《Immortal Doctor with Super Vision》


 C1

    "Fuck, there''s actually a woman bathing in the river, in broad daylight, who''s so bold, they want to throw all of us at Shangshui Village!" It was noon, and when Zhang Xiaofann returned from the fields, he passed by the rivers by the villages and heard the female voice.


    "Lee Linlin, how could it be her? She is our village''s only daughter, the village head''s only daughter, a dozen or so famous beauties from nearby have been coming to propose for the marriage for the past two years, but it''s not been set yet. Her figure is ¡­" Zhang Xiaofann went closer and gulped a mouthful of saliva down his throat.


    "Not good, why would anyone peek?" Zhang Xiaofann gazed out and unintentionally discovered a person lying on the grass not far away.


    "Didn''t Lee Erhu and Lee Erhu just attend high school this year? How did he learn to peek at beauties taking a bath? This won''t do, I have to properly educate this brat. "


    Zhang Xiaofann walked over to Lee Erhu.


    "Lee Erhu, you brat, you are courting death! Even though they haven''t grown all of them, aren''t you afraid of the heavens'' retribution when you peek at the flowers and bathe in them? "


    "Humph!" You still have the face to talk about me! Aren''t you also peeping? "


    "Oh!" "You little brat, you''ve gone against the heavens. You still dare to care about the adults? Do you believe that I''ll beat you so hard that you won''t be able to differentiate between north, south, east, and west?"


    "Idiot, with your IQ, no wonder you can''t find a job in the city."


    Being looked down upon by a little kid, Zhang Xiaofann rolled up his sleeves and was just about to teach Lee Erhu a lesson when Lee Erhu took a rock from the ground, threw it into the river, and ran towards a small forest.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, are you shameless? You actually peeked at Li Village Flower and took a bath."


    Zhang Xiaofann''s anger rose up, and just as he was about to chase after Lee Erhu, he heard Lee Linlin''s curses.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you shameless bastard, stop, you actually dared to peek at me taking a bath, see if I dig out your eyeballs or not."


    Hearing Lee Linlin gritting her teeth and her slightly panicky scream, Zhang Xiaofann had no choice but to stop in her tracks, staring at Lee Erhu as she escaped.


    At this time, Lee Erhu had already reached a small forest. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann had stopped, he also stopped and laughed coldly as he raised his middle finger. Then, he slipped away into the small forest and disappeared.


    At this point, no matter how stupid Zhang Xiaofann was, he knew that he had been tricked by Lee Erhu.


    No, he, Zhang Xiaofann, would never allow himself to suffer a loss like this. He would carry the burden of secretly watching Li Village Flower bathe, and he would have to explain everything to Li Village Flower.


    In the end, Zhang Xiaofann walked closer to Lee Linlin, but before he could explain to Lee Linlin, Lee Linlin let out a scream and ran out from the river.


    Zhang Xiaofann was unable to defend against it in time and his eyes widened, as he stood there in a daze.


    At this time, Lee Linlin''s beautiful hair was against her peachy cheeks, her eyebrows were raised, and she was glaring fiercely at Zhang Xiaofann, causing Zhang Xiaofann to lose his soul.


    Her clothes were drenched by the water and stuck close to her body, unconsciously emitting a charming and gentle temperament, she was simply a natural born beauty. Zhang Xiaofann secretly admired the talent of Nuwa Creator, why would he create such a beautiful woman.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you rogue, quickly turn around." Lee Linlin had been bitten by something, and was currently in extreme pain. Zhang Xiaofann even shamelessly looked at her, and she felt that today was truly unlucky.


    Zhang Xiaofann turned around and felt his entire body becoming powerless as he fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofann heard the sound and ran over to Lee Linlin. Seeing Lee Linlin''s green lips and slow movements, it was obvious that she was poisoned.


    "Lee Linlin, what''s wrong with you? Are you poisoned?" Zhang Xiaofann went over to support Lee Linlin and pushed him away.


    "Get out of my way, you shameless bastard."


    Just now, when she was bathing in the pond, Lee Linlin seemed to have been bitten by something.


    However, even then, she didn''t want Zhang Xiaofann to touch her body.


    Zhang Xiaofann said angrily: "Lee Linlin, don''t you go too far, don''t you spout such shameless words. If it wasn''t for me seeing a girl like you being poisoned again and being so pitiful, I wouldn''t even bother to care about you."


    "Who wants you to mind your own business, damn scoundrel."


    "Alright, then you can go and fend for yourself." Zhang Xiaofann said as he stood up in anger. He pretended to leave, but was blocked by Li Cun Hua.


    "You, you, you''re not allowed to leave. You want to leave after doing something wrong? Is there really such a good thing under the heavens?"


    Zhang Xiaofann stared at Li Cun Hua and pushed Li Cun Hua away, he touched Li Cun Hua''s body randomly.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, I''m begging you, don''t touch carelessly, the wound is here... "It''s in the tun division." Lee Linlin had no choice now, even if she did not want Zhang Xiaofann to touch him, she had to accept this reality, or else she would die. Gritting her teeth with a red face, she shyly told Zhang Xiaofann about his injuries, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofann flipped Lee Linlin over, and saw a black dot there. The surrounding color slowly turned green, and lightly touched it.


    "So soft."


    "Oi, can you not randomly touch it? Do you believe that I will die with you?" Lee Linlin was so angry that she almost went mad, and cried as she said this to Zhang Xiaofann.


    "We''re going to perish together, you stinking woman. How many times have you scolded me for being shameless and touching your stocks? Isn''t that normal?"


    "Wow ¡­"


    Lee Linlin cried even harder.


    "Alright, I''m afraid of you now. I''ll help you suck out the poison blood." Zhang Xiaofann said, and bit onto it.

 C2

    "Wait a moment, you shameless bastard. Close your eyes and watch as I kill you." Just as Zhang Xiaofann wanted to absorb it, Lee Linlin suddenly asked for it. Zhang Xiaofann was helpless, he did not have any good intentions, he only wanted to save Lee Linlin, but Lee Linlin kept scolding him, saying that he was shameless.


    He admitted that he had tricked Lee Linlin, but that didn''t mean he could accept Lee Linlin''s repeated insults!


    "Okay, close your eyes and then close them. You''re the one who made me close my eyes."


    Zhang Xiaofann closed his eyes and inhaled. He was sucked into the wrong place by the dense weeds.


    Lee Linlin wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofann right now, how could she touch such a place! How would she ever be able to get married in the future? How would he even have the face to live?


    "Where did you inhale? Not there, a bit to the left ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann moved and kissed his cheeks many times, but they never found the right place.


    "Aiya! You want to piss me off! Forget it, you should just open your eyes! " Lee Linlin surrendered helplessly, and was speechless towards Zhang Xiaofann, how could she be so shameless, and even be a university student! More of a hooligan than a hooligan.


    This bastard, aside from being a little handsome, she had no other good points. Her head was full of dirty thoughts, a university graduate who wasn''t properly looking for a job in the city, saving up money to pay a down payment, what kind of herbs would she come back to the countryside to grow, only earning a few coins a year!


    No matter what happens in my life, I, Lee Linlin, cannot marry a man who doesn''t have the ability to live a life of hardship.


    "Alright, I''ve already sucked out all the poisonous blood. If you had let me suck it out with my eyes open earlier, it wouldn''t have ended up like that."


    Lee Linlin put on her pants.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, I know you like me, but it''s best for you to give up that heart of yours. I, Lee Linlin, will never be able to marry out of this world, and I don''t want to marry you as a pauper either. Look at your family, how much of a disaster have you gotten from going to school, I don''t even have a proper brick house."


    However, this was reality, because what Lee Linlin said was right. Their family was indeed the poorest family in the entire village, and this was indeed because of him.


    "Lee Linlin, have you said enough?"


    "Heh heh, you''ve gotten angry from embarrassment. You''re only so weak."


    Zhang Xiaofann was so angry that he raised his palm.


    "Oh, you want to hit a woman? You hit her!" Lee Linlin pushed herself forward step by step until she reached the riverside. Then she fell into the river with a loud boom and was immediately swept into the whirlpool.


    Lee Linlin was getting anxious. She was so angry that she said those words to provoke Zhang Xiaofann, but she did not wish for him to die! If Zhang Xiaofann died, she would become a murderer.


    Lee Linlin thought, and also jumped into the river.


    Zhang Xiaofann was swept into the whirlpool by the water, and a small fish was washed into his stomach. Then, he felt a sharp pain from all the bones and meridians in his body, as if all the cells in his body were reconstructing.


    After a few minutes of this time, he found himself brimming with energy, as if he could kill a cow with a single punch.


    More importantly, he discovered that he could actually see through the river and see what was above it.


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t tell me that I was like the main character in the novel and had a fortuitous encounter, eating some godly fish raised by some great figure? That great figure!"


    Zhang Xiaofann was baffled, and wanted to continue probing the riverbed, but he was suddenly shocked by Lee Linlin. Seeing that Lee Linlin had fainted, he gave up on probing the bottom of the river, and dragged Lee Linlin to the riverbank.


    Arriving on the shore, Zhang Xiaofann laid Lee Linlin down and activated the first aid mode. He first pressed on Lee Linlin''s stomach, forcing some water out, and seeing that Lee Linlin had not woken up, he gave him some artificial breathing.


    After a few minutes, Lee Linlin finally woke up, pushed Zhang Xiaofann who was caught off guard away, and stood up.


    "You bastard, you actually took advantage of me."


    Zhang Xiaofann did not know what happened, but his entire body started to exude a sense of confidence.


    "You fainted just now, that''s why I did artificial respiration for you in order to save you. Besides, that was my first kiss, you should have taken advantage of me, and even bit me back, and you''re still being unreasonable."


    "Forget it, who asked me, Zhang Xiaofann, to be a good person! Forget about today''s matter. You are not allowed to tell others that I gave you drugs and did manual breathing exercises, otherwise, how could I, Zhang Xiaofann, not have a bad reputation? How am I going to marry you in the future? "


    Lee Linlin gritted her teeth in anger. What happened today, was clearly Zhang Xiaofann taking advantage of her, but this bastard still said that he suffered a loss, and was too shameless. She was worried that he would say it out loud and she swore that she would not have anything to do with this kind of person for the rest of her life.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you''re a bastard."


    Zhang Xiaofann shrugged his shoulders, he did not care at all, and was about to turn around and leave. Lee Erhu had actually brought the village chief, he just wanted to exterminate this little bastard, Lee Erhu.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you idiot, you actually dare to molest my daughter. See if I''ll beat you to death today."


    Lee Fugui walked up to Zhang Xiaofann and gave him a slap. Zhang Xiaofann reached out and grabbed Lee Fugui''s arm, but Lee Fugui actually felt like he couldn''t move his arm.

 C3

    "As the Village Chief, if you randomly beat someone up, you will be punished by the organization." Zhang Xiaofann said as he pushed Lee Fugui away.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, how dare you hit the village chief. You are going against the entire village, you should be taught a lesson by the police."


    "Lee Erhu the Dog, who the heck peeked at Lee Linlin bathing? You''re biting the off, and you''re still scheming against me. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I wouldn''t be Zhang Xiaofann."


    Lee Linlin stood in front of Lee Erhu.


    Lee Erhu is just a little kid, how can he be as dirty as you? You lied and didn''t find a suitable target for him, now that Lee Erhu is brave enough to stand up for others and say a few words of justice, you want to beat him up, I think it is really necessary to hand you over to the police station.


    "Zhang Xiaofann! Are you doing this to your father? "Look at your dad, he''s the same age as me, and his hair is already so white. Two days ago, he asked me to be your matchmaker, who the hell would dare to marry their daughter to you?"


    "Say, you are, after all, a graduate from the University of Traditional Chinese Medicine, why don''t you go out and find a decent job, instead, stay in this poor mountain valley to grow medicinal herbs!"


    "And look at the herbs you planted, I just casually sow a few seeds in the yard and they grow better than yours. You wretched woman, are you even worthy?"


    Lee Fugui poked a sore spot on Zhang Xiaofann''s body.


    "Village Chief Lee, don''t look down on me. I, Zhang Xiaofann, swear that one day, I will make you kneel in front of me and beg me to marry your daughter."


    Lee Fugui sneered, he still wanted to mock Zhang Xiaofann, but the village official Faang Yanan ran over.


    Faang Yanan was a Southerner, and was extremely good-looking. Especially when she spoke with a voice that could make people die from gentleness.


    It was a beautiful little face, a protruding bear, a raised little butt, long slender legs, and a pair of white sneakers.


    Just as Zhang Xiaofann was sizing up Faang Yanan, the village chief screamed.


    "What? A usurer has reached the Widow Wang''s house? What''s the point of that? Let''s hurry over there."


    That rogue spent all day playing mahjong with a bunch of perverts. He owed them a high interest loan and was said to have been beaten to death a while ago. As for the culprit, the police are still investigating him.


    Widow Wang was kneeling in front of a middle-aged man. That middle-aged man, wearing a suit and sunglasses, had arrived in a black Mercedes-Benz.


    "I beg Boss Wan, even if you tear my house down, it''s not worth a million!" I beg you to let me go. "


    "Hmph, it''s clearly written in black and white. Could it be that if he''s dead, then I don''t need to return my one million?" "Let me tell you, that is impossible. Since you are not paying up, let your brothers take off your clothes. We can discuss this after."


    "Brother Wan, it''s time for us to make our move."


    "Do it."


    The two young men took action, holding down Widow Wang, then took off Widow Wang''s clothes, as Zhang Xiaofann and the rest came in.


    "All of you stop right now, this is our Shangshui Village ¡­" Halfway through Lee Fugui''s words, the few young men looked at him at the same time, shocking him to the point that he had swallowed his words back.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the village chief, my name is Lee Fugui, we have something to talk about." Lee Fugui said, wanting to give them cigarettes.


    "Those people did not even put Lee Fugui''s cigarettes in their eyes, and not a single one of them took it." Fine, take out a million to help her pay her debt, and we''ll let her go. "


    "A million, why do I owe so much?"


    "You are the Village Head, you should be able to recognize a promissory note!"


    "Look, it''s clearly written here. It''s one million yuan, and if you don''t pay it back in a year, you''ll need to double it again."


    Lee Fugui fainted because of the fright, he knew too much about their Shangshui Village. Even if all the families had ten years of economic growth, they would not be able to reach a million.


    "Village Head, save me, they are animals."


    Hearing that, Boss Wan grabbed Widow Wang by the neck. "Who the f * * k are you calling an animal? Do you believe that I''ll choke you to death right now?"


    Boss Wan used all his strength, causing the Widow Wang to struggle as if she was going to be strangled to death.


    Zhang Xiaofann picked up a brick from the ground and walked in front of Boss Wan, then slapped him on the head with the brick.


    "Motherf * cker, it''s blood. Beat him to death."


    With Boss Wan''s order, the other young men rushed forward and surrounded Zhang Xiaofann. Zhang Xiaofann stretched his limbs and actually beat up all of the young men with his bare hands. Village Chief Lee and the rest looked at Zhang Xiaofann in shock, not daring to believe it.


    "You''re their boss, right?" Immediately after, Zhang Xiaofann walked over and grabbed Boss Wan''s hair, scaring him into trembling.


    "Yes, yes, yes, my name is Wan Fei."


    In front of me, Zhang Xiaofann, you are f * cking a dragon, you have to lie on the ground. Your one million is my debt, pay me back in three months, from now on, you are not allowed to bring anyone to disturb Widow Wang, do you hear me?


    "Yes, I heard it, Brother Zhang."


    "Hurry up and f * ck off."


    Widow Wang knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofann, and she could smell a strange fragrance, this was obviously not the smell of a perfume, but a body fragrance that only girls who had never seen before would be able to release. She was sure that Widow Wang was not some legendary woman, the mouths of the villagers were too poisonous.

 C4

    Through this matter, Lee Linlin had a good impression of Zhang Xiaofann. She felt that Zhang Xiaofann was not that bad of a bastard, at least he could be considered a man if he could stand out during such a crucial period. However, his brain was not working well, and he acted too rashly, he was already so poor that he had to pay a million gold coins for Widow Wang.


    But this good impression was only a tiny bit, compared to the sloppy impression that Zhang Xiaofann had of her, this good impression was nothing.


    The strength that Zhang Xiaofann had displayed before had completely frightened him. If Zhang Xiaofann wanted to seek revenge on him, then he was dead for sure, and the best way was to leave home and admit to Zhang Xiaofann that he was wrong after Zhang Xiaofann''s anger subsided. That way, maybe Zhang Xiaofann would be able to take him in as a little brother, and he would also be able to become a powerful person.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, thank you. If you hadn''t stood up for me today, I would have been tainted by those bastards."


    Zhang Xiaofann helped Widow Wang up.


    "Sister Wang, there is no such thing as an impossible task. You have to believe that poverty is temporary and that life will become more and more popular every day. We will work hard together to find a way to repay those bastards so that they won''t bother you again."


    Saying all this, Zhang Xiaofann also felt a headache. Three months and over a million, where would he be able to get so much money? But now he was no longer an ordinary person, he believed that there would definitely be a way to solve this problem.


    "En!"


    A fragrance he had never smelled before entered Zhang Xiaofann''s nose. Zhang Xiaofann felt that he almost had a nosebleed, and that charming and gentle scene appeared again. The fire in his body rose, and he immediately had a response.


    Widow Wang had already sensed it and her face blushed a little more, but she held the main character even more tightly, the faint heat spraying onto Zhang Xiaofann''s neck, Zhang Xiaofann had the urge to push him down to Widow Wang.


    The Widow Wang was called Wang Cuifang and was only two years older than him. It was just that they did not have much to learn, so they got married early.


    "Holy sh * t, this is asking for my life!" The Village Chief and the others are all watching.


    "Damn it. If the Village Chief and the others were not here, they would have been able to push this beauty down. Then, they would have been able to carefully inspect the difference between this beauty and ordinary women."


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Lee Fugui could not bear to watch and deliberately coughed. As he wiped away his tears, he released Zhang Xiaofann.


    "This... Wang Cuifang, since there is nothing else, we will be taking our leave now. If you have any difficulties in the future, feel free to look for our village committee.


    "Thank you, Village Head."


    Lee Fugui turned around, and just as he was about to leave, he did not see Lee Erhu, so he asked. Where''s Erhu''s child! "


    "He was here just a moment ago. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    Faang Yanan saw a small slip of paper in front of him.


    "Lee Linlin, quickly look at the slip of paper at your feet. Did Lee Erhu leave this?" Faang Yanan said.


    Lee Linlin picked up the slip of paper, and after looking at it once, she immediately tore the slip of paper into pieces. She knew that she had misunderstood Zhang Xiaofann today.


    "My daughter!" What did you destroy the note for? Where''s Erhu''s child! "


    "Lee Erhu was afraid that Zhang Xiaofann would teach him a lesson and run away from home." Lee Linlin replied somewhat angrily.


    Ah!" "Then why aren''t you looking for someone? He''s just a kid in high school, what if something happens to him?


    "Let''s split up and go look! "We''ll look for it in the village, and then we''ll hurry into the city to look for it." Faang Yanan said.


    "Zhang Xiaofann and I will go inside the city to find them."


    After Zhang Xiaofann heard this, he felt that Lee Linlin had gone crazy. He had taken advantage of her today, and now he dared to enter the city with the pervert. However, he did not want to find Lee Erhu. That bastard dared to set him up, so he wanted to be more careful outside.


    "It''s none of my business whether Lee Erhu is dead or alive, I don''t have the time to follow you into the city to find him. If you want to find people, go find them yourself."


    "Zhang Xiaofann, this matter was caused by you, you should take responsibility. If you don''t follow Linlin into the city to look for Erhu, I will immediately send you to the police station if anything happens to Erhu."


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that this was f * cking natural, lying on the ground and getting hit by a gun, since he can''t avoid this muddy water, then let the muddy water be even more violent, didn''t they want me to go into the city with Lee Linlin? Then I will immediately get a room with Lee Linlin at night, and if anything happens at that time, it will also be up to you guys.


    Zhang Xiaofann thought about this and agreed with Village Chief Lee.


    "Alright, I am only a villager, how could I dare go against the orders of the village chief? But if anything happens, don''t blame me, Zhang Xiaofann."


    Lee Fugui was startled, he did not understand what Zhang Xiaofann meant, but Lee Linlin actually came over and pulled Zhang Xiaofann away, and the two of them ran out of the courtyard and got on the bus to the city.


    After a while, Lee Fugui finally reacted. "Wow, what''s the meaning of this, I only have this one precious daughter. If she were to be tainted by you and became pregnant before her marriage, then how can this old face of mine be put away!"


    The Village Chief Lee chased after him. The bus had already gone far away, and Faang Yanan walked over. village chief, don''t worry, Zhang Xiaofann isn''t that kind of person. He purposefully said that to anger you, and furthermore, don''t you believe in your own daughter? "


    "These two brats really make me worry."


    Maybe Lee Erhu is just hiding in the village and did not go to the city. That way, we can call them back earlier and let them come back. Don''t worry.


    "Right, right, right, look for Erhu''s child."


    Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Linlin got on the bus, and since there was only one seat, Zhang Xiaofann directly got on and pulled Lee Linlin into his embrace. Lee Linlin struggled for a few moments before calming down and turning her head towards the window in embarrassment.


    "Hmph, to dare enter the city with me, I''ll let you know how powerful I am right now." Zhang Xiaofann muttered, purposely shaking it a few times, his body sticking even tighter, his hands holding onto Lee Linlin, being dishonest and taking advantage of her.

 C5

    Lee Linlin moaned softly, and did not dare to take her head in through the window. She was also a twenty year old girl, and although she lived in the countryside, which had always been very conservative, it did not mean that she did not have that kind of curiosity.


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that it was strange, he couldn''t figure out whether Lee Linlin had been possessed by evil today or not. He was already like this, but she still wasn''t angry.


    That''s not right! Previously, when she was by the river, Lee Linlin was very angry.


    Zhang Xiaofann didn''t understand and decided to take it a bit too far. He touched Lee Linlin''s navel instead, and a wave of cold hit him. It was as smooth as water and he couldn''t feel any fat at all.


    Lee Linlin tensed up, and as his body tensed up, it stimulated Zhang Xiaofann''s nerves even more.


    "Demoness!" "Why aren''t you standing? If this goes on, I won''t be able to stand it." Zhang Xiaofann, who had originally wanted to provoke Lee Linlin, was the first to lose.


    Since she was young, she had never been so intimate with a man before. Now that she was sitting on Zhang Xiaofann''s body, his entire body felt unnatural.


    "We''ve arrived at the city center. Buy your ticket and get off."


    Zhang Xiaofann released Lee Linlin and the two stood up.


    Zhang Xiaofann felt around his pockets and felt awkward. He bought tickets for the two of them and got off.


    "Where can we find Lee Erhu now?"


    "Internet cafes, game halls, billiards clubs, bars, these are all places that high school students frequently visit. Let''s go take a look."


    "En!" Lee Linlin also felt that Lee Erhu would go to this kind of place, so she nodded in agreement.


    In the afternoon, they had gone to every Internet Cafe, Game Hall, and Billiards Club in the city. There was only one bar that they had not entered, Lee Linlin did not want to go to.


    "Let''s go, there''s only one bar left, maybe Lee Erhu is inside." Zhang Xiaofann said, and pulled Lee Linlin in.


    Just then, a alcohol woman walked over and placed her hand on Zhang Xiaofann''s shoulder.


    "Little brother, do you want to play with me? Let me touch it." As the alcohol woman said this, she began to tempt Zhang Xiaofann, making him feel that he was worth it.


    "Aiya, little brother, you''re so bad. You''re hurting me."


    Lee Linlin was so angry that she turned her head away, and all the good feelings she had towards Zhang Xiaofann instantly disappeared. She did not expect Zhang Xiaofann to be so shameless, but in order to find Lee Erhu, she forced herself to stay put.


    Zhang Xiaofann released his hand and glanced around the bar. He did not see Lee Erhu and wanted to leave, but he was blocked by the alcohol woman.


    "Little brother, where are you going?"


    "Hehe, I''m here to look for someone. Since I couldn''t find him, I have to leave." Zhang Xiaofann said as he pushed the alcohol woman away.


    "The Wine Lady exploded." Stop right there. If you touch someone, you will want to leave. If you want to leave, you can also take out a hundred yuan. "


    Zhang Xiaofann stopped. F * ck, you still want to bluff me? You were the one who was unworthy and put my hand on it, yet I didn''t say anything. You''re asking me for money now, aren''t you being shameless!? "Do you believe that I will call the police and capture someone like you?"


    "Hehe, what do you think this place is? Our boss can''t even hold his ground, do you think he would do this kind of business?" The woman slapped her hands together in fear. A young man brought a dozen or so youths with him. There was a knife scar on the young man''s face and he looked like he was holding something in his mouth.


    "Brother Dao, this bastard won''t pay if she touches my hands."


    "Brother Dao pushed the alcohol woman away and stared at Lee Linlin for a long time before turning her gaze towards Zhang Xiaofann. Kid, you don''t understand the rules! It''s fine if you don''t want to pay, but leave your sister behind, and compensate everyone for their happiness. "


    "I would like to ask how much an ordinary customer would spend for a night here?"


    Brother Dao was startled. He did not understand why Zhang Xiaofann would ask this question, but he still said it out loud.


    "The lowest is a thousand."


    "Fine, give me a thousand. Today''s matter is over, otherwise I will make you regret it."


    "When Brother Dao heard this, he really did not expect Zhang Xiaofann to be so reckless. You still f * cking want to ask us for money, don''t you know what we do?! "Beat him to death."


    "Yes."


    Brother Dao''s subordinates agreed and rushed towards Zhang Xiaofann. Zhang Xiaofann did not know what tricks he should use, so he casually picked up a bottle of beer and used his entire body''s strength to beat up all of his subordinates.


    The Brother Dao was shocked, he wanted to turn around and escape. Zhang Xiaofann grabbed the Brother Dao and pulled him over, the Brother Dao took out a dagger and slashed Zhang Xiaofann''s arm, Zhang Xiaofann could not care about the pain, he dragged the Brother Dao''s head to the ground and smashed it until it bled profusely.


    Seeing the blood, Lee Linlin screamed and retreated.


    Brother Dao felt dizzy. He did not expect Zhang Xiaofann to be so fierce, beating people up without any hesitation.


    "Give me a thousand dollars, or I''ll make you suffer a little more."


    Brother Dao felt that Zhang Xiaofann was very fierce. If he could befriend Zhang Xiaofann, his territory would definitely be expanded a little.


    "Quick, hurry up and give your big brother the money. Take a thousand, no, ten thousand."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    A few of the youths stood up and gave a total of two thousand to Zhang Xiaofann. Zhang Xiaofann released Brother Dao from his embrace.


    "Go, you guys follow that expert and investigate his background. I need to find a way to get him to join our team."

 C6

    When Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Linlin left the bar, it was already very late. There were no buses to go to their village from the city, and adding that they had to look for Lee Erhu tomorrow, the only choice was to live in the city.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The ordinary rooms in our hotel are gone. There is only one standard room. If you need me, I will handle it for you."


    This was already the fourth hotel Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Linlin had found. Strangely, the hotel was full of customers, it was impossible to find two ordinary rooms.


    "Alright, a standard room is fine." Lee Linlin replied with her answer. Zhang Xiaofann was startled, he did not expect Lee Linlin to be willing to share a room with him, what does that mean? Could it be that he wanted to force me to a corner?


    "Very well, sir, I''ll take care of it for you. The room fee is three hundred and eight, and the deposit is one hundred and twenty. In total, it''s five hundred."


    "Holy sh * t, it costs 380 RMB for one night. Isn''t that too expensive? Can it be cheaper?" Zhang Xiaofann had just extorted ten thousand yuan from the Brother Dao and was preparing to take it back to pay his debts. Now, he was going to take out three hundred and eight yuan.


    "Sorry, this is already a discount."


    "Alright then!"


    As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he gave his five grandfather furs to the waiter. The attendant tapped the computer a few times, and then handed the room card to Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Sir, I hope you have a good time. This is your room card, and your room is the first one on the left."


    "Hehe, thank you. Your voice is very nice. If I earn money that day, I will also marry a beauty like you."


    "Haha, then Mr Zhu''s good dream has come true."


    Lee Linlin clenched her fists in anger, thinking that Zhang Xiaofann was a bastard, that she had taken advantage of the bar girl before, and now she was trying to flirt with the hotel attendant. Luckily this fellow had no money, if he had, it would definitely not be good stuff.


    No, it''s not a good thing right now. I must protect myself well. If he dares to mess around, I''ll immediately call the police.


    When Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Linlin arrived at the private room, the two of them were immediately surprised. Even Lee Linlin had never stayed in such a good room before, needless to say,.


    It was a fun room. The interior was decorated in pink, with pink quilts, sheets, pillowcases, tables, and even the outer shell of the television set in pink.


    On top of the pink bed sheets, there was a set of pink sexy clothes. Imagine what it would be like for Lee Linlin to wear it.


    "Ma Le Gobi, the people of the city really know how to play." As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he moved the few items that had been thrown at him, scaring Lee Linlin into retreating towards the door.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, what are you trying to do? I''m not some random girl, it''s best if you don''t have any ideas about me."


    Zhang Xiaofann turned around. "Hehe, don''t worry, even if you strip naked and let me go up, I still won''t be interested in you."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he put down those things and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The water in the bathtub had already been filled up, and rose petals were still floating on it. Beside the bathtub, there were two glasses of red wine.


    Zhang Xiaofann walked over, picked up a glass of red wine, and smelt it with his nose. A special smell entered his nose, and he immediately put down the red wine and left the room.


    Zhang Xiaofann guessed that there was a special substance inside the red wine that could serve as an aphrodisiac.


    "The water in the bathtub is already full. Ladies first. You go take a bath first, I''ll take a bath when you''re done."


    was pretending to be a gentleman, but in truth, his head was full of evil thoughts. Not mentioning that he already had the ability to see through problems, if he did not remind Lee Linlin that there was something wrong with the red wine, it would not be a gentleman''s doing.


    Lee Linlin was afraid that Zhang Xiaofann would take the opportunity to do something funny and did not want to take a bath. But he had busied himself with Lee Erhu for the majority of the day this afternoon, and the stench of sweat had already appeared on his body.


    "I''m going to take a bath, you''re not allowed to peek."


    "There''s something wrong with your head!" Through the doors and windows! "How can I see it?"


    Lee Linlin thought that this was true and felt more at ease. She ran into the bathroom and quickly locked it from the inside.


    How could a girl not like the smell of roses? Within a few seconds, they were all attracted by the fragrance of roses and took them off one by one.


    Entering the bathtub, one after another rose petals rested on Lee Linlin''s shoulders, they were as clear and translucent as pearls.


    The clear water covered with flower petals had just passed his chest and was faintly discernible as it fluctuated.


    Her smooth, crystal-like arms and long, slender fingers gave off a feeling of elegance. She didn''t look like a village girl at all, but more like a imperial concubine.


    One could imagine how respected Lee Linlin was in his home in Village Chief Lee. A vase like this, could only be used when she marries it home, but if one wanted to help with something, that was fine. However, a woman should be as beautiful as a flower and warm a man''s bed at home.


    "Damn it, Lee Linlin really knows how to enjoy herself! I don''t know if there''s anything added in the red wine, if I do something about it, it''s not my fault!"


    Zhang Xiaofann was watching until his nose bled, only to see Lee Linlin lifting a glass of red wine that was placed on the side of the bathtub, and taking a sip, his face started to turn red, and some faint steam rose from his body, he started to become unnatural.

 C7

    "My baby, what is this about?" When Zhang Xiaofann saw Lee Linlin, he could not help but stand up and use his fingers ¡­


    Ah!


    At this moment, his transparent eye suddenly disappeared. Two drops of blood dripped out of his eye, turning the world upside down, as if he was about to faint.


    "How could this be? A perspective eye, right, it''s definitely because the perspective eye has been opened for too long, that''s why it''s so tired, and the result is this kind of result ¡­"


    "Dammit, there is a time limit to the fluoroscopy. Looks like I have to restrain myself in the future. Otherwise, if I use it up, wouldn''t I become a normal person again? How can I sneak a peek at beautiful women, see a doctor and save people, and lead my fellow villagers to riches?"


    "Speaking of which, I''m really too unlucky. I just happened to be in time for Lee Linlin to be infected by a strange poison, if someone were to die here, it would be really troublesome. Should I charge in?"


    "But Lee Linlin is at that place right now, if I just barged in like that, would she kill someone out of embarrassment ¡­"


    "Damn, this is really hard for people to deal with."


    Ah!


    Just at this moment, Zhang Xiaofann heard a scream coming from the bathroom, and his heart burned with anxiety. How could a man not save someone when he''s about to die?


    Zhang Xiaofann made a decision, all his concerns were thrown to the back of his mind, he walked to the bathroom door and wanted to pull the door open, but he found that the door was just a door.


    "Fuck, this Lee Linlin can guard against thieves and can defend against me, Zhang Xiaofann! But, I, Zhang Xiaofann possess such immense power, what does a mere glass door amount to? "


    "Pa ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann slapped his palm down, the door frame twisted, the lock broke just like that, and he walked in.


    Lee Linlin heard the noise, turned to look at the door, seeing Zhang Xiaofann coming in from the outside, she screamed.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you shameless bastard, quickly go out and peek at me taking a bath, are you even human!?" Lee Linlin felt that she was wronged, being peeked at by Zhang Xiaofann for two days straight.


    Zhang Xiaofann was also stunned, didn''t they previously see Lee Linlin using her fingers? Why was she holding another glass of red wine? Although it looked a little hot, there was no poison in it!


    "Lee Linlin, listen to me explain, that red wine is poisonous, it''s not what you think it is ¡­" Zhang Xiaofann walked towards Lee Linlin.


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen ¡­"


    Lee Linlin blocked her ears with her hands and stood up excitedly.


    Her body was covered with flower petals, shining and flawless, completely exposed in Zhang Xiaofann''s line of sight.


    "Such a beauty!" "She''s definitely a beauty, even more beautiful than yesterday ¡­"


    "Zhang Xiaofann, why aren''t you going out yet?" Lee Linlin was so anxious that she started to cry. Only now did Zhang Xiaofann realize that he had misunderstood, Lee Linlin was not injured at all. She ran out with blood flowing from her nose and sat on the bedside, her mind unable to calm down.


    "Damn it, I was misunderstood by Lee Linlin again."


    Zhang Xiaofann calmed down for a while and felt that his mind was in chaos. He turned on the television, and the programs inside were even more unacceptable.


    After being called by Zhang Xiaofann, how could Lee Linlin continue bathing? After dressing up, she just so happened to see Zhang Xiaofann watch that television and was even more certain that Zhang Xiaofann was a big pervert, who had intentionally charged in to peek at her taking a bath.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you actually watched that kind of television, which is enough to prove that you''re a big pervert. What else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Zhang Xiaofann was innocent! He switched on the television. Who the hell would have known that such a program would appear! There was no way to explain it now.


    "Zhang Xiaofann stood up and walked towards Lee Linlin, causing him to retreat in fright. "What do you want? If you come back, I''ll call the police."


    But just at that moment, Lee Linlin''s poison flared up, and her body became extremely hot.


    "What did you do to me? Did you put something in the red wine when you went in?"


    Zhang Xiaofann was speechless, how could there be such an unreasonable person, I was the one who was poisoned, and now it''s my fault, who did I offend!


    "Think what you want. In your eyes, I''m already a big pervert, so I can do anything." Zhang Xiaofann''s words were filled with helplessness.


    At this moment, Lee Linlin felt more and more uncomfortable. Looking at Zhang Xiaofann''s eyes, Lee Linlin also started to look blurry, she suddenly ran over to Zhang Xiaofann and hugged him from the back. She rubbed Zhang Xiaofann''s body, causing a faint steam to be exhaled onto Zhang Xiaofann''s neck.


    "This girl delivered herself to my doorstep today. She can''t be blamed on me." Zhang Xiaofann felt that his throat was dry, and just as he turned around, Lee Linlin''s red lips had already been printed on it.


    Zhang Xiaofann couldn''t help but pick Lee Linlin up and put him on the bed, about to do something to Lee Linlin. A tear slipped down Zhang Xiaofann''s nose, and with a hum in his head, Zhang Xiaofann''s rationality overcame the flames of his heart.


    "No, even if I, Zhang Xiaofann wanted to obtain Lee Linlin, Lee Linlin had to be willing, how could I take advantage of him like this?"


    "Lee Linlin, calm down. I''ll help you cure the poison." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, according to the knowledge he had gained from university, he first extended his hand towards the acupuncture points below Lee Linlin''s neck and gently massaged them. Lee Linlin recovered a little and stared straight at Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann moved his hand even further down, and when he was about to massage Lee Linlin''s other acupuncture points, Lee Linlin grabbed onto her pants tightly. This made it very difficult for Zhang Xiaofann, according to the method of detoxification, the acupuncture points at that place were the most important, but now Lee Linlin did not let him, detoxifying the poison was a foregone conclusion.


    "Lee Linlin, listen to me, I must help you massage that acupoint, otherwise there is no way for you to cure the poison."


    Hearing that, Lee Linlin moved her head over, her hands relaxed, Zhang Xiaofann could not care so much, he massaged his acupoints for a while, and only after the poison completely flowed out did the poison in Lee Linlin''s body dispel.


    Zhang Xiaofann ran into the bathroom and washed his hands clean. He looked in the mirror in a daze and a phone call woke him up.


    "Hey, is this Brother Zhang? The person you are looking for has been controlled by the sales staff. I know the specific location, and tomorrow, we can bring the Brother Zhang to set up a sales pitch to save him. "


    "Who are you! "How do you know we''re looking for someone?"


    "I am the bar''s knife! "The one who was beaten bloody by you."


    "It''s you tramp. Fine, meet me at my hotel tomorrow. We''ll go to the sales office together."


    "Yes, Brother Zhang. I will definitely arrive on time tomorrow."


    Brother Dao hung up the phone, and a lackey asked Brother Dao. Brother Dao, how is it, is Brother Zhang willing to join our Small Saber Association? "


    Brother Dao''s slap had caused that little brother to lose his head in confusion. It''s so easy to say, the Brother Zhang is an expert, it''s not easy to recruit them into our Brother Zhang. Go and inform our brothers, they must have kept a close eye on that place.


    "Yes."


    The lackey agreed and eagerly ran out towards the distribution point.


    Brother Dao sat in the bar and pulled a barmaid in front of him. Then, he carried the barmaid upstairs.


    A few minutes later, a strange sound came from a private room.


    When Zhang Xiaofann came out of the bathroom, he saw that Lee Linlin had crawled up from the bed and hid herself in the corner, as if she was guarding against sex. He did not explain anything and directly went back to bed, pulling the blanket over him.


    Lee Linlin looked at Zhang Xiaofann and calmed down for a while. After she calmed herself down, she felt that Zhang Xiaofann did not know how to care for the fairer sex, as he actually took over his bed. She was a girl, and did not know how to give the bed to her.


    Just as Zhang Xiaofann was sleeping, he ran over. Without saying anything, he pulled Zhang Xiaofann under the bed.


    "Hey, Lee Linlin, what are you trying to do?"

 C8

    "There''s only one bed in total. If you sleep on it, what should I do?" Lee Linlin said while exerting strength.


    "This is a double bed. It''s too big for you! "Come up and sleep together." did not want to sleep on the ground, it would not be good at all. He would sleep on the bed, and when Lee Linlin fell asleep, she would even be able to secretly hug him.


    "What if you do something bad to me when I fall asleep?"


    Zhang Xiaofann''s little thoughts were seen through by Lee Linlin. He felt guilty for being a thief and his heart was beating really hard, but he would not admit it.


    "Go, I didn''t take advantage of such a good opportunity just now. It can be seen that I''m a gentleman. How can I do anything to you when you''re asleep?"


    "Alright then, don''t let me catch you playing tricks on you, otherwise I''ll kill you first and then kill myself." Lee Linlin was unable to pull Zhang Xiaofann away, she had no choice but to admit defeat, and went back to sleep on the bed.


    "Her mother, what the heck, what an allure!"


    Zhang Xiaofann was in pain! His phone rang again. He thought it was Brother Dao, so he didn''t stand on ceremony.


    "Damned tramp, you want to die!?" Don''t you know I''m sleeping with your sister-in-law? "


    Lee Fugui just called Lee Linlin but he could not get through, so he called Zhang Xiaofann''s phone. Who knew that it would be like this, this damned Zhang Xiaofann, actually did something to his daughter, he must definitely arrest Zhang Xiaofann right now.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you beast, what did you do to my daughter?"


    When Zhang Xiaofann heard Lee Fugui''s voice, he was so scared that he wanted to explain, but Lee Fugui had already hung up in anger.


    "What a scam!" This daddy here has been really unlucky to the extreme, and this time Lee Fugui has completely misunderstood me. " Zhang Xiaofann muttered in his heart, he kept the phone and was no longer in the mood to think about Lee Linlin, as she fell asleep.


    On the second day, Zhang Xiaofann woke up to discover that Lee Linlin was hugging him tightly. He gently turned around and discovered that the buttons on Lee Linlin''s chest had unknowingly been opened all by himself.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofann had woken up at this time. With a scream, he pushed Zhang Xiaofann away.


    "Lee Linlin, listen to my explanation."


    Lee Linlin immediately put on her clothes and ran to the bathroom. After getting comfortable, she sat on the toilet and thought about what happened last night.


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that he was worse than Dou Er, but there was no point in explaining anymore. He decided to just quickly turn the page, and that would be better.


    After half an hour, Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Linlin went downstairs.


    "Lee Linlin, Brother Dao called last night to say that Lee Erhu has joined the marketing organization. Brother Dao and I will go save Lee Erhu, you should go back and wait for news."


    "What?! Lee Erhu is just a high school student, and his parents are working in the south.


    "I don''t know about that. Maybe he was crazy because he wanted to earn some money and got pulled into the marketing circle by his classmates."


    "Alright then, be careful." After Lee Linlin finished speaking, she felt regret, why did she talk so much, and make Zhang Xiaofann misunderstand?


    "En!"


    Zhang Xiaofann did not think much as he watched Lee Linlin leave and make a call to the Brother Dao.


    When Lee Linlin arrived at the village and saw Lee Fugui at the village entrance, she was so confused that she got slapped on the face by Lee Fugui.


    "Dad, what happened to you?"


    "What''s wrong, where did that bastard Zhang Xiaofann go?"


    "He didn''t come back to save Lee Erhu."


    No way, I must call Officer Liu from the police station to control Zhang Xiaofann''s parents and force Zhang Xiaofann to come back. I don''t want to teach him a lesson, it''s too much for his father! The couple should bear all legal responsibilities. " As Lee Fugui said that, he called Officer Liu. Faang Yanan''s advice to Lee Fugui was useless.


    Zhang Xiaofann and the Brother Dao brought their men to the sales office and faked that they were online. Just as they finished fooling the people from the marketing organizations, the police came.


    "The Brother Zhang police are here, let''s go."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? The police just happened to be there to arrest them. We''re not here to sell, they won''t arrest us."


    "I''ll give you two or three sentences, but it''s hard to explain. If you don''t leave, I''ll leave first." Brother Dao was afraid of being caught by the police, so in the blink of an eye, he had escaped without a trace.


    The female police officer had a long, shapely face. She wore a police uniform that stuck to her body, showing off her perfect S-shaped curves. She had deep red lipstick on her face, which was so hot that it made people want to look at it.


    "You''re selling it online?"


    "No, no, I''m an impostor."


    "Bring them back to investigate."


    "Yes."


    Just as they were about to grab Zhang Xiaofann, one of the salesperson fell to the ground, his eyeballs rolled up, white foam coming out of his mouth. His body twitched, and everyone surrounded the salesperson.


    "Do any of you know what kind of illness he is?"


    I am his family, and my child has had epilepsy since childhood, because we don''t have money and can''t treat our child. Earlier, when we checked, the doctor said that it was too late, so we can''t save him even if we were sent to the hospital.


    "Child, it''s all Mom''s fault. If Mom had the ability to earn money, you wouldn''t have left Mom so early."


    When Zhang Xiaofann saw this situation, he opened his perspective and discovered that the main cause for the patient''s epilepsy was in his brain. In his mind, there was a strange insect that looked extremely similar to his brain cells.


    "Your child can still be saved. Buy a bottle of fragrant oil nearby and bring it back. You have to be fast, even the deities of the Da Lou won''t be able to save him if the time drags on."


    "Oh ¡­"


    The woman agreed and hurried off to buy some sesame oil.


    Everyone looked suspiciously at Zhang Xiaofann, who took out a small box from his pocket. Inside the box, there were a few silver needles and used one of them to prick the patient''s head. The patient''s head was obviously no longer twitching.


    "Godly Doctor!" The patient actually stopped twitching. "


    The female officer was called Xiao Qing, obviously she was also shocked by Zhang Xiaofann''s medical skills. She did not expect that when the police broke out today, they would actually meet a capable person, if he really could cure the patient, that would be great.


    "The sesame oil is here."


    "Put the sesame oil next to his ear." The method Zhang Xiaofann was currently using, was a method passed down within their family. Ever since their grandfather''s generation, their Zhang Family''s medical skills had already declined, but those medical books had all been left behind.


    The reason he was applying for Medical University in university was also because his family hoped for his Zhang Family medical skills to rise up once again.


    However, after Zhang Xiaofann graduated, he refused to find a job in the city, refused to open a clinic in the countryside, and insisted on growing medicinal herbs. This caused both his parents and his Second Uncle to be very disappointed.


    In a situation like this, Zhang Xiaofann was a little afraid when he used this method. However, he believed that he would be able to remove the bug in the patient''s brain.

 C9

    The silver needles danced above the patient''s head, maintaining a mysterious Taiji diagram. It sealed the bug and slowly forced it out of the patient''s ears.


    The scented oil outside the ears had been heated up and was emitting a stronger and stronger fragrance. It entered the ears from the inside, tempting the small insects.


    "Heating it again, whether or not it will succeed will depend on the effects of the last needle."


    "Alright."


    Zhang Xiaofann pulled out a silver needle and wiped the sweat off his forehead. With a poke, a clear cry came out from the patient''s ears, followed by a small bug shooting into the perfume, causing everyone to be shocked. No one expected the patient to have such a small bug in his brain.


    "Ah!" So it turns out that the little guy is causing trouble. How did that guy get into the patient''s brain? " An onlooking salesperson asked in confusion.


    Zhang Xiaofann kept the silver needles and watched the patient gradually awaken before replying.


    This is mainly related to the living environment of the patient as a child. I suspect that the patient had been living in a dark and humid place since childhood. There were many different kinds of strange insects that entered the patient''s ears while he was sleeping, lived inside the patient''s ears, and drank from the patient''s brain cells to make the patient sick.


    "It''s too pitiful. We poor people''s living environment is not good at all. If we want to make money change, the salespeople would be able to seize our hearts and control us because of this."


    "That''s right!" The others felt the same.


    "Mom."


    The patient woke up and hugged his mother. Both of them cried loudly and knelt down towards Zhang Xiaofann, who helped them up.


    After what happened just now, Xiao Qing truly admired Zhang Xiaofann''s medical skills.


    "It''s alright now. Bring everyone to police station for questioning." Xiao Qing retracted her gaze, turned and walked into the police car, a few officers brought everyone else inside.


    Once she reached the police station, Xiao Qing inquired him and confirmed that Zhang Xiaofann was not selling online. After hesitating for a moment, she made a request.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, my father has a friend who has brain cancer. The doctor has already sent a death notice to you. Xiao Qing finished her sentence, and quietly waited for Zhang Xiaofann''s reply.


    As long as one used massage techniques, recuperate physically and mentally, and then add Fasting and Fasting to treat it, it was possible to cure it completely. But the most important thing was for the patient to trust the doctor, and listen to the doctor, so there was hope for a cure. He was a young man, how could he make the patient believe that he would obediently follow his orders, so this matter was very troublesome.


    No, I''m just a farmer. I can''t help you." Zhang Xiaofann was a little disappointed that Zhang Xiaofann had rejected him, but he did not give up. Her father''s friend identity was unique, as long as there was a trace of hope, Xiao Qing would not give up.


    After a few seconds, Xiao Qing had a bright idea and decided to change her strategy.


    "Hee hee, it''s alright, I''ll send you home!"


    Zhang Xiaofann heard and became excited, he was moved to a complete mess. He felt that the police were really considerate, even sending people back home, he sincerely gave the police a Like.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Erhu came out of their police station and with a thump, they kneeled down in front of Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Brother Zhang, accept me as your disciple! I also want to be like you, with your miraculous martial arts and medical skills. "


    Lee Erhu set Lee Erhu up and made him into a missing person, causing him to be in deep trouble. If Zhang Xiaofann took Lee Erhu as his disciple again, there would definitely be something wrong with his head.


    Moreover, this Lee Erhu was still young, his heart wasn''t right and might even do something shocking in the future. It would be best to stay away from this kind of person.


    "Lee Erhu, I will not take you in as my disciple. From now on, I advise you not to provoke me again, or else, I won''t be able to guarantee what will happen." When Zhang Xiaofann spoke, he actually released a burst of murderous intent, causing Lee Erhu to tremble in fear.


    Xiao Qing drove the car over, and Zhang Xiaofann sat in the front passenger seat while Lee Erhu sat in the back. Currently, Xiao Qing was dressed in a cool attire, with a pink shoulder strap above and a miniskirt below.


    Looking at Xiao Qing from her current angle, it just so happened to squint until Xiao Qing''s extremely well-developed body, Zhang Xiaofann couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    When his gaze landed on her legs, he saw that they were two beautiful long legs. Any more and no less would not be as beautiful as now. This kind of legs could really be called excellent quality.


    Zhang Xiaofann was sure that those two legs were the most beautiful legs he had ever seen in his twenty-five years of life.


    "Have you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, then fasten your seat belt. "


    Since Xiao Qing had to change her strategy and dress up, she naturally had to change her clothes as well. She had to make Zhang Xiaofann feel relaxed before he could become friends with him and bring him to his father to treat his illness.


    As a result, she intentionally put on some makeup in her room, and just as she walked out of her room, she attracted the attention of everyone in the police station. Now that Zhang Xiaofann was looking at her like this, she felt like she was one step closer to success.


    Zhang Xiaofann felt embarrassed and quickly retracted his gaze. He fastened his seat belt, but his mind was still thinking about those two beautiful legs, if he readied those two legs and put the scene inside the movie, he didn''t know what kind of feeling that would have.


    Xiao Qing drove the car on the highway for an hour and entered the mountains. The road was full of potholes and it was extremely hard to walk on, it took a full two hours to reach the Shangshui Village.


    "Alright, thank you, comrade police officer. You can go back now." Zhang Xiaofann said as he and Lee Erhu got off the car.


    "Since Xiao Qing has come and has not achieved her goal, how could she leave so easily?" Hehe, I''m already at your doorstep, aren''t you going to take me to your place to sit and drink some water? "


    "Hehe, no, my family is very poor, there''s nothing to welcome you with. You should hurry up and leave!"


    "Xiao Qing ignored Zhang Xiaofann, drove to the side of the road and stopped, then got down from the car to stand in front of Zhang Xiaofann." Look at what you''re saying, we police are here to serve the people, to be relatives to the people, how could we care about such things. "


    Zhang Xiaofann said helplessly. "Fine, come with me."


    Zhang Xiaofann brought Xiao Qing and just as he entered their house, he heard all sorts of voices, and then Lee Fugui came out with a bunch of people.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you beast have finally returned, you dare defile my daughter, I have already called Officer Liu over, if I don''t capture you, you will be punished by a few years'' punishment, it will be hard to quell the hatred in my heart."


    "Zhang Xiaofann saw that Lee Fugui was about to go crazy and explained it to him. "Village Chief, this is not what you think. At that time, I thought you were a friend of mine, so ¡­"


    "Shut up, you poor bastard, you still have friends in the city. If your son doesn''t teach your father, none of your families have any good things. Officer Liu, the best would be to capture all of your poor family members and bring them to the police station, who knows what kind of bad things your family might have done."


    Zhang Xiaofann could not tolerate it anymore, he could endure Lee Fugui bullying him, but he could not tolerate bullying his parents.


    "Lee Fugui, you f * cking don''t think that I''m afraid of you just because you''re a bullshit village head. If you dare to touch my parents today, try."


    "Xiaofann, shut up and quickly apologize to the village chief. The village chief will forgive you." Zhang Xiaofann''s father, Zhang Chengshi, was someone who was honest and honest. Even if someone else were to smack their shit on their head, they would not fart in resistance.


    Zhang Xiaofann knew that this was all because he had gone to school. His parents owed the villagers a lot of money, so he was poor and had a short career.


    But Zhang Xiaofann would not do that. He must be slapped back, he must earn money, must become the richest person in Shangshui Village, and must let all those who bullied their family to shut their mouths.

 C10

    "Dad, don''t worry about it. Let''s see who dares to touch us today." As Zhang Xiaofann spoke, he gave off a strong and unyielding aura. The villagers were shocked, they never thought that the university students who looked so docile like little sheep would have such strong auras when they erupted.


    However, Lee Fugui had already determined that Zhang Xiaofann had taken advantage of his daughter, and was still unwilling to let it go.


    "Did everyone see that? This is a good son that Zhang Chengshi taught, and is some famous university graduate who did nothing but repent for his mistakes. He even acted like he wanted to beat someone up and hand him over to the police station, it wasn''t excessive at all. People in the village shouldn''t pity this kind of bastard. "


    "Officer Liu, it''s been hard on you."


    "Of course."


    Officer Liu stood up, took out the handcuffs and was about to handcuff Zhang Xiaofann, then Xiao Qing walked in front of Officer Liu. "What are you doing? Can you just casually arrest him because he''s a police officer? What law has he broken?"


    Officer Liu''s authority was questioned. "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to care about our police affairs?"


    "I am Squad Leader Xiao from the Criminal Police Department. This is my certificate. If you don''t bring out the evidence to capture him, you will be punished."


    Officer Liu looked at Xiao Qing''s documents, then turned to Lee Linlin.


    "Lee Linlin, tell us how Zhang Xiaofann bullied you. Let Captain Xiao hear it, see if Zhang Xiaofann should be caught or not."


    Lee Linlin''s face was as red as an apple. With her father making a ruckus, she had lost everything, and ever since she entered the village, she had kept her head down.


    "Daughter, don''t be afraid. Tell me how that beast bullied you. You don''t need to be afraid because Officer Liu is in charge today."


    Lee Linlin clenched her teeth. Father, stop messing around, Zhang Xiaofann did not bully me, this is all a misunderstanding. "


    At the moment, Lee Fugui''s face was dark, and Officer Liu''s face was dark, there was no evidence, and with Captain Xiao around, how could he capture him.


    "Village Chief Lee, Squadron Leader Xiao, it seems that today''s matter was really a misunderstanding. It was I who didn''t investigate it clearly and almost captured a good person due to a mistake in work.


    "I''m sorry, Mr Zhang."


    "Humph!" Zhang Xiaofann determined that Officer Liu was not a good person and snorted. He did not try to forgive Officer Liu since he felt that it was embarrassing, but in front of Captain Xiao, he did not dare to get angry.


    Following that, Officer Liu smiled embarrassedly. "Hehe, Officer Liu, now that the investigation has been cleared up, it''s all a misunderstanding. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Hm!" "Then go back." Xiao Qing did not want to cause too much trouble, since Officer Liu was smart, there was no need for her to force herself.


    The surrounding villagers were very surprised. Zhang Chengshi''s son had just graduated from university and went home to farm, when did he ever meet such a high authority lady?


    ''s plan had failed, and he became even more furious. Today, no matter what, he had to teach Zhang Xiaofann a lesson, so that in the future, Zhang Xiaofann wouldn''t dare to disturb his daughter again.


    "Zhang Chengshi, Officer Liu has matters to attend to today, so I''ll spare your lives. However, your family owes me 8000 yuan, I must pay them back today."


    "Village Chief Lee, we previously agreed that we would return the autumn corn back to you for eight thousand yuan, why did you go back on your word? "Please give us some more time. After the harvest, we will definitely pay you back the money we owe you."


    "If not, then kneel down in front of me and apologize."


    To make his parents kneel down was simply challenging his bottom line.


    Zhang Xiaofann sniggered lightly. Village Chief Lee, you are bullying us too much. We will just repay you with our debts, why are you forcing my parents to kneel down? "


    "Humph!" "If you still don''t pay up, then kneel down."


    "Then if I return the money today, will you also kneel in front of my parents and admit your mistakes?"


    Lee Fugui didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofann could return the money.


    "Hehe, what a joke. 8,000 yuan, you''re still not willing to pay even after buying corn, and yet you''re still spouting nonsense here. Don''t worry, I''ll finish what I said today, and if you can pay me back today, I''ll kneel on the ground and apologize to your parents."


    "Village Chief Lee, you are the one who said those words, the entire village is watching, you can''t go back on your words."


    "Of course I will."


    "Hur hur, alright. 8,000 yuan, right? I''ll return it to you right now. Kneel down in front of my parents!" As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he took out a stack of notes and counted out eight thousand to give to Lee Fugui. The villagers were all stunned.


    "This ¡­"


    At this time, Lee Fugui''s face was extremely ugly. He never would have thought that Zhang Xiaofann actually took out eight thousand yuan, although the current eight thousand dollars was small, it would not be good for him to admit to Zhang Xiaofann''s parents that he made a mistake. After all, he was the leader of a village.


    However, if one did not kneel down and did not kneel down in front of all these villagers, one would truly become a person who would go back on their word.


    Not to mention Lee Fugui, even Zhang Chengshi himself could not believe that his own son suddenly had so much money, could it be that he had done something against the law? But now was the time for Lee Fugui to bully them, he could not ask his own son, after everything was settled, he had to find out the origin of the money.


    Hehe, Zhang Xiaofann actually gave eight thousand yuan back to the village chief.


    Zhang Xiaofann''s gaze turned to Lee Fugui, and he forced Lee Fugui to kneel down and admit his mistake. Lee Fugui, are you still not going to kneel down and admit your wrongs? As the head of a village, how could he possibly go back on his words? Truly, he has been looked down upon. "


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you don''t need to mock me. I, Lee Fugui, will definitely do what I say." Lee Fugui''s face darkened, it was extremely difficult to see, but under Zhang Xiaofann''s forceful forcing, he could only kneel down and admit his mistake.


    "Zhang Chengshi, I was wrong."


    Because Zhang Chengshi owed a lot of money to the villagers, he always felt that he was inferior to them, and did not dare to raise his head. But today, Lee Fugui had apologized to him, and he finally felt that he had become someone worthy.


    "Village Chief Lee, quickly get up."


    Zhang Chengshi helped the Village Chief Lee stand up, then turned around and left. However, the hatred in his heart for Zhang Xiaofann had never subsided, he had failed today, but this did not mean that he would lose forever. One day, he would let Zhang Xiaofann know that he, Lee Fugui, was not someone to be trifled with.


    When Lee Fugui left, the villagers also dispersed. Through this incident, the villagers looked at Zhang Xiaofann in a whole new light.


    "Thank you for today. This is our family''s only condition. As you have seen, we don''t have any place to entertain you. Hurry back!" Zhang Xiaofann knew that Xiao Qing had always been pestering him about his goal, but this brain cancer disease was really hard to treat. He did not want to waste so much time and effort to do something that he was not completely confident in.


    "What are you talking about? Girl, hurry up and come in, drink a cup of water first, auntie will cook for you. It''s all thanks to you today, otherwise we would have all been taken away by Officer Liu." Wang Yumei felt that her son was very rude. While reprimanding her son, she invited Xiao Qing into the house.


    Xiao Qing had already made up her mind after following Zhang Xiaofann here today, why would they flee before the battle so quickly?


    "Thank you Auntie!"


    Xiao Qing entered the house, looking at the rows and rows of medical books, she had even more trust in Zhang Xiaofann''s medical skills.


    "Did you buy all of these medical books?"


    "No, he''s from our family. Don''t move if you have nothing else to do." Zhang Xiaofann thought to quickly let Xiao Qing go, so his tone was very unfriendly.


    Xiao Qing put down the medical book she had picked up and sat on the side of the brick bed. She took the water Wang Yumei had given her and said her thanks before asking Zhang Xiaofann, "Your medical skills are so high, why didn''t you find a hospital in the city for work? I can help you with that. "


    "No need, you can leave after drinking the water."


    Zhang Xiaofann thought that it would be difficult to reach his goal today. As he prepared to leave, a heavy rain suddenly fell from the sky. Furthermore, the roads that led to the county were all mud roads, making it impossible for her to even walk if she wanted to.


    "Aren''t you being too heartless to chase me away now!" Xiao Qing said to Zhang Xiaofann with a smile as he drank.

 C11

    Seeing the heavy rain, Zhang Xiaofann was worried that the herbs in the medicinal field would be flooded, so he ran out of the house, picked up a shovel, and ran towards the medicinal field.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, where are you going?" Seeing Zhang Xiaofann hurrying, Xiao Qing shouted to him.


    "I''m going to the herb field." Zhang Xiaofann said as he ran out of the courtyard. After hesitating for a few seconds, he followed along with the rain.


    Zhang Xiaofann ran into the medicinal field, seeing that Xiao Qing was panting as she followed, her clothes were all drenched, and she had a new opinion of the young miss of the city, so she quickly took off his jacket and placed it on Xiao Qing.


    "Why did you come with me?"


    Because Xiao Qing was wearing very little clothes and was wearing sandals, because Zhang Xiaofann ran too fast, she immediately threw away her sandals and followed right after with his bare feet.


    "Cough cough, I''m here to help you."


    "Zhang Xiaofann was very touched to see Xiao Qing like this. "Alright, stand here and don''t move. I''ll pick a few canals and release the water. Then, we''ll go back."


    As Zhang Xiaofann spoke, he picked up the shovel and picked up the water channel in the medicinal field. The water in the medicinal field flowed out and once he returned to Xiao Qing''s side, he saw that he was already faint. Zhang Xiaofann touched his forehead and immediately ran home with Xiao Qing on his back.


    After returning home, Zhang Xiaofann placed Xiao Qing on his kang. "Mom, quickly put the brick bed on fire, Captain Xiao is having a fever."


    "Look at you two, don''t bring any umbrellas when you go out, I''ll put you two on the brick bed right away."


    Wang Yumei put down the brick bed, Zhang Xiaofann took out his clothes and threw them at Xiao Qing.


    "We don''t have any girls'' clothes, my mom hasn''t bought any clothes for you in years, and I don''t have any for you to wear either. Go change my clothes, I''ll go find some antipyretic medicine for you."


    Zhang Xiaofann said as he ran out of the room. Xiao Qing opened up the clothes Zhang Xiaofann had thrown to her, and upon seeing the briefs pants, she immediately blushed, she had never taken out a boy''s briefs pants before. He had grown up, and after gently sniffing it, he threw it to the side, but a bad image appeared in his mind.


    "That bastard, what does she take me for? If it wasn''t for asking him for treatment, I would''ve pestered him for it, but she''s quite considerate." Xiao Qing suddenly remembered that when Zhang Xiaofann carried her and was so anxious, there was actually a kind of unspeakable sweetness in his heart.


    What are you thinking!?" "How could I fall for him?" Xiao Qing quickly dispelled the thought from her mind and after hesitating for a while, she decided not to wear Zhang Xiaofann''s briefs pants. Instead, she put on a pair of short sleeves and a pair of jeans and pulled up the blanket.


    "This Zhang Xiaofann is too disgusting." Xiao Qing bashfully picked up the paper and threw it into the trash can.


    Zhang Xiaofann left the courtyard and ran to the village''s infirmary. There was basically no one in the infirmary, and just as he was about to go to Wang Cuifang''s house, he met Lee Linlin.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, where are you going?" Seeing Zhang Xiaofann rushing over, Lee Linlin asked Zhang Xiaofann.


    I''m going to Widow Wang''s house. What? The clinic doesn''t have bread, so you should go to the store. " As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he remembered that his village did not have any shops yet. There was a chance he could open a shop for Widow Wang someday, so that he could have a chance to live a basic life like this.


    "There''s something else that''s strange, according to the White Tiger, the death of the man in the Widow Wang should have been sucked dry by the Widow Wang, causing his body to be extremely weak. Why did the man in the Widow Wang get beaten to death, and why was his body so good when she was alive?"


    Lee Linlin flushed red, feeling that Zhang Xiaofann was really a ruffian, running around on the train. Since when did she say that she wanted to buy bread?


    "Who said I wanted to buy bread? My father became sick when he came back from your home, and now that he has a fever, there aren''t many antipyretic drugs left at home, so he came to the clinic. You still haven''t told me what you went to Widow Wang''s house for?"


    "Of course I''m going to borrow medicine. I''m also here to buy antipyretic drugs." As Zhang Xiaofann spoke and was about to leave, Lee Linlin blocked her path.


    "You''re not allowed to go."


    Zhang Xiaofann glanced at Lee Linlin. I''m going to the Widow Wang''s house, why do you care, hurry up and get out of my way. "


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you bastard, I won''t let you go." Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann wanted to leave, Lee Linlin directly pulled Zhang Xiaofann back.


    Zhang Xiaofann said helplessly. "Alright, then lend me a pack of antipyretic drugs, I won''t be going."


    "Sure, come with me to get it."


    Zhang Xiaofann mainly wanted to borrow the antipyretic drug, since the problem of the antipyretic drug was solved, going or not would not matter to him.


    Zhang Xiaofann waited at Lee Linlin''s doorstep for a while, but just as Lee Linlin was about to lend the antipyretic medicine to Zhang Xiaofann, he took it back. Wait a minute, you still haven''t told me who needs the antipyretic? "


    "Hey, didn''t I bring a friend from the city today? "Since the rain couldn''t return and I had a fever, I ¡­"


    "What? You want her to stay the night at your house? No, I must go to your house, or else I won''t lend you the antipyretic."


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Lee Linlin with determination. Fine! But I really don''t understand why you want to come to my house. It can''t be that you really like me and are worried that I will do something with that pretty policewoman, right? "


    "Go, narcissistic. Why would I like you? I just don''t want you to harm other people''s girls and ruin our village''s reputation."


    "Alright then!"


    Xiao Qing was waiting for Zhang Xiaofann in her room. Half an hour had passed, but he still had not returned, he was still standing outside the courtyard waiting like a little wife.


    When Lee Linlin saw Xiao Qing and saw Xiao Qing wearing her clothes, she was extremely angry.


    "Comrade Police, at least you have some status. Can you pay more attention to your image? It''s no shame that you are wearing men''s clothes and standing outside the yard to meet people!" When Lee Linlin spoke, she was obviously speaking with a hint of jealousy, which was something that Xiao Qing could easily discern.


    Xiao Qing turned her head to look at Lee Linlin, and asked while smiling faintly. You are Zhang Xiaofann''s girlfriend? "


    "I... I... What does that have to do with you? " Lee Linlin said unyieldingly.


    Xiao Qing looked at Lee Linlin for a while. Since you are not Zhang Xiaofann''s girlfriend, then I will wear Zhang Xiaofann''s clothes and wait for Zhang Xiaofann at the door. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Zhang Xiaofann felt as if he was dreaming. Xiao Qing looked like a lady from a noble family, how could he be willing to hold onto his arm? Could it be that Xiao Qing liked him?


    What was even more unbelievable was that Lee Linlin also came over and grabbed his other arm, causing Zhang Xiaofann to be a little confused.


    The sky is about to turn dark now, the two beauties are fighting for their happiness. When we get to the house later, one will wash my feet, one will give me a massage, and then we will do something together. This life is better than the life of a deity!

 C12

    "Come in, one will wash your father''s feet, and the other will beat your father''s back." Zhang Xiaofann accidentally said what he was thinking, and thought that the two beauties were about to be enraged. However, he didn''t know that their reactions made Zhang Xiaofann really unable to believe it;


    The two of them looked at each other, and surprisingly supported Zhang Xiaofann into the courtyard more gently than the other. This scene allowed Wang Yumei, who had just come out of the kitchen, to see this, and even dropped the pot in her hands, thinking that she was seeing things.


    "Honest, look, is this true?" Wang Yumei did not believe in reality, and called Zhang Chengshi out from the room. Zhang Chengshi was also confused, his family was so poor that they could not keep the pot boiling, and the matter of marrying his son was giving him a headache all day, he did not expect his son to be so promising, allowing him to settle two beauties in one go.


    "Be honest, you said that your son is better at taking them. That kid in the city has ability, but he doesn''t know how to do housework. In the future, he will do laundry, cook, and take care of the kids. That must be a big concern."


    "Lee Fugui''s daughter is great, but that face of Lee Fugui, who despises poverty and loves wealth, makes people angry just by looking at his."


    "They each have their own advantages and disadvantages. If only I could marry both of them." Wang Yumei said while in a daze.


    Zhang Chengshi retracted his gaze. "What are you thinking, marry both of them. If you can marry one of us, you''ll burn incense. But the charm of a son is up to me."


    Wang Yumei grabbed Zhang Chengshi''s ears. "Say, other than being honest, what else can you do? Furthermore, compared to our son, our son is truly a famous university student."


    When Zhang Xiaofann and the other two entered the room, Zhang Xiaofann sat on the side of the brick bed, looking at the two beauties, his smile blossoming like a flower. Unexpectedly, this Zhang Xiaofann also had a day like this where he hugged both sides of the bed.


    But soon after, he felt a great pain spreading from both his arms at the same time, but he resisted the urge to make a sound.


    "About that, look, I''ve been busy the whole day, this matter of washing my feet and rubbing my back?"


    Zhang Xiaofann opened his mouth and spoke casually, he did not think that Lee Linlin would actually let go of his feet and help him wash his feet, but it was not easy washing his feet, after a few minutes, both of her feet were covered with bruises.


    Xiao Qing was not willing to lose to Lee Linlin, so she gave Zhang Xiaofann a massage.


    Zhang Xiaofann had witnessed the power of the two great beauties already, but the two people after that were even more overbearing.


    Xiao Qing got on the brick bed and pulled the blanket away. Xiaofann, haven''t you been busy all day? We must be tired, let''s rest early! "


    "What shrimp?"


    Zhang Xiaofann did not dare believe what the beauty police flower had said, he was so shocked that he almost shouted out loud, following that, two beautiful legs of Xiao Qing appeared in his mind, he nearly drooled from it.


    Zhang Xiaofann was so overjoyed that he jumped on the brick bed and slept by the side of the beautiful police flower.


    Lee Linlin dodged in anger, thinking, isn''t it just sleeping together with me? The two of them had already slept together, so it wasn''t that big of a deal to sleep together again.


    Lee Linlin made a decision, and went to sleep on the other side of the brick bed.


    Xiao Qing did not believe that she would lose to Lee Linlin, and wanted Zhang Xiaofann to use his other arm.


    "Holy sh * t, this is too unrealistic. Is this real? The beautiful scene from before actually became a reality?"


    "Xiaofann, what kind of girl do you like?" Xiao Qing showed her gentleness as she pouted.


    Ah!" About that, of course I like the ones that are gentle, the best would be those with protruding front and rear ends. " As Zhang Xiaofann got proud, he actually told them what he was thinking in his heart, causing both Lee Linlin and Lee Linlin to blush. They felt that men were indeed not good people, and that their heads were full of yellow milk.


    "Xiaofann, I''m the kind of girl that you''re talking about. Lee Linlin thought that it was not her first time being touched by Zhang Xiaofann, so what if she touched him once more? She did not believe that she would not be defeated by Xiao Qing this way, and she did not believe that Xiao Qing would actually dare to be touched by him.


    She could compete with Lee Linlin in other aspects, but she did not dare in regards to it. She was only a girl, and if any of her male colleagues from the police team looked at her more, she would definitely be angered. How could she let Zhang Xiaofann touch her body?


    He was not an idiot, and he could guess that the matter tonight, was just Lee Linlin worrying that they would sleep in the same room and do evil deeds together. Hence, he wanted to tell Xiao Qing that he already had a girlfriend and tell Xiao Qing to stay away from him.


    Xiao Qing was unconvinced, and fought Lee Linlin head on, but in the end, she won every step of the way, forcing Lee Linlin to use his trump card, but this trump card was too poisonous!


    "Linlin, then am I really going to touch it?"


    Lee Linlin blushed and closed her eyes.


    "Feel it!"


    Zhang Xiaofann thought, this was a good opportunity, he did not want to touch it, but just as he was about to extend his hand, Wang Yumei pushed the door open and entered. Seeing this scene, he was so shocked that he immediately shut the door.


    Xiao Qing and Lee Linlin were also shocked by Wang Yumei. They quickly got off the brick bed and opened the door.


    "Auntie, did you misunderstand? It''s not what you think?" Xiao Qing''s face was as red as a persimmon, she quickly tried to explain.


    Wang Yumei laughed and said: "It''s fine, I''m just here to take a look. Tonight, when you come to our house, we only have two beds, so you''ll sleep with me and let Xiaofann and his father sleep together."


    Hearing Wang Yumei''s arrangement, Lee Linlin did not need to worry about Zhang Xiaofann and Xiao Qing doing naughty things anymore, she immediately ran back home with her head lowered.


    Seeing Lee Linlin leave, Wang Yumei shook her head, without saying a word, she closed the door and went back to her room to rest, Zhang Xiaofann was truly thankful to Wang Yumei.


    "You are truly worthy of being my mother. At the critical moment, you will be able to help your son out." Zhang Xiaofann muttered in his heart, he knew that Xiao Qing was going to explode in the future, so he quickly stood up.


    "Hehe, that Officer Xiao, everything that happened earlier was just a misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart, I won''t take this kind of thing seriously."


    Xiao Qing rolled her eyes at Zhang Xiaofann. Zhang Xiaofann inadvertently saw that his briefs pants were actually on the side of the brick bed, and since Xiao Qing wasn''t wearing it, she deduced that Xiao Qing was using it as a shield. She couldn''t help but look down at Xiao Qing.


    "Damn, why is there a large area of blood-red color?"


    Xiao Qing noticed Zhang Xiaofann''s gaze and looked down. She was also surprised, and quickly took out a piece of bread from her bag and ran towards the toilet.


    When Zhang Xiaofann looked outside, it was already dark and their bathroom had no light. What if Xiao Qing fell into the bathroom? She quickly got up from the bed and took her flashlight before running into the toilet.


    A minute later, just as Zhang Xiaofann arrived at the door of the toilet, he heard a scream. Zhang Xiaofann muttered out loud, thinking that Xiao Qing had really fallen into the toilet, and rushed in with the flashlight, only to discover that the bread in Xiao Qing''s hands had fallen into the toilet. It was pitch black, and Xiao Qing held onto her pants tightly, a pained expression on her face.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you monster, I''m going to the toilet, what are you doing here?" Xiao Qing first saw a ray of light, then saw Zhang Xiaofann, and scolded him.

 C13

    "About that, I brought a flashlight for you. I didn''t see anything." Zhang Xiaofann turned around and gave the flashlight to Xiao Qing.


    Zhang Xiaofann wanted to leave, but Xiao Qing told him to stop.


    "Captain Xiao, what''s the matter!" Don''t tell me you want me to help you! A man may have his head cut off, and blood may flow. However, he would rather die than do such a thing. "


    Xiao Qing clenched her fists in anger, she really wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofann up. This scoundrel''s brain was really big, how could she think about it?


    "You bastard, I want you to go to my room and get me another piece of bread." Xiao Qing said somewhat shyly.


    "Oh, just this! That''s easy? Let me kiss you. I promise I''ll bring it back in a minute. "


    "Do you want to die!?" "Hurry up."


    "If there''s no reward, then the efficiency will definitely not be high." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he slowly walked into the room. After a few minutes, he went into the room and opened Xiao Qing''s bag.


    "Damn, this policewoman is a bit dirty, no wonder she''s jealous of Lee Linlin. It turns out that she had already prepared protective measures, but unfortunately she had a little bit of a back and came to visit relatives at this time."


    The fellow muttered, saliva flowing out of his mouth.


    It was Xiao Qing''s first time going to the rural toilet, and she was always in a squatting position. Her legs were numb, but still, she didn''t see Zhang Xiaofann around, causing him to become angry, thinking that Zhang Xiaofann was too much.


    "This damned Zhang Xiaofann ¡­"


    "What, you missed me!" Here, your bread. " As Xiao Qing was muttering, Zhang Xiaofann rushed over and happily handed the bread over to Xiao Qing. When Xiao Qing was done holding the bread, Zhang Xiaofann quickly turned his face away.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, how shameless are you? Hurry up and turn around."


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed. There''s no need for that! Furthermore, you were already prepared when you arrived. You must have definitely planned to have some relations with me. "


    Xiao Qing really wanted to tear Zhang Xiaofann apart, that was her mother''s bag. She said that since she was an adult, if she met a guy she liked, she could do it that way, but she had to be careful of her safety. She did not expect that Zhang Xiaofann would misunderstand her and even look at her a little.


    "Good, then watch carefully. I''ll take care of you when I''m done." As Xiao Qing said this, she lowered her head and began to busy herself with the task at hand.


    Zhang Xiaofann immediately ran. After lifting up his pants, he was about to chase up to Zhang Xiaofann and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he had reacted quickly and managed to reach the doorframe.


    "Ouch."


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiaofann stopped, and turned to see Xiao Qing leaning on the door frame, her expression was filled with pain. What''s wrong with you? Could it be dysmenorrhea? "


    "Pain my ass, my legs are numb, I can''t walk. Come over and help me."


    "No, it must be a trap. You want to take care of me, so you want me to go through it. I don''t want to be fooled." Zhang Xiaofann said, revealing a pleased smile, as though he was very smart.


    Xiao Qing was speechless, but she really needed Zhang Xiaofann at the moment.


    "Don''t think that I''m the same as you. I''m not that despicable. My legs are truly numb. Consider it as me begging you, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofann was secretly pleased in his heart. Fine! "Who asked me to be kind and be a good person!"


    Zhang Xiaofann went over and carried Xiao Qing. A wave of fragrance wafted over, and this posture just so happened to look at the scenery in front of him.


    Xiao Qing felt very embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofann, why are you still not leaving? "


    Zhang Xiaofann chuckled as he carried Xiao Qing back to his room. His actions just now were simply too dubious, so when Xiao Qing entered the room, she immediately pulled open the blanket to sleep on. Zhang Xiaofann then walked into the courtyard and looked at the stars in the sky.


    "This season is great. It rained heavily during the day, and at night, the stars are shining brightly."


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofann returned to his room and turned around. Where did you go? "


    "I saw the stars in the yard."


    "Nonsense, it had rained during the day, why would there be stars at night?"


    Zhang Xiaofann smiled and said, "If you don''t believe us, we can go and look at the stars together and then plan our future."


    "Fuck you, who wants to have a future with you?" Xiao Qing said, but she still sat up and followed Zhang Xiaofann out to look at the stars.


    A few minutes later, they reached a large locust tree and stopped in their tracks. Let''s sit down for a while. "


    "Alright."


    Zhang Xiaofann sat down and looked at Zhang Xiaofann. That friend of my father''s is really a good person. If you can cure his illness, 80% of the people in the Qinchuan City will thank you. "


    Zhang Xiaofann was silent for a while. "Well, to tell you the truth, I have a way to treat brain cancer, but I need the patient to cooperate with me. In other words, I want the patient to do exactly as I say. Can you promise me that?"


    Xiao Qing also felt that it was a bit difficult. Her father''s friend was a person with a very high position. It was really too difficult to make him completely listen to a country bumpkin''s words.


    "You can''t guarantee it!" So it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I can''t do anything about it. "


    "I can guarantee it."


    Xiao Qing decided that no matter what, she had to give it a try. This was a hope, and right now, she already had a preliminary idea in her heart.


    "Since you can guarantee it, then I promise to help you."


    "Thank you. I won''t have you help me for nothing. Aren''t you planting medicinal herbs?" "I happen to know a medicinal herb dealer. In a few days time, go to the city and call me. I''ll arrange for her to come out. We''ll discuss this and guarantee that your medicinal herb will be bought at a good price."


    Since Xiao Qing was able to help, he was also very willing. His plan was to wait for Xiao Qing to leave and go down the river again, and if she could find more ingredients at the bottom of the river, then maybe she could be even more confident in being able to cure the disease.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofann sent Xiao Qing off and walked over to the whirlpool by the river. After seeing that there was no one around, he bent his legs and dove in fiercely, but he was washed out of the water within a few seconds.


    "Strange, the water in the whirlpool was obviously sucked in. Why is it spewing out today? Don''t tell me that it can only enter the riverbed at a certain time?" Zhang Xiaofann rushed to the shore and muttered to himself for a while. He still did not believe what was happening as he picked up a large rock from the riverbank and dove in again. This time, he finally reached the bottom of the river with the help of the stone''s gravity.


    "Great! We''ve finally reached the bottom of the river. Let''s see if we can find anything else." Zhang Xiaofann threw away the boulder he was carrying, and his gaze swept towards the riverbed.

 C14

    "Damn, it seems like I''m really thinking too much. What the f * * k did I discover? I don''t even have anything f * cking on me." Zhang Xiaofann''s gaze swept the riverbed, but he did not see anything. Just as he was about to go back, he suddenly felt a coldness beneath his feet. He took a few steps back and discovered that there was an incense burner beneath his feet.


    "Dammit, this is a mountain temple treasure. It was washed here by the river, so I picked it up to take a look. Maybe there will be a few years when I can buy it for a bit."


    When this fellow saw the censer, he had a dream of getting rich.


    "Yi, why does it seem like this thing grew at the bottom of a river? If it can''t be pulled out, I really won''t believe it."


    Zhang Xiaofann clenched his teeth, and used all his strength to turn the censer. With a creaking sound, the censer was pulled out, and suddenly a hole opened up at the bottom of the river. A terrifying eye opened, and a ray of light shot out, scaring Zhang Xiaofann to the point of hugging the censer and running.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofann arrived on the shore. He was still in a state of shock, and thinking of that eye, he felt fear.


    "Damn it, I can''t have released some ghosts, right? "Hurry up and go back." Zhang Xiaofann muttered, he did not care too much about it, and ran home, changed his clothes, and calmed down in his room for a while before taking out the censer to study.


    "Mountain God''s treasure, if you don''t have a few years of history, you will really cause trouble for me." Zhang Xiaofann muttered, he found a bag and poured out the sand from the censer. He cleaned the censer with water and studied it carefully, and before he could do anything, he realised that his fingers were stuck on the censer, unable to remove no matter what.


    "Damn, what the hell is this?" Zhang Xiaofann suddenly remembered that terrifying eye, and felt a tinge of coldness in his body.


    "Evil thing, it''s definitely an evil thing." After Zhang Xiaofann gave the definition of an incense burner, he decided to use a knife to cut off that piece of meat, and then throw the incense burner back into the river. As a result, he accidentally dripped a drop of blood into the incense burner and the incense burner disappeared without a trace.


    "Divine Farmer Water Purification ¡­" 10% Mountain Spring Water, 30% rootless water, 60% river water, can cultivate holy water, and water it with holy water ¡­ "


    "Oh my Fourth Mother!" "Now that I''m rich, with the holy water, am I still afraid that I won''t be able to grow high quality herbs?" Zhang Xiaofann was so happy that he started to float when walking, so he decided to take a trip to Pig''s Head Mountain s, look for Mountain Spring Water s, and begin his holy water cultivation plan.


    Walking out of the courtyard, Zhang Xiaofann suddenly remembered the disappearance of the censer. With a move of his mind, the censer appeared in his palm, scaring him to the point that he retreated a few steps.


    "Hurry up and leave."


    "The censer disappeared once more." "Strange, why is this incense burner like a living creature? If I let it appear, then it will appear, if it disappears then it will disappear. Could it be that this incense burner is used to cultivate holy water? But just that tiny bit of space, just how much holy water can it cultivate?"


    "No matter what, finding the Mountain Spring Water is more important." After Zhang Xiaofann finished talking, he ran towards the Pig''s Head Mountain in front of the village.


    Lee Linlin was washing clothes by the river, and seeing Zhang Xiaofann bouncing up and down on his Pig''s Head Mountain, he felt that this fellow was very different from usual. It was too strange, so she hid his clothes and secretly followed behind Zhang Xiaofann.


    Reaching Pig''s Head Mountain, the lush forest completely sealed off the sky, and not a single ray of sunlight could be seen. Fortunately, it was daytime, and they could distinguish the direction.


    "The Pig''s Head Mountain spans a few hundred kilometers and is part of the Qinling Mountains. There must be Mountain Spring Water inside, but it''s not easy to find it."


    "If I want to find mountain springs, I should be going to the lowlands."


    As Zhang Xiaofann muttered to himself, he brought them towards the depression. Unconsciously, he discovered that the sky was about to turn dark, but he still wasn''t able to find them.


    Ah!


    When Zhang Xiaofann heard this, he immediately turned around to look. He discovered that Lee Linlin was following right behind him and behind him, there was even a wild boar walking slowly towards him.


    This Pig''s Head Mountain was not strange at all when he saw a wild boar, so Zhang Xiaofann was not surprised at all.


    "Lee Linlin, why are you here?" Zhang Xiaofann asked with an unfriendly tone.


    Lee Linlin pouted. "It''s all because of you that I skipped up the mountain. I thought you had gone crazy, so I followed you to take a look, but who knew that you were followed by a wild boar."


    "Howl ¡­"


    The wild boar saw that Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Linlin were the only two people there today, so it rushed towards Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Linlin. Zhang Xiaofann clenched his fists, allowing Lee Linlin to hide behind him.


    After a second, with a loud bang, the wild boar was pushed away by Zhang Xiaofann and smashed into a big tree, breaking it in half.


    Lee Linlin covered her mouth in shock and retreated a few steps backwards. Her foot slipped and slid down the steep slope into a pit of mud.


    Ah!


    When Zhang Xiaofann heard this voice, he looked behind him and saw that he was truly angered to death by Lee Linlin.


    This Lee Linlin, didn''t allow anyone to relax at all.


    Zhang Xiaofann walked towards Lee Linlin and was prepared to pull Lee Linlin up, but the wild boar that was sent flying thought that there was a chance, and abruptly got up from the ground and ran into Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann was not prepared for attack, he did not have any way to use his explosive force to fight the wild boar, and since he did not have any weapons, he remembered the censer.


    With a thought, the censer appeared in his hand and fiercely smashed towards the wild boar. With a bang, the wild boar''s head exploded and it died on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofann took a few steps back and looked at the censer in shock. He thought that the censer was going to be destroyed, but he realized that after the censer killed the wild boar, it did not have a single trace of damage.


    "Damn, I really did pick up a treasure." Zhang Xiaofann looked at the censer, and felt that it was pleasing to the eye, so he kissed it and kept the censer.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, how are you? Save me quickly!" Lee Linlin realized that there were no longer any movements on the slope and shouted.


    Zhang Xiaofann walked up to the cliff and saw Lee Linlin''s situation, he was about to find a stick to pull Lee Linlin up, but just as he turned around, a piece of soil under his feet fell. He slid down the cliff as well, and coincidentally pounced towards Lee Linlin.


    Ah!


    When Lee Linlin saw that she had gotten down, he screamed but before she could make a sound, she discovered that Zhang Xiaofann was lying on top of her with his mouth shut.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you took advantage of me again.


    Lee Linlin bit her lips in anger. In a few seconds,''s lips were bleeding, the pain made him quickly stand up and look at Lee Linlin like a ferocious beast.


    "Lee Linlin, you''re a dog! "A random bite."


    Lee Linlin opened her eyes wide, and felt that she was right. Who told you to take advantage of me, I can''t even bite you lightly. "


    Zhang Xiaofann was speechless. Lee Linlin, are you blind! "I accidentally slipped and slid just now because I saved you. Who knows?"


    "You''re so insidious, who knows if you did it on purpose or not." Lee Linlin had not forgotten what happened last night, she did not know why, but when she saw Zhang Xiaofann, she was extremely angry.

 C15

    Zhang Xiaofann was so angry that he turned around, and suddenly became happy, only to see that not far away, there was a clear spring, wasn''t that the Mountain Spring Water he was looking for?


    3 ¨C 7 is also known as Gold Bet Exchange, and medical skills: "Ginseng is first to replenish Qi, and 3 ¨C 7 is first to replenish the blood." Generally, 60 heads would cost 37,100 yuan (kg), 40 heads would cost 150 yuan (kg), and 20 heads would cost 300 yuan (kg).


    If it was at the price of wild pseudo-ginseng, then it would be outrageously high, at least three to seven times higher than normal prices. With a kilogram of 20 wild pseudo-ginseng s, it would at least cost 900 yuan.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofann excitedly turned around and immediately kissed Lee Linlin, causing Lee Linlin to become confused for a moment. She did not know what was going on.


    "Let me go ¡­"


    Lee Linlin pushed Zhang Xiaofann away as she groaned in pain. It was more like she was teasing Zhang Xiaofann and she couldn''t help but look over.


    "Pink ¡­"


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you are too shameless. I don''t even want to see you anymore."


    Lee Linlin stood up in anger, she wanted to leave, but before she could take a step, she fell onto the ground with pain from her ankle, falling onto the ground caused him to scream out once again, as her entire body was in even more pain.


    "Stop pretending, sliding down such a steep slope, you are lucky that you didn''t die. Stop pretending to be bullsh * t! Let me show you if you can die!"


    Ah!


    As Zhang Xiaofann was speaking, the blood on Lee Linlin''s leg was already flowing, and there were still a few scratches on her body, Zhang Xiaofann walked over to the wild pseudo-ginseng and picked a few flowers, biting into pieces, then he returned to Lee Linlin and applied the blood on her leg, stopping it in the blink of an eye.


    "Where else is blood coming from? Let me see."


    "No need for you to care, what''s the point in pestering her like this? Go and pester the female police in the city, she''s so pretty." When Lee Linlin spoke, it was obvious that she was a little jealous.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed, thinking that this Li Village Flower would not actually fall for him, right? Since that was the case, he might as well say something nice to make her happy.


    "Lee Linlin, what nonsense are you talking about? The person that I like is you, I have been infatuated with you since you were young, it''s just that you have always looked down on me, and that female policewoman and I are only friends. Furthermore, I am from the city, and am so beautiful, there are many young masters chasing after me, how can I like you?"


    Lee Linlin felt that it was sweet hearing this, the jealousy from before had already disappeared. Is what you said true? "


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Then I believe you, did the bite hurt just now?" It was hard to figure out what a girl was thinking, but she started to feel sorry for Zhang Xiaofann again.


    Zhang Xiaofann licked his lips. "It still hurts. If you let me kiss it for one more minute, I guarantee it won''t hurt anymore."


    Lee Linlin shyly lowered her head. "Nonsense, I''ve never heard of a kiss that can stop pain."


    "Of course other people''s kisses don''t have the effect of stopping the pain, but yours is different. Look at you, you''re so beautiful. If you kiss for one minute, don''t mention stopping the pain, you might even live a long time!"


    There was one girl who didn''t like people saying she was pretty, and now that Lee Linlin''s defense line had been broken through, let alone kissing, she would be willing to do anything else.


    "Then I''ll let you kiss me for a minute. When you''re done, help me stop the bleeding, or else I''ll leave scars on my body. You won''t like it."


    Zhang Xiaofann thought: "Fuck, I didn''t expect to be able to take down a beauty village flower with just a few sweet words, could it be a love saint from the TV?"


    Zhang Xiaofann muttered, and gently kissed Lee Linlin. Three whole minutes, if not for Lee Linlin pushing him away, this fellow would not have let go!


    "You''re lying. We agreed on a minute. It''s already been three minutes." Lee Linlin said bashfully.


    Zhang Xiaofann became embarrassed and scratched his head. About that, the main thing is that your kiss is too sweet.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it the same for girls who aren''t married off?" Lee Linlin said, she immediately buried her head in her chest and tried to hug Lee Linlin, this time Lee Linlin did not resist like before.


    "What shrimp? Is this allowing me to take the next step?"


    "Zhang Xiaofann, my father doesn''t agree with us being together. You must work hard and earn a lot of money so that my father will have a whole new level of respect for you."


    Zhang Xiaofann had only been deceiving Lee Linlin before, he did not expect that Lee Linlin was already serious enough to officially date with him.


    But when it came to Lee Linlin''s father, Zhang Xiaofann had to work hard. Otherwise, how would Lee Linlin''s father beg for Lee Linlin to marry him?


    "Don''t worry, I, Zhang Xiaofann, will soon be rich. Not only will I become the richest man in Shangshui Village, I will also become the richest man in Boyang Town."


    "Yes, I believe you." Lee Linlin nodded her head, and hugged Zhang Xiaofann even more tightly. Zhang Xiaofann secretly lifted Lee Linlin''s shirt, and gently touched it, only to feel a handful of blood in her hands.


    "This Lee Linlin has already been blinded by love, and is bleeding in so many places, yet she doesn''t know pain, truly a talent."


    "No, the sky is going to turn dark soon, I have to cure Lee Linlin''s injuries, if not Lee Linlin will go back, Lee Fugui will go crazy."


    "Zhang Xiaofann pushed Lee Linlin away as he thought. Lee Linlin, sit there and don''t move. I will clean your wounds. "


    Zhang Xiaofann walked over, looked for some 3 to 7 flowers, and used the same method as before to chew and put on the place where Lee Linlin was injured.


    "Alright, there''s no more blood left now. It''s almost dark. Let''s go back to the village. After we go back, don''t tell anyone about what happened today. Otherwise, your dad will cause trouble for me again."


    Lee Linlin nodded now.


    When it was almost dark, Lee Fugui realized that Lee Linlin had not returned home after washing her clothes, so he went to the riverside to look for Lee Linlin. Coincidentally, he saw Zhang Xiaofann carrying Lee Linlin and walking down the mountain, causing Lee Fugui to be extremely angry.


    When Zhang Xiaofann saw Lee Fugui, he felt that he was really unlucky.


    When Lee Linlin saw Lee Fugui holding onto a rod, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare say anything.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you son of a bitch, what did you bring our Linlin to do, did you take advantage of our Linlin again? Are you even fit to be a pauper?"


    Zhang Xiaofann glared at Lee Fugui, he did not want to talk to such a person, he already had his own path of struggle, but looking at Lee Fugui, he was just a clown, and did not put Lee Fugui in his eyes at all.


    "I''ll leave your daughter to you. Do I take advantage of her? Ask her yourself, I don''t have the time to speak nonsense with you." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he walked straight back to his own house.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    "Father ¡­"


    "Don''t call me daddy, I''m almost going to make you angry to death. Don''t contact that poor brat again in the future, otherwise I''ll lock you up." Lee Fugui said, he threw the wooden stick on the ground, and turned around to return home in anger.


    Lee Linlin bit her lips, found the washed clothes and followed Lee Fugui back.


    After Zhang Xiaofann returned home, he took a good sleep first. When it was deep into the night, he took his flashlight and his snake skin pouch and went up the mountain to dig for three or seven fruits.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofann woke up early and put a snakeskin wild pseudo-ginseng on his bicycle. Riding his bicycle to look for Xiao Qing in the city, he had already made up his mind. If today went well, he would use the 3/7 bill to exchange for a motorcycle. That way, it would be much easier to buy 3/7 in the city.

 C16

    Once inside the city, Zhang Xiaofann called Xiao Qing, who brought Zhang Xiaofann to a clinic called the Return of Spring Hall.


    "old master Du, this is the medicine grower that I recommended to you. His name is Zhang Xiaofann and he brought a few wild pseudo-ginseng today.


    "Wild Mountain Three and Seven ¡­" The old master Du was very surprised. This year''s industry was developing rapidly, the global climate was warming up, and the conditions for the growth of wild pseudo-ginseng were affected a little. It was difficult to find even wild pseudo-ginseng in the Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    "old master Du, it''s a wild pseudo-ginseng. Take a look." Zhang Xiaofann took out a wild pseudo-ginseng. After old master Du confirmed it, he immediately became surprised.


    "20 wild pseudo-ginseng, how many do you have? I want all of them?"


    "I''m about 20 kilograms. How much are you going to give me for a kilogram?" Zhang Xiaofann was most concerned about the price of 3/7. If the price was not enough to satisfy him, he would not sell it.


    "You brat, it was little girl Xiao who introduced you, can I cheat you? "If it''s all like this, I''ll give you three thousand yuan per kilogram. How about two thousand and five hundred yuan per kilogram every kilogram?"


    This kind of price, completely exceeded Zhang Xiaofann''s expectations.


    "Alright, the price is very fair. I''ll buy it for you."


    At this time, old master Du asked a nurse to take Zhang Xiaofann to the scale for a total of 23 kilograms. Due to the difference in size, he bought a total of 65,000 yuan.


    After that, he still had to buy some measuring cups used for experiment, so he went back to cultivate the Holy Water. He bid farewell to the old master Du, and just as he was about to leave with Xiao Qing, a nurse ran over frantically.


    "old master Du, the young lady in bed 32 is about to die. Quickly go over and take a look."


    Ah!" I can''t let it go so quickly, what''s going on?


    "I don''t know either. It seems to have eaten something."


    "What did she eat? What nonsense!" The old master Du''s expression became serious as she ran to the ward, Xiao Qing held onto Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, let''s go take a look. Maybe you can help?" The reason that Xiao Qing had introduced Zhang Xiaofann to the old master Du was to let the old master Du come into contact with him and help him do the mental work for that great figure. This was a great opportunity, he could not miss it.


    Zhang Xiaofann chuckled. Logically speaking, since you''ve helped me, I should go with you to take a look. However, I have more important matters to attend to, so I won''t be going with you ¡­ "


    "Zhang Xiaofann, destroy the bridge after crossing the river. Do you believe that I won''t make the old master Du stop purchasing your medicinal ingredients?" Xiao Qing was angry.


    "Hehe, I have a precious wild pseudo-ginseng, are you afraid that I can''t find a buyer? I can go with you unless you agree to a condition. "


    "What condition?"


    "Kiss me for a minute."


    "You ¡­"


    Just as Xiao Qing wanted to open her mouth and curse, she suddenly stopped. "Alright, we''ll talk about it after you cure it."


    "No problem." Zhang Xiaofann said confidently.


    In the entire Qinchuan City, old master Du was a famous genius doctor. If even the old master Du was unable to cure her, the chances of Zhang Xiaofann being able to do so were very low. But if it really could be cured, the old master Du would definitely approve of it.


    Two minutes later, Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofann entered the sickroom. old master Du shook his head after checking the patients. There''s no saving her. The patient''s throat is blocked by a lump, so she can''t lift it up in one breath. You two accompany the patient for a while and let her leave happily. "


    "Phew ¡­"


    "The mother of the patient kneeled down in front of old master Du. Divine Doctor Du, I beg you, please save her again. She''s only thirteen years old, and she''s going to leave just like that. As a mother, I ¡­ "


    The old master Du was powerless.


    Zhang Xiaofann opened his vision and discovered that the patient had a malignant thyroid gland. The patient''s condition was just as old master Du said, her throat was completely blocked by the tumor and she was unable to lift it up in one breath.


    "old master Du, the patient still has hope. Can you let me treat the patient?" Zhang Xiaofann''s gaze turned towards old master Du as he said this.


    "old master Du glanced at Xiao Qing and Xiao Qing nodded. Anyways, people can''t live anymore, so you should just give it a try! "


    Zhang Xiaofann took out a silver needle and walked in front of the patient, as if he was a fool, and pierced one of the patient''s fatal points. The patient acted like he was electrocuted, lying on the bed and spitting out something, miraculously reviving, but his condition was still severe.


    "It''s alive, it''s actually alive, it''s really a Little Divine Doctor!"


    old master Du had a whole new level of respect for Zhang Xiaofann. He did not expect Zhang Xiaofann to really revive the patient from the gates of hell, but whether he could completely cure the patient was still a question.


    Now is the time to leave the danger zone, but to completely cure the patient''s illness, I need at least a month''s time. This month, I need more exercise and Fasting and Fasting treatments, and if you are willing, come with me to the countryside and rent a small rural garden.


    "We are willing ¡­"


    The patient''s name was Wang Siya, her father was in the business, and her mother was her full wife. The two of them only had one daughter and viewed her as a beloved daughter.


    "Godly Doctor, you have shown us hope. How much money do you need?


    "Hehe, I don''t need money for my treatment. Besides, I don''t need any expensive medicinal herbs for my treatment, so you can rest assured."


    "One more thing, don''t worry too much about your children. I''m guessing that your children''s illness is related to your overindulgence. They lack exercise and eat too many random things."


    When she mentioned this matter, Wang Bingkun and his wife felt that they had let down their daughter. They both came from the countryside and had earned a lot of money from doing business, so they felt that their daughter had to use the best available materials, resulting in her body becoming fat.


    "Little Divine Doctor, you are really powerful. We will listen to you."


    "Alright, I still have things to do. You guys pack up. I''ll go out and buy some things. Then, I''ll come back and take you guys to the countryside."


    "Oh, remember, don''t give your daughter anything to eat. If you can''t do it, then there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Little Divine Doctor, we will definitely listen to your orders."


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded, bid farewell to old master Du, and dragged Xiao Qing out of the ward.


    Xiao Qing had previously introduced Zhang Xiaofann to old master Du, and old master Du had looked down on him due to his young age, but now, he truly had a whole new level of respect for Xiaofann.


    Of course, he would still continue to follow the patient''s condition. Seeing such a serious disease, how was Zhang Xiaofann able to completely cure it? It had to be known that the patient''s current condition was something that even the most advanced technology in the country could not completely cure.


    Zhang Xiaofann went outside and pulled Xiao Qing to a corner in one go. Xiao Qing retreated a few steps and leaned against the wall.


    "What do you want?"

 C17

    "What? We agreed on it, how come you don''t count anymore?" Zhang Xiaofann said with a serious face.


    Xiao Qing pushed Zhang Xiaofann away. We''ll talk about it after the patient is completely cured. "


    Zhang Xiaofann smiled and said: "That''s fine too, a good meal is not afraid of late. Furthermore, it will only be a month''s time.


    "You sound really amazing. Where are you going now?"


    "I want to buy some measuring glasses for experiment. After that, I will go buy a tricycle motorcycle. It will be more convenient to sell herbs in the future."


    "I can understand buying a tricycle, but what''s the point of buying a measuring cup?"


    "I want to make some aphrodisiac medicine, you know it."


    Xiao Qing swept her gaze across Zhang Xiaofann''s area. You can''t do it! "


    "Damn, are you doubting my ability? How about we give it a try? It will definitely take at least 40 minutes."


    "Bullsh * t! If you don''t concoct the medicine for yourself, why are you selling it!"


    "Smart, I''ll sell it to your boyfriend in the future."


    Xiao Qing''s face reddened. Go far, I don''t think we need to buy a measuring cup, just take some from old master Du. "


    "Is it convenient?"


    "What''s inconvenient? If I say it''s inconvenient, it''s inconvenient."


    "Alright then."


    After solving the problem with the measuring cup, the two of them went to buy a three-wheeled motorcycle. This guy said goodbye to Xiao Qing and actually dragged the patient''s family three times to the countryside.


    "We''re here. You guys enter the house first. I''ll look for the village cadres and rent you two classrooms. You can stay here peacefully. Work at home during the day and sleep well at night. You can leave after a month!"


    Boss Wang and his wife were stupefied, they were even a little suspicious now. Zhang Xiaofann telling them to go back to work, and not to talk about how to treat their daughter, really made them worry.


    "Little Divine Doctor, working is just a small matter. What about my daughter?"


    "Why, you don''t believe me!" If you don''t believe me, then hurry up and leave. " Boss Wang did not dare to challenge him, if he did not act recklessly, her daughter would definitely lose all hope.


    "Hehe, Little Divine Doctor, don''t be angry. We will definitely do as you say, we completely trust you." old master Du smiled apologetically.


    Zhang Xiaofann replied: "That''s good."


    With that, Zhang Xiaofann went back to Lee Linlin''s house.


    Lee Linlin''s family was eating, Lee Linlin heard Zhang Xiaofann''s loud shout and was about to leave, but she was held back.


    "Don''t go, this bastard. She must be trying to seduce you again. I''ll break his legs."


    Lee Fugui angrily put down the bowl, picked up a wooden stick and left. When Zhang Xiaofann saw him, he started chuckling.


    "Hehe, Lord Village Head, how much do you think I need to rent two old classrooms from a different school?" This fellow felt that a person would definitely not lower his head even under a roof. Thus, he chuckled.


    "What are you doing renting an old classroom for?"


    "Of course they''re living here, what else can they do?"


    "Alright, the two old classrooms will cost you 4,000 yuan a month, I''ll rent them for you if you have the money." Lee Fugui sincerely did not want to rent to Zhang Xiaofann, so he opened his mouth wide, thinking that Zhang Xiaofann would leave if he could not take out the money.


    "Alright, four thousand then."


    As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he took out the four thousand gold coins. Lee Fugui was shocked, he did not know where this fellow obtained the money from, but he started to expand the room, the old classroom in the school, if he rented it out to the other villages for a month, no one would want it, but this guy actually took out four thousand gold coins.


    "Come in with me. This is the village income. I also need to give you a receipt." Lee Fugui had already said what he wanted to say, so he felt that it was not bad for him, the village chief, to have four thousand yuan enter into the account of the village committee.


    When they arrived at Lee Fugui''s house, Zhang Xiaofann looked at Lee Linlin, making him embarrassed to run into the kitchen, he was so angry that he coughed non-stop, but he could not do anything about it.


    "Village head, about that, I will be leaving now, I will visit Linlin again when I get back." Zhang Xiaofann purposely said these words to anger Lee Fugui, which made Lee Fugui want to slap him in the face.


    "Hurry up, our family does not welcome you, Linlin does not need you to watch." Lee Fugui impatiently rushed Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann jumped out of Lee Fugui''s house. Seeing Lee Fugui angry and out of breath, he felt extremely good.


    With the two classrooms in hand, Zhang Xiaofann brought Boss Wang and his family to the classroom and found them two beds.


    "Alright, you two will stay here. I''ll come over to treat Wang Siya tonight. It''s still as I said, don''t give Wang Siya anything to eat."


    Wang Bingkun revealed his worries.


    "Little Divine Doctor, Siya hasn''t eaten anything for an entire day. If she doesn''t, her body won''t be able to hold on!"


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Wang Siya. Do you think you need to eat now? "


    Wang Siya shook her head.


    "Boss Wang, half of Siya''s sickness is because of you, and the other half is because of you guys frequently oppressing Siya. If Siya doesn''t dare to speak the truth with you, it has nothing to do with him, if you are truly doing it for Siya, then you can let her act according to her character, whatever she wants to do, as it will benefit her."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he turned and left, leaving behind Boss Wang and the other two, who began to clean up their room. Speaking of the fact that they were used to living a good life in the past, the three started to get busy, but the family''s relationship was much better than before.


    When Zhang Xiaofann returned home, he found spirit spring water from the mountain and mixed it with the river water according to a certain ratio. The liquid turned red and it was exactly the same as the one he found when he was cultivating the Holy Water.


    "Great! Now we just have to wait for Yin Yang rootless water. If we can successfully cultivate holy water, then we can use it on the herbs we grow. We can also use some of the vegetables at home. The day we get rich is not far." As he mumbled, he seemed to have already seen the tomato the size of a ball. He held it in his arms and was about to gnaw on it!


    "Hua Hua Hua ¡­"


    "Holy shit, it''s raining. God wouldn''t be so merciful to me, right?" Hearing the sound of rain, Zhang Xiaofann immediately found a few pots and filled them with water. He successfully nurtured the holy water and excitedly took it to the ground.


    "Pour the holy water into the herbs and vegetables now." Zhang Xiaofann did as he was told, pouring all the holy water he had cultivated into the water, waiting to see the effects of the holy water.


    At night, Zhang Xiaofann went to massage and treat Wang Siya. After an hour, Wang Siya vomited an entire half basin. Not only did her entire person not look weak at all, her mental state was even better than before.


    Boss Wang, that''s all for today''s treatment. Now, all three of you go outside for a walk, you have to leave quickly, you have to make Wang Siya sweat, do you understand? Zhang Xiaofann said to Boss Wang in an extremely serious tone.


    Boss Wang felt that her daughter was in good shape now, and was extremely grateful to Zhang Xiaofann. She treated Zhang Xiaofann''s words as an imperial edict, how could she dare to disobey him?


    "Don''t worry Little Divine Doctor, we will definitely make Wang Siya sweat."


    "Hm!" "That''s good."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he walked back to his house, and at the entrance of the Widow Wang''s house, he remembered that he promised Widow Wang that he would pay him back one million, so he walked into the Widow Wang''s house, and saw that Widow Wang was currently bathing, and from the gap of the door, it seemed like Zhang Xiaofann had arrived. He intentionally stood up from the bath barrel, and revealed his back completely.

 C18

    "Damn, Widow Wang, what does that mean? I am a top young man, how can you be so blind!" When Zhang Xiaofann saw Guo Guo''s naked body from the gap of the door, he felt his entire body burning up, and he had the urge to push open the door and rush in.


    "No, it''s already very pitiful for a dead man to bully him. This is too outrageous." As Zhang Xiaofann thought, he shouted the Widow Wang''s name.


    "Sister Cuifaang, are you in the room?"


    Wang Cuifang hurriedly got out of the bath barrel, put on a pair of pajamas and went to open the door for Zhang Xiaofann.


    When Zhang Xiaofann walked in, a wave of fragrance assaulted his nose, causing him to be unable to understand. Everyone in the village said that Widow Wang was a deceitful woman, and logically speaking, Widow Wang''s men should have been sucked to death by her.


    "Sister Cuifaang, about that, didn''t I promise to help you repay the one million debt previously? "Now tell me the details, how exactly did he owe me a million dollars?"


    When he mentioned this matter, Wang Cuifang started crying. It was a sad and tearful scene, making Zhang Xiaofann''s heart ache, but Zhang Xiaofann did not dare go over to comfort him, worried that he would eat him.


    "That''s it... Those people are all working together to scheme against him, how could he possibly win? " Wang Cuifang said.


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded. "So that''s how it is. Then it''s easy to settle it. Bring me to town one day, and we''ll have a huge bet and pay back the gambling debts he owes us."


    "What!?" Isn''t it too much of a risk for you to repay me with this method? What if you lose? "


    "Believe me, I won''t lose." Zhang Xiaofann believed that with his discerning eyes and his terrifying strength, he did not believe that those people would be able to pull off any tricks.


    "Alright then, you treat elder sister so well." As Wang Cuifang said this, he actually leaned on Zhang Xiaofann and let his pajamas fall down to the ground. Zhang Xiaofann was so scared that he did not dare move, afraid that all of the pajamas would fall to the ground.


    Wang Cuifang took this opportunity to get closer to Zhang Xiaofann. He closed his eyes and raised his head, restraining himself from looking at Wang Cuifang, while Wang Cuifang''s figure appeared in his mind. This was truly challenging the limit.


    "Sister Cuifaang, it''s getting late. Why don''t you get some rest? We''ll talk about going to the casino to earn money tomorrow."


    "We need a capital to win money. We''re so poor right now, how could we even have a capital to win money!" Wang Cuifang threw out the most worrisome question.


    At first, Zhang Xiaofann did not want to tell anyone about the wild pseudo-ginseng, but Widow Wang was worried about the issue of the principal. He might as well tell Wang Cuifang about the wild pseudo-ginseng, since no matter how many times they were dug out from there, it would be fine.


    "Yesterday, I found some wild pseudo-ginseng s at the Pig''s Head Mountain. One kilogram can buy you three thousand yuan, and now you can dig up more than one hundred kilograms. You should change your clothes, and we can go dig up wild pseudo-ginseng s together.


    "With so many wild pseudo-ginseng, Zhang Xiaofann, you are truly the person who deserved to die." As Wang Cuifang spoke and was about to kiss Zhang Xiaofann, he turned his head and started crying.


    "Sister Cuifaang, what are you crying for?"


    "Zhang Xiaofann, do you dislike me? You might have misunderstood me, but I actually didn''t have any relationship with him. After we got married, I found out that he was a retard and couldn''t even put up a fight.


    After Zhang Xiaofann heard these words, he almost jumped out of joy. He felt that he had picked up a treasure, and now he understood what was going on with Wang Cuifang''s body.


    "Sister Cuifaang, I do not hate you. Aren''t you afraid of the villagers gossiping? It''s not good for you. "


    "What''s there to be afraid of? If you want to say something, just say it. It''s not like we''ll lose a piece of meat anyways." Wang Cuifang said without a care.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofann suddenly felt that he was not as good as Wang Cuifang, and he kissed Wang Cuifang for two minutes before the two of them separated.


    "Xiaofann, let''s go dig the wild pseudo-ginseng s, what if someone finds out that they were being dug out?" Wang Cuifang now that he had Zhang Xiaofann, he did not want to let Zhang Xiaofann succeed. If he wanted to hang Zhang Xiaofann like a fish, Zhang Xiaofann could not get it.


    Zhang Xiaofann had not realized all this and promised Wang Cuifang. The two of them went up the mountain to dig wild pseudo-ginseng s.


    On the morning of the second day, Zhang Xiaofann put two snakeskin bags on his tricycle, causing Zhang Chengshi to run in from the outside with a face full of shock.


    "Motherf * cker, something weird happened. The tomatoes, cucumbers, potatoes, and carrots we planted in the fields the day before yesterday all bear fruit. The tomatoes are as big as a ball, the cucumbers are as thick as an arm, not to mention the carrots and potatoes. When Zhang Chengshi spoke, his face was full of excitement.


    Wang Yumei couldn''t believe what Zhang Chengshi was saying. If it wasn''t for Zhang Chengshi being honest, Wang Yumei would have thought that Zhang Chengshi had gone crazy and said such nonsense.


    "What? Are you serious?"


    "Things grow in the ground! Many people have gone to our house to look. How could I lie to you? "


    "Let''s go, son. You don''t need to be in a hurry to sell medicine. Let''s go take a look at the fields." Wang Yumei asked curiously.


    Zhang Xiaofann also didn''t expect that the effects of the Holy Water would be so shocking. In just a night''s time, such a heaven opposing vegetable had grown out.


    With how fast the vegetables were growing, the medicinal ingredients should not be wrong. Zhang Xiaofann also wanted to see the fruits of his labour.


    About ten minutes later, they arrived at the fields. Many villagers were standing outside of the fields, looking at the vegetables and herbs in shock.


    After looking through the vegetables and medicinal herbs, Zhang Xiaofann was very satisfied. He decided to spend two hundred thousand on the whole reservoir and contracted ten acres of land to grow heaven opposing vegetables. The growth cycle of the medicinal herbs was relatively slow, and he would grow them after earning one million yuan.


    "Everyone, let''s disperse! "Our family might have a better character. The heavens were kind enough to let us grow some heaven defying vegetables. If everyone wants to eat our family''s heaven defying vegetables, let my parents pick some for everyone to try later." When Zhang Xiaofann came out of the ground, he did not say that this heaven defying vegetable was growing well.


    The villagers did not think so. Some of the villagers were very unhappy.


    "Didn''t they just grow some weird vegetables? "What''s so special about that? Maybe the vegetables are poisonous and can''t be eaten at all."


    "Right, that vegetable must be crazy. Otherwise, how can it grow so fast?"


    The villagers left as they talked at once. Wang Yumei looked at the father and son duo and doubted if they could eat those vegetables.


    "Dad, mom, now that all the villagers have left, I''ll tell you the truth! "I''ve developed a kind of holy water, which is used to water vegetables and medicinal herbs. In one night, I took the vegetables to be tested. If all the nutrients are very good, we are going to plant a large number of heaven-defying vegetables."


    "What? Son, you said those vegetables and medicinal herbs grow so fast because of the holy water you nurtured?" Wang Yumei looked at Zhang Xiaofann in shock.


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded.

 C19

    "Son, you''re too amazing. You''re simply a genius."


    Wang Yumei hugged Zhang Xiaofann excitedly, looking extremely happy.


    Zhang Chengshi was also very happy, but he didn''t want his son to be proud.


    "Alright, alright, I spent so much money, but I haven''t even paid back the money I owe to my relatives yet! You can''t be proud of just a little bit of results. "


    Wang Yumei released Zhang Xiaofann.


    "You old thing, you can''t stop talking about the pot. Your son is very enthusiastic right now!" "Just hit your son."


    Zhang Xiaofann snickered.


    "Dad is right, we can''t be arrogant. Oh, right, yesterday I found a piece of wild mountain grass on the mountain. I''ll tell you where it is. You guys go dig the rest and bring it back."


    "This is the money from selling the wild pseudo-ginseng yesterday. I bought a three-wheeled motorcycle, and now, I still have forty thousand left. You guys take it and pay your debts."


    "Son, all this money is from selling wild pseudo-ginseng?" Wang Yumei caught the money and said in shock.


    "En!" Zhang Xiaofann agreed.


    Wang Yumei kept the money, tears flowing from her eyes.


    "It seems that our son has really grown up. He knows how to earn money. Our family will have a good life in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofann was even more determined in his belief that he must work hard to earn money, and let his parents live a good life.


    When village tyrant Tian found out that heaven defying vegetables had grown out from the Zhang Xiaofan''s house, he pondered about how he could take back the heaven defying vegetables from the Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    Therefore, he gathered a few villagers and waited for Zhang Xiaofann to get the results of the experiment from the city before starting to make his move.


    When Zhang Xiaofann went into the city, he first sold the wild pseudo-ginseng s he dug out last night to the old master Du Board for one hundred and twenty thousand. Other than the forty thousand from Widow Wang, he also earned eighty thousand from himself.


    Xiao Qing parked the car in front of a hotel and saw Zhang Xiaofann standing next to the tricycle.


    "Sure! Zhang Xiaofann, it''s different to earn money, treat me to a meal in such a high-end hotel. "


    Zhang Xiaofann snickered.


    "Hehe, you misunderstand. I''m here to sell vegetables, after the vegetables are sold out, I''ll treat you to a bowl of Cold Rice Noodles."


    Xiao Qing was furious when she heard this.


    "How stingy! When did you start cooking vegetables again? Where are your vegetables? Let me take a look!"


    Zhang Xiaofann opened the basket, there were tomatoes the size of a ball, causing Xiao Qing to be shocked.


    "You said you grew that tomato?"


    "How is it? Not bad right? Give me a reference price, and I''ll go to this hotel later and sell the vegetables. "


    Xiao Qing now knew the reason why Zhang Xiaofann wanted to see her, she wanted to use her for their relationship. No wonder the words on the phone sounded good, she wanted to treat her to a meal.


    "Sure, I''ll show you when I get the chance."


    Xiao Qing looked at Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Their tomatoes are different in size. Buying two yuan per catty is not as pretty as you. Your tomatoes are as big as a ball and are of good color. They should be sold for twenty yuan no matter what!"


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded.


    "Alright, let''s do as you said. We won''t sell it for less than twenty years."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he took the few samples and walked towards the large hotel. Just as he walked to the hotel entrance, he was immediately blocked by the security guards outside.


    "Little brothers, I''m here to deliver some heaven defying vegetables to your hotel. It''s fine if you don''t want to thank me, but why are you blocking me? Hurry up and get out of the way, otherwise your boss will open you up if you''re unhappy."


    Zhang Xiaofann acted as if he was extremely awesome and even spoke harshly to the security guards, immediately infuriating the security guards.


    "Country bumpkin, take a look at yourself. Red vest, big underwear, flip-flops, you are just like a typical hoodlum. Our boss will drive us mad because of you. Do you think you''re our boss''s boyfriend!?"


    "Hurry up and get out of here, otherwise we''ll deal with you."


    The two security guards said and pushed Zhang Xiaofann out. Zhang Xiaofann acted like a grandson bullying his grandfather, teasing Xiao Qing so much that his waist bent down.


    "I''m telling you, if you don''t want father''s heaven defying vegetables, you will regret it sooner or later."


    Ah!


    Zhang Xiaofann was cursing when he bumped into a beautiful lady. That beautiful lady was dressed in professional clothes and had a height of over 1.7m.


    "Zhang Xiaofann..."


    Zhang Xiaofann turned around and looked at the beauty, but he could not figure out who she was.


    "You know me?"


    "I am Huang Jiaojiao! "Your girlfriend used to be in the same dorm as me. We met a few times at that time, and you even saved me once." Huang Jiaojiao said to Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann hated people who brought up the matter of his college girlfriend the most, so his face turned gloomy.


    "I don''t know that person. Don''t mention him in front of me."


    Huang Jiaojiao was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry! "I didn''t mean to. I heard that after you graduated, you went back to the countryside. I even specifically came to find you and started a business with you. How are you doing right now?"


    "It''s like this now. Looking at your clothes, you should be doing pretty well. Where do you work?" Zhang Xiaofann asked.


    After graduation, my father gave me a sum of money and I opened this hotel. I didn''t expect that I would be unable to find it, but I accidentally bumped into you here.


    Zhang Xiaofann was surprised, he never thought that Huang Jiaojiao was this hotel''s owner. He suddenly felt that it was funny, he had some impression that when he was at school, his roommates said that Huang Jiaojiao liked him, so the two security guards were stunned.


    "Hur hur, what a coincidence. I grew some heaven-defying vegetables and wanted to send them to this hotel. I was kicked out by the security guards. What do you think of my vegetables?"


    Zhang Xiaofann saw an opportunity and didn''t forget to sell his heaven defying vegetables.


    When Huang Jiaojiao saw the vegetables that Zhang Xiaofann had grown, she was so shocked that she was rendered speechless. This... Can you eat this vegetable? "


    "You''ll find out after you test it out. Maybe this heaven-defying vegetable of mine will make this hotel of yours the hottest one in the entire city."


    "I think so."


    As Huang Jiaojiao said this, she quickly called a manager. The manager came out and took Zhang Xiaofann''s dishes to be analyzed.


    "Alright, my phone number is... When the results of the test came out, you called me and we discussed our cooperation. " As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he turned around to leave, with Huang Jiaojiao following closely behind.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you really aren''t giving me any face. You''re already at the entrance of the hotel, why don''t you go take a seat. Are you looking down on me?"


    Zhang Xiaofann snickered.


    "I''m just a country bumpkin, how could I look down on you!? As long as it''s those two gods at the entrance of your hotel, I can''t afford to offend them. "


    Huang Jiaojiao became angry when she heard it, and walked over to the two security guards.


    "How did you two manage that? Go and bring that person to my office, or else you two can leave."


    The two security guards were dumbfounded. They had never seen the boss so angry before. They thought to themselves, "He really doesn''t know face today, to actually offend the boss''s boyfriend."


    The boss'' boyfriend was too weird. He had a rich woman with him to grow some heaven-defying vegetables, causing the security guard to be criticized by the boss.


    Xiao Qing never thought that Zhang Xiaofann would actually know the owner of this hotel. From the looks of the owner''s attitude, he seemed to be involved with Zhang Xiaofann as well, otherwise, he wouldn''t care so much about Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, I have truly underestimated you. I never thought that you would have such a rich soulmate."


    Zhang Xiaofann floated up.


    "Of course. When I was in Medical University back then, the girls that chased after me could line up from the school gate to our classroom."


    "Hur hur, continue bragging then!" Xiao Qing said in disbelief.

 C20

    "Master, look at how we were looking down on you just now. You don''t care about these people, come with us to see the boss!" Otherwise, our jobs will be ruined. " The two security guards came over and begged Zhang Xiaofann with a mischievous smile.


    "You two won''t lose your jobs, what does it have to do with a hoodlum like me? You should go back, I don''t dare to offend you two Gods." Zhang Xiaofann sat on the three-wheeled motorcycle and smiled as he pretended to be cool.


    "Master, we all have seniors and children. Please forgive us!" The two guards asked Zhang Xiaofann again.


    Zhang Xiaofann stood up. "Fine, I''ll give you two a chance. Take a good look at my tricycle, I''ll go up with my friends to meet your boss."


    "The two security guards became excited." "Okay, don''t worry, we will look after your tricycle like we''re looking at a wife."


    "Mm, then we''ll be going up."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he called Xiao Qing up the stairs. Originally, Xiao Qing did not want to go, but in order to clarify the relationship between Zhang Xiaofann and the beautiful boss, she went along with him.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann had brought a beauty up, Huang Jiaojiao felt a little unhappy, and asked Zhang Xiaofann while staring at him.


    "Is she your girlfriend?"


    Before Zhang Xiaofann could reply, Xiao Qing had already linked her arm.


    "Boss, you have a good eye!" You immediately saw through my relationship with Zhang Xiaofann. " When Xiao Qing spoke, she was still leaning on Zhang Xiaofann''s body.


    Zhang Xiaofann thought: "What shrimp, I can''t wait to find a sales channel. If the beautiful woman said that, maybe the channel would be gone."


    Just as expected, Huang Jiaojiao was angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, not bad, you truly are an expert at picking up girls. Look at me, I don''t have any place to entertain you, how about you guys go somewhere else." Huang Jiaojiao had finally found Zhang Xiaofann and was very happy. However, when she saw that Zhang Xiaofann was having an affair with another woman, she felt very bad.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, listen to my explanation ¡­"


    "What''s there to explain to me? I''m not your person, so there''s no need to explain to me." Before Huang Jiaojiao could vent her anger, she replied angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofann had no way to explain, he could only follow Xiao Qing downstairs. The two security guards were confused, why did the owner''s boyfriend come down so quickly? He looked unhappy, could it be that he broke up with the boss?


    "Master, what happened to you?"


    Zhang Xiaofann was very angry, but he couldn''t vent his anger on the two little security guards. Without saying a word, he got on his tricycle and saved them.


    A few minutes later, Huang Jiaojiao ran out from the hotel. Where was that person! "Where did you go?"


    "Who is it?"


    "The farmer."


    "I ran away with another woman."


    "Boss, I say, that farmer doesn''t look too good either. She''s still flirting with other women in front of you, so let him go. You''re so beautiful and you''re so rich, what kind of man can''t you find?"


    "That''s right!" "Boss."


    Huang Jiaojiao was so angry that she stomped her feet.


    "You two shut up. If you continue with this nonsense, I''ll really drive you two away."


    The two security guards were so scared that they didn''t dare talk anymore, Huang Jiaojiao took out her phone.


    Zhang Xiaofann drove his tricycle all the way, and arrived in front of a street full of snacks, stopping the tricycle in front of them.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, are you even a man? You''re so narrow-minded." Xiao Qing said in anger when she saw Zhang Xiaofann not saying a word along the way.


    Zhang Xiaofann snickered.


    "How is it? You destroyed my sales channel, do I need to thank you for that!?"


    "Ai, isn''t it just a sales channel? Your food is so good that I can get you what you want right away if she doesn''t want it. "


    "Thank you for your good intentions, hurry up and get it. I''ll treat you to a bowl of Cold Rice Noodles, then you can go back quickly. Don''t bother me anymore in the future." As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he pulled Xiao Qing to a seat and asked the owner for two bowls of Cold Rice Noodles.


    Xiao Qing was not happy. She had clearly arranged for Zhang Xiaofann to meet her today, but why did she hear the meaning behind Zhang Xiaofann''s words? It was as if she was the one who was pestering Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, do you like that female boss?"


    "I, how could I like her?"


    "You don''t like to be so angry."


    "I ¡­"


    Just then, Zhang Xiaofann''s phone rang. Zhang Xiaofann took out the phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number, but he still connected to it.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, where are you? Let''s discuss the supply contract for the vegetables. I''ll give you one kilogram of heaven defying vegetables for sixty yuan, what do you think?"


    "What shrimp ¡­"


    "If you think it''s low, then eighty yuan a kilo will do. I want as much as you have." Huang Jiaojiao anxiously asked from the other side of the phone.


    Huang Jiaojiao was a businessman. After getting the results of the analysis on the heaven defying vegetables that Zhang Xiaofann grew, she had personally tasted the heaven defying vegetables that Zhang Xiaofann grew. The taste was absolutely amazing.


    Zhang Xiaofann was also surprised. He had probably guessed the value of these heaven defying vegetables, he would definitely not forget to take a bite out of a tomato he took from the tricycle.


    "Hey, Zhang Xiaofann, are you still there?"


    "We can do this earlier, but in the later stages, my vegetables will be on a large scale. I want 10% of the profits from these vegetables. If you think you can, we will sign an exclusive supply agreement." Zhang Xiaofann was also not an ordinary person. After discovering the value of these heaven defying vegetables, he knew how to maximize his own benefits.


    "Alright, but at least two thousand catties of heaven defying vegetables per day." On the other side of the phone, Huang Jiaojiao stated her additional conditions.


    Zhang Xiaofann was able to supply the two thousand catties of heaven defying vegetables, so he immediately agreed to it.


    Following that, Zhang Xiaofann brought Xiao Qing back to the village. He signed the exclusive supply agreement, and returned to the countryside happily.


    Xiao Qing really wanted to follow Zhang Xiaofann to the countryside, but she felt that it would be too unreserved. After all, she had only just returned from the Zhang Xiaofan''s house, she decided to go again in a few days.


    "What? One kilogram for eighty yuan? Damn! In my entire life, I''ve never heard of any vegetable that could be so valuable." Wang Yumei was surprised when she heard the good news.


    Zhang Chengshi did some math and found out that there were at least fifteen thousand kilograms of Nitian Food s in their garden. Just this wave alone, they could sell for fifty thousand yuan, which was more than five years'' income from planting corn. If this continued, they could repay all the money they had borrowed from their relatives in half a month.


    "Old man, what did I say before, investment in education is the most useful thing. Look at our family''s Xiaofann, he is very promising now."


    "You''re right, I was wrong before."


    "Of course, we''ll hire someone to pick the heaven defying vegetables later." Wang Yumei happily said, and was about to go pick some heaven defying vegetables! village tyrant Tian brought a few villagers in, with a shovel in hand.


    "Zhang Chengshi, I like the piece of land where your parents produced heaven defying vegetables, I will buy both your home''s land and the vegetables produced in it. Name a price!" village tyrant Tian said as he threw the cigarette on the ground and extinguished it with his foot.


    Zhang Chengshi was so scared that he wanted to smoke. Zhang Xiaofann told Zhang Chengshi to stop worrying about this matter and to retreat to the end. Since village tyrant Tian wanted to court death, he did not need to treat village tyrant Tian as a villager.


    "Hehe, I''m fine with buying it all. Give me ten acres of farmland and a hundred thousand yuan. We''ll sign the contract right away."


    "Ten mu of farmland, one hundred thousand. Zhang Xiaofann, I think you are seeking death. Do you not know what color the white knife will be if you go in?" As village tyrant Tian spoke, he took out a blade and waved it in front of Zhang Xiaofann, scaring both Wang Yumei and him into trembling.

 C21

    The news of village tyrant Tian causing trouble at the Zhang Xiaofan''s house quickly spread throughout the village. After Lee Linlin found out about it, she quickly advised Lee Fugui to mediate, but Lee Fugui was completely unwilling to help him. She even wanted to see Zhang Xiaofann become a joke.


    Lee Linlin stomped her feet in anger, then went to the village committee to look for Faang Yanan, after which the two of them ran to Zhang Xiaofan''s house to help.


    At the same time, Boss Wang''s family also received the news and went to the Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    "Big brother, don''t be scared, my dad will find someone to take care of him for you." When the three members of the Wang Siya family arrived, Wang Siya asked Zhang Xiaofann coquettishly.


    Zhang Xiaofann caressed Wang Siya''s head, letting him stand at the back.


    "village tyrant Tian, you are too much! The fields of the villagers are given to each and every villager by the government, how can it be something that you can take over just because you want to?"


    "That''s right, this is too much ¡­"


    Faang Yanan said to Wang Cuifang after she finished speaking.


    village tyrant Tian laughed, he did not even put Faang Yanan and the others in his eyes, the group of women, the reason why he, village tyrant Tian, was able to walk unhindered in the village, other than having his own strength, was also because he had a few brothers. Who would go against him, village tyrant Tian, was simply courting death.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, are you even fit to be a man? Hiding behind a bunch of girls, don''t you want to be raised by women?


    When village tyrant Tian talked about Zhang Xiaofann, Zhang Xiaofann could barely endure it. But when he talked about his father, it seriously touched Zhang Xiaofann''s bottom line.


    Furthermore, with Zhang Xiaofann''s current strength, not to mention just one village tyrant Tian, even if there were ten village tyrant Tian s, Zhang Xiaofann would not put him in his eyes.


    But Zhang Xiaofann, Faang Yanan, Wang Cuifang, and Boss Wang''s family members standing by Zhang Xiaofann''s side, Zhang Xiaofann was very happy.


    "village tyrant Tian, since you want to die, then I shall help you. Zhang Xiaofann rolled up his sleeves as he prepared to teach village tyrant Tian a lesson.


    village tyrant Tian kept the blade. "Hehe, you still want to fight with me? Today, I will not fight with your blade. I will fight with my bare hands and make you call me grandpa."


    "What''s his name?"


    "Call me grandpa."


    "Great!" "Good grandson."


    When the villagers saw village tyrant Tian being played by Zhang Xiaofann, they laughed out loud. village tyrant Tian knew that he had been tricked and could not hide his face, hence he became even angrier.


    "I think you''re tired of living." village tyrant Tian said as he punched Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed: "Everyone has seen, the grandson has hit the lord. If I don''t teach the grandson a lesson, the heavens will not forgive me!"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann grabbed village tyrant Tian''s fist, causing him to feel that he could not move anymore. Zhang Xiaofann then kicked village tyrant Tian to the ground, his kick imprinting a mark on village tyrant Tian''s face, a large footprint shocking everyone, they did not expect Zhang Xiaofann to be so powerful. In front of Zhang Xiaofann, such a powerful being like village tyrant Tian, he could not even take a single move.


    "This youngster from the Zhang Family is incredible, village tyrant Tian is going to have a hard time eating it." A villager was muttering to himself, Zhang Xiaofann took out village tyrant Tian''s knife and stabbed it into village tyrant Tian''s leg, causing fresh blood to flow out.


    village tyrant Tian''s eyes were filled with terror when he looked at Zhang Xiaofann, he never expected Zhang Xiaofann who was usually like a sheep, to be so ruthless when he attacked, he did not hesitate at all.


    Lee Erhu was shocked, but because Zhang Xiaofann did not want to take him in as a disciple, he secretly decided that if he used village tyrant Tian to deal with Zhang Xiaofann, with a ruthless character like Zhang Xiaofann, he would not be able to achieve anything in the village.


    "village tyrant Tian, if your skin is itchy, you can go to the dike to carry rocks. Stop acting cool in front of me, Zhang Xiaofann, in the future if you continue acting cool in front of me, it won''t be as simple as bleeding."


    "F * ck off."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he stood up, supported himself with one hand, and got up from the ground, and limped out of the Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    At this time, the surrounding villagers were all gone. Wang Bingkun had even more respect for him now, thinking that he would definitely become outstanding in the future. He secretly wanted to help Zhang Xiaofann out and build a good relationship with him.


    "Xiaofann, we''re all from the same village, you''re too ruthless. You can''t do this again, what do you think?" Wang Cuifang regained his senses from his shock and taught Zhang Xiaofann a lesson.


    "Zhang Xiaofann apologized to Wang Cuifang. "Mom, I understand. As long as he doesn''t come to our house to cause trouble again, I will definitely not hit him."


    "That''s right."


    After Wang Cuifang finished speaking, his gaze turned to Faang Yanan and the rest. "Thank you for speaking up for my family just now, thank you."


    "No need for thanks, we are all very annoyed with that village tyrant Tian. The reason Zhang Xiaofann was able to teach him a lesson is because he was helping the villagers vent their anger. Our village committee supports him."


    Thank you village official, then village tyrant Tian will be leaving, everyone should go back! We''re also going to pick some heaven-defying vegetables, and later I have to take them to the city, so there''s not much time left. "


    Zhang Xiaofann contacted Huang Jiaojiao and said that he would deliver two thousand kilograms of heaven defying vegetables today. It was already afternoon, so he had to hurry.


    Faang Yanan said: "We are fine even if we go back, everyone help out. With so many of us, we will soon load up all the heaven defying vegetables onto the carriage."


    "Thank you, everyone."


    Zhang Xiaofann took the vegetables to the city center. Huang Jiaojiao wanted to keep Zhang Xiaofann at the hotel to eat, so Zhang Xiaofann had to massage him at night to cure him of his illness. She rejected Huang Jiaojiao and came back in a hurry.


    "Alright, today''s treatment is over. Tomorrow, Xiao Ya will be feeling a bit uncomfortable and will develop signs of an air blast lesion. This is a good thing, take Xiao Ya for a walk outside and everything will be fine." After Zhang Xiaofann finished treating them, he told Wang Bingkun and his wife.


    Wang Bingkun took out a bank card.


    Little Divine Doctor, today, I heard from your village''s Lee Linlin that the rent for this classroom is over four thousand per month, and we husband and wife are very sorry. Not only are you treating our daughter, you are also helping us rent a house.


    Zhang Xiaofann did not pick them up.


    As you have seen, I have some medical skills, but I did not open a clinic. Meeting you at Godly Doctor Du''s place could also be considered fate, so I cannot take your money.


    "After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he turned around and left. Wang Bingkun and his wife felt that it was very strange. This Little Divine Doctor is too weird, he doesn''t even need to collect money for treatment. "


    "He is a true master. This time, we have truly met a noble."


    When Zhang Xiaofann came out of the school, he took the money that he wanted to give Wang Cuifang and went to the Wang Cuifang''s house. Coincidentally, he came across Lee Linlin.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, let me ask you, what are you doing with your Widow Wang''s house most of the night? Do the villagers really think it''s true that you''re involved with the Widow Wang?"


    When Lee Linlin heard the gossip of the village, she was especially angry.


    Zhang Xiaofann chuckled. "What, are you jealous?"

 C22

    "I am afraid that you will drown in the saliva of the villagers. We are not related, so how could I be jealous?" Lee Linlin blushed as she lowered her head shyly.


    Zhang Xiaofann did not care what others thought of him. If others want to say something, then let them say it. Since their mouths are on others, it''s not like I can control them. "


    I went to the Widow Wang''s house to fulfill my promise to Widow Wang to find a way to repay that one million debt, but I can''t promise her that, because I''m worried that others might gossip about me, so I won''t go and do it.


    Lee Linlin lifted her head knowing that Zhang Xiaofann had promised to help Widow Wang pay back the debt. Really, there''s no such thing as an affair between the two of you? "


    "Of course it''s true. This Widow Wang has just lost her man and sshe''s feeling really bad right now! These people are all thinking of where to go. " When Zhang Xiaofann spoke, he even showed some anger.


    Lee Linlin saw that Zhang Xiaofann did not seem to be lying, but she was still worried. I believe you, but you have to swear to me. "


    "Okay, I swear to you, if I... "Just like that ¡­"


    "Boom ¡­"


    Just as Zhang Xiaofann was about to swear, there was a sudden clap of thunder in the sky, followed by a torrential downpour. Zhang Xiaofann thought in his heart: This is really f * cking evil, I can''t casually swear it, or else I''ll be struck to death by lightning.


    "Lee Linlin, it''s raining. I still have things to do at home, go back quickly. After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he ran home. Lee Linlin stomped her feet and also ran home.


    "Dad, mom, hurry up and find some tools. The most important thing to nurture the holy water is the rainwater and mountain spring water. We can use this time to collect more rainwater."


    When Zhang Xiaofann returned home, he immediately took out the basin to fetch water. Zhang Xiaofann''s parents brought out the pots and pans, big and small, to receive water.


    After the sky cleared up for a while, Zhang Xiaofann said happily: "This time, we will be able to gather a lot of rain water, and we should be able to produce a lot of holy water, enough to produce tens of thousands of catties of heaven defying vegetables. But for our long-term plan, I plan to first open a dried up well in our house, and then bring more rain water.


    "Yes, son is right. Hurry up, tell your dad to go find the well master, go buy some brick cement in the city, and this will be done. We have a lot of rain here every year, there won''t be a lack of rain."


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded. "Alright, thanks dad."


    "The son said that the father works for the family, so what''s there to work for? It''s more difficult now, when we have money, we''ll go get a wife for you, and then your mother and I will be able to enjoy life." Zhang Chengshi was also very happy now. He felt that he had raised a good son who could even cultivate such heaven defying holy water.


    Lee Erhu hid outside the courtyard of the Zhang Xiaofan''s house and overheard the conversation between Zhang Xiaofann and his family. He was thinking of joining hands with village tyrant Tian and forced Zhang Xiaofann to talk about the method to cultivate the Holy Water, that way they would be rich, and would not even need to go to high school.


    "Big Brother Tian ¡­"


    village tyrant Tian was recuperating at home, when he heard Lee Erhu''s voice, in a few minutes he saw that Lee Erhu had arrived at their house, holding a bag of eggs in his hands. It seemed like he was here to see village tyrant Tian.


    village tyrant Tian''s wife was called Lee Chunhua. He was seized from another village by village tyrant Tian a few years ago, and was also a beauty that was at the level of a village flower. However, when they arrived at village tyrant Tian''s home, he was beaten up often and now, he looked a little haggard.


    "Brother Erhu, you came so quickly, what did you bring with you? Spring Flower, hurry up and catch the eggs of Brother Erhu." village tyrant Tian said as he laid on his stomach.


    Lee Chunhua went to receive the egg, and Lee Erhu took the opportunity to touch Lee Chunhua''s hand. A wave of ice-cold feeling was something that Lee Erhu would never forget for the rest of his life.


    "Lee Erhu, why are you here to see Big Brother? If there''s anything you need help with, just tell Big Brother. Once Big Brother''s legs are healed, I will assign it to you."


    Lee Erhu glanced at Lee Chunhua, and village tyrant Tian waved Lee Chunhua away. Lee Chunhua secretly eavesdropped on their conversation outside the room.


    "What?! There''s actually such a thing?! So the reason the Zhang Xiaofan''s house grew heaven-defying vegetables is because that idiot developed Holy Water. This damn university student is really awesome!"


    "Then do you think he spent all his money to go to university? He''s just eating himself dry! Now that I have a plan to get Zhang Xiaofann''s way to cultivate the Holy Water, does Big Brother Tian want to cooperate with me? "


    village tyrant Tian said excitedly: What clever plan is this, Brother Erhu, hurry up and tell me?


    Lee Erhu quietly explained his plan, which made village tyrant Tian extremely satisfied, indicating that he wanted to cooperate with Lee Erhu.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofann came back from the fields, and when he had just reached the small forest at the entrance of the village, he suddenly waved at Zhang Xiaofann. Zhang Xiaofann was very depressed, Lee Chunhua was village tyrant Tian''s wife, how could he wave at him?


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, what are you looking for me for?"


    "Lee Chunhua pulled Zhang Xiaofann''s hand, causing Zhang Xiaofann to tremble. Brother Xiaofann, I saw you treating the little girls that come here all the time, so I told you to help sister-in-law take a look. The pain that Sister-in-law has been suffering from lately is all because of that village tyrant Tian. "


    "What shrimp? The tail bone is aching, no, no. I can help you take a look at the other aches and pains, but I don''t dare to help you take a look at that place."


    Lee Chunhua stomped her feet, pulling Zhang Xiaofann''s hand onto his own soft ball. Although it was separated by her clothes, Zhang Xiaofann still felt comfortable.


    "Look at this brother of yours, sister-in-law is an experienced person, how can you still be shy!?" Furthermore, you are a doctor and I am a patient.


    Lee Chunhua''s words caused Zhang Xiaofann to be in a dilemma. Zhang Xiaofann had to admit that he really wanted to see Lee Chunhua, but he was worried that Lee Chunhua was scheming something!


    "Brother Xiaofann, if you treat sister-in-law, sister-in-law will tell you a secret about village tyrant Tian and Lee Erhu wanting to harm you."


    "Hah, those two trash are joining hands to harm me. village tyrant Tian is your man, why are you telling me their secret?"


    Lee Chunhua started to cry when she heard this. Brother Xiaofann doesn''t know? I was taken over your village by village tyrant Tian, and village tyrant Tian has even frequently assaulted me with violence; I have never once treated village tyrant Tian as my own man. "


    "And that Lee Erhu, he took advantage of me while I was taking things, and secretly took advantage of me. How could I not know that they are not good people, I hate them."


    Zhang Xiaofann had grabbed Lee Erhu before to take a look at Lee Linlin and bathe, he was not surprised at all that Lee Erhu had taken advantage of him. Furthermore, everyone in the village knew that village tyrant Tian had beaten Lee Chunhua up, and Lee Chunhua had made everything sound reasonable, so Zhang Xiaofann could not help but believe it.


    "Okay, Sister-in-law Chunhua, I believe you. I promise to help you treat your patients, and when I''m done, you tell me their plans to harm me."


    "En!"


    Lee Chunhua nodded, she turned and laid on the tree, she took off her pants, and a large area of snow-white was revealed, revealing some bruises.


    "What a beast. Even a good place like this is willing to fight." Zhang Xiaofann muttered, and gently placed his hand on top of it to massage.


    In a split-second, Lee Chunhua let out a soft moan.

 C23

    "Xiaofann, do I look good!?"


    Zhang Xiaofann was in the middle of massaging, and as if a bomb, he did not know how to respond to Zhang Xiaofann''s sudden question.


    Honestly speaking, Lee Chunhua was very good-looking. Her body was even comparable to the Xi Shi in the ancient times, and that dog of a village tyrant Tian really didn''t care about beauties at all. He actually dared to use violence against Lee Chunhua.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua is very beautiful." As Zhang Xiaofann said this, his forehead broke out in a cold sweat, and thought about what Lee Chunhua would say next.


    "Then can I be your lover?"


    "What shrimp ¡­"


    "A trap, this must be a trap." Zhang Xiaofann didn''t believe that this was true, and felt that Lee Chunhua must have joined hands with village tyrant Tian to scheme against him. Then, before Lee Chunhua could say anything, they could only run off.


    Realizing that Zhang Xiaofann had escaped, Lee Chunhua hurriedly turned around and pulled up her pants. Recalling the scene of Zhang Xiaofann giving her a massage, her heart was elated.


    "Little scoundrel, I''m going to make sure of you." After Lee Chunhua finished muttering to herself, she happily took a bamboo basket and headed home.


    When he thought about what Lee Chunhua had said just now, her heart burned with passion. If what Lee Chunhua had said was true, then it was truly wonderful.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, are we going to the town to win some money today?" Zhang Xiaofann walked to the Widow Wang''s house entrance, just in time for Wang Cuifang to come out from the courtyard.


    Today, Wang Cuifang was wearing a pink shirt, a fluffy skirt, underpants, and white boots.


    "What are you looking at!" "What''s there to look at?" Seeing Zhang Xiaofann not saying a word after a long time and staring at her, Wang Cuifang started to feel shy, as he said softly and bashfully.


    "Sister Cuifaang is so beautiful, my lips are a little dry, please moisturize me Sister Cuifaang!" Zhang Xiaofann said as he licked his lips.


    "Fuck you, it''s not convenient to have so many people in the village." Zhang Cuifaang turned his body as he spoke.


    Zhang Xiaofann understood the meaning behind Zhang Cuifaang''s words, and immediately said to Zhang Cuifaang: "Sister Cuifaang, wait for me here. I will ride the tricycle back home, and then we will go to town to win some money."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he excitedly ran home. This fellow thought to himself, once I get to town, I''ll first find a place where the Sister Cuifaang can take a bath, then I''ll go win some money.


    "Xiaofann, what are you doing in the middle of the day?" Wang Yumei asked Zhang Xiaofann as she saw Zhang Xiaofann smirk and push the tricycle out of the courtyard.


    Zhang Xiaofann could not possibly tell Wang Yumei the truth, as he lied and went to find his friends in town, and then disappeared like a wisp of smoke.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofann arrived at the Wang Cuifang''s house door, carried Wang Cuifang on his back, and quickly ran back to the town.


    Once they were in town, Zhang Xiaofann wanted to find a place to kiss. Wang Cuifang said that he was anxious internally, but seeing that there was nowhere convenient for him, he suggested that Wang Cuifang go to the village government to settle this issue.


    Wang Cuifang did not dare to go, and let Zhang Xiaofann accompany her there. Zhang Xiaofann and Wang Cuifang arrived at the entrance of the rural female restroom, where Wang Cuifang went for convenience. Zhang Xiaofann wandered around the entrance of the washroom, and a beauty came out from the bathroom.


    "What are you doing? Why are you wandering around the girls'' restroom? Are you trying to sneak a peek at the girls'' faces?"


    "Damn it!" I''m here to wait for someone. "


    "Waiting for who?"


    "Seeing that the beauty had acted so arrogantly, as if she was an interrogator, Zhang Xiaofann felt infuriated. He decided to start an argument with her. Who cares about who we are waiting for, even if I were to peep here, who cares about you. "


    "Finally, I told you the truth. You''re really a scum, a hooligan."


    "You dare to scold me? So what if I''m a hoodlum? Today, I''ll let you know just how powerful a hoodlum is." As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he actually went over and pressed the beauty against the wall, then forcefully kissed her.


    The beauty was so anxious that she wanted to resist, but with how strong Zhang Xiaofann was, how could she successfully resist?


    After kissing for a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofann heard the sound of water splashing. After guessing that Wang Cuifang was done for, he quickly let go of the beauty and ran out of the town.


    The beauty stomped her feet in anger. She wanted to chase after Zhang Xiaofann, but when she remembered that she still had a very important job, she could only endure it.


    Wang Cuifang walked out of the bathroom. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann wasn''t there, only one beauty went upstairs in anger and ran out to look for him.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you said that you would be waiting for me outside, why did you run out by yourself?" Wang Cuifang said unhappily when he saw Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann sighed.


    "Sigh!" Don''t even mention it, the moment you entered the toilet, a beautiful lady came out from the toilet, saying that I was secretly peeping at the door of the girls'' toilet, do you think I''m innocent? I had no choice but to run out. "


    "Sorry, Xiaofann, I misunderstood you."


    "It''s alright. When we''re done, just make it up to me." Zhang Xiaofann said as he started the tricycle and walked in the direction of the mahjong.


    Ten-odd minutes later, Wang Cuifang pulled Zhang Xiaofann''s arm and entered the mahjong hall, a few sloppy ruffians already walked over, and two of them had went to the Wang Cuifang''s house before, and they even knew Wang Cuifang.


    "Widow Wang, after a man died, I hooked up with a pretty boy. How unruly. How about you hook up with me as well? I''ll definitely make you feel good." The person who spoke was called Niu Pizi, the son of the mayor. Relying on his authority in the Mayor Niu, he had done a lot of bad things, and the death of the man in the Widow Wang had a lot to do with him.


    "Who the f * * k do you think you are to fight with me, Zhang Xiaofann, for a woman, are you even worthy?" Zhang Xiaofann saw that Niu Pizi was extremely unhappy and directly acted tough by scolding him.


    Niu Pizi was startled, in this Boyang Town, there were not many who dared to scold him, so if Zhang Xiaofann scolded him, it would be courting death.


    "You are f * cking courting death, you actually dared to scold me." As Niu Pizi said that, he grabbed Zhang Xiaofann by the collar. Zhang Xiaofann then kicked the soft egg, causing it to kneel on the ground.


    "F * ck, brothers, beat him up for me." When Niu Pizi''s voice fell, a few thugs surrounded Zhang Xiaofann and was about to attack him.


    "Wait ¡­"


    At this time, Liu Mazi came out and stopped Niu Pizi''s men. He walked to Niu Pizi and helped him up.


    "Brother Ma, that idiot scolded me." Niu Pizi pointed to Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Zhang Xiaofann with disdain. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann had some skills, he asked Zhang Xiaofann: "Brother, where did you come from?"


    "I came here today to win money from my Shangshui Village. If you have the guts, then bet with me. With the Divine Fist in his hands, Zhang Xiaofann did not put anyone in his eyes.


    Liu Mazi laughed.


    Brother, you have guts. Not bad, we won the money from the Widow Wang man. If you want to take it back, then take out your capital.


    Zhang Xiaofann took out a hundred thousand gold and placed it on the mahjong table, causing everyone to be stunned.


    Liu Mazi laughed loudly. Brother, you only have this little bit of money, yet you want to bet with me? If you want to bet, then let''s play big. If brother wins, I''ll give you one million yuan.

 C24

    "Give me one million and I''ll bet with you." Zhang Xiaofann did not believe that he would lose, and replied to him with an imposing manner. Wang Cuifang pulled Zhang Xiaofann, not wanting to let Zhang Xiaofann gamble, now that he had finally found a man he could rely on, he could not let anything happen to this man.


    "Xiaofann, we don''t want to bet anymore. We can think of other ways to repay that one million."


    Zhang Xiaofann told Wang Cuifang not to be afraid, and made the decision to bet with Liu Mazi.


    "You have guts, kid. But don''t cry when you chop off your hands later." Liu Mazi said, and had his subordinates take out a million out and place it on the mahjong table.


    "By then, who knows who will cry!"


    "You reckless fool, I will bet with you."


    "What do you want to bet? I''ll let you choose to play so that no one in the underworld will say that I''m bullying you." Liu Mazi acted magnanimously.


    Zhang Xiaofann didn''t really understand much about gambling, but betting on different sizes was simple, and he was very familiar with it.


    "The other gambling techniques are too slow. We will draw three cards each, the biggest K and the smallest A."


    "Alright, I also want to have a good time. If I let you know earlier what it feels like to have a broken hand, give me the poker." Liu Mazi gave the order, and one of his subordinates brought a new set of poker over, and started to play with it like a Gambling Sage.


    After a while, the subordinate stopped, and Liu Mazi indicated for Zhang Xiaofann to draw his card.


    Zhang Xiaofann opened his perspective, and the poker s in his eyes, were as clear as a mirror, he extended his hand and pulled out a k.


    The man who played cards, evidently, knew his cards like the back of his hand. He was also surprised to find that Zhang Xiaofann had pulled the kite, but he didn''t feel that anything was amiss.


    "Liu Mazi, it''s your turn to smoke." Zhang Xiaofann had long known of Liu Mazi''s great name and that he was the strongest man in the town. However, since he had come, he was not afraid of Liu Mazi.


    Liu Mazi took a glance at Zhang Xiaofann before he stretched his hand out to smoke one of them. Zhang Xiaofann realized that it was also a k, which caused Zhang Xiaofann to be very surprised.


    "Damn, there are only four Kings in a set of poker. I smoked first, I don''t believe that you can beat me."


    Zhang Xiaofann muttered in his heart and took out another k. This time, the man who was playing with the poker was very surprised.


    The subordinate had intentionally coughed for Liu Mazi to get the hint, and he had drawn another k.


    Just then, Zhang Xiaofann was about to draw his third card, when Liu Mazi suddenly said: "Wait, you drew the first two cards, now it''s my turn."


    Liu Mazi said as he pulled out a J card with a face full of pride. The cards he drew were all marked beforehand, although no outsider would be able to see it, he knew.


    Right now, he had a good card in his hand, he had already won. Zhang Xiaofann looked at Liu Mazi''s eyes and felt that it was strange, he carefully looked for the Q on the card and realised that there was only one Q, the J was gone.


    "Holy sh * t, so this bastard had cheated! No wonder she looked like she was going to win!" Zhang Xiaofann found out that it was one of the secret manuals, he took out one of the Qs and intentionally pretended to be scared, his head full of sweat, Wang Cuifang was also anxiously waiting at the side.


    "Humph!" "I''ve done something to the card, there''s only one Q and J in the card. I''ve already gotten the J, I don''t believe that the lucky ones will get the Q."


    Liu Mazi was very proud, he had already tricked many people using this method. The reason he did not play leopard and the same flower was because he wanted others to feel that he had won by a miracle in the normal cards, in order to not be able to see that there was any problem with the card, in fact, that he had tampered already.


    "Hehe, show your hand!" Don''t tell me you have no seeds! " Liu Mazi forced Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann''s face was covered in perspiration, Liu Mazi''s men had already started to sharpen their weapons.


    "stinky kid, fight with us! Light up your cards, we are still waiting to chop off your hands!" A subordinate said.


    Liu Mazi laughed out loud. "Since you won''t show me your cards, then I will show you my cards first."


    "Pa ¡­"


    Liu Mazi swung his kJ, full of confidence.


    Zhang Xiaofann smiled. Liu Mazi, I don''t understand, KKJ is not considered big in this game, why are you so confident, could it be that you did something to the card? "


    Liu Mazi was right. " Cut the crap, hurry up and reveal your trump card, and let me show you what it means to fight against the heavens. "


    "Right, you''re still too inexperienced to fight with pockmarks ¡­"


    Liu Mazi''s subordinates chattered all at once, waiting to see the scene of Zhang Xiaofann chopping his hands off.


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that the time was up, and casually took out the three cards. Liu Mazi and his subordinates were all surprised.


    "This, this is impossible ¡­" How could your luck be so good? "


    Zhang Xiaofann said: "How is that impossible, there are four Qs in the deck of cards, and I drew one, how is that impossible? Could it be that there are no Qs within the cards, you are using this as a card to play with your friends?"


    Liu Mazi could not explain his problem to Zhang Xiaofann and his face twitched a few times. He grinded his teeth but in the end, he still forced a smile and said: "Haha, my poker s are fine. Brother''s gambling skills are amazing, I lost, a million brothers will take it."


    "Humph!"


    Zhang Xiaofann let out a cold snort. He took out a bag and put all one million and one hundred thousand dollars on the table into it. Then, he pulled Wang Cuifang''s hand and left.


    "Brother Ma, are we just going to let him take away a million like this?" Niu Pizi said to Liu Mazi after he saw him leave.


    "Humph!" How can that be, right now in my mahjong hall, I don''t want to fight him, but once I leave the mahjong hall, it''s different. You brat, bring people to rob him on the way to Shangshui Village, then snatch back a million yuan.


    "Yes."


    Niu Pizi hated Zhang Xiaofann to the bones, now that he had received Liu Mazi''s orders, he immediately brought his men to rob Zhang Xiaofann.


    When Zhang Xiaofann and Wang Cuifang walked out of the mahjong hall, Wang Cuifang looked at Zhang Xiaofann with a face full of worship. Xiaofann, you are really too awesome, how did you manage to get two crows and a Q? You are way stronger than Liu Mazi, Liu Mazi''s face is turning green from anger.


    "It''s just luck. We made a deal earlier. After we''re done, find a place to kiss, and don''t go back on your word."


    Wang Cuifang shyly lowered his head.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Zhang Xiaofann was too happy, he dragged Wang Cuifang to the bank and saved a million yuan under Wang Cuifang''s name. Since three months hadn''t passed yet, he didn''t want to return the money to the thugs so early, and then found a room for Wang Cuifang at a small inn in the town.


    "Sister Cuifaang, my lips are too dry." As soon as this fellow entered the room, he asked Zhang Cuifaang to kiss him.


    Wang Cuifang stood up on his tiptoes and imprinted the imprint onto it. This fellow kissed for three whole minutes, but was still not satisfied.


    "Alright, we''ve already kissed for three minutes, but it''s still not enough!"


    Zhang Xiaofann chuckled and said, "The main thing is that Sister Cuifaang is too fragrant, even a lifetime of marriage wouldn''t be enough."


    Wang Cuifang shyly sat on the bed. You only know how to lie to girls. Let me ask you, do you like Lee Linlin? "


    "That ¡­"


    I knew that you would like her. However, she is the daughter of the Village Chief.


    "Sister Cuifaang, why aren''t you jealous?"


    "Why should I be jealous? Even if you were willing to marry me, your parents would not agree, so I feel that we should let nature take its course." After Wang Cuifang finished speaking, he slept on the bed and lifted up his pink shirt, revealing the most attractive part of his body. Zhang Xiaofann was so greedy that he drooled.


    "Xiaofann, have you never tasted a woman before?" Wang Cuifang looked at Zhang Xiaofann''s current expression, and asked softly, as if he was a wild wolf who had never seen a woman in hundreds of years.


    Zhang Xiaofann thought: "What do you mean by ''Sister Cuifaang''? Can it be that you allow me to be like that, that''s really too fortunate. To be able to be like that beauty in the Sister Cuifaang, is truly a blessing from my previous life!"


    "Sister Cuifaang, I ¡­"


    "I know you haven''t seen a woman before, but my waist is hurting a little, help me treat her." As Wang Cuifang said this, he turned his body, took off his shirt, and immediately laid on the bed.


    "Sister Cuifaang, I helped you heal your waist, are you willing to follow me around?" Zhang Xiaofann was extremely anxious right now, so he decided to negotiate with Wang Cuifang.


    "Let''s talk about it after it is cured!"


    Zhang Xiaofann was excited, all the women were shy and said that they did not want it, but in truth they wanted to, after Wang Cuifang''s waist was cured, they would take him down.


    Ah!" Wang Cuifang was lying on the bed and he had already gotten onto the bed, pressuring Wang Cuifang to let out a sound.

 C25

    "Can you be a little more gentle? You''ve already caused me so much pain."


    Zhang Xiaofann felt itchy all over his body, thinking that Wang Cuifang was truly a demon. No wonder so many women in the village didn''t like Wang Cuifang, this had a lot to do with Wang Cuifang''s life. This kind of daughter, whether that man liked her or not, that woman wouldn''t be jealous.


    "Sister Cuifaang, just bear with it. I''ll compensate you in a while?" Zhang Xiaofann said with a deeper meaning.


    Wang Cuifang didn''t buy into this matter at all, and what he said made it even more unbearable for Zhang Xiaofann. "You bastard, you just need to go in and come out. You just need to go play a few more games, when will you become an old driver and plow the fields again? Big sister won''t be satisfied easily."


    "Sister Cuifaang, I''m powerful! It will definitely make you satisfied. " Zhang Xiaofann was so anxious that he didn''t even want to give Wang Cuifang a massage anymore, he continued to move on to the next step.


    "Sister Cuifaang has been cured."


    Wang Cuifang got up and put on his clothes, then stood on the ground with a bitter face. Sister Cuifaang, what do you mean by that?


    "Hehe, want to plow big sister''s field. Come again after you''ve finished practicing." After Wang Cuifang finished speaking, he went to the bathroom to lie down and vent the fire. He came out to see that Zhang Xiaofann was still depressed, so he pulled Zhang Xiaofann and directly kissed him for two minutes.


    "Alright, sister treats you pretty well, right? You took so much advantage of me today, are you still not satisfied! "


    Zhang Xiaofann now understood, good food was not afraid of late, Wang Cuifang had already agreed to let him till the fields, and that would not happen sooner or later.


    "I''m satisfied, let''s go!" Now that the issue of the one million debt has been resolved, what are your plans now? "


    When Zhang Xiaofann asked this question, Wang Cuifang was stunned. She was only a woman, how could he have any plans?


    "Gather the land well!" "What other plans do you have? Why don''t you take me to grow some heaven defying vegetables and let me get rich as well?"


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head like a rattle drum. No, no, no, you''re not fit to grow heaven-defying vegetables. "


    Wang Cuifang was angry, and flung Zhang Xiaofann off. "I know you''re taking advantage of me, but you''re not willing to help me."


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed: "Let me finish my words, you are the woman that I, Zhang Xiaofann, love, and I can make you suffer, working in the fields is a man''s business, I plan to help you open a small shop, that way the villagers can easily buy things, if you earn money, don''t you think it would be perfect for both sides?"


    Wang Cuifang felt that this idea was not bad. The key point was that they didn''t need to work hard at the canteen.


    "Alright, then I''ll open a small shop. Our house happens to be a small house with an empty house, so it''s very suitable to open a small shop."


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded. En, let''s go! Let''s go out and buy some brick cement! "Our family wants to dig a well. These things must be bought."


    "Isn''t every household provided with running water in the village? Why do you still want to dig wells in your house? " Wang Cuifang did not understand.


    "For growing heaven defying vegetables, I want to rent an additional ten acres of land. I want to scale out the heaven defying vegetables and become the wealthiest in Shangshui Village."


    "Zhang Xiaofann told Wang Cuifang about their little objective. Wang Cuifang looked at him with admiration and admiration. Xiaofann, I realise that I like you more and more, how about we stop walking and stay in the town for the night?


    Zhang Xiaofann still had work to do. The matter of farming was important, but getting rich was even more important. Otherwise, if he was a pauper, who would let him plow the fields?


    "Alright, business is more important. When I have time, I''ll bring you out. If you plow for me again, I''ll be very powerful!" Zhang Xiaofann said, and secretly touched Wang Cuifang.


    "You scoundrel."


    Zhang Xiaofann and Wang Cuifang left the hotel, bought some brick cement, and sprinted towards the Shangshui Village. Just as they entered the canyon, Niu Pizi led a group of people out of their hiding spots with machetes, and caught Zhang Xiaofann''s tricycle, scaring him to the point of pulling him back.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a bunch of suicidal idiots. Just wait on the tricycle and don''t move, I''ll go meet them." After Zhang Xiaofann finished his speech and was about to get off the tricycle, Wang Cuifang pulled Zhang Xiaofann tightly.


    Zhang Xiaofann pulled Wang Cuifang''s hand away and walked straight towards him.


    "What do you all want to do in broad daylight? Don''t you have the laws of the kingdom?" Zhang Xiaofann said fearlessly.


    Niu Pizi brought his men and laughed out loud.


    "Wang Fa, in Boyang Town, my father is Wang Fa. My father said that whoever offends me, will be offending the authority of Boyang Town."


    Relying on the Mayor Niu, Niu Pizi committed all sorts of crimes, so when he started to speak, he couldn''t leave his father to say three sentences, as if he was afraid that others wouldn''t know that his father was the mayor.


    "Hehe, I thought you were so awesome, but who was the person backing you up? It turns out you have a father that''s the mayor! I''m so scared! "


    "If you''re afraid, then spit out Mai Ge''s one million and crawl under me, then I''ll spare your life."


    How could Zhang Xiaofann possibly return the money he won? " You spread your legs and I''ll crawl through. "


    Niu Pizi thought that Zhang Xiaofann really wanted to drill in, so he spread open his legs and kicked Niu Pizi''s vitals, causing Niu Pizi to scream out loud and fly away.


    The people that Niu Pizi brought with him rushed forward, Zhang Xiaofann glared at them, and those people actually backed off in fright.


    Zhang Xiaofann picked up the blade that Niu Pizi had previously used and walked over to Niu Pizi. He placed it on Niu Pizi''s neck, scaring him to the point that he was trembling.


    "You, what are you doing? My dad said ¡­"


    "What did your dad say? If I want to kill you today, there are ten thousand ways to prevent your dad from knowing that I did it. Even if he did, there''s no way to say that I did it." Zhang Xiaofann said as he waved the blade in front of him.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you dare to kill me ¡­" Niu Pizi said while trembling.


    Zhang Xiaofann picked up the blade, his palm striking the surface of the blade, causing the blade to break. He picked up the broken blade, wanting to let Niu Pizi see some blood, so Liu Mazi walked out.


    Elder Zhang, please release Niu Pizi. I was wrong, from now on, you are my big brother. Liu Mazi had been in town for many years, and other than having some martial arts skills, he also had a lot of brains. Seeing Zhang Xiaofann''s strength, he had decided to follow him.


    "Zhang Xiaofann threw the broken blade away. For your sake, I''ll spare his life. "


    Zhang Xiaofann did not think about killing Niu Pizi. After all, Niu Pizi was the son of the mayor, if they killed Niu Pizi now, it would truly be troublesome. Now that Liu Mazi had stepped in, giving him face, this was the perfect time to end this matter.


    After a while, Niu Pizi saw that Zhang Xiaofann had left, and said to Liu Mazi: "Brother Ma, you have to avenge me, that Zhang Xiaofann is bullying others too much."


    Liu Mazi snorted. Niu Pizi, if you still refuse to accept Elder Zhang, then as a brother, I can only draw a clear line between us. If anything happens in the future, don''t look for me anymore. "


    "Brothers, let''s go." After Liu Mazi finished speaking, he brought his subordinates and left, causing Niu Pizi to be stunned. He decided to think of a way to deal with Zhang Xiaofann after he returns, and he must kill Zhang Xiaofann, or else the hatred in his heart would never be resolved.

 C26

    When Zhang Xiaofann and Wang Cuifang returned to Shangshui Village, they coincidentally bumped into Lee Chunhua. Lee Chunhua kept winking at Zhang Xiaofann, and even Wang Cuifang was unable to continue watching.


    "Lee Chunhua, are your eyes hurting?! Blinking? "


    Lee Chunhua glared at Wang Cuifang. "Go, you stinking widow, I am looking for Brother Xiaofann for something, what does it have to do with you?"


    Lee Chunhua said as she pulled on Zhang Xiaofann''s arm. Brother Xiaofann, my coccyx is starting to hurt again. If you help me treat it again, sister-in-law will let you kiss it for five minutes. "


    "What ¡­" Zhang Xiaofann was shocked, cold sweat trickling down his forehead.


    Wang Cuifang was so angry that he started scolding. Lee Chunhua, you are also a man. You want to harass Zhang Xiaofann, do you even have any shame left in you? "


    Lee Chunhua released Zhang Xiaofann, her eyes opened wider than an ox, ready to fight Wang Cuifang.


    "Why are you in such a rush, widow? Don''t tell me you don''t have a man, and are so anxious that the Brother Xiaofann wants you to plow the fields!"


    "Lee Chunhua, you are going too far."


    "Which one of us is too much?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofann knew that if he still did not leave, it would become troublesome. He quickly rode his tricycle back home.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofann parked the tricycle in front of his house and saw a few workers digging a well in their house. They removed the bricks and cement, and quickly rode the tricycle into the fields.


    Just as he reached the ground, Zhang Xiaofann saw Zhang Chengshi and Wang Yumei killing pesticides on the ground and immediately shouted out. "Dad, mom, hurry and stop. We grow pollution-free vegetables, and once you spray pesticides, they''re worthless."


    Zhang Chengshi and Wang Yumei stopped as Zhang Xiaofann ran in front of them. Ah! "How can vegetables not be sprayed with pesticides? Look at the bugs on top of them, if you don''t spray out the heaven-defying vegetables, then those bugs will be finished."


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at the bugs on top of the vegetables carefully. They were around the size of his pinky, when he was in the garden before, he had never seen insects as big as these. Now that every bug had grown to this size, most importantly, the bugs were still active even in places that had been sprayed with pesticides.


    "That''s right!" Your dad is right, if these bugs don''t get rid of, the vegetables will be eaten up. " Wang Yumei looked at those fat bugs and was very anxious.


    "Let me think about it."


    Zhang Xiaofann thought for a while, then suddenly had an idea. Dad, mom, you guys don''t have to worry, I know what to do now. "


    Zhang Xiaofann took out his phone and called Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Hey, Huang Jiaojiao, do you know anyone who raises field chickens? Introduce one to me, I want to buy some small field chickens."


    Huang Jiaojiao was eating dinner at home, she placed the bowl and chopsticks down. "What, you''re going to open a hotel now!"


    "What kind of hotel is this? I have a lot of bugs in my field. I want to buy some chickens and fields to get rid of them."


    "Then where are you now?"


    "I''m in my village."


    "Come to the city at once. I''ll take you to buy a field chicken."


    Zhang Xiaofann was in a hurry to get rid of the bugs, so he promised Huang Jiaojiao that he would take the tricycle and run into the city. Two hours later, he arrived at the city and saw Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, what are you doing? I''m not a casual man." Zhang Xiaofann got off the tricycle, and said with a face full of unwillingness.


    Huang Jiaojiao angrily stomped her feet, she stopped the car and sat on Zhang Xiaofann''s tricycle. The front part of Zhang Xiaofann''s tricycle was very small, it could only seat two people at most, and the two of them were very close, so Huang Jiaojiao even intentionally squeezed closer to Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Drive!"


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed as he drove the trike, causing Huang Jiaojiao to squeeze even harder and continuously dodge Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, are you a man or not! "You keep on avoiding me, do I have the virus or what?"


    "Hehe, it''s mainly because you''re from the city and also a big boss. Being so close to a farmer like me would not be good for you."


    "Stop spouting nonsense. After buying the field chicken, take me to your house. I want to personally see how you grew heaven defying vegetables." As Huang Jiaojiao spoke, she got closer to Zhang Xiaofann, and the fragrance caused Zhang Xiaofann to feel uncomfortable.


    "Say, aunt, can''t I be afraid of you? It''s already most of the night and the light isn''t good. Since you''re so close to me, how am I supposed to drive? " When Zhang Xiaofann spoke, his breathing was evidently already somewhat hurried.


    After Zhang Xiaofann and Xiao Qing left that day, she had already sent people to investigate Zhang Xiaofann and confirmed that he did not have a girlfriend now. He was just thinking about how he could chase after Zhang Xiaofann. Zhang Xiaofann immediately called her, since they were in a cooperative relationship now, it was as though the heavens had created a chance for them to be together.


    "What? Do you want to plow my field? I don''t have any objections!"


    Zhang Xiaofann was helpless, this young miss really could not afford to offend her. He had already saved her once before, how could he be shameless now?


    "Huang Jiaojiao, I say you are still a young miss. You should at least have tens of millions in assets! "He''s not bad, the guys chasing you must be a lot of them. Why can''t you be a bit more reserved? You have your eyes on me, a farmer''s thing."


    "You have a good heart. Kind and honest. What''s wrong? You should prepare yourself for me in a few days. I''ll bring you to see my dad and have him check on me."


    "I''ll go."


    Hearing Huang Jiaojiao''s words, Zhang Xiaofann''s heart tensed up, she almost couldn''t ride the motorcycle anymore.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofann and Huang Jiaojiao arrived in front of a boss who reared chickens. The owner was a supplier of the Huang Jiaojiao Hotel, and was especially happy when he saw that Huang Jiaojiao had asked for chickens.


    "Alright, I want this breed. I want a thousand of them first!"


    "One thousand, one for five hundred, for a total of five thousand. Boss Huang, just give four thousand five hundred." the boss asked Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao gave the shop owner five thousand yuan. The shop owner was especially happy, saying that Huang Jiaojiao was in a big business, but it was different, as she praised Huang Jiaojiao greatly, causing Zhang Xiaofann to curse the shop owner for his hypocrisy.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you''re not especially grateful to me today." Huang Jiaojiao got on the tricycle and asked Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann took out five thousand and gave it to Huang Jiaojiao, then Huang Jiaojiao pushed it back. Zhang Xiaofann, are you purposely mocking me? Do I lack that little bit of money? "


    "Aunt, I know you have money, but one yard is one yard. Otherwise, how can we cooperate?"


    "I don''t want the money anyways, so this is fine. Just treat it as me letting the field chicken grow on your land, and when the small field chicken grows up, you can return it to me."


    "You evil merchant, leave the chickens in my field and eat the worms in my field. After that, you can take the bigger chickens away. That would be great!" Zhang Xiaofann couldn''t help but to admire Huang Jiaojiao''s judgement, as he saw that Huang Jiaojiao had a longer term perspective than other people.


    When the time comes, I will make up for the difference in prices. I have a feeling that after the Heaven Defying Worm in your land eats it will become a Heaven Defying Chicken. At that time, I will also introduce a new dish that will make the rest of the hotels in the Qinchuan City fall flat on the ground. As Huang Jiaojiao said these words, she felt her energy rising.


    Zhang Xiaofann took back the five thousand. Why do I feel that cooperating with someone like you is so dangerous! "


    "Hehe, you''re the person I like, and I won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry." Huang Jiaojiao said, and then hugged onto Zhang Xiaofann''s arm.


    Zhang Xiaofann said: "Listen up, you can go to my house, but once you are there, don''t speak nonsense, and don''t let my parents misunderstand."


    "No problem." Huang Jiaojiao was smart, of course she would agree to Zhang Xiaofann''s request, but after that, she had no say.

 C27

    When Zhang Xiaofann and Huang Jiaojiao arrived at Shangshui Village, the two of them put the thousand field chickens on the ground. Seeing how the field chicken ate the bugs in large mouthfuls, Zhang Xiaofann finally felt at ease.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, let''s go home and see our parents! This is my first time here, and I didn''t bring any presents. I''m preparing to give each of the two elders a red packet with ten thousand yuan each, what do you think? " When Huang Jiaojiao was speaking, she kept looking at Zhang Xiaofann''s expression.


    "Whaa, Huang Jiaojiao, I''m warning you, if you call out in front of my parents later on, I''ll never let you come to our house again."


    Huang Jiaojiao hurriedly said. "No, it was just a slip of the tongue just now. As a big boss, I am still very reserved."


    "Hmph, why do I feel like you aren''t reserved at all?"


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofann returned home. Seeing that Lee Linlin was actually helping in the kitchen, Zhang Xiaofann quickly pulled him over.


    "Mom, what''s going on? Why is Lee Linlin at our house?"


    Wang Yumei did not understand and said: "You child, this one, Lee Linlin, came to help me cook when she saw our family digging a well today. You do not need to thank this person, and you still dare to ask such questions."


    Zhang Xiaofann thought: "It''s over, I''m definitely going to die today."


    As expected, just as Zhang Xiaofann finished muttering to himself, Huang Jiaojiao walked into the kitchen and took out a big red packet as soon as he saw Zhang Xiaofann''s Mother.


    "Mom, this is my first time coming to your house and I didn''t bring any presents. This is a little gift from me, so you should accept it first."


    This time, not only was Zhang Xiaofann stunned, Wang Yumei was also stunned. Why did this girl call her mother the moment she entered?


    "Lee Linlin was so angry that she walked over to Zhang Xiaofann. Zhang Xiaofann, you are just a bastard, I won''t care about you anymore. "


    After Lee Linlin finished scolding, just as Zhang Xiaofann was about to explain, Lee Linlin had already ran out in tears.


    Zhang Xiaofann withdrew his gaze and pulled Huang Jiaojiao into his room. Huang Jiaojiao, what do you want me to say about you? Do you like me very much?


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then let''s hurry up and give my parents a big fat kid so they can be happy as well." As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he took off all of his clothes. A big fellow like him was probably at least 20 cm tall, which scared Huang Jiaojiao so much that she hurriedly ran out of the room.


    Zhang Xiaofann pulled up his pants and sat on the bed. He was angry for a while before calming down, and planned to look for Lee Linlin at night to explain everything to him.


    That night, Zhang Xiaofann''s parents sent away the workers and the whole family sat together for dinner. Zhang Xiaofann and Huang Jiaojiao did not speak.


    Zhang Chengshi stood up and called Zhang Xiaofann out. Zhang Xiaofann, explain to me clearly what happened to that girl. Did you harm me?


    "Dad, what are you thinking about? She''s my university classmate and we coincidentally met that day. Now, she''s my partner. Our family''s heaven defying vegetables are the hotels sold to her. It''s because he had a good impression of your son and wanted to chase after him, that''s why your son didn''t do anything to him. "


    He discovered that his son was truly amazing, even the big boss who had worth tens of millions was anxious to be his daughter-in-law. He, Zhang Chengshi, was too arrogant, but he could not be too obedient to his son, otherwise, it would be easy for him to get into trouble.


    "I don''t care about that. You have to take care of this matter anyway, not only can''t you let the villagers talk about our old Zhang Family, you even have to marry such a good daughter-in-law back to me." Zhang Chengshi pretended to be angry.


    Zhang Xiaofann said: "Father, what are you thinking! "When you see a good girl, you want her to be your daughter-in-law."


    "You don''t need to tell me. You can decide for yourself." After Zhang Chengshi finished speaking, he walked back towards the house in an impressive manner.


    Zhang Xiaofann was helpless. Just as he was about to follow in, he heard a lot of footsteps walking towards his house. He turned his gaze to the door and saw that village tyrant Tian had brought a group of people in.


    Soon after, many villagers appeared in their courtyard.


    "village tyrant Tian found a few people from the town, and said that he wanted to get his hands on Zhang Xiaofann''s methods of growing heaven defying vegetables. This time, Old Zhang Family is in trouble."


    "Yeah, this village tyrant Tian is too despicable. He was the one who invented the heaven defying vegetable growing method, and everyone even wanted Zhang Xiaofann to lead their fellow villagers to become rich! village tyrant Tian wants to occupy the achievements of our family''s scientific research, he has truly been slashed a thousand times. "


    "There''s nothing we can do about it, who asked him to be so tough!"


    Liu Mazi followed village tyrant Tian into the Zhang Xiaofan''s house, and Zhang Xiaofann''s family all ran out. village tyrant Tian was just about to blackmail Zhang Xiaofann, but Liu Mazi actually ran over and called him Elder Zhang.


    "Elder Zhang is not worthy of him! I didn''t know that you were the one village tyrant Tian invited me to deal with. If I had known earlier, even if you beat me to death, I wouldn''t have dared to find trouble with Elder Zhang. "


    Zhang Xiaofann also had a good impression of Liu Mazi now, and felt that Liu Mazi was very tactful, unlike village tyrant Tian, who was directly brain-damaged. But Zhang Xiaofann kept looking around, he did not see Lee Erhu at all, because Lee Chunhua had told him that it was Lee Erhu and village tyrant Tian who collaborated together to get him to grow heaven defying vegetables.


    Lee Erhu was currently hiding outside the courtyard of the Zhang Xiaofan''s house. Seeing that Liu Mazi, who was in town, was actually called, he knew that it had failed again.


    After a few seconds, he had a bright idea and turned his attention to Lee Chunhua. He decided to encourage village tyrant Tian and let him send Lee Chunhua to seduce Zhang Xiaofann and do the act.


    "Motherf * cker, Lee Chunhua is so much more righteous, a cheapskate Zhang Xiaofann."


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded towards Liu Mazi. "It''s alright, we won''t get to know each other unless we fight."


    "Elder Zhang, since you have spoken, how do you want me to take care of village tyrant Tian? I will not be merciful."


    Liu Mazi expressed his loyalty to Zhang Xiaofann, scaring him to the point of kneeling in front of him and begging for forgiveness. As a hoodlum, village tyrant Tian was extremely clear of Liu Mazi''s strength, and that was why he had actually killed someone before. After releasing him from prison a few years ago, he quickly became a tyrant with close to a hundred subordinates.


    "Brother Ma, please spare me!" I am just a dog, how can I be worthy of your hand. " Liu Mazi snot and teared up.


    Liu Mazi was kicked away and a few of his subordinates knocked village tyrant Tian down to the ground, causing village tyrant Tian to cry as he called out to his parents.


    Zhang Xiaofann did not want to show his ferocity in front of his parents, so he gestured for Liu Mazi to bring village tyrant Tian out. Liu Mazi let his subordinates bring village tyrant Tian out, and gave him another round of punches and kicks.


    When the villagers saw this situation, it was really hard to understand. Just now, it was clearly village tyrant Tian who brought the people to find trouble with the old Zhang Family people, why did village tyrant Tian bring the people to beat village tyrant Tian up?


    That''s right, it must be so, old Zhang Family people are really amazing, not only can they grow heaven defying vegetables, they can even fight, and in the future, they will definitely make a comeback and become the first house in Shangshui Village.

 C28

    After dealing with the matters on village tyrant Tian''s side, Zhang Xiaofann was about to go to Lee Linlin''s house to apologize when he hurriedly ran over from the school.


    "Little Divine Doctor, something big happened. My daughter is about to die."


    Zhang Xiaofann knew that on the third day of the Food Break Therapy, there would be signs of Qi charging and lesions, but did not believe it at all when he said that he could not do it. After all, the condition of the treatment for the previous two days was very good, why did something like this suddenly happen?


    "How could this be? What did you give Siya to eat?" Zhang Xiaofann asked anxiously.


    Wang Bingkun answered honestly. In the afternoon, my family went to the town and bought a few dumplings. They thought that it had been three days since Siya last ate and they forced him to eat a few mouthfuls, but Siya quickly got diarrhea. In the blink of an eye, she went to the toilet a few times.


    Zhang Xiaofann was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    "Boss Wang, how did I arrange this for you guys to not give Wang Siya anything to eat. Since you guys gave this to her, eating less doesn''t matter. Are you waiting for death on the bed? "


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Please go over and save my daughter." Boss Wang obviously cherished her daughter, as she was choked with sobs from the anxiety.


    Wang Siya was a very cute girl, she did not wish for Wang Siya to leave either. She grabbed the silver needles and ran towards the school, while Huang Jiaojiao followed him.


    When they arrived at school, Zhang Xiaofann rushed everyone out and began to give needles to Wang Siya. The sweat on her forehead continuously flowed, but after working hard for a long time, he still did not wake Wang Siya up.


    "Big brother ¡­"


    After Zhang Xiaofann heard Wang Siya''s voice, he sat on the chair and started to rest from exhaustion.


    Wang Siya''s tears rolled down her face. At this moment, she had actually engraved Zhang Xiaofann''s shadow into her heart.


    "Siya, put on your clothes."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he stood up and walked out. Wang Siya suddenly got off the bed and hugged Zhang Xiaofann from behind, his face pressed against Zhang Xiaofann''s back, allowing Zhang Xiaofann to hear his breathing.


    "Siya, let go, big brother is going out."


    "Big brother, Siya is scared. Can you keep him company?" Wang Siya''s voice contained a hint of pleading, which Zhang Xiaofann could not bear to refuse.


    Zhang Xiaofann turned around.


    "Siya be obedient, big brother is a boy, it''s not convenient for me to accompany you. I''ll go out and call your mother to accompany you."


    "No, no, I don''t want Mommy to accompany me."


    "Then I''ll have big sister accompany you."


    Wang Siya was frightened by her mother. She initially did not want to eat, but she had to be forced to eat.


    "Will elder sister force me to eat?" Wang Siya rolled her eyes quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head. "No, I won''t force you to eat."


    "Alright, I''ll let my sister sleep with me tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded and opened the door to the room. Wang Bingkun and his wife ran in and hid themselves.


    Huang Jiaojiao laughed arrogantly: "Hehe, that''s good! You are truly worthy of being our scholar-lord. Such a serious patient was saved by you, and after graduating from university, you gave up the chance to study abroad and ran to the countryside. I thought you would never practice medicine again, but who would have thought that you would still be a doctor! "


    "I''m helping a friend. The little girl said that she wants to sleep with you tonight, so you should accompany her to sleep." Zhang Xiaofann wanted to push Huang Jiaojiao away. With Huang Jiaojiao''s personality, if she slept with him tonight, he might really bump into her. If he could not control herself, and something really happened, then she would be in deep trouble.


    During his time in university, although hshedid not interact much with Huang Jiaojiao, but she had heard about some of Huang Jiaojiao''s background, adding to that, Huang Jiaojiao was able to open a hotel right after graduation, no one dared to cause trouble for Huang Jiaojiao, they used their noses to think that those words were all true. If he were to give Huang Jiaojiao that, he might not be able to continue staying in Qinchuan City anymore.


    Huang Jiaojiao''s face was full of unwillingness. She had come to Shangshui Village for Zhang Xiaofann, to let her sleep with a little girl.


    "No, I''ll go back and sleep with you."


    Zhang Xiaofann strongly opposed it. "No, if you don''t agree, I''ll send you back to the city now."


    Huang Jiaojiao stomped her feet. After a while, she made her request.


    "That''s fine. Seeing that this little girl is lonely, I reluctantly agree. However, you must agree to three of my conditions, otherwise, I won''t accept even if I beat you to death."


    "What condition?" Zhang Xiaofann asked Huang Jiaojiao.


    "First, give me a kiss."


    "Second, if the heaven defying field chicken succeeds, sign an exclusive supply agreement with me."


    "Third, I''ll tell you when I think of it."


    Zhang Xiaofann was helpless to do anything to Huang Jiaojiao, after hesitating for a few seconds, he agreed to it and kissed Zhang Jiao Jiao. Only then did Huang Jiaojiao go back to her room and sleep with Wang Siya.


    Upon reaching bed, Wang Siya glared at Huang Jiaojiao, her expression not at all friendly. Huang Jiaojiao was immediately amused.


    "Little brat, why are you looking at me like that? I only slept with you because I promised Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Wang Siya did not answer Huang Jiaojiao''s question. Instead, she asked Huang Jiaojiao a question. Why do you want to kiss big brother? It''s me that big brother likes, I want to be big brother''s girlfriend. "


    Huang Jiaojiao looked at Wang Siya strangely. Kid, how old are you! Saying that you like Zhang Xiaofann, do you know how old he is? "


    "I don''t care. In any case, you''re not allowed to kiss Big Brother again. Otherwise, I''ll let my dad take care of you."


    "Hehe, I''m dying of laughter. I can''t take it anymore, I''m going to sleep. Go slowly think of spring yourself!" As Huang Jiaojiao said that, she pulled up the blanket and covered herself with it. Wang Siya was not one to be outdone, she fought with Huang Jiaojiao for the blanket.


    When Zhang Xiaofann left the school, he originally planned to give Lee Linlin an explanation. However, when he saw that it was already midnight, he went back to rest.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofann was still sleeping when he woke up. The two went to the fields to pick vegetables and as soon as they arrived, they saw the thousand field chickens that were placed on the ground last night, each of them looking like golden colored chickens, jumping around the fields like golden warriors.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, what I said was right, right? In one night''s time, the ordinary field chicken has already become a heaven defying field chicken. Later on, we will capture some and take them to the city for analysis. If they are edible, I plan to launch the Golden Cuisine. "


    Zhang Xiaofann poured cold water on Huang Jiaojiao. "Don''t be too happy too early. I''m only at this two acre area right now. Even if your Golden Cuisine is really released, I won''t be able to provide you with much Heaven Defying Chicken."


    "I don''t care. In any case, you''ve already signed an exclusive contract with me for the supply of heaven defying vegetables, and you''ve even promised me an exclusive contract for the supply of field chicken. Then, you''ll have to sue the court for the amount of heaven defying vegetables I need every day." Huang Jiaojiao said with a complacent look.


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head. He called his parents and his wife, Wang Bingkun and asked them to come over and help him pick the vegetables. "Little brat, if I don''t give you a bit of pressure, then I won''t know how to work hard and see how my grandaunt will teach you."

 C29

    After pondering over it for the whole night, Niu Pizi felt that the village chief should tidy up such a troublesome person like Zhang Xiaofann. Hence, he asked his father for a government car, drove into the Shangshui Village, found the village chief''s house and walked in.


    Lee Fugui had seen Niu Pizi in the town before and knew that he was the son of the Mayor Niu, hence he welcomed him warmly.


    "Ox Young Master, what gale did you come here for? Hurry up and enter the house, I''ll get my little girl to bring you some apples to eat."


    Niu Pizi said haughtily: "I am here with my father''s intentions. Does your village have a troublesome villager called Zhang Xiaofann who does not do proper work all day long, staying with widows and disturbing the villagers'' normal lives?"


    Lee Fugui was startled, why did the son of the Mayor Niu ask about Zhang Xiaofann? It just so happened that he could borrow the power of the Mayor Niu to deal with Zhang Xiaofann, letting this brat know how to respect the elderly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, there is a villager called Zhang Xiaofann in our village. He relied on his own ability on the fact that he is strong, to take liberties with the women in the village and disturb the villagers."


    "Then, as the village chief, why are you not reporting to my father? My father told you that he is very unhappy." Niu Pizi gave Lee Fugui the right to do as he was told.


    Hearing that, Lee Fugui became afraid.


    "I''m sorry, I was the one who didn''t do this well. Please speak up for me in front of the mayor and have him forgive me."


    Niu Pizi pretended to be magnanimous: "That''s easy to say. He''s just a troublesome citizen, and even went against the will of the heavens, isn''t he very skilled in it? Just put on small shoes for him and make things difficult for him at all times. Do you still not believe that you will not be able to cure him?


    "This ¡­" Lee Fugui was in a bit of a predicament, and didn''t know what to do.


    Niu Pizi entered the house and sat on the chair. Tell me in detail what Zhang Xiaofann has been doing recently, and I will advise you. "


    Lee Fugui talked about the matter of Zhang Xiaofann growing the heaven defying vegetables recently and his conflict with village tyrant Tian.


    Niu Pizi thought for a while. You dare to make things difficult for the villagers, and actually bully them? You can notify a few village cadres, and call Zhang Xiaofann and Zhang Xiaofann to the large team''s office. Then, you can personally help them settle the situation, and ask Zhang Xiaofann to compensate village tyrant Tian. "


    "What, Young Master Niu, you might have gotten it wrong. It was village tyrant Tian who wanted to snatch away Zhang Xiaofann''s heaven defying vegetables, that''s why he took action and taught village tyrant Tian a lesson."


    "That''s not important. What''s important is that he injured village tyrant Tian with a weapon and tried to kill him. This is a serious threat to village tyrant Tian''s safety. It''s a crime." Niu Pizi said with a look of righteous indignation.


    "Lee Fugui felt that it was unreliable. Young Master Niu, is this really the Mayor Niu''s intention? "


    "Of course, I mean, it''s my dad''s idea. Do you dare to disobey my dad?" Niu Pizi looked at Lee Fugui with an extremely strong expression.


    Lee Fugui hesitated for a moment. "Alright, please sit down for a while. I will find a few village officials to discuss this matter."


    After Lee Fugui finished, he called Lee Linlin to bring a few apples in. Lee Linlin washed the few apples clean and placed them on a plate.


    Lee Linlin glared at Niu Pizi, then placed the apple down and was about to leave when Niu Pizi blocked his path.


    "Miss Li, do you have a boyfriend? My dad is the mayor. As long as you follow me, I''ll get my dad to find you a job in the town and guarantee you a lifetime of prosperity."


    "Get out of the way, I already have a boyfriend." Lee Linlin said angrily.


    "What? You already have a boyfriend? Who''s your boyfriend? I''ll find someone to kill him, and he dares to steal a woman from the mayor''s son. He''s tired of living."


    "Bully, give up! Even if I die, I won''t date you. " After Lee Linlin finished cursing, she pushed Niu Pizi away and ran out.


    After Lee Fugui made the call, he came in. Niu Pizi retracted his gaze and asked Lee Fugui. Village Chief Li Fu, does your daughter already have a boyfriend? Who is her boyfriend? "


    Lee Fugui said: "Young Master Niu, don''t listen to her nonsense, she doesn''t even have a boyfriend. I''ve already called a few village officials, let''s go to the village committee to discuss this matter."


    When Niu Pizi heard that Lee Linlin didn''t have a boyfriend, he quickly took out a good cigarette and lit it up for Lee Fugui, making Lee Fugui even more intimate than his father.


    When Zhang Xiaofann and Huang Jiaojiao arrived in the city, Huang Jiaojiao sent people to analyze the ingredients of the Golden Frog. Not only was it confirmed that the Golden Frog was edible, it was also surprised to find out that the few trace elements in the Golden Frog had a beauty effect.


    Zhang Xiaofann, we are rich, the Golden Frog''s few elements, have the effect of beauty, which is our future Golden Cuisine, can still make people more beautiful. Right now, I will have the chef research a dish, bringing the delicacy over, let''s have a taste and see how the taste is.


    Huang Jiaojiao immediately told Zhang Xiaofann about the pleasant surprise and asked the chef to cook. In a few minutes, a table full of dishes made from Golden Frog and heaven defying vegetables was served.


    "Let''s eat."


    As Zhang Xiaofann said this, she and Huang Jiaojiao began to eat. They had only eaten a mouthful before the car stopped.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t hold on any longer. If I continue to eat, I''ll be sent back on stage." Huang Jiaojiao put down her chopsticks, hugged Zhang Xiaofann''s neck, and almost vomited.


    Zhang Xiaofann dragged Huang Jiaojiao to the bathroom and massaged him for a while, only then did Huang Jiaojiao feel better.


    "Boyfriend, thank you."


    "Zhang Xiaofann pushed Huang Jiaojiao away. "No need to thank me. I helped you massage because I want to discuss cooperation with you. Otherwise, if you were to make such a huge profit, I would still be poor as always."


    Huang Jiaojiao took Zhang Xiaofann''s arm. All the money I earn is yours, so why are you splitting the money so clearly? "


    Zhang Xiaofann sat on the chair. "No, we should make it clear. Otherwise, I will find someone else to work with."


    Huang Jiaojiao became serious when she heard this. Give me the exclusive supply of Golden Frog. Other than giving you 300 yuan for each kilogram of Golden Frog, I will also give you 20% of its profit.


    Zhang Xiaofann thought about it and felt that it was acceptable, so he signed the contract with Huang Jiaojiao. After he was done, he got the waiter to quickly pack up the rest of the dishes and then bid farewell to Huang Jiaojiao.


    He was going to take all these vegetables to see Xiao Qing and ask him to make some loans from the bank. Then, he would go back to the village committee and rent ten acres of land to expand the scale of the heaven defying vegetables and Golden Frog. Otherwise, how could he become the richest man in Shangshui Village.


    Of course, Huang Jiaojiao was very rich, as long as he asked, Huang Jiaojiao would definitely lend him the money. But he didn''t want to owe him anything, she felt that dealing with merchants would waste her time, so she decided to borrow money from Xiao Qing.


    A single well would definitely not be enough. It would be best if a few more wells were built, adding the ten mu of land''s rent, vegetables and seeds, the cost of buying a field chicken would be at least five hundred thousand.


    He still had some money on hand, but he was still in arrears. With some working capital left, he had almost no money left. The best way to do that was to borrow 500,000 yuan.


    "Hey, policewoman Xiao, I brought some delicacies out for you. I''ll treat you when you come down," Yun Che said with a smile. Zhang Xiaofann stopped the tricycle at the police station entrance and called Xiao Qing.

 C30

    More importantly, her father had a good relationship with her father, she had no excuse to reject him. Now that Zhang Xiaofann was here, she decided to make use of Zhang Xiaofann to make that guy give up.


    "Okay, just wait for me for a few minutes."


    Zhang Xiaofann hung up and waited at the police station entrance for a few minutes. Xiao Qing came out wearing a uniform and looked extremely beautiful. "This girl looks the best in uniform. If I could kiss her at this moment, it would definitely help me live for ten years."


    Just as Zhang Xiaofann was thinking about this, Xiao Qing walked over to him and made his request. Kiss me, a few more minutes. "


    "What shrimp ¡­" Zhang Xiaofann thought that he was dreaming. Just as he was about to kiss Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing made him kiss him.


    "Kiss me, quick, kiss me." Xiao Qing anxiously said as she saw that shameless fellow, who was already walking far away.


    "Zhang Xiaofann saw that Xiao Qing was extremely anxious, but he found it embarrassing. This... That''s not good! "


    "You''re not going to kiss me, right? "Then don''t look for me anymore."


    Zhang Xiaofann thought: "How can I do that, I still need to make a guarantee loan with you! If we don''t let them find it, then who else can we get to guarantee it? "


    When he saw such a hot kiss, the flower in his hand fell to the ground. He could not believe that the goddess in his heart would actually kiss a farmer in her underpants. This was too much of a loss of self-esteem, could it be that a rich young master like him was not even comparable to a farmer in the eyes of the goddess?


    The fellow was dazed for a moment before bursting out in laughter.


    "Xiao Qing, you''re too funny. In order to reject me, you actually found a farmer to act as your boyfriend. How could I, Jiang Shaochen, believe that?"


    heard and immediately understood Xiao Qing''s intentions. She felt that Xiao Qing was using him, using him as a shield, and this was not enough for her. The person who was looking for her, was obviously a rich young master, allowing him to draw the enmity from others, what if others hit him? This was too much, since this was the case, he should take advantage of her.


    Zhang Xiaofann made a decision. It was fine to kiss Xiao Qing passionately, but he even slipped his hand down, causing Xiao Qing to immediately have a feeling. His face was extremely red, and Jiang Shaochen could not take it anymore.


    "F * ck you! If you dare to touch my goddess, I''ll kill you!" Jiang Shaochen pushed Xiao Qing away, then turned and grabbed Jiang Shaochen''s leg. With a light push, Jiang Shaochen was pushed back a few steps and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Qing looked at Jiang Shaochen. Jiang Shaochen, are you crazy? You hit my boyfriend. "


    Jiang Shaochen was pushed to the side, and before he could even stand up, he was scolded by Xiao Qing. Furthermore, looking at Xiao Qing''s demeanor, that boyfriend did not seem to be fake at all.


    "Xiao Qing, you f * * king went down and found a peasant to be your boyfriend, will your uncle agree? That bastard dared to hit me, Jiang Shaochen. Do you know who I, Jiang Shaochen am? " Jiang Shaochen got up and attacked Zhang Xiaofann once again. Zhang Xiaofann struck Jiang Shaochen with his palm, but before he could even react, Jiang Shaochen had already been slapped in the face.


    "Fine, you just f * cking wait. The hatred between you and I is higher than the mountains and deeper than the seas. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be called Jiang Shaochen." After Jiang Shaochen finished speaking, he turned around and walked toward a sportscar not far away, then disappeared without a trace.


    Zhang Xiaofann retracted his gaze and regretted it a little, feeling that he had acted tough today, why did he have a grudge with a rich young master?


    "Zhang Xiaofann, thank you for today." Seeing that Jiang Shaochen had left, Xiao Qing estimated that she would not come look for her for a period of time, which was a lot easier for him.


    "No need to thank me. I came to find you today because I have something to ask for your help with. Otherwise, if you beat me to death, I won''t hold a grudge against the rich family''s young master."


    Xiao Qing laughed mischievously. Hehe, you, as a dignified Little Divine Doctor, how can you possibly need my help? Tell me, what''s the matter? "


    "I want you to guarantee that you''ll lend me five hundred thousand dollars from the bank." While this fellow said this, in order to curry favor with Xiao Qing, he hurriedly ran to the front of the tricycle and brought the delicious food over.


    give it to Zhang Xiaofann, it would be a piece of cake too. However, Xiao Qing did not want to agree to let Zhang Xiaofann beg her so quickly.


    "Loan, this is hard to do?"


    "I''m asking you to give me a guarantee. Don''t worry, within a year, I will definitely repay you with five hundred thousand yuan." Zhang Xiaofann said as he handed the delicacy over to Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing took a look at the delicacy, and immediately smelled the fragrance, causing him to almost drool. However, she pretended to be very calm. "What is this?"


    "Try it. I just brought it out of a big hotel. It''s very delicious."


    "Hehe, it''s from a big hotel, looks like you have a lot of money? This is really a big business deal! " As Xiao Qing said that, she already picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    "Hehe, you''ve misunderstood. This was invited by someone else. I saw that it''s a pity that I can''t finish it, so ¡­" When Zhang Xiaofann said this, Xiao Qing''s face immediately became gloomy. Zhang Xiaofann cursed inwardly, Why did he say these words out loud? Wasn''t this equivalent to seeking death?


    "As expected, in the next second, Xiao Qing clenched her fists. Zhang Xiaofann, you bastard, you actually gave me second-hand food, tell me, did you, your university classmate, eat this? "


    "No, please listen to my explanation. I only had one bite." Zhang Xiaofann was so frightened that he retreated a few steps back.


    Xiao Qing was so angry that she wanted to throw away the dishes, but she could not bear to.


    "Alright, I don''t have the ability to guarantee your safety. Leave!" Xiao Qing knew that Zhang Xiaofann would not easily give up, and so she intentionally asked Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann panicked. Don''t! Look at me, I''m trying to draw aggro for you. Even though I ate a little of that food, I still remember you! It can be seen that in my heart, you are extremely important. If there are any difficulties, I would immediately think of you. How can you not help me? "


    Zhang Xiaofann''s words were very nice to hear, causing Xiao Qing''s heart to almost melt, the little bit of anger he had just had disappeared in an instant.


    "Then why didn''t you ask your classmate to lend you the money instead of asking me to be your guarantor? I think that the moment you ask, your classmate will definitely lend you the money." When Xiao Qing spoke, it was very gentle.


    "How can she be compared to you? You are a servant of the people, and she is a treacherous merchant. Borrowing money is something that you are more reliable than her."


    "That''s all."


    Ah!" That''s all there is to it. " Zhang Xiaofann was startled by the question, and answered towards Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing pushed Zhang Xiaofann away. Zhang Xiaofann, leave quickly. I won''t promise you that. " With that, Xiao Qing turned around and walked into the police station. With a bitter face, she quickly blocked in front of Xiao Qing.


    "Boss Xiao, don''t play with me like that!" Even my little heart can''t stand it. Just a moment ago, you were still fine, how did you suddenly become like this? "


    Xiao Qing looked at Zhang Xiaofann and asked an explosive question. How did it feel to kiss me? "

 C31

    "What shrimp?"


    "How did it feel to kiss me just now?"


    Zhang Xiaofann scratched his head. How should he put it! "Extremely cool."


    "Compared to kissing your classmates!" Xiao Qing dug a hole for Zhang Xiaofann to jump into. This time, Zhang Xiaofann became smarter, and faked an angry look. "Xiao Qing, what nonsense are you talking about? No matter what, I, Zhang Xiaofann, am a division leader, how can I be kissed by anyone? You are insulting my relationship with your classmate."


    "Xiao Qing immediately became sweet. Okay, I''m kidding with you. I''m going to ask you, how is the little girl you brought with you doing? "


    "His condition is gradually improving. He will definitely fully recover by the end of the month." Zhang Xiaofann was very confident in his medical skills and answered with certainty.


    Xiao Qing nodded. "Alright, I''ll go see him in a few days when I''m free. If you know my phone number, send me your account number and I''ll transfer it to you for 500,000 yuan."


    "What shrimp? You want to lend me five hundred thousand yuan? It can''t be that you really like me, right?" Zhang Xiaofann was extremely shocked.


    Xiao Qing rolled her eyes at Zhang Xiaofann. The money I lent you has interest. After a year, it will double, and if you can''t pay me back by then, I''ll catch you. "


    "I, C, am too ruthless. Such a high interest rate is not protected by the law." Zhang Xiaofann said as he gave Xiao Qing his account number.


    "I don''t care about that. I''m a cop. If I want to arrest you, I can find dozens of reasons."


    "Alas, it''s good to have power."


    "What do you think!" After Xiao Qing finished speaking, she turned around and went to work. Zhang Xiaofann rode his tricycle home, the pressure was getting heavier and heavier.


    opened a restaurant in the town, and tomorrow would be the day of the official opening. He would go to Zhang Xiaofan''s house this morning and invite Zhang Xiaofann to participate in the opening ceremony, only returning in the afternoon.


    "Elder Zhang, the restaurant will open for business tomorrow, please do come." Liu Mazi delivered the invitation letter, and said with a face full of anticipation.


    Zhang Xiaofann had a pretty good impression of Liu Mazi, so he agreed. "Alright, I''ll be there on time tomorrow."


    After she finished speaking, Faang Yanan ran over frantically. Zhang Xiaofann, not good, there are people in the town! The village officials want to harm you, and they want me to call you over to the village committee.


    Zhang Xiaofann had returned from the city today and was preparing to find a village official to rent a place. The village official wanted to harm him, this was too much of a coincidence.


    "Who''s from town?" Liu Mazi asked Faang Yanan as he was acquainted with many of the officials in the town.


    "Niu Pizi."


    "Niu Pizi, this son of a bitch, relying on the fact that I am a Mayor Niu, he did all sorts of evil deeds, and now he actually dares to cause trouble for Elder Zhang, I will teach him a lesson."


    Zhang Xiaofann held Liu Mazi tightly. Knowing this, Liu Mazi did not want to personally step in. After all, Liu Mazi was in the town and there were many things he needed to trouble Mayor Niu.


    "Don''t come out, just follow me later. I want to see what tricks they can pull."


    "Elder Zhang ¡­"


    "Do as I say."


    Liu Mazi nodded in agreement and the three of them went to the village committee together.


    Before Zhang Xiaofann reached the village committee, Niu Pizi had already brought village tyrant Tian there. He had already arranged for village tyrant Tian to say what he wanted, and was waiting for Zhang Xiaofann to take the bait.


    "village tyrant Tian, was it Zhang Xiaofann who used a blade to threaten your life that day, and tried to kill you?" When Lee Fugui saw Zhang Xiaofann coming in, he asked.


    Niu Pizi had already opened his phone, and was prepared to record the entire process of the village chief''s mediation. As long as Zhang Xiaofann was not convinced and beat him up, then that would be perfect.


    village tyrant Tian looked at Liu Mazi. Liu Mazi glared at him, as if Liu Mazi could kill him if he answered yes.


    In village tyrant Tian''s eyes, Liu Mazi was truly a god of death, he had offended the town''s officials, and the town''s officials would not secretly kill him, but if he offended Liu Mazi, maybe they would secretly kill him on that night.


    "No, no, no, village chief, how could you frame Zhang Xiaofann? He is a good man, not only are he giving free medical care to the villagers, he also often helps them with their work. He is our village''s living Bodhisattva, if you frame Zhang Xiaofann like this, the villagers will be furious."


    Lee Fugui was stunned, Niu Pizi was even more so. Not only were they unable to cure Zhang Xiaofann, they had even framed the villagers, severely damaging their image.


    Niu Pizi panicked and pulled village tyrant Tian up.


    "village tyrant Tian, f * ck me, what did you say just now?! Now that you''re spouting nonsense, do you believe that I won''t kill you?!"


    Zhang Xiaofann turned to look at Niu Pizi.


    "Niu Pizi, you f * cking dared to hit our village''s villagers, and have treated our village''s people too seriously. If you dare to touch village tyrant Tian today, I will immediately call over dozens of villagers to let you know how powerful our village is."


    "Yes, the cadres beat him up, I want to report in." In order to curry favor with Liu Mazi, village tyrant Tian had also actively cooperated with him.


    Seeing that it would be difficult to accomplish today, Niu Pizi was so angry that he let go of village tyrant Tian and walked out of the village committee, leaving the Shangshui Village with his tail between his legs.


    At this time, village tyrant Tian bowed and bowed to Liu Mazi and the others, then also left quickly. Liu Mazi bade farewell to Zhang Xiaofann, and Zhang Xiaofann and the others were the only ones left in the village committee.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you are not leaving. Are you looking for trouble with our village committee?" Lee Fugui asked angrily when he saw that Zhang Xiaofann still had not left.


    Zhang Xiaofann snickered.


    Hehe, as a villager, how could I dare to find trouble with the village committee? Since the village committee members are all here today, I will take this opportunity to apply to the village committee for ten acres of fertile land.


    Right now, Lee Fugui couldn''t just refuse Zhang Xiaofann in front of everyone either. After all, the land in the village belonged to everyone, and he couldn''t just say it out loud.


    "The land in the village belongs to all the villagers, so we have to be responsible for all the villagers. The rent of the village''s land belongs to all the villagers, so the villagers have to be responsible for all the villagers.


    "I agree, what do you think about 20,000 per mu of land per year? If the village agrees, I''ll rent it for ten years and pay it once a year. "


    "What? 20,000 yuan per mu of land? That''s great! I agree!"


    "I agree."


    Before Lee Fugui could even finish speaking, a few of the village officials had already agreed. They were afraid that Zhang Xiaofann would go back on his words and not rent their village land, causing their village to suffer a huge loss.


    His village was located in the mountain valley and had poor transportation. Usually, the villagers would rent land, and think that it was expensive, Zhang Xiaofann would give twenty thousand yuan per mu, and ten acres would be two hundred thousand yuan. With this money, the villagers'' days would become much better, and anyone who disagreed with this would be a fool.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Lee Fugui, and when Lee Fugui spoke, the other village officials also looked at Lee Fugui.


    Lee Fugui did not dare to go against everyone''s intentions. "I also agree, but we have to get the two hundred thousand dollars this year before we can sign a lease with you."


    On the way back, Xiao Qing had already transferred 500 thousand to his account. In order to prevent too many things from happening, Zhang Xiaofann immediately transferred the money to the village committee and signed a contract with them.


    After obtaining the ten mu of land, Zhang Xiaofann happily went over to Lee Linlin''s house and explained to him what happened yesterday.

 C32

    Lee Linlin was at home knocking on melon seeds while in a daze, thinking about how Zhang Xiaofann''s friend had shouted at him randomly yesterday. How could there be such a person with such thick skin?


    "Lee Linlin..."


    When Lee Linlin heard Zhang Xiaofann''s shout, she was so angry that she threw a handful of melon seeds into her bag and ran out of the courtyard.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, what are you doing here? I don''t want to see you, hurry up and go ¡­" Lee Linlin was angry in her heart, and ran over to push Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann knew that Lee Linlin wasn''t really letting him go, so he deliberately said to Lee Linlin: "Lee Linlin, I''ll be going then."


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Xiaofann turned around and spoke in a loud voice, "You dare?! If you leave, don''t even think about meeting me again."


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed as he turned around.


    "Hehe, I know you don''t want me to go. I came here today to explain to you what happened yesterday. That beauty is my partner and he is the big boss. rich young master who pursues others can even line up into a long line, how could he possibly have his eyes on a farmer?


    "Then why is she still shouting?" Lee Linlin said angrily.


    "She wanted to help me test you and see if you really liked me. I didn''t expect you to be jealous. You''re too stupid." Zhang Xiaofann was indeed someone who had gone to university before. He used his little brain to deceive country girls, and when he got to the point, Lee Linlin did not doubt him anymore.


    "Is that true?"


    "More real than pearls." Zhang Xiaofann said firmly.


    Lee Linlin threw herself into Zhang Xiaofann''s embrace. "You only know how to bully me and ignore me."


    Zhang Xiaofann smelled the fragrance off Lee Linlin''s body, and her blood was boiling. On that day, the Widow Wang started to make fun of him, and for the past few days, she had been doing this kind of thing even in her dreams.


    "Lee Linlin, can we go to your room?" Zhang Xiaofann had his own goals, so he asked Lee Linlin.


    Lee Linlin blushed. "Why would you want to go to my room? You''ve already seen everything, what else is there to look at?"


    "You''re so beautiful, you''ll look so beautiful your whole life."


    Lee Linlin became bashful. I know how it sounds, all the men in the world don''t have any good stuff, they all love each other. Just like that Niu Pizi today, who kept staring at me, it really pisses me off. "


    When Lee Linlin mentioned Niu Pizi, she immediately got angry. This bastard, actually dares to look at Lee Linlin, he is truly courting death. " "What? He''s looking at you? Hurry up and I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "He even said he was going to kill you! His father is the mayor, and we can''t afford to offend him. If you don''t go find him, I won''t be at ease. " Lee Linlin was worried that Zhang Xiaofann would not be able to win against him, so she advised Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann kissed Lee Linlin. It''s good to be cared for. "


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Right at this moment, Lee Fugui returned and walked over to Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Linlin. He intentionally coughed twice, and Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Linlin quickly let go of his hands.


    "Linlin, go home. A girl is still not married yet! "What do you mean cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle." Lee Fugui taught Lee Linlin a lesson.


    Lee Linlin shyly lowered her head and ran into the courtyard.


    Zhang Xiaofann thought it was strange that Lee Fugui did not humiliate him today. He felt that the sun had risen from the west.


    Lee Erhu knew that village tyrant Tian had been called to the village committee, so he went to village tyrant Tian''s house to harass him. At this moment, Lee Erhu was hugging Lee Chunhua from the back, and told Lee Erhu to let go of him.


    "Lee Erhu, you sure are bold, daring to tease village tyrant Tian''s woman, do you want his to break your legs?"


    Lee Erhu smirked: "Sister-in-law Chunhua, it''s mainly because you are too beautiful, this brother can''t control himself!"


    Lee Chunhua began to giggle. "You little brat, are you done yet? Just say that sister-in-law is pretty."


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, I''m already seventeen years old, and it''s the age of hot-bloodedness of youth. If you let me come, I guarantee that I''ll be more powerful than village tyrant Tian." Lee Erhu said as he took off his pants and moved behind Lee Chunhua.


    Lee Chunhua was so angry that she turned around and picked up a broom to hit Lee Erhu. She had already thought about it, other than tidying Zhang Xiaofann''s body, no other man would be able to touch her.


    "You bastard, try making a move on sister-in-law again. Sister-in-law beat you up until all your teeth fall out."


    Lee Erhu hurriedly retreated a few steps.


    "Lee Chunhua, don''t go too far. Don''t think that I don''t know about the matter of you playing with Zhang Xiaofann for the past few days. If you let me come today, I''ll make a fool of myself and not tell village tyrant Tian. If you don''t let me come, I''ll tell village tyrant Tian about this matter and see if village tyrant Tian breaks your legs."


    Lee Chunhua was furious.


    "Lee Erhu, you tricked me, you really are a despicable person."


    Lee Erhu was pleased with himself.


    "This is called Wisdom, I have the intimate video of you and Zhang Xiaofann in my hands, you should just obediently listen to me!"


    "From your head onwards, after staying with lowly people like you for a long time, even the stupidest person would learn how to be smart. I''ll play the recording for you now."


    Lee Chunhua played the recording of Lee Erhu flirting with her, causing Lee Erhu to be dumbstruck. The video in his hands was only made by Zhang Xiaofann massaging Lee Chunhua, it did not mean anything, but what he had said just now was very strong evidence.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, look at you, I''m just joking with you, why are you being so serious? Let''s delete the evidence together in front of me, from now on we won''t have anything to do with each other." Lee Erhu began to cower.


    Lee Chunhua did not believe in Lee Erhu. In her eyes, Lee Erhu was even more despicable and vile than village tyrant Tian.


    "Hmph, only a ghost would be deleted with you." After Lee Chunhua finished speaking, she walked into the kitchen. Lee Erhu blocked his path, just in time.


    "Lee Erhu, what are you doing?"


    Lee Erhu jumped in shock and quickly turned to village tyrant Tian: "Brother Tian, how is it, did you manage to kill Zhang Xiaofann?"


    When Lee Erhu brought up this matter, village tyrant Tian was immediately furious. His original plan was to kill Liu Mazi all of a sudden, truly infuriating.


    "Damn you, our plan has been destroyed by Liu Mazi."


    village tyrant Tian angrily told Lee Erhu about what happened today. Lee Erhu had already thought of a way to deal with Zhang Xiaofann so he advised him not to be angry.


    "Brother Tian, that Liu Mazi doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. We''ve even taken care of him, and now the most important thing is how to grow Zhang Xiaofann''s heaven defying vegetables. As long as we can get that thing, we''ll have money."


    "This is a money society, what can''t be done with money? He, Liu Mazi, is the boss of the town, let''s find a big brother in the city to deal with him and see who is stronger."


    Lee Erhu''s words woke his up. village tyrant Tian felt that Lee Erhu was right, who was he, how could he allow Liu Mazi to bully him again and again?


    "Brother Erhu, you''re right. Then, what ingenious plan do you have to obtain Zhang Xiaofann''s method of growing heaven defying vegetables?"


    Lee Erhu placed his mouth on village tyrant Tian''s ear and secretly told village tyrant Tian the plan. village tyrant Tian glanced at Lee Chunhua and immediately shook her head. "No, no, how can I let your sister-in-law go ¡­"


    "Big Brother Tian, you should think about it carefully. If you want to obtain Zhang Xiaofann''s methods of growing heaven defying vegetables, this is the most feasible plan. Lee Erhu reminded village tyrant Tian as he made his decision.

 C33

    village tyrant Tian hesitated, but Lee Erhu lit the fire for him.


    "Big Brother Tian, what kind of man is it that has no wife? As long as you have money, the little dragon girl in the TV series will wash your feet for you."


    Hearing Lee Erhu''s words, Lee Chunhua gritted her teeth in anger, and decided to seduce Zhang Xiaofann, so that she could properly teach him a lesson.


    village tyrant Tian made up his mind and walked into the kitchen.


    Wife, from today onwards, I will assign you a mission. You will seduce Zhang Xiaofann, let Zhang Xiaofann touch you, and then record the video.


    Although Lee Chunhua was very willing to accept this mission, because this was so she could openly seduce Zhang Xiaofann and not have to worry about him discovering her, she still couldn''t show it at this moment.


    "I''m not going, village tyrant Tian. You''re a man after all, how can you let your woman seduce another man?" Lee Chunhua pretended to be angry.


    village tyrant Tian went over to hug Lee Chunhua, then took out a thousand dollars from his pocket and handed it over to Lee Chunhua.


    "This is a reward for you. I know this mission isn''t good, but for the sake of us living in a big house in the future, you have no choice but to sacrifice yourself. After this matter, I will definitely make it up to you and not beat you again."


    "Then alright, I''ll go seduce Zhang Xiaofann and you go seduce the woman in the village. After that, we''ll be fair and no one will lose out, if not you''ll despise me in the future." Lee Chunhua''s move was really poisonous, the village girl ate trash everyday, her nose was extremely long, and her face did not even need to be washed. It was so disgusting that she allowed village tyrant Tian to seduce her.


    Hearing that, village tyrant Tian almost vomited, seeing that, Lee Chunhua immediately returned the thousand pieces to village tyrant Tian. If you don''t want to go, then I won''t go as well.


    village tyrant Tian had no other choice. Now that he had a request from Lee Chunhua and he couldn''t beat Lee Chunhua up either, he could only agree to Lee Chunhua''s request and seduce the girls from the village.


    When Zhang Xiaofann arrived in the fields, he heard from afar that Wang Yumei was burying Wang Cuifang, and even Wang Cuifang started to cry. He felt that he had been wronged, so what if he had married someone before, and he had never done that before.


    "Auntie, don''t say anymore, I''ll stay away from Xiaofann." Wang Cuifang said with sadness in his heart.


    Wang Yumei became angry when she heard Wang Cuifang''s voice. His own son was so outstanding, even the boss of the restaurant was chasing after her son, why would a widow try to coax him? Those who knew would think that their son was too charming.


    "Don''t call me auntie. She''s almost thirty, is that shameful?"


    Zhang Xiaofann walked in front of Wang Yumei. Mother, the Sister Cuifaang came to help our family, why do you say that to us? So what if the Sister Cuifaang marries someone?


    When Wang Cuifang heard this, he threw himself into Zhang Xiaofann''s embrace and continued to cry. Zhang Xiaofann''s heart ached just by looking at this.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you''re crazy! She''s a widow. Didn''t you hear what the people in the village say about you recently? Your reputation has gone bad, let''s see whose girl is still willing to marry you. " When Wang Yumei saw her own son hug Wang Cuifang, she got so angry that she started scolding.


    Zhang Chengshi hurriedly came over to advise Wang Yumei. Alright, f * cking baby, our son just came back from the village committee, those people must be bullying our son a lot, he''s angry right now! "Don''t blame your son anymore. We need to hurry up and do our work. Earning money is more important!"


    Wang Yumei glared at Zhang Xiaofann, she did not say a word and continued working, Zhang Xiaofann let Wang Cuifang go back first and secretly invited Wang Cuifang to go to town tomorrow, Wang Cuifang was very happy in his heart, and headed back home.


    Seeing that Wang Cuifang had left, Zhang Xiaofann apologized.


    Mom, I was wrong, I won''t make you angry in the future, I still have to tell you guys a piece of good news. Because the chickens I bought from the outside yesterday became heaven defying after eating the insects in our fields.


    When Zhang Xiaofann talked about money, he was not angry anymore. "Really, that''s great. Three hundred, a thousand is three hundred thousand. Oh my god, that much money, it has to be in a thick layer on the bed!"


    "Hehe, I also have some good news to tell you. I''ve already rented ten acres of fertile land from the village, tomorrow we''ll find someone to turn the land over and plant ten acres of heaven defying vegetables. Once the heaven defying vegetables and worms are grown, we''ll buy ten thousand field chickens to earn a few million." Zhang Xiaofann said with confidence.


    "Great! Our family has been poor all these years, and our relatives have bullied us quite a bit. When we have money, we will let them see." Wang Yumei said happily.


    Zhang Chengshi was also very happy, and asked Zhang Xiaofann: "Son, how much do you want to rent the village land?"


    "Twenty thousand per mu."


    "What, are you crazy!?" Just from our village''s land, there are more than two thousand yuan per mu of land. You truly are a prodigal son. " Zhang Chengshi scolded in shock.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed.


    "Dad, I know our village''s land is not worth much, but isn''t our family making money now? We should also let the villagers know about our old Zhang Family people, and give them some benefits. With 20,000 yuan per mu of land, we don''t even have the money to pour out heaven defying vegetables, so forget about giving them some. "


    Wang Yumei was very pleased with herself when she heard it. "Old man, just listen to me, your son really deserves to have gone to university. His cultivation level is higher than yours, so you better learn from him, otherwise you''ll be too far behind."


    Zhang Chengshi muttered. When your son tried to take advantage of Widow Wang, why didn''t you feel good about it? If I had learned from your son, who knows how many children I would have found. "


    "What, you, Zhang Chengshi, have you grown up!?" "You still have to look for Little Three? That girl must be blind to have taken a fancy to you." As Wang Yumei said this, she chased after Zhang Chengshi, scaring Zhang Chengshi into running.


    Zhang Xiaofann was extremely satisfied when he saw this. His family had been forced to keep their heads down for a whole year, and would not be able to smile even after a year. Now, looking at how relaxed his parents were, he was truly happy.


    It was said that in order to complete his mission, village tyrant Tian had gone to seduce the melon girl''s field, and just as he took off his pants, the melon girl suddenly turned around and slapped village tyrant Tian away the melon girl in pain. The melon girl wanted to eat the meat, so he pounced on him again as if he was crazy, and yelled for meat.


    village tyrant Tian was still a normal person after all, it was impossible for him to kill the melon girl for this matter, and then go to the prison. The melon girl was so eager to eat meat, so he could only run around the entire village.

 C34

    Zhang Xiaofann was the same as a few days ago. After treating Wang Siya, he left the school, thought about going to the Widow Wang''s house and settle the matter of helping Widow Wang open a shop, then he went up the mountain to fetch some Mountain Spring Water. After it had rained a few days, he would cultivate and store some holy water.


    However, what Zhang Xiaofann did not expect was that right after he exited the school, he saw Lee Chunhua dancing in the corn field with a steel pipe. The upper half of her body was tightly fitting, and the lower half was extremely short.


    "Brother Xiaofann, come here ¡­"


    He wanted him to go over there, but he couldn''t let him fall for it. Today''s matter between village tyrant Tian and the melon girl was spread around the village with great excitement, indicating that there was something wrong with the couple. If he went over there, he would definitely fall for it.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, you did a good job. I will record a bit and slowly admire it, but I won''t go over because I''m afraid!" As she spoke, she took out her phone and recorded such a good dance.


    In order to seduce Zhang Xiaofann, Lee Chunhua became bolder and bolder. No matter how much of a gentleman Zhang Xiaofann was, he was still a hot-blooded young lad.


    "Damn it, I can''t watch anymore. If I keep looking, something big might happen." Zhang Xiaofann muttered, he kept the video and was about to leave when Lee Chunhua let out a scream and sat in the corn field, looking like she was injured.


    "Brother Xiaofann, it''s so painful. Hurry and save me." Lee Chunhua pleaded for help from Zhang Xiaofann. After all, Zhang Xiaofann studied medicine, so how could he watch others die?


    "Should I go? What if it''s a trap?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Who am I, Zhang Xiaofann, to be scared by a woman?" This guy had bolstered his courage and jumped into the corn field.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, what''s wrong with you? You want me to treat you?" Zhang Xiaofann walked over to Lee Chunhua and asked.


    Lee Chunhua pulled Zhang Xiaofann''s arm. It''s still not the coccyx. Didn''t you treat me the last time? Isn''t it painful just because you''re dancing? Treat me again, I''ll let you and me have that. "


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, if you keep talking nonsense, I don''t care about you anymore. I, Zhang Xiaofann, am just a gentleman. While Zhang Xiaofann was speaking, he was looking for the cameras in the surroundings, he could not allow Lee Chunhua to do anything.


    "Hehe, Brother Xiaofann, I didn''t expect you to be so miserly. To be honest, Lee Erhu instigated village tyrant Tian, and let me seduce you, then took a video to threaten you with the video and made you hand over the heaven defying vegetable growing method, but why would I help them? So I decided to let village tyrant Tian go with the melon girl, who would have thought that the melon girl would actually want to eat meat, and laugh me to death."


    When Lee Chunhua said this, she smiled until she bent her waist. When Zhang Xiaofann saw that Lee Chunhua did not seem to be lying, he relaxed.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, you''re bad at studying, how can you let village tyrant Tian go and play with that guffaw girl? If village tyrant Tian succeeds, wouldn''t that hurt the guffaw girl?"


    Hearing this, Lee Chunhua shuddered, feeling that sshe had really done something terrible, he started to blame herself.


    At that time, I only thought about dealing with village tyrant Tian, so I didn''t think too much about it.


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head and told Lee Chunhua to turn around, and he took off his shorts.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, wearing a pair of pants can also cure the pain from your spine. You don''t have to take off your pants."


    Zhang Xiaofann''s expression was extremely serious, causing Lee Chunhua to feel embarrassed, his head was lowered and his body was stretched. Zhang Xiaofann moved slightly, and then let out a soft moan.


    Zhang Xiaofann couldn''t take it anymore and decided to distract his.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, I have something that''s strange. As far as I know, you have never learned dancing, so why are you dancing so well?"


    , that pervert, couldn''t afford to play with celebrities. He had her play the role of a different star at home and even asked her to learn all sorts of dances. If she couldn''t learn, she would be hit.


    I studied during the day, but at night I have to perform for village tyrant Tian. If village tyrant Tian is not satisfied, he will hit me. As Lee Chunhua spoke, she started to cry, and the more Zhang Xiaofann heard, the more her heart ached, and she felt that village tyrant Tian was not a human.


    "Brother Xiaofann, it''s so bitter! After being robbed by village tyrant Tian to your village, you don''t have even one day of good days. You want to divorce village tyrant Tian, but you are afraid that village tyrant Tian will beat me to death. "


    "Damn, village tyrant Tian is really lawless."


    Lee Chunhua cried even harder than before as she turned around and rolled in front of Zhang Xiaofann while hugging him. A wave of warmth assaulted her, causing her to feel even more helpless.


    "This is all fate ¡­"


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, don''t worry. I will help you deal with village tyrant Tian and definitely save you from the abyss of suffering." Zhang Xiaofann showed a look of righteous indignation.


    "Brother Xiaofann, you are too kind to me, you and me! I''ll be your man for the rest of my life, just your lover. "


    "This ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that under Lee Chunhua''s assault, she was getting hotter and hotter. If this continued, he would really be in big trouble. She pushed Lee Chunhua away, jumped out of the corn field, and disappeared without a trace.


    Lee Chunhua felt that it was weird watching Zhang Xiaofann disappear. She was already like that, but Zhang Xiaofann was still unmoved.


    Ah!


    As Lee Chunhua was thinking about this, the appearance of Lee Erhu and village tyrant Tian shocked him greatly.


    village tyrant Tian had been sneaking glances at Lee Chunhua and Zhang Xiaofann earlier. Although the two were separated by a distance and couldn''t hear what Lee Chunhua and Zhang Xiaofann said, village tyrant Tian could tell that Lee Chunhua was serious with Zhang Xiaofann, which made him especially angry. Thinking back to what happened with the melon girl today, he hated Lee Chunhua even more.


    "Lee Chunhua, why didn''t you succeed just now? Did you tell Zhang Xiaofann that you betrayed me when we were trying to kill him?"


    Lee Chunhua was so scared that she shook her head. "No, I''m not. Why are you guys here? Are you secretly following me?"


    "I sent you on a mission, how could I not follow you? You betrayed me today and leaked our secret to Zhang Xiaofann, I''m going to kill you." As village tyrant Tian said this, he pushed Lee Chunhua back to his side. Lee Chunhua''s navel revealing clothing split open, revealing two soft lumps. Lee Erhu''s mouth immediately became dry, and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    village tyrant Tian walked over, took out a knife and stabbed it into Lee Chunhua''s leg, causing him to cry out loud in pain.


    Lee Erhu could not bear to teach Lee Chunhua a lesson. With how beautiful sshe was, he would teach her a lesson and use the most primitive way.


    "Brother Tian, isn''t it too easy for you to deal with the people who betrayed us? I have a good plan that can not only vent your anger, but also punish her even better." Lee Erhu said to village tyrant Tian.


    village tyrant Tian asked: What method is this?


    Lee Erhu chuckled. Didn''t Lee Chunhua look down on us? She definitely doesn''t want to be together with you anymore. Right now, you''re going with her, no, I''ll help you go with her, she''s definitely in pain, and this method is countless times more ruthless than hitting her. "

 C35

    "Lee Erhu, you bastard, you actually miss my wife." village tyrant Tian was very unhappy, and scolded Lee Erhu.


    Lee Erhu pretended to be very loyal.


    Brother Tian, you really disappoint me. Since I wanted to stay here, you have been my role model, and I was absolutely loyal to you. I wanted to give you an idea to deal with the person who betrayed us, but you misunderstood me.


    "Brother Erhu, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. This bitch betrayed me, I can''t endure it any longer. village tyrant Tian said, pouncing onto Lee Chunhua like a fierce tiger and taking off Lee Chunhua''s pants, Lee Chunhua''s hands tightly gripped onto her pants, not letting go at all.


    Lee Erhu took off his pants, and anxiously hugged Lee Chunhua''s head.


    Zhang Xiaofann leapt out of the corn field, and just as he arrived at the Widow Wang''s house entrance, he had a nagging feeling that something was amiss. In order to settle this matter, he turned around and returned to the corn field.


    Lee Erhu and village tyrant Tian had all seen Zhang Xiaofann''s abilities. When they saw that Zhang Xiaofann was the hero who came to save the beauty, they were so shocked that they immediately ran away. Zhang Xiaofann wanted to chase after him, but when he saw that there was a large pool of blood on Lee Chunhua''s leg, they hurriedly carried Lee Chunhua and ran towards their own homes.


    When they reached home, both Zhang Chengshi and Wang Yumei were shocked.


    "Bastard, you stole village tyrant Tian''s wife." Zhang Chengshi came back to his senses and scolded Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann anxiously asked: "Dad, where are you going? I came out of the school and saw village tyrant Tian and Lee Erhu violently hitting Sister-in-law Chunhua from inside the corn field. I saw how pitiful Sister-in-law Chunhua was and I saved Sister-in-law Chunhua."


    "Women are soft, but when she thought of Lee Chunhua''s experience, Wang Yumei''s heart was filled with compassion. This village tyrant Tian who received a thousand cuts, stole a woman from the outside and did not properly love her.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, stay here with big sister. Our Xiaofann is the bane of village tyrant Tian, we will help you vent your anger."


    "Elder sister ¡­" Lee Chunhua started to cry at this time.


    Zhang Chengshi felt a headache. Their family only had three broken tile rooms, he and Wang Yumei only had one room, his son had another room, and the last room was the kitchen.


    "Wife, don''t talk nonsense! You kept Lee Chunhua here, where should I stay? "


    Wang Yumei was angered: "Zhang Chengshi, why do I feel like you don''t have any sympathy at all! Look at how Lee Chunhua has been beaten up by village tyrant Tian, as a village, can you ignore it? "


    "So be it? Starting from tonight, Xiaofann will live in the fields and the Spring Flower Sis will live in Xiaofann''s room. "


    Ah!


    Zhang Xiaofann''s face was filled with agony. He did not expect that Lee Chunhua would come back and rescue him, but he was swept out the door. Furthermore, he would be living outside from now on, what should he do if village tyrant Tian and the rest came to find him? No, he had to get a police dog from Xiao Qing tomorrow. If village tyrant Tian wanted to cause trouble, he would have to get the police dog to deal with him.


    Besides, every day, there would be some heaven defying vegetables at home. If he used those to feed the dogs, he might be able to cultivate a heaven defying dog.


    "Since it''s already been arranged like this, why don''t you take me to the house and help me stop the bleeding?" Zhang Chengshi reminded his at this time.


    "Wang Yumei also destroyed Zhang Xiaofann." Xiaofann, quickly, quickly carry his into your room. "


    Zhang Xiaofann hurriedly carried Lee Chunhua to his room, asked Wang Yumei to help him clean it up, found some medicine for himself and applied it for Lee Chunhua. Finally, he helped Lee Chunhua stop the bleeding and seeing that it was midnight, Zhang Xiaofann sighed and carried his blanket to the fields.


    Upon arriving in the fields, he discovered that there were villagers stealing their family''s heaven defying vegetables. After he shouted, the villagers fled in fear, they were all from the same village, Zhang Xiaofann did not chase after them, but instead, he spread out the bedding on the bed and quietly went up the Pig''s Head Mountain alone.


    Once he reached the top of the mountain, Zhang Xiaofann opened his X-ray vision. Everything within a few hundred metres, he could clearly see.


    "Ha ha, your perspective has been upgraded. The range of your perspective has increased, but the amount of time you can see has also increased. Not bad."


    As Zhang Xiaofann muttered, he had already reached the small slope where he had an intimate relationship with Lee Linlin. At this moment, he astonishedly discovered that because he had splashed some holy water on the ground a while ago, those wild pseudo-ginseng that had been harvested before had grown back again. Moreover, it was extremely dense, and was exactly the same as before.


    "F * ck, this holy water is too awesome. In such a short period of time, it has grown to be so dense, and now I have to worry about it for a day. A light wild pseudo-ginseng is a pretty good income." After Ye Chen finished talking, he decided to bring the snake skin bag with him tomorrow night to dig up these wild mountains.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofann walked over to the Mountain Spring Water, wanting to bring it back. Only then did he remember that he left in a hurry, without bringing any equipment to store water, and invited the censer over.


    Zhang Xiaofann held onto the censer and laughed bitterly for a moment.


    "Such a small censer, how many Mountain Spring Water can it hold? It''s better to just store a little of it first than nothing."


    Zhang Xiaofann muttered, and used the censer to scoop up the Mountain Spring Water, but with a scoop, the Mountain Spring Water was immediately drained dry, and as he looked inside the censer, he saw that there was not a single f * cking drop of water.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofann was extremely anxious. He had some money now, it was all because of the holy water he had cultivated, and the key to the holy water was the Mountain Spring Water.


    "F * ck, what a shitty thing! I''m so pissed off!" Zhang Xiaofann became angry and immediately threw the censer in his hand out. But what was strange was that when he stood up, the censer had returned to his hands. He had no choice but to put it away and walk towards the fields.


    Reaching the fields, Zhang Xiaofann''s mood wasn''t good at all. Thinking about looking for the Mountain Spring Water again, he felt a headache. After all, the Mountain Spring Water was a type of rare water source, it wasn''t easy to find.


    "F * ck, I can''t sleep anymore. Let''s watch some videos!" Zhang Xiaofann took out his phone and opened the video taken tonight. The more he watched, the hotter it got.


    "Damn it, village tyrant Tian is also a talent, he actually raised such an outstanding beauty, this is letting me off easy."


    On the morning of the second day, because Zhang Xiaofann wanted to find Xiao Qing in the city to get a police dog for himself, he made an appointment to meet him in town in the afternoon. He rode the tricycle into the city by himself, and the moment Xiao Qing went to work, she was immediately called out by Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you didn''t come to find me so early, did you? Did you want to borrow money from me again?" Xiao Qing wore a police uniform and stood together with a farmer, forming a beautiful scenery.


    "Hehe, I''m not here to borrow money, I want to buy a police dog from you. There shouldn''t be any problems!" Zhang Xiaofann said as he placed his hand on Xiao Qing''s shoulder.


    Xiao Qing was shocked: "What, you want to buy a police dog? Do you think a police dog from our police station is something you can use to buy?!" Xiao Qing was obviously helpless, thinking that Zhang Xiaofann really had the guts to buy even a police dog for police station training.

 C36

    "Isn''t there a relationship with you? Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to think about it. " Zhang Xiaofann shamelessly replied.


    Xiao Qing pouted. What do you want a police dog for?


    Zhang Xiaofann waved his hand. "No, no, no, definitely not. If you want to go, then go. We''re honest people, we won''t do something as pretentious as that."


    "Why do I feel like you like acting cool!" After Xiao Qing finished speaking, she walked towards a sports car, leaving Zhang Xiaofann frozen in place.


    Xiao Qing turned her head.


    "Follow me."


    Zhang Xiaofann followed them. In a few minutes, the two of them got into the sportscar. Zhang Xiaofann reckoned that this sportscar would cost more than a million.


    "Damn, you can''t be a canary, right?"


    Xiao Qing suddenly stopped moving. If it were not for her, she would have directly slapped her all over her face.


    "You''re the one who''s going soft!"


    Zhang Xiaofann said: "No, you''re just a little policeman, not a canary. How could you have the money to buy a sports car?


    "Of course not. Do you understand?"


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiaofann became excited.


    "Damn, you are a god!" "It seems like you''re very rich. Otherwise, you won''t need to return the five hundred thousand that I lent. In any case, in your eyes, that little bit of money is nothing more than a drop in the ocean."


    "Impossible, no matter how rich I am, it''s still mine. What relationship do you have with me? Why aren''t you paying back the money I lent you?"


    Zhang Xiaofann tried to persuade her: "Just let me play, once it''s over we will be like this, there''s no need to return the money."


    Xiao Qing was so angry that she almost fainted. How could this Zhang Xiaofann have such thick skin?


    "Zhang Xiaofann, do you still want to protect your dog? If you do, then tell me something nice. If you do not, then get off the car and leave."


    When Zhang Xiaofann heard about the Protector Dog, he immediately showed a positive attitude. A guardian dog, to be called a Divine Dog, must be very powerful, taking it back to protect the courtyard, it was definitely not a bad choice, if not to sell it secretly, it would not be a bad choice! Why did he have to go against money?


    If Xiao Qing knew Zhang Xiaofann was thinking of this, she would have immediately stopped and let him leave.


    After a while, Xiao Qing stopped his car in front of a villa and Xiao Qing got off the car.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t tell me this is your house."


    "This is my home! "What, is there a problem?"


    Zhang Xiaofann said: "I''ll go, if there''s any problems, bring me to see my parents. I have to buy something for my uncle and aunt! It''s too abrupt to go in just like that. I might even be chased out. No, no. "


    Xiao Qing was speechless. Zhang Xiaofann, who wants to bring you to see your parents? I live in this house by myself, my parents are in the provincial capital, you should go in now! "


    Zhang Xiaofann chuckled. Why didn''t you say so earlier? If uncle and aunt weren''t here, we could still have an ambiguous relationship in the villa. How could we delay this? "


    Zhang Xiaofann said as he walked towards the villa, followed by Xiao Qing who shook her head and followed behind him.


    A few seconds later, Xiao Qing opened the door and entered. A small dog jumped into Xiao Qing''s embrace and Xiao Qing entered with the small dog in her arms.


    "My dear mother''s uncle, you live alone in such a big house, this house must cost over ten million! "I didn''t expect you to be such a rich woman. If I had known earlier, I would have chased after you. At least, you would have helped me struggle twenty years less."


    "A useless man. I don''t like men like that."


    "You say it''s easy, but aren''t those rich second-generation s living enviable lives? Forget about others, just talk about the son of our town''s Mayor Niu, he always acts like he''s picking up girls and spending money, don''t you think that''s infuriating?"


    Xiao Qing rolled her eyes at Zhang Xiaofann, and threw the small dog in her embrace to Zhang Xiaofann.


    Don''t you want to protect your family dog? Quickly carry them, I will go upstairs to change clothes, and then we will go to the hotel to eat Nitian Food s. Right now, the Nitian Food you grow is very popular in the city, eating Nitian Food s means a form of identity.


    "Damn, it was Huang Jiaojiao''s trap this time, the Nitian Food was so popular, but she did not give me a raise in prices, I must find her for an explanation later."


    "No, if you go find Huang Jiaojiao later, you will return my guard dog to me." Xiao Qing did not want Zhang Xiaofann to find Huang Jiaojiao, so she took out his guard dog and threatened Zhang Xiaofann. Only then did Zhang Xiaofann remember about the guard dog.


    "Xiao Qing, you said that the guardian dog is him, aren''t you trying to scam me? It''s clearly a sick cat. When I was at Widow Wang''s place, any random female dog was better than the sick cat. "


    "Great Sage Equal to Heaven, bite him." After Xiao Qing finished, he immediately went upstairs.


    The little mutt that Zhang Xiaofann was carrying immediately became angry, and Zhang Xiaofann threw it out. The little mutt roared, and rushed towards Zhang Xiaofann ferociously, and with a slap from Zhang Xiaofann, it collided with the little mutt''s power, causing Zhang Xiaofann to actually take a step back.


    "Damn, this dog is really a Great Sage Equal to Heaven!" "Your father''s palm could kill an ox, but I was actually forced to take a step back by this dog. This is too awesome."


    "Phew ¡­"


    Seven days of not giving up until death, he once again bit at Zhang Xiaofann, causing Zhang Xiaofann to admit defeat to the Great Sage Equal to Heaven.


    "Great Sage Equal to Heaven, I admit defeat. You can really be called the guardian dog. Put away your divine might!"


    The Great Sage Equal to Heaven had not received Xiao Qing''s orders, so how could it stop its attack?


    "Damn. It seems like I''m not going to teach you a lesson. You don''t know how amazing I am, so I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Pa ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann used all his strength to meet the third attack from the Great Sage Equal to Heaven. As if it was struck by lightning, the Great Sage Equal to Heaven flew out and smashed into a table, smashing it into pieces.


    Xiao Qing got dressed and came down from the stairs. Seeing the Great Sage Equal to Heaven obediently crawling on the ground, she was also surprised.


    The Great Sage Equal to Heaven was something that her father had specially found for him in order to protect her. The guardian dog was so powerful that more than a dozen young policemen couldn''t even get close to it, yet it was actually defeated by a farmer like Zhang Xiaofann. It was unbelievable.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, I never thought that you would be so good at fighting. Who did you learn martial arts from?" Xiao Qing asked Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann waved his hand.


    "What martial arts? I have never practiced martial arts before, the reason I was able to defeat the Great Sage Equal to Heaven was all because we rural people have great strength, but that has nothing to do with martial arts."


    Xiao Qing walked in front of Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Continue acting cool!" I do not believe that the farmer will be able to grow martial arts experts. "


    "Believe it or not." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he went to hug the Great Sage Equal to Heaven. The Great Sage Equal to Heaven stood up and ran to Xiao Qing''s side.


    "Great Sage Equal to Heaven is really intelligent, to actually know how to be afraid. This won''t do, I have to lure the Great Sage Equal to Heaven a little." As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he took out half of a wild pseudo-ginseng from his pockets and fed it to the Great Sage Equal to Heaven, who happily ran into Zhang Xiaofann''s embrace.

 C37

    "Abduction of a young child, how despicable." Xiao Qing rolled her eyes at Zhang Xiaofann when she saw that Zhang Xiaofann had succeeded in swindling the Great Sage Equal to Heaven away.


    Zhang Xiaofann was shocked.


    "What? You said that the Great Sage Equal to Heaven hasn''t reached adulthood. When they have reached adulthood, they will come find me for revenge." Zhang Xiaofann said with a face full of shock.


    Xiao Qing looked at Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Of course. If the Great Sage Equal to Heaven had grown up, do you think you could beat it with just your strength alone? What a joke."


    "Hehe, this is too exciting, I am more satisfied with the strength of the Great Sage Equal to Heaven. Let''s go, today we took your Great Sage Equal to Heaven, no matter what, we have to express ourselves, I will treat you today''s meal."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely make you bleed later on." After Xiao Qing finished speaking, the two of them walked out of the villa. First, they drove Xiao Qing''s sportscar to the police station, then took Zhang Xiaofann''s tricycle to a five-star hotel.


    Because Huang Jiaojiao had pushed out the golden cuisine, in just a few short days, she occupied forty percent of the hotels that held the Qinchuan City, and sixty percent of the hotels that didn''t have the golden cuisine, so it was hard for them to survive without a solution.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofann and Xiao Qing entered a five-star hotel and found a seat in the lobby.


    "You order first, I''ll go to the bathroom." After Xiao Qing finished, he turned around and went to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofann put down the Great Sage Equal to Heaven and started to order.


    "Hehe, Zhang Xiaofann, aren''t you a rural dog? Why would you have the money to come here to eat? Do you want to eat an overlord''s meal!? "


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiaofann''s gaze turned towards the nearby couple, and immediately recognized them. The man was his high school rival, and the woman was his first love girlfriend, but they had broken up without even kissing.


    "Zhao Xiaogaang, I never thought that I would run into you two here, this dog couple, it''s really unfavorable going out!" Zhang Xiaofann was not someone who could be easily bullied. When he was in high school, he had already stepped on Zhao Xiaogaang, and it was even easier now.


    Zhao Xiaogaang''s nose twitched. He remembered that back in high school, he was already so angry, a countryside dog. He was always so arrogant, but the thing that annoyed him was that the woman he fancied actually treated Zhang Xiaofann like a treasure.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, we are not in a school right now, no one will protect you because you are a scholar-lord. If you know what''s good for you, then kneel down and admit your wrongs to this daddy, this daddy might still spare your life, if not this daddy will find someone to kill you."


    Zhao Xiaogaang was extremely angry. He clearly remembered that time at school, it was clearly Zhang Xiaofann who hit him, and because Zhang Xiaofann learned well, his teachers all stood on Zhang Xiaofann''s side and humiliated him. He would never forget that day.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed.


    "Wolves travel a thousand miles and dogs walk a thousand miles and eat sh * t, so no matter when, no matter where, as long as I, Zhang Xiaofann, am here, you will only be a grandson."


    "Pa ¡­"


    Zhao Xiaogaang could not tolerate it anymore. He slapped his hand on the table, and just as he was about to get up and take care of Zhang Xiaofann, Lv Xuexue stood up and pulled Zhao Xiaogaang away.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, everyone here is a high school classmate after all, it''s been so many years since we last met, do you really want to cause such a ruckus?"


    "What''s more, you''re from the countryside, so you don''t have the money to eat Nitian Food s here. Zhao Xiaogaang would treat you to food on behalf of his fellow students, so how can you insult him?"


    "I don''t have money to eat, it''s my own business, it has nothing to do with you guys, and even more so, I won''t let Zhao Xiaogaang treat me to Nitian Food s."


    Lv Xuexue was angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, I''m helping you. Why are you still biting the hand of Lu Dongbin and not recognizing his kindness? This is a 5-star hotel, there are thugs in here, you better wake up. "


    Zhang Xiaofann did not feel the slightest bit of admiration for his new girlfriend. Although she looked like the type who would cause disaster and was even more beautiful now, he did not feel any sense of appreciation at all.


    "I''m willing to eat an overlord''s meal, that''s none of your business."


    Zhang Xiaofann said, he was too lazy to bother with the couple, he immediately sat down and asked the waiter to order, the dishes he ordered were of the Golden cuisine type.


    "Waiter, don''t serve him food, he''s here to eat an overlord meal." Zhao Xiaogaang reminded the waiter as he turned to look at Zhao Xiaogaang, who had a face full of satisfaction.


    Looking at the clothes that Zhang Xiaofann was wearing, the waiter determined that Zhang Xiaofann was a pauper just by washing his short white sleeves, his large pants, his flip-flops, and his sickly dog.


    "Sir, the dishes you ordered will cost about 20,000 yuan. Please pay first, or else we won''t serve you."


    "Hey, 20,000 yuan, you''re robbing me!" After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he felt that he had made a fuss and sat down with a laugh.


    "Hey, I don''t need money to eat here, hurry up and serve the dishes!" "My friend will be coming soon, otherwise, it would be bad if my friend sees it."


    "Then will you settle the bill or your friend?"


    "Of course it''s me paying the bill. I''m a man, how can I let a woman pay the bill?" When Zhang Xiaofann was speaking, he displayed a manly attitude. The waiter did not say anything and walked over to call their lobby manager over.


    Their manager in the lobby was a fatty. When he saw Zhang Xiaofann''s attire, he confirmed that Zhang Xiaofann was here to eat an overlord meal.


    "Brat, hurry up and f * ck off. If you don''t f * ck off, this daddy will let the dog bite you." The lobby manager came over to threaten Zhang Xiaofann. When Zhang Xiaofann heard that the lobby manager also had a dog, he wanted to let his dog fight with the lobby manager''s dog.


    "Hah, you have a dog too? Then bring your dog out and let it compete with my Great Sage Equal to Heaven. Let''s see whose dog is stronger."


    "Seeing Zhang Xiaofann''s dog, the lobby manager immediately laughed. Hehe, you brat, are you trying to act cool for me? With that lousy dog of yours, you can even be called Great Sage Equal to Heaven.


    "Xiaolee, bring out Wangcai from our hotel. Let this bastard have a look at the situation and let him come to our hotel to eat an overbearing meal."


    Xiaolee agreed and brought along a big yellow dog. When the big yellow dog saw the Great Sage Equal to Heaven, it turned its head and ran, so scared that Xiaolee couldn''t even pull it back.


    The manager gritted his teeth in anger, he never thought that Wangcai from his hotel would be scared away by a sick dog, it was too unbelievable.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed out loud, causing the lobby manager to be embarrassed.


    "F * ck, bringing a sick dog to our hotel to act cool. It seems like if I don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know how powerful we are."


    After the manager of the lobby said that, he took out his walkie-talkie and was about to call the security over, when Zhang Xiaofann took out an Experience Card from his pocket. This was given to him by Huang Jiaojiao that day, he had never used it before, so he decided to give it a try today.


    In the dozen or so hotels under Huang Jiaojiao''s banner, there were only two experience cards issued. One was in the hands of the leader of the Qinchuan City, and the other was in the hands of someone else.


    Today, this person had appeared. Who would have thought that it would be someone who played the role of a pig to eat the tiger? If he offended this person, he would be the one to scram.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It was our fault just now. We will immediately serve you some food." The lobby manager was drenched in sweat from fright, as he apologized to Zhang Xiaofann.

 C38

    Zhang Xiaofann was also shocked, he never thought that this card would have such power, it seemed that he had to use this card more to act cool in the future.


    "Alright, you may leave!" "Hurry up with the dishes."


    "Yes, sir. Please wait a moment. The dishes are almost ready." After the manager finished speaking, he immediately went down to personally supervise the chef to serve the dishes to Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhao Xiaogaang and Lv Xuexue were dumbstruck, but to say that Zhang Xiaofann was rich, they wouldn''t believe it even if they were beaten to death. After all, as old classmates, they knew the situation of Zhang Xiaofan''s house, and couldn''t even pay the tuition fees when they were in school.


    "Xiao Xue, stop looking. That brat must have picked up a card issued by the hotel to trick us into eating and drinking. This is too embarrassing."


    Lv Xuexue thought so too as she got up and walked towards Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, your parents are so poor, they can''t even bear to eat for you to go to school. Now that you have graduated, if you don''t find an official job, are you sorry for them? You should go and apologize to Zhao Xiaogaang now, and have him arrange for you to work in his father''s factory. With the monthly salary of three thousand yuan, you should be able to get along well.


    "What ¡­" I went to work in his father''s factory, is there something wrong with your head? What the hell is he, a brainless rich second-generation, worthy for me to work for him. "


    "Zhang Xiaofann, can''t you be more respectful to others? So what if I, Zhao Xiaogaang, works hard every day, and forcefully increased the annual output value of his father''s factory by 20 million. Isn''t a person with such positive energy worth for you to learn?"


    "Just like you, you don''t do any work all day long and instead pick up a experience card from a hotel and come here to act cool."


    Zhang Xiaofann was speechless, he knew that Lv Xuexue had already determined that he was a pauper, there was no point explaining now, she just ignored Lv Xuexue.


    Xiao Qing came out from the bathroom and walked in front of Zhang Xiaofann. Seeing a beauty standing in front of him, she immediately got angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, that''s good! So quickly, I hooked up with another one. "


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed.


    "I''m not trying to hook you up, they''re here to arrange a job for me. If you need a job, I can help introduce you."


    Xiao Qing rolled her eyes at Zhang Xiaofann as she sat down.


    Lv Xuexue looked at Xiao Qing. Whether it was her physique, temperament, or any other aspects, she was much stronger than her, and she felt an uncomfortable feeling in her heart. It was as if when Xiao Qing appeared, all of her brilliance could be covered up in an instant.


    Even Zhao Xiaogaang, who had always liked him, never took his eyes off him when he saw Xiao Qing. His face revealed an expression of love and jealousy.


    "This lady, I''m Zhang Xiaofann''s high school classmate, I know too much about the situation of the Zhang Xiaofan''s house, I''m so poor that I''m about to die, you should hurry up and leave, don''t be tricked by Zhang Xiaofann."


    Xiao Qing grinned and said: "Thank you for your reminder, I have been to Zhang Xiaofan''s house, three large tiled buildings, a fenced yard, and a few acres of vegetable fields, it''s pretty good, I''m very satisfied."


    "Then why are you with Zhang Xiaofann?"


    "Hur hur, I like it."


    Lv Xuexue couldn''t understand and felt that this woman must have been brainwashed by Zhang Xiaofann. She believed that the rural air that Zhang Xiaofann spoke of was good, that there was no pollution from the greenery, but now that the other party was unwilling to bother with her, her words were useless.


    When Lv Xuexue returned, sshe sat down in anger and glared at Zhao Xiaogaang. Zhao Xiaogaang felt weird energy and could not be bothered to pay attention to the two of them. After eating, he separated from Xiao Qing.


    When Zhang Xiaofann arrived at the town, he jumped out and grabbed Zhang Xiaofann''s arm.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, why are you here just now? There are so many big shots, what Town Mayor, Secretary, even the underworld people in the city are here, Liu Mazi is really capable."


    Zhang Xiaofann put down the Great Sage Equal to Heaven and brought Wang Cuifang into the hotel. Liu Mazi happily received Zhang Xiaofann and invited him to the VIP seats, but before Liu Mazi could introduce himself, Brother Dao had already stood up and greeted Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Elder Zhang, Liu Mazi previously said that he wanted to introduce a strong person to me. I was still wondering who it was! So it''s you! Such fate! "


    Liu Mazi was surprised, he did not expect that Zhang Xiaofann knew the Brother Dao, and seeing how respectful the Brother Dao was towards him, he knew that he must recognize him as the Elder Zhang.


    "Haha, so the Brother Dao is acquainted with the Elder Zhang! "Then I don''t need to introduce him. This is ¡­"


    Liu Mazi turned his gaze towards the Boyang Town Vice Mayor, and Zhang Xiaofann''s gaze also turned around. He was instantly shocked, wasn''t this the beauty whom he kissed at the toilet door the other day, why had she come to attend Liu Mazi''s opening ceremony?


    "There''s no need to introduce him. I know him, he''s a hooligan."


    However, the fact that Zhang Xiaofann was able to call him Elder Zhang surprised him. After all, in the underworld of the entire Qinchuan City, only that person was qualified to be called grandpa.


    Furthermore, the Brother Dao that came to the city, had actually called Zhang Xiaofann Brother Dao, which was truly shocking. This showed that Zhang Xiaofann truly had some ability.


    After hearing Liu Mazi''s introduction, Zhang Xiaofann felt that it was troublesome, there was no way he could continue staying in the Boyang Town. Because of Niu Pizi, the Mayor Niu had definitely been offended, and now he had even offended Vice Mayor Bai. Anyone could find a reason to make him unable to survive for more than a minute.


    "Mayor Bai, what happened that day was just a misunderstanding! "You can''t blame me ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann explained coldly. There was even a hint of ambiguity in his tone, causing everyone to look at the Vice Mayor Bai with a strange expression.


    "Haha, so everyone knows each other. Then there''s no need to introduce us." After Liu Mazi finished speaking, without waiting for a few minutes, Mayor Niu walked in from the outside and Niu Pizi followed beside him.


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that it was a little troublesome, and felt that he would have to deal with the Mayor Niu today. As expected, Niu Pizi just came over, so he said to the Mayor Niu: "Father, that is the Zhang Xiaofann that I mentioned to you before, he is very capable."


    Mayor Niu sat down and looked at Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, not bad, young man. I heard that you grew some heaven defying vegetables, and they are very powerful in the city. You are a big shot!"


    "Mayor Niu must be joking, I am just an honest farmer." Zhang Xiaofann didn''t know what Mayor Niu was going to do as he replied him.


    "The farmers are serious, but being honest is an exaggeration. If I am not wrong, the lady sitting beside you is Widow Wang, right?"


    Zhang Xiaofann clenched his teeth.


    "His name is Wang Cuifang."


    The Mayor Niu laughed: "Hehe, Wang Cuifang is indeed the Widow Wang. If a man dies, then how did he die? The police are still investigating, could it be that you killed his man in order to get him?"


    "Mayor Niu, don''t slander me, Zhang Xiaofann isn''t that kind of person." Wang Cuifang angrily stood up and spoke up for Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Haha, what does a woman like you know? Zhang Xiaofann is able to take care of my wife, and according to what I know, last night, Zhang Xiaofann took over the villager''s wife. Tian Da Hua came to the town to complain about it this morning, but I didn''t have the time to deal with it, I didn''t expect to meet the famous Zhang Xiaofann here."


    After everyone heard this, they looked at Zhang Xiaofann. This crime was not small, let''s see how Zhang Xiaofann can get away with it.

 C39

    "Hoho, there''s no excuse for wanting to commit such a crime. If you decide that I stole village tyrant Tian''s wife, then find his and have us confront each other. If village tyrant Tian''s wife also says so, I will admit defeat." Zhang Xiaofann said without fear.


    "Hmph, scum, I''ll make you obediently stay in the police station. You''ll know who can afford to offend who can''t." Mayor Niu snorted coldly.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed lightly. Since he had already fought the Mayor Niu, he could only bite the bullet and fight the Mayor Niu, and the reason why the Mayor Niu was so powerful was because he was too weak to cause fear in the Mayor Niu. If he was stronger, the Mayor Niu would not be able to be so powerful in front of him.


    "Scum means human scum. Your mouth is not clean, be careful not to get bitten by a dog." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he was about to sit down when the Great Sage Equal to Heaven rushed up and knocked Mayor Niu down and bit him on his arm. This time, it scared everyone in the restaurant, Mayor Niu was number one in Boyang Town, and actually got bitten by a dog in the restaurant.


    Ah!


    Mayor Niu was lying on the ground, he could not even lift one of his arms, he was extremely angry.


    "Quick, catch that dog!"


    Several people rushed over. The Great Sage Equal to Heaven let out a loud roar and knocked those people all down, then jumped into Zhang Xiaofann''s embrace and quietly stayed there.


    At the moment, Mayor Niu was using the most malicious of eyes to look at Zhang Xiaofann. Zhang Xiaofann was already going all out, and now that the matter had blown up, regardless of what move Mayor Niu used, he would still accept.


    "That guy is too ruthless, he actually got bitten by a dog in Mayor Niu, now he''s dead for sure."


    "Yeah, Mayor Niu is famous for being narrow-minded. That guy got bitten by a dog on Mayor Niu, isn''t he courting death?"


    "Zhang Xiaofann, give me the dog and I will spare your life." Niu Pizi roared at Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann sniggered lightly.


    "What, a dog bit Mayor Niu, do you still want to bite back!? If you want to bite me, open your mouth and I''ll feed it to you. "


    "You ¡­" Niu Pizi was so angry that he was speechless.


    Mayor Niu was in excruciating pain. He grinded his teeth, but in order to maintain his image, he had to let Zhang Xiaofann go first. He couldn''t be a scoundrel like the others, because a dog would bite him.


    "Niu Pizi, help me to the hospital for inspection."


    Niu Pizi quickly held Mayor Niu and began speaking vicious words to him.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, just you wait. Today''s matter is not over."


    Zhang Xiaofann ignored Niu Pizi and helped Mayor Niu to the hospital. After checking that there were no serious problems, Niu Pizi suggested that Mayor Niu should pretend to be sick to extort Zhang Xiaofann, which caused him to immediately slap his face.


    "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    No wonder you can''t defeat Zhang Xiaofann, how did I give birth to a retarded son like you? As soon as I pretend to be sick, the news will quickly spread, how can the leaders of the city allow a patient to become the number one person in charge of Boyang Town? When that time comes, I will lose all of my authority, you are nothing!


    Niu Pizi had a wronged look on his face as he said, "Dad, then are we really going to bear with this matter?"


    The Mayor Niu snorted: "Endure it, how can that be, we have to kill Zhang Xiaofann from another angle."


    "Then we''ll start with the heaven defying vegetables and snatch his heaven defying vegetables." Niu Pizi suggested again.


    Mayor Niu glared at Niu Pizi in anger.


    "If I say that you''re retarded, you won''t believe me. Since heaven defying vegetables are so popular in the city, what can your partner of heaven defying vegetables do? When they send me to the city, I won''t be able to bear the consequences. "


    "Then Zhang Xiaofann will be incurable."


    Mayor Niu looked at Niu Pizi.


    "Use your brain! Wasn''t Zhang Xiaofann having an affair with Lee Fugui''s daughter? If you go chase after Lee Fugui''s daughter, and I find someone to propose the marriage with, even Lee Fugui would not dare to say no, because at that time, Zhang Xiaofann would definitely be so angry that he would do something that goes against the law, and we would have the chance to punish him to death. "


    When Niu Pizi heard such a good plan, not only did he manage to obtain Lee Linlin, he was even able to subdue him.


    "Dad, you are too smart, I really admire you! Let me give you the power of love! "


    As Niu Pizi said this, he hugged the Mayor Niu and kissed him. A nurse came in the right time and retreated out of fear, he was stunned. He did not expect that the famous Mayor Niu and his son were actually boys.


    The Mayor Niu and Niu Pizi left and the opening ceremony of the Liu Mazi Hotel continued. The Mayor Bai quietly looked at Zhang Xiaofann and called Zhang Xiaofann to a private room and closed the door.


    "Mayor Bai, what are you trying to do? Even if I kiss you, you can''t take me to an empty room and murder me! That would be criminal. " Zhang Xiaofann asked Bai Ling after seeing him close the door.


    Bai Ling sat on the bed, smiling.


    "If you dare to let a dog bite Mayor Niu or kiss me tyrannically, I don''t believe that I, a weak girl, would kill you. Sit down, we need to make a deal."


    Zhang Xiaofann was a little embarrassed and chuckled.


    "What does the Mayor Bai want to make a deal with me? If he wants me to sell off my perverted scent, I''m not going to do it."


    Bai Ling shook her head and stared at Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Work together with me, destroy Mayor Niu, and help me become the Boyang Town Mayor."


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed and said: "Mayor Bai thinks too highly of me. I am just a farmer, what ability do I have to cooperate with you?"


    "Zhang Xiaofann, don''t try to act cool with me. If you are an honest farmer, Liu Mazi can call you Elder Zhang, and the gangsters in the city can call you Brother Zhang. How can they grow heaven defying vegetables?"


    Zhang Xiaofann scratched his head.


    "This is just luck."


    "Well, if luck can do all these, how can the others not have luck? If you keep talking about luck, then I''ll go to the court and sue your ''me''. I believe that as long as I can think of a way, I''ll be able to call up the recording of that day in the Township Government toilet."


    Bai Ling used this to threaten Zhang Xiaofann, so she had no other choice, but how could he, Zhang Xiaofann, be so easily used by others?


    "Sure, I can work with you, but you have to promise me one condition." Zhang Xiaofann began to probe the bottom line of the Mayor Bai.


    "What condition?" Bai Ling stared intently at Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann revealed an explosive condition.


    "Be my lover."


    Hearing that, Bai Ling immediately blushed, he never would have thought that this farmer would be so daring, to actually let a deputy mayor be his lover, and the deputy mayor couldn''t do anything to him.


    To be honest, the reason why Bai Ling came to find Zhang Xiaofann today, was also because she was forced by the Mayor Niu to the point that he had nowhere to go. The Mayor Niu had always wanted to chase her away, if she didn''t have any accomplishments in her position, the Mayor Niu could legally force her to leave, and then her career as an official would come to an end.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, don''t go too far." Bai Ling gritted her teeth and said.


    The reason why he made such a request, was so that Mayor Bai could become his person. Otherwise, he would work hard to help Mayor Bai get on his throne, and if Mayor Bai did not recognize him, then he might as well not enter this flood, and let the main deputy mayor fight for him!


    "This is my only condition. If you don''t want to, then forget about it." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he walked out of the private room.

 C40

    "Stop."


    Bai Ling watched Zhang Xiaofann walk outside step by step, and finally made his decision while clenching his teeth.


    Zhang Xiaofann turned around and stared at the two beauties in front of Bai Ling. He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he rolled his eyes at Zhang Xiaofann, and started blushing.


    "Have you made your decision?"


    "I agree to your request. However, if you want to sleep with me, you must take it step by step and not rush it."


    "First thing, help me solve the problem of the town''s medicinal factory. The reason that the Mayor Niu threw the hot potato to me was to watch me make a joke. If I save the medicinal plant and revive it, there will be a certain amount of authority in the town."


    Zhang Xiaofann knew that there were more than a thousand employees in Boyang Town''s medicine factory. Because the benefits of the medicine factory was not good, they would lose money every year, and would not even be able to pay the most basic salary.


    As a result, there were frequently medicine factory workers pulling white banners and causing trouble in the village. Letting Mayor Bai manage the medicine factory was indeed making things difficult for the Mayor Bai.


    "Do you know why the pharmaceutical company lost money?" Zhang Xiaofann walked back and sat in front of Bai Ling, hugging her waist and asked.


    Bai Ling flung Zhang Xiaofann away and glared at him.


    "Don''t touch me, of course I know the reason for the losses, it''s mainly because the drug factory doesn''t have its own products and lacks the competitive power in the market."


    "There is a big problem with the management of state-owned enterprises. Those who are able to do so will not be able to get a good use of them, while those who are able to do so will take up a lot of space in the manger. This leads to the pharmaceutical factory''s benefits getting worse and worse."


    "Then I think the most important thing for you to do is to raise funds, get private ownership to kick out those random days, reduce the cost of the drug factory, boldly promote the newcomers, and develop your own brand."


    Bai Ling said: "You make it sound easy, I will go there to raise money, who is willing to invest in such a hot potato?"


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded, he felt that Bai Ling''s words were reasonable, it was not easy to find an investor for the medicine factory.


    "How much would it cost if I were to fund the control of the town''s pharmaceutical factory?"


    Zhang Xiaofann made a bold suggestion, and waited for Bai Ling''s reply.


    Bai Ling thought for a while.


    "At least 30 million."


    "Thirty million ¡­"


    Bai Ling nodded her head, she was still a little shocked by Zhang Xiaofann''s request. Even though he could barely reach the one or two million he wanted to take out, thirty million was simply too much.


    If he could find Huang Jiaojiao for an investment, he might succeed, but Huang Jiaojiao was a cunning businessman. If there wasn''t anything that would benefit him, she wouldn''t do it, so in that case, even if he could revive the town''s medicine factory, it wouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    "Give me three days. After three days, come to my village and find me. I will give you the answer." Zhang Xiaofann didn''t dare guarantee that he had a way, so he asked Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling knew about this matter, so she agreed to go find Zhang Xiaofann at Shangshui Village three days later.


    After finishing his business, Zhang Xiaofann pulled Bai Ling up and pressed him against the wall, giving him a wild kiss. This time, Bai Ling did not resist as much as the first time, but in the end, he still managed to cater to Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann walked out of the private room and licked his lips.


    At five in the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofann and the rest left Liu Mazi''s restaurant. Zhang Xiaofann and Wang Cuifang went to a supply shop in town and spent twenty thousand to buy two shelves, and some daily necessities.


    Once he reached the Shangshui Village, Zhang Xiaofann helped Wang Cuifang open up a small shop. When he saw that it was already past seven in the evening, he immediately went to help Wang Siya recuperate.


    In the past few days, through Zhang Xiaofann''s treatment, Wang Siya''s condition had obviously improved, and his entire mental appearance had undergone a huge change.


    "Siya, your sickness is much better now. From tomorrow onwards, you can exercise more properly, such as climbing mountains. Your sickness will heal faster that way."


    Wang Siya''s big eyes flashed, she looked to be very happy.


    "I want to help Big Brother farm."


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded.


    "That''s fine too. Tomorrow morning, I will plant ten acres of newly rented good land with heaven defying vegetables. Your family will help." As Zhang Xiaofann said this, his gaze turned towards Wang Bingkun and his wife. Wang Bingkun and his wife were very happy.


    After a while, just as Zhang Xiaofann walked in front of their house, he saw Lee Linlin running out of their house crying.


    "Lee Linlin, what happened? Why are you crying?" Zhang Xiaofann felt that something was wrong, so he asked Lee Linlin.


    Lee Linlin threw herself into Zhang Xiaofann''s embrace.


    My father wants to marry me to Niu Pizi. I don''t want to marry Niu Pizi, hurry up and think of a way. "Su Yun said in a low voice. Lee Linlin cried as she pounded Zhang Xiaofann''s shoulders.


    Zhang Xiaofann clenched his teeth, he knew that this idea must have come from the Mayor Niu, because with his understanding of Niu Pizi, he would never think of this method to take revenge against him.


    "Damn it, I will definitely join hands with the Mayor Bai and let you become a pile of dog shit. What is it, even if I, Zhang Xiaofann, do not marry Lee Linlin, your son is not worthy."


    "Zhang Xiaofann, what are you muttering about?" Lee Linlin felt Zhang Xiaofann''s lips move as if he was speaking, but she didn''t hear what she was saying.


    Zhang Xiaofann hurriedly said, "It''s nothing. Don''t you worry, I''ll definitely think of a way to not let you marry that bastard Niu Pizi."


    "Hm!" I believe you. "


    Lee Linlin leaned on Zhang Xiaofann, and Zhang Xiaofann hugged him. The two balls of softness rubbed against his body, and he couldn''t help but remember that night with Lee Linlin in the city.


    "Lee Linlin, do you have time for us to go to the city once?" Just as Zhang Xiaofann said this, Lee Linlin pushed him away.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you bastard, is the way you said ''raw rice is cooked into cooked rice'', making it impossible for me to marry Niu Pizi."


    To be honest, Zhang Xiaofann had not thought of this just now. He had only suddenly remembered what happened that night, and wanted to bring Lee Linlin to the city to study it over, but he had not thought of that plan.


    "Lee Linlin, you misunderstand. I feel that I have made some money recently and I want to bring you to the city to buy some clothes.


    Lee Linlin was moved by her words and hugged Zhang Xiaofann once more.


    "Sorry, Xiaofann, I misunderstood you."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re not angry." Zhang Xiaofann took this opportunity to touch Lee Linlin''s slender waist.


    "Mm, but I definitely won''t be able to go there recently. My dad won''t let me get in touch with you, so if I do, I''ll break my legs." Lee Linlin said in an aggrieved manner.


    Zhang Xiaofann clenched his teeth.


    "It''s all because of that Niu Pizi, I will definitely make him regret it."


    "Xiaofann, don''t be rash. Don''t do something stupid just because of me. If nothing happens, how can I live?!" Lee Linlin was worried that Zhang Xiaofann would be foolish, so she ran over to Niu Pizi and reminded him.


    Zhang Xiaofann was about to say something when the Great Sage Equal to Heaven suddenly jumped up and pushed him from behind. Zhang Xiaofann released Lee Linlin and saw that Lee Fugui was standing beside him and was looking at him and Lee Linlin with a terrifying gaze.


    Zhang Xiaofann quickly let go of Lee Linlin and pulled him over, bringing him home.


    "Damned girl, do you want to throw someone to death!? I have already betrothed you to Niu Pizi, and even hugged that bastard Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann watched as Lee Fugui brought Lee Linlin away, and when he heard Lee Fugui''s words, he clenched his fists tightly.


    "Mayor Niu, we''ll see."

 C41

    Under the moonlight, Zhang Xiaofann sat in the vegetable field, flipping and looking at the censer in his hand. He really couldn''t understand, it was clearly a pond of Mountain Spring Water, how could he let this lousy censer touch it, and the Mountain Spring Water disappear!


    "Buzz ¡­"


    Suddenly, a ray of moonlight shone onto the censer. Zhang Xiaofann looked inside the censer and found that there was a powerful information entering his brain, following that he became ecstatic.


    "The cultivation method of Kidney Pill."


    Using Angelica sinensis, Schisandra chinensis, Ginseng... After cultivating dozens of medicinal herbs, the name of the pill was Kidney Pill. It had the effect of nourishing the kidney and was the most reliable partner for men.


    Taking a Kidney Pill would allow your kidney function to be ten times stronger than before, allowing you to have forty to fifty minutes longer time.


    What was even more miraculous was that the sacred pill was made from Chinese herbal medicine without any side effects. If consumed once, it could take for at least a year, or even half a year, and it would be extremely fierce.


    "Damn, it''s really timely, what kind of method are we thinking of to revive the Boyang Town?! Tomorrow, we will plant some heaven defying vegetables, and the day after that, we will go to the city to buy some medicinal herbs, and try to cultivate the Kidney Pill. "


    "If you succeed, first find someone to try and sell it at the old master Du Clinic, and then sell it there. After you sell it, you can start producing it on a large scale at the medicine factory in Boyang Town. That money will be flowing like water, and when the medicine factory revives, you can join hands with the Mayor Bai and completely fall out with the Mayor Niu."


    Zhang Xiaofann thought about this and his mood became great. He kept the censer and took the two snakeskin bags to dig wild pseudo-ginseng in the mountains.


    Ever since she pushed out the Nitian Food, Huang Jiaojiao had been extremely busy. Recently, she had either bought a hotel or reopened a hotel, but the amount of Nitian Food Zhang Xiaofann could provide her with was rather limited.


    At this time, they came in carrying two suitcases. Lee Chunhua who saw the kitchen cooking was shocked.


    "Who are you, and why are you in the Zhang Xiaofan''s house?"


    Lee Chunhua explained: "I am the wife of the village''s village tyrant Tian. Because of village tyrant Tian''s family violence, Zhang Xiaofann saved me, so Aunt let me live in the Zhang Xiaofan''s house. Firstly, I hid from village tyrant Tian, and secondly, I helped them cook for the workers."


    "Their family is so small, you live in the Zhang Xiaofan''s house, where does Zhang Xiaofann live?" The rich man Huang Jiaojiao spoke with a harsh tone, scaring Lee Chunhua a bit.


    Lee Chunhua replied honestly.


    "Zhang Xiaofann lives in the field."


    Huang Jiaojiao heaved a sigh of relief, but she felt that this wouldn''t do, he had to take Lee Chunhua away, if not she wouldn''t be at ease. Lee Chunhua was beautiful, and Zhang Xiaofann was a perverted person.


    "Have you ever been to school?"


    "I graduated from high school."


    Alright, I''ll give you a hotel manager. As long as you do well, you can even be promoted to one of my dozen or so hotel managers. You can be my assistant and earn a hundred thousand a year." To achieve her own goals, Huang Jiaojiao threw out a very powerful bomb, allowing Lee Chunhua to go according to her plans.


    Lee Chunhua was shocked. A salary of one hundred thousand per year, this was not a dream! However, she now wanted to be with Zhang Xiaofann. There seemed to be a conflict between the two.


    "I want to hear Zhang Xiaofann''s suggestion."


    "Alright, go and find Zhang Xiaofann. I also have something to talk to him about, let''s settle this matter." Zhang Xiaofann said as he walked straight into the room. Zhang Xiaofann''s entire family was not there, but Huang Jiaojiao seemed to be at home.


    Hearing that, Lee Chunhua put down what sshe was doing and ran over to the ground. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann was leading a group of workers there, he called out to Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann''s work today was not simple at all. In order to tidy up these ten acres of land, he had even specially used the planting technology of the Mi Nation''s farm, which was to water the land with pig''s blood and sacrifice it as an offering. He hoped to use this method and the holy water to water these ten mu of fertile land to a higher yield.


    Zhang Xiaofann''s method of farming had stirred up a storm in the entire village. Many people wanted to imitate Zhang Xiaofann after they got back, sacrifice their pig''s blood to the heavens, and grow heaven defying vegetables.


    Actually, even Zhang Xiaofann himself did not know whether this would work or not. He only wanted to look for good fortune during the construction phase, but he did not expect that the villagers would mimic his actions and make a lot of jokes.


    "Brother Xiaofann ¡­" Lee Chunhua ran in front of Zhang Xiaofann and everyone looked at him.


    Seeing Lee Chunhua so tired, Zhang Xiaofann gasped for breath, then asked Lee Chunhua: "What happened?! Did village tyrant Tian come to my house to cause trouble?! Let the dog bite him! "Why did you come to find me?"


    Lee Chunhua shook her head.


    "No, no, the hotel''s purchasing manager is here."


    "Isn''t the hotel''s purchasing manager coming in every day? Just ask him to bring away the heaven defying vegetables and Golden Frog. Why did you come find me for? " Zhang Xiaofann said as he sighed.


    Lee Chunhua continued: "Their boss has also come, and even invited me to be their hotel''s lobby manager, with an annual salary of one hundred thousand."


    "What, a hundred thousand a year ¡­"


    Lee Chunhua had finished speaking, but before she could say anything, the rest of the people in the field were already extremely shocked, they were already giving Zhang Xiaofann the land, with a daily salary of 200 yuan, they felt that it was already very high. Today, someone had actually invited Lee Chunhua to be their manager, and even gave him an annual salary of 100,000, it was truly shocking to them.


    Zhang Xiaofann could roughly guess the reason behind this, but if Lee Chunhua could go to the hotel to work, it might be a good thing for both him and Lee Chunhua.


    First, when Lee Chunhua went to the hotel, she would have Huang Jiaojiao''s protection, so she was no longer afraid of village tyrant Tian finding trouble with him.


    Secondly, Lee Chunhua could report the situation of the hotel to him at any time and decide whether or not she wanted to enter the hotel industry in the future.


    "This is a good thing!" Have you promised their boss? " Zhang Xiaofann said.


    Lee Chunhua shook her head.


    "I haven''t agreed yet. I''m here to ask you to give me some advice."


    "Of course I will go. Come, I will go with you to meet her." Zhang Xiaofann said as he put down the work in his hands.


    Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengshi also wanted to go back home now, so they put down the work at hand and followed Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Son, wait. Let''s go back as well."


    Zhang Xiaofann stopped.


    "Mom, dad, what are you guys going to do? Don''t cause any more trouble. You''re accompanying your fellow villagers to farm land, and you even have to pay their wages!"


    "You, child, how can you care about your parents? With regards to the wages, there will naturally be Wang Bingkun and his wife, isn''t it, Mr. Wang?" Wang Yumei said as she looked at Wang Bingkun.


    Wang Bingkun did not dare to say no, and they were also very willing. Since Zhang Xiaofann did not need money to treat the patients, the only thing they could do was to contribute as much as possible, so that their hearts would feel a little better.


    "Big brother, I want to go too." Wang Siya ran in front of Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann couldn''t care about these people right now, so he agreed to go with them.


    Huang Jiaojiao was waiting for Zhang Xiaofann at home. When Zhang Xiaofann''s family arrived, Huang Jiaojiao opened two suitcases and handed them over to Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengshi.


    "Dad, mom, this is for you two elders. There''s a total of two million. You two elders should use it first, it''s not enough to buy it from your daughter-in-law anytime."


    Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengshi were completely shocked. They had seen so much money in their lives, but more importantly, this money was still given to them.


    "Miss Huang, this child of yours is too amazing. We don''t dare to accept so much money." Wang Yumei said in pleasant surprise.


    "Dad, mom, it''s alright. This money is originally meant to be given to Xiaofann as his share. You guys help him take care of it first, so that he won''t take the money to look for women outside." Huang Jiaojiao''s words had a deeper meaning than what she said, how could Zhang Xiaofann not understand it?


    At this moment, just as Zhang Xiaofann wanted to speak, Wang Siya angrily said to Huang Jiaojiao: "Big sister, you''re too much! Big brother is my boyfriend, you can''t call me big brother''s parents, you can only call me that."


    After saying that, Wang Siya looked at Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengshi. Her charming face was slightly red, and she called out crisply, "Father, mother."

 C42

    Wang Siya suddenly called out to Zhang Xiaofann''s parents. Zhang Xiaofann felt that his head hurt even more. When Huang Jiaojiao called his parents, he already had a headache. Now, Wang Siya also called out to him, this was truly a scary tempo.


    Most importantly, Wang Siya was only thirteen years old right now. If anyone who didn''t know the truth knew, they would think that he was bullying the minors!


    "Wang Siya, how old are you now?! "Besides, I''ve already given so many gifts to my parents. You don''t have anything, and you still want to compete with me for a boyfriend." Huang Jiaojiao also thought that it was funny and purposely said so to Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya snorted sarcastically, as she did not place the two million that Huang Jiaojiao gave him in her eyes at all.


    "Hmph, isn''t it just two million? In a hurry, I''ll get my father to send my aunt and uncle a villa and have them move into the city. I''ll buy them good food everyday and give them two million yuan every day. "


    "Bullsh * t, your dad has the money to send my parents a villa." Huang Jiaojiao did not give in at all.


    Wang Siya glared at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Who says that my father is out of money. My father''s name in the city is Wang 1 billion, and he''s the biggest developer in the entire Qinchuan City. What''s a mansion worth?"


    "Your father is a king with a billion ¡­"


    Similarly, Huang Jiaojiao was also mixed in with the Qinchuan City, of course, Huang Jiaojiao knew of Wang Shi Ge''s name, but she never thought that the famous Wang Da Bo, who was one billion, would actually be Wang Siya''s father. Huang Jiaojiao had seen Wang Siya''s father at school before, but she did not expect him to be so low key, and it seemed that she was very surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofann was also very surprised. He knew when he was in high school that Wang Yigao was a legendary figure. It was said that he took eight dollars to Beijing that year.


    After becoming famous in Beijing, he did not forget to inform the villagers even after getting the first pot of gold. He established Wang Family Village 1, a village with a small building for every household.


    What was even more amazing was that in the entire Qinchuan City, Wang Shouchuan had invested one billion dollars into many Hope Elementary School, which was worthy of being respected. In high school, Zhang Xiaofann sometimes even thought about becoming someone like Wang Shouchuan, but he never thought that he would have such a fortuitous encounter and actually somehow saved Wang Shouchuan''s daughter.


    Huang Jiaojiao was a businessman. After finding out that Wang Siya''s father was King Kong''s One Billion, she wanted to make friends and start a business together.


    "Hehe, you are bragging. Why don''t you introduce your father to me and prove that what you said is true."


    "Hmph, I''m not bragging at all!"


    Zhang Xiaofann understood Huang Jiaojiao too well, and he knew what kind of huge business Huang Jiaojiao was planning to do again, but this did not matter to him at all. Wang Siya was his patient, and he would not change her attitude towards Wang Siya just because of who her parents were.


    Zhang Xiaofann''s parents were dumbstruck. They did not expect that after living for half their lives, they would see such a big shot. More importantly, they actually let such a big shot work for them, they were too awesome.


    "Xiaofann, you child, why didn''t you figure out Siya''s parents'' identities earlier on?


    "That''s right!" I''ll go and get them back. " After Wang Yumei finished speaking, she was about to rush out to the ground to call people.


    Zhang Xiaofann pulled Zhang Chengshi and said: "Come back, in my eyes, they are only Wang Bingkun and his wife, not any billionaires."


    He then turned to Huang Jiaojiao and said seriously: "Also, Huang Jiaojiao, if you want to befriend him, wait for Wang Bingkun to go and find him when she''s in the city, and don''t try to create any sort of relationship for me here. If you dare to mess around, I''ll break the contract on my own.


    Huang Jiaojiao shook her head. She felt that Zhang Xiaofann was just a blockhead, with a shortcut in front of him.


    "Alright, I''ll pretend that I don''t know anything. You should have no problems now, right?" Huang Jiaojiao admitted defeat to Zhang Xiaofann.


    "That''s good."


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Xiaofann looked at Wang Siya again.


    "Little girl, stop spouting nonsense in the future. You''re still young, you can''t say that you''re Big Brother''s girlfriend. Otherwise, others will laugh at you."


    "I won''t, I won''t! If Sister Huang can kiss you, I''ll kiss you!"


    Wang Siya willfully hugged Zhang Xiaofann, causing Zhang Xiaofann to feel extremely stifled. There was nothing she could do, since was a kid after all.


    "Then Xiaofann, are we going to accept this two million!?" Wang Yumei didn''t want to burden his son. Although she really wanted two million, if his son wasn''t happy, they couldn''t accept him.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at the two million.


    "We''ll take it, of course we''ll take it. None of the ones that belong to our family can be taken away."


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Zhang Xiaofann in anger and pulled him to another room.


    Zhang Xiaofann was also very angry. He had made such a big fuss over the heaven defying vegetables in the city, yet he did not give his dishes a price increase.


    "Kiss me."


    Zhang Xiaofann licked his lips. Just as he was about to kiss his, he retracted his kiss and looked at Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, what do you mean? Why didn''t you kiss me?"


    "Hehe, you wish too much. You don''t want to raise the price just by kissing me. I''m not falling for your trick, you profiteer."


    Huang Jiaojiao chuckled.


    "I know you''re angry. To be honest, I also didn''t know that my business would be so hot after the Golden Cuisine was launched. I was so busy that I forgot about the matter of raising the price of the dishes. Didn''t you come to apologize with money?"


    "How much is it per kilogram now?"


    "Every kilogram of heaven defying vegetables will increase to two hundred, and every kilogram of Golden Frog will increase to five hundred. What do you think?"


    Take Sister-in-law Chunhua away, and help me do one more thing. If you do not complete this task well, your business will be done, because there is no other condition that I need to plant these heaven defying vegetables for, and you and I will both go bankrupt.


    "It''s that serious. What''s the matter?" Huang Jiaojiao thought that Zhang Xiaofann was trying to scare her, but instead, he looked serious.


    "Of course it''s serious." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he took out a measuring cup and handed it over to Huang Jiaojiao.


    There are a few Mountain Spring Water here, I found them on our village''s mountain. I used this liquid to combine with several other liquids to cultivate a new kind of liquid, and grew some heaven defying vegetables. Now that the mountain spring is dry, that means there are no more Mountain Spring Water, so you should know how serious the problem is now!


    Huang Jiaojiao also learned medicine. Although she was in the business now, she was still very clear about the most basic knowledge of chemistry.


    "I got it, you want me to take this liquid back for analysis. After determining the composition, search for this liquid within the entire Qinchuan City, and perhaps even the entire China, and then transport it here?"


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded.


    Huang Jiaojiao promised Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Okay, don''t worry. For our future, I will do my best to find the Mountain Spring Water and send it here as soon as possible."


    "Mm, I''ll be waiting for your good news."


    "Then I''m done. Can you kiss me? I''ve missed you so much these few days, and you''re not going to the city to accompany me either."


    Huang Jiaojiao walked over, and as she said that, she actually undid a button...


    Zhang Xiaofann swallowed his saliva. Just as he wanted to hug Huang Jiaojiao and kiss him a few times, Huang Jiaojiao pushed him onto the bed and sat him down. Before he could even react, Huang Jiaojiao had already sat on his leg and started swaying back and forth.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, if you dare provoke me again, I''ll do it to you." Zhang Xiaofann felt his blood boiling up, especially when he just happened to touch his face.


    This was basically challenging his limits!

 C43

    "That!" I came this time because of you. " As Huang Jiaojiao spoke, she wrapped her arms around Zhang Xiaofann''s neck.


    "I can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann let out a light cry, and was about to take off his pants, when Faang Yanan called out from the courtyard. Zhang Xiaofann, something big happened, come out quickly. "


    Zhang Xiaofann immediately pushed Huang Jiaojiao away and ran out of the room.


    "Faang Yanan, what''s wrong?"


    "Hurry up and come with me. There are a lot of people in the village who imitated you and planted the land. They bought a pig from the town and want to kill it."


    "What? I was just trying to gain some good fortune. As for whether the pig''s blood that was poured onto the ground would be useful, even I don''t know!"


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Laughed to death. Someone had actually planted a plot of land with pig''s blood, and a group of people were following closely behind to imitate it. Huang Jiaojiao laughed so much that she could not even straighten her waist. She glared at Huang Jiaojiao before retracting her gaze.


    "Come, let''s go and stop them."


    Zhang Xiaofann pulled Faang Yanan along, the two of them going to the place where the villagers were slaughtering pigs, Zhang Xiaofann and Faang Yanan went to block the villagers.


    "Everyone stop, listen to me, and quickly pull the pigs back. The pig blood is just for luck, I don''t know if it''s useful or not, but please don''t copy it, lest we lose some of your property."


    An uncle stood up.


    "kid Xiaofann, you have really broken your conscience. After all, we are all from the same village, and you used pig blood to grow heaven defying vegetables. If you made a fortune, you will stop us from making a fortune.


    "That''s right!" "Hurry up and get out of the way." Most of the villagers were angry when they heard Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Uncles, it''s not like that, the heaven defying vegetables were not grown with pig''s blood." Zhang Xiaofann earnestly advised everyone.


    "Nonsense, everyone saw you watering the ground with pig''s blood this morning to honor the earth lord. If you can do that, why can''t we do that?" Another villager came out to refute Zhang Xiaofann, as if he wanted to eat him up.


    "I ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann was stumped for words, if he had known that this would happen, he would not have used his pig''s blood to pay respects to Earthen Lord and make the villagers misunderstand.


    What if the pork breaks? What if the villagers do not see the effect of the pig blood farming, that would not work together to drive their families out of Shangshui Village.


    "Everyone, listen to me, I will tell everyone the secret of growing Nitian Food s, Nitian Food s are grown using holy water, as for how to cultivate holy water, I am not convenient to tell everyone, but you can buy holy water from my family, but the heaven defying vegetables that are grown must be sold to my family."


    "You little child, you fart, trying to trick us villagers into giving you money. You''ve really gone against your conscience."


    "Yes, you black-hearted ghost, hurry up and f * ck off."


    "Hurry up and get out of here."


    Seeing the situation, Faang Yanan could only pull Zhang Xiaofann away and watch as the villagers began to slaughter the pigs in a frenzy.


    At this time, the villagers all seemed to see the joy of reaping rewards, but Zhang Xiaofann was smiling bitterly to himself.


    "Faang Yanan, now the villagers hate me to death."


    Faang Yanan chuckled.


    "On the contrary, I feel that this is a good thing. This means that the villagers have the idea of getting rich, unlike in the past, they only know how to live off the country''s assistance."


    Faang Yanan had been in this village for two years already, and because the villagers were not very enthusiastic, she did not feel good about giving up on all the ideas that she had thought of.


    As she did not have any achievements, she had no way to transfer her students. She thought that the road of being a village official had come to an end. She did not expect that she would see hope today.


    "Your point of view is really different from the others. I''m worried that everyone might know that pig''s blood is useless and kick our family out of Shangshui Village."


    "That won''t happen, but you won''t be able to keep the holy water you nurture." Faang Yanan laughed.


    "That''s not a big deal. The main problem is that there is a need for a solution to the holy water. Otherwise, I would have bought the holy water from you guys long ago. This way the villagers can make money, so we can work together and win."


    Faang Yanan nodded.


    "That''s right, I think I can see the bright future of our Shangshui Village."


    "Things are not that easy. Whether the problem of the holy water can be solved is still unknown, so don''t give us too much hope." Zhang Xiaofann poured cold water on Faang Yanan, but Faang Yanan was completely confident.


    "Oh, right. I have another reason to look for you today." When Faang Yanan spoke, she looked straight into Zhang Xiaofann''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofann asked: "What is it?"


    "Because Old Man Li is too old to continue contracting, we village cadres have discussed and wanted to contract with you. Firstly, you are a student of medicine, and it is not a problem to treat patients. Secondly, our village cadres believe in you."


    "Hehe, no way! Lee Fugui really hates me. " Zhang Xiaofann did not believe it and chuckled.


    Faang Yanan said: Don''t think too badly of the Old Branch Book, the reason he doesn''t like you is because she can''t see through your relationship with Lee Linlin, and she doesn''t have much ill intent towards you, after all, he also hopes that the people in the village can become rich just like you, and have some money with you.


    After Zhang Xiaofann heard these words, he was still very touched. In the rural areas, what he wanted to do was to get back at his fellow villagers and make them believe that it was the hardest thing to do.


    "Fine, I can take over the village clinic, but I have my own matters to attend to, so I can''t stay in the clinic twenty-four hours a day." Fine, I can take over the village clinic, but I have my own matters to attend to, so I can''t stay in the clinic twenty-four hours a day.


    "That''s not a problem. If the infirmary contracts with you, it''s your personal property. Whatever rules you wish to set, you can decide."


    "Alright, let''s go sign the contract."


    "En!"


    Zhang Xiaofann signed a contract to take over the village''s health care center, then went to Widow Wang''s house. He wanted to see how Widow Wang''s business was doing in the small shop, the moment he entered the room, Widow Wang closed the small shop and dragged him onto the brick bed.


    "Sister Cuifaang, what are you doing?"


    "I''m in terrible pain here today. I suspect that you have breast cancer. Hurry up and help me take a look." As Wang Cuifang said that, he had already taken off his shirt, exposing his upper body. A whiff of incense floated in the store, causing Zhang Xiaofann to instantly bleed from his nose.


    "Sister Cuifaang, hurry up and get me the toilet paper, you are too enticing." Zhang Xiaofann said to Wang Cuifang.


    Wang Cuifang tore off some toilet paper and went over to wipe off the blood from Zhang Xiaofann''s nose. Not only did it not stop there, it even increased the amount of blood flowing out of his nose.


    "Sister Cuifaang, are you there? Buy a bag of salt. "


    Oh my god, how could it be Lee Linlin''s voice? If Lee Linlin saw this, she wouldn''t be able to wash her face even if she jumped onto the Yellow River.


    "Sister Cuifaang, you''re in trouble this time. Quickly find a place for me to hide!" Zhang Xiaofann said anxiously.


    Wang Cuifang looked around, but there was nowhere to hide, he pointed at the blanket and gritted his teeth, quickly opening it up and hiding it inside. Unexpectedly, Wang Cuifang had also hidden his body inside the blanket and even taken off his pants.


    "Sister Cuifaang, what are you doing?"


    "Clang!"


    Just as Zhang Xiaofann''s voice fell, the shop''s door was pushed open by Lee Linlin with a bang, scaring him stiff.

 C44

    "Sister Cuifaang, why are you not opening the door to do business in the broad daylight? What are you doing closing the door for? Could it be that you are hiding someone in your room?" Lee Linlin joked as she entered Wang Cuifang''s room. Wang Cuifang''s face was as red as a persimmon.


    Ah!" "Why are you ¡­" Halfway through Wang Cuifang''s words, Zhang Xiaofann pinched Wang Cuifang and he swallowed the remaining half of his words.


    "Sister Cuifaang, why are you so shocked? Could it be that you are really hiding someone under your blanket?" Lee Linlin said, walking to Wang Cuifang, seeing the blood on the ground, her face immediately flushed red, thinking that Wang Cuifang had already married before, even if he did that, he would not bleed, that meant Wang Cuifang did not hide the person, but instead came here, and even bled profusely.


    "Sister Cuifaang, are you bleeding profusely? Do you want me to find someone to take you to the hospital? " Lee Linlin was kindhearted, upon seeing Wang Cuifang''s situation, she immediately started to worry about him.


    Ah!" I didn''t bleed a lot! " Wang Cuifang said in shock.


    Lee Linlin thought that Wang Cuifang was embarrassed, so she said to Wang Cuifang: "Sister Cuifaang, don''t be embarrassed. We are all women, I understand."


    Zhang Xiaofann pinched Wang Cuifang, and Wang Cuifang quickly said: "Hehe, since you saw through it, then big sis does not have anything to hide, big sis has indeed come to that place, and it''s a little painful, so I closed the door and rested. The salt is at the bottom of the shelves, you take it yourself, put the money on the table."


    "Alright then, I''ll take it myself." As Lee Linlin said this, she picked up the salt and placed the money on the table. As soon as she walked out of the door, Zhang Xiaofann immediately stuck her head out to get some air.


    "Sister Cuifaang, I suddenly forgot. Should I close the door for you?" As Lee Linlin spoke, she returned. Zhang Xiaofann hurriedly hid again.


    Wang Cuifang panicked: "No need, you go, I''ll come down and close the door myself."


    "Can you do it?"


    "Sure."


    "Then I''ll be going." Lee Linlin said, and there was no more sound. She closed the door and locked it from the inside.


    "Come out. This time, you''re really leaving."


    Zhang Xiaofann quickly took off the blanket and took a few breaths to make himself feel better. Just now, he was really about to spurt blood, this Wang Cuifang was too dangerous, it would be better to avoid this in the future.


    Wang Cuifang chuckled.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so timid and scared of Lee Linlin. Then, if you marry Lee Linlin in the future, you won''t even dare to find a mistress. How boring."


    Zhang Xiaofann said: "When did I say I was going to marry Lee Linlin? I only have a little good impression of her, I don''t think I should marry him.


    "Then what are you afraid of? Hurry up and let me see. I''m in so much pain." As Wang Cuifang said that, he dragged that person and walked in front of Zhang Xiaofann, revealing a pained expression.


    Seeing that Wang Cuifang did not seem to be pretending, Zhang Xiaofann said to Wang Cuifang: "Ah! "What you said was true. I thought you were lying to me!"


    "You pervert, that person used this place to deceive people." Wang Cuifang said as he pulled Zhang Xiaofann''s hand over.


    When Zhang Xiaofann opened his perspective, he actually discovered that there were really a few small balls of meat inside Wang Cuifang''s weapon. However, those balls of meat were very small, and had only grown up a short while ago.


    "Sister Cuifaang, you really have breast cancer."


    Zhang Xiaofann''s words almost scared Wang Cuifang to the point of fainting. After all, cancer was known as incurable disease, that person could still calm down after hearing that he had cancer.


    Speaking of which, it was rather strange. Wang Cuifang had been thinking about it the night before, that since Zhang Xiaofann had already helped her settle the one million debt, and even helped her open a canteen, he wouldn''t look for her often. If she had a serious illness, he would be able to come often, but he didn''t expect her to feel that much pain the next morning.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, Sister Cuifaang is a coward, don''t scare him." When Wang Cuifang spoke, his face was as yellow as pear.


    How could Zhang Xiaofann dare speak carelessly about this sort of matter, so he said very seriously: "Sister Cuifaang, you do have breast cancer, but luckily it''s still early, as long as you listen to me, I can give you a massage a few more times, the tumor inside will disappear and be completely cured."


    "Really?"


    "Sister Cuifaang, do you still not believe me?" Zhang Xiaofann said with great confidence.


    Zhang Cuifaang crawled into Zhang Xiaofann''s embrace.


    "I believe you, Brother Xiaofann, when are you going to begin treating me?"


    "This kind of illness can be cured one day earlier, so there''s no time to lose, I''ll treat it for you. During the treatment, first, you have to maintain a happy mood every day, and you can learn to dance, exercise more, and eat less food. This will all benefit the patient."


    "You still have to remember my words. Eighty percent of the world''s cancer patients are scared to death, so you must not be afraid. Just live a normal life as usual, as if nothing happened."


    "Actually, let me tell you, this is nothing. Isn''t it just that there are a few meatballs in your body. As long as you relax, the meatballs will disappear on their own."


    "Really?"


    "Really, have you seen the cancer medical history of the three central stations in a few days? They just sing to cure the cancer, so being happy is the best way to treat it. "


    "Xiaofann, I''ll listen to you. I live a happy life every day.


    "No problem. Actually, even if you weren''t sick, I would still come often to accompany you because I can''t bear to part with these two weapons of yours!" In order to make Wang Cuifang happy, Zhang Xiaofann pinched the two pieces of meat a few times, immediately calming down.


    "You little man, you''re so bad."


    "Alright, let me give you a massage treatment." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he found a few spots on the meat balls and started to massage them.


    When Lee Linlin returned home, she was still worried about Wang Cuifang, so she put the things down. Just as she ran over to Wang Cuifang''s small shop, Zhang Xiaofann immediately small shop came out.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, why are you not going to work in the fields and instead going to Sister Cuifaang''s shop? Are you still not free for the villagers to say that you have too little?" When Lee Linlin saw Zhang Xiaofann, she couldn''t help but say this to Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann thought: "That was close! Just a little more and Lee Linlin would have stuffed it back into the room. "


    I got people to support me, all of the villagers went to imitate me when I killed the pigs and grew the fields, it was definitely not a small loss, and if I rush the other villagers to the point where they could not see the effect, they would come looking for me, and maybe kick our family out from Shangshui Village, so how can I not get a few people to support me?


    Lee Linlin became even angrier when she heard this.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, what happened to you? Why didn''t you think of me the first time?


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed and went over to hug Lee Linlin.


    "Lee Linlin, you are misunderstanding me now. When I encounter something, the first thing I thought of was of course you. It''s just that I was afraid that your father would cause trouble for me, that''s why I didn''t go.


    "Then you still can''t find Sister Cuifaang."


    "Why ¡­"


    "Because ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann did not want Lee Linlin to say anything, so he just kissed Lee Linlin. It seemed that this trick would work, and Lee Linlin immediately stopped speaking nonsense.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you dare to fucking kiss my woman, I''ll kill you." Zhang Xiaofann kissed her as he parked his car in front of Wang Cuifang''s store and got off to scold her.


    Zhang Xiaofann was so angry that he almost fainted when he saw Niu Pizi. No matter how much he kissed Lee Linlin, Niu Pizi would not be able to beat him.


    "Damn it, I''ll find Village Chief Lee to deal with you." Niu Pizi had no choice but to get on the car and drive to find Lee Fugui. When he thought of Zhang Xiaofann kissing Lee Linlin, he became angry, because Lee Linlin was her future girlfriend.


    Lee Linlin quickly pushed Zhang Xiaofann away and ran back home.

 C45

    Zhang Xiaofann walked home proudly, he was almost overjoyed to death when he saw Huang Jiaojiao waiting for him.


    "Boss Huang, you don''t need to work all day! to waste a lot of good time on a farmer like me. "


    Huang Jiaojiao heard this and felt that Zhang Xiaofann deserved a beating. He was so busy, and had been waiting for Zhang Xiaofann for two hours already.


    "I''ll wait for you to go to the city. Now that I''ve expanded a few hotels, I want to introduce my friends to you. It''ll be better if we work together in the future."


    Huang Jiaojiao wanted to bring Zhang Xiaofann to the city district to develop his skills. As for the matter of the heaven defying vegetables, she just needed to set up a studio for Zhang Xiaofann to research on them. There was no need to stay in the countryside all the time.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Huang Jiaojiao, and shook her head like a rattle drum.


    "Why should I know your friends? I''m not on the same level as them. They are high and mighty big bosses, I''m a farmer, I want to know people, and I also know people that grow crops like me. Your friends don''t need to introduce them to me."


    Huang Jiaojiao was furious.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, are you pretending to be stupid? I want you to work in the city and spend more time with me."


    "Then I am even more unable to go with you, lest I fall into your trap." Zhang Xiaofann said as he stood up with his hands behind his back and walked outside.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, stop right there. If you don''t come with me to the city today, I won''t help you find the Mountain Spring Water. Even if my hotel goes bankrupt, I will fight it out with you to the death.


    This time, she insisted on bringing Zhang Xiaofann to the city to meet her friends.


    Zhang Xiaofann stopped in his tracks, feeling that Huang Jiaojiao was playing with him, he could only take a step back.


    "Alright, since you''re so kind, then I''ll go with you. I have a favor to ask of you!"


    "That''s more like it." Huang Jiaojiao said as she pulled Zhang Xiaofann''s arm. Zhang Xiaofann looked at Huang Jiaojiao and felt that she had been tricked!


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofann arrived at the city in Huang Jiaojiao''s car. First, he separated from Huang Jiaojiao and carried the two snakeskin bags of wild pseudo-ginseng to old master Du''s clinic.


    Lv Xuexue stopped the car and stood in front of Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, where are you going? I''ll drive you."


    Zhang Xiaofann saw Lv Xuexue.


    "I was wondering why I was so unlucky today. So it turns out that I''m going to meet you. Hurry up and get out of the way. I''m still in a hurry to get rich!"


    Zhang Xiaofann''s words made Lv Xuexue laugh. Lv Xuexue covered her mouth and controlled herself to not laugh out loud, making Zhang Xiaofann feel even more annoyed.


    Zhang Xiaofann was so angry that he put down the two snakeskin wild pseudo-ginseng s, and spoke to Lv Xuexue helplessly.


    "Lv Xuexue, I don''t understand. You are Zhao Xiaogaang''s girlfriend now, and I''m not disturbing your lives, why are you pestering me like this? Could it be that you want to laugh at me?"


    Lv Xuexue''s eyes became moist upon hearing this. How could she laugh at Zhang Xiaofann? She really couldn''t forget Zhang Xiaofann and wanted to help him.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, I never thought that I would be so bad in your heart. You make me so sad, I want to help you find a job, so that you can return a bit of your life. This way, my heart won''t feel bad."


    How could Zhang Xiaofann not believe it? He said snappily: "Your words are too boring. I was the one who wanted to break up with you back then.


    "Isn''t that because you think that you''re not worthy of me because you''re from the countryside? Don''t you know that you make my heart hurt even more by doing this?" Lee Linlin said, crying even harder. Zhang Xiaofann had no choice but to admit defeat.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I was wrong, alright? Don''t cry anymore. I''m going to sell some medicinal herbs. If you want to give them to me, then give them to me!" Zhang Xiaofann said as he placed the two snakeskin wild pseudo-ginseng s on Lv Xuexue''s carriage.


    After walking for a while, Lv Xuexue stopped the carriage, placed her hand on Zhang Xiaofann''s leg, and looked at Lv Xuexue.


    "Lv Xuexue, what are you doing? I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    Lv Xuexue retracted her hand and took out a bank card from her clothes.


    "Xiaofann, this card contains a hundred thousand dollars, you should take it to make a small business. I believe with your wisdom and wisdom, you will definitely be able to earn some money.


    Zhang Xiaofann was surprised, he did not think that Lv Xuexue was willing to give him money to start a business, he had a little good impression of Lv Xuexue, but he was living a good life now, and needed money. A hundred thousand was not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth, he pushed Lv Xuexue''s card back.


    "Thank you. I really live quite well in the countryside. I don''t need money."


    Lv Xuexue forced the card into Zhang Xiaofann''s hands.


    I know you have a male lead''s idea, but how can a male get it without a career? Look at that girl who ate with you that day, why didn''t she stay with you today, and why didn''t she break up with you when she saw that you didn''t have any money? So don''t be embarrassed, no matter where your starting capital came from, as long as you succeed, no one will laugh at you.


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that Lv Xuexue''s imagination was really rich, but if Lv Xuexue really wanted to think like that, and give the card to him, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Alright, then I''ll temporarily keep it safe for you. When you need it, just take the money back."


    "En!"


    Lv Xuexue nodded and started the car again. This time, she did not stop until it reached the entrance of old master Du''s clinic.


    "Alright, thank you for today. I''ll go buy some medicine. You should drive carefully." Zhang Xiaofann got off the car and said a few polite words. Unexpectedly, Lv Xuexue had already started crying emotionally, which made him feel like she was talking too much.


    "Xiaofann, thank you for taking care of me."


    Zhang Xiaofann no longer dared to say anything, and quickly took out the two snakeskin wild pseudo-ginseng s out from the trunk and waved towards Lv Xuexue.


    As Lv Xuexue drove away, Zhang Xiaofann carried the two bags of wild pseudo-ginseng and entered the old master Du''s clinic. He sold the two bags of wild pseudo-ginseng to the old master Du and earned a net profit of over 60,000 yuan, which was enough to buy a pickup truck.


    "old master Du, thank you." Zhang Xiaofann held the money and laughed.


    "Kid, you''re not bad. How is Wang Siya, that little girl, doing?" old master Du was also very happy and asked Zhang Xiaofann about Wang Siya''s situation.


    Zhang Xiaofann replied: "Little miss is doing pretty good, the family of three can help me work in the fields everyday, I think in another ten days, her disease will be completely cured."


    "Godly Doctor!" You are the one who is worthy of the title ''Godly Doctor''. I will bring a friend over to see you in a few days. You must do your best to be our host and properly entertain us. "


    "That''s great. Welcome."


    "Hm!" "Of course."


    Zhang Xiaofann kept the money.


    "old master Du, I actually have something that I need your help with today. I wonder if you can help."


    "What is it?" old master Du asked in curiosity.

 C46

    Zhang Xiaofann took out a pen and paper, wrote out the dozens of medicinal herbs that he needed, and gave them to old master Du.


    "This... "These are all great tonics. If you want these, don''t tell me ¡­"


    "old master Du guessed right, I have researched a pill formula, if this pill is successful, it would be extremely useful for men."


    old master Du laughed.


    "You brat, you don''t learn well at such a young age. It can''t be, you''ve already ¡­" old master Du thought that Zhang Xiaofann had already overused himself and laughed at him.


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head.


    "old master Du guessed wrong, I am still a government official, researching these medicine, my intention is to earn money, you know, I am a pauper."


    "Brat, you can posture. With your medical skills, you are definitely an expert in any hospital in the city. Do you still lack money?" "Why do you have to stay in the countryside for free? No one can figure it out."


    "Cultivate for yourself!"


    "The old master Du shook his head, indicating that he did not understand Zhang Xiaofann and helped him look for the medicinal herbs. After a while, the old master Du took out the medicinal herbs, and Zhang Xiaofann tried the effects of the medicinal herbs, and then shook his head. These medicinal herbs cannot be used to refine high quality Kidney Pill. Do you have any seeds for these medicinal herbs, I will use them to grow them myself. "


    old master Du could not believe what Zhang Xiaofann said.


    "Brat, you are speaking so arrogantly. Although all of my medicinal plants are grown by my family, they are still relatively old. If you want to go home and grow these medicinal plants, you will need at least ten years to compare to me and you even despise my medicinal plants."


    "old master Du has misunderstood me. I do not have any intentions of hating you, I just simply do not meet the requirements." Zhang Xiaofann said to old master Du as he looked at him with some anger.


    old master Du put away the medicinal herbs.


    "Alright, I''ll go find the medicinal plant seeds for you."


    After a while, the old master Du called for the medicinal herb seed over. Zhang Xiaofann happily took the medicinal seed and walked out of the clinic.


    At this time, an old man in his sixties walked out from behind them. He watched as Zhang Xiaofann disappeared, then turned to old master Du and said, "old master Du, do you really think that brat can cure my illness?"


    "I''m not sure either, but that brat really did cure a thyroid disease. I have no choice but to let him try." old master Du shook his head and replied the old man.


    "Little girl Xiao, you really recommend that kid. Since you said that, I''ll give it a try." As if in a hurry, the old man hurried off.


    Zhang Xiaofann took the seed and wanted to leave immediately, but he had already promised Huang Jiaojiao, so he might as well go take a look. Since he had already made up his mind, no matter what Huang Jiaojiao said, he would not work in the city.


    "Alright, Master, let''s stop at the Imperial-City Hotel entrance." Seeing that, Zhang Xiaofann requested taxi driver to stop the car.


    taxi driver stopped the car.


    "Big brother is going to the Imperial-City Hotel to eat Nitian Food!"


    Zhang Xiaofann passed a hundred dollar bill to taxi driver, and said to him at the same time: "Yes, Master also likes to eat Nitian Food?"


    taxi driver laughed out loud. "Ordinary people like us can''t afford to eat that kind of food, and I see that Big Brother doesn''t want to be a rich person, so I advise Big Brother not to go. Eating an overlord''s meal in that kind of place is not a joke."


    Zhang Xiaofann was a little depressed. Why does anyone think that he just went to the hotel to eat dinner? Could it be that he looks like a local tyrant?


    "Thank you for the reminder, Master. I won''t be chased out." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he turned and walked toward the Imperial-City Hotel. taxi driver shook her head, thinking that if Zhang Xiaofann did not listen to his advice, he would simply be courting death.


    Zhang Xiaofann walked to the entrance of the hotel. Just as he was about to call Huang Jiaojiao to come down to pick him up, the two security guards ran in front of him.


    "Grandpa, Boss Huang has been waiting for a long time, hurry up and enter." The two security guards spoke out as they supported Zhang Xiaofann, acting like they were his grandsons.


    When taxi driver saw this, she rubbed her eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaofann. They had already arrived at the inn, with a dozen waiters standing in two rows.


    "Damn, am I seeing things?" Since when did farmers become so popular? If this is really the case, then I will f * cking become a farmer too. "


    As Zhang Xiaofann entered the hotel, he was greeted by beautiful women all the way. This made Zhang Xiaofann feel very uncomfortable, as if he had entered the palace.


    After a few moments, Zhang Xiaofann arrived at the door of the room, pushed open the door, and discovered that there were only two people sitting inside. One was Huang Jiaojiao, and the other was the boss of a gang of gangsters.


    "I''ll go, hurry up and take a walk."


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that he had been duped, mumbled, and was about to slip away, but Huang Jiaojiao had already stood up and told Zhang Xiaofann to go in. Zhang Xiaofann could only bite the bullet and go in.


    "Dad, hurry up and send your people away. See if you can scare my boyfriend off. If you scare him away, then I''ll break off all relations with you." Huang Jiaojiao said to her father when she saw Zhang Xiaofann so nervous that he was about to die.


    Ninth Master Huang had been staring at Zhang Xiaofann ever since he entered the room. He felt that Zhang Xiaofann was just pretending, and wasn''t afraid at all.


    "Jiao Jiao, you go down. I want to talk to your boyfriend alone." Ninth Master Huang did not do as Huang Jiaojiao said. He still wanted to spend Huang Jiaojiao''s money, so Huang Jiaojiao grabbed her arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    "Father ¡­"


    "Get out."


    Huang Jiaojiao stomped her feet, she was so angry that she walked out, and closed the door, planning to sneak in and listen to Zhang Xiaofann and his father''s conversation. Ninth Master Huang glanced at him, and one of his subordinates opened the door, causing to leave in anger when he saw Huang Jiaojiao.


    felt that he had boarded a pirate ship today. When Huang Jiaojiao previously said that he wanted to take him to see hherparents, he felt that it was not good, but why didn''t sshe think of this point. If she thought about it, even if she had to break the contract with Huang Jiaojiao, he would accept it.


    Ninth Master Huang and the others sat down, not saying a word. This made Zhang Xiaofann unable to understand what the big boss of the Qinchuan City really wanted to do.


    After a long while, Ninth Master Huang finally made a move, and indicated for his subordinate to pour Zhang Xiaofann a cup of wine. Zhang Xiaofann was about to drink it, so he brought it over to him.


    was immediately enraged. He had come here because he was tricked by Huang Jiaojiao, and Ninth Master Huang actually made him spit out wine. How could he do such a thing?


    "Pa ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann stood up, flipped the wine cup over, and turned to walk out. At this time, a black clothed man rushed forward, Zhang Xiaofann waved his fist and walked towards him.


    "Fuck you, you think I, Zhang Xiaofann, don''t have a temper!"


    "Boom ¡­"


    A few seconds later, Zhang Xiaofann''s fist clashed with the black-clothed man''s fist. Both of them took a few steps back and looked at each other with a shocked expression.

 C47

    Ninth Master Huang started to laugh loudly. After that, he got up and left, the black-clothed men left with him. Zhang Xiaofann sat on the chair, feeling that Ninth Master Huang was a lunatic.


    She knew who her father was better than anyone else. She had no choice but to deceive Zhang Xiaofann to meet her father today, if her father were to deliberately make things difficult for Zhang Xiaofann, she would really break off all relations between father and daughter.


    "Father, why did you come out? Where''s Zhang Xiaofann?! You won''t kill him, will you? " Huang Jiaojiao anxiously asked Ninth Master Huang when she saw him.


    The Ninth Master Huang nodded his head, then shook it. Huang Jiaojiao did not understand what happened and anxiously pushed open the door to the private room.


    "Ah Long, investigate that brat secretly for me. See who his master is, is his skills not bad?" "I can take one of your blows."


    "Yes."


    Ah Long agreed and hid himself.


    Zhang Xiaofann was stupefied as he stayed in the private room. He poured himself a few cups in a row and drank them. He carefully thought about Ninth Master Huang''s intentions, but could not figure out anything at all.


    "Fuck, isn''t it just a big boss of an underworld with Qinchuan City? "What''s there to be proud of? You dare to provoke laozi, laozi will not let you off."


    When Huang Jiaojiao came in from outside the door and saw that Zhang Xiaofann was fine, his nervous heartbeat finally slowed down. His father''s nod just now really scared her to death.


    "Xiaofann, you scared me to death just now. Huang Jiaojiao went over to hug Zhang Xiaofann, and Zhang Xiaofann pushed him away.


    "Hurry up and let go. If there''s anything wrong with me, it''s all because of you. I said that I would meet your friend, how can I let me see your father and beat him up without even saying anything? I really don''t understand. What is he trying to do?"


    Hearing Zhang Xiaofann''s words, it seemed that his father''s meeting with Zhang Xiaofann was not bad. If her father did not like Zhang Xiaofann, then things would not be so simple, he must be warning Zhang Xiaofann that he should not interact with her in the future, or even directly hit his until he was afraid. But looking at Zhang Xiaofann''s current appearance, he was not afraid at all.


    "Xiaofann, I''m sorry. I lied to you."


    Zhang Xiaofann was currently angry, how could he forgive Huang Jiaojiao that easily?


    "Don''t tell me you''re sorry, what was the result of the test for the Mountain Spring Water?"


    "It''s a rare water source, but I can find some in the entire Qinchuan City area, so there shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Alright, I''ll take my leave." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking and was about to leave, Huang Jiaojiao walked forward and pulled Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Don''t go tonight." Zhang Xiaofann said as he personally went over to Zhang Xiaofann, who pushed Huang Jiaojiao onto the table and immediately untied her pants. He was tricked by Huang Jiaojiao today, if she didn''t do something, it would really be unjustifiable.


    Huang Jiaojiao was also very anxious, she lifted her skirt, and Zhang Xiaofann''s phone suddenly rang.


    Zhang Xiaofann took out his cell phone to see that it was Xiao Qing calling. This girl rarely called him, so there must be something urgent.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, where are you, I will go and get you. The patient that I told you about previously fainted at home, old master Du has no way to save him, so I can only rely on you now."


    Xiao Qing was very anxious when she received old master Du''s call. After all, she was a big shot of the entire Qinchuan City. If something were to happen to him, his entire Qinchuan City would probably go wrong.


    His life was in danger, so Zhang Xiaofann did not dare to be careless.


    "I''m in Imperial-City Hotel, come and pick me up, I''ll follow you to save the person, but I still have to say it, I don''t dare to guarantee that I can save the person." Before Zhang Xiaofann saved them, he must have said the unsightly words first. Otherwise, if he could not save them and got into a lawsuit against them, he would be in deep trouble.


    "I know."


    Xiao Qing hung up the phone and immediately rushed to Imperial-City Hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofann kept his phone and quickly pulled up his pants, then walked out. Huang Jiaojiao stomped her feet in anger, didn''t she just want to have children with Zhang Xiaofann? Why is it so difficult!


    Zhang Xiaofann went under the Imperial-City Hotel and waited for around three to four minutes before he arrived. Without saying a word, he brought to a high-end villa.


    Outside the high-end villa, a young man was anxiously waiting for Xiao Qing. When Xiao Qing arrived, he stopped the car and pulled Zhang Xiaofann out of the car.


    "It''s you, damn you, you still dare to come to a place like this?" The one who spoke was Jiang Shaochen who was beaten up by Zhang Xiaofann at the police station entrance the other day.


    Xiao Qing panicked.


    "Jiang Shaochen, something''s wrong with your head! Zhang Xiaofann is someone I have invited over to treat Uncle Jiang. If you block us, Uncle Jiang''s fate will be dire.


    Jiang Shaochen saw that Zhang Xiaofann had a wash white shirt, short pants, and cold slippers. His hair was a little messy and he was a typical farmer.


    "Xiao Qing, on account of uncle, I have to be very polite to you, you better not fail to appreciate my kindness, and always put on a superior attitude as if you were trying to teach me a lesson."


    Xiao Qing was so angry that she could not take it anymore, and pushed Jiang Shaochen away.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    After Xiao Qing said this, she pulled Zhang Xiaofann in. When Zhang Xiaofann heard that the patient was Uncle Jiang Shaochen, he immediately hesitated, the family looked down upon him, if they did not support him, how could he treat the patient?


    "Xiao Qing, I''m sorry. I can''t help you with that." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he pulled Xiao Qing''s hand and walked outside.


    Xiao Qing became anxious and shouted for old master Du to come out. At the same time, she ran in front of Zhang Xiaofann to block him.


    "Xiao Qing, I don''t understand, his family members don''t believe me at all, nor do they support me. Why do you want me to save him?


    Xiao Qing said anxiously: "The patient already believes you. He said personally that he wants you to treat him."


    "I didn''t see it, I saw the patient''s family stopping me, plus I told you before, I''m not completely sure that I can cure the patient, if something happens during the treatment, none of us can afford it, so without the support of the patient''s family, I absolutely cannot see the patient."


    Zhang Xiaofann spoke out the worries in his heart, waiting for Xiao Qing to settle this matter.


    At this time, old master Du came out with a middle-aged man.


    "Little Divine Doctor, you must help me today."


    Zhang Xiaofann didn''t even bother with the old master Du, he told him about the situation just now. The old master Du slightly frowned, slightly displeased, but the middle-aged man beside him had already become angry.


    "Jiang Shaochen, kneel down and thank Little Divine Doctor right now."


    Hearing that, Jiang Shaochen felt like he was going crazy, his father actually told him, a young master, to kneel to a farmer, how could he accept that?!


    "Dad, if you want me to kneel down in front of a stinky farmer like you, I won''t take it even if it costs me my life."


    "Hehe, stinky farmer, aren''t farmers people? Shouldn''t they have dignity that people should respect? "


    Zhang Xiaofann was really angry, so what if they were farmers? Although they were poor, but they had the backbone, and did not feel like they were inferior to the people in the city.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The middle-aged man was extremely furious. He slapped Jiang Shaochen in the face, how could he, himself, have such a son?


    Moreover, their Jiang Family had risen up by three generations, and they were not farmers yet. This bastard looked down on farmers, and insulted her ancestors with no s, so such a beast should be taught a lesson.


    "Dad, hit me." Jiang Shaochen obviously did not expect his father to hit him because of a stinky farmer.


    "Animal, if you don''t kneel down and apologize to Little Divine Doctor today, and don''t wake up from your mistake seriously, I will expel you from my Jiang Family. From today onwards, if you lose the protection of your Jiang Family, who do I think you are?" The middle-aged man said angrily to Jiang Shaochen.


    He called for Shaochen to look at his father, and the expression on his face became very complicated.

 C48

    Jiang Shaochen had lived like a prince since young, relying on the power of his Jiang Family, he had opened more than ten life support clubs with Qinchuan City. His income was over ten million, which was considered a small accomplishment.


    Now that Jiang Shaokun was going to expel Jiang Shaochen from the Jiang Family, Jiang Shaochen immediately became anxious, because the truth was just as Jiang Shaokun had said. Without the protection of the Jiang Family, Jiang Shaochen was nothing.


    Furthermore, in the Jiang Family, there was not only one young master, but also one younger brother, Jiang Shaochen, who was extremely pleasing to Jiang Shaokun''s eyes. He also said that it wasn''t impossible for Jiang Shaochen to be expelled from the Jiang Family.


    A man under the roof, how could he not lower his head? Jiang Shaochen clenched his teeth and kneeled down towards Zhang Xiao Shuai, but he hated Zhang Xiaofann to the bones.


    "I''m sorry, Little Divine Doctor."


    Jiang Shaochen had already kneeled down, what else could Zhang Xiaofann say. Snorting coldly, he followed old master Du and the others to the villa to see the doctor.


    "How is it?" old master Du asked Zhang Xiaofann after he finished checking his body.


    Just now, Zhang Xiaofann had used his camera to inspect the body of the old master Du, and discovered that there was actually a Venomous Silkworm at the heart of the old master Du. This was because the Venomous Silkworm was kept in a sealed container with twelve different kinds of poisonous insects, and was buried at a crossroads.


    This was because Venomous Silkworm seemed to be invisible. When the Gu was placed, one only needed to add the fragrant dust into the food, and the person who ate it would be infected by the Gu, and the person who ate it would be sucked dry of the Essential Blood, resulting in death.


    "The patient''s condition is very serious. The brain cancer is only his superficial illness, and the reason that caused him to truly faint is because of the Venomous Silkworm at his heart. If the patient is unable to retrieve the Venomous Silkworm, the patient won''t live past twelve hours."


    "What? What is a Venomous Silkworm?" Jiang Shaokun asked Zhang Xiaofann in shock as he had obviously never heard of the Venomous Silkworm before.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at old master Du, who explained to Jiang Shaokun, scaring him to the point of trembling.


    "God damn, who wanted to harm my big brother? He actually gave him a Gu? If I were to know, I would definitely kill him."


    Jiang Shaokun was so angry that he mumbled his piece, and said to Zhang Xiaofann: "Little Divine Doctor, do you have a way to take out the Venomous Silkworm? As long as you take out the Venomous Silkworm and save my big brother, I, Jiang Shaokun, am willing to give you 10 million gold as a gift."


    Jiang Shaokun was a businessman who had contracted several projects based on his elder brother''s status in the political world and made huge profits. Now that his elder brother was dead, it was equivalent to cutting off his road to wealth, so he was willing to spend as much money as he wanted.


    Zhang Xiaofann waved his hand.


    "I don''t need money to treat it. The Venomous Silkworm are very vicious, and I also need to tie the bell with someone. Only by finding the person who planted the Gu can I be 100% sure of taking out the Venomous Silkworm. I ¡­"


    "Just what do I need to do? Say it! "It''s so urgent." Xiao Qing said to Zhang Xiaofann anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaofann replied unhurriedly, it was none of his business, it was all high and mighty, whether the patient died or not, it had nothing to do with him, but the patient had a Venomous Silkworm s in his body, he was extremely interested, he had an incense burner around too, if he took the Venomous Silkworm out and raised it, it would cultivate it well, maybe he would be able to cultivate the legendary Golden Six-Winged Silkworm s, it was an extremely powerful existence.


    "I only have a forty percent certainty of being able to take out the Venomous Silkworm."


    "Then what are we waiting for. The patient only has a dozen or so hours of survival time, so it''s better to have a forty percent chance of survival than nothing."


    "That''s right!" Little Divine Doctor. "


    "Little Divine Doctor, I''m begging you." Jiang Shaokun said anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head.


    "No, no, no, this matter is too difficult. Not only did I expend a lot of physical strength, but it also affected my reputation. I won''t take my reputation as a joke." Zhang Xiaofann started to act cool, he wanted the people of Jiang Family to know that this opportunity did not come easy.


    Xiao Qing understood Zhang Xiaofann, and clenched her fists in anger.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, tell me, what do you need in the end to be willing to give the patient Venomous Silkworm?"


    Zhang Xiaofann first looked at Jiang Shaochen, then turned his gaze to Xiao Qing.


    "Give it to me for five minutes, I promise to fetch the Venomous Silkworm for the patient."


    Xiao Qing was the woman he liked, she had already kissed Xiao Qing in front of him once, and now, she was going to kiss her again in front of him for the second time, in another five minutes.


    "stinky farmer, don''t go too far?"


    Seeing that Jiang Shaochen was actually saying such words again, Jiang Shaokun was also extremely angry, and shouted at Jiang Shaochen: "Animal, shut up."


    After berating Jiang Shaochen, Jiang Shaokun looked at Xiao Qing with a beaming smile.


    "Miss Xiao, because of the relationship that my big brother has with your father for many years, you have to promise Little Divine Doctor that you will kiss him for five minutes.


    Xiao Qing immediately blushed like an apple, and thought: This damned Zhang Xiaofann, what does he need to kiss? I can just kiss you, why do I have to say it out in front of so many people, how can I be embarrassed, but Elder Jiang is in danger, I have to be honest too.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you''re a bastard. Follow me." Xiao Qing walked into a room as he spoke, while Zhang Xiaofann followed excitedly. old master Du shook his head as he smiled, while Jiang Shaochen clenched his fists.


    held onto Zhang Xiaofann''s hand as they entered a room.


    I''m warning you, if you continue to be like this, immediately return my five hundred thousand, and return the Great Sage Equal to Heaven to me. "


    Zhang Xiaofann hugged Xiao Qing, and fawningly said: "Who said I was angry at Jiang Shaochen? I truly want to kiss you.


    "Then die!" Xiao Qing said as she ruthlessly stomped her foot on Zhang Xiaofann, but her heart was very sweet.


    Zhang Xiaofann felt a sharp pain from his leg, and just as he was about to curse Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing kissed him passionately for five minutes straight, but at the end of it, he bit his lips, the pain was something Zhang Xiaofann would never be able to forget.


    "This time, the taste is even stronger. I guarantee that you will never forget this for the rest of your life." After Xiao Qing finished speaking, she proudly opened the door and walked out.


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that women were truly the most terrifying creatures in the world. They would never offend women no matter what you said in this life.


    "Little Divine Doctor, can you help me get the Venomous Silkworm now?" old master Du asked Zhang Xiaofann after seeing him come out.


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded seriously.


    "I need a golden bowl and 108 bamboo sticks. There can''t be any thorns on them, otherwise, if I were to leave them in the patient''s body, it would be quite troublesome to get them out."


    "Shaochen, hurry up and prepare something." Hearing that, Jiang Shaokun immediately arranged for Jiang Shaochen to prepare some things.


    Zhang Xiaofann shouted for Jiang Shaokun.


    "I don''t believe that your son is infected with a parasite in the Elder Jiang, so the one who has the most chance to use the parasite is your family. So, I hope that you can prepare your own things."


    Jiang Shaochen wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofann this time, for a beast like Zhang Xiaofann to speak like that and tell his father that he was suspected of using the parasite, it was simply slandering him.


    "stinky farmer, you ¡­"


    When Jiang Shaokun heard this, he glared at Jiang Shaochen, and then went to prepare his own things. After a few minutes, Jiang Shaokun had finished preparing his own things.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofann took out a knife and cut his finger. Hot blood flowed into the bowl and it was painful to look at.


    "Little Divine Doctor, what are you doing?" The old master Du did not understand Zhang Xiaofann''s intention and asked.


    Zhang Xiaofann snickered.


    "I''m trying to tempt the underage, otherwise there''s no benefit to it, why would it come out?" When Zhang Xiaofann said that, he also looked at Xiao Qing, purposely licking her tongue, causing Jiang Shaochen to turn around in anger.


    This was something that Xiao Qing had said before. Now that Zhang Xiaofann had said it, he deliberately looked at Xiao Qing.


    After Xiao Qing heard this, she shyly lowered her head and complained to Zhang Xiaofann in her heart.


    "Alright, everything is ready. Let''s begin." Zhang Xiaofann said as he took out a bamboo stick and stabbed it into the heart of the Elder Jiang.

 C49

    The one hundred and eight bamboo sticks were all inserted into the heart of the Elder Jiang.


    Xiao Qing and the others all covered their noses, but no one left, and they seriously looked at Zhang Xiaofann as he injected the needles.


    As the minutes passed, Zhang Xiaofann''s forehead was covered in sweat. There were several times where Zhang Xiaofann almost fainted.


    "Animal, I''ll give you a chance to live. Come out!" As Zhang Xiaofann said that, he picked up the dagger and spun it in his palm, the dagger slicing across the heart of the old master Du, causing black smoke to fly out and fall into the golden bowl. The Essential Blood in the golden bowl disappeared in a blink of an eye, and a fist-sized golden silkworm flapped its wings, crawling out of the golden bowl.


    "Bring me the hemostatic."


    As Zhang Xiaofann said this, old master Du had already placed the antidote into Zhang Xiaofann''s hands. Zhang Xiaofann sprinkled the antidote on old master Du''s wounds and wrapped it with gauze, after finishing all these tasks, Zhang Xiaofann sat on the chair without strength, closed his eyes and rested for a few seconds.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Just then, Elder Jiang who was on the bed coughed a few times. old master Du quickly checked Elder Jiang''s body and found that he was awake, his condition much better than before.


    "Godly Doctor!" It really is a genius doctor. " Jiang Shaokun couldn''t help but praise him as he walked over to Elder Jiang and helped him up.


    "What happened to me?" The Elder Jiang obviously didn''t know what happened just now. Jiang Shaokun told the Elder Jiang what happened after he fainted and when the Elder Jiang heard about the Venomous Silkworm, his fists were clenched tightly.


    "Damned bastard, you actually tricked me. I''ll fight you to the death."


    "Does Elder Jiang know who planted this Gu on you?" old master Du asked.


    Elder Jiang clenched his teeth.


    "Although I don''t have conclusive evidence, my guess should be correct."


    "Elder Jiang, calm down. You have to pay attention to evidence and not let me use you." old master Du suggested.


    "I understand."


    After Elder Jiang finished speaking, his gaze turned to Zhang Xiaofann. "Little Divine Doctor, you saved me this time. How much money do you need?


    "Hur hur, I have a rule. The treatment fee is free, only three times a day, so I won''t ask for a single cent from you."


    Elder Jiang was obviously very surprised. In this era of money, there were patients who didn''t need money, who couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for Zhang Xiaofann.


    "What a strange person!" I, Jiang Zheng Xiong, am going to make you a friend. " Jiang Zheng Xiong said as he reached out his hand towards Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you, so I don''t want to be friends with you." Zhang Xiaofann followed his style of posturing, with a look of superiority on his face, looking disdainfully at Jiang Zheng Xiong.


    Everyone was shocked. Jiang Zhengxiong was someone who could shake the earth with a single kick in the entire Qinchuan City. He had taken the initiative to befriend a farmer today, yet he was rejected by him. This was unbelievable.


    "stinky farmer, who is my uncle? She is a friend of yours and yet you are not giving face to my uncle. In my opinion, you are just courting death." Jiang Shaochen said angrily.


    Jiang Shaokun cursed, "Get out! Don''t embarrass yourself here, you don''t even have the right to talk here."


    Jiang Shaochen placed all of his hatred onto Zhang Xiaofann, shot him a fierce glance, and then walked out of the villa.


    Jiang Zheng Xiong felt a bit awkward as he retracted his hand.


    "That Little Divine Doctor, if you don''t want to be friends with me, then why are you still treating my brain cancer?!"


    "Let''s wait a little longer!" I''ve already said it before, the day is only three. Right now, I already have two fixed patients, so you can only wait in the back. I still need to leave a spot for the emergency patients. "


    To actually dare to act tough in front of Jiang Zheng Xiong, most likely in the entire Qinchuan region, was Zhang Xiaofann the only one doing so.


    Xiao Qing pulled Zhang Xiaofann to the side, and said very seriously: "Zhang Xiaofann, you''re crazy! Do you know the position of the Elder Jiang in the Qinchuan City? "


    "I don''t care who he is. If he wants me to see a doctor, then he has to follow the rules set by me. If he doesn''t want to see me, then don''t talk about it."


    "You ¡­" Xiao Qing stomped her feet in anger.


    Hearing their conversation, Jiang Zhengxiong asked anxiously, "Little Divine Doctor, how long do you think I''ll wait?"


    "Ten days later! After ten days, one of my patients has returned to the city. You can go to the countryside and help me farm the land. Zhang Xiaofann had thought it through carefully, since he could see the patient for free, he decided to let the patient do more work for him, otherwise, it would be too much of a loss.


    Shocked, absolutely shocked. A single farmer actually had a super big boss farm his land. If this matter got out, no one would believe it.


    "Then what if I don''t wait ten days and suddenly die from a serious illness?"


    "As long as you walk ten thousand steps every morning, I guarantee that you won''t die within ten days." Zhang Xiaofann said.


    Elder Jiang clenched his teeth.


    "Alright, from today onwards, I will persevere on ten thousand steps a day."


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded.


    "Mm, then there''s nothing else. I''ll be leaving first." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking and was about to leave, Jiang Shaokun insisted on setting up a table to thank Zhang Xiaofann. Zhang Xiaofann tactfully rejected him and walked out of the villa and into Xiao Qing''s car.


    Just then, he flipped his palm, and a Venomous Silkworm appeared. Xiao Qing immediately braked and the car came to a sudden halt.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, what are you doing? Hurry up and kill the Venomous Silkworm."


    "Kill him, how is that possible? This Venomous Silkworm has been in the Elder Jiang for so long, it has already grown two wings, if properly nurtured, it might grow six wings. That is a treasure, I want to keep him alive."


    As Zhang Xiaofann spoke, he placed the two winged golden silkworm inside the censer and kept it. In the blink of an eye, all of this was completed, to the point that Xiao Qing did not see it.


    Xiao Qing shook her head.


    "You are a fool. Something that other people would not have been able to dodge in time, yet you treat it as a treasure. An opportunity that others dream of, yet you do not know how to cherish it. I really don''t know what you are thinking."


    "This is what I''m good at. Why else would you like me and be willing to be kissed by me for five minutes?"


    "Fuck you, if you hadn''t threatened me with Elder Jiang''s life, I wouldn''t have kissed you."


    "Hehe, no matter what the reason is, the result is still the same." As Zhang Xiaofann said that, he laughed complacently.


    "You''re still laughing, you have completely offended Jiang Shaochen this time, you should be more careful in the future." Xiao Qing knew Jiang Shaochen''s character, so she kindly reminded him.


    Zhang Xiaofann yawned and pretended not to hear. He placed his hand on Xiao Qing''s leg, making it itch.


    "Xiao Qing, I want to plow your field." In order to not let Xiao Qing continue, this guy threw out a bomb. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Qing was in the car, she would have definitely jumped up.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, listen up. Don''t think that just because you have a way to cure Elder Jiang that you''re qualified to be my man. There''s still a long way to go."


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed, and did not say anything else. He had not decided whether or not he wanted to marry Xiao Qing, and it just so happened that he was not qualified to do so.


    "Haha ¡­"

 C50

    Xiao Qing laughed sinisterly, she did not know what Zhang Xiaofann was thinking in his heart, but he was a talented man, it was not easy to know what he was thinking, so he just ignored Zhang Xiaofann and drove him to the hotel.


    "Xiao Qing, you seem to have walked the wrong path. I''m going to the Imperial-City Hotel. Why did you send me to the Qin Province Hotel?" Zhang Xiaofann said as he saw Xiao Qing stop the car. The name of the inn was obviously not Imperial-City Hotel.


    Xiao Qing knew about Zhang Xiaofann''s relationship with Huang Jiaojiao, and that was because Huang Jiaojiao was the owner of the Imperial-City Hotel. Hence, she did not send Zhang Xiaofann to the Imperial-City Hotel so that Zhang Xiaofann could have a relationship with Huang Jiaojiao.


    "This was arranged by the Elder Jiang. The government hosts the VIP hotels, and the conditions are even better than Imperial-City Hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofann scratched his head.


    "Look at me, I''m just a farmer, it''s not suitable for me to stay in this kind of hotel. It''s better if you send me to Imperial-City Hotel."


    "If I say it''s appropriate, then it''s appropriate." Xiao Qing got off the car angrily and dragged Zhang Xiaofann into the hotel. After completing the procedures and seeing that Zhang Xiaofann had entered the room, he left with a peace of mind.


    Zhang Xiaofann had never lived in a house inhabited by distinguished guests in the government before. Once he entered the room, he kept a low profile while concealing his extravagant decorations, causing him to become excited. He thought to himself, just thinking about bringing Lee Linlin to stay here for the night is really exciting.


    "Damn, this is too good."


    After muttering to himself, he took off all his clothes and went to sleep on the bed. The next day, he woke up to find a beauty lying on the bed, so he treated her as a gift from the hotel.


    That pretty girl was really pretty, with curly hair above her shoulders, a oval face, big eyes, a super fierce face, and a birthmark below.


    "Damn, a high-end hotel is pretty good, and they even brought this kind of service. Looking at this beauty''s legs, she definitely isn''t married yet. I''ll be letting you off this time." As he thought of this, he climbed onto the body of the beautiful woman and gave her a warm kiss.


    The beautiful woman was awakened by Zhang Xiaofann and immediately pushed him away.


    "Who are you? You dare to take advantage of me? Do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed and acted like a scoundrel.


    "Girl, you really know how to pretend. Aren''t you the hotel''s young lady? Otherwise, why would you be in my room?"


    The beauty looked towards the door and discovered that she was indeed sleepwalking in the wrong room in the middle of the night. She had this problem since she was young and in order not to affect her career, she didn''t dare to let others know that she had sleepwalking problems.


    "Erm, you misunderstood. I''m not a lady, and you don''t need to know who I am. Just pretend that nothing happened, do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofann flew into a rage, and thought: "What do I know, I still haven''t done anything, and you''re already awake, and you''re still saying it like nothing happened?"


    "Hehe, so it was a misunderstanding! "Then pretend like nothing happened and I won''t tell anyone."


    "That''s good." After saying that, the beauty quickly put on her clothes and sneaked out of the room.


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head. It really didn''t feel good, it was the perfect kiss, why did I wake up? I just slept for a bit more, but there were only a few words that happened!


    "Zhang Xiaofann, did you get up? I came in?" Xiao Qing was worried that Zhang Xiaofann would run over to the Imperial-City Hotel in the middle of the night, so she came to find Zhang Xiaofann early in the morning.


    Zhang Xiaofann heard a sound, but before he could put on his clothes, Xiao Qing came in.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you thug, quickly put your clothes on." When Xiao Qing saw Zhang Xiaofann, his face flushed red, but she quickly covered it up.


    Zhang Xiaofann felt wronged, he had clearly been seen through by Xiao Qing, but Xiao Qing still pretended to be injured, this was truly bullying.


    "Alright, I''m done putting on my clothes. Why did you come to find me so early? It can''t be that you want me to pretend to be your boyfriend again?" This is no problem, but the prerequisite is to first kiss. "


    I came here on orders from the Elder Jiang to ask if you had rested well, but looking at you now, you should have rested quite well.


    Of course, Xiao Qing wouldn''t say that she was here to monitor Zhang Xiaofann, so she quickly came up with a very good reason.


    Zhang Xiaofann still did not know the identity of the Elder Jiang, but this had nothing to do with him. What he needed to do now was to make things difficult for the Elder Jiang, so that the Elder Jiang would listen to him completely. Only then would he be able to cure Elder Jiang of his illness.


    "Mm, you tell him that I slept very well. Tell him to send me the video of him leaving quickly every day, or else he''ll invite someone else."


    Xiao Qing pouted.


    Alright, I will definitely pass on your words to the Elder Jiang. Now that I''m sending you to the bus station, I really can''t understand why you don''t want the ten million that Jiang Shaokun has given you. With that ten million, you can just buy your own car.


    Zhang Xiaofann started to act cool again.


    "What do you know? Free medical practice is the basis of our Zhang Family. How can I ruin our Zhang Family''s reputation just because of some common things?"


    "Enough, just pretend that I didn''t say anything when you people of the Zhang Family were reincarnated." Xiao Qing had no choice but to take this brat. She turned and walked out of the private room as Zhang Xiaofann washed her face and followed him out quickly.


    Reaching the bus station, Zhang Xiaofann and Xiao Qing parted ways. Just as they were about to get on the car, they met Lee Chunhua.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, you have brought the ceremony to the city. Congratulations on your new life." Seeing that Lee Chunhua was dressed so sexily today, Zhang Xiaofann couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Lee Chunhua pulled up her hot pants to cover her navel. This small action made Zhang Xiaofann''s blood boil.


    "Brother Xiaofann, I really have to thank you. If not for you, I wouldn''t have been able to live a new life, and might even be tortured by village tyrant Tian for the rest of my life.


    She understood that the reason the Boss Huang made her the hall manager was because of Zhang Xiaofann. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiaofann, why would the Boss Huang know her?


    Zhang Xiaofann was a little embarrassed now. Ever since he recorded Lee Chunhua''s pole dance, he had only watched it a few times. There were many times when he was alone in the bathroom.


    But now that Lee Chunhua had asked for this, he felt that if it really came to that, she would become a villain with no heroic image.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, let''s talk about this later. My lips are a little dry today, can you moisturize them for me?"


    "Brother Xiaofann, when you talk about this, sister-in-law feels that her lips are a bit dry, and we mutually nourish each other."


    "What? Your lips are dry too? What are you waiting for?"


    As Zhang Xiaofann said that, he pulled Lee Chunhua to a corner where there was no one around, and they started to mutually nourish each other. This Lee Chunhua was experienced, and was very good at teasing men, after just kissing a few times, Zhang Xiaofann already started to lose control.


    "Brother Xiaofann, sister-in-law is begging you." When Lee Chunhua spoke, the hot air sprayed onto Zhang Xiaofann''s neck.

 C51

    Zhang Xiaofann controlled the heat of the attack and pushed Lee Chunhua away, then quickly got on the bus. In just a few minutes, the bus had already started moving.


    Two hours later, the moment Zhang Xiaofann entered the village, Wang Cuifang dragged Zhang Xiaofann and ran into the Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    "Sister Cuifaang, did the villagers cause trouble?" Zhang Xiaofann was worried about this the entire time, so when Wang Cuifang appeared to be in such a hurry, he thought of it.


    Wang Cuifang pulled Zhang Xiaofann along as he ran, while giving him an answer: "Not only the villagers, there are also the town''s officials, and a few people from the police station! Looks like it''s quite scary. "


    "Damn, they finally got their chance."


    In the courtyard of the Zhang Xiaofan''s house, village tyrant Tian was leading the villagers to make trouble, looking as if they would not stop until they had killed someone, scaring the Zhang Chengshi couple so much that they did not know what to do.


    "Zhang Chengshi, quickly hand Zhang Xiaofann over and give us an explanation. Otherwise, we''ll tear down your house today."


    "Right, quickly hand Zhang Xiaofann over."


    Wang Bingkun stood out and spoke up for Zhang Xiaofann and his family: "I say, are you guys still being reasonable? It''s''s business to plant the pig blood on the land, what does it have to do with you guys, you guys are too stupid, imitate him, can you accept Zhang Xiaofann?"


    "Besides, he stopped you yesterday. It was you who refused to listen to his advice, and now you''re making trouble again. This is too much."


    Mayor Niu looked at Wang Bingkun: "I say, who are you! The villagers lost tens of thousands of dollars because of Zhang Xiaofann. How important is this to the villagers? Now that you are being forced here, hurry up and shut up or else I will expel you from the Shangshui Village. "


    "Mayor Niu, as an official, you don''t even know your surname right? If you dare to make a move to capture him, we''ll give it a try, and see who has the means to do so. "


    "Heh, a retard dares to speak so harshly to my dad. He''s really rebelling. Then we''ll catch him later. Let''s see what you can do to us!" Niu Pizi was very unhappy and shouted at Wang Bingkun.


    Wang Bingkun took out his phone, just as he was about to find a friend to settle the matter, Zhang Xiaofann rushed over and temporarily put the phone away.


    "Big brother, that group of people are so fierce. You don''t need to care about them, just let my dad fix them." Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann had arrived, Wang Siya hurriedly grabbed onto her arm.


    Zhang Xiaofann knew with Wang Bingkun''s power, solving this kind of problem was easy, but he didn''t want to borrow Wang Bingkun''s power. He could settle the problems that he had gotten himself involved in, if he couldn''t even handle this little matter, how far could he go in the future?


    "No need, I can handle it myself."


    After Wang Bingkun heard this, he gave Zhang Xiaofann a big thumbs up. He regarded Zhang Xiaofann even more highly and felt that Zhang Xiaofann''s achievements in the future would definitely not be little.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, now that you''re here, I''ll give everyone an explanation. If you can''t give us an explanation, we''ll chase your family out of the Shangshui Village."


    "Right, give us an explanation."


    Faang Yanan clenched her teeth and stood out. Today, she was going to risk it all, even if she had to dismiss the mayor, not becoming a student village official, she would still stand on Zhang Xiaofann''s side.


    "Don''t worry everyone, we need to believe that Zhang Xiaofann can give us a satisfactory answer." Faang Yanan helped Zhang Xiaofann and allowed everyone to quiet down.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at his fellow villagers.


    "Fellow villagers, I am a child from Shangjing Village, and my village''s income is less than 5,000 yuan per year. Everyone is anxious to see me earn money from farming, so I can understand that, so I will take full responsibility for this. Later, everyone, register with me to see who has lost and I will compensate everyone in full."


    When the villagers heard that Zhang Xiaofann was willing to compensate them, they were not as excited as before.


    Zhang Xiaofann continued: "There is one more thing that I want to tell everyone, from today onwards, I am willing to provide everyone with the holy water that I cultivate free of charge.


    "Of course, I also have a request, which is that you guys use holy water to grow the heaven defying vegetables, give it to me, Zhang Xiaofann. I will buy them all at fifty yuan per kilogram, if you are willing, then come down to sign an agreement with me. We will form a cooperative relationship, if you are unwilling, then I won''t be able to help you all."


    "kid Xiaofann, what you said is true. Are you really willing to provide your holy water and buy the vegetables we grow? Or are you willing to pay fifty yuan per kilogram?"


    "Of course, we grow heaven defying vegetables, which are extremely popular in the city. It should be fifty yuan per kilo, not two or three yuan per kilo."


    "Pa, pa, pa."


    When the villagers heard Zhang Xiaofann''s words, they were all excited, and started to clap. All the grievances in their hearts disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Xiaofann''s parents were also very happy at this time. They felt that Zhang Xiaofann had really grown up, able to help the villagers do something, able to make everyone have a bit of money, they also had a lot of face.


    The Mayor Niu looked withered at the moment, he had brought people here for two main matters, the first was about the disturbance among the villagers, the second was about village tyrant Tian''s wife, and now the first matter had been resolved, he could no longer make things difficult for Zhang Xiaofann, and could only use the second matter to punish Zhang Xiaofann.


    The villagers suffered losses because of you, so you should take full responsibility. Now that the matter has been resolved, our town approves of your actions, so let''s talk about the matter of Little Tian''s wife being taken over by you. If you don''t hand over Little Tian''s wife today, I will have Superintendent Liu capture her.


    When Superintendent Liu did not deal with Zhang Xiaofann last time, he was secretly angered, and now that the Mayor Niu had spoken, he immediately ordered his men to control Zhang Xiaofann.


    "If we let the police station arrest Xiaofann and take him away, everyone would have no hope of getting rich. Everyone attack him together and kick the police station out of our village."


    An uncle shouted, and all the villagers immediately rushed forward to restrain the people of the police station. Mayor Niu was also frightened, he did not expect that the situation would develop to such an extent, if they did not resolve the matter quickly, the situation would become dire.


    "Villagers, no need to be agitated, we only want to settle the issue and do not have any intentions of capturing Zhang Xiaofann, as long as Zhang Xiaofann handed the person over, we will release Zhang Xiaofann."


    "We don''t care about that. If your Township Government doesn''t let us rural people live, then we won''t treat you as cadres, right?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    Seeing how his fellow countrymen supported him, Zhang Xiaofann was extremely happy in his heart, and allowed everyone to quiet down.


    "Fellow villagers, thank you. I need to explain to my comrades about the Sister-in-law Chunhua."


    Zhang Xiaofann said, his gaze turned to Mayor Niu and said: "Mayor Niu, Sister-in-law Chunhua is not here, if you want to find someone, you can go to the city''s Imperial-City Hotel. Sister-in-law Chunhua is currently the lobby manager there, I believe after you go there, with your position, Sister-in-law Chunhua will take care of you."


    "Yes, I can testify to that. I knew that the big boss in the city invited Lee Chunhua to be manager Tang yesterday."


    "I know that too."


    Seeing that all the villagers had come out to testify, Mayor Niu felt his face burning. He hated village tyrant Tian to the bones and he could only blame himself for losing face.


    "This... "Since that''s the case, let''s go to the city and investigate. No matter what, we have to give Comrade Little Tian an explanation and bring back his wife." After Mayor Niu finished speaking, he waved to Superintendent Liu and walked outside.


    Niu Pizi was not resigned in his heart, and even spoke fiercely to Zhang Xiaofann: "Zhang Xiaofann, let''s wait and see, this matter is not over yet, as long as you are still in Shangshui Village Member, we can find a way to cure you."


    Zhang Xiaofann did not even put Niu Pizi in his eyes.

 C52

    When the people from the town left, Zhang Xiaofann took a table from his room. Faang Yanan helped them register the losses of the villagers, and upon registration, Zhang Xiaofann was shocked. Some of the villagers killed eight pigs in one go, leaving him at a loss of whether to laugh or cry.


    "Xiaofann, now that you have compensated us for our losses, we will bring the pork meat over to you. If you sell it in the town, you can exchange it for some money and reduce the losses. Uncle Wang took Zhang Xiaofann''s compensation and said to him.


    Zhang Xiaofann wanted to reject, but Faang Yanan had already agreed.


    "Then everyone, bring the pork over! We''ll collect them later and find a way to sell them. "


    "Bring them all? Half of the pigs killed by our family have already been cured by us. " Chen Ergou wanted to take advantage of Faang Yanan and quickly told him.


    "Chen Ergou, look at your little ability." Uncle Wang could not bear to see this, so he taught Chen Ergou a lesson.


    Chen Ergou scratched his head, "We''re still talking about me. Does everyone have the same thoughts?"


    "Go, don''t make people think the same way you do. Eat lazily and take advantage of others." Aunt Lee lectured Chen Ergou.


    Chen Ergou''s face turned green, making everyone burst out in laughter.


    Zhang Xiaofann said to everyone: "It''s alright, we can make as much as we want. If we can''t finish it, we can only make it to our home, we can''t just let me pay for everything can we?"


    "Alright, I''ll go home and make some more cured meat." As Chen Ergou spoke, he slipped away and ran home, causing the villagers to burst into laughter once more.


    After a while, some villagers brought some meat over. It was piled like a mountain, Zhang Xiaofann really had a headache looking at it.


    "Fang Eldest Village official, what do you think of all this? If we were to send it to the hotel, we would definitely not be able to sell it for a good price. After all, they would think that our pork is not fresh and would greatly discount it." Zhang Xiaofann looked at the pork meat in silence for a few minutes, then asked Faang Yanan.


    Faang Yanan thought for a while and smiled. She felt that the way she thought of was to create her own brand.


    "I would like someone to process it, wrap it in a food bag and sell it online. Rural things are quite popular online these days, so we can give it a try."


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded his head, agreeing with Faang Yanan''s idea.


    "Then we''ll do as you say. Our village''s most adept is pickled bacon. We''ll turn all of them into cured meat and buy them in vacuum bags. Perhaps we''ll be able to earn a lot from this."


    "Then let''s split up. I''ll go find a vacuum bag, you go find someone to marinate the cured meat, and we''ll sell it on the shelf."


    "Alright."


    That night, their first batch of cured meat was set on the shelves. The two of them stayed at Faang Yanan''s dorm and stared at the Treasure Shop for a long time. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t find any orders.


    "Aiya! "I don''t think so. I need to rest for a while." As Faang Yanan said this, she collapsed onto her bed. She lifted up his blue t-shirt, just in time to separate it from her skintight leather pants. Zhang Xiaofann could not help but look over.


    When Faang Yanan noticed Zhang Xiaofann''s gaze, she immediately turned her body and climbed onto the bed. This time, she completely displayed the perfect curve and became even more attractive to Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Chi chi ¡­"


    Right at that moment, Wang Baowang suddenly made a sound, the two of them ran in front of the computer excitedly, just in time to crash into each other, causing Faang Yanan to slide to the ground. Zhang Xiaofann immediately pulled at Faang Yanan, unwilling to let go.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Did I hurt you?"


    Faang Yanan retracted her arm and patted down the dirt on her body.


    "It''s fine, let''s see if we have an order." Faang Yanan laid in front of the computer. This angle looked extremely beautiful, just thinking of the scenes from how she watched movies in her dorm room in university ¡­


    Faang Yanan saw Wang Wang Wang''s message and stood up in disappointment.


    "They''re scolding us. They''re saying that we bought the dead pork from a Taobao to earn some black money. They''re really too wicked."


    Zhang Xiaofann regained his senses.


    "It seems that the online sales aren''t that easy. However, the cured meat that we marinate can be stored for a long time. I''ll buy a few freezer cabinets later and store the cured meat first. I''ll find an opportunity to sell them later."


    "That''s the only way." Faang Yanan said somewhat unwillingly.


    Zhang Xiaofann smiled lightly.


    "It''s fine, even if I can''t sell it, it doesn''t matter. I still have to go see Wang Siya first, so let''s go back first. You don''t have to be anxious."


    "En!"


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, Faang Yanan escorted Zhang Xiaofann to the door. Just as Zhang Xiaofann was about to leave, Faang Yanan suddenly grabbed onto her hand.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, can I come to your house to find you more often?" When Faang Yanan asked this question, her large eyes was staring straight at Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann thought: "My dear mother''s uncle, what does that mean? Are you expressing your love to me? "Why don''t you say you want me to stay, or go further."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished muttering these words in his heart, he immediately felt that he was dreaming.


    "I''m thinking too much. Faang Yanan is from the south, how can she be that handsome?"


    "Haha, of course you can come to my house often! "Besides, you hired me to help me sell the meat, so no matter what, I have to thank you. Come to our place for dinner tomorrow, then we can discuss the matter of the internet cafe."


    Faang Yanan nodded excitedly as she watched Zhang Xiaofann leave.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofann arrived at the entrance of Wang Cuifang''s supermarket and thought to give Wang Cuifang a massage first then go and treat him later. That way, he would be able to leave the Wang Cuifang''s house earlier and stop the villagers from gossiping.


    This fellow thought like this and walked into Wang Cuifang''s supermarket. He actually discovered that Wang Cuifang was hiding inside the blanket by himself, as if he was doing something.


    "Sister Cuifaang, this isn''t so good! After all, that''s not good. "


    Hearing Zhang Xiaofann''s voice, Wang Cuifang came out from under the blanket in a panic.


    At the moment, Wang Cuifang''s face was filled with pain, making him feel extremely awkward.


    "Sister Cuifaang, I''m sorry! See something that you shouldn''t have seen! "


    Wang Cuifang rolled his eyes at Zhang Xiaofann.


    "You''re not allowed to talk about this matter in the future, otherwise I''ll hit you."


    This fellow was thick-skinned and intentionally feigned ignorance.


    "Sister Cuifaang, what''s the matter! "If you don''t explain it clearly, how would I know if it''s Fan''s fault?" Zhang Xiaofann said, staring at Wang Cuifang and laughing wickedly.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, why are you acting so pretentious? Isn''t it because of you?"


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head, indicating that he didn''t understand.


    "Sister Cuifaang, you can''t speak nonsense. I am a very pure, upright young man."


    Wang Cuifang was furious.


    "Ha! You''re still pure. Don''t look for me in the future." Saying that, Wang Cuifang turned around and pretended to ignore Zhang Xiaofann.

 C53

    "Now that you know you''re wrong, it''s too late. Unless you ¡­"


    Wang Cuifang turned around, not daring to let Wang Cuifang continue talking, he blocked Wang Cuifang''s mouth and kissed him. Wang Cuifang couldn''t take it anymore, but he wasn''t willing to do anything braver, so Wang Cuifang pushed him away and ran into the bathroom.


    This fellow waited for more than ten minutes before Wang Cuifang returned. With an evil grin, he said to Wang Cuifang, "Sister Cuifaang, why did you wait so long?


    Wang Cuifang rolled his eyes at this guy, the two of them understood each other like they were looking at a mirror, and tacitly agreed. Wang Cuifang pinched Zhang Xiaofann, and Zhang Xiaofann immediately pulled him onto the bed, causing Wang Cuifang to push him away.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I need to lock the shop from the inside. What if the person comes?" Wang Cuifang said as he closed the door.


    Zhang Xiaofann sat properly, and said in a serious tone: "Sister Cuifaang, I think you should go to the health clinic and let me massage you. That way, you won''t need to be afraid of the villagers gossiping, if not we would be sneaky here, we wouldn''t have done anything and caused the villagers to misunderstand."


    "Great!" I went to the infirmary to harm you and let the whole village know that you stole me. " As Wang Cuifang said this, he had already gone back to bed. He took off his short sleeves and took the initiative to place them in Zhang Xiaofann''s hands, allowing Zhang Xiaofann to treat her illness.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofann felt that being a doctor was really hard on his life. He could have clearly done something even more exciting, but he insisted on thinking for the patient and controlled himself so that he could treat the patient.


    After Niu Pizi returned to the town, in order to find evidence to deal with Zhang Xiaofann, he immediately went to the city''s Imperial-City Hotel.


    After this guy entered, he didn''t dare say that he came to find Lee Chunhua, so he pretended to be an old man and asked for the best Nitian Food in the restaurant.


    "Ma Le Gobi, you actually dared to come to our place to eat an overlord''s meal. Why didn''t you ask me who the daughter of our Boss Huang is?"


    Seeing that Niu Pizi could not pay the bill, a big sized man picked up Niu Pizi and threw him onto the ground, and then gave a fierce kick, kicking Niu Pizi to the point of him crying for his parents.


    Niu Pizi begged for mercy from the big size man, but the big size man completely ignored Niu Pizi, and Niu Pizi had no choice but to bring Lee Chunhua out.


    "I know your new lobby manager. If you call her out, she''ll let me go."


    Hearing that, the big sized man knew that the newly appointed lobby manager had a backer, which was arranged by CEO Huang, so he invited Lee Chunhua over.


    "Lee Chunhua, I''m village tyrant Tian''s friend and my name is Niu Pizi. I heard village tyrant Tian said that you were taken over by Zhang Xiaofann and that you came to this hotel to save you. Quickly help me explain to this big brother of yours."


    Niu Pizi this idiot thought that village tyrant Tian was speaking the truth, and was instantly enraged when he heard what village tyrant Tian had said.


    "I don''t know this person, nor do I know any village tyrant Tian. You found the wrong person." After Lee Chunhua finished speaking, she turned and ran into a private room, and secretly made a call to Zhang Xiaofann.


    Just as Zhang Xiaofann came out from the Widow Wang''s house, his phone rang.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, you''re missing me so soon! Or we can make an appointment to moisten my lips, which are about to crack. "


    "Brother Xiaofann, when you come to the city next time, I''ll let you come. Today, I called you because I have something important to tell you."


    Hearing this, this fellow immediately became serious.


    "Is there anything important with the Sister-in-law Chunhua?"


    "It''s like this, there''s a bastard called Niu Pizi who came to our hotel to eat an overbearing meal, and even said that village tyrant Tian was the one who invited him to save me, and I want to lock him up in the hotel. What do you think?"


    The Niu family''s father and son would often cause trouble for him, so it was time to teach the Niu family''s father and son a lesson. Letting them know that he was not a soft persimmon, and was not someone they could bully just because they wanted to.


    "You have a good opinion. Not only does the dog dare to eat an overlord''s meal affect the interests of your hotel, but it also affects the interests of my partner. It''s best to keep him in suspense for a few more days and squeeze some oil out to let him know the consequences of eating an overlord''s meal."


    "Brother Xiaofann, I understand what you mean." After Lee Chunhua finished speaking, she hung up and went to look for the big size man, to tell him what Zhang Xiaofann''s intentions were.


    The big size man came over from the Ninth Master, and was not afraid of causing trouble at all. He immediately closed a black house to Niu Pizi and found a few of his subordinates to act like ghosts to scare Niu Pizi.


    Zhang Xiaofann was extremely happy, it was an unexpected surprise for him when he went to the Imperial-City Hotel to seek death, as he walked forward, he actually started humming a song happily.


    "Today''s commoners are really happy today."


    "Big brother, your singing is so terrible." Wang Siya would go to the school gate to wait for Zhang Xiaofann at night, it had already become a habit now, if she could not wait for Zhang Xiaofann, she would not sleep, and when she saw Zhang Xiaofann coming over while singing, he laughed and said.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed, then looked at the little girl, whose face was glowing, making her look even more beautiful.


    "Big Brother isn''t a celebrity, so he naturally didn''t sing well. Otherwise, he would have gone to become a celebrity."


    "What''s so great about being a celebrity? I feel like Big Brother is the most capable person in the world, and those celebrities are all ranked higher than Big Brother."


    "Haha, thank you little sister for supporting me. Let''s go, I''ll go treat you." Zhang Xiaofann said as he entered the school with Wang Siya.


    The next step was to treat Wang Siya.


    On the morning of the second day, Zhang Xiaofann dug out a small plot of land in the garden and planted the medicinal herb seeds he had sold yesterday.


    Halfway there, Wang Yumei ran to find Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Son, something bad happened! The holy water in our well is about to be taken away by the villagers!"


    Zhang Xiaofann panicked.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I tell you and Dad to divide it up? Each family will get a bucket of holy water, and our seventy or so families will get seventy buckets. They won''t get all of it in one day!"


    "We were split up, but we couldn''t resist their obsession with the holy water. We started to crazily steal it. Your dad and I couldn''t stop them!"


    "How did these villagers become bandits?" As soon as he had reached his house, he saw that the ground was covered with holy water, and some of the villagers were even fighting over the holy water.


    "Stop."


    When the villagers saw that Zhang Xiaofann had arrived, they all calmed down. Zhang Xiaofann looked at the holy water that had been poured out, and felt his heart ache.


    But the last holy water was stolen away by the villagers. Without holy water, what would he use to water the vegetables and provide supplies to Huang Jiaojiao''s hotel?


    "Bandits, all of them are a bunch of robbers. I really shouldn''t have shared the holy water with you."


    The villagers did not dare say a word as they saw Zhang Xiaofann going crazy. Faang Yanan held onto Zhang Xiaofann''s hand.


    "It was us who thought of the problem as too simple. The villagers'' standards are too low. It''s not feasible to lend them the holy water."


    Zhang Xiaofann didn''t know what to do now, without the holy water, he would lose his golden fingers, not to mention leading his fellow villagers to become rich, even his own path of wealth would be ruined.

 C54

    "Let the villagers return first. Let me calm down." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he went back to his own room, where he sent the villagers back to accompany Zhang Xiaofann.


    Faang Yanan sat on the side of the brick bed, looking worried and worried for Zhang Xiaofann. After being silent for a few seconds, she asked Zhang Xiaofann: "Is that the last of the Holy Water?"


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded his head, and said: "Right now, there are no Mountain Spring Water, so the holy water cannot be cultivated. I think the villagers also started to crazily snatch the holy water when they saw that there were not many left, and this matter cannot be blamed on them all."


    "I don''t think we should share any more holy water with them like this. We should set up a village co-operative."


    Faang Yanan thought for a while, then said: "Some people are responsible for farming, some are responsible for irrigation, some are responsible for removing insects, while some are responsible for collecting vegetables, and then distributed them according to the rules, so that they can fully utilize the resources."


    Zhang Xiaofann also felt that what Faang Yanan said made sense. He wanted to set up the cooperative and act as the leader, but without the holy water, he couldn''t do anything.


    "It''s already useless to speak of this now. If we can''t find the Mountain Spring Water, the situation will be even worse than we imagined."


    "When the boat arrives at the bridge, it''ll naturally be straight. Where did you find the Mountain Spring Water before? We''ll definitely be able to find it again if we continue searching." Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann was at a loss for what to do due to this problem, Faang Yanan suggested that they go find the Mountain Spring Water together.


    Now that the problem had appeared, the best way was to face the adversity head-on. Since Faang Yanan had suggested that they go together to look for the Mountain Spring Water, then we should go up the mountain and try our luck.


    "Alright, let''s go to Pig''s Head Mountain and try our luck." Zhang Xiaofann said as he walked out of the room and entered the Pig''s Head Mountain together with Faang Yanan.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, they had searched through almost the entirety of Pig''s Head Mountain but they still could not find any Mountain Spring Water s. Just as they were about to return, a lush plant of Head of the Guards attracted Zhang Xiaofann''s attention.


    Ye Chen remembered that there was a clear record in the book on cultivating medicinal herbs. He called this black soil ''spiritual soil'', which meant that a soil formed by nourishing spiritual qi was the most suitable for growing medicinal herbs.


    "Faang Yanan, wait for me here. I found some good stuff and brought it over." Zhang Xiaofann said as he walked towards the Wu Chief, he extended his hand out onto the Wu, just as he was about to take it back, a huge snake suddenly rushed towards him, causing him to let go of the Wu, quickly retreating backwards.


    When Faang Yanan saw that huge snake, she was so shocked that her mouth gaped wide open. She ran over and pulled Zhang Xiaofann, wanting to run a distance when that huge snake was already blocking in front of them.


    "Faang Yanan, you''re stupid! Why did you come and pull me? " Zhang Xiaofann felt a wave of gratitude in his heart. He never thought that under such a dangerous situation like this, Faang Yanan would still remember to bring him along to run.


    Faang Yanan nervously leaned into Zhang Xiaofann''s embrace.


    "We came together. How could I leave you alone here and run for your life?"


    "Phew ¡­"


    The huge snake rushed towards Zhang Xiaofann and Faang Yanan, who pushed Faang Yanan behind it. With a flip of his palm, an censer appeared in his hand and smashed onto the head of the huge snake, causing him to bleed profusely from the smashing, and he died on the spot.


    Ah!


    Hearing Faang Yanan''s scream, Zhang Xiaofann looked behind him and saw Faang Yanan sitting on a fist-sized hornet nest. Dozens of hornets were crushed to death by Faang Yanan''s bottom, and all of the poison arrows had shot onto Faang Yanan''s butt.


    "Faang Yanan, why are you sitting on a hornet''s nest?


    Faang Yanan said with great difficulty, "You were the one who pushed me to the hornet''s nest. I feel like I''m about to die."


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Don''t worry, I will expel all of the bee venom from your body." Zhang Xiaofann said, and without caring if Faang Yanan was willing or not, he picked Faang Yanan up and took off Faang Yanan''s pants, allowing Faang Yanan to lie down on a tree stump.


    Faang Yanan bit her lips. Their Southern Goblin Miss''s feelings were exquisite, she really couldn''t get used to being looked at like this. Two drops of tears fell onto the tree stump, making her heart feel cool.


    Zhang Xiaofann was only concerned with detoxifying Faang Yanan, he did not notice this detail, but kept on stroking his injured surroundings. One poison arrow after another was forced to fly out, he was completely focused, as if he did not have any intentions of stealing from them.


    Ah!


    The last arrow was forced out by Zhang Xiaofann. Faang Yanan cried out lightly and her legs went soft, wanting to sit on the ground. Zhang Xiaofann quickly supported him.


    "Faang Yanan, your body is extremely weak now. I need to spit out some energy for you." As she said that, she had already kissed Faang Yanan, and started spitting energy into him.


    Faang Yanan was shy and afraid, she had properly gone up the mountain to look for Mountain Spring Water, but in the end, she was completely taken over by Zhang Xiaofann. If he could even touch her, what other secrets would Zhang Xiaofann have?


    "Faang Yanan, do you feel like there is a breath stuck in your chest, and your entire body is heating up because of that breath?"


    Just as Faang Yanan was thinking, Zhang Xiaofann suddenly asked Faang Yanan. Faang Yanan could feel a breath of hot air in her chest, and immediately nodded her head.


    "Yes."


    "That''s right, now I will give you another massage, and that breath will enter your lower dantian from your middle dantian and come out from the Yin Gen. Not only will the bee poison completely dissolve you, your body will also completely recover, and you will no longer feel weak."


    Faang Yanan really suspected that it was on purpose. Why would Zhang Xiaofann take advantage of all these methods to cure the poison, first touching her, then kissing her, and now giving her a massage on his mountain. Such a method to cure the poison was really too strange.


    "Faang Yanan, I know a girl like you is shy, but the Peak Massage Technique is an important part of detoxification. If I don''t do the Peak Massage Technique, the ball of Qi I spit into your body won''t be able to achieve the effects of poison.


    Faang Yanan quickly released her hand upon hearing this. She didn''t know if Zhang Xiaofann was deliberately scaring her, but she was sure of one thing, that if she did not massage the mountain peak to Zhang Xiaofann today, she would worry about dying from poison.


    Ah!


    "I''m sorry, I put too much force into it. Next time, I''ll be a bit lighter." Zhang Xiaofann wanted to detoxify the poison, so he used too much strength in his hands that Faang Yanan made a sound. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofann quickly apologized and gently massaged to expel the poison.


    After about five minutes, Faang Yanan felt a wave of energy being expelled from his body, and his entire body instantly gained strength. Furthermore, the place that was infected with the Bee Poison had already been completely recovered without a hint of pain.


    "It''s a success. Now that your poison has been resolved and I''ve killed that huge snake, I can go and collect those treasures."


    Zhang Xiaofann said as he once again walked toward that chief Wu, without feeling that there was anything wrong with the detoxification. However, Faang Yanan''s heart had always been unable to calm down, and the scene of Zhang Xiaofann detoxifying her always played in his mind.

 C55

    Zhang Xiaofann dug out the Wookiee, and was pleasantly surprised to find out that the Wookiee was still a humanoid Wookiee, and was the best variety of Wookiee.


    "No wonder that giant serpent attacked him like crazy the moment it saw him digging. It turns out that it was worried that such a good thing would fall into my hands. Now, not only did I get the Head of the Guards, it even took its life."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished muttering to himself, he dug up some black soil. He was prepared to bury it in the new herbs to see what would happen.


    After doing all this, Zhang Xiaofann felt that the giant serpent''s entire body was a treasure, so he took out its Essential Blood s, dug out its snake gall, collected its snake skin and walked in front of Faang Yanan.


    "Let''s go. Although we didn''t find any Mountain Spring Water today, we did harvest a lot of treasures. We don''t need to come here."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofann''s proud look, Faang Yanan really didn''t know what to be happy about, whether she would be happy to have taken all of her advantages, or if she would be really happy to have obtained all those treasures.


    "You have nothing to say to me?" Faang Yanan''s heart was in a mess, she stared at Zhang Xiaofann, waiting for her answer.


    Zhang Xiaofann said: "What do you want to say, what do you want to say?"


    Faang Yanan bit her lips. With her serious expression, Zhang Xiaofann left her with nothing to do.


    If she didn''t let go of what had happened just now, that would make her seem dishonest and petty.


    "No, I''m fine."


    "Then let''s go back!"


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he walked down the mountain in large strides. Faang Yanan had also thrown everything from before to the side and followed Zhang Xiaofann.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, Zhang Xiaofann said that he wanted to go take a look at the fields, so he separated from Faang Yanan and went to the fields to take out the black soil that they had dug and bury it there.


    This morning, Bai Ling went to the Shangshui Village to look for Zhang Xiaofann. When she found out that Zhang Xiaofann had gone to the mountain, she had been waiting there for Zhang Xiaofann''s return.


    "Mayor Bai, it''s going to be dark soon. Why don''t we go back?" Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann had not come back yet, one of his lackeys suggested to him.


    Bai Ling had promised her an answer three days ago, but in the end, she had not seen Zhang Xiaofann even after waiting for a whole day.


    "Xiaohong, let''s go!"


    Bai Ling stood up and followed behind him. Just as she was about to leave the courtyard, Zhang Xiaofann came in.


    "Mayor Bai, you came to find me." Zhang Xiaofann had already forgotten about his promise to Bai Ling, the moment he saw Bai Ling, he asked him in shock.


    "You bastard. How did you agree to take advantage of me three days ago? Did you forget about it so quickly?" Bai Ling was so anxious that she actually said those words. When Wang Yumei heard this from the kitchen, she was so shocked that her spoon almost fell to the ground.


    "Oh my god, this brat is too daring, he even dares to take advantage of the mayor. Isn''t he trying to make a fool of himself just because he''s too old?" Maybe our family won''t be able to rest in peace. "


    Xiaohong looked at Bai Ling.


    "Mayor Bai, you were actually taken advantage of by Zhang Xiaofann, then you must be careful. I had previously been ordered to investigate Zhang Xiaofann, and this guy was so poor that he couldn''t even afford to buy briefs pants."


    Zhang Xiaofann looked miserable as he thought to himself: "Who are the beauties in this town? One said that he took advantage of them, while the other simply said that he is so poor that he can''t even afford to buy briefs pants."


    "Xiaohong, what nonsense are you spouting? When did I say Zhang Xiaofann took advantage of me?" Bai Ling was getting angry, staring at Xiaohong.


    Xiaohong giggled.


    "That is my misunderstanding. You can''t tell me about the mayor."


    Bai Ling almost vomited upon hearing this. She really couldn''t do anything to this little demon, because she was obviously her subordinate and was secretly her aunt.


    "Alright, you go out first, I have something to talk to Zhang Xiaofann about."


    Xiaohong stuck out her tongue and ran out. When Bai Ling wanted to speak, she pulled Bai Ling to his room. Wang Yumei was afraid that Zhang Xiaofann would cause trouble for the mayor, so she implicated the rest of his family and sneaked into Zhang Xiaofann''s room to eavesdrop.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, are you a man or not? You don''t keep your promises, what about the answer I want!" Bai Ling asked Zhang Xiaofann upon entering the room.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofann did not have the confidence to revive the town''s medicinal factory, but after he accidentally discovered the black soil today, he was suddenly confident.


    "No problem, I already have a way to revive the town''s pharmaceutical factory, but I can''t put out 50 million in a short period of time, so I plan to take over the town''s pharmaceutical factory step by step. You just need to cooperate with me."


    When Bai Ling heard this, she excitedly hugged Zhang Xiaofann and gave him a warm kiss. This time, Zhang Xiaofann was completely stunned, as Zhang Xiaofann clearly remembered that he did not take the initiative to kiss him.


    Wang Yumei watched this scene and felt that it was eye piercing. Why were girls nowadays always so daring? A few days ago, a girl came to him and called him mother the moment they saw each other. Today, she directly kissed him on the mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofann pushed Bai Ling away.


    "Mayor Bai, how do you believe that I can revive the medicine factory?" Zhang Xiaofann was curious, he had only said one sentence, but Mayor Bai seemed to have seen the medicine factory coming to life.


    Bai Ling looked at Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Mayor Niu''s son is crazy, are you doing this?"


    This morning, when Bai Ling saw that Mayor Niu did not go to work, she found out that his son had gone to the city last night and offended some underworld. Not only was he beaten up to the point that he was covered with wounds, his mind was muddled, and even his father did not recognize him.


    After she found out about the news, the first person she thought of was Zhang Xiaofann. It was because Mayor Niu and his son had just found trouble with Zhang Xiaofann yesterday, and Niu Pizi had already gone mad.


    "What shrimp? Niu Pizi is crazy." Zhang Xiaofann was surprised hearing this, he never thought that Niu Pizi would go crazy.


    "Stop pretending, you''re definitely the one who did this." Bai Ling believed that Zhang Xiaofann was the one who did this. No matter how surprised Zhang Xiaofann was, he would not change her mind.


    Although Zhang Xiaofann knew what happened last night, to say that he was the one who did it was definitely slander.


    "Mayor Bai, you have to give evidence when you speak. Otherwise, you will be slander and I can sue you."


    Bai Ling took Zhang Xiaofann''s arm.


    "Alright, as long as you know, I know, heaven knows and earth knows about it. We''re in the same trenches now, so I won''t tell anyone about it."


    "Also, Niu Pizi has gone crazy. Mayor Niu only has this one son, he looks like he''s aged a few years now. It''s time for us to go all out. How about we celebrate?"


    Bai Ling realized Zhang Xiaofann''s strength and felt that as long as he could get rid of Zhang Xiaofann, then he would easily be able to ascend to the main seat. She was anxious to establish a relationship with Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann was now terrified, he was, after all, a deputy mayor, and kissing his small mouth was fine, but he didn''t dare to do it for real.


    "Hehe, we can talk about this later. I have to leave first."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he immediately ran out of the house and shouted: "You bastard, come back for me!"

 C56

    When Zhang Xiaofann arrived at the infirmary, he discovered that there were a few patients lined up at the entrance. When they saw him arrive, they all crowded around him.


    "Don''t worry everyone, I''m fine with treating patients, but you have to follow my rules." Don''t worry everyone, you''re fine with looking after patients, but you have to follow my rules.


    "I ¡­"


    The few patients all said they came early, which made it difficult for Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Everyone, this won''t do. I''ve thought of a way. Let''s draw lots and decide who will get the spot. Does anyone have any objections?"


    "Brother Xiaofann, I have uremia. I can''t delay it any longer, help me take a look." Grandma Li immediately took off her pants, scaring Zhang Jiajia into hiding.


    Aunt Li was Lee Erhu''s mother, she should have come back from the city to work. With that, she immediately took off her pants, which was enough to scare people to death.


    "Brother Xiaofann, my father is insane. Quickly save him, I will give birth to your child."


    "You two bitches, I''m the richest man in the neighboring village, Ma Youcai. As long as you can make me stronger in that aspect, I''ll give you one hundred thousand yuan."


    "¡­"


    "Mom, I can''t change the rules I made. If you want to see a doctor, just do it according to my rules. Now start drawing lots."


    Zhang Xiaofann wrote down a few numbers, kneaded it into a ball and placed it in his hands for a few people to catch.


    "Those who managed to capture Number 1 and stay behind will return tomorrow." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, some people were overjoyed and some people were disappointed.


    Auntie Li threw the paper away.


    "What lousy rule is this? I just don''t think you have the ability. If you can''t cure my illness, if you have the ability, you can bear with it."


    Zhang Xiaofann pretended not to hear and invited Number 1 into the infirmary. Everyone else replied.


    "Big brother Xiaofann, I am willing to give birth to your child. Please quickly go and treat my father.


    Zhang Xiaofaang was a single parent family, and had just turned eighteen this year. After graduating from junior high school, they worked at the town''s medicine factory, and in the past few years, the benefits of the factory was not good, and their wages could not be paid. If they wanted to bring their father to the city to see a doctor, they did not have any money, so they could only seek help from Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Xiaofaang, what nonsense are you spouting?" Zhang Xiaofann was not a good person either. Although he said it out loud, his eyes continued to stare at the girl''s pretty face, causing his to blush.


    Xiaofann shyly lowered his head, and muttered: "Everyone in the village says that you are looking for Widow Wang to have children, I have just become an adult, and am much cleaner than the Widow Wang. Why don''t they let me give you a baby?"


    Before Zhang Xiaofaang came today, she was going to give it up to Zhang Xiaofann for her father''s sake, because she knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. She felt that she was the most valuable person in her family, so she wanted to invite Zhang Xiaofann to have a look.


    "Miss Xiaofaang, you have misunderstood, I did not ask Widow Wang to give me a child. Come, bring me to your house to see what exactly caused your father''s insanity.


    "Then what right do you have to treat Dad? You have to do something!" Xiaofaang was still worried that Zhang Xiaofann would ask for more money, so she continued.


    Zhang Xiaofann could guess what Xiaofaang was worried about. In order to make Xiaofaang feel at ease, he thought of a way to not worry Xiaofaang and to help him earn some money.


    Xiaofaang, your brother''s treatment is free, but I have a request, from today onwards, you will be my assistant. I will give you your job assignment, and you will receive 5,000 yuan in salary every month.


    "What? There''s actually such a good thing? Not only is it free to treat my dad, you even give me 5,000 yuan every month? Am I dreaming?"


    "Then let me pinch you a bit. See if you''re dreaming or not." As Zhang Xiaofann said that, he could not help but pinch Xiaofaang, causing Xiaofaang''s face to turn red again.


    "Brother Xiaofann, you only know that you''re taking advantage of me, but I''m not willing to give you children."


    "Haha, don''t keep talking about the matters of children in the future. You are my assistant now, you have to maintain my image, you can''t let others talk about the plot of my office, it''s not good to be flirting with an assistant."


    "I understand, Brother Xiaofann, let''s go!" After Xiaofaang finished, he took Zhang Xiaofann''s medicine box and led the way.


    Zhang Xiaofann''s medicine box also looked like it was made. In fact, it was very simple for Zhang Xiaofann to see a doctor.


    Ah!


    When Zhang Xiaofann and Xiaofaang arrived, Zhang Tiehzhu rushed forward and immediately hit Zhang Xiaofann, scaring Xiaofaang to the point that he stood in front of Zhang Xiaofann and called him father. With a loud crash, Xiaofaang thought that his father had knocked Zhang Xiaofann out, but when she looked up, she saw that the iron shovel in his father''s hand had fallen onto the ground and her entire person was flying.


    Xiaofaang was shocked. Her father had been crazy for several years already, and when he was mad enough that the three elders in the village couldn''t control himself, Zhang Xiaofann actually stomped on her father and sent him flying.


    "Brother Xiaofann, my father?"


    "It''s fine. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he walked towards Zhang Tiehzhu, scaring Zhang Tiehzhu out of his wits and ran back into the house. Zhang Xiaofann quickly caught up to Zhang Tiehzhu and knocked him out before placing him on the ground.


    "Father ¡­"


    Xiaofaang was so scared that she ran over to Zhang Tiehzhu and shook him.


    "Don''t worry, I just knocked him out. After I see him, I''ll use silver needles to wake him up."


    As Zhang Xiaofann said that, he had already activated his perspective, and discovered that there was a piece of blood stasis inside Zhang Tiehzhu''s brain. Because it had been too long, the blood stasis had affected his brain, causing the patient''s condition to fluctuate between good and bad, completely insane.


    "Did your father have a head injury when he was young?"


    "Brother Xiaofann, how do you know that? I remember that when I was young, my mother wanted to leave my father, but my father couldn''t bear to part with my mother. My mother used a brick to knock my father out, then ran away with a man in the city.


    "That''s right, your father''s head was injured, and blood clots in his head were not treated immediately. Plus, he missed your mother, so he became like this. I have a way to cure your father, but I can''t guarantee success ¡­"


    "What if he can''t be cured?"


    "Your father will go crazy, and his lifespan will be shortened." Zhang Xiaofann''s idea was to let Zhang Tiehzhu be infected by the parasite, then he would control the Venomous Worm and eat the blood from Zhang Tiehzhu''s head. After that, he would take back the Venomous Worm.


    Of course, there was another way to dissipate the blood stasis with the silver needles, but the success rate was too low. After all, the blood stasis was on the brain, and if the needle was used carelessly, the patient would immediately die, so Zhang Xiaofann did not have the courage to try it.


    "Brother Xiaofann, I believe in you. You can treat my father''s illness!" Xiaofaang stared at Zhang Xiaofann with his big eyes and said.

 C57

    "Alright, go bring me a bowl of clear water."


    "Oh!"


    Xiaofaang did not dare delay any longer, and quickly went to the kitchen to bring out a bowl of clear water. Zhang Xiaofann placed a mouse shit like thing into a bowl and melted it, allowing Xiaofaang to pour it into her father''s mouth.


    Xiaofaang was a little suspicious. Other people only used medicine to treat patients, how could Zhang Xiaofann use mouse shit to treat patients?


    "Xiaofaang, why are you still standing there?! Pour it into your father''s mouth."


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Xiaofann agreed and entered the water jar. Zhang Xiaofann began to control the Venomous Silkworm, and in a few minutes, the Venomous Silkworm finished eating the blood in Zhang Tiehzhu''s head. It crawled out from Zhang Tiehzhu''s brain and even bit Zhang Tiehzhu awake before it left, not even taking Zhang Xiaofann''s last step.


    "What, what''s wrong with me?" Zhang Tiehzhu sat up, looked at himself sitting on the ground, and asked Xiaofaang.


    Xiaofaang was so surprised, her father eating a mouse shit that was entangled with the disease for a few years was really too surprising.


    "Daddy, you recovered from your madness?"


    Zhang Tiehzhu did not feel unwell at all, and stood up happily.


    "Alright, I''m completely recovered."


    After Xiaofaang heard this, she hugged Zhang Tiehzhu excitedly and Tao Tao cried.


    Zhang Xiaofann was also very happy, he never thought that his bold attempt would succeed. In the future, all he needed to do was to use this method to cure the cancer, and he would no longer need to use the food cutting therapy, the effects would be too slow.


    Father, it was Brother Xiaofann who healed you. We have to thank him properly, and we will leave him at my house tonight to eat. I will go cook dinner, you can have a chat with him.


    Xiaofaang was extremely generous today, she took the remaining one hundred yuan and went to Widow Wang''s small shop, she was so happy that she almost jumped up, and said that Zhang Xiaofann cured his father''s disease, then the orders of the Godly Doctor Zhang Xiaofann quickly spread out.


    Zhang Xiaofann and Zhang Tiehzhu chatted for a while. Zhang Tiehzhu was afraid that Zhang Xiaofann would ask for money, so he kept on talking about their family''s current situation, how could it be pitiful. When Zhang Xiaofann said that his treatment was free, Zhang Tiehzhu immediately wanted to be his slave for Zhang Xiaofann, making him feel embarrassed.


    After eating, Zhang Xiaofann did not go and treat Wang Siya and the Widow Wang because he felt that with Jin Chan''s treatment, Wang Siya''s and the Widow Wang''s illness would become child''s play, so there was no need for him to treat it often.


    "Little golden silkworm, today''s performance was not bad. Tonight, let''s go dig up some soil and then go to sleep." After Zhang Xiaofann finished muttering, he took Zhang Xiaofaang''s shovel and the four bags made from snake skin and went straight up the mountain to dig.


    In order to reward the toad, he took out a bottle of snake blood and fed it to the golden silkworm. The cute little golden silkworm agilely nodded at him, as if expressing its gratitude to him, making Zhang Xiaofann like the little gold toad even more.


    "Little fellow, you''re not bad. Go and rest in the censer!" After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he stood up and suddenly realized that when he opened his eyes, the range of his vision had risen to a range of over ten kilometers. It was much stronger than before, and his strength also seemed to be a bit stronger than before.


    "This is great. I never thought snake gall could have such a strong effect. I wonder if it''s immune to poisons, haha ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed, and suddenly carried the black soil on his shoulders and headed back to his own field.


    It was already late in the night, and not a single person was seen on the road. When Zhang Xiaofann arrived at the field, he was surprised to discover that the medicinal ingredients he grew had all ripened, and the smell of the medicine was extremely strong, fully meeting the requirements to refine a Kidney Pill.


    "Damn, is this the power of the Spirit Earth? This is too powerful. " Zhang Xiaofann happily threw the four pouch pieces of snake skin on the ground, dug out the herbs from the ground and took them back home to refine pills.


    Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengshi heard their son tossing and turning in the kitchen most of the night, so they woke up and went back to sleep.


    On the morning of the second day, Zhang Xiaofann finally managed to refine the first batch of Kidney Pill, only four in total. In order to experience the effects of the medicine, he took one and locked the door from the inside.


    "Damn, this Kidney Pill is too powerful. It actually grew three centimeters longer and thicker than before. The heat in its entire body is even more irresistible."


    "This won''t do, the effects of these pill are too strong, it''s too much of a loss to sell them to others, it''s better to reduce the effects."


    Zhang Xiaofann muttered and quickly opened Lee Chunhua''s video to vent her anger.


    When village tyrant Tian heard that Zhang Xiaofann had used a mouse shit to cure Zhang Tiehzhu''s sickness, he found a big bag of mouse shit s and ran over to the town to curry favor with the Mayor Niu.


    Mayor Niu was not in a good mood these few days and stayed at home. When he saw village tyrant Tian, he initially wanted to kick him out, but village tyrant Tian said that he could cure Niu Pizi''s insanity so he kept him here.


    "village tyrant Tian, tell me, what method do you use to treat my son''s insanity?" The Mayor Niu and his wife, Liu Mei, looked at village tyrant Tian. village tyrant Tian took out a large bag of mouse shit and showed it to them.


    "Mayor Niu, this is a good thing. Have you heard of our village''s Zhang Tiehzhu? He''s been mad for years, and after eating this, his madness is completely cured. "


    Mayor Niu and Liu Mei were both very surprised.


    "What is that thing? It''s so magical, open it for me to see."


    The Mayor Niu said, upon opening it, he saw that it was actually a mouse shit, and was immediately enraged: "village tyrant Tian, you are courting death! You actually dare to let my son eat mouse shit. "


    village tyrant Tian hurriedly explained. "Calm down Mayor Niu, everyone in our village now knows that after Zhang Xiaofann fed Zhang Tiehzhu with the mouse shit, his insanity will be cured."


    "How is this possible?"


    "If you don''t believe me, call our village''s Lee Fugui and ask him if what I say is true or not." village tyrant Tian said with great confidence.


    Mayor Niu released village tyrant Tian and called Lee Fugui. Lee Fugui also heard about it and gave him a definite answer.


    Mayor Niu still did not believe her, but Liu Mei believed it. She and Mayor Niu only had this one son, and if there was any hope, she would give it a try.


    "Old Cow, that Zhang Xiaofann is not an ordinary person. It''s not impossible for him to grow heaven defying vegetables and research a method to cure the disease in the mouse shit. I think it''s possible to give it a try, maybe after his son eats the mouse shit, the illness will immediately be cured." As Liu Mei spoke, she looked at Mayor Niu eagerly, hoping that she would agree.


    Mayor Niu stood up in anger.


    "This matter is not scientific. In any case, I don''t believe it. If you believe it, then give it to your son to eat. Just pretend that I don''t know." After Mayor Niu finished, he turned and walked out of the courtyard, just in time to see a handsome young lad walking towards their home.


    "Hello, is this Mayor Niu''s home? I am Jiang Shaochen, from the health club in the city. I would like to pay a visit to the Mayor Niu. " Jiang Shaochen asked around for a few days and finally got some information on Zhang Xiaofann. He wanted to cooperate with the Mayor Niu to kill Zhang Xiaofann.

 C58

    "I am the Mayor Niu."


    "You are Mayor Niu, that''s great, let''s go to your house to talk." Jiang Shaochen said, and secretly stuffed a card into Mayor Niu''s hands. Mayor Niu pushed the card back, and without saying a word, he brought Jiang Shaochen into his study.


    "I don''t have any extra time to waste on you. Just tell me what you have to say." The Mayor Niu acted as if he was on top, wanting to give Jiang Shaochen a show of strength. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shaochen became angry.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Jiang Shaochen threw the bank card onto the table, and stepped Mayor Niu back a few steps.


    "You f * cking act tough, do you know who my uncle is?" Jiang Shaochen said, and revealed Elder Jiang''s name, causing him to immediately become withered, he never thought that this youth was actually the nephew of a great character.


    "Young master Jiang, I have eyes but was unable to recognize Mt. Tai. May I know why you''ve suddenly come looking for me?"


    Jiang Shaochen had already occupied the dominant position, he sat on the chair and threw a bank card to Mayor Niu.


    "There are three million inside, count it as my greeting gift, if you don''t accept me, Jiang Shaochen''s friend, if you don''t accept me, then I, Jiang Shaochen''s enemy."


    Mayor Niu kept the three million and Jiang Shaochen laughed: "That''s right, what I want you to do is actually very simple. It''s to cooperate with me and take care of Zhang Xiaofann together.


    When the Mayor Niu heard this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Young Master Jiang, what a coincidence. A few days ago, Zhang Xiaofann let the dogs bite me and I was going to deal with him as well. We cooperated happily."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Use your power to quickly deal with him."


    The Mayor Niu nodded and sent Jiang Shaochen off. He was just worrying about not having an excuse to mess with Zhang Xiaofann! Seeing that his son''s illness had not recovered after eating the mouse shit, he was not angry. Instead, he was happy.


    Mayor Niu''s gaze turned to village tyrant Tian, scaring him to the point that he trembled and knelt in front of him.


    "Please spare my life, Mayor Niu! I was also deceived by Zhang Xiaofann! do not know that eating mouse shit will not cure madness. "


    "Also, if you really want to kill me, you can do so if you want to, but don''t hide a knife behind your smile! Your smile is really scary. It scared the baby to death. "


    Why do you want to apologize? You were entrusted by Zhang Xiaofann to give the mouse shit to my son, and wanted to take his life. All of this is Zhang Xiaofann''s concern, what does it have to do with you? Mayor Niu intentionally guided village tyrant Tian so that he could follow his plans.


    village tyrant Tian was startled, and immediately understood what the Mayor Niu meant.


    Yes, yes, yes, the Mayor Niu is wise, that Zhang Xiaofann wanted to kill your son and give the mouse shit to me, tricking me into saying that it was a good medicine to cure illnesses, that''s why I gave it to your son. I should have let the police arrest Zhang Xiaofann and let him buy medicine randomly, plotting to kill him.


    Yes, you have a point, I will send the Director Tian of the Health Center to go with you to the Shangshui Village to find evidence, you must cooperate with the Director Tian and find evidence of Zhang Xiaofann using mouse shit to treat patients, or buying fake medicine to harm others.


    "I guarantee that I will complete the mission."


    After a few experiments, he finally managed to get the desired effect on the Kidney Pill. The current Kidney Pill was much smaller than the one previously, and a single Kidney Pill was only as big as the mouse shit. However, after consuming it, it would last for at least half a year.


    At this time, this fellow happily took the Kidney Pill to the city to look for Xiao Qing. He did not expect to hear from Huang Jiaojiao right after arriving at the city.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, what''s wrong with you? My inn is about to be destroyed by those people who want to eat the Nitian Food. No matter what, I beg you, please find me some Nitian Food s."


    He thought that since Huang Jiaojiao knew a lot of people, it might be able to make the Kidney Pill burn with anger, so he said to Huang Jiaojiao: "I don''t have a Nitian Food or a yellow chicken or a field chicken, but I do have a good thing, like these two are more profitable. Do you want me to advertise it, I can assure you that it''s simple, it can be mass-produced, and definitely will not be lacking goods.


    Huang Jiaojiao was annoyed. All she was thinking was about Nitian Food s, how could she have the mood to do anything else?


    "I don''t have the mood to think about anything else, hurry up and find me the Nitian Food and the Golden Frog, otherwise my hotel will collapse." After Huang Jiaojiao finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Zhang Xiaofann could only take the Kidney Pill and continue looking for Xiao Qing.


    An hour later, in Xiao Qing''s villa, Zhang Xiaofann took out the Kidney Pill he researched out and showed it to Xiao Qing.


    "What? You said this thing can do that? Have you tried it?" Xiao Qing looked at the Kidney Pill s with a face full of shock.


    Zhang Xiaofann became shy and looked at Xiao Qing embarrassedly.


    "How can I say that? Why don''t I take one and give it a try?"


    Xiao Qing glared at Zhang Xiaofann.


    "You''re courting death!" I''ve said it before, you still can''t meet my requirements. "


    "Then how can I prove it to you?"


    Xiao Qing suddenly remembered that she had a friend who had just gotten married, but the guy had problems and was not satisfied. He was in a bad mood and wanted to recommend the Kidney Pill to her friend for a try.


    "I know who I''m giving this to. Come with me." After Xiao Qing finished speaking, she changed into a set of cool clothes and brought Zhang Xiaofann to see her friend.


    "Little Qing, why are you here?" Lin Jing opened the door and saw Xiao Qing standing outside with a farmer.


    "Let us in first, I have something good to recommend to you. After your husband consumes it, I guarantee to surprise you." After Xiao Qing said these words, she didn''t have confidence in her heart. If she hadn''t seen Zhang Xiaofann''s medical skills, she really wouldn''t believe that this mouse shit like thing could have that kind of effect.


    "Come in!"


    Lin Jing was obviously in a bad mood, she invited Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofann to sit, and Xiao Qing began to sell Kidney Pill for Lin Jing.


    "Whaa, Xiao Qing, you aren''t lying to me right! Was this clearly a mouse shit? "If you let my Xiao Liang eat this, then wouldn''t you beat me to death?"


    "Lin Jing, listen to me. Do you know about the matter of Elder Jiang fainting a few days ago? It was developed by the Little Divine Doctor beside me. It was made with Chinese medicine and had no side effects. "


    She and Xiao Qing had grown up together, so she didn''t believe that Xiao Qing would lie to her at all. But her Xiao Liang was a bank manager after all, she had many people under her control, so how could she possibly eat that?


    "Xiao Qing, logically speaking, I should not have doubted your recommendation, but how can I make my Xiao Liang eat this! If I give it directly to him, he won''t eat it. "


    Zhang Xiaofann interrupted: "This is simple. Put the pill in the water he drinks, as long as you take it, it will have an immediate effect."


    Lin Jing hesitated for a few seconds, then made up her mind.


    "Alright, wait for me for a moment. I''ll go change my clothes, then we''ll go to where my husband works."


    After Lin Jing finished speaking, he went upstairs. A few minutes later, she intentionally put on a pair of sexy pants, preparing herself for a big fight.

 C59

    Making him feel unspeakably bitter in his heart was practically hurting his man''s self-esteem. If not for the fact that he and Lin Jing were university classmates and had a certain level of relationship, Lin Jing would probably have divorced him.


    However, that kind of thing between a man and a woman, was indispensable to a happy family. Today, he could guarantee that Lin Jing wouldn''t break up with him for a few years due to their relationship, but after a long time, how could he guarantee it?


    But the one who was angry was that guy, how could it not be possible!? So many drugs, so many experts, but no use at all.


    "President, why are you not looking so good? Didn''t you just overdraw from your marriage? Why don''t you go home and rest? I''ll keep an eye on things over here." Liang Jiankang''s secretary, Liang Leelee, gave a cup of water to Liang Jiankang as he asked with concern.


    Liang Jiankang shook his head.


    "It''s fine, go busy yourself."


    Liang Leelee nodded, turned and walked out of Liang Jiankang''s office, then met Lin Jing and the other two.


    "Jing, why are you here?" Liang Jiankang asked in bewilderment and shock when he saw Lin Jing and the other two.


    Lin Jing walked in front of Liang Jiankang and brought the cup over, quietly placing the Kidney Pill inside.


    "It''s nothing. I was just hanging out nearby with a friend, so I came in to take a look if you wanted to. You worked really hard, so drink more water."


    Liang Jiankang was moved. He couldn''t even satisfy Lin Jing, let Lin Jing be a widow, and yet Lin Jing was still so concerned about him. He had truly let Lin Jing down.


    "Thank you, wife."


    "What are you thanking me for? You''re my husband, aren''t I supposed to care about you? Drink some water!" I see your lips are dry. "


    Liang Jiankang did not think too much into it. After drinking a mouthful of water, why did he feel that the water today was so delicious and sweet?


    "This, this, what is this situation, how can I do it?"


    Liang Jiankang''s entire body was set ablaze, but he was too embarrassed to say anything in front of Lin Jing''s friends, so his expression became weird.


    Lin Jing''s face was filled with surprise, she had obviously discovered that something was wrong with Liang Jiankang, but she was still unable to believe it, she had just swallowed the medicine, why is there a reaction already?


    "Wife, let''s go to the bathroom!"


    When Lin Jing heard this, he did not say anything yet. Zhang Xiaofann pulled Xiao Qing along, and while walking out, he said to Liang Jiankang: "What are you doing in the bathroom, the two of us can go outside."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofann and Xiao Qing going out, Liang Jiankang immediately locked his office door and pushed Lin Jing inside like a fierce tiger.


    "Hubby, don''t worry, it''ll be gone in a few seconds."


    "Wifey, believe me. I suddenly realized how strong I am. I definitely won''t let you down this time." As Liang Jiankang said this, he had already kissed it, and was still unsatisfied. Lin Jing was also in a hurry to please him.


    Zhang Xiaofann and Xiao Qing listened to the commotion inside, Xiao Qing''s face was as red as an apple.


    "Boss Xiao, now do you believe me? Let''s go out for a bowl of noodles and come back in an hour. If not, it would be too awkward to stand here for an hour."


    "What? One hour? You said that they wanted to ¡­" Xiao Qing asked this question and felt shy.


    "I know very well how strong the medicine I''m researching is, and my medicine isn''t one-time use. Take it once for half a year."


    Xiao Qing shook her head, she had no choice but to admit to herself how extraordinary Zhang Xiaofann was.


    "You are a pervert. If you have nothing to do, research this medicine, and ignore you." As Zhang Xiaofann was feeling extremely proud, Xiao Qing suddenly stopped caring about him and even turned around to leave. This made Zhang Xiaofann very gloomy and he quickly chased after him.


    When they went outside, Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofann were just about to go for dinner, but Zhang Xiaofann''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Faang Yanan calling, he quickly picked it up.


    "Faang Yanan, what''s the matter?"


    Faang Yanan was still on another mountain thirty kilometers away from her Pig''s Head Mountain at the moment, and said to Zhang Xiaofann excitedly: "Zhang Xiaofann, I''ve found the Mountain Spring Water, and the water source is relatively big."


    After Zhang Xiaofann heard this, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you still in the Water Springs? Hurry up and send me a location. I''ll go find you right now."


    "Alright."


    Faang Yanan then gave her location to Zhang Xiaofann, who immediately bade farewell to Xiao Qing and rode the tricycle towards the water source.


    Xiao Qing watched as Zhang Xiaofann disappeared, and angrily stomped his feet.


    Faang Yanan hung up and kept the phone.


    "Great, we finally found it. We have to wait for Zhang Xiaofann to arrive now and find a way to lure the Mountain Spring Water to the Shangshui Village to help the villagers get rich." As Faang Yanan thought of this, she happily hugged her knees. When a bachelor who only went to Wang Village arrived in front of him, he was so shocked that Faang Yanan immediately stood up.


    "Who are you, hurry up and leave."


    "Hehe, you must be the village official from Shangshui Village! I am Jia Yongliang from the Wang Village, and have liked you for a long time. Today, I met you when I was hunting on the mountain, it is our fate. I will make you feel the greatest happiness as a woman. "


    His parents had died since he was young, and he was the only one in the family who relied on hunting game to survive. In the past few years, hunting was prohibited in the mountains, and Fang Yong Liang had even been brought over for education by the police station. However, this fellow didn''t listen to his teachings and not long after he was released, he started to hunt again.


    Faang Yanan was a clever woman, seeing how big and big Jia Yongliang was, she could not even resist, so she came up with a plan.


    "You said you liked me for a long time?"


    Jia Yongliang said with absolute certainty: "Mn! I can vouch for that with my personality. "


    Hearing that, Faang Yanan was almost amused, she felt that this burly man was rather interesting, learning from the people in the TV dramas.


    "Then I''ll also tell you very seriously, I already have a boyfriend, he''s called Zhang Xiaofann, don''t look at how he''s whiter than you, he''s really fierce when it comes to fighting! Even if there were ten of you, you still wouldn''t be his match. You stole his girlfriend, but he still wouldn''t beat you to death. "


    Jia Yongliang thought that he had the Innate Divine Power, and was famous in his village for being able to fight.


    In his mind, Zhang Xiaofann was a weak scholar. Competing with him in martial arts, that was simply courting death.


    "Do you dare to bet with me? If I win against Zhang Xiaofann, then give me your heart and become my woman."


    Faang Yanan knew how powerful Zhang Xiaofann was, but when she saw that Jia Yongliang had been tricked, she guaranteed Jia Yongliang''s strength.


    "No problem, as long as you can defeat Zhang Xiaofann, I don''t want a single cent of gift to marry you."


    Jia Yongliang was happy, this was a good thing that he had learnt through his eight lifetimes of cultivation, he had no parents, no culture, and was looked down upon by the people in the village. He thought that he would never be able to find a wife in this life, he did not expect his luck to be so good today.


    "Alright, then let''s go to Shangshui Village and look for Zhang Xiaofann. I won''t beat him until all his teeth fall to the ground, so I won''t be Jia Yongliang." Jia Yongliang said as he reached out to grab Faang Yanan''s hand.

 C60

    Faang Yanan retracted her hand.


    "Don''t move, since I was young I have always loved watching wuxia movies, worshipping heroes that can fight, when you defeat Zhang Xiaofann I will naturally throw myself into your arms."


    Jia Yongliang seemed to have already seen the moment Faang Yanan threw herself into her arms, his entire person had a foolish smile plastered on his face.


    "I will definitely be able to beat Zhang Xiaofann."


    I have an appointment with Zhang Xiaofann to give birth here. Zhang Xiaofann will be here shortly, and when the time comes, I''ll fight with whoever is strong.


    "Wahaha, that''s great."


    "Cough ¡­"


    Just at this time, a wild boar ran down the mountain and drank some water. This frightened Faang Yanan, so she hurriedly hid behind Jia Yongliang and took out an axe to protect Faang Yanan.


    After the wild boar finished drinking the water, its gaze turned towards Jia Yongliang and Faang Yanan. After hesitating for a few seconds, it suddenly rushed towards Jia Yongliang and Faang Yanan.


    Jia Yongliang pushed Faang Yanan to the back, facing the wild boar, he now wanted to show off in front of Faang Yanan, the axe in his hand flew all around, forcing the wild boar to retreat step by step, while wounds appeared on the wild boar''s body, and fresh blood flowed out from the wounds, dying the black boar in a blood red color.


    "This Jia Yongliang really has a trick or else he would have been killed already."


    "Cough ¡­"


    The wild boar was heavily injured and started to go berserk. It rushed to a high point and violently charged towards Jia Yongliang. This time, it directly knocked Jia Yongliang down to the ground.


    When Zhang Xiaofann got there, he instantly appeared in front of the wild boar and smacked the incense burner on the wild boar''s head, causing the wild boar''s head to explode and die on the spot.


    Jia Yongliang crawled up, and suddenly punched towards Zhang Xiaofann, his speed was astonishing, Zhang Xiaofann did not know what happened, and immediately retreated.


    "There''s something wrong with you!" "You don''t know how to thank me for saving me, but you still attacked me. Was your brain destroyed by a wild boar?"


    "Zhang Xiaofann, I want to compete with you. Whoever wins will have children with the beautiful village official." Jia Yongliang had always wanted to obtain Faang Yanan, but now that he saw Zhang Xiaofann, his entire body seemed to be ignited in flames.


    "There''s something wrong with my head."


    Zhang Xiaofann rode on the tricycle for a few hours, he did not want to waste words with Jia Yongliang, so he threw a punch at Jia Yongliang, causing Jia Yongliang to fly out like a giant boulder, falling onto the ground while screaming miserably.


    Faang Yanan ran over to Zhang Xiaofann and hugged him as they cried. Zhang Xiaofann thought that Jia Yongliang had bullied him and pushed him away.


    "Faang Yanan, don''t worry. If that bastard dares to bully you, I will go over and teach him a lesson." Zhang Xiaofann said as he walked in front of Jia Yongliang and lifted him up. Before Jia Yongliang could even regain his senses from his shock, he was nearly beaten up by Zhang Xiaofann again.


    At this moment, Jia Yongliang could not understand how Zhang Xiaofann, who looked like a weak scholar, could be so powerful with a single punch.


    "Wait ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann stopped and looked at Faang Yanan.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you misunderstood, it was Jia Yongliang who saved me, Jia Yongliang did not bully me."


    Zhang Xiaofann shamelessly put Jia Yongliang down.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you caused me to lose my wife, so you have to return her to me, or else I will go to your house and eat and drink."


    Zhang Xiaofann was speechless.


    "You''re a great young man, how could you be a lousy scoundrel? When did I cause you to lose your wife?" Zhang Xiaofann did not understand, but Faang Yanan explained what had just happened to Zhang Xiaofann. Zhang Xiaofann secretly praised Faang Yanan for her quick thinking as a village official.


    "Hehe, everyone misunderstood, that Jia Yongliang is it! "Since you can''t beat me, then you can''t blame me for losing your wife. Let''s just end it like this!"


    "No, you have to return me a wife." Jia Yongliang was dependent on Zhang Xiaofann now, and felt that since Zhang Xiaofann was a university student, if he heard that he grew another heaven defying vegetable, he might be able to get a new wife.


    Zhang Xiaofann said helplessly: "Then what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Let me follow you, you give me my salary."


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that he was wrong, and wanted to teach Jia Yongliang a lesson, but Faang Yanan suggested to keep him here.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, Jia Yongliang''s skill is not bad, and you''re growing a heaven defying vegetable garden now that you lack someone to look after the garden. I think it''s not bad that I''ll let him look at the garden for you."


    Zhang Xiaofann thought about it, and felt that it was feasible.


    "Then are you satisfied with the five thousand yuan a month that I give you?"


    "What? Five thousand ¡­" Jia Yongliang never thought that Zhang Xiaofann would give him a salary of 5000 yuan, this was more than the salary of a worker in the south.


    Zhang Xiaofann thought that Jia Yongliang was unsatisfied.


    "Hey Jia Yongliang, although you have some martial arts skills, you can''t even beat me. It''s definitely not appropriate for me to hire you as a bodyguard, so I can only give you a job as a security guard. A salary of 5,000 yuan is already very high for a security guard, don''t be unsatisfied."


    "Boss, I''m very satisfied with the five thousand!" I''m willing to take the job. "


    "Alright, then go back and get your greetings. After that, find me to report in at my place, and I''ll take it that you''re at work."


    "Thank you, boss." Jia Yongliang thanked his and ran home happily.


    Zhang Xiaofann retracted his gaze and looked at Faang Yanan.


    "Where''s the Mountain Spring Water, quickly bring me there."


    Faang Yanan nodded and brought Zhang Xiaofann to the Mountain Spring Water. At this moment, Zhang Xiaofann could not even say a word of thanks.


    "Faang Yanan, I don''t know how to thank you. In short, you saved my life.


    Faang Yanan shyly lowered her head and said to Zhang Xiaofann: "It''s not that serious.


    "That might not be the case, now that we have Mountain Spring Water, we should just make money and plan it out properly."


    Faang Yanan nodded: "Mn! Just as we had planned, we would set up a cooperative, with you as the president, and then let the villagers join the cooperative voluntarily. You would sign a labor contract with them, and then, they would be protected by the law and they would not do anything rash. "


    "Good, this is a good idea. Now, let''s take some Mountain Spring Water and go back. I will begin to nurture the holy water." Zhang Xiaofann said as he took two buckets from the tricycle, filled it with two buckets of Mountain Spring Water and loaded it onto the tricycle.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, although the water source I found is close to the mountain road, it would be more convenient to use a tricycle to pull water, but in the future, every time you pull water like this, it would not be good, so I recommend that you build a small reservoir, build a big reservoir, buy some water pipes to guide the Mountain Spring Water into the small reservoir, and then cultivate and channel the holy water into the big reservoir, that will reduce a lot of trouble."


    "I''ve thought of this before. Now that we have to set up a cooperative society and our fortunes have slowly matured, we have to start preparing."


    "That''s good."


    With that said, Faang Yanan got onto Zhang Xiaofann''s tricycle. Zhang Xiaofann saw the wild boar that he had beaten to death, and immediately hoisted it onto the tricycle.


    "The game is pretty good, go back and have Xiaofaang make us wild pork, we want to have a taste." Zhang Xiaofann got on the tricycle, started a fire, and asked Faang Yanan at the same time.

 C61

    "I heard last night that you used a mouse shit to cure father Zhang Xiaofaang''s sickness. What exactly happened?" Faang Yanan did not believe the villagers'' rumors, and confirmed it with Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed.


    "Faang Yanan, these villagers do not know about science, so it''s fine if they think that this is true. But you can also believe it.


    "I don''t believe it, but Xiaofaang herself told them to the villagers, and adding that the villagers saw that Zhang Tiehzhu had recovered, the news spread."


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head.


    I told you, you wouldn''t understand, but I can responsibly tell you that what I gave Zhang Tiehzhu was feces, but it wasn''t mouse shit s, it was just that it looked like mouse shit s.


    Faang Yanan was just a young girl, but hearing Zhang Xiaofann talk about such sh * t, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Alright, stop talking. It''s better if you keep it a bit more mysterious."


    Zhang Xiaofann increased the throttle.


    "I didn''t mean to tell you."


    After an hour, Zhang Xiaofann and Faang Yanan arrived at the village. Zhang Xiaofann was busy cultivating the Holy Water and locked himself in his room.


    "Old Zhang, look, our Xiaofann is able to do it now. Our family''s debts have been repaid, are we going to build a few brick houses so that we can marry Xiaofann!?"


    What you said makes sense, we will go and help those two children, and when it is time to eat, we will discuss it with Xiaofann. We will definitely build a house, but what kind of house will Xiaofann have to be willing to build, after all, a house for Xiaofann to live in in in the future.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    When it came to small matters like this, Wang Yumei pressured Zhang Chengshi everywhere, but she was still the one making the decisions, which was something that Zhang Chengshi was very satisfied with.


    "Dang, dang, dang."


    Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengshi walked to the courtyard, a few people from the city knocked on the door a few times, and then came in.


    "Excuse me, is this Divine Doctor Zhang''s home?"


    Wang Yumei turned to look at the few city dwellers.


    "You are?"


    "Oh! We are friends of the Divine Doctor Zhang, we are here to buy Kidney Pill s from him. "


    Her wife Lin Jing had even been conquered by him, he was extremely happy. After finding out about the Kidney Pill from Lin Jing, he brought a few friends over, wanting to buy some Kidney Pill to go back. On one hand, she was enjoying it and on the other, she sent her relatives and friends back.


    "I have never heard of Kidney Pill, but this is a Zhang Xiaofan''s house, Zhang Xiaofann knows some medical skills, I do not know if this is the Divine Doctor Zhang you are talking about."


    "That''s right, the Divine Doctor Zhang''s name is Zhang Xiaofann." Liang Jiankang said.


    Wang Yumei nodded.


    "That''s right, I''m Zhang Xiaofann''s mother. Zhang Xiaofann is currently studying the Holy Water in his room, and would probably need a while to come out."


    When Liang Jiankang heard that Zhang Xiaofann was researching Holy Water, he thought that the Kidney Water was similar to the Kidney Pill, they were both men''s best partners, hence he became excited.


    That auntie, I personally admire Divine Doctor Zhang very much, can you also buy me some holy water later on so that I can drink it?


    "Liang Jiankang, who are you? If you have something good, you can only think about yourself. I will offer two million." A friend of Liang Jiankang''s asked.


    "I''ll pay three million ¡­"


    Wang Yumei still did not say anything, but the few of them were arguing until their faces and ears were red, while Faang Yanan and the others laughed.


    Wang Yumei said: "Hehe, stop fighting. Holy water is not for drinking, but for growing heaven defying vegetables."


    So the Divine Doctor Zhang grew the heaven defying vegetables, and the Golden Frog was also one of them. No wonder it was so delicious, we must buy more later to let our family have enough to eat.


    "Yeah, we''ve met a godly person this time." With these few words, Zhang Xiaofann had become an immortal, and he didn''t even know how to reply.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofann successfully nurtured the Holy Water, and let Zhang Tiehzhu pour the Holy Water on some heaven defying vegetables. He then walked over to Liang Jiankang and the others.


    Hehe, the few of you who have come to find me, Zhang Xiaofann, are all here for the Kidney Pill? was extremely happy when he saw Liang Jiankang and the others. It seemed that Liang Jiankang had already tasted the sweetness of the Kidney Pill, and the reason he wanted to sell it in the city today was precisely for this effect, to cause a sensation in the entire Qinchuan City.


    "Divine Doctor Zhang, we have all specially come here after experiencing the shocking effects of the Kidney Pill, I beg you to buy the Kidney Pill for us, so that we can be as powerful as you, Governor Liang."


    "That''s right!" Divine Doctor Zhang, I will offer a hundred thousand to you to buy one. "


    "I''ll pay two hundred thousand."


    "Such a good Kidney Pill, only you guys can pay me that little money, I bid five hundred thousand."


    "I''ll pay a million."


    In a short moment, a few bosses started bidding, afraid that the price would be too low. They couldn''t even buy the Kidney Pill they wanted, and they all had the intention of starting a fight with each other.


    "No no, we don''t need that much. Three thousand is enough." Zhang Xiaofann shook his head like a rattle drum, extended three of his fingers and said.


    "What?" As long as it''s three thousand, it''s impossible. For such a good thing, it would be unscientific to only have three thousand each! "


    Hearing this, a few big bosses could not believe it, such a heaven defying Kidney Pill only needed three thousand yuan, it was even cheaper than some health care products, it was too unbelievable.


    "Divine Doctor Zhang, I want ten."


    "I want 20 ¡­"


    Don''t take it, I only have 30 Kidney Pill s, one for each of you, and if you have more, it will be of no use. Furthermore, the effects of the Kidney Pill are more long-lasting, taking one would take at least half a year.


    Zhang Xiaofann said as he gave each of the boss a Kidney Pill and told them the bank card number. A few minutes later, he received a message from the bank.


    "Divine Doctor Zhang, I have finished buying the Holy Elixir. Can you please buy some more heaven defying vegetables and Golden Frog s for us? When we return, we will definitely help you spread the news of the Kidney Pill''s power. You just need to wait and earn a lot of money." Liang Jiankang also wanted some heaven defying vegetables, so he asked anxiously when the Kidney Pill was in his hands.


    Zhang Xiaofann said: "I have already signed an exclusive supply agreement with the Boss Huang for Heaven Defying Vegetables and Golden Frog, so I am unable to buy it for you, so if you want to eat Nitian Food, you should also go to the hotel in Boss Huang, here I do not have any Heaven Defying Vegetables and Golden Frog, but my family killed a wild boar, so you can have a taste."


    Liang Jiankang and the rest shook their heads.


    "What''s so good about that stuff? We eat it often, and since Divine Doctor Zhang can''t buy us any Nitian Food, then we will leave first."


    These few people were still in a hurry to go back and try out the beauty of the Kidney Pill. Seeing that there were no more good things left, they hurriedly bid their farewells to Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Alright, you can leave now."


    Wang Yumei watched as the shopkeepers left, and glared at Zhang Xiaofann as she said, "You brat, what exactly are Kidney Pill s, each one of them selling for so much money, why don''t you give priority to your parents taking advantage of the good stuff?"


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed.


    "Hehe, this thing really isn''t excellent for you to enjoy. However, it''s fine if you give it to daddy to enjoy first." As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he gave a strange smile and gave a Holy Pellet to Zhang Chengshi.


    "It''s over. Dad is too anxious." Just as Zhang Xiaofann was muttering to himself, Zhang Chengshi had already reached his limit. He pulled Wang Yumei into the room and closed the door, following which, a voice that was unsuitable for children came out, causing Faang Yanan''s and Zhang Xiaofaang''s faces to turn red.

 C62

    When Zhang Xiaofann encountered this kind of situation, how would he dare to stay in the courtyard? He quickly ran to the Widow Wang''s house store and directly wrapped his arms around Zhang Xiaofann''s neck and coiled his legs around Zhang Xiaofann''s body.


    "My sister, there are still people coming to the grocery store in broad daylight. Aren''t you afraid of being seen by the villagers?"


    Widow Wang pouted. "I don''t care, why haven''t you come to find me in the past two days, and why aren''t you treating me?


    Zhang Xiaofann pulled Widow Wang away and sat on a chair.


    "I already have a better way to treat you. It will only take a few seconds to completely cure your breast cancer, so there''s no need to come often."


    Ah!" A few seconds. I don''t need a few seconds to cure it. " When the Widow Wang heard that Zhang Xiaofann could cure her disease in a few seconds, how could she be willing?


    Zhang Xiaofann was depressed.


    "Sister Cuifaang, this is not good! That patient didn''t want to be cured earlier, but you instead didn''t want to be cured earlier. "


    Wang Cuifang sat on Zhang Xiaofann''s lap, and pulled Zhang Xiaofann''s hand into her pants, and said somewhat angrily: "Isn''t it all because of you, who has no conscience.


    "Sister Cuifaang, this is blatant provocation! "No matter what, I am still a hot-blooded and promising young man. If you continue like this, I will have a baby."


    "Hehe, I wish you could have a baby! Now that we''ve shut down the grocery store, how about going to my bedroom and having a baby? "


    Zhang Xiaofann hurriedly stood up. This sister-in-law Cuifaang was getting bolder and bolder, he should go and treat Wang Siying''s sickness first!


    Zhang Xiaofann thought and quickly ran out of the canteen. He stomped his feet in anger.


    Just as he ran out of the canteen, Aunt Lee stopped him.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, we lost to Zhang Xiaofaang in the lottery yesterday, we''ve been waiting at the entrance of the infirmary for the whole day now, where did you little bastard go? Why didn''t you draw lots for us instead?"


    After Zhang Xiaofann heard this, he remembered that he was no longer jobless. He already had a fixed job and had to sit for a few hours everyday.


    "Alright! I''ll go and draw lots for you now. "


    Zhang Xiaofann said as he walked with Aunt Lee to the infirmary. This frightened Zhang Xiaofann, as he saw tens of men, women and children lined up, some of them looking like they came early in the morning, holding onto small stools as they sat at the front.


    "Damn, these people really like to take advantage of people, the moment they hear about free medical treatment, they will come rushing here like crazy. Seems like I have to recruit a female doctor, recruit a few nurse s, make the hospital bigger, then I can make time to do other things."


    Zhang Xiaofann thought as he walked to the very front.


    "Everyone, please calm down. Today, we will continue to use the lottery to get a place in the clinic. However, there will be three slots today, so please don''t snatch them crazily. As long as you are careful, you will have a chance to cure him." Zhang Xiaofann wrote a few dozen numbers together and let everyone take one.


    "Mine is Number One, I got it."


    An uncle obtained number 1, followed by number 2 and number 3. Those who failed all left, it was a pity, Zhang Xiaofann felt very sorry, so he had to rush to recruit them.


    The unlucky thing about the next round of treatment was that Aunt Lee got a placing, which gave her a headache. She wanted to let Aunt Lee leave after she had finished looking for Aunt Lee, but Aunt Lee kept pushing her back until the other two had finished looking before she looked.


    "Xiaofann''s Handsome Pan, do you think my uremia can be cured?" Aunt Lee took off her pants and pulled Zhang Xiaofann to look, causing him to close his eyes.


    "Aunt Lee, please behave yourself. If you continue to tease me like this, I will record your video and show it to the villagers."


    "Great!" See who won. " Aunt Lee was not afraid of Zhang Xiaofann''s threat at all, and had instead threatened Zhang Xiaofann. Zhang Xiaofann now knew why Lee Erhu was so sinister at such a young age. So the reason was because of Aunt Lee.


    "Aunt Lee, you think that I won''t be able to treat you just because of this?" When Zhang Xiaofann said this, he opened his eyes and looked around to see if Aunt Lee really had uremia. In the end, he found out that his guess was completely correct.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe that you have a way to treat me."


    Zhang Xiaofann clenched his teeth.


    "Aunt Lee, I admire you. What do you want to do now?"


    "Teach me the method to cultivate the holy water so that I can give birth to your son." Zhang Xiaofann was completely enraged. What crappy thing was this?


    "Aunt Lee, you won''t be able to get the methods to cultivate holy water in your next life, let me warn you one last time. If you continue to pester me, I''ll have to think of a way to deal with you."


    Aunt Lee didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofann had the ability to deal with her.


    "Haha, don''t threaten me. I don''t really believe you."


    Zhang Xiaofann could not take it anymore. He looked outside the infirmary and called Lee Erhu, then looked at the Aunt Lee. In a blink of an eye, he fled out of sight.


    Aunt Lee shouted loudly. "Zhang Xiaofann, what are you running for, I am willing to let you take advantage of me ¡­"


    These words were quickly spread around the Shangshui Village, causing Zhang Xiaofann to have more rumors. Immediately after, a message was spread around the Shangshui Village: Zhang Xiaofann taking advantage of women for free is a lie.


    Director Tian received the orders from the Mayor Niu, when she just arrived at the Shangshui Village, she immediately went to the families of the villagers to investigate and obtain evidence, in the end, they all said that Zhang Xiaofann used mouse shit s to treat Zhang Tiehzhu, using their lives to take advantage of the women.


    "This Zhang Xiaofann is too despicable, I must first give him a warning, then bring the evidence to the police station to lock him up."


    The Director Tian had made her decision and ran towards the Zhang Xiaofan''s house. She waited for an entire night and didn''t see Zhang Xiaofann return; it just so happened that it was a heavy rain at night. There was no way she could return, so she stayed at the Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    As a result, he woke up the next day to find that he had suffered from rheumatism, and that he could not move his limbs. He seemed to be on the verge of death.


    "Clang!"


    Zhang Xiaofann pushed the door open and a beauty curled up on his bed, crying for help the moment she saw him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaofann quickly asked Wang Yumei, and found out that she was from the town''s infirmary, and specially ran over to investigate him. Now that he understood, Zhang Xiaofann walked into his own room.


    "Well, you''re the head of the town''s health clinic. What did you find when you investigated me, a small farmer?"


    The Director Tian was in so much pain that she did not want to waste any more time talking to Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Hurry, hurry up and help me treat my illness. We can talk about other things once I''ve recovered." Director Tian was so anxious that she looked like she was begging Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Alright, since it''s like this, I''ll take a look for you." Zhang Xiaofann said, he took out the silver needle and injected it once, causing Director Tian to feel that it was not painful anymore, it felt extremely mystical, she wanted to personally test if the village''s rumors were true, if Zhang Xiaofann was not treating the sick for free, and taking the opportunity to make the woman suffer.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you have cured my disease, I want to have children with you."

 C63

    "What shrimp? I will give birth to you, no, no, no, I, Zhang Xiaofann am still a raw melon egg right now, you can see that I am an old driver, wouldn''t I lose out?" Zhang Xiaofann said as he put away the silver needles and prepared to leave.


    Director Tian made a plan in her mind, she decided to use the video that was shot yesterday to threaten Zhang Xiaofann and see what Zhang Xiaofann would do. As she spoke, she had already opened the video.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, wait a moment. If you give birth to my child, I won''t hand over the evidence to the police."


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at the videos and chuckled.


    "To be honest, I have been wronged. But since you want to hand those things over to the police, then hand it over to them! "Anyway, if you want me to have children with you, I won''t do it."


    When the Director Tian test ended, Zhang Xiaofann deleted the video in front of him and told him the reason why he came to investigate Zhang Xiaofann.


    "This Mayor Niu, does he really think he''s covering the sky with one hand in Boyang Town? He''s plotting to harm me all day."


    "Now that I deleted the video, I need to give the Mayor Niu an explanation. Tell me, what exactly happened with the mouse shit?"


    Zhang Xiaofann suddenly had a bright idea. He felt that this was a great opportunity to advertise the Kidney Pill, so he took out a Kidney Pill.


    "This thing is the newest drug I researched, its name is Kidney Pill, and it''s specially made for men to use. Zhang Tiehzhu ate Kidney Pill and released all the emotions he had accumulated over the years, so it''s better."


    "Of course, this kind of case is not worth popularizing, but the Kidney Pill can do their best to popularize it, because the Kidney Pill is really the best partner of the man."


    The Director Tian looked down on Zhang Xiaofann and wanted to take the Kidney Pill back, but Zhang Xiaofann snatched the Kidney Pill back.


    "I have already successfully tested this thing in the city. Yesterday, there were five people from the city that came to buy my Kidney Pill. Each Kidney Pill cost 3,000 yuan, and with just a few words, you want to snatch away my Kidney Pill?!"


    "Hey, this thing costs three thousand yuan each. Zhang Xiaofann, you''re robbing me!"


    Zhang Xiaofann kept the Kidney Pill.


    "You think three thousand yuan is expensive, but people think three thousand yuan is cheap! This is the only thing that has happened. I''ve already explained it to you, you can leave now! "


    "Give me the Kidney Pill, or else I won''t be able to explain it to Mayor Niu when I go back."


    "I said, one for three thousand. If you want to buy Kidney Pill, give me three thousand."


    Director Tian felt that Zhang Xiaofann was really a scam. She came to investigate Zhang Xiaofann and wanted to help him wash away his grievances.


    However, she was a good doctor, a doctor who cared about her parents. As a doctor who worked in the hospital, she could not harm a good person. Otherwise, if her conscience did not go away, she would have to pay for it herself.


    "Tell me your account number, and I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Zhang Xiaofann told Director Tian about her account number. After a few minutes, she received a message and handed the Kidney Pill over to Director Tian.


    "Haha, about that, don''t feel like you''re losing out. This thing is very useful, when we go back and feed it to your husband, you''ll definitely be satisfied."


    "Zhang Xiaofann, if you keep spouting nonsense, I will tear you apart. I''m not married yet, and you''re a high ranking official, am I not?"


    "Hehe!"


    In truth, Zhang Xiaofann had already figured this out. When he was in university, he had done a lot of research on how to identify a division leader and even wrote a paper on how to identify a division leader. How could he not know that Director Tian was a division official?


    The reason he said that before was all to act cool. However, the facts had proven that he was very good at acting cool. He realized that he had fallen in love with acting cool now.


    When Zhang Xiaofann walked out of the room, he saw that Faang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofaang had already arrived. Director Tian also came out from the room with them as they looked at Zhang Xiaofann strangely.


    Last night, I slept on the vegetable patch. Furthermore, he was the director of the town''s health care center, sent by the Mayor Niu to investigate me. He wanted to arrest me and bring me to the police station!


    "What?! Big Brother Zhang is a great benefactor of our Shangshui Village, why must we capture Big Brother Zhang?" Zhang Xiaofaang said anxiously.


    "Hehe, it''s all because of the mouse shit, but this matter has already been resolved. Let''s quickly eat, and then I''ll have the Boss Huang come today to pull the Nitian Food. If there''s no other business, we''ll have to eat some dirt."


    Director Tian turned white with anger at Zhang Xiaofann, she felt that Zhang Xiaofann was a bastard who had cheated her for 3000 yuan just now.


    Wang Yumei also invited everyone to sit down and eat. Last night, there were a few matters that caused the prepared wild pork to not be eaten.


    Zhang Xiaofann and the rest sat down and ate their first mouthful, unable to stop.


    "This wild pork is so delicious, I will cut some for you to send over to the Lee Linlin family later. As for the others, let Uncle Tiehzhu share them with the villagers."


    "Alright, I''ll have my dad come over later."


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded. After finishing his meal, Zhang Xiaofann called Huang Jiaojiao first, telling her to send someone to bring some food for him today. Huang Jiaojiao immediately came over excitedly, saying that she wanted to come over on her own, so Zhang Xiaofann did not reject her.


    "Lee Linlin..."


    When Zhang Xiaofann arrived at the Village Chief Lee''s doorstep, he shouted for Lee Linlin.


    These past few days, Lee Linlin had kept Lee Linlin locked up and did not allow him to go out. At this time, Zhang Xiaofann came to look for Lee Linlin.


    Speaking of which, Lee Fugui had been really annoyed these past few days. Previously, he had wanted to marry his daughter to Niu Pizi, because that way, he would have Mayor Niu as his backer.


    But now that Niu Pizi was crazy, he couldn''t possibly marry his own woman to a madman, and that would simply be pushing his daughter into a pit of fire. No matter how strong the bastard was, he couldn''t do such a thing!


    However, if he were to reject Mayor Niu now, Mayor Niu would definitely take revenge on him.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, what are you shouting at? It''s not good for others in the village to hear." Lee Linlin ran out and said to Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed as he walked in front of Lee Linlin.


    "Didn''t we kill a wild boar yesterday?" I was just thinking of bringing some wild pork over to give you a taste, once I get excited I won''t be able to control it! "


    Lee Linlin caught the pork.


    "At least you have a little conscience."


    "Of course I have my conscience. The reason why I haven''t come to see you in the past few days is because I''ve been troubled by something and haven''t had the time to come over. Thinking about it really gives me a headache and makes me speechless."


    Since this fellow wanted to invite Lee Linlin to deal with Aunt Lee, he had a plan in his mind to make Lee Linlin follow his instructions.


    Lee Linlin asked.


    "What happened? Did you run into some trouble?"


    "Hai, I''m sorry!" A woman in the village wants to have children with me. You said that I was a great young man and had a girlfriend from a village flower; how could I have children with her!? "


    As Zhang Xiaofann said these words, his face showed pain.

 C64

    "Shameless, shameless. Which old lady wants you to have children with her? I''ll go and ask them. They''re all elders now, and they''re not afraid of the heavens'' retribution!" Lee Linlin was so excited that she scolded loudly, her face turning red.


    "Lee Linlin, don''t be angry, the main reason why I''m telling you this is because I care about you. I''m worried that you will take it to heart after hearing the gossip from the villagers.


    "No, I have to get to the bottom of this. You''re too shameless. Hurry up and tell me which woman it is." Lee Linlin said anxiously.


    Seeing Lee Linlin''s face turn red from anger, Zhang Xiaofann''s heart moved, he really wanted to kiss Lee Linlin on the cheek.


    "Linlin, look, you are so angry that your face is red. How about I moisturize your skin so your skin isn''t dry anymore?"


    Lee Linlin hugged Zhang Xiaofann and said shyly: "I can only kiss his once. When I''m done, tell me who is that auntie?"


    Zhang Xiaofann was too happy, so much so that he closed his eyes and kissed his deeply. He felt that it was fragrant, and the urge to bring Lee Linlin to a five-star hotel welled up again, but Zhang Xiaofann was very clear that he could not do that during this period of time.


    "You''re making me salivate." Lee Linlin wiped the saliva off her face and said softly in embarrassment.


    Zhang Xiaofann was extremely thick-skinned now.


    "Hehe, isn''t this because your skin is dry? How can you moisturize your skin without water? "


    "You have a lot of excuses, now tell me who that woman is."


    "I already said that you shouldn''t go and scold her. If that''s the case, then we don''t have any morals. If we want to deal with her, there are a lot of ways!" for example, using your father''s rights to cause her some trouble. "


    Lee Linlin nodded.


    "Speak!" I know what to do. "


    "Then let me tell you, it''s the Aunt Lee. I feel that Lee Erhu is so sinister, and has a lot to do with the Aunt Lee, so we gave her some trouble for her good." Zhang Xiaofann spoke with a face full of righteousness.


    "Damned Aunt Lee, watch how I take care of her." After Lee Linlin finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards his home in anger.


    After successfully completing the mission, Zhang Xiaofann felt at ease. After all, women had to be dealt with, men were too boring to deal with.


    After Director Tian finished her meal, sshe quickly went to the town to report to the Mayor Niu. When the Mayor Niu heard about the incident with the mouse shit, he was immediately interested in the Kidney Pill that the Director Tian had brought along.


    "What? This shitty thing costs three thousand yuan? Why doesn''t that bastard rob us? Did you warn him not to sell this thing at such a high price?"


    "I don''t have the right to open a shop, and furthermore, it is a fact that Zhang Tiehzhu is doing well. If a Kidney Pill can cure a madman, then three thousand is not a high price!"


    Mayor Niu was rendered speechless by Director Tian, Director Tian also had a background, if he were to pester them, there would naturally be people coming to take care of him.


    "Then can you give me this Kidney Pill, and let me give it to my crazy son to eat?" Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann could not be cured, the Mayor Niu had the idea of becoming a Kidney Pill.


    Director Tian hurriedly took the Kidney Pill back.


    "That won''t do. My father has been weak in the kidney for many years, and my mother often quarrels with my father because of this. I want to give my filial piety to him so that our family can be happy."


    Hearing that, the Mayor Niu dared to snatch the Kidney Pill from his father. He could only think of other ways to obtain the Kidney Pill.


    "That Mayor Niu, I have finished reporting his work. If there is nothing else, I will be leaving first." The Director Tian said as he stood up.


    The Mayor Niu nodded.


    "Then go!"


    Seeing that the Director Tian had left, the Mayor Niu quickly took out his phone and called Lee Fugui. He wanted Lee Fugui to think of a way to get him two Kidney Pill.


    Seeing that the chance had come, Lee Fugui took the chance to tell him that the marriage had to be annulled. Mayor Niu gnashed his teeth in anger, but he still agreed to Lee Fugui''s request.


    After hanging up, the Mayor Niu remembered about Lee Fugui taking the opportunity to end the engagement.


    When Zhang Xiaofann returned home, when he saw that Jia Yongliang had already reported to their home, he had Zhang Xiaofann bring him over to their home. After he found a stable place for Jia Yongliang to stay when he got home, he asked Jia Yongliang to bring him out.


    Zhang Xiaofaang promised. On the contrary, his father was currently living alone, and if there was one more person she could talk to with his father. That way, his father wouldn''t be alone anymore.


    "Jia Yongliang, let''s go!"


    Jia Yongliang followed him out jubilantly.


    Faang Yanan retracted her gaze.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, I feel that this won''t do. As you build a cooperative and a reservoir project, you will have more and more employees in the future. You can''t possibly assign all of them to Zhang Xiaofaang''s family, right? I suggest that you rent all the classrooms in the old school as staff dormitories. "


    Zhang Xiaofann had thought about it before, but the rent for the rooms over there was too expensive. Four thousand yuan per month, if he rented ten rooms, he would be able to build a small house in his house that would only cost him a year.


    "That won''t do. The rent is too expensive. It''s not worth it." Just as Zhang Xiaofann rejected him, Lee Fugui came in from outside the courtyard.


    Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Fugui had always been at odds with each other, and he was too lazy to bother with Lee Fugui either.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, it''s like this. I want to buy two Kidney Pill s from you, how much is one pill?"


    Zhang Xiaofann thought it was strange that he did not hear what problems Lee Fugui had buying the Kidney Pill. Could it be that the Kidney Pill was not for his own use, but was something that someone else entrusted to him to buy?


    "Mayor Niu, it must be Mayor Niu. After Director Tian finishes reporting to the town, when Mayor Niu wants to use Kidney Pill to treat his son''s craziness, he started to have the idea of becoming a Kidney Pill, and since it is not convenient for him to appear, he entrusted this matter to Lee Fugui."


    "Hehe, not selling. Not selling, no matter how much it costs."


    Lee Fugui was angered: "You, Zhang Xiaofann, I know you are angry with me, but you can''t go against the money right! Let''s do it this way. I''ll give you 30 yuan for a Kidney Pill. What do you think? "


    Lee Fugui didn''t know the price of Kidney Pill, and felt that his thirty yuan was already very high.


    "Hehe, 30 dollars. You can ask the village official, how much did the person from the city bid for just one Kidney Pill?" Zhang Xiaofann said in a ridiculous manner.


    Lee Fugui looked at Faang Yanan and Faang Yanan raised a thumb up. Lee Fugui said in shock: "One hundred yuan, Zhang Xiaofann, you''re cheating! A Kidney Pill selling for a hundred is made of gold! "


    Faang Yanan shook her head at Village Chief Lee.


    Village Chief Lee, you are wrong, it is not 100, but a million, the price that they offered is one Kidney Pill and 1 million Chinese dollars.


    "What? One million ¡­"


    Lee Fugui was so shocked that he could not believe it. He felt that he had been looking down on others in the past, even if Zhang Xiaofann did not grow any heaven defying vegetables, just by selling Kidney Pill s, he would still be a super rich man!


    However, the skin between him and Zhang Xiaofann had long been torn apart, and now that he wanted to settle his relationship with, he couldn''t afford to lose face.


    "One million yuan, then I''m not buying."


    Lee Fugui regained his senses from the shock, and just as he was about to leave with his tail between his legs, Zhang Xiaofann called out to him.


    "Wait a moment, without the Kidney Pill, how are you going to report this to Mayor Niu?" Zhang Xiaofann said as he took out two Kidney Pill and placed them in Lee Fugui''s hands.

 C65

    "These two Kidney Pill are free for you."


    Lee Fugui caught it, feeling extremely moved, he did not expect Zhang Xiaofann to be so magnanimous, he had dealt with Zhang Xiaofann that way in the past, but still gave him a Kidney Pill worth one million yuan for free, compared to, he was narrow-minded.


    "Xiaofann, baby, I don''t know what to say, but you''re not bad ¡­"


    Faang Yanan seized the opportunity.


    "Village Chief Lee, Zhang Xiaofann and I have something that we need your help with. It''s that old school in our village, we want to rent it as a whole, do you think the rent can be cheaper?"


    Lee Fugui felt very embarrassed. It was too much to rent that old house of his for four thousand gold a month.


    "How about this! I''ll let you the entire courtyard. How about 10,000 yuan a year for the classrooms and the open spaces? "


    Faang Yanan immediately became happy.


    "Great!" "Then it''s a deal, ten thousand a year. We''ll sign a contract with the village later."


    "You are also a village official. After you have signed the contract, just give me the official seal of the village committee."


    "That''s great. Thank you, Village Chief."


    Lee Fugui nodded and walked out.


    Zhang Xiaofann never thought that Faang Yanan would take the opportunity to take care of this matter. However, the conflict between him and Lee Fugui was definitely not over, the fact that the Mayor Niu used the Kidney Pill to treat his son''s insanity would not have any effect, and would instead blame Lee Fugui for it. Lee Fugui thought that would definitely hold a grudge and continue to make things difficult for him, but he was not afraid at all.


    Not long after Lee Fugui left, Huang Jiaojiao arrived. The moment they met, she pulled Zhang Xiaofann into the room. Zhang Xiaofann had something to say to Huang Jiaojiao, so he followed her in.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, hurry up and give birth to my child. That day, when you set me up, no matter what you say, you can''t reject me. As Huang Jiaojiao said this, he took out a few interesting items from her bag, making Zhang Xiaofann feel extremely excited.


    "Uhm, there''s no rush about having children, let''s talk about the business first."


    "What business are you talking about? Even I am yours. If you want to increase the price of the Nitian Food, I have no objections. Hurry ¡­" As Huang Jiaojiao said this, she pulled Zhang Xiaofann away from her.


    As Huang Jiaojiao was a CEO, she put down his status and took the initiative to request that. She had also made a great decision and was very angry to be pushed aside by Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, is there a problem with you? Even if a beauty was sleeping naked in front of you, you wouldn''t have any thoughts about it."


    Zhang Xiaofann said angrily: "What are you saying! I don''t have a golden gun, and I don''t have a motor for more than two hours. "


    "Hehe, continue bragging then. However, I have made preparations earlier today to help you fulfill your wish."


    Huang Jiaojiao said as she pulled Zhang Xiaofann, took out a Kidney Pill from her bag, and showed it to Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked surprised.


    "Kidney Pill ¡­"


    Hehe, I didn''t expect you to actually recognize it, this thing is a research success that has just been studied by a very powerful figure in the medical realm, even if you have money you wouldn''t be able to buy it. Right now, this thing is extremely popular in the circle of rich people in Qinchuan City, it took me a lot of effort to get one, and it cost me a hundred thousand yuan.


    When Zhang Xiaofann saw the Kidney Pill, he was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He never thought that the Kidney Pill he researched would cause such a commotion in the rich people''s circle of Qinchuan City. Now, he was even more confident in the medicine factory that saved Boyang Town.


    "Hehe, I researched it and bought it for 3000 yuan to buy from Liang Jiankang and the others. I never thought that they would sell it for 100,000 yuan, it is such a scam."


    "What, you developed that? How is it possible? They clearly said that it was researched by a powerful expert in the medical field! " Huang Jiaojiao looked at Zhang Xiaofann in shock.


    Zhang Xiaofann brought out a few Kidney Pill s for Huang Jiaojiao to see, and Huang Jiaojiao was instantly dumbfounded.


    Zhang Xiaofann explained: "Do you still remember what I called you to tell you the other day? I just wanted to ask you to recommend these things to your circle of people. In the end, since you''re not interested, I found someone else and Liang Jiankang''s experiment was successful. That afternoon, they sold the Kidney Pill and one of them landed in your hands. "


    "Damn, those bastards even tricked me about my money. No way, give me the exclusive right to supply the Kidney Pill, I''ll let them see who the real boss is."


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head.


    "I will not sell the exclusive right to supply the Kidney Pill to anyone, because I plan to develop this project myself, so you should give up."


    "No, then you must give birth to a child with me, or else I ¡­ "I''ll stop working with you ¡­" Huang Jiaojiao didn''t have anything to threaten Zhang Xiaofann with, so he stopped to scare Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann had no choice but to do as Huang Jiaojiao said.


    Zhang Xiaofann kissed it, and Huang Jiaojiao took the opportunity to pull Zhang Xiaofann onto her body. was so angry that she let go of Zhang Xiaofann''s spitting.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, do you know how to kiss? You keep spitting for me, how are you going to kiss me? "


    Zhang Xiaofann played dumb.


    "Miss Huang, don''t be angry! After all, I am just a raw melon egg, and cannot be compared to someone who is mature enough.


    "What do you mean, am I old enough? "I''m also a raw melon egg, alright? Why do I kiss? Look at those love films in Country H, the kiss was so tasty."


    "Then let''s try again. This time, I guarantee that I''ll be able to taste it."


    Huang Jiaojiao took the initiative to embrace Zhang Xiaofann, closed her eyes, and sent the two lips over to him as she passionately kissed him.


    How can Huang Jiaojiao be so powerful, it''s still not unbearable, I better not play this kind of game with Huang Jiaojiao in the future, so that I won''t lose control, Huang Jiaojiao is the daughter of Ninth Master, if I were to do it, wouldn''t I really marry her?


    Thinking about this, he hurriedly pushed Huang Jiaojiao away and ran out of the room.


    Huang Jiaojiao was so angry that she couldn''t take it. She chased Zhang Xiaofann in the fields, and at this time, in front of the ten odd employees in the fields, even if Huang Jiaojiao was anxious, she couldn''t do anything to him.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, let''s get down to business. I plan to establish a production cooperative and let me be the president. I will cultivate heaven defying vegetables and raise Golden Frog and produce at least tens of thousands of catties of heaven defying vegetables and Golden Frog every day. Do you have such a big appetite?


    How could she give such a good opportunity to earn money to someone else? In her eyes, Zhang Xiaofann was just a money cow, she would never let him go.


    "Of course I have such a big appetite. I can digest as much as you can provide, and if you can even make something like a heaven defying chicken, Nitian Fish, or Nitian Fruit, I can digest them all."


    "We''ll talk about that in the future. We''ll sign the large-scale supply contract now. Give me a deposit of 2 million so that I can start building a cooperative!"


    Zhang Xiaofann had talked for a long time, and now that he knew Zhang Xiaofann''s intentions, he rolled his eyes at Zhang Xiaofann and agreed to give him two million yuan in advance.


    After Zhang Xiaofann received the two million, he felt as if he was floating. When Huang Jiaojiao left, she would call Faang Yanan and the others to come for a meeting.

 C66

    After a few hours of meetings, they had finally completed their initial plan. Zhang Xiaofann was the president of the cooperative, Faang Yanan was the vice-president of the cooperative, Zhang Xiaofaang was the chief of logistics, and Jia Yongliang was the negative person in charge of the cooperative''s security.


    The entire society would be funded by Zhang Xiaofann, Faang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofaang to complete the construction of the cooperative, and to distribute the specific jobs of the members of the cooperative, such as dividends in profit, quality training, skill training and so on.


    "Alright, I''ve said what needs to be said. You can carry it out now! I''ll put the original million into the club''s account, and you guys can handle it. " After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he started to work at being a shopkeeper. His job was to nurture the holy water, everything else had nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaofaang and I will handle this matter well." Faang Yanan promised Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded with certainty.


    At this time, the Director Tian of the town''s infirmary called, asking him to go to town. Coincidentally, he wanted to go to town to meet the Mayor Bai as well, so he agreed immediately.


    "Okay, see you later."


    Zhang Xiaofann hung up the phone and rode to town on the tricycle. When he reached the entrance of Shangshui Village Village, he met Liu Mazi who came to look for him, and once again delayed for time.


    "Elder Zhang ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Liu Mazi who was getting out of the car and asked: "What do you want?"


    Liu Mazi took out a good cigarette and gave it to Zhang Xiaofann. Although Zhang Xiaofann did not smoke, he would still accept any good cigarette that person gave him.


    "Elder Zhang, you know I opened a restaurant, but the business was never very good, so I was wondering if I could get some heaven defying vegetables and Golden Frog from you, causing my restaurant''s business to become hot."


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head.


    "If we are brothers, then I will say it clearly. That won''t work, but do you know how much the heaven defying vegetables and Golden Frog s buy in the city?"


    Although he had some money, but he had never been to a 5 star hotel, so he had never eaten any heaven defying vegetables and Golden Frog s.


    Liu Mazi heard that a few days ago, Niu Pizi went to a 5 star hotel in the city to eat heaven defying vegetables and Golden Frog s, but in the end, he could not even pay for them, much to his shock.


    Liu Mazi shook his head.


    Zhang Xiaofann said: "A plate of potato roast beef is one thousand and two hundred thousand, a plate of Golden Frog is more than ten thousand, in Boyang Town, there are a few wealthy people who can eat it."


    Liu Mazi was secretly tongue-tied, he did not expect that the prices of the heaven opposing vegetables and Golden Frog would be this high.


    "Elder Zhang, then I can buy it cheaply!"


    "I will wholesale one kilogram of heaven defying vegetables to Boss Huang for one hundred pieces, and one kilogram of Golden Frog for five hundred pieces. How much do you think I should give you? "Then how are you going to make money?"


    Liu Mazi listened to Zhang Xiaofann''s analysis with a bitter face.


    "Elder Zhang, then according to what you said, my restaurant is hopeless?"


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded very seriously.


    At this time, Liu Mazi kneeled down towards Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Brother Zhang, you can''t just stand by and watch us die! I invested three million into that restaurant, and it''s the biggest restaurant in the entire Boyang Town, so if you don''t kill me now, you''ll have to do it with me! "


    "It''s fine, I''ll just treat the loss of money here as a kindness. I''ve found a more profitable channel for you. As long as you''re willing to work with me, I''ll guarantee you an inexhaustible amount of money."


    When Liu Mazi heard that Zhang Xiaofann had a project, he quickly asked: "Brother Zhang, what good project do you have, I will appoint one?"


    "I plan to buy your town''s Pharmaceutical Factory and turn it into a machine for printing money."


    When Zhang Xiaofann said this, the small flame that Liu Mazi ignited immediately felt as if it had been extinguished by urine.


    "I say, Brother Zhang, can you stop joking with me? My little heart can''t take it, the person in the town doesn''t know that Pharmaceutical Factory is a money-burning machine, its economic efficiency is bad, the workers can''t even get the most basic wages, how can they earn money!"


    Hehe, it''s fine if you don''t believe me. In any case, I can only say that I have a way. As for other things, they are confidential. After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he was still rushing on his way, but just as he was about to get on the tricycle, he was stopped by Liu Mazi.


    "Elder Zhang, based on your skills at gambling that day, I will follow you. Speak!" "How much money do you need for my investment?"


    "I don''t intend to raise money, but since you want to invest, then give me two million. I''ll give you five percent of the shares. This is already my bottom line. I won''t let you invest any more."


    Liu Mazi''s money had already gone to the top of the restaurant, and only by buying the restaurant would he be able to raise the money. But he was a smart person, and was able to see through Zhang Xiaofann''s potential, so he gritted his teeth and decided to follow Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Alright, then I''ll contribute two million. I''ll send the money to your account whenever you need it."


    "Alright."


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded his head and rode the tricycle back to the town. Liu Mazi let Zhang Xiaofann sit on his chariot, but Zhang Xiaofann refused it no matter what, so Liu Mazi got on the chariot.


    At this time, one of Liu Mazi''s underlings spoke up, "Big bro pockmarked him, I think that you really want to follow Elder Zhang. I don''t think Elder Zhang is a rich master, his clothes are only worth thirty yuan altogether, and he has to ride a broken trike. It''s a good thing we have a Buick!"


    Liu Mazi slapped the little brother.


    "What do you know? Rich people are all like that now, they like to act tough. They sell for 100 dollars per kilogram of Nitian Food and my restaurant only has 100 dollars per table, how can we compete with them?"


    "That''s right, I''m the blind one, I can''t see through the Elder Zhang''s celestial sovereign clearly."


    "Don''t push me, hurry up and drive."


    After Liu Mazi finished speaking, he leaned back in his seat and thought about the stupid guy that sold the hotel to the big boss in town, who started the car.


    When Mayor Niu received the two Kidney Pill, he was so excited that he could not take it anymore. He ate the Kidney Pill before getting off work, but in a flash, he felt that he could no longer control it. He called the female secretary into his office.


    Vice Mayor Bai''s office was right next door to Mayor Niu. Hearing the voice next door, his face was extremely red, he had no choice but to walk downstairs, but in the end, Zhang Xiaofann called.


    "Mayor Bai, do you have time today? I need to talk to you about investing in a pharmaceutical factory. "


    Bai Ling was being disturbed by the Mayor Niu, and could not take it anymore, so she invited Zhang Xiaofann to her car.


    "Husband, let this servant serve you!"


    When Zhang Xiaofann got on the car, he did this to Zhang Xiaofann, scaring Zhang Xiaofann so much that he started to suspect if the person in the car was the real Bai Ling. If it was the real Bai Ling, how could he say such words?

 C67

    "You, you, who are you, you actually dared to pretend to be the Mayor Bai. Do you believe that I won''t call the police and arrest you?" After the idiot Zhang Xiaofann confirmed that he was from Mayor Bai, he actually used his posturing style, which Bai Ling did not have the capability to do.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, what do you mean? Who else could I be if not Mayor Bai?" The flames which Bai Ling had ignited earlier had already been extinguished by his energy, and looking at him now, it was clear that he was angry.


    Zhang Xiaofann continued to act arrogantly.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can such a big shot like the Mayor Bai say something like that. You must be lying."


    Bai Ling was so angry that she could not help it. She recounted some of the experiences he had with her and Zhang Xiaofann and felt that she could no longer continue acting arrogantly after that.


    "What do you think this is all about? If I know that Mayor Bai gave me a chance, then I better hurry up and welcome it! "Why don''t we ¡­"


    "I''m not interested anymore. Tell me your plan!"


    Zhang Xiaofann placed his hand on Bai Ling''s leg, and slowly said to Bai Ling: "I have recently researched a type of Kidney Pill, and am the best partner of men. I have already succeeded in testing it, and the effects are extremely obvious, although a Kidney Pill has already been stirred up in the market to the value of a hundred thousand, but after thinking for a while, I have still decided to mass produce it, to resuscitate the medicine factory with Boyang Town."


    Bai Ling didn''t quite believe it, and pushed Zhang Xiaofann''s hand away.


    "Are you for real? A Kidney Pill is worth 100,000, it''s made from gold!"


    Zhang Xiaofann said confidently: "You are wrong, Kidney Pill s are only worth a dozen or so, so after we mass produce them, if we sell them for ten thousand each, we still have an inexhaustible amount of money."


    Bai Ling was moved, if what Zhang Xiaofann said was true, then he really made a ton of money. Now that everyone was working under pressure, there was still a bit of a problem with that, if the price of 10,000 yuan was acceptable and the world had opened its own sales channels, then would the Boyang Town medicine factory not be able to survive?


    "Do you have a Kidney Pill? Let''s test it out. " Bai Ling decided to take the risk and try out the effects of the Kidney Pill.


    Zhang Xiaofann was extremely frightened. Although Bai Ling looked pretty good, and he also wanted to have children with Bai Ling, Bai Ling''s identity was special, and once the relationship between them was broken, it would be very troublesome if she did not marry Bai Ling. After thinking about it again, Zhang Xiaofann decided to give up.


    About that, I made a total of thirty or so Kidney Pill and sold them to a few friends in the city. The rest were taken away by village chief Lee Fugui and given to the Mayor Niu.


    "What, you said that Mayor Niu ate your Kidney Pill?" Hearing that, Bai Ling immediately remembered the movements of the Mayor Niu in his office and was surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofann didn''t know why Bai Ling was so shocked, but the two Kidney Pill had indeed landed in the hands of the Mayor Niu, so he nodded towards Bai Ling.


    "No wonder Mayor Niu has ¡­"


    "What happened to Mayor Niu today?"


    Bai Ling decided to return and look at the condition of the Mayor Niu. She saw with her own eyes the effects of the Kidney Pill''s medicine and didn''t explain it to Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Nothing much, if you are certain about the investment, then how much did you invest for the first time, I can discuss this matter with Mayor Niu."


    "The first episode is 10 million." Zhang Xiaofann had thought it through, he currently had two million on him, adding Liu Mazi''s two million, he would have four million. He would be able to get Liang Jiankang to lend him another six million, but that way, he would be broke once again, but he would be able to stay in a large medicine factory.


    "Okay, we have a deal. If there''s any news, I''ll reply immediately." After Bai Ling finished, he pushed Zhang Xiaofann off the carriage and went back to the office without looking back. Zhang Xiaofann shook his head and rode the tricycle to look for Director Tian.


    After a few minutes, Bai Ling arrived at her office, but unexpectedly heard that Mayor Niu was still playing with the female secretary. Looking at the time, from the start to the end, it was a full hour and a half.


    Director Tian was waiting for Zhang Xiaofann at the infirmary. Seeing that two hours had passed, she stood up in anger.


    "This Zhang Xiaofann, he is really a bastard. He actually dares to put me on the pigeon, do you believe that I won''t seal his hygiene?"


    The real name of the Director Tian was Tian Xinlan. Tian Shuying was Tian Xinlan''s cousin and had just graduated from the Acropolis University a few days ago, wanting to find an internship place, so she came to the Boyang Infirmary. However, Tian Xinlan felt that the doctors and doctors at the Boyang Infirmary didn''t have any good skills, so she wanted Tian Shuying to go to Zhang Xiaofann''s clinic to practice.


    "Cousin sister, that Zhang Xiaofann is so unreliable, can I really go to his clinic? Why do I feel worried? "


    "Zhang Xiaofann''s medical skills are definitely reliable. After pestering me with rheumatism for so many years, I got him to give me a few acupuncture sessions this morning, to make me completely recover, and also the pill my father ate today, which Zhang Xiaofann researched. Just look at how happy my father is after finishing all of his work, and you will know how good that pill is."


    "If his medical skills are so high, then why didn''t he go to the main hospital and insist on opening a clinic in the countryside?" Tian Shuying asked.


    Tian Xinlan shook her head and replied: "I''m not sure about that. I heard from the people in the village that she was a top student who graduated from Medical University, and it''s said that she was even a scholar-lord.


    "That guy even made a rule: he will treat patients for free. He will only treat patients for no more than three days. In short, he''s a weird person."


    "If he''s free to go to the hospital, how is he going to make money?"


    Tian Xinlan laughed and said: "Don''t worry about this, that guy has researched and produced heaven defying vegetables and Golden Frog s, they are selling these things very well in the city right now, and their daily earnings will be in the tens of thousands, they will definitely be your wages."


    When Tian Shuying talked about Zhang Xiaofann, with a face full of infatuation, Tian Shuying felt that her own cousin had fallen for him.


    "Cousin sister, have you fallen for Zhang Xiaofann?"


    Tian Xinlan was a little interested in Zhang Xiaofann, but how could she admit it in front of her cousin?


    "Cousin sister Shuying, what are you joking about? I''m from the city, how could I fall for a village farmer? It''s too funny."


    "Alright, since Sister Xinlan does not like Zhang Xiaofann, then I will chase after Zhang Xiaofann. Hearing what Sister Xinlan said before, I feel that Zhang Xiaofann is my prince charming."


    "No, no, your aunt would never agree to go after a farmer." Hearing this, Tian Xinlan hurriedly stopped Tian Shuying.


    The more Tian Xinlan stopped her, the more Tian Shuying wanted to chase after her.


    "What''s wrong with that? After all, I''m the one in charge of my own matters. Even if they don''t want to, they can''t stop me."


    Tian Xinlan had clearly been discovered by her, so she was too embarrassed to explain it to her cousin. But now, she had to let her cousin take the lead, no, she had to let Zhang Xiaofann touch the dark, it was best not to let her cousin go to Zhang Xiaofann''s clinic to practice.


    "Cousin sister, the reason why I stopped you before was actually for your own good. It''s because that Zhang Xiaofann is a pervert, he has been tainted with many of the women in the village and he already has a functional illness that is contagious, it''s very scary."


    Just as Zhang Xiaofann reached the door of Tian Xinlan''s office, he heard Tian Xinlan''s words. In anger, he pushed the door open and questioned Tian Xinlan.


    "Tian Xinlan, you''re crazy! Curse me behind your back for nothing, that''s why you got the functional illness, which is contagious. "

 C68

    Tian Xinlan suddenly had an idea. She went over to grab Zhang Xiaofann''s arm and suddenly looked like a spirit.


    "That''s right!" It was you who passed the disease to me, my life is so bitter! " As Tian Xinlan spoke, she released Zhang Xiaofann''s arms and lightly hammered Zhang Xiaofann''s chest with both hammers, as if he was a wronged wife.


    Zhang Xiaofann was dumbstruck, what was going on with Tian Xinlan, could it be that there was something wrong with her brain?


    When Tian Shuying saw the expressions of Tian Xinlan and Zhang Xiaofann, she knew that Tian Xinlan was acting. She then looked at Zhang Xiaofann, even though he was wearing extremely simple clothes, his figure was tall and mighty.


    More importantly, she could still earn money. Wasn''t this kind of man the kind of person she had been searching so hard for? She couldn''t just give such an outstanding man to her cousin.


    My name is Tian Shuying, I''m a nurse who just graduated from the Qin Province Regional Academy. I heard from my cousin that your infirmary is recruiting right now, so I want to go to your place to practice. Tian Shuying reached out her hand to Zhang Xiaofann and introduced him to his.


    Zhang Xiaofann''s gaze turned towards Tian Shuying. His mother, who looked really pretty, was like a doll in a painting. Her skin was white, tender and tender.


    "I say, you go work at my place, of course I don''t have a problem with that. However, my conditions are quite harsh, so can you stay there?" Zhang Xiaofann wanted to recruit a doctor and a nurse, but the rural conditions were too harsh. Normal girls could not stay there any longer, and this was the problem that troubled him the most.


    "Of course I can be stunned. Besides, I went to your place to study. It wouldn''t be hard for me to do that." When Tian Shuying said that, she displayed an expression of wanting to learn more, which immediately moved Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Well, I''ll give you five thousand a month. What do you think?"


    "What? Five thousand? I''m only two thousand and five hundred at the health clinic in the town." Tian Shuying was excited, although his parents did not lack money for him, but money was always earned for him to be comfortable, when she heard that Zhang Xiaofann would give him five thousand, she was immediately shocked.


    Zhang Xiaofann snickered.


    "That''s different. The conditions in the town are better than in the village. Of course, the salary is lower."


    "Then let''s hurry up and go. My greetings are all ready." Tian Shuying was worried that Tian Xinlan would think of a way to stop her, so she quickly pulled Zhang Xiaofann along.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Tian Xinlan, so angry that she stomped her feet, she did not even want to recognize Tian Shuying anymore, to think that he had even recommended her to do some work, yet she had already started snatching the men she liked.


    "Tian Shuying, you can''t go to the health clinic in the village, I''m definitely not willing." Tian Xinlan began to stop him again.


    Tian Shuying quickly pulled Zhang Xiaofann out. Zhang Xiaofann saw the positive side of Tian Shuying and thought highly of him.


    "Tian Shuying, I have high hopes for you since you are able to work in my infirmary. Don''t worry, I will definitely let you personally consult me and give you a chance.


    "Thank you, Leader. We need to hurry. Where''s your car?"


    Zhang Xiaofann pointed to the tricycle at the door.


    "That''s my car, panoramic skylight. How about it?" When Zhang Xiaofann talked about his own car, he showed a proud look.


    When Tian Shuying saw the tricycle, although she was a little disappointed, but thinking about it, didn''t all the rich people nowadays like to act cool? She admired Zhang Xiaofann''s low-key style even more as she placed her salutations onto the tricycle and got on top of it.


    Zhang Xiaofann got on the car, and in a flash, the two of them sped off. Tian Xinlan ran out of the infirmary and stomped her feet in anger.


    Mayor Niu and the little secretary had fought for 300 rounds, and seeing the little secretary paralyzed in her office made her feel a special sense of accomplishment. She felt that she had lived for half a life and had only truly become a man today.


    Secretary Xu, you worked really hard today, so I''ll give you half a day off in the afternoon. You should take a good rest, and tomorrow I''ll promote you to be the office''s director. I feel that with your ability, it would be a waste to be a secretary.


    Secretary Xu was too excited, right now she saw that Mayor Niu was simply a god who was even stronger than her boyfriend. She was about to kick her boyfriend around and had been a mistress for Mayor Niu all this time.


    "Mayor Niu, I really admire you. You''re even more powerful than a twenty year old boy. I''m so satisfied."


    "Little Devil Girl, don''t look at how old uncle is, he''s the one who started it, that''s amazing, now that you know uncle''s power, you should perform well, uncle will often have children with you, and you will be the happiest man in the world."


    "Thank you, Uncle."


    "Mm, alright. I''ll go back first. You should go rest as well." had never been satisfied before, so she asked her why she was so amazing. When Mayor Niu told him about the Kidney Pill, Liu Mei thought of her son.


    Old Cow, since Shangshui Village''s Zhang Tiehzhu has eaten a Kidney Pill and cured his craziness, then maybe our son can eat a Kidney Pill and cure his craziness as well. Then we can give your other Kidney Pill to our son.


    Mayor Niu hesitated for a while. Kidney Pill was a aphrodisiac, it was hard to say if it could cure madness. If his son ate the Kidney Pill and had its side effects, then it would be troublesome.


    "No, this Kidney Pill is a aphrodisiac, we don''t dare let our son eat it carelessly."


    Hearing that, Liu Mei was unhappy, she angrily pushed Mayor Niu away.


    "You old thing, I just can''t bear to give the Kidney Pill to your son. You want to use the Kidney Pill to curry favor with that leader, and even said that your son can''t eat the Kidney Pill. Just what are you thinking in your heart, do you have me or your son?" As Liu Mei spoke, she immediately started crying, leaving the Mayor Niu with no other choice.


    "Good, good, good, I promise you, give the Kidney Pill to your son to eat. But in order to prevent your son from going crazy, you must hide."


    Liu Mei nodded at the Mayor Niu, then got up and walked out of the courtyard. The Mayor Niu placed the Kidney Pill into the water and fed it to Niu Pizi.


    After an hour, Niu Pizi was completely exhausted, and Mayor Niu almost died from the torture. However, Niu Pizi''s craziness had not recovered at all, and from the looks of it, his illness had worsened, so Mayor Niu placed all the responsibility on Zhang Xiaofann.


    Just as Zhang Xiaofann settled down with Tian Shuying at the Shangshui Village, Lee Linlin ran over to find Zhang Xiaofann while crying. Zhang Xiaofann thought that the Aunt Lee was bullying Lee Linlin, so he prepared to find the Aunt Lee for a reason.


    He didn''t expect to know that Lee Fugui had been suspended from duty by the Mayor Niu, and that the Mayor Niu had made village tyrant Tian the Acting Secretary of the Shangshui Village. Lee Fugui couldn''t accept the reality, he had contracted a serious illness at home, and was unable to get up from bed.


    "Ma Le Gou, this Mayor Niu is too much. No way, I have to find trouble with him."


    Zhang Xiaofann pushed Lee Linlin away, climbed onto his tricycle, and headed back to town.

 C69

    Once they were in the town, Zhang Xiaofann picked up a brick from the ground and crazily walked up the Township Government Office Building. Just as he was about to rush into Mayor Niu''s office, Bai Ling immediately dragged him into it.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, what are you doing? Quickly put down the brick in your hand." Bai Ling said angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofann clenched his teeth: "Mayor Bai, Lee Fugui has been suspended from his duties by Mayor Niu, and yet he still wants village tyrant Tian to be the Acting Secretary of our Shangshui Village.


    Bai Ling glared at Zhang Xiaofann.


    "I know about this. Who told him to have such a strong backer? He''s the secretary and mayor, the one in charge of Boyang Town will be the one."


    Then I will endure like this, if Lee Fugui tries to make things difficult for me when he''s the secretary, then there''s still a limit, but if village tyrant Tian that idiot gets to the top, he will definitely cause trouble for me, no, I have to let the Mayor Niu know how powerful he is. As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he was about to go over and teach Mayor Niu a lesson when Bai Ling stopped him once again.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you went and taught Mayor Niu a lesson, and that''s exactly what he did. Maybe your arm is too thick, and Mayor Niu can''t touch you, but what about the thing you promised me, how are you going to accomplish it?"


    Zhang Xiaofann calmed down a little, and felt that what Bai Ling said was right. If he were to go and teach Mayor Niu a lesson, then there would be no hope of staying at the town''s medicinal factory, and he would really not be able to save Bai Ling.


    Zhang Xiaofann clenched his teeth.


    "Then, what method do you have to convince the Mayor Niu to let me stay in the town''s medicine factory?"


    "It won''t do to discuss with Mayor Niu privately. My plan is to propose an open tender at the convention, at that time it will probably cost more, but there''s nothing I can do about it." When Bai Ling brought up this matter, she obviously felt helpless.


    Zhang Xiaofann promised Bai Ling.


    "Alright, I''ll let him go now, but you should hurry up and implement the plan. Replacing the Mayor Niu one day earlier will make our days in Boyang Town much easier." Zhang Xiaofann said as he sat on Bai Ling''s chair. Bai Ling walked over and directly sat on Zhang Xiaofann''s lap.


    "I saw how angry you were just now. Your lips were already split open. Do you want me to help you soak it up?"


    Zhang Xiaofann licked his lips, remembering the feeling of forcefully kissing Bai Ling for the first time. He longed for it very much, so he pressed Bai Ling on the desk and kissed him.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Just as Zhang Xiaofann was about to kiss Bai Ling, Xiaohong walked in with some documents and coughed twice. Zhang Xiaofann released Bai Ling from his embrace with embarrassment.


    "What''s wrong with the town? First, the Mayor Niu was working as a secretary in his office, causing the entire town''s government to be in an uproar, and now, it''s the Mayor Bai that was stealing the men in his office. They are going to turn the town''s government into an Yi Hong Yuan School!"


    Bai Ling was embarrassed by what Xiaohong had said, and went over to hold Xiaohong''s hand.


    "Auntie, don''t speak nonsense. If word of this gets out, it won''t be good for your niece''s reputation."


    Xiaohong laughed, "I was just joking. How would I dare to spread the news about the mayor, unless I don''t want to continue working in the town''s government."


    Bai Ling reverted back to her position as a mayor. "Cough cough, Xiaohong, what business do you have with me?"


    Mayor Niu has informed all the people in the town that there is a meeting at Conference Room, it seems like there is something big that you need to announce, quickly prepare, otherwise, if Mayor Niu finds the chance, he will be scolded again. "


    Bai Ling nodded, and told Zhang Xiaofann to wait for her at her office, she anxiously went to a meeting with Li Hong.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed, he did not know that Bai Ling and Li Hong had such a relationship, no wonder Bai Ling, the unlucky mayor, had such a small follower.


    When Bai Ling and Li Hong arrived at Conference Room, Mayor Niu saw that everyone was present and announced two things.


    "Today, I called everyone here to announce two things. The first is that Secretary Xu, due to her serious work and ability to work well, I''ve decided to appoint her as the office manager. Everyone, please give her a round of applause and encouragement."


    Everyone applauded when they heard this, but they were unwilling to accept it. They even mocked Secretary Xu on the inside.


    "Okay, announce the second thing. The second thing is that because the Pharmaceutical Factory in our town has continuously suffered losses, I have decided to sell the Pharmaceutical Factory to the Boss Qiu in the paper mill.


    When Bai Ling heard Mayor Niu''s second matter, she immediately became anxious and stood up. Everyone looked at Bai Ling.


    "Mayor Niu, I feel that the Pharmaceutical Factory in this town can still be saved. We can completely use the method of financing to solve the problem of Pharmaceutical Factory, there''s no need to directly sell our Pharmaceutical Factory."


    "Besides, although the Boss Qiu of the paper mill has a lot of money, he is not in the medicinal herb business. If he purchases our Pharmaceutical Factory and uses it to make paper, it will bring about a huge amount of pollution and be detrimental to the development of our Boyang Town."


    Hearing that, Mayor Niu slapped the table, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared.


    "Bai Ling, how dare you doubt my decision, am I, the secretary and mayor, or are you the deputy mayor?"


    Bai Ling was ready to throw caution to the wind.


    "Of course it''s you who are older. However, I am only commenting on the matter and I don''t doubt your intentions. However, if you insist on stubbornly doing what you want, I won''t accept it."


    "You are not convinced? Why are you not convinced? The general manager of the pharmaceutical factory is you, how did you become the general manager? How did you get those workers to come and cause trouble at our town''s government all day?"


    "That''s why I proposed the financing proposal. I hope you can approve it."


    Mayor Niu started laughing coldly. He had been the mayor of Boyang Town for so many years, he understood that Pharmaceutical Factory too well, it was not excessive to say that it was medicinal herbs. He did not believe that fool would choose that Pharmaceutical Factory and help raise that Pharmaceutical Factory.


    "Hehehe, alright, I agree to your suggestion. Find me a boss that has contributed money. If you can''t find one, then shut up."


    "Who said I couldn''t find Zhang Xiaofann? Zhang Xiaofann is the financing boss that I found."


    Mayor Niu became even angrier when he heard Zhang Xiaofann''s name, but he had already said it out loud, so it was impossible for him to go back on his words in front of everyone. However, he felt that since Zhang Xiaofann was just a farmer, even if he earned a little money from growing heaven defying vegetables, he still wouldn''t be able to take out the money needed to raise Pharmaceutical Factory.


    "Bai Ling, I don''t know what to say about you. As a deputy mayor, do you not know how much money it takes to raise Pharmaceutical Factory? In the beginning, it was at least 10 million. Zhang Xiaofann did plant some heaven defying vegetables, but could he take out 10 million? "Obviously not."


    "Then if he can come up with ten million, are you going to let him raise the money?" Bai Ling kept pressing on and the Mayor Niu had no choice but to agree.


    "Alright, in three days, get him to bring ten million to this office. I will sign a financing contract with him, and if he can''t take out ten million, you can remove your position as a deputy mayor and scram out of Boyang Town."


    "Alright, I agree."


    "Humph!"


    Seeing how determined Bai Ling was, Mayor Niu snorted and walked out of the office.

 C70

    The other officials in the town all shook their heads, thinking that Mayor Bai was being too rash. Obviously, they did not believe that Zhang Xiaofann, a farmer, could come up with ten million.


    "Mayor Bai, you are too rash." Xiaohong anxiously ran over to Bai Ling and asked.


    Bai Ling only said that one sentence before walking towards her own office.


    "Say something in my office."


    After a while, Bai Ling returned to her office, and her expression was not looking well. Zhang Xiaofann then said with a smile: "What, did Mayor Niu give you face again?"


    Bai Ling stared at Zhang Xiaofann.


    Mayor Niu promised to give you three days time to raise the 10 million, and then agreed to raise the money. The condition is that if you don''t get the 10 million, I will take the initiative to remove you from the position of vice mayor of Boyang Town and leave the Boyang Town. "


    Zhang Xiaofann was very touched. If Bai Ling made such a decision to trust him even a little, she would truly be apologizing to him if he still could not raise some money.


    "Mayor Bai, don''t worry. In three days time, I will definitely hand over ten million and tell Mayor Niu to shut up." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he was about to walk out of Bai Ling''s office when Bai Ling suddenly rushed forward from behind and hugged him.


    "Don''t say anything, let me hug you quietly for a while."


    Zhang Xiaofann knew how complicated he was feeling right now. He stood there quietly, letting Bai Ling carry him.


    After about 10 minutes had passed, Bai Ling released Zhang Xiaofann, turned around and wiped off her tears, and Zhang Xiaofann left.


    When Mayor Niu returned to his office, he immediately ordered village tyrant Tian to monitor Zhang Xiaofann to see what he would do.


    Zhang Xiaofann walked out of the town s government office and called Liu Mazi, telling him to transfer two million to his account. In a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofann saw two million in his account.


    Zhang Xiaofann wanted to directly go to the city center to find Liang Jiankang, but he felt that he was not in a hurry. He had to first console him, or else Lee Linlin would die from grief.


    Faang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofaang were busy setting up a cooperative company when village tyrant Tian suddenly ordered the villagers of Shangshui Village to ban them from using their own grain fields to grow Zhang Xiaofann''s heaven defying vegetables. If not, they would forcefully take back their grain fields, scaring the cowards of the villagers, forcing them to stop.


    When Zhang Xiaofann reached the entrance of the Shangshui Village village, it was as if village tyrant Tian was waiting for him there as he waved his hands in front of him.


    Zhang Xiaofann did not care about village tyrant Tian, and went straight to his home.


    village tyrant Tian looked at Zhang Xiaofann''s back.


    "Humph, just you wait and see if you want to go with me or not!" Sooner or later, your entire family will be chased out of the Shangshui Village. "


    After village tyrant Tian finished muttering to himself, he entered the Widow Wang''s small shop and put on a fatherly attitude.


    "Widow Wang, do you know who I am?"


    Wang Cuifang rolled his eyes at village tyrant Tian, not bothering to pay attention to him. It could be said that other than Zhang Xiaofann, all the other men who were flirting with her were trash.


    village tyrant Tian felt bad, thinking that he was now the secretary in charge of the Shangshui Village, a widow would look down on him, and he had to teach the widow a lesson.


    "Widow Wang, I''ll give you two choices now. One is to sleep with me, we''ll have children together, and the second is to close the canteen. You can choose among yourself."


    After village tyrant Tian finished speaking, he had a face full of satisfaction, thinking that in a while, if he could push Widow Wang to his side, that feeling would definitely be great.


    "village tyrant Tian, get the hell out of here. Even if I were to close the shop, I won''t let a disgusting person like you touch it."


    knew that the Widow Wang was protected by Zhang Xiaofann, so she could not hit the Widow Wang, so she left the canteen.


    "Widow Wang, if you dare to be disrespectful to the Acting Secretary, I will immediately write a seal and seal your small shop."


    When Zhang Xiaofann arrived at Lee Linlin''s home, before he could even speak with Lee Linlin, Zhang Xiaofaang had already come to look for him, so Zhang Xiaofann could only return home quickly.


    Once he entered the courtyard, Zhang Xiaofann saw more than ten people seated inside, and Jia Yongliang even requested for Zhang Xiaofann to teach him a lesson.


    "Boss, quickly give the order that I will teach village tyrant Tian a lesson."


    "Sit down."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann was so angry, everyone quickly sat down. Zhang Xiaofann also sat down and everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofann.


    "I heard about the Forbidden Field Token, Mayor Niu must have secretly allowed village tyrant Tian to do this, if not village tyrant Tian would not have such guts."


    "Then what do we do, do we not have a cooperative? If it really doesn''t work, we''ll go to the city and sue the Mayor Niu. Zhang Xiaofaang said anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head.


    "Even if we win, we will just remove village tyrant Tian''s secretary, so what? Without village tyrant Tian, there will be more people who will go against us, and they will just be changing for someone we don''t know."


    "Is there nothing we can do?" Faang Yanan was also very anxious, seeing that she had the chance to realize her dream, she did not expect the road ahead to be so difficult.


    village tyrant Tian doesn''t allow the villagers to grow my heaven defying vegetables, and it loses all the villagers'' interests. I let the villagers see how much money we earn, and then I drove village tyrant Tian out of the Shangshui Village together. I want to see how the Mayor Niu will stop the villagers from growing heaven defying vegetables.


    "How can we make the villagers envy us?" Zhang Xiaofaang asked.


    Zhang Xiaofann thought for a while.


    "How about this, I will go find the Widow Wang later and have him give her land to us to plant. Adding our own and Uncle Tiehzhu''s, there should be more than ten mu of land. I previously rented ten mu of grain, a total of twenty mu, it is enough for us to busy ourselves with."


    If village tyrant Tian dares to stop him, we will have Jia Yongliang fight to the death. If he can''t beat him up, then let the dogs bite him to death, if it gets out of hand, we will see how Mayor Niu will deal with this situation. "


    Wang Yumei was afraid that his son would cause trouble and asked worriedly: "Son, is that alright? Will it bring about any big trouble? "


    "Mom, don''t worry. Your son knows his limits."


    "Alright, now that you''re older, you should know your limits."


    Once the matter had been discussed, Zhang Xiaofann going to the Widow Wang''s house realm was just about to see village tyrant Tian going to Widow Wang''s canteen to put up a seal there, being stomped on until he fell asleep on the ground.


    village tyrant Tian got up from the ground and ran towards the village committee like a dog.


    Widow Wang ran out to hug Zhang Xiaofann, crying so hard that he looked like human beings. Zhang Xiaofann felt that he was apologetic to Widow Wang, and if it wasn''t for him, village tyrant Tian wouldn''t have bullied him.


    "Sister Cuifaang, we have been to the casino in town before. Liu Mazi is so powerful, we are not afraid of him, but are afraid of him?"


    Because he had been too busy these few days, he did not properly compensate Wang Cuifang. He felt that Wang Cuifang had been too haggard and needed a good massage to recover.


    "Sister Cuifaang, don''t be anxious. I''ll treat you first, I''ve discovered that your condition has worsened." Zhang Xiaofann said as he went to unbutton Wang Cuifang''s shirt.

 C71

    Wang Cuifang wrapped his arms around Zhang Xiaofann''s neck and sat on Zhang Xiaofann''s body.


    "Sister Cuifaang, stop messing around, the treatment is more important."


    Wang Cuifang released Zhang Xiaofann, and Zhang Xiaofann began to treat him. As Zhang Xiaofann slowly moved forward, the few small balls of meat in his body also slowly became smaller and smaller, which allowed Zhang Xiaofann to see everything clearly. was very satisfied with the results, as massaging was an extremely difficult task, and if it did not have any effect after all.


    "Sister Cuifaang, do you know that I want to open a cooperative?" Zhang Xiaofann asked Zhang Cuifaang as he massaged his hands.


    Wang Cuifang pulled Zhang Xiaofann''s hand, and Zhang Xiaofann temporarily stopped.


    "I know! But now that village tyrant Tian has gone down the field, you can''t carry on anymore. "


    Zhang Xiaofann pulled Wang Cuifang and sat up, then looked at Wang Cuifang: "I was thinking like this, I want to rent out your land and Uncle Tiehzhu''s land, I want to give you 50 thousand yuan per mu, your 4 mu of land becomes 200 thousand every year, I will pay you one year in advance, what do you think?"


    Wang Cuifang snickered.


    "Why are you being so courteous? If you want to grow it, just take it. I haven''t thanked you for all the help you''ve helped me with. Talking about money is too boring."


    Zhang Xiaofann had a principle for doing things. Feelings were one thing, but financially, it was better not to pursue it.


    "I''m helping you with this, and renting a house is something else entirely. Besides, with two hundred thousand dollars a year in income, you can easily buy a house in the city. As a rich person, why do you have to live in these crappy houses?"


    Wang Cuifang laughed arrogantly: "If I go to the city to buy a house, you won''t be able to stay there. If you want to stay, I will buy one."


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed awkwardly.


    "I''m just a farmer. The city doesn''t suit me."


    "Then what am I going to buy a house for? I might as well live in this old house, at least I can see you everyday."


    "Sister Cuifaang, you are so nice." As Zhang Xiaofann said that, his heart suddenly moved, and he kissed Wang Cuifang.


    After kissing for a few minutes, Wang Cuifang pushed Zhang Xiaofann away.


    "Alright, these two days are uncomfortable, and I can''t give birth to children with you. It makes me feel very uncomfortable." Wang Cuifang lowered his head, blushing.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed mischievously as he continued to treat Wang Cuifang. After that, he would treat Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya sat at the school gate, her head lowered as she tore at the Xiaohong flowers in her hands, looking completely unhappy. When Zhang Xiaofann arrived, he said to Wang Siya with a smile, "Little Princess, who was the one that made you unhappy?


    Wang Siya stood up and snorted, she walked into the school gate and followed along. Wang Bingkun and his wife quickly greeted him.


    "Divine Doctor Zhang, were you too busy these few days that you didn''t come over? My daughter kept asking us to go and invite you, we were afraid that it would disturb you, so we didn''t go."


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head.


    "No, actually, I found a new way to treat Siya. I can remove the thyroid gland in a few minutes, so there''s no need to come over every day."


    "What, it''ll clear out the thyroid in a few minutes, what method is that, it''s the same as treating Zhang Tiehzhu''s crazy disease, eating a mouse shit?" Wang Bingkun emotionally said something that even Zhang Xiaofann had to shake his head to say. Wang Bingkun felt that he had lost control of himself and laughed before he sat down quietly.


    "Looks like I need to explain to you guys, I have a pill that looks like a mouse shit in my hands, but it''s not a mouse shit, it''s a Kidney Pill that I refined. A few days ago, I went to the city to give a friend a successful experiment, but on the same day, a few people came to find me and bought some of them."


    "When I first sold them one pellet for three thousand yuan, they sold one pellet in the city for a hundred thousand yuan. I really couldn''t believe it."


    "Wait, Divine Doctor Zhang, is this what you are talking about?" As Wang Bingkun spoke, he suddenly took out a Kidney Pill, shocking Zhang Xiaofann.


    "What, you also have one in your hand?"


    This Kidney Pill was recommended to him by a friend of his, and had cost him one million. If not for the fact that he had been under too much pressure these few years and could not satisfy his wife, he would not have spent one million to buy it.


    "Divine Doctor Zhang, I spent a million to buy this."


    Zhang Xiaofann was stuffy. A single object that was only worth a dozen or so dollars was sold to a million by these rich people. Rich people were so f * cking sore about it.


    "Then you guys have money, I can''t do anything about it. Let me tell you the truth! The cost of that thing is only a little more than ten dollars. I am even planning on mass-producing it, selling it for ten thousand yuan and promoting it throughout the world! "


    Wang Bingkun was a businessman, upon hearing this he immediately became interested.


    "Divine Doctor Zhang, this is a good idea. I will throw aside the relationship of treating Siya, as a merchant, can I buy the first right to sell this kind of pill? What do you think of my twenty million? "


    "What''s a priority?"


    "After your product comes online, I will be in charge of promoting it. After that, at the same price, you first have to buy it for me, then I will sell it to someone else."


    "That''s fine, but the price must be under 30,000 yuan. Moreover, as the production scale increases, the price must be reduced. I hope that making money on one hand, and on the other hand, I can help some people."


    Wang Bingkun hurriedly said: "I understand, you are a genius doctor, treating illnesses is free of charge, the public good is naturally not to be neglected."


    "Since it''s like this, then I''ll sell it to you. The first thing I''ll tell you once the product is online is that you promote it after that."


    "That''s great, Divine Doctor Zhang, you are really my lucky star!" Wang Bingkun said as he stood up and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofann emotionally.


    Zhang Xiaofann never thought that Wang Bingkun would be so excited, was he even the richest man in Qinchuan City?


    In reality, the real estate industry that Wang Bingkun was working in had already started to slowly decline. He had wanted to change a long time ago, but he did not expect to meet Zhang Xiaofann.


    He now had a premonition that Zhang Xiaofann would be able to research something even more heaven defying in the future. As long as he and Zhang Xiaofann had a good working relationship, his career would soon turn into a second spring. It might even be possible for him to become the richest man in the whole province one day.


    "Okay, then do I need to sign the contract with you?" Zhang Xiaofann asked Wang Bingkun.


    Wang Bingkun shook his head.


    "No need, Divine Doctor Zhang''s words are much more useful than black and white." After Wang Bingkun finished speaking, he wrote two cheques, each worth ten million.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Wang Bingkun who was waving his brush and spending 20 million in a few swishes. He suddenly wanted to say something.


    Wang Siya was angry for a while in the other room. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann was not looking for her, she ran out angrily.


    "Dad, what do you mean? Big Brother is here to treat me, not to discuss business with you. Why are you taking over Big Brother?" As Wang Siya spoke, her tears began to fall.

 C72

    "This child ¡­" Wang Siya''s mother shook her head.


    Zhang Xiaofann pulled Wang Siya along.


    "Alright, I''ll go and treat you now." Zhang Xiaofann said as he followed Wang Siya to his room, where Wang Siya had made her own request.


    "Big brother, kiss me."


    Zhang Xiaofann smiled bitterly.


    "Little girl, how old are you! In the future, don''t say such words again. Otherwise, your parents would blame me for bullying an underage. "


    "They dare ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head.


    "In short, I''m your big brother. You can''t let your thoughts run wild. When you recover, study hard. Only then will big brother like you."


    "Really? If I enter the best university in the country and become the scholar-lord, you can agree to be my boyfriend. "


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that this matter was very far away. With Wang Siya''s status as a rich girl, she might not necessarily have to go to the best university in the country, or else even go to the best university in the country. She would have already forgotten about this matter a few years ago.


    "Alright, I agree."


    "Then treat my illness. I want to treat it now and then go back to school." Wang Siya set a goal and she had to achieve it.


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded, and got Wang Bingkun and his wife to prepare a cup of water for Wang Siya to drink, and to use the golden silkworm to treat Wang Siya''s illness, but after a few minutes, Wang Siya''s thyroid had completely recovered, and only needed to eat some medicine to recuperate. Zhang Xiaofann wrote two prescriptions for Wang Bingkun, and could then help him take the medicine.


    "Divine Doctor Zhang, is my daughter''s condition really completely cured?" Wang Bingkun and his wife said excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofann knew that they did not believe him, so he gave them an idea.


    "You guys can go back to the city today, and then find a hospital to have a thorough examination. I guarantee that every index is very normal."


    "That''s great, thank you Divine Doctor Zhang, our family will never forget your great kindness." Wang Siya''s mother asked.


    Zhang Xiaofann waved his hand.


    "No need to thank me. I still have things to attend to. You guys can leave now!" After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he walked towards the infirmary. He wanted to take a look now, Tian Shuying had just arrived at the infirmary and was still not used to staying there.


    Wang Siya watched Zhang Xiaofann leave, and only after a long while did she retract her gaze.


    Village Health Centre.


    I say, you scoundrel, you''re not going to the big hospital in the city, why are you running here? I don''t have any equipment here, how am I going to cut it for you? Tian Shuying helplessly said as she faced Wang Bian''s entanglement.


    Wang Guangqian bitterly said, "Sis, just do it well and cut it for me. The hospital in the city is good, but it costs money to see a doctor and I don''t have any money. They don''t like me!"


    Tian Shuying was so angry that she wanted to use a broom to kick Wang Bian out.


    "You bastard, you''re already in your thirties. You call me a little girl sister, yet you still have to be shameless. Besides, what does it matter to me if you don''t have money? I''m not your mother."


    When Wang Guangzi heard that Tian Shuying was unhappy, he changed his address to Sister Tian Shuying.


    "My sister, don''t be angry! Isn''t there nothing I can do to beg you? Why are you cursing? "


    "Your head, I''m not your sister. I want to find someone else to harass me. If you harass me again, you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Wang Guangzi was at a loss for what to do. Why is this girl from the city like this? She can''t even call me ''sister'', so can''t I call her ''girl''?!


    "Mom, you are my mother, please cut it for me!" Wang Guangman''s face was in pain as he begged Tian Shuying.


    When Zhang Xiaofann went to the hospital, he saw this scene, and laughed so hard that he couldn''t even close his mouth. He knew that this Wang Bones personality, there was something wrong with his head, he would do whatever others tell him to do.


    "Wang Guangqian, if you have anything to say to me, just say it. Don''t make things difficult for this little girl." Seeing that Zhang Xiaofann had arrived, Tian Shuying quickly ran over and took her arm.


    Wang Bainian said, "Dr Zhang, I want to cut off my foreskin, if this little girl won''t do it for me, you can do it for me!"


    "What? You want to cut off the foreskin? What is a bachelor like you doing by cutting off the foreskin?" Zhang Xiaofann was truly amused by this, and asked with a face full of shock.


    At this time, Wang Guangqian had an embarrassed look on his face. Scratching his head, he said, "How can I say that I''ve found a partner?"


    When Zhang Xiaofann heard this, he couldn''t help but congratulate Wang Bian. After all, finding a partner was a great thing for their Shangshui Village.


    "Congratulations, but we really can''t do this kind of thing like circumcision, so quickly go back and earn some money to go to the big hospital in the city."


    Wang Guangzi panicked and pulled Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Dr Zhang, you can''t just watch me die. Aunt Lee said that all the men in the city will be circumcised, and if I don''t cut him off for three minutes, he won''t want me anymore."


    Zhang Xiaofann was laughing so hard that he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    "Wang Guangzi, you said that you''re looking for Aunt Lee, aren''t you afraid that Lee Erhu will come and take care of you?!"


    "Aunt Lee and I are truly in love, he doesn''t care, and furthermore when he comes, she calls me ''Dad''!"


    He had never tasted a woman in more than thirty years, but even fate could not stop him. Not only did he have a woman, he even picked up a seventeen or eighteen year old son. He was very excited!


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded.


    "Since you two are truly in love, then I have nothing to say. You don''t need to cut off the skin, I''ll give you a Kidney Pill, and you can eat it to ensure that Aunt Lee will be satisfied."


    At the very least, it would let the Aunt Lee not look for trouble with him in the future. Thus, she might as well bear with the pain of giving Wang Bainian a Kidney Pill.


    Wang Bainian got the Kidney Pill.


    "This thing is the same as the mouse shit, is it really useful?"


    "It will definitely work."


    "Great, I will go look for Aunt Lee now." As Wang Guangzi spoke, he took the Kidney Pill to look for the Aunt Lee. Zhang Xiaofann watched as Wang Guangzi disappeared, and felt that it was strange. It had been a while since he last saw Lee Erhu, would this sinister little person die?


    "Dr Zhang, your village is really strange. You have all kinds of people." Tian Shuying released Zhang Xiaofann at this time, and said to him.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed and said: "There are only one or two in this kind of wondrous village, I never thought that you would meet them on your first day at work. Come home and eat with me now, we have an endless supply of Nitian Food, and when we go to the city, you can''t even eat a few tens of thousands of dollars."


    "Really? Can I really eat as many Nitian Food as I want?" Tian Shuying had eaten a Nitian Food with her parents before, so when she remembered the taste of the Nitian Food, she started to salivate.


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded.


    "Of course it''s true. That thing is a common occurrence in my house, and people in the city even treat that thing as a treasure. Truly pitiful." Zhang Xiaofann began to act cool, and felt that this kind of words had a lot of accomplishment.


    Tian Shuying happily kissed Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Dr Zhang, I admire you so much that I want to have children with you ¡­"


    "What ¡­" If she had known earlier, Tian Shuying would have liked him so much, she would not have acted tough just now. Acting tough was dangerous!

 C73

    Wang Bingkun''s family entered the city and found a large hospital. They gave Wang Siya a thorough examination, and the results were as Zhang Xiaofann had said, Wang Siya''s tests were all normal, and the family excitedly went to Divine Doctor Du to find him, to let him see the results.


    From a severe patient to a complete recovery, Zhang Xiaofann had only used sixteen days of time, and the patient had not even spent a single cent. If this were to be treated in the city, after several hundred thousand years, the condition would get worse and worse, truly a genius doctor!


    Divine Doctor Du told Xiao Qing the result. The two of them went to see the Elder Jiang and discussed when they should go to the Shangshui Village to treat the latter.


    On the second day, Zhang Xiaofann rode his tricycle out of the Shangshui Village, and had village tyrant Tian report the news to Mayor Niu. Mayor Niu told village tyrant Tian to continue guarding the village entrance, and to report back to him after seeing Zhang Xiaofann''s expression, village tyrant Tian indicated that he guaranteed the completion of the mission.


    When Zhang Xiaofann arrived at the city, he parked the trike at the Imperial-City Hotel entrance, and Lee Chunhua came out to pick Zhang Xiaofann up, holding onto Zhang Xiaofann''s arm and entering the hotel.


    At this moment, it immediately became a beautiful scenery. Many people were suspicious of the identity of the farmer, and actually let the Imperial-City Hotel''s lobby manager personally receive it. What was even more shocking was that the lobby manager still showed an expression of fawning, making it hard for people to believe that it was true.


    "Hehe, Sister-in-law Chunhua, looks like you''re doing quite well!" So many people are in your charge. " Lee Chunhua accompanied Zhang Xiaofann into the private room. Along the way, many people greeted Lee Chunhua and she greeted them.


    "Isn''t it because of you that I have today''s life? I will stay here tonight and accompany you properly."


    Zhang Xiaofann waved his hand.


    I came to the city today, in reality, I wanted to find Boss Huang to ask him to help introduce a foreman to the village. I brought him to build a reservoir in the village to use as a storage for Holy Water. "Yang Qing said in a low voice.


    "If you want to find the overseer, then you don''t need to find the Boss Huang. I have a foreman I know, so I''ll bring you to him now."


    Zhang Xiaofann was very surprised.


    "Sure! "Sister-in-law Hua, we already have a foreman we know so quickly." Zhang Xiaofann praised Lee Chunhua.


    Lee Chunhua was embarrassed.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go change my clothes, then we''ll go out together." After Lee Chunhua finished speaking, she walked out of the private room. Zhang Xiaofann felt that it was boring and went for a stroll in the hall.


    "Hehe, Zhang Xiaofann, your dog is way too pretentious, why is it that every time I come to Imperial-City Hotel, I meet you, a pretentious guy. Why isn''t your girlfriend here today, did she trample over you?"


    "Haha, a poor bastard like you can only cheat a little girl once by picking up a free card. The second time, I won''t be fooled."


    Although Zhao Xiaogaang had obtained Lv Xuexue''s person, he had never been able to obtain Lv Xuexue''s heart. There were a few times when and his child were growing up, and Lv Xuexue had already yelled Zhang Xiaofann''s name, and kept on saying that Xiaofann loved you, which made him lose all of her dignity as a man.


    Even so, he still felt extremely satisfied when he mocked and ridiculed Zhang Xiaofann in front of Lv Xuexue. Although he couldn''t do anything about Lv Xuexue, he still felt extremely satisfied when he mocked and ridiculed Lv Xuexue in front of Lv Xuexue.


    Zhang Xiaofann''s gaze turned towards Zhao Xiaogaang and felt that Zhao Xiaogaang was rather pitiful. He brought a woman who didn''t like him to wander around, spending a lot of money, but didn''t think of him.


    "I didn''t come to Imperial-City Hotel today to eat Nitian Food, I will tell you the truth! The delicious Nitian Food in your eyes are like trash in our house, piled up all over the place, and our house is full of Nitian Food. "


    "Haha, did everyone hear that? This stinky farmer dares to say that their family eats Nitian Food s at every meal, she is truly a pretentious person, such a person is truly pitiful, speaking to such a person, simply insulting my identity. "


    "Xuexue, let''s go up to the private room. I''ll order a plate of Nitian Food for you to eat."


    Zhao Xiaogaang said as he proudly went upstairs, and the people in the hall all retracted their gazes. Lee Chunhua came down from upstairs, and seeing Zhang Xiaofann staring at her, she felt embarrassed and lowered her head, asking Zhang Xiaofann softly: "Did it look good?"


    Zhang Xiaofann swallowed his saliva. He was truly attracted by Lee Chunhua, especially those two long legs of his.


    "It''s beautiful. Big Sister Chun Hua is much more fashionable now. She is wearing famous brands, and now she''s going to dance the steel pipe dance again, which will be more attractive to me."


    When Zhang Xiaofann mentioned this matter, Lee Chunhua''s face reddened even more. He thought back to back in the village, when he was really going all out, and of course, if it wasn''t for that time, he wouldn''t have been able to live such a good life.


    "If you want to see me do a video at night, you can enjoy it." Hearing Zhang Xiaofann''s words, Lee Chunhua wanted to give him another jump to satisfy her request.


    Zhang Xiaofann''s heart began to heat up. He still kept the scenes from before, and had already taken it out when he was thinking about it. Now that Lee Chunhua wanted to take another picture of him, it was easy for him to have a nosebleed.


    "That''s a good feeling. When the Sister-in-law Chunhua is shooting the video, try to wear less. That way, it will make my blood boil."


    "En!"


    Lee Chunhua acknowledged her presence and pulled Zhang Xiaofann''s arm. Once they were outside, a driver drove over, and when Zhang Xiaofann wanted to ride the tricycle, Lee Chunhua sent the driver back. The driver felt that Zhang Xiaofann was sick and refused to sit in the big sedan, insisting on riding the tricycle as a disgrace.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Chunhua arrived at a construction site and walked towards the reception. A familiar person walked over and started to mock Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Hehe, I was wondering why my luck was so bad today. So it turns out that I''m going to run into an unlucky bastard like you. How is it? Have you recently owed a debt of money and come to borrow from my dad?"


    The Zhang Xiaoqiang who mocked Zhang Xiaofann was the son of the Second Uncle, who had earned some money from giving a foreman a project in the city. Thus, they moved the whole family into the city, and since the day they entered the city, they had already cut all ties with the villagers.


    It had been many years since their last return to Shangshui Village, and in their eyes, Zhang Xiaofann was a bane to them. They had to force their parents to death.


    Why do you say that about the Brother Xiaofann? Naturally, the reason why the Brother Xiaofann came to the city is because he has something to do, even if he came to borrow money from father, he should at least lend it to him. Remember, my father was bitten by a hornet and it was the Brother Xiaofann who saved him.


    Zhang Xiaoyan was Zhang Xiaoqiang''s little sister. This little girl had worshiped Zhang Xiaofann since she was young and now that she had grown up, she was especially excited to see Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed and pulled Zhang Xiaoyan in front of him.


    "Xiaoyan, if there''s a chance, let''s go back to our village and take a look. This year, our countryside has undergone a huge change.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang looked down on Zhang Xiaofann.


    Even I have only eaten them once, and you are just a poor bastard, and you even brought my sister to eat them. If you don''t get sick of your words, then quickly scram, I am currently waiting for an important guest, if this one succeeds, I want to earn a few thousand dollars! "Don''t ruin my luck, Jinx."


    When Lee Chunhua heard this, she was displeased, and wanted to retort, but Zhang Xiaofann stopped him.


    With a cold smile, he ignored the little fellow and pulled Lee Chunhua''s hand as they walked towards the reception area.

 C74

    It was obvious that the Second Uncle was afraid of Zhang Xiaofann, and was probably afraid that Zhang Xiaofann would borrow money from him. After all, Zhang Xiaofan''s house was like a bottomless pit, and none of his relatives dared to contact him, which was also the main reason why Zhang Youwei''s family did not dare to return to Shangshui Village.


    "Xiaofann! Second Uncle is very disappointed with you, as a man, you can''t go without a sense of responsibility. Look at our young strong man, right now, come with me to talk about the project, and every month you''ll receive close to 5,000 yuan, and you''ll get an Apple phone. "


    When Lee Chunhua heard this, she wanted to ridicule Zhang You Wei Wei, she only needed seven days to grow a ton of heaven defying vegetables, she could sell them for at least a few tens of thousands, your son, compared to him, is just sh * t, and you still want to show off?


    "Uncle Zhang, Brother Xiaofann is doing well now, not one bit worse than your son."


    Zhang You Wei laughed, he obviously did not believe Lee Chunhua''s words, and looked at Lee Chunhua again, immediately becoming angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you are too disgraceful to our Zhang Family, you actually seduced our village tyrant Tian''s wife, aren''t you afraid that village tyrant Tian will break your legs?"


    Zhang Xiaofann was unable to explain anything at the moment, because he was with village tyrant Tian''s wife and he was filled with hatred towards Second Uncle. He did not want to be associated with him in any way.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, let''s go." As Zhang Xiaofann said that, he pulled Lee Chunhua''s hand and walked out. Zhang Xiaoqiang had blocked Zhang Xiaofann''s path.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, do you still want face? Let go of that person''s wife village tyrant Tian, don''t embarrass us with your Zhang Family, otherwise we''ll break your dog legs."


    Zhang Xiaofann thought that it was really laughable. He was actually going to break his dog legs, because of the relationship between them. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were by blood, he would have crippled Zhang Xiaoqiang with one kick.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, get out of my way, or else I won''t be polite."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang laughed proudly.


    "Did anyone hear that? This country dog that is fooling around with his wife is actually disrespectful to me. "


    "Hahahaha." Zhang Xiaoqiang''s words made everyone burst out in laughter.


    Zhang Xiaofann could not tolerate it anymore and was about to make his move. Boss Shen ran in from outside and upon seeing Lee Chunhua, passionately shook hands.


    "Manager Lee, you saw that we were delayed by some matters just now, and now you are here? I am truly sorry."


    Lee Chunhua wanted to give the Zhang Family father and son a lesson, so she quietly said to the Boss Shen: "It doesn''t matter if you make me wait, but the people I am bringing today are those who grow the Nitian Food, and the university classmates of our Boss Huang are also the prospective boyfriends of the Boss Huang. Today, I have been bullied by the Zhang Family father and son.


    Boss Shen became stupefied upon hearing this. He had been in the Qinchuan City for many years, and the situation with regards to the Qinchuan City was still very critical. He was the father of the Boss Huang, and the head of the entire Qinchuan City, if he were to offend the other party, he would definitely be chopped to death in the middle of the night.


    He had only done average business in the past few years. However, he did not have the backing of the underworld boss, so he had many projects that were directly taken over by others.


    He wanted to use the Manager Lee to get to know the Boss Huang and gain the protection of the Ninth Master Huang. He did not expect that his staff members would offend the future son-in-law of the Ninth Master Huang, was that not courting death? At this moment, he was so scared that his legs were trembling.


    "Greetings, Boss Zhang Zhang, please forgive me for my negligence just now!" The Boss Shen was afraid and couldn''t even stand with his legs. He was so scared that he kneeled in front of Zhang Xiaofann, and all the people in the reception area were dumbfounded. What happened to their Boss Shen today?


    Zhang You Wei and Zhang Xiaoqiang were even more shocked, they did not understand what was going on, and why Boss Shen called Zhang Xiaofann Boss Zhang, but Zhang Xiaoqiang was clever, and quickly went to help Boss Shen up.


    Zhang Xiaofann was immediately furious as he turned his gaze towards Lee Chunhua.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, let''s go."


    Lee Chunhua walked over and followed behind Zhang Xiaofann, leaving him in the dust.


    "Boss Zhang, please wait a moment. I will ask the best designer to do your work. Boss Zhang felt that this was his chance to make a comeback. If he could please Zhang Xiaofann, his career would be even better.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang did not understand the situation clearly, and reminded the Boss Shen: "Boss Shen, you must have recognized the wrong person. Zhang Xiaofann is a farmer, I am Zhang Xiaofann''s cousin.


    Zhang Xiaofann grinned: "Yeah! Boss Shen, my older cousin was right. I am a stinky farmer, a jinx, I shouldn''t have come to this kind of place.


    Boss Shen''s gaze turned towards Zhang Xiaoqiang as he slapped his face.


    "You father and son can go settle the bill at the Finance Department right now, I''ll give you two more months of wages, you can be considered to have fulfilled your benevolence. Hurry up and f * * k off, you dare insult my esteemed guest as a jinx, and to think that I still trusted you two so much before to let you receive my honored guests."


    "What? Boss Shen, the VIP guest that you wanted us to receive before was Zhang Xiaofann?" Zhang Xiaoqiang was confused, he did not understand the situation.


    Although Zhang You Wei Wei still did not understand the situation, but today''s matter was extremely serious. If they did not apologize to Zhang Xiaofann, they might really be expelled from Boss Shen.


    "Boss Shen, all of this is a misunderstanding. It was my son''s fault, I told Xiao Qiang to apologize to Xiaofann."


    "What, dad, you''re confused!?" You actually want me to give you a poor bastard jinx to apologize? " Zhang Xiaoqiang was not convinced.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Zhang You Wei.


    "Second Uncle, there''s no need. I, Zhang Xiaofann, do not have relatives like yours." After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he turned around and left. Boss Shen was so angry that he couldn''t take it anymore, and as he dismissed Zhang You Wei and Zhang Xiaoqiang, he chased after Zhang Xiaofann like a dog.


    Once they were outside, the Boss Shen got on Zhang Xiaofann''s tricycle. Zhang Xiaofann had no other choice but to stop and ask the Boss Shen.


    "Boss Shen, I don''t want to ask you to do any more engineering for me. What else do you want?"


    Boss Shen''s face was full of smiles: "Boss Zhang, if you honor me by letting me treat you to a meal, and if you let me do the project for you for free, I will shamelessly pester you."


    Lee Chunhua said at this time: "Brother Xiaofann, it''s quite good for Boss Shen to do the engineering. There are many projects in the city that I can''t help but do.


    Zhang Xiaofann didn''t know why the Boss Shen was pestering him like this, but since the Boss Shen wanted to do it, then let''s do it! In any case, if he did not invite the Boss Shen, he would have to invite someone else.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then let''s find a nearby restaurant and eat something. But I''ll treat you to this meal, otherwise, I won''t be going."


    "Good, good, good." Boss Shen was very willing.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofann and the other two entered a hotel and sat down. Liang Jiankang and his wife ran over enthusiastically to greet Zhang Xiaofann, Boss Shen recognised him, and felt that his move was right. In the future, no matter what, they would have to pester Zhang Xiaofann no matter what.


    "Divine Doctor Zhang, what a coincidence, to meet you here, it is my, Liang Jiankang''s, honor! I have booked a room on the second floor and invited some friends over. I hope Divine Doctor Zhang can show us some gratitude and come over with us. "

 C75

    Liang Jiankang now felt that Zhang Xiaofann was his benefactor. The last time he bought the Kidney Pill from Zhang Xiaofann, he sold one of them for four hundred thousand.


    These people he invited today were all business leaders. They were all quarreling about the gathering, but in reality, they had all come for the Kidney Pill, so when he saw Zhang Xiaofann here, he was especially excited.


    The Boss Shen immediately seized the opportunity to greet Liang Jiankang.


    I''m working on the project for Boss Zhang now. Today''s meal is my treat, so you can''t just snatch it for me! "


    The Boss Shen purposely said this, but it sounded as if he was very familiar with Zhang Xiaofann, and unconsciously raised his own price.


    Liang Jiankang was startled, he thought for a while before remembering who the Boss Shen was.


    "Shen Wangcai, so you actually know Divine Doctor Zhang. If you can find me for a loan from now on, I''ll give you a green channel."


    Damn, this is unbelievable, we should just say that they are doing engineering for the Boss Zhang and they are opening a green channel with the help of a bank, that would be really shameful.


    "Haha, then we have a deal."


    "It''s a deal." Liang Jiankang''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofann, "Divine Doctor Zhang, let''s go up!"


    Zhang Xiaofann did not want to know Liang Jiankang''s friends.


    "President Liang, you know that I''m just a farmer and I don''t like interacting with those people. If you have the time that day, you can come to our village and I''ll treat you to potatoes."


    After Liang Jiankang heard this, he immediately became excited.


    "Divine Doctor Zhang, then we two must be serious, we must eat more potatoes."


    "No problem, the potatoes will fill up."


    Divine Doctor Zhang, you are simply my reborn parents. Little Jing, let''s go.


    Liang Jiankang was so excited that he gave Zhang Xiaofann a hug and then called him upstairs. Zhang Xiaofann didn''t know what the hell Liang Jiankang was doing.


    "Alright, we''ve finally chased them away. Let''s eat!" Zhang Xiaofann sat down and ordered a huge table of meat dishes. Boss Shen and Lee Chunhua were dumbfounded.


    "What? Why aren''t the two of you eating? Such a good Red Braised Meat." Zhang Xiaofann asked Boss Shen and Li Chunxiu as he continued to gobble down the meat.


    Boss Shen was sick of eating these things, adding that the doctors did not allow him to eat high fat food, he immediately said awkwardly: "Hehe, I''m vegetarian."


    "Ahh, no way. You''ve already left home at such a young age. This isn''t good. You can''t even play with little girls. What''s the point of living."


    Li Chunxiu blushed when she heard this. She made an excuse to go to the bathroom, only then did Boss Shen tell her the truth.


    "Boss Zhang, I''ll tell you the truth! I''ve had an injury to my waist and I look better now, but I know it''s serious, so the doctor doesn''t recommend that I eat high fat food. "


    Zhang Xiaofann opened his perspective and indeed, he found a knife wound on Shen Wangcai''s waist. There was still something inside that had not been cleaned up yet, and it was already beginning to rot. I estimate that after a while, that area would be completely decayed, and it had nothing to do with eating fat.


    "Boss Shen, I know what''s going on with you. I''ll prescribe a pill for you to take when you return. I guarantee that you''ll recover from your illness and still be able to play with little girls."


    Shen Wangcai was excited.


    "Boss Zhang, is what you said true? Previously, President Liang called you a genius doctor, but you were really going to see a doctor. As long as you can cure my illness, then I will be your son and kneel down. Whatever you want me to do, I will do. " As Shen Wangcai said that, he kneeled down.


    Shen Wangcai was also suffering from an illness, just because of this wound, he did not know how much money he had spent, but it had been ineffective. More importantly, he could not even touch the little girl, he could not even play with his own wife.


    In a fit of anger, the couple divorced. They pitied their little girl and brought up this matter with tears in their eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofann was dumbstruck. The people of the city really couldn''t understand, the reason why Wang Bian kneeled down to him was because he didn''t have the money to treat his illness and wanted to play with the Aunt Lee. As a boss, Shen Wangcai wasn''t lacking in money, so why did he kneel down?


    "Boss Shen, hurry up and get up. How can a farmer like me take this lying down? Besides, there are a lot of people watching!"


    Shen Wangcai got up, and those people shook their heads, feeling that the world had changed. The big boss got bullied by the farmers and knelt down, then decided to just go and be a farmer.


    When Lee Chunhua came out from the bathroom, she saw that Zhang Xiaofann had pretty much finished eating, so she asked Lee Chunhua if she had any paper.


    Lee Chunhua thought that Zhang Xiaofann wanted to use them, so she took two paper napkins. Zhang Xiaofann caught one and bit his finger to write the names of the two medicinal ingredients and gave it to Boss Shen.


    Fifty grams of each medicinal herb, decoct them to sixty degrees with rainwater, then add thirty grams of brown sugar and forty grams of pears. The pears must be sliced into pieces and frozen in ice in the fridge.


    Shen Wangcai caught the prescription. He still had some doubts, but with the attitude of trying it out, he decided to do it immediately after he returned home.


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Zhang."


    "No need for thanks. After three days, you''ve recovered from your illness. Go to the Imperial-City Hotel to find Sister-in-law Chunhua and come with him to our village to find me. We''ll discuss the matter of building a reservoir."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he walked out of the hotel. Lee Chunhua wanted to follow, but Zhang Xiaofann told him to return. Lee Chunhua and Shen Wangcai could only watch as Zhang Xiaofann left.


    Just then, Shen Wangcai asked Lee Chunhua: "Miss Li, is the medicine that Divine Doctor Zhang gave me effective? "Why am I a little worried?"


    Lee Chunhua turned to look at Shen Wangcai.


    "Have you heard of Kidney Pill? It was Zhang Xiaofann who researched it. Do you think he can cure your illness? "


    Shen Wangcai was shocked when he heard it, the Kidney Pill was currently in the rich circle of Qinchuan City, their reputation was very big, but it was a pity that one Kidney Pill was already over a million and he still had money to buy it, so he did not have the fortune to enjoy it, but he never thought that such a powerful Kidney Pill was actually invented by the Divine Doctor Zhang, it seemed like he had hopes of marrying his wife again.


    "Haha, about that, Manager Lee, my car is nearby, I''ll take you to the hotel." Shen Wangcai said passionately.


    Lee Chunhua glanced at Shen Wangcai.


    "No need, my driver will come to pick me up in a while. You should hurry back to the company, if you don''t handle the matter regarding Zhang Family and his son well, Zhang Xiaofann will be very angry."


    Shen Wangcai hurriedly stated his position: "Don''t worry Manager Lee. After I return, not only will I open up a house for them, I will also take back the house that was distributed to them and let them get out of our sight."


    "Mm, you did the right thing." After Lee Chunhua finished speaking, the driver who came to pick Lee Chunhua up arrived. Shen Wangcai watched as Lee Chunhua left before leaving.


    Zhang Xiaofann rode his tricycle out of the city, and just as he was about to return home, he suddenly felt that since he was growing Zhang Xiaofaang and Wang Cuifang''s land, he should buy some things for them. He expressed his gratitude and returned to the city, buying two briefs pants to bring back.

 C76

    After Zhang Xiaoqiang and his son were expelled from Boss Shen, Zhang Xiaoqiang could not hold back his anger. Carrying Zhang You and his group of people, he rushed into the Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    "Zhang Chengshi, get the hell out here. If you don''t beat up your family today, I won''t be called Zhang Xiaoqiang."


    Zhang Xiaofaang and Wang Yumei were cooking for the workers in the kitchen. After hearing the voice, Wang Yumei and Zhang Xiaofaang walked out.


    "Xiao Qiang, why are you the only one here? Where are your parents?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang glared at Wang Yumei.


    "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t hand over Zhang Chengshi and his son, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofaang secretly sent Jia Yongliang a message.


    Jia Yongliang and Faang Yanan were busy packing up the dishes with seven or eight workers, and when they saw the text message, they immediately flew into a rage.


    "Manager Faang, someone came to the boss''s house to create trouble. Manager Zhang sent a message to ask for help."


    Faang Yanan put down the thing in her hand.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Call Uncle Zhang, we need to hurry back."


    "Oh!"


    Jia Yongliang called Zhang Chengshi, and the three of them immediately rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    When Wang Yumei saw that Zhang Xiaoqiang had brought so many people, she did not dare to get angry at Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "Xiao Qiang, what''s more, honesty is your uncle, how can you call him by his name, and even ask me to hand over his name and Xiaofann? What exactly do you want?"


    "Since you two cowardly turtles haven''t grown one yet, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Brothers, go inside and smash them for me. Tonight, I will ask the brothers to sing." Zhang Xiaoqiang said as he stepped aside, and a dozen odd thugs tried to smash their Zhang Xiaofan''s house, but Zhang Xiaofaang blocked them in front.


    "My boss isn''t here. If you dare to touch my boss''s house, I''ll call the police."


    Zhang Xiaofaang''s words made Zhang Xiaoqiang laugh.


    "Zhang Xiaofaang, may I ask who your boss is? Don''t tell me you''re Zhang Xiaofann, or else I will laugh my teeth out."


    "Our boss is Zhang Xiaofann, what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang laughed out loud.


    "Brothers, she said that her boss is Zhang Xiaofann. Do you think it''s funny that her boss lives in such a crappy house?"


    "Hahaha, even worse than our bathroom ¡­"


    "Our pigsty is made of cement."


    "Haha ¡­"


    "Don''t laugh, our boss is being low-key, what do you guys know?" Zhang Xiaofaang pouted her lips, stopping the bullies from laughing.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang laughed so hard that he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    "I''m dying of laughter, yet you still keep a low profile. This is truly interesting. Brothers, don''t bicker with that silly girl, hurry up and smash her."


    "Stop, who dares to touch our Boss'' house? Let''s give it a try." Jia Yongliang came in and blocked the person brought by Zhang Xiaoqiang. Zhang Xiaoqiang walked over and used his hands to slap Jia Yongliang''s face.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang was crazy, his gaze turned to the gangster.


    "Brother Wu, cripple him for me. I''ll give you five thousand yuan."


    Liu Wu turned towards Jia Yongliang, telling his brothers to attack together. Zhang Chengshi walked to the front of Zhang Xiaoqiang and asked him.


    "Xiao Qiang, what''s going on?"


    "F * ck you, f * ck off!" F * ck off!


    "Fight, fight to the death."


    Jia Yongliang was unable to fight against so many hoodlums, and was forced to fight on the ground by them. Coincidentally, Zhang Xiaofann had entered the room at this moment, and seeing this scene, he was so angry that he whistled.


    After a few seconds, the Great Sage Equal to Heaven came out and threw all of Liu Wu''s subordinates onto the ground. It even bit off one of Liu Wu''s ears.


    Zhang Xiaofann stepped forward and let the Great Sage Equal to Heaven jump onto Zhang Xiaoqiang''s body. With Zhang Xiaoqiang''s protection, the Great Sage Equal to Heaven started licking Zhang Xiaoqiang''s face, causing him to be petrified.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, I''m warning you, if you dare behave atrociously in my house again, I won''t forgive you."


    "F * ck off."


    The Great Sage Equal to Heaven jumped into Zhang Xiaofann''s embrace. Zhang Xiaoqiang and the others escaped in fright, not daring to stay at the Shangshui Village anymore.


    "Xiaofann, your cousin was scared silly. Is there any problem?" Although Zhang Xiaoqiang was bullying Zhang Chengshi, Zhang Xiaoqiang was Zhang You Wei''s son after all. Zhang Chengshi did not wish for anything to happen to Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Zhang Xiaofann could understand Zhang Chengshi''s feelings.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    "That''s great. This little brat is too amazing. He hasn''t returned to the village for a few years, yet he''s caused trouble for our family the moment he returns. Have we offended him?" Zhang Chengshi mumbled to himself, as though he felt that this was too strange, his gaze turned to Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Xiaofann, tell me honestly, what happened?"


    Zhang Xiaofann knew that he could not hide the truth, so he revealed the truth, causing Wang Yumei to become extremely angry.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang''s family is bullying us too much, the moment our Xiaofann entered the city, he was bullied by them. Just now, we should have the Great Sage Equal to Heaven bite his ears off, and let them bully our family again in the future."


    After Wang Yumei finished scolding them, Zhang Chengshi said to Zhang Xiaofann. "Even if that''s the case, you can''t let Second Brother and your nephew lose their jobs!"


    Wang Yumei said angrily: "Zhang Chengshi, have you not been bullied enough by others! I think what Xiaofann did is right, the father and son pair do not have a job, they are only asking for it. If not for them bullying our family''s Xiaofann, they would not have lost their jobs. "


    Zhang Chengshi shook his head helplessly.


    "Alright, I can''t argue with you and your son. In short, just let this matter pass like this. In the future, don''t bring up this matter in front of me again." After Zhang Chengshi finished speaking, he looked as if he was in a bad mood and walked into the house alone.


    Zhang Xiaofann turned to look at the others.


    "Alright, everyone has been busy the whole day, so there''s no need to continue working. Let''s eat together later."


    Faang Yanan shook her head.


    "There are still seven or eight workers working in the field. I must pay them, or I won''t be able to hire them next time."


    After Faang Yanan finished speaking, she rushed back into the fields. Jia Yongliang followed Faang Yanan, and when Zhang Xiaofann called Zhang Xiaofaang to his room, he shyly lowered his head.


    "Brother Xiaofann, what are you looking for me for?"


    Zhang Xiaofann took out a pair of briefs pants from his bag and placed it in Zhang Xiaofaang''s hands.


    "Your family is not afraid of village tyrant Tian finding trouble with you and contracting the land over to me. I don''t know what to give you, so I bought a pair of briefs pants.


    This fellow''s skin is too thick, giving briefs pants to a yellow flower girl that has just turned twenty, and even asking others if they like it.


    Zhang Xiaofaang received the briefs pants, her head almost buried in the ground. His face was as red as an apple, but in her heart, she liked it a lot.


    "Brother Xiaofann, why are you giving a girl briefs pants, is it too much?" After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofaang bit his lips and said.


    Zhang Xiaofann purposely pretended to be cool.


    If you don''t like it, then return the briefs pants to me. I''ll give you something else one day to express my gratitude. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ " Zhang Xiaofann said as he took the briefs pants.


    Zhang Xiaofaang snatched the briefs pants back, tip-toed and kissed Zhang Xiaofann, then shyly ran out, Zhang Xiaofann touched his own face.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"

 C77

    Seeing that the hoodlum who came to cause trouble at Zhang Xiaofan''s house had been beaten away, village tyrant Tian quickly called Mayor Niu to inform him whether he should treat Zhang Xiaofann or not.


    Mayor Niu felt that this matter was minor, and could not be cured by Zhang Xiaofann at all. He gave village tyrant Tian a beating, and village tyrant Tian felt very depressed, as if he could not be cured by Zhang Xiaofann no matter what.


    Liu Wu went to the hospital to pick up his ears, but the doctor told him that his ears were injured and that he couldn''t connect them at all.


    Liu Wu was furious at Zhang Xiaoqiang and kicked Zhang Xiaoqiang''s brother. Zhang Xiaoqiang hated Zhang Xiaofann and decided to find an even more powerful person to deal with Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann took the briefs pants and went to Widow Wang''s small shop, preparing to thank Widow Wang properly. On the way, Lee Linlin caught them and asked Zhang Xiaofann to go to their house to treat Lee Fugui.


    Zhang Xiaofann knew that Lee Fugui had a heart attack, mainly because he was suspended by the Mayor Niu, causing him to lose face.


    The best way to treat Lee Fugui''s illness was to wait for the medicinal factory to grow up and let Lee Fugui be its manager. Lee Fugui''s disease would naturally be cured.


    But right now, Zhang Xiaofann felt that the most important problem to solve was Lee Linlin.


    Zhang Xiaofaang and Faang Yanan became the manager, while the Widow Wang had a canteen. Although Lee Linlin did not say it on the surface, but she was definitely jealous in his heart, and knew that it would not be good to hide it in his heart for a long time, so she had to release all of it.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofann decided to open a large pharmacy in the market that would let Lee Linlin be its boss. Firstly, it would help him earn money, and secondly, it would make Lee Linlin feel comfortable.


    As the two of them walked along the road, Zhang Xiaofann asked Zhang Xiaofann about this.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, did Aunt Lee look for you again?"


    Zhang Xiaofann was startled.


    "No!"


    "That''s right, looks like inviting Wang Bian to deal with Aunt Lee is the best way." Lee Linlin was extremely satisfied with her idea.


    Zhang Xiaofann finally understood that it was actually Lee Linlin''s idea to date Aunt Lee. Lee Linlin''s brain was really big, such a good idea actually let her think it through.


    "Lee Linlin, thank you."


    "What are you thanking me for? I should have done it."


    Zhang Xiaofann pulled Lee Linlin''s hand and the two of them stopped in front of a telephone pole.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked into Lee Linlin''s eyes, and Lee Linlin shyly lowered his head.


    "Lee Linlin, when your dad is better, I want to invite him to be the production manager for Pharmaceutical Factory. How do you want to thank me?"


    Lee Linlin raised his head, and said in a low voice: "I''ve already let you see everything, what else could interest you?"


    Zhang Xiaofann stared at Lee Linlin''s chest.


    "You can''t put it like that. It''s all because of your unwillingness. I want you to show it to me willingly."


    Lee Linlin looked around.


    "Do you want to die!?" In broad daylight. Nonsense. "


    Zhang Xiaofann leaned Lee Linlin against the telephone pole and took a deep sniff.


    "It smells so good!"


    Lee Linlin said shyly: "Nonsense, if a woman''s body has such a fragrance, what kind of fragrance is it?"


    "This fragrance makes people want to commit a crime, you make me ¡­"


    "No, I don''t want the villagers to see me."


    "What if it''s somewhere the villagers can''t see!"


    Lee Linlin shyly pushed Zhang Xiaofann away.


    "That depends on your performance."


    Zhang Xiaofann was very excited as he followed Lee Linlin forward.


    "Lee Linlin, how much do you think I should pay your father?"


    Lee Linlin said very calmly, "Two thousand a month!"


    "Two thousand. That would be looking down on me, Zhang Xiaofann, too much. I would need to at least earn two hundred thousand a year."


    "What, with an annual salary of two hundred thousand, where did you get so much money?"


    Lee Linlin stopped in her tracks in shock, her chin almost dropping. She did not expect Zhang Xiaofann to offer her father such a high salary.


    Zhang Xiaofann chuckled: "I''ll tell you a secret in secret, you are not to tell anyone else."


    Lee Linlin nodded blissfully, her face full of a sense of superiority.


    Zhang Xiaofann deliberately brought his mouth close to Lee Linlin''s ear, not giving him any heat. Lee Linlin could feel Zhang Xiaofann''s strong male scent, and immediately became distracted.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, hurry up and say it, or else I''ll ignore you."


    Zhang Xiaofann snickered, and told Lee Linlin about someone taking away the priority right to sell Kidney Pill with twenty million.


    Lee Linlin was even more surprised. Now that she saw that Zhang Xiaofann was getting better, she really wanted to turn Zhang Xiaofann into a bean and put it in her pocket.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, now that you have the ability, are you looking down on me?"


    When Lee Linlin said these words, she carried a little disappointment.


    Zhang Xiaofann had already thought of a way to deal with Lee Linlin long ago, so he decided to reveal his plan.


    "How can that be? We have to advance at the same time. If I earn money, you can''t let me down."


    "Therefore, I plan to open a large pharmacy in the city and sell the medicinal plants that I grow." So, I plan to open a large pharmacy in the city and sell the medicinal herbs that I grow.


    When Zhang Xiaofann mentioned getting a room, Lee Linlin immediately thought of the night she was in the city with Zhang Xiaofann. Her face reddened even more as she shook off Zhang Xiaofann''s hand and walked over.


    "You''re too annoying, I think you opening the big pharmacy is a fake, it''s true that you want to take advantage of me."


    Zhang Xiaofann didn''t dare to swear it now. The last time he did, he was almost killed by lightning.


    If she was struck by lightning again, Lee Linlin would not believe what he said.


    "Honestly, both."


    "I knew you had bad intentions."


    "Then are you willing to go?"


    "Wait until my dad is a manager, or he won''t let me go." Lee Linlin said to Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded: "That''s true, let''s go and treat your father''s illness first, and tell him about inviting me to be his manager. Once his mood improves, his illness might even heal."


    "En!"


    Zhang Xiaofann and Lee Linlin arrived at Lee Fugui''s house. Looking at Lee Fugui who was sleeping on the brick bed, they suddenly felt that Lee Fugui was also an amazing father.


    After Lee Linlin''s mother passed away, in order to not let Lee Linlin suffer, Lee Fugui didn''t look for a girlfriend anymore.


    Before letting Lee Linlin go to work, she had already done all the work at home. It wasn''t easy for him to pull Lee Linlin up by herself.


    "Village Chief Lee, I have been discussing the matter of the Pharmaceutical Factory of Baoyang Town to be checked in with Mayor Niu, I am almost done."


    "After we negotiate, I want to produce Kidney Pill s in large quantities, but you also know that I am a scoundrel that does not manage the production of the medicine factory, so I want you to be the manager of the medicine factory. I hope you can agree to my request."


    "Of course, the treatment was a bit low at the beginning. It should be around 500,000 yuan a year."


    For such a good thing, if Lee Fugui said that he was not tempted by it, it would definitely be a lie.


    When Lee Fugui was village chief, he only earned around 10,000 yuan a year, but now, his salary was around 500,000 yuan. It was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    He was very clear about the Pharmaceutical Factory in the key towns, where more than a thousand employees were! Three times the population of their village. The number of people being managed by the manager was much greater than the number of people being managed by the village chief. Why would they not be willing to do so?


    "Are you really already in Pharmaceutical Factory?"


    "Not at the moment, but Mayor Bai made a bet with Mayor Niu, saying that if I can take out 10 million before the day after tomorrow, then let me stay at Pharmaceutical Factory. I already have 10 million."


    "Therefore, I have to obtain the Pharmaceutical Factory in this town. It''s just that in order to prevent Mayor Niu from changing his mind, I hope that Village Chief Lee can help me keep it a secret. Because I have the money, only Linlin and you know about it right now."


    Lee Fugui sat up.


    "Don''t worry!" Mayor Niu has withdrawn my village chief, I am no longer his person, I will stand on your side. "


    "If you really can make me your manager, not only will I give you our family''s land to grow heaven-defying vegetables, I''ll also give you the 10 mu of land I contracted for you."


    "In the past few years, I have planted a pepper tree on the mountain. The profit is too low. Perhaps in your hands, that 10 mu of mountain can be turned into a treasure."


    Zhang Xiaofann was pleasantly surprised, he had the funds now, but he lacked the land to show off his skills.


    Now that there were ten acres of mountainous area, he had ordered some workers to clear the entire mountainous area. Using black soil to grow medicinal herbs, he gave them to the medicine factory while selling them in the city''s pharmacy.


    "Village Chief Lee, thank you so much. What I lack the most right now is land. If you were to plant those ten acres of land for me, I will not let you suffer a loss."


    "According to the rent for my land, an acre of land costs 50,000 yuan. I''ll pay you a year''s rent in one go."


    As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he told Lee Linlin to transfer the five hundred thousand to Lee Fugui''s account.


    When Lee Fugui received the five hundred thousand, he immediately recovered.

 C78

    "Hehe, I feel so bored staying home all of a sudden. I''m going out for a walk, you youngsters have something to talk about."


    Lee Fugui said as he got off the brick bed, placed his hands behind his back and walked out of the room.


    Lee Linlin watched in shock as Lee Fugui walked out of the courtyard before retracting his gaze and forcing Lee Linlin to a corner of the wall.


    "What did your father mean? Is he agreeing to have a kiss with me?"


    Lee Linlin shyly turned her face over.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you have cured my father''s heart. I am very grateful, but you can''t threaten me like this.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Lee Linlin naughtily and started to pretend to be confused.


    "I know what you don''t want to do?"


    "That''s it. You don''t need to think about it anyway."


    When Lee Linlin said this, she felt that she was not pure anymore, and pushed all the responsibility to Zhang Xiaofann.


    "I''m not that dirty. You wouldn''t believe me even if I told you that you''re a dirty woman."


    Zhang Xiaofann said as he released Lee Linlin, looking like a righteous man, and angrily stomped her feet.


    "This is so infuriating."


    Zhang Xiaofann hugged Lee Linlin and kissed him for a few minutes, remembering that the briefs pants he bought for Widow Wang was still in his pocket!


    He could not stay with Lee Linlin for too long, otherwise, it would be troublesome if Lee Linlin found out.


    "En!"


    Lee Linlin called out softly. By the time she managed to react, Zhang Xiaofann had already disappeared. While being angry, it was also a little sweet.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you bastard."


    Lee Fugui was in a good mood, he purposely wandered around the village, greeting everyone he saw.


    Some of the villagers thought that Lee Fugui was foolish to be so happy after being suspended from duty. village tyrant Tian felt that it was strange and told the news to the Mayor Niu.


    Although Mayor Niu felt that it was strange, he was not concerned about Lee Fugui at all.


    Because he had never treated Lee Fugui as an opponent, when village tyrant Tian finished speaking, Mayor Niu scolded him loudly, making village tyrant Tian feel wronged.


    "I said you''re a pig, I told you to keep your eyes on Zhang Xiaofann, you must be crazy to report about Lee Fugui!"


    "Give me another report, and I''ll immediately withdraw your secretary."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I understand."


    "If you know what I''m asking for, then so be it. Ah Dou, who can''t even support him. He''s really a pig, and it gives me a headache."


    As he spoke, Secretary Niu hung up.


    When Zhang Xiaofann reached Widow Wang''s house, he was grabbed by the Widow Wang.


    "Don''t go tonight, I made dumplings and we''ll eat together."


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that this relationship was good, as there were dumplings that did not eat bastard.


    "It''s hard to refuse sister-in-law Cuifaang''s kindness, how about we have a drink?"


    Zhang Xiaofann said as he took down a bottle of Western Phoenix Wine from the shelf and bit off the cap.


    "Sure, go up on the brick bed and wait for me. I''ll shut down the stall and go get some dumplings."


    After Wang Cuifang finished speaking, he went to close the door, and Zhang Xiaofann went on the brick bed with the wine.


    The moment he sat down, he took out the briefs pants and smelled it, wondering what the smell was like after Wang Cuifang passed it through.


    After a while, Wang Cuifang brought a plate of hot dumplings over, Zhang Xiaofann could not wait and ate one, and drank a big cup of wine.


    "The wild pork dumplings."


    Zhang Xiaofann was furious when he mentioned the wild pork.


    That day, everyone in the village gave out wild pork s, but she didn''t. If Zhang Xiaofaang didn''t give her two kilograms of wild pork s at the end, she wouldn''t even know about the affairs of wild pork s!


    "If you can taste it, then why didn''t you give us the wild pork? Are you bullying me just because I''m a widow?"


    Zhang Xiaofann didn''t dare to answer, and quickly took out the briefs pants he bought for Wang Cuifang.


    "The entire village has already sent the wild pork. What''s so special about obtaining the wild pork? But the gift I gave to Sister Cuifaang, is unique in the entire village."


    Wang Cuifang snatched the briefs pants and opened it to take a look.


    "How do you know how big I''m wearing?"


    Zhang Xiaofann was stunned upon hearing the question. How was he supposed to answer that question? He picked up the wine bottle and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water.


    "Sister Cuifaang has the waist of a celebrity, which is as big as a model''s outfit. You''ll know it from a glance!"


    "You''re the only one who knows how to talk. How about I change to you take a look?"


    Wang Cuifang was elated by what Zhang Xiaofann had said, and out of gratitude, he said something that could take Zhang Xiaofann''s life.


    After Zhang Xiaofann heard this, he started to mutter in his heart.


    "Sister Cuifaang! They were eating right now! He said he wanted to trade for the briefs''s pants, and said he wanted to see for himself what exactly is it that I have to eat. "


    "Sister Cuifaang, you don''t have to play like that. How am I supposed to eat if you change into your briefs pants?"


    "Hehe, you didn''t dare to eat it even if I gave it to you. You don''t have the guts to do that."


    As Wang Cuifang spoke, he put the briefs pants back into the cupboard, and Zhang Xiaofann''s phone suddenly rang.


    When he picked it up and saw that it was a video that Lee Chunhua had sent him, Zhang Xiaofann was so shocked that he quickly kept his phone.


    Wang Cuifang walked back.


    "The weather isn''t hot yet, why are you sweating so much? Come, let me take off your clothes."


    As Wang Cuifang said this, he came over to unbutton Zhang Xiaofann''s buttons, and Zhang Xiaofann quickly retreated.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    As Zhang Xiaofann said this, he took off his jacket, causing Wang Cuifang to glare at him.


    "Look at your bear-like appearance, big sister still wants to wear the briefs pants tonight and send you a picture of big sister sleeping! I didn''t expect you to be so cowardly, then forget it. "


    After Zhang Xiaofann heard this, he began to fight for more benefits.


    "Sister Cuifaang, that''s not right. I bought the briefs pants, how would I know if you don''t let me see it? How will I buy it for you in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofann''s words were spoken with seriousness, making Wang Cuifang giggle.


    "Eat and drink. Help me recuperate a bit later. I''ll send you a photo tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofann nodded his head excitedly as he ate the dumplings in big bites. Very quickly, he finished the plate of dumplings and drank the remaining half bottle of wine in one go.


    Deliberately using the alcohol to make a gesture in front of Wang Cuifang, Wang Cuifang rolled his eyes at him.


    "I knew that I was taking advantage of elder sister. Can you not be so anxious? Wait for me to digest it before I start."


    Zhang Xiaofann felt wronged.


    "Sister Cuifaang, what you said is not right. I was clearly going to treat you, how could I take advantage of you?"


    "What you''re saying is simply disrespectful to the Medical Saint Zhang Zhongjing. As the successor of Zhang Zhongjing, I''m responsible for telling you that I plan to refuse your treatment."


    Wang Cuifang laughed as he undid his buttons.


    "Alright, can''t I just let you pinch it?" "It''s as you say, scaring me so much that I don''t even know anything about medicine."


    "You clearly took advantage of me, yet you say it was to treat my illness, so why is treating my illness all for your benefit?"


    Zhang Xiaofann felt that it was tough, and he was unable to explain it clearly. However, what was important now was that he could extend his hand and feel it.


    Ah!


    "Why ¡­"


    Wang Cuifang was so shocked that he pulled his hand back.


    "I feel your hands are very cold, like ice."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaofann felt that there was something wrong with the censer in his body.


    He quickly got off the brick bed and put on his coat, opened the shop''s door and ran towards the Pig''s Head Mountain. He wanted to find a place with no people, and check out that censer, just what was going on.

 C79

    Once he reached the Pig''s Head Mountain, Zhang Xiaofann looked around to make sure that there was no one around and took out the censer.


    At this time, he discovered that there was a fist-sized pupa inside the incense burner, tightly wrapping the golden silkworm inside. The entire pupa released an extremely cold air.


    "What does this mean? Could it be that the golden silkworm is about to give birth to a baby? That''s impossible!" This wasn''t something a male baby could do! "Could it be that he''s even defying the heavens'' will?"


    "But from the looks of it, he''s clearly giving birth to a baby!"


    "Hur hur, it doesn''t matter. I''ll see what happens in a while."


    Zhang Xiaofann muttered to himself for a while. Seeing that there were no changes to the golden silkworm, he kept the censer and went to take a look at the medicinal herbs he had planted in the Black Lands.


    Those medicinal herbs were growing very quickly. In just a few short days, there were several medicinal herbs. It seemed like they were already over a hundred years old. It was truly heaven-defying.


    "After we officially enter the medicine factory, we will look for Lee Fugui to sign the contract and obtain ten acres of mountain area. We will begin to grow large areas of medicinal herbs."


    Zhang Xiaofann formulated a short term plan, and wandered around the garden once, full of confidence in his future life.


    He looked at the time and saw that it was already past 10 pm, so he went home to sleep.


    Lying on the bed, Zhang Xiaofann remembered his agreement with the Widow Wang, took out his phone and sent a message.


    After waiting for a long time, his phone still did not make any sound. He picked up his phone to take a look, and actually sent a text message to Zhang Xiaofaang.


    "F * ck, how could he be so stupid as to send such a text message to Zhang Xiaofaang?!"


    Zhang Xiaofann was muttering to himself, when his phone rang. He opened Zhang Xiaofaang''s WeChat picture, and saw a sentence that made Zhang Xiaofann''s blood spurt out, causing his heart to itch.


    "Brother Xiaofann, can I only pat the part below the waist?"


    "How can I answer that!?" Xiaofaang is a good girl, didn''t I lead her astray? "


    "But I really want to see the allure of a naked fruit!"


    "Forget it, I will not answer. I cannot bring disaster upon Xiaofaang."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished muttering to himself, he placed the phone on the bed. Just as he was about to sleep, his phone rang again.


    "Brother Xiaofann, I''m asking you a question! Why aren''t you paying attention to him? Do you want him to take a picture of the part above? "


    Zhang Xiaofann was stunned, he did not have to reply to this WeChat, instead, he made up a WeChat and was about to reply.


    Zhang Xiaofaang sent over a picture of her upper body. It almost caused Zhang Xiaofann to bleed from his nose.


    "F * ck, this little girl looks so thin. I didn''t expect her to be so good. She must be very soft to the touch!"


    Zhang Xiaofann muttered, and had actually accidentally sent a message. He was instantly filled with regret.


    "Brother Xiaofann, you''re dead! Ignore you. "


    This time, his head hurt. He didn''t know how to explain it to Zhang Xiaofaang tomorrow.


    It was rumored in the village that he teased this little girl. This time, it was all the fault of the Widow Wang, they had said that they would send the sleeping photos but they never did, causing him to send the wrong messages.


    Zhang Xiaofann was quiet for a while and just as he was about to fall asleep, WeChat came again.


    When Zhang Xiaofann opened it, he saw that Zhang Xiaofaang had taken a close-up. The upper half of his body was covered with a blanket, and the lower half of his body was covered, causing Zhang Xiaofann to think blindly.


    "Mom, it''s another sleepless night."


    When he woke up on the second day, Zhang Xiaofann found that his body was sticky, it was not pure at all!


    After changing into a new pair of briefs pants, he threw the dirty briefs pants to the side of the brick bed and went to wash his face.


    "Good morning, Zhang Xiaofann."


    Zhang Xiaofann felt a little awkward. Faang Yanan had come to work, but he had only just woken up.


    He replied, and was about to wash his face, but after hearing Faang Yanan''s words, her heart started to feel uneasy.


    "Eh, why hasn''t Xiaofaang come today? If it was in the past, then this point would definitely have come!"


    "Zhang Xiaofann, do you know the reason why Xiaofaang didn''t come?"


    Zhang Xiaofann didn''t dare to speak the truth and quickly denied it, but he was still guilty of being a thief.


    Faang Yanan rolled her eyes at Zhang Xiaofann.


    "I only have one question for you, look how nervous I make you! I''m a tigress!"


    After Faang Yanan finished muttering to herself, she left for the fields. Zhang Xiaofaang walked in with her head lowered, her face completely red.


    "Xiaofaang, why did you come so late today? I went to the fields."


    After Faang Yanan finished speaking, she looked at Zhang Xiaofaang''s flustered expression, she did not understand Zhang Xiaofann and Zhang Xiaofaang, and felt that these two people were too strange.


    "Oh!"


    Faang Yanan did not have time to ponder over these things. Listening to Zhang Xiaofaang''s words, she shook her head and went back to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofaang walked into the courtyard. Seeing Zhang Xiaofann, she felt extremely embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofann did not dare face Zhang Xiaofaang, laughed, and then ran out of the courtyard and rode his tricycle towards the town.


    When he just arrived in town, he actually bumped into his old high school classmate, who looked like a f * cking good person.


    He drove a black Mercedes-Benz worth millions, followed by a bodyguard in a suit and leather shoes, with a thumb sized golden chain around his neck, he looked like a man with two words on his body.


    "Rich."


    "Damn, isn''t this the scholar-lord from our class? "Why are you doing this, wearing a pair of big pants and riding a broken tricycle? You''re a typical farmer!"


    Ruan Hongwei saw that Zhang Xiaofann''s mood was especially good. When he was still in junior high school, he was praised by his teacher everyday.


    Today, he was only learning how to drive a Mercedes-Benz while Zhang Xiaofann was only learning how to drive a tricycle.


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Ruan Hongwei.


    "Ruan Hongwei, you are so awesome, I am also the boss now, the reason I came to town today, was to buy shares in the Pharmaceutical Factory of Baoyang Town."


    Ruan Hongwei heard and laughed out loud.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, I was wondering if you could not be so funny. If you don''t brag, you might as well die! "Give me a tricycle and tell me about the shares."


    "How much are you planning to buy? Is it a thousand or a hundred? It''s really funny."


    At the moment, Wang Hui felt that Zhang Xiaofann had gone stupid from reading. He did not even know how to lie, how could he know how to use Pharmaceutical Factory of Baoyang Town.


    As long as you were someone from the Boyang, you would know that Pharmaceutical Factory was a scam. If you were a businessman, you would definitely not invest in Pharmaceutical Factory.


    For the sake of face, Zhang Xiaofann actually acted tough, and adding that it was Pharmaceutical Factory, it proved that Zhang Xiaofann was lying and the scholar-lord had learnt bad things.


    However, the more he saw Zhang Xiaofann like this, the more ecstatic he felt in his heart.


    "Hehe, what I''ve said is all true. It''s up to you to believe me or not."


    Just as Zhang Xiaofann was about to leave, Ruan Hongwei ordered his bodyguards to block Zhang Xiaofann''s path.


    "What''s wrong, Ruan Hongwei, you idiot, are you trying to beat me up? Don''t forget, when we were going to school, you were not my match?"


    Ruan Hongwei laughed.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you''re still not convinced when I say that you''re behind? What era is it now, for you to still fight, you really have no standards."


    "Remember, in times of peace, work relied on the mind. Problems that can be solved with money are never solved by hand."


    "We met today because of fate. Old classmate should treat you to a meal no matter what!"


    "Let''s go to the Penglai Restaurant. The owner there is my big brother Liu Mazi. Let me introduce him to you."


    Ruan Hongwei purposely showed off in front of Zhang Xiaofann, wanting to let Zhang Xiaofann know that his big brother was Liu Mazi.


    "What, Liu Mazi is your big brother?" Hearing that, Zhang Xiaofann''s face showed surprise.


    Ruan Hongwei was startled.


    "You know pockmarked brother?"


    Zhang Xiaofann shook his head.


    "No, I just heard about it."


    "That''s too normal, pockmarked brother is a famous person with outstanding Boyang Town. The brick factory in the city is under the protection of pockmarked brother, amazing right?"


    Ruan Hongwei was extremely pleased with himself when he said that.

 C80

    "Awesome!"


    "Come with me from now on, I''ll make sure you eat and drink to your heart''s content. I thought for a moment that your skills weren''t bad, so I decided to go to my brick factory to be a security guard captain. Five thousand yuan a month for food and shelter is much more worth it than being a farmer."


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed.


    "Many thanks for Boss Ruan''s kindness. I don''t think I need it."


    Ruan Hongwei shook his head.


    "Still pretending. Let''s not talk about this and go eat at a restaurant."


    After Ruan Hongwei finished speaking, he walked towards Liu Mazi''s restaurant. Zhang Xiaofann saw that it was still early, so it didn''t matter if he went to the restaurant later on.


    "Waiter, is Big bro pockmarked here? I want to introduce Big bro pockmarked to my friends." Ruan Hongwei asked the waiter the moment he entered the hotel.


    The waiter saw that Ruan Hongwei was a tycoon, so he did not dare slight him.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This restaurant is no longer mine. If you want to see him, you''ll have to go to his mahjong."


    "What? The hotel is not for you? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ruan Hongwei thought that the waiter had lied to him and became angry.


    "Sir, what I said was true. Big Brother Pockmark is now going to follow the Elder Zhang. He urgently needs two million to transfer the restaurant to a friend."


    "Damn, Big bro Ma Zi is going to follow Elder Zhang, who is Elder Zhang!"


    The servant said: "Then I don''t know, I guess Elder Zhang is probably a mysterious existence!"


    "My dear Fourth Mother, this is truly a strange story. When I have the chance, I must get to know the Elder Zhang."


    "Alright, open a private room for us, serve your restaurant''s best dishes."


    After Ruan Hongwei finished speaking, the waiter opened a private room for Ruan Hongwei. Ruan Hongwei walked towards the private room with Zhang Xiaofann following behind him.


    had heard the conversation between Ruan Hongwei and the waiter. Zhang Xiaofann did not expect Liu Mazi''s financial situation to be so bad, if he wanted to buy into the Pharmaceutical Factory, he had to transfer the ownership of the restaurant.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofann and Ruan Hongwei sat down, the waiter served over a dozen dishes, and Ruan Hongwei took a bite and puked it out.


    "What lousy vegetable is this, compared to the Nitian Food, it''s simply not something a human can eat."


    As Ruan Hongwei said this, he looked towards Zhang Xiaofann, who was eating heartily.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you can even taste this kind of food, I really admire you. But a person like you, who has never eaten a Nitian Food before, would definitely think that this food is delicious."


    Zhang Xiaofann put down his chopsticks.


    "Boss Nong is so funny, what''s so delicious about that Nitian Food? Even our family''s Great Sage Equal to Heaven eat Nitian Food."


    Ruan Hongwei laughed.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, it''s been almost a decade since we last met, your bragging skills have really grown. If you don''t bragging, will you die?"


    "To think that your family''s Great Sage Equal to Heaven still eat Nitian Food all day long. Do you think you are Monk Tang?! Even if you were Monk Tang, it would still be impossible for you to feed the Great Sage Equal to Heaven all day long. "


    Zhang Xiaofann said with a serious face: "Old classmate, you misunderstand, the Great Sage Equal to Heaven I am talking about is not Sun Wukong, but a dog raised by our family."


    "Pa ¡­"


    When Zhang Xiaofann said this, he slapped the table, causing the table to shake.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you are f * * king shameless, aren''t you? He turned around and scolded me, saying that I can''t eat as much as your dog! "


    "What a bastard. If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re my old classmate, would you believe that I would cut you to death?"


    Zhang Xiaofann felt wronged. He was a very low-key person, how could he tell the truth and offend Ruan Hongwei?


    "Alright, since telling the truth isn''t possible, then I won''t tell the truth."


    Zhang Xiaofann muttered in his heart.


    "Sit down, old classmate. I was just joking, how could our dog have eaten Nitian Food before!"


    "For the Nitian Food, I reckon only a big boss like you can afford to eat it."


    Ruan Hongwei was very satisfied with these words.


    "You''re right. When I have time, I''ll bring you to the city''s Imperial-City Hotel. The Nitian Food over there are the most delicious."


    "But it''s just a bit expensive. Eating a meal is enough for a big car of mine."


    Zhang Xiaofann didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, so he brought up Wang Hui''s Brick Factory.


    "Old classmate, how much are your bricks now?"


    "What, you want to buy it!"


    Zhang Xiaofann acted bashfully.


    "Hur hur, aren''t you forcing your parents to marry you? "Since the Fang family has asked for a brick house, I wanted to buy some bricks from you and build two houses so that I could get married and have kids!"


    Ruan Hongwei laughed out loud.


    "Farmer, what are you thinking? Why should we get married when single aristocrats are so popular these days? How can we even get married outside?"


    Mentioning this matter, Ruan Hongwei''s heart ached. He had not f * cking played with the few women before he was done with them.


    Recently I heard that there''s a thing called the Kidney Pill in the city that can cure this disease. It made everyone anxious.


    "Hehe, my thoughts are still not that open." Zhang Xiaofann said, and pretended to be embarrassed.


    You''re right. How about this, I''ll give you a business card. If you need bricks, you can go to my factory. I''ll give you 20,000 yuan.


    Ruan Hongwei said as he took out his name card and gave it to Zhang Xiaofann.


    Zhang Xiaofann caught the business card, feeling a little proud. He wanted his parents to build a house for him, but now they have free bricks, if they want to build one, just let them!


    "Boss Ruan, you are such a good person!" "I''ll send you off as soon as I say I''ll send you off."


    "That''s nothing. A million and eight thousand is nothing to me."


    As Ruan Hongwei spoke, he looked at the time and said to Zhang Xiaofann: "Old classmate, I still have some important matters to attend to. You take your time eating these trash dishes, I''ll be leaving first after settling the bill."


    Zhang Xiaofann was covering his head as he ate, so he could not be bothered with Ruan Hongwei.


    "Go!"


    Ruan Hongwei looked down on Zhang Xiaofann''s face. Just as he was about to leave the restaurant with his bodyguard, Liu Mazi came in from the outside.


    Ruan Hongwei''s face was filled with excitement as he shook hands with Liu Mazi. Liu Mazi only glanced at Ruan Hongwei and greeted him like a grandson.


    "Elder Zhang, why didn''t you tell this little brother that you came to eat? Was it because little brother''s cooking wasn''t good? That dissatisfied with you!"


    Zhang Xiaofann nonchalantly glanced at Liu Mazi.


    "Old classmate came over just as soon as you invited him for a meal. Why are you here?"


    Liu Mazi looked at Ruan Hongwei when he heard him, and started to treat him more respectfully than before. He took the initiative to nod towards Ruan Hongwei, since the day Ruan Hongwei called him Elder Zhang.


    Liu Mazi retracted his gaze and chuckled.


    "Hehe, since I''ve completed the deal with this boss, I''ll follow you from now on. I''ll eat sh * t if you tell me to. I''ll beat whoever you tell me to hit. In any case, I''ll follow you like a stinky bug for the rest of my life."


    Ruan Hongwei came back to his senses, and could not believe it. In his eyes, Liu Mazi who was like a god was like a grandson, was this true?


    He rubbed his eyes hard to make sure he did not see wrongly, and thought back to how he boasted in front of Zhang Xiaofann that he knew Liu Mazi, it was really funny.


    His face was burning, he felt that he would not be able to stay here for another quarter of an hour, so he quietly left the hotel and let the bodyguards investigate Zhang Xiaofann.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofann felt that he had eaten his fill, so he stood up and called the waiter over. He packed all the dishes into a box and carried them out of the restaurant, bidding farewell to Liu Mazi.


    Once Mayor Niu went to work today, he called all the cadres of Township Government to the Conference Room s and waited for Zhang Xiaofann to come check in.


    In reality, they had already made the preparations to force the Mayor Bai out of the sect. As long as Zhang Xiaofann was not able to take out ten million then.


    "Mayor Bai, it''s almost 12 o''clock, that Zhang Xiaofann definitely doesn''t have the money to show himself. We have other things to do, so we don''t want to wait any longer."


    "You previously said that you would resign if Zhang Xiaofann could not pay 10 million, now write your resignation letter and I will sign it for you."


    Mayor Niu looked at Bai Ling smugly and said to him with a smile.


    Bai Ling placed her bet on Zhang Xiaofann, seeing that Zhang Xiaofann was not here yet, she started to panic, but since she already believed in Zhang Xiaofann, she had to hold on until the end.


    "Mayor Niu, it''s not even 12 yet. In other words, it hasn''t even been three days. Why are you so anxious?"


    "Until the time when the heart of the Yellow River dies, when one does not see the coffin, when one does not shed tears, we will accompany you until it is 12, to see if Zhang Xiaofann can appear." After Mayor Niu finished speaking, the office fell silent.


    Dong ¡­


    Twelve o''clock chimed. Mayor Niu stood up, but just as he was about to speak, Zhang Xiaofann pushed open the door and walked in laughing.


    Sorry everyone, I just met an old classmate who insisted on treating me to a meal, so I reluctantly accepted the invitation. Now that the meal has ended, we will begin signing a contract to stay at Pharmaceutical Factory, and make everyone wait for a long time.


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished speaking, he placed the box of dishes he was carrying onto the table, he patted the dirt off his body, letting the others look down upon him.

 C81

    Zhang Xiaofann swaggered in front of Mayor Niu, who still hadn''t believed that Zhang Xiaofann could produce ten million.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, as a farmer, how could you possibly take out ten million? If you want to sign the contract with us, then take out ten million for us to see."


    Zhang Xiaofann hesitated for a few seconds, then took out a cheque and showed it to Mayor Niu.


    Mayor Niu took the cheque and turned to look at Chief Li.


    "Chief Li, check if this cheque is real or not. We can''t let a farmer cheat us."


    Chief Li took the cheque, called for confirmation, and confirmed that the cheque was real.


    "Mayor Niu, there''s no problem with the cheque."


    When the Mayor Niu heard this, he looked at Zhang Xiaofann in shock. He was slightly regretful now, because if he knew that Zhang Xiaofann could take out 10 million, he would have never made a bet with Bai Ling.


    Right now, it was not good to go back on his words in front of all the members of Township Government, but to let Zhang Xiaofann stay in the Pharmaceutical Factory.


    "Alright, since 10 million is the truth, then let''s sign the contract. But let me be more blunt."


    "Pharmaceutical Factory of Baoyang Town has a total valuation of at least fifty million and you live in ten million, which is twenty percent of the shares. So after you join, the owner of Pharmaceutical Factory of Baoyang Town will still be our Boyang Government."


    "I know that."


    The Mayor Niu nodded his head and Li Clan Leader brought the contract up. Zhang Xiaofann and the Mayor Niu signed their names on the contract and Zhang Xiaofann officially checked into Pharmaceutical Factory of Baoyang Town.


    When Mayor Niu received the ten million, his gaze turned to Bai Ling.


    "Mayor Bai, I remember our Pharmaceutical Factory of Baoyang Town owes the bank a loan of ten million, take this money and return the loan to the bank."


    Zhang Xiaofann was immediately confused. He checked in the Pharmaceutical Factory of Baoyang Town because he wanted to use the ten million to buy new equipment and produce Kidney Pill s.


    Now that 10 million was in Mayor Niu''s hands, changing hands, Bai Ling could use it to pay back the loan, isn''t that just bullshitting?


    Bai Ling did not accept the ten million, but instead said to the Mayor Niu: "Mayor Niu, with the ten million in Pharmaceutical Factory, we should use it to buy new equipment, produce new drugs, and let the money make money. How can we use it to pay back the loan?"


    "It''s easy for us to produce new drugs, but what if we lose? How are we going to repay the bank''s loan?"


    "I''ve already decided on this matter. If you feel that it''s not appropriate to be the manager of the pharmaceutical factory, you can hand the factory over to Director Li. I believe she will do a very good job."


    Bai Ling gritted her teeth as she held the ten million in her hand. Looking at Zhang Xiaofann, she felt helpless.


    "Damn it, I was tricked by the Mayor Niu, and the 10 million was given to the bank by him just like that."


    Zhang Xiaofann clenched his teeth.


    "Mayor Niu, I am also a shareholder in the Pharmaceutical Factory. Why don''t you respect me?"


    Mayor Niu simply did not give Zhang Xiaofann the right to speak.


    "You can raise your opinions, but Boyang Government is the major shareholder, so even if you do, I will not accept."


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Mayor Niu''s eyes.


    "Then what exactly are you going to do in order for me to control you?"


    "If you take out another fifty million in ten days, I''ll buy the Boyang Town medicine factory for you. Other than that, there''s nothing else to talk about."


    "Haha ¡­" But I don''t think a farmer like you would come up with that much money. "


    Zhang Xiaofann glared at Mayor Niu.


    "Mayor Niu, I want to ask you this. You keep saying that I am a farmer, that I am not able to take out that much money, and your words are filled with ridicule for the peasants.


    When Zhang Xiaofann asked this question, he secretly played the recording, but did not expect the Mayor Niu to be an old cunning fox.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, you are wrong. When I said that, I meant to help the farmers get rich. I mean, I do not mean to look down on the farmers, do you understand? This is a kinship relationship between peasants, and you don''t understand it. "


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiaofann almost vomited, he felt that this Mayor Niu could really act.


    "Damn, hypocrite."


    After Zhang Xiaofann finished muttering in his heart, he looked at the Mayor Niu and realized that the Mayor Niu was unfathomably deep.


    Mayor Niu thought.


    "Hmph, stinky farmer, play with me, and we can talk after that for another ten years."


    Zhang Xiaofann laughed.


    "The Mayor Niu is really a country bumpkin!"


    "That''s for sure. Otherwise, the government would make me a parent official. I can''t let down the trust they have in the organization, and even more so, I can''t let down the villagers."


    After he finished speaking, Mayor Niu laughed and walked out of the Conference Room office, followed by the rest of the cadres of Township Government. Only Zhang Xiaofann and Mayor Bai was left behind, one was so angry that they clenched their fists, while the other had a helpless expression.


    After a while, Bai Ling arrived in front of Zhang Xiaofann.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect the Mayor Niu to be so despicable, to actually use the shares held by the government to pressure us, to prevent us from retaliating."


    Zhang Xiaofann was quiet for a moment before releasing his fist.


    "This is none of your business. It''s just that I think the problem is too simple, so it seems that if you want to obtain control of the Pharmaceutical Factory of Baoyang Town, you have no other choice other than taking out another forty million.


    Wait till I buy the Pharmaceutical Factory of Baoyang Town, then I will kick out all those bastards who are eating and waiting for their deaths. "


    Bai Ling seemed a little weak.


    "That''s fifty million yuan. Where did you get another forty million yuan from, and it''s only for ten days?"


    "How about I go to Mayor Niu and take off my position as the deputy mayor, tear up the contract I signed just now, and take back the 10 million?"


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Bai Ling.


    "40 million to buy a Town Mayor, I think it''s worth it, once we get the Boyang Town medicine factory, we will start producing the Holy Elixir, I believe that we will be able to earn that money very quickly, when you have money, there will be more people we can make friends with, directly pushing Mayor Niu off the stage."


    Bai Ling was especially touched when she heard it, it was all because of her that Zhang Xiaofann acquired Pharmaceutical Factory of Baoyang Town, at this moment, she was really touched. She did not expect that the man in front of her, would actually be willing to pay fifty million for her.


    "Xiaofann, kiss me."


    Bai Ling was filled with love as she hugged Zhang Xiaofann. After a few minutes of kissing, Zhang Xiaofann could no longer hold back and requested for them to be more intimate with each other.


    "Mayor Bai, I found that your complexion isn''t too good. I think you''re poisoned and need to expel the poison. Why don''t we go to your office?"


    Bai Ling knew what Zhang Xiaofann meant, in order to return the favor, she followed Zhang Xiaofann to her office.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, I will give birth to your child."


    Bai Ling took the initiative to take off her clothes, exposing a large chunk of white flesh, making him feel like she couldn''t take it anymore.


    But this guy knew he couldn''t do that, but he had to act tough.


    "Mayor Bai, you are wrong. I did not intend to give you a baby, but rather, you really need to detoxify."


    Zhang Xiaofann said as he reached his hand into Bai Ling''s clothes and massaged her body to expel the poison.


    Bai Ling shyly uttered. To be honest, in her entire life, she had never been touched by a man like this.


    "Zhang Xiaofann, I really wish for you to give birth to a child."


    Zhang Xiaofann looked at Bai Ling with a confused expression, as he did not know what to say. He knew that if this carried on, something might happen, so he quickly reached out his hand, slipped away from the Township Government, and returned to Shang Jing Village.


    Zhang Xiaofann planned to refine an even more powerful Kidney Pill after he returned home. He would give it to Liang Jiankang as a loan of 30 million.


    Boss Qiu from the paper mill went to Mayor Niu''s office and placed a cheque worth five million on his desk. When Mayor Niu returned to his office, he immediately changed his face.


    "Mayor Niu, why did you change your mind so quickly? Previously, I said that if Zhang Xiaofann couldn''t take out ten million today, he would pay me thirty million to buy the Pharmaceutical Factory. Now, I have already prepared the money, and even prepared an invisible kickback for you.


    Mayor Niu shook his head.


    "Boss Qiu, I also feel helpless, it''s all that Zhang Xiaofann, he actually took out 10 million, how can I renege on my promise in front of so many cadres of Township Government."


    The last time Mayor Niu said Zhang Xiaofann, he specially investigated Zhang Xiaofann and found out that Zhang Xiaofann knew how to grow heaven defying vegetables. Other than that, he didn''t have any other abilities, how did he manage to get himself ten million?


    "Mayor Niu, you didn''t lie to me."


    Mayor Niu said seriously: "Of course I''m not lying to you."


    "What do we do then? Could it be that my attempt to buy Pharmaceutical Factory of Baoyang Town has already failed?"


    Mayor Niu hinted to Boss Qiu.


    "Zhang Xiaofann is just a farmer, he only has a few coins and he doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. Daring to steal from your Boss Qiu, isn''t that equivalent to courting death?"


    Hearing this, Boss Qiu immediately understood what he meant.


    "Don''t worry Mayor Niu, I will definitely let Zhang Xiaofann know the consequences of snatching my business from me."


    Mayor Niu smiled and said, "I wish Boss Qiu success."


    Boss Qiu cupped his fists, turned around and walked out of Mayor Niu''s office, and immediately called his friends in the city to find him a group of people.


    Boss Qiu hung up the phone, as if he had already seen Zhang Xiaofann die on the ground.


    When Zhang Xiaofann returned to the village, just as he was preparing to refine the Super Kidney Pill, Xiao Qing called.


    "Hey, Officer Xiao, it''s been a while since we''ve contacted each other, do you think I''m going crazy?" Zhang Xiaofann picked up the phone and started to take liberties with Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing said to Zhang Xiaofann: "I''m going to your village now, drive a tricycle to the city to pick me up or else I''ll cut off all ties with you."


    Zhang Xiaofann felt bitter.


    "My daughter, Miss Jin, can we stop tormenting people? You have a sportscar, but you don''t have to drive it. Why do you want me to pick you up in the tricycle? Why?!"


    "I don''t care. You have to come anyway."


    After Xiao Qing finished speaking, she hung up the phone, and when Zhang Xiaofann called again, it was already turned off. Helplessly, Zhang Xiaofann could only turn around and ride his third car back to the city.

 Chapter 82

    Xiao Qing stood at the gate of the Municipal Public Security Bureau waiting for Zhang Xiaofan. It took about two hours for Zhang Xiaofan to appear in Xiao Qing''s sight.


    As soon as I stopped the tricycle, I went to the convenience store to buy a bottle of water. After drinking it at one breath, I came to Xiao Qing.


    "Why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting for you for two hours?"


    "My eldest lady, it''s at least 120 kilometers from our village to the urban area. I''ll fly as soon as I ride a motorcycle."


    "That''s true. How about lending you my sports car and giving me a kidney pill?"


    Xiao Qing helped Zhang Xiaofan a lot and asked for a kidney pill. How could Zhang Xiaofan refuse and directly take out a kidney pill to Xiao Qing.


    "I don''t need your sports car. It''s just a kidney pill. Just give it to you."


    Xiao Qing catches Shen Dan.


    "I thank you for my father."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Xiao Qing.


    "You mean you want to give this kidney pill to your father?"


    Xiao Qing said with a smile, "of course, otherwise why do I want this thing from you?"


    "I thought you were going to give it to your boyfriend. Since it''s for your father, I''ll refine a super kidney pill for you."


    "Super kidney pill, what''s the difference with this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said seriously, "of course, it''s different. The efficacy of a super kidney pill is 1000 times that of an ordinary kidney pill. Taking super kidney pill will not have that problem for life, not just half a year."


    Xiao Qing blushed when she heard the speech. She can do it all her life. What''s that concept.


    "Have you tried the super kidney pill? Will there be side effects?" Xiao Qing still has a skeptical attitude towards the super kidney pill. When she asked Zhang Xiaofan, she stared at Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom and felt impure. She even asked such a question.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and put his mouth on Xiao Qing''s ear.


    "I''ve tried it. If you don''t believe it, we can find a place where no one can test it to ensure your satisfaction."


    Xiao Qingshi was so ashamed that she put her knee on Zhang Xiaofan, and a shrill cry rang directly. Zhang Xiaofan stepped back a few steps, and his expression was very exaggerated.


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, don''t pretend. Don''t you know if I met me just now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I know you are reluctant to give up. You are worried that it will really damage your happy life."


    Xiao Qing pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, pouted and smiled, "less smelly beauty. What does my happiness have to do with you?"


    "Of course it does matter. Why don''t you fall in love with me!"


    "It''s really cheeky. Let''s not say that. We''re going to your house now. We haven''t seen general dog for a long time. I really miss him now."


    Xiao Qing then gets on Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle. Zhang Xiaofan walks over and starts the car. In the blink of an eye, the tricycle disappears.


    Boss Qiu took his people to Shangshui village. He didn''t find Zhang Xiaofan and hid at the entrance of Shangshui village.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan driving a three wheeled vehicle with Xiao Qing coming, he suddenly stood in front of them and looked like he was going to kill and set fire.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you want to live, give up the plan to buy Boyang pharmaceutical factory, or I''ll let my brothers kill you."


    Said boss Qiu, taking a puff of smoke and putting on a very arrogant look.


    Xiao Qing is here today. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to be in the limelight, but he doesn''t understand one thing. He has never seen these people. Who are they and why should he be prevented from acquiring Boyang town pharmaceutical factory.


    Xiao Qing got off the tricycle and went to boss Qiu.


    "Who are you and why are you bothering us? Recruit US truthfully, or I''ll catch you all to the Public Security Bureau."


    Boss Qiu doesn''t know Xiao Qing. He thinks Xiao Qing is a fake policeman and immediately makes him laugh.


    "I''ll go, hot beauty. There are too many plot performances in bed! I''m not afraid to play the uniform routine for us."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When boss Qiu finished, a group of his men laughed.


    Xiao Qing''s face turned red in an instant. She kicked boss Qiu''s three legs. Boss Qiu stepped back more than ten steps and bent down in pain. This time she felt finished.


    "It''s over, damn it, this smelly woman will play with me and kill him."


    Boss Qiu is really anxious now. He runs a paper mill and has accumulated hundreds of millions of assets in more than ten years. It is the best time of life when his third leg is broken. What''s the use of making money.


    "Shit, I dare to break boss Qiu''s three legs. We''ll kill you together." an asshole said, and a group of brothers had rushed to Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing looked at those people and rushed up and kicked them down. In just a few minutes, five gangsters had been dried to the ground by Xiao Qing.


    "Brother Bao, that woman may really be a policeman, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to fight like this. It''s really not possible. Let''s withdraw!"


    "MAHLE Gobi, what if we withdraw boss Qiu? The money promised to us hasn''t been given yet!"


    "It''s hard to save your life now. Why do you want money? Do you want to break your third leg?"


    "Fuck you, curse me."


    A Bao heard the speech and slapped his little brother in the face. The little brother held his face and rolled away.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, please help me. We''ll take these bastards to the police station today."


    Although Xiao Qing can defeat those gangsters, she didn''t come to Shangshui village today to fight, so she wants to end the battlefield early and call Zhang Xiaofan to do it.


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped off the tricycle, rushed to a Bao with a brisk step, and kicked a Bao upside down.


    Other gangsters were surprised to see this scene. It was like watching martial arts movies. They couldn''t imagine how human power could be so powerful.


    "Ah!"


    A few seconds later, the boss fell to the ground. At this time, his head was broken and bleeding.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked towards the boss step by step, which scared the boss back.


    At this time, the person he hates most is boss Qiu. Without boss Qiu, he wouldn''t encounter such a second goods today. It''s too fierce to beat people.


    "Brother, we have something to say. I''m Huang Jiuye''s man. My name is a Bao. Spare me a dog''s life for Huang Jiuye''s sake."


    Zhang Xiaofan has met Huang Jiuye. He doesn''t have a good impression of Huang Jiuye when he speaks from his heart. If the leopard doesn''t say Huang Jiuye today, Zhang Xiaofan may easily spare ah Bao.


    But ah Bao didn''t have a long face to say it. Zhang Xiaofan decided to let him suffer and avenge Huang Jiuye''s bullying that day.


    "Scare me with Lord Huang, your grandpa is a bear."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stepping on a leopard''s chest. A leopard snorted and vomited blood.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t kill."


    Xiao Qing sees that Zhang Xiaofan''s hand is very heavy, so she stops Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan starts to warn a Bao.


    "I can responsibly tell you that after you go back, you can ask Huang Jiuye''s more powerful hand to come down, and I Zhang Xiaofan will accompany you at any time."


    "Get out."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that with a cold drink, the leopard quickly got up and fled to the city. The leopard''s men also hurried to follow.


    Boss Qiu wants to escape, but he doesn''t have the courage. He looks at Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing pitifully.

 Chapter 83

    Boss Qiu is really scared and stupid at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan is not even afraid of Huang Jiuye. He still asks others for trouble. He really doesn''t know how to live or die.


    It can be said that it''s only a minute for such a person to strangle him. He doesn''t even have room to resist.


    MAHLE Gobi said that mayor Niu was to blame for this. He gave him such a hint and asked him to find someone to repair Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, he was beaten hard now.


    "If I remember correctly, those people seem to call you boss Qiu just now. To tell you the truth, I don''t seem to offend you in my impression. Why did you come to trouble me?"


    "I''m sorry, brother. It''s the mayor Niu who hinted that I should deal with you. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t know you at all!"


    "Why did he hint at you?" Zhang Xiaofan asked strangely.


    "Because I need to buy the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang Town, he has promised me in advance. As a result, you put in a bar and made me fail to succeed in the acquisition. I want to teach you a lesson and let you give up the acquisition."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. It''s reasonable to say so, and he can understand that boss Qiu wants to teach me a lesson.


    "Well, in that case, go back! I will forget today. I hope you can forget too. Don''t bother me any more."


    "Must..."


    With that, boss Qiu stood up and quickly left Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to Xiao Qing.


    "Ha ha, beautiful police flower, thanks to you today. If it weren''t for you, I would be bullied by those people. You are a beauty to save a hero. I''m moved. I''m in a mess. I''m going to promise myself."


    Xiao Qing smiled at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t pretend. People who are not afraid of the ninth master are still pretending to force in front of me. I guess if I wasn''t here today, people might die!"


    "Hey, hey, what are you talking about? I''m a good citizen. I don''t do murder and arson." Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force.


    Xiao Qing said, "come on, how do you know Huang Jiuye?"


    Zhang Xiaofan, sorry.


    "Hey, isn''t this Huang Jiaojiao who took me to meet my parents? We''ve known each other like this, but we don''t have much friendship."


    Huang Jiuye is the boss of the underworld. Zhang Xiaofan quickly gets rid of his relationship with Huang Jiuye, otherwise he will be involved.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, Huang Jiuye, Huang Jiaojiao, a girl, rebellious dishes occupied large hotels in Qinchuan City, and no one dared to say no. this has proved Huang Jiaojiao''s background. Why didn''t I expect it!"


    "Xiao Jinghua, Huang Jiaojiao is very nice. She has never done anything illegal."


    Huang Jiaojiao takes Zhang Xiaofan to see her parents. Xiao Qing is already very angry. Now Zhang Xiaofan protects Huang Jiaojiao again. Xiao Qing is jealous. The goods are guilty.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, is there any bottom line? It''s so easy for a man to meet his parents with others without breath."


    Xiao Qing was so angry that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t understand. She thought that Huang Jiaojiao and I were angry when we met our parents and cared about what happened to her. Could it be that this pretty police flower really likes me? It''s impossible. There''s a big difference in identity, unless she''s crazy.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan said, "Xiao Jinghua, we don''t play like this. You were fine just now, and I didn''t offend you. Why do you show me face?"


    "I love to show your face. It''s your fault anyway."


    Xiao Qing said that she had gone to Zhang Xiaofan''s house. Zhang Xiaofan followed him on a tricycle.


    After a while, Xiao Qing went to Zhang Xiaofan''s house and was even more angry when she saw a beautiful little girl cooking at Zhang Xiaofan''s house. She stamped her foot and sprained her foot, almost falling to the ground.


    "Hey..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped three rounds before he came in and looked at the injured Xiao Qing.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said to help Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing wanted to push Zhang Xiaofan away. As soon as she saw the little girl come out, she immediately asked Zhang Xiaofan to hold her into the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Xiao Qing really has a sprained foot, so he picks it up and enters his house. Zhang Xiaofang turns around angrily, and tears almost flow out.


    In the house, Zhang Xiaofan puts Xiao Qing down. A peculiar smell comes. Xiao Qing sweeps her eyes and sees the white viscous substance on Zhang Xiaofan''s pants, blushing like an apple.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you dead pervert, unexpectedly..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is wronged. He''s almost three years old. He doesn''t have a woman. Isn''t it normal to have a dream at night?


    How to become a dead pervert? Although the results are the same, the nature is different, which is related to the problem of reputation.


    "Xiao Jinghua, you can''t wrong people. I''m almost three years old. What''s the matter with a woman who wants to sleep?"


    Xiao Qing now wants to know who the woman in Zhang Xiaofan''s dream is and whether it will be her.


    "Then tell me honestly, who is the woman you dreamed of?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s brain turns very fast. He knows that true and false will be true at this time, otherwise there will be problems.


    "I said it was you. Do you believe it?"


    Hearing that it was her, Xiao Qing was suddenly happy.


    "Lie, I don''t believe it!"


    "What else do you want me to say? You don''t believe it. Is your foot better now? If it''s better, let''s go to the ground to see Qi Tian Da Sheng. It''s estimated that he misses you very much at the moment."


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you call general dog?"


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng! I think this name is very domineering and conforms to the temperament of dogs." Zhang Xiaofan explained to Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing is really speechless. If Qi Tian Da Sheng''s loud name is used on a dog, I''m afraid Zhang Xiaofan can do it.


    "My feet still hurt. I''ll go to the ground with you later. I want to sleep now. You accompany me."


    "What, sleep with you. OK, let''s hurry up to the Kang."


    The goods are excited. Xiao Qing is his favorite girl. It''s his dream to sleep with Xiao Qing. Today''s dream will come true. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Xiao Qing takes off her shoes. Her little feet are exposed outside. They are white and slippery. She wants to touch them.


    "Xiao Qing, I suddenly remember one thing. I''m a miracle doctor! Don''t I just pinch my ankle a few times?"


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan. Why does she think Zhang Xiaofan''s thought is impure!


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Is it necessary for me to cheat you on such a small problem?" Zhang Xiaofan vowed.


    Xiao Qing bit her red lips.


    "Well, I''ll let you pinch it for me, but you don''t want to take advantage of me, or you''ll be caught at the Public Security Bureau."


    Zhang Xiaofan is afraid of these young ladies now. Huang Jiaojiao always wants to tear up the contract with him.


    Xiao Qing always wants him to go to the Public Security Bureau. LV Xuexue always wants to find him a job. What''s the matter with these city people? Don''t pay any attention to me as a miracle doctor.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of you."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan said so, he didn''t think so at all. He proposed to pinch his feet just to take advantage of it. If he didn''t, he would pinch his feet!


    "Trust you once."


    Xiao Qing said, he took off the boat socks and painted the red nail polish on his five toes. He watched the jump of people''s plop, and the goods could not help but catch a cool attack on his little feet.


    "You pinch it for me! What are you doing holding it in your hand?" Xiao Qing was a little shy and lowered her head.

 Chapter 84

    "This is not an ordinary foot, but a peerless good foot."


    "This kind of foot injury has some special treatment methods. First warm it with your hand, then gently caress it, and then pinch it."


    In order to touch more for a while, this guy even used the words in the novel. It''s really well intentioned.


    Xiao Qing is too ashamed to know what to do. Now she feels more and more that Zhang Xiaofan is an asshole and likes to take advantage of others, but strangely, she likes to let this asshole take advantage of her. She is so ashamed.


    "Well, you can pinch it as you want! Anyway, I can''t help it now." Xiao Qing''s heart beat when she said this.


    Zhang Xiaofan was happy. He held Xiao Qing''s feet in his hands and touched them over and over for more than ten minutes before releasing his hand.


    "Well, feel it. Is it not painful now?"


    Xiao Qing put on her socks and shoes and walked down a few steps. It really didn''t hurt.


    "Well, it really doesn''t hurt. Now let''s go to the field to find Qi Tian Da Sheng." Xiao Qing said and began to walk outside. Zhang Xiaofan blocked Xiao Qing.


    "No, don''t you want to sleep? Why don''t you sleep again?"


    "Just now I had to sleep because my feet hurt. Now my feet are all right. Why do I have to sleep? Are you surprised?"


    Xiao Qing looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Xiaofan regretted his death when he heard the speech. He could have slept with Xiao Qing. He blamed his cheap hands and ruined his happiness.


    Xiao Qing knows what Zhang Xiaofan is thinking and gives Zhang Xiaofan a little idea.


    "Tonight I stay, a person is afraid, you accompany me."


    The guy was excited when he heard the speech. He wanted to fly today. Now it''s night.


    In the vegetable field, Qi Tiansheng walked around to protect the vegetables in the field. When he smelled Xiao Qing''s taste, he hurried to Xiao Qing and jumped into Xiao Qing''s arms.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw it, he was jealous to death.


    "In the MAHLE Gobi, Qi Tian Da Sheng also plays hooligans. When he sees a beautiful woman, he runs to his arms. It''s really a lower body animal!"


    Xiao Qingbai glances at Zhang Xiaofan and feels that Zhang Xiaofan is really an asshole. Anything that comes out of his mouth changes its taste.


    After a while, Xiao Qing said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, are you abusing Qi Tian Da Sheng? Why is it much lighter than before?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is wronged! Since he brought Qi Tian Da Sheng, this guy likes to eat vegetables against the sky. He doesn''t eat anything else.


    That day, Xiao Fang threw a bone at her, and just kept busy with her for a long time, as if she were warning Xiao Fang.


    Later, no one dared to feed bones to Qi Tiansheng. Qi Tiansheng only ate vegetables against the sky.


    Strange to say, according to reason, the vegetables against the sky are rich in nutrition. After eating them, Qi Tiansheng must grow a lot of meat.


    But the strange thing is that Qi Tian Da Sheng is not long, but also thin and light, which is really incomprehensible.


    "Xiao Qing, you''ve wronged me. How many anti heaven vegetables in my geography have been eaten by Qi Tian Da Sheng. Why do you say I abused it?"


    "I''m just saying casually. It would be better if you didn''t abuse it. Now take me to see the herbs you planted!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and brought Xiao Qing to the new herbs.


    "These herbs were planted a week ago, and now they all grow like this, all because of this black soil and my unique technology in growing herbs."


    Xiao Qing looked surprised. She didn''t expect this medicine to grow like this in a week.


    Zhang Xiaofan continued, "I''ve thought about it. If you use this method to plant medicinal materials on a large scale, you''ll make a lot of money."


    "Then why don''t you expand the planting area?" Xiao Qing said.


    "I have no land, but this problem will be solved soon, so I plan to plant medicinal herbs in the ten Mu mountain."


    "If you can, you can also plant fruit trees in the medicinal land, which can make better use of the land."


    "You have a good idea. The fruit planted in the medicine must be delicious."


    Xiao Qing said, licking her lips, as if she had seen the fruit planted by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Now it''s just an idea. Whether it can succeed or not is two different things."


    Xiao Qing is very optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan''s idea will succeed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure your idea will succeed."


    "Thank you for your trust, which greatly increased my self-confidence." Zhang Xiaofan said. Just wanted to pull Xiao Qing''s hand, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, sister-in-law Chunhua, what can I do for you?"


    Li Chunhua said, "boss Shen and I have arrived at the village. Where are you? Let''s go and find you."


    "I''m in the field now. I''ll see you by the river later."


    "OK."


    Li Chunhua said, hung up the phone and took boss Shen to the river.


    More than ten minutes later, boss Shen saw Zhang Xiaofan and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly. With a runny nose and tears, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know how to take the move.


    "Boss Shen, what''s the matter with you? Get up quickly." Zhang Xiaofan helps boss Shen up, and boss Shen explains to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, you are my great benefactor! The prescription you gave me was made in strict accordance with your requirements. After only taking the medicine for two days, I recovered."


    "Then I went to my daughter-in-law, who was also surprised and asked to remarry with me. You saved my family and gave me a wife and children."


    "From now on, I will be your dog. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also very happy when he heard the speech and said with a smile: "ha ha, things are not so serious. In fact, I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to thank me like that."


    "Now that you''re here today, tell me how I can build a reservoir to meet my water needs?"


    Shen Wangcai said very seriously, "where does Doctor Zhang plan to build a reservoir?"


    Zhang Xiaofan scratched his head when he heard the speech.


    "Boss Shen, to tell you the truth, I don''t have land yet, so I want you to help me first. It''s suitable for building a reservoir over there, and I''ll find a way to get it."


    Shen Wangcai nodded, looked at the location of the whole Sheung Shui village and suggested that Zhang Xiaofan build the reservoir near the river.


    Initially, a reservoir of three or four mu can be built. In the future, when the water consumption is large, a hole can be opened directly from the river to lead the river.


    When the reservoir has a large amount of water, you can also raise fish, plant some fruit trees around, and use leaves as fish feed.


    The garbage cleared from the reservoir is planted with fruit trees for comprehensive utilization of resources, which not only saves land, but also maximizes income.


    If the conditions are more mature, the reservoir can be turned into a park, so the benefits will be greater.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to get excited after listening to boss Shen''s suggestion.


    "Boss Shen, you''re really professional! The reservoir will be built as you said. How much will it cost? Calculate it for me. We''ll start work as soon as we get the land."


    "Doctor Zhang, don''t hit me in the face. You cured me. How can I charge you?"


    "Even if I thank you for this reservoir, I will pay all the expenses. You just have to wait for the acceptance of my project."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to say, "how can we do this? We return to one yard. You are also in business. How can I make you suffer?"


    Li Chunhua said, "brother Xiaofan, this is a little intention of boss Shen. Don''t refuse, otherwise boss Shen will always remember this matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded when he heard the speech.


    "In that case, well, let''s not make an example. I''ll go to Tiancun Ba and buy a piece of land with him. No matter how much money, I''ll take the land."


    Li Chunhua said again, "you don''t have to go. I''ll do it."


    "I remember that on the river, Tiancun BA''s family has five mu of land. Now I want to divorce him, so I''ll give you the five mu land by the way. You can let boss Shen start work."


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, this..." Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    "Don''t do this. Can you have a new life without you? Sister-in-law, this is gratitude."


    Li Chunhua finished, put her mouth on Zhang Xiaofan''s ear and said a few whispers. Zhang Xiaofan''s excited face turned red.


    Then, Li Chunhua called the driver and lawyer. The three met and went to the village committee to find tiancunba.

 Chapter 85

    Tiancun Ba has learned a little since he was scolded by Mayor Niu last time. If he has nothing to do, he will report to mayor Niu.


    At this moment, he cheated Tian Shuying of the health center to the village committee in an attempt to bully. Li Chunhua came in and disturbed his good deeds.


    Tiancun BA was angry when he saw Li Chunhua. Li Chunhua also took the initiative to come to the door. It was like looking for death.


    However, in order to establish a good image in front of Tian Shuying, he was not in a hurry to get angry, but planned to get angry after sending Tian Shuying away.


    "Tian Shuying, although your health center is a private health center, someone reported that your health center indiscriminately gave patients infusion."


    "As the Acting Secretary of Shangshui village, I have to take care of it, but now I have something to do. I don''t have time to investigate this matter. When I''m done, I''ll come to you."


    As soon as Tian Shuying entered the society, she didn''t know the routine of Tiancun Ba, so she was frightened by Tiancun ba.


    "Secretary Tian, you must investigate this matter clearly and give a fair statement to our health center. Our health center has never given random infusion to patients since I came here."


    Tianmura pretended to be a good man.


    "Well, I believe your health center is green and white, but I can''t help investigating. After I investigate clearly, I will give you a satisfactory statement."


    "Thank you, Secretary Tian."


    Tian Shuying finished and walked out of the village committee. Li Chunhua laughed at Tian cunba after Tian Shuying left.


    "Giggle, I can really pretend to force you. I know who you are. You probably want to hurt other people''s little girls and deliberately make trouble for others."


    Tiancun Ba glanced at Li Chunhua and put his legs on his desk. Li Chunhua looked disgusted and didn''t even want to say a word.


    "Tiancun Ba, sign it. After signing, we''ll divorce. We don''t communicate with each other."


    Tiancun Ba took a look at the divorce agreement written by Li Chunhua and tore it up immediately. Li Chunhua was tongue tied with anger.


    "You..."


    Tamura Ba smiled and said, "you took the initiative to divorce me and want my land. You think too well!"


    "I''ll go with you and get beaten by you all day. Now I don''t even give me a piece of land. I don''t have to take into account my husband and wife for several years."


    Li Chunhua said and turned around. The driver went to Tiancun Ba and punched him on the nose. Tiancun Ba immediately hung the lottery.


    "Fuck you, I haven''t hit anyone yet. You''re still looking fucking up."


    Tian mura Ba said, wiped a nosebleed, picked up a chair under his ass and smashed it at the driver.


    Li Chunhua''s driver is Huang Jiuye''s man. He is a person who has really seen the scene. He curls up, dodges the attack of Tiancun Ba and kicks Zhongtian Cun ba.


    Tiancun Ba screamed and covered the guy. The driver picked up his chair and fell on Tiancun ba. Tiancun Ba couldn''t get up.


    "Manager Li, I don''t know how powerful we are. Otherwise, I''ll kill him directly. Anyway, I''ve done it around the ninth master before. I don''t care about killing one more."


    Tiancun bully was scared silly. As a person from Qinchuan City, how can he not know the name of Huang Jiuye.


    It''s just that the children in the village can''t cry. Their parents scare the children with Huang Jiuye''s name, and the children don''t cry, not to mention that he is an adult!


    Now I know that the driver is under the ninth master and has killed people before. I have a heart to kowtow to Li Chunhua.


    "No, we''re still waiting for him to sign!"


    Li Chunhua said and took out another divorce agreement.


    "This is my last divorce agreement. If you dare tear it up, I''ll agree to the driver''s suggestion."


    "Li Chunhua, our husband and wife have a fight. Don''t let the driver hit me again. Can''t I sign your agreement?"


    Tiancun Ba picked up the agreement. It was completely different from the previous agreement. He wanted not only the watering land at the edge of the village, but also five mu of grain field. It was too much.


    "Li Chunhua, why do you think this agreement is different from the previous one?"


    "You have an opinion on the previous agreement. I dare to reuse the previous agreement, so I prepared a satisfactory one for you. Why, are you not satisfied?"


    Tiancun Ba now dares to say that he is not satisfied. If he is not satisfied, he may have been killed in a minute.


    "Satisfied..."


    "If you are satisfied, sign quickly. After that, you don''t have to go to the police station with me. I will ask the comrades of the police station to send the divorce certificate to you."


    Tiancun Ba didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He immediately signed it. Li Chunhua went out with the driver and lawyer.


    Tiancun Ba anxiously picked up the phone, called mayor Niu and asked mayor Niu to help him settle the matter.


    Mayor Niu just received a big gift from boss Qiu, saying that mayor Niu would spit out the two million yuan he embezzled.


    Otherwise, upload the video of gift giving to the Internet and stink mayor Niu. Mayor Niu is trying to solve the matter now! Tiancun bully came to annoy mayor Niu.


    The head of Niu town was angry again. He scolded the Tiancun bully and couldn''t find the southeast and northwest.


    Tiancun Ba really regretted working with Mayor Niu at the moment. Although he became a shit Acting Secretary, he lost five mu of grain fields and five mu of irrigated land before he got any benefits. It''s fucking unlucky.


    "Li Chunhua, you bitch robbed my land. I remember it in my heart. When my brother Li erhu returns from his studies, you will die."


    After murmura muttered, he threw the phone to the ground and sat in a chair angry.


    Li Chunhua got the land, contracted the land to Zhang Xiaofan, and then ran to the town to apply for a divorce certificate.


    The police station in the town wanted to make things difficult for Li Chunhua. She skillfully set her eyes and didn''t handle it for Lin Chunhua. Li Chunhua asked a lawyer to come forward. In a few words, the people in the police station were scared to bow and bow, and obediently handled Li Chunhua''s divorce procedures.


    Li Chunhua asked them to mail the divorce certificate to Tiancun Ba and returned to the city with his lawyer and driver.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the five Mu irrigated land in front of him and was quite satisfied. Now things are developing in a good direction step by step. He is waiting for him to practice super kidney pill and go to Liang Jiankang for a loan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the super kidney pill you said can really be so violent that you don''t have to take that medicine all your life?"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing go home. Zhang Xiaofan is ready to refine pills, and Xiao Qing begins to doubt again.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "it''s simple. You go to my room to have a rest. I''ll give it to you after I practice Dan. Then I''ll show you the baby who takes super kidney Dan."


    Xiao Qing is ashamed. Although she wants to see Zhang Xiaofan''s baby, she is a girl from every family. If Zhang Xiaofan can''t help but take her, she can accept it. Her father is not angry.


    Besides, she heard from her classmates that men have a characteristic. Once they get it, they lose interest. What else will they take to hang Zhang Xiaofan''s appetite in the future.


    So, I still can''t really give it to Zhang Xiaofan, or she will regret it, but now she''s really funny. She''s full of contradictions in her heart.


    "Well, you refine pills first, and I''ll go to your room." Xiao Qing felt very confused, so she went out of the kitchen and entered Zhang Xiaofan''s room, thinking of the boy''s baby all the time.

 Chapter 86

    Zhang Xiaofan burns a fire in the kitchen to refine pills. He first boils the required herbs into liquid, then adds some powder and sticky things, and then cools them with a hair dryer. After that, he pinches them into rat excrement. A super kidney pill is trained.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan refined three super kidney pills. He happily took the super kidney pill to his room to find Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing is now searching for babies on her mobile phone. Generally, babies on her mobile phone are so big. If they grow longer, they will be even bigger. They don''t scare people to death.


    "Bang..."


    The door of the room was pushed open by Zhang Xiaofan. Xiao Qing was so frightened that she quickly put away her mobile phone. She was afraid to let Zhang Xiaofan see her search for the thing and not throw the person to death.


    "Xiao, what are you doing furtively? You don''t want to hurt me! Let me see what you found on your mobile phone?"


    "No, have you practiced your super kidney pill well?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sat slowly on the edge of the Kang.


    "The super kidney pill is naturally well practiced. I have refined three pieces in total, because there is no mature medicinal material, which is the limit of my refining."


    "Then give me the super kidney pill."


    "Hehe, if you don''t show me your mobile phone, I won''t give you super kidney pill." Zhang Xiaofan proudly said.


    "You..."


    Xiao Qing had no choice but to surrender and handed her mobile phone to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, here''s your cell phone. Don''t laugh at me."


    Zhang Xiaofan catches the mobile phone and almost laughs when he sees the picture above. Xiao Qing blushes like a persimmon at the moment.


    "What''s funny? I don''t believe you haven''t searched the picture of a girl?" Xiao Qing saw that Zhang Xiaofan was about to laugh, kicked and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan refrains from laughing and gives Xiao Qing a super kidney pill.


    "That''s funny. Do you want to take a video for me now and go back to study what bigger ones look like?"


    Xiao Qing is ashamed to death. Zhang Xiaofan keeps laughing. He thinks he has no face to stay here anymore. He pushes Zhang Xiaofan and runs out of Zhang Xiaofan''s room.


    Zhang Xiaofan reacts and just wants to go after Xiao Qing. Tian Shuying calls and says that Tian cunba threatens her. If she doesn''t sleep with Tian cunba, she says that the health center gives villagers random infusion and seals the health center.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately became angry.


    "Damn Tiancun bully, I don''t fight for three days and go to the house to uncover the tiles."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and asked where Tian Shuying was now. Tian Shuying answered in tears.


    "I''m in the village clinic."


    "Tian Shuying, wait, I''ll come right away." Zhang Xiaofan said and ran to the village health center.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the village health center. Tian Shuying rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Tao Tao cried. Zhang Xiaofan tried to hold Tian Shuying a few times, and a cool feeling came from his arm.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help looking at Tian Shuying''s neck. When watching the film in college, he fantasized about having a nurse girlfriend. Now he is holding a beautiful nurse in his arms. Suddenly, he has an impulse.


    "Doctor Zhang, why don''t you stay with me? Anyway, even if I die, I won''t give Tiancun ba."


    "My dear fourth uncle, it''s too tempting to have a baby with himself. How can there be such a good thing." Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart, and his hand gradually slipped.


    Tian Shuying turned around, lifted up the nurse''s clothes and climbed on the table. Looking at Tian Shuying from this angle, it seemed as if she was watching a film. Her throat suddenly dried and drank.


    "Zhang Xiaofan! Can you be a little promising? Tian Shuying is working for you. Now he is bullied by Tiancun bully. Are you a man if you take advantage of others'' danger?"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, turned and ran out of the clinic to find Tiancun Ba to settle accounts.


    Tian Shuying looked at Zhang Xiaofan leaving and wondered. She was so beautiful and a department level cadre. How could she take off the light of Zhang Xiaofan!


    My cousin also said that Zhang Xiaofan is a color stick. People there are color sticks. A real gentleman. A man like this must hold it and cannot be robbed by my cousin.


    Xiao Qing waited at the entrance of the village for Zhang Xiaofan to chase her back, but she was so angry that she blocked a car from entering the city at the entrance of the village.


    "Baby daughter, who made you angry."


    In Xiao Qing''s villa, a middle-aged man in military clothes came down from upstairs, sat down in front of Xiao Qing and asked Xiao Qing.


    "It''s not that smelly farmer who stood me up."


    "It''s simple. Tomorrow''s father will send someone to catch him and convict him of pigeoning, so that he can know the power of his baby daughter."


    Xiao Qing was amused. Knowing that her father loved her, she put her head in her father''s arms.


    "Dad, can you stay longer and spend more time with your daughter this time?"


    "I asked your mother to stay with you."


    Xiao Qing pushes her father away.


    "I don''t want it. I''m 40 years old and still like a goblin." Xiao Qing said.


    "Your mother is young. You should learn more."


    "No."


    "Well, listen to your mother. You went to Sheung Shui village to get me a kidney pill. How about it? Did you get a kidney pill?"


    Xiao Qing didn''t dare to take it out. After all, she got the super kidney pill this time. What if she ate her father at least? If there were no northwest tigers in the northwest military region, the world would be in chaos.


    "I got it, but the guy said he gave me super kidney pill. I''m a little worried and don''t dare to give it to you."


    "I''ll go. Is it true? Give me the medicine and I''ll try it?"


    Xiao Zhan has worked too hard in recent years, and his daughter-in-law is a fox. She is really a little weak in bed. She often makes things hasty, which makes her daughter-in-law very dissatisfied.


    If this pill can really grow, his life will be brilliant again!


    Xiao Qing wondered, does this super kidney pill really have such great charm?


    "Dad, do you really want to try?"


    Xiao Zhan nodded.


    "All right!" Xiao Qing nervously gave the super kidney pill to Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan swallowed it. He felt that he had been cheated by the local farmers.


    "Why didn''t you respond at all?"


    Li Yuee came down from upstairs, listened to the conversation between Xiao Qing''s father and daughter, and giggled.


    "Giggle, your father and daughter are really funny. You can believe the words of a local farmer. How about it? It doesn''t work!"


    When Li Yuee finished, Xiao Zhan suddenly felt wrong. He was a man who had practiced Kung Fu. He obviously felt a stream of gas colliding with him.


    Seeing the change of Xiao Zhan, Xiao Qing immediately became nervous.


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    Xiao Zhan shook his head.


    "Nothing."


    Xiao Zhan ran to the bathroom and was immediately excited. He really grew up. As a man, he didn''t want to be stronger in that aspect to make his women happier. Now he is simply proud!


    Xiao Zhan couldn''t stand his joy. He even opened the door of the bathroom and went out. His excited tears flowed out.


    Li Yuee was surprised to drop the freshly peeled apple on the ground. It''s hard to believe that there is such a magical medicine in the world. It''s really strange.


    "It''s unbelievable. It''s unbelievable."

 Chapter 87

    Xiao Zhan wanted to try the power of super kidney pill. He walked like a bull, picked up Li Yuee and hurried upstairs.


    Xiao Qing feels ashamed to death. Her father is a big man anyway. Why is he not reserved at all!


    Xiao Qing was muttering, and Li yue''e''s voice came down from the building, which made Xiao Qing stand up.


    "I''m not ashamed to be so loud every time."


    Xiao Qing muttered. She went out of the villa and waited outside for two hours. There was no movement in the villa.


    At this moment, Li Yuee climbed on Xiao Zhan and looked at Xiao Zhan with worship on her face. The whole person looked very satisfied and happy about to die.


    "Ha ha, fox spirit, you know my power this time! See if you dare to flirt with me in the future."


    "I surrendered. The super kidney pill is so great. Who is that local farmer? Why is he so powerful?"


    When it comes to Zhang Xiaofan, Xiao Zhan just heard Xiao Qing say that medicine is mysterious. He took out the golden silkworm hidden in Jiang Lao''s body and refined the kidney pill. He doesn''t know anything else.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know much?"


    "What a wonder! I have developed such a good super kidney pill. If my father had a super kidney pill, he would not be lonely."


    Xiao Zhan was surprised at the speech.


    "What, the old man is 40 years old. Is it still useful to eat the super kidney pill? If I eat the old man bad, I can''t afford it."


    Li Yuee listened angrily, turned over from Xiao Zhan, and sat on the edge of the bed with a gloomy face. Xiao Zhan got up and apologized.


    "Well, I shouldn''t doubt the master''s ability. Now we''ll go downstairs and ask Xiao Qing for super kidney pill. Maybe she still has it!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Yuee was immediately excited, took Xiao Zhan''s arm and walked downstairs.


    Downstairs, Xiao Qing is watching TV. They are smiling and ask Xiao Qing for kidney pills.


    "What, you want a super kidney pill? No, no, Zhang Xiaofan has refined three super kidney pills in total. It''s good to give me one. How can I ask him for a second one?"


    Li Yuee was in a hurry.


    "Baby daughter, mom didn''t ask you anything! You see your grandfather is old and no one pays, can''t you pity him?"


    Xiao Qing stood up in surprise at the speech.


    "What, you''re going to let Grandpa eat super kidney pill. What if he eats it anyway?"


    "No, super kidney pill is a tonic. It can only strengthen the body and will not have side effects." Li Yuee said, and turned her eyes to Xiao Zhan, hoping that Xiao Zhan would help her speak. Xiao Zhan also nodded positively.


    Xiao Qing can''t refuse to see her parents expect so much.


    "Well, since it''s for Grandpa, I''ll ask Zhang Xiaofan again to see if the 60-year-old can take super kidney pill."


    Li Yuee got excited and hugged Xiao Qing. She felt that she really had a good daughter. She was so promising that she could get such a cow and fork as super kidney pill.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns into Tiancun BA''s yard, smashes the door of Yincun BA''s room with a piece of brick, and goes to Tiancun BA''s bedroom. Tiancun Ba is doing that with Aunt Li at this time. When he sees Zhang Xiaofan coming, he is scared to put on his clothes.


    "Tamura Ba, you fucking threaten the staff of my health center. I''ll kill you today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put the bricks on the ground, pulled Tiancun Ba off the Kang and knocked his head on the ground. Tiancun Ba immediately broke his head and bled.


    Aunt Li was scared silly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so fierce. In a hurry, the scenery leaked out. No matter how much, she ran out of Tiancun BA''s house naked.


    "Tiancun Ba, you think you''ll be lawless if Secretary Niu supports you! I''ll tell you today that I''m not afraid of secretary Niu at all. If you dare to bully people in my health center in the future, I''ll let pockmarked Liu kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, grabbed Tiancun BA''s hair and knocked Tiancun BA''s head on the ground again. Tiancun Ba fainted directly.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly. Just when he wanted to go home, Fang Yanan called and told Zhang Xiaofan that there was good news. Zhang Xiaofan ran to Fang Yanan''s dormitory.


    "Yanan, what''s the good news?"


    Fang Yanan stared at the computer and said excitedly to Zhang Xiaofan, "I didn''t say I pickled some bacon with anti sky vegetables and golden pheasant as seasoning. Do you remember?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Fang Yanan continued: "I made those bacon into small packages, and then mailed them to some consumers for free. As a result, they had a very good response after tasting them. They were eager to buy my pickled bacon. They wanted 99 yuan for each small package."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very happy to hear the news.


    "So we succeeded, and the online sales channel was officially opened. In the future, we will have our own brand of bacon?"


    "It still takes time to make brand bacon, but I have an idea, that is, to set up a farm, feed pigs with those vegetable leaves we waste, grow anti sky pork, and then make a meat food processing plant. It must be a super hot market."


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s troublesome to do it. If you don''t say anything else, you can say that there is a lack of funds. The best way is to sell bacon first, and then expand the planting area of adversity vegetables and run farms when you make money."


    Fang Yanan was surprised that the vegetables and golden pheasants could mature every seven days, and the income was hundreds of thousands at a time. How could Zhang Xiaofan still be short of money.


    "What''s going on? We have a lot of income. Why are we so short of funds?"


    "I took 10 million yuan to stay in the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town. I wanted to use the 10 million yuan to buy new equipment and produce kidney pills. As long as the kidney pills are on the shelf, the money will not flow to me like water."


    "But I didn''t expect to be overcame by Mayor Niu. Using their government shares greater than my shares as an excuse, I returned my 10 million directly to the bank. Unless I take another 40 million to buy the pharmaceutical factory directly, otherwise my 10 million will be wasted."


    "What, another 40 million, so much money? What do you do now?"


    "I already have a way to make money, but what we have to do needs to be done step by step. When I hold the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang Town, make money and help mayor Bai to the top, everything will be much easier."


    "Since you have a way, I won''t worry. I''ll be my online shop." when it comes to online shops, Fang Yanan has an unspeakable pride.


    Zhang Xiaofan also gave Yanan a thumbs up.


    Fang Yanan sat by his bed and stared at Zhang Xiaofan for a while.


    "Boss Zhang, you see, I have opened up a new way to make money for you now. How can you thank me?"


    "I reward you a million."


    Fang Yanan gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Am I the kind of person who regards money as his life?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Kiss me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid when he hears the speech. This is a reward for Fang Yanan! Is it clearly a reward for yourself?


    "Fang Yanan, are you kidding? I really kissed." Zhang Xiaofan looked at Fang Yanan suspiciously and asked uncertain.

 Chapter 88

    "Kiss!"


    Fang Yanan said, closing her eyes and waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to kiss her, with a kind of happiness on her face.


    Since Fang Yanan entered Shangshui village on the first day, Zhang Xiaofan looked at Fang Yanan and drooled. He thought that the girl in the South was beautiful, and her little face looked like a star on TV.


    Many nights, Zhang Xiaofan fell asleep with Fang Yanan. Unexpectedly, he could kiss Fang Yanan today. The goods were so happy that they bit their fingers into their mouth. The whole person suddenly seemed to become an idiot.


    "Manager Fang, it''s bad. Some villagers stole vegetables and were seriously bitten by Qi Tiansheng. Now the villagers are surrounded by the injured villagers. What shall we do?"


    Just when Zhang Xiaofan was ready to start, Jia Yongliang ran to Fang Yanan''s dormitory and said these words in one breath. Only then did he see that Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofan were preparing that.


    "Manager Fang, boss Zhang, you continue. I didn''t mean to."


    Jia Yongliang finished and ran out in embarrassment.


    How can Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofan continue after such a big thing? Hurry back to God.


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted, "come back, what''s going on?"


    Jia Yongliang returned and explained the matter in detail. While Zhang Xiaofan ran to the vegetable field, he asked Jia Yongliang to contact him and rushed the villagers to the hospital. Fang Yanan followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    In the vegetable field, Zhang Xiaofan asked the villagers to get out of the way and check the villagers'' injury.


    It was found that the villagers were seriously injured and several bones were broken. If they didn''t operate quickly, they would have to live in a wheelchair for the rest of their life.


    At this time, Zhang Tiezhu and Jia Yongliang carried the wooden board. Several people carried the villager onto the wooden board, put on Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle, and sent him to the hospital overnight. The villagers talked one after another.


    "Uncle Wang usually looks very honest. How can he steal other people''s rebellious vegetables and be hit like that by a dog? It''s true."


    "They are all poor and crazy! Tiancunba won''t let us rent fields for Zhang Xiaofan. We are all from the same village. Can we not be jealous of watching others make a lot of money?"


    "That''s right. Tiancun Ba is really a villain. People like that should be driven out of Sheung Shui village."


    "That''s so easy. I heard that Tiancun Ba is supported by Mayor Niu. Brother Niu is a leader in the district. Our arms can''t beat our thighs. What can we do?"


    "MAHLE Gobi, it''s really unreasonable."


    "Stop talking. If Tiancun bully hears us, it''s time to call us to the village committee for education."


    "Alas!"


    A villager sighed that no one dared to say anything again.


    In other words, Zhang Xiaofan and others sent Uncle Wang to the hospital in the city. Zhang Xiaofan sat on the cool chair outside, blaming himself on his face.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault." Fang Yanan sat in front of Zhang Xiaofan and comforted Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still a little uncomfortable. After all, Uncle Wang was seriously injured by the dog because he stole their vegetables. He is to blame.


    "I understand, but Uncle Wang is very poor. His daughter married a rich man in the city and lived at home alone. A few years ago, his daughter and son-in-law often went home and were very proud in the village. Why did he live like this in recent years and steal things."


    "There''s no way! The Secretary of Shangshui village is now Tiancun bully. Even if we want to help the villagers, there''s nothing we can do!"


    Fang Yanan finished saying, a doctor came out, and Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan hurried over.


    "How''s it going, doctor? Has the operation been completed?"


    "The operation was very successful, but it''s strange. The patient can''t stand up. It looks like you''re going to find someone to serve him all the time."


    Fang Yanan said anxiously, "doctor, didn''t you say the operation was successful? Why can''t you stand up? You must find a way! He is a lonely old man and has no relatives at home."


    The doctor shook his head.


    "I can''t help it."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Uncle Wang is suffering from a heart disease. He doesn''t want to stand up. Others have no way at all. He needs a heart medicine for a heart disease. Now the best way is to ask Uncle Wang about his heart disease and then apply the medicine to the case.


    "Yanan, don''t embarrass the doctor. I have a way to make Uncle Wang stand up."


    Fang Yanan reacted.


    "It really worried me. I forgot that you were still a miracle doctor. I stood up after giving Uncle Wang a piece of mouse excrement."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "The way I said is not to eat kidney pill. Besides, kidney pill can''t cure heart disease! Just like the one who operated on Uncle Wang just now, even if I''m powerful and have no equipment, I can''t cure Uncle Wang!"


    "Then you say uncle Zhang has a heart disease, so you need to have heart medicine."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Through this incident, I also found a problem. The medical conditions in my health center are too poor. After some time, I will take out some money and build a hospital in the village, so that I can deal with things like today in time."


    Fang Yanan also agreed with Zhang Xiaofan''s idea and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, let''s go and see Uncle Wang now."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan enter Uncle Wang''s ward. Uncle Wang keeps his eyes closed. Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan sit down.


    "Uncle Wang, I know you are sober now. I can hear what I said. I am deeply sorry for your dog bite. I have paid you your medical expenses. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. As long as I can help you, I will not hesitate."


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan had finished speaking, Uncle Wang turned over and wanted to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan, which startled Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped Uncle Wang.


    "Uncle Wang, just say what difficulties you have. You''ve just had an operation. Don''t be so excited."


    "Xiaofan, I went to steal your food and was bitten by a dog. I deserve it. You help me. I really don''t know what to say. I''m ashamed!"


    "It''s no shame. I believe you must have difficulties to steal vegetables. If you believe me, tell me your difficulties."


    Uncle Wang bit his teeth.


    "My son-in-law found a junior outside. My daughter wants to divorce her son-in-law when she knows. That bastard just doesn''t want to force my daughter to ask for the bride price she gave us. I''ve already spent all the money and how can I give it back to him, so I want to steal some of your rebellious vegetables and find a way to return his money."


    "How much is the bride price?"


    "Twenty thousand."


    Zhang Xiaofan forced Uncle Wang into this when he heard the 20000 yuan bride price. The life of the villagers was really hard. He silently vowed that he must speed up the pace and lead the villagers to get rich. Only when the villagers have money can their waist be hardened.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang. I''ll get you 20000 yuan now. You don''t have to pay back the money I gave you. Just use it with confidence."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he asked Fang Yanan to take care of Uncle Wang. He went outside to get money.

 Chapter 89

    Zhang Xiaofan went outside the hospital. Just about to find the ATM, he ran into Zhang Xiaoyan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, why are you in the hospital? Is your uncle or aunt ill?" Zhang Xiaoyan asked when she met Zhang Xiaofan with two packs of boxed lunch.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Little sister Yan, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It was a villager in our village who was bitten by a dog. I came to help take care of you."


    "Brother Xiaofan is very kind."


    "Silly girl, you are also very kind-hearted. Are you in high school now?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan is a little lost.


    "I don''t go to school now."


    "What, what are you doing without school?"


    "Work to make money and marry your eldest brother."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. It''s unexpected that the second uncle who used to force Shanshan to go out of the village now wants his daughter to help him make money.


    "Don''t second uncle and Zhang Xiaoqiang make money? How to marry Zhang Xiaoqiang? I want you to help make money."


    "The eldest brother found the boss''s daughter. People don''t like our family. They asked our family to buy a house of 100 square meters. Now there are more than 6000 square meters in the city, and there are 600000 in our family!"


    "So the whole family is working hard. No, my mother has become tuberculosis because of working overtime," the doctor said. "Even if the dust in the body is cleaned, the resistance will be very poor.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew tuberculosis, but there were ways to treat it. But when he thought of his aunt''s eyes that looked down on the rural people, he rejected the idea of helping heal.


    "It''s really hard enough for my son."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I''m sorry..."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and touched the little girl''s head.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. They are all a family. I won''t take the previous things to heart." Zhang Xiaofan was talking. Zhang Xiaoqiang came out of the hospital and was so angry that his neck was red when he saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you beast, dare to come to the city. I can''t kill you today. I''m not Zhang Xiaoqiang."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang now particularly hates Zhang Xiaofan. He wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan. He grabs a baton from the security department and hits Zhang Xiaofan on the head. Zhang Xiaoyan closes her eyes.


    "Pa......"


    A light sound spread. Zhang Xiaoyan thought that Zhang Xiaofan''s head had been broken by a baton. Unexpectedly, when she opened her eyes, she saw Zhang Xiaoqiang sleeping on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan stepped on Zhang Xiaoqiang''s face with her feet, and two teeth had fallen off.


    "Well, what''s going on? It''s obviously the eldest brother who beat Xiao Fan''s brother. It''s the eldest brother who sleeps on the ground."


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, I warn you again. If you trouble me again, I will never think of relatives again."


    "Get out..."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, kicked Zhang Xiaoqiang out of more than ten meters, and then turned away.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan handed 20000 yuan to Uncle Wang and asked Uncle Wang to call his daughter over.


    After a while, Wang Lina arrived.


    Wang Lina is a famous beauty in shiliba village, Boyang town. It is because she is beautiful that she married into the city. But no matter how beautiful a woman is, once a man gets it, he will still feel the fragrance of wild flowers. Wang Lina is bent on her husband and has a tragic fate.


    "Sister Lina, I''m really sorry. Uncle Wang was bitten by my dog. I''ll bear the expenses during hospitalization. You don''t have to worry."


    Uncle Wang told Wang Lina what happened. Wang Lina is also a kind person. How can he bother Zhang Xiaofan again and cast a grateful look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s my father''s fault. Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "This is what I should do. When you come, you should take care of Uncle Wang. When Uncle Wang leaves the hospital, you are welcome to take Uncle Wang back to the village."


    Wang Lina nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan then goes back to the village with Fang Yanan. It''s getting late. They are separated. Zhang Xiaofan returns home and tells Uncle Wang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei about the current situation. They are relieved.


    Then Zhang Xiaofan returned to his room and felt very tired. He took off his clothes and slept on the Kang. He suddenly found a woman sleeping on her Kang. He was so frightened that he immediately turned on the light and saw that the woman was Huang Jiaojiao and naked.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, put your clothes on quickly."


    Huang Jiaojiao gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "As for you? If two people sleep together, as long as their thoughts are pure, nothing will happen. Why are you scared like that?"


    "This is a matter of principle. Put your clothes on quickly."


    Seeing that what Zhang Xiaofan said was very serious, Huang Jiaojiao put on her clothes.


    "Now it''s all right! Really, I''m twenty-six or seven years old. What about playing the game of giving birth to children? I can die!" Huang Jiao was so angry that she tooted her mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan said seriously, "what''s going on? How can you sleep on my Kang?"


    "I got the consent of my uncle and aunt. Why do you react so strongly?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is drunk. He feels that his parents are crazy about his grandchildren. Huang Jiaojiao sleeps on his Kang and doesn''t tell him what to do if something happens.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, you are the daughter of Huang Jiuye. With such a strong background, why don''t you be more reserved! If you do this again, don''t say you don''t cooperate with me, I dare not cooperate with you."


    "Fart courage, when I was in college, more than a dozen gangsters bullied me. You didn''t hesitate to fight with them in order to save me. Even if they beat me and vomited blood, you still protected me. I thought you were brave. You weren''t afraid of my father. It turned out that you were also a coward."


    "You say I''m timid. Anyway, we can''t be together now. I haven''t come out of College lovelorn and can''t really accept a new relationship. Do you understand what I mean?"


    In order not to let Huang Jiaojiao entangle, this guy gave Huang Jiaojiao a reason to feel ridiculous.


    "Giggle, you''re too funny! Afraid of my father, he said clearly and found such a reason. It really makes me despise you."


    "Despise it! Since you sleep on my Kang, I''ll sleep in the field." Zhang Xiaofan said, getting out of bed. Huang Jiaojiao smiled.


    "Cluck, the room in the field has been occupied by Li Chunhua. If you want to sleep with Li Chunhua, go."


    Zhang Xiaofan now has his own business and his own principles. He must give it to someone who can marry him for the first time. Therefore, when he heard that Li Chunhua was sleeping in the field, he immediately dared not go.


    Thinking of Li Chunhua''s means to deal with men, Zhang Xiaofan breathes in secretly and prefers to sleep with Huang Jiaojiao. After all, Huang Jiaojiao is still a department level cadre and is not as good as Li Chunhua in teasing men.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, have you calculated all this?"


    Huang Jiaojiao blinked and didn''t deny it.


    "You give me ten kidney pills and I''ll let you kiss me once. Don''t play the game of giving birth to a baby, so you won''t be afraid!"


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips and looked at Huang Jiaojiao''s body under the light light. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Ten kidney pills are worth 30000. It''s too bad to kiss. If I kiss other places for three minutes, I can consider it."

 Chapter 90

    "No."


    Huang Jiaojiao always wanted to fall in love with Zhang Xiaofan, and even didn''t hesitate to let Zhang Xiaofan see her body, but Huang Jiaojiao still didn''t want to let Zhang Xiaofan take advantage of her for a transaction.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, forget it. Kiss 30000 yuan. Your mouth is made of gold. It''s so valuable."


    Huang Jiaojiao was angry at the speech.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go too far. I''m also a golden lady. There aren''t ten or eight people who want to talk to me!"


    "They don''t want to give millions of gifts to my father. I''ll let you kiss 30000 yuan. You still think it''s too expensive."


    "They have a lot of silly money. I won''t trade 30000 yuan with you. Besides, the new kidney pill has not been refined because there are no medicinal materials. There are only two super kidney pills. I saved it to find Liang Jiankang''s loan. How can I trade it."


    "Super kidney pill, what is it? Show it to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a super kidney pill. Huang Jiaojiao grabs it and studies it carefully. It looks no different from the previous kidney pill. Why is it called super kidney pill.


    "What''s the difference between super kidney pill and general kidney pill?"


    "After taking super kidney pill, it is no longer half a year, but for life. Do you understand?"


    Huang Jiaojiao giggled at the speech.


    "Cluck, there''s such a thing. Don''t brag?"


    Zhang Xiaofan grabs the super kidney pill back.


    "Believe it or not. Anyway, my super kidney pill has been tested by the earth."


    Huang Jiaojiao bit her teeth.


    "Well, if I let you kiss other places, how about giving me a super kidney pill?"


    Huang Jiaojiao still trusts Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills very much. Since Zhang Xiaofan says that super kidney pill can last a lifetime, she must be able to do it. In order to get super kidney pill, she throws a bomb.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that kissing other places was YY a bit. Now Huang Jiaojiao wants to trade with him, but he doesn''t dare.


    "No, no, super kidney pill can''t be exchanged with meat unless you buy it." Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    "How much is it?"


    "20 million."


    "What... 20 million, why don''t you grab it? I open several five-star hotels and can''t make 20 million a month. You want 20 million as soon as you open your mouth. You think money is a yuan ticket! How much does it take to print?"


    Huang Jiaojiao stood up in surprise, and the clothes she put on fell down, revealing the truth. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed saliva, Goblin!


    Zhang Xiaofan held back the internal fire.


    "Two thousand dollars can''t be less."


    Huang Jiaojiao thought for a moment. She took such a good thing to her father and said that the pill was sent by Zhang Xiaofan. Her father must like Zhang Xiaofan. In that way, the road with Zhang Xiaofan will be smoother in the future.


    "In this way, I''ll let you bite your ears for a while, give you 10 million and give me the super kidney pill."


    Huang Jiaojiao throws out her bottom line. If Zhang Xiaofan goes too far, she will break up with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said the price of $20 million. He also saw that Huang Jiaojiao had money and wanted to blow some out. He didn''t expect that Huang Jiaojiao would be willing to buy a kidney pill with $10 million, plus benefits such as biting her ears. When he crashed, he agreed.


    "OK, here''s the kidney pill. Now transfer it to me."


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Zhang Xiaofan and transferred 10 million yuan to Zhang Xiaofan''s account. Zhang Xiaofan was excited. Now she has 25 million yuan in her hand and another 15 million yuan. The pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town will be surnamed Zhang.


    After Zhang Xiaofan taught brother Bao a lesson, he was very dissatisfied. He found brother Hu, gathered more than 300 people and more than 50 cars, large and small, and drove to Sheung Shui village, surrounded the whole Sheung Shui village, so that the villagers closed their doors and dared not show up.


    "Boss Zhang, it''s bad. More than 300 people are coming to us." Jia Yongliang saw such a move and hurried to report to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets dressed, takes Jia Yongliang and Qi Tiansheng, and walks out of the yard. He doesn''t want those people to enter their yard and affect their parents'' rest.


    A few minutes later, they had just arrived outside the yard. Brother Hu and brother Bao had brought more than 300 people. When brother Bao saw Zhang Xiaofan, he pointed to brother Hu and said, "that''s the farmer who beat me. You must avenge me."


    Brother Hu nodded and took a step forward.


    "Farmers who don''t know how to live or die don''t want your whole family to be finished today, so they kneel down and knock their heads three times."


    "Knock three heads for who."


    "Here you are..."


    "My good grandson is right. Since my good grandson is so polite, I won''t bully my good grandson."


    "As long as my good grandson defeats one of my dogs, I''ll let my good grandson live. Otherwise, if you want to bully me, even if Lord Huang comes in person, you have to see blood."


    "Shit, what are you? Dare you say we are Huang Jiuye."


    "Leopard, go and beat the dog."


    Ah Bao smelled the speech and thought it was bullying. He asked him to fight with a dog. He didn''t treat him as a person at all. However, since the smelly farmer wanted to frighten people with a dog, he gave the dog some color to see.


    "Master leopard, I refine the shin skin outside and breathe inside. One punch can kill an invincible little flying pig. Let your dog know my master leopard''s strength today."


    Ah Bao said, taking a knife from one of his men. When the knife was waved, the silver glittered.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng, go and defeat the leopard. After that, I will reward you with a mouse excrement and make you hold the sky high."


    "Whew..."


    Shen Dan is a tonic pill. Zhang Xiaofan has fed Qi Tian Da Sheng before. Now he rewards Qi Tian Da Sheng with Shen Dan. The effect is particularly good. Qi Tian Da Sheng makes a whew and bites a leopard.


    Ah Bao slashed at Qi Tian Da Sheng. He thought Qi Tian Da Sheng would be afraid, but Qi Tian Da Sheng didn''t hide.


    Many people thought that if this knife went on, Qi Tiansheng would die. Unexpectedly, ah Bao''s blade was broken by Qi Tiansheng, and ah Bao was also broken by Qi Tiansheng, and fell to the ground and howled bitterly.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t believe looking at the dog. It was really hard to believe that a dog should have such strong strength.


    Ah Hu laughed.


    "I said you are a smelly farmer. Why are you so awesome? It turned out that you rely on a dog. But today I brought so many people and you hurt my brother. Even if you have a dog to protect you, we will kill you."


    "Unless you accompany us for ten million, but if you want to come to you smelly farmer, you don''t have ten million, just take your life!"


    "Brothers, surround the dog for me, and I''ll teach the smelly farmer a Hu said. Three hundred thugs surrounded the dog, and a Hu went to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, if you know how to do it, kneel down and knock..."


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech. Before ah Hu finished speaking, he slapped ah Hu in the face and hit ah Hu''s face. It burned like fire.


    "Shit, I''ll kill you..."


    Ah Hu took out a dagger and was about to stab Zhang Xiaofan. Huang Jiaojiao came out of Zhang Xiaofan''s house and stood behind Zhang Xiaofan. Ah Hu was scared back.


    "Ah Hu, did you just want to stab my boyfriend with a dagger?"


    Ah Hu knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "Miss, no, no, no, I''ve been practicing kung fu recently. I''m invulnerable. I just want to stab to see if it will bleed. I didn''t expect to be misunderstood by you."


    "Then stab me and I''ll see your Kung Fu."


    "Ah! It''s really stinging!"


    Ah Hu is stupid. Just saying that just now is just an excuse. Now if you really want to use a knife for yourself, won''t you be a fool?


    But now the eldest lady has spoken. If he doesn''t stab himself, he''s not looking for death.


    "Hiss..."


    A Hu bit his teeth and stabbed his leg with a knife. Blood flowed out. The painful a Hu bit his teeth.


    "It seems that the position of your stab is wrong. Another stab in another place may not bleed." Huang Jiaojiao didn''t intend to easily spare ah Hu and others, so she deliberately said.

 Chapter 91

    Ah Hu forced hard. He knew that if he didn''t tell the truth now, he might die in Sheung Shui village.


    "Miss, it''s all ah Bao''s fault today. I beat ah Bao up. Please forgive us."


    Ah Bao is in a hurry now. He feels so unlucky that he even takes revenge on Miss''s boyfriend. What''s the difference between that and looking for death.


    If you don''t ask Miss''s boyfriend to spare his life and don''t let Miss''s boyfriend do it, ah Hu can kill him.


    "Uncle, we don''t know Taishan. Please forgive us. We won''t dare to provoke you again."


    Ah Bao said, slapping himself in the face. Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t see it anymore. He said to ah Bao, "well, go back now. I don''t want to see you again."


    Ah Bao and ah Hu turned their eyes to Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Not yet."


    Ah Hu and ah Bao got up and ran to the village. They thought that if they went back this time, they must teach boss Qiu a lesson. They dared to deal with their uncle. I really don''t know their strength.


    Xiao Qing gets up in the morning. Her mother is quite abnormal. She has not only prepared breakfast, but also prepared car keys for Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, you''re going to the mountains. It''s too dazzling to drive your car. Just drive my beetle. If you like it, you can give it directly to you."


    Xiao Qing looks at her mother.


    "Mom, the sun came out in the West today! That beetle is your lifeblood. I borrowed it several times and didn''t lend it to me. Today, I said to give it to me for a super kidney pill. I really don''t dare. If you don''t complete the task, you can''t kill me!"


    "Look what you said. I''m your mother. How can I kill you? I''m flattering you today. Isn''t it for your grandfather''s happiness? You say your grandfather is happy, and our family is happier."


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll go after dinner."


    Xiao Qing finished her meal and drove on the beetle of the fox''s mother. It felt like floating. She arrived in Sheung Shui village in more than 40 minutes.


    Xiao Qing parked her car at the entrance of the village. When she didn''t find Zhang Xiaofan at Zhang Xiaofan''s house, she hurried to the field. As a result, she was very angry when she saw that Huang Jiaojiao was also in the field and talked and laughed with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This Huang Jiaojiao is too shameless. She must have come to the field with Zhang Xiaofan so early last night. Zhang Xiaofan''s family is so small that she must have done something shady. She really should catch this pair of adulterers and adulterers."


    Xiao Qing is so angry that she goes to Zhang Xiaofan. When Huang Jiaojiao sees Xiao Qing coming, she quickly holds Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and deliberately gets close.


    "Aunt, can we be friendly and don''t get so close to make our beautiful police flowers angry."


    "Go, what do you know? Women should compete."


    "Then you argue, don''t pull me, will you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly pushes Huang Jiaojiao away, because he looks at this posture. If Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t let go of him, there will be a big war. At that time, the rebellious vegetables in the field will suffer.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, come here. I have something to ask you."


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Xiao Qing.


    "Beautiful police flower, if you have anything, ask quickly!"


    "Hum, I''ve been divided into the anti pornography team leader by our police station. I''m here to investigate you today. I want to find out what you did with a hotel owner last night and arrest you two."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "beautiful police flower, I''m wronged! Nothing happened between Huang Jiaojiao and me last night."


    Huang Jiaojiao ran over.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you have a conscience? You bit my ear last night, and you didn''t admit it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to overwhelm Huang Jiaojiao to give birth to a baby at the moment. Can''t he not make trouble? Obviously, Xiao Da police flower is angry. In this way, Xiao Da police flower is not angry.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qing was so angry that she clenched her fist.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are shameless and bite people''s ears. I want you to bite my ears."


    Xiao Qing was angry. No matter whether there was anyone here or not, she shouted loudly.


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid. There are more than a dozen people working in the field today. They bite Xiao Qing''s ears in front of so many people. Even if they have nothing to do with Xiao Qing, others don''t believe it.


    "Xiao, don''t listen to Huang Jiaojiao''s nonsense. I didn''t bite her ear with Ben."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stared at Huang Jiaojiao. Seeing that she had reached the top this time, Huang Jiaojiao would no longer force Xiao Da police flower, otherwise Xiao Da police flower would start a fire and really catch them in trouble.


    Xiao Qing saw that Huang Jiaojiao was quiet and no longer pressed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, it''s like this. You gave me a super kidney pill yesterday. My father ate it and ordered me to come and ask you for another one for my grandfather. I don''t have anything to repay you. How about you kiss it?"


    Huang Jiaojiao was furious when she heard that Zhang Xiaofan sent Xiao Qing a super kidney pill.


    What does this mean? It''s also a friend. Someone else''s super kidney pill is sent, but her is changed by 10 million plus biting her ears. Which is more important? Isn''t it too obvious?


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ve always regarded you as my best friend. You give people a super kidney pill. Why don''t you give me one? It''s too much for me to take 10 million and bite my ears."


    Xiao Qing saw Huang Jiaojiao''s exaggerated expression and was definitely not pretending. She was angry at the thought of Zhang Xiaofan biting Huang Jiaojiao''s ear.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you lied to me. You really bit Huang Jiaojiao''s ear?"


    Seeing Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing angry, Zhang Xiaofan knows that he can''t escape today. He quickly jumps out of the vegetable field and rides his tricycle to escape to the city.


    Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing chased out of the vegetable field and went to the entrance of the village. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan had disappeared, they drove a red BMW and a yellow beetle and chased Zhang Xiaofan all the way.


    Zhang Xiaofan dared not slow down and entered the urban area half an hour later, forming a beautiful scenery.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter with the farmer? He drives a broken tricycle, followed by two famous cars."


    "I guess the farmer stole from the rich family, and the rich family sent two drivers to chase him."


    "That makes sense. If we don''t help chase the farmer, maybe the rich will reward us."


    "OK, let''s chase together."


    Several private car owners talked for a while and joined the ranks of chasing Zhang Xiaofan.


    Suddenly, dozens of cars chased Zhang Xiaofan and scared Zhang Xiaofan into confusion. The tricycle crashed into an electric pole and was scrapped. The whole person roared and flew up. When he had to fall to the ground, he was already broken and bleeding.


    "I fuck her. Who have I offended? So many people chase me."


    Zhang Xiaofan wiped the blood on his head. Those who chased Zhang Xiaofan came down and asked Zhang Xiaofan to hand over the things.


    "Boy, if you don''t want us to call the police, hand over the things quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. These people asked him to hand in something and call the police.


    "Guys, what do you want me to hand in? I don''t know how to hand it in?"


    "Don''t pretend, smelly boy. Can those two beauties chase you if you steal anything?" a man asked.


    "Come, come, those two beauties are coming." a man said, and the whole circle of people made way for Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing.

 Chapter 92

    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan was sitting in a cafe. Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing looked at Zhang Xiaofan and said nothing. Zhang Xiaofan looked very angry.


    "My tricycle is broken. You two must compensate me."


    This product is definitely funny. In front of the two rich women, they said his tricycle. The two rich women almost laughed, but they didn''t laugh.


    "I also want a super kidney pill, but you gave it to me for free, or I''ll break up with you."


    "I also want a super kidney pill and bite my ears, or I''ll catch you."


    "The super kidney pill is gone. I agree to break up with you and let you catch me."


    "You..."


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiao stood up and wanted to get angry, but they all endured it in the cafe.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this Lord Zhang? Why did you make an appointment with two chicks in such a place?" Ruan Hongwei went to Zhang Xiaofan, sat next to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to force again.


    "Isn''t it that my parents forced me to get married? I made an appointment with two on the marriage and love website. I didn''t expect to look good."


    "Be careful about online dating. There are too many swindlers now. Be careful to be cheated."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and thanked his old classmates.


    "Thank you, old classmate. Can I move the brick that old classmate promised me last time?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took the opportunity to ask for bricks and waited for Ruan Hongwei''s answer. After Ruan Hongwei left that day, he asked someone to investigate Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t know if he didn''t check it. He was startled when he checked it. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was so arrogant. How dare he go back on his promise to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Of course, that''s no problem. After drinking coffee later, follow me to the brick factory. I''ll write a note. You can just find someone to move."


    Zhang Xiaofan had an idea when he heard the speech.


    "Two beauties, I agree to your request, but the premise is to help me move bricks today. If you like, you can make a deal. If you don''t want, you can pull it."


    "What... You asked us to carry bricks for you?"


    "What''s wrong with the brick? This brick is pulled back to build a new house for me. Maybe you two still want to live!" Zhang Xiaofan said seriously.


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao calm down. When they think about the house they live in, they have no problem moving a few bricks.


    "OK, I agree."


    "I agree."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very proud. In the past, some people said that women can''t be used to it, or they will go to heaven. Today, let them experience their work and teach them well. They won''t dare to bully him in the future.


    "Well, drink coffee quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and drank his coffee. Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing stood up and walked outside.


    Outside, Zhang Xiaofan gets on Ruan Hongwei''s car. As soon as Ruan Hongwei drives out, he sees two famous cars behind him, and the owner of the car is the two beautiful women.


    "Master Zhang, you can do it! You''ve got two rich women, but I''m afraid only such a person can be worthy of you." Ruan Hongwei said with envy on his face.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What''s the matter? They like me just because I took super kidney pill and played the baby game well. If you want, I can help you." Zhang Xiaofan felt that he couldn''t ask his old classmates for nothing, so he deliberately hinted to them.


    After hearing this, Ruan Hongwei put on the brake. Surprised, Zhang Xiaofan thought Ruan Hongwei was crazy.


    "Ruan Hongwei, you''re crazy! Suddenly you just put on the brake."


    Ruan Hongwei said anxiously, "old classmate, to tell you the truth, I''ve asked someone to investigate you. I know that your kidney pill is particularly effective and there is no market for it. Just buy me a super kidney pill you said!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced on his face. Unexpectedly, Ruan Hongwei reacted so much.


    "Old classmate, do you urgently need super kidney pill?"


    "Urgent need."


    There was a little bit of this. There was a super kidney Pill on him, so he decided to give it to Ruan Hongwei.


    "Old classmate, to be honest, I can''t do that. I have a few money in my hand, but I feel bitter after playing the game of giving birth to a baby!" Ruan Hongwei said, looking bitter and forced, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan''s answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "hehe, the problem said by the old classmate can be solved by a super kidney pill."


    Ruan Hongwei grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly as if he had caught a life-saving grass.


    "Brother, thank you so much. As long as super kidney pill can solve the problem, I''ll give you 10 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless and Ruan Hongwei gritted his teeth.


    "If my brother thinks it''s low, it''s 15 million. I can''t be higher. My financial resources are limited. 15 million can only be earned by eight brick factories and four construction teams for half a year."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Ruan Hongwei to have a lot of money. Originally, he planned to give Ruan Hongwei a super kidney pill, but Ruan Hongwei said so. Coupled with his lack of money, he sold Ruan Hongwei a super kidney pill.


    "Normally, you gave me 20000 bricks. I should give you a super kidney pill, but the medicine for refining super kidney pill is very expensive, so I can only buy you one."


    "Thank you, old classmate. You give me a card number, I will transfer 15 million to you, and then you will give me the super kidney pill." Ruan Hongwei said excitedly to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Ruan Hongwei the card number. Before long, Ruan Hongwei''s 15 million has arrived.


    Now count, there are more than 40 million in the account. I''m a little excited. Just think that the money won''t be used for a few days, I have to go to someone else''s pocket and have a little loss.


    "I got the money. I''ll give you the super kidney pill, but you can''t take it in a hurry."


    "After arriving at the brick factory, find a sister-in-law, and then take the super kidney pill. It takes effect within five minutes. It''s like taking that medicine. It''s hot all over. It''s no problem to have a baby with her sister-in-law for two hours." Zhang Xiaofan said and gave a super kidney pill to Ruan Hongwei.


    Ruan Hongwei was so excited when he received the super kidney pill that he almost ate it. Reminded by Zhang Xiaofan, he quickly called his sister-in-law and asked her to go to the brick factory.


    In other words, when Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived at the brick factory, Ruan Hongwei was happy and directly gave Zhang Xiaofan 100000 bricks.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the same bricks as the mountain. He really felt a headache. He asked the three of them to finish moving 100000 bricks. He didn''t know it would be the year of the monkey.


    "Can the three of us finish so many bricks?" Xiao Qing was surprised at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the phone and called Shen Wangcai. In less than half an hour, boss Shen brought more than 100 workers and three big cars to move bricks.


    "Huang... Boss Huang, why are you moving bricks?"


    Shen Wangcai was excited when he saw Huang Jiaojiao. In his mind, Huang Jiaojiao was like a God. He was so high that he even moved bricks here. It''s hard to believe.

 Chapter 93

    Huang Jiaojiao turned her eyes to Shen Wangcai. She really couldn''t remember that among the people she knew, there was such a person. She said suspiciously, "are you..."


    "I''m Shen Wangcai. Has manager Li mentioned me to you?" Shen Wangcai seized the opportunity and quickly introduced Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao thought for a while.


    "Oh, I mentioned it. How do you know Zhang Xiaofan?"


    "I''ll repair the reservoir for Doctor Zhang Shen now." Shen Wangcai quickly responded.


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded.


    "OK, I''ll say back to ah Hu and let him cover you."


    "Thank you, boss Huang..."


    Shen Wangcai was excited. Unexpectedly, after he knew Zhang Xiaofan, he immediately got the protection of Huang Jiuye, which is very rare in the two districts and five counties of Qinchuan city.


    "You''re welcome."


    Huang Jiaojiao said politely and began to move bricks with Xiao Qing.


    The two beauties did their work without losing to any man. Zhang Xiaofan looked very satisfied. Boss Shen really admired Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    When boss Zhang drives a broken tricycle, two beauties rush to give bricks. What envy!


    Ruan Hongwei and his sister-in-law played a baby game for two hours.


    My sister-in-law looked at Ruan Hongwei admiringly and felt that only Ruan Hongwei was a man in the world.


    Ruan Hongwei was also very proud. Now he came out of the room and asked the employees of the whole brick factory to stop other work and give Zhang Xiaofan bricks.


    Before long, he loaded 100000 bricks into the car and sent someone to unload bricks in Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan took Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao to buy a tricycle.


    "I said Zhang Xiaofan, why are you so stubborn? Can I give you a car worth one million?"


    Huang Jiaojiao was speechless and said in her heart that Zhang Xiaofan is now a small boss. The city is famous for anti heaven vegetables. A better car is worthy of his identity. Why do you have to buy a tricycle!


    "What do you know? Tricycles match my status as a farmer. If I have a car in the future, I can only buy a pickup truck with a bucket. Otherwise, how can I pull goods?"


    "Then we''ll buy you a pickup truck now. If you don''t have a driver''s license, it''s up to me. You can get one in three days."


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry.


    "I said you two women, take the money to bury me, don''t you? I''m just a farmer. What do you want a car for? People should keep a low profile. Do you understand?"


    "In China, there is a saying that de doesn''t match. I Zhang Xiaofan haven''t let the villagers get rich yet. What does it look like to drive the car first."


    "No, no, I bought a tricycle for 8000 yuan. You will compensate me 4000 yuan, otherwise there will be no need to talk about the super kidney pill."


    Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing had no choice. They each transferred 4000 yuan to Zhang Xiaofan''s account. They bought a tricycle and drove it out happily.


    "Well, you two go back and wait for me to call. After the second batch of three super kidney pills are finished, I''ll call you and you can get them."


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao stare at each other. They turn back. Zhang Xiaofan rides a new tricycle and sings songs back to the village.


    Halfway through the trip, Wang Lina called and said that Uncle Wang was discharged today and asked to help find a car back to the village.


    Thinking of Wang Lina''s beautiful figure, the goods drove back to the city in a tricycle, pulled Uncle Wang''s father and daughter onto the tricycle and went back to the village.


    "Uncle Wang, I''ll send you home. If you need anything in the future, just tell me Zhang Xiaofan. I''ll assign Zhang Xiaofan to you."


    "Thank you, Xiaofan. When Xiaofan was very young, I thought Xiaofan was promising. You see, now, the vegetables are in full swing. I also heard that I bought the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town. I must be the top boss in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like to show off at ordinary times, but today in front of Wang Lina, he likes to listen to Uncle Wang''s praise, and the goods are floating.


    "Hehe, Uncle Wang, it''s all a small fight. My dream in the future is to be the richest man in the country, like Ma Yun."


    "I think Xiaofan''s dream can come true."


    Wang Lina kept her head down. Yesterday she paid back her ex husband''s 20000 yuan. Now she has become single. She is also excited to hear that Zhang Xiaofan is so capable.


    Uncle Wang and Zhang Xiaofan were chatting. They had arrived at Uncle Wang''s house. Wang Lina left Zhang Xiaofan for dinner. The goods immediately agreed and wanted to help Wang Lina burn a fire. Wang Lina didn''t know the destination of the goods and thought the goods were a good man.


    "Sister Lina, what are your plans in the future? Do you want to go back to the city?"


    While rolling out noodles, Wang Lina said to Zhang Xiaofan, "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t want to live in the city in my life."


    The goods are happy. I think I can often see Wang Lina in the future. I have an impulse to sing.


    "That''s right. You see how fresh the air in our countryside is. There are mountains, water and handsome pots. We can have such good conditions there."


    "Puff..."


    Wang Lina was amused by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "There''s a handsome pot. You little boy is talking nonsense."


    Zhang Xiaofan refused. He was 27 years old, and Wang Lina said he was young.


    "Sister Lina, you look down on people. I''m 27 years old. I''ve graduated from college for two years."


    "OK, you handsome pot, but you speak of the countryside so well, I know, but there is no place for employment in the countryside! How hard it is to work in the fields. You see, my father can''t make money all his life! He''s also sick."


    "That''s their previous generation. Our generation is different. It''s much easier to grow vegetables, grow herbs and run factories than them."


    "Then you have the ability to run a factory. I can''t. I can only work."


    "Sister Lina, do you think it''s good? You''ll work for me in the future and I''ll pay you 5000 yuan a month. What do you think?"


    "What, five thousand yuan. I drive in the city. It''s only three thousand yuan a month. You give me five thousand yuan. You have so much money to pay me."


    "Sister Lina, you underestimate me too much. Now there are more than a dozen people working for me in our village. Each person is paid 5000 yuan a month. I can still afford it."


    "What do you think I can do?"


    "You said you used to drive, so we''ll buy a pickup truck and you''ll be my driver."


    This product is really hypocritical. Before, Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao wanted to send him a car. He said nothing and told a lot of great truth. Now, in order to create an opportunity for him to be with Wang Lina, he even offered to buy a car.


    Wang Lina nodded.


    "Well, I also learned Taekwondo in the city. I practiced hard for five years. My skills are good. Sometimes I can help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he heard the speech.


    "No wonder sister Lina has such a good figure. She used to be a trainer. It''s perfect to be the boss''s beautiful bodyguard driver."


    "You little boss, don''t tease me," said Wang Lina, turning her head to continue rolling.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a sudden sound, and Wang Lina hurried over.


    "Little boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pointed to a finger: "it''s burned by the fire. I heard that it won''t hurt if it''s blown by a beautiful woman."


    Wang Lina gives Zhang Xiaofan a white look and squats down to feed Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan secretly looks down from Wang Lina''s button.

 Chapter 94

    "Sister Lina, you are so beautiful."


    Wang Lina blushed.


    "I''m a married woman. What''s good for me?"


    "Sister Lina, what I said is true. You are the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen in ten miles and eight villages." when the goods said, their saliva flowed out.


    "Stop it, your hand doesn''t hurt! I''ll roll noodles." Wang Lina said and turned around. Zhang Xiaofan felt very happy looking at Wang Lina''s back.


    After dinner, I made an appointment with Wang Lina to buy a car in the city tomorrow. As soon as I went out, I met Li Linlin.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you? You agreed to let my father be the production manager of the pharmaceutical factory. Why did you change your mind?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "I haven''t changed my mind! Although I have moved into the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang Town, I have been cheated by Mayor Niu and have no real power in the pharmaceutical factory."


    "But the mayor promised me that when I raise forty million again, I will buy the pharmaceutical factory. I will has the final say when I am in charge of the pharmacy.


    "40 million. You can raise another 40 million from there."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''ve figured out the way, but I still lack motivation. If you promise me to open a house in the city, I''ll be greatly motivated."


    Li Linlin became shy.


    "No, my father is angry! He won''t let me go to the city at all, but as long as you let my father be a production manager and let me sell medicine in the city, I''ll go to the hotel with you and let you touch it for five minutes."


    When Li Linlin said this sentence, she felt ashamed to death. How could she say such a thing alone.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy. He has thought about opening a house in the city with Li Linlin for a long time, but he has never had a chance to realize it. Now it is different. There is hope for this thing.


    "Li Linlin, there''s no big power, but there should be some small power! For example, kiss for two minutes and moisturize each other''s lips."


    Li Linlin whispered, "you want to take advantage of me."


    With that, Li Linlin closed her eyes and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to kiss her. Zhang Xiaofan had disappeared and was so angry that Li Linlin stamped her feet.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran to the ground and collected some herbs for refining super kidney pills. He plans to refine three more super kidney pills tonight.


    On the way back to the village, Zhang Xiaofan saw that the five Mu reservoir had been dug, and the workers were under intense construction. He believed that in a few days, he could lead the mountain spring water into the reservoir, and then cultivate more holy water.


    The idea of raising fish in holy water was put forward by boss Shen. At that time, go into the Grand Canyon of Houshan to catch some small fish fry and put them in. Maybe there will be anti sky fish on the market soon.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, my breast cancer, you haven''t looked at it. Why?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was looking at the construction site. Aunt Li ran to Zhang Xiaofan and scared Zhang Xiaofan to run home. Aunt Li saw that she couldn''t catch up with Zhang Xiaofan, so she stopped to find other men in the village.


    Zhang Xiaofan came home and felt strange. Aunt Li is 40 years old. How can anyone want to play the game of giving birth to a baby? Do you have any strange disease? If you don''t play that kind of thing all day, you''ll go crazy.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed right now. Aunt Li really has a strange disease. Now she wants to find someone all the time. She also thinks it''s bad, but there''s no way! Just want to play that game with people. What can she do.


    "No, although Li erhu has some grudges with me, Aunt Li is also from Shangshui village. If she really gets this strange disease, she will die sooner or later because of overdraft. I have to go to the health center and let Tian Shuying pay attention to it."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he ran to the health center. He was surprised to see that the health center was cold.


    "Nurse Tian..."


    Tian Shuying is watching an idol play and fantasizes the hero into Zhang Xiaofan. Hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, she is so scared that she quickly turns off the video.


    "Doctor Zhang, why are you here?"


    "I suddenly remembered one thing and came to have a look. Why is it so strange today? There is no patient."


    Tian Shuying giggled.


    "In such a small village, there are only two or three sick people every day. They have seen it all. How many patients are there?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s good. Pay attention to Aunt Li. I always think Aunt Li has a problem. She wants to go to bed when she meets a man. Maybe she has some strange disease. We can''t be careless."


    "Cluck, Dr. Zhang, we care too much! People''s great demand shows that they are energetic. It''s their own business. How can we intervene?"


    "Listen to me and pay attention to it anyway."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Tian Shuying promise and will turn around and leave. Tian Shuying hugs Zhang Xiaofan from behind.


    "Doctor Zhang, I like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. Tian Shuying was from the city. How could he like a man from the countryside.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and just wants to make it clear with Tian Shuying. Tian Xinlan goes to the health center and gets angry when she sees Zhang Xiaofan''s hand on Tian Shuying''s shoulder.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, wants to force my cousin. Today I''m going to report you to the police station and let director Liu teach you a good lesson." Tian Xinlan said, and she had already started pulling Zhang Xiaofan, making Zhang Xiaofan look forced.


    "Tian Xinlan, you are sick! When did I force your cousin?"


    "Still deny, I saw everything that happened just now. You want to push my cousin down." Tian Xinlan said again.


    "You''re crazy. Now ask your cousin if I can strengthen her."


    Zhang Xiaofan angrily explains to Tian Xinlan.


    Tian Xinlan believes that Zhang Xiaofan has this idea. How can she easily let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    "My cousin works here. You are the boss. How dare she say that if you are caught by me today, you will go to the police station with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets rid of Tian Xinlan.


    "The ghost is going to the police station with you! Without evidence, I said you framed me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. Tian Xinlan blocks Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you want to prove that you and my cousin are green and white, I will give you a chance to keep me in your health center as a doctor and give me a salary of 5000 yuan a month."


    Tian Shuying wondered why her cousin came today. Now she understood that her cousin came to rob Zhang Xiaofan with her. She must not let her cousin''s plot succeed.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to take care of my affairs. Even if I have anything with Dr. Zhang, it''s my own will. You can''t stop me from falling in love freely."


    "Cousin, you are my aunt''s sweetheart. How can you fall in love with a farmer? If you say so, I have to take care of it."


    Tian Xinlan finished and threatened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, now you have only two choices. One is to go to the police station and the other is to agree with me to work here. It depends on your choice."

 Chapter 95

    "What shrimp, are you not out of your mind? It''s funny to leave the director of the health center in Boyang town and go to my small clinic to be a village doctor!"


    Tian Xinlan pouted.


    "What''s funny? I''d like to ask you if you agree?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "If you want to stay, stay."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and left. Tian Shuying shouted that she couldn''t leave her cousin. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan had disappeared.


    Tian Shuying took back her eyes and said angrily, "cousin, what do you mean? It''s not easy for me to have a person I like, and you''ll destroy it for me. You want me to be single all my life!"


    Tian Xinlan pretends to be a good man.


    "Cousin, that Zhang Xiaofan is not a good thing. He uses his power to have an affair with you. I heard that that guy has an affair with several women. You can''t be cheated by that guy."


    "Hum! I know this better than you. Last time I wanted to have a baby with him, he refused. How can such a good man be the bastard you said? I think you just hide your selfishness and want to pursue Zhang Xiaofan."


    Tian Xinlan refused to admit it.


    "Oh, joke, how can I like a farmer, the daughter of the director of tianxinlan Tangtang Tourism Bureau?"


    "Well, you help me create opportunities and let me chase Zhang Xiaofan. I''ll thank you all my life." Tian Shuying said, looking at Tian Xinlan pitifully.


    Tian Xinlan felt that she had been forced again. She finally came to Shangshui village and had the opportunity to pursue Zhang Xiaofan. Now her cousin even made such a request, and she couldn''t refuse.


    If she doesn''t agree, her cousin must regard her as a rival in love, but if she agrees, she doesn''t make wedding clothes for others, and then they show their love together. She is sad and heartbroken there.


    "Cousin, do you agree or not? I''ll ignore you if you don''t agree."


    Tian Shuying began to act as a spoiled child for Tian Xinlan. Tian Xinlan bit her teeth and felt that she promised Tian Shuying. In fact, she secretly did evil and destroyed their good deeds.


    "Well, since you insist on doing so, I''ll create an opportunity for you to cross the boat for thousands of years."


    Tian Shuying hugged Tian Xinlan, and a few tears began to flow down.


    "Cousin, thank you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan came home and saw boss Shen waiting for him to discuss building a house. He called his parents over.


    "Doctor Zhang, I think so. One hundred thousand bricks is enough to build a villa. I will sponsor you another 500000. You take out 500000. We will build a villa of one million. What do you think?"


    Zhang Chengcheng was surprised at the speech.


    "What, there''s nothing wrong with building a house with one million yuan! Li Sangui in the village worked as a foreman in the city and built a small Western-style building with 200000 yuan, which makes the villagers rare. Is it too extravagant for us to build a villa with one million yuan?"


    After boss Shen finished, Zhang Chengxin said before Zhang Xiaofan spoke.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Boss Shen, you may have misunderstood. The 100000 bricks I asked for with my friends are to build an employee dormitory."


    "You see, I have at least a dozen employees now. They live in the old house of the school. I''m very sorry to be the boss, so I want to improve them. Budget how much you can spend."


    Boss Shen secretly admires Zhang Xiaofan when he hears the speech. He is the boss who can do great things. The first thing he thinks of when he has money is those employees, not himself. Such a boss, the employee is not grateful and works hard.


    "Well, if it''s an apartment, it''s enough to build six or seven floors, but it''s estimated that it can only be built in one phase."


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately finalized the matter.


    "When building the family building, can an employee work well here? Their family members are the biggest backing. If there is a fire in the backyard, what else to do."


    "Well, I''ll take out the drawings as soon as possible according to your plan, but you have to solve the land for house building as soon as possible, otherwise there''s no way to construct."


    Hearing about the land use, Zhang Xiaofan felt a headache.


    "How much land will it take?"


    "Ten mu of land in the early stage is enough, but it must be connected."


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "OK, I''ll find a way. If I can''t get land from our village, I''ll go to Shangshan village to buy land. In short, the staff''s family home must be built."


    "OK, I''ll be busy."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. After boss Shen left, Zhang Chengxin patted him on the table.


    "Little rabbit, do you think your wings are hard now and don''t listen to me, do you?"


    "You see how poor our living environment is now. You don''t want to take money to improve it and build a family home. You are the president of the welfare home!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is so big that he seldom sees his father so angry. At this moment, he is also afraid of Zhang Chengxin.


    "Dad, I think our house is very good!"


    "What a fart. This earth house can marry you a daughter-in-law?"


    Wang Yumei is also on Zhang Chengxin''s side this time.


    "Xiao Fan, I''m not talking about you. You are promising now. We are also very happy, but you should always think about it for us!"


    "We''ve worked hard all our life. It''s not easy for us to have some money at home. Do you want to use the money to build the staff''s family home and pay attention to the life of our old couple?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt ashamed when he heard the speech.


    "Dad, mom, do you think it''s ok? How about we buy a house in the city?"


    "Buy a three bedroom house. If you agree, I''ll finish my work tomorrow and take you to see the house the day after tomorrow."


    Wang Yumei thought that her son has found two girlfriends in the city and is still a big boss. It''s very good to buy a house in the city. Otherwise, it''s too inconvenient for people to marry a girl in the city to the countryside.


    "Old man, I think it''s a good idea. When we move to the city, we can stand up in front of our relatives, so that they despised us before."


    "It''s OK, but the house in the city is more than 6000 square meters! How much will it cost if we buy a house of 100 square meters? Do we have so much money?"


    "Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry about money. I''ll solve it. You just pack up your things and move to the city as soon as possible."


    "Then we''ll pack up tomorrow and get ready to move."


    "Yes!"


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina went to the city, bought a pickup truck of more than 100000 and drove to the door of a five-star hotel.


    "Sister Lina, you only know that I am an invertebrate dish, but you don''t know how popular my invertebrate dish is in the city, so I''ll take you to experience it and let you know the future development prospect of our company."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what''s wrong. Is he really in love with Wang Lina and always wants to show her strength in front of Wang Lina, making Wang Lina blush.


    "Boss, although I''ve lived in the city before, I''ve never been to a five-star hotel. It''s said that eating a meal in it will cost tens of thousands of yuan! We''d better not go."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets off first and pulls Wang Lina''s hand. Wang Lina''s face is more red. She is a married woman who is pulled like this by a man. She is ashamed and doesn''t know where to put her face.


    "Boss, you let me go. If you hold me like this, I''ll resign with you." Wang Lina whispered.

 Chapter 96

    Zhang Xiaofan quickly let Wang Lina go.


    "Sister Lina, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just like you. I''m very happy to have you by my side."


    "I''m a married woman. It''s unfair for you to fall in love with me. If you really like me, I can be your lover, but I can''t fall in love with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is disappointed at the speech, but it''s also good to let Wang Lina be his lover. "Sister Lina, you smell good."


    Wang Lina gritted her teeth, opened the door and sat in the back.


    "Come here."


    Zhang Xiaofan walks in. Wang Lina pulls Zhang Xiaofan down and takes off her miniskirt. She sees Zhang Xiaofan burning.


    "Boss Zhang, we play the game of giving birth to children. I''ll give it to you whenever you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wanted to eat a mouthful of noodles. He just endured it, closed the door, cleaned outside for a while, and Wang Lina came out.


    "Boss, do you like me very much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked into Wang Lina''s eyes and nodded.


    "Then I''ll be your slave! I''ll sleep with you and dress you at night, but it''s still that principle. You can''t fall in love with me and let me maintain my due self-esteem. Otherwise, my heart will condemn you forever and feel sorry for you."


    "Sister Lina, are you happy?"


    "Happy."


    "If you''re happy, do what you want. I''ll increase your salary to one million a year."


    "No, I''m willing to let you be my master. I won''t take your salary. Just follow you and you''ll be responsible for my expenses."


    "How do you raise Uncle Wang?"


    Wang Lina blinked.


    "I''ve thought about planting more than ten mu of our land for you. According to your rent price, 50000 yuan per mu a year, and more than ten Mu is more than 500000. My father is enough alone."


    "Tiancunba has issued a land ban order to the villagers in our village. You rent the land to me. Don''t be afraid that tiancunba will trouble you."


    "What are you afraid of? I have the strength to punch him down." Wang Lina said this sentence. She shook her pink fist and was very confident in her Kung Fu.


    "Well, I''m worried about planting. Now I''ll solve the big problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, turned and walked to the hotel. Wang Lina followed. As soon as she came to the door, she saw Zhao Xiaogang coming out from inside. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to talk to Zhao Xiaogang. She felt so unlucky that Zhao Xiaogang had to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, Zhang Xiaofan, your dog can really deceive you. You cheated another beautiful woman. What''s the secret? Share it with your friends."


    "You moron, let LV Xuexue stay alive all day, come to beg me to play the game of giving birth to children, and have the face to ask me the secret of picking up girls. It''s so funny."


    Zhang Xiaofan talked about Zhao Xiaogang''s pain point. He was so angry that Zhao Xiaogang bit his teeth and wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofan, but he couldn''t beat it. However, he had an idea and started Wang Lina''s idea.


    "Hey, beauty, did Zhang Xiaofan say to invite you to eat contrarian food, so you promised to follow Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Don''t listen to Zhang Xiaofan. He is a poor and unemployed wanderer. He swindles food and drink in several five-star hotels under Huang Jiaojiao''s banner with a free experience card all day, so as to keep up with such people."


    "Whether the master will let me suffer is my own business. Get out of the way quickly." Wang Lina said to Zhao Xiaogang when she saw that Zhao Xiaogang laughed at Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t give Zhao Xiaogang a good face.


    Zhao Xiaogang laughed at the speech.


    "Hehe, return the master. What''s the age? How can there be a difference between the master and the slave? It really makes me laugh."


    "Come on, beauty, Zhang Xiaofan lied to you about how much money he gave you. I''ll give you double. You''ll be my maid."


    "The master didn''t give me money. If you don''t get away, I''ll do it."


    Zhao Xiaogang thinks it''s funny. He thinks that the beauty must have been brainwashed by Zhang Xiaofan. Otherwise, how can he not want a penny and help Zhang Xiaofan teach him a lesson.


    "Beauty, you''ve been brainwashed by Zhang Xiaofan. I''m Zhang Xiaofan''s high school classmate. That guy is really poor and even the pot..."


    "Boom."


    Wang Lina didn''t want to listen to Zhao Xiaogang''s nonsense. She punched Zhao Xiaogang on the nose. Zhao Xiaogang immediately filled his mouth with blood, then stepped back in and surprised the security guards of the hotel.


    "What''s the matter with you? How dare you make trouble here? Don''t you want to live?" a security guard angrily said.


    Zhao Xiaogang pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s him. It''s the bastard who let the beauty beat me. We are the vice president of Zhao''s pharmaceutical industry and the VIP of several of your hotels. We often eat your rebellious dishes. Now I''m bullied. You should help me teach him a lesson."


    Several security guards looked at Zhang Xiaofan when they heard the speech. A security guard said to Zhang Xiaofan, "who are you? Apologize to this gentleman quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head with his hand on his back.


    "It''s impossible. That kind of person should fight. How can I apologize to that kind of person unless the sun comes out in the West."


    "Comrade security, listen to him. Is he too bullying? Teach him a lesson."


    "Shit, a smelly farmer, what kind of force."


    The security captain said, punched Zhang Xiaofan, and Wang Lina kicked out. The security captain''s arm was kicked by Wang Lina. He immediately flew out upside down, fell to the ground and snorted, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Mom, kill that smelly woman for me."


    At the command of the security captain, more than a dozen security guards rushed up together, and more than a dozen batons hit Wang Lina.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to help. Wang Lina jumped up and beat the dozen to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan was secretly surprised. When Wang Lina said she had Kung Fu, Zhang Xiaofan smiled and played. Unexpectedly, Wang Li''s Kung Fu was so good that more than a dozen security guards were not rivals.


    Seeing this, the hotel waiter hurried to the private room to call brother Bao, who looked at the hotel. Brother Bao drank loudly and went to more than a dozen security guards.


    The dozen security guards pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina. Brother Bao immediately ran over and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone in the hotel was stunned.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I didn''t know you were here. I didn''t come to meet you personally, which caused you trouble. I asked them to apologize to you immediately."


    Zhao Xiaogang looked surprised. He really couldn''t figure out how the famous brother Bao would call Zhang Xiaofan uncle. Is Zhang Xiaofan Huang Jiaojiao''s boyfriend absolutely impossible.


    How can Huang Jiaojiao, such a person, fall in love with a farmer? This must be a joke.


    "You bastards, don''t you come to apologize to your uncle and take two good cigarettes to honor your uncle."


    When the security captain heard the speech, he was so scared that he couldn''t stand up. He said to his heart, "God, what world is this? I offended the boss''s boyfriend. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "Uncle, here comes the cigarette. Two good cigarettes are filial to you. I hope you can forgive us and don''t tell president Huang about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t smoke, but Zhang honest smokes and takes two good cigarettes for nothing. Zhang Xiaofan is very happy.


    "Don''t worry, that''s it. Give me the best food against the sky in the hotel, golden pheasant, and I''ll entertain my slaves today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to a table.

 Chapter 97

    Wang Lina followed him. Brother Bao looked envious and admired his uncle''s ability. When he met his uncle for the first time, he brought a policewoman flower;


    The second time I saw my uncle, I brought boss Huang;


    The third time I saw my uncle, I brought a maid;


    Moreover, this woman is more and more beautiful. She wants to be coquettish all day. Compared with other people''s uncles, she doesn''t look like anything. What else can she be proud of.


    "People don''t live better than people!"


    A Bao sighed and went to the private room. The security guards stared at Zhao Xiaogang and scared Zhao Xiaogang out of the hotel.


    Outside, LV Xuexue''s car drove over. Seeing Zhao Xiaogang''s strange expression, he asked Zhao Xiaogang, "Zhao Xiaogang, what''s the matter with you? You''re out of your mind?"


    "It''s incredible that Zhang Xiaofan is Huang Jiaojiao''s boyfriend."


    LV Xuexue almost laughed.


    "Hehe, Zhao Xiaogang, can you be more funny? Zhang Xiaofan is a farmer. How can he be good with Huang Jiaojiao? Even if Zhang Xiaofan can cheat Huang Jiaojiao, will Huang Jiu agree? It''s strange if he doesn''t beat him all over the ground looking for teeth?"


    Zhao Xiaogang thought when he heard the speech. It''s true. Huang Jiuye is the first person in two districts and five counties in the whole Qinchuan region. How can he agree that Huang Jiaojiao and Zhang Xiaofan are together.


    "What you said is reasonable, but brother Bao knelt down to others and gave me an uncle. It doesn''t seem to be a lie. There is another maid beside Zhang Xiaofan. The maid is very beautiful. I only said two words and broke my nose with one punch."


    "You deserve to flirt with others. This is retribution."


    LV Xuexue was so angry that she stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out. What Zhao Xiaogang said before aroused LV Xuexue''s suspicion. LV Xuexue decided to see Zhang Xiaofan that day and ask again.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and LV Xuexue left the hotel, they drove to buy a house. Zhang Xiaofan thought that now that they have money, it''s better to buy a villa than an ordinary house, and they came to the front of Shanshui Maiji sales office.


    The reason why this villa is called Shanshui Maiji is that it is built by Maiji Mountain, with elegant environment and beautiful scenery.


    "High grade villa, welcome local tyrants home."


    Zhang Xiaofan got off and saw such a slogan. He thought it was very interesting. He pretended to be a local tyrant and walked to the sales office.


    Unfortunately, he met Jiang Shaochen. His enemy''s road was narrow. He immediately sent several security guards to stop Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you fucking dare to come to our Jiang family''s territory and call me."


    At Jiang Shaochen''s command, the goods immediately thought of a way to deal with Jiang Shaochen and quickly recorded what Jiang Shaochen said.


    "If you want to hit Wang Lina''s master, pass me first." Wang Lina blocks the security guards, and Zhang Xiaofan pulls Wang Lina.


    "Maid, let''s go. We can''t afford the Jiang family. We''d better buy a house elsewhere."


    "Hehe, Zhang Xiaofan, what place do you think this is? Do you come and go whenever you want?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to record so that Jiang Shaochen''s father could clean him up. He deliberately said to Jiang Shaochen, "what do you want?"


    "Kneel down and knock my head three times."


    "No, no, No." the goods shook like a rattle.


    Jiang Shaochen also smiled. Today, he finally had a chance to cure Zhang Xiaofan, so he must not miss it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, when you come to my territory today, even if you don''t want to kneel, you can''t kneel down immediately, or you''ll die."


    "Maid, run."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that the recording was almost finished, so he pulled Wang Lina and ran away.


    A few minutes later, they ran away in the car. Jiang Shaochen laughed and thought it was really cathartic today.


    "Master, I don''t understand one thing. I''m confident of defeating the security guards just now. Why don''t you let me fight."


    "Ha ha, I want to record that guy''s voice and let his father clean him up."


    Zhang Xiaofan has no choice but to make such a bad decision. Recently, he has not received a short message from Mr. Jiang running, which shows that Mr. Jiang has not done what he said, and his condition should be aggravated.


    The golden silkworm Gu evolved in the censer again. When he met a disobedient patient, he was really not sure to cure the patient. He just put this matter forward to test the Jiang family and see how much the Jiang family believed in him.


    If the Jiang family believes him and the patient listens to him, the disease can be cured. If they don''t listen to him, there is no rule of law at all.


    "The original owner has his own plan, then I understand, but he didn''t buy the villa. What should I do now?"


    "I still have a spare kidney pill. Go to a bank president and ask him to exchange a villa for a super kidney pill."


    "A super kidney pill will change to a villa. Will people like it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know, but he is full of confidence in super kidney pill.


    "How do you know if you don''t try."


    "OK, you tell me the place and I''ll navigate."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and told Wang Lina the place. Ten minutes later, they parked their car at the door of a bank and called Liang Jiankang.


    Liang Jiankang was working. He was immediately excited when he saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan calling.


    "Doctor Zhang, have you successfully refined your second batch of kidney pills? You must buy me 100 pills! I''ll give one million this time."


    "No, no, no, I have ordered the price of kidney pill, 3000 yuan a pill. In the future, I will only reduce the price, not increase the price."


    "Recently, I have no plan to refine the kidney pill, but I refined a super kidney pill and ate one tube for a lifetime. Xiao Da''s father has experienced it for free, and the effect is quite good."


    "Huang Jiaojiao also spent 15 million to buy one. Are you interested?"


    Hearing these words, Wang Lina immediately lowered her head and blushed.


    But I really want to see Zhang Xiaofan''s baby. Since she got married, that person has been unable to satisfy her, so she anesthetized herself with practice.


    Now I hear that Zhang Xiaofan is very powerful, so I want to try and satisfy myself.


    "What, Doctor Zhang, you didn''t lie to me. It works all your life after taking it. It won''t kill your daughter-in-law."


    "What do you say? If you want to buy one, I''ll buy it at your place of work. If you don''t, I''ll buy it to others. Huang Jiaojiao still wants to buy one, but I just don''t agree."


    Liang Jiankang was in a hurry as soon as he heard this.


    "No! I''ll go out and pick you up now. Let''s discuss the price of super kidney pill."


    Liang Jiankang ran out excitedly and took Zhang Xiaofan to the office. When he saw Wang Lina, his mouth watered greedily.


    Zhang Xiaofan just smiled gently. Wang Lina looks like a disaster to the country and the people. When he saw Wang Lina, he couldn''t control it, not to mention Liang Jiankang!


    However, he thought that Liang Jiankang would not dare to touch his woman even if he had a thief''s heart.


    "Doctor Zhang, this is..." Liang Jiankang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan wrote lightly, "Oh! He is my handmaid. He is responsible for driving me and protecting my personal safety."


    Liang Jiankang is envious! Zhang Xiaofan, a farmer, is equipped with such a beautiful handmaid.


    He is a bank president, but he doesn''t even have a personal school flower. He''s really more than others. He''s so angry!

 Chapter 98

    "President Liang, back to business, I''m going to change a villa for my parents. If you have a decorated villa, I''ll change it with you. If not, I won''t sell it for much."


    Zhang Xiaofan speaks out his requirements, and Liang Jiankang hesitates.


    He has a decorated villa. It was given to him by a rich man for a loan. He had hidden it secretly and wanted to raise a junior in the villa.


    Now I''m powerful. How can I live without Xiao San? It''s too oppressive to give it to Zhang Xiaofan. It''s not that I can''t, but the super kidney pill. Is it really so powerful or a problem? After all, it''s too rebellious.


    "Doctor Zhang, I have the decorated villa, but whether the super kidney pill is really effective for a long time, I haven''t seen it yet, and some can''t believe it."


    "Of course, I don''t mean not to believe Doctor Zhang, but it''s really too rebellious."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said, "I understand this. Naturally, you have to see the results before you complete the transaction."


    "In this way, you find a little lover to take me to see your villa. If I''m satisfied, I''ll give you the super kidney pill. How about the effect in five minutes?"


    Liang Jiankang is a little embarrassed.


    "Doctor Zhang, you won''t be sent by my wife to test me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Liang Xingchang worries too much. Men struggle all their life for what, not to conquer women. Now there are such good babies. Why not conquer more and guard a flower?"


    Liang is healthy and gnaws his teeth.


    "Doctor Zhang is right. If a man can''t take this step, what kind of man is he?"


    Liang Jiankang emboldened himself, called the Secretary to the office, and then several people went to see the villa together.


    "Your villa is in here?" Zhang Xiaofan turned around and returned to Shanshui Maiji high-end villa community. After arriving at the door, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    Liang Jiankang said, "why, Doctor Zhang has been here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I wanted to buy a villa here just now, but I was driven out by Jiang Shaochen, so I was surprised to come here for the second time!"


    Liang Jiankang said angrily, "this Jiang Shaochen is running roughshod by the power of the Jiang family. If I hadn''t looked at the face of the Jiang family, I would have cut him."


    "It''s just a clown. If you quarrel with that kind of person, it''s too beneath your dignity."


    "What Doctor Zhang said is that just because you can study the ability of super kidney pill, you are flattered by major forces there. Jiang Shaochen is really a clown in your eyes."


    "Hehe, let''s go in."


    Zhang Xiaofan took Liang Jiankang''s car and went in. After a few minutes, he came to the door of a villa. Liang Jiankang opened the villas. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the layout space of the villa. It was very good, so he gave Liang Jiankang a kidney pill.


    After Liang Jiankang took it, he immediately took Xiaomi to the car. After about three or four minutes, Xiaomi''s cheerful cry came out.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and kissed Wang Lina for a while. He felt a reaction and immediately released Wang Lina.


    "Master, why don''t you play the game of giving birth to a baby with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You are willing to be my maid and kiss me back. I am very satisfied. How can you expect to play the game of giving birth to a baby with you? Let''s walk upstairs and find a room. If we come to the city in the future, we will live together."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Lina promised. She thought she was Zhang Xiaofan''s maid. She could often stay with Zhang Xiaofan. For the reason of protecting Zhang Xiaofan, she slept in the same bed with Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan was unmoved when she saw the beauty.


    After a few minutes, they went upstairs, chose a satisfactory house and wrote Zhang Xiaofan''s name at the door.


    "Well, my parents will move tomorrow. My name is written on this house. My parents will leave it to me and come to live when they have time."


    Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs with Wang Lina. It was boring to stay in the villa, so he thought about walking around the community. After all, Liang Jiankang ate super kidney pill and couldn''t finish it in two hours. Now he is a member of the community. It''s necessary to get familiar with the environment of the community.


    "Maid, let''s go for a walk in the community." Zhang Xiaofan took Wang Lina to get familiar with the environment in the community, and several security guards rushed to the community.


    "It''s you two again. Before, Mr. Jiang asked us to teach you a lesson. You two ran so fast that we were scolded by Mr. Jiang. Now you sneak into the community and you''re looking for death."


    "Brothers, come on and break their dog legs. At the command of the security captain, more than a dozen security guards formed a siege and attacked Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina.


    "Wait a minute."


    The security captain motioned to the men to stop.


    "What last words do you two have? Say it now."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''m your owner. You dare to disrespect me. I want to find your property." Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be forced and put on an arrogant look, but wearing big underpants and sandals, it''s really difficult to connect them with the owners here.


    "Ha ha..."


    The security captain took the lead in smiling. All the security guards couldn''t help laughing. Wang Lina said to the security guards, "what are you laughing at? We are really the owners here."


    "It''s funny. It''s funny. You look like the owner of the community, but you''re dressed like a stall, so you''re not sure you''re not the owner here, let alone a farmer. Have you ever seen a farmer buy a house here?"


    "No, I haven''t seen..."


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "Well, you''ve pretended enough. Now it''s time for you to accept punishment. I''ll destroy you on behalf of Jiang Shao."


    After the security captain said that, he took someone to attack Zhang Xiaofan. In a moment, more than a dozen boxing shadows flew in. Zhang Xiaofan guessed that Liang Jiankang had finished. He ran away for a few minutes and deliberately slept on the ground, posing as if he had been seriously injured.


    Liang Jiankang worked with the little Secretary for two hours. The little secretary happily hugged Liang Jiankang''s waist. The kind of satisfaction can''t be described in words.


    "President Liang, you are so powerful. Let me be your lover forever. I found that in this world, you are the only man who can grow such a long treasure. People love you and don''t want it."


    President Liang witnessed the power of super kidney pill and was excited to heaven.


    "Super kidney pill is really a good thing. It''s really worth exchanging a villa for a super kidney pill. Doctor Zhang is really a fairy!"


    "President Liang, what do you say? I don''t understand at all."


    "Just don''t understand. Let''s go to Doctor Zhang and go through the transfer formalities."


    Then he walked out of the door with his hands on his back. It was so exciting to think that his baby was a rare strange baby in the world that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    After a few seconds, Liang Jiankang saw Zhang Xiaofan lying on the ground and immediately ran over and dialed Jiang Shaoxiong''s phone.

 Chapter 99

    Jiang Shaoxiong, Jiang Dashao, the eldest brother of Jiang Shaochen, the key training object of the Jiang family, are expected to become the next owner of the Jiang family.


    "President Liang, are you kidding? Your friend was beaten by Shanshui Maiji''s security guards. How can it be? Our security guards were selected through strict training. Several of them are college students. How can they beat people casually."


    Liang is angry.


    "What do you mean, Jiang Shaoxiong? Am I the kind of liar? If you don''t deal with this matter today, I''ll stop lending to your company whether your uncle is a big man in Qinchuan or not."


    When Jiang Shaoxiong heard the speech, he felt that the matter was serious. Otherwise Liang Jiankang wouldn''t have such a fire. They all grew up together and still had some understanding of Liang Jiankang.


    "Brother Liang, don''t be angry. I happen to be in Shanshui Maiji community. Send me a location and I''ll go right away."


    Liang Jiankang gave Jiang Shaoxiong a positioning, and then ran to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were seriously injured, which made Liang Jiankang particularly angry.


    "What''s the matter with you security guards? They beat my friend like this. It''s not over."


    "Comrade, are you mistaken? He is a farmer. How can he be your friend?" the security captain looked unconvinced.


    "I''m Cao NIMA. What''s the matter with the farmers? What''s the matter with the farmers?"


    Liang Jiankang finished this sentence. The security captain was speechless. After a few minutes, the security captain was still dissatisfied.


    "Comrade, if you say he is your friend, it has nothing to do with us. I only know that we Jiang Ershao want him to die and continue to call me."


    "Hit your mother!"


    Jiang Shaoxiong was so angry that he slapped the security captain in the face. The security captain looked confused.


    "Young and old, how do you hit me?"


    Jiang Shaoxiong trampled down the security captain with one foot.


    "You''re still a fucking college graduate. I think you''re illiterate. Go to the finance department and get an extra two months'' salary and leave. We don''t need to hit the owner''s security guard in our community."


    The security guard looked wronged.


    "Dashao, you''ve wronged me. It''s ER Shao who asked us to beat him. He''s not the owner at all. Although I haven''t been home for a long time, I know that bastard. It''s Zhang Xiaofan from Shangshui village, Boyang town. He has been staying at home since graduating from college. He''s a homeless man."


    Zhang Xiaofan wondered how the security captain knew him, so he pretended to be stupid.


    "You, how do you know me?"


    "I''m from Shangshan village. Your village is next door to our village. For more than ten years, you have been a college student in your village, which has also spread in our village. How can I not know?"


    The security captain who spoke was Chen Xiaodong. He had a college degree. He didn''t earn much money after graduation. His family always scolded him. He took Zhang Xiaofan as an example to make his parents feel balanced. Therefore, he knew more about Zhang Xiaofan, but he didn''t know the changes of Zhang Xiaofan in recent months, or he would die of shame.


    "Your mother, dare you speak hard. Jiang Ershao is your father! Listen to Jiang Ershao. Besides, whether you believe it or not, he is our owner. Now get out."


    Jiang Shaochen is a dandy, so Jiang Shaoxiong doesn''t like his brother. He is even more angry when he hears that his brother made him beat people.


    Chen Xiaodong was so anxious that he knelt down. When he was in college, he didn''t study hard and didn''t have any skills. Now he managed to be a security captain and manage more than a dozen security guards. If he was fired, how could he do.


    At this moment, he also thought of asking Jiang Shaochen for help, but he also knew that Jiang Shaochen''s position in the Jiang family was far less than Jiang Shaoxiong''s, so looking for Jiang Shaochen was probably dead.


    "Jiang Dashao, I beg you. I just found a girlfriend. If she knew I was unemployed, she would break up with me. What should I do then!"


    "You asked for it. It has nothing to do with me. You don''t get out now. Do you want me to ask someone to take you away?"


    Chen Xiaodong gritted his teeth, stood up, stared at Zhang Xiaofan, and then left.


    Jiang Shaoxiong turned his eyes to Liang Jiankang.


    "Brother Liang, are you satisfied with my handling? Is your friend serious? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and smiled.


    "It''s free to go to the hospital. As long as you fire him, I feel good."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, his eyes turned to Liang Jiankang, went to Liang Jiankang, put his arm on Liang Jiankang''s shoulder, and like brothers, they walked outside the community together, followed by Wang Lina.


    When Jiang Shaoxiong saw Liang Jiankang leave, he took his eyes back and muttered to himself, "who is that farmer? Liang Jiankang deserves so much attention. It shouldn''t be the local miracle doctor who treats uncle!"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shaoxiong hurried out of the community to catch up with Liang Jiankang and found that they had already disappeared.


    Jiang Shaoxiong shook his head.


    "I must have thought too much. How could there be such a coincidence in the world." Jiang Shaoxiong muttered and walked towards the community.


    More than an hour later, Wang Lina drove to Shangshui village. The news that Zhang Xiaofan bought a car immediately spread in the village. The villagers exaggerated that Xiao Fan was capable and a good child.


    "Mom, the villa has been renovated. Tomorrow you take a salute and ask sister Lina to take you to the villa." Zhang Xiaofan unloaded some watermelons from the car and said to Wang Yumei.


    Wang Yumei was excited. She didn''t expect the couple to live in a villa in the city so soon. Her son also bought a car. Let''s see what the relatives said.


    "Son, did you really buy a villa in the city?"


    "Mom, can this kind of thing deceive you? In the future, this yard will be mine alone. Come back and live when you are free."


    "Ah! You don''t live in the city with us!"


    "My career is in the countryside. I went to the city. Who can cultivate holy water? But don''t worry, I will go to the city to see you when I have time."


    "That''s true."


    Wang Yumei said, Zhang Xiaofang came out from the inside. Zhang Xiaofan summoned Zhang Xiaofang. They loaded the watermelon they bought on a tricycle and sent it to the vegetable field.


    On the way, Zhang Xiaofang seemed to have something to say, but she endured it until she was close to the vegetable field.


    "Boss, have you played the game of giving birth to a baby with sister Lina?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Xiaofang, where do you want to go? They are my driver and bodyguard. How can I play the game of giving birth to children with others."


    "I don''t believe it. Wang Lina is so good-looking. That man doesn''t care. How can you have no idea."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No matter how beautiful a woman is, it''s still that thing after taking off her pants. What''s good to see, but when she puts on her pants, she doesn''t have a flavor."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, consciously glancing at Zhang Xiaofang''s, and Zhang Xiaofang immediately became shy.


    "Oh, brother Xiaofan, you are necrotic." Zhang Xiaofang coquettishly leans her head on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. Zhang Xiaofan drives a tricycle with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, my lips are so dry. Would you please moisten them for me?" Zhang Xiaofang''s heart beat and asked carefully.

 Chapter 100

    "Ha ha, my lips are dry. Let''s moisten each other."


    The goods said that they had stopped the tricycle and kissed Zhang Xiaofang. After a while, Zhang Xiaofang was as worried as asthma.


    "Brother Xiaofan, there''s a corn field over there. Let''s go there. We''ll......" Zhang Xiaofang was so shy that she couldn''t believe she would say such a thing if she wasn''t worried.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and pushed away Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about that later. Fang Yanan and they are all waiting to eat watermelon! Let''s go quickly, or they should scold us."


    Zhang Xiaofan held back his impulse and said to Zhang Xiaofang that his heart is also suffering. Why should he be an honest man? Isn''t it good to do that? What''s good about pretending to force.


    No, Xiao Fang is a good girl. She must not harm others.


    Zhang Xiaofan drove to the field a few minutes later and called everyone to eat watermelon. More than a dozen people sat down and ate and talked.


    "This watermelon is very sweet. If we also have several acres of watermelon, we can eat watermelon every day."


    Zhang Tiezhu''s words reminded Zhang Xiaofan that the planting area of counter heaven vegetables has been dozens of mu, and there are more than enough five-star hotels to supply Huang Jiaojiao.


    Further expanding the planting area is a waste of resources. The cycle of planting other fruits is slow, but watermelon is different. If you plant watermelon with holy water, it can produce a wave in a few weeks, so he decided to leave a few watermelon seeds for a test.


    "Uncle Tiezhu is right. Planting watermelon is really a good project. I got more than ten mu of land from Uncle Wang''s house today. Go back and try it first. If the test is successful, we will start planting watermelon against the sky."


    "If we plant watermelon against the sky, we certainly don''t have enough manpower. Do we need to recruit?" Fang Yanan asked.


    Zhang Xiaofan answered while eating watermelon.


    "Of course, we have to recruit. We have been in large mining production. I think it is necessary to set up a human resources department to let them be specially responsible for recruitment."


    Fang Yanan nodded.


    "It''s good to set up a human resources department, but the recruited personnel must be from our Shangshui village, which can also solve the problem of surplus labor in our Shangshui village."


    When Fang Yanan finished, Zhang Xiaofan bowed his head.


    "Tell the truth! I don''t want to use the labor force of Sheung Shui village anymore."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech.


    "Why?"


    Zhang Xiaofan explained: "if we use the labor force of Shangshui village again, we will make achievements for Tiancun bully. Maybe that bastard will directly change from acting secretary to formal secretary, and our work will be more difficult."


    The people suddenly felt the fog and felt it was very reasonable.


    "Tiancun bully is really a villain, but it''s a pity that there is no one in our village who can be the village head now." Uncle Wang said at the moment.


    Zhang Tiezhu said, "who says no, Xiaofan is good. He will certainly lead the villagers in our village to become rich."


    "I support brother Xiao Fan as the village head."


    "I also support..."


    "Well, I understand everyone''s mood, but I don''t agree with Mayor Niu. Mayor Niu won''t agree with me as village head, so we won''t recruit from Shangshui village for the time being. We can go to several nearby villages."


    "Then go to our village!" Jia Yongliang said.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofang.


    "For cooking for everyone, I''ll go to the town to find a chef. From tomorrow, you don''t cook anymore. Take the post of manager of our human resources department and lead Jia Yongliang to Shangshan village for recruitment."


    Zhang Xiaofang is worried.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, can I do it?"


    Fang Yanan looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sister Xiaofang, you can do it. No one is more suitable for this job than you."


    "Well, anyway, my uncle and aunt will move to the city tomorrow, and no one will talk to me. I''ll take the job." Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took the job next.


    Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hands and everyone encouraged Zhang Xiaofang.


    After eating watermelon, Zhang Xiaofan took a few watermelon seeds, planted them in the field, poured some holy water on them, and went home satisfied.


    The next day, as soon as Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengxin moved to the city, Fang Yanan had moved her things to Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    "Fang Yanan, are you..."


    Fang Yanan smiled and said, "why, when my uncle and aunt go to the city, your house will be free. I want to move in with you. Don''t you agree!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, I just don''t think it''s appropriate for you to live in such an old house."


    Fang Yanan whitened Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    "What''s wrong? I think so."


    "That''s OK, as long as you''re not afraid of hooligans entering your room in the middle of the night." Zhang Xiaofan said with a look of hooligans.


    "Giggle, what do I have to be afraid of? If I live in your house and am bullied, the child must be yours. Then I will take care of the child at home and don''t have to be so busy all day."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that to make Fang Yanan afraid. Unexpectedly, Fang Yanan was afraid of what he said against the general.


    "Cluck, it scares you. I really don''t know what you''re afraid of. You''re wronged when I marry a southern girl to you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "That''s not true, but now the career has not been completed. If you get married and have children and get stuck by the baby, you can''t show your skills."


    "You want to live in that room, I''ll help you move?"


    Fang Yanan said, "live in your room. You move to your uncle and aunt''s room. I think Xiaofang will also move here. We beat the Kang and buy a high-low bed. I sleep in the upper bunk and let Xiaofang sleep in the lower part."


    Fang Yanan''s words reassured Zhang Xiaofan. After all, there would be less gossip in the village if there were two women.


    "Well, call the workers in the field to help move things. I''ll buy you shelf beds in town."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Fang Yanan promise and rode a tricycle to the town. As soon as he got to the entrance of the village, he saw Xiao Qing''s car. Then the car stopped. Xiao Qing, Du Lao, Jiang Lao and Jiang Bingkun got off the car successively.


    "Doctor Zhang, my eldest brother has been seriously ill recently. Please help." Jiang Bingkun said to Zhang Xiaofan as soon as he got off the bus.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Jiang Bingkun carelessly, took his eyes back, didn''t even look at Jiang, and directly rode away on a motorcycle, leaving Jiang Bingkun embarrassed.


    Xiao Qing scolded angrily, "what''s wrong with this bastard? Wait here. I''ll catch him back."


    Xiao Qing gets on the bus and goes after Zhang Xiaofan. Old Jiang knows that he didn''t do what Zhang Xiaofan said before. Now he feels guilty and embarrassed to say anything.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiao Qing caught up with Zhang Xiaofan, crossed the car in front of Zhang Xiaofan and blocked the whole road.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I ask you what you mean. It''s agreed to see old Jiang. We''re here. You''ll make a show for us."


    "Did Mr. Jiang do what I said? I said earlier that this disease is different from other diseases. If the patient doesn''t do what I said, I can''t guarantee to cure the patient." Zhang Xiaofan said, stopped the tricycle to the roadside and strode to Boyang town.

 Chapter 101

    Xiao Qing gets on the bus and drives the car to Sheung Shui village. Jiang Bingkun and his three people meet him.


    "Xiao Qing, what does Doctor Zhang say?"


    "The guy said something and asked me if Mr. Jiang had done what he said. He also gave me a recording that the Jiang family bullied people. He didn''t want to be involved with the Jiang family."


    "Of course, if the patient had done what I said, I wouldn''t care about it."


    Xiao Qing said and released the recording. Wang Bingkun was furious.


    "Shit, it''s this beast again. He has left all the people of the Jiang family."


    Jiang Bingkun said that he had taken out the phone and called Jiang Shaochen. Without waiting for what Jiang Shaochen said, he directly broke off his father son relationship with Jiang Shaochen.


    He stopped the Jiang family''s support for Jiang Shaochen and told everyone in the Jiang family about it. It seems that he is really disappointed with Jiang Shaochen.


    "Uncle Jiang, is it a little too much?"


    Xiao Qing thinks Jiang Bingkun is too cruel. After all, Jiang Shaochen is Jiang Bingkun''s own son. His father''s attack on his son is too cruel.


    Jiang Bingkun showed no mercy.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you give birth to such a son, you''ll make a big mistake in the future. I''m actually saving him."


    Jiang Bingkun didn''t make such a decision day or two. For the sake of the whole Jiang family, he must make up his mind, or the Jiang family will be killed by this bastard sooner or later.


    Old Du shook his head.


    "Mr. Jiang, I think what Doctor Zhang said is reasonable. Your condition has worsened recently. It is estimated that it has a direct relationship with you not listening to Doctor Zhang''s good physical exercise."


    "My suggestion is that we stay and help doctor Zhang work in the field. I believe Doctor Zhang will help you treat your illness when he sees our sincerity."


    Old Jiang said, "can this work?"


    "What if I can''t? Go to the hospital and die?"


    "Well, let Bingkun and Xiao Qing go back and let us work in the field." old Jiang arranged.


    Xiao Qing said, "let uncle Jiang go back first. Zhang Xiaofan promised to give me a super kidney pill. I''ll wait until the guy comes and take the pill."


    Jiang Bingkun was excited at the speech.


    "What is super kidney pill? I''ve only heard of it. It''s said that it works very well. Unfortunately, I haven''t bought it. What''s the relationship between super kidney pill and kidney pill?"


    "These two pills were developed by Zhang Xiaofan. Super kidney pill is an upgraded product of ordinary kidney pill. It works for life after taking it."


    "The kidney pill is for half a year. My father has taken super kidney pill and the effect is very good." Xiao Qing said, blushing.


    "What, there is such a magical pill. I want to buy one, and I won''t go either." Jiang Bingkun said excitedly.


    Xiao Qing began to attack Jiang Bingkun.


    "Uncle Jiang, it''s no use for you to stay. You can only refine three super kidney pills at a time. Huang Jiuye''s daughter and I have each set one, that is to say, there is only one left. He can''t give it to you."


    Jiang Bingkun was angry.


    "Girl Xiao, why are you like this? Your father and I have been good friends for many years. My uncle is useless these years. Why don''t you want my uncle to get a super kidney pill."


    "I''m telling the truth. If you''re not happy, I can''t help it."


    Du Lao said at this time: "when Doctor Zhang refined kidney pill, he once bought medicinal materials with me and said that my medicinal materials did not meet the requirements of refining kidney pill. I was anxious. It can be seen that refining kidney pill has very high requirements for medicinal materials, not to mention super kidney pill. It is difficult to want super kidney pill."


    Jiang Bingkun heard the speech and began to think of Xiao Qing''s super kidney pill.


    "Girl Xiao, I''ll give you 100 million. You''ll give me the super kidney pill."


    Xiao Qing looks at Jiang Bingkun.


    "If you''re not afraid that my mother will work hard with you, I''ll give you the super kidney pill."


    Jiang Bingkun, who had experienced the power of the fox spirit, suddenly wilted.


    "Well, it''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. If Bing Kun stays, he may not get the super kidney pill. Let''s ask now, and then go to the field to help doctor Zhang."


    Jiang Lao said, walking to the village, and others followed. After entering the village, several people heard about Zhang Xiaofan''s place where he planted vegetables against the sky, and went straight to the vegetable field.


    When Fang Yanan was studying in the city, he had the chance to meet the old side of Jiang. At that time, he was stunned. He didn''t expect a prominent figure in Qinchuan to appear here.


    "Jiang..."


    Jiang Lao quickly shook his head, meaning that Fang Yanan would not tell her identity. Fang Yanan immediately shut up, but it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "Ha ha, which one of you is in charge here? We come to work in the field." old Du said to everyone at this time.


    Fang Yanan saw that old Du had a very good relationship with old Jiang. He didn''t have to guess that old Du''s identity was not simple. He immediately politely said, "Hello uncle, I''m the person in charge here. The workers we recruit are 200 yuan a day. Do you think you can accept this price?"


    "We don''t need money to work. Just arrange work for us," said old Du, who had picked up a kitchen knife in the field.


    "We have a lot of varieties of adversity vegetables today. Just help us cut leeks."


    "OK."


    Du promised to get busy in the field. Other workers secretly scolded Jiang. They thought Jiang had a brain problem, didn''t know how to make money and worked for free. Now there are workers who don''t want wages in society.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives in the town and is blocked by Bai Ling''s assistant.


    "Comrade Xiaohong, you are a township cadre. What are you doing blocking me?" Zhang Xiaofan stopped the tricycle in front of Xiaohong and said to Xiaohong.


    "Promise me one thing and I''ll let you do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stunned. What''s the matter with Xiao Hong? Is her brain kicked by a donkey and asks me to do something.


    "Comrade Xiao Hong, I am a farmer. What can I promise you? You think highly of me."


    Xiaohong said, "persuade my niece Bai Ling to apologize to mayor Niu and keep her position as deputy mayor of Boyang town."


    Xiaohong is also out of her mind now. Bai Ling is the patron of her cadres in Boyang town. If Bai Ling falls down, she can''t stay in the township government. If such a good civil servant goes there to find a job, she can''t give up this job.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed at the speech.


    "Hehe, just for this matter, you can rest assured. As soon as ten days come, I will hand over 40 million cheques to mayor Niu, buy Boyang town pharmaceutical factory and let Bai Ling be the director of the pharmaceutical factory."


    Xiao Hong doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan at all. She thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is a farmer and can''t give so much money.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t pretend to be forced in front of me. As long as you do this, I''ll accompany you once."


    In order to work, Xiaohong throws out the biggest card. Zhang Xiaofan stares at Xiaohong''s chest and wants to rub it.


    "Xiao Hong, I know a little about medicine. I found that you have a small problem. If you don''t pinch it a few times, the small problem may kill you. Find a convenient place and I''ll help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Xiaohong thought that Zhang Xiaofan had agreed to her request, so she motioned Zhang Xiaofan to come to the office with her.


    Zhang Xiaofan follows in. Xiao Hong locks the door, sits on the sofa and poses provocatively.

 Chapter 102

    "Xiao Hong, what do you mean? You may have misunderstood. I really find you have a problem."


    When the goods arrive at Xiaohong, they massage Xiaohong and talk to Xiaohong.


    "You''re comfortable now. Should you go to find mayor Bai?"


    The goods turned their eyes and didn''t recognize people. They immediately released Xiao Hong and took a few steps back.


    "Xiao Hong, I didn''t play! I''ll massage you for treatment. Why are you talking nonsense?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious. She is so angry that Xiao Hong gnashes her teeth. In her heart, Zhang Xiaofan is really a bastard. When she takes advantage of others, she turns her face and doesn''t recognize others.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you have no choice. Anyway, as soon as mayor Bai resigns, I can''t continue to stay in the township government. I''ll go to the police station to tell you how to strengthen me. What will you do when I see it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly blames his cheap hands. Now he''s in trouble. He can only admit it.


    "It''s impossible to find mayor Bai, because I''ve raised enough of the remaining 40 million. If you let me find mayor Bai, my plan with Mayor Bai will fail. Please change your request!"


    Xiao Hong thought about it. She was ashamed to report such a thing to the police station, so she stepped back.


    "My fate is tied up with Mayor Bai. Now you have the power of life and death. You promise me a condition. As for what condition, wait until I think of it later."


    "No, no, what if you want all my assets in the future, let me marry you and kill me? Won''t I be a ghost of injustice?"


    The brain hole of the goods exploded and said something that didn''t touch the edge, so Xiao Hong couldn''t pick it up.


    Xiao Hong shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, my conditions will never be these two."


    The goods thought about it and agreed.


    "Well, I promise you."


    With that, the goods quickly escaped. The women in the township government really have a deep routine. They must be prevented in the future.


    Outside, Zhang Xiaofan quickly bought a high-low bed. Feeling that the weather was hot, he bought three more air conditioners and asked those people to send them to Sheung Shui village. He went to Sheung Shui village first.


    Wang Lina sent Zhang Xiaofan''s parents to the city, called Zhang Xiaofan, and then waited for Zhang Xiaofan at the entrance of the village.


    "Sister Lina, are my parents satisfied with the new house?"


    "I''m very satisfied. Now I''m happy to look around! I''m your maid. Don''t call me sister Lina."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said, "that''s no good. The country people have the rules of the country people. If I call you a maid in the country, tiancunba may immediately run to us to preach human rights and fight the local tyrants to divide the land."


    "Well, how about I call you master in the city, you call me maid, you call me bodyguard in the countryside, and I call you boss?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and didn''t care much about the address. As long as he didn''t get into trouble by Tiancun Ba, he could call anything.


    "Boss Zhang, where do you want to press the shelf bed you bought?" Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina were chatting, and the bed deliverer arrived.


    "Bodyguard, you take the bed delivery man to our yard and ask him to press the bed in the house where my parents used to live."


    "OK, boss."


    The bed delivery master saw that Zhang Xiaofan had such a beautiful bodyguard. He was greedy, but he knew that he didn''t make much money and didn''t have a chance to pry the bar, so he could only complain in his heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as Wang Lina called, the bed delivery master kept up. Zhang Xiaofan waited a little longer and the air conditioner arrived. Zhang Xiaofan took the air conditioner to widow Wang''s house.


    "Sister Cuifang, are you there? I bought you an air conditioner and asked the master to press it for you."


    Before Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the canteen, the voice had already arrived. Wang Cuifang quickly opened the small mirror, rolled up her hair, made up her makeup, and met Zhang Xiaofan at the door of the canteen.


    "Sister Cuifang, do you look in a good mood today?"


    "Fuck you, I haven''t been here for days. Come here in the evening and I''ll cook dumplings for you."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard that there were dumplings to eat, he immediately agreed.


    "Well, that''s hard, sister."


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan asked the worker''s master to install an air conditioner in Wang Cuifang''s canteen first. Wang Cuifang kept wandering in front of Zhang Xiaofan and harassed Zhang Xiaofan. The air conditioner master was busy for more than half an hour and didn''t sweat much. Instead, he made Zhang Xiaofan sweat all over.


    "OK, test it!" the air conditioner is powered on, a cool wind blows, and the taste changes immediately in hot weather, which makes people a little excited.


    "Brother Xiaofan, thank you. The air conditioner blows very comfortably."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very excited. He feels that things are developing in a good direction. Their future life will be better and better, no worse than the city people.


    "Sister Cuifang is very polite. The air conditioner has been installed. I have to take the master worker to decorate my house. I''ll go first and eat dumplings in the evening."


    Wang Lina was playing with the air conditioner. She didn''t look at Zhang Xiaofan. She said go. Zhang Xiaofan shook her head and felt that she was not as good as an air conditioner now.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan took his master to Li Linlin''s house. Li Fugui was angry because he didn''t take office until now. Zhang Xiaofan sent the air conditioner. His heart suddenly warmed up. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was good. Now his career is bigger and he has always remembered him.


    "Linlin, go cook for Xiao Fan and his master and let them eat before they work. They are really tired in this hot day."


    "Yes!"


    Li Linlin promised to go into the kitchen. Zhang Xiaofan secretly followed him. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he forced Li Linlin to kiss at the corner of the wall and fought back. Li Linlin pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''ve gone too far. You want to buy an air conditioner for our family. If you want me, why don''t you find someone to propose to my father? My father will probably promise our marriage now." Li Linlin was touched by Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was teased by Wang Cuifang before, because he didn''t have the opportunity to make out with Wang Cuifang. Now he has the opportunity to make out with Li Linlin, so he has a larger scale. He didn''t expect to make Li Linlin angry.


    "Li Linlin, I said I would ask your father to marry you to me. He didn''t ask me. I won''t ask someone to propose marriage."


    "You..."


    Li Linlin was so angry that it rained.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "you cry. What I said won''t change. When your father insulted me like that, did I ask him to beg me too much?"


    Li Linlin remembered Li Fugui''s previous attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan and slowly understood Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, but after all, it''s my father, your future father-in-law. Can''t you forget the past?"


    "Apologize."


    "You... You''re so angry with me."


    Li Linlin rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and beat Zhang Xiaofan''s chest with her hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan forced Li Linlin to the corner and kissed her again. This time, Li Linlin was very positive and cooperated with Zhang Xiaofan. It was like asthma in a few minutes.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, take me to the city to open a house. I like you."


    Li Linlin couldn''t control herself and was confused.

 Chapter 103

    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to continue. If Li Fugui knows more, he doesn''t work hard with him. He quickly releases Li Linlin and runs to the yard to chat with the master of air conditioning.


    Li Fugui is very proud now. Looking at the whole Sheung Shui village, his family is definitely the first to install air conditioners.


    After the air conditioner is installed, it can not only enjoy the cool, but also symbolize identity and the respect of the rich.


    Li Linlin calmed down in the kitchen for a while before she started cooking. After being busy for an hour, two meter long noodles came into the pot, emitting bursts of face fragrance. Zhang Xiaofan helped carry the meal, but he didn''t dare to look at Li Linlin.


    "Brother, your daughter''s cooking is really delicious. I don''t know if she has married. If she hasn''t married yet, I have a nephew teaching in the county. I can take a line to let the two children know each other."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost spits out a mouthful of rice while eating. Li Fugui looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    "Hehe, how much money can your nephew make a month teaching in the county?"


    The air-conditioning master was very proud and said, "people eat imperial food. They can pay more than 3000 yuan a month and 10000 more at the end of the year. Unlike us who work hard for a year, we find that we still stand still and have no deposit."


    "3000 yuan a month, less than 40000 yuan a year, plus 10000 welfare, less than 50000 yuan. It''s too bad that we rent 50000 yuan per mu a year and 500000 yuan per mu. We marry into the city and become poor."


    The air conditioner master laughed at the speech.


    "Brother, I think you are honest. Why don''t you talk to the border? Don''t brag, just like your land in Shangshui village, you rent 50000 or 500 per mu a year. It''s estimated that no one wants it."


    "Brother, don''t you believe it? Do you know the food against the sky?"


    The air-conditioning master has never heard of the contrarian food at all. Now he laughs more fiercely. In fact, not to mention the air-conditioning master, not many have eaten the contrarian food in the whole Sheung Shui village.


    After all, a kilogram of contrarian food is hundreds of yuan. Except for businessmen and super rich, who has a hot head to eat that kind of thing.


    "Elder brother, let''s stop teasing. Vegetables are vegetables and vegetables against the sky. Why don''t you say fish against the sky and pheasant against the sky?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t believe it. There is a Tiantian pheasant."


    "Well, brother, according to what you mean, my nephew, a people''s teacher, is not worthy of your country girl?"


    Li Fugui nodded.


    "I really don''t deserve it. Some time ago, several friends of the township government said they would introduce my daughter to cadres in the city, but I didn''t agree."


    Li Fugui is able to pretend to be forced at the moment, raising Li Linlin''s worth to infinity. It''s hard to say the master who installed the air conditioner.


    "Well, brother, just think I didn''t say what I just said. I''m full. Let''s work!"


    Li Fugui put down the bowl and worked with the master who installed the air conditioner.


    Xiao Qing arrived at Zhang Xiaofan''s house after finishing her work. Seeing a new leather truck parked at Zhang Xiaofan''s door, she asked Wang Lina standing next to the car.


    "Alas! Beauty, is this your car? How can it stop at Zhang Xiaofan''s door?"


    "This is my boss''s car. This is also my boss''s house. Where does the car stop at his door?"


    "What, your boss is Zhang Xiaofan?"


    "Yes, you know our boss?" Wang Lina asked.


    Xiao Qing felt angry when she heard this. How did she persuade Zhang Xiaofan to buy a car a few days ago? Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to. Now she bought a pickup truck in order to get a beautiful driver. She can really pretend to be forced.


    "Yes, he and I are old friends."


    "Then hurry in. Manager Fang and manager Zhang''s beds have just been installed. You just have a place to sit."


    Xiao Qing doesn''t understand. When she arrives at Zhang Xiaofan''s house, she finds two women''s things on the bed, so she is very angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan''s driver, what''s going on?"


    Wang Lina explained: "this is the stuff of manager Fang and manager Zhang. My aunt and uncle moved to the city. The house was empty. They moved here. Now there is a Kang. I think I will move here later in the afternoon."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qing turned angrily and called Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan happened to bring the air conditioner master back from Li Linlin''s house. He saw Xiao Qing''s gloomy face and couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Xiao Da police flower, I''m ready for your super kidney pill. As long as you give me 15 million and bite your ears, I''ll give you the super kidney pill."


    Xiao Qing comes over and takes out the handcuffs. Zhang Xiaofan retreats. Xiao Qing cuffs Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Xiao Da police flower, you took the wrong medicine! Did I offend you? Why handcuff me?"


    "You are a big man. You live in a yard with a group of women. You don''t want to do bad things. As the leader of the anti pornography team in Qinchuan City, I have the right to clean up your activities and must catch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and asked solemnly, "Xiao Da police flower, catch traitors, catch thieves and catch stolen goods. What evidence do you have that we engage in that kind of activity? If you go too far, you will be framed, and I will sue you."


    Xiao Qing is so angry that she is obviously jealous when she makes such a move. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t explain clearly and has to sue her. Can she not be angry?


    Continue to handcuff Zhang Xiaofan. As Zhang Xiaofan''s bodyguard, Wang Lina has the obligation to protect Zhang Xiaofan, block in front of Zhang Xiaofan and fight with Xiao Qing.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have some Kung Fu." Wang Lina beat Xiao Qing back, and Xiao Qing couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m the boss''s driver and bodyguard. Naturally, I can do Kung Fu. If you don''t want to suffer a loss, hurry back and forth."


    "Jokes, tripod Kung Fu, also compete with me."


    Xiao Qing makes a move. They fight each other. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what to do when looking at such a picture. What''s all this.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Anyone who makes trouble again will leave quickly." Zhang Xiaofan shouted, and Wang Lina and Xiao Qing stopped.


    "Because a small thing makes a war, our family is temporarily designated as an employee dormitory. Anyone who wants to live can live in it. I live in the field."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words satisfy Xiao Qing. It doesn''t matter if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t live with other women.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, come here."


    Zhang Xiaofan follows Xiao Qing into the yard to Zhang Xiaofan''s room.


    "Old Jiang, I brought it. I helped you work in the field all day today. It shows his sincerity. In addition, I now transfer 15 million to your account. You give me the super kidney pill and bite my ear."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed.


    "Xiao Da police flower, I''ll take the money and give you the super kidney pill, but it''s not necessary to bite your ears."


    "No, you bit Huang Jiaojiao''s ear, you must bite my ear." Xiao Qing said to transfer money to Zhang Xiaofan, who also gave Xiao Qing the super kidney pill.


    "Bite quickly! What are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a thick face: "at that time, Huang Jiaojiao slept on the Kang, and I bit with Huang Jiaojiao in my arms."


    Xiao Qing didn''t say a word when she heard the speech, so she slippered up to the Kang, and then waited for Zhang Xiaofan to go up to the Kang to hold her. The goods licked their tongue and went up to hold Xiao Qing.

 Chapter 104

    "Xiao Da policewoman, I remember kissing Huang Jiaojiao for a minute before I began to bite my ears."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he was taking advantage anyway. He just had enough, so he made it up. Xiao Qing really began to doubt it.


    "Do you want to take advantage of me and make it up?"


    "Forget it, just bite your ears! Tell you the truth and you don''t believe it." Zhang Xiaofan said to bite his ears, and Xiao Qing avoided.


    "No, why does Huang Jiaojiao have to kiss for a minute before biting her ears? I have to kiss for a minute and then bite my ears."


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly complains that he is too smart. He kisses him with a whew. He kisses for two minutes, starts to react, and then bites his ears.


    As a result, the situation was even worse. He immediately got up from the Kang and ran outside to be quiet for a while.


    Xiao Qing felt bad too. She sat on the Kang and muttered.


    "Doctor Zhang, you see my eldest brother and Du have been here all day. How can you treat my eldest brother?" Jiang Bingkun walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Jiang Bingkun.


    "Work in the field for three days first! Do as you are told and promise to make your eldest brother recover, but if you don''t obey, even if I am an immortal reincarnation, I can''t save him."


    "Be obedient, be obedient."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he saw that the air conditioner master had installed the air conditioner and was ready to send it to the air conditioner master. Jiang Bingkun followed up and Zhang Xiaofan turned around.


    "Why, what else do you have?"


    "Doctor Zhang, it''s like this. I''ll give you 100 million. How about you buy me a super kidney pill?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, no, I''m not going to refine the super kidney pill. Don''t say you give me 100 million. Even if you give me 10 billion, I won''t refine it."


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen the charm of super kidney pill with his own eyes these days. If he continues to refine several pieces, it will inevitably affect the future sales of kidney pill. After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofan still decides to stop refining super kidney pill.


    "Ah! Doctor Zhang, please, you can refine another super kidney pill and buy it for me."


    "Impossible, impossible."


    The goods said, went out of the yard and met Wang Lina outside.


    "Boss, are you going out? I''ll drive you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, I''ll just walk around the village and come back when I think about something."


    "Oh! The boss will go by himself."


    Zhang Xiaofan walks to widow Wang''s canteen with his back. As soon as she enters the door, widow Wang closes the door of the canteen.


    "Sister Cuifang, how many dumplings do you close?"


    "The door is open. I''m afraid someone will disturb us. You go to the Kang first, and my sister will come right away."


    Wang Cuifang said that she went to another house. Zhang Xiaofan went to the Kang. After a while, Wang Cuifang came to Zhang Xiaofan in transparent pajamas.


    "Does it look good?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked down and wore the pants he bought last time. He nodded quickly.


    "Is it my sister''s figure or this Pajama?"


    "Of course, sister Cuifang has a better figure than her pajamas."


    Wang Cuifang went up to the Kang and sat on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg. She pointed at Zhang Xiaofan with her finger.


    "You will cheat and steal your sister''s heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be forced.


    "Sister Cuifang, I''m wronged! I really didn''t steal your heart."


    "Still playing tricks, you help me beat away the hooligans, help me pay off my debts, open a canteen for me, buy air conditioners and buy pants. What''s this not cheating


    "Let me miss you at night. Come and treat my sister."


    Wang Cuifang said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Zhang Xiaofan felt a light slip, as if he had been electrocuted, and quickly took his hand back.


    "Chui Fang elder sister, you may be in a good mood recently, your breast cancer has completely recovered, and no longer need to massage."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m not well."


    "Really well, can I lie to you about this kind of thing? Hurry and cook dumplings. I''m here to eat dumplings."


    "What do you pretend to be confused? There are no dumplings at all. If you want to be hungry, eat me. The dumplings are white and red. They are delicious!"


    Wang Cuifang said that she had fallen asleep and lifted up her transparent pajamas.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s blood is surging up, but this game can''t be played! Now everyone in the village tells about him and Wang Cuifang. Once the game is played, it is tantamount to doing it. If others don''t say it, Li Linlin can never kiss him all her life.


    "Sister Cuifang, I suddenly remember something else. If you can''t help it, buy a tool on Taobao. It''s beautiful!"


    Zhang Xiaofan got out of bed with lightning and ran out of the canteen. He leaned his head back, and the nosebleed didn''t flow out.


    "Sister Cuifang''s body is really white. How did she wash it, like it came out of a milk jar."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished muttering, the phone rang. When he opened it, he saw that it was Bai Ling.


    "Mayor Bai, what instructions do you have?"


    "Tomorrow is the ten day deadline. Mayor Niu has informed all village cadres, or go to the township government conference room to sign the contract. How are your money prepared?"


    "The money is ready. I''ll be there on time at ten tomorrow morning."


    "Really, did you really get the money?"


    "Why did I lie to you?"


    "Look at the intersection."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to the intersection and sees a black cross-country car. He rolls down the window. Bai Ling sits in the back row. Zhang Xiaofan walks over, opens the door and sits on it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, give the money to mayor Niu tomorrow. I''m your woman. I''ll give it to you whenever you want."


    Xiao Hong drove in front of her and the horn sounded.


    "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Hong quickly said nothing.


    Zhang Xiaofan refused: "Mayor Bai, you don''t have to let me plough your field. I hate mayor Niu. It''s my honor to cooperate with you and find a chance to move to mayor Niu. How can I play that game with you!!"


    "You must play the game of giving birth to a baby. If you don''t play the game of giving birth to a baby, I always think you''re lying to me and don''t feel secure."


    Bai Ling is flustered now. After all, it''s 40 million. If Zhang Xiaofan can''t take it out, her career will be over. "


    "The game of giving birth to a baby is too much, or it''s the old rule. How about I kiss you for a minute?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless and takes advantage of others. She is so righteous that Xiao Hong bites her teeth. She thinks that the condition she asked Zhang Xiaofan to promise is to let Zhang Xiaofan be a eunuch and see how to seduce women in the future.


    "That''s OK. Kiss for a minute today. You pay the money tomorrow. I climb on the desk and you stand behind me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he was so anxious that he reacted. He secretly scolded the mayor Bai for being nothing and said such words to seduce people.


    "Whew..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering in his heart that Bai Ling has kissed him. He quickly welcomes him. How can a man let a woman take advantage of him? He''s right to chew it!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why do you always spit? I swallowed it." they kissed for a minute, Bai Ling complained.


    "Ah! We didn''t kiss well just now. Let''s continue." the goods said and kissed again.

 Chapter 105

    Xiaohong was so angry that she clenched her fist. If it weren''t for her to maintain a lady''s demeanor, she would have beaten Zhang Xiaofan.


    Why are you so shameless? You spit all the time when you kiss your mouth. After that, you still say you haven''t kissed well. If you kiss again, you will have a thicker face than the walls.


    "Well, Zhang Xiaofan, how can you cheat? You''ve kissed him for a minute." Bai Ling also felt that Zhang Xiaofan had a thick skin and pushed him away.


    Zhang Xiaofan has the cheek to laugh, and then gets off the bus. Bai Ling looks at Zhang Xiaofan and asks Xiao Hong to drive. Xiao Hong is very unhappy.


    "Miss mayor, you don''t really like that cheeky, do you?"


    Bai Ling certainly won''t admit it.


    "How is that possible? I''m a mayor, he''s a farmer. How can I like him? The reason why I give him some sweets is to use him. When I use him to kill the mayor, I''ll kick him away."


    "I don''t think so. You''ve been cheated by that guy."


    "Hehe, that guy lied to me. The man who can cheat me in Boyang town hasn''t appeared yet!"


    As a woman, Xiaohong''s sixth sense tells her that Bai Ling has been attracted by Zhang Xiaofan, but she refuses to admit it.


    "Well, if you don''t admit it, forget it." Xiao Hong said, turned around and drove to the town.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked to the door of the house. Just before entering the house, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. Seeing that the rainstorm was coming, Zhang Xiaofan hurried to the field.


    A few minutes later, there was a rainstorm. When Zhang Xiaofan arrived in the field, he found that the field was full of rain.


    The torrential rain flooded dozens of mu of vegetables against the sky. It was too late to catch up with the harvest of vegetables against the sky. Zhang Xiaofan was very distressed. This rainstorm destroyed at least hundreds of thousands of him.


    At this time, Fang Yanan also came in spite of the heavy rain, but who has any way to deal with such a strong rainstorm.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m sorry. It''s the plum rain season in the north. Such rainstorms often occur. I didn''t do my defense in advance, so that you lost. I''m fully responsible for this loss."


    "It''s not your fault. The protection against such a rainstorm doesn''t work at all. Building a five meter high wall and adding air glass protection can''t be built in a day or two. I didn''t think so much. It has nothing to do with you."


    "But I..."


    "It doesn''t matter. No difficulty will stop us from moving forward. This natural disaster just reminds us that if we want to make our career bigger, we must have modern equipment to keep up, otherwise the loss will be greater."


    "When I go back today, I''ll go to the city, find the relevant departments and learn some ways to prevent natural disasters from them."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    More than two hours later, the rainstorm finally stopped and the accumulated water in the field slowly disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the rotten vegetable leaves all over the ground and bent down to pick up one.


    "There are no so many contrarian dishes. Manager Huang will send someone to destroy us tomorrow. If we can''t supply contrarian dishes, we will break the contract. According to the content of the contract, we have to compensate others."


    Zhang Xiaofan puts down the rotten vegetable leaves.


    "There''s no way. I''ll accompany her according to the contract. You go to the city now. After learning the defense methods, I asked boss Shen to work overnight. Now the food against the sky is the biggest thing, and everything else is pushed."


    "OK."


    Fang Yanan promised to go to the city immediately, and Zhang Xiaofang came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what can I do now?" Zhang Xiaofang blamed herself and felt that she was stupid. At this time, she couldn''t stand up to help Zhang Xiaofan like Fang Yanan.


    "Now there are so many rotten vegetable leaves in the field. Pick them up and tidy them up. Give them to the villagers if they are good, and feed them back to the pigs if they are bad."


    "The project of Inverse Day pig has not been started, mainly because there are not enough Inverse Day vegetables. Now there are so many rotten vegetable leaves, which just starts the project."


    "I think so. This natural disaster just makes us restructure our resources."


    "After all this, you have a meeting for others. Who owns the land? Who will find someone else to change the land and make up money for them. This time, we will connect the planting of adversity vegetables together, which will not only save resources, but also facilitate management."


    "OK, little brother fan."


    At this time, boss Shen came in a hurry with a group of workers.


    "Doctor Zhang, I called all the workers on the construction site to see if I could help?"


    "Let them help clean up the rotten vegetable leaves, and I''ll pay them."


    Boss Shen said, "there''s not much money. I''ll just go out. The reservoir has been built now. If you''re finished, I''ll show you."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to follow boss Shen to see the reservoir.


    Old Jiang went to Shangshui village yesterday. He was angry because there was a big gap between the rich and the poor in Shangshui village, but he didn''t care much because he came to see a doctor.


    Today, I came to help Zhang Xiaofan. I found that Zhang Xiaofan would rather use some foreign workers than idle people in the village. I felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not a thing.


    So old Jiang took advantage of the opportunity to help and asked a villager.


    "Brother, I think some people in your village have bought cars and built new houses. Why are there still some earth houses?"


    The villager stopped.


    "In the past, our village was almost the same. The poorest one was Lao Zhang. The villagers bullied Lao Zhang. Now the situation is different. Many villagers want to have a good relationship with Lao Zhang. Who let others have a small child!"


    "You don''t know. It costs 50000 yuan to rent an mu of land in our village. There are many land in our village. Renting ten Mu a year is 500000 yuan. Several families have bought houses."


    "But I can''t compare with old Zhang. His son has the ability to buy a villa for the old couple in the city. It''s said that there are tens of millions!"


    "Then Zhang Xiaofan won''t lead your villagers to get rich, just thinking about getting rich?"


    "At first, Zhang Xiaofan and Fang village officials wanted to set up a rural cooperative to help the villagers get rich, but tiancunba issued a land ban order to prevent the villagers from renting the land to Zhang Xiaofan."


    "So the cooperative failed. Now Zhang Xiaofan lacks land to expand production, but there is no way. His arm can''t beat his thigh!"


    "Who is that Tiancun bully and why should he issue a land ban order?"


    "Tiancun Ba is a confidant of mayor Niu in the town. He used to do all kinds of evil in the village. Now he has become the Acting Secretary of our village because he flattered mayor Niu. Everyone is angry at Tiancun ba."


    "Why don''t you petition for such a thing?"


    The villager chuckled.


    "Petition, we go there to petition. There are people in Niu mayor city. We go to petition and Sue Tiancun bully. At most, we just exempt Tiancun bully."


    "Mayor Niu sent another Li village bully. Our village is not the same. What''s the significance of petitioning? Maybe he was hated and beaten by Tiancun bully."


    Old Jiang was very angry when he heard the speech.


    "I don''t know what to do until I come to the countryside. The earth tiger is really terrible."

 Chapter 106

    Zhang Xiaofan went to the front of the reservoir and saw the reservoir with more than five mu of land. He suddenly felt a great increase in energy.


    Now the problem of holy water has been solved by a large margin. With holy water, the benefits of golden pheasant will be greatly improved and small workshops will gradually become enterprises.


    "Boss Shen, what kind of fruit would you like to plant next to the reservoir?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t planned to ask boss Shen for advice.


    Boss Shen thought about it.


    "Our Qinchuan district is rich in huaniu apple, which is very famous in the world. If we plant huaniu apple, it will be good."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, you''re right. The key problem is that Huaniu Apple itself has a market. We''re not afraid we can''t sell it."


    "Well, I''ll buy some apple trees for the workers to plant, and then pour the holy water you cultivate."


    "OK, I''ll transfer it to you after you calculate the amount."


    "Doctor Zhang, that''s all small money. No need."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "This is a matter of principle. Listen to me." Zhang Xiaofan was talking when Fang Yanan called.


    "What happened?"


    "Many places in Qinchuan city were hit by rainstorms this afternoon. The government has prepared a batch of special funds to build protective facilities for the severely affected areas. Do you think you can get the money through the people you know in the city?"


    "No, we don''t need the money. Just concentrate on learning their knowledge and discuss the construction facilities with boss Shen. I''m completely responsible for the money."


    "All right!"


    Fang Yanan listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude very firmly, so she hung up the phone. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to see the watermelon seedlings in the field before. After the rainstorm, the watermelon seedlings were gone, so she had to wait two days to try again.


    "Boss Shen, you should worry more about planting apple trees. I''m going to the city now. There are no vegetables against the sky in a short time. I always have to tell boss Huang."


    "OK, then you go and do something."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, called Wang Lina and killed him in the city in half an hour.


    "What, you said that the vegetables against the sky were destroyed by the rainstorm. How can I do business without the vegetables against the sky? Do you know how much I will lose a day?"


    Huang Jiaojiao snorted coldly.


    "Compensate, do you know how much it is? Millions of flow every day..."


    In the middle of Huang Jiaojiao''s words, she suddenly stopped. Zhang Xiaofan has been waiting for Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Huang Jiaojiao is an old classmate. I didn''t expect you to pit me. There are millions of running water every day. My vegetables against the sky are only tens of thousands a day. You''re not authentic!"


    Huang Jiaojiao tossed her hair back and sat on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg.


    "Well, it''s not enough for you to kiss! Besides, I don''t have a tunnel and you don''t have a pit. If I buy something costing tens of dollars, I''ll buy 15 million. Why don''t you rob it."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Huang Jiaojiao up and shakes her head like a rattle.


    "No, no, how much will I lose for a kiss? Well, if you don''t raise the price of my dishes, I''ll unilaterally tear up the contract."


    "At that time, I''ll find someone else to cooperate. I believe that with the current reputation of contrarian food, many people will rush to cooperate with me. I don''t have to cooperate with you at all."


    Huang Jiaojiao looked at the situation and got worried immediately.


    "Well, millions of flowing water every day is also a matter of these days. I didn''t have so much income before. Can I raise the price for you now and exempt your liquidated damages? A farmer is now a profiteer than me."


    "If you don''t learn to be smart when you''re with people like you, you''ll buy it and give it back to you."


    Huang Jiaojiao whitened Zhang Xiaofan''s face and suddenly became serious.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me clearly. Xiao DA and I advised you before. You are very opposed to buying a car. Why do you buy a car again and recruit a beautiful driver? Are you having an affair with that beautiful driver?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels guilty. Women are really terrible, which makes him see. But when he sees it, he sees it. He is not afraid.


    "I like people. What does it have to do with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately angered Huang Jiaojiao with a word.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are an asshole. I''ve been with you for so long. Don''t you know what I mean?"


    "What''s your intention? You''re just a profiteer. Do you want to squeeze more from me? How can I not know."


    "You..." Huang Jiaojiao was really speechless by Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan pretended not to know.


    "You''re a big boss. Why don''t you talk about something? I''ve finished what I should say. I''ll leave the pill to you. I''ll see you later when I have time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, left a super kidney pill and ran away.


    When she got to the car, Wang Lina asked Zhang Xiaofan while driving.


    "Master, boss Huang seems to like you, but you seem to be afraid of boss Huang and don''t want to have anything to do with boss Huang. Can you tell me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan leaned against his seat.


    "When I was in college, I saw her bullied by several bad guys on the road and saved her. Unexpectedly, she began to like me, but I already had a girlfriend, and she didn''t develop with me."


    "Until a few months ago, when we met by chance, we were pulled down by fate again, and let me know that she was Huang Jiuye''s daughter. To tell the truth, I didn''t think much of Huang Jiuye, so I didn''t want to have too much relationship with her."


    Wang Lina nodded to understand that Wang Lina''s background was so strong.


    "Master, do you want to train a group of men and listen to your orders in the future?"


    "It''s not necessary. When we have money, we''ll find a gangster to pay them. When we''re free, we''ll pretend to force them. We''ll call dozens at once. That''s a good feeling, but now the conditions are not mature, so we have money to support them."


    Wang Lina was amused by Zhang Xiaofan. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to say such a funny idea. Others find their men to strengthen their strength, but Zhang Xiaofan waved to pretend to be forced. It''s really funny.


    "Cluck, you''re so funny."


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw Wang Lina smiling, it was more beautiful than flowers. He wanted to take advantage of Wang Lina in the car.


    "Maid, I suddenly found my lips a little dry. Can you stop the car and moisturize me?"


    Wang Lina glanced around and saw a park just ahead.


    "Master, let''s go to the park. I''m afraid you need it. Go to the park later. If you want, I''ll make you happy to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan just wants to kiss her mouth. Wang Lina throws such a bomb. How can Zhang Xiaofan stand it.


    "Maid, drive faster. I''m in a hurry."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Lina nodded shyly, stepped on the accelerator and soon came to the park. They got off one after another and walked towards a small forest.

 Chapter 107

    "Let go of my brother, let go..."


    Zhang Xiaoyan tore at a gangster. The gangster turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaoyan and pinched Zhang Xiaoyan''s neck.


    "If you fucking force me again, I''ll go up immediately. Do you believe it?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan was so frightened that she stepped back and stared straight at the gangster leader with fear in her eyes.


    The gangster leader pushed Zhang Xiaoyan away and went to several gangsters. The gangsters stepped aside and stepped on Zhang Xiaoqiang''s face. A big foot print was immediately printed on it. Zhang Xiaoqiang vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Fuck you, don''t you pay back the money you owe me? Do you think I''m in a welfare home? I told you today, either pay me back immediately or break your arms and legs. You decide."


    "Brother Qiang, please give me a few more days. When my mother gets well, I''ll sell it and return your money."


    Ma Wenqiang felt very funny when he heard the speech. He bent down and patted Zhang Xiaoqiang''s face with his hand.


    "Hehe, with your body, it''s estimated that you will be drained once, but your sister is still good-looking. It''s worth a few money to pull it to brother Dao."


    Ma Wenqiang said and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofang. Zhang Xiaoqiang became anxious.


    "No, my sister is not an adult. You can''t do that."


    Ma Wenqiang''s face changed.


    "Then pay back the money quickly. If you don''t, I''ll take your sister away."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina went into the grove. They had planned to make out, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. However, Zhang Xiaoqiang''s small act of protecting Zhang Xiaoyan just now made Zhang Xiaofan look at Zhang Xiaoqiang with new eyes.


    "Master, the bully seems to be your cousin. Shall we go and save him?" Wang Lina looked at it for a while and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and walked over to Ma Wenqiang.


    "Hello, brother, can you let that bastard go in my face?" when Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he put on a loser''s appearance and let Ma Wenqiang look at it again and again.


    "You... Are you on that road?"


    "You said brother Dao is my little brother."


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Ma Wenqiang spits out a mouthful of smoke from his mouth, coughs and laughs.


    "Ha ha, you don''t take care of what you are. You dare say brother Dao is your little brother. Why don''t you die."


    Ma Wenqiang said, took out a knife, shook it a few times and stabbed it out.


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to start. Wang Lina kicked Ma Wenqiang''s dagger away, blocked in front of Zhang Xiaofan and protected Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, I said how can you be so awesome? It''s because there''s a beautiful bodyguard."


    Ma Wenqiang took back his eyes and looked at Wang Lina who stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan with a playful smile.


    Wang Lina showed a trace of fierce light.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and do as my master says, or you''ll be ruined."


    Ma Wenqiang laughed even happier when he heard the speech.


    "Ha ha, master, I''m so happy. In today''s era, there are still people who call me master. Why not call them gods and immortals."


    Without saying a word, Wang Lina kicked Ma Wenqiang''s crotch, and Ma Wenqiang immediately stepped back.


    Then at this time, Wang Lina flew up and kicked Ma Wenqiang down directly. Ma Wenqiang''s men rushed up and surrounded Wang Lina. Ma Wenqiang stood up and asked others to step down, looking at Wang Lina with an unbelievable face.


    Wang Lina clapped her hands and threw a proud look at Zhang Xiaofan, meaning to ask how, Zhang Xiaofan gave her a thumbs up.


    "MAHLE Gobi, come with me. I don''t believe I can''t clean up a son of a bitch."


    Ma Wenqiang regained consciousness and ordered in anger that several gangsters attacked Wang Lina. In a few minutes, they were all killed by Wang Lina.


    "You, what''s your name? Tell me your name?"


    "My surname is Gu and my name is grandma."


    "Aunt."


    "By the way, grandson''s call is good. I''ll catch my aunt tomorrow to buy you sugar." Wang Lina learned this bullying method from Zhang Xiaofan. Now it comes in handy and is very proud.


    Ma Wenqiang realized that Wang Lina was playing with him. He was so angry that he stood up and wanted to rush to Wang Lina again, but he was frightened back by Wang Lina.


    "Let''s go..."


    Ma Wenqiang ordered him to leave with a gang of gangsters. Zhang Xiaoyan came to thank Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaoqiang couldn''t believe it. Zhang Xiaofan is a farmer. Why is there such a powerful bodyguard around him? He is really a dog''s eye and underestimates others. He misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s impossible. Zhang Xiaofan is a farmer. He went to their house a few days ago. Although someone called him the boss, the place where they live is obviously an old-fashioned house. How can they have money? Zhang Xiaofan has a beautiful bodyguard, which must have been cheated by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, thank you for saving my brother just now."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a look at Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "Aren''t you from the city? Why are you so miserable? How much money do you owe others and they want you?"


    "You know, my eldest brother wanted to see my mother, so he owed 100000 yuan of usury."


    "Sure enough, the mother and son loved each other deeply. The handmaid gave her 100000 yuan to pay back."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and turned to walk outside the grove. Today, when he meets such a thing, he is no longer interested in making out with Wang Lina. He''d better go back to the village first.


    Wang Lina took out a card and handed it to Zhang Xiaoyan. She hurried to chase Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaoyan watched Wang Lina go away and helped Zhang Xiaoqiang up.


    "Brother, let''s go get the money, and then give it back to brother Dao. Let brother Dao stop looking for someone to deal with us."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang glared at Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Sister, are you stupid! How can Zhang Xiaofan, a farmer, have 100000 yuan?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan is also hard to believe, but the card is in her hand now.


    "But this card?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang grabbed the card and threw it away.


    "The dog pretended to force you to believe it in front of us. Help me sit on the stone over there for a while and we''ll go to the hospital."


    Zhang Xiaoyan nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina sat in the car until the car drove into the village. Zhang Xiaofan felt strange because he didn''t receive a text message from the bank to withdraw money.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang owes usury. If he can pay back the money a minute earlier, he can lose one point of interest. How come they don''t know the password after more than an hour has passed?"


    "Driver, didn''t you tell Zhang Xiaoyan the withdrawal password?"


    "The withdrawal password is written on the card, and they will see it when they receive the card," Wang Lina explained.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to talk to himself.


    "It''s strange. Since they know the secret, why don''t they withdraw money."


    "I don''t know. Why don''t I go back to the city and remind them," Wang Lina said.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, let it be. Go back now. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the town and take down the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town."


    "OK."


    Wang Lina promised that Zhang Xiaofan himself went to the field, and the censer hidden in his body was turbulent again.

 Chapter 108

    "Why are you rebelling again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickened his pace and arrived in the field more than ten minutes later. After confirming that there was no one around, he quickly took out the censer.


    At this time, the golden silkworm has grown another wing. With the previous three, there are now four. In the golden silkworm, the six winged golden silkworm is the best. Now the golden silkworm has evolved into a four winged golden silkworm, which is too rare.


    "Golden silkworm Gu, after a period of rest, is it stronger than before?" Zhang Xiaofan said, and the golden silkworm Gu flew to Zhang Xiaofan and swayed in front of him. It looked very cute.


    "Well done, try that thing for a while, and then treat the old thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that when he heard Xiao Qing''s cry, the golden silkworm Gu flew into the censer and quickly put it away.


    "Zhang Xiaofan..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Xiao Qing.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you mean, old Jiang has been working for you all day, and you still don''t treat old Jiang. If you make old Jiang anxious, you will have good fruit to eat with old Jiang''s position in Qinchuan city."


    Zhang Xiaofan disagrees.


    "People who come to me, whether dignitaries or secular people, should act according to my will. When he has done enough work, I will naturally treat him. If he hasn''t done enough work, even if someone puts a knife around my neck, I''m still indifferent."


    "You... Big fool."


    "Ha ha, I''m really stupid. Do you have anything else to do? If you have nothing to do, go to the school dormitory and have a rest. I have only one bed here. It''s still a draughty broken room. There''s no spare room for you."


    Xiao Qing ran into Zhang Xiaofan''s room with a smile and filled up Zhang Xiaofan''s bed directly with a big word. Zhang Xiaofan ran in and saw the snow-white meat exposed at his navel and swallowed greedily.


    Xiao Qing finds that there is no light. She quickly sits up. Her beautiful body props up her shirt and a thin line goes straight down. Zhang Xiaofan deliberately coughs in order to recover her mind.


    "Cough, I said Xiao policewoman, is this not in line with your identity?" Zhang Xiaofan licked his tongue and looked like a color stick.


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Can you be normal? I ask you if the exclusive sales right of super kidney pill has been sold. If not, I want to sign a contract with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan goes over and sits in front of Xiao Qing. One arm is around Xiao Qing''s neck. Xiao Qing quickly moves her body away from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, you want the exclusive sales right of super kidney pill and don''t let me touch it, can''t you say it?"


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll let you touch it for a minute. You give me the exclusive sales right of super kidney pill."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly stands up.


    "How is that possible? I told Jiang Bingkun before that I don''t plan to refine the super kidney pill. You won''t be the lobbyist Jiang Bingkun found!"


    Xiao Qing wants the exclusive sales right of super kidney pill for the sake of her mother, but it has nothing to do with Jiang Bingkun.


    "No, I asked for my mother."


    "The answer is the same. I''m not going to refine the super kidney pill."


    "Why, such a good thing?" Xiao Qing stood up excitedly and Zhang Xiaofan sat down with a smile.


    "You haven''t experienced the benefits of super kidney pill. How do you know it''s a good thing."


    Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan with a bad smile and wants to kick Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you tell me those bastards again, be careful that I catch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was serious and didn''t say a word.


    "You''re dumb! Why don''t you talk?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "what do you say?"


    "Say your future plan and goal in life. Do you really want to stay in the countryside all your life?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really suits the city people now. He always looks bad in the countryside. Now he grows some land and does some small business in the countryside. He has a leisurely life. Why do he have to suffer in the city.


    When he went to school in the city, he really felt the life in the city. It can be said that the routine of city people is too deep. It looks like a cow, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "The routine in the city is deep. I just went back to the countryside. Now it''s hard to find the direction of life. How can I leave the countryside?"


    "But there is no way to compare many hardware facilities in the countryside with those in the city. For example, there are wide roads in the city. Are there any roads in the countryside? On the road from your village to the city, cars with low chassis can''t get in."


    Xiao Qing''s words reminded Zhang Xiaofan and made Zhang Xiaofan have plans to pave the road.


    "You''re right. When I buy the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang Town, the first money I make will turn our way into a cement road."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went outside. He didn''t know what to do. He was so angry that Xiao Qing had no way.


    The next day, when Zhang Xiaofan walked into the township government office in Boyang Town, everyone was silent, because this time Zhang Xiaofan was on time and brought his personal bodyguard.


    "Mayor Niu, is the contract ready? This time we signed the acquisition contract. The pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town is mine. I have absolute rights to the pharmaceutical factory."


    "Of course, Secretary Li, take out the contract."


    Secretary Li went to Zhang Xiaofan and mayor Niu and opened the contract. Zhang Xiaofan picked up the contract and read it word by word several times. Only when he was sure there was no problem did he put down the contract and prepare to sign.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you can sign now! We are a government agency. How can we give you hands on the contract."


    "That''s what I said, but after eating your loss last time, I immediately had a long mind to guard against you."


    "You..."


    "Nothing. I''ll sign."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, brushly signing his name on the contract and handing a check of $40 million to mayor Niu. Mayor Niu was also happy to check the check.


    Since he became mayor of Boyang town pharmaceutical factory, it has always been his heart disease. This time, he finally solved this heart disease, so he had much less trouble. In the future, he could report his performance to the city and be much better.


    "Mayor Niu, now that the contract is signed, I''ll ask mayor Bai to continue to be the manager of the pharmaceutical factory. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Of course not. The pharmaceutical factory is yours now. You can invite anyone you want."


    "Well, mayor Bai, let''s go to the pharmaceutical factory."


    Mayor Bai stood up and walked out with Zhang Xiaofan under the eyes of many township government cadres. At the moment, those cadres can''t understand that a young man farming in the countryside can take out $50 million to buy the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town. It''s incredible.


    "Hehe, I''m a local tyrant. I bought a pharmaceutical factory with $50 million without blinking. I want to be a farmer now."


    A cadre of a township government watched Zhang Xiaofan go out and couldn''t help saying this. Mayor Niu stared at the cadre and scared the cadre to calm down immediately.

 Chapter 109

    Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived at the gate of the township government. Li Linlin and Li Fugui had been waiting. During this time, Li Fugui was too anxious to sleep because of the production manager. Today, his dream came true.


    "Xiaofan, can you let me be the production manager today?" Li Fugui asked Zhang Xiaofan when he saw Zhang Xiaofan coming out.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Li Fugui said happily, "Xiaofan, when you were young, I knew you would make great achievements in the future, so I used to stimulate your growth with words. Now you are the chairman of a company, so you can''t wear small shoes for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly scolds Li Fugui for being shameless. Before, he was with Li Linlin. I don''t know how many times he humiliated him. Now he is a little promising.


    He even said that he deliberately used words to stimulate him. Why don''t you die! If it weren''t for Li Linlin''s relationship, the devil would be willing to let him be a production manager.


    "How is that possible? In the future, if you have anything to report directly to mayor Bai, who is responsible for the overall operation of the pharmaceutical factory."


    Li Fugui couldn''t hold his excited fart when he heard Zhang Xiaofan''s arrangement. Although mayor Bai is the back pot mayor of Boyang Town, he is also the second in command of the reputation of Boyang town government.


    He never thought that he could work with Mayor Bai one day. Now it has become a reality. It''s so exciting.


    "Chairman Zhang, director Bai, don''t worry. I Li Fugui will go through fire and water and will control the production of Boyang pharmaceutical factory."


    "We trust you."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and strode to the pharmaceutical factory. Wang Lina followed Zhang Xiaofan closely, which made Li Linlin feel very uncomfortable.


    After a few seconds, Li Linlin simply bit her teeth and ran over to take Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, which made Zhang Xiaofan very unnatural.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, we are here. Do you want to inform all the managers of the meeting?" Mayor Bai said to Zhang Xiaofan when he arrived at the pharmaceutical factory.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, asked about the meeting room and walked to the meeting room. Bai Ling and Xiao Hong went to find someone else and called for the meeting.


    "Bang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the door of the conference room and pushed the door open. A wall above the door fell off and hit the ground, making Zhang Xiaofan shake his head.


    Entering the meeting room again, a smelly smell of melon seed skin, banana skin and apple skin came out, and Zhang Xiaofan quickly withdrew outside.


    "Maid, go find some and clean up the sanitation. We''ll have a meeting again."


    "Yes."


    Wang Lina promised to find someone. Zhang Xiaofan pulled up Li Linlin, went to the girls'' toilet, closed the door, and scared Li Linlin to be careful of dirty banging.


    "Li Linlin, now I let your father become the manager of the production department. How can you thank me?"


    Li Linlin bowed her head shyly, thinking about what she had experienced with Zhang Xiaofan, so she became more and more shy.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "The worst is to kiss for two minutes, or bite your ears for a while!"


    Zhang Xiaofan has recently been infatuated with biting his ears, especially the heat emitted, which can directly stimulate others. Seeing others like asthma, he is very happy.


    "Ah! You have to kiss and bite your ears! You can''t hold it. After all, there''s one thing you haven''t done!"


    "The kidney pill produced by the pharmaceutical factory goes online and opens a large pharmacy in the city. It''s just a very simple thing. Let me taste some sweets first, or I''ll remove your father''s production manager."


    As soon as Li Linlin heard this, she looked up quickly.


    "How dare you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Of course I won''t remove your father''s production manager. Otherwise, where can I contract your field and ten Mu mountain? I''ve thought about planting medicinal materials and fruits on that ten Mu mountain. I believe the medicinal materials are fat and the fruits are delicious."


    Li Linlin looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why do I think our family seems to have been cheated, or you will withdraw my father''s production manager and we won''t owe each other."


    Knowing that Li Linlin was intentional, Zhang Xiaofan pulled Li Linlin to the front, pressed Li Linlin to sit on the toilet, sat on Li Linlin''s lap and began to kiss Li Linlin. His hands were not honest.


    Liu Rufeng is the flower of the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town. Today, when she learned that the pharmaceutical factory had been acquired, she wanted to meet the new boss and see if she could find a job in the office because of her beauty. In that way, she didn''t have to work hard in the workshop. Otherwise, her skin was white and tender, and it would be bad to grind it into a cocoon.


    "Eh, the toilet door is closed, and there is still a sound inside. Is someone strong in the bathroom... Mom! It''s so hateful."


    Liu Ru was so angry that he found a broom from the outside and opened the door of the bathroom. A broom hit Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s good deeds were immediately destroyed. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Linlin hurried out of the bathroom. Li Linlin was embarrassed to run away with her head down. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Rufeng angrily.


    "What do you do? Go to the girls'' toilet and die!" Zhang Xiaofan thought he was the chairman of the pharmaceutical factory, and every place of the pharmaceutical factory belonged to him, so he said righteously.


    Liu Ru is very popular. This is the girls'' toilet. The farmer was caught on the spot when he ran to the toilet to do bad things. He was not justified. How can people be so cheeky now.


    "You asked me what I do, and I also asked you what you do. This is the girls'' toilet. Do you know that boys are not allowed?"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and then said, "I''m the new boss of the pharmaceutical factory. I bought this pharmaceutical factory. I can do whatever I want and wherever I want. Can you manage it?"


    Liu Rufeng smiled at the speech and felt that the farmer was really interesting. She went to technical school after she came out of junior high school. Although her academic performance was not good, with her excellent appearance, many rich CHILDES chased him.


    Those rich CHILDES wear famous brands, drive sports cars and can only take out more than one million yuan. However, the boss of their pharmaceutical factory is different. It is said that they have taken out 40 million yuan at once. That momentum is really unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Ha ha, you are the new boss of the pharmaceutical factory. Look at you. The clothes you wear all over your body add up to less than 100 yuan. You also said that you bought the pharmaceutical factory. You think I''m retarded and easy to cheat!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Alas, how can I explain it to you before you believe it!"


    "Don''t waste your breath. No matter how you explain it, I won''t believe it."


    "Well, since you don''t know my boss, let me ask you what your boss looks like?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan mentioned it, Liu Rufeng showed an idiot.


    "The boss in my heart, of course, is very handsome. He has a thumb thick gold chain. He can get rich as long as he takes off a small bead on the chain."


    Liu Rufeng looked a little excited when he said this.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you like the boss of the pharmaceutical factory?"

 Chapter 110

    "I don''t know. If people like it, even if I''m a little lover, people don''t want to play the game of giving birth to children with me."


    When Liu Rufeng spoke, it seemed that his dream had come true. There was such a picture in his mind. He was a little shy.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and looked at Liu Rufeng carefully. He looks really good. Being a little secretary is more than enough.


    "Your dream will come true. I let you be my secretary. I am usually responsible for receiving guests, serving tea and pouring water. I have nothing to cultivate feelings."


    Liu Rufeng stared at Zhang Xiaofan with disdain. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhang Xiaofan. He went into the toilet and closed the door.


    "Big sex wolf."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and walked to the conference room. At this time, the sanitation of the conference room has been cleaned and it is full of people, but the mood of those people is not high. They all look like frost eggplant.


    "The boss is coming. Everyone says hello to the boss."


    Bai Ling spoke. Those people were still sitting there, lazy sheep, and no one listened to Bai Ling. Zhang Xiaofan glanced around, sat in the seat directly above, and motioned Bai Ling to sit down.


    Bai Ling sat down and Zhang Xiaofan looked at those people. It was also a headache.


    "Among you, who is the manager in charge of production and who is the manager in charge of sales?" Zhang Xiaofan said. The two stood up one after another. They looked very similar.


    "My name is Liu Dashuai. I''m the manager in charge of production."


    "My name is Liu Xiaoshuai. I''m the manager in charge of sales."


    "Are you two brothers?"


    "We are the brother-in-law of mayor Niu." Liu Dashuai and Liu Xiaoshuai said their background and sat down proudly.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Who is the manager of the human resources department?"


    "I..."


    A young man stood up and answered. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the young man. "What''s your background?"


    "If I go back to the boss, I don''t have any background. Our human resources department is also a decoration in this pharmaceutical factory, so my second identity is still an ordinary worker." Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and thought the young man was pretty good.


    "Well, from today on, your human resources department will no longer be furnishings. First remove the manager of the production department and the manager of the sales department, then dismiss those who eat and die in the workshop, and then report to mayor Bai!"


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking. Liu dashai slapped the table and stood up, pointing to Zhang Xiaofan and shouting.


    "MAHLE Gobi, you are looking for death if you dare to remove me and Xiaoshuai."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Liu Dashuai. He directly signals Wang Lina to take people out.


    "What are you, a useless dog, who dares to question my master?"


    Wang Lina walked over and slapped Liu dashai in the face without asking right or wrong. Liu dashai was stunned. Others couldn''t believe it and looked at Wang Lina.


    "This beautiful woman is so domineering that she dares to beat a man."


    "Yes! You should have two sons. Otherwise, when Marshal Liu gets angry, the beauty will die." the people saw the scene and talked about it one after another.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care and waits for things to develop.


    "Mom, dare to hit me."


    Liu dashai became irritable and punched Wang Lina. Wang Lina grabbed her fist. When such a thing happened, let alone Liu dashai was surprised. Even Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Wang Lina to break out such a powerful force.


    "Get out."


    Wang Lina stepped out and hit Liu dashai''s knee. Liu dashai screamed and knelt on the ground like a pig.


    At the moment, Wang Lina understands one thing, that is, Zhang Xiaofan previously proposed to spend some money to support a gang of gangsters. It is a very necessary thing to pretend to be forced. It is not so ridiculous.


    Like today''s events, it is clear that the other party has no strength, but it is particularly troublesome. If there is a helper, drag them out directly and scare them to death.


    Liu Xiaoshuai couldn''t sit still at the moment. He got up and helped Liu Dashuai up. They hurried away from the pharmaceutical factory and ran to complain to Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei doesn''t think about food because her son is crazy. She looks for a doctor to treat cow skin all day, but it can''t be cured. Sometimes she even wants to go to Zhang Xiaofan in person and ask Zhang Xiaofan to see his son, but she doesn''t have the courage to go.


    "What did you two say? Zhang Xiaofan drove you out of the pharmaceutical factory. Why?"


    "Sister, we don''t know. Anyway, we just proposed to be mayor Niu''s brother-in-law. That guy is going to dismiss us. He doesn''t pay attention to his brother-in-law at all. How can such a person survive in Boyang town and kill him directly."


    Liu Mei took out the phone, thought about it, and put it away.


    "Sister, why don''t you call your brother-in-law and let him deal with him?"


    Liu Mei tidied up her hair.


    "Big brother, second brother, do you think the little sister is still good-looking?"


    Liu Dashuai and Liu Xiaoshuai didn''t understand Liu Mei''s meaning. They were anxious to ask Liu Mei to find mayor Niu to avenge them, so they said impatiently.


    "Women are over forty. What''s good to see?"


    Liu Mei became angry. When she married mayor Niu, she was the first beautiful woman in Boyang town. No woman could grow taller than her.


    Although I''m getting older these years, I haven''t stopped beauty. Hundreds of thousands of money have been spent on cosmetics. Now I take a mirror to look at it. It''s still tender. How do the two brothers talk.


    "You go out and find someone to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. Brother Niu doesn''t have time to take care of such things."


    Liu Dashuai and Liu Xiaoshuai are in a hurry.


    "Little sister, you are cruel. You don''t help when you see two brothers killed."


    Although Liu Dashuai and Liu Xiaoshuai are Liu Mei''s eldest brothers, in Liu Mei''s eyes, their status is always inferior to cow skin. Zhang Xiaofan may cure cow skin. How can Liu Mei fight Zhang Xiaofan because her two eldest brothers don''t cure her son''s disease.


    "You hate me! Now Boyang pharmaceutical factory is a private enterprise. My husband is the Secretary of Boyang Town, and he can''t interfere with the employment decision of private enterprises!"


    "Hum! If you don''t help us, we can find someone to kill him. A smelly farmer wants our brother to lose his job. He really bullies our brother."


    Liu Dashuai finished and went out with Liu Xiaoshuai. After a few minutes, Liu Mei also went out to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan initially solved the factory, let Wang Lina and others get familiar with the factory and go to find pockmarked Liu himself. Now that the pharmaceutical factory has been successfully acquired, there are many things that need to be solved by pockmarked Liu. Otherwise, those people who eat and die will be dismissed. How can those people be willing.


    "Are you Zhang Xiaofan?" Liu Meigang asked the pharmaceutical factory, when she saw Zhang Xiaofan coming out of the pharmaceutical factory, she felt very clever.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Mei for a while, determined that he had not seen the woman, and said to Liu Mei, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and left. Liu Mei had an idea. She pretended to be sick and fainted on the ground. Now there are Liu Mei and Zhang Xiaofan at the gate of the factory. If someone dies at the gate of the factory, the factory he bought hard will be sealed up. Hurry to help Liu Mei.


    "Elder sister, how are you?"

 Chapter 111

    "I have breast cancer. I have come to the advanced stage. I heard that you could cure the disease and came to see you specially. If you don''t care for me, I will die at the gate of this factory."


    Liu Mei''s real schemer forced Zhang Xiaofan to submit in this way. Zhang Xiaofan was also worried. He quickly opened the perspective and checked Liu Mei''s body. He didn''t find any problem with the woman.


    "Strangely, why is it a breast cancer?" is it very popular that breast cancer is popular these days? It''s really hard to imagine.


    "Elder sister, I think you are in good health. You don''t look sick at all!"


    Liu Mei secretly screams bad, which makes Zhang Xiaofan see. It seems that Zhang Xiaofan is really a miracle doctor.


    Liu Mei thought of this and quickly leaned against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Oh, I''m dying. Take me to your office for treatment, or I''ll die here."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that this woman is deceiving him now. How can he bring this woman to his office.


    "No! Elder sister, my office is too small to accommodate you."


    "Then take me to open a room."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost fainted when he heard the speech. He thought that although the woman maintained well, after all, she wanted to eat tender grass when he was a teenager. It was better to open a house than in the office, otherwise Li Linlin would find out and the vinegar jar would overturn.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that it was acceptable, so he helped Liu Mei to open a house.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Mei entered a hotel. A waiter looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a disdainful look, as if Zhang Xiaofan''s behavior was the same as the person who lost her.


    "Your room is on the second floor. A farmer in his twenties opened a house with an aunt in his forties and lost all our farmers."


    The waitress said and threw the key to Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that he has been wronged. It''s a shame to be seen like this by a little girl.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Mei go in. Liu Mei closes the door and takes Zhang Xiaofan to bed.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that all this was definitely a conspiracy. Otherwise, how could there be such a thing.


    "Elder sister, tell me honestly who you are and what purpose you have, or I''ll call the police?"


    Liu Mei, sit down.


    "You call the police. What''s the matter with you? Besides, a young man brought me to the hotel. Anyway, you have ideas about me. How can I be afraid of you calling the police."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really unreasonable now. What''s the matter with women now? They play Yin.


    "Elder sister, you can''t be like this! You''re too stupid."


    "What''s the matter with you young man? Elder sister is lonely. You should be happy if you want to cultivate elder sister''s field. How can you force it hard."


    When Liu Meigang met Zhang Xiaofan, she didn''t let Zhang Xiaofan play games, but by simply getting along with Zhang Xiaofan, her idea became stronger and stronger, and even got out of control.


    Several beautiful women in their twenties asked Zhang Xiaofan to do her homework, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t write it. This is not because Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be pure, but Zhang Xiaofan feels that she must give it to the person who marries him for the first time, otherwise life is too imperfect.


    Of course, life doesn''t need to be so perfect, but Zhang Xiaofan wants to be perfect as much as possible, otherwise he would have won Huang Jiaojiao and others.


    "Elder sister, your idea is your idea. The problem is that I don''t want to do my homework with you. Otherwise, open your mouth. How much money can you let me go? I''ll try to satisfy you."


    Just as Liu Mei was about to speak, she felt something flowing out below. She immediately frowned and secretly called herself unlucky. Why didn''t she come late or early? Pianpian came at this time.


    When Zhang Xiaofan found something wrong, he opened the perspective and immediately smiled. He thought that the woman provoked him, so he took advantage of this opportunity to find out the origin of the woman.


    "Well, elder sister, I think you''re right. Don''t you have breast cancer? I''ll give you a few massage, and it will be ready at once."


    At the moment, Liu Mei was frightened. I really don''t know why Zhang Xiaofan changed so quickly. I didn''t believe she was ill before. Now I have to take the initiative to massage her to get sick. It''s incredible.


    "What are you doing? At a young age, you are full of bad thoughts."


    Liu Mei''s sensitive area is right there. She is worried that Zhang Xiaofan will pinch her a few times. She can''t stand it, and she can''t write to Zhang Xiaofan. The pain can''t stand it.


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants Liu Mei to suffer. How can he care what Liu Mei says.


    "What are you afraid of? There are no men and women in front of the doctor. I''m a doctor. You''re my patient. Would I do anything to my patients? That''s too unprofessional." Zhang Xiaofan said and stretched out directly. Liu Mei immediately shouted softly.


    "Elder sister, can you keep your brain clean? I''m treating you now. If you think nonsense, it may lead to the spread of cancer cells, and you''ll be close to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan was serious and didn''t seem to take advantage of Liu Mei, but Liu Mei obviously felt that it was not so, because Zhang Xiaofan''s way of pinching her was obviously not massage, but that kind of provocation.


    "Little miracle doctor, the elder sister is afraid of you. Can you stop massaging the elder sister?" Liu Mei was defeated and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly laughs and tries harder. Liu Mei can''t stand it anymore. She pushes Zhang Xiaofan away and runs out of the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the toilet at this time. After coming out, he left with a happy face and felt very comfortable.


    Liu Dashuai and Liu Xiaoshuai find pockmarked Liu and tell them about asking pockmarked Liu to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. Pockmarked Liu asks others to watch Liu Dashuai and Liu Xiaoshuai and go to their room to call Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, where are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan walks out of the hotel.


    "Ha ha, what a coincidence. I just bought the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town today. I was going to find you. You called. What''s the matter?"


    Pockmarked Liu was excited. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly took out 40 million, which has spread all over Boyang town. Pockmarked Liu is more sure that he is right to follow Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan can remember him again. He is really flattered.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, a man named Liu Dashuai and a man named Liu Xiaoshuai asked me for help to kill you. I''ve asked my younger brothers to detain you. What do you think?"


    "These two bastards must hold a grudge because I fired them. Scum like this will beat them all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Master Zhang, I understand what to do."


    Pockmarked Liu hung up and went outside. Liu dashai and Liu Xiaoshuai ran to pockmarked Liu.


    "Pockmarked brother, when will you take us to break Zhang Xiaofan''s leg after your call?" Liu Dashuai asked.

 Chapter 112

    Liu Mazi looked at Liu Dashuai, lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and asked Liu Dashuai, "when did I say I wanted to break Lord Zhang''s leg with you?"


    Liu dashai was confused.


    "Brother pockmarked, you heard me wrong. I said Zhang Xiaofan, not Zhang Ye."


    "Shit, I call Zhang Xiaofan Zhang Ye. You dare to call Zhang Ye by his name. It''s disrespectful to Zhang Ye."


    "Come on, slap him in the face first, and then break his fingers with a pair of splints to let him know the end of disrespect to Lord Zhang."


    "Yes."


    One of his men agreed and hurried over to slap Liu Dashuai in the face, almost knocking out Liu Dashuai''s teeth.


    Liu Dashuai regrets it now. He really doesn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s virtue and ability. Even pockmarked Liu calls him lord Zhang. He''s stupid to ask pockmarked Liu to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s not for death.


    Although Liu Xiaoshuai has not been beaten at the moment, he is also frightened. Today''s events have subverted his understanding of farmers.


    Zhang Xiaofan came to Liu Mazi''s mahjong hall and saw that Liu Mazi was dealing with the Liu brothers. He did not manage the Liu brothers and called Liu Mazi into the room.


    "Brother Zhang, you have now acquired a pharmaceutical factory. What''s the next plan? Brother, you should be able to keep up with your development!"


    "Next, of course, the production of Shendan will make money, but it is still a problem to refine the medicinal materials for Shendan. Although the medicinal materials bought from outside can also refine Shendan, the efficacy will be greatly reduced. Therefore, in order to make Shendan popular, I decided to plant medicinal materials first and then refine Shendan, which will be better."


    Zhang Xiaofan speaks his mind and takes out a contract.


    "Look, this is your 2 million shares. If you think there is no problem, sign and wait for the share. Of course, as a member of the company, you should often go to the pharmaceutical factory. After all, now you have the obligation to be responsible for the company and let those who have a bad impact on the company know your strength."


    By the time Zhang Xiaofan called, pockmarked Liu had understood.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I''ll send someone to patrol the factory from today. Whoever doesn''t pay attention to us will be kicked out of the factory."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and pockmarked Liu signed the contract. Zhang Xiaofan took the contract to the company. Just sitting in the office, he was ready to invite Liu Rufeng to be his little secretary. Boss Shen called and Zhang Xiaofan hurried back.


    "Boss Shen, what''s going on?" Zhang Xiaofan asked boss Shen as soon as he got off the bus.


    Boss Shen pointed to the apple trees next to the reservoir.


    "I don''t know. All the newly planted apple trees died in one night. I really don''t know why."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the dead apple trees and thought that there should be no problem with the soil next to the reservoir. Even if he grew the apple trees more slowly, he would not let the apple trees die. The only explanation is holy water.


    "When you planted the apple tree, did you pour holy water under the apple seedling?"


    Boss Shen nodded.


    "Well, I watered it."


    "That should be the problem of holy water, which shows that holy water is not suitable for planting apple trees at all." Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Boss Shen is worried.


    "What should we do? When we plant huaniu apple, we just think that because there is holy water, we can plant huaniu apple with different tastes. Now holy water can''t be used on apple trees. What''s the significance of planting ordinary huaniu apple without income?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "don''t worry, who says it''s meaningless. Any kind of crop planting needs to be tried. Failure is the mother of success. With this lesson, at least let us understand that the effect of holy water on crops is not omnipotent. Some crops can''t be planted with holy water."


    "Well, I don''t care. I just spent a little effort and felt disappointed."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "If I can understand your mood and plant fruit trees, I''ll test it. You cooperate with Fang Yanan to build our anti day vegetable planting base."


    Boss Shen said definitely, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "Of course I don''t worry about what you''re doing. You''re busy now. I''ll go to Li Fugui''s ten Mu mountain to see the situation. If there is no other interference, I''ll take someone to reclaim the ten Mu mountain tomorrow and plant medicinal herbs."


    "OK."


    When boss Shen finished talking and went to work, Zhang Xiaofan went to the ten Mu mountain area of Li Fugui''s house with his back. Now the field is full of wild saplings. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No wonder Li Fugui is not a good village head. It''s a waste of resources to plant pepper trees in such a good mountain."


    After Zhang Xiaofan muttered, a hare ran out from under a small tree and was about to escape to the distance. Zhang Xiaofan picked up a stone from the ground and flew to the hare. The hare hung up on the spot.


    Wang Lina finally walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and was very happy to see the dead hare. It seemed that she had found treasure.


    Zhang Xiaofan picks up the hare.


    "The hare has a full weight of more than three kilograms. Take it back and stew it with contrarian vegetables. Let''s all try it. We''re very busy these days and haven''t eaten such a good thing."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Lina nodded. They went down the mountain with a rabbit and arrived at Zhang Xiaofan''s house. Before the others came back, Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Lina to cook and rode a tricycle to the mountain village to find Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofang recently recruited in Shangshan village. The villagers of Shangshan village welcomed Zhang Xiaofang, but Zhang Xiaofang also encountered some problems.


    "Zhang Xiaofang, who asked you to set up a recruitment office in our Shangshan village? Now you have recruited all the workers in Shangshan village. What should we do in Shangshan village brick factory?"


    The speaker''s name is Chen Xiaodong. He used to be a security guard in the villa developed by the Jiang family. Because he offended Zhang Xiaofan, he was driven out of the company by Jiang Shaoxiong. Recently, he united with several friends in the village to set up a small brick factory and began to bully again.


    Zhang Xiaofang saw Chen Yousheng coming fiercely, so she talked to Chen Yousheng.


    "The export of labor force is agreed by the township government. The people in your village are willing to work in our village. If you want to recruit them, you can only pay higher than me. What can you do for me?"


    "Smelly woman has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I don''t know whose world Shangshan village is!"


    Chen Xiaodong said, stepping on the table in front of Zhang Xiaofang, scared Zhang Xiaofang back a few steps. Several people Zhang Xiaofang had recruited were afraid to work in Zhang Xiaofan''s company because of fear.


    "You, you are too much. Do you believe me to call the police?"


    "Call the police, if you dare to call the police, I dare to force you. See whether the police come fast or I am strong fast." when Chen Yousheng spoke, he smiled bitterly, which made Zhang Xiaofang feel uneasy all over.


    "Bastard, hooligan, I''ll call brother Xiao Fan and ask him to bring someone to kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t mention that Zhang Xiaofan is OK. When he mentions Zhang Xiaofan, he is simply pulling hatred with Chen Xiaodong. Chen Xiaodong is so angry that Chen Xiaodong comes to Zhang Xiaofang, grabs the mobile phone and presses Zhang Xiaofang to the ground.


    "Smelly girl, dare to mention Zhang Xiaofan in front of me. I don''t know how to write death!" Chen Xiaodong said and kissed Zhang Xiaofang.

 Chapter 113

    "Hey, man, can you be gentle so that I can record in public."


    Chen Xiaodong was burning in a wild fire when he suddenly heard a boy''s voice. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and turned around fiercely. He saw that the speaker was Zhang Xiaofan. The goods not only didn''t know he was afraid, but also became happy.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan, you even came to our Shangwang village. There''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. In that case, you''re going to die!"


    Chen Xiaodong thought that he had been a security captain and was more than enough to deal with a Zhang Xiaofan, so he got up to attack Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to punch Zhang Xiaofan to death.


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand with a smile and squeezed Chen Xiaodong''s fist. Chen Yousheng couldn''t move anymore. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an incredible face.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan put more force on his hand, and Chen Xiaodong knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan. "Tell me how death is written, or I''ll break your arms and legs."


    Chen Xiaodong looks at Zhang Xiaofan now. He seems to be a smiling tiger hiding in his smile.


    Knife, it''s very dangerous.


    "Elder brother, I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I have offended your immortal. Please forgive me. I don''t dare to be right with you anymore."


    "Go away! If I see you bullying my friend Zhang Xiaofan again, even if I know it''s against the law, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Chen Xiaodong away. Chen Xiaodong gets up from the ground and runs away like a dog.


    Zhang Xiaofang threw herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and turned her endless grievances into tears. Zhang Xiaofan comforted Zhang Xiaofang for a while, and Zhang Xiaofang stopped crying.


    "Let''s go home. Today we went to the field and killed a hare. I''ve asked the driver to stew it for us. We can eat delicious food when we go back."


    Zhang Xiaofang was very unhappy to hear Wang Lina.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, did you also send sister Lina a pair of pants?"


    "Ah!" Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofang would ask such a sentence. What does this mean.


    "No, no, how could I send Wang Lina pants? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Zhang Xiaofang was happy when she heard the speech.


    "So, I''m the only woman who works with you who has the pants you sent?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan went to the city that time, he bought two pairs of trousers. One was given to widow Wang and the other to Zhang Xiaofang. Widow Wang didn''t follow Zhang Xiaofan, so Zhang Xiaofang''s sentence is completely correct.


    "You''re right. You''re the only woman in the room with me who has my pants."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaofang felt particularly superior. She took the initiative to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and was going to Sheung Shui village. A man ran to stop them.


    "Doctor Zhang from Shangshui village, please help my wife. My wife has been foaming at the mouth since yesterday. It seems that she is poisoned."


    "There is no way to go to the hospital, so I have to pull it back. I heard that you are a miracle doctor. You must be compassionate and save my wife''s life. As long as you save my wife, I can be a cow and a horse for you."


    The man said, kneeling down, tears streaming down, saying that the man had tears, but at this moment, the man was really sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly picked up the man. As a doctor, how can he die when he meets such a thing.


    "Brother, lead the way! I can''t guarantee to save life, but I can try." Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see the patient, and now he doesn''t dare to guarantee.


    The man was grateful and ran ahead with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofang chased after him. After about ten minutes, he arrived at the man''s house.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw a woman sleeping on the Kang, about thirty-four or five years old, with some white foam on her mouth. She was about to die.


    "How can this happen? It''s really strange. From the outside, it''s poisoned, but the internal organs are very clean. Isn''t the patient poisoned, but caused by serious injury, but where is the injury?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very strange after fluoroscopy. After careful examination of the patient''s body, he found a very small bee needle in his hair.


    "I''ll go. What wasp is so powerful that it can sting people like this. No wonder even the doctors in the hospital can''t help it."


    Zhang Xiaofan found the problem. He didn''t dare to pull out the bee needle. He bit his teeth and decided to let the golden silkworm Gu try.


    "The patient''s situation is somewhat special. I need an extremely quiet environment. You two go out and stay outside. Don''t let anyone in, otherwise the patient won''t live for ten minutes."


    The man now regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a life-saving straw. How could he not listen to Zhang Xiaofan? Zhang Xiaofang obeyed Zhang Xiaofan. They went out together and closed the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan invited the golden silkworm Gu out at this time.


    "Golden silkworm Gu, whether this woman can live or not depends on you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, feeding a piece of the excrement of the golden silkworm Gu to the woman''s mouth, so that the woman would swallow it, and carefully watching the change of the golden silkworm Gu in the woman''s brain.


    Obviously, that bee needle has extremely terrible power. As soon as the golden silkworm Gu came to him, he was scared to flinch.


    "What a terrible bee needle, golden silkworm Gu. Be brave and swallow the bee needle."


    Golden silkworm Gu received Zhang Xiaofan''s order and tried several times. Finally, he fiercely attacked the bee needle and swallowed it.


    The golden silkworm Gu came out of the woman''s ear and sent a weak signal. The three wings shrank into one. Zhang Xiaofan was very distressed.


    He immediately fed a drop of snake blood to the golden silkworm to save its life, but this time the golden silkworm was badly hurt and it was difficult to use it again for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan originally planned to treat Jiang Lao with golden silkworm Gu these days, but now he can only use the method of fasting and massage.


    There are certain risks in Bigu fasting. Not everyone can do it. We need careful guidance and obedience. If we are careless, we will hurt people.


    Therefore, we must be cautious, but once the golden silkworm Gu has a rest, there is no better way except the method of fasting and massage.


    "This may be the life of old Jiang. He can only endure more pain and suffering for a period of time. Otherwise, how could he encounter such a thing."


    "Cough..."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this. The patient coughed a few times and slowly woke up. Zhang Xiaofan let the man and Zhang Xiaofang come in.


    "Your daughter-in-law''s disease has been cured. The cause is caused by a bee arrow. I want to know where your wife went recently and why she met such powerful wild bees."


    The man looked at his daughter-in-law and told the truth.


    "Doctor Zhang, you saved my wife''s life. I''ll tell you straight. The day before yesterday, my wife and I went to the mountain to collect medicine and met a Ganoderma lucidum that was difficult to see for thousands of years."


    "But there is a big honeycomb below. We have tried many ways to drive away those wild poisonous bees, but we have never succeeded. My wife was stung by poisonous bees and almost died."

 Chapter 114

    "Where is the Ganoderma lucidum, which is rare for thousands of years? Can you take me to have a look?"


    Shangshan village and Shangshui village belong to the Qinling Mountains. If you go deep into the mountains, there are 100000 mountains. There are a lot of genius earth treasures in them. Therefore, it is normal to have Ganoderma lucidum on the mountain of Shangshan village.


    More importantly, the bee venom in that woman is obviously not ordinary poison. Only those extremely powerful wild bees can do so much damage.


    And those extremely powerful wild bees must have eaten some natural materials and earth treasures to mutate, so Zhang Xiaofan believes in the man''s words.


    "Doctor Zhang, normally you saved my wife. I should take you to find the Ganoderma lucidum, but after my wife''s incident, I had a great fear of those wild bees, so I didn''t dare to go."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I can understand this. In order not to embarrass you, just draw the map for me."


    "Also, it''s not a long-term plan for you and your wife to collect medicine to make money. Besides, they can''t make much money. I just need workers there. Your couple will go to Shangshui village to help me. I''ll give you a salary of 4000 yuan per person per month. What do you think?"


    Chen Datou couldn''t believe it when he heard the speech. Doctor Zhang not only cured her wife''s illness, but also worked for them. More importantly, 4000 a month. Such a salary can''t be found in the city.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you really let us work in your company and give us 4000 yuan a month?"


    "Of course it''s true. We need people there. You just need work. We are mutual. I rely on you to make money, and you also rely on me to make money. It''s mutually beneficial."


    Chen big head flopped down on his knees.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''ll take you to pick the Ganoderma lucidum tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Not tomorrow. Tomorrow I''m going to take someone to develop ten mu of mountain area and plant medicinal materials on the mountain. I don''t have time to collect Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Well, we''ll work at your side tomorrow."


    "Well, you clean up tonight and go to Shangshui village to find Xiaofang later. She will arrange for you to stay with your daughter-in-law and work with other workers tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhang..."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan promised and went to Shangshui village with Zhang Xiaofang. At this time, Wang Lina had stewed the rabbit meat. The smell came out of the kitchen and floated in the whole yard. It was hard to forget the smell.


    "It''s so delicious. It tastes so delicious. If you get it into the city, you''ll be crazy again." Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help saying as soon as he arrived.


    Today, many people came to Zhang Xiaofan''s house to eat rabbit meat. There were five tables with seven or eight people at each table. So many people ate stewed rabbit meat and could only drink some soup. However, Zhang Xiaofan himself was a vegetable grower and raised anti day pigs and anti day pheasants. There were a lot of delicious food. Everyone was very happy.


    "There are many people today. I take this opportunity to say a few words."


    Let''s put down the dishes and chopsticks and wait for Zhang Xiaofan''s following.


    "Up to now, our small company has made some achievements. Next, our main work is to plant medicinal materials and fruit trees."


    "Before, the number of people who planted vegetables against the sky remained unchanged. The workers recruited in recent days were led by Xiao Fang to plant medicinal materials. I had thought about the sales of medicinal materials, so I directly bought them from Boyang pharmaceutical factory."


    "The pharmaceutical factory is also our own industry, which means that we have created a channel for self production and self marketing. We will work together to pay dividends at the end of the year, and the manager level people will have an annual salary of at least 100000."


    Fang Yanan was happy, but he didn''t show it. On the contrary, Jia Yongliang stood up and applauded happily.


    "OK."


    "OK, I''m finished. Let''s eat. Tomorrow we''ll reclaim ten mu of mountain land." Zhang Xiaofan said and sat down. Several people came to propose a toast to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan led people to shoot in front of the ten Mu mountain. With the sound of the gun, dozens of temporary and long-term workers began to reclaim the mountain. Everyone was very excited.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, old Jiang fainted." while Zhang Xiaofan was working, Xiao Qing ran up from the foot of the mountain and said in a very anxious way.


    Zhang Xiaofan put down his tools and hurried down the mountain with Xiao Qing to run to the school.


    Jiang old fainted. Jiang Bingkun and others were too anxious. When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, Jiang Bingkun, who had always been proud, almost knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother, please get up. I''ll see old Jiang again."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he went to old Jiang and looked into his body. It was really a mess. The cancer cells had spread seriously. Without treatment, he could not live for ten days.


    "There''s still some help. I''ll give old Jiang a needle now. From today on, I won''t give old Jiang anything to eat."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a silver needle and clicked on a big hole in old Jiang. Old Jiang opened his eyes.


    "You all go out. I have something to say to old Jiang."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a different understanding of cancer. He thinks that there must be something he can''t let go of when Jiang Lao has cancer, otherwise he won''t get the disease.


    Jiang Bingkun and others go out, and Zhang Xiaofan sits in front of the general.


    "Mr. Jiang, you can say what''s on your mind. It''s related to whether your disease will recover. If you don''t say it, you will always hide in your heart and say something you don''t like to hear. You want to die, and I can''t save you."


    Jiang Lao sighed and said the burden that had been in his heart for decades. He felt much better than before.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a relationship. Decades have passed, and I still remember that I think you are ill on purpose. I want her to know and come to take care of you."


    "But have you ever thought about how sad she will be when she comes back? I guess she''s old. After seeing you, she has accumulated resentment and died like you. That''s not what you want to see!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words hit, and old Jiang fell into a deep thought. After a while, he understood Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    "Doctor Zhang, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. From today on, I will cooperate with you in treatment. I won''t die easily. I want to live well and make her happy, so I will be happy."


    "You''re right. Now I''ll give you some acupoints. You''ll enter a state of no food. After 28 days of fasting, starve the cancer cells in your brain, and your body will be very good."


    "If you don''t eat for twenty-eight days, you won''t die?"


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. I''ve been asking you to exercise before, but also to let you use fasting massage therapy to recover completely."


    "I listen to Doctor Zhang."


    By telling Zhang Xiaofan what''s on his mind, Jiang Lao has completely believed Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan says that after 28 days of fasting and massage, his body will recover and his body will recover without any doubt.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan walks out of the room. Jiang Bingkun and doctor Du enter the room. Xiao Qing looks at the weak Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Is it very weak? Do you want me to replenish your Qi?"

 Chapter 115

    "What shrimp, how can you replenish qi?" Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and confused. He didn''t know how Xiao Qing replenished Qi.


    Xiao Qingbai glances at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you pretend to be confused? Last time you treated old Jiang, you were very weak. That''s how I replenished your qi."


    "Ah! The situation last time is different from this time. Last time it was for Qijiang Shaochen. This time I don''t need Qijiang Shaochen, so I can recover without replenishing qi."


    Xiao Qing purred her mouth.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? Last time I thought you were really weak and agreed to replenish your qi. How can you still use me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said awkwardly, "hehe, it''s not all for the sake of Qijiang Shaochen. Part of the reason is that you''re too beautiful to help."


    Xiao Qing is embarrassed to get up. "Do you want me to replenish your Qi?"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t say I don''t feel weak yet, but as soon as you say, I feel too weak. I''m going to faint and need to replenish qi."


    The goods said that they had already pulled Xiao Qing aside and kissed her.


    At this time, they were kissing well. Zhang Xiaofan''s phone suddenly rang. They were reluctant to leave. Zhang Xiaofan quickly connected the phone as soon as he saw that the phone was from Wang Yumei.


    "Hey, mom, you''re still used to living in the city!"


    Wang Yumei hesitated for a moment.


    "Xiao Fan, do you have time to go to Wangjia village with me tomorrow and marry my eldest brother''s son?"


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Wangjia village when he was a child and was bullied by the Wangs. Since then, he rarely went to Wangjia village, mainly because he didn''t want to see his uncle''s smelly face.


    "Mom, can''t you go?"


    Wang Yumei was silent. Zhang Xiaofan guessed that his mother was angry and laughed.


    "Mom, I suddenly remember that I have time tomorrow. Tomorrow I''ll let the driver pick you up in the city, and then we''ll go to my uncle''s house together."


    "OK, thank you, son."


    "Thank you. It''s not right."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan said it easily, Wang Yumei agreed because she didn''t want her son to be sad, so she was grateful to her son.


    "Son, I understand." Wang Yumei hung up the phone and called Zhang Chengcheng to buy gifts for brother''s son.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts away the phone. Xiao Qing sees that Zhang Xiaofan is not very happy, so she asks Zhang Xiaofan what happened.


    "My mother told me to go to my uncle''s house tomorrow. My uncle''s family are snobbish. They used to bully me and my father. I don''t know what moths they will play tomorrow."


    "Shall I go with you tomorrow?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, I''ve started to treat old Jiang''s disease. You can go back safely. I''ll give you a healthy old Jiang in 28 days."


    "I still trust your medical skills very much. I''m more relieved if you say so. Then I''ll go back to the city later. If you have anything urgent, you can call me."


    "I see."


    Zhang Xiaofan sent Xiao Qing away and planned to go to widow Wang''s house. Suddenly, he remembered the Ganoderma lucidum that Chen Datou said, so he called Chen Datou. "


    "Chen Datou, I want to go to the mountain of your village to find the Ganoderma lucidum now. Don''t you have any opinion!"


    Zhang Xiaofan not only helps Chen Datou''s wife detoxify, but also helps Chen Datou find a good job. Now in his mind, Zhang Xiaofan is closer than his mother. How can he disagree.


    "Doctor Zhang, of course there''s no problem."


    "Well, we''ll go later."


    Zhang Xiaofan then calls Wang Lina. Before long, Wang Lina drives over and the three get on the bus to the mountain of Shangshan village.


    Half an hour later, Wang Lina stopped at the intersection and the three went up the mountain together. After more than an hour, they stopped in front of a canyon.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned at the moment.


    "Chen Datou, you didn''t lie to me! As far as I know, Ganoderma lucidum grows on the cliff. How did you take me to the front of the Canyon?"


    Chen Datou answered seriously.


    "Doctor Zhang doesn''t know. This canyon is called dead man''s ditch. It''s said that several children died in it, so it''s named."


    "There is often heavy fog in the canyon. My wife and I found the Ganoderma lucidum tree because we were forced into the dead man''s ditch by a wild boar by chance. If it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t have entered the gully."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt reasonable when she heard the speech, but Wang Lina felt very afraid and didn''t dare to go into the valley.


    "Boss, this valley is not a good place once you hear its name. The Yin is too heavy. We don''t risk going in. You need Ganoderma lucidum. There are many medicine shops in the city. Why do you have to do it yourself!"


    "The Ganoderma lucidum bought in the city is home grown. How can it compare with the wild Ganoderma lucidum? If you are afraid, go down the mountain and wait for us in the car. We will go back safely."


    Wang Lina clenched her teeth and thought she was so afraid. When she entered the valley, she also filled in trouble for Zhang Xiaofan. She simply promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the car at the foot of the mountain."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and is satisfied with Wang Lina''s decision to wait for him at the foot of the mountain. After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan sees Wang Lina leave and enters the valley with Chen Datou.


    In the valley, the wind was blowing. Zhang Xiaofan and Chen Datou were very careful every step. In the small valley, they walked for two hours before they saw the wild Ganoderma lucidum.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "I''ll go. It''s really wild Ganoderma lucidum. If you take it back, even half dead people can be saved."


    "Doctor Zhang, although Ganoderma lucidum is very precious, the wasp nest next to ganoderma lucidum is really difficult to deal with. If you are careless, you will be stung by a wasp. At that time, you may be poisoned and die."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the wasp nest next to ganoderma lucidum. He also had a headache. It was full of wasps. As long as he thought about the Ganoderma lucidum, he would disturb those wasps. It would be very troublesome at that time.


    "Chen Datou, are you afraid of death?"


    Big head Chen was startled when he heard the speech. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan asked him to get the hornet''s nest. His face immediately became ugly.


    "Doctor Zhang, you saved my daughter-in-law''s life and arranged work for us. Normally, my life belongs to you, but I really dare not let me get the hornet''s nest."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "you misunderstood me. I mean, now you have taken me to a place. If you are afraid, you can go to Wang Lina and wait for me in the car like her. I believe I have a way to deal with the wasp nest."


    Chen Datou felt embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Doctor Zhang was worried about his safety.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m gone. Can you really do it?"


    "No problem, you go!"


    Chen Dadu nodded and left. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was alone in the dead man''s ditch.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid at all. He had read every powerful poison in the medical books left by his ancestors.


    Within a hundred meters, there are people who can overcome it. What he has to do now is to find these existence, solve the wasp nest and get the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.

 Chapter 116

    "Eh, what are these white powders? I''ve never seen them before, and they smell very bad. Shouldn''t they be the nemesis of those wasps!


    Zhang Xiaofan looked around and found these white powders. He couldn''t help saying.


    After a few minutes, he painted the white droplets on a small stone, then hid it, threw the small stone out, the small stone came to the wasp nest, and the wasps climbing on the wasp nest flew away.


    "It seems that my guess is right. These white powders are really the nemesis of those wasps. In that case, it''s too easy to do."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan painted some white powder on himself and walked towards the wasp nest.


    The only few wasps on the wasp nest were scared away by the smell of Zhang Xiaofan. Only the wasp nest was left, and there were some unborn wasps on it.


    "Hehe, take these wasp eggs back and have a good study to see why this wasp is so toxic when it grows up."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, put away the wasp nest and turned his eyes to the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is really a blessing. It may be the most precious medicinal material I have seen in my life."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan took out a small knife to cut down the Millennium ginseng and received it in his sleeve.


    Sprinkle a handful of soil on the root of Ganoderma lucidum so that new Ganoderma lucidum can grow in the future. This is the most basic quality of the medicine collector. You can''t break the root.


    "Well, maybe in a few years, new Ganoderma lucidum will grow." Zhang Xiaofan finished this series of actions and walked outside the valley. He always felt that there was something following him, but when he turned around, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Did you really meet a ghost in MAHLE Gobi? It''s unscientific!" Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and continued to walk outside the valley.


    An hour later, when he went out of the valley, he still found something following him, so he quickly let Wang Lina drive.


    "Driver, drive quickly and leave this place as fast as you can."


    Wang Lina didn''t know what had happened, but when she saw Zhang Xiaofan talking seriously, she drove the car to the extreme speed and reached Sheung Shui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan got out of the car and didn''t find anything with him. He happily took the Ganoderma lucidum into his room and put it away.


    "Very good Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. Maybe soon, you can save people''s lives and play the greatest role of Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Zhang Xiaofan..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. Fang Yanan''s voice came from outside, so he packed up the Ganoderma lucidum and walked out of the room.


    "Fang Yanan, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    "Two southerners came half an hour ago and said they wanted us to pickle bacon. I don''t think you dare to make a decision. I''ll take you to see them when you come back."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "There''s nothing you don''t dare to make a decision. You''ve always been making plans for the online store. Now that you have made some achievements, you can''t do without your hard work. You''re the master. I''m willing to sell as much as you want."


    Fang Yanan shook his head.


    "No, they are not simple customers. They not only want the cured meat we sell, but also buy the formula of our cured meat, and then sell it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was interested in these two people as soon as he heard it.


    "Well, I''ll see them with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Fang Yanan to see the two bosses. The two bosses have been staring at Zhang Xiaofan. They really can''t connect the person who has developed the high-quality bacon formula with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hello, we are from Nanfang Xingchen meat food processing factory. We are here to talk business with you on behalf of our meat product factory. I hope we can cooperate happily." a man with glasses said, stretched out his hand and Zhang Xiaofan welcomed it.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. You''ve come all the way. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful that you haven''t fulfilled your friendship as a host."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, please sit down!"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the two to sit down, and the man with glasses went straight to the subject.


    "Mr. Zhang, Miss Fang must have told you our requirements. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan never thought about selling the formula, but he wanted to know how much the formula was worth, so he deliberately asked the glasses man, "I don''t know how much your company plans to pay for our formula?"


    "What do you think of Mr. 30 million Zhang? If not, we can add it to 50 million."


    Glasses man said their price. Zhang Xiaofan almost spit out a mouthful of water he just drank. Unexpectedly, a formula for developing bacon is worth 30 million.


    "What, can it be added to 50 million?"


    Glasses man thought that Zhang Xiaofan was not satisfied with such a price, so he began to call himself poor.


    "Mr. Zhang, the price of 50 million is already good. Although your formula for pickled bacon is very precious, 50 million is not a small number! If you don''t want to, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to reach a cooperation agreement."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to deceive people. Now he has some clues. The reason why the two bosses like the formula of cured meat must be that they tasted the cured meat pickled with anti day pig.


    If there were no Yingtian pig, even if they bought the formula back, they would not be able to pickle that kind of bacon. At that time, 50 million would be washed away.


    "Hehe, you two misunderstood. I think the price of the formula is too high. Tell you the truth! If you didn''t bid just now and let me bid, I would sell you the formula for 200000, but I won''t sell it now."


    Those two people regret it! When their boss went out, he authorized them 100 million to get the contract.


    They want to use 50 million to get the contract, and return the remaining money to the boss. When the boss is happy, he may reward them one million. Unexpectedly, the farmer has never seen money at all. 200000 sells formulas and 50 million doesn''t sell formulas. It''s a fairy!


    "Mr. Zhang, you can''t fool your father like this! What''s the logic of selling $200000 for $50 million or not? You let us go back and can''t pay the boss!"


    "It''s none of my business."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that one person''s formula can sell 50 million, which shows that Bacon must be very profitable as long as it is promoted. Why doesn''t he leave a good chance to make money to himself and have to sell it to others.


    So when Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, he was about to leave. The bald man who had not spoken before began to make a noise.


    "Stop, what do you think of us? I tell you, today we''re going to order your recipe against the sky. You have to sell what you sell or not."


    The flat headed man said, opened the button of his shirt, and the Tiger Tattoo on his chest appeared, looking very fierce.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the flat headed man and said with a smile: "why, you two southerners came to our village and still want to fight with us?"

 Chapter 117

    "Stinky farmer, don''t toast and don''t drink. Our brother can''t get what he wants." the flat headed man said.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Well, since you want the recipe, I''ll sell it to you, but don''t regret it."


    When the two men heard that Zhang Xiaofan was willing to sell the formula, they thought that Zhang Xiaofan was frightened by them and happily took out the contract.


    "I went and took out all the contracts. It seems that I really want to win."


    "Stop talking nonsense and sign it for us."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up his pen, brushed his name and handed it to the other party. The other party was immediately happy to give Zhang Xiaofan a check of $50 million.


    This guy saw the check and thought it was so easy to make money. He decided to double the salary of all the employees when he went back.


    He picked up $50 million and made the employees happy. Then he took out $20 million to buy three Mercedes Benzes and gave them to Fang Yanan, Zhang Xiaofang and Jia Yongliang, so that the people who followed him first could eat meat.


    "Ha ha, we have signed the contract, and the formula should be brought out quickly." the glasses man said excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan wrote the formula to the glasses man, and the two men happily left with the contract.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are too impulsive. The formula of bacon is worth 50 million. That means that after the promotion of bacon, there must be a very good market. How can you sell the formula? It''s really a loser."


    "Ha ha, the most important ingredient of the cured meat recipe is Yingtian pork, and the most important ingredient of Yingtian pork is Yingtian vegetables. They don''t have these two things. The cured meat pickled with the recipe is no different from those bought on the market. What can be the way out?"


    Fang Yanan was surprised.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''ve thought of it for a long time. You deliberately calculated the two people. That''s $50 million! If their bacon is not pickled successfully, they will work hard with you."


    "What are you afraid of? I sold the formula to them only after they threatened me. Now we have collected 50 million yuan. I think we will take 10 million yuan to buy three luxury cars to reward you, Xiao Fang and Jia Yongliang. The remaining 40 million yuan will widen the road into our village and make it a cement road. Then we will have money and make it a asphalt road."


    Fang Yanan looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I agree to build roads, but I disagree to buy luxury cars. What are the three of us doing in the village all day?"


    "You don''t understand this. If you drive a luxury car, you can go out and pretend to be forced. Who dares to underestimate you in the future."


    Fang Yanan is staring at Zhang Xiaofan at the moment, as if she never knew Zhang Xiaofan. How can this Zhang Xiaofan have this idea? In order to pretend to be forced, she even wants to buy three luxury cars. It''s really a loser.


    "What''s good about buying luxury cars? You might as well count the money you bought us into shares, and then reward us with three cars worth 100000 yuan. We''re more happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and felt that what Fang Yanan said was also reasonable, that is, he would enjoy life without him, but since people asked so, he agreed.


    "Well, do what you want?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said. Without blinking, he handed 50 million yuan to Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan didn''t dare to pick it up. It was 50 million yuan. Zhang Xiaofan handed it to her and shook his hand.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you give me so much money. Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away with so much money? You know, if you go anywhere with so much money, you can live a natural and unrestrained life."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "it''s only 50 million. There will be 500 million or 5 billion in the future. I believe you are a smart man and won''t lose your future for this money."


    "Also, if you really want to take the money away, I will give it to you, because you are much more valuable in my mind."


    The goods came again. Fang Yanan was moved and rushed into the arms of the goods. The goods took the opportunity to smell Fang Yanan''s taste and secretly look at Fang Yanan.


    "Mom, southern girls are beautiful."


    "What are you muttering about?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything."


    Fang Yanan loosens Zhang Xiaofan, turns around and wipes away the moved tears. Zhang Xiaofan secretly looks at Fang Yanan''s legs, and a bad picture appears in his mind.


    "Shit, I haven''t seen that kind of film for a long time. Why is my brain dirty and humiliating!"


    Fang Yanan turned around.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you like me?"


    "What... What does this mean? Is such a beautiful southern girl going to confess to him and have a baby with him? It''s amazing."


    The goods thought of here, as if they were going to marry Fang Yanan, but when they thought of Li Linlin, they were afraid. They cheated Li Linlin and said they wanted to marry Li Linlin. Now if they promised Fang Yanan and Li Linlin knew, what if Li Linlin jumped out of the building.


    "No, no, marriage is a big event, but also false caution."


    "Fang Yanan, you suddenly asked me what this sentence meant. Do you want me to cultivate your fields? That''s no, No. I''m still a department level cadre and can''t cultivate others'' fields casually."


    Fang Yanan was very shy when she heard the speech. She asked Zhang Xiaofan this sentence. She just wanted to be with Zhang Xiaofan, but she didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to cultivate her field. Zhang Xiaofan said so, and she immediately had a bad impression of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, you''re wrong. Let''s talk about some work! The anti natural disaster project of Tiancai has been completed. Next, we will speed up the pace of planting Tiancai. I believe it will be available in a few days."


    Zhang Xiaofan is sorry! Fang Yanan changed his face. He also wanted to talk more about life with Fang Yanan.


    After all, when the southern college student first arrived in Shangshui village, he thought about the southern girl sleeping for several nights.


    "You can just do it yourself. I''m busy growing herbs and don''t have time to deal with it."


    "Also, we should pay close attention to the road construction. It''s best to discuss with boss Shen tomorrow and contract this job to him. After all, he hasn''t made money in our recent jobs. It''s time for him to make money, otherwise we''re too insidious."


    "I understand."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and walked out of Fang Yanan''s room. Fang Yanan looked at Zhang Xiaofan disappear and took his eyes back.


    But for Zhang Xiaofan herself, she doesn''t understand more and more. Sometimes she is serious and sometimes full of bad thoughts. She still hesitates whether such a man should let go of chasing him or not.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to widow Wang''s canteen. Widow Wang closes the door and sits on Zhang Xiaofan''s lap.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to take advantage of Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan didn''t want to, but the flame in her heart was burning. Now she directly started to treat widow Wang, and widow Wang''s voice came out.


    "You''re a bad guy. It''s too much to bully your sister when you don''t come to see her for several days."


    "Sister, you misunderstood. I''m treating you!"

 Chapter 118

    "Fuck you. Last time they said I was well, they gave it back to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was exposed by Wang Cuifang and quickly took his hand back.


    "Hey, sister Cuifang, you are so beautiful that you can''t help it."


    "Giggle, you''ll cheat. I don''t think you have a sister in your heart. Otherwise, several women with you have become managers. I''m still a self-employed man in the canteen."


    "Sister Cuifang, you misunderstood me. I don''t think you are thin and tender. Aren''t you suitable for rough work? Otherwise, I would have found you a manager earlier."


    "What you say is good. Those women with you are not delicate. I think you are eccentric."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it would be good for Wang Cuifang to open a small shop, but now Wang Cuifang doesn''t want to do it. After all, he can''t break his relationship with Wang Cuifang. Otherwise, he''s worried about who to touch in the future.


    "Sister Cuifang, do you really want to work?"


    Wang Cuifang nodded firmly. Now she understood that she kept a small shop at home and didn''t make progress at all. She couldn''t win Zhang Xiaofan just by her beauty.


    It''s better to go out to work and strengthen yourself, so that Zhang Xiaofan can see her and feel that she doesn''t support her hind legs.


    "Of course, I''m very motivated, but you didn''t find it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s all right! You contract out the canteen, and then I''ll find someone to sign up for you at the veterinary station in the town. You go to study for a period of time. When we come, we engage in anti sky pig breeding. The potential of this business is infinite. As long as you work hard, you will be the pig boss in the future."


    "You are the pig boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that there was something wrong with what he said. With an embarrassed smile, Wang Cuifang stared at Zhang Xiaofan quietly and began to stir up feelings.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you are so kind to me. My sister wants to play the game of homework! My sister will keep our relationship secret forever."


    "Shit, it''s a great advantage. It''s a pity that I haven''t got married yet. I can''t do this, or I''ll take it."


    "Sister Cuifang, I suddenly remembered that I had something to do, so I left first and played the homework game later."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and ran out. Wang Cuifang was so angry that she ran out and disappeared.


    At this time, it was already late. When Zhang Xiaofan was walking on the night road, he felt someone following him, which made his heart beat faster and faster.


    "Shit, this must not be an illusion, otherwise how could this happen?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it and sent a text message to Jia Yongliang, asking Jia Yongliang to find some people to ambush in the field.


    He lives in the field tonight to see what is following him. After he catches it, even ghosts will suppress her and bully him. Zhang Xiaofan has no strength. It''s too much.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the field, got into the built thatched house, took out the wasp nest and studied it carefully.


    "Those troubles are very serious. Once the wasps grow up, they will lose control, so we must find a powerful place to control those wasps."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered for a while, invited the Dan stove out of his body, hesitated for a few seconds, and still put the horse honeycomb in. In the blink of an eye, the wasp nest disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan found it for several minutes, and the wasp nest could not be found. The goods immediately regretted.


    "Shit, why am I so stupid? I fed my baby into the bottomless pit again. Now some of the original plans are broken again."


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Time passed quickly. In the dead of night, a fox came in from outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately turned around and grabbed the fox. The fox turned and fled outside. A big net covered the fox. The fox screamed. Jia Yongliang and others put the big net away and looked at the fox.


    "Hehe, boss, this fox has at least ten kilograms of meat. Everyone hasn''t eaten fox meat, so they killed this guy and stewed it in a pot. It must be better than the rabbit meat before."


    When the fox heard Jia Yongliang''s words, it screamed as if it could understand Jia Yongliang''s words.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to the fox.


    "Damn fox, it''s really patient to track me from the dead man''s ditch to Shangshui village. You don''t have to think about that Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Jia Yongliang, take her down and lock her up. Kill her for meat tomorrow."


    "OK, boss."


    Jia Yongliang promised to take the fox back.


    The next morning, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan got up, Zhang Xiaofang ran to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, it''s amazing. The fox you caught yesterday shed tears. People in the village say that the fox has become a master. Jia Yongliang is sharpening his knife. Let me ask you whether you want to kill it or not?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. When he was a child, he heard his grandfather say that cattle are Buddha. When killing cattle, cattle will shed tears, but he has never heard of killing other animals and crying. It''s amazing.


    "OK, let''s get up and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, went to the village with Wang Cuifang and came to the fox. The fox knelt down and kowtowed to him. The villagers were surprised to see the fox.


    "Old fox, I don''t know if you can understand what I say. If you can understand, listen to me."


    "I let you go today. Go back to Shangshan village and stay in the dead man''s ditch. Few people dare to go in there. You are absolutely safe."


    "If you don''t go or don''t listen to me, keep following me and let my people catch you again, you won''t want to live."


    The fox obviously understood Zhang Xiaofan and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Jia Yongliang felt that it was a pity to let the fox go, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan, "boss, do you really want to let the fox go? If you let this guy go, she will bite the hand that feeds her, and we''ll be in trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "Animals are spiritual. Since her tears prove that she is also a kind fox, let her go first. When she comes to deal with us, we will kill her and eat meat. We don''t feel any trouble."


    "OK."


    Jia Yongliang promised, untied the net, the fox climbed out, licked Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser legs, turned and ran to pig head mountain.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched the fox run away and took out the phone.


    "OK, you wait for me at the entrance of the village. I''ll be there right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised, explained his work to Jia Yongliang and others, and walked to the entrance of the village.


    Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengxin sat in the car and had a little expectation. Before, Wang Yumei went back to her mother''s house with more than ten yuan.


    Yesterday, they bought 20000 yuan at once. The whole trunk was full. This time, they will find face and make their mother and family look at them with new eyes.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus and Wang Lina drove to Wangjia village. Zhang Xiaofan was in a bad mood all the way and wondered how the people of his uncle''s family would laugh at them.

 Chapter 119

    More than an hour later, Wang Lina stopped the car.


    "Aunt, the road ahead is too small for our car to pass. Can you park the car here?"


    Wang Yumei is a little disappointed. If she parks her car here, it will be difficult to move things. Her eldest brother''s family may satirize them, but the road is too small. Even if she wants to drive the car over, she can''t help it.


    "Well, let''s stop the car and walk over."


    "OK, aunt."


    Wang Lina parked the car, and Zhang Xiaofan and his four people went from the path to Wang Dajun''s house.


    Wang Dajun''s son, Wang Erniu, graduated from high school and went to a technical school in Qinchuan city. After graduation, he worked in a factory in the South and found a girlfriend in the south.


    Last year, the factory opened a branch in Qinchuan City, and Wang Erniu followed him. He was regarded as a technical worker and was valued by the boss in the unit. This made Wang Dajun look bad. When he saw the villagers, he said how capable his family Wang Erniu was.


    Half a year ago, the woman proposed to get married, but she had to buy a house in the urban area. Wang Erniu earned four or five thousand yuan a month. It was not easy to buy a house. The family took all the money accumulated over the years and paid a down payment of more than 100000 yuan.


    Then the woman asked for another 100000 betrothal gifts, which ruined the Wang Dajun family. She worked hard to collect 80000. There was still a shortage of 40000. She said she would give them slowly after marriage. The woman''s family was reluctant.


    Today, Wang erhu invited the unit leaders and some friends he made in the city, waiting for the woman''s family to get married.


    As soon as the four of Zhang Xiaofan arrived, Wang Dajun''s wife saw that Zhang Xiaofan brought few things and began to satirize.


    "The four talents brought so much food and drink. It''s really unlucky to have poor relatives like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan will turn around and leave when she hears the speech. Wang Yumei looks at Zhang Xiaofan with praying eyes and hopes her son will give her face and don''t go.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan calmed down slowly, and Wang Yumei took back her eyes at ease.


    "Wang Yumei, what are you doing? Go to the kitchen and help."


    "And Zhang Chengcheng, you hurry to chop firewood. Later, when all your relatives arrive, people are noisy and use a lot of firewood!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he could not bear to let his parents do so much work in his family. He sent his parents to the city and let his parents work at Zhang Dajun''s house. This is unbearable.


    "Uncle''s woman, we came to your house to attend your son''s wedding, but we didn''t come to work. If we want to find work, go find workers."


    Wang Dajun''s wife was angry and began to ridicule Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Nephew Da Jun, if I remember correctly, you should be 28 years old! You haven''t married yet. Are you too poor to find a daughter-in-law?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to pay attention to this relative. This relative is even more excessive.


    "I told you earlier that it''s no use going to college. Let you go to technical school with my second cow, and then find a job. It''s five or six thousand a month. It''s easy. What a good thing. You still don''t listen to it. Now you can''t find your daughter-in-law."


    Wang Lina can''t help it now.


    "Who says our boss doesn''t have a girlfriend? Our boss''s girlfriend can''t stand in a street. They all kneel in front of our boss for adoption."


    Wang Dajun''s wife laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. A poor man is still the boss. You really can pretend. You rented a young lady from outside to our house for the sake of face. You really think highly of our house."


    Wang Lina wanted to scold when she heard the speech, but she was held by Zhang Xiaofan. She was so angry that Wang Lina turned her body around.


    Zhang Xiaofan was too lazy to take care of the relative at the moment. He went to several guests playing cards and watched them play cards.


    Wang Yumei went to the kitchen to help. Wang Dajun came in and said to his wife, "wife, it''s bad. My mother''s family comes too much. We can only take five taxis, and two people have nowhere to sit. People say that if we can''t find another car, we won''t get married."


    "How can there be such a helpless family? Our family has spent 80000 yuan. Their family is too much. I''ll go to them to argue."


    "What are you talking about? Now that all your relatives have arrived, is it time to talk to others? If they don''t get married, what face will our family have in the village in the future?"


    "But I can''t help it now! My son rented the taxi through a relationship. It costs 1000 yuan a day. Now even if I have money, I don''t have a car willing to come to a place like us!"


    "If you think about our relatives who have cars, we can pay for them to help."


    "One of our relatives has a car. My eldest brother''s family has a tricycle. It''s estimated that people don''t want to take it."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    "Then there will be no more."


    Wang Yumei listened to the conversation between her eldest brother and her sister-in-law and summoned up her courage to come to her.


    "My family Xiaofan has a pickup truck. It is estimated that people don''t want to sit. He knows a lot of people in the city. Why don''t I go to him and ask him to find some Mercedes Benz and BMW."


    Wang Dajun and his wife don''t believe Wang Yumei at all. They think Wang Yumei is talking nonsense.


    "Sister, our family is burning! Can you not make trouble, I don''t know the situation of your family?"


    "At that time, my parents didn''t want to, and I opposed it. You just said that Zhang Chengcheng wanted to marry in the past. Now think about whether you have had a good day since you married in the past."


    "I also took hundreds of yuan from home. It''s all small money. We don''t want it. Don''t make trouble again!"


    "Brother, what I said is true. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Wang Yumei, shut up and get out of here. We don''t lack food and drink."


    Wang Yumei is very sad, but she can''t help it. Her parents died early. Her eldest brother is now her only relative. If she breaks up with her eldest brother''s family, she won''t have her mother''s family. It''s a very sad thing.


    Wang erhu ran in at this time.


    "Dad, mom, have you found the car? People will arrive in two hours. Our village is far from the city. We have to start quickly!"


    Wang Dajun and his wife were very embarrassed. Wang Er was so angry that he scolded them.


    "I''m so lost. With your incompetent parents, why did I run to this small city from the South and ask you to pay the down payment? I almost died. I can''t find a car now."


    "Brother Erniu, there is a pickup truck parked at the head of our village. It is top matched. It should be the relative''s. You should have no problem asking the relative to come."


    Just then, one of Wang Erniu''s hair trotted in.


    "A top equipped pickup truck, really or not?"


    "Of course it''s true. Can I lie to you when it''s time?"


    Wang Erniu turned his eyes to Wang Dajun.


    "Dad, who owns that pickup truck? Go and help me deal with it. If you can''t do it well, I''ll go back to the South and never come back." Wang Erniu said and went out.

 Chapter 120

    Wang Dajun looked embarrassed and thought of what his son had just said. He was also very sad.


    My son is doing well in the South and doesn''t want to go back to his hometown, but the two of them have only one son. If my son lives in the South and doesn''t see each other several times a year, he will be sad. To put it bluntly, he will break the incense.


    Now my son works in the urban area. Although it is still a little far away, after all, it can be done when I want to see my son in one area. Therefore, even if it kills both of them, they can''t let their son go to the south.


    "Yumei, did you just say that the pickup truck is Xiaofan''s, true or false?" now Wang Dajun believes it. After all, er Niu''s novel just now has a nose and eyes.


    Wang Yumei hurriedly said, "it''s true. I''ll let Xiao Fan in now."


    Wang Yumei took out her apple phone and was surprised to see the Wang Dajun family, but they thought the Apple phone must be a fake. Otherwise, how could Wang Yumei afford it.


    "Xiao Fan, hurry to the kitchen."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he thought his mother had been bullied again. He hurried to the kitchen and Wang Yumei arranged it.


    "Xiao Fan, your brother Erniu''s daughter-in-law came by train from the south. There are some people in his mother''s family who can''t take a taxi. I think we don''t have a pickup truck. You send a driver to the station to pick up people."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a wry smile: "Mom, people''s relatives come from the south. How can I let people take a pickup truck? I''ll make a phone call and find some Mercedes Benzes to pick up relatives. Brother Erniu can keep up."


    When Wang Yumei heard the speech, she felt that her son really had face.


    "Elder brother, will you let Er Niu go to the city with Xiao Fan?"


    "We have no opinion."


    "Well, Xiao Fan, if you do this, you must do it beautifully. Don''t humiliate me and your father."


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    Zhang Xiaofan went out and wanted to call Liang Jiankang, but after thinking for a while, he simply called Wang Bingkun and soon Wang Bingkun got through.


    That is, he is willing to send out ten Mercedes Benzes to pick up the wedding, and he himself will come to Wangjia village. Zhang Xiaofan expressed his satisfaction.


    "Driver, let''s go to the city."


    Zhang Xiaofan called Wang Lina and went to Wang Erniu.


    "Cousin, my mother said to let my driver drive to the city to pick up the bride. Are you ready?"


    Wang Erniu obviously didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    "What, your mother is crazy! You have a car to go to town."


    Zhang xiaofanqiang held back his impulse.


    "You''re right. I don''t have a car. I rented the pickup truck at the intersection to install it, but it''s just in use now. Do you want to go? If you don''t go there, I can save some gas money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Wang Erniu believed it, because it was logical. Otherwise, a poor college student would get rich at home. What about his promising young people.


    "Wait, I''ll explain to my friend and go out right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about Wang Erniu. If it weren''t for his mother''s relationship, he dares to say that about him. If he catches him, he will directly beat him up.


    After a while, Wang Erniu came to Zhang Xiaofan. The three went to the city together. When they were in the car, Wang Erniu always peeked at Wang Lina.


    This made Zhang Xiaofan feel very unhappy. He thought that when Wang Erniu''s daughter-in-law arrived, Wang Erniu would have a taste of his wife talking and laughing with others.


    Two hours later, the three of Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the railway station. They saw ten Mercedes Benzes parked in front of the railway station, and a dozen young people in suits stood in a row. When they saw Zhang Xiaofan arrive, they bent down and saluted together.


    "Hello, brother Zhang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is pretending to be forced now. It''s great to feel respected. Wang Erniu can''t believe it. I can''t imagine what magic power Zhang Xiaofan has that can make so many young and promising people call brother Zhang.


    "Well, you are all sent by boss Wang?"


    "Yes, boss Wang asked us to listen to your instructions when we arrived."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, your car will follow me later. Help me. We''re here to pick up the kiss today. If you lose my man, I''ll call boss Wang to drive you immediately."


    "Yes, we dare not."


    These young people can be sent by Wang Bingkun. They all have eyes. When boss Wang explained to them before they go out, they pay special attention to what Zhang Xiaofan said. How can they not understand the weight of Zhang Xiaofan in boss Wang''s mind.


    It''s not nice to say. Now their life and death power is in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands, so they don''t dare to offend Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "OK, then wait."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and looked at the exit.


    Li Yaoyao''s family left the railway station and saw Wang Erniu walking past. The people standing behind Zhang Xiaofan saw Li Yaoyao and bowed down to salute collectively.


    "Good sister-in-law."


    This frightened Li Yaoyao. Looking back at more than a dozen Mercedes Benz cars worth millions, Li Yaoyao rubbed her eyes.


    "Wang Erniu, you can do it! Do you want to move me to death by making such a big noise? I love you so much."


    Wang Erniu has a hard time saying. It''s really a silent slap in the face. He didn''t find these cars at all. Now he has to pretend to force.


    "Hehe, my wife is lucky to suffer. My parents have worked hard. Let''s get on the bus." Wang Erniu said and took Li Yaoyao''s family to the car, but the drivers didn''t open the door, which baffled Wang Erniu.


    "What''s the matter with you? My big brother didn''t say to let you take that car. You''re going to get on the bus and treat my big brother as something. Believe it or not, you''ll die." a driver was angry.


    Wang Erniu looks at Zhang Xiaofan. His eyes are full of helplessness. Zhang Xiaofan comes over.


    "Let them get in the car! Then you follow my car, so you won''t go wrong."


    "Yes, brother Zhang."


    The driver listened to the order and opened the door. Li Yaoyao didn''t get on the bus and had to take a car with Zhang Xiaofan. Now Wang Erniu was even more embarrassed.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw Li Yaoyao, he was the kind of woman who disliked the poor and loved the rich. Now he showed much stronger strength than Wang Erniu. Li Yaoyao immediately began to find a new boyfriend and treat Wang Erniu as shit.


    "Er Niu, I want to take that handsome man''s car."


    "Wife, do you know that his car is a pickup truck, or rented. You suffer more in his car. You''d better take a Mercedes."


    "Erniu, you''re wrong. When I''m with you, I don''t think you''re honest and can be kind to me. Why do you make me so sad and regard me as a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich." when Li Yaoyao spoke, he also secretly looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wang Erniu said helplessly, "wife, that''s my fault. Since you want to take his car, let''s take his car."


    "Well, is that right?"


    After a while, Li Yaoyao got into Zhang Xiaofan''s car, looked at the beautiful driver on the car, talked to Zhang Xiaofan like a maid, and was more beautiful than herself. She was more sure that Zhang Xiaofan was a big man.


    At this time, she wanted to seduce Zhang Xiaofan more. If she succeeded, she immediately dumped Wang Erniu. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan, Wang Erniu was too scum.

 Chapter 121

    "Handsome boy, where do you work? There are so many brothers listening to you?"


    Li Yaoyao has begun to speak. Her voice is very nice and gives full play to the characteristics of southerners.


    If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t been used to listening to the voices of southerners, he would have been seduced by Li Yaoyao.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and took off his shoes. A foot odor filled the car. The angry Wang Erniu covered his nose, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    "My sister-in-law is joking. I have any work there. If I have to say what work I have, it''s just making a few acres of land in our village."


    Li Yaoyao doesn''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan said at all. She thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is low-key and more in line with the trick of being forced by the super rich.


    "The handsome guy is really joking. How can so many people respect you when farming?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I''m telling the truth. If my sister-in-law doesn''t believe it, forget it."


    Wang Erniu said at this time: "Yao Yao, what my cousin said is true. Although he graduated from college, he has no ability. He doesn''t go out to work at ordinary times. He can''t even find a daughter-in-law."


    Li Yaoyao gave Wang Erniu a white look. Now the more she looks at Wang Erniu, the more she looks like a fool. She can''t see that Zhang Xiaofan is a real capable man, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Handsome boy, what do rich people like you usually play!"


    "We are rich, sister-in-law. You may really misunderstand me. I am really a farmer. Look at the clothes I wear all over and this stink. It looks like a rich man."


    "Hehe, handsome boy, don''t pretend. Now the rich wear stall goods. They are all sick. This is the most pure taste. It''s not that the rich can''t pretend."


    Wang Lina was amused by Li Yaoyao and almost laughed. She didn''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan took off her shoes on the bus today.


    It stinks in the car, but Zhang Xiaofan is her boss. She can''t say anything. Li Yaoyao said it''s the pure taste of rich people. It''s so funny.


    Wang Erniu was suffocated at this time. Li Yaoyao was his girlfriend. He was so optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan that he put his face there.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you put on your shoes and talk about civilization."


    Knowing that Wang Erniu was angry, Zhang Xiaofan deliberately accosted Li Yaoyao and killed Wang Erniu.


    "Beauty, how did you hook up with my cousin? Are there any Southern girls around you who are as beautiful as you? Introduce one to me to make me happy, or I will envy you when you are with my cousin."


    Li Yaoyao threw a wink.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen." when Zhang Xiaofan said this, even he felt cheap. Li Yaoyao looked just like ordinary. Compared with the beautiful women around him, it''s just heaven and earth. It''s so hypocritical to say that people''s parents are beautiful.


    "Giggle, Shuai Guo is really good at talking. If I had known you earlier, I would marry you and let others envy us."


    Wang Er stared at Li Yaoyao angrily and resisted with his eyes, but Li Yaoyao didn''t care and just wanted to stick it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Wang Er was very angry. He was angry for a while. He didn''t know what happened. He put on his shoes and turned on the air conditioner. The air on the car gradually got better.


    After more than an hour, the car circled from the back of the village to the yard of Wang Erniu''s house. There were more than a dozen Mercedes Benzes behind a pickup truck. The whole village came out to see this formation, gave a thumbs up to the Wang family and praised Wang Erniu''s ability, but Wang Erniu''s heart was not taste at all. "


    Ma Wenqiang also received an invitation from Wang Erniu today to attend Wang Erniu''s wedding. After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he was furious.


    That day, Zhang Xiaofan saved Zhang Xiaoqiang and asked brother Dao to clean it up. He wrote down the hatred on Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Xiaofan here. He brought many people today. God helped me too.


    "Asshole, I didn''t expect to see you here. If you don''t want to die, kneel down and knock your head three times, or I''ll kill you."


    "Who killed me?"


    "My Lord."


    "Grandson is so good."


    "You fucking want to die."


    Ma Wenqiang''s voice fell and stepped back. More than 20 people came to surround Zhang Xiaofan. Wang Erniu was very happy to see this scene.


    Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei both heard something moving in the yard and hurried out. Seeing this scene, Wang Yumei worried about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Elder brother, those people are friends of Er Niu. Let Er Niu adjust quickly. It''s bad if they fight."


    Wang Dajun thought so. He went to find his son and asked Wang Erniu to mediate. Wang Erniu stared at Wang Dajun directly and didn''t take what Wang Dajun said to heart.


    At the moment, he hoped that the two sides would fight and let Ma Wenqiang teach Zhang Xiaofan a good lesson and make Zhang Xiaofan look good in front of him.


    Cousin Zhang Xiaofan''s marriage made Jiang Bingkun spread to the city. Huang Jiaojiao came to Wangjia village with a Hu and a Bao. She saw this scene just in front of Wang Erniu''s yard.


    Ah Hu and ah Bao are furious. Zhang Xiaofan is their uncle to be. If something happens here, how can they explain to Huang Jiuye.


    "Those of malegobi dare to besiege our uncle and kill you dog days."


    A Hu rushes into the crowd. A Bao makes a phone call and will wait outside the village for him and a Hu''s brother to call. More than 100 people surround Ma Wenqiang''s more than 20 people, frightening Ma Wenqiang back. I don''t understand what''s going on.


    "MAHLE Gobi, beat up all those who don''t want to live."


    At the order of ah Hu, more than 100 people attacked more than 20 people, all fighting to death. The more than 20 people cried for their parents. Ma Wenqiang knew that he could not escape, knelt in front of ah Hu and begged for mercy from ah Hu.


    "Brother Hu, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that bastard was your friend. If I knew, you would give me ten courage, and I wouldn''t dare to touch that bastard!"


    "What the fuck are you? How dare you say what our uncle is? If I don''t kill you today, I''m not a Hu."


    Ah Hu said, taking out a dagger, he was about to stab Ma Wenqiang. He meant to kill. Wang Erniu was stunned. He didn''t know who ah Hu was.


    But he knows that Ma Wenqiang is a famous gangster in Qinzhou District. He even met ah Hu like a dog. It can be seen how powerful ah Hu is and how Zhang Xiaofan knows such a big man.


    Li Yaoyao looked at Zhang Xiaofan admiringly. This is the strength of a man. He doesn''t need to fight by himself. If he dares to move others, a group of desperate people will appear and kill you. What is an expert? This is an expert.


    "Shuaiguo, I like you. One day, I''ll let you have a baby with me."


    Ma Wenqiang was so frightened that he kowtowed and moved his eldest brother Dao out.


    "Brother Hu, you can''t kill me! I''m the first general under brother Dao. If you kill me, you''ll fight brother Dao."

 Chapter 122

    "Brother Dao, brother Dao is a bird. He offended our ninth master''s prospective son-in-law and asked him to get out of Qinchuan every minute."


    Ah Hu had a holiday with brother Dao. Before, he wanted to use brother Dao. Jiu Ye didn''t know why he didn''t agree.


    It''s different now. Brother Dao''s men offended miss''s boyfriend. As long as he went back to add fuel and vinegar, the ninth master must be unbearable and sent someone to kill brother Dao. At that time, he was the first person under the ninth master in Qinchuan city. He was as strong as he wanted.


    "Ah! Brother Hu, the prospective son-in-law of the ninth master, I''m sorry. I really know I''m wrong."


    Ma Wenqiang is really afraid. If Zhang Xiaofan is brother Hu''s friend, he will apologize, but Zhang Xiaofan is the prospective son-in-law of the ninth master. It''s not so simple. If she dies, brother Dao will be driven out of Qinchuan.


    "Now it''s too late to regret," ah Hu said, stabbing Ma Wenqiang.


    Zhang Xiaofan drinks brother Hu.


    Don''t kill him, or you''ll die. " Zhang Xiaofan said, kicking ah Hu''s dagger away and waiting for ah Hu.


    "Today is a great day. I don''t want to see blood. Anyone who wants to die can doubt me."


    Ah Hu doesn''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan is angry, but at this moment, he can only be as good as a cat.


    "Er Niu, I didn''t expect you to have such a big face! You''ve got so many famous cars to attend your wedding."


    Wang Erniu''s boss took several people out of the car, saw the famous car parked all the way, and looked at Wang Erniu with new eyes.


    In fact, with Wang Erniu''s weight in the unit, their boss didn''t need to come at all, but he couldn''t resist Wang Erniu''s repeated enthusiasm, so he had to bring some friends.


    By the way, it''s a worthwhile trip to get some game back in the mountains. Unexpectedly, Wang Erniu can get so many cars, which makes him look at it with admiration.


    Wang Erniu came back from the shock and hurriedly ran to the boss to entertain the boss. Before long, old Jiang and others came. Wang Erniu didn''t know old Jiang and others, but his boss knew them and ran to old Jiang and others like a dog.


    "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t expect you to know Wang Erniu. I''m wang Erniu''s boss now. Please take care of me in the future."


    "You may have made a mistake. I don''t know Wang Erniu. I came here today entirely for the face of Doctor Zhang. Now I bother Doctor Zhang to see a doctor, so I have to deal with Doctor Zhang."


    "Doctor Zhang?"


    Wang Erniu''s boss obviously doesn''t know who Doctor Zhang is.


    Jiang Bingkun saw that Wang Erniu''s boss didn''t even know Doctor Zhang. He immediately spoke impolitely to Wang Erniu''s boss.


    "What kind of bird are you? Even Doctor Zhang doesn''t know. I shouldn''t have heard of super kidney pill!"


    "No, I''ve only heard of Shendan. I want to buy it, but I don''t have a chance."


    "Then I tell you, the super kidney pill is refined by Doctor Zhang. You know, the kidney pill is just a low-grade product of super kidney pill. They are all studied by Doctor Zhang. You don''t know Doctor Zhang. It proves that your identity is not enough and you don''t deserve to talk to us."


    Jiang Bingkun in the whole Qinchuan City, the real big boss is different from the small boss. They speak very high.


    "Doctor Zhang..."


    Wang Erniu''s boss was excited when he heard the speech. He immediately ran to Zhang Xiaofan, knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan for enough kidney pills.


    Wang Erniu was stunned and went to their boss.


    "Boss, don''t be cheated by Zhang Xiaofan. My cousin often deceives people. He is clearly a farmer and says he is a big boss."


    Wang Erniu''s boss heard that Wang Erniu and Zhang Xiaofan still had this relationship. He quickly began to curry favor with Wang Erniu, hoping to buy a kidney pill and cure the disease. Otherwise, even a woman can''t do it. What''s the point of making so much money.


    "Erniu, you''re really a talent. Since you were transferred to our branch factory, I''ve always wanted to promote you to vice president, but I didn''t appoint you because of my busy work. Is that good? After your wedding leave, I''ll go to the factory to appoint you. What''s the annual salary of one million? If it''s too low, it can be increased to 1.2 million."


    When Wang Erniu heard the speech, his family was also very happy. They felt that their son was really capable. What was the concept of an annual salary of 1.2 million? Maybe the whole village didn''t earn 1.2 million a year.


    "Boss, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. A capable person like you should be reused."


    Knowing the relationship, Zhang Xiaofan said to Wang Erniu''s boss, "ha ha, you may have made a mistake. Although Wang Erniu and I are cousins, we are not good, even worse than ordinary friends."


    As soon as Wang Erniu''s boss heard this, he knew that flattering someone else''s ass, and immediately changed his mind.


    "Wang Erniu, I think your ability is limited and you can''t be competent for the post of factory director. If you want to work in my factory, you won''t be promoted and raised all your life. You are also an unstable person, so I encourage you to resign and change jobs."


    "What..."


    Wang Erniu and his family were happy. The boss suddenly said this sentence again. A bubble of urine extinguished the flame in their hearts and became cold. Just now they had to be promoted to vice president. In the blink of an eye, they were nothing and had to be dismissed. It was so embarrassing.


    Wang Dajun and his wife still can''t see the truth, but Li Yaoyao sees all this in her eyes and feels that she is really unlucky to marry a fool like Wang Erniu.


    I have a powerful cousin who doesn''t curry favor with me. He has to give up his proximity and go to curry favor with a shit boss. In the end, he is nothing.


    "Mentally retarded! Such a man is really incompetent. He won''t achieve anything in his life."


    Wang Bingkun''s family arrived at this time. Old Jiang and others stood up and looked at Wang Bingkun and watched Wang Bingkun come to Zhang Xiaofan with a very respectful look.


    Wang Bingkun also kept a low profile. After greeting Zhang Xiaofan, he greeted Jiang and others. As soon as Wang Siya came up, she took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and pushed Huang Jiaojiao aside. Huang Jiaojiao was so angry that she stared at Wang Siya.


    "Little boy, you rob a man when you are young. Believe it or not, I''ll spank you." Huang Jiao said coyly.


    Huang Jiaojiao toots her mouth.


    "Why are you fierce? The big brother promised to be my boyfriend. I''m the real girlfriend of the big brother. You''re nothing?"


    Huang Jiaojiao was surprised by Wang Siya''s words and looked at Wang Siya strangely.


    "Wang Siya, don''t talk nonsense. You''re only 13 years old. When will I promise you to be my girlfriend?"


    Wang Siya pouted.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. When you treated me last time, you said that as long as I study hard and enter Huaxia University, you will be my boyfriend."


    "I''m moving towards this goal now! And my academic performance has improved by leaps and bounds. Last time, I was the first in the whole grade. Do you think I''m already half a student of Huaxia university?"


    "Ah! Your academic performance is so exaggerated." Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Siya became proud.


    "Of course, I have the power of love. What power can surpass the power of love?"

 Chapter 123

    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid now. He promised Wang Siya like that before, mainly because he felt that with Wang Siya''s academic achievements, it was impossible to enter Huaxia University.


    Why did Wang Siya counter attack Xueba in just ten days? How did he do it.


    If he goes back now, he will certainly blow Wang Siya''s learning enthusiasm without a trace. He can''t blow Wang Siya. What should he do and how can he make Wang Siya feel that two people are inappropriate.


    "You''re great! Keep going. When you enter Huaxia University, I''ll be your honorary boyfriend."


    "What is an honorary boyfriend? Don''t fool me. I want to kiss you like sister Huang and sleep together."


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. What''s the matter with Wang Siya? He can say anything. It''s not too embarrassing.


    "Wang Siya, don''t you feel ashamed! Let Zhang Xiaofan go quickly. I''m Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend."


    "Cut, big brother didn''t promise you again. You''re just amorous. We ignore you and go sit over there."


    Wang Siya said and pulled Zhang Xiaofan aside. They sat in a very humble place.


    Wang Bingkun was very helpless. He shook his head and walked to Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya. Some other big people walked over. An inconspicuous place became a place for the leaders of all parties. On the contrary, the best seat was empty and no one sat.


    Li Yaoyao is a scheming girl. She knows that apart from the relationship between Wang Erniu, it is difficult for him to approach Zhang Xiaofan.


    Because there are too many beautiful women around Zhang Xiaofan, Wang Erniu is encouraged to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan. In this way, they have a layer of kinship and have more opportunities to contact Zhang Xiaofan in the future. She doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan is Liu Xiahui and doesn''t move when she sees her.


    "Wang Erniu, do you still want to marry me?" Li Yaoyao called Wang Erniu aside and said to Wang Erniu.


    Wang Erniu''s heart is dead now. He was hit like his boss before. If anyone could not raise his mood, what''s the meaning of his life if his girlfriend broke up with him at this time.


    "Yao Yao, of course I want to get married. Why don''t I want to get married!"


    "Then listen to me. From today on, flatter Zhang Xiaofan. He is a big man. As long as you flatter him, we will have a good life. There is endless money and someone respects us."


    Wang Erniu is still a pimple. He doesn''t see what Zhang Xiaofan can do.


    "Yao Yao, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have much ability. After graduating from college, he works at home. His parents are poor. Up to now, he still owes our family hundreds of yuan!"


    Li Yaoyao is speechless, but when she meets such a retarded, what else can she do except to adjust her.


    "I know, you don''t have to worry about Zhang Xiaofan''s ability. You just have to flatter him. Of course, you have to pay attention to strategy and start with his parents first, otherwise Zhang Xiaofan won''t buy your account at all."


    "Yao Yao, do you have to curry favor?"


    "Of course, if you don''t do what I say, I''ll go back to the South and break up with you." Li Yaoyao said, pretending to leave, and Wang Erniu immediately surrendered.


    "Yao Yao, I listen to you. Now I''m going to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan''s parents."


    "Yes!"


    Li Yaoyao nods and Wang Erniu goes to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. Li Yaoyao seems to see Zhang Xiaofan go to bed by her.


    Wang Yumei was busy in the kitchen. Wang Erniu came in with her parents. Wang Erniu seemed to have changed. She kept calling her aunt and apologized to her, which made Wang Yumei very uncomfortable.


    "Aunt, I used to be naive and offended you. Don''t take it to heart. Our two families should live in harmony and be like a family in the future."


    Wang Yumei is kind-hearted. Tears flow from her eyes when she hears this sentence. In recent years, she has dreamed of dealing with her eldest brother''s family well, but for some reasons, she can only hide it in her heart like a dream. Now she has the opportunity to realize it.


    Wang Yumei took out a card from her clothes and handed it to Wang Erniu. ¡°


    Er Niu has really grown up. The card I gave you has 100000 yuan. It was given to me by Xiao Fan some time ago. I am reluctant to spend it and give it to you to repay the mortgage. I hope it can help you two, so we can rest assured as adults. "


    "100000, true or false?"


    Wang Dajun''s wife still didn''t believe it. She looked at Wang Yumei and asked.


    Wang Yumei is getting tough now. "Anyway, I say it''s true. You don''t believe it. There''s a password on the card. Just call and check it."


    "Just check."


    After the Wang Dajun family checked, they were surprised. There are really 100000. At present, they are kind to the Wang Yumei family.


    "Da Jun, please be honest and let them sit at the table. Our family should happily marry Erniu and make the villagers envy us."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go and invite you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surrounded by a circle of people. Most people asked about Shendan. Shendan has not been sold yet, and many people have competed to be agents, which makes Zhang Xiaofan more and more energetic.


    Because of Li Yaoyao''s relationship, Wang Erniu''s family next paid special respect to Zhang Xiaofan''s family. Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengxin were very happy. Although Zhang Xiaofan knew that it was not sincere, he was happy when his parents were happy.


    After leaving Wangjia village, Zhang Xiaofan takes Wang Siya with him. He hopes that in the process of getting along with Wang Siya, Wang Siya can slowly know that they are not suitable and pursue their true love.


    Wang Bingkun and his wife have no objection to Wang Siya''s pursuit of Zhang Xiaofan. Although they feel that there is a big age gap between them, Zhang Xiaofan''s ability can completely make them forget this.


    "Siya, since you have come to Shangshui village, you must listen to me, or I will send you back."


    Wang Siya was very excited at the moment. She was looking forward to sleeping with Zhang Xiaofan at night.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, I will listen to you."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Wang Siya home and asks Wang Lina to prepare a quilt for Wang Siya, put it in the main house and live with Fang Yanan and others.


    Wang Siya didn''t want to live or die. She wanted to live in the field with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to take Wang Siya to the field, but there was only one room in the field, so she worked for more than an hour and prepared a room for Wang Siya.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan planted several apple trees in the medicine field. He returned to the room and found Wang Siya climbing on the bed. After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he opened the quilt and rushed over to recruit a monkey to climb the tree on Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan particularly helpless.


    "Wang Siya, we agreed before. If you do this again, I''ll send you back tomorrow."


    Wang Siya began to cry. Tears slid down her face and fell on Zhang Xiaofan. She was very wronged.


    "Big brother, you are too bad. People are afraid and dare not sleep. You bully me. I want to go home and tell my father."

 Chapter 124

    Wang Siya scared Zhang Xiaofan. This is not a joke. If Wang Siya goes back and says that Zhang Xiaofan bullies him, Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation will stink. Nothing will go well at that time.


    "My aunt, can we make friends happily?"


    "Hum, I don''t care. Anyway, if you don''t let me sleep in your room, I''ll tell Dad you bully me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless! How can this be? Although Wang Siya is still young, she is almost mature. How can he stand some intimate actions in the evening.


    But if you don''t promise Wang Siya, you will be bullied by Wang Siya. Now you can only bear it. I hope Wang Siya will start school early and then go back.


    "Well, but you should sleep safely at night and don''t touch me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took Wang Siya to bed. Just after they slept for a while, Wang Siya was going to go to the bathroom. He was afraid to go alone. Zhang Xiaofan had to take Wang Siya to the bathroom in the field.


    Under the bright moonlight, Wang Siya squats not far from Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looks at the moonlight in the sky and thinks about how exciting it is to date and kiss with Li Linlin. Pianpian wants to protect a little girl from going to the bathroom. Isn''t this Keng father?


    "Whew..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw a shadow passing in front of him. He thought he was dazzled, but when Wang Siya went to the toilet and the two entered the room, he found something following him.


    "What''s the matter? Is the fox back?" Zhang Xiaofan hesitated. Wang Siya asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What happened to brother Xiaofan?"


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan will not say the conjecture in his heart.


    "Nothing, go to bed!"


    Wang Siya nodded, went to bed, hugged Zhang Xiaofan, closed his eyes and went to bed. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to move in order to let Wang Siya go to sleep early, but his lower body was unknowingly hard, which made Zhang Xiaofan very difficult to bear.


    After half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan determined that Wang Siya had really slept, so he gently pushed Wang Siya away and went outside the room. Unexpectedly, he saw the fox quietly crawling in the field and wagging his tail at him.


    "What did I tell you? Why don''t you leave?"


    The fox bit Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser leg and didn''t want to go.


    "Well, since you want to stay, you can stay, but you can''t let others find out your existence, otherwise I can''t guarantee what they will do to you."


    The fox nodded. Zhang Xiaofan remembered that the fox didn''t have a name, so he said to the fox, "I have a dog. I named her Qi Tian Da Sheng. If you are a female fox, I''ll name you Zixia fairy. Nod if you like."


    Zixia fairy nodded.


    "Well, from today on, you are Zixia fairy."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little proud at the moment. He thinks the farmer is delicious. He not only raises Qi Tian Da Sheng and Zixia fairy, but also has a maid around him. Four or five beauties strive to become his wife and earn a lot of money. What else are you dissatisfied with in this life.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the second half of my life is destined to be brilliant."


    The next day Zhang Xiaofan got up and found that the Zixia fairy was gone. He knew he was hiding. When he walked to the apple tree planted last night, he found that the apple tree had seven small white flowers and had sat on the small fruit.


    "I''ll go. It''s incredible that the black soil is so powerful. Planting apple trees in the black soil will not let the apple trunk die, but also grow quickly and produce small apples."


    Finding this phenomenon, Zhang Xiaofan decided to get more black soil from the mountain, and then test it at the edge of the reservoir. If the apples are delicious, he will plant apples on the ten Mu mountain.


    With this idea, Zhang Xiaofan called Chen Datou and asked him to drive a tricycle. They went to zhutoushan to dig black soil.


    In the morning, they dug more than a dozen bags of black soil and buried them next to the reservoir. It is unrealistic to dig black soil again, because the black soil in that place has been dug up. If they want to dig black soil, they must find resources again.


    "Mom, if non renewable resources like black soil can be cultivated like holy water, it would be much better."


    "Hehe, it''s really fantastic. It''s not easy to get the holy water cultivation method by chance. What are you so greedy to do?"


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan asked someone to plant apple trees on the buried black soil, and then waited for apples to grow.


    "It''s done. Go to the ten Mu mountain."


    Fang Yanan has been entrusted with all the planting work of counter heaven vegetables. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have to worry about counter heaven vegetables anymore, and all his energy turns to ten mu of mountainous areas.


    He has a hunch that if the ten Mu mountain area is well developed, he will earn more money than dozens of mu of contrarian vegetables. After all, the medicinal materials planted in the ten Mu mountain area are directly transported to his own pharmaceutical factory to refine kidney pills. No one in the middle can earn the price difference and maximize the benefits.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived in the ten Mu mountain, Zhang Xiaofang was busy in the mountain. Yesterday, the workers had turned over the land. Now their job is to cultivate the soil, then sprinkle medicinal seeds in the mountain and wait for the medicinal materials to germinate.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, according to your instructions, I have asked someone to water ten mu of mountain, but there is no water well on the mountain. If you want to water, you have to pump water from the river. This not only costs a lot, but also consumes labor. Can you find someone to dig a well on the mountain, so that the water problem of ten mu of mountain can be solved."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Your idea is good. I''ll find an engineering team to dig a well in the mountain tomorrow. Our village is close to the river and can drill water anywhere. Don''t worry about this."


    "That''s great. With a well, the problem of watering will be solved."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and looked at the ten Mu mountain. It was still troublesome. He began to plant medicinal materials after he came home from graduation. Because of the lack of technology, the growth of medicinal materials was very slow;


    Later, I met black soil and had the idea of planting medicinal materials with black soil;


    But the black soil is limited. The black soil of zhutou mountain has been dug up. If you want to plant medicinal materials, go somewhere to dig the black soil. If there is no black soil, it is estimated that there will be no good end if tens of thousands of medicinal seeds are scattered in ten mu of mountain.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly remembered the dead man''s ditch in Shangshan village, where Ganoderma lucidum can grow. Maybe there is black soil, but last time, because of the hurry of time, he didn''t study the soil in the dead man''s ditch carefully. Now he is in trouble, so it''s necessary to go to the dead man''s ditch.


    Jia Yongliang is busy in the field with several uncles. Zhang Xiaofan calls. Jia Yongliang immediately brings some trustworthy people.


    "Jia Yongliang, do you know the dead man''s ditch in your village?"


    Jia Yongliang''s scalp tightened when he heard the word "dead man''s ditch". Obviously, he was also afraid of the legend of dead man''s ditch. He didn''t dare to go to that place if he had nothing to do.

 Chapter 125

    "I know, but I''ve never been there. It''s said that three children died there. If you go in and are fascinated by the enchanted ghost, you''ll never get out again."


    Jia Yongliang was very serious when he said it. Obviously, he believed in the legend of the dead man''s ditch.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. He went there last time and didn''t come out safely. ¡°


    "The saying of ghosts hitting the wall has existed since ancient times. It''s nothing strange. I went to the dead man''s ditch with big head the day before yesterday. I haven''t come back alive."


    "I called you here today just to go to the dead man''s ditch with you, marry some soil from it, bury it in the ten Mu mountain, and then plant medicinal herbs."


    "Boss, you have orders. Of course we have to go, but there is a lot of soil in the mountain. Why do you have to take the dead man''s ditch?"


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan will not tell the mystery and simply answer Jia Yongliang.


    "Because the Yin Qi of the dead man''s ditch is superior, taking soil from the dead man''s ditch can humidify and promote the growth of medicinal materials."


    Jia Yongliang had never heard such a saying, but the boss said it should be reasonable, so he took several people to the dead man''s ditch with Zhang Xiaofan.


    In front of the dead man''s ditch, Zhang Xiaofan asked others to stop. He entered the dead man''s ditch alone and found the place where the Ganoderma lucidum grew before according to his memory. Sure enough, he found that it was a favorite black soil.


    "Sure enough, it''s black soil. Now the problem of lack of black soil has been solved."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan took out a snake skin bag and began to take black soil. In about two hours, he dug more than a dozen bags of black soil.


    Then he carried four bags of black soil outside and asked Jia Yongliang and others to take the black soil back. According to Zhang Xiaofang''s instructions, he buried the black soil in the mountain, and then returned to the dead man''s ditch to dig the black soil.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was taking black soil. He dug out a rusty machete. He picked up the machete and looked carefully for a while. He wiped the rust off it. Some wonderful words appeared in front of him.


    "Oracle bone inscriptions are written in the Yin and Shang Dynasties. Fortunately, I took ancient Chinese in college and knew some simple oracle bone inscriptions. Otherwise, I don''t know what it says."


    "Qi sinks into the elixir field and three flowers gather on the top... This can''t be a martial arts script. Dig the earth first and study it slowly when you go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan put away his machete and continued to dig until the evening. He dug this piece of black soil for 7788. When he felt that it was enough for ten mu of mountain land, he stopped and carried the excavated black soil out of the dead man''s ditch six or seven times.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan several people transported the black soil to the ten Mu mountain. We worked together to bury the black soil. Zhang Xiaofan felt uneasy and simply invited Qi Tianda Sheng to see the black soil in the mountain. Only then did he go back safely.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan remembered what he promised Wang Cuifang and went to the health center.


    These days, because Tian Xinlan joined the village health center, more and more patients in Zhang Xiaofan''s small clinic, and even patients in the town came to Shangshui village to see a doctor. Tian Xinlan was busy.


    Tian Shuying is full of complaints. She came to Shangshui village to pursue Zhang Xiaofan. Now she is so busy all day. When she has time to find Zhang Xiaofan, she is in a bad mood.


    "Aunt, your medicine has been prescribed. Go and get a needle from nurse ODA!" Tian Xinlan diagnosed Aunt Liu''s condition and said to Aunt Liu.


    Aunt Liu thanked Tian Xinlan for a while and went to find Tian Shuying for an injection. Tian Shuying was in a bad mood. She did not tie Aunt Liu three times in a row. Aunt Liu cried out in pain. Tian Shuying was also rude to Aunt Liu.


    "What are you yelling about? Our clinic is free. You come to see a doctor all day. No matter how rich you go on, you''ll be poor."


    Aunt Liu was not happy at once because she was from Sheung Shui village and she was old.


    "Little doll, what nonsense? Xiaofan in our village is a good man and is willing to see a doctor for free. What does it have to do with you? You don''t deserve to be Xiaofan''s daughter-in-law. If Xiaofan wants to marry a daughter-in-law, you should marry doctor Tian, not you."


    Tian Shuying angrily put down the needle.


    "I don''t deserve Zhang Xiaofan. She deserves Zhang Xiaofan. You ask her to give you a needle. I can''t serve a woman like you." Tian Shuying said and went outside.


    Aunt Liu said angrily, "you, what''s your attitude? If I see Xiaofan, I''ll let Xiaofan drive you away."


    When Zhang Xiaofan went to the health center, he just saw this scene. He immediately asked Aunt Liu about the situation, and then personally gave Aunt Liu a needle. Tian Shuying bowed her head.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, all the patients were gone. Zhang Xiaofan called Tian Xinlan and Tian Shuying together for a meeting.


    "Director Tian, how about sitting here?"


    "It''s not bad, because it doesn''t cost money to see a doctor. There are a lot of patients. It can help patients reduce pain. I''m very happy."


    "That''s good. I came here today. First, I want to see your current situation. Second, I want you to help me find the head of the veterinary station. I want to send someone to study veterinary medicine and develop animal husbandry after learning it well."


    "The horse stationmaster of the veterinary station has a good relationship with me. I''ll help you say it''s certainly no problem, but I also have some things to ask you for help. If you like, I''ll promise you. If you don''t want, I won''t agree."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Tian Xinlan take the opportunity to rip off, so he smiled and said to Tian Xinlan, "if you have anything to say, I won''t refuse if I can help you."


    Tian Xinlan stood up.


    "I want to build a modern hospital in your village, which will cost about 30 million yuan. If you invest in me, I will help you build a relationship with the veterinary station."


    Tian Shuying stood up in surprise.


    "Tian Xinlan, you''re crazy. We have hundreds of patients every day, mainly because we don''t charge money to see a doctor. If we build a hospital, more people will come to see a doctor. Who can bear their expenses? 30 million is definitely a drop in the bucket for the whole hospital. I don''t know how much money to invest in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees with Tian Xinlan''s idea. Now the herbal medicine planting project in their village has been started. Once the herbal medicine is successfully planted, Shendan will be listed immediately. With the storm caused by Shendan in Qinchuan City, it will be sold out. The money must be a lot of money. If you have money, you should spend it. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of leaving it.


    "Tian Xinlan, I support your idea and agree to give you 30 million to build a hospital."


    Tian Xinlan was also surprised when she heard the speech. She thought Zhang Xiaofan might agree, but she never thought Zhang Xiaofan would agree so readily.


    "Did you really agree?"


    "Of course, but I can''t take out 30 million temporarily. Give me ten days and I''ll call 30 million to your account." Zhang Xiaofan said to Tian Xinlan very definitely.


    Tian Shuying disagreed and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Doctor Zhang, I don''t agree with you to build a hospital. If you take it back, I''ll be your servant girl. As long as you like, I''ll wait on you to take a bath every day."


    In order not to let Tian Xinlan rob Zhang Xiaofan, Tian Shuying throws such a bomb.

 Chapter 126

    "What, you want to be my servant girl. No, no, I''m a farmer. How can I have a servant girl? Isn''t it for people to scold me?"


    Although Zhang Xiaofan refused like this, his heart was clear like a mirror. He had the idea of building a hospital for a long time. Now Tian Xinlan took the initiative to take the responsibility. How could he deny such a good thing because he wanted Tian Shuying to take a bath!


    Tian Shuying hasn''t given up yet.


    "How on earth can you give up the idea of building a hospital? I really think of you. I don''t want to see all the money you''ve worked hard to earn lost for building a hospital."


    "You don''t have to worry about this! Making money is for flowers. Flowers are flowers for yourself and flowers for others. How can it be called failure!"


    Tian Shuying was angry and said, "hum, you are unreasonable. I quit my job."


    Tian Shuying said, took off her nurse''s clothes and ran out. Zhang Xiaofan stood up and hesitated for a while. She didn''t chase and sat down again. Tian Xinlan stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Asshole, my cousin is angry. Why don''t you chase him?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "it''s strange that your cousin is angry. You don''t go after it. Why let me go after it."


    "You, forget it, forget it, because of you, she and I must be incompatible." Tian Xinlan said helplessly.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. "It''s strange that you can''t stand fire and water. Don''t mind my business."


    "Elm bumps." Tian Xinlan stood up and went outside. Wang Siya found the health center to block Tian Xinlan at this time.


    "Ai, do you want to rob brother Xiaofan from me? I warn you, if you dare to rob my brother Xiaofan, I''ll fight with you."


    Tian Xinlan is really speechless. He competes with his cousin for Zhang Xiaofan because they are about the same age. Now there is a man several years younger than them who also wants to compete for Zhang Xiaofan. It''s too chaotic.


    "You''re crazy."


    "You''re crazy."


    Wang Siya said, stepping on Tian Xinlan''s foot and screaming in pain.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan comes out to help Tian Xinlan.


    "Wang Siya, you''ve gone too far. How can you step on other people''s feet."


    Wang Siya feels very wronged. Is it wrong to like boys older than her? Why does everyone think it''s impossible and humiliate her? How can she bear it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''ve gone too far. I won''t pay attention to you anymore." Wang Siya cried and ran to the river.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and hurriedly chased Wang Siya. He was worried that Wang Siya''s anger would seriously hurt his body. The tumor that had not been easily adjusted before grew out of anger, which would be too troublesome.


    Wang Siya ran to the river. She really wanted to have a heavy rain. She jumped into the river and let the flood wash her away. She didn''t have so much trouble.


    "Boom..."


    It''s such a coincidence that Wang Siya is thinking. There are lightning and thunder in the sky. In a few seconds, there is a rainstorm. Wang Siya is about to go to the river. Zhang Xiaofan pulls Wang Siya back.


    "Wang Siya, you want to die! You have to go into the river when there is such a heavy rainstorm."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also in a hurry now. He took Wang Siya to their village. He originally wanted Wang Siya to wake up and find his own happiness. Unexpectedly, Wang Siya was so stubborn, because his words were going to die.


    Wang Siya shook her body.


    "You let me go. I don''t want you to care. On the contrary, you really don''t like me. I''m dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan is depressed! He is a doctor, but he can''t save people who want to die! Now in order to save Wang Siya, he can only become hypocritical.


    "Wang Siya, who says I don''t like you anymore? I just think you''re young. I''ll be looked down upon when I''m with you, so I refuse you. In fact, you''re very beautiful and I like you very much."


    Wang Siya now really became different from before. Her eyes were full of love. "Brother Xiaofan, what you said is true. You really like me. As long as I grow up, you will fall in love with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Woo woo..."


    Wang Siya jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and began to cry. Zhang Xiaofan comforted Wang Siya for a while, took Wang Siya to the place where she lived, made it clear to Wang Siya, and sent Wang Lina to send Wang Siya back the next day, which made her feel much more relaxed.


    "Finally sent the little witch away. Now go and see how the apple tree in the field grows?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived in the field, he saw that the apple tree had produced seven or eight apples. Each apple was the same size and red. It looked very attractive from a distance.


    "I''ll go. It was still blooming yesterday and seven apples grew in one night. It''s really incredible." Zhang Xiaofan said, picked an apple and took a bite. The taste was stunned.


    "I''ll go. It''s delicious. Such a good thing must be taken to the city to share with my parents."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he would pick all the remaining six apples and run home to ride a tricycle into the city. When he arrived at Boyang Town, Bai Ling blocked Zhang Xiaofan. He had to let Zhang Xiaofan say a specific date for the production of kidney pills, or he wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    "My mayor, can you pay attention to the image and block a man in the daytime? What are you doing?"


    Bai Ling doesn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go at all.


    "I let you die now. There''s still room for image. If you don''t tell me the specific date of producing kidney pill today, I won''t let you go."


    "Mayor Bai, aren''t you making trouble for nothing? The ten Mu mountain I got from Li Fugui will be reclaimed. The seeds have not been scattered in the ground and there are no medicinal materials. How can I determine the specific date of producing kidney pill?"


    "No, you''re a big boss. Even if the workers don''t work, you can still afford to support them. But I, the town mayor with a pot on my back, still expect to turn over by relying on the kidney pill! When can I turn over if you procrastinate again and again."


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed, "Mayor Bai, I understand your situation, but I''m not in a hurry now! Why don''t you eat an apple to eliminate the fire, and we''ll talk about it when your fire is gone."


    "What, you want me to extinguish the fire for you. Why didn''t you say earlier, go to my car, and I''ll let you kiss for ten minutes. Tell me the specific time."


    Bai Ling then pulled Zhang Xiaofan off the tricycle and pulled Zhang Xiaofan into her car.


    Zhang Xiaofan is forced! What''s all this? When did he say he wanted to extinguish the fire.


    Well, kissing for ten minutes not only betrays the body, but also determines the time. Isn''t it forced to go to Liangshan?


    A few minutes later, Bai Ling began to take off his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan was shocked.


    "My mayor Bai, can we be civilized and kiss? There''s no need to take off your clothes! Aren''t you playing hooligans?"


    The guy said, his eyes still staring at Bai Ling''s red lips, as if his lips were coughing and licking with his tongue.

 Chapter 127

    "What do you pretend to be? You''ve been staring at people since you first met. Now people ask you to do whatever you want. As long as you tell me the specific date of producing kidney pill, I''ll give it up."


    Bai Ling is really desperate. Since she followed Zhang Xiaofan, she has been on the bar with Niu Zhen Changming.


    Now she''s better than a newcomer in the township government. If she doesn''t turn over, I''m afraid mayor Niu doesn''t have to drive her out of the township government. Others want to occupy her seat and force her to leave.


    She studied hard for ten years in a cold window and became a deputy mayor. How can she be reconciled to ending her official career in this way.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a bitter smile: "Mayor Bai, what you said is right. A man will look at a beautiful woman and have ideas, but it doesn''t mean playing the game of giving birth to a baby! Otherwise, the society will be in chaos and live a stable life one day."


    "I don''t care. Today you must play the game of giving birth to a baby with me, kiss me and tell me the exact time of producing kidney pill."


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to surrender.


    "Can you give me half a month? After half a month, whether I plant the medicine against the sky or not, we all start to produce kidney pill. What do you think?"


    "Half a month is too long. I''ll give you ten days at most."


    "Thirteen days, one day can''t be less."


    "Eleven days, not more than one day."


    "Then in twelve days, if you force me again, I will withdraw your factory director. Anyway, it''s my private enterprise. I can use whoever I want."


    Bai Ling clenched his teeth.


    "Twelve days is twelve days. You kiss me to help you eliminate the fire."


    Bai Ling said that he had sent up his lips. The goods were addicted as soon as they kissed.


    For more than ten minutes, I didn''t want to loosen Bai Ling, which made Bai Ling like having asthma.


    The guy felt almost. Worried about what would happen if he kissed again, he pushed Bai Ling out of the car. Coincidentally, Liu Mei saw it and quickly told mayor Niu about it. He was so angry that mayor Niu gnashed his teeth.


    "From MAHLE Gobi, this Zhang Xiaofan is really too much. He has an affair with Bai Ling. No wonder Bai Ling is willing to resign as mayor for him. I absolutely can''t tolerate this unhealthy relationship in our leading group of Boyang town."


    Mayor Niu was indignant at the moment. He thought that when Bai Ling first came, he had hinted at Bai Ling many times. As long as Bai Ling was like him, he would let Bai Ling mix in Boyang Town, but Bai Ling refused.


    It was because of this that he fought against Bai Ling everywhere. Unexpectedly, Bai Ling was so shameless that he would rather let a farmer play than let him play. This is absolutely unbearable.


    Liu Mei is waiting for mayor Niu.


    "What are you fierce? Are you as big as me? If you can, don''t use your head. If someone doesn''t marry, it''s just a legitimate relationship. You can make it clear where you go. You can''t do it if you want to deal with someone else."


    Mayor Niu has today''s status and has a lot to do with Liu Mei, a think tank. Therefore, although they have been married for many years, mayor Niu still respects Liu Mei.


    Because Liu Mei''s plans sometimes really impressed him.


    Of course, mayor Niu doesn''t completely listen to Liu Mei. After all, a woman''s brain sometimes works well and sometimes doesn''t work well.


    "Wife, what do you say we do now?"


    "Be nice to Bai Ling, make Zhang Xiaofan happy, cure our son''s disease, and we''ll deal with them again. That''s the wisest way."


    Mayor Niu is not optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is a halfway doctor and can''t be trusted at all. The reason why he can cure some difficult and miscellaneous diseases is good luck and doesn''t have any ability.


    "Wife, that Zhang Xiaofan is a liar who specializes in cheating women''s bodies. You shouldn''t have been cheated by Zhang Xiaofan, so you believe Zhang Xiaofan so much!"


    Liu Mei''s heart was so bad that she secretly found Zhang Xiaofan once. How could the old man guess, but the old man was far worse than Zhang Xiaofan.


    At the beginning, she guided people like that, but they were not fooled. It can be seen that people''s character is absolutely very good. Like an old man and a female secretary, she couldn''t help lifting her skirt.


    However, as a husband and wife for half her life, Liu Mei had a way to deal with Mayor Niu. She cried, made trouble and hanged herself. Mayor Niu surrendered immediately.


    "Woo woo, you have no conscience. I give you a son and don''t go out. You still suspect that I have an affair with Zhang Xiaofan. I won''t live. You can''t be a shit mayor."


    Liu Mei cried and climbed to the window of mayor Niu''s office. Mayor Niu immediately softened down.


    "Wife, you are the most chaste woman. I absolutely believe you. It was my fault just now. We will do as you say now. I will restore the rights of mayor Bai and find a way to let Zhang Xiaofan see a doctor for our son."


    "You''re old and immortal. You still have a conscience. I''m thinking about that now. Come on."


    Liu Mei was a goblin when she was young, but now she is even more a goblin. Mayor Niu was itching and tossed in the office.


    Zhang Xiaofan got off Bai Ling''s car and rode a tricycle into the city. He thought that he had a place to live now and would live in the city at night.


    First go to find Xiao Qing and see if Xiao Qing knows the fruit merchant. If so, you can introduce him and open the sales channel of apple.


    "Hey, detective Xiao, do you have time now? How about our date?"


    When the goods arrived at the door of the police station, they were as thick skinned as the city wall. They directly molested Xiao Da''s police flower, and were not afraid of Xiao Da''s police flower repairing him.


    Xiao Qing is at work. When she receives a call from Zhang Xiaofan, she blushes. She quickly wears her police uniform and goes outside the police station. She is afraid that she will make some big noise before Zhang Xiaofan gets there, so that she has no face to face her colleagues in the police station.


    "Why did you come to the city without saying hello in advance? I can change my clothes." Xiao Qing complained when she saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Xiao Qing.


    "Why change clothes? Isn''t the uniform plot very good?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a dog. He can''t spit out ivory. A word reddened Xiao Qing''s face. "Good head, if you talk nonsense to me again, I''ll catch you and let you know how powerful my aunt is."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled awkwardly and took out an apple. "Xiao Da police flower, I came to see you today. It''s really a big thing. But before talking about it, you eat this apple first, otherwise we can''t talk."


    "Psycho, say that things have much to do with eating apples." although Xiao Qing said so, she still caught the apple handed to her by Zhang Xiaofan and bit it. As a result, she couldn''t stop the car immediately. After eating an apple in a few minutes, she asked Zhang Xiaofan for an apple.


    "Give me another apple."


    Zhang Xiaofan received seven apples from his apple tree. Now both are gone. If he leaves two more apples for his parents, there will be three apples left. That''s the card to find a partner. After eating Xiao Qing, he ran away in vain, so he refused directly.


    "Xiao Da police flower, sorry, there is no more."


    Xiao Qing can''t. She just grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s bag and is not reserved at all. Helpless, Zhang Xiaofan gives another one to Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing is not satisfied after eating, but she is finally quiet.

 Chapter 128

    "Where did the apple come from? It''s delicious?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Xiao Qing likes to eat this apple so much and is more optimistic about the future of apple.


    "Of course I planted apples, but there are seven fruits on an apple tree. I ate two for you. I ate one for my parents. Now there are still two apples left. I''m going to use them to find partners. After mass production, I won''t worry about sales."


    Xiao Qing glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. "Such a good apple still worries about sales. I don''t suggest you find a partner, so you can earn more."


    "What do you mean, you let me rent a fruit stall to sell apples! That''s too tiring."


    "Why are you so stupid? Just spend money to find someone to show you a fruit shop in the city and open a salary for others. Besides, you have your own fruit shop and can sell other fruits in the future. Why should you give half of your money to others? Is it too stupid?"


    When Xiao Qing said this, Zhang Xiaofan thought it was true. He immediately kissed Xiao Qing gratefully and was pushed away by Xiao Qing.


    "This is the door of the police station. Can you maintain my image?"


    "Hey, hey, what do you think if I invite you to dinner and rent a fruit shop for me?"


    Xiao Qingbai glances at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Not at all."


    Xiao Qing then gets on Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle, first goes home and changes into a cool outfit, and then goes to snack street with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s really a pit cargo. Every time you say you invite me to dinner, it''s the snack street. Can you have a big stall? It''s an upgrade!" Xiao Qing said with some dissatisfaction when she arrived at the snack street.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Don''t you think it''s very emotional to eat in the snack street? Many couples start from the snack street. I treat you like my first love."


    "Fuck you, who wants to fall in love with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, asked for two bowls of wonton, ate a few mouthfuls casually, and took Xiao Qing to look for the store.


    After a while, they took a fancy to a store. After finding the landlord, the landlord asked for 50% of the sales. This annoyed Zhang Xiaofan. How can there be such a pit landlord in the world? Isn''t it for the tenants to eat the soil?


    "Boss, I think your legs are bad. I don''t want money to cure your legs. Will you give me this store for free?"


    The boss''s name is Wang PI. People on the road call him Wang laipi. Relying on his uncle, he is fooling around here. In this generation, no one dares to oppose him, so he is very arrogant.


    "What did you say, you want to cure my leg? What are you? Do you give me a leg? Don''t you go out and ask, can anyone cure my leg?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to mess with. He has to deal with Wang laipi. Xiao Qing pulls Zhang Xiaofan out.


    "Well, let''s go. There are many places in Qinchuan where we can do business. Why do we have to spend time with him?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turns off and they go to another store. Wang laipi quietly follows them. Wang laipi doesn''t believe it. On the side of the fruit market, some people dare to rent out the store without his consent.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing wandered around the fruit market for a long time, and no landlord was willing to rent the store to them, which puzzled them.


    When it was getting dark, Xiao Qing saw a store. Although the store was a little remote, as long as Zhang Xiaofan''s fruit tasted good, he didn''t worry about selling it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, there''s another store to rent over there. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Xiaofan is not confident at the moment, but Xiao Qing said so. Go and have a look. After all, it''s him who rents the fruit shop. Xiao Qing is just helping. It''s really wrong if he doesn''t show a positive attitude.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing passed by. Unexpectedly, the landlord was also eager to sell and rented a store to Zhang Xiaofan at the price of 100000 yuan a year.


    They were happy at the moment. Unexpectedly, a dozen people came to surround the fruit shop with sticks in their hands. It was obvious that they came to make trouble.


    Then, Wang laipi came over and smashed a stick on the glass of the store. The glass was rotten at that time.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t offend you!" the landlord was frightened and quickly said to Wang laipi.


    Wang laipi put down his stick and patted the landlord in the face. "Do I agree that you rent the store to those two people?"


    "Brother Wang, my store business is not good. A previous boss really can''t do it. He hasn''t delivered a house for several months. I''m thinking about renting it out and giving you a commission of 50000 yuan. What do you think?"


    "Fuck your mother, 50000 yuan can send me away. Don''t you know my bottom line? 50% of the whole turnover, do you understand?"


    The boss was too frightened to say any more. After a while, he came to Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing.


    "I''m sorry, guys. I''m short of this store. Go and have a look elsewhere. Maybe someone will rent the store to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that in today''s society, there are such strong local ruffians and hooligans. It''s really brave for a lame man with a broken leg to make waves here.


    "Hey, lame, tell me your background and let me hear whether you are worth 50% of my profit."


    Wang laipi turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "My uncle is Ma Wenqiang and my son is Wang Xiangdong. One is the shoulder of the fruit market and the other is the deputy director of the Bureau of industry and commerce. Now you say it''s worth 50% of the turnover."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to laugh. The deputy director of the Administration for Industry and Commerce didn''t know his skills, but Ma Wenqiang had seen that when he was at Wang Erniu''s house, he would have let ah Hu waste directly if he didn''t look at brother Dao''s face.


    "Hehe, it''s a little weight, but I''m going to order this store. It''s not a rent, but a direct two million buyout. If you''re not happy, you can do it with me. Now I want to see what it''s like to see your two legs broken."


    "Shit, what are you? Dare to scare me and call me."


    Wang laipi said, more than a dozen of his men swung at Zhang Xiaofan with sticks, which seemed to kill Zhang Xiaofan directly, but before their sticks fell, they saw Wang laipi scream and fall to the ground, the other leg was directly broken, and fresh blood was all over the ground.


    Xiao Qing was a little frightened when she saw Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. If it weren''t for Wang laipi''s bullying and Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment of Wang laipi, she would catch Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother, give me your name. Where the hell are you?"


    Those gangsters are not fools. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan has such powerful skills, they are not ordinary people at all. One of the leaders asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Go back and tell Ma Wenqiang to roll over and get people. If you''re one step late, don''t see his father-in-law again." Zhang Xiaofan forced humanity.

 Chapter 129

    Those gangsters ran away. After half an hour, a large van drove over. Dozens of gangsters with sticks came down from it. Then a black Mercedes stopped. Ma Wenqiang came out with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Fuck, that bastard hit my father-in-law?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Ma Wenqiang.


    "Ma Wenqiang, I spared your life in the face of a knife that day. Unexpectedly, your father-in-law bullied me again. It seems that I need to call ah Hu."


    Ma Wenqiang hears the sound and looks at Zhang Xiaofan. Mommy, he runs over and kneels in front of Zhang Xiaofan, slapping himself in the face.


    "Lord Zhang, spare your life..."


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene. It was too bad that qianbazi, who lived in the area of Qinchuan fruit market, knelt down in front of a farmer and begged for mercy.


    Wang laipi was stunned there. He had forgotten the pain caused by the broken leg and could even predict what his consequences would be like next.


    "When I first arrived in Qinchuan City, the knife was good to me, and I didn''t want to deal with you. I took out two million yuan to help me buy this facade, and today''s business will be written off, otherwise you know what the result will be."


    Ma Wenqiang doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s real strength, but it''s the identity of Uncle Huang Jiuye, so he can''t afford to offend such a small gangster.


    At this time, don''t say that Zhang Xiaofan wants 2 million or 20 million. He has to find a way to take it out, or he won''t want to mix in Qinchuan city.


    "Old... Father-in-law, take out two million yuan to buy this store, or I''ll kill you without Zhang''s hand."


    Wang laipi is silly. Since his daughter married Ma Wenqiang, when did Ma Wenqiang talk to him like this, but Ma Wenqiang wanted to kill him today. It can be seen how serious the problem is.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take out two million immediately."


    Wang laipi took out two million yuan to the landlord. The landlord was stupid. I didn''t expect that today''s things would end up like this.


    Zhang Xiaofan signed a contract with the landlord and turned his eyes to Ma Wenqiang.


    "Get out of here."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll get out."


    Ma Wenqiang said, but he really slept on the ground, rolled to the car, got in the car and ran away,


    Xiao Qing watched Ma Wenqiang''s men carry Wang laipi away and Zhang Xiaofan. "Zhang Xiaofan, do I have eyes that don''t know Taishan and didn''t find you, a big man of the underworld."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "have you ever seen a boss of the underworld who is as down as me? He wears stall goods, drives a tricycle and runs all day for a living."


    "But Ma Wenqiang told you just now..."


    "I just want to say it''s a fox pretending to be a tiger, Huang Jiuye, you know."


    Xiao Qing heard the speech and understood the connection. "I can figure it out."


    "Well, the business is finished. I''m going to my parents now. Do you want to go with me?"


    Xiao Qing is a little shy.


    "What do you mean, is this to see your parents?"


    "Oh, you think too much. I just politely invite you. It''s up to you whether you go or not." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to the tricycle. Xiao Qing followed up.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan parked his tricycle outside Shanshui Qinling community and walked into the community. He felt that the villa was more beautiful than before.


    Wang Yumei is watching TV at home. Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing knock at the door. Wang Yumei quickly takes out a plate of fruit to entertain Xiao Qing, which is very warm.


    "Mom, let her do whatever work she has, or she will become your daughter-in-law that day and won''t ride on your head." Zhang Xiaofan takes an inch and secretly looks at Xiao Qing''s expression after saying this.


    Xiao Qing was obviously angry, but she recovered in an instant. She smiled and said to Wang Yumei, "aunt, Xiao Fan is right. Let me do anything in the future."


    Wang Yumei is very happy. Now that their family has money, they lack a daughter-in-law. With a daughter-in-law, they have grandchildren. They are also busy.


    "Miss Xiao is really sensible. You are from the city. Xiao Fan is busy in the countryside and can''t come to see us often. You often come home and I''ll cook delicious food for you."


    "OK, aunt."


    Zhang Xiaofan walked around the house and didn''t see Zhang Chengxin. "What did my father do? Why isn''t he at home?"


    "That old immortal has been walking outside recently, talking about ballroom dancing and hugging an old woman in her 40s. I can''t stand it."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed at the speech.


    "Ha ha, mom, it''s normal for city people to do that. If you think Dad is too much, you''ll find a man in his forties to dance with him and kill dad."


    "I won''t go. It''s a shame."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and heard the sound of water flowing out.


    "Mom, did you put water in the bathtub without turning off the tap?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan asked, Wang Yumei remembered, ran up to the second floor, opened the bedroom door and found that the bedroom could raise fish. She was in a hurry.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing hurried up. They helped together and worked for more than ten minutes. Their clothes were wet and finally cleaned up the bedroom.


    "Mom, Xiao Qing and I are wet. Do you have any clothes for us?"


    Wang Yumei looked for a while and found coats for both of them, but there were no clothes inside. It didn''t matter if Zhang Xiaofan was in neutral, but Xiao Qing was embarrassed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you go outside and buy me a suit of clothes to wear inside and I''ll give you money?" Xiao Qing bit her teeth and was obviously embarrassed when she spoke.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Xiao Qing. "It doesn''t matter to buy clothes, but I don''t know what size you wear. You can''t compete with others!"


    "Take the phone and I''ll tell the boss in person."


    "That''s no problem, but my phone was flooded just now and there was no phone!" Zhang Xiaofan said his worry.


    Xiao Qing grits her teeth, gives her phone to Zhang Xiaofan and watches Zhang Xiaofan run out.


    Outside, Zhang Xiaofan just got on the tricycle and suddenly received a text message. Zhang Xiaofan was angry immediately after reading it.


    "Baby, did you sleep?"


    "Damn it, dare to flirt with my girlfriend, I''m so angry with you." Zhang Xiaofan muttered and quickly made up a text message back.


    "I''m Xiao Qing''s man. Don''t be shameful. Dare to harass my wife. We''re sleeping!"


    After the message was sent out, there was no reply for a long time. After several minutes, the other party replied that it was Xiao Qing''s father.


    "Mom, this is a big disaster." Zhang Xiaofan, guilty of being a thief, quickly put away the phone. When he went to the boutique, he remembered that he had a phone and couldn''t call Xiao Qing, just like the sales lady.


    The sales lady glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How big is it?"


    I don''t know how to compare the goods. It''s as big as the sales lady''s. The sales lady is angry.


    "Smelly hooligan, you dare to tease me. I''ll tell my boyfriend to go."


    The sales lady said and called. Soon a handsome young man came to the boutique and punched Zhang Xiaofan. It sounded like he was going to blow Zhang Xiaofan up.

 Chapter 130

    "Ah! It hurts. Let go of me."


    The young man begged for mercy in pain. Zhang Xiaofan showed his strong muscles and showed his strong strength. When he saw the sales lady drooling.


    "Is your boy too aggressive? I came to buy clothes for my girlfriend, but I don''t know what size, so I compared it. Is it necessary to fight?"


    The young man didn''t dare to say no. he turned his eyes to the sales lady. Unexpectedly, the sales lady didn''t like him anymore.


    "You soft egg, you don''t even have a muscle. I want you to be cool! Get away quickly. I''ll try on the clothes for brother muscle."


    The sales lady said, pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the fitting room, took off her coat and asked Zhang Xiaofan to make a gesture.


    "Miss, don''t do this. Don''t touch it. It''s as big as you wear." Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect the sales lady to be so open, which frightened him.


    The sales lady took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "How can I? When I buy this kind of thing, I must touch it to see how the material is, or I won''t feel comfortable when I buy it back."


    "Really? And I''ll experience it." this product is shameless. It makes the sales lady have asthma.


    "Muscle man, I can''t."


    The sales lady untied her clothes and scared Zhang Xiaofan out. She took other people''s clothes and ran outside. In the blink of an eye, she was a few kilometers away. At this time, she carefully studied the clothes in her hand and felt that they felt good, so she hurried home.


    At home, Zhang Xiaofan gives Xiao Qing his clothes.


    "The size is right, the quality is also good, that is, how it smells of perfume on top of it, and it will not be passed by others."


    Zhang Xiaofan was scared into a cold sweat. "Xiao Da police flower, you can joke too much. How can I buy what others wear?"


    "That''s what I said. No matter how capable you are in such a fast time, you can''t hook up with another one." Xiao Qing asked Zhang Xiaofan to go out, change his clothes, and then call Zhang Xiaofan in to get his mobile phone back.


    Zhang Xiaofan did something bad. At this time, he dared to stay in Xiao Qing''s room and hurried back to his room to close the door. Before long, Xiao Qing began to knock on the door. Hearing the sound, he knew he was going to be angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you hurry to open the door for me. What did you tell my father just now?"


    "Xiao, it''s getting late. I''ve gone to bed naked. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    "No, you open the door for me."


    "No, no, no, no, mom didn''t come back."


    "What are you talking about? I''ll knock the door if you don''t open the door again."


    Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth and went to open the door in his pants. Just after opening the door, Xiao Qing bumped into the goods like a rocket and directly hit the goods. The two kissed together, making Zhang Xiaofan comfortably close his eyes and enjoy his face.


    Xiao Qing is going to be angry. Her father and mother are two extreme people. Her mother put her schoolbag when she was just an adult, but her father has always told him not to have close contact with boys before she got married. It''s strange that the goods directly say that he sleeps with his baby daughter. It doesn''t annoy her father to death.


    Now something has happened, and I still enjoy it all over my face. I don''t know how to repent at all.


    "I told you to enjoy it."


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was enjoying it. Unexpectedly, there was a sharp pain under him. Then he pushed Xiao Qing away and covered his lower body against the corner of the wall.


    "Xiao Qing, you want to murder your husband!"


    "I murdered my husband, I killed you." Xiao Qing rushed to Zhang Xiaofan before she got angry. She was so scared that Zhang Xiaofan ran all over the house. I don''t know when all her pants fell off. Xiao Qing screamed and scolded Zhang Xiaofan for being shameless.


    "You''re shameless. Put your clothes on quickly."


    "You had to break into my room. Now blame me."


    Wang Yumei heard the loud noise in Zhang Xiaofan''s room and shouted from the next room. "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you? Are you in conflict with Miss Xiao?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried over and locked the door.


    "Mom, it''s all right. Don''t come here. We''re playing!"


    "You young people, the noise is too loud. We can''t rest. Rest quickly. If you make any more noise, I''ll come over."


    "OK, mom, I see. Let''s sleep now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and hurried to the quilt. Xiao Qing wanted to leave, but she didn''t feel relieved. She simply sat by Zhang Xiaofan''s bed and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "Xiao Da police flower, you don''t blame me for what you said! If you blame your father, you blame your father. You say what your father calls you is bad. You have to call you baby. How can it not be misunderstood."


    "Hum, what do my father call me? I don''t care about you. In short, you''re wrong about this matter. You must give my father an explanation."


    "How can you tell me? Let me kneel down and admit my mistake! No, no, there is gold under the man''s knee. A scholar can be killed and not humiliated. I will never admit my mistake to your father." Zhang Xiaofan said, shaking his head like a rattle drum.


    "It''s not that serious. My father wants to see you."


    "Ah! It''s even worse to see your parents. If your father sees me and thinks I''m a talent, he betrothes you to me and lets us choose an auspicious day to get married, I won''t lose a lot."


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan and opens Zhang Xiaofan''s quilt. "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? Do you think I Xiao Qing don''t deserve you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan dares to say no at this time. "No, you Xiao Da police flower. You look like an immortal. How can you not be worthy of me."


    "That''s all right. Take some valuable things with me to see Dad tomorrow. Whether I can forgive you depends on your performance." Xiao Qing said that she didn''t give Zhang Xiaofan a chance to answer. She got up and went out of the room and closed the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced on his face. He didn''t know what to send tomorrow. After thinking for a long time, he took out the wild Ganoderma lucidum dug a few days ago, found a food bag and put it in it. He thought that he would send out such precious things tomorrow. His heart was dripping blood.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing enter a five-star hotel. Led by a waiter, they arrive in front of an extremely luxurious private room. Zhang Xiaofan is about to knock on the door and enter. Xiao Qing stops Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, show me the gift you brought?"


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the food bag and teases the waiter to laugh, which makes Xiao Qing gnash her teeth.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you mean to take a broken thing to see my father? What do you think of my father?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels aggrieved. This wild Ganoderma lucidum is his most valuable gift now. He really can''t take it out if he is asked to take out a better one.


    "Xiao Da police flower, this is my most valuable thing now."


    "OK, I know you are poor, so I have prepared a gift for you. You can give my gift to my father later."


    Xiao Qing said, handed a pair of Wang Xizhi calligraphy and painting to Zhang Xiaofan, and then began to knock on the door.

 Chapter 131

    Zhang Xiaofan took the calligraphy and painting and thought it was just what he wanted. The valuable wild Ganoderma lucidum could bring back the dead. If Xiao Qing hadn''t helped him a lot, he wouldn''t be willing to send it out. It''s better not to send it now.


    Thinking of this, he collected the wild Ganoderma lucidum and followed Xiao Qing into the private room.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw a middle-aged man in a military uniform and a young man in a suit. The middle-aged man had a Chinese character face, a typical man of justice and a young man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. At first glance, it was not a good thing.


    "Dad, I brought my boyfriend and he prepared a gift for you." Xiao Qing winked at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly handed the calligraphy and painting to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took over the calligraphy and painting, opened it and said, "yes, yes, it''s the authentic work of Wang Xizhi."


    The young man stood up.


    "Uncle, my father asked me to propose marriage this time and prepared a gift for you," said the middle-aged man. He took out a very exquisite wooden box from his cuff and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    When the middle-aged man opened it, it turned out to be a millennium Ganoderma lucidum. Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised, but a few seconds later, Zhang Xiaofan calmed down.


    Because he can smell it from the medicinal smell of Ganoderma lucidum. Although it is precious, it is not wild.


    The young man said proudly, "my father is known as a medical fairy. Although this millennium Ganoderma lucidum is home grown, it has a very powerful effect. After taking it, people who exercise can increase their strength. After taking it, ordinary people can strengthen their body and prolong their life."


    "What a good thing! Sit down quickly, my virtuous nephew. Only you Lin family can take out this kind of thing. Ordinary people won''t have seen it at all."


    Lin Dongfang took a look at Zhang Xiaofan and sat down with pride. It was obvious that a woodlouse would feel great if you took out a picture and calligraphy. It was really generous to see him play.


    "Xiao Qing, sit down, too. Lin Dongfang is the son of my father''s family friend. I saw you when I was a child and never forget you."


    "I don''t bring gifts to propose marriage. You get along well. That country boy is also very good, but you''re not suitable. You don''t talk big or small. Break up!"


    Xiao Qing is angry.


    "Dad, how can you do this? Now you are in free love. How can you feel good when you receive a gift from someone else? You don''t care about your daughter''s feelings at all."


    The middle-aged man was angry.


    "Baby daughter, what do you say? Is Xiao Zhan that kind of person? I choose my son-in-law and don''t look at my character! Don''t think I don''t know. You stole the gift he just gave me from my study. If I don''t expose him, I''ll give you face. What do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was not angry. He felt that he had offended Xiao Qing''s father yesterday. Xiao Qing''s father had a prejudice against him. He also admitted it, but said that others'' quality was not good, which hurt his bottom line.


    "Uncle, you''re right. The calligraphy and painting I just gave you was indeed given to me by Xiao Qing, but I also prepared a gift for you, but I haven''t taken it out yet."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out the Millennium wild Ganoderma lucidum. There was a fragrance of medicine in the whole private room.


    Xiao Zhan looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise, shocked and speechless.


    "This is... This is... This is Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, and it is still wild, with the effect of bringing the dead back to life?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "uncle has good eyesight. This is the wild Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. I picked it in an extremely dangerous forbidden area not long ago. Give it to Uncle first. I hope uncle can like it."


    Xiao Qing''s father is a Northwest tiger. Sometimes it is very dangerous to fight outside. There is a wild Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, which is equivalent to an extra life. How can he not like it? He is afraid that Zhang Xiaofan will take the wild Ganoderma lucidum back and quickly put it away.


    Lin Dongfang was surprised. He really couldn''t figure out how a farmer could take out such a valuable gift. The wild Millennium Ganoderma lucidum is the Lin family, which is known as the world of medical incense. They can''t take it out!


    "Ha ha, you''re a good boy. It''s said that the super kidney pill that has been popular in Qinchuan city recently was developed by you. It can be said that posterity!"


    "Uncle is flattered, but he has made little achievements." Zhang Xiaofan is distressed! A wild Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, in exchange for a sentence to be feared, this is the real loser.


    "The young man is very modest, and I think you are very good. Well, I''ll give you two a chance to compete fairly and let you both become my prospective son-in-law, but who will spend it in the end depends on your abilities."


    Xiao zhanzhen is an old fox. What he said is tantamount to not saying it. Let the two young people compete to give him gifts. In the end, he didn''t take advantage of it.


    "Thank you, uncle, for giving me the opportunity."


    Lin Dongfang was also calm and willing to do such things. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to fill his face with fat, swallow his anger into his stomach, and then eat.


    The meal lasted two hours, during which Lin Dongfang kept toasting Xiao Zhan. Zhang Xiaofan felt really angry.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan rode a tricycle back to the countryside. Lin Dongfang called Jiang Shaochen.


    "Hey, Jiang Shao, how are you doing?"


    Jiang Shaochen was driven out of the Jiang family by Jiang Bingkun and did nothing smoothly. He recorded all his hatred on Zhang Xiaofan, but he couldn''t help taking Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How can Lin Shao call me when he has time? It''s really rare!"


    "Why are you talking so ugly? Are you in trouble?"


    Jiang Shaochen tells the troubles he has encountered recently. Lin Dongfang is more angry than Jiang Shaochen.


    "Fuck her, it''s the smelly farmer again. You don''t know, the smelly farmer..."


    Lin Dongfang said what happened today. They both hated Zhang Xiaofan very much. They immediately reached a cooperation agreement and decided to deal with Zhang Xiaofan together.


    "Lin Shao, there is a chance to deal with Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Jiang Shao, please speak frankly."


    "Well, the smelly farmer beat Wang Xiangdong''s father, deputy director of the Administration for Industry and commerce, and also opened a facade in the fruit market of Qinchuan city. We just borrowed Wang Xiangdong''s right to treat him well and let him know that the talent in our city is a master."


    "What you said is reasonable, but I''m not familiar with Wang Xiangdong. Can he listen to us?"


    "What''s the matter? In Qinchuan City, who doesn''t know that you will become the successor of the miraculous Doctor Lin family. With your status in Qinchuan City, let Wang Xiangdong deal with the smelly farmer. Dare he say no?"


    Lin Dongfang nodded.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. That''s it. We''ll go to Wang Xiangdong later."


    "OK."


    Jiang Shaochen promised that they would make an appointment to see Wang Xiangdong together.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to the countryside and hurried to the reservoir, because black soil was buried beside the reservoir. The new apple trees really grew very lush. Several of them had white flowers on them, which was not far from receiving apples.


    "Black soil is really precious! There are more black soil in the field than in the reservoir. Apples can be produced in three days, and apples can be produced in 15 days at the latest."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and went to widow Wang''s house to tell her the good news that Tian Xinlan promised to help recommend her to the veterinary station.

 Chapter 132

    "Zhang Xiaofan..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is walking in front. When he hears the cry behind him, Zhang Xiaofan stops and turns around. He sees widow Wang washing clothes by the river.


    What a coincidence. In this case, you don''t have to go to widow Wang''s house. After all, the embarrassing picture of running away every time you go to widow Wang''s house is frightening.


    Wang Cuifang ran to Zhang Xiaofan and pinched Zhang Xiaofan. She complained in her eyes.


    "You saw me washing clothes by the river. Why didn''t you come to me? What did I do to you?"


    Wang Cuifang said that she had leaned against Zhang Xiaofan, and the ecstatic body fragrance made Zhang Xiaofan start to react.


    This is a public place. If anyone passes here again, the rumors about him and Wang Cuifang will be true. What a terrible thing.


    "Sister Cuifang, can you stop this? If someone passes by, we can''t tell whether we jump to the Yellow River."


    "What are you afraid of? Just say what they want! Anyway, I''m dead, man, and you''re not married. What''s wrong with me pursuing you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is forced with a hard face. Wang Cuifang is right, but spittle stars in rural areas can drown people. He is also in the period of development. If he is despised by the villagers at this time, his development will be affected.


    "Sister Cuifang, this is really bad. Why don''t we change places and go to the pine forest in front? What do you think?"


    Wang Cuifang is very happy to hear the speech. The pine forest is very hidden. No one will find it there.


    So Wang Cuifang turned and walked towards the pine forest. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan followed up. When he entered the pine forest, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t control it.


    During this period of time, YY they were too busy. They couldn''t hold it. They had to release it. They pressed Wang Cuifang to the ground and kissed her.


    Wang Cuifang was anxious to turn over, but it was a pity that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was too strong for her to help.


    After kissing for a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan was bitten by Wang Cuifang and got up from Wang Cuifang.


    "Sister Cuifang, why do you bite?"


    "It''s you who bite. I ask you, do you dislike that I''ve been married, so you don''t talk to me, and you have to see me hide far away. I''m a cancer!"


    Wang Cuifang is a woman who is good at adjusting men''s appetite. Every time Zhang Xiaofan has a feeling, she makes Zhang Xiaofan unable to take the next step and starts talking about conditions.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very anxious now. Looking at Wang Cuifang, he swallows saliva.


    "Sister Cuifang, wronged! Just now I came out of the reservoir and was going to visit you at your house. By the way, I''ll tell you about your study at the veterinary station."


    "What you said is true."


    "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?"


    "You still have a little conscience. I''ve sold the canteen now. If you cheat me, I''ll sleep in your house and let all the women in the village know that you slept with me."


    Wang Cuifang pressed step by step, which made Zhang Xiaofan helpless.


    "Sister Cuifang, you have to tell evidence! When did I sleep with you? I''ve seen you sick and kissed you at most."


    "Fart, did you hold on to others when seeing a doctor? I tell you, I''ve videotaped it. You can''t afford it."


    "Sister Cuifang! I can''t see that you are still a scheming girl."


    "It''s all forced by your men, or else I will?" Wang Cuifang said here, sobbing as if she was very sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very angry when he heard Wang Cuifang threaten him, but when Wang Cuifang cried, he felt that Wang Cuifang was pathetic. It was so worthless.


    "Sister Cuifang, don''t cry. The study at the veterinarian station has been firmly established. Do you know what I promised Tian Xinlan in order to win this opportunity?" Zhang Xiaofan began to complain to Wang Cuifang.


    Zhang Cuifang dried her tears. "You promised Tian Xinlan something. You won''t be Tian Xinlan''s boyfriend. If so, I''d rather not have this opportunity."


    "Sister Cuifang, you want to go there. I promised Tian Xinlan 30 million to build a modern hospital in our village."


    Zhang Cuifang stood up in surprise.


    "What, you silly! 30 million just to change a recommended place for me?"


    Zhang Cuifang belongs to the kind of woman who is careful but has no great wisdom. She thinks Zhang Xiaofan is for her, but she doesn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan is for the name of the whole Shangshui village. Her interests are just incidental.


    Zhang Xiaofan said at this time, "you''re right. I''m willing to do anything for you, otherwise I won''t promise Tian Xinlan, won''t go to Boyang town to gamble with you, and won''t open a small shop for you."


    Zhang Cuifang was moved when she heard the speech. At this time, she regretted that Zhang Xiaofan was so kind to her. She misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan. She really shouldn''t have.


    "Sorry, brother Xiaofan, I was wrong."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Wang Cuifang into his arms and smells the smell of Wang Cuifang, but he doesn''t dare to take the next step. He is afraid that Wang Cuifang will record the video and threaten him. He will be in big trouble.


    Bai Ling came out of mayor Niu''s office and thought it was really strange. I don''t know why, mayor Niu changed his attitude towards her 180 degrees and restored her rights, which made him very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Bai Ling was sitting in his office. The more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. He felt that he had to call Zhang Xiaofan and ask Zhang Xiaofan to help her analyze what the mayor Niu was up to.


    Zhang Xiaofan is holding Wang Cuifang. He receives a call from Bai Ling. Then he releases Wang Cuifang and walks to the other side.


    "Mayor Bai, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Ling made a fuss and said, "Zhang Xiaofan, something big has happened. Mayor Niu seems to have taken the wrong medicine today. He even restored my right to be the deputy mayor of Boyang town. He also said that he would live in peace with me and build a modern Boyang town in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed. "Hehe, isn''t this a good thing? What are you making a fuss about?"


    Bai Ling said, "no, with my understanding of mayor Niu, he must have some conspiracy, otherwise he wouldn''t have done so?"


    "Don''t worry about him. Since you have the right now, use your right to help me do a few things. Even if you don''t have the right in a few days, you''ll get some benefits."


    Zhang Xiaofan reminds Bai Ling that he is right! She didn''t expect such a good thing. She helped Zhang Xiaofan do a few things first.


    In the future, when Zhang Xiaofan became rich, it was easy to bring down niuzhen. As soon as the leader of niuzhen collapsed, she would be on the top. Why didn''t she think of such a simple truth before.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "contract a large ditch first. I''ll transform the ditch, get a man-made lake out, raise fish in it, and then build several small foreign buildings around it. If you have time to come and live for a few days, it''s better than being an immortal."


    "Well, you''re right. Now Xiao Hong and I drive to your village and we''ll meet at the entrance of the village." Bai Ling said and hung up.

 Chapter 133

    Zhang Xiaofan walks up to Wang Cuifang.


    "Let''s go back! Deputy mayor Bai has restored his power. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to make more interests, otherwise I can''t let go of my work when deputy mayor Bai loses his power."


    "I heard that you let deputy mayor Bai be the factory director. She also helped you fight for interests. What is the relationship between you and whether she wants to talk to you."


    Wang Cuifang is nervous now. Everyone thinks she is her rival in love.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Vice Mayor Bai and I have a cooperative relationship. She helps me with interests and I help her up. Now you understand!"


    I don''t know why. Zhang Xiaofan is afraid of Wang Cuifang now. He thinks Wang Cuifang is too possessive. If he goes on like this, he will get hurt sooner or later, but it''s hard to say for himself.


    "That''s good."


    After Wang Cuifang said that, she stood up and walked to the outside of the pine forest. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the pine forest. Not long after he got to the entrance of the village, he saw Bai Ling''s car.


    Bai Ling got out of the car and looked at the terrain of Shangshui village. He didn''t find that an artificial lake could be built there, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan what he thought.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me about your idea. I think your idea of building an artificial lake is tenable?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to contract a gully, not to develop it now, because the funds in his hands are limited after all, and he is not able to develop a reservoir yet.


    "I want to contract a gully, but I don''t want to develop it now."


    Xiao Hong said at this time, "I don''t think it''s a good idea. It''s better to contract a naturally formed lake, raise fish in it first, and then develop it with the money you earn when you make money."


    "Your idea is good, but there is no natural lake in our village! Forcibly enclosing ditches to build a lake will only cause natural disasters such as the loss of water and soil."


    Little red and white Zhang Xiaofan''s face, think Zhang Xiaofan''s IQ is worrying.


    "I don''t know how you studied the vegetables against the sky. Your IQ is really worrying. Who says that if you engage in aquatic farming, you must contract the lake in your village!"


    "Like the Shimen Reservoir not far from your village, there is a natural lake, but it has not been developed. If I expected it to be good, as long as there is a boat, a lot of fish can be fished out."


    Little red woke up the dreamer. People in the mountains depend on the mountains. Shimen has beautiful scenery. It is a natural scenic spot. The natural lake at the foot of Shimen mountain was like that when he was a child, and it is still like that now. There may be huge fish in it.


    "Xiao Hong, you''re right. I''ll buy the natural lake, then buy a big boat and hire someone to fish in it."


    Bai Ling has also been to the lake.


    "The place you said is good, but it''s a large area. It''s estimated that there are tens of millions of people who want to buy it."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Mayor Bai, just take down the formalities for me. You don''t have to worry about the money. I''ll find a way to get the money."


    Zhang Xiaofan cheated 50 million from the food company in the south, 10 million to Fang Yanan and others, 30 million to Tian Xinlan, and 10 million to buy the lake. It''s really worth it.


    "As long as money is not a problem, the rest will be easy to do. Let''s go to the reservoir and talk to the head of Shimen village."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to get on Bai Ling''s car. Fang Yanan called and said that the two people from the South came and warned us that if we didn''t take out the correct formula, we would go to the court to sue us.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard that the speech was so funny that he asked Fang Yanan not to care about them, but to spend time with them and let them sue if they want to sue.


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan hung up and looked ahead.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what happened?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to tell Bai Ling such a small thing.


    "It''s okay, let''s go!"


    Bai Ling shook her head and asked Xiao Hong to drive. About twenty minutes later, the three of them had reached the nature lake.


    Zhang Xiaofan got off the station and looked at the lake. He was surprised because he saw several fish as big as pigs in the lake. That kind of thing is really rare in lakes in the north.


    "Well, Zhang Xiaofan, is the lake area and the fish in the lake worth 10 million?"


    "Of course, the lake is about dozens of kilometers. It''s definitely a big profit to get a boat to breed in it."


    "That''s good. In that case, the three of us first catch some fish here to taste fresh, and then go to the Secretary''s house of Shimen village to finish the matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, picked up a bamboo stick from the lake and looked at a fish on the lake. A fish of more than three kilograms was pulled up by Zhang Xiaofan. Bai Ling and Xiao Hong looked surprised. I really don''t know how Zhang Xiaofan did it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you teach me to fish?" Li Honghong came back after a few seconds and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately refused. He relied on his perspective and magical power to catch fish. Li Honghong lacked these two factors. Even if she practiced for ten years, she did not necessarily tie up the fish, so there was no need to waste time learning these.


    "No, no, no, my fishing technique is inherited from my family. I can''t pass it on to others. Besides, if my pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town closes down and owes a lot of debt, I have to stay on my guard! If I teach you this technique, I won''t starve to death."


    Xiao Hong glanced at Zhang Xiaofan when she heard the speech.


    "If you don''t teach, why don''t you make so many excuses and pass on the skill of stabbing fish? I think it''s stealing."


    Xiaohong stamped her feet. Unexpectedly, she slipped into the lake. Bai Ling was worried. Xiaohong is not only her subordinate, but also her aunt. If Xiaohong has an accident, she won''t want to go home and ask her parents to forgive her.


    "Help..."


    Xiao Hong shouted for help. She had drunk a few salivas continuously, and her voice was getting smaller and smaller. Zhang Xiaofan flashed and jumped into the lake.


    Quickly swim to Xiaohong and find that Li Honghong is about to die. Quickly do artificial respiration with Xiaohong. Li Honghong opens her eyes wide and looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, several fish as big as pigs swam over and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaohong. Zhang Xiaofan secretly shouted bad. He didn''t know the names of these fish. They were so big and dared to attack people.


    "Mom, I don''t believe I can''t kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. He took out the machete dug from the dead man''s ditch and cut it at a big fish. He only heard a wheeze. The machete cut the belly of the big fish. Unexpectedly, he sucked all the blood in the big fish, the rust on it disappeared, and the oracle bone inscriptions on the blade were brighter.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a strange knife. I didn''t study the oracle bone inscriptions on it when I took it back that day. I didn''t expect that the strange knife would come in handy today."


    Seeing such a terrible scene, several other big fish quickly turned around and went to the depths of the lake.

 Chapter 134

    Zhang Xiaofan took the opportunity to save Xiaohong ashore and pressed Xiaohong''s upper part a few times. Xiaohong spat out, and Zhang Xiaofan hurried away.


    Xiao Hong slapped Zhang Xiaofan in the face again. Zhang Xiaofan was very clever. At this moment, she didn''t hide and felt the heat on her face.


    "There''s something wrong with your mother! If I hadn''t saved you just now, you would have died and slapped me in the face." Zhang Xiaofan got up angrily and scolded.


    "Smelly hooligan, who wants you to save me? Just kiss me in the water and press my chest on the shore?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is so angry that he is really dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. He can''t tell the pain.


    Bai Linggang was really frightened. Now she came back and advised her unruly aunt.


    "Little aunt, you really misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan. Just now you fell into the lake. If she hadn''t saved you, the consequences would be really serious."


    Xiaohong calms down. What makes her angry is not Zhang Xiaofan kissing her, but Zhang Xiaofan''s flower heart.


    She not only soaked her niece, but also hooked her heart away, which made her very uncomfortable. She thought she could feel better after beating Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, it was even more uncomfortable.


    "Well, Zhang Xiaofan, I apologize to you. It was my fault just now." Xiaohong stood up and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Xiao Hong.


    "You''re welcome. You wait here. I''ll go to the mountain to find some firewood, roast the fish I caught before, and dry my wet clothes."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to go up the mountain. Bai Ling calls Zhang Xiaofan. "Zhang Xiaofan, wait a minute. I''ll go with you."


    Bai Ling catches up with Zhang Xiaofan and they go up the mountain together. Xiao Hong is so angry that she stomps her feet, but there is no way.


    On the mountain, Zhang Xiaofan found a large area of wild mushrooms. These wild mushrooms are also available in their village. They are edible.


    "Mayor Bai, these wild mushrooms are edible. We''ll take them back. After that, we''ll go to Shimen village to borrow a pot and have a wild mushroom stewed fat fish. It must be delicious."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking off his wet coat and picking wild mushrooms into his coat.


    Bai Ling is worried. It is said that many wild mushrooms in the mountains are poisonous. Are these wild mushrooms really edible?


    "We have the pot in the car. It was prepared during the last picnic. It has always been in the car. Are you sure these mushrooms can be eaten? If they are poisonous, we''ll hang up."


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll show you." Zhang Xiaofan said, feeding the wild mushrooms directly to his mouth. It tastes delicious when eaten raw.


    Bai Ling bit his teeth.


    "It looks like it''s really non-toxic, so I''m relieved."


    Bai Ling also picked mushrooms. After a while, they picked a lot. Walking forward for dozens of meters, they found wild fungus and yellow flowers, and picked some. These are really a bumper harvest.


    "The mountain near the lake is really a cornucopia. There are so many delicious food. We''ll pick some medicinal materials and stew them with other delicious food. It tastes more beautiful."


    "You''re just fooling around, but I still believe you. After all, you know a little medical skills and won''t poison us."


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw a medicinal plant and climbed up to pick up the medicinal materials. Bai Ling followed up. Unexpectedly, he didn''t grasp the small saplings and went straight down the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t care about picking up the medicine anymore. He directly turned around and jumped down the hillside to catch Bai Ling.


    It''s like this. Bai Ling''s leg has been scratched by stones, blood flows out, and Bai Ling grins in pain.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll find some medicine to stop bleeding and help you stop bleeding."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to loosen Bai Ling and turned to look for medicinal materials. Unexpectedly, Bai Ling couldn''t stand at all. He screamed and fell to the ground. Zhang Xiaofan went to hold it again. They fell to the ground together. There was a close contact. The ashamed Bai Ling blushed.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t been kissed by Zhang Xiaofan before. How can I be so shy today? Am I really emotional about this small farmer? No, I''m a mayor. I''ll be mayor and governor in the future. I can''t let a small farmer destroy me."


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Ling pushes Zhang Xiaofan away with force. Her hip is cut by a stone and screams again in pain. Zhang Xiaofan quickly pulls up Bai Ling and finds that the place where Bai Ling sat just now is covered with blood and looks at Bai Ling in surprise.


    "Are you hurt? Let me show you."


    Bai Ling slapped Zhang Xiaofan, and the sound of whistling passed. He thought he could hit, but he let Zhang Xiaofan escape and took her hand.


    "Your aunt and niece are really nothing. Let me mind my own business." Zhang Xiaofan said, angrily loosening Bai Ling and walking down the mountain. Bai Ling got up and Zhang Xiaofan returned.


    "What do you want? Haven''t you ever heard that there are no men and women in the eyes of doctors? I want to clean your wounds, not take advantage of you. Why do you hate me like that?"


    "The wound is in that place. If I can''t cure it, I''ll let you see it all. What if you tell me, will I still be alive in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Well, if you''re worried about me saying it, I''ll strip off and let you take two life photos, so you don''t have to worry. As long as I dare to say it, you''ll put my life photos online."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also cheeky. He puts his life photos on the Internet. Who wants to see them? What he says is the same as baby.


    "Who wants to take pictures of your life? Come on! Anyway, I''m unlucky today. I followed you up the mountain and got hurt."


    "Come on, I don''t have any medicine now. What can I use to treat your wound? Wait for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and went to collect medicine. Fortunately, there were many medicinal materials in the mountain. He knew several medicinal materials that could stop bleeding, and soon picked them back.


    "Sorry, now you take off your pants, bend down and turn around." Zhang Xiaofan prepared some herbs and said to Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling was really afraid, but she was afraid of wound infection. It was no longer good, so she had to obey her orders.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Bai Ling''s white buttocks and suddenly feels very complicated. He thinks that Bai Ling has changed today. He thinks that a woman really should take her baby at home. If she has some skills, she doesn''t take men seriously.


    I remember yesterday''s Bai Ling almost knelt down and begged him to sleep in order to make himself produce kidney pills earlier, but today he had power and turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you looking at? Hurry up!"


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to find some clean water, wash the piece by hand, force the black blood out, clean it again, apply medicine and wrap it up with rags.


    "OK, as like as two peas, you can put on your pants. I''m a family prescription. After an hour, the wound will heal, just as it was not injured."


    Bai Ling didn''t answer. He put on his pants, picked them up and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. It was obvious that his leg injury had not been cured!


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and cleaned up his leg injury. An hour later, Bai Ling felt that he was all right, but asked Zhang Xiaofan to carry her down the mountain.

 Chapter 135

    "What, carry you down the mountain, isn''t your wound cured? Why carry you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand the truth. This woman is simply unreasonable. She tosses people around and is so angry that people have nothing to say.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you carry me down the mountain. I can''t walk."


    Bai Ling really didn''t want to walk at the moment. She was worried about the slippery road down the mountain and threw her down. It''s better to let Zhang Xiaofan carry it on her back. At least, there''s no need to worry about the pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Well, you let me carry it." Zhang Xiaofan said, bending down, carrying Bai Ling up and touching his white hip, feeling so soft.


    "Don''t touch it, will you?"


    "You asked me to carry it. That''s the way I carry people."


    "Ah!"


    Bai Ling told Zhang Xiaofan that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t listen and bit on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. Zhang Xiaofan cried out in pain and ran down the mountain with his teeth.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhang Xiaofan puts Bai Ling down and checks his wound and two rows of tooth marks. Today, he really saw the power of Bai Ling and Xiao Hong. If he has nothing to do in the future, he must not associate with them.


    "The previous events, no matter who is right or wrong, have passed. From now on, no one should mention it. We began to stew mushroom fish."


    Zhang Xiaofan then takes a knife to open the fish and break the belly. Bai Ling and Xiao Hong are ready to make a fire and cook the pot.


    "Mayor Bai, listen to what Zhang Xiaofan said. You and she just had a story on the mountain. You won''t be fighting in the field! If that''s the case, you have to check it quickly after you go back. If you''re pregnant, you can''t do business."


    Bai Ling gave Xiao Hong a shy look. "You want to go there. Am I a casual person? I was picking mushrooms with him on the mountain just now. Nothing happened."


    Xiao Hong doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Cut, who believes you didn''t do anything? If you didn''t do anything, how could Zhang Xiaofan say that?"


    Bai Ling hesitated for a few seconds and decided to tell the truth.


    "Well, you''re not an outsider anyway. I''ll tell you the truth."


    "What, you let her cure you there. You''re crazy!" Xiao Hong couldn''t calm down and said at the top of her voice.


    Bai Ling pulls Xiao Hong.


    "Can you keep your voice down? They all said it was to help me heal my injury. They didn''t mean to take advantage of me at all."


    "Who believes it? Why does he always take advantage of healing wounds? It was too much to kiss me in the water, press my fierce part, and then take you up the mountain and take advantage of you under the guise of healing your wounds."


    "As I said, people didn''t take advantage of me."


    "Niece, why are you so stupid!"


    Bai Ling was helpless and didn''t want to talk about it again.


    "Well, let''s not argue about this. Let''s cook the pot quickly, otherwise people''s fish will be cleaned and our oil will not be hot."


    The other party didn''t say anything, but Xiao Hong was also worried. The two heated the oil. Zhang Xiaofan took the fish and fried it with seasoning first. When the fish smell came out, add water. After the water rolled, put wild mushrooms, the Yellow River and other dishes.


    After stewing mushroom fish for about an hour, the intoxicating smell came out, and there were bursts of fragrance for several miles, making people''s taste open.


    "It smells good. I''ve never smelled anything so delicious. Let me taste it quickly."


    Xiaohong is a greedy insect. She can''t stand the smell of fish. She has to eat first now. Zhang Xiaofan fills Xiaohong with a bowl and drinks the soup in a few minutes.


    "Mayor Bai, it''s really delicious." Xiaohong said to Bai Ling after eating. Zhang Xiaofan also filled a bowl for Bai Ling and him. They all ate very delicious.


    "I''ve decided to write a manuscript for the food magazine in Qinchuan district after I go back, so as to promote such delicious food and let people come here to eat delicious food."


    Bai Ling excitedly took several photos with her mobile phone, obviously to get a food report with pictures and truth.


    Zhang Xiaofan supports this. To be honest, he wanted to write a soft article to publicize his hometown''s food for a long time. It''s a pity that his writing style is not good. It''s great to have Bai Ling to help do it today.


    "This idea is fully supported. I will fully cooperate with what I need to do."


    "I don''t need your help. If you want to help me, hurry to produce Shendan and let Shendan go on the market."


    When it comes to this matter, Zhang Xiaofan is mute. In fact, under the current situation, it is entirely possible to make kidney pill with the purchased medicinal materials.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan decided to wait for other kinds of herbs to mature in order to make conscience medicine, which greatly increased the production cost of Shendan and made Bai Ling very confused.


    "Well, it''s time to eat and dry our clothes. We''ll go to the Secretary of Shimen village and talk about the business of the lake."


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched his waist. Bai Ling and Xiao Hong washed the pots and bowls. The three went to the Secretary''s house of Shimen village.


    As soon as they entered the home of the Secretary of Shimen village, Zhang Xiaofan saw a circle of people surrounded by a sleeping beauty.


    The beautiful woman was dressed in sportswear and tight clothes wrapped her body perfectly.


    Next to the beauty, there is a beautiful female bodyguard. At this time, don''t think that the sleeping beauty''s identity is very special.


    "Secretary Yang, you must let someone save our young lady, or we won''t finish with you." the bodyguard had no way at the moment, so he embarrassed Secretary Yang.


    Secretary Yang is already in his forties and has met such unreasonable city people for the first time.


    "Doll! You can''t play helpless in our yard! You''re right. People were injured in our village, but the black compound snake is very toxic. Even if you take people to the hospital now, you can''t save them without suitable blood, not to mention the people in our village!"


    "People were bitten by snakes in your village. You must have local ways to save people. As long as you save people, shall we give you a million?"


    Secretary Yang looked bitter.


    "Doll, don''t give me a million, even if you give me ten million, I don''t have the ability!"


    "Yes, doll, our secretary is not a doctor. You want to detoxify your young lady. Why not take your young lady to Shangshui village. I heard that there is a little miracle doctor named Zhang Xiaofan in Shangshui village. He doesn''t need money to see a doctor. Maybe he can detoxify your young lady."


    The bodyguard caught the village name by the collar.


    "What you said is true. There are really talented people in Shangshui village who can detoxify our young lady?"


    "I just heard, but I''m not sure."


    "Smelly farmer, do you take our young lady''s life as a trifle?" said the bodyguard, who was about to teach the village name a lesson. He felt that his arm was caught by a man and couldn''t move.


    The bodyguard turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who are you? Let me go quickly?"


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan from Shangshui village. If you want your young lady to live, apologize to the villager." Zhang Xiaofan said to the bodyguard.

 Chapter 136

    "If I apologize, can you detoxify our young lady?"


    The bodyguard heard the implication of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the young lady and nodded with certainty.


    "That''s right."


    "Well, I''ll apologize to the village name now, but if you can''t detoxify our young lady later, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened the bodyguard, went to the beauty and turned over the beauty. He didn''t find any wounds, so he turned his eyes to the bodyguard.


    "Where is your miss''s injury?"


    The bodyguard blushed.


    "In... In the ass."


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused. I really don''t understand what happened to these beauties. The injured parts are always where I can''t see them.


    "Sorry, if the wound is there, I really can''t save it."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and the beauty questioned Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you want to take advantage of our young lady and not detoxify our young lady? Everyone knows that there are no men and women in the eyes of the doctor, but your reaction is so strong that it is enough to show that you are not pure."


    "Yes, the miracle doctor of Shangshui village. The doctor has no eyes for men and women. She is dying. If you save her, she can bite the hand that feeds her!" said the previous villager.


    Secretary Yang also said at this time: "the child of Sheung Shui village, if you have a way, you don''t have to worry about others. Save people quickly. We''ll show you other things."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Secretary Yang today. He can ignore other people''s words, but Secretary Yang''s words can''t be ignored. Otherwise, buying a reservoir will become empty talk.


    "Well, Secretary Yang, for your sake and that uncle''s sake, I''ll save the young lady''s life. You''ll all wait outside the room. The bodyguard and I will carry the young lady into the room and treat the young lady."


    "OK..."


    Secretary Yang and others nodded. Zhang Xiaofan and the bodyguard carried people in. Xiaohong was very angry.


    "Look, mayor Bai, I said that Zhang Xiaofan is not a good thing! It''s too much to see the fart valley of the girl in the city."


    Bai Ling glared at Xiao Hong.


    "Xiao Hong, I think you are very wrong. Zhang Xiaofan detoxifies people and looks at their fart valley. What are you worried about? Do you like Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Xiaohong doesn''t want Bai Ling to know that she likes Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Nonsense, I am a cadre, how can I like an unruly people."


    "Then it''s over. You don''t like him, and I don''t like him. What he does has something to do with us. Don''t meddle and comment on others."


    "I..."


    Xiao Hong was speechless and could only look inside the room. She hoped that Zhang Xiaofan would come out early.


    "Take off your lady''s pants."


    Zhang Xiaofan and the bodyguard put the lady down. Zhang Xiaofan asked the bodyguard to take off her pants. The bodyguard was stupid.


    "What..."


    "Take off your pants and I''ll suck the poison out."


    The bodyguard bit his teeth. "You want to suck the poison out. What do you use? It''s not your mouth?"


    "You''re smart. Congratulations. You''re right."


    The bodyguard was stunned there. "You suck the snake venom from our young lady. You won''t die yourself?"


    "That''s my own business. Even if I die, I don''t need you to take responsibility."


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Xiaofan is also fighting now. Judging from the pulse of the young lady, the young lady has been poisoned for several hours;


    In another half an hour, she must have died of exhaustion. If she wants to cure the lady''s poison, she must have a corresponding antidote.


    But in such a short time, the only way for him to get the antidote there is for him to suck the poison into his body, and then look for the antidote according to the medicine, so that the young lady can live.


    "That''s good. Seriously, I''m afraid that you rural people will deceive people." the bodyguard said and began to take off their miss''s pants.


    Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to slap the bodyguard. In order to save people, he even saved his life. He also said that if he didn''t look down on the farmers, he would have done it by now if it weren''t for the urgency of time.


    After a few seconds, the bodyguard took off the lady''s pants. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care to enjoy the beautiful scenery and took it directly.


    A few minutes later, the poisonous blood was sucked out, but Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth was as swollen as if stung by a bee.


    "Your young lady is all right. Open the door quickly and take me to the place where poisonous snakes bite."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes are terrible and frightening. The bodyguard wants to run, but he is caught by Zhang Xiaofan and inserts a silver needle into the bodyguard''s death hole.


    "You have only two ways now. One way is to take me to the place where your young lady is poisoned, and the other is to die."


    The bodyguard also practiced Kung Fu for a few days. Knowing the end of being stabbed to death, he was so scared that he nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Then the bodyguard opened the door and ran to a big locust tree at the entrance of the village. Zhang Xiaofan staggered up. The people in the yard didn''t know what had happened. They followed them and came to the big locust tree a few minutes later.


    "Zhang Xiaofan looked at the big locust tree and opened his perspective eyes. He didn''t find any detoxifying herbs around the big locust tree."


    "You didn''t lie to me. Your young lady was poisoned here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan read from their family medical books that there must be an antidote to restrain toxicity within 100 meters of the place where poisonous snakes haunt.


    But now looking around the big locust tree, there is no antidote at all. Now he obviously feels that the toxicity has spread to his body. If he doesn''t find the antidote as soon as possible, he will be poisoned and die.


    "Sure, a few hours ago, our young lady peed behind the big stone. Suddenly, I screamed. I ran over and found a black snake, bit our young lady and ran away."


    The bodyguard was also frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and told the truth.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook behind the big stone and saw a broken intestines grass. He thought it wouldn''t make sense to use the broken intestines grass to fight poison with poison, but would it really work? If the poison of the poisonous snake didn''t kill him, but let the poison of the broken intestines grass kill him, it would be too bad.


    "Shit, what should I do? Am I going to die today?" Zhang Xiaofan thought, looking at the heartbroken grass all the time.


    Xiao Hong and Bai Ling went to the big locust tree and saw such a picture. They finally figured out what was going on.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, how can you joke about your life? What should I do if you die?" Xiaohong shouted at the top of her voice when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan was dying.


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced on his face. Xiaohong was ill. What does her death have to do with her? Looking at Xiaohong strangely, he saw Xiaohong running over and hugging him and kissing together. It seems that he wants to live and die together, which won''t make Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 137

    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Xiaohong away.


    "What are you doing? I''m poisonous. If I infect you, can you live?"


    Xiao Hong cried, "I''m not afraid. I like you. I want to die with you."


    "What, what''s wrong with you? You hit me before. Now you say you like me. Are you kidding? Am I Zhang Xiaofan such a casual person?"


    These goods are really brave. They are almost dead. They pretend to be forced and deserve to be poisoned.


    "I hate you because I like you and see you have an affair with other women." Xiaohong said wrongfully.


    The goods are rejected directly.


    "No, no, you can''t like me because I already have someone I like."


    As soon as Xiao Hong heard this, she turned angrily and ran away. Bai Ling followed up. The goods were forced on her face, and the toxicity attack was about to fall to the ground.


    No matter Sanqi 21, pull out the broken intestines grass in front, take a small amount of it and swallow it. In the afternoon, the blood gas in the elixir field soared, and a mouthful of poisonous blood vomited out. I felt much better.


    "Hehe, there must be good fortune if you don''t die in a great disaster. Heartbroken grass is really a good medicine to relieve snake venom. In that case, swallow some more."


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed some more, felt that the snake venom in his body had been relieved, and went to the bodyguard.


    "Go and see your lady with me."


    The bodyguard looked surprised.


    "Why, are you okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his eyes wide.


    "I''ll kill you, you black hearted ghost. You still want me to have something to do. Believe it or not, I''ll prick your death hole with poison."


    The bodyguard hurriedly said, "no, no, I just think it''s amazing. You''ll be all right after eating the grass in the crack of a stone."


    "What do you know? It''s heartbroken grass. It''s a good medicine for restraining snake venom. If it weren''t for their toxicity and fighting poison with poison, I wouldn''t be able to get up on the ground now."


    "A miracle doctor! There is a miracle doctor in Shangshui village."


    Yang Shuji listened to the conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and the bodyguard and praised Zhang Xiaofan. The villagers of Shimen village also constantly admired Zhang Xiaofan. If they were sure that they had difficulties in the future, they went to Shangshui village to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, my old man has been paralyzed for many years. Can you cure him?" just at this time, a villager asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the name of the village.


    "I can try, but I can''t do it today. I have a principle of treating only three patients a day, and it''s free. Today''s quota is used up. If you want me to treat a disease, you can queue up at the rural health center of Shangshui village. If Dr. Tian can''t treat it, I''ll treat it myself."


    The villagers of Shimen village applauded at the speech.


    Zhang Xiaofan continued: "in addition, I''ll tell you another good news. I''ve invested 30 million to build a modern hospital in our village. At that time, I''ll invite some experts in the city for free."


    "My God, there is such a good thing. Seeing a doctor is free, who pays the doctor''s salary, and what you make money."


    "Of course, I have another way to make money. I also pay the doctor''s salary. Just rest assured."


    "Great, what a Bodhisattva!"


    The goods were praised by the villagers. They couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. The bodyguard came over and took him to Secretary Yang''s house.


    By this time, the young lady had woken up.


    "Miss, are you awake?"


    The young lady shook her head and felt more awake.


    "I feel that after a sleep, fart valley still hurts."


    "What? After a sleep, you were poisoned by a snake. It was the miracle doctor who sucked out your poisonous blood, and then took the jiechangcao to detoxify yourself. You''ll be fine."


    The young lady blushed with surprise. "Xiaolian, what are you talking about? It''s not embarrassing."


    The young lady''s name is Li Yuhuan. She is a real lady of the family. She came to Shimen a few days ago and thought the scenery here was good. Unexpectedly, she was poisoned by snake venom. At the moment, Fang Xiaolian said that her fart valley was sucked by others. She felt very shy.


    "Miss, I just sucked out the snake venom for you before. I didn''t clean your wound. If it''s convenient for you, I need to clean your wound with alcohol to prevent infection, otherwise that piece will break."


    Li Yuhuan is really shy. He was sucked by a man before. He was very embarrassed. Now he has to take off his pants to clean up. Isn''t that even more embarrassing?


    "What are you afraid of, miss? He''s smoked it anyway. It doesn''t matter if he takes a look at it again." Fang Xiaolian said smartly and strangely.


    "Smelly girl, you want to die! How do you talk? You''re not seen. Of course you''re relaxed." Li Yuhuan beat Fang Xiaolian angrily.


    Fang Xiaolian feels that she is wronged and kind-hearted. Why can''t she let Miss understand!


    "Well, I''m talkative. Don''t blame me if it breaks down in the future."


    "You..."


    Li Yuhuan was really angry. He was already very embarrassed. The bodyguard was still talking nonsense in front of him.


    "Miss, if you don''t need to clean up the wound, I''ll go out." Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to do it. He looks at the girl''s ass all day. What''s the meaning? Then he turns around and wants to go, but Li Yuhuan gets worried.


    "Xiaolian, go out and let him clean my wound."


    Fang Xiaolian smiled at Li Yuhuan and ran out. Zhang Xiaofan called Fang Xiaolian in.


    "Go find some alcohol and cotton wool quickly, or I won''t bear any responsibility for your miss''s wound infection."


    Fang Xiaolian saluted like a pupil, then ran out, brought alcohol and cotton wool before long, and then went out to close the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks up to Li Yuhuan.


    "Miss, please turn your back and take off your pants."


    Li Yuhuan bit his lips.


    "Yes!"


    Li Yuhuan promised to do as Zhang Xiaofan said, close his eyes and try not to let himself think, but he would still think of some impure pictures.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at Li Yuhuan''s back and moved his lips a few times. Before, he was anxious to take drugs and didn''t savor the wonderful feeling. It''s great to think about it now. If he can suck it again, he will be reluctant to loosen his mouth.


    "Doctor, why don''t I feel at all? Have you cleaned up?" Li Yuhuan was very confused in his mind, thinking that he would be fine after cleaning up early, but after waiting for a few minutes, there was no movement, so he asked anxiously.


    "Right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his hand touched it gently. Li Yuhuan was so shocked that no man had touched her since he was a child. He was really lost.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is also pounding. He cleans up his wound. He is also an old driver. How come he meets Li Yuhuan at one place? It''s like his hand is stiff and doesn''t listen to orders.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter? You can''t touch it up or down." Li Yuhuan cried with shame and said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 138

    Zhang Xiaofan has seen so many beautiful women, but only the beautiful woman she sees today is the most gentle. She speaks softly, which makes people can''t help but have an impulse to protect.


    "What a standard beauty! If you can spend time with such a beauty, it will be a great pleasure in life."


    Zhang Xiaofan yearned for such a beautiful life, slowly cleaned up the wound, greeted Li Yuhuan, and then went out.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re not dead yet?" Bai Ling chased Xiaohong back. After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he was surprised to ask this sentence, and he felt he had said the wrong thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Bai Ling.


    "If I die, don''t think about fighting the mayor of Niu and becoming the head of Boyang town."


    Bai Ling quickly apologized.


    "Sorry, I was surprised and said the wrong thing. Now let''s go to see Secretary Yang."


    Zhang Xiaofan follows Bai Ling. A few minutes later, they arrive at Secretary Yang''s room. Secretary Yang quickly asks them to sit down.


    "Mayor Bai, do you have any instructions to come to Shimen village yourself?"


    Bai Ling said directly, "well, Mr. Zhang has a crush on the natural lake in front of Shimen mountain and wants to buy the natural lake. How much do you think is appropriate?"


    "This..."


    Secretary Yang was obviously embarrassed and stammered.


    Bai Ling asked, "Secretary Yang, do you have any difficulties? If you have any difficulties, we will understand you."


    "Well, mayor Bai, we have no income in Shimen village. There are fish in the natural lake. When our villagers are greedy, they will catch some. They suddenly say they want to sell them. I''m afraid the villagers don''t agree."


    "It''s simple. After the lake is sold to Zhang Xiaosheng, what do you think of letting Mr. Zhang send a fish to each family in your village every day?" Zhang Xiaofan sold the reservoir to raise fish. Bai Ling threw such a bomb and hoped Secretary Yang would agree.


    Secretary Yang nodded.


    "That''s a good idea, but can Mr. Zhang''s price be kept low so that I can convene a villagers'' Congress to determine the matter."


    "How about ten million?"


    "What, ten million." Secretary Yang was obviously surprised. Like their rural people, they had never seen ten million. They thought Zhang Xiaofan wanted to spend hundreds of thousands to buy the natural lake. Unexpectedly, it was ten million. It is estimated that if he told the price, no villager would object.


    To be honest, there are only 100 families in their village. If 10 million is distributed to 100 families, each family will have an income of 100000 yuan. How can they be unwilling.


    "It''s 10 million. Does secretary Yang think it''s not enough? That''s good. Apart from the 10 million, I''ll give you another 600000 to the village committee. What do you think?"


    Secretary Yang smelled the speech and looked at Bai Ling. Bai Ling said to Secretary Yang, "Mr. Zhang wants to buy the reservoir in your village. It''s very reasonable for you to give 600000 yuan to your village committee for the construction of your village committee."


    "Well, wait a minute for such a good thing. I''ll call the villagers now and discuss with them. If they agree, we''ll sign the contract immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling nodded. Zhang Xiaofan thought that Secretary Yang''s character was also very good. If this thing met their village, Tian cunba directly swallowed 600000, and he certainly felt that it was not enough. Everything would not pass through the villagers at all, so he decided it himself.


    Secretary Yang went out and came back after about an hour. He still had the contract in his hand. Needless to ask, he knew it was passed by the whole people.


    "Mr. Zhang, we villagers passed the sale of the natural lake, but when will the ten million yuan arrive?"


    "Is there an account number of your village committee on the contract?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the contract, looked at the account number and called Fang Yanan. Within a few minutes, there were 10.6 million in the account of Shimen village committee.


    Secretary Yang was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He has been Secretary of Shimen village for 20 years and hasn''t done a big thing. Unexpectedly, he did such a big thing when he was about to retire. He made 100000 yuan for each family in the village.


    In Shimen village, the annual income of each family is less than 10000 yuan. Except for pesticides and fertilizers, the rest is pitiful. Now each family has become an upstart of 100000 yuan, basically getting rid of the hat of poverty.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you! Let our village take off the hat of poverty. To tell the truth, I feel a headache when I hear that the township government is going to hold a meeting. I criticize our village every time, but this time it''s different. My waist is also hard and I can live without receiving relief money."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that when he bought the natural lake, Secretary Yang would thank him so much. A good man like secretary Yang should have a good report and let Secretary Yang''s political achievements rank among the best.


    "Secretary Yang, in fact, relying on land sales is not a long-term plan. I bought the natural lake to raise fish."


    "Well, I''ll find someone to build the natural lake and buy a boat to catch fish. It must need several workers. The villagers of your village have been fishing there for a long time. The workers will ask the villagers of your village for a salary of 5000 yuan per person per month. What do you think?"


    Secretary Yang shook Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly.


    "It''s great. Our village is mostly mountainous. Young people go to the south to work and leave women and children in the village. It hurts me to be a secretary! Now you can solve some labor problems in our village and let fewer young people in our village go out to work. Jane is a great benefactor of our village."


    "Ha ha, needless to say, this is what I should do. I''ll come back to you in a few days. I''ll go back first today."


    Secretary Yang nodded, sent Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling to the car, watched their car go far, and then walked to his home.


    At Shangshui village, the first thing Zhang Xiaofan did was go to Fang Yanan''s place.


    Those two southerners really went too far. They wanted to buy the formula of bacon. Now they can''t study the top-grade bacon. They sent him to find trouble. They really treat him Zhang Xiaofan as a vegetarian.


    Where Fang Yanan lives, the two sides stand against each other. The people on Fang Yanan''s side are led by Jia Yongliang and the people on the side to be formulated are led by the tattoo man. They do not give in to each other, which means a war.


    "Tattoo brother, they are unreasonable craftsmen. Send your people directly and beat them all over the ground to find teeth." the man with glasses said to the tattoo man.


    The tattoo man nodded and Zhang Tiezhu danced with a stick.


    "A bunch of smelly boys dare to make trouble in our Shangshui village. Now let me tell you a secret. There were Wuju people in our Shangshui village hundreds of years ago. We all got the true legend of Wuju people. Killing you is like crushing ants."


    The tattooed man stared at Zhang Tiezhu, pointed to Zhang Tiezhu and ordered dozens of gangsters behind him: "you go and kill the descendants of those martial arts practitioners for me."

 Chapter 139

    "Wait a minute."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, Jia Yongliang and others rose in momentum. With a slow voice, everyone who was surprised looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    The man with glasses laughed.


    "Hahaha, it''s finally time for the shrinking turtle who has been waiting all day. Now hand in the real formula quickly, or you''ll die."


    The glasses man was also forced by the boss this time. They spent $50 million on the formula and went back to vigorously promote their new cured meat. As a result, the cured meat produced was no different from the cured meat on the market. The boss was going crazy, so they were sent to ask for the real formula.


    Before they left, the boss made it clear that if they didn''t get the real formula, they would send them to the Public Security Bureau and ask them to accompany 50 million.


    Poor them, that is, they are wage earners. There are 50 million there, so they have to come and ask for the real formula.


    "What I gave you is the real formula. You can''t produce high-quality cured meat because there is no contrarian pork. If you want to make money, go back and invite your boss. I want to talk about cooperation with him in person. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    "Smelly farmer, what bad weather pork, deceive us that we have no culture, right? I tell you, although we have no culture, we eat more pork than you. We want to fool us and make you look for teeth."


    "Brothers, kill him."


    After the glasses man finished, the tattoo man added, dozens of gangsters rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, Jia Yongliang and others were about to rush up.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that he had come to the tattooed man, grabbed the tattooed man''s hair and pulled it to the ground. The tattooed man climbed to the ground, hit his head and blood, and screamed like killing a pig.


    Dozens of gangsters who rushed to Zhang Xiaofan were stunned. They often fought, but they had never seen such a fierce person. One person directly abandoned their boss, and they had a dog fart fight!


    "Let your grandchildren kneel down for me, or they''ll kill you." the tattooed man looks at Zhang Xiaofan at the moment, just like a devil. Zhang Xiaofan says one, but he absolutely doesn''t dare to say two.


    "You all get down on your knees and hurry."


    Those gangsters knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and slapped themselves in the face at the same time. Even Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that the tattooed man taught them so well and knew to slap himself in the face when he admitted his mistake to others.


    Glasses man is also scared silly at the moment. Compared with money, he cherishes life more. If his life is gone, what do you want money to do? Zhang Xiaofan''s typical cruel role is not to fight. To fight against such people is to die.


    "Lord Zhang, we are wrong. After we go back, we will never bother you again."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the man with glasses and the man with tattoos.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you two listen to me. I Zhang Xiaofan is not the kind of person who is willing to take advantage of others. Go back and let your boss come in person. Let''s talk about cooperation. If the cooperation is not good, I will return your $50 million to you."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Get out of here."


    Zhang Xiaofan then stands up. The glasses man and the tattoo man run away with dozens of gangsters. Zhang Xiaofan and others take their eyes back.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan became the male god of all the goddesses in Sheung Shui village. They were greedy when they looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s strong muscles.


    "Xiaofang, did the medicinal materials planted in the mountains emerge yesterday?" Zhang Xiaofan was very confident in the cultivation of black fish. He believed that the seeds had emerged, so he asked Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofang looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, how do you know that the seed has sprouted? I didn''t sprout when I went to see it in the morning, but it already sprouted when I went to see it just now. I was going to tell you such good news. I didn''t expect you already knew."


    Zhang Xiaofan has experimented with planting medicinal materials in black soil. Of course, he knows how the growth is.


    "Well, it''s good to have seedlings. Tell the workers that the ten Mu medicinal materials in the mountain can only be watered with ordinary water, not holy water, or they will die."


    Zhang Xiaofan has tested that the nutrition of black soil and holy water are very rich. If both are used, there will be excessive nutrition, resulting in the death of medicinal materials, which is the last result he wants to see now.


    Zhang Xiaofang hurriedly said, "I see."


    "That''s good. Now the matter is settled and everyone is scattered."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone dispersed. Zhang Xiaofan went to give old Jiang another treatment. When he returned to the field, it was more than 10 p.m. at this time, he took out the machete and studied the oracle bone inscriptions on the machete.


    Gradually, Zhang Xiaofan entered an ethereal realm, as if he were asleep. When he got up the next day, he found that his strength was greater than before, and the range that could be observed by the perspective eye was greater than before.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, two girls came to the village and said they were looking for you. I asked Jia Yongliang to take them to the old school. Go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan is meditating. Fang Yanan''s voice comes. Zhang Xiaofan quickly stops meditating and goes to meet Fang Yanan.


    "Village official Fang, what are the two girls?"


    Fang Yanan smelled the speech and described it to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. How could it be them.


    Fang Yanan looked at Zhang Xiaofan in a daze and thought something had happened.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, I saved them in Shimen village yesterday. It is estimated that they came to thank me. One more thing I want to tell you is that I bought a natural lake yesterday and prepared to raise fish there. You go to the South with me in two days. I want to buy a boat back."


    "Well, it''s a good idea to raise fish. I''d like to suggest you raise fish for a long time, but there''s no suitable place. I didn''t think you had thought of it in advance."


    "It''s also a temporary idea, so I didn''t tell you. I''ll see the two girls now and study it together after that."


    "Well, OK, you go!"


    From the field to school, Zhang Xiaofan has been looking forward to it. When he thinks of such a gentle girl, his heart is itchy.


    Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian went to Shangshui village and asked about Zhang Xiaofan. Now they are very interested in Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Miss, anyway, we escaped from home this time. We simply don''t go back for the time being. Find a job in Sheung Shui village and have a good time before going back?"


    Fang Xiaolian is a lord who fears that the world will not be chaotic. Although she is a bodyguard, the Li family are very kind to her, and she has more and more courage. Therefore, many outrageous things done by Li Yuhuan are Fang Xiaolian''s idea.


    Li Yuhuan bit his lips.


    "Is that right? If my father doesn''t see us when he comes back from a business trip, he will send a lot of people to find us. We won''t have good fruit when we go back."


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? To tell the truth, you don''t want to spend more time with that life-saving benefactor. He has sucked your ass."


    "Smelly girl, just talk nonsense." Li Yuhuan chased Fang Xiaolian shyly, but Fang Xiaolian had practiced martial arts. How could she catch her.

 Chapter 140

    "Cough..."


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the old school and saw Li Yuhuan chasing Fang Xiaolian, he deliberately coughed twice, and the two of them stopped.


    "Miss Li, Miss Fang, what can I do for you?"


    When Li Yuhuan saw Zhang Xiaofan, she was very shy and kept her head down. Fang Xiaolian hurriedly replied, "yes, you saved our young lady yesterday. Our young lady wants to repay you for saving her life."


    "Ah! Promise each other by example. No, No. saving your young lady is just a small effort. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Li Yuhuan was very angry after listening to Fang Xiaolian''s words and wanted to teach Fang Xiaolian a lesson, but Zhang Xiaofan''s full denial of the promise by example hurt her self-esteem.


    From small to large, she has been held in the palm of her parents. When has she been denied by others.


    "Xiaolian, since people don''t take us in, let''s go." when Li Yuhuan spoke, tears flowed out and saw that Zhang Xiaofan was distressed!


    Fang Xiaolian followed Li Yuhuan and rubbed hands with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan regretted it, not to mention how serious it was.


    "Bang."


    However, to Zhang Xiaofan''s surprise, Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian fainted as soon as they reached the school gate.


    Fang Xiaolian was also frightened. Zhang Xiaofan hurried to Li Yuhuan, picked Li Yuhuan up, ran to a classroom, put Li Yuhuan down, checked Li Yuhuan''s body, and frowned.


    "Your young lady has a serious heart disease and can''t be stimulated. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that heart disease was a chronic disease, which could only be controlled with drugs, but could not be completely cured. If he wanted to cure heart disease, he had no choice but to recuperate slowly, so he told Fang Xiaolian.


    "How do I know you will stimulate our young lady? Besides, our young lady is so beautiful and gentle. It''s a blessing for you to promise each other. Who knows you''ll refuse her."


    "Well, don''t say anything else. I''ll give your young lady an injection right now. After she wakes up, you can stay first. Heart disease should be recuperated slowly. I think it will take half a year to help your young lady completely cure her heart disease."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he began to apply the needle. He saw three silver needles stabbing Li Yuhuan. The silver needle shook a few times, and Li Yuhuan woke up.


    "Xiaolian, what''s the matter with me?"


    Fang Xiaolian blinked.


    "It''s all right. Your heart attack. Dr. Zhang said there was a way to cure your heart attack. Let''s live here for half a year."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go back," said Li Yuhuan, about to get up.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits in front of Li Yuhuan.


    "Stay here! My business is very busy. You and Xiaolian are city people. If you can help me out, you should thank me for saving my life."


    The goods are reluctant to let Li Yuhuan go, especially when touching Li Yuhuan''s hand. The feeling of tension in my heart is really something I can''t experience in other girls.


    "This..."


    "Miss, just stay. You don''t have to be afraid if I protect you. If that Coyote dares to bully you, I''ll beat him. I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest."


    When Fang Xiaolian spoke, she looked at Zhang Xiaofan, obviously warning Zhang Xiaofan.


    Li Yuhuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll train here and leave when my heart disease is better. I''ll pay you the cost of treatment on time."


    "No, I don''t charge for seeing a doctor."


    "That''s your principle. My principle is to give."


    Li Yuhuan said and looked at Fang Xiaolian. After a few seconds, Fang Xiaolian took out a bank card and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "There are 200000 in this card, which is regarded as the treatment cost of our young lady."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to take it, but seeing that Li Yuhuan was so stubborn, he took the money away.


    "Well, you''ll rest here first. I''ll be busy."


    After saying goodbye, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to go to the ten Mu mountain, but Tian Xinlan called and said that the design drawing of the hospital had come out. He asked him to see the drawing, so he rode a tricycle to the town.


    Just arrived in the town, Tian Xinlan stopped Zhang Xiaofan, and then they went to a design institute in the city.


    At this time, an engineer opened the drawing, and Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. The design of the whole hospital was perfect, covering an area of more than 300 mu. In addition to the inpatient department and the doctor''s office area, there was also a leisure area in the hospital, which was too tall.


    "Director Tian, are you sent by monkeys to tease and force? How can you build such a hospital for 30 million? It covers an area of more than 300 mu. It is estimated that our village will be demolished!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with this design, but feels that it is unrealistic to realize it. Apart from others, the land problem can not be solved at all.


    In order to realize her dream, Tian Xinlan held Zhang Xiaofan''s arm in front of the engineer and spoiled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, I know that the investment in the completion of this hospital is very large, maybe 100 million, maybe more, but we can come step by step, build a part first and expand it slowly. In this way, we also have a long-term development plan!"


    Zhang Xiaofan still shook his head.


    "No, no, not even long-term planning. I can''t take so much land out to build a hospital."


    Tian Xinlan had an idea and decided to subdue Zhang Xiaofan with a killer mace. Her eyes turned to the engineer.


    "Engineer he, you go out first. I''ll discuss this matter with boss Zhang."


    The engineer nodded and went out. Tian Xinlan closed the door and pulled Zhang Xiaofan into her arms.


    "I''ll let you kiss for a minute. You promised to build such a modern hospital."


    Zhang Xiaofan still shook his head.


    "No, no, such a hospital takes up too much land. I can''t promise you. Kissing you for another minute will cost me 100 million. How can I do such a stupid thing?"


    "So, I will let you treat me for long time. How long is the treatment?"


    Tian Xinlan went out for her dream. She must take Zhang Xiaofan this time, otherwise she would not be the president of a modern hospital in her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech.


    "You say what, you also have breast cancer, let me see, if it is breast cancer, I can understand the mood of your hospital, promised you to build such a big hospital."


    This product is also cheeky. It clearly wants to study others. It''s so high sounding. It''s really a villain.


    Tian Xinlan despised Zhang Xiaofan, took off her clothes and asked Zhang Xiaofan to see a doctor for her.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tian Xinlan and is really worried about Tian Xinlan.


    "Close your eyes and I''ll treat you first to see if the cancer cells inside have spread." Zhang Xiaofan said and stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 141

    "Oh..."


    Zhang Xiaofan, stop.


    "Well, it seems that your breast cancer is very serious. I will give you a massage once a week. When I want to be good, I will have to see what I feel."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that in order to prevent Tian Xinlan from turning back, he also took two photos with his mobile phone, which relieved him.


    Tian Xinlan looked at Zhang Xiaofan contemptuously and felt that the goods were really like the legend of the villagers. Any woman wanted to take advantage of it.


    "What about building a hospital now?"


    "Build a hospital as you say, but buy the land you need, and I won''t interfere."


    "That''s no problem."


    Tian Xinlan is very happy at the moment. Although she promised Zhang Xiaofan some excessive requirements, it''s nothing to realize her dream and sacrifice a little hue. She simply didn''t put Zhang Xiaofan''s advantage in her heart.


    After reading the drawings, the investment has been decided. Next, Zhang Xiaofan and Tian Xinlan come out of the design institute. Tian Xinlan quarrels and asks Zhang Xiaofan to invite her to eat vegetables against the sky and celebrate.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to go to that kind of five-star hotel for dinner, because he could meet Zhao Xiaogang and LV Xuexue every time, which made Zhang Xiaofan in a bad mood, but he couldn''t resist Tian Xinlan''s soft grind and hard bubble, and finally agreed.


    Unfortunately, they just found a place to sit down. LV Xuexue came over. Zhang Xiaofan was really helpless.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you find a serious job and work well? Don''t cheat the little girl with the experience card you picked up all day. It''s a matter of bad conscience, you know?"


    LV Xuexue can''t forget Zhang Xiaofan all the time. She hopes Zhang Xiaofan can be promising, so she will feel better. After all, Zhang Xiaofan is the man she really liked.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at LV Xuexue.


    "How many times have I told you that I have a serious job and have developed well. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "What company do you work for?"


    "In our village."


    "Nonsense, what jobs are there in the countryside? Rural people are farming. Who has the money to pay you?"


    "Yes, my job is farming, and I''m my own boss." Zhang Xiaofan was very proud when he said, but in LV Xuexue''s eyes, I''m not even as good as fart.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are willing to degenerate and return my 100000 yuan to me. I don''t want to see you cheat other people''s little girl with my money."


    LV Xuexue mentioned the money. Zhang Xiaofan remembered that LV Xuexue had given him a card, so he quickly took out the card.


    "Here you are. I haven''t touched any of the money in it. Now it''s all right."


    LV Xuexue caught the card and looked surprised. She checked the balance on the card. Sure enough, she didn''t move a minute and raised a little interest.


    "Here, this is the venture fund I gave you. You can find a serious project and do it well. If you have any difficulties, I can help you."


    LV Xuexue gave Zhang Xiaofan 100000 yuan, which was originally to support Zhang Xiaofan''s entrepreneurship. How could she take it back? Now she can rest assured that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t waste her 100000 yuan.


    "Take the money and don''t bother me anymore. Thank God."


    LV Xuexue angrily puts the card into Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "How can I take back what I gave you? Finding a good project for good development is my greatest return."


    LV Xuexue said, tears streaming out, and then ran away. Obviously, she didn''t want to see Zhang Xiaofan worry.


    Tian Xinlan smiled and said, "boss Zhang, you''re really good. There are women who pretend to be poor. It''s really enviable."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Tian Xinlan.


    "Now you know why I don''t like to eat in such a place! I don''t know why. Every time I come here, I either see her or her boyfriend Zhao Xiaogang, and then insult me with self righteousness. It''s a fucking disappointment."


    "I think that woman really likes you. Otherwise, she wouldn''t give you 100000 yuan to start a business."


    "I know that he is my first love. I dumped her at the beginning. She must be unwilling!" Zhang Xiaofan explained.


    Tian Xinlan shook her head.


    "You are really a bad man. Look how you hurt the girl''s heart."


    When Tian Xinlan said this, she was also talking about her. She couldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go. She ran to Zhang Xiaofan''s clinic from the town to work, so she had a conflict with her little aunt.


    As everyone knows, in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, she doesn''t treat her as a girlfriend at all. Now she has to make continuous efforts to make herself stronger. Whether she can be with Zhang Xiaofan in the future depends on God''s will.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly remembered Tian Shuying.


    "How''s your little aunt now?"


    "Without her news, I guess I''m sick at home. Don''t worry about her. Let''s order."


    Tian Xinlan didn''t want to talk about Tian Shuying. She felt upset and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan called the waiter. Unexpectedly, it was the waiter last time. After knowing Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, he immediately served the dishes attentively.


    "This contrarian dish is really delicious. No wonder it''s so expensive."


    "There''s nothing here. You can pick it in the field if you want. It''s valuable here. It''s a homely dish in our house."


    Tian Xinlan gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Look, I''m proud of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Remembering something, he said to Tian Xinlan, "you eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Tian thought Zhang Xiaofan really went to the bathroom, so he quickly said to Zhang Xiaofan, "go! Go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan got up and went upstairs to the door of Li Chunhua''s office. As soon as he knocked on the door, Li Chunhua asked him to come in.


    Zhang Xiaofan went in. Li Chunhua saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan. She couldn''t care about her work. She came directly to kiss Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods also miss li Chunhua very much. They kissed and couldn''t let go. Excited, they even pressed Li Chunhua onto the desk. Li Chunhua was so anxious that Li Chunhua wanted to take off her pants. The goods quickly loosened.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, look at you like this. Do you think I''m powerful?"


    Li Chunhua pulls Zhang Xiaofan to her.


    "Brother Xiaofan, don''t torture me any more, OK? You really worried me that you didn''t come to see me during this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan blocks Li Chunhua''s action.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about business first, and then we''ll continue." Zhang Xiaofan said calmly.


    Li Chunhua holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what business do you have? Hurry up!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Well, you also know that my contrarian vegetables were affected by natural disasters a few days ago, so I fed them to pigs. Now those pigs are very strong, so I want to buy the contrarian pigs to your hotel. How much can Huang Jiaojiao give me?"


    When it comes to business, Li Chunhua sits in her seat.


    "Why don''t you just tell boss Huang about this?"


    "That guy is a profiteer, supported by Huang Jiuye. There is a lot of pressure to talk to her. It''s better to tell you that you can report to her when it''s over."


    Zhang Xiaofan said the truth. Because of Huang Jiuye''s relationship, he always had to have an invisible pressure with Huang Jiaojiao, which made him very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 142

    "Well, I told her about it. Now that the business is finished, can we continue the previous game?" Li Chunhua got up and scared the goods back.


    Although these goods are hearty, they are also principled. That kind of thing must be handed over to someone who can get married for the first time, and other women will not consider it for the time being.


    "Well, I''m on the first floor to accompany a guest to dinner. You''re busy first." the goods ran away. Li Chunhua was so angry that she had to take Chunxin back and sit down to report to Huang Jiaojiao about the rebellious pork.


    Huang Jiaojiao has been busy with hotel mergers and acquisitions recently. Now she has acquired several more hotels.


    With the increase in the number of hotels acquired, the demand for the number of vegetables increased sharply. At this time, she was looking for Zhang Xiaofan to talk about it. Li Chunhua reported to her about the pork.


    "Vice President Li, where is Zhang Xiaofan?"


    "Eat in our hotel."


    "What, this one who gets a thousand dollars won''t call me when he gets downtown. You leave him and I''ll come back right away."


    "OK."


    Li Chunhua ran to the first floor of the hotel and found that Zhang Xiaofan had disappeared. She asked the security guard of the hotel. As a result, the security guard told her that she had just left, so she truthfully reported the situation to Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Well, I see."


    Huang Jiaojiao hangs up and kills Shangshui village without saying a word. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrives, Huang Jiaojiao has arrived.


    "I said manager Huang, I''ve told vice president Li about the anti sky pork. Just give me a price. After all, I don''t have many anti sky pigs here. You don''t have to come in person!" Zhang Xiaofan said to Huang Jiaojiao reluctantly when he saw Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiao was so coquettish that she said, "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me clearly how I offended you. You don''t call me when you get to the city. If you have something to tell vice president Li directly, you treat me as a cancer!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "The key problem is that you manage everything every day. You don''t dare to disturb you because you have time to see small people like me."


    "Nonsense, what do you think in your heart? How can I not know? You want to stay away from me so that you can get rid of me and buy new products to others in the future."


    "You really misunderstood me."


    "Hum, the devil believes you. Now I have acquired several hotels. The vegetables needed must be doubled, and the pig must not be broken. The pig must always be bought for me."


    Huang Jiaojiao is in a hurry now. She doesn''t discuss with Zhang Xiaofan and tells her requirements directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan said reluctantly, "my aunt, you know my situation. Supplying you with 5000 kilograms of anti sky vegetables every day is already my upper limit. Now you have to double it. I''ll give you so many anti sky vegetables."


    "There''s also Yingtian pig. It was a natural disaster a few days ago that raised several Yingtian pigs with some bad Yingtian vegetables. Now you let me supply them every day. I''ll get so many bad Yingtian vegetables for you from there."


    Huang Jiaojiao said, "Why are you so stupid? You can raise anti day pigs and plant anti day grass. The growth speed is very fast, and the output is particularly high. You can raise dozens of anti day pigs in a few acres. As for anti day vegetables, you must expand the planting."


    Huang Jiaojiao''s words awakened the dreamer. Now the time to run a farm is slowly ripe. Tomorrow, send Wang Cuifang to the veterinary station to study. When you come back after some time, you can run a farm and raise pigs with contrarian grass. It can really solve the problem.


    "Hehe, thank you for reminding me that the long-term supply of contrarian pigs can be done, but there is nothing I can do to double the supply of contrarian vegetables."


    "How can there be nothing to do? The problem of holy water has been solved. There are so many land in your village. Why not develop it?"


    "Our village has land, but the problem is that the village head won''t let the villagers rent the land to me!"


    "Who is the village head? I''ll find someone to clean him up."


    "No, you can''t use force for this kind of thing. If you''re really in such a hurry, lend me 20 million. I''ll rent land in other villages and build a vegetable planting base against the sky. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan now has the opportunity to get 20 million first, and other things will be delayed.


    "Are you burning money all day? I remember the last time you fooled me 15 million with a super kidney pill. Why don''t you have money for expansion."


    "You don''t understand. A few days ago, I bought a natural lake with 20 million yuan to raise fish. Now let me expand the planting area of countercurrent vegetables. I have money to use." Zhang Xiaofan complained to Huang Jiaojiao.


    Unexpectedly, when Huang Jiaojiao heard that Zhang Xiaofan had bought a natural lake, she was immediately happy. She was as excited as if the natural lake had been specially bought for her.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are really my cash cow. Come on, I''ll kiss you."


    Huang Jiaojiao hugged Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to kiss Zhang Xiaofan in Zhang Xiaofan''s yard. This frightened Zhang Xiaofan. Their yard is now an apartment, and several goddesses live here. They see how bad the influence is.


    "No, no, I''m a department level cadre. That can make you kiss whenever you want." Zhang Xiaofan pushes Huang Jiaojiao away and puts on a very pure look.


    Huang Jiao said, "don''t pretend in front of me. You''re a department level cadre. Aren''t I a department level cadre?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked unbelievable.


    "You are a department level cadre. I don''t believe it at all."


    "Don''t believe it. Anyway, I''m a department level cadre. There''s no need to prove it to you."


    "If you can prove that you are a department level cadre, I will borrow 10 million less from you and promise to expand the planting area of adverse vegetables."


    Huang Jiaojiao bit her teeth.


    "How to prove it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Alas, I really don''t know how you graduated from Medical University. You haven''t even learned the method of proving department level cadres. Lean your ears and I''ll tell you the method quietly."


    In order to let Zhang Xiaofan expand the planting area, Huang Jiaojiao also broke out and leaned her ear against Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan whispered a few words, and Huang Jiaojiao blushed immediately.


    "Smelly hooligan, you want to die. I''d rather not prove that I''m a department level cadre than let you see."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and looked indifferent.


    "That''s all right, just as I didn''t say. Now I''m going to the mountain. If you''re free, you can rest here. We''ll have dinner together later. If you''re busy, hurry back to the city!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to go out of the yard. Huang Jiaojiao bites her teeth and decides to promise Zhang Xiaofan to prove that she is a department level cadre.


    "Well, I''ll prove to you that I''m a department level cadre."


    "Then it''s over? You go to my room first, and I''ll prepare some water. It can be better proved by washing it white!" the goods were so happy that they couldn''t hold their farts. They were very excited at the thought of the good things to be done later.

 Chapter 143

    Huang Jiaojiao was very upset when she arrived at the room. Although she had Zhang Xiaofan in her heart and was not afraid to show Zhang Xiaofan, she was still a little afraid to let Zhang Xiaofan play like that. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was too bad.


    "Creak..."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes the door open and Huang Jiaojiao shrinks back.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, didn''t you agree to test with a drop of water? How do you bring a basin of water in?"


    "Don''t I think of you? I''m worried that you haven''t taken a bath for a long time, so I prepared more water for you."


    "You... You didn''t take a bath. How about I take a bath every night?" Huang Jiaojiao complained.


    "You''re right. I haven''t washed it for a long time. Why don''t you wash it for me." the goods are shameless and say anything.


    Huang Jiaojiao stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You think beautiful. I''ll take off myself and prove it to you later. Just watch."


    "That''s not very good!"


    "What''s wrong, unless you want to take advantage of me." Huang Jiaojiao said.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised Huang Jiaojiao that he had no chance.


    "Well, I''ll record that moment with my mobile phone."


    "If you want to shoot me, there''s no door."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that there is nothing to do.


    "If you don''t shoot, don''t shoot. Mom didn''t come back. Prove it quickly."


    "Brother Xiaofan, there you are. Please save our family." Zhang Xiaofan said, waiting for Huang Jiaojiao to prove herself. Zhang Xiaoyan''s voice came from the outside and looked very anxious.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what had happened, but his cousin always respected him and regarded him as his brother, and there were some blood relations, so he attached great importance to his sister and ran out quickly.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Hurry and follow me to the city. It won''t be very late." Zhang Xiaoyan came and pulled Zhang Xiaofan up and ran out of the yard.


    Outside the yard, I got into a taxi directly, and then the taxi ran away.


    Huang Jiaojiao came back to her senses and ran out to chase Zhang Xiaofan. She found that there was no one left.


    At the gate of the hospital in Qinchuan City, two bodies were carried away by the police, leaving only Zhang Xiaoqiang crying on the ground, which made people very sad.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyan arrived, the two bodies were gone. Zhang Xiaoyan ran to shake Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "Mom and dad went there..."


    "The police took them away. It''s all my fault. If I were obedient, I wouldn''t owe usury, and those people wouldn''t force their parents to death."


    "You accompany my parents?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan shakes Zhang Xiaoqiang. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what''s going on and how to lend money at usury, so he drives his second uncle and mother to death.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, if you are a man, get up and tell me what''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s not easy. Last time he gave Zhang Xiaoqiang 100000. Although the boy is useless, Ma Wenqiang, the debt collector, should also know that Zhang Xiaoqiang is the person he protects. How can he drive people to death.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what kind of cow are you? Last time you beat Ma Wenqiang away, they held a grudge and forced my parents to death by tough means, otherwise they wouldn''t bully me like that."


    Zhang Xiaofan lifted Zhang Xiaoqiang down when he heard the speech.


    "Do you have a fucking conscience? Last time I gave you 100000 yuan and asked you to pay them back. Why don''t you use that 100000 yuan?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang still doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan has money.


    "Pretend to force, you can still have 100000 yuan for a rural dog. I''ve already thrown away that card."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and understood it. He felt that Zhang Xiaoqiang was hopeless. People like that should live and die on their own.


    "Xiao Yan, my second uncle and my mother are dead. Come with me to our house and let my uncle and aunt take care of you. You can go to school and don''t suffer with that bastard."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and pulled Zhang Xiaoyan to disappear. Zhang Xiaoqiang immediately felt that his family was broken and dead, leaving him alone. He regretted what he had done before. If he hadn''t been mixed with the society, he wouldn''t have come to this end.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Zhang Xiaoyan to Shanshui Qinling community. Zhang Xiaoyan is unbelievable at a glance.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you said uncle and aunt live here. How is it possible? This is a villa area. How can they have money to live here without tens of millions of houses?"


    "I bought the house for them. I know you are influenced by Zhang Xiaoqiang and don''t believe I have money, but I did make a lot of money farming in the countryside. I can afford to buy a few villas, let alone a villa here."


    "Is this true?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''ll know when you meet my parents later. This will be your home. My parents are your parents."


    Zhang Xiaoyan is helpless now. Zhang Xiaofan is so kind to her that she is moved to tears.


    "Thank you, brother Xiaofan."


    "It''s all right. It''s all right."


    Zhang Xiaofan took Zhang Xiaoyan to the front of the villa and rang the doorbell a few times. Wang Yumei opened the door. She was surprised to see Zhang Xiaoyan. She quickly pulled Zhang Xiaoyan into the villa and poured water for Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Zhang Xiaoyan sat down and her tears kept falling. Zhang Xiaofan said to Wang Cuifang, "has my father gone to dance with other people''s old women again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking. Zhang Chengcheng came down from upstairs and said angrily, "you bastard, how do you talk? Let you quickly marry your daughter-in-law and give us a big fat boy. Your mother and I have something to do. You don''t work hard. Dad is looking for something to do outside. You still say it''s so ugly. Do you want to fight?"


    "Mom, dad is going to hit me."


    Zhang Xiaofan can make good use of resources. People who are afraid of wives like his father should let his mother clean up.


    Not surprisingly, Wang Yumei ran out after listening to her son''s words and pinched Zhang''s honest ear.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said about your heartless son? If you still want to beat your son, just drive me and my son back to your hometown. If you like to live with that fox spirit here alone, we can''t control it."


    Zhang Chengcheng was afraid of his wife. As soon as Wang Cuifang cleaned up, he obediently listened to Wang Cuifang.


    "Son, her mother, what you said is wrong. If you want to go back to your hometown, we will go back together. How lonely it is to leave me here alone. Besides, I can''t bear you!"


    "Fuck you, who believes it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. His father came down from upstairs. It''s time to get down to business.


    "Dad, mom, from today on, let Xiaoyan live in our house. My second uncle and mom have been forced to death by usury. Now they are taken away by the police. Later, we will take them out and find a place to bury them. I will avenge them."


    "What, the second brother is dead."


    Zhang Chengcheng heard the news as if he had been struck by lightning. He was a lot older. Although the second brother''s family despised their family, the second brother was his only brother in the world. How could he calm down after hearing the news.

 Chapter 144

    "Xiao Fan, don''t joke. It''s a legal society now. How can there be such a thing? What do you think your father is scared like?"


    Wang Yumei couldn''t believe it, so she said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mom, what I said is true. Zhang Xiaoqiang owed usury, and people forced his second uncle and mother to death." Zhang Xiaofan reconfirmed that Wang Yumei didn''t think Zhang Xiaofan was lying to them.


    "Xiaoqiang is really not sensible!" Wang Yumei sighed.


    Zhang Xiaoyan cried, "it''s all the big brother''s bad. Xiaofan''s brother has already given him 100000 yuan. He just doesn''t believe that Xiaofan''s brother has money and lost his card."


    "Poor little Yan, you will be the daughter of your uncle and aunt in the future. We will take good care of you."


    "No, I want to avenge those bad guys." Zhang Chengcheng felt that his second brother couldn''t die like this. He had to avenge him and ask for an explanation from those people, so he went outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan blocks Zhang Chengxin.


    "Do you know who killed the second uncle and the second mother? Are you going to find them?"


    Zhang Chengcheng was silly when he heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan said, "I know those people. They are the bastard who bullied me last time when I went to my uncle''s house. I''ll find someone to deal with him. Don''t worry. My second uncle and second mother won''t die in vain."


    Zhang Chengcheng looked at Zhang Xiaofan. After a while, he said seriously, "son, you are better than me. I''m relieved to let you do this, but you should also protect yourself and fight them with legal weapons. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Zhang Chengxin nodded and Zhang Xiaofan said, "well, Xiaoyan is in a bad mood now. You take Xiaoyan to see her house. I''ll find a friend and find out about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went outside. Wang Cuifang called Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Son, be careful."


    "I see, mom."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks out of the villa, makes a phone call to Xiaodao and makes an appointment to meet at the bar where he first met.


    Xiaodao knew that Zhang Xiaofan was looking for him. He must have something to do. He waited for Zhang Xiaofan in the bar. It didn''t take long for Zhang Xiaofan to arrive.


    "Knife, what happened to your arm?"


    The knife felt angry at the speech.


    "Don''t mention it. I was stabbed by Ma Wenqiang last night and almost disabled." Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents had an accident. Zhang Xiaofan thought it was not so simple. Now it seems that something really happened.


    "Isn''t Ma Wenqiang your man? Why did he deal with you in turn?"


    "I don''t know what kind of shit luck the dog day in malegobi has taken recently, which has been supported by Lin Dongfang and Jiang Shaochen."


    "Jiang Shaochen is a dog abandoned by his family. He doesn''t have any strength, but Lin Dongfang is the heir of the miracle Doctor Lin family. He has billions of assets and is difficult to deal with."


    "It''s Lin Dongfang who gave Ma Wenqiang hundreds of millions. That guy recruited troops and his strength increased rapidly. Now half of Qinchuan city is his power. It''s estimated that only Huang Jiuye can compete with him."


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately understood that this matter had something to do with him. Xiao Qing''s father said to let Lin Dongfang compete with him fairly. Xiao Qing, that guy must not get Xiao Qing''s heart and want to deal with him.


    "I know Lin Dongfang. That man has a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. It''s not a good thing at first sight. He supports Ma Wenqiang. He must want to do something big."


    "Who said no! Last night, the guy''s people almost fought with Huang Jiuye''s people. I think that posture has the meaning of replacing Huang Jiuye."


    "Hum, it''s only a few hundred million. It''s estimated that it won''t bring down Huang Jiuye!" Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how much money Huang Jiuye has, but Huang Jiaojiao''s money in the past six months alone is more than several hundred million.


    The knife sighed.


    "That''s true. What''s the identity of Huang Jiuye? How can he get it by a small mule."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to find a knife to ask clearly before. If Ma Wenqiang was still his man, he would chop Ma Wenqiang''s hand, but now it seems that this matter still needs to be considered in the long run.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhang, what do you want from me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan says what he wants in the future. Xiaodao is powerless.


    "Knife, is there any other way to deal with Ma Wenqiang except to create an underworld more powerful than Ma Wenqiang?"


    "Yes or no, I don''t know if Lord Zhang is willing to participate?"


    "What can I do?"


    Xiaodao said, "after January, Qinchuan will hold a martial arts competition. It is said to be a martial arts competition. In fact, it is the time for the underworld forces to show their strength."


    "I estimate that Ma Wenqiang will also participate in order to gain a firm foothold in Qinchuan city. At that time, you will directly kill him in the martial arts competition. Because there is an agreement at the beginning of the martial arts competition, death and injury are inevitable, so Ma Wenqiang is dead, and no one is bothering you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought this was a good opportunity, so he entrusted Xiaodao to sign him up.


    "Knife, I''ll leave the registration to you. At that time, I''ll kill Ma Wenqiang."


    "OK."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished talking about this matter, he went to the police station again, took out the body of Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents, called his parents, and then found an acre of land to bury Zhang Xiaoqiang''s parents. This matter came to an end for the time being.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan returned to the countryside, told Fang Yanan his idea of developing aquaculture, and took Wang Cuifang to the veterinary station in the town.


    Director Yu Tian had already said hello to the master Ma of the veterinary station, so Wang Cuifang used to find a master very smoothly.


    Zhang Xiaofan invited the master and Wang Cuifang to have a meal. He left the veterinary station to buy something in the town and then went back. As a result, he was entangled by Liu Mei.


    "Elder sister, the matter between us has passed. Why are you pestering me? If you do this again, I will call the police."


    Zhang Xiaofan is in a bad mood because of the second uncle''s family. Now Liu Mei is very angry to bother him again.


    Liu Mei is the woman of mayor Niu. She is the queen in Boyang town. What can the police station do to Liu Mei, so Liu Mei is not afraid at all.


    "Call the police if you want! Anyway, I''m not afraid. At that time, I''ll say you insult me and let me take off my clothes. It depends on what you say."


    Zhang Xiaofan is mute now. He can''t tell the pain. He reluctantly says to Liu Mei, "elder sister, what do you want? I''m afraid you can''t do it yet?"


    "Take me to open a room and let me be your servant girl and wait on you to take a bath."


    Liu Mei also has her own ideas. She is the woman of mayor Niu. Sooner or later, Zhang Xiaofan will know.


    So she must make some ambiguous movies with Zhang Xiaofan when Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know. At that time, if Zhang Xiaofan wants to be tolerant, she must cure her son''s madness.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. As a department level cadre, he lets a 40 year old woman take a bath. What does it look like? Although he says that the 40 year old woman is very beautiful, he can''t do it like this!


    "Elder sister, this is really not good. If you can''t help it, I can buy you something on Taobao for you. Don''t hurt me!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he showed a hard face.

 Chapter 145

    Zhang Xiaofan said this. He thought Liu Mei would be happy. Unexpectedly, Liu Mei suddenly changed her face.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, who do you think I am? Am I that kind of jerk? I think you''re a good boy when I bathe you. I want to be a servant girl for you. Why do you bully me?"


    Liu Mei pretended to be pure and cried in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was most afraid of women crying in front of him, and immediately messed up.


    "Well, don''t cry any more. Since you want to be my servant girl, do it! But I have a word in advance. You just need to bathe me. You can''t do anything else, otherwise I don''t agree."


    As soon as Liu Mei heard that Zhang Xiaofan agreed, she was immediately happy. She thought that she would make some movies with Zhang Xiaofan at that time, which was tantamount to getting Zhang Xiaofan done.


    "Young master, let''s open a room."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment and felt that he was already a servant girl. It was not in line with his identity to open a house in the town. He simply went to the city to open a house.


    "OK, let''s go downtown and find a five-star hotel so that you can serve me well and take a bath."


    Although Liu Mei is mayor Niu''s woman, she hasn''t stayed in a five-star hotel. Now Zhang Xiaofan wants to take her to a five-star hotel, she starts to stir up.


    "Young master, you are so rich! Let''s go quickly!"


    Liu Mei said that she had got on Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle. The goods drove the tricycle to the city, found a five-star hotel and asked for the most luxurious room.


    Liu Mei went to her room and looked around like Grandma Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden. She felt that it would be a loss for a great beauty like herself to follow the mayor of Niu town. If she followed Zhang Xiaofan, such a good hotel would not be free to stay.


    "Elder sister, you said you wanted to be my servant girl. Then we have a word in advance. You can''t take a camera or take our video. So for safety, I''ll search you. Don''t you have any opinion!"


    "Ah! We have to search!" Liu Mei''s plot was seen through by Zhang Xiaofan, and her heart suddenly became nervous. If she didn''t make that kind of film, what would she use to threaten Zhang Xiaofan in the future.


    "Of course, I have to search myself. Otherwise, what will you do if you threaten me with the things you shoot in the future? It''s very dangerous, so I have to guard against it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t threaten you."


    "Ah! You really want to shoot a video! Forget it, I don''t need you to be a servant girl and scold me to take a bath."


    Liu Mei is worried. She finally brings Zhang Xiaofan to the hotel. If Zhang Xiaofan is let go, it will not be easy to get Zhang Xiaofan to the hotel in the future.


    Had to put back the idea of making a movie. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have a good idea, and then secretly brought the camera in.


    "Wait, I was joking with you just now. Come and search!" Liu Mei said. She had taken off her clothes, and Zhang Xiaofan showed a panic on her face.


    "Ah! Elder sister, don''t take off your clothes."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, I have to take a bath after the search. What''s the difference between taking it off now and taking it off later."


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said a simple search and went into the bathroom.


    This is worthy of being a five-star hotel. All kinds of supplies in people''s bathroom have been prepared, and there are two glasses of red wine, coupled with foreign music and lights. This mood is really beautiful.


    After Zhang Xiaofan left, Zhang Xiaoyan was not used to living in the villa, so she left Zhang Chengxin and Wang Yumei and went to Sheung Shui village to find Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, she was shocked at Zhang Xiaofan''s career in the countryside.


    In the past, her parents often told her that her uncle''s family were rural people and had little contact with rural people. Now looking at the career of rural people, people can''t believe it.


    "You are Zhang Xiaoyan!" Wang Lina met Zhang Xiaoyan, saw Zhang Xiaoyan in the field, and asked Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Zhang Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Well, didn''t brother Xiao Fan come to the field?"


    "He! One day the Dragon saw the head but not the tail. I don''t know where to run now. If you have something to do with him, you can call him."


    "No, nothing. Can I work with you?" Zhang Xiaoyan asked politely.


    Wang Lina said, "of course. To put it bluntly, this is your Zhangjia industry. You are the princess here, and we are the servants."


    "Sister joked. Xiao Fan''s brother is a good man. He certainly doesn''t treat everyone as servants. This project belongs to Xiao Fan''s brother, but this career is definitely everyone''s."


    "Giggle, you little girl can really talk." Wang Lina was very happy to hear Zhang Xiaoyan''s answer and worked together.


    Let''s say that the apartment built by Zhang Xiaofan in Sheung Shui village was well funded and staffed. In just one month, a six storey apartment rose from the ground.


    Now you can live. Boss Shen is anxious to find Zhang Xiaofan to check and accept the project. It''s a pity that he can''t contact Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    After more than an hour, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the bathroom. He was in a very good spirit. He felt that his life was really interesting. Although he was not an ancient aristocrat, he had some ancient aristocrats, and he had Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Young master, I''ll help you dress."


    The goods opened their arms and waited for Liu Mei to dress him. The whole face looked like an ancient young master.


    "Servant girl, bring me my mobile phone. I want to have a look." Liu Mei serves Zhang Xiaofan to dress. Zhang Xiaofan says to Liu Mei.


    "Yes, young master."


    Liu Mei took her cell phone. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he saw that she didn''t answer the phone. He quickly dialed it.


    "Hello, Doctor Zhang, where are you? The apartment you asked me to build has been built. Now it''s waiting for you to come and inspect the project."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "So fast."


    "Well, it''s all because your funds are in place and my staff are skilled workers, so it''s faster to work."


    "OK, OK, you wait. I''ll go to Shangshui village in two hours." Zhang Xiaofan said, hung up the phone in a hurry, said goodbye to Liumei and ran outside the hotel immediately.


    Liu Mei saw that Zhang Xiaofan had something urgent and didn''t go after Zhang Xiaofan. She fell asleep in such a five-star hotel.


    When Zhang Xiaofan returned to the village, he saw that Fang Yanan and others had come out of the apartment, talking and laughing. It was obvious that he was particularly satisfied with the apartment.


    "Have you all seen the apartment?"


    "Yes, they are all single rooms with more than 30 square meters. For six floors, two floors are enough for our current employees. One floor is reserved for the other four floors as an office, and the other three floors are reserved for future employees."


    Zhang Xiaofan is asking. Fang Yanan has arranged it properly. Zhang Xiaofan is happy to be free.


    "Now that you''ve taken a good look at it, you''ll all move here and make room for my house. I''ll live alone."


    Zhang Xiaofan is good at this! Although the apartment is good, there are many people. It''s obviously inconvenient to secretly date with that beautiful woman, but it''s different in the old house. There are few people there and it''s very convenient to do things.


    "What, don''t you move to an apartment? Then we won''t move either?" Fang Yanan and others have their own careful thinking. How can they move if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t move.


    "OK, OK, I''ll move. Let''s move together."


    With that, everyone began to move. Fang Yanan and others harbored ghosts and forced Zhang Xiaofan to move to the first floor of the girls, and left his room in the middle. There were beautiful bedrooms on both sides, which made Zhang Xiaofan wonder whether it was good or bad.

 Chapter 146

    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan was preparing to learn the Kung Fu of machete. Several beauties began to visit and stay in his room. The goods thought of a way to scare several beauties.


    "Fang Yanan, Zhang Xiaofang and Wang Lina, you three really don''t go out?" Zhang Xiaofan stared at them and said with a bad smile.


    Fang Yanan is the boldest.


    "Scare who! The three of us will live here tonight. What can you do to us?"


    In fact, the three of them all want to go back to have a rest at the moment, but they are worried that after they go back, the one secretly runs over to have feelings with Zhang Xiaofan. Wouldn''t the other two lose a lot, so they all choose to spend it in Zhang Xiaofan''s room.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "We can''t do anything to you, but we have to play a game. Those who lose drink and take off their clothes."


    "Brother Xiaofan, you''re bad." Zhang Xiaofang stood up and said Zhang Xiaofan, but Wang Lina and Fang Yanan didn''t move.


    "Xiao Fang is a good child. Go back first! The three of us play. I''ll prepare some peanuts and beer."


    Zhang Xiaofang saw that Fang Yanan and Wang Lina didn''t go, so she had to stay.


    "Who says I''m a good boy? I''ll stay and play with you. Isn''t that drinking and undressing? I wear a lot today!"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed. Zhang Xiaofan went to prepare things. The three beauties discussed how to make Zhang Xiaofan whole, let Zhang Xiaofan have a bad idea, and let Zhang Xiaofan strip off.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan brought peanuts and beer. How did he find that the eyes of the three beauties looked strange? He knew their destination when he thought about it.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid at all, because he has magical Kung Fu and doesn''t get drunk. If he turns over the three beauties at that time, he doesn''t believe they can still maintain the alliance.


    "Ha ha, Fang Yanan, you wear the least. You''ll have an idea later. Don''t lose." Zhang Xiaofan said with a bad smile at the moment.


    Fang Yanan is very confident.


    "How could I lose? I''m worried that you''ll lose the rest of your pants."


    "I''m not afraid," Zhang Xiaofan said and sat down.


    Wang Lina said, "let''s start. Draw cards than the size. Whoever has a small card will take it off first." Wang Lina and the three hid cards before. But in order not to make Zhang Xiaofan suspicious, they didn''t hide the biggest card. Now they start playing cards. They are very confident.


    "Well, let''s each draw a card to compare the size." Zhang Xiaofan said and watched them draw. Because he had perspective eyes, Zhang Xiaofan was as clear as a mirror at the moment. He could see who was holding what cards at a glance.


    Wang Lina smoked first, followed by Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofang. The three of them smoked and changed the racket. The smallest was ten, so they didn''t believe they could lose.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t cheat and draw cards quickly." Fang Yanan hurriedly watched Zhang Xiaofan take off his clothes and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately drew a card slowly and waited for the three of them to light up the card before it came out.


    "How could this happen? I lost."


    "Fang Yanan, ha ha, drink quickly, take off your clothes and admit defeat. If we don''t see you all today, it won''t end."


    Zhang Xiaofang and Wang Lina obediently looked at Fang Yanan and felt that Fang Yanan really had a back and could lose all the cards secretly hidden. What''s the reason.


    Fang Yanan didn''t believe it. She took off her coat and watched Zhang Xiaofan swallow saliva.


    "Lust wolf, don''t look, let''s continue to play."


    Fang Yanan was angry and was eager to play the second one. As a result, Zhang Xiaofang lost the second one, which puzzled the three of them. They didn''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan was so lucky and couldn''t draw a small card!


    "Xiao Fang, it''s your turn to drink."


    Zhang Xiaofang had a drink. Her neck was red and she had to take off her clothes, but she wore more clothes. It was nothing to take off one.


    In the next few, Zhang Xiaofan still didn''t lose. The three of them took off several clothes and were drunk. They climbed to the ground and went to sleep. They really enjoyed the goods. They took out their mobile phones and enjoyed them slowly.


    "Well, you three have a good rest! I won''t accompany you and go to the field to have a rest." after Zhang finished his novel, he put away his mobile phone and went to the field. Zixia fairy came to lick Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser legs, and Qi Tiansheng also ran over.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you two to get along very well. Well, now I have planted ten mu of medicinal materials. In order to prevent the villagers from stealing medicinal materials, Zixia fairy will go to the medicinal garden to guard from tomorrow night."


    Zixia fairy nodded and agreed. Qi Tiansheng was still reluctant to give up Zixia fairy, but Zhang Xiaofan''s decision could not be changed.


    "The objection is invalid. It''s very late now. No one should steal the vegetables against the sky. You two should have a rest!"


    Zhang Xiaofan walked into the thatched cottage and began to practice his kung fu on the machete. He went to climb the mountain early the next morning, and then went to the mountain to see the herbs.


    "Well, with this momentum, the medicinal materials will be harvested in a few days, and it''s time for the kidney pill to be on the shelves."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this, so he went to Li Linlin and decided to take Li Linlin to the urban area to buy a large pharmacy today, and then let Li Linlin get familiar with the working environment. When the kidney pill is produced, he will first put some into the pharmacies in the city, do business, produce and sell by himself, and make more money.


    "Li Linlin..."


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Li Linlin''s house, he didn''t want to go in and see Li Fugui''s snobbish eyes, so he shouted at the door.


    Li Fugui now looks more and more pleasing to Zhang Xiaofan. He even runs out to open the door for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, Linlin is still sleeping. You can go directly to her room if you need to find her. Anyway, you will get married sooner or later. There''s no need to be so restrained."


    Zhang Xiaofan was not happy to see Li Fugui, but when he heard Li Fugui''s words, he immediately became excited. It''s been a long time since Li Linlin''s body. He doesn''t know how Li Linlin''s recent development is. He really wants to see it.


    "Is that good?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s all our own people. Besides, it''s better for you to talk in bed."


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly scolds Li Fugui for being abnormal. In the past, Li Fugui humiliated him when he was poor. Now that he is rich, Li Fugui wants to be his grandson. Such a person is really a villain.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, ran to Li Linlin''s room and pushed the door open. Li Linlin was getting dressed. Li Linlin was so frightened that Li Linlin hurried into the quilt and shouted to let Zhang Xiaofan out.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, get out, get out."


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly glanced at Li Linlin and found that Li Linlin''s development was better than before. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and retreated first.


    Li Linlin took a deep breath, hugged Su fierce in both hands, calmed down for a while, put on her clothes and called Zhang Xiaofan in.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what happened when you came to our house in the morning? You didn''t want to take advantage of me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I came to ask you to open a house in the city today."

 Chapter 147

    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be ashamed. Don''t think you have a few bad money. You can do whatever you want. To tell you the truth, I''m not that kind of person." Li Linlin scolded Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed.


    "Alas, Li Linlin, you think too much. I mean, we go to the city to buy a big pharmacy. If it''s too late and we can''t find a good big pharmacy, we can live in the city and continue to look the next day. There''s no other meaning."


    Li Linlin stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Really, are you going to produce kidney pills?"


    "Of course it''s true. I bought the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town to make money. Now I haven''t made a dime. I''m paying the hundreds of workers. If it lasts for a long time, I''m out of my mind!" Zhang Xiaofan said, showing a very angry look.


    Li Linlin bit her lips.


    "Sorry, I think too much."


    "Get up and get ready. I''ll see you at the entrance of the village in half an hour." Zhang Xiaofan said and went out. Li Linlin hurried to get up and pack up.


    Fang Yanan woke up and found that it was more than ten o''clock in the morning. Looking at them, they were all in messy clothes.


    "Damn Zhang Xiaofan, he fooled the three of us again. He must have hidden cards last night, otherwise how could the three of us lose."


    Fang Yanan still doesn''t believe in evil. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong it is.


    "Manager Fang, I can''t take care of that now! I know boss Zhang too well. He got us drunk last night and asked us to take off our clothes. He must have taken nude photos of the three of us. We must find a way to get the photos back today, otherwise the three of us offended him that day and he would have finished sending the photos online."


    Zhang Xiaofang is relatively pure. I don''t believe Zhang Xiaofan will do that.


    "Sister Lina, brother Xiao Fan won''t do that!"


    "Why not? That guy himself is a big sex wolf. I think he will do that. We''ll find him quickly." Fang Yanan also determined that Zhang Xiaofan would do that, so he was worried.


    "Come on, let''s find him."


    Fang Yanan three people rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s yard. They happened to meet Zhang Xiaoyan coming out. Fang Yanan asked, "Xiao Yan, where''s Zhang Xiaofan!"


    "I drove a tricycle to the city early in the morning and said I would buy a large pharmacy. When the kidney pill is produced, it should be produced and sold by myself."


    "Who did you go with?" Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t drive to the city now. Wang Lina asked angrily.


    "I went with Li Linlin. I said that after the big pharmacy bought it, I let Li Linlin be the boss."


    "This Li Linlin is really coquettish. I don''t know what method she used to fascinate Zhang Xiaofan. First, she tried to make her boss the production director of the pharmaceutical factory, and now let Zhang Xiaofan open a large pharmacy for her. It can be a disaster." Wang Lina was angry, but said her unhappiness in her heart.


    Zhang Xiaofang said, "sister Lina, are you jealous? Brother Xiaofan is not only good to Li Linlin, but also good to us! Otherwise, like me, I still work in the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang Town, but now I am the manager in charge of the pharmaceutical field."


    Wang Lina thinks Zhang Xiaofang is not enlightened.


    "Xiao Fang, why are you so stupid? I''m defending you against injustice. My sisters are married people and certainly don''t deserve Zhang Xiaofan, but you''re different. You''re still a pure paper and don''t look worse than Li Linlin. Why don''t you strive for success!"


    Fang Yanan also feels troublesome. They are so jealous. Who knows what Zhang Xiaofan thinks. You''d better work hard first and talk about falling in love later.


    "Well, since Zhang Xiaofan is not here, let''s go to work quickly! It''s the most important to do well what we''re doing." Fang Yanan said, turned to the field, Zhang Xiaofang went to the medicine field, and Wang Lina drove to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Li Linlin arrived in the city, they first bought clothes for Li Linlin and him, changed their clothes, and then drove a tricycle to other places. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mention anything about the purchase of a large pharmacy.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why buy me clothes? It''s too expensive." Li Linlin always felt a little uncomfortable sitting on Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle in her new clothes and muttered to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "you don''t understand. People who do business are different from those who work in the field. People who work in the field pay attention to pragmatism, and people who do business pay attention to pretending to be forced. It''s easy to talk about business if they want to make themselves like rich people."


    "Now that we have changed our clothes, we have taken the first step. Next, we have to go to the car store to rent a luxury car, hire a temporary driver, prop up the facade and talk about business. Do you understand?"


    Li Linlin said foolishly, "you have so many fancy intestines, just don''t buy me."


    "Hey, hey, you want to go there. In my heart, you are my prospective daughter-in-law. How could I buy you?"


    "Don''t be so serious. If you want to marry me, you can pass my father''s level first."


    Li Linlin has also recently studied the art of war and played hard to get for Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan a master of the routine.


    "Alas, your father''s side, you''d better wait first! I said at the beginning that I wanted him to kneel before me and beg me to marry you."


    Li Linlin was angry at the speech. She stepped on Zhang Xiaofan''s foot. Zhang Xiaofan refueled fiercely and the tricycle rushed out.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to a car rental shop and a young man came up.


    "Are you here to rent a car?"


    "Nonsense, don''t come to rent a car and run here to see the scenery!" Zhang Xiaofan looked like a master of money when he spoke, which made the young man feel very unhappy, but when business came, he had to bear it.


    "What kind of car do those two want to rent?"


    Zhang Xiaofan tells the destination directly.


    "The eye-catching one that makes people think this guy has money at a glance. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The young man nodded again and again.


    "I see. What you want is a forced car. We will send you a driver to assist you in forced car loading to ensure that you are cool."


    "Young man, you are very efficient. I like people like you. I''ll give you a red envelope of 10000 yuan later."


    The young man is open to money.


    "Thank you, brother Shenhao. Brother Shenhao is really rich!"


    "Ha ha, I like people like you." Zhang Xiaofan talked with the young man. He had reached a super luxury sports car. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the luxury car for a while and felt very satisfied.


    "Just this one. How much is it for two days?"


    "Ten thousand a day and a deposit of 150000. It must be a credit card transaction. Otherwise, there is no way to complete the car rental. The boss has no problem!"


    "What, ten thousand a day, Zhang Xiaofan, don''t pretend to be forced. Let''s go. It''s a loser to rent such a car. How much does it cost to buy a large pharmacy?"


    Li Linlin was shocked when she heard about such expenses. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was crazy and didn''t know how to keep a low profile.

 Chapter 148

    Zhang Xiaofan is not worried about the rent of luxury cars, but how to rent the car without such a large amount of credit card.


    "Brother, can''t I pay 150000 in cash? I really can''t take out such a large amount of credit card."


    The young man changed his face.


    "Brother, did you tell you before that this is a forced car? Since it is a forced car, it is of course for people with a credit limit. You don''t even have a large credit card to prove that you don''t have credit. I dare to rent the car to you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan became angry when he heard the speech.


    "Brother, what you said is too bad. If I don''t have a large credit card, it means I don''t have credit. If I have a large credit card, I must have credit and be a good person."


    "That''s what I mean."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands that today, there is no way to drive away without the whole large credit card.


    "Hello, Liang Jiankang, I''m renting a car in a car shop now. People want a large credit card. Do you think you can get one for me?"


    "Zhang Shen," I''ll send you a minute to do this little thing. Send someone to send you over. You just send me the ID number.


    "OK."


    Liang Jiankang promised to give credit cards, and Zhang Xiaofan sent the ID number to him. In a few minutes, a little secretary sent the credit card. Zhang Xiaofan activated the credit card. His mother''s quota was ten million. Zhang Xiaofan was shocked.


    "Young man, how about a 10 million credit card? Now I can rent this car!"


    The young man was also stunned. He guessed the identity of the man. He could apply for a credit card with a limit of tens of millions by making a phone call. He was really a super hero.


    "Shenhao, can you take a picture with me?"


    "I''m not a star. Take some photos with you and call your driver. This time, we''ll pretend to be cool." Zhang Xiaofan has made another 10 million, which is a little inflated, and his speech is also super awesome.


    "OK, our driver will be there in a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. As soon as the driver arrived, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Linlin got on the bus. The ruffian''s evil deeds were immediately exposed.


    "Fuck, it''s great to have money. This car is much better than a tricycle."


    Li Linlin glared at Zhang Xiaofan. The more she looked at Zhang Xiaofan, the more angry she became. She used to see that Zhang Xiaofan was very honest. How can she become like this now? She swipes her credit card to install a big money. When she spends her money, it depends on how he pays it back.


    The driver was laughing all the time. When he got to the door of a large pharmacy, the driver hurried out of the car, opened the door and opened a sunshade, as if worried about tanning Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan walked into the pharmacy like a rich man.


    "Call your boss and our boss will buy your big pharmacy." they entered the big pharmacy, and the driver quickly moved a stool and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down. It was so big that it was violent.


    What''s wrong with people now? If Zhang Xiaofan goes in very low-key, he can''t point out that the waiters don''t want to call the boss in.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan took a seat there. The driver only said a word. The waiter of the drugstore quickly invited the boss of the drugstore in. The boss took another look at the car parked at the door and asked the staff of the drugstore to bring tea and pour water.


    "Boss, how much do you plan to buy my pharmacy?" the boss saw that Zhang Xiaofan had a drink and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan put the water down.


    "It depends on how much money you have to sell. Seriously, it''s not bad money. You don''t want to buy a big prescription in a hurry. You just see that your big pharmacy is going to sell, so come in and have a look. I''m very decisive. If we fall in love, make a friend and sign a contract, the money will be transferred to your transfer account immediately."


    "Shenhao! In this way, it''s my honor for you to make friends with me. In this way, my shop was purchased by 3 million before. Today, I buy it for you for 200. It''s just like we make friends. What do you think?"


    "No problem, sign the contract immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the boss went to prepare the contract. Within a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan was about to sign the contract with the boss, and Wang Lina ran in.


    "Boss Zhang, the sisters are working hard in the field. Why do you come here to be a rich man and rent a car in the car rental shop? What do you mean? Do you dislike me as a driver or our pickup truck can''t go up to the grade?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he knew that today''s affair had hit Wang Lina''s hand. Before, he pretended to be a rich man. The boss would think he was a person and was willing to transfer the low price of the large pharmacy to him. Now it has been exposed that there is no such large pharmacy as 4 million. There is no need to think about it.


    Woman, what a pest.


    Sure enough, the boss immediately grabbed the contract and laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, little boss, you are young and have a deep mind! I almost cheated you. It turns out that your car is rented, and you don''t have any contacts with me. You are just farming in the countryside. It''s hateful. You want to swallow my big pharmacy for 3 million. There''s no door. I won''t sell it for 4 million."


    Li Linlin has been in the car and is very clear about the conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and the big boss. Before, she thought Zhang Xiaofan was crazy and lost her family by renting a luxury car.


    Now it seems that Zhang Xiaofan is smart. It''s only 20000 yuan to rent a luxury car. He can save more than one million yuan at once. Now he''s exposed by Wang Lina. There''s no shit.


    Wang Lina found herself in trouble and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in fear. The goods were like fools and laughed.


    "Ha ha, my driver is right. I''ll give it to the farmers, but I do it for entertainment. Farming is not for money at all. My real project is pharmacy. Otherwise, I''ll buy your pharmacy."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and took out his credit card.


    "See, you can ask someone to check the amount of my credit card. If our large company and contacts can do such a large amount of credit card? So I say you must take advantage of me when you do business with me. If you don''t believe it, it''s OK."


    The boss heard the speech and asked the Secretary to check the amount of Zhang Xiaofan''s credit card. He was shocked because he had been in business for so many years and had never seen such a large amount of credit card.


    Zhang Xiaofan is actually gambling that the boss will believe him and rent the pharmacy to him. If the boss doesn''t trust him, he can only go to another house.


    After a while, the boss came back and said to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile: "ha ha, just now I really didn''t know Taishan and nearly offended boss Zhang. Then I''ll sign a contract with boss Zhang. What does boss Zhang think?"


    "No problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised that even a boss signed the contract. Zhang Xiaofan got a big pharmacy, and the boss got a check of 3 million.


    When it was over, Zhang Xiaofan asked the driver of the car rental company to drive away. He and Li Linlin got into Wang Lina''s car.

 Chapter 149

    "Boss, I''m really sorry about today. If you hadn''t reacted quickly, I would have made a big deal for you." Wang Lina got on the bus and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan had a great business talk today. Although he had a small situation halfway, he was generally good, so he was not very angry.


    "It''s all over, so don''t mention it again. Find a hotel later. Li Linlin stays and plans to take over the big pharmacy tomorrow. We''ll go back to Sheung Shui village."


    "OK."


    Li Linlin doesn''t understand why city people would rather pretend to be grandchildren in front of the rich than uncle in front of the poor. It''s too hard to understand.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why didn''t the boss buy us the big pharmacy when he knew we were poor? Would we lose his money?"


    "You don''t understand. Rich people make money by contacts. In fact, everyone does business by contacts. No matter how many contacts there are, it''s useless. You can explore this kind of thing slowly in the city!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Li Linlin probably understood. After a while, Wang Lina stopped the car. Li Linlin entered a hotel. Wang Lina drove back to Shangshui village. Halfway, Wang Lina suddenly stopped the car.


    "Master, I found myself suffering from breast cancer. Can you help me to treat it?" Wang Lina took a shot in order to get the video from Zhang Xiaofan. At the moment, he decided to win over Zhang Xiaofan and get the video.


    Zhang Xiaofan was suddenly surprised.


    "You have breast cancer, too."


    "Well, I''ve been in severe pain since last night. You''re a great doctor. There must be a way to cure me. Please!"


    Zhang Xiaofan coughed and looked out of the window.


    "Well, the air in the car is bad. Let''s go to the corn field outside the car and I''ll check it for you."


    Through perspective, Zhang Xiaofan has already found that Wang Lina is pretending to be ill, but he doesn''t know what Wang Lina''s goal is, so he leads Wang Lina to the corn field.


    Wang Lina has long been Zhang Xiaofan''s maid. She is not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan looking at her body. Now as long as she can get the video, she can do anything.


    "OK."


    Wang Lina promised to go to the corn field with Zhang Xiaofan. Wang Lina lifted up her clothes and Zhang Xiaofan checked for a while.


    "Well, it''s a little, but the problem is not serious. There''s no need for treatment. As long as you massage more often, you''ll be fine."


    Wang Lina was worried when Zhang Xiaofan said she didn''t need treatment. She pretended to be ill and wanted Zhang Xiaofan to treat her. By the way, she wanted the video back. Now that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t treat, how can she get the video back.


    "Master, have you checked wrong? My breast cancer is coming to an advanced stage. No treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll treat you. There are conditions for medical expenses. You don''t have to say anything. I''m selfless and never talk about any conditions."


    "Ah! If you don''t talk about the conditions, how can you do it? You see you worked so hard for me. You took my video again last night. It''s too tired. Just give me the video and let me keep it for you, so you can relax."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands Wang Lina''s intention. When he took a video last night, no one found out how Wang Lina knew there was a video. Was she blowing me up.


    "Maidservant, are you kidding? When did I take your video last night? Why don''t I know? Isn''t this a frame up?"


    "Master, did you really not shoot?"


    "No shooting."


    "Then dare you swear."


    Swear that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare. He had photographed it. He vowed that it wouldn''t be cost-effective if he was hit by thunder and lightning.


    "Well, I admit that I took your video yesterday, but you also have no breast cancer! We are deceiving each other, so even if it is even, who will not blame anyone?" Zhang Xiaofan saw a lie and couldn''t go on, simply showdown, hoping that the matter would be over.


    Of course, Wang Lina was unwilling to get the video.


    "How can I do that? I haven''t got the video yet. Well, I''ll let you kiss for a minute and you give me the video?" Wang Lina offered new conditions in order to get the video. I hope Zhang Xiaofan can agree.


    Zhang Xiaofan finally took a video. How could he easily give it to Wang Lina.


    "Kissing for a minute is not good. The worst thing is to let me help you put on your pants, so that I can give you the video."


    How can Wang Lina not understand what Zhang Xiaofan thinks and know that Zhang Xiaofan will take advantage of it when she helps her wear her pants, but she also goes out for the video and takes advantage of it!


    "OK, I promise you, turn around first, I''ll take off my pants, and you can help me put them on."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and thinks about how to take advantage when she wears pants later. Wang Lina has taken off her pants.


    "Master, I suddenly feel my arms and legs numb. I can''t wear pants. Come and help me."


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered, "I''ll go, but sister Wang can play. I said how stiff my pants are. People said that my legs are numb and need help. What a natural thing. Why didn''t I think of it!"


    "OK, maid, wait a minute. I''ll help you right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around and saw the dense weeds in front of him. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Mom, the weeds are too lush. We should get some down and feed the cattle."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and went to work with the weeds by hand. Unfortunately, the weeds grew strong and couldn''t get them down.


    "It''s really hard to get the weeds. I''d better cover the weeds and use furniture in the future." Zhang Xiaofan had no choice for a while. He dressed Wang Lina in his pants and returned the video taken last night to Wang Lina.


    "Sister Lina, you''ve got your video. Don''t talk nonsense when you go back, or you''ll have to get the grass that hasn''t been done just now." Zhang Xiaofan worries that after you go back, Wang Lina tells Wang Lina about the video and reminds Wang Lina.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t tell you about it, but they find you by themselves. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Of course."


    Zhang Xiaofan negotiated with Wang Lina. They got on the car, kissed for a few minutes, and drove the car to kill Shangshui village.


    Who knows, as soon as he arrived at Shangshui village, he was surrounded by hundreds of people. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. The first person in his mind was ma Wenqiang.


    Sure enough, Ma Wenqiang soon appeared and assumed the posture of not going back if he didn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan today.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I didn''t expect it! I had to call you master Zhang when I saw you a few days ago, but the world has completely changed a few days later. I think you should call me master Ma in a few minutes."


    Ma Wenqiang''s power is growing and has expanded at the moment. He believes that with hundreds of people coming today, he will be able to beat Zhang Xiaofan and call ye.

 Chapter 150

    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Ma Wenqiang and didn''t mean to be afraid at all. On the contrary, the hatred of the second uncle''s family made him blush at the moment.


    "Driver, I''ll go down and talk to Ma Wenqiang. You call pockmarked Liu. I''m going to let none of them go today."


    Although Wang Lina has some skills, she has never seen such an array. Hundreds of people hold knives. If it is really cut, I don''t know how many people are killed or injured.


    "Oh..."


    Just when Wang Lina was nervous, Zhang Tiezhu and Jia Yongliang ran out of the village with a group of villagers, holding farm tools in their hands and counting more than 200 people.


    Ma Wenqiang is also flustered at the moment. He didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have such a strong influence to ambush at the entrance of Shangshui village. Otherwise, he would never choose such a place.


    "Ma Wenqiang, Lin Dongfang is your patron!" Zhang Xiaofan gets off and laughs to Ma Wenqiang.


    Ma Wenqiang took a step back and hardened again.


    "So what?"


    "Not so good. The successor of the great doctor Lin family, of course, has the qualification to take refuge in you, but it also makes you too blind and arrogant to know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "You stinky farmer, what''s the right to tell me this, brothers? Kill him for me." Ma Wen shouted.


    "If we want to be wild in our village, we don''t have to bear legal responsibility for killing them." Zhang Tiezhu said to the villagers.


    For a moment, the two groups were deadlocked. Within a few minutes, dozens of police cars arrived. Ma Wenqiang''s brothers were crazy and ran away everywhere.


    Ma Wenqiang doesn''t understand. He has said hello to the police station before. How can anyone dare to catch people? What''s the matter, but the hero doesn''t suffer the immediate loss and runs away quickly.


    Ma Wenqiang also wants to escape. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaofan has already thought of his destination. He flashes to Ma Wenqiang and forces Ma Wenqiang to live. Many of Ma Wenqiang''s men are caught by the police.


    Old Shen and old Du withdrew from the crowd at this time. Before long, old Shen''s phone rang.


    "Old gentleman,


    Ma Wenqiang has been arrested, but Ma Wenqiang has a backstage. It is estimated that someone will be released on bail. What shall we do then? "


    "No matter who is released on bail, you can''t let him go. If you can''t stand it, you''ll solve it secretly."


    "Yes."


    Old Shen put the phone away and his heart looked very heavy.


    Old Du said to old Shen, "old Shen, it''s not necessary to be so serious. The city can''t escape some underworld forces. Some things still need to be done by underworld forces. Now you have helped Zhang Xiaofan solve those troubles, and you can repay the kindness of saving lives twice."


    "Do you know who made the golden silkworm bug I was in before?"


    Old Du was stunned and looked at old Shen.


    "Have you investigated this matter?"


    "80% of them are sure that my existence has been blocking their plan. They want to get rid of me, so they asked the people of the Lin family to poison me."


    "My subordinates told me that Ma Wenqiang''s backer is the miracle Doctor Lin family, so those who want to harm me will step in. I''m afraid they won''t give up."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s just a little person. It''s impossible to tear your face with you."


    "I hope so."


    Old Shen and old Du are talking. They have reached their place of residence. They enter the house and continue to play chess.


    Pockmarked Liu takes people to Shangshui village. Ma Wenqiang and others have been arrested by the police. Pockmarked Liu goes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s going on? I heard that Ma Wenqiang is very popular in the market recently. How did you offend him?"


    "Hum, it''s not Ma Wenqiang that I offended, but Ma Wenqiang''s backer. It''s estimated that Ma Wenqiang can''t get out this time. I''ll call Xiaodao and ask him to help him get back the lost territory. It''s also worthy of my brother."


    Liu Mazi was too frightened to speak. In his opinion, Ma Wenqiang existed like a God.


    But in Lord Zhang''s eyes, it seems like shit. It''s nothing to offend Ma Wenqiang. People offend Ma Wenqiang''s backer. Compared with others, he can''t live.


    "Pockmarked Liu, if you are afraid, you won''t participate in my affairs in the future." Zhang Xiaofan can see from pockmarked Liu''s eyes that pockmarked Liu is afraid to lie in the muddy water.


    Pockmarked Liu gritted his teeth.


    "Ma Le Gobi, I have been in the town for so long without any progress. This is my chance to go to a higher level. How can I miss it." Liu Mazi secretly made up his mind and began to show his loyalty to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Lord Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll be your dog in the future. I don''t care whether he is the emperor Lao Tzu or the Jade Emperor. I''ll bite whoever you let me bite."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and looked at pockmarked Liu.


    "Life is a bet. Sometimes you have to make a choice, either take risks or remain unknown all your life. Don''t worry. As long as you follow me, one day you will become the underground emperor of the whole Qinchuan city."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that pockmarked Liu''s blood surged up. He spent so long in the underworld. Isn''t he looking forward to becoming an underground emperor in the urban area one day? Now the opportunity comes slowly. As long as he can catch it, there is hope.


    "Thank Lord Zhang for giving me this opportunity."


    "You''re welcome. We''re brothers. I''ll send you to deal with anything I have in the future. You just have to get there immediately."


    "Master Zhang, I understand."


    After completely accepting pockmarked Liu, Zhang Xiaofan was not relaxed at all. After these two days, he understood a truth;


    Once you hurt the interests of others, you must become stronger quickly, otherwise what is waiting for you will only be cruel.


    Seriously, although the death of the second uncle''s family is not directly related to him, it is closely related to him.


    If he hadn''t seen Xiao Qing''s father a few days ago, he wouldn''t have met Lin Dongfang. Naturally, he didn''t have any hatred with Lin Dongfang.


    However, after seeing Lin Dongfang, Lin Dongfang began to find a way to deal with him. He used Ma Wenqiang to kill his second uncle and his family. It is estimated that this is only Lin Dongfang''s first step. I''m afraid Lin Dongfang''s real purpose is his closest person, because only in this way can Lin Dongfang feel more enjoyable.


    "Then take your people back quickly."


    "Yes."


    Not long after pockmarked Liu left, the man with glasses took a female boss to Sheung Shui village.


    The female boss looks only a teenager, but the tenacity shown on her face is really quite mature. It can be seen that she has experienced many things in her years and honed her maturity that should not belong to this age.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Xiaoxiao, the boss of Nanfang Xingchen meat food processing factory. I heard that you wanted to talk about cooperation with me in person, so I put aside other things at hand and rushed over."


    Fang Yanan has been staring at Lu Xiaoxiao at the moment. It''s really unexpected that Lu Xiaoxiao is the boss of the Southern Star meat processing factory at his young age.


    Zhang Xiaofan has always thought that ambition is not high, so he is very polite to Lu Xiaoxiao. He doesn''t treat Lu Xiaoxiao as a child at all.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. The formula I gave you before is really true, but you lack high-quality pigs, so you can''t produce different cured meat. Now I''m willing to provide you with high-quality pigs and let you produce high-quality cured meat, but I want to sell 70% of the total profit."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, throwing out an excessive request.

 Chapter 151

    At the moment, Lu Xiaoxiao hasn''t said anything. The man with glasses is in a hurry. It can be seen how calm Lu Xiaoxiao is;


    Therefore, it is not an accident that she can manage such a listed company at a young age. "


    "What, what are you? We bought the formula and provided production. You only provide high-quality pigs, and you have to sell 70% of the total share. Do you think you have a big face?"


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored the glasses man and waited for Lu Xiaoxiao to speak. After a while, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "I need you to convince me."


    "Because in this world, I am the only one who can provide you with high-quality pigs. It''s unique. This is my bottom card."


    Lu Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "OK, let''s cooperate."


    "Boss, if we can''t cooperate with him, we''ll lose a lot."


    "No, if it is unique, even if we take 30% of the sales, we have made a lot of money. More importantly, we have no bargaining capital at all."


    "Only others can provide high-quality pigs. They can build their own factories, operate independently and earn more. Why should they cooperate with us? So I think 30% profit is very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that a little girl who looked only a teenager would see it so thoroughly.


    "Boss Lu, you are admirable. We have discussed the cooperation. My suggestion is that you can build the production plant in our village, and then take the high-quality cured meat to the south to sell, which can save some production costs."


    "Of course, so I''ll interrupt for a few days and go back to the South after finishing the factory building."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns his eyes to Fang Yanan.


    "Fang Yanan, take these two guests to our apartment, arrange our best house for them, let Xiaofang cook in person, and give them some anti day pigs, anti day pheasants and anti day vegetables, so they don''t feel 30% lost."


    "OK, boss."


    Fang Yanan takes the two southerners away, and Zhang Xiaofan rides a tricycle to kill the town to find mayor Bai.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan, Bai Ling immediately closed the door and kissed them. They didn''t separate until they looked like they had asthma.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, come on, what can I do for you today?"


    The goods smiled and sat on Bai Ling''s desk.


    "I got a big project for our town with an initial investment of hundreds of millions. How can you thank me?"


    Bai Ling was surprised.


    "What project can invest so much money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said about the project of Yingtian pork, but Bai Ling was not happy.


    "Why, isn''t this a good thing? Why aren''t you happy?"


    "What do you know? If you bring such a big project to our town, mayor Niu''s political achievements will be higher. Who else can step down mayor Niu at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect this. It''s true to hear Bai Ling''s reminder. The bacon project can be said to be a production chain project.


    The production of bacon requires large factories, and the sales, transportation, planting and breeding must keep up, so the investment is very large. The income brought to Boyang town is indeed very huge. It is difficult for mayor Niu''s political achievements to go up.


    "What should I do? Won''t I go on this project?"


    Bai Lingling moved.


    "I have a classmate who works as a secretary in Maiji town. Maiji town is very close to Boyang town. You transfer this project to Maiji town. Then I''ll get you a lead. How much land you want and how much land you grant."


    With the development of Zhang Xiaofan''s career to this extent, more and more land is used. The head of Niu town will not collapse. He can''t lead the villagers to get rich.


    But he can build his money empire. As long as he makes money in other places, it''s easy to lead the villagers to get rich in turn.


    "That''s no problem. Come to our village tomorrow. Let''s go to Maiji town to find your classmates. I hope we can go well."


    "I promise you, she will be very happy to hear such a good thing and actively cooperate with you to build a factory."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. Bai Ling pulls Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you going to do about my aunt?"


    "Your little aunt, what does your little aunt have to do with me?"


    "You have no conscience. She wanted to live and die with you that day. This feeling is deeper than the sea."


    "It''s just that you think that such feelings don''t need me at all." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked out of Bai Ling''s office. As soon as he got to the corridor, he saw Liu Mei''s figure, so he hurried to hide.


    "What''s the matter? How did Liu Mei appear here?" Zhang Xiaofan felt strange. He secretly followed Liu Mei, watched Liu Mei enter mayor Niu''s office, and quietly hid at the door of mayor Niu''s office to eavesdrop.


    "My dear fourth aunt, Liu Mei is actually mayor Niu''s wife. I let mayor Niu''s wife serve me to take a bath. Isn''t this an affair with the emperor''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Lying in the trough, I''m too rebellious."


    Zhang Xiaofan figured out this matter and quickly slipped out of the township government and went back to Shangshui village to treat Li Yuhuan.


    "Li Yuhuan, how do you feel now?" Zhang Xiaofan gave Li Yuhuan a whole body massage and asked Li Yuhuan.


    Li Yuhuan is really ashamed at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan looked at her first, then her whole body. Now it''s still a whole body massage.


    Let a man play with it like this, how can she get married in the future, but the problem is what else she can say. Once she says it, it will appear that she is not pure.


    "Hee hee, miss, how does it feel to be served by a man? To tell you the truth, I''m so old that I''ve never been served by that man!"


    Fang Xiaolian handed a glass of water to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Li Yuhuan with a smile.


    Li Yuhuan hated Fang Xiaolian. He had to ask about such an embarrassing thing. He stared at Fang Xiaolian and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "I feel much better."


    "That''s good. Today''s treatment is over. I''m going to see another patient now. Please rest early!" Zhang Xiaofan said, put down the cup and went outside. Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian looked at Zhang Xiaofan and took back their eyes.


    "Miss, people have gone far and still look."


    Li Yuhuan stared at Fang Xiaolian.


    "You dead girl, can you stop talking nonsense in the future? It''s a shame."


    Fang Xiaolian doesn''t think so. She has been with Miss for so long. She can see that Miss finds someone she likes. She is willing to do this. As long as Miss can get true love, she feels it''s worth it.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to the place where old Shen lives again. After helping old Shen recuperate, he goes to the field to rest. Unexpectedly, he sees Lu Xiaoxiao.


    "Boss Lu, what are you doing in the field so late?" Zhang Xiaofan felt strange and asked Lu Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xiaofan. A pheasant jumped up at this time. Lu Xiaoxiao stepped back. His high heels couldn''t stand stably and fell to the ground to cry out.

 Chapter 152

    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to help Lu Xiaoxiao.


    "Be careful. You''d better not wear high heels in the future."


    Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet hurt.


    "This is my first time in the field."


    "That''s no wonder. Sit down, give me your feet and I''ll show you." Zhang Xiaofan squatted down and said to Lu Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Xiaoxiao bit his lips, stretched out his legs and asked Zhang Xiaofan, "do you still know medical skills?"


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Lu Xiaoxiao''s feet and pinches them.


    "A little bit, but the little problem of sprain can be solved easily."


    Lu Xiaoxiao is only seventeen years old. It is a hazy period of youth. Now her feet are pinched by a man and her face turns red immediately, but she obviously feels that her feet hurt so much that things are gone.


    "Good God! I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so high. If I had known you earlier, my father would not have died." Lu Xiaoxiao took his feet back and couldn''t help muttering.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Lu Xiaoxiao has a story, but he didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to die so young.


    "Are you with your mother now?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "My mother left with other men when I was four years old and didn''t give me breast milk after hours. I hate her."


    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness."


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s why I started my business at the age of 12. I made the first pot of gold by doing Taobao store. Finally, I set up a food processing factory. Last year, the food factory went public. I was too busy to take good care of my father. It''s something I can''t forget in my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that before, he always thought that Lu Xiaoxiao inherited her parents'' property to achieve today''s results. Unexpectedly, she did all this by herself. It''s hard to believe.


    "Compared with you, I seem to have accomplished nothing."


    "Every successful person has an extraordinary childhood. If my mother hadn''t betrayed my father and my father was in good health, I wouldn''t be who I am now."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed with what Lu Xiaoxiao said. He thought that when he graduated from college, he didn''t go to the countryside because of emotional problems and was bullied and ridiculed by villagers before he walked out of the road of entrepreneurship.


    "I understand what you said. At the beginning, I was forced to plant vegetables against the sky."


    "It seems that we are in sympathy with each other. Add wechat! It''s convenient to connect things in the future."


    Lu Xiaoxiao took out his mobile phone and asked Zhang Xiaofan to scan the code. They added wechat. Zhang Xiaofan sent Lu Xiaoxiao to his apartment before returning to the field.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaofan went to the mountain again, looked at the growth of medicinal materials and nodded with satisfaction.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan was about to go down the mountain when Bai Ling called..


    "Zhang Xiaofan, where are you? Call your partner and we''ll go to Maiji town."


    "What do you mean, you have come to our village?"


    "Well, in order not to let others find out, I set out an hour ago. Now I''m at the entrance of your village."


    "I see. Just a moment, we''ll be there right away." Zhang Xiaofan hung up and made an appointment with Lu Xiaoxiao. They arrived at the entrance of the village almost at the same time and got on mayor Bai''s car.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what about the investor you said!" Bai Ling asked Zhang Xiaofan when he saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was clearly a high school student and didn''t look like an investor at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan introduced Bai Ling: "the one around me is the boss I want to introduce to you. Her name is Lu Xiaoxiao. Although she is only 17 years old, she has a value of hundreds of millions. She founded the Southern Star meat food processing factory."


    "This..."


    Bai Ling was obviously surprised. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan could grow vegetables against the sky. She didn''t expect that there were more wonderful people than Zhang Xiaofan. At the age of 17, she was worth hundreds of millions and the boss of a listed enterprise.


    "Hehe, are you surprised?"


    "I''m surprised. I can''t believe it."


    "I was surprised when I knew her identity, but I could calm down slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. As soon as the topic changed, he said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "President Lu, she is the deputy mayor of Boyang town. You two get to know each other."


    Lu Xiaoxiao reaches out his hand. They know each other. Mayor Bai drives and the three go to Maiji town.


    Maiji town is a key town in Qinchuan city. Both transportation and economy are much more developed than Boyang town. Zhang Xiaofan looks at the construction of Maiji town and silently vows that when Bai Ling becomes the mayor of Boyang Town, he must build Boyang town more beautiful than Maiji town.


    Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t care. At present, he thinks it''s better to build the bacon production plant in Maiji town than in Boyang town. At least it''s much cheaper in transportation.


    Tang Xinyi received a call from Bai Ling yesterday. She was so excited that she didn''t sleep all night. Today, she informed all the cadres in the town to stop their work and wait for Bai Ling and others in the courtyard of the township government.


    So as soon as Bai Ling''s car arrived, Tang Xinyi came up with people. The enthusiasm seemed to be the arrival of a big star, which satisfied Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Old classmate, you are welcome to introduce the investors to me. Maiji town sincerely welcomes the two to invest." Tang Xinyi said. Her eyes have turned to Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xiaoxiao. They look like genuine farmers and 17-year-old high school students.


    "Mayor Tang, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Zhang. He is the richest man in Boyang town. He planted the food against the sky. Now he has acquired the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town and Shimenshan natural lake, which are all ready for development in the near future."


    As soon as Bai Lingyi introduced, Tang Xinyi shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan enthusiastically.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. Welcome to our Maiji town for investment."


    Zhang Xiaofan held Tang Xinyi''s hand. A strange heat spread through his palm. He was surprised and opened the perspective to see Tang Xinyi.


    It was found that Tang Xinyi had a serious internal fire in her liver. If the internal fire was not released in time, it would break out in the long run. At that time, it was not far from death.


    "Mayor Tang, do you often stay up late, your liver is often uncomfortable, and sometimes you get angry inexplicably?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words hit Tang Xinyi''s question. Tang Xinyi looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "How did Mr. Zhang see it?"


    In fact, apart from the two problems mentioned by Zhang Xiaofan, Tang Xinyi also has problems in monthly affairs, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say it because there are many people here.


    "It''s the temperature on your hand that tells me. It''s not a big problem. After business talks, you find a place where I can help you regulate it, and then prescribe some pairs of traditional Chinese medicine to ensure that the medicine can cure the disease."


    "OK, I''ll trouble Mr. Zhang." Tang Xinyi said, released Zhang Xiaofan, and Bai Ling introduced Lu Xiaoxiao to Tang Xinyi.


    "This lady is Lu Xiaoxiao. At the age of 12, she made the first pot of gold by opening Taobao store. At the age of 15, she founded Nanfang Xingchen meat food processing factory. Last year, the factory was successfully listed. Now she is 17 years old. She is already a big boss worth hundreds of millions."

 Chapter 153

    At the moment, after listening to Bai Ling''s introduction to Lu Xiaoxiao, not only Tang Xinyi was surprised, but also the whole government compound was surprised.


    "What a genius! I can get the first pot of gold at the age of 12. My boy has graduated from college. He still stays at home playing games all day and doesn''t go out to make money. I''m so anxious."


    "My daughter is almost the same. Looking at the girl, it''s really amazing."


    Tang Xinyi holds Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand and is very excited.


    "Welcome boss Lu to invest."


    Lu Xiaoxiao looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "My investment mainly follows his investment. Where his farm is built, my production plant is built, so as long as you talk to him, I have no problem."


    "Happy, too happy. I booked a private room in Maiji hotel before you came. Now let''s go over and discuss business while eating."


    Tang Xinyi loosened Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. The party went to Maiji hotel. As soon as they arrived at Maiji Hotel, Zhang Xiaofan saw Lin Dongfang and Jiang Shaochen. They also saw Zhang Xiaofan and came here.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood still, and Jiang Shaochen began to threaten Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you dare to come to Maiji hotel for dinner. Do you know whose territory this is? If you come today, don''t want to go out for me." Jiang Shaochen said with a finger ring and more than a dozen security guards surrounded.


    Tang Xinyi got worried.


    "Young man, who are you? I booked the table in Maiji hotel. What do you mean by moving my guests now?"


    Tang Xinyi can become the head of Maiji town when she is young. She is not a vegetarian. Now she tells Jiang Shaochen.


    Jiang Shaochen was used to being arrogant and domineering. No matter who Tang Xinyi was, he raised his hand and slapped Tang Xinyi in the face.


    "What the fuck do you dare to yell at me? I run this hotel. I can do whatever I want?"


    Zhang Xiaofan never wanted to do hotel business, but today Jiang Shaochen had a hotel to give him, so he couldn''t help it, so he photographed the video of Jiang Shaochen playing Tang Xinyi just now and saved it with one click.


    "Jiang Shaochen, now I''ll give you a chance. Either you give me this hotel and I''ll delete the video of you hitting the Secretary of Maiji town just now, or I''ll send the video of you hitting the Secretary of Maiji town to the Internet and let everyone see how arrogant you are."


    "Of course, you can also let your men attack me. I don''t care. Anyway, Ma Wenqiang''s grandchildren have gone in. I can''t help them if they want to go in."


    Jiang Shaochen was happy.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you fucking scare me. You''re a smelly farmer. There may be Maiji Town Secretary around you. Are you kidding?"


    Tang Xinyi took out her work permit and threw it to Jiang Shaochen. The government seal on it was clear. Even if Jiang Shaochen was stupid, she could see it. Her face was ugly immediately.


    After he was driven out by the Jiang family, it was not good for him to mix in Qinchuan city. He has just improved a little these days because of Lin Dongfang''s cover.


    Now he has beaten the Secretary of Maiji town in broad daylight. If this matter is sent online, even if Lin Dongfang covers him, he can''t stay in Qinchuan city.


    After all, once this matter is spread, it will hit the face of the government. In the world, that person dares to face the government openly. Isn''t that death?.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Jiang Shaochen''s expression. After wiping the sweat on his forehead for a while, he ran to find Lin Dongfang.


    "Brother Dongfang, I''m breaking into big goods this time." Jiang Shaochen said, saying Tang Xinyi''s identity. Lin Dongfang frowned.


    Ma Wenqiang was arrested yesterday. He asked someone to save Ma Wenqiang. As a result, the public security bureau took a very tough attitude.


    Ma Wenqiang committed suicide in prison when he got up this morning. It can be seen that the people above him sometimes can''t help it. Now Jiang Shaochen has made such a thing again and can only give the hotel to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Give the hotel to Zhang Xiaofan. I heard that he has signed up for the martial arts competition for a few days. At that time, as long as he participates, we''ll find someone to kill him."


    Jiang Shaochen gritted his teeth and felt that his heart was dripping blood. It would cost more than 30 million to build such a hotel in Maiji district. That was the blood essence of most of his life. Because of one action, the more than 30 million was gone. He couldn''t say anything. What a pit father!


    After a few seconds, Jiang Shaochen bit his teeth and walked to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are more cruel than me. I gave you the hotel. You deleted the video in front of me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "it''s because your hands are cheap. What does it have to do with my ruthlessness? Don''t talk nonsense. Sign the transfer contract quickly. After that, I''ll send someone to take over. Once my hotel will start to do counter dishes."


    Huang Jiaojiao''s rebellious food is booming. Many bosses come to him and want to make rebellious food, but they have a contract with Huang Jiaojiao. Rebellious food can only be sold to her, so they can''t make more money. But now he has his own hotel, and sending rebellious food to his own hotel is not a breach of contract.


    Jiang Shaochen nodded and asked his men to print a contract. In front of Tang Xinyi and others, they completed the transaction. Zhang Xiaofan was happy and opened benefits to hotel guests. Today, all consumption in the hotel was free of charge, and the whole hotel was jubilant.


    Jiang Shaochen and Lin Dongfang walked out of the hotel with disheartened faces.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and others went to the private room. Zhang Xiaofan apologized to Tang Xinyi in front of everyone. Tang Xinyi was not that kind of cautious. Today, Zhang Xiaofan threatened Jiang Shaochen with a video, and she was also very praised.


    "Boss Zhang joked. I think it suits me very much to deal with that scum in that way. I don''t think there''s anything bad."


    "That''s good. Cheers, everyone."


    After drinking, Zhang Xiaofan, Tang Xinyi and Lu Xiaoxiao signed a contract. Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xiaoxiao invested in Maiji town. Tang Xinyi bought them 500 mu of land at one time, which is a complete solution to the problem of difficult land use for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Mayor Bai, you go back with boss Lu later. I''ll go to her place with Mayor Tang and help her regulate her anger. " Zhang Xiaofan and his party walk out of the hotel and Zhang Xiaofan walks to bailing road.


    "OK, let''s go first."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Ling promised that Zhang Xiaofan got on Tang Xinyi''s car, called Liu Mazi, asked him to take someone to Maiji district to take over the security work of Maiji Hotel, put away the phone and peeked at Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi is a typical professional woman. She always feels serious. When she finds Zhang Xiaofan peeking at her, her face turns red.


    "Boss Zhang, do my clothes don''t fit well? Why do you keep looking at me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt embarrassed, but the goods were thick skinned and used to it, and soon found a good excuse.


    "Oh, I was thinking about how to dispel your liver fire, so I looked more. Don''t you care if I look and think?"

 Chapter 154

    Tang Xinyi blushed and looked ahead. She didn''t say anything. After half an hour, Tang Xinyi parked her car in front of an apartment and took Zhang Xiaofan into her room.


    "Mayor Tang, don''t tell me you''re still single?" Zhang Xiaofan had already seen that Tang Xinyi was single. At this time, he deliberately asked Tang Xinyi.


    "Hehe, you guessed right. I''m single."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Tang Xinyi is very angry, which also has a lot to do with her being single.


    Nvwa created men and women, which is to balance yin and Yang, harmony between heaven and earth, so as to reduce manna. Otherwise, if Yin and Yang lose balance, they are prone to various diseases.


    "Bachelor!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sitting on the sofa in the living room, Tang Xinyi brought Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water, and Zhang Xiaofan took a sip slowly.


    Tang Xinyi sat next to Zhang Xiaofan and brought a glass of water.


    "Boss Zhang has a successful career. His lover must be very beautiful?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also direct.


    "I like the flowers in our village, but her father didn''t ask me to marry his daughter, so this matter has been delayed."


    Tang Xinyi almost spit out the water she drank in her mouth when she heard the speech. It''s a strange story in the world. When people marry their daughters, their sons-in-law run to their father-in-law''s house to please their father-in-law. Zhang Xiaofan wants to make the old father-in-law kneel in front of him. What''s the reason.


    "Boss Zhang, to tell you the truth, I don''t think you think so. You shouldn''t wait for your father-in-law to beg you. You should ask your father-in-law."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    "That''s impossible. When her father bullied me years ago, I made such an oath that I must not break it."


    Tang Xinyi was surprised.


    "What do you mean, your father-in-law bullied you six months ago?"


    "It''s more than bullying. It''s humiliating every day. I''ve worked hard for the past six months. I''m a little promising. I''m waiting for him to beg me."


    Tang Xinyi shook her head.


    "Enough is enough. After all, that''s your father-in-law."


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the water cup with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about your disease. You are very angry now. I have two ways to cure your disease. I''ll provide you with a plan and choose by yourself."


    Tang Xinyi looked at Zhang Xiaofan seriously and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s following.


    "Those two schemes?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed to say, took out his mobile phone, opened Taobao, input a few words on it and took it to Tang Xinyi.


    "The first solution is to buy a gadget. The problem of vigorous liver fire will be completely solved. There will be no large amount of black blood in monthly events, and there will be no irregular phenomenon."


    Tang Xinyi looked at those words and was ashamed to drill into the crack in the ground, but combined with Zhang Xiaofan''s symptoms, she didn''t doubt Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "I don''t need that thing. Tell me the second way!"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Tang Xinyi and stepped back half a meter.


    "You probably can''t accept the second method. It''s better not to say, so I can''t do anything about your illness, so I''ll leave."


    The more Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be so mysterious, Tang Xinyi became more interested and stood up to block Zhang Xiaofan directly.


    "Tell me what the second method is. I can accept it."


    Zhang Xiaofan blinked a few times.


    "You can really accept it. After I said it, you can''t be angry or call me a hooligan." Zhang Xiaofan has paved the way for his great cause again and again, hoping to cure Tang Xinyi smoothly.


    Tang Xinyi was stunned for a few seconds.


    "OK, I''m not angry and don''t call you a hooligan."


    "Did I say that?"


    "You speak quickly." Tang Xinyi is a little impatient at the moment, and her anger begins to rise.


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered out the treatment method. Tang Xinyi''s face became very ugly. She would scold Zhang Xiaofan as a hooligan and drive Zhang Xiaofan out. She remembered what she had promised Zhang Xiaofan before.


    "Look at you. I know you will be angry, so I didn''t say it, but you have to let me say it. Now I say it, you still have to be angry. What''s the reason? It''s too irrational."


    Tang Xinyi calmed down for a while. Zhang Xiaofan thought it was impossible to take advantage of Tang Xinyi, so he planned to go. Tang Xinyi suddenly stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wait a minute, you didn''t lie to me. After I let you massage, the problem of vigorous liver fire can really be solved. There is no longer so much blood and black blood during the holidays?"


    Tang Xinyi is also very hesitant now. It is reasonable that there are no men and women in the eyes of the patient. Zhang Xiaofan should not have any doubt about treating her, but Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment method is too strange. It will be all right after a few massages. It''s really suspicious.


    Besides, how about Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills? She really doesn''t know. If a charlatan doesn''t treat her after touching her, she''ll lose too much.


    "Of course, I can. I''m a family massage technique, which can effectively promote blood circulation and treat the problem of vigorous liver fire. It''s just a little fun."


    "What, your method of treatment is not learned in college, but inherited from your family?"


    "Universities are all theories. They can talk about that kind of advanced technology." Zhang Xiaofan said, somewhat belittling the University.


    "That''s too unscientific. I dare not let you treat it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said nothing more. He walked out of Tang Xinyi''s apartment and scolded him for a thousand words. He didn''t even take advantage of such a little back. He took a taxi back to Sheung Shui village.


    Boss Shen went to the reservoir today and found that the dozens of apple trees planted by Zhang Xiaofan have already borne apples, and the apples are growing very well. It is estimated that in less than two days, the apples can be bought in the market. He was excited to call Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a taxi at this time and received a call from boss Shen.


    "Doctor Zhang, great news! The apple trees you planted in the reservoir have all borne fruit and are growing very well. It is estimated that they will mature in two days."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised when he heard the speech. When he met the apple, it should be after the medicinal materials in the medicine field were mature. Why didn''t he go to the reservoir in these two days, the apple is expected to mature in advance.


    In this way, his previous plan has changed. He must solve the matter of the fruit shop first!


    "Thank you very much, boss Shen. I know this. In two days, the apple will be ripe. You can eat one first."


    "OK! I smell apples now. They should be delicious when they are ripe."


    "Well, that''s necessary. I have something to do now. Hang up first."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone, closed his eyes and thought for a while. He didn''t find anyone who could help him look at the fruit shop.


    "Tian Shuying, yes, just call Tian Shuying. That careful eye has a conflict with Tian Xinlan and doesn''t go to the health center. She just asks her to help look at the fruit shop. Being a shop owner is better than being a little nurse."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and called Tian Shuying.


    Tian Shuying is sulking at home these days. The phone suddenly rings. It looks like Zhang Xiaofan is calling. The whole person seems to have fallen into the vortex of love.

 Chapter 155

    "Hello, Dr. Zhang, you have figured it out. Are you willing to play the game of giving birth to children with me and draw a line with Tian Xinlan?"


    Tian Shuying connects the phone and throws out such a problem. Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s hard to say on the phone, so he plans to meet Tian Shuying and talk again.


    "We''ll talk about this when we meet. Where do you think it''s more convenient for you to meet? I''ll go where you say?"


    Tian Shuying was stunned.


    "What does this mean? Do you want to talk to me..." Tian Shuying almost jumped up when she thought of this.


    "There is a cafe near my home. I''ll send you the location. After that, go to the nearby hotel to open a room and have a rest at night."


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t understand what Tian Shuying''s brain is and how to open a room. However, Tian Shuying has to go to the fruit shop, so he must see Tian Shuying.


    "OK, you send me the location."


    Tian Shuying excitedly sent the location to Zhang Xiaofan and jumped out of the room. Seeing her father was a big hug. She was as happy as drinking honey.


    "Good daughter, what''s the matter with you? What''s the big happy thing?"


    Tian Shuying showed a sweet smile.


    "He took the initiative to ask me. We''ll meet in a nearby cafe later. Now I have a very good hunch that my spring is coming."


    Mr. Tian put down his newspaper.


    "Who is he? Is he the farmer you said? Is he really so good? Don''t be deceived by him."


    "Dad, you still don''t believe your daughter''s eyes! Xinlan also robbed me of her boyfriend. I must defeat Xinlan."


    Mr. Tian shook his head.


    "Then you should pay more attention. Don''t let the man cheat and hurt your feelings with Xinlan."


    "Dad, I understand."


    Tian Shuying finished dressing up for half an hour before she went to the cafe to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    In other words, the goods asked the driver to drive to the city, found the coffee shop that Tian Shuying said, and walked into the coffee shop.


    At this time, Tian Shuying had arrived and stood up to say hello to him, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "I''ll go. Meimei is so beautiful that she even says hello to a smelly farmer. It''s really necessary to put flowers on cow dung!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he was not angry, but happy. He took a look at those envious sullen coquettes. He wanted to kill those people.


    "Shu Ying, you are so beautiful today."


    When Zhang Xiaofan walked over, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. To be honest, Tian Shuying is very beautiful today. The cherry mouth and almond face make people''s heart ripple.


    "Isn''t this a date with you? So I dressed up and sat down quickly. I''ve ordered coffee. Let''s open a room after drinking."


    Zhang Xiaofan has not yet said his goal. Tian Shuying is about to open a house. Those people with bad ideas who are stimulated can''t calm down. A gentle man comes over and starts to write poems directly.


    "Guan jujiu, in the river island, fair lady, gentleman, beauty, I''m the editor in chief of a food magazine with an annual salary of 100000. Let''s date!"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that the gentle man disturbed his time and glared at the gentle man.


    "Give you a minute and get out of here."


    The gentle man smiled and said, "it''s really illiterate. Now there''s no society. The pursuit of girls depends on economic strength. You stinky farmer don''t even have any culture. What effect can hard fists play, right? Beauty."


    Si Wennan thought that as soon as he appeared, the beauty was definitely moved by his talent. He immediately asked to date him and trample on the small farmers.


    "Brother farmer, will you help me drive away that Niang gun? It''s not manly and a gentleman. I think it''s Yue buqun."


    Wen Nan really couldn''t stand it when he heard the speech. He read countless women. It wasn''t asking him to be a lover, just for a moment in spring, not for eternity.


    The beauty has a brain problem.


    "Smelly girl, who do you scold?" Sven man couldn''t bear the blow and showed his original appearance. He was not as gentle as before, but was rude instead.


    "Who knows, I have to say it!"


    "Dare to scold me, I''ll beat a woman today." Sven man said, slapping Tian Shuying. As long as this slap goes down, Tian Shuying''s beautiful face will turn red immediately.


    "Pa......"


    However, at that second, Zhang Xiaofan slapped out and hit the Sven man in the face. After a light noise, the Sven man''s two teeth fell and looked at Zhang Xiaofan incredulously.


    "Smelly farmer, you dare to hit me. When I find my teeth, I must kill you." Sven man said and began to look for teeth all over the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to stay here. Now he is busy and confused every day. He has time to waste time with this scum.


    "Tian Shuying, let''s go to the hotel."


    Tian Shuying felt uneasy. She was in such a hurry to open a house before, but when Zhang Xiaofan said it, she was still a little afraid. After all, this was her first time. If she wasn''t nervous, it was false.


    In the past, some students said that they would even cry when they were afraid for the first time, which is normal, so Tian Shuying gave herself strength.


    "But the coffee hasn''t come yet!"


    "No, with this scum in the coffee, can you drink it?" Zhang Xiaofan said to Tian Shuying.


    Tian Shuying nodded. They left the cafe and walked to a nearby hotel. On the way, Tian Shuying kept her head down as if she had done something shady.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s funny. Tian Shuying is obviously afraid to open a house, but she keeps shouting to open a house. When she arrives later, scare her first.


    After a while, when she got to the private room, Zhang Xiaofan pretended to take off her clothes. Tian Shuying quickly jumped into bed and wrapped herself tightly in a quilt.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to take a bath with a smile. Tian Shuying heard the sound of water flow and felt anxious as if she were in the rain.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan came out after taking a bath. Tian Shuying glanced at Zhang Xiaofan secretly and wrapped herself up quickly.


    "Tian Shuying, what are you doing? You shout all day. Why am I ready and you don''t want to."


    Tian Shuying replied hard.


    "Who, who said I didn''t want to. Did you buy that? What if you were pregnant?" Tian Shuying said her worry and felt as if her face was on fire.


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately scares Tian Shuying.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing with that thing?"


    "No, no, there must be."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "then open the quilt first and let me see you! I think badly now. You can''t do this to me!"


    As the goods said, they were going to lift Tian Shuying''s quilt, which scared Tian Shuying back.


    "Please, go down and buy it. I''m already naked. What if you lift up the quilt and can''t help but make me pregnant? I''m only 22 years old and don''t want to be a mother so soon." Tian Shuying said. It''s already a pear blossom with rain.

 Chapter 156

    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation and threatened Tian Shuying. Maybe something might happen, so he returned to the bathroom and put on his clothes.


    "Tian Shuying, put on your clothes and come out! I came to you today for something else, not for that."


    Tian Shuying''s heart finally slowed down when she heard this sentence.


    "What you said is true."


    "Of course it''s true, otherwise I would have jumped on you."


    "You''re right."


    Tian Shuying got out of bed and sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan. She still didn''t dare to see Zhang Xiaofan. She always felt very embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofan talks about business.


    "Tian Shuying, what are you doing recently? I opened a fruit shop in the city and wanted you to be the shopkeeper. What do you think?"


    Tian Shuying screamed when she heard the speech.


    "What, I''ll help you look at the fruit shop. Are you wrong? I''m a doctor?" Tian Shuying felt very upset and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Tian Shuying to be so excited.


    "Hey, hey, helping manage the fruit shop is just your part-time job. In addition, you can find a job related to your major!"


    "That''s what you said. I''ll reluctantly promise you, but you can''t keep Tian Xinlan around. She''s my biggest enemy. You should keep a distance."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Tian Shuying to break up with Tian Xinlan for him. It''s really a sin.


    "Tian Shuying, don''t worry. Now my project has been spread in many places in Qinchuan city. Frankly, I spend more time in the urban area than in our village, so Tian Xinlan doesn''t have much chance to see me."


    "That''s almost the same. When do you say the fruit shop will open? I''ll find some workers for you tomorrow."


    "Probably the day after tomorrow!"


    "The day after tomorrow, OK, it''s still a few days. Let''s have a rest tonight!" Tian Shuying calmed down for a while and became bold again, but Zhang Xiaofan''s work has been finished and he doesn''t want to toss about any more.


    "How dare you! Well, don''t scare yourself. I live here today. You go back and we''ll recruit tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to send Tian Shuying back, and then invite Li Linlin to revisit the night six months ago.


    Tian Shuying tooted her mouth.


    "I don''t care what you say. Anyway, I''ll rest here with you tonight. If you don''t promise, I won''t help you sell fruit."


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took a quilt off the bed, spread it on the floor, and then slept on the floor playing with his mobile phone.


    Tian Shuying gritted her teeth and went to bed, but she couldn''t sleep all the time. She climbed beside the bed to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, you are chatting with that Meimei, so happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really chatting with a Meimei at the moment. Now Tian Shuying finds out and is embarrassed to talk, but the other party''s news is one after another.


    Xiao Qing slept in bed and sent a lot of news to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t return. She was so angry that she stood up and directly took a picture and sent it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look at the photo and immediately felt a little uncomfortable. He hurried to the bathroom with his mobile phone.


    Tian Shuying thought something had happened to Zhang Xiaofan. She ran to the bathroom door and heard a voice from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This shameless... What a shame!"


    Before Zhang Xiaofan finished, Tian Shuying rushed over and just saw this disgusting scene.


    Tian Shuying is crazy and quickly pulls Zhang Xiaofan out.


    Zhang Xiaofan closed his eyes helplessly and lay on the ground to rest.


    After a while, Tian Shuying ran out and kicked Zhang Xiaofan. She wanted Zhang Xiaofan to explain it to her. Zhang Xiaofan was afraid of being unclear and pretended to sleep.


    "Doctor Zhang, don''t play tricks on me. Get up quickly and explain it to me. I''ll take it as if nothing has happened, or I''ll take a video of you bullying me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid. Tian Shuying didn''t have time to shoot the video just now. If she wanted to shoot the video, she didn''t believe that Tian Shuying dared to create opportunities against the strong, so she continued to sleep with her head covered.


    Tian Shuying clenched her teeth. In order to make Zhang Xiaofan explain clearly, she spelled it directly and went directly into the quilt to make a video with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I said Aunt, shall we not play like this? Get up quickly and I''ll explain it to you."


    Tian Shuying felt something against her. She didn''t care. When she saw that Zhang Xiaofan was worried, she was very happy.


    "I''m not. Who told you to bully me and do that disgusting thing? I''m still disgusted when I think of it now!"


    "My aunt, can you blame me for that? If you hadn''t burst in just now, would it be like this? And aren''t you taking a bath now? Why should you hold on to it?"


    "I can''t. If you bully me like that, you should compensate me."


    Zhang Xiaofan forced, "whatever compensation you want, come here if you want less than one million, and I will meet your requirements."


    Tian Shuying listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s words and began to cry, which made Zhang Xiaofan helpless.


    "I said, aunt, what are you crying about? You''re like this. When others know, they think I bully you."


    Tian Shuying beat Zhang Xiaofan''s chest with a pink fist.


    "You have no conscience. You bully me. It''s great to have two bad money! You have to lose money for me. Who do you think of me as Tian Shuying?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. Tian Shuying asked for compensation. He thought he wanted money. Unexpectedly, Tian Shuying didn''t want money, which caused trouble again.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. How do you want me to compensate?"


    "Kiss me for a minute."


    "What, that''s also called compensation. I happen to have dry lips. I can''t wait." Zhang Xiaofan said, turning over and kissing Tian Shuying.


    When she got up the next morning, Tian Shuying pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and ran into the bathroom. When she saw that her pants were full of blood, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Why are you so unlucky? Now you don''t even have bread ready. How can you go out!"


    Tian Shuying kissed and fell asleep last night. She didn''t know what happened later, but she was sure that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have that, so she liked Zhang Xiaofan more.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his eyes and blamed himself.


    "It''s too strong to pretend. I pretended to be a gentleman after such a good opportunity last night. Why do I have to give it to someone who can get married for the first time? It''s too stubborn to give me such a good opportunity again..."


    "Dr. Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. Tian Shuying shouted. Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly dressed and ran to the bathroom door.


    "Tian... Tian Shuying, what, I didn''t have you last night. You can''t frame me! Otherwise I can''t tell when I jumped into the Yellow River."

 Chapter 157

    Tian Shuying didn''t think of that before. Now Zhang Xiaofan reminds her. She has an idea and depends on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sobbing, Zhang Xiaofan, you have no conscience. People are bleeding and don''t admit it. I can''t live anymore."


    "What, bleeding, wronged! I swear to God, there was nothing like that last night."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a person who is afraid to swear. At present, in order to make it clear, he is not afraid to swear.


    "It''s no use swearing. Look at my pants."


    Tian Shuying said, throwing out his pants. After reading it, Zhang Xiaofan looked innocent and wondered what was going on.


    "Tian Shuying, I am wronged!"


    "What''s wrong? Will a girl of mine frame you up? Now hurry and buy me a new pair of pants. By the way, buy me some tampons and I''ll cushion it. Otherwise, I''ll go to the court to sue you."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels so forced.


    "Well, I''ll buy you pants."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised, ran out with his head depressed, ran back in a few minutes, and gave the things to Tian Shuying.


    After a while, Tian Shuying came out and they went to the talent market. When they got to the road, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand what was going on.


    He didn''t do anything bad last night. How can there be blood? It''s really unscientific! Isn''t it such a coincidence! It must be such a coincidence.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought clearly and was embarrassed to say anything in the car, so when the car stopped in the talent market, he grabbed Tian Shuying.


    "Tian Shuying, did you deliberately pit me? Nothing happened to us last night. You bled because you came to the moon?"


    Tian Shuying won''t admit it.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t come to the moon. In short, you should be responsible for what happened last night."


    Tian Shuying began to send printed leaflets and soon chatted with a woman in her forties.


    "Aunt, Hello, we have a shop in the fruit market. Now we are recruiting salespeople for 4000 yuan a month. Do you have any intention?"


    "What, 4000 a month, such a high salary, working a few hours a day. I used to be a cleaner. Can I do your work?"


    Zhang Xiaofan listened and wanted to refuse, but Tian Shuying agreed at once.


    "Aunt, it doesn''t matter. Our store will specially train employees, and there are two shifts, from 8 a.m. to 4 p.m. and from 4 p.m. to 12 p.m. you can choose according to your time."


    "That''s great. I''d like to go. When can I go to work?"


    "You can go to work tomorrow."


    "Well, give me the address of your shop. I''ll go on time tomorrow morning," said the aunt.


    Tian Shuying promised and happily told her aunt the address.


    After aunt left, Zhang Xiaofan blocked Tian Shuying.


    "Tian Shuying, what the hell are you doing? I recruit a salesperson to sell my things. You recruit an aunt. Can you help me sell my things?"


    Tian Shuying stared at Zhang Xiaofan and said angrily, "Zhang Xiaofan, why don''t you have a little compassion? You see how poor my aunt is. We can''t find a cleaning job. We can''t give some love to make my aunt''s life better."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Tian Shuying, aunt is in trouble. We can give her money, but you let aunt do sales. If you can''t sell fruit, won''t it hurt your self-esteem?"


    "It''s not that serious. I''m responsible for the people I recruit."


    Tian Shuying has her own ideas. Zhang Xiaofan''s skills are very popular. If she recruits another young and beautiful girl for sales and they get together, what should she do? So this kind of thing must be solved from the source, otherwise it will be bad.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Well, since you can promise, recruit yourself. I''ll go back and see the apples lying on the ground and sell them tomorrow." Zhang Xiaofan said angrily and turned to the intersection and got into a taxi.


    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaoyan blocked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, the Secretary of the Party branch of the village committee is shouting at you. Let you go to the village committee quickly, or you will bear the consequences."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hehe, I''m still responsible for the consequences. After being quiet for some time, Tiancun Ba finally made another move. It seems that the skin is itching. I need to treat it."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and promised Zhang Xiaoyan.


    "Well, Xiao Yan, I see. Now you go to the field to help. After that, I have something to discuss with you."


    "OK, brother Xiao Fan."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and turned to the village committee. A few minutes later, he pushed the door open. Unexpectedly, he saw Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian sitting in the village committee office, and there was no one in the village committee.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back.


    "What about the cadres of the village committee? What have they done?"


    Li Yuhuan stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, boss Zhang. I''m Li Yuhuan, the new Party branch secretary of Shangshui village. Nice to meet you. Let''s talk about leading the villagers to get rich."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed at the speech.


    "Hehe, Li Yuhuan, don''t be funny. You will be the Party branch secretary of Shangshui village. The Party branch secretary of Shangshui village is tianmura."


    Li Yuhuan said seriously, "that was one day ago, but it was different one day later. I have obtained the documents from the township government and appointed me to be the first Secretary of the Party branch of Shangshui village."


    Seeing that Li Yuhuan was not lying, Zhang Xiaofan said seriously, "take out the approval of the township government, or I won''t believe it."


    Li Yuhuan took out the approval. After reading it, Zhang Xiaofan thought for a few minutes and wanted to understand it.


    "Hehe, I''m making a fuss. You''re a big Miss Li, and you go out with bodyguards. It can be seen that your identity is not simple. It''s too easy for a person with background like you to be a village head."


    Fangxiaolian smell speech unwilling.


    "What do you say? Our lady is not an embroidered pillow."


    "Xiaolian, don''t argue with him. We should do some practical things and let him see." Li Yuhuan obviously didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude towards her and wanted to fight.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to see what tricks Li Yuhuan can play.


    "Tiancun Ba stepped down. Can you let the villagers rent the land to me so that I can develop vegetables against the sky."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not worried about vegetables against the sky, but wants to rent land to grow watermelon and strawberries. Otherwise, the fruit in the fruit store is too monotonous, so it is difficult to keep guests.


    It was not cost-effective to sell other people''s fruits on a commission basis, so they decided to bring out some fruits and make their brand of Sheung Shui village.


    "Of course, the land ban can be cancelled, but you have developed in Shangshui village for half a year. Should you pay taxes to the village committee of Shangshui village and build a road?"


    When Li Yuhuan took office, she wanted to lead the villagers to get rich. The first thing she thought of was to build roads, but the village committee didn''t have much money. She didn''t want to trouble people, so she wanted to blackmail Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 158

    "What, you let me pay taxes?"


    Xiaolian said to Zhang Xiaofan, "why, shouldn''t you? Now that your company is big, you don''t take the bank card to pay wages. It''s obviously tax evasion."


    "If you don''t pay taxes, our village committee will no longer protect you. Naturally, someone will force you to pay taxes at that time. You will pay more at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and said helplessly, "then how much tax do you think I should pay?"


    "Generally, the tax paid by the company to the state is 25% of the annual income, and you can pay a tax of 3 million. When someone comes to trouble you, our village committee will protect you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really angry at the moment. He kindly took in the two beauties. The two beauties turned out to bite the hand that feeds them, forcing him to pay taxes for $3 million at a time.


    "Is three million more?"


    "Then we ask to see your company''s accounts and pay the tax at 25%." Fang Xiaolian took a tough attitude.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s vegetables and pheasants earn tens of thousands a day. With 50 million bacon recipes sold, 25% is absolutely compared with more than 3 million.


    "OK, I''ll bear it. I''ll pay the three million."


    Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth and asked Fang Yanan to transfer $3 million to the village committee''s account tomorrow, so he strode out of the village committee.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was gone, Li Yuhuan asked Fang Xiaolian, "Xiaolian, are we going too far?"


    "No, there''s more. We''ll call the trumpet later and ask the village name to rent the land to the brigade, and then we''ll rent it to Zhang Xiaofan to earn the price difference."


    "What, that''s too much."


    Fang Xiaolian blinked.


    "Miss, what''s going too far? We''re still doing good things for him when we make money to build roads. Besides, if we don''t make money like this, we''ll ask the master for money. Then we''ll lose face."


    Li Yuhuan nodded and thought what Fang Xiaolian said was reasonable.


    "So, you see, it''s so good. First, we helped Zhang Xiaofan, and second, we did great things for the village people. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    Li Yuhuan didn''t have so many ghost ideas. He just nodded his head and said, "well, we must do a big business this time, or we won''t go back."


    "OK."


    Fang Xiaolian and Li Yuhuan encouraged each other, as if they were going to do something earth shaking.


    Zhang Xiaofan came home with a stomach fire and found that there was no one in the yard, so he ran to the reservoir to see the apples.


    "Boss, you''re here. I know you''ll come to the reservoir today, so I''ve been waiting for you in the reservoir." when Wang Lina saw Zhang Xiaofan, she politely said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wang Lina.


    "You didn''t tell me about the photos!"


    "Boss, I have promised you. Why don''t you believe me? Is it too narrow-minded?"


    "It has nothing to do with being careful, it has something to do with my interests, so I must pay attention to it."


    "You can rest assured."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and looked around. There were about 80 apple trees. There were dozens of fruits on an apple tree, which made people greedy.


    "Tomorrow morning, we will pick these fruits and buy them in the city. Each apple is priced at 500 yuan. If we sell them, we can make tens of thousands of yuan and invest in the orchard at that time."


    "What, an apple costs 500 yuan. Who can afford it!"


    "So tomorrow I will call all the local tyrants I know to my fruit shop, let them taste a tooth of apples for free, and then sell them the apples."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and gave his mobile phone to Wang Lina.


    "You use my mobile phone to call those bosses in the address book. Don''t leave any behind. It''s related to the future of our orchard. If the first shot doesn''t sound, it''s difficult to make further achievements later."


    "OK, boss."


    Wang Lina promised to call in the car. Zhang Xiaofan turned around the reservoir and found that there were fish in the reservoir, which immediately aroused his idea.


    "Mom, where did these fish come from and grow quite big!" Zhang Xiaofan muttered. He got a bamboo pole from the side of the reservoir and inserted a fish at once.


    "Well, the fish looks very good. I''ll get some more to try later." Zhang Xiaofan thought so. He found a bucket, got a dozen fish and mentioned it to Wang Lina.


    At this time, Wang Lina''s phone call was finished. Wang Lina looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "Boss, where did you get these fish?"


    "It''s in our reservoir. It''s estimated that the fish in the river swam into the reservoir and grew up quickly. The meat quality is quite good. Take it back and try it."


    "The fish in the river of our village is very small. One of them has more than three kilograms. Is this holy water very suitable for fish culture?"


    Wang Lina reminded Zhang Xiaofan of the bright future of fish farming.


    "Driver, do we have any buckets in our car?"


    "There are two more."


    "Well, let''s fill two buckets of holy water to the natural lake in Shimen. The natural lake has been bought by me and wants to raise fish in it, but it lacks technology. If, as you guessed before, holy water can raise fish, our fish farm can be opened."


    "OK."


    Wang Lina promised that they pulled two buckets of holy water and went to the natural lake.


    Ten minutes later, they had arrived at the lake, but what they never thought was that the lake had been ruined by the local villagers.


    At this time, there were many dead fish floating on the lake. The fish naturally growing in the lake had been fished. What''s more, when they arrived, there were villagers fighting over robbing fish.


    "Everybody stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted. The villagers looked at Zhang Xiaofan. No one was willing to pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan and continue fishing.


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless and shouted again, "you robbers, the natural lake has been bought to me. Fishing in the lake is robbery. I will call the police and let the police catch you all."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted. Some villagers stopped, but some villagers who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth came to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson.


    "Fuck your mother, what are you? I bought you the natural lake. What''s the matter? We''re going to fish here today. If you want to bite me, please!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a soft persimmon. He slapped the villager in the face, hit the villager dizzy, and then climbed to the ground. When he got up again, his face was swollen like a pig''s mouth, but the villager was still dissatisfied and called on all the villagers to beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "MAHLE Gobi, did you see that the bastard of Shangshui village ran to our Shimen village and bullied us. There was no one in Shimen village. Let''s go and kill him together."


    The villager said that dozens of villagers wanted to go together, and Secretary Yang arrived.


    "Stop it."


    When the dozens of villagers stopped, Secretary Yang said angrily, "I said you poor people are crazy! We have bought the natural lake to Mr. Zhang. At the beginning, you all took the money. Why are you starting to straighten it now?"

 Chapter 159

    "Secretary Yang, don''t worry about this. We Shimen villagers rely on this natural lake. Although the natural lake is sold now, we still have to fish here. We fight with whoever stops us."


    The speaker is the villager who fought with Zhang Xiaofan before. His name is Yang Sanwa. He came back from the army three years ago. Because he couldn''t find a job because he didn''t have skills, he became a mangy dog in the village. Now he is 31 years old and has no girlfriend.


    "Yang Sanwa, you are also a soldier. Do you disgrace our village like this? Bastard, no wonder you are still single. Who dares to marry your daughter to you with goods like you."


    Secretary Yang talked about the pain point of Wang Sanwa. Yang Sanwa also knew it was wrong, but reason could not endure poverty! His parents died early. If he doesn''t find a way to get some money now, he will really be single.


    "Secretary Yang, stop talking. I''ll put the fish back." Yang Sanwa said, taking the lead in putting the fish, and others also put the fish.


    "Well, take back your fish and Yang Sanwa. We don''t know each other. If you think highly of me, I''ll give you the reservoir to manage. How about 5000 yuan a month?"


    Yang Sanwa was surprised. He fished just to sell fish for money. Even if he sold fish every day, he couldn''t earn five thousand a month. Zhang Xiaofan gave him five thousand yuan a month, which was a pie in the sky.


    Yang Sanwa looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you really willing to give me five thousand yuan a month to show you the fish?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Of course, it won''t be a simple fish watching. I also hope you can learn to sail. After I buy a boat, you will sail for fishing."


    "I can sail. I was a Navy when I was a soldier, so I learned to sail." Yang Sanwa said her skills.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "that''s great. When I finish my work in a few days, we''ll go to the South and buy a boat back. We''ll have a big fight then."


    Yang Sanwa was excited and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yang Sanwa, get up quickly. What does that mean? Everyone is young. How can you kneel down for me when you are a few years older than me?"


    Yang Sanwa insisted: "no, in terms of being a man, you are my master. Although I falsely grew up and became a soldier when you were a few years old, I was not as broad-minded as you. I robbed your fish. After you know, I not only didn''t punish me, but also gave me a job. I really didn''t think that if I didn''t say anything, I would knock my head three times to show my respect for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t stop. People like Yang Sanwa are hard hearted. If they don''t kowtow to him, he will be unhappy.


    After a few seconds, Yang Sanwa knocked her head off. Zhang Xiaofan helped Yang Sanwa up and asked Yang Sanwa to leave with the villagers and stay with Wang Lina.


    Wang Lina looked at everyone and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, Yang Sanwa took the lead in robbing fish. Are you really going to let him watch the fishing ground for you? I think ask Liu Mazi to come and beat Yang Sanwa directly, so that he can take the lead in stealing fish and break his dog legs in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the car, opened the trunk, brought a bucket of holy water and poured it into the natural lake.


    "Forgive people and forgive people. Yang Sanwa must have received a lot of education to stay in the army for a few years. The reason why she embarked on the road of robbing fish must be that there is no way to go. If she has good prospects, who will do that shameful thing."


    "Maybe some people are born cheap and love to do shameless things."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Well, don''t mention Yang Sanwa again. You bring another bucket of holy water. We''ll go back after pouring it into the reservoir."


    Wang Lina picked up the water when she heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan poured it into the reservoir. Soon, fish came again and rushed to drink the holy water like crazy.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina went to Shangshui village. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and others also came back from the ground. Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhang Xiaofang to stew the fish and invited two village cadres to dinner.


    Although their practice is very excessive, they crush people at the official and university levels. If we don''t deal with them well, it will be difficult to live in Sheung Shui village in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the village committee, pushed the door open and said to the two village cadres, "two village cadres, I caught some fish today. Please go and try it."


    Before Li Yuhuan said anything, Fang Xiaolian said, "tell us the truth, who else did you invite besides the two of us?"


    "Those employees of our company have arrived, dozens of men and women."


    Fang Xiaolian is not very happy when she hears the speech. They are cadres of our village. Zhang Xiaofan should invite them to dinner, but there are employees of the company, which makes her very dissatisfied.


    "This is the first meal you invited us to when we went to Shangshui village. What else is there besides the fish?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "scrambled eggs with tomatoes, cold cucumber, dry fried beans, carrots and shredded Potatoes..."


    "What are these dishes? Except for the fish, other dishes are appetizing. We are very unhappy."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. He kindly invited Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian to dinner. They were also picky, which really made him feel angry.


    "Well, since you are too busy to go, forget it." Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. Fang Xiaolian blocks Zhang Xiaofan down.


    Li Yuhuan gave Fang Xiaolian a white look.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t blame Xiaolian. That guy is straightforward. He doesn''t have a heart for what he thinks and says."


    "Well, I like to work with people who have no heart. Let''s go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and went outside. Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian followed. When they arrived at the apartment, Zhang Xiaofan began to introduce Li Yuhuan to everyone.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Today I invited an important guest. Her name is Li Yuhuan. She is the new secretary of our Shangshui village. She is gentle and beautiful. I hope the employees of our company can get along well with her in the future."


    Fang Yanan and others are obviously not cold at the moment. They are jealous of each other. Now there is another one. They must be consistent with each other.


    "Hehe, sisters, we used to toast the new secretary to show our respect."


    Fang Yanan has stopped taking her as a village official for some time. Now she used to be a vegetable manager against the sky to respect Li Yuhuan, and Zhang Xiaofang followed her.


    "Come on, big secretary, I''ll give you a toast."


    It''s also a woman. Li Yuhuan can see some bad things from the eyes of Fang Yanan and others, but she just became a secretary and others toasted, of course.


    "OK, thank you for your care. I''ll drink this cup of wine." Li Yuhuan said that she was about to drink. Fang Xiaolian anxiously advised Li Yuhuan.


    "Miss, you have a heart disease. You can''t drink. Let me drink for you."


    When Fang Yanan heard the speech, he immediately refused. Li Yuhuan had to push Fang Xiaolian away and drink a glass of wine. He immediately felt chest tightness and shortness of breath.

 Chapter 160

    Zhang Xiaofan sits in front of old Shen and old Du, although old Shen has never said that Ma Wenqiang''s business is his help.


    But Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is like a mirror. He thanks old Shen from the bottom of his heart. Today, he takes this opportunity to invite them to have a drink together, which is his thanks to old Shen.


    "Old Shen, have a taste of this fish?" old Du took a bite of the fish and couldn''t stop the car, because the fish was so delicious.


    Shen Laogang finished the seven-day fasting therapy. Now it''s the re feeding stage. He thinks that big fish and meat can''t be eaten, so he still doesn''t dare to eat despite the smell.


    "I''d better forget it! Doctor Zhang advised me to eat more vegetables, soup and meat in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter to eat a little. Today, this fish is different from the fish produced in other places. It''s not too much to say that it is medicated fish. Eating it will not have a bad impact on the body, but also be beneficial to the body."


    "Then I''ll try it."


    Old Shen took a bite and felt that he couldn''t stop the car.


    "Where is the fish produced? Why is it so delicious?"


    "Hehe, it''s the small fish in the river that swam to my holy water reservoir. I didn''t expect it to taste so delicious. It seems that it''s necessary to send it to my hotel to make signature dishes."


    "I think it''s very good. Even a table of 10000 yuan is eaten."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Old Shen, how do you feel after seven days of fasting?" Zhang Xiaofan is at the table and doesn''t forget to care about old Shen''s condition.


    "Much better. Now I obviously feel much more comfortable."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the fluoroscopy and found that the brain tumor of Shennao was indeed much smaller. It is estimated that he will recover at this speed. It is estimated that he will be completely normal in a short time.


    "It''s much better. Fasting therapy is a very useful Western therapy. In China, fasting therapy is called Bigu therapy, but most people don''t recommend trying it."


    "Because Bigu is different from fasting. You don''t eat anything. If you don''t have Bigu experts around you, you must not try, otherwise it will be harmful to your health."


    "I''ve heard of Bigu. A friend of mine listened to the current Internet rumors and found himself at home. As a result, there was a danger." Du said at this time.


    "So don''t be credulous about the method of health preservation. If you don''t say this, we''ll continue to eat meat." Zhang Xiaofan was satisfied at the moment.


    On the other side of the apartment, Fang Yanan waited for you to have a drink. I''ll have a drink to Li Yuhuan. Li Yuhuan didn''t know who could refuse the wine. He drank it all and poured Li Yuhuan''s drink to the ground after a few drinks.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the new secretary fainted. Hurry up and have a look." Fang Yanan didn''t expect that things would make so much, so he quickly called Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran over and checked Li Yuhuan''s situation. He felt particularly troublesome. Now there is only one way to wake Li Yuhuan up, that is to suck out all the alcohol in Li Yuhuan''s body.


    When Zhang Xiaofan has a way, he will climb on Li Yuhuan for artificial respiration. Fang Xiaolian doesn''t want to.


    "Boss Zhang, what do you want to do? Our young lady fainted. Is it too much for you to molest her?"


    "Yes! Boss, people are dizzy. It''s inappropriate for you to do this." Fang Yanan didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to give Li Yuhuan artificial respiration, and immediately objected.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Fang Xiaolian and Fang Yanan.


    "Shut up, people are alcoholism. If you don''t suck out the alcohol, you''ll die. Can you be simple and don''t think things so complicated."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished helping Li Yuhuan suck alcohol. Zhang Xiaofang and Wang Lina looked at Fang Yanan and were so angry that Fang Yanan bit her lips.


    "Drink so much wine, isn''t it?"


    Fang Xiaolian stared at Fang Yanan now. "I tell you, you''d better pray that our young lady is all right. If something happens to our young lady, I won''t finish with you."


    Fang Xiaolian really said that Li Yuhuan coughed a few times and woke up. Although she felt a little dizzy, her brain was still clear.


    "Xiaolian, let''s go back." Li Yuhuan knew that women were jealous and didn''t want to stay here anymore. Fang Xiaolian went to Li Yuhuan and helped Li Yuhuan leave.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Lina to take a few boxes of apples to the fruit market, but he went to the Maiji hotel.


    Two hours later, he arrived at Maiji Hotel and found that there was no management talent he believed in. He thought of Li Chunhua.


    "Hey, sister-in-law Chunhua, how did you do at Huang Jiaojiao''s side? Did you learn some management knowledge?"


    Li Chunhua doesn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan means. Tell the truth.


    "Now president Huang has acquired more than a dozen hotels, most of which are managed by me. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was happy at this.


    "Sister in law Chunhua, it''s like this. A friend sent me a hotel a few days ago. I can''t manage it. I thought of you, so do you think you can come to me and help me?"


    Li Chunhua is in a dilemma at the moment. Huang Jiaojiao is kind to her. If it weren''t for Huang Jiaojiao, she''s nothing now. How could she have her current status.


    The important thing is that Zhang Xiaofan is also a noble person in her life. Her heart is like a mirror. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, Huang Jiaojiao couldn''t hire her.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I really want to help you, but president Huang is kind to me. I''ll help you without president Huang''s consent. President Huang must think I''m ungrateful. That''s not good."


    "Hehe, I see what you mean. Where is Huang Jiaojiao now? I''ll talk to her?"


    "President Huang is at the Imperial City Hotel right now."


    "Then I see."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and asked pockmarked Liu to send a car to Huangcheng hotel more than ten minutes later.


    "Dangdang."


    Huang Jiaojiao was handling documents in her office. When she heard a knock on the door, she let people outside come in.


    A second later, Huang Jiaojiao was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, isn''t your fruit shop open today? Why did you come to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Huang Jiaojiao and quickly puts an apple on Huang Jiaojiao''s table.


    "This apple is very delicious. It''s newly grown in my orchard. Try it quickly."


    Huang Jiaojiao guessed that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have a good heart when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan had nothing to offer. She stared at Zhang Xiaofan and said, "Zhang Xiaofan, your performance today is too strange. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter with you, or I can''t eat this apple."


    Zhang Xiaofan said awkwardly, "hey hey, my old classmate knows me. It''s like this. A friend sent me a hotel a few days ago. I thought that there was no one to manage. I wanted to ask sister-in-law Chunhua to help and ask for your opinion."


    Huang Jiaojiao stood up in anger at the speech.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you can do it! If you want to make money in the hotel, you want to dig people from me. If you dig people away, what should I do here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Huang Jiao was too delicate, so he quickly said good words to Huang Jiao.


    "Don''t you have many talents around you? Without a sister-in-law Chunhua, your hotel will still operate, but there is no one available on my side. If there is no sister-in-law Chunhua, the hotel will close down."


    "No, the talent on my side can''t give it to you." Huang Jiaojiao''s attitude was tough.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and broke out.


    "How about this? You let sister-in-law Chunhua go to work over there and I''ll let you kiss for a minute."

 Chapter 161

    "What..."


    Huang Jiaojiao smiled when she heard the speech. Why didn''t she think Zhang Xiaofan was so narcissistic and wanted to dig management talents from her? The condition is to kiss for a minute. Isn''t she more at a loss? How can such a thing be promised.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you too narcissistic? You want to dig people from me and kiss me for a minute. How do you think it''s so beautiful?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Didn''t I learn from you? If I can''t get what I want, let me kiss for a minute. Now I''ll give you a move. Why don''t you take it?"


    Huang Jiaojiao was speechless. She was so angry that she sat down and took a bite of the apple. She couldn''t stop. She ate the apple in a few bites, turned her eyes a few times and had an idea.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, it''s not impossible for you to dig Li Chunhua to your side, but you must sign a contract with me."


    "What, another contract? Come on, what contract?"


    "I want all the apples you produce. If you agree to this condition, take Li Chunhua away. If you don''t agree, there''s no need to talk about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the girl had the idea of Apple again, so he said to the girl, "boss Huang, I''ve priced my apples. I won''t sell them for 500 yuan each. I''ll sell them to you. Don''t you lose money?"


    "What, you sell pills for 500 yuan a piece! In that case, you can go quickly. I don''t want to listen to you again."


    "What about Li Chunhua?"


    Huang Jiaojiao is helpless. She can''t endure Zhang Xiaofan. It seems that if she doesn''t solve the matter today, she won''t want to work at ease. So she called Li Chunhua and asked Li Chunhua to choose to stay and let Zhang Xiaofan die.


    "Manager Li, I haven''t treated you badly since you came to me?"


    Li Chunhua nodded shyly.


    Zhang Xiaofan is worried.


    "Mr. Huang, you''re not authentic. We can''t play emotional cards. We''ll bid together later. Whoever gives a high price, let Mr. Li do it with who."


    Huang Jiaojiao stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, Zhang Xiaofan, start comparing with me now. I''ll go on." Huang Jiaojiao said angrily and offered her price.


    "Manager Li, listen carefully. You used to earn 2 million a year with 500000 cars. Now I''ll raise you to 5 million a year with millions of luxury cars."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not as rich as Huang Jiaojiao, but he is willing to give Li Chunhua 20% of the shares of Maiji hotel.


    "Sister in law Chunhua, if you go to my side, I can''t give you an annual salary of 5 million, a million luxury cars, but I''m willing to give you 20% of the shares of the hotel. You used to work for yourself. Think about it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan played this move too hard. Huang Jiaojiao is a miser. She will never let employees own their own hotel shares. Zhang Xiaofan defeated Huang Jiaojiao with this move.


    Huang Jiaojiao is speechless at the moment. Li Chunhua is a smart man and knows how much 20% of the shares are better than 5 million.


    "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry. I''m going to do it myself."


    Huang Jiao is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk to Li Chunhua again. Zhang Xiaofan knows Huang Jiaojiao''s character. Now she looks very angry, but she''ll be all right soon, so she quickly pulls Li Chunhua away.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua went to Maiji hotel. Li Chunhua got familiar with the hotel environment and pulled Zhang Xiaofan into her room.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you see I''ve helped you so much. You have to reward me anyway."


    Li Chunhua said that she had pulled Zhang Xiaofan onto her, untied the two buttons on her chest, and drank Zhang Xiaofan swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t control this magic. He quickly stepped back, but found that he had been tightly surrounded by Li Chunhua''s arm.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, you can reward! How about we kiss for a minute?"


    Li Chunhua shook her head.


    "My sister is in her thirties. There are no men for half a year. She has suffered from caudal vertebra bone disease again. How can she get better by kissing?"


    "What, the caudal vertebra bone disease has happened again. That''s a big thing! I''ll help you quickly, otherwise it will affect the sciatic nerve. It''s a very serious disease."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that it was like a movie in his mind. Li Chunhua showed him the tail vertebrae for the first time. It was really her mother''s flirtation.


    "Brother Xiaofan, take two steps back and I''ll climb on the table to show you."


    As Li Chunhua said, she climbed on the table, lifted up her miniskirt, and propped up her tight bottomed pants as round as watermelon. People can''t help but want to explore.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, don''t worry. I''ll massage you through your clothes first to see if it can work miraculously. If the effect is not so detailed, we''ll take off our pants and massage later."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to try this feeling and put on a gentleman''s posture. He was really drunk.


    Li Chunhua is very worried. A woman is thirty like a tiger. Besides, she hasn''t done it for so long, which makes Zhang Xiaofan have asthma.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what effect can wearing clothes have? I''d better take off my clothes. The effect must be obvious."


    "That''s not necessarily. You know my technique. Although it''s very powerful across the clothes."


    Li Chunhua saw that Zhang Xiaofan was firm and compromised.


    "Then hurry up. I really can''t delay my illness."


    "I understand that."


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his tongue and sucked his nose.


    "It''s fucking sweet."


    "Oh!"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan touched Li Chunhua''s hand, Li Chunhua already felt it.


    As soon as the sound came out, the goods couldn''t stand it.


    "Brother Xiaofan, why are you stunned? Go on! Your hand feels really good. I''m obviously much better now."


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips and felt his hand again. It felt like an electric shock. He was worried.


    Li Chunhua couldn''t help but take off her pants.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I feel that my illness is more serious. It seems that there is a tumor in it. Please deal with it quickly, or I can''t get up in bed. What should we do in our hotel?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid now. He just agreed to treat Li Chunhua, but thought Li Chunhua had caudal vertebra disease. Now Li Chunhua said he had a more serious disease. I can''t take out the tumor. It''s absolutely impossible.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, I can''t do this. You see, I don''t have tools. How can I solve it for you? Otherwise, I''ll take you to the hospital now. We''ll ask the doctor to do it for you. If someone has tools, he will be able to take out the tumor."


    Li Chunhua sees that Zhang Xiaofan has the meaning of shrinking back. How can she let Zhang Xiaofan go? She quickly turns around and hugs Zhang Xiaofan. Then Li Chunhua looks at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.

 Chapter 162

    Zhang Xiaofan stepped back, but there was no way back. He was in a hurry. Wang Lina called and Zhang Xiaofan quickly connected.


    "Boss, something serious has happened. Our fruit shop has been closed, and all our apples have been robbed by people from the Administration for Industry and commerce. Now they are moving other fruits in our shop to the car."


    "Mom, it''s not bad. Wait, I''ll come right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry at the moment. Those apples are the highlight of his fruit shop. If those apples are gone, what fruit shop will he open.


    Li Chunhua heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice on the phone. No matter how anxious she was, she didn''t dare to stop Zhang Xiaofan and quickly released Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, do you want me to find someone to help?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Li Chunhua.


    "No, you stay here. Just manage our hotel." Zhang Xiaofan took out the phone, called Fang Xiaodao and went to the fruit market.


    At the fruit market, Wang Xiangdong led the people of the Administration for Industry and commerce to move Zhang Xiaofan''s things to the car. Zhang Xiaofan arrived, and Wang Lina and others ran to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stop! This is my stuff. Who told you to move it?" Zhang Xiaofan shouted to those people in the industrial and commercial bureau at the moment.


    Those people didn''t listen to Zhang Xiaofan at all. They continued to move to the car. Wang Xiangdong went to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you Zhang Xiaofan?"


    "Are you wang Xiangdong?"


    "Ha ha, everyone is a sensible person, so I won''t talk nonsense. Your fruit shop sold fruits of unknown origin without filing with our administration for Industry and commerce. Now we are performing our official duties and want to close your fruit shop."


    "If you want to open a fruit shop again in the future, you should first put it on record in our administration for Industry and commerce. Otherwise, even if you have a big background, I will seal up your fruit shop."


    Zhang Xiaofan sneered and was thinking of a way to deal with Wang Xiangdong. Fang Xiaodao came over with hundreds of brothers and directly surrounded Wang Xiangdong, forcing Wang Xiangdong to retreat.


    "Fang Xiaodao, what the fuck do you mean? How dare you take someone to besiege me in broad daylight? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you all?"


    Fang Xiaodao himself is a local ruffian. I don''t know how many cases there are in the Public Security Bureau. How can he be afraid of Wang Xiangdong''s threat.


    "Brothers, did we besiege director Wang?"


    "No, we just came here to buy fruit. How dare we besiege director Wang? Isn''t that a joke?"


    "That''s what I mean. We are all ordinary people, but we dare not have any contradiction with Director Wang."


    "Fang Xiaodao, don''t pretend to be a fool for me. If you know the truth, get out of here. If you insist on staying here, you''ll wait to get into the Bureau."


    Zhang Xiaofan helped Fang Xiaodao bring down Ma Wenqiang. Now Fang Xiaodao''s power has soared. Even in front of Huang Jiuye, he can speak with a waist pole. Such kindness is higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea. How can he shrink back because of Wang Xiangdong''s few words.


    "Wang Xiangdong, I also warn you to get out of here if you know the truth. If you want to go out and have a car accident, or get up in the middle of the night and see a bomb, you''ll spend it here with me. I think it''s my life or your deputy director Wang''s life."


    Wang Xiangdong was afraid when he met such a bully as Fang Xiaodao. After all, he was in the Ming Dynasty and Fang Xiaodao''s men were in the dark.


    It''s not impossible for Fang Xiaodao to kill him, but he has accepted Lin Dongfang''s benefits and promised Lin Dongfang that Zhang Xiaofan''s fruit shop will not open. He can''t shrink back now.


    "You all come here and take the square knife away."


    Wang Xiangdong gave orders to several of his men. All of them had wives and children. Seeing this formation, how dare they catch Fang Xiaodao? Besides, the matter of catching people is not under the control of their administration for Industry and commerce, so they pretended not to hear Wang Xiangdong''s orders.


    Wang Xiangdong was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    "The people in MAHLE Gobi are a bunch of soft eggs. They don''t dare to do it because there are many of them. They don''t have a bit of masculinity."


    Fang Xiaodao winked at his men. Those men rushed up as if they didn''t see Fang Xiaodao. They stepped on it for a while, and then there was a pig cry.


    "Congratulations on the opening of Mr. Zhang''s new store. Do you want the brothers to move things back to the store now?" Fang Xiaodao said to Zhang Xiaofan when he saw that the problem had been solved.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded his thanks and was preparing to let Fang Xiaodao''s people move things. A dozen black Mercedes Benzes stopped at the door of Zhang Xiaofan''s fruit shop, attracting a lot of onlookers.


    At this time, the remote fruit shop became the busiest place in the whole fruit market. Then Liang Jiankang and others got off the luxury car and walked to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, congratulations on the opening of the fruit shop. Where is your fruit? Let''s try it quickly! We all come for your fairy fruit. If you don''t entertain us with fairy fruit, we won''t do it."


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang."


    These people brought by Liang Jiankang have all taken Shendan. When they think of the wonderful use of Shendan, they know how good Zhang Xiaofan''s fruit is. They are in a hurry to buy it with a lot of money!


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to answer. A government car came straight to see the brand of the car. At least people at the vice mayor level arrived.


    Everyone looked at the car and two people came down from it. One was Tang Xinyi and the other was Zhang Xiaofan. They looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember seeing them there for a moment.


    The man was also stunned when he saw Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t expect that the person who came to see him today had lived together in a hotel before.


    "Tang Xinyue, the newly appointed vice mayor, how did she come here? Did she also come to attend the opening of the fruit shop? Who is the owner of the fruit shop and how can such a big man come here?"


    Some citizens have seen Tang Xinyue on TV. When they see Tang Xinyue, they can''t help muttering.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the murmur and remembered the cohabitation incident. He suddenly became nervous. He felt that the world was too small. He also wanted to develop well in Qinchuan city. Now he offended the vice mayor. What else would he do in the future.


    "Oh, my God, it''s really a sin. You can''t live?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is nervous and Tang Xinyue comes over.


    "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect my sister to let me see you. Congratulations on getting rich."


    "What do you mean, Tang Xinyue is Tang Xinyi''s sister. She wanted to take advantage of Tang Xinyi before. It seems that it''s a big explosion of bad luck."


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Xiaofan."


    Tang Xinyi was surprised.


    "Sister, you even know Zhang Xiaofan. How did you know him? You know you were transferred from other cities to Qinchuan city the day before yesterday?"


    "Hehe, I''ll talk to you about this later. Can''t I try the best apples for free today? Where are the apples?"


    Wang Xiangdong was kicked black and blue by Fang Xiaodao''s people before. He also thought that the new mayor came to plead his grievance. Unexpectedly, the new mayor wanted to eat Zhang Xiaofan''s apples. He asked his men to load Zhang Xiaofan''s apples into the car before. Isn''t this looking for death?.

 Chapter 163

    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s like this. Friends from the Administration for Industry and Commerce said that my apple came from an unknown source, so they moved to their car. Together with the fruit I bought from other places, they also moved away. It''s estimated that I can''t open this fruit shop."


    People heard that Tang Xinyue had not said anything, and Liang Jiankang was unwilling.


    "MAHLE Gobi, bully our farmers! The kidney pill, contrarian vegetables and golden pheasant developed by Doctor Zhang are not the best. We all come for Doctor Zhang''s Fairy fruit. We say that Doctor Zhang''s Fairy fruit has an unknown origin and must be blind."


    "Yes, people who are blind and abuse their power should be dismissed," said another big boss.


    These people are prominent figures on the interface of Qinchuan city. They have helped Zhang Xiaofan speak. Tang Xinyue can''t do it without doing it.


    "Where are the people from the Administration for Industry and Commerce?"


    An officer of the Administration for Industry and Commerce didn''t want to lose his job. At this time, he quickly stood up.


    "Vice Mayor Tang, this matter has nothing to do with us. Wang Xiangdong, the dog day, ordered us to do so. Anyone of us who doesn''t listen to him will let us go."


    "That dog day should have been caught long ago. He often uses his power to bully people. His father Wang laipi is a local ruffian. Such people don''t know how to come to power."


    "Yes! I can prove that."


    "I can also prove..."


    For a time, those people in the Bureau of industry and Commerce turned against the water. Wang Xiangdong scolded 10000 fuck your mother in his heart. He usually looks like his grandson. He sees that he is in trouble and gets rid of his relationship with him one by one.


    "Mayor Tang, I''m confused for a moment. Please don''t dismiss me."


    "No, if we don''t arrest such people, we won''t accept it."


    "Yes, in my opinion, we should not only arrest him, but also report it to the discipline inspection department to investigate his family. People like this must have collected a lot of dirty money."


    Wang Xiangdong has been forced hard. Before, he didn''t ask Tang Xinyue. No one will know those who abused their power and embezzled in the past. Now once they report to the investigation, their family will be finished. Now they can only ask Lin Dongfang.


    Wang Xiangdong thought of this and hurriedly called Lin Dongfang.


    "What, you sealed Zhang Xiaofan''s shop and got caught by the new mayor. Why are you so careless? You can''t help me with this kind of thing. Don''t call me again in the future."


    Lin Dongfang hung up the phone in order to get rid of Wang Xiangdong. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    Shen Shaochen found something wrong and asked Lin Dongfang, "Lin Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Dongfang put his mobile phone on the wine table and began to scold.


    "Shen Shaochen, you have the face to ask me who I''m looking for. You don''t have a brain."


    "One just got some results and ran to Zhang Xiaofan''s village to make trouble. The other asked to seal up a store. He even let the new vice mayor catch the current and call me for help. What a bunch of fools."


    "Lin Shao, don''t be angry. What''s going on? Zhang Xiaofan opened his business. Why has Vice Mayor Tang passed?"


    "How do I know?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. We''ll deal with Zhang Xiaofan in the future. We must find someone with enough brains, otherwise it''s bad for us."


    "Remember this one. If you look for that kind of brain wreck again, I''ll draw a line with you," said Lin Dongfang, holding up his glass.


    Shen Shaochen also picked up his wine glass and cheered. Poor Lin Dongfang found a teammate like a pig. From a certain point of view, Shen Shaochen is a brain cripple. What kind of sober teammates can he find.


    Wang Xiangdong was decisively abandoned by Lin Dongfang, and he was completely wilted.


    "Deputy director Wang, what you have done has aroused public anger. Your men don''t like you. Now go back and wait for the notice and accept the investigation of the discipline inspection team. During this period, you can''t leave Qinchuan city for half a step, or you will abscond from the crime, and we will confiscate all your property."


    Tang Xinyue said that others in the Administration for Industry and Commerce had moved the fruit back to the fruit store. Liang Jiankang and others smelled the refreshing apple fragrance and swallowed saliva.


    "Doctor Zhang, let''s taste the fairy fruit you planted!"


    "Each of my apples can taste a small piece for free today. After that, I will sell my apples, no matter how big or small, for 500 yuan each."


    Tang Xinyue and Tang Xinyi were surprised when they heard Zhang Xiaofan''s offer. Some citizens who didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan was powerful felt that Zhang Xiaofan was asking exorbitant prices. The apple must not be sold, but the gang led by Liang Jiankang were crazy to rush to buy.


    "Doctor Zhang, don''t try. It''s so wasteful. I''ll give you 1000 yuan for each apple and wrap the apple you brought today."


    "Dead fat man, you only pay a fucking thousand yuan, and I pay fifteen yuan to cover all today''s apples."


    "Neither of you is human. I''ll pay 2000..."


    In just a few minutes, more than a dozen bosses competed to bid. Those citizens who watched were stupid. At the moment, they have a common view that they think those bosses are crazy, otherwise they would never harm money like this.


    However, at this time, a roar came, and then a helicopter stopped over the fruit shop. People looked up and a beautiful woman jumped off the plane.


    "Du Xueqi, that beauty is Du Xueqi. She has played a lot of ancient costume TV dramas, especially Hua qiangu. She is so beautiful. Why did she come here today? Is it also to congratulate the opening of the fruit shop? God, what''s going on? It''s unbelievable."


    Du Xueqi made a gorgeous appearance. A fan recognized her identity and was surprised. More fans came here.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also confused at the moment. Du Xueqi is a star he likes very much. When Du Xueqi participated in the super girl voice competition, several people in their bedroom insisted on brushing tickets for Du Xueqi.


    But because the concert tickets were too expensive, he never went to see Du Xueqi''s performance. He didn''t expect to see Du Xueqi today.


    Tang Xinyue and others were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s fruit store opened. Not only so many business dignitaries came, but also Du Xueqi, a famous star on the screen.


    Is this still a small fruit shop opened by farmers? I''m afraid the large hotels opened by the rich can''t reach so many powerful people!


    "Dear fans, today I took the time to attend the opening of Comrade Zhang Xiaofan''s fruit shop. Without any gifts, I''ll sing a song for you and send my blessings."


    Du Xueqi finished and began to sing. The whole audience screamed again and again. There was a big explosion in the fruit market and there was a traffic jam nearby. The traffic police were very busy at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been staring at Du Xueqi at the moment and wants to find a way to leave Du Xueqi later. It''s so romantic to have a candlelight dinner in the evening.

 Chapter 164

    "The eyes are about to fall out. People are big stars. You are a farmer. You don''t deserve it at all." Tian Shuying noticed the change of Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Tian Shuying.


    "Money is hard to buy. I''d like to. I''ll invite her to a candlelight dinner later. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Tian Shuying is so angry that she stomps her feet. Her heart must not let Zhang Xiaofan succeed in his plot. Du Xueqi sings the song and walks to Zhang Xiaofan. However, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t matter. Why does Wang Bingkun say that Zhang Xiaofan is a strange man and let her get along with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hello, Miss Du, can we have a candlelight dinner tonight?"


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Du Xueqi a bad impression. Now Zhang Xiaofan invites Du Xueqi to dinner. Du Xueqi hates Zhang Xiaofan even more.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I''m invited by Wang Da''s richest man. Now I''m finished singing and will leave soon, so I can''t promise you."


    When Du Xueqi spoke, she obviously looked down on Zhang Xiaofan. Tian Shuying almost laughed at the moment.


    "Forget it."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Tian Shuying while talking. Tian Shuying blinks proudly at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Liang Jiankang and others.


    "Today, my fruit shop opened, focusing on my apples and fruits from other places. Welcome to taste them."


    "After I go back, I hope you can publicize more. In the future, I will successively put watermelon, strawberry, grape and other fruits on the shelves. Those are planted in my own land. They must taste good. You are welcome to buy more."


    "Now start tasting the apples I planted, Miss Tian, and give you some apples." Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Tian Shuying.


    A few minutes later, Liang Jiankang and others tasted the apples planted by Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone began to compete to buy hundreds of apples, which were quickly divided up by those people. Some didn''t buy apples and kept complaining.


    Tang Xinyi eats the apple and wants to eat it again, but it''s gone. Tang Xinyue looks at Tang Xinyi.


    "Sister, why is the acne on your face gone, and your skin is much better than before. What''s the reason?"


    Tang Xinyue asked Tang Xinyi in surprise. I can''t believe it, because the acne on Tang Xinyi''s face was still there just before Tang Xinyi ate the apple, but it''s gone now. It''s really strange.


    Tang Xinyi quickly took out a small mirror and looked at it. As expected, there was no acne. More importantly, the whole body was very comfortable, as if there were no old diseases hidden in the body.


    "Is it because I ate the apple planted by Zhang Xiaofan?" Tang Xinyi thought more and more and thought it was possible, and replied to Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyi''s conversation with Tang Xinyue was heard by others. Looking at Tang Xinyi''s current situation, he immediately spread the news that Zhang Xiaofan''s apple can remove acne. At this moment, everyone here is boiling.


    "I said why other people''s apples are so expensive. It turned out that the apples planted by others are not only delicious, but also special for acne removal and beauty. It''s not expensive at all."


    "Think about how much money we spend on cosmetics a year, and it doesn''t solve the problem. People can do it with an apple. It''s too powerful."


    "Yes, that''s great. I want to order."


    "I want to order, too."


    For a time, the fruit market was about to burst. Zhang Xiaofan could only let some people order, and each person was limited to one, so as to calm down the matter.


    Du Xueqi saw such a hot scene, but in her eyes, Zhang Xiaofan was still a farmer and didn''t deserve to talk to her, so she left soon.


    Tang Xinyue seems to have something to say to Zhang Xiaofan, so she hasn''t left until all the people are gone.


    "Vice Mayor Tang has something to tell me. Shall we find a convenient place to talk?" Zhang Xiaofan knows whether it is a blessing or a disaster, so he takes the initiative to talk to Vice Mayor Tang.


    Tang Xinyue nods. Zhang Xiaofan gets on Tang Xinyue''s car. They go to Zhang Xiaofan''s Maiji Hotel and order authentic food against the sky. They talk slowly.


    Zhang Xiaofan poured Tang Xinyue a glass of wine and thought of the first time they met. He just felt funny.


    Tang Xinyi took a sip of red wine.


    "What are you laughing at? You have to be responsible for me last time in the hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately panicked. Last time they were in the hotel, but nothing happened. Why let him lose.


    "Vice Mayor Tang, you didn''t drink too much! You went to the wrong room last time at Qinzhou Hotel, which has nothing to do with me."


    "No, no, you went to the wrong room and took advantage of me. I was worried about affecting my career, so I chose to bear it. How can you not admit it!"


    Vice Mayor Tang has been sleepwalking since he was a child. His heart is like a mirror. How can she not know what''s going on, but she won''t admit it. Besides, she is looking for Zhang Xiaofan now, but she has something to ask Zhang Xiaofan for help, so she has to put Zhang Xiaofan in.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mute suffers losses. It''s unreasonable to say it clearly! My mouth is a little crooked.


    "Vice Mayor Tang, we should speak with conscience. You said that day that you ran out of my room when nothing happened to us. Now you framed me for going to the wrong room. What do you mean?"


    "Pa......"


    Vice Mayor Tang slapped the table and stood up fiercely.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m the vice mayor. What I say is what I say. Can''t you be a small farmer?"


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly complains. He''s a fucking senior official! What''s more, it''s not the first level of official college. It''s ten levels too big. It''s big enough to explode. What qualifications do I have to fight with others.


    "Well, I lost, you can tell me how you want to deal with me!" Zhang Xiaofan is also out of his mind now. He doesn''t kill too much to see how Vice Mayor Tang wants to deal with him.


    Tang Xinyue sits down.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic about things. I came to you to ask you to help deal with Huang Jiuye. That guy is not afraid of heaven in Qinchuan city. After I took office, I will remove such a cancer and return Qinchuan citizens to a sunny day."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost fainted after listening to Tang Xinyue''s words. At the moment, his head shook like a rattle.


    "No, No. the children in our village know who Huang Jiuye is. What''s the difference between letting me deal with Huang Jiuye and letting me die."


    Tang Xinyue said positively, "I won''t let you work in vain. When you defeat Huang Jiuye, I''ll let you sleep with me and be my boyfriend."


    "What, you''re crazy, you''re really crazy." Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Tang Xinyue to say such words. In order to let him deal with Huang Jiuye, he even had to betray himself. This is not what normal women do, but what madmen do.


    Tang Xinyue continued, "I''m not crazy, and I''m sober at the moment. If you don''t promise me, I''ll make you unable to stay in Qinchuan."


    "Mom, this is a combination of grace and power. What should I do?" Zhang Xiaofan thought about it in his heart.

 Chapter 165

    Huang Jiuye is Huang Jiaojiao''s father. Although Huang Jiaojiao is somewhat aggressive, he is also a noble man for him. Now he has to deal with her father, which can''t be done.


    After weighing the goods again and again, he decided to refuse Tang Xinyue. He can''t be the kind of person who hurts his friends for his own interests.


    "Vice Mayor Tang, you''d better let me stay in Qinchuan city! It''s impossible for me to deal with Huang Jiuye." when the goods finished, they turned and walked outside the private room, so that Tang Xinyue drank him.


    "You stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned back.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Tang Xinyue felt that it was impossible to give Zhang Xiaofan a hard, so she untied the two girls in front of her chest, twisted her waist and leaned against Zhang Xiaofan, with her hands sliding downward.


    "Trap, Vice Mayor Tang wants to play a trick on himself, and then take a video to force him to deal with Huang Jiuye."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushed away Vice Mayor Tang, turned around and ran out of the private room. Vice Mayor Tang really didn''t understand what kind of person Zhang Xiaofan was, even soft and hard.


    "The shadow comes out..."


    Tang Xinyue returns to her mind and sits on the chair. A beautiful bodyguard comes out.


    "What does the mayor have to say?"


    "Go and investigate the relationship between Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiuye, and find out why Zhang Xiaofan refuses to deal with Huang Jiuye."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard promised to keep up with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a little heavy outside the hotel. It was a good thing to sell fruit, but he offended Vice Mayor Tang and made it difficult for him to stay in Qinchuan.


    However, he is not the kind of person who flinches when he sees difficulties. It is his style of doing things to meet difficulties.


    "If I''m afraid of her, I''m a vice mayor. If I offend the village head, township head and mayor, I''ll still live well."


    Zhang Xiaofan is emboldening himself. Xiao Qing''s car stops in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan jumps up one by one.


    "I heard that your fruit shop is very popular now. When it opened, even the big star Du Xueqi came to congratulate?" Xiao Qing asked Zhang Xiaofan when she saw Zhang Xiaofan get on the bus.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Xiao Qing, remembering the scene of taking Xiao Qing''s car for the first time, and can''t help looking at Xiao Qing''s leg.


    Xiao Qing is a modern woman wearing a miniskirt, black silk stockings, high heels and standard shoes today. She looks at Zhang Xiaofan swallowing saliva.


    "Look again, dig out your eyes and quickly answer my previous questions." Xiao Qing glared at Zhang Xiaofan and looked straight ahead.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes.


    "Du Xueqi was found by Wang Bingkun. People don''t want to associate with me as a farmer. The fruit shop was pushed to a climax by those goods, but I offended Vice Mayor Tang. The next day will be difficult."


    "Tang Xinyue is a freak. At the age of 19, she became a commander in the northwest military region. At the age of 20, she was sent to the southern Armed Forces Department. At the age of 22, she became a county magistrate in a southern county. At the age of 20, she was transferred to Qinchuan city. She hopes that she can make a difference in Qinchuan city. She is highly valued."


    Zhang Xiaofan is surprised that although Xiao Qing is a policeman and has some background at home, she doesn''t make Tang Xinyue so clear. Does she know Tang Xinyue.


    "Do you know Tang Xinyue?"


    "There is a relationship between several sides. The relationship is general."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt it was not that simple.


    "Well, don''t mention Tang Xinyue. When will your apple mature next time? I miss that taste very much. I wanted to go and buy some apples in the morning, but I didn''t go because of a case, so I''ll call you right after it''s done, just for this kind of thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. Just now Xiao Qing called him. He thought Xiao Qing missed him. Unexpectedly, he just missed apple.


    "It will take at least half a month for the next apple to mature. Now I''m going to buy another 100 grape trees, 100 peach trees, 100 pear trees, 100 apricot trees, 100 plum trees, 100 walnut trees and plant them in ten mu of mountainous area."


    "At that time, my fruit shop will only sell the fruit produced in my field. If you know the boss who sells fruit saplings, you can introduce it to me."


    Xiao Qing stopped the car and turned to the nursery in the south of the city.


    "Why did you turn around? Didn''t you agree to go to our village?"


    "I''ll take you to the nursery first. I''d rather eat the fruit you planted earlier than to your village."


    "What a eater."


    Zhang Xiaofan leaned against his seat after muttering. After about 20 minutes, they arrived at the nursery in Chengnan. At this time, a thin man in his forties greeted him and shook hands with Xiao Qing warmly.


    "Hello, officer Xiao. I''m very proud of you coming to my nursery. Let''s go to my house for a cup of tea and see the saplings after that!"


    Xiao Qing said with a smile: "Oh, Mr. Zhao is too polite. I''ll talk about tea later. Today I mainly bring Mr. Zhang to buy saplings. As long as Mr. Zhao can give me a discount later, it''s my warmest welcome."


    "Of course, two years ago, my daughter-in-law almost killed me because of the conflict at home. If officer Xiao hadn''t acted impartially and returned me justice, let me divorce that bitch, my life would have been ruined. Now officer Xiao has come, let alone preferential treatment, but he doesn''t give me money. I''m also very happy."


    "At that time, I enforced the law impartially and didn''t face you. That woman was too hateful, so I should teach her some lessons, so don''t thank me, otherwise I feel bad."


    "OK, OK, officer Xiao is really our farmer''s Bao Qingtian. Let''s choose saplings. Officer Xiao, Mr. Zhang, please come here." boss Zhao turned around and took Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing into the nursery. Boss Zhao introduced them.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you sure you want 600 saplings? That''s not a small number. Ordinary people can''t swallow it?" boss Zhao listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s needs and kindly reminded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has checked that about 60 fruit trees can be planted on an acre of land, and 600 trees can be planted on his ten Mu mountain area, but there are more workers who need help, but this is seasonal. There is no need to worry about being unable to eat and planting bad saplings.


    "Don''t worry, boss Zhao. I have ten acres of mountain. I have planted medicinal herbs. It''s very suitable to plant 600 fruit trees on it. As for workers, I can eat it and ensure that 600 fruit trees can be planted well."


    Boss Zhao laughed at the speech.


    "Hehe, boss Zhang may not know much about planting fruit trees. Planting fruit trees is actually not that simple."


    "In addition to watering and fertilizing, we should also take good care of fruit trees to prevent infectious diseases, prune fruit trees, etc. an orchard as big as yours should be equipped with at least two technicians, four or five workers and one general manager."


    Boss Zhao didn''t say that Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t know this. Now boss Zhao mentioned that Zhang Xiaofan really found himself short of two technicians.


    "Can technicians be hired in the talent market?"


    Boss Zhao shook his head.


    "It''s hard to find that kind of talent, but you can go to the township government. They generally have special poverty alleviation talents. You can hire them at a high salary."


    "OK, thank you very much, boss Zhao."


    Zhang Xiaofan then calls Bai Ling. Bai Ling agrees to Zhang Xiaofan. The technician''s work is done. Zhang Xiaofan begins to talk to boss Zhao about the price of saplings.


    Finally, the deal was made at four yuan per seedling. Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing left. Boss Zhao promised Zhang Xiaofan to deliver 600 fruit tree seedlings tomorrow.

 Chapter 166

    "Look, these ten Mu mountains will be fruit trees in the future. As long as you are willing to sell my apples, you should give priority to enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing arrive at Shangshui village. Xiao Qing is anxious to see the orchard that Zhang Xiaofan plans to develop. Zhang Xiaofan takes Xiao Qing up the mountain. At this time, looking at the ten Mu mountain, Zhang Xiaofan is in a good mood.


    Xiao Qing is also very excited. Everyone who grows up in the city hopes to have their own land, plant fruit trees in the land and watch the fruit trees grow slowly. That kind of mood is really good.


    "Can I plant a fruit tree by myself tomorrow? After that fruit tree bears fruit, I will pick the fruit myself and buy it for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan grew up in the countryside. Planting trees is nothing new to him.


    "That''s interesting, but if you want to plant a fruit tree yourself, plant it! Anyway, if you plant a fruit tree with so many fruit trees, I''ll pay less for planting the land."


    Xiao Qingbai glances at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you know? Now Arbor Day is often held in the city. Many people hope to have a fruit tree planted by themselves in the countryside. You won''t understand that emotion."


    "Planting a tree still has feelings. Pull it down!" Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qingzheng are talking, and Zhang Xiaofang comes to them.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you''re here. I have something to tell you. The medicinal materials grow faster these days. There are a lot of insects in the field. I''m worried that those insects have eaten up the medicinal materials. Do you want to get some pheasants like a vegetable field and eliminate the insects?"


    Zhang Xiaofan bent down, looked carefully for a while and stood up.


    "There are more insects in the medicine field than in the field. It''s not good to use pheasants to eliminate insects. Just get some chicken cages and raise some native chickens. In that way, we can have more varieties and make more money."


    "I didn''t expect to raise native chickens. Now I''ll do it to reduce the loss of the medicine field." Zhang Xiaofan said, turning around and going to be busy. Zhang Xiaofan called Zhang Xiaofang back.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t worry. I have other things."


    Zhang Xiaofang turned and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s following. Zhang Xiaofan said, "well, I''m going to plant 600 fruit trees in this ten Mu medicine field and recruit two technicians and four or five workers. In the future, they will be under your management. You just need to be responsible for some big things. Don''t do everything yourself. That''s not good."


    Xiao Fang nodded.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I know. I''ll go to the chicken cage first."


    "Go! Take more money from Fang Yanan. If you want to sell anything, you can sell it boldly. We make money to make everyone live a good life, so we can''t save money."


    Zhang Xiaofang was very moved. I remember half a year ago, she was still a working sister in a pharmaceutical factory and worked hard for a little overtime pay all day.


    But just because she caught up with Zhang Xiaofan, her fate changed completely. Zhang Xiaofan not only cured her father''s disease, but also made their family no longer lack money.


    She became a big manager. I can''t believe it, so she has to spend her whole life to repay Zhang Xiaofan. Only in this way can she live up to her conscience.


    "Thank you, brother fan."


    Zhang Xiaofang said and ran away crying. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "This little girl is so honest."


    Xiao Qing glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s because she''s honest that you bully others. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless.


    "Officer Xiao, when did I bully Zhang Xiaofang? What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Qing naturally has the reason to say so, because she is also a woman. She can see Zhang Xiaofang''s infatuation with Zhang Xiaofan from Zhang Xiaofang''s eyes.


    "Do you understand a woman''s mind?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what Xiao Qing meant by this sentence. She looks at a loss. Xiao Qing continues to walk up the mountain. At the top of the mountain, Xiao Qing finds a place to sit down, holds her knees in her hands, looks at the sunset in the distance, and feels that all this is really beautiful.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Xiao Qing, slept on the ground and bit a grass.


    "What did you mean by that sentence just now? Did you tell me that you like me and we can''t do it? Although your father promised me to compete with Lin Dongfang, he hasn''t promised to marry you to me, so I can''t touch you yet."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a thick skin. Recently, he watched rural love and imitated other people''s big words. Xiao Qingbai was so angry that he glanced at him.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are more and more narcissistic now. If you want to win me and become the richest man in Qinchuan City, you can say it again."


    Zhang Xiaofan abandoned himself.


    "Forget it! As a farmer, no matter how ambitious I am, I don''t want to be the richest man in Qinchuan."


    Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "Look at your promise. You don''t even have the determination to be the richest man in Qinchuan. You can''t have the courage to fight hard."


    Xiao Qing is also very worried. She thinks Zhang Xiaofang is very good. She not only has good medical skills, but also grows land to make money and opens a pharmaceutical factory. However, their family background is very large. Compared with their family, Zhang Xiaofan''s performance is nothing;


    Therefore, she was afraid that her parents would oppose her and Zhang Xiaofan, so she wanted Zhang Xiaofan to work hard to narrow the gap between the two families as much as possible, so that they could receive more blessings. Even if Lin Dongfang wanted to chase her again, she had no chance.


    "Hehe, it''s better to talk about such a great ideal later. You see, the scenery is so good now. There are only two of us on the mountain. Don''t we do anything? For example, your tail vertebra hurts and you need me to massage you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s goods are becoming more and more bold. He dares to say such words in front of Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing immediately gets up in anger. The goods feel wrong and quickly turn around and run. Xiao Qing chases Zhang Xiaofan behind.


    "You stop and want to see me, don''t you? I''ll show you enough today."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing. He dares to stop and run forward desperately. Xiao Qing has a heart, pretends to have sprained his foot and falls to the ground.


    The goods are close to Xiao Qing bit by bit.


    "Xiao Da police flower, we don''t play Yin. If you really sprain your foot, I''ll treat you, but you can''t pretend to catch me and fight with me."


    Xiao Qing is like a weak woman.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you be a man? You''re a big man. I''ve been able to fight you! What are you afraid of? Come here quickly. I really sprained my foot."


    When Xiao Qing said these words, she had thought about how to deal with Zhang Xiaofan later. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan approaching her step by step, she was proud!


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Xiao Qing is right. He is a big man. He is afraid of what a woman does. If he wants to fight with her, he doesn''t believe she can fight against her.


    "Hehe, your foot is sprained. Let me see it for you?" Zhang Xiaofan goes to Xiao Qing and asks Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing points to her right foot. Zhang Xiaofan''s hand has just touched it. Xiao Qing grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s belt.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I think you''re tired of living. You dare to play hooligans in front of me."

 Chapter 167

    "Mom, Xiao Qing, you want to strangle me. If you strangle me, you must be widowed!" Zhang Xiaofan shouted nervously.


    In order to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson, Xiao Qing grasped it more tightly.


    Xiao Qing finds something different about Zhang Xiaofan. She immediately releases her belt and asks Zhang Xiaofan nervously.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you okay? I just..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so thick skinned that he pretended to be very uncomfortable.


    "It''s over. The skin is broken. Xiao Qing, you really have to live this time."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he looked very painful. Xiao Qing couldn''t bear it.


    "Then... How to do?" Xiao Qing asked with some nervousness and concern.


    "You really can''t hold it?"


    "No, I''m already hurt. Why don''t you help me?"


    Xiao Qing skimmed her mouth and felt sick, but she had a fight with her friend Zhang Xiaofan. It was really not a taste to see her friend suffer like that.


    "All right, let me help you."


    The goods immediately became happy when they heard the speech. They wanted to take off their pants in front of Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing was so frightened that she covered her eyes with her hands.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you stinky rascal, what do you want to do? If you dare to take off your pants in front of me again, I''ll catch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little afraid. Xiao Qing is a policeman. She is in handcuffs at any time. She doesn''t want to see it, but she can''t force her eyes to put on her pants and explain it quickly.


    "Officer Xiao, you can''t get me wrong! Didn''t you promise to help me with that? Since it''s that, you''d better take off your pants. Isn''t that comfortable? Besides, you''re looking at me. I should suffer. I don''t care. What''s your reaction?"


    Xiao Qing is really speechless to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. He takes off his pants and takes advantage of himself. It''s really not a thing.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are a son of a bitch. Hold it and die!"


    Xiao Qing said that she no longer cared about Zhang Xiaofan and walked down the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan felt that her mother was in a hurry. If she hadn''t taken off her pants just now, she was enjoying it now. Because of her worry, she ruined her bright future.


    After a while, Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan went down the mountain. They went to the reservoir together. Zhang Xiaofan pointed to the apple trees beside the reservoir.


    "See? On the edge of the reservoir, there are all apple trees, about 150. The first fruit hanging only bears more than 700 apples. The second fruit hanging will surely grow at least 2000 apples, and more and more in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan is still quite satisfied with his career and the whole person is in a thriving state.


    Xiao Qing nodded her head.


    "It looks good. I can''t imagine that you, a student of a Medical University, are no worse than the students graduated from an agricultural university."


    Zhang Xiaofan said proudly, "of course, I''ve trained my skills in the countryside. It''s definitely a lever. Don''t believe us to try?"


    Xiao Qing stared at Zhang Xiaofan when she heard the speech. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was becoming more and more rogue now. If she said three words, she couldn''t live without obscenity.


    "Come on, you''re great. Come on! I''ll come to your village with you this time. In addition to seeing the fruit trees you planted, I have another thing for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qing doesn''t have a small matter every time she asks Zhang Xiaofan, so Zhang Xiaofan is very serious at the moment.


    Xiao Qing said: "well, a month later, Qinchuan will hold a traditional Chinese medicine competition. The contestants are experts from many medical families. I hope you can participate and defeat Lin Dongfang, so that Lin Dongfang won''t become a trouble between us."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment.


    "Is the TCM competition fair? What is the purpose of holding the TCM competition? I don''t believe someone wants to hold the TCM competition for fun."


    "I don''t know what''s behind the traditional Chinese medicine competition. Anyway, I''m sure that this traditional Chinese medicine competition is absolutely fair and just. Mr. Du will also participate when he arrives. It happens that Mr. Du and Mr. Shen are in your village. You can ask Mr. Du if you don''t know anything during this time. He must be happy to tell you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I didn''t want to work in medicine after I graduated from Medical University. I helped you last time because of some accidental things. I didn''t expect that now I slowly enter the medical field. Life is really changeable."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, she seemed to have a heavy heart. Xiao Qing guessed that something must have happened during Zhang Xiaofan''s University, but since Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to say, she didn''t want to ask more questions.


    "Life is like this. Come on. If you can win the championship this time, I''ll take you to my mother."


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced by the speech. He saw Xiao Qing''s father last time and had an enemy like Lin Dongfang. If he sees Xiao Qing''s mother again next time, he may have several more enemies. It''s better not to see him.


    "Xiao Qing, it''s not that I''m afraid to participate in the competition, but if I want to see your mother after I win the competition, I''d better not participate in the competition. I don''t want to see your parents again and have more enemies."


    Xiao Qing''s face became overcast.


    "It''s not negotiable. You can see it or not, or I''ll catch you."


    "It''s hard to be a policeman in malegobi. I''ll find a relationship tomorrow. When a policeman, I''ll find a woman to catch and force to see my parents."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why are you so annoying? Do you think it''s good? If you win after the game, go with me to see my mother and I''ll help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so proud that he wanted to make Xiao Qing feel comfortable, but now he pretended to be confused.


    "Officer Xiao, can you speak clearly? What does that mean? Why can''t I understand it?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you will continue to install. Believe it or not, you can''t hold it if I catch it again." Xiao Qing reminded that Zhang Xiaofan can''t install it anymore.


    "Hehe, that''s what you said. Since it''s so easy to say, I''ll take off my pants at that time. Don''t cheat."


    Xiao Qing is really speechless, but in order to let Zhang Xiaofan compete, she also recognizes it. Besides, it''s not certain whether Zhang Xiaofan will win at that time! There''s no need to be so scared.


    "I don''t cheat."


    "Just don''t cheat. I suddenly feel that my lips are dry. Can you moisturize them for me? I remember it''s been a long time since you moisturized them last time. These lips are the most important part of people. We must maintain them regularly. How about maintaining them today?"


    Xiao Qing didn''t object to moistening her lips. She silently hugged Zhang Xiaofan. They kissed deeply and soon came to an atmosphere.

 Chapter 168

    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you want to be shameless and go to the reservoir to kiss other women, what do you think of me?"


    Huang Jiaojiao suddenly came to the reservoir and was so angry when she saw Zhang Xiaofan kissing Xiao Qing. She began to like Zhang Xiaofan in college. Up to now, she has taken Zhang Xiaofan to meet her parents. Zhang Xiaofan is still flirting. It''s too much.


    Zhang Xiaofan hears that she wants to push away Xiao Qing and reduce the contradiction between Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing kisses more tightly. It takes a long time to loosen Zhang Xiaofan and give Huang Jiaojiao a provocative look.


    Huang Jiaojiao was very dissatisfied. She also forced Zhang Xiaofan to kiss. Now Zhang Xiaofan was confused. Sometimes her lips dried up and it was difficult to find a woman to moisten. Today, there are two at once, and she still competed to kiss. Is this happiness coming too fast, or is the balloon about to explode.


    "Pa......"


    Sure enough, Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao kissed for a while, and then began to work with the tip of the needle on the wheat awn.


    "Well, you two stop. I know you both like me, but I''m alone. Otherwise, you can divide it equally. One 1357 serves me and the other 2468 serves me."


    "No, it''s not Sunday. That''s it. You two serve me on Monday."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, his face was elated. They simply blew Xiao Qing and Huang Jiao up. They cooperated against Zhang Xiaofan and scared Zhang Xiaofan to run for his life in the whole reservoir.


    "Attention, villagers of Sheung Shui village. I''m Li Yuhuan, the new secretary of Sheung Shui village. I now officially announce that the village has lifted all land leasing orders. You can rent the land to collectives or individuals."


    Zhang Xiaofan is running. When they hear such good news, they stop excitedly. Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing know that Zhang Xiaofan is farming. They know how important the news is to Zhang Xiaofan, and they no longer chase Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Congratulations, Zhang Xiaofan. Now you can finally let go and do a big job. Maybe you can work hard and vacuum package the rebellious vegetables and transport them to all parts of the world!" Huang Jiaojiao said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xiao Qing also agrees with Huang Jiaojiao''s idea.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I think Huang Jiaojiao is right. You can rent a cold storage, save the vegetables and transport them all over the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to nod when he heard the speech. The village committee broadcast began below. Zhang Xiaofan''s face immediately changed again.


    "However, the village committee does not encourage the villagers to rent the land to individuals. I hope the villagers can think clearly and rent the land to the village committee."


    "The village committee pays the villagers a one-time or installment rent of 50000 yuan per mu and signs a contract to ensure that the villagers are protected to the greatest extent. Of course, if the land is rented to individuals without permission, the village committee does not protect the legitimate rights and interests of the villagers."


    "Well, what does this mean? What does the village committee want to do when renting land?" Zhang Xiaofan is really confused at the moment. He rents land to develop vegetables against the sky. What does the village committee want to do when renting land.


    Huang Jiaojiao sighed.


    "The situation in your village is really complicated. Now it''s clear that someone wants to fight you. You ask for more luck. I''ll go to the car to have a rest and remember to ask me to eat at night." Huang Jiaojiao said and left.


    Xiao Qing shakes her head and goes to rest in her car. Zhang Xiaofan is angry but runs to the village committee to find Li Yuhuan.


    At the moment, many villagers are rushing to the village committee to discuss the land rental contract with the village committee. Zhang Xiaofan bites his teeth and retreats. Fang Yanan also rushes over. He really wants to rush into the village committee to make a scene, but Zhang Xiaofan stops him.


    "Everyone be quiet. I can understand everyone''s mood. Let''s let the land rent go. It''s really not good. We can rent land in other villages and continue to develop our business. There''s no need to rent the land in our village."


    "No, we have to ask them face to face what they want to do. Isn''t this preventing us from moving forward?" Fang Yanan disagreed.


    Zhang Xiaofan blocks Fang Yanan.


    "Well, hurry back. I''ll ask later. Believe me, I will lead you to become a respected millionaire."


    "Sister Yanan, let''s go. Brother Xiaofan said that there must be a way for us to get the land." Zhang Xiaofang advised Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan nodded and everyone returned. After a while, the village committee had no villagers. Zhang Xiaofan went in and found Fang Xiaolian alone in the office.


    "Fang Xiaolian, where''s your young lady? Let her come to the village committee. I have something to talk to her." Zhang Xiaofan sat in his chair and said to Fang Xiaolian.


    Fang Xiaolian sat down in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I know what you want to talk about. I pay attention to renting land today. I just want to rent all the villagers'' land back, rent it to you at a high price, make some difference to the village committee, and build roads with that money. If you don''t want to, I''ll sue you for insulting me."


    When Fang Xiaolian said this, she took off her clothes and was so frightened that Zhang Xiaofan quickly closed her eyes.


    "Fang Xiaolian, put on your clothes quickly. What does a girl look like when she takes off her clothes in front of a man?" Zhang Xiaofan is also very hypocritical. She peeks at Fang Xiaolian when she speaks, and her greedy saliva flows out.


    Seriously, Fang Xiaolian''s face is not as good-looking as Li Yuhuan''s, but because Fang Xiaolian has been practicing for a long time, her figure is particularly perfect, soft and put on an attractive posture, Li Yuhuan can''t do it at all.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t pretend. I''ve inquired about you in Shangshui village recently. You''re not a good thing. You often take advantage of other people''s little daughter-in-law by seeing a doctor. For example, widow Wang, Li Chunhua, Zhang Xiaofang and so on have been touched by you. What else do you have to pretend to force?"


    Fang Xiaolian is determined to eat Zhang Xiaofan today. If she doesn''t take Zhang Xiaofan down, she can''t make a job with Li Yuhuan. After all, they now have more than 300 mu of land. If they don''t rent it to Zhang Xiaofan, the villagers will make trouble. What will they give to the villagers.


    Hearing Fang Xiaolian''s flirtation, Zhang Xiaofan also wants to give Fang Xiaolian some color to see and boldly looks at Fang Xiaolian.


    "Fang Xiaolian, I tell you, you''re playing with fire now. If there''s nothing wrong with you, I''ll take your photos and put them on the Internet, so that you can be a net star."


    Fang Xiaolian was frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s momentum. She took a few steps back and immediately shouted.


    "Hey, my leg hurts. Is it rheumatism? Doctor Zhang quickly showed me." Fang Xiaolian said, holding her calf and showing a painful expression on her face.


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips and let Xiao Qing''s legs swallow saliva greedily at noon. Unexpectedly, it''s almost evening with such benefits.


    Although Fang Xiaolian''s legs are not as long as Xiao Qing''s and don''t look as beautiful as Xiao Qing''s, Fang Xiaolian is practicing her family. Touching her legs, she still doesn''t know how much better than ordinary people''s legs.


    "Is this one painful? I''ll pinch it for you."


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand, and a cool breeze came, like an electric shock.

 Chapter 169

    "Hey!"


    Fang Xiaolian screamed. Zhang Xiaofan quickly put his hand back and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I''ll treat you. What''s your name? People who don''t know the situation thought I had done you!"


    "Doctor Zhang, I can''t help it for the first time."


    "I''ll go. What are you talking about? For the first time, it seems that I''m talking about you. I can''t talk nonsense. I''m still a department level cadre and it will affect my reputation." Zhang Xiaofan said positively.


    Fang Xiaolian thought that the goods didn''t fit in. It seemed that she wanted the goods to take more advantage, or she wouldn''t promise to give more money to contract her land.


    "Doctor Zhang, I was wrong just now. You continue to treat me now. I promise not to make a sound."


    "Just keep quiet."


    The goods began to continue, slowly swam their hands to the top, and then slid their hands forward. They were almost picked up by a few centimeters. Fang Xiaolian''s whole body began to be extremely hot. That feeling really couldn''t help singing out.


    "Doctor Zhang, move on."


    Zhang Xiaofan will accept it as soon as he sees it. If he does it again, he will go too far. He really did it to Fang Xiaolian. How can he meet Li Yuhuan in the future.


    "Well, I''ve examined your disease and preliminarily concluded that it''s rheumatism. This disease is a chronic disease. It won''t be good for a while. It needs long-term treatment, so you''ll call me when you have time and I''ll help you adjust it. In this way, it won''t take ten times to completely cure it."


    "What, ten times."


    "Well, ten times. Is there a problem?"


    Fang Xiaolian put on her pants.


    "No problem, is there any problem with my 300 mu field, 60000 yuan per mu?" Fang Xiaolian looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully when she asked this sentence, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to answer, for fear that Zhang Xiaofan would disagree.


    How could Zhang Xiaofan disagree with such a thing! He has the intention of building roads, but he has been busy and has no time to do it. Now someone is doing it for him. How can he disagree.


    In addition, the road construction is the first major thing for him to give back to the villagers. When the road is repaired and the villagers'' income is increased, that is the real good thing.


    "I think Miss Fang''s price is too low. It''s worth six million ten times. In this way, 70000 yuan per mu per year. What do you think?"


    "What, 70000 per mu per year. Doctor Zhang, you are really a good man. Don''t worry. The money you take out will be used for business. We will never let you suffer losses or misappropriate your money."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe in embezzling money, because Li Yuhuan looks like a very rich young lady who is rich. That kind of person doesn''t like money to the extent of obsession and won''t embezzle his money at all.


    "I believe you."


    Fang Xiaolian was moved for a while, hugged Zhang Xiaofan, and they kissed for a while. The goods made Fang Xiaolian seem to have asthma.


    In other words, Bai Ling got Zhang Xiaofan''s help and needed to find two technicians in the town. Bai Ling took some things and went to mayor Niu''s house to talk about it quietly.


    As a result, as soon as Bai Ling arrived, he heard some conversations between Niu Zhen and his daughter-in-law.


    "Old cow, now you have helped deputy mayor Bai restore his rights, and your relationship with Zhang Xiaofan has eased a lot. Just talk to Zhang Xiaofan about treating our son''s madness. I think Zhang Xiaofan will agree."


    "Don''t mention the goods. I was angry when I mentioned the goods. I invested a project with an output value of hundreds of millions in Maiji town. Didn''t I slap me in the face and say I didn''t know how to attract investment? Just for this matter, I was criticized by the leaders of the District."


    "Who''s to blame? You''ve been making trouble for others and made a waste tiancunba the Secretary of Shangshui village. Now the people above have even removed the Secretary of tiancunba. Can''t you see the situation clearly? That Zhang Xiaofan has a background, we can''t afford to offend."


    "Go, he is a little farmer. I can''t afford to offend him. I just look at your face recently and don''t care about him. Otherwise, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape the palm of my Tathagata Buddha."


    "OK, you''re the best. Anyway, you listen to me about this matter, otherwise I can''t follow you. Go to find Zhang Xiaofan."


    My God, Liu Mei was so impulsive that she even said what she thought. Isn''t this death? According to mayor Niu''s small belly Chicken Intestines, she will try her best to find Liu Mei. Liu Mei is in trouble


    Sure enough, mayor Niu got up.


    "Liu Mei, what''s your situation? People in the town say you have an affair with Zhang Xiaofan. I didn''t expect it to be true. You really want to live with Zhang Xiaofan. Don''t you pay too much attention to me as the mayor."


    Liu Mei hurried to cry. If she didn''t make a decisive move, mayor Niu would never give up.


    "Old scalper, you have no conscience. I''ll give you a son. You can''t even protect and cure your son. I''ll go around to seek medical treatment for my son''s madness."


    "I heard that Zhang Xiaofan has the ability to get close to others and wants them to treat our son, but you have to listen to the gossip in the town and doubt me. I won''t live anymore."


    Liu Mei said, unexpectedly bumping the mayor of Niu with her head. Now the mayor of Niu is so angry that she can''t spill it out.


    Besides, mayor Niu is quite confident. He feels that compared with Zhang Xiaofan''s little skills, he still wins Zhang Xiaofan a lot. Liu Mei won''t understand this. Let him be a senior official and don''t mess with a small farmer.


    "Well, well, I believe you. Tomorrow I''ll find Zhang Xiaofan and ask him to help treat our son. If he doesn''t agree, he will completely offend me."


    "Old scalper, you have finally done a good thing."


    "Let''s go now."


    Mayor Niu said that she was going to start with Liu Mei. Since Liu Mei served Zhang Xiaofan, she couldn''t see mayor Niu. Now mayor Niu is rubbish in her eyes. When she moved her, she felt sick, so she simply pretended to be uncomfortable and refused mayor Niu.


    "Old scalper, don''t do this. I may be coming here these days. I''m uncomfortable all over and I''m not interested in serving you!"


    "No, didn''t you come a few days ago? Why are you coming again." Niu Zhenchang didn''t understand.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Mei''s words were exposed by Mayor Niu, so she simply found a new excuse.


    "Look at me, I''m really ill. I''m not only sick, but also have problems in my brain. It''s all because my son''s illness has tired me. I''m really not in the mood to serve you now. Why don''t you go to your little secretary and have fun, or I''ll make you dissatisfied and make you angry."


    When Niu thought Liu Mei was right, he let Liu Mei go and prepared to find the little secretary later.


    Bai Ling didn''t understand why mayor Niu suddenly restored her rights. Hearing these words tonight, she immediately understood, so she decided to quickly tell Zhang Xiaofan the news and let Zhang Xiaofan have psychological preparation.

 Chapter 170

    "Hello, Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll tell you a big secret."


    Zhang Xiaofan was meditating in the thatched cottage when he suddenly received a call from Bai Ling. Listening to Bai Ling''s words, he quickly sat up straight and asked Zixia fairy to go outside.


    "What''s the big secret, mayor Bai said quickly?"


    "I tell you."


    Next, Bai Ling tells Zhang Xiaofan what she overheard tonight and waits for Zhang Xiaofan''s response.


    Liu Mei is willing to be Zhang Xiaofan''s maid. Zhang Xiaofan has long guessed Liu Mei''s purpose. Now Bai Ling says it, Zhang Xiaofan is not surprised.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s the matter? Why aren''t you surprised when you listen to the secret I told you? Have you known these things in advance?"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly denied.


    "That''s not true. It''s all a big secret. How can I know? But I''m a big man. I''m surprised when I hear something. It''s too damaging to a man''s image, so I''m a little reserved."


    "I can understand if you say so."


    "Well, you should be reserved when you encounter things. After all, you are the head of a town. You can''t make a fuss when you see things."


    "I see. I haven''t told mayor Niu about your technician. I''ll apply to him early tomorrow morning, and then you take the opportunity to raise your value. If he doesn''t agree to give you a technician, you won''t give his son medical treatment, so that he can''t hold the power to press us."


    "I understand."


    The goods discussed with Bai Ling and continued to meditate. At this time, Zixia fairy came in and sat down in front of the goods and watched them practice Kung Fu.


    The next morning, boss Zhao called and said that the saplings would arrive at noon and asked Zhang Xiaofan to prepare the workers. Zhang Xiaofan arranged the matter for Zhang Xiaofang and waited for the phone call of mayor Niu.


    Before long, mayor Niu called and talked about his son''s madness. Zhang Xiaofan asked mayor Niu to provide him with two technicians as Bai Ling said last night. Mayor Niu agreed.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofan found Wang Lina. They went to the town. As soon as they got to the gate of the town government, Zhang Xiaofan saw the mayor Niu waiting for him at the gate of the township government. He got off the car, and the mayor Niu immediately picked them up to treat the cow skin.


    "Mayor Niu, I have a way to cure your son''s disease, but it takes several months of slow treatment. Don''t be too hasty. Moreover, when I treat my son''s disease, I need a woman with three roots in early March to help me gather the vitality of spring and wake up your son."


    Mayor Niu was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech. He originally thought that his son''s life was over. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan really had a way to make his son get healthy again.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m so excited. For my son''s disease, her mother and I went everywhere to ask for medicine, but no doctor is sure to cure his son''s disease. I didn''t expect you really have a way."


    "Don''t get excited, mayor Niu. I said I had a way to cure it, but I didn''t say I must cure your son, so don''t be happy too early!" Zhang Xiaofan worried mayor Niu and made mayor Niu have the impulse to beg Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, you can''t do this! I''ve promised you two technicians. What else do you want? Don''t you want me to get a million."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Mayor Niu misunderstood. Everyone who came to see me knew that I didn''t need money to see a doctor, so mayor Niu didn''t have to worry about money. What I mean is that your son''s disease is too serious. It takes me a lot of energy to cure it. I''m not related to your son, so there''s no need to spend so much time because of your son."


    Mayor Niu began to argue when he heard the speech.


    "Doctor Zhang, you''re not right. As a doctor, you should take saving the dead and healing the wounded as your own responsibility. It''s not a gentleman''s act to refuse to save the dead."


    "What I am has been not a gentleman, who will see a doctor, and who will not see it, has the final say."


    "You..."


    Wang Lina said at this time, "don''t worry, mayor Niu! Doctor Zhang has come this time. He must want to see your son, but your son''s illness consumes Doctor Zhang''s energy, so Doctor Zhang should hesitate."


    Mayor Niu also calmed down for a while.


    "Doctor Zhang, how can you treat my son?"


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Well, since mayor Niu is such a big official that he asked me to see your son''s doctor, it''s also a compliment to me. I''ll try my best. Now you find a woman who has three roots in the beginning of March to help me, and I''ll start to see your son for the first time."


    "OK."


    Mayor Niu promised and went out to discuss the matter with Liu Mei. Liu Mei didn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan already knew that she was mayor Niu''s daughter-in-law, so she didn''t appear today. When mayor Niu said the situation, Liu Mei was immediately excited.


    "Old scalper, where are you going to find someone whose birthday is on the third day of March? This person is far away and near."


    Mayor Niu looked at Liu Mei and shook his head.


    "No, no, Zhang Xiaofan''s goods look like a color stick. How can I let you fight him? What if he has a bad heart for you and asks you to take a bath for him? I''ll lose a lot."


    Liu Meixin said, my God, she worked as a maid for Zhang Xiaofan, but no one knew. The old scalper guessed it. She really has a little skill! But I can''t admit it.


    "Old scalper, you want to go there. Although I''m ok, I''ve been in more than 40 people. Zhang Xiaofan has a raw melon and egg and is accompanied by a beautiful driver. How can he see me."


    Liu Mei talks about Zhang Xiaofan''s close driver. Niu Zhenzai is very angry. Zhang Xiaofan is a smelly farmer. How can he find such a beautiful driver to drive? He is a head of the township government or a driver with a handle. Her mother is so angry that she has a stomachache.


    "Well, you''re right to say that. Let''s do it like this! Let you be Zhang Xiaofan''s assistant and monitor Zhang Xiaofan, so that Zhang Xiaofan won''t have a chance to harm our son."


    Liu Mei was very happy.


    "Old scalper, you''re right. Now hurry to take me to see Doctor Zhang." Liu Mei hurriedly asked.


    Mayor Niu nodded and took Liu Mei to see Zhang Xiaofan. After talking for a while, Zhang Xiaofan asked mayor Niu and Wang Lina to wait outside.


    As soon as the two of them went out, Zhang Xiaofan took a sleeping pill for Niu PI. Watching Niu PI sleep, he quickly pulled Liu Mei to her and kissed her. Within a few minutes, Liu Mei began to have asthma.


    "Young master, the maid will wait on you to take a bath! The maid will do whatever you ask her to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very excited, but now let Liu Mei wait on him to take a bath. What if mayor Niu knows.


    "Maid, the young master doesn''t want to take a bath at the moment. Let me check your tailbone. I just saw something wrong when you were walking. There should be something wrong with your tailbone."


    Liu Mei is so smart that she knows that Zhang Xiaofan wants to try her hand, so she quickly cooperates with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, you''re right! There''s something wrong with my tailbone. Please help me quickly." Liu Mei said and began to take off her pants.

 Chapter 171

    In other words, mayor Niu and Wang Lina went outside. The more mayor Niu looked at Wang Lina, the more excited he became. He ran to the supermarket to buy two bottles of water and handed one to Wang Lina.


    "Girl, drink a bottle of water! Doctor Zhang is estimated to be unable to get out for a moment and a half."


    Wang Lina didn''t know that mayor Niu had begun to hit her attention, so she connected the water, took a sip and thanked mayor Niu.


    "Thank you, mayor Niu."


    "Oh, you''re welcome," said Mayor Niu. He sat next to Wang Lina and began to chat up with Wang Lina.


    "Is the girl from Shangshui village?"


    Wang Lina nodded.


    "How long has the girl been a driver for Doctor Zhang and how much is her monthly salary?"


    Wang Lina laughed.


    "Thank you, mayor Niu. I work for Doctor Zhang voluntarily and have no salary."


    Mayor Niu immediately refused and wanted to defend Wang Lina against injustice.


    "What, there is still free labor. This Doctor Zhang is too stupid. Don''t worry, I must take care of this matter and give you a satisfactory answer."


    Wang Lina said, "no, Doctor Zhang is very kind to me and helped my father pay off 20000 gambling debts. I really thank Doctor Zhang."


    "What, 20000 yuan wants you to work for him forever. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s too bullying. It''s just moral kidnapping. In this way, I''ll give you a salary of 5000 yuan a month. You come to the township government to drive me and let Doctor Zhang go to hell. It''s really a pit of goods."


    Mayor Niu was filled with righteous indignation when he spoke.


    Wang Lina smiled and shook her head.


    "Thank you, mayor Niu. I''m very happy to drive for Doctor Zhang. Don''t give me five thousand. I won''t leave Doctor Zhang even if you give me fifty thousand."


    "I said, girl, you are so stupid."


    Wang Lina didn''t say anything more and turned her head to other places. Mayor Niu was still unwilling at the moment and decided to wait for Zhang Xiaofan to come out and talk to Zhang Xiaofan about it later. She didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan dared to kidnap morally.


    Zhang Xiaofan is addicted to his hands and takes them back.


    "Young master, you are so handsome! The maid likes you."


    "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise the young master will be serious." Zhang Xiaofan said and threw a look at Liu Mei. Liu Mei was going to faint.


    "Young master, I like you. Let''s play games!"


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about playing games later. Now we''ll treat mayor Niu''s son." Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a small box, put it on the table and took out a silver needle from it.


    Liu Mei heard the speech and knew that her son''s illness was important, so she stopped being coquettish and hit Zhang Xiaofan on the side.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and found that the cow skin was damaged by brain nerves, mainly frightened. He began to inject the cow skin. As a result, the cow skin immediately opened his eyes, looked at the front and went back.


    "Secretary Hao, don''t come here. It was my father who killed you. It has nothing to do with me. I just helped drive..."


    After finishing these words, Niu PI Zi fainted again. Liu Mei was frightened and Zhang Xiaofan was even more surprised. He didn''t know what happened to Niu PI Zi and would suddenly say this sentence.


    "Secretary Hao, Secretary Hao was killed by a big yellow cow. It''s impossible. During that time, Secretary Hao often came to our house and said that the big yellow cow was very capable and wanted to be promoted as a yellow cow. Before long, Secretary Hao had a car accident and the big yellow cow was on the top."


    Liu Mei was also scared silly at the moment. She forgot that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know her true identity and said these words.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s suspicious, but he must not say it, otherwise Liu Mei''s life will be in danger.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabs Liu Mei and tells her to calm down.


    "Elder sister Liu, in fact, I knew you were the daughter-in-law of Niu Zhenchang, but you must not tell us what we heard today, otherwise Secretary Niu may start on you and be in trouble at that time."


    Liu Mei nodded hard and was afraid. If it was true, it was too dangerous for her to be with a murderer these years. It was incredible to think of him.


    "Young master, I understand, but you must save me! I know this now, but I feel very afraid whether it is true or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I know, you can rest assured! After going back, I will find someone to investigate this matter secretly. If this thing is true, we must bring the cattle mayor to justice, otherwise you will never feel at ease."


    "I understand."


    Liu Mei said, and threw herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan sighed and felt that today''s treatment should be over, so she calmed down and behaved normally, and then they went out together.


    At this time, mayor Niu hurried over and stopped Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t ask how his son was, but he wanted to plead for Wang Lina, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel even more wrong.


    "Doctor Zhang, did you kidnap the driver Wang Lina morally and let Wang Lina be your close driver instead of paying her salary? Is it too much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say anything. Mayor Niu continued: "if the situation is true, I''ll report your matter to the labor bureau and let you accept the punishment of the law. It''s a pity to be a driver for you, as well as excellent talents like Wang Lina. I''ve decided to let her work at our township government."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "Mayor Niu, what do you mean? Wang Lina is my close driver. I didn''t pay her, but she is willing to follow me. What does it have to do with you?"


    "If you want the labor department to intervene, let them investigate me. I need a long time to treat your son''s illness slowly. If you want your son to get better quickly, don''t give me any trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks to the outside of the yard. Wang Lina quickly follows up. Mayor Niu is so angry that she has to report the situation to the labor department. Liu Mei quickly stops mayor Niu.


    "Daniel, what do you mean? Don''t you want Zhang Xiaofan to cure our son and trouble Zhang Xiaofan at this time."


    Mayor Niu felt that it was really inappropriate to call people from the labor department here, so he smiled and softened.


    "Wife, what are you talking about? I just don''t like such behavior as the head of a town. It doesn''t matter if I don''t want Zhang Xiaofan to see a doctor for our son. Don''t worry, this matter is over. I won''t respond to the labor department."


    "Really."


    "Of course it''s true. It''s more true than pearls."


    "Then I believe you."


    Mayor Niu hehe smiled. Wang Lina was greedy just now. Now that Wang Lina is gone and her wife is still looking good, she rushed to kiss him, but Liu Mei pushed mayor Niu away.


    "Old scalper, what''s the matter with you? Do you see if Zhang Xiaofan''s driver is beautiful and wants to take possession of himself? If he succeeds, he will treat me as a substitute. I won''t do such a thing. If you like others, go after him."


    Liu Mei came up with this way to refuse mayor Niu, leaving mayor Niu speechless. However, she had to cancel that idea.

 Chapter 172

    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina get on the bus. Wang Lina is anxious to explain to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t seduce mayor Niu. That mayor Niu was so hateful that he wanted to take advantage of me. That''s why he bothered you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I know, but I found a big secret. Do you want to participate in this secret? If you want to participate, you must be sure to protect yourself."


    After listening to Wang Lina''s explanation, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly had an idea. He thought it might be a very good idea to let Wang Lina go undercover to mayor Niu. After all, Wang Lina has Kung Fu and has no problem protecting herself. He really doesn''t trust others.


    "Big secret, what big secret?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a few seconds and told Wang Lina the secret of treating cow skin today. Wang Lina was almost surprised.


    "God, is it true that there is such a thing?"


    "So I want you to go undercover next to mayor Niu. You have kung fu. Mayor Niu has ideas about you. If you don''t want him to take you, there''s nothing he can do."


    Wang Lina hesitated.


    "Master, can I not go?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "of course, but if you don''t go, I''ll send someone else. I don''t know who is suitable?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Lina still felt that it was best for her to go, but she really didn''t want to see the face of Niu Zhenchang.


    "Master, will you let me think about it and reply to you tomorrow?"


    This matter was not urgent. Wang Lina asked to think about it. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to leave time for Wang Lina.


    After an hour, the bus arrived at Sheung Shui village, and the bus that happened to deliver the saplings also arrived. Zhang Xiaofan got off at the entrance of the village and called Zhang Xiaofang.


    Before long, more than a dozen workers arrived. Under the leadership of Zhang Xiaofan, they nervously and orderly took the saplings out of the car and sent them to the ten Mu mountain.


    This work is very troublesome. Although more than a dozen workers worked together, it took more than three hours to get 600 saplings out of the car and send them to the ten Mu mountain.


    At this time, it was already more than 4 p.m., but the saplings just dug were planted the best overnight. All Zhang Xiaofan hired some more people to plant trees overnight.


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao came to the field. They each took a small sapling and planted it in the mountain. They were in a good mood.


    Zhang Xiaofan was busy with everyone and didn''t finish until 9 p.m. Zhang Xiaofan promised to increase the wages of the workers. It was hard today. The workers were happy to get the money. They all went back to dinner. There were only Xiao Qing, Huang Jiaojiao and Zhang Xiaofan left in the orchard.


    "Why don''t you two go back to the city?"


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao give Zhang Xiaofan a white look. Zhang Xiaofan is meddling. Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head and ignores them. They feel that Zhang Xiaofan is a pimple and don''t know how to care about people.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are a pig. We haven''t eaten anything since the morning. Don''t you know how to get us something to eat?" Huang Jiao said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xiao Qing cooperates with Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Yes, you abuse us like this. Be careful I catch you. Boss Huang won''t cooperate with you again."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. He can''t help meeting such two aunts and grandmothers.


    "You two are really unreasonable. Just now I asked you why you didn''t go back to dinner. You both look like I''m too busy. Now I don''t care about you and say I''m a pimple. What''s the reason!"


    Xiao Qing held her mouth.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''ve seen that girl is reasonable. You say you are a pimple and don''t understand women''s thoughts. You don''t believe it. Now you don''t understand it! If you want to be with girls, you need to be more men, more girls, and don''t be reasonable with girls."


    "Yes, I haven''t heard that only women and villains are difficult to raise!"


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao are an impeccable combination. Now Zhang Xiaofan can''t do it. I don''t know how to defeat them and just surrender.


    "Well, you two are great. Wait for me here. I''ll go to the back mountain and get a game back and bake it for you two."


    "It''s almost the same." Xiao Qing said, turning her head around. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and walked towards the back mountain alone.


    Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing watch Zhang Xiaofan go away and start their war again. In fact, they are very busy. Everyone wants to go back to work, but they don''t trust each other to stay and have feelings with Zhang Xiaofan, so they are deadlocked.


    "Officer Xiao Da, is your police station very idle lately?" "Huang Jiaojiao is not very anxious to stay here." when he thought of some work, he felt very uneasy and went to Xiao Qing Road.


    Xiao Qing seemed to see Huang Jiaojiao''s meaning. He simply said he was very idle and angry with Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Hehe, I''m a little policeman. I can handle those cases in the bureau without my own people. Instead, you manage more than a dozen big hotels. If you don''t go back, you''re not afraid of trouble among your people!"


    "They dare, with my father, if they dare to play Yin with me, they won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Xiao Qing held her mouth in disdain.


    "Isn''t it just the father of an underworld boss? What''s great is to scare others."


    "Then you still have to catch Zhang Xiaofan. What are you doing instead of scaring others with your rights?"


    "You..."


    "Hehe, I don''t care about you. I''ll go to find Zhang Xiaofan and kiss in the back mountain."


    Xiao Qing thought of a way to be angry with Huang Jiaojiao. She smiled and walked in the direction where Zhang Xiaofan had disappeared before. Huang Jiaojiao stayed alone in the mountain most of the night and was afraid, so she hurried to follow up.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the back mountain, he found something following him. He thought it was Zixia fairy, so he didn''t care much, but he gradually found that it was not Zixia fairy who followed him, but a person. He wanted to catch this person and see what he did.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He walked a few steps faster. One of them jumped onto the tree. The people who followed Zhang Xiaofan ran a few steps faster. He didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan. He was going to go back. As soon as he turned around, he saw Zhang Xiaofan standing behind her, which frightened her to step back quickly.


    "Hehe, who are you and why are you following me? If you answer honestly, I''ll let you live. Otherwise, it''s night in the mountains and forests. No one knows if I kill you."


    The shadow slowly calmed down and was not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I didn''t expect you to have such good perception that you found me tracking you, but it''s very funny that you said you wanted to kill me."


    "Is that funny?"


    "Of course it''s funny. I''ve been a special soldier of the wolf tooth team since I was 17. There are many terrorists and wild animals killed. Do you think you can kill me as a small farmer?"


    "Let''s try."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and attacked the shadow. The shadow pulled a dagger out of his trouser legs. The dagger rotated 180 degrees in his hand to meet Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 173

    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to step back a few steps. Unexpectedly, the girl''s skill was really good. He played with the dagger. Although he learned some mental skills on the machete, he lacked fighting skills. At the moment, he felt that he couldn''t hold the girl.


    "Hiss..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is avoiding. His arm has been slashed and blood flows out. Zhang Xiaofan quickly takes off his coat and ties it to his hand, and then uses his coat as a weapon to fight with that girl.


    That Ni Zi has rich fighting experience. Meimei avoids Zhang Xiaofan''s attack. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think it''s a way to go on like this. He simply learns from the fight of the villagers, rushes over and hugs the Ni Zi at the risk of being stabbed.


    The shadow is in a hurry. She is good at attack speed and skills. She is not as powerful as Zhang Xiaofan. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t escape Zhang Xiaofan''s palm.


    "Die Zhang Xiaofan, let me go quickly, or I''ll kill you." the shadow hasn''t been in such a hurry since his debut. He''s really crazy this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. It must be bad for this beautiful woman to follow him. If you don''t tie her up and ask, how can you afford yourself.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, knocked the shadow out with a punch, found some trees and vines to tie up the shadow, and then took a bubble of urine to wake the shadow up.


    When the shadow woke up, he saw the guy of Zhang Xiaofan, and then looked at the urine on her face, killing Zhang Xiaofan''s heart.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you let me go, I''ll break you into pieces."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy when he was anxious to see the film. He slowly tied his pants.


    "What are you fierce? Don''t think I dare not do anything to you because you have a big chest?"


    "Still hate, I tell you, you are the first person in the world who was awakened by me with urine. You should feel happy and hate me. I really don''t know how to cherish the urine of department level cadres and whether you know the value of boy urine!"


    "Bah, you dare to humiliate me. When I break away these vines, you will be overwhelmed."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting that you still want to break these vines. Then you should work hard, or you won''t be able to revenge."


    "Ah!"


    The shadow tried hard, but he only felt that the vines were getting tighter and tighter, and didn''t mean to be broken.


    After a while, the shadow felt that he had no strength, so he sighed: "well, it''s my misfortune to fall into your hands today. If you want to kill or scrape, do as you please. Anyway, I can''t escape."


    "Hehe, you''re right. Tell me who made you follow me. As long as you tell me who your master is, I''ll spare you." Zhang Xiaofan wants to know the boss behind the shadow, so he asks the shadow.


    How could the shadow say his boss, glared at Zhang Xiaofan and turned his eyes.


    "Hehe, you are still stubborn, but I just like a person with your character." Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at the shadow badly, his hand shaking in front of the shadow, so that the shadow cried.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, a scholar can be killed and not humiliated, as long as you dare to touch me." although the shadow is 28 years old, he is still a department level cadre. Now he is afraid when he meets a rascal like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about this and continues to move forward.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, please don''t bully me. I''d rather die in your hands than be like that."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard from the shadow''s words that he was extremely helpless and didn''t have the heart to treat the shadow like that. If he really did that, he would become someone.


    "Well, don''t shout, I''ll let you go," said Zhang Xiaofan. He picked up the shadow dagger, cut off the vines and put the dagger away by himself.


    "I''ll keep this dagger for the time being so that it won''t fall into your hands. You deal with me again. There''s nothing else. Go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan then continued to walk towards the back mountain. The shadow stood alone in the night for a while, then turned and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that the shadow had left. He took out the dagger of the shadow and studied it for a while. He put it away. He smelled some herbal medicine. He stopped to dig out the herbal medicine and rub it into a ball and stick it on his wound. A sharp pain hit him. He gritted his teeth and insisted. However, after a few minutes, the sharp pain disappeared and the wound no longer bled.


    "Shit, I''ve been away for so long. Why haven''t I seen a game? Have all the wild animals eaten up the game on the mountain?" Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. Zixia fairy ran to Zhang Xiaofan with a hare weighing more than three kilograms in her mouth.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw it, he squatted down and threw Zixia fairy''s head. He smiled and said to Zixia fairy, "it''s hard for you. Now go back and have a rest!"


    Zixia fairy nodded and disappeared in the woods in a few minutes. Zhang Xiaofan walked back with a hare.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan met Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao. They were sweating all over, especially Huang Jiaojiao. They couldn''t walk anymore.


    "How did you two get into the back mountain? In the middle of the night, there are big animals in the back mountain. You know! If you encounter wild boars or something, you will be rolled away by pigs now." Zhang Xiaofan scolded angrily when he saw them.


    Huang Jiaojiao is really tired now. She sits down on the ground and has never suffered such hardship since she has grown so big. She doesn''t eat all day and walks so many mountain roads. What''s more important is to catch up with Xiao Qing''s rhythm, or she will be afraid to look at the back alone.


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s not because of you. If you could get the game back earlier, would we walk so much? Now our feet are blistering, how can we walk back?"


    "My legs are soft."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry with the two young ladies that he had to find a way to clean the game first, and then bake it for them to eat, so as to replenish their physical strength. Otherwise, how can he get the two guys back tonight.


    "Wait a minute, you two. I''ll clean up the game and bake it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan ran to one side and didn''t find the water source. He saw a pool of water on the ground and didn''t know if it was someone''s cow urine. He simply woke up with the pool of water, then wiped it clean with the dew on the leaves, ran to Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao and roasted the game.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan took the roasted game to Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao. They ate it with relish. Zhang Xiaofan thought it strange that the game just now didn''t add any seasoning, but it was cleaned up. Why did they still eat so delicious? Is it really the meat very fragrant, not that they were hungry.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He tore a piece of game and took a bite. A smell that had never existed echoed in his mouth. If he wanted to eat another piece, in the blink of an eye, the remaining game had been robbed by Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao. He sat in a daze.


    "What''s the matter? The hare is an ordinary hare. There won''t be any problem. Is it the water to clean the hare? It''s not cow urine at all, but holy water, or a higher-level mountain spring. It must be so, otherwise it won''t bake such delicious game." Zhang Xiaofan thought, so he decided to remember this place and study the pool of water carefully tomorrow.

 Chapter 174

    "Zhang Xiaofan, how did you bake the game, what seasoning was added to it, why it was so delicious, and after eating it, people felt very energetic?"


    Xiao Qing finished her last bite of game. She didn''t even have time to wipe her mouth, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing badly.


    "Want to know! If you want to know, kiss me first, and then I''ll tell you the secret." Zhang Xiaofan said, putting his face close to Xiao Qing.


    The goods are shameless now. As long as they can take advantage, they don''t want to miss any chance. Xiao Qing stands up and kicks the goods. The goods roll on the spot to avoid Xiao Qing''s foot.


    One face complained and said, "officer Xiao, what do you mean, don''t kiss or don''t kiss, why do you move your feet?"


    "Hum, you talk nonsense again and beat you all over the ground looking for teeth." Xiao Qing then turned and walked down the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Huang Jiaojiao again.


    "Boss Huang, why don''t you kiss me and I''ll tell you how to make game?"


    Huang Jiaojiao, like Xiao Qing, feels that the goods are becoming more and more excessive and doesn''t bother to deal with them.


    "I''m not interested. If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t contact me. I can see you now." after that, Huang Jiaojiao also walked down the mountain.


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced on his face and said to himself, "grandma is a bear. What do you mean by each one? What do you think of me as Zhang Xiaofan?"


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao went down the mountain. Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao drove away angrily. Zhang Xiaofan was happy and relaxed. He returned to his hut and thought carefully about the moves that the shadow attacked him today.


    "That little girl''s Kung Fu is really powerful. If you have a chance in the future, you must have a few more moves with that little girl."


    The uncrowned king of the shadow wolf special team was bullied by Zhang Xiaofan today. How can you swallow this tone.


    So after she left, she continued to follow Zhang Xiaofan, but this time she was much more careful and was not found by Zhang Xiaofan. When she saw Zhang Xiaofan pondering her moves in the hut alone, she suddenly appeared and attacked Zhang Xiaofan at a very fast speed.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw a residual shadow and immediately threw out the dagger in his hand. The residual shadow retreated to avoid the flying dagger. Zhang Xiaofan saw that it was a shadow again and was very angry.


    Let alone the strength of the shadow, that is, the shadow is an ordinary person who wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan all day, which is also a very terrible thing. How can Zhang Xiaofan not pay attention to it.


    "Why are you again? Who are you and why do you have to fight with me?" Zhang Xiaofan really can''t remember who he offended and wants to send a killer to deal with him.


    It''s unreasonable to say that the killer was sent by Mayor Niu. After all, with Mayor Niu''s ability, we can''t find such a powerful killer.


    If the killer belongs to Lin Dongfang sect, he won''t shoot at this time. He must shoot when he falls asleep, so that he can kill with one blow.


    So who sent the killer? Zhang Xiaofan can''t guess at the moment.


    "Smelly hooligan, the evil thing in the world, don''t care whose man I am. I came to you today to avenge myself. It has nothing to do with the master behind me."


    The shadow said, it''s another strange move. Zhang Xiaofan is very interested in it. He has strength now, but he can''t fight with the shadow. Fighting with the shadow can just make up for his vacancy in this regard. Otherwise, how can he win in the martial arts competition later.


    Zhang Xiaofan now contacts many people. He knows that behind the world, there are some super powerful people, such as the Xiao family, the Lin family, the Shen family and these families. There must be powerful experts;


    Otherwise, they can''t be so awesome. Therefore, to compete with those characters, strength is very important. It''s necessary to practice some powerful moves so that they won''t be bullied by them.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s arm was caught by the shadow, and a sharp pain hit. Zhang Xiaofan leaned against a wild boar and hit the shadow''s chest. The shadow whispered. Unable to withstand the impact of gravity, he loosened Zhang Xiaofan, stepped back and looked at Zhang Xiaofan fiercely.


    "Smelly hooligan, what''s your move? It''s too obscene."


    Zhang Xiaofan learned this move from a wild boar. How can he say it directly? He simply gave it a louder name, thought about it a little, and then said, "this move is called beating the Yellow Dragon."


    The shadow blushed like an apple when he heard the speech.


    "Rogue, the dog can''t spit out ivory. I''ll kill you." the shadow was so angry that he flew up and kicked Zhang Xiaofan. This move was very strange. He could change his direction halfway. Zhang Xiaofan felt it was impossible to prevent.


    "In order to respond to changes with constancy, I still make a move to deal with the Yellow Dragon."


    "Boom."


    A second later, the shadow kicked Zhang Xiaofan, but under the impact of gravity, the whole person directly flew out of the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a sharp pain, but he couldn''t care so much at the moment. He directly got up and chased out. He saw that the shadow hadn''t got up from the ground. He dodged and rode on the shadow, looking quite ambiguous.


    "Smelly girl, what do you want to do? I''ve spared your life before. You''d better attack me. I must let you know that I Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to mess with today."


    The goods said and directly slapped the shadow''s ass. the shadow, a girl without permission, couldn''t stand Zhang Xiaofan''s bullying and fought desperately.


    The resistance was in great trouble. His body rubbed against Zhang Xiaofan, and the goods reacted.


    The shadow felt it and screamed with shame.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, get up quickly. If you bully me again, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you." the shadow was very angry. He really wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    The shadow asks Zhang Xiaofan for trouble again and again. Zhang Xiaofan is shy and happy to see the shadow.


    "Smelly girl, now I know how powerful I am! I tell you, it''s still light. If I really do it, I must make trouble with the Yellow Dragon."


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke and moved deliberately. The shadow felt that it began to hurt. He couldn''t manage so much anymore. He took out a pocket pistol and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw the pocket pistol, he was almost frightened out. He quickly got up from the shadow and went back all the time. The shadow got up and pressed step by step. The goods raised their hands to express their surrender.


    "Lady, it was all my fault just now. Let''s not play with the gun. Be careful if the gun goes off and kill me, a promising young man."


    The shadow was almost forced to laugh, but he didn''t laugh. He pointed to Zhang Xiaofan''s head and asked Zhang Xiaofan to squat down.


    Zhang Xiaofan squats down and looks straight at the past. He accidentally opens the perspective and finds that the shadow is not wearing pants.


    "Mom, why are you still in neutral?" Zhang Xiaofan said carelessly. He knew that he really angered the queen and could not point out that the queen would shoot immediately.

 Chapter 175

    The shadow immediately became shy, and his face turned red from the previous gloom. He didn''t want how Zhang Xiaofan saw it, so he immediately pulled the trigger.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly took out the machete. He saw a knife flash and hit a bullet. The shadow looked at Zhang Xiaofan for a second and ran away at a very fast speed.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a breath and felt that he really met a madman. He didn''t dare to sleep, so he went back to the hut to meditate all night.


    The next day, Wang Lina came to Zhang Xiaofan and told her decision.


    "Sister Lina, if you are wronged, don''t force yourself. If you think you can''t stand it, come back. I''ll think of other ways to deal with Mayor Niu. In short, as long as he has committed something, I can find evidence to bring him down."


    "I understand that I am willing to help my master and will protect myself from being bullied by Mayor Niu."


    "Well, get some funds from Fang Yanan later, buy a pinhole camera and keep in touch with me at any time."


    "OK."


    Wang Lina said that, threw herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, kissed Zhang Xiaofan for a few minutes, then turned and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched Wang Lina go away and was reluctant to separate from Wang Lina, but he didn''t feel how uncomfortable it was to think that Wang Lina was going to do business and teach mayor Niu a lesson.


    "Sister Lina, if mayor Niu does anything to you, you''ll teach him a lesson."


    "OK."


    Wang Lina promised that she had gone far. Zhang Xiaofan took her eyes back and ran to the mountain to find the spring that cleaned the hare.


    After the shadow went back, he told Tang Xinyue some things about tracking Zhang Xiaofan, but he didn''t say a word about Zhang Xiaofan bullying her.


    "Do you mean that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pay Huang Jiuye because of Huang Jiaojiao?"


    The shadow nodded.


    "Is there any way to let Zhang Xiaofan ignore these?"


    "Usually, only kill Huang Jiaojiao."


    "No, no, that won''t offend Zhang Xiaofan, which will be more unfavorable to us."


    "Then I don''t know. Zhang Xiaofan''s power is very terrible. I don''t know how to practice."


    "I''ve heard of this, too. Well, let''s do it first. Go down first! I''ll try to deal with Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Yes."


    The shadow said to quit. Tang Xinyue was going to go to Shangshui village in person to let Zhang Xiaofan empathize and forget Huang Jiaojiao. That might be able to agree to her request.


    Zhang Xiaofan found the spring water. Although there was little water, it was very clear. Drinking a little made people feel very energetic.


    "The water quality of this water is better than that of mountain spring spirit water. The effect of using this water to add some medicinal materials and cultivate some medicinal wine should be very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan had this idea, so he filled a bottle of spirit water and went back to find some medicinal materials. In addition, he collected snake skin, Centennial Maotai and cultivated a pool of medicinal wine, buried it in the ground, covered it with soil, sealed it and hid it, and prepared to take it out for drinking after seventy-nine days.


    "Well, the medicinal materials will mature tomorrow, and then the kidney pill can be produced. At that time, it will be a considerable income. The 300 mu of land obtained from Fang Xiaolian should also be used."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that everything was very beautiful. He made a lot of money, and the whole person expanded a little.


    "Now go to Shimen village natural lake to see what changes the fish in the lake have. If they grow very fast, they will go to the south to buy a boat in the near future."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the phone and calls Fang Yanan.


    "Fang Yanan, what are you doing now?"


    "I''m in the vegetable field. What can I do for you?"


    "You should have a driver''s license! I want to go to the natural lake in Shimen village. Please be the driver." Zhang Xiaofan smiled evil when he spoke.


    Fang Yanan wondered why Zhang Xiaofan''s driver was not Wang Lina. Why did he suddenly find her? Was it Zhang Xiaofan who fired Wang Lina? It''s so hateful.


    Sister Lina is such a good person. When you see Zhang Xiaofan later, you must give Zhang Xiaofan some color to see and let him expand. You don''t know how to cherish good employees.


    "I have a driver''s license. Where are you? I''ll go and find you?"


    "I''m in the old house."


    "OK."


    Fang Yanan promised that he had arrived at the old hospital in a few minutes. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan coming with a smiling face was a meal.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you going too far to dismiss sister Lina? What did sister Lina do wrong? You''re going to dismiss such a good employee. Believe it or not, I''ll let all the employees resign and make you a bare rod commander?"


    "Bare pole is right, but the commander is not. Wang Linan now has a better place to go. He has resigned. You are still dreaming!"


    Fang Yanan doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan has given them several shares. According to the current development of the company, at least everyone can share 3 million at the end of the year. Wang Lina, a married woman, can earn more than that when she goes to work there.


    "You talk nonsense. I don''t believe sister Lina doesn''t know the benefits of staying here."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Yesterday we went to the town. Mayor Niu took a fancy to Wang Lina''s talent and asked Wang Lina to be a close driver. Wang Lina agreed and went to work this morning."


    "Nonsense, what''s good about going to mayor Niu?"


    "Well, don''t ask any more. Anyway, this is the case. Before I find my close driver, you can part-time my close driver for the time being. Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan worried about letting Fang Yanan ask again, revealing clues, so he hurriedly urged Fang Yanan to drive.


    Although Fang Yanan felt a little pity at the moment, it was the only way, so she drove with the key.


    Wang Lina went to the township government and told mayor Niu that she had resigned from Zhang Xiaofan. When she officially went to work today, mayor Niu was very excited and wanted to be in the car with Wang Lina. Her little heart beat.


    "Wang Lina, I''m optimistic about you. I can guarantee that as long as you work well around me, you can be the office director in less than half a year. At that time, you can be transferred to the unit in the town, which is the general person in charge."


    Wang Lina smiled proudly.


    "Thank you, mayor Niu."


    Niu Zhenchang walked up to Wang Lina and put her hand on Wang Lina''s shoulder. Wang Lina showed off her catch hand. Niu Zhenchang immediately climbed on the ground and screamed in pain. Wang Lina pretended to be back in her mind and apologized to Niu Zhenchang.


    "Woo woo, mayor Niu, I''m sorry. Let me tell you the truth! I just got out of a failed marriage not long ago. That pervert gave me a player violence. I learned Taekwondo. That pervert couldn''t beat me, so he secretly gave me a medicine."


    "I can''t help beating people as soon as I see a man doing it to me. I may be crazy. Zhang Xiaofan thought about me like that before, and I also beat him, so as soon as I put forward my resignation, he immediately agreed. I''m so poor!"


    Wang Lina is also an actor. She cried so sad when she spoke that the mayor of niuzhen didn''t agree.

 Chapter 176

    Niu Zhenchang suffered a loss, but seeing Wang Lina crying so sad, he can only pretend to be a gentleman in front of Wang Lina.


    "In fact, you think too much. I''m a big mayor. How can I take advantage of you? Just now it was just a ceremony to welcome you to work in the township government. I didn''t expect to be reflected by your conditions. I''m really wronged."


    Wang Lina thought that the mayor of Niu town was really good at pretending. She clearly wanted to take advantage of it and said what ceremony it was.


    Fortunately, the boss gave me such a task. I would really suffer if I gave it to other sisters, but when I meet such a hypocritical man, I should treat him with false feelings.


    "Mayor Niu, I''m sorry. You''re so handsome and manly. If I didn''t have this disease, I really wanted to be with you. I''m so cruel. The one who got a thousand knives gave me this medicine to scare me so that I can''t give birth to a baby to mayor Niu."


    Mayor Niu pretended to force him to say, "Wang Lina, how can you talk nonsense? Our relationship is innocent. Don''t tell me about giving birth to a baby in the future, or I''ll be anxious with you."


    "Yes, mayor Niu is really a gentleman."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the picture transmitted by the pinhole camera, leaning back on the car and laughing. Fang Yanan doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan is laughing at, and gives Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Can you be quiet and smile like a big boss? You should pay attention to your image in the future. Your words and deeds now do not represent your personal image, but the image of our whole company."


    Zhang Xiaofan said helplessly, "well, I''ll pay attention later."


    After more than ten minutes, the car stopped in front of the natural lake in Shimen. Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan got off the car. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and was pleasantly surprised to find that the fish in the lake were really more than a few days ago, which made him more sure of the method of raising fish in holy water.


    "Beauty Fang, this is the natural lake I bought for the company. How do we develop this natural lake?"


    Fang Yanan thought for a few minutes.


    "This lake is close to Shimen tourist resort, and tourism can be developed on the basis of breeding. Therefore, when developing this natural lake, the surrounding natural landscape can not be damaged at all. It''s best to build it along the mountain, that''s the best."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You and I want to go together. When the pharmaceutical factory is busy, we''ll go to the south to buy a boat, and then we''ll see your parents."


    When working in my company, employees should most enjoy family harmony, which is also the focus of our company''s future development. We should not only make money, but also make our family proud. "


    Zhang Xiaofan simply wants to see Fang Yanan''s parents. Fang Yanan thinks that Zhang Xiaofan wants to see his parents. She becomes shy and doesn''t dare to see Zhang Xiaofan. She walks to the natural lake and sits down, takes off her shoes and swings her little feet inside. She immediately attracts some fish. Fang Yanan is so comfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Fang Yanan having a good time. He turned his eyes and was ready to enjoy the surrounding scenery. Fang Yanan suddenly screamed.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around. Fang Yanan has fainted on the ground. A black belly snake is biting Fang Yanan''s toes. Zhang Xiaofan flashes over and grabs the black belly snake. The black belly snake doesn''t know how to be afraid and bites Zhang Xiaofan.


    "My God! The black belly snake doesn''t look big. Why is it so difficult to deal with, but it''s bad luck for you to meet me Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, using both hands to tear the black belly snake from the middle. The black belly snake closed his eyes reluctantly.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the snake body of the black belly snake and thought that it should be a good material to feed those poisonous bees. He took out the censer hidden in his body and threw the black belly snake into the censer.


    Look at Fang Yanan. He is in a deep coma at this time. There are only two ways to detoxify Fang Yanan. One way is to find the antidote within half an hour.


    Another way is to directly suck the poison out of Fang Yanan. No matter which method, it is urgent. Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a few seconds and jumped into the natural lake.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan came up again from the natural lake, crushed some water and grass he found, and fed them to Fang Yanan mouth to mouth. Gradually, local Yanan woke up and seemed confused.


    "What happened to me just now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Fang Yanan''s feet. Fang Yanan quickly takes back her feet, holds her knees and lowers her head, thinking about what happened just now, but she just can''t remember. The only thing she can remember is that when she opened her eyes, Zhang Xiaofan was kissing her.


    "What did the big sex wolf do to me just now! No wonder he said he wanted to see my parents when he first came here. It was premeditated. It''s really hateful."


    Fang Yanan thought of these, suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Xiaofan fiercely.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly what you did to me while I was asleep."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what it means and can''t answer rashly.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. You were bitten by a poisonous snake just now. I detoxified you."


    "Nonsense, I felt very comfortable just now, and then I went to sleep. You deliberately made up a snake incident to deceive me when I didn''t pay attention and worried about me waking up."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so wronged. Just now he almost poisoned himself in order to find an antidote for Fang Yanan. Now Fang Yanan bites back. What does this mean? He simply admits it. It depends on what she wants to do.


    "You''re right. I just fell asleep. What do you want?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, staring at Fang Yanan angrily.


    Fang Yanan heard the speech and recalled her experience in the past six months. Zhang Xiaofan first went up the mountain with her to find Lingquan, and then asked her to manage a company and design her step by step;


    Although she has a little interest in Zhang Xiaofan, she has not risen to the level of love.


    Besides, Zhang Xiaofan himself is not a good person. She makes several girls like her and him, but she is not sure about the relationship. She has always wondered what the reason is. Today she understands that Zhang Xiaofan has been following her. It''s hateful.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are a bastard." Fang Yanan was very angry and stood up to scold Zhang Xiaofan, but because there was still a wound on his foot, he fell to the ground with a bang, hurt his ass and feet, and frowned.


    When Zhang Xiaofan walked over, Fang Yanan suddenly hugged Zhang Xiaofan and cried. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on and how the woman changed so quickly. Just now she looked like she hated him. Now she hugged him and cried.


    "Manager Fang, you still have a wound on your foot. Can we be quiet first and cure the wound on your foot?" Zhang Xiaofan said to Fang Yanan because he was worried about Fang Yanan''s wound infection.

 Chapter 177

    Fang Yanan remembers that Zhang Xiaofan helped her detoxify last time, either by kissing or touching. This time, it is estimated that it is the same, but seeing that her toes are swollen very high, she is worried that if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t lie, she is really poisoned by snake poison, it will be in trouble.


    "Well, you suck!" Fang Yanan clenched her teeth, sucked her toes and turned her head.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    You can just put some herbs on your toes. You don''t have to take drugs. What''s on your mind all day, can''t you be pure? " Zhang Xiaofan said, grinding some herbs into a paste, sticking them on Fang Yanan''s toes and binding them with rags.


    At this time, Yang Sanwa ran down from Shimen village with a village doctor. She was surprised to see that Fang Yanan had woken up.


    "Boss, the girl was poisoned by the black belly snake just now. I saw that she fainted, so I hurried to our village and asked a village doctor to detoxify her. Why is she all right?"


    Fang Yanan suddenly realized that after listening to Yang Sanwa''s words, she realized that she was really poisoned by a snake just now. Zhang Xiaofan was detoxifying her.


    She didn''t play games with her. In addition, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t suck her toes just now. She thought she was so dirty. What did she think of? She really spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''ve solved her snake venom. Thank you very much."


    "What the boss says, I have to walk here several times every day to protect the natural lakes and prevent the villagers from stealing fish. I just saw this kind of thing today and did what I should do. What can I thank you for?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and was quite satisfied with Yang Sanwa''s answer. Zhang Xiaofan began to introduce Yang Sanwa.


    "Yang Sanwa, you may not know her. Her name is Fang Yanan. She is not only the Department Manager of our company, but also the chief financial officer of our company. The money of our company is in the hands of others. She will be asked for salary in the future."


    Yang Sanwa stretched out her hand and Fang Yanan welcomed her up. Looking at Yang Sanwa, she had a special masculinity. Her strength seemed to be bigger than Jia Yongliang. No wonder Zhang Xiaofan asked him to protect this natural lake.


    "I''m Fang Yanan. Nice to meet you."


    "My name is Yang Sanwa. Please take care of me in the future."


    "Take care of each other."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "well, it''s rare to meet Yang Sanwa today. He hasn''t been to our company yet. Take him to our company. Although he doesn''t work in the same place in the future, it''s always good to know what our headquarters does."


    Yang Sanwa had long wanted to go to Sheung Shui village. Now Zhang Xiaofan took the initiative to put forward this matter. He was very positive and sent the village doctor away. Then the three got on the bus together and went to Sheung Shui village after a while.


    Tang Xinyue went to Shangshui village and asked about Zhang Xiaofan. She waited for Zhang Xiaofan at the entrance of the village. Unexpectedly, she waited for two hours before she stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, did you hide from me and let me go to your village for several hours to see you?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan sees Tang Xinyue, he remembers what Tang Xinyue mentioned. He really wants to avoid Tang Xinyue, but Tang Xinyue is the vice mayor of Qinchuan city. He can''t deny Tang Xinyue''s face. He can only deny this.


    "Why did Mayor Tang say that? You have nothing to do when you come to our village. Let me know first! I''m not Zhuge Liang. I don''t know how to know when you will arrive."


    Fang Yanan and Yang Sanwa listened to the conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue. They were shocked and couldn''t stop. Although they guessed that Zhang Xiaofan was doing well now, they didn''t expect to be so good that even the vice mayor went to Shangshui village to find him in person.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Tang Xinyue hasn''t answered yet, so he asks Fang Yanan to take Yang Sanwa to the company first and get off to talk to Tang Xinyue.


    Fang Yanan nods and drives into the village. Tang Xinyue sees that Zhang Xiaofan''s men are gone and answers to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The reason you said is basically qualified. Have you figured out my previous proposal now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth and felt that the vice mayor was incompetent. It was necessary to teach him a lesson, otherwise he would be too sorry for his conscience.


    "You come with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and pulled Tang Xinyue. They went to Zhang Xiaofan''s old courtyard. Zhang Xiaofan closed the door and scared Tang Xinyue back.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t fool around. I''m the vice mayor of Qinchuan city. If you give me a strong hand, there will be no good end."


    Zhang xiaofanxin said that the vice mayor seemed to be afraid of his nonsense and simply frightened her. Anyway, it was impossible to agree to her request. Sooner or later, he would become an enemy and be afraid of what she did.


    "What if you are the vice mayor? This is my home. You don''t have the strength I have. It''s no use resisting what I want to do." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked over, hugged Tang Xinyue and smelled Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue was so frightened that tears came out.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you want to do? I''m still a department level cadre. You can''t treat me like that, or I won''t let you go."


    "You pretend to be a bird. The last time you were in the hotel, you clearly said that I took you. When did you become a department level cadre again and take me Zhang Xiaofan for something, so you''re dead today. Take off your clothes and be numb."


    Tang Xinyue is scared to run outside. Zhang Xiaofan catches Tang Xinyue back. Tang Xinyue begins to beg Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I have sleepwalking. I''m not sure if you did anything to me last time in the hotel, but I''m very sure if you did that to me today, so you still let me go. I''ll find someone else to deal with Huang Jiuye. It won''t be difficult for you."


    "No, Huang Jiuye can''t deal with it. Besides, I don''t understand. When people become vice mayor, they all think about economic construction, but you are full of anti gangsters."


    "It''s so easy to deal with the underworld. If you kill Huang Jiuye today, Huang shiye will appear tomorrow. It''s better to focus on economic construction. That''s the right way."


    Tang Xinyue was stunned and felt as if she had never thought about it.


    From her debut to now, every place she went was to punish the underworld, which means the above. She never thought about why she wanted to punish the underworld and whether she had been used.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you know Huang Jiuye?" Tang Xinyue asked this sentence very seriously, which made Zhang Xiaofan stunned. I don''t know why Tang Jiuye asked.


    "I don''t know, but I know that there has been no large-scale underworld struggle in Qinchuan in recent years. People''s living standards have been continuously improved. Citizens can live and work in peace and contentment. They are not afraid of being cut down when walking in the city in the middle of the night."


    Tang Xinyue nodded.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me this. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can rest assured that from now on, I won''t find you to deal with Huang Jiuye." Tang Xinyue said and left, leaving Zhang Xiaofan confused.


    "Tang Xinyue is not sleepwalking!"

 Chapter 178

    Seeing Tang Xinyue go far, Zhang Xiaofan remembers that the medicinal materials will be mature tomorrow, and the production equipment should keep up. It is necessary to go to the pharmaceutical factory in the town.


    The goods thought like this. They rode on the tricycle and arrived in the town in half an hour. Unfortunately, just at the gate of the pharmaceutical factory, they met the flowers and willows of the pharmaceutical factory. Remembering the last time, Liu Rufeng came over laughing.


    "Isn''t this the chairman of our factory? Why do you ride a tricycle? Isn''t it too much for our factory?"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that others were beautiful. When he heard this, he was not angry at all and asked if they had a driver''s license.


    "Why, what do you mean, you really make yourself the chairman and want to hire me as a personal assistant and personal driver."


    "I said this last time. Let you be my personal assistant. If you have a driver''s license, drive for me."


    Liu Rufeng swings his waist and holds the guard of Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle. "You need a driver''s license to drive this kind of car! Isn''t it a little funny?"


    "Of course not. I have a pickup truck."


    "Oh, forget it. There are too many people like you who want to cheat Miss Ben. Miss Ben won''t be fooled."


    "I didn''t lie to you. Your factory director will come out to pick me up later. Don''t believe it."


    "Hehe, you can really pretend."


    Liu Rufeng was saying that Bai Ling and Li Fugui came out of the factory director''s office and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go to the workshop to check the equipment.


    Liu Rufeng was silly at once. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was really their chairman. Now she offended the chairman. Don''t want to mix with the factory director again.


    "Mr. Li, the medicinal materials will be delivered tomorrow. Can the production equipment be supplied, and the newly purchased dryer be debugged?" when he arrived at the workshop, Zhang Xiaofan turned around and didn''t understand these things, so he asked Li Fugui.


    Li Fugui said to Zhang Xiaofan, "after half a month''s transformation, our production equipment has been cleaned and upgraded. Now they are the latest products. As soon as the medicinal materials arrive tomorrow, they can be produced. There is absolutely no problem. There is also a dryer. We have tested it several times and it can operate normally."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s good, but one thing must be considered. Production is on the one hand, but we must pay attention to safety. We produce kidney pills with exclusive intellectual property rights. Other pharmaceutical factories can''t imitate them. They don''t need to catch up with production, or less early production is a good thing."


    "I understand."


    "That''s good."


    After talking with Li Fugui, Zhang Xiaofan sweeps his eyes to Bai Ling.


    "Has our patent application come down? When production goes online, patents must be approved, otherwise a large number of imitations will destroy our brand."


    "It''s already down."


    "Well, everything is ready. I only owe Dongfeng. I''ll wait for Zhang Xiaofang to send the medicine to our pharmaceutical factory tomorrow and shoot the first shot."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he remembered the driver''s business and had to deal with it, otherwise it would be too troublesome to use the car.


    "Mr. Li, the girl who just quarreled with me at the gate of the factory is from the workshop. I have something to do with her?"


    Li Fugui is stunned. He immediately tells Zhang Xiaofan where Liu Rufeng works and takes Zhang Xiaofan to find Liu Rufeng himself, but Zhang Xiaofan refuses.


    Bai Ling looked at Zhang Xiaofan looking for Liu Rufeng and stared at Li Fugui angrily.


    "Li Fugui, you are stupid. Zhang Xiaofan obviously wants to soak Liu Rufeng. You tell Zhang Xiaofan where Liu Rufeng works. Isn''t that a wolf into the house? See how you will explain it to your daughter in the future?"


    Bai Ling is so angry. In fact, she is worried about her. She also has Zhang Xiaofan in her heart. She is very upset to see this kind of thing.


    Li Fugui didn''t react before. Now he reacts. He is full of regret, but there is no way. He can only secretly pray that Liu Rufeng won''t be fooled by Zhang Xiaofan. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain to his daughter.


    Liu Rufeng has been standing in front of the production machine tool in a daze since she knew Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. She doesn''t know what will happen next. She has offended the chairman. If the chairman dismisses her, what will she do in the future.


    More importantly, her father was laid off. Her mother was in poor health and took medicine for a long time. Her family only depended on her salary for a living. If she lost her job, her innocence would collapse.


    "Liu Rufeng, why are you stunned? Our factory will produce new drugs tomorrow, and everyone''s salary will double. Can you work tomorrow in a working state like you? Don''t you want to do it?"


    It was Liu Rufeng''s team leader who taught Liu Rufeng a lesson. A man in his thirties didn''t have much ability, but his father was the director of the office and became the team leader in the workshop.


    I chased Liu Rufeng before. Liu Rufeng didn''t promise. He often targeted Liu Rufeng and asked Liu Rufeng to do the heaviest work and get the least salary.


    "Team leader, please don''t dismiss me. I will clean up my mood and work well tomorrow. I will never let my progress affect the progress of the workshop."


    The man smiled.


    "Does hard work alone work? As I told you earlier, when I am a woman, I promise you to live the best life. You don''t have to work every day and get the most salary every month."


    "This is the unspoken rule of the factory. If you like, just nod. We''ll open a room in the evening. You''ll have a rest at home tomorrow and paint you all day."


    When the man spoke, he had begun to fight Liu Rufeng, but he found that his hand was held and couldn''t move.


    The man turned around and saw that the man holding his hand was a white young man, so he became angry.


    "Who the fuck are you? Don''t you want to die if you dare to take care of my Han Dong!"


    "Han Dong, you picked up your sister at work and abused your power to force female subordinates to open a house, which seriously violated the production order of the workshop. I''ll ask President Li to fire you."


    Han Dong laughed.


    "Li is always your father! I will listen to you and tell you that my father is director Han of the office. He has great power in our factory. You offended me and I told you to get out of our factory immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about Han Dong and turns his eyes to Liu Rufeng.


    "What is the impact of his father, director Han, in the factory? Has he abused his power?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has decided to dismiss Han Dong now, but director Han still needs to investigate how to deal with it. He can''t be impulsive, otherwise it will be a great loss to the factory.


    Liu Rufeng was so frightened that he said to Zhang Xiaofan, "director Han is still good. He is very nice. There is no problem in other aspects except for some mistakes in treating his son."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and called Li Fugui. Within a few minutes, director Han and Li Fugui arrived together. Director Han was too scared to speak. After all, when Zhang Xiaofan dealt with the Liu brothers that day, he saw it with his own eyes. He was not sloppy at all and was very decisive.


    "Director Han, do you mind if I dismiss your son?"


    "Chairman, I have no opinion."


    When Han Dong heard the speech, he not only didn''t wake up, but scolded director Han.


    "Old and immortal, you are really a loser. It''s OK for people to dismiss your son. Why don''t you die." Han Dong said, bumping his head into director Han, as if he was going to kill director Han.

 Chapter 179

    Zhang Xiaofan saw this scene. Before Han Dong ran into director Han, he kicked Han Dong over. Director Han ran to help Han Dong. Zhang Xiaofan was disappointed.


    "Director Han, remember a word. Being used to a son is like killing a son. You saw your son''s behavior just now. If goods like that are not well educated, do you still wait for him to provide for your old age?"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, taught Li Fugui how to deal with Han Dong and director Han, and took Liu Rufeng out of the pharmaceutical factory.


    "What''s your name? I remember you told me last time, but I forgot."


    Liu Rufeng lowered his head.


    "Liu Rufeng."


    "Liu Rufeng, let me ask you one more thing seriously. Do you have a driver''s license?"


    What Zhang Xiaofan needs most now is a driver. If Liu Rufeng doesn''t have a driver''s license, he is going to find someone to get a driver''s license for Liu Rufeng. After all, the driver can''t be careless. If he can''t find a pleasant person and is in a bad mood, how can he work.


    Liu Rufeng whispered, "I have a driver''s license."


    "That''s great. Later, you go to the city with me to buy a car and officially be my personal driver. Your monthly salary is 5000 and the dividend at the end of the year is no less than 1 million. What do you think?" Zhang Xiaofan offered generous conditions and hoped Liu Rufeng would agree.


    Liu Rufeng bit his teeth carefully.


    "I never dreamed of such a salary, but you let me be a close driver. You must promise me three conditions?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt interesting when he heard the speech, so he asked what were the three conditions.


    "First, don''t fall in love with me."


    "Second, I will not do the work that should not be done by drivers."


    "Third, wait until I think about it."


    "Deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng hit it off immediately. The goods took Liu Rufeng to the city. One was wearing factory clothes and the other was wearing farmers'' clothes. Once they went to Maiji hotel for dinner, they caused trouble.


    "Ah!"


    A canary screamed, and Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes. The Canary immediately scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, you can''t be coquettish. Touch your mother. Touch me. I hate dirt."


    Canary''s boyfriend smelled that he was unwilling and touched Liu Rufeng. Zhang Xiaofan slapped the man in the face, beat the man back a few steps and looked at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "You fucking touched my girlfriend. I''ll touch your girlfriend. What''s the matter? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    The man took out a knife and looked fierce. Liu Rufeng had never seen such an array and began to be afraid.


    "Chairman, let''s go and eat somewhere else."


    Liu Rufeng called chairman Zhang Xiaofan and immediately made the canary and the man laugh.


    "Ha ha, girl, what did you call that stinky farmer just now? It''s too funny. Return to the chairman. Look at his clothes full of soil. Is the chairman so embarrassed?" the man laughed.


    The Canary also cooperated and went to the man.


    "This is a handsome pot at the manager level. He is 40 years old, with an annual salary of 100000 plus. He wears thousands of clothes. See, he has money and famous brands."


    The man didn''t have much money, but his father had some skills, so he pretended to be forced here.


    "I''m right. Don''t look down on others. Our boss is worth tens of millions. He''s not a stinking farmer at all."


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. Tens of millions of capitalists wear such clothes."


    "What''s wrong with me wearing such clothes? I''m comfortable with them. I have money and can wear them as I like."


    LV Xuexue is having dinner here. When she hears Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, she comes over and sees that Zhang Xiaofan cheated a little girl again. She is angry and teaches Zhang Xiaofan a lesson.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why don''t you learn well, borrow money all day, pretend to be rich and cheat other people''s little girls. Do you have any conscience?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels very unlucky. He can meet LV Xuexue every meal, as if he had made an appointment in advance. Moreover, LV Xuexue''s appearance is like he hates iron and doesn''t make steel, which makes people have a temper and nowhere to spread.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at LV Xuexue.


    "How do you know I borrowed money?"


    "We are high school classmates. Can I not know what''s going on in your family? You have been in the countryside since you graduated. The money from there is not forced by cheating women and borrowing women''s money. Do you have money to come to such a place?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He is the boss of Maiji hotel. He came here for a meal and made it look like a crime.


    "Lv Xuexue, how many times have I told you? You just don''t believe it. I''ll tell you again. I didn''t cheat on food and drink or borrow money. I''m the owner of this hotel. I have money."


    LV Xuexue was really going to be dizzy by Zhang Xiaofan and glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You pretend to be forced in front of girls. Sooner or later, you can''t pretend."


    LV Xuexue said this and stamped away in anger. At the moment, they were more sure that Zhang Xiaofan had no money. The man was bolder and the woman humiliated Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You two poor people don''t get out of the hotel yet. Do you want me to call the security guard to call you back? I can tell you, the security leader Liu Mazi here, but my old friend, as long as I call and kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that things were becoming more and more interesting and slapped the canary in the face.


    "You just said I touched you. What evidence do you have? If I ask the staff of the hotel to transfer the monitoring later to prove that I didn''t touch you and cut your hands, dare you." Zhang Xiaofan''s momentum is threatening, and the canary is a little afraid.


    The man was so angry that he said, "in MAHLE Gobi, it''s clear that you touched my girlfriend and cut off my girlfriend''s hand. Now I ask the hotel staff to call up the video just now to convince you to die."


    "Waiter, transfer the monitoring just now."


    The monitor appeared on the big screen and everyone saw it clearly. Just now, a cat hit the canary. A diner hurried out to apologize.


    "I''m sorry! That''s my cat. You made a mistake."


    Canary was embarrassed, but she didn''t intend to let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    "What can you prove if you don''t touch it? Even if you don''t touch it, you''ll molest me. You want to cut off my hand. I won''t let you get out of Maiji hotel."


    The man smelled the speech and directly rushed over to stab Zhang Xiaofan with a knife. He looked like a gangster on the road and shot very hard.


    Zhang Xiaofan raised his foot and kicked the man over. Canary immediately took out the phone and dialed pockmarked Liu.


    The onlookers saw that things were making a big deal and hurried to leave the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan lost a lot of money. Zhang Xiaofan wrote down silently. This account must be paid back by the two pigs.


    Pockmarked Liu trains his men in the basement, and the bitch calls.


    Liu Mazi didn''t want to see trouble in his hotel. He came up with several brothers. As soon as he saw the canary and Zhang Xiaofan, before he knew the situation, the Canary rushed to Liu Mazi''s arms and spoiled Liu Mazi.


    "Brother pockmarked, that stinky farmer bullied me. You have to decide for me! Woo woo woo."

 Chapter 180

    "What, you dare to scold Mr. Zhang smelly farmer. I''ll kill you bitch."


    Pockmarked Liu slapped out and made up his foot. The Canary suddenly had a swollen face and a stomachache. He fell to the ground. He couldn''t even say a word. The man was so scared that he didn''t understand why pockmarked Liu hit people as soon as he came up.


    "Mr. Zhang, why don''t you tell director Li Jing and me when you come to the hotel so that we can arrange a private room for you and don''t let those who are looking for death disturb you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is still angry.


    "Do I have to say hello to you when I come to my hotel?"


    Pockmarked Liu was frightened and said, "no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    "Well, let your people drag the two goods out, and then serve me some dishes. I''ll try the taste. I think the business is OK. It should be that the fish sold against the sky is good!"


    In order to make the business of Maiji hotel hot, Zhang Xiaofan exclusively supplied the fish against the sky, and also bought dishes such as the food against the sky, golden pheasant and pig against the sky. The business of the hotel soon became hot.


    Pockmarked Liu asked his men to drag out two people who didn''t have long eyes and happily reported the situation here to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, since our hotel started selling contrarian fish, there has been an endless stream of guests. When we arrive at the meal point, we basically wait in line. According to this, contrarian fish will certainly not be enough. I wonder if we can supply more, so that our business can be more popular."


    Zhang Xiaofan had expected this. Otherwise, he would not be in a hurry to try to raise fish against the sky in Shimen natural lake. He had a hunch that in a few days, people in the city would also be attracted to Maiji District, and Huang Jiaojiao would not be able to sit still.


    After all, there are more than a dozen hotels under him. There are no contrarian fish, and many guests will be attracted. Therefore, we must pay close attention to the breeding of contrarian fish.


    "I know that more fish will be supplied in a few days. Go down and get busy when you have arranged. I will have important things to do after dinner."


    "Yes."


    Pockmarked Liu respectfully stepped down. Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng walked into a private room. Liu Rufeng really saw Zhang Xiaofan''s strength now. He never thought that Zhang Xiaofan, who was so simple, would have such a high status before.


    Liu Rufeng has nothing to do. When she opens the menu, she can''t believe that an ordinary dish of vegetables here costs more than 200.


    Zhang Xiaofan is proud.


    "The dishes sold here are all the rebellious dishes I planted, so the price is higher. Try them first today. When you''re busy later, go home, pick some in the field and take them back to your family. They should like them."


    A girl in their workshop once ate contrarian food. She showed off in the workshop all day. Liu Rufeng had heard of it for a long time, but she thought contrarian food would not be delicious. After all, they often eat green vegetables and radishes. How far can they go against the sky.


    After a while, more than a dozen dishes came up and a full table was set. If you spend normally, this meal will be enough to buy a car.


    "Pit father! It''s too much to eat and drink like this. No wonder the state wants to advocate CD-ROM action, which is put forward for the rich."


    "Although this is a dozen dishes, maybe you''ll finish it in a minute."


    Liu Rufeng didn''t believe it. He grabbed a chopstick and couldn''t stop the car immediately. He ate the food against the sky. It was difficult to swallow other dishes sold in the market. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t eat a few of more than a dozen dishes. Liu Rufeng ate them all. Finally, he vomited in the bathroom for a while before he felt more comfortable.


    "Don''t be so excited. Follow me and eat this kind of food often in the future." Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence. He felt that this sentence was ambiguous. Liu Rufeng immediately overcast his face.


    "Don''t forget our three rules. You can''t fall in love with me, or I''ll resign."


    The goods felt a little cheap. Unexpectedly, they found that Liu Rufeng looked so good when he was angry. He looked like a big star in a TV play in his workshop clothes. He was greedy for the goods.


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly took back his mind.


    "Hehe, you want to go there. I mean, you follow me to work and give me the chance to be a close driver. You have the chance to eat vegetables every day."


    "You''d better be sincere, or I''ll resign."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless and doesn''t understand why there are such people in the world who refuse to fall in love with others. There must be a reason. Does she already have a boyfriend? It must be so.


    "Seeing you refuse others like this, your boyfriend must be very kind to you?"


    "Whatever your business, don''t ask me about my private affairs."


    Zhang Xiaofan yawned.


    "Well, after dinner, we''ll buy a car and go to the movies. If it''s late, we''ll stay in the city tonight. Anyway, we have a hotel, which is very convenient."


    "I get off work at 8 p.m. every day. I''ll get off work at that time. You walk around the city alone. I want to go home."


    Zhang Xiaofan has no choice but to promise Liu Rufeng to send her home on time at 8 p.m.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng went to a car sales store and saw Ah Hu beating a boss, who knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Brother Hu, you can''t do this! You owe me money for three years. Every time I want it in these three years, you hit me. There''s such a truth in the world." the boss looks like he''s in his 40s. He''s an honest man and doesn''t dare to resist being bullied by ah Hu.


    Ah Hu looks like a cow.


    "Fuck your mother, is my tiger the kind of person who doesn''t pay back the money? Now ask the bank. I owe tens of millions under my name."


    "They are like you. They collect debts from me when they meet. I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay you back, but I''m short of money and can''t get so much money. How do you want me to pay it back?"


    "Brother Hu, don''t lie to me. After the collapse of Ma Wenqiang''s power last time, you took the opportunity to engage in several games. A mere three million is nothing in your eyes. Give it back to me quickly! I''ve really encountered difficulties recently."


    "If you encounter difficulties, take care of my bird affairs, and then force me to make you disabled." ah Hu said, and then kicked it again. Zhang Xiaofan shouted.


    "Stop."


    A Hu hears that Zhang Xiaofan is coming. He quickly takes out a good cigarette and walks to Zhang Xiaofan to show filial respect to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t smoke, but he keeps some good things for Zhang Chengxin, so he puts them away.


    "Ah Hu, what''s the matter with you? Bully the honest man. I heard your conversation just now. Return the three million yuan of others quickly, or I''ll tell Huang Jiaojiao about it and make you feel overwhelmed."


    When ah Hu heard the speech, he quickly smiled and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Master Zhang, please don''t tell the young lady about it. I''ll give him the money back immediately, and I won''t trouble him again from now on."


    Ah Hu finished transferring money to the boss. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took Liu Rufeng to the nearby car sales store.

 Chapter 181

    Zhang Xiaofan went in. A young man looked up at them, lowered his head and slept at the front desk.


    The two of them wandered around in front of the car and took a fancy to a luxury car. As soon as the protective film was torn off, the young man came to trouble them.


    "What do you two do? You can watch the car, but you can''t tear the protective film. Don''t you know? Now you tear off the protective film, kneel down and apologize to me, and I''ll let you leave, or you''ll find your teeth everywhere."


    Zhang Xiaofan wondered why he was so unlucky today. The goods he met were so flat.


    "Sorry, we''re here to buy a car?"


    The young man took a look at the clothes worn by Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng and looked down on them in his heart.


    "Hehe, you two are here to buy a car. Do you know how expensive our car is? The cheapest one is 300000. Can you two afford it?"


    "Of course we can afford it."


    "If you can afford your mother, get down on your knees and apologize, and I''ll spare you." the young man was so angry that he said to them.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s patience is limited. He has been bullied by the young man again and again. If he doesn''t fight back, he''s too easy to bully.


    "You fucking want me to kneel down for you. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and picked up the young man. The young man struggled in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan put the man down.


    The young man was so angry that he called their boss and asked the boss to bring someone to beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wait for you..."


    The young man said that he had dialed out the phone. Liu Rufeng frightened Zhang Xiaofan and said, "let''s go. There are many car sales stores. We don''t have to spend time with others here."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to go outside the store. The young man thought Zhang Xiaofan was afraid and stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You two know you''re afraid now. It''s too late. Our boss will bring someone right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said to Liu Rufeng, "it seems that we don''t provoke others. They won''t let us go at all. Then wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked boss song for three million yuan. Just as boss song was about to separate from ah Hu, he received a call from the clerk saying that someone was making trouble in the store, so he asked ah Hu to deal with the troublemaker.


    A Hu thought that boss song was covered by Lord Zhang, so he promised boss song to go to the store soon, but saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    At the moment, boss song and ah Hu couldn''t figure out what the situation was, so they asked the young man. The young man said what had just happened. He thought the boss would be angry and let people deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unexpectedly, the boss knelt directly in front of Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan, and took the initiative to give Zhang Xiaofan a car worth more than 1 million.


    The young man was stunned when he saw this scene. Ah Hu came forward and slapped the young man in the face.


    "You look down on people. You don''t even know Mr. Zhang, so you deserve to die here." ah Hu said, and he stepped on the young man. The big footprint stepped on the young man''s face, and several teeth fell off.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to make trouble. Although the young man doesn''t have long eyes, he should have come from rural areas and have little money. Otherwise, he wouldn''t work for others and would have done business by himself.


    "Well, just teach me a few lessons and have a long memory. I''m here to buy a car today. I''m not here to see the excitement. I don''t want your car. Now I''ll tell you my needs. Just think of a way for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan then spoke out his needs, and boss song immediately understood what Zhang Xiaofan meant.


    "Mr. Zhang, according to your needs, I suggest assembling a car for you. It looks like a low-end car of 40000 or 50000 on the outside, but it''s actually very awesome on the inside. It can''t be done without 2 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan bought a car to be practical. The most important thing is to keep a low profile. Otherwise, others thought he made a lot of money. What should he do if he robbed him.


    More importantly, this car is driven by Liu Rufeng. We should keep a low profile. Otherwise, it''s boring for close friends to pick up the kiss.


    "OK, that''s it. It''s easy to say about money. I''ll see such a car in half an hour."


    If you have money, you can''t do anything. Half an hour later, a car that looks like Baojun 510 was born. Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng sat up and felt it very good.


    "Mr. Zhang, the cost of this car is close to five million. I only charge the cost price. How about four million?"


    Zhang Xiaofan swiped his credit card, got his car, sat in the copilot and watched the beautiful woman drive. Don''t say how cool it was.


    At the cinema, the goods ran to buy tickets. A fat brother sat in front of Liu Rufeng and began to chat up.


    "Pretty girl, do you work hard in that factory? Do you want to change your job and be a secretary in my company? As long as the office plot is well done, my company is your ATM."


    Liu Rufeng was a little afraid. He looked at the fat man with a beard. When talking to her, he always looked at the part above her legs. It was obvious that he was a lower body animal. It was better to stay away from that kind of person.


    "Sorry, I have a job, and my job is very good. I don''t need to work in your company."


    The fat man laughed so that the meat on his face was moving.


    "Hehe, it''s so hard to work in the factory, and they are all assembly lines. They don''t have much technology. Quit working like that. Go to my company. We''ll watch a movie later, and then go to my company."


    When brother Pang spoke, he already touched Liu Rufeng. Zhang Xiaofan just came back from buying a ticket and kicked him in the hand. He was so powerful that he almost crippled him.


    "What the fuck are you? You want to take advantage of my girlfriend. If you don''t get out, I''ll kill you." Zhang Xiaofan is rich and has a bigger temper than before. He talks as he pleases, which is no different from a local ruffian.


    Fat brother saw that Zhang Xiaofan was dressed in farmers'' clothes. He thought that farmers often work in the fields and have great strength. He is not an opponent at all. The best way is to find someone first and deal with the smelly farmer after bringing someone over.


    "Stinky farmer, you wait for me. I''m not finished with you." fat brother said to find someone. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to pay attention to the dead fat man and took Liu Rufeng into the screening room.


    Now it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon and it was a week, so few people showed it. They just found two seats and sat down. After a few seconds, the film began.


    The screening hall darkened. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help putting his hand on Liu Rufeng''s leg. His heart beat very fast, but to Zhang Xiaofan''s surprise, Liu Rufeng didn''t refuse. The goods became more and more daring. His hand began to move upward, and his heart beat faster and faster.

 Chapter 182

    "Ah!"


    The sound of a light chant came, which immediately made Liu Rufeng feel embarrassed and opened Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Zhang Xiaofan looked back angrily and found a little couple doing bad things behind. The goods were so angry that he went directly to the little couple.


    "Hey, can you two pay attention? This is a public toilet. If you can''t help it, go outside."


    The little couple was also obedient. They obediently walked out of the screening room. Zhang Xiaofan moved Liu Rufeng again. What came was a look of deep pain and urgency.


    "Boss, if you do anything to me again, I''ll resign." Liu Rufeng actually felt it before, but he thought Zhang Xiaofan was good to her, so he bit his teeth and endured it for a while. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan had to move her and couldn''t bear it any more.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked helpless and found that several girls he liked had their own mantra.


    Li Linlin always scolds him, Xiao Qing always wants to catch him, and Huang Jiaojiao always wants to cancel cooperation with her. Now it''s Liu Rufeng''s turn, and she always wants to resign. It''s really her mother''s character.


    After a while, they came out of the screening room. Before that, fat brother took people to surround them. Liu Rufeng was scared and retreated behind.


    "Smelly farmer, I saw you do farm work with great strength before, but I didn''t have the same experience as you. Now I''ve found a group of brothers to come over and give my girlfriend to sleep with me, or I''ll let the brothers abandon you today."


    Fat brother said that and rolled up his sleeves, which meant that Zhang Xiaofan was looking for teeth everywhere.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "Is it great to have a large number of people? Believe it or not, I''ll call and more than 100 people will come and scare you people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Zhang Xiaofan has accepted Fang Xiaodao and Liu Mazi during this time. Both of their brothers are more than 100. He calls them brothers.


    Not to be useful when fighting, but to pretend to be forced when nothing happens. Hundreds of people came over and stood behind to shout, which was really powerful.


    Fat brother was amused by Zhang Xiaofan. He looked like a farmer and said that he could call hundreds of people in a phone call. He really regarded him as the big brother of the underworld. It''s really funny.


    "Ha ha, brothers, do you think it''s funny that the farmer said that hundreds of people could come over one phone call. He deceived us as fools!"


    "Ha ha, I think he has a brain problem."


    "I think so."


    Zhang Xiaofan said calmly, "dead fat man, we bet that if I call and can come over hundreds of brothers, you''ll get under my crotch."


    "And I''ll call you Grandpa Zhang as soon as I see me. If I can''t, I''ll drill under your crotch. How about calling you Grandpa fat as soon as I see you?"


    "Hehe, scare who! I''ll bet you."


    "OK, then you''ll wait."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the phone, dialed pockmarked Liu, and told pockmarked Liu to bring more than 100 people.


    Liu Mazi thought he was going to fight. He quickly gathered more than 100 brothers and rushed to the cinema. After knowing Zhang Xiaofan''s destination, he was also stupid.


    "Dead fat man, get under my crotch, or break your leg." Zhang Xiaofan said fiercely..


    Fat brother is scared silly now. He''s just a supermarket owner. When did he see such an array? A phone call called more than 100 people. How can he offend you, the real underworld.


    "Master Zhang..."


    Fat brother called Zhang Ye and drilled under Zhang Xiaofan''s crotch. Zhang Xiaofan patted fat brother on the shoulder with satisfaction, and then left with Liu Rufeng.


    When a younger brother of pockmarked Liu saw that Zhang Xiaofan had left, he went to pockmarked Liu and said, "brother pockmarked, why don''t you fight? It''s over like this?"


    "Don''t you understand Mr. Zhang''s meaning by fighting your head? It''s estimated that such things will often happen in the future. Pretend to me. Mr. Zhang will pay us, and we''ll let Mr. Zhang enjoy it."


    "Yes," the younger brother promised.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng went outside. They got on the car. Liu Rufeng asked Zhang Xiaofan, "boss, are you a real underworld?"


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded: "Underworld wool, look at the gang of Liu Mazi''s men who really fight. How many of them can stand a brick. To put it bluntly, they are all small gangsters. I feed them to pretend to be forced. Don''t you understand?"


    "Boss, I think you''re a loser. Raising such a group of people, 2000 yuan a person a month, requires a salary of 200000. It''s better to invest in other places and make some money than pretending to force."


    "What do you know? Men should have face. Besides, men don''t make money to pretend to force. Why, is it to donate money to those charities and let their leaders eat and drink?"


    "I can''t tell you. You make your own money. If you think it''s fun to pretend to force, then pretend to force! I have no opinion."


    "As a driver, you should be like this. Don''t ask about the boss." the goods said and began to play tricks. Liu Rufeng was so angry that he bit his lip.


    "Now I have four hours to get off work. Where shall we go?" Liu Rufeng Yijian ignited the fire, loosened the handbrake and stepped on the clutch.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about it and thinks that Shendan will be listed tomorrow. He collected Wang Bingkun''s 20 million commission fee before. Now it''s necessary to find Wang Bingkun and confirm this matter.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan called Wang Bingkun and learned that Wang Bingkun was resting at home, so he asked Liu Rufeng to drive to Wang Bingkun''s house.


    Wang Bingkun lives in the beautiful Maijishan villa community. The people living there are either tycoons in business or dignitaries in politics. Therefore, when their car wants to enter the villa area, it is blocked by the security guard at the door.


    "If you want to go sightseeing, you can go to other places. This is a high-end villa area. Vehicles below one million are not allowed in."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech. The rich man set some broken rules. It''s just a community. It''s too much not to let cars less than one million in. However, his car is worth five million and is not in the ranks of cars less than one million.


    "Hehe, big brother, my car is not an ordinary car. It''s worth more than 5 million yuan. It''s not your low-end car, so please get out of the way. I''m going in to find a friend. If you delay my business, you can''t afford it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not that kind of bully. He pretends to be an uncle immediately.


    The security guard smiled.


    "Hehe, brother, are you kidding me? Since brother said your car is more than one million, we''ll test it. If the test passes, you can go in safely. If you don''t pass, you''ll bear the loss."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard that the speech was interesting, he asked the security guard, "how do you check it?"


    "This is very simple. Take our security team''s Audi car and hit your Baojun 510. If your car crashes our car, we''ll let you in. If our Audi crashes your car, I''m sorry. Please leave immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan spent more than 4 million to build a car. He didn''t know whether it was as solid as the sales boss said. He wanted to hit it and test whether his 4 million flowers were worth it.


    "Driver, drive over and hit." Zhang Xiaofan said.

 Chapter 183

    Liu Rufeng hears the speech and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is ill. Who can''t stand Zhang Xiaofan''s understanding of driving a seat belt.


    "I won''t do such dangerous things. You have to hit yourself."


    Liu Rufeng said that he had got off the bus and gave Zhang Xiaofan no face in front of several security guards. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to get angry, but he was embarrassed, so he pretended to be Liu Ruxue''s boyfriend.


    "Brothers, don''t laugh! This woman''s family, don''t look at her now. She can be good in bed!"


    Liu Ru was so angry that he wanted to leave, but he was reluctant to give up the job. After all, his annual salary was one million yuan. He left Zhang Xiaofan and went there to find such a good job. Besides, the current situation of his family really needed money.


    "You..."


    "Well, baby, don''t be angry. Tell me how to drive the car. I used to smash their car into pieces so that they don''t have eyes and block our car." Zhang Xiaofan can''t drive and has to ask Liu Rufeng for advice.


    Liu Rufeng gritted his teeth and told Zhang Xiaofan how to drive. The goods were quickly written down. Liu Rufeng got off and stepped on the accelerator.


    The collision of the as like as two peas into the Audi car was a few meters away.


    Those security guards were shocked. I really don''t know when Baojun 510 is so powerful. If you step on the accelerator, you can crash the Audi.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. We''re going in." Zhang Xiaofan sat back in the co pilot and said to the security guards.


    The security guards hurried to get out of the way. Liu Rufeng drove the car in. Suddenly, it felt like Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. She was dazzled and admitted that she had grown so big. It was the first time she had seen such a high-end villa community.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not much better. If he hadn''t bought a Maijishan villa and met some good houses, he would feel the same as Liu Rufeng at the moment.


    After a while, Liu Rufeng stopped the car. Wang Siya was waiting for Zhang Xiaofan outside the car. As soon as she saw Zhang Xiaofan get off.


    He stood on tiptoe and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face. Such an ambiguous action was like a little daughter-in-law seeing her husband who had been out for a long time. Liu Rufeng was shocked and tongue tied.


    "Brother Xiaofan, don''t leave tonight. Stay with Siya. Siya misses you so much that she doesn''t even want to go to school."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed, but he has no way to Wang Siya.


    "Don''t forget our agreement. If you can''t go to the best university in the country, I won''t know you."


    Wang Siya nodded and said, "well, I can only turn my missing for you into a driving force for learning."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and pulls Liu Rufeng over.


    "Siya, let me introduce you. This is sister Liu Rufeng. She is my driver. I want to say hello to her in the future."


    Wang Siya was very clever. She quickly put out her hand and said hello to Liu Rufeng. Then she pulled Liu Rufeng aside and took out a bank card and stuffed it into Liu Rufeng''s hand. Liu Rufeng was afraid to ask for it.


    "What do you mean, little sister?"


    "Sister Liu, let me tell you clearly. Brother Xiaofan is my boyfriend, but I don''t trust him because there are too many beautiful women around him, so I ask you to be my undercover and give you 500000 salary every month. Then I will call this card regularly."


    Liu Rufeng can''t believe it now. Looking at Wang Siya, who is 13 or 14 years old, how can she be Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend and ask her to be undercover? This thing must not be done.


    "Little sister, I just went to work with boss Zhang on the first day today. I know nothing about him and can''t be competent for this job at all, so you''d better find someone else! Besides, you''re still young. How can you talk about boyfriends? You still focus on your studies."


    Wang Siya''s face changed and questioned Liu Rufeng.


    "Sister Liu, tell me the truth. Do you like brother Xiao Fan, so you don''t want to be my undercover?"


    Liu Rufeng is silly. She only contacted Zhang Xiaofan on the first day. She doesn''t know anything about Zhang Xiaofan. How can she like Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little sister, you misunderstood. I really don''t like Zhang Xiaofan."


    "That''s good. Even if I beg you, be my undercover. If I really marry brother Xiaofan in the future, you will be our great benefactor. I will thank you all my life." Wang Siya said, tears dripping down.


    Liu Rufeng had no choice but to promise Wang Siya.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. I promise you, but I can''t take your money." Liu Rufeng said, returning the card to Wang Siya.


    Liu Rufeng didn''t take the money. Wang Siya was worried and cried even more.


    "If you don''t accept money, you just don''t want to help me. How can I calm down and study? If I can''t enter the best university in the country in the future, my brother Xiaofan won''t know me. You are my biggest enemy. I hate you."


    Liu Rufeng was completely defeated by Wang Siya. She put the card away. Wang Siya immediately dried her tears and took Liu Rufeng''s arm.


    They walked into the villa very friendly. Zhang Xiaofan had long been used to Wang Siya''s ancient spirit. Seeing Wang Siya crying and laughing, he didn''t care. After shaking his head, he followed into the villa.


    Wang Bingkun is reading a newspaper in the villa. When he sees Zhang Xiaofan coming in, he puts down the newspaper and asks the servant to bring tea to Zhang Xiaofan. He asks Zhang Xiaofan to sit opposite him.


    "Siya, take that sister to your room. I have something to do with Doctor Zhang. After talking, I''ll call you down for dinner."


    Wang Siya was also very sensible and took Liu Rufeng upstairs. At this time, there were only Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Bingkun in the living room. Wang Bingkun was excited.


    "Doctor Zhang, you said that the kidney pill could be listed tomorrow, so I should invite a star to advertise and push the kidney pill to the fire."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "After the kidney pill comes out, I will wholesale it to you at 350 yuan per pill. I don''t care how you hype it, but it''s best that the price of each pill can''t exceed 1000 yuan, otherwise my conscience can''t stand it. After all, the cost of that thing is only one or two yuan."


    Wang Bingkun was surprised! He has been doing business all his life. He has never done such a profitable business. He doesn''t feel passionate.


    "Technology is really the primary productive force. I really admire you for getting one million people to buy things that cost one or two yuan."


    "Oh, just a little achievement."


    Wang Bingkun nodded.


    After the business talk, Wang Bingkun called Wang Siya down for dinner. Six people sat together. Zhang Xiaofan just drank a mouthful of soup from his bowl, and Wang Siya grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s bowl. Others didn''t understand what the situation was.


    "Baby daughter, what do you mean, don''t let Doctor Zhang drink soup?" Wang Siya''s mother said suspiciously.


    "Mom, brother Xiaofan doesn''t kiss me. This bowl of soup was just drunk by brother Xiaofan. If I drink it now, it means that brother Xiaofan kissed me."


    As Wang Siya said, she picked up a bowl and Gulu finished the soup. Everyone else was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 184

    Zhang Xiaofan''s face was helpless. What was Wang Siya thinking all day? How so many colorful things made him so embarrassed, as if he were a bad man.


    Like inducing minors, Liu Rufeng glared at him and must have thought so, but it''s strange that Wang Bingkun and his wife didn''t seem to object to Wang Siya''s chasing him at all. They always maintained a calm attitude and seemed to have acquiesced.


    "Well, have a good meal. When you grow up, we will support you to be with Doctor Zhang." Wang Bingkun''s wife said.


    Zhang Xiaofan drank a mouthful of soup in another bowl and almost spit it out at the moment. The others looked at him strangely.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you okay?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    The meal was very embarrassing. After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng wanted to leave. Wang Siya just didn''t let Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng leave. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to agree to spend an hour alone with Wang Siya, and the girl reluctantly agreed.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I found my throat uncomfortable recently. Maybe you can give me another full body massage." as soon as I entered the room, Wang Siya said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan inspected Wang Siya''s body through fluoroscopy. There are really some problems. It should be that he didn''t grasp the diet well during this period and had excess nutrition. These are small things. As long as he had a massage and excreted the excess nutrition, there would be no problem.


    "OK, you lie in bed and I''ll massage you."


    Wang Siya was obedient. She lay down and took off her clothes. The goods also had an impulse to have a nosebleed.


    As Wang Siya gets older and older, her development becomes more and more perfect. It seems that the Caiyun just born reveals a trace of shame.


    "Brother Xiaofan, when I''m older, I must be bigger than sister Huang." Wang Siya saw that Zhang Xiaofan was distracted and said this sentence, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan to come back to her senses and massage Wang Siya.


    After a while, Wang Siya felt anxious and couldn''t help spraying it directly, which made the whole room stink. The ashamed Wang Siya was embarrassed.


    "Brother Xiaofan... I..."


    "It''s all right. Just let my aunt clean it later. The purpose of my massage just now is to let you excrete excess nutrients. Now the purpose has been achieved. It should be a good thing. There''s no need to care."


    Wang Siya nodded.


    "Well, after the massage, I really want to leave. The pharmaceutical factory will produce new drugs tomorrow. There are still a lot of things to go back. I can''t accompany you anymore."


    Wang Siya quickly got up, hugged Zhang Xiaofan for a while, sent Liu Rufeng and Zhang Xiaofan outside the villa, and then stopped to see them leave.


    Liu Rufeng drove out of the villa and began to toot.


    "Boss, I need to remind you that you''d better stop those bad thoughts if you break the law by inducing minors to fall in love with minors."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Liu Rufeng, you think of me there. Let me tell you, I have a life-saving grace to Wang Siya. She should want to repay my kindness, so she has been pestering me and saying that she will marry me in the future, but I have been refusing. Do you understand?"


    Liu Rufeng gritted his teeth.


    "Wang Siya said you cured her thyroid gland. Is it true or false? In addition to doing business and planting land, you can really cure diseases?" Liu Rufeng asked in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Liu Rufeng a white look.


    "To tell you the truth, our old ancestors were miraculous doctors. I learned some of their fur and was a talented student who graduated from the best medical university in the country. Now you can understand!"


    "No wonder you''re so powerful. Can you cure my mother''s paralysis? If you can cure it, I''d rather not make a million a year and be your personal driver for ten years."


    Zhang Xiaofan has never seen a patient and is not sure.


    "Let''s see! I won''t know until I see the patient. Maybe there''s a way to make your mother stand up."


    "Really? Let''s go now." Liu Rufeng was a little excited.


    Zhang Xiaofan said angrily, "what I said is maybe, you don''t have too much hope, and if you want to go to your house, you must go to our village to pick some vegetables against the sky, otherwise it''s too impolite."


    "OK." Liu Rufeng promised, drove the car to 100 yards, soon went to Sheung Shui village, picked a big box of vegetables against the sky, and then went to her house.


    "Liu Rufeng, there''s one thing I don''t understand. I want to know about it with you. I hope you can answer truthfully."


    Liu Rufeng looked at Zhang Xiaofan very seriously and thought there was something important, so he was also very serious.


    "What question do you ask?"


    "Just now in the vegetable garden, why did you only pick cucumbers instead of other vegetables? Do you need them? If it''s true, I suggest you buy one online, which is better than cucumbers."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out his mobile phone, entered three words and showed it to Liu Rufeng.


    Liu Rufeng didn''t react for a moment. Seeing those three words, he was almost crazy. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan was really a hooligan. She even thought so dirty about her. She is now 20 years old. She is still a department level cadre. What do you think of her.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought Liu Rufeng was right.


    "Liu Rufeng, my suggestion is very good. You might as well try it. If you''re embarrassed to place an order, I''ll buy it for you."


    Liu Rufeng really couldn''t stand Zhang Xiaofan. He was so angry that he put on the brake.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m just your employee. Is it too much for you to harass me like this? Get out of the car and say that again in the future, and I''ll resign."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels wronged.


    "Close driver, what I said are all good words. Why do you bite LV Dongbin and don''t know the good people? Since you think so, I can''t help it. Just think what I just said is farting."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to get out of the car. Liu Rufeng stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out. Zhang Xiaofan was too angry and didn''t bother to chase, so he sat in front of the corn field.


    At this time, when I heard the sound coming from the corn field, the goods immediately became interested, walked in the direction of the sound, and found a man on a woman, and the man Zhang Xiaofan still knew him.


    "Eh, isn''t that director Han Dong''s son? How did he get a beautiful girl? In this case, he still has some skills."


    Zhang Xiaofan watched. The two were in full swing. After they finished, they even mentioned his name.


    "Xiao Fei, what do you think of me to you?"


    Xie Xiaofei is the boss of a barber shop in Boyang town. She looks very good. Because Han Dong often takes care of Xie Xiaofei''s business, they hooked up. But Xie Xiaofei is married and their relationship can''t be made public. They sneak to the corn field. When it''s over, Han Dong asks Xie Xiaofei.


    Xie Xiaofei looks at Han Dong.


    "Come on, I''ve become Pan Jinlian now. I''ve done bad things with you, but I won''t do anything to poison my husband."

 Chapter 185

    "Feifei, don''t say you quit that kind of thing. I dare not let you do it! I was bullied by someone recently, so I want you to avenge me."


    "Cluck..."


    Xie Xiaofei smiled at Yan Jiao.


    "Han Dong, are you mistaken? It''s funny that a big man was bullied and took revenge on a little woman of mine."


    "It''s not funny at all. The person who bullied me is lecherous and addicted. As long as you seduce him, he will be defeated under your pomegranate skirt. Then you take a video with him and accuse him of insulting you, so you will avenge me."


    Xie Xiaofei was furious at the speech.


    "Han Dong, you''re still not a man, so you''ll take revenge, but when I become Pan Jinlian, everyone will know. Who will go to my barber shop to have a haircut at that time? There''s no business. Who will feed me what I eat and drink?"


    "My dear Feifei, you can rest assured that I''ll give you this number when it''s done." Han Dong said, stretching out two fingers.


    Xie Xiaofei looks at Han Dong.


    "What do you mean, you give me two thousand?"


    Han Dong smiled and shook his head.


    "No, no, not two thousand, but twenty thousand."


    "Twenty thousand?" Xie Xiaofei was very surprised. In a place like Boyang Town, she earned less than twenty thousand after working in a barber shop for half a year, but she gave twenty thousand for a video. She was suddenly excited.


    "Is that true?"


    "Really."


    "Well, tell me his information and I''ll avenge you."


    Han Dong told Xie Xiaofei Zhang Xiaofan''s information, and the two expressed a happy cooperation.


    After listening to their conversation, Zhang Xiaofan really regretted that he didn''t take their video and put it on the Internet to discredit them, but now it''s too late to regret and can only let things go.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks out of the corn field and sees Liu Rufeng coming.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what did you do just now? I can''t find you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Liu Rufeng a white look.


    "Are you interested in asking me, if you hadn''t just thrown me here, could I go to the corn field?"


    "Who left you? Our house is here. I''m going to stop the car. Now come with me, really."


    Liu Rufeng was angry. He turned around and took Zhang Xiaofan into an apple orchard. After walking a few hundred meters, he saw three grass houses.


    "Your family lives here?" Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were people living in grass houses in the world besides him.


    Liu Rufeng lowered his head.


    "Our family used to have five earth houses. Isn''t my brother married? When the house was given to my brother, I moved out with my parents. Do you dislike our family and don''t want to go in?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What are you talking about? To tell you the truth, I have special feelings for the grass house, because I live in the grass house."


    Liu Rufeng stopped.


    "Nonsense, a boss as big as you has no more than 100 million and tens of millions of assets! What kind of house do you live in? How can you live in a grass house?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "if you don''t believe it, you can see it when picking vegetables. There is a grass house in the field, which is where I usually sleep."


    Liu Rufeng looked at Zhang Xiaofan with new eyes when she heard the speech. Before, she thought that Zhang Xiaofan loved to pretend and force, and she certainly didn''t want to live a hard life. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan also lived in a grass house and could live a hard life.


    "To tell you the truth, just six months ago, my situation was not much better than yours. My parents were often bullied because of the tuition I owed. Now, I''ve finally had a decent life."


    "True or false, why do I feel so empty?"


    "These people in our village can prove that you have been with me for a long time. You will know it slowly. Don''t talk about these useless things. Take me to treat your mother quickly."


    "OK."


    Liu Rufeng promised that he was in a good mood at the moment. He happily took Zhang Xiaofan to the front cottage. When he got to the door, he heard the voice of his eldest brother inside. He walked in and saw that he was carrying a pockmarked middle-aged man. When he saw her, he asked her to say hello to the middle-aged man.


    "Sister, this is brother Zhao. Say hello to brother Zhao."


    "Hello, brother Zhao."


    The pockmarked middle-aged man stood up and smiled at Liu Rufeng. His saliva flowed out.


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    Liu Yuhu turned his eyes to his parents.


    "Dad, mom, sister''s marriage is settled. Let brother Zhao take people away tonight and give us 200000 yuan. I bought a house in the brigade and vacated the old courtyard, so you can live better."


    "Yuhu, your sister''s marriage is a big matter. Let your sister decide by herself. Don''t meddle blindly, so your sister won''t be happy." Liu mother said to Liu Yuhu.


    Liu Yuhu said, "Mom, you''re old and confused. You don''t understand anything about marriage, your parents'' orders and the words of a matchmaker. I''ll do it when I''m the eldest brother. What''s wrong?"


    Liu Rufeng now understood that the pockmarked bastard was the object of her eldest brother. How could she promise.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry about me. I already have a boyfriend?" Liu Rufeng said to Liu Yuhu at this time.


    Liu Yuhu looked at Liu Rufeng.


    "You have a boyfriend. Where is your friend?"


    Liu Rufeng couldn''t find a boyfriend for a while, and Liu Yuhu didn''t give up when he couldn''t see her boyfriend, so he simply pulled Zhang Xiaofan to her and asked Zhang Xiaofan to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    "This is my boyfriend. I brought him here today to see my parents. You were there, so I saw him together."


    Liu Yuhu has a huge gambling debt of 200000. He is thinking about marrying his sister to Zhao Dagu and repaying the gambling debt for 200000. Now how can he agree to Zhang Xiaofan as Liu Rufeng''s boyfriend.


    "Sister, you see you find a boyfriend and wear clothes. You look like a farmer. You are also a worker. Why don''t you know how to make progress!"


    "You see, the boyfriend I''m looking for for you is a department store in Boyang town with an annual income of 100000. You''re married to a young grandmother. You''re blessed to enjoy it. Marry the poor man. You want to farm with him!"


    "He is not a poor man, but the chairman of our company. He has tens of millions of assets. Compared with him, the people you are looking for are not as good as dogs."


    Zhao Dagu doesn''t want to.


    "Liu Yuhu, your sister is hurting people. Compare me with a farmer. I''m not interested in your sister now. You should pay back my 200000, or I''ll call the police and arrest people."


    Zhao Dagu decided to eat Liu Yuhu. He knew that Liu Yuhu had no money to pay him back, so he forced Liu Yuhu to return.


    Liu Rufeng''s parents saw clearly at this time. It turned out that Liu Yuhu married his sister not to buy a house, but to pay off gambling debts. He was very angry at once.


    "Liu Yuhu, get out of here. What do you think of your sister? You have no conscience. You want to kill our old couple!"


    When things were exposed, Liu Yuhu no longer covered up.


    "You two are old and immortal. You''re dying. Do you want to watch me be arrested by the police? I''ve decided today. My sister must marry Zhao Dagou, or I''ll kill you both."


    Liu Yuhu said, picked up the stick and hit his parents.

 Chapter 186

    Zhang Xiaofan really can''t see it anymore. How can there be such animals in the world, forcing his sister to marry, repay gambling debts and beat his parents? Such people should be taken away by the police and locked up for good education.


    "Liu Yuhu, right? I''ll give you a second and get out with your dog friend right away, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Liu Yuhu is about to beat his parents. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly speaks. Liu Yuhu transfers his hatred to Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks that the reason why his sister doesn''t listen to him today is entirely because Zhang Xiaofan. As long as Zhang Xiaofan is beaten away, her sister will marry Zhao Dagu obediently.


    "Brother Zhao, you''ve seen what happened today. It''s all the trouble caused by that bastard. Now that we beat that bastard up, my sister will follow you."


    Looking for a big dog also dislikes Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Yuhu is right. Let''s kill him and let him know what it means to be a man." Zhao Dagu said. He took out a knife and scared Liu Rufeng and his parents back.


    Liu Rufeng has seen Zhang Xiaofan''s strength and looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s face


    She doesn''t worry about Zhang Xiaofan, but her parents are worried.


    "Young man, your kindness is appreciated by both of us, but you alone, the two of them, and you have a knife. You can''t fight them. Hurry up! We thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "don''t worry, aunt. Don''t say just the two of them. Even ten like them are not my opponents."


    "Speak wildly and I''ll stab you to death."


    Zhao Dagu said and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that the knife was about to fall on Zhang Xiaofan, he saw Zhang Xiaofan on one side of his body, avoiding Zhao Dagu''s attack. He grabbed the knife and inserted it into Zhao Dagu''s back. The blood flowed downward, frightening Liu Yuhu back.


    "Liu Yuhu, take your friend and get out quickly. If I see you again in the future, I''ll kill you directly."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, Liu Yuhu dared not stay here any longer and hurriedly helped Zhao Dagu to the hospital.


    At this time, Liu Rufeng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he brought Zhang Xiaofan to their house today. Otherwise, I really don''t know what would happen.


    But Liu''s father and mother are still worried that Zhang Xiaofan beat their son''s friend. They know too much about their son. They can do anything. This time, such a big thing happened, they will never let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    "Young man, I think you are also a good man. Now you should hurry while my son hasn''t found someone. Otherwise, when my son finds someone, you won''t be able to leave." Liu''s mother was worried about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    Liu Rufeng explained to his parents.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry. What I said just now is true. He is really the chairman of our company. He knows many brothers in the city and won''t be bullied by my big brother."


    Liu Rufeng''s parents shook their heads.


    "Daughter, don''t lie to us. I know you''re afraid of me and your mother, but this thing has happened, and it''s no use worrying, as long as you''re not afraid."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about the chairman. Although we are old, we have lived a lifetime and haven''t seen the chairman wear peasant clothes."


    Liu Rufeng has to explain. Zhang Xiaofan pulls Liu Rufeng, and Liu Rufeng doesn''t explain anymore.


    "Uncle, I came to see you today and didn''t bring any gifts. I prepared some vegetables. In the car outside, Rufeng can''t move alone. Can you go out and help move it? In addition, I''m also a doctor to help my aunt see if she hopes to stand up again."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked through Liu''s mother and found that Liu''s leg had been hurt a few years ago, but it had healed long ago. But why can''t he stand up? He must have a heart disease, so he wanted to hold Liu''s father apart and talk to Liu''s mother alone.


    Liu''s father looked at his daughter. Liu Rufeng nodded. They went out. Zhang Xiaofan sat in front of Liu''s mother.


    "Aunt, I think your legs have recovered, but why can''t you stand up because of your son Liu Yuhu?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words hit, Liu''s mother Tao Tao cried and nodded after a while.


    "You''re right. My leg has long been better, but I gave birth to an unfilial son. I''m sorry for her father. I''m worried that her father will divorce me, so I''ve been pretending not to stand up."


    "Aunt, you''re wrong. I think the reason why your son has become what he is now is not your problem, but his father''s problem. If I guess correctly, his father should be a man who values boys over girls? He was very fond of him when he was a child and couldn''t control him when he grew up."


    Liu Mu nodded and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s not your fault. You stand up. Now Rufeng has grown up. You should stand up. If you don''t stand up, I''m worried that her father will marry her daughter to Zhao Dagou for her son, so you will blame yourself all your life and never stand up."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but trust me, I''ll help you solve Liu Yuhu''s problem and won''t let him be caught by the police."


    Liu''s mother tried to stand up, but she had been lying on the Kang for too long. As soon as she stood up, she fell onto the Kang again, but it didn''t matter. As long as she wanted to stand up, she would be able to stand up. She tried three or four times and finally stood up.


    Liu Rufeng and his father came in with two baskets of vegetables. When they saw Liu''s mother standing up, they were surprised to stand still, threw the basket to the ground, ran over to hold her mother and cried excitedly.


    "Mom, it''s been seven years. You finally stand up. In these seven years, I dream of such a day. This day has finally come."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very excited to see Liu Rufeng, and is also happy for Liu Rufeng. Thinking about this family, it is actually the honest Liu father.


    The son who was spoiled didn''t have much ability and couldn''t work hard. He could only think about getting rich overnight. The wife felt sorry for her husband and couldn''t bear to divorce. She lay on the Kang for seven years.


    My daughter doesn''t care about anyone. She doesn''t trust anyone and doesn''t dare to fall in love. Think about how they live in the end.


    "Son, her mother, you finally stand up." Liu Fu came back, put down his things and went to hug his wife.


    Liu Rufeng walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and couldn''t express his gratitude clearly. His tears kept flowing down.


    "Liu Rufeng, go cook some dishes, buy a bottle of wine, and I''ll have a few drinks with your father." Zhang Xiaofan must start with Liu''s father to save the family, so let Liu Rufeng cook.


    Liu Rufeng was also happy. He quickly ran to the kitchen. Before long, he finished four cold dishes and three hot dishes. The delicious smell filled the hut and made people want to eat.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this the usual green vegetables and potatoes? Why does it smell so delicious? I''ll have a bite first."


    Liu''s father smelled greedy, so he picked up chopsticks and just wanted to eat, he let Liu''s mother stare.


    "The guest hasn''t eaten yet. What are you worried about?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let''s eat together."


    Four people moved chopsticks at the same time, because the dishes were so delicious that they didn''t say a word. In just a few minutes, all seven dishes were wiped out. They felt like they didn''t eat, and wanted to continue eating.


    "Daughter, this dish is so delicious. What did you put in it?" Liu Fu asked incredulously.

 Chapter 187

    "Dad, today''s dishes are all we just moved in from the car. We can''t smell such a table without tens of thousands of yuan in a big hotel in the city."


    "What? Isn''t this an ordinary vegetable? What''s the difference between it and the vegetables grown in our family?"


    "There''s a big difference. It''s a dish against the sky. It costs 70 or 80 yuan a kilogram. The dishes we grow in our family cost only 70 or 80 cents a kilogram."


    "Daughter, you didn''t lie to me! This dish is so expensive and made of gold?" Liu Fu asked in surprise.


    Liu Rufeng said, "I don''t know. This dish is planted by our company. Our boss sits in front of us. Maybe only he knows the answer."


    Liu Fu looked at Zhang Xiaofan and was a little confused.


    "Daughter, I still don''t understand. Don''t you work in a pharmaceutical factory? When did you get involved with vegetable growers again?"


    Liu Rufeng smiled and said, "didn''t I tell you a few days ago? Our factory was bought by a rich man. He is the one who bought our pharmaceutical factory. He lacks a driver, and I happen to be able to drive, so he asked me to be the driver."


    "With a monthly salary of 5000 yuan and a corporate dividend of 1 million at the end of the year, our family doesn''t have to live in poverty."


    Liu''s father was said to be in the clouds, but Liu''s mother believed it, because it''s normal that people who can see that her legs have healed long ago are ordinary people. There are tens of millions of such people.


    "Baby his father, this is our family Rufeng met a noble man. You ate the rebellious food just now, and my leg was cured. Don''t you believe the facts in front of you?"


    Liu''s father was silent for a while and held out a word for a long time.


    "But I really haven''t seen the chairman wearing peasant clothes!"


    Liu Rufeng and Liu''s mother were speechless now. They both went to the kitchen to prepare another table of dishes. Zhang Xiaofan poured a glass of wine for Liu''s father and they drank.


    Liu Yuhu helped Zhao Dagu to the health center in the town. The doctor looked and didn''t dare to draw a knife. He sent Zhao Dagu to the hospital in the city overnight and found the best doctor.


    Although he pulled out the knife, he told Zhao Dagu that his waist could not stand up because of nerve necrosis. Zhao Dagu fainted at the smell of the speech.


    After a rescue, Zhao Dagu finally woke up and bit his teeth to kill Liu Yuhu, which scared Liu Yuhu to call his father.


    "Dad, you can''t blame me for this! It''s that bastard who makes you weak. We should find a way to avenge you. If you kill me, who will avenge you!"


    Zhao Dagu bit his teeth.


    "That bastard is practicing his family at first sight. Ordinary people are not his opponent at all. It''s not easy to revenge."


    Liu Yuhu gave an idea and said, "brother Zhao, you have made a lot of money in recent years. Now you are beaten like this by that bastard. Ordinary people are not the opponent of that bastard. Don''t you want to spend a little money to find a killer?"


    Zhao Dagu turned his eyes to Liu Yuhu and thought what Liu Yuhu said was reasonable: "do you know where to find a killer?"


    Liu Yuhu laughed.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s the Internet age. I''m afraid I can''t find a killer when I have money! To be honest, I saw a killer network when I visited the website a few days ago."


    "I wrote down the website at that time. Later, I went to the Internet cafe to place an order. Within three days, I could see the bastard''s body."


    "Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the killer network has a clear contract. After we pay, we are not legally responsible for the people they kill. This is a tailor-made plan for people like us."


    "Is there such a good thing?"


    "Absolutely true."


    Liu Yuhu has his own plan. Zhao Dagou can''t stand up now. It''s the time when people need to care most.


    At this time, he gave Zhao Dagou advice and gained Zhao Dagou''s trust. At that time, he might not have to pay back the 200000 he owed, but also help Zhao Dagou do business and achieve his dream.


    "Well, now go and place an order for me. I''ll pay 100000 yuan for that bastard''s two legs. He makes me unable to stand up, and I make him unable to stand up."


    "Brother Zhao, you are so kind and soft hearted. At this time, you don''t want to kill him. If it were me, I would spare all my property and kill him."


    "I see. Go quickly!"


    Liu Yuhu nodded and ran to the Internet cafe to place an order.


    Zhang Xiaofan talked with Liu Fu for more than an hour. Liu Fu had realized that he had done wrong. At this time, Liu mother and Liu Rufeng brought up the dishes again. The four people ate and drank without looking at the time. It was more than two o''clock in the morning after drinking the wine.


    "Doctor Zhang, why don''t you stay at our house tonight? It''s so late that the wind sends you back. I''m afraid to come back alone!"


    Liu''s mother likes Zhang Xiaofan very much and wants to keep Zhang Xiaofan. If something happens with her daughter at night, it''s a certainty. In this way, a good son-in-law can''t run away.


    Liu''s father doesn''t have as much heart as Liu''s mother, but he also hopes Zhang Xiaofan to stay. After all, what Liu''s mother said is also reasonable.


    Liu Rufeng stamped his feet.


    "Dad, mom, there are only three straw huts in our family, one for the kitchen, one for you two, and one for me. Where does he stay?"


    Liu mother said, "you dead girl, what''s the age now? Your father and I are not so old-fashioned. You two are both men and women. What''s the matter with sleeping together? Do you lie to us? He''s not your boyfriend?"


    Zhang Xiaofan Snickers and sees what Liu Rufeng should do now. Take him as a shield. It''s not easy to take advantage of him. Now he puts her inside.


    Liu Rufeng is now in a dilemma. Let Zhang Xiaofan go back. What she said about her boyfriend will be exposed.


    Don''t let Zhang Xiaofan go back. How do they sleep at night? After hesitating for a long time, they still can''t bear to hurt their parents'' heart. Just sleep in a room with Zhang Xiaofan, and let Zhang Xiaofan sleep on the ground at that time.


    "Mom, in that case, let him sleep in my room." Liu Rufeng said, lowering his head, feeling shy and running into his room.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so happy at the moment that he said good night to Liu''s parents and went to Liu Rufeng''s room.


    Liu Rufeng saw Zhang Xiaofan come in and quickly closed the door. Then he went to the Kang without taking off his clothes and wrapped her up with a quilt.


    Zhang Xiaofan is in a good mood and is not in a hurry to sleep. He appreciates Liu Rufeng''s boudoir with great interest. Not to mention that she lives in a thatched cottage. She is really artistic. All kinds of things made of wild grass are placed neatly, which makes people look very comfortable.


    "Hehe, you made all the grass products and embroidered insoles in this room?" Zhang Xiaofan picked up a pair of embroidered very beautiful insoles, smelled them, and asked Liu Ruxue.


    Liu Ruxue dared not look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t move. The things embroidered by girls can only be moved if they are given to their sweetheart."


    When the goods heard the speech, they wanted Liu Rufeng to embroider a pair of insoles for him. Then he was Liu Rufeng''s sweetheart. It was so cool.

 Chapter 188

    "Liu Rufeng, today I not only acted as your shield, but also cured your mother''s disease. Should you thank me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan begins to play routine with Liu Rufeng. Liu Rufeng nods and agrees.


    "Well, I really should thank you for helping me so much."


    "Then I''ll give you a chance. If you embroider me a pair of insoles, you can thank me." Zhang Xiaofan said, waiting for Liu Rufeng''s answer


    Liu Rufeng said, "that''s not good. We''re pretending to be a relationship between men and women. How can I help you embroider insoles? If it gets out, I won''t be able to marry."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that he can''t marry better, but he doesn''t dare to say that.


    "Isn''t it just a pair of insoles? Is it so serious? Besides, if you don''t tell me about making insoles for me, who will know?"


    "That''s not good. It''s not good if others see and guess." Liu Rufeng insisted.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Liu Rufeng to be so stubborn and didn''t fall into his routine. He simply threatened Liu Rufeng with Liu''s mother.


    "Well, since you are so stubborn, I''ll go out and tell your parents that I''m not your boyfriend and can''t sleep in a straw hut with you."


    The goods said and pretended to be leaving. Liu Rufeng got up quickly and stood in front of the goods.


    "Liu Rufeng, what do you mean, if you don''t want to make insoles for me, I''ll make it clear to your parents. You still don''t want to. What do you want me to do?"


    Liu Rufeng bit his lips.


    "Well, I''ll make insoles for you. Are you satisfied now?" Liu Rufeng said, took out a ruler, measured Zhang Xiaofan''s shoes, pointed an arrow at the insole with a newspaper, and began to get busy. Zhang Xiaofan was really greedy.


    After a while, the goods felt tired and went to the Kang to have a rest. Liu Rufeng was still busy.


    When the goods woke up, they found that Liu Rufeng was gone. They ran out to find Liu Rufeng and saw Liu Rufeng squatting under the apple tree to urinate. The goods were shameless. They walked directly over and scared Liu Rufeng almost screamed.


    "Boss, you have to face it. Don''t you come out so late to peep at me."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained.


    "At night, I can see wool! If I hadn''t been woken up by a bubble of urine, I would be sleeping now. Who cares to see you."


    The goods shameless as like as two peas, and the same as the day in the night, and say that what they saw nothing.


    Liu Rufeng thought that Zhang Xiaofan was right. At night, she couldn''t see her little ass.


    "Well, I misunderstood you. Is it convenient for you? Hurry into the house. I need a while."


    "Oh..."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised, took a few steps and stopped to see Liu Rufeng change the cushion. The action was too beautiful. He wanted to help, but he knew it was just a dream and could not become a reality.


    "It''s beautiful."


    The goods were drooling. Liu Rufeng picked up his pants and almost hit Zhang Xiaofan. He took a step backward in fear.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I''m worried. Are you afraid? Besides, I can''t see. What are you afraid of?" Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile.


    Liu Rufeng glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and walked into the hut. He was busy for half a night. He was really sleepy, so he went to bed on the Kang.


    Seeing that Liu Rufeng slept like a pig, Zhang Xiaofan went up to sleep in Liu Rufeng''s quilt. Thinking of the snow-white just now, he couldn''t help turning around and hugging Liu Rufeng. Unexpectedly, Liu Rufeng also turned around and hugged his neck.


    This product felt that his spring was coming and kissed Liu Rufeng directly. Liu Rufeng fell asleep and dreamed that he would be sucking after hours and his lips would move. It was cheap.


    The next morning, Liu Rufeng got up and found that she was sleeping with Zhang Xiaofan on her waist. She pushed Zhang Xiaofan away. Zhang Xiaofan woke up at this time.


    "Zhang Da villain, what did you do to me last night?" when Liu Rufeng asked, tears came out.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very helpless.


    "What''s wrong with you? You came to the moon last night. What can I do and what do I want to do? Do you have a chance?" Zhang Xiaofan felt wrong when he said this sentence. He felt that trouble was coming soon. He quickly thought out countermeasures.


    Liu Rufeng thought that he really came to the moon and should not have been molested by Zhang Xiaofan, but how did Zhang Xiaofan know that he saw everything last night and said he couldn''t see it.


    "Big bastard, how do you know about my coming to the moon? Have you seen everything and deliberately said you can''t see?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has already thought out his speech.


    "I said, big beauty, you want to go there. I didn''t think you were good for a long time last night. I guess you should come to the moon. You just forced me. I said that. I didn''t expect you to be right. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Besides, it was so dark last night. I peed in front of you. You saw it!"


    "Smelly hooligan, who wants to see you?" Liu Ru said.


    "That''s right. Get up and clean up quickly. Let''s go to work. We''re busy today." Zhang Xiaofan was afraid to entangle again. He couldn''t tell the truth, so he changed the topic and ran outside the hut.


    Liu Rufeng watched Zhang Xiaofan leave. After a while, he also walked out of the hut.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng packed up and walked out of the apple orchard. No one would talk to anyone.


    On the bus, Liu Rufeng asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Go to our village first. Many people collect medicinal materials today. Let them be careful so as not to damage our fruit trees."


    Liu Rufeng started the car and arrived at Shangshui village in more than 20 minutes. They went directly to the medicine field.


    At this time, there were already dozens of workers in the medicine field. Under the leadership of Zhang Xiaofang, they were very careful when collecting herbs. Zhang Xiaofan thought much before he found out.


    After a while, Li Linlin went to the medicine field. Zhang Xiaofan asked a very stupid question, which immediately angered Li Linlin.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Linlin glanced at Liu Rufeng.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me why I can''t come, whether I''ve influenced you to pick up girls, and whether you''re true to me. If you don''t make it clear today, don''t want me to forgive you."


    Li Linlin was looking at the big pharmacy in the city, but yesterday Zhang Xiaofan promoted a worker to a close driver. Li Fugui felt that this seriously threatened the relationship between his daughter and Zhang Xiaofan, so he hurried to call his daughter back, and there was today''s scene.


    When Li Linlin made trouble, the staff of the medicine field looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Li Linlin, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very shameless. They simply pulled Li Linlin up the mountain. Li Linlin saw that she had gone to a place where no one was, so she got rid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own way to deal with women. At this time, there is no need to explain. Direct kissing is the best way.


    Li Linlin was kissed by Zhang Xiaofan and struggled for a while. Zhang Xiaofan directly pressed Li Linlin onto the grass to kiss. In a few minutes, Li Linlin seemed to have asthma.

 Chapter 189

    "Xiao Fan, I''ll give it to you. You should be responsible for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Li Linlin was infatuated. Knowing that the event was bad, he quickly lied that he had something to do. He got up and ran down the mountain. When he arrived in the village, he was afraid that Li Linlin would come to him. He simply fled to the city on a tricycle.


    Li Linlin ran down the mountain and didn''t find Zhang Xiaofan. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was an asshole and would never forgive Zhang Xiaofan again.


    When the goods arrived in the city, I called to arrange today''s work. I didn''t know what to do, so I went to find Xiao Qing.


    As soon as I got to the door of the police station, I saw Xiao Qing get into a taxi in a panic. I didn''t want to know what Xiao Qing was doing, so I secretly followed the taxi.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan watched the taxi stop in front of a dilapidated factory. Xiao Qing gave the taxi driver the money and walked into the dilapidated factory.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to stop the taxi driver.


    "Man, what did that policeman do just now?"


    The taxi driver gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "What are you and why should I tell you this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a step on Grandpa Mao. At least there were dozens. The taxi driver was open to money and his speech was different immediately.


    "It seems that a sister was caught and came here to save people."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I see. Go!"


    After the driver left, Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and saw the situation in the dilapidated factory clearly.


    "What do those people do with Liang''s healthy wife?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it, turned back, rode a tricycle, bought some herbs at the nearby drugstore, prepared some ecstasy, put it on his body and entered the dilapidated factory.


    "Big bald head, I''ve arrived. Can you let people go now?" Xiao Qing saw a big bald head and said to the big bald head.


    "Officer Xiao, what''s wrong with our little Lord Lin? Why don''t you agree to our little Lord Lin''s request to be our little lady?"


    Xiao Qing sneered.


    "Hum, I guess today''s matter is about that bastard. Let that bastard get out! What kind of hero is timid?"


    Lin Dongfang came out and scolded angrily.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t be arrogant. If your father weren''t a Northwest tiger and useful to our Lin family, would I like you?"


    Since Xiao Zhan promised Lin Dongfang and Zhang Xiaofan to compete fairly with Xiao Qing, Lin Dongfang has asked Xiao Qing with a smile every day.


    But he was rejected by Xiao Qing every time. Over time, he held a grudge and didn''t have a chance to attack Xiao Qing, so he kidnapped Xiao Qing''s good friend and threatened Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing smiled coldly.


    "Hehe, with your character, it seems that I was right to choose Zhang Xiaofan instead of you."


    Lin Dongfang was so angry that Xiao Qing, the heir of the Lin family, beat him in the face.


    "You stinky woman, I''ll kill you today."


    Lin Dongfang said, winking at his two men.


    The two men were born in special forces and had great skills, but Xiao Qing was not afraid to fight with the two special forces at this time, but the failure was that they were beaten and climbed down by the two special forces not long after.


    Lin Dongfang walked over and grabbed Xiao Qing''s hair.


    "Smelly woman, now I give you a chance. As long as you choose to be my girlfriend, I''ll let you and your friend go?"


    Lin Jing looked at Lin Dongfang threatening Xiao Qing and shouted to Xiao Qing, "no, Xiao Qing, don''t promise that beast, or your life will be ruined."


    "Pa......"


    The bald man slapped Lin Jing in the face. Half of Lin Jing''s face turned red. After a few seconds, blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan stunned those people outside with ecstasy. Now he entered the factory and walked towards Lin Dongfang.


    "Lin Dongfang, if it''s a man, fight with me and fight with a woman. What kind of hero is it?"


    Xiao Qing and Lin Jing see Zhang Xiaofan as if they saw the Savior. Their eyes shine.


    Lin Dongfang doesn''t know how to deal with so many guards outside. Zhang Xiaofan came in quietly from the outside, but he now has two special forces bodyguards and is not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "Hehe, I heard that you cured old Shen''s disease and should know some medical skills. We''ll have a competition today. If you win, you take the two beauties away. If I win, you''ll die here."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and thinks of old Shen. He remembers the golden silkworm and Lin Dongfang''s identity. It''s not difficult to think of who put the golden silkworm in old Shen''s body.


    "Are you the one who poisoned old Shen?"


    Lin Dongfang laughed when he heard the speech. He turned and walked back a few steps, turning back fiercely.


    "No wonder you can take out the golden silkworm from old Shen''s body. Your brain is more useful than ordinary people. Yes, I ordered Shen Shaochen to plant the golden silkworm, but Shen Shaochen still doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. He only needs a piece of golden silkworm''s stool to get rid of the golden silkworm. Lin Dongfang puts it in Shen''s drinking cup and asks Shen Shaochen to bring it to Shen. He really doesn''t know what''s wrong. Shen Shaochen did something wrong and doesn''t know where it was wrong.


    "You are so insidious."


    Lin Dongfang''s face changed.


    "The world is like this. The law of the jungle, the king and the enemy. Old Shen is blocking our way. We should eradicate Shen. It''s a pity that we didn''t succeed and let you ruin our major events. So you must die today. Only when you die can our plan go smoothly."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a farmer. He doesn''t care what Lin Dongfang plans, but Lin Dongfang catches his friend today. He will make Lin Dongfang pay the price. He knows that his friend Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to mess with.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to kill me. Besides, don''t you want to compete with me? Let''s have a good competition to see who has better medical skills?"


    Lin Dongfang clapped his hands.


    "Well, I''ll convince you to lose."


    When Lin Dongfang finished, he looked at big bald head and motioned to let big bald head let Lin Xiaoxiao go and find something to come back.


    The bald head nodded and promised to let Lin Jing go. Not long after he walked away, he brought two medicine boxes.


    Lin Dongfang said at this time: "there are 30 kinds of medicinal materials in the two medicine boxes. Half of them are poisonous and half are used to detoxify. I am responsible for preparing two poisons and taking them to the two beauties. If you detoxify them with those medicinal materials, you win. If you can''t, they will die with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan grits his teeth. This competition is not fair at all, but at this moment, he seems to have no choice.


    "Lin Dongfang, you despicable person. Have you ever had such a competition? Why don''t you let Zhang Xiaofan prepare poison and take it to your men? You can find a way to prepare antidote."


    "Xiao Qing, shut up your mother. Now you two smelly women are in my hands. He has no choice." Lin Dongfang scolded angrily.

 Chapter 190

    "OK, I''ll compare with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan grits his teeth. At the moment, if he is hard with Lin Dongfang, he can''t save Xiao Qing and Lin Jing at all. He can only promise Lin Dongfang and slowly find a way to save Xiao Qing and Lin Jing.


    "Ha ha, have the courage."


    After laughing, Lin Dongfang began to prepare poison.


    More than ten minutes later, two different poisons were formed and prepared with 14 different poisons. It is very difficult to prepare antidotes for such poisons, because the methods of preparing antidotes will be different according to the amount of prepared poisons.


    When Lin Dongfang was preparing the poison, Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and looked at Lin Dongfang, but he didn''t know the preparation method of the antidote. Now he saw that Lin Dongfang had prepared the poison and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, my poison has been prepared successfully. I''ll take it for them now. If you can''t prepare an antidote within half an hour, they will die."


    Lin Dongfang smiled and gave the poison to his men. The man fed the poison to Xiao Qing and Lin Jing. For a moment, Xiao Qing and Lin Jing''s Yintang blackened, showing a sign of poisoning.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens the fluoroscopy to check the situation of Xiao Qing and Lin Jing. Their situation is completely different. One is extremely cold and the other is extremely hot, which makes him unable to start. Lin Dongfang laughs.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan, aren''t you very powerful? Detoxify quickly! I''ll wait for you to defeat me."


    Lin Dongfang is very confident in his poison. He believes he will win today.


    On the other side of the picture, something big happened. I don''t know why. Zhang Xiaofan''s medicine field was attacked by the herd. Zhang Xiaofang took some collected medicinal materials to the village and called Zhang Xiaofan, but he couldn''t get through all the time.


    "Sister Ya Nan, what should I do now? The medicine field was attacked by wild animals and suffered heavy losses. How can I explain to brother Xiao Fan?"


    Zhang Xiaofang looked at the wild animals in the medicine field from a distance. There were wild boars, wolves and leopards. She was so anxious that she cried.


    Fang Yanan comforts Zhang Xiaofang.


    "It''s all right. Natural and man-made disasters have nothing to do with you. Besides, he can''t get in touch with such a big thing. It''s good that you can rush to collect one-third of the medicinal materials. There''s no need to take this matter to heart."


    Zhang Tiezhu said, "Hey, that''s what I said. I''ve lived in Shangshui village for more than 40 years, and I''ve never seen so many beasts attack a place. I guess there must be something in the medicine field that those beasts want?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan said anxiously, "are those native chickens and those monsters coming to eat native chickens?"


    Fang Yanan shook her head.


    "I don''t think so. After the wild animals came, the local chickens flew around. Although they ate a lot of pheasants, they obviously looked for something, not for those pheasants."


    "That''s because the kind of medicinal materials in the field, or those medicinal materials grow up and are good for the wild animals. We collect the medicinal materials. If the wild animals can''t get benefits, they attack the medicinal field. The essence is that they don''t let us collect the medicinal materials?" Zhang Xiaoyan added.


    Fang Yanan thought it was possible, but the details were not clear. He had to wait for Zhang Xiaofan to come and truthfully reflect the situation to Zhang Xiaofan to see what he said.


    "What Xiao Yan said is reasonable. Let''s put aside the medicine field first. Now let''s hurry to work. Let''s send the medicine we received to the town and let the pharmaceutical factory produce the first batch of kidney pills. After that, we collect the vegetables in the vegetable field. Now we supply the dishes of more than a dozen hotels. We can''t relax for a day."


    At the critical moment, Fang Yanan took on the important task and arranged work for everyone. Everyone listened to Fang Yanan and went to work as soon as possible.


    Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian stayed in the village committee and thought about the beast attacking the medicine field, but they didn''t understand. They decided to go to the medicine field to see what was in the medicine field and attracted the beast after the demons left.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s situation is very urgent. Twenty minutes have passed now. He has no clue how to prepare the antidote. Lin Dongfang keeps laughing at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, aren''t you very powerful? Now you''re convinced to lose. I tell you, you caused both of them to die today. It has nothing to do with me. You can''t save them."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard these words, his mind became more and more confused, and he had no idea how to prepare the antidote.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, calm down. He is disturbing your mind and making you unable to calm down. My feeling now is extremely cold." Xiao Qing tells her feelings and hopes to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    Lin Jing also said her feelings at the moment.


    "Doctor Zhang, my feeling is extremely hot. It''s just the opposite of Xiao Qing''s feeling. Things will turn around when they reach the extreme. Will I die of cold later?"


    Lin Jing inadvertently reminded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The extremes of things will turn against each other. Yes, there are more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials in this medicine box."


    "Some of them are also good antidotes, but those are actually disturbing people''s minds, and the real antidote is poison. The two poisons prepared by Lin Dongfang look like two different poisons. In fact, they restrain each other, and poison is the antidote."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and began to prepare the antidote according to the steps of Lin Dongfang''s preparation of poison. After seven or eight minutes, Zhang Xiaofan finally prepared two poisons, with a cold sweat on his head.


    "Xiao Qing, Lin Jing, I don''t know whether I''m making a poison or an antidote. In short, there''s only one try now."


    Lin Dongfang looked at the two poisons prepared by Zhang Xiaofan.


    He laughed. In fact, the two poisons he had just prepared were uploaded by his ancestors. He didn''t know whether there was an antidote. Anyway, so far, he hasn''t prepared an antidote for those two poisons, which is also the main reason for his confidence in poisons.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I think you are crazy. You even give poison to two beauties. They are dead this time."


    Xiao Qing and Lin Jing have no choice at this time. At this time, they have no choice but to believe Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t hesitate. Give me the antidote you prepared. Anyway, you''re going to die soon. What''s the difference between dying early and dying late?"


    Xiao Qing said that she had shed nosebleed. There were typical signs of bleeding in the seven orifices. These signs only existed when death came. This sign would not appear in general poisoning.


    Lin Jing also threw herself out.


    "Doctor Zhang, Xiao Qing and I are in this situation. Are you still afraid to die? Give me the antidote you prepared. I don''t blame you for my death."


    Zhang Xiaofan grits his teeth. Xiao Qing and Lin Jing can trust him like this at this time, which is the greatest support for him. He is gambling. If he wins.


    Xiao Qing and Lin Jing are both alive. If he loses, he must escape from here and find a way to avenge Xiao Qing and Lin Jing. They must not die in vain.


    "Well, you two take them down," said Zhang Xiaofan, giving two poisons to Xiao Qing and Lin Jing respectively.

 Chapter 191

    It took Xiao Qing and Lin Jing only three or four minutes to take the antidote.


    Their faces improved obviously. At this time, a trace of smile appeared on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. It seems that he was right in gambling. When things go to extremes, they will turn against each other. If Xiangke wants to live, the poison is the antidote, and the antidote is the poison.


    "Well, how could this be..." Lin Dongfang couldn''t believe it at the moment. He was surprised that he was the direct killer for a while.


    "Kill him. If he doesn''t die, he will be the biggest enemy of our miracle Doctor Lin family."


    Lin Dongfang ordered that two special forces had attacked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a step back and the machete appeared in his hand. Although he cultivated his internal strength and was as powerful as an ox, he lacked fighting experience and reluctantly blocked the attack of two special forces, but he was forced to retreat step by step.


    Xiao Qing and Lin Jing detoxify. Xiao Qing looks at Lin Dongfang.


    "Lin Dongfang, you are a mean person. You don''t keep your word. If you lose the competition, you want to kill people. Animals are better than animals."


    Lin Dongfang doesn''t care about these at all and lets Xiao Qing scold, but he has to kill Zhang Xiaofan today.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan has been stabbed twice, and the bright red blood flows out. There is a sharp pain in his arm. It is obvious that the blade is coated with highly toxic.


    "Lin Dongfang, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. Today our Liang Zi is big, and I don''t need to be merciful to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a censer from his sleeve, bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood into the censer. The poisonous bees in the censer were fed with blood essence and flew out.


    The two special soldiers were scared back, but they still didn''t escape the fate of being stung by poisonous bees, holding their heads and crying in the place.


    Lin Dongfang was stunned. How could this happen? He shot the poisonous bees with a silver needle. As a result, he angered the poisonous bees, flew to him and bit him into a hornet''s nest.


    Seeing this, Lin Dongfang''s other men were scared to run for their lives everywhere. As a result, they were all stung by poisonous bees and fell to the ground. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan took the poisonous bees back, put away the censer, walked over to help Xiao Qing and Lin Xiaoxiao up and walked outside the dilapidated factory.


    Outside, Zhang Xiaofan rode a tricycle to send Lin Xiaoxiao home, and then took Xiao Qing to Xiao Qing''s villa.


    "I''m afraid alone. Won''t you leave for the time being?"


    Xiao Qing sits on the sofa and pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Zhang Xiaofan is silent for a few seconds and sits down with Xiao Qing.


    "Well, I''m not afraid. It''s all over. Lin Dongfang was stung by a poisonous bee this time. He wants to detoxify. Unless he uses my blood, he''ll die. Let''s wait and see a good play!"


    "The immortal Doctor Lin family is not easy to mess with. That bastard is still the successor of the next generation of family owners. If you offend him because of me, he will not let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be relaxed.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of when soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth."


    Xiao Qing nodded and looked at Zhang Xiaofan fiercely.


    "I think you have brute force in your spare time. You should have practiced some internal skills, but you lack fighting experience. I''ll teach you some self-defense skills. Then you will have the power to fight a war when you meet some practitioners."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Xiao Qing and is a little excited. It''s great to have a beautiful teacher.


    "OK, when will it start?"


    "Take a few minutes off."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised. They rested for a few minutes and walked into the practice room.


    Xiao Qing kicked Zhang Xiaofan and directly attacked Zhang Xiaofan''s chin. The goods kicked back and grabbed Xiao Qing''s beautiful leg. Just about to touch it, Xiao Qing turned over and swept the other leg onto his ear, shaking his head buzzing.


    "Officer Xiao, this is a good move!"


    "This is just the most basic. Let''s come again."


    Xiao Qing kicked three legs forward this time and Zhang Xiaofan blocked it. Although the strength is not very good, this move is absolutely good, forcing Zhang Xiaofan to keep retreating.


    In this way, Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan practiced for more than two hours. Xiao Qing was tired. Zhang Xiaofan also wanted to rest. A naughty hug hugged Xiao Qing.


    "Officer Xiao, I just want to ask, if I meet a woman who suddenly hugs me like this, how should I defend?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has a thick skin and is attacked by the enemy. What a dangerous thing. If a woman wants to die, she has to have a naughty hug. But Zhang Xiaofan''s hand is still moving. Xiao Qing really can''t help it.


    Xiao Qing said angrily, "Zhang Xiaofan, loosen it quickly, or I''ll catch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan just won''t let go. This time, because he saved Xiao Qing, he almost died in Lin Dongfang''s hands. If he doesn''t charge a little interest, I''m sorry for him.


    The goods thought that they were in a hurry to overwhelm Xiao Qing, so they had to kiss him. They found that Xiao Qing shed a few tears. Female policemen like Xiao Qing usually don''t cry. Now tears are obviously in the sad place.


    Zhang Xiaofan loosens Xiao Qing.


    "Well, just don''t kiss you. It''s not that I haven''t kissed you. Why are you so sad?"


    Xiao Qing sits up and hugs Zhang Xiaofan. She cries even more. This product slowly hugs Xiao Qing and is eager to comfort Xiao Qing and take advantage of others.


    Xiao Qing pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how can you learn so badly now? People are sad! Is it too much to take advantage of others?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has a helpless face.


    "Officer Xiao, don''t I comfort you?"


    "Do you comfort me like that, pinch here and touch there?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless and had to surrender.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. Can I admit defeat?"


    The goods said, went straight to the bathroom, turned on the faucet and poured water into the bathtub. Xiao Qing rushed in and said she wanted to take a bath first. The goods didn''t let him. The two fought again and completely forgot about the water discharge from the second floor to the first floor.


    After about an hour, they found that water flowed down from the second floor and were stunned immediately.


    Xiao Qing glared at Zhang Xiaofan and rushed to the second floor. As soon as she opened the door, the strong water rushed Xiao Qing and hit Zhang Xiaofan. They rolled to the first floor. The water was slow. They got up and found that their clothes were wet.


    "I''ll turn off the tap and you''ll change your clothes quickly, or you''ll catch a cold."


    Zhang Xiaofan rushed to the second floor, turned off the tap and cleaned the room with a broom bucket. Xiao Qing came out in her pajamas, her snow-white skin exposed outside, and greedy Zhang Xiaofan drooled.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a woman wearing pajamas?" Xiao Qing blushed when she said this.


    Zhang Xiaofan tells the truth.


    "Seriously, I''ve seen it once, but I haven''t seen such a beautiful one."


    "Well, you''ve seen other women wearing pajamas. See how I deal with you today." Xiao Qing said and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan begged for mercy with a broom bucket.


    "Miss, I misunderstood! I lied to you. How can I see a woman in pajamas when I''m so honest?"


    "The devil believes you. If you don''t tell me who it is today, I won''t let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that MAHLE Gobi. What''s the matter? I''ve seen widow Wang wear pajamas and care about you.


    But he didn''t dare to say this. He quickly lied that he had seen my mother wearing pajamas when I was a child and saw what officer Xiao had to say.


    "Sin! I didn''t want to say it. I feel so ashamed, but you forced me to say it. Then I said it. When I was a child, I saw my mother feeding me in pajamas."

 Chapter 192

    "Ah!"


    Xiao Qing almost laughed when she heard the speech, but she soon said, "what you said is true. You didn''t lie to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be very serious.


    "Really, what did I lie to you for?"


    "Well, you swear to God."


    "Mom, you can''t swear. Hurry to find a way to transfer it." Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes moved and began to pretend that the wound was flooded with water, showing his teeth in pain.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan with worry.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It should be that the wound has cracked. There are bursts of sharp pain when encountering water. It''s really biting and unbearable."


    "What about this? Come to my room."


    Zhang Xiaofan has come to Xiao Qing''s house for the second time, but Xiao Qing''s room Zhang Xiaofan still hasn''t gone in. Now he has a chance. The goods are in a hurry and can''t wait to follow Xiao Qing into the room.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw a very lovely small room with cartoon decoration.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have a childlike innocence. No wonder you want to catch me like a child."


    "Don''t laugh at me."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t laugh. She sits beside the bed. Xiao Qing takes out her pajamas and asks Zhang Xiaofan to put them on.


    "What, you let me wear your pajamas. Are you right? I''m only one meter eight. Can I wear your one meter seven clothes?"


    "My father''s room in our house is often locked. Now you have water in your wound and don''t wear my clothes. You''re a big man. How can you be inferior to me? I wear your clothes when I arrive at your house. What''s a shame?"


    "No, no, no, can I be the same as you? Just go outside and buy me a pair of shorts."


    "No."


    Xiao Qing is angry. She thinks that if she wears Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes, Zhang Xiaofan must wear her clothes, otherwise it''s unfair.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Xiao Qing angry. The goods have an idea and have a new idea.


    He picked up the clothes Xiao Qing gave him, turned them over, and said to Xiao Qing, "officer Xiao, you can let me wear your clothes, but I have a hobby. When I wear clothes, I will never shift to neutral. You must find me a pair of pants."


    Xiao Qing turned around.


    "What, do you want pants? Do you want my bra? I''ll find it for you and put it on for you?" Xiao Qing said angrily.


    Knowing that Xiao Qing was intentional, the goods also deliberately said, "well, as long as you dare to wear it for me, I dare to wear it. Didn''t you say it? What a shame."


    Xiao Qing stamped her feet in anger.


    "OK, you wait."


    Xiao Qing turns around and takes out her bra again. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it. Xiao Qing is a girl. She really dares to bring it to him. She takes off her coat three times and five times, revealing strong muscles. Xiao Qing blushes.


    "Officer Xiao, I''m all ready. You wear it for me quickly!" Zhang Xiaofan sees that Xiao Qing is afraid and deliberately urges Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing is so angry that she throws it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You stinky rascal, wear it yourself. I''ll buy you clothes." Xiao Qing said angrily and went out. Zhang Xiaofan proudly took it and smelled it. He felt that the whole person''s spirit was twice as good.


    "How fragrant!"


    Half an hour later, Xiao Qing came back from buying clothes and saw Zhang Xiaofan not only smelling her underwear, but also disgusting.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you pervert, are molesting my underwear. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven!" Xiao Qing scolded angrily, threw the bought clothes to Zhang Xiaofan and quickly went to put away her underwear.


    Zhang Xiaofan was guilty of being a thief. He immediately ran downstairs to change his clothes and cleaned up honestly after he finished.


    When the sanitation was almost finished, Xiao Qing came out to help. The goods didn''t dare to say a word. Xiao Qing scolded angrily.


    "Why, you are dumb! If you have the ability to molest me, you have no ability to talk to me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is provoked by Xiao Qing.


    "Officer Xiao, you''d better not be arrogant in front of me in the future, or I''ll spank you." Zhang Xiaofan is so angry that he threatens Xiao Qing.


    "Cut, try it."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it. He is a big man and can''t subdue Xiao Qing.


    "Just fight, you think I''m afraid of you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan puts down his broom, walks over to take Xiao Qing to the bed, pulls Xiao Qing''s shorts down, raises his hand and slaps Xiao Qing, crying.


    Xiao Qing starts to cry. The goods feel too impulsive. After thinking for a while, they begin to deal with Xiao Qing by dealing with Li Linlin.


    "Officer Xiao, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive just now. In fact, it hurt you. I''ve been deeply in love with you since I first saw you."


    "But I think you are a swan high above, but I am a toad lying in the water. I can''t eat your swan meat, so I try my best to drive you out of my sight, but my heart is sad."


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to be a comedian. After that, her expression is particularly lifelike. She just cheated Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing stares at the goods.


    "What you said is true?"


    "More real than pearls."


    Xiao Qing bit her lips.


    "Don''t be so low self-esteem. Although my father asked my boyfriend to be a person with great achievements, I don''t care about these. As long as you are sincere to me, I will support you, watch you grow stronger step by step, and marry me when you have great achievements."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, I''ll go and dig another hole for myself. Li Linlin''s business has not been handled well. If the girl takes it seriously, it will be in trouble.


    But at this time, I must have been chased and beaten by Xiao Qing. Anyway, I don''t need to marry now. Maybe in a few years, people will take the initiative to feel inappropriate. In that way, they don''t have to be responsible for what they said today.


    The goods thought of this and should have taken a lot of advantage. They hugged Xiao Qing.


    "Officer Xiao, it hurt just now. I''ll rub it for you."


    Xiao Qing said shyly, "you can only knead it, not slide your hand down."


    The goods didn''t expect Xiao Qing to agree. She also pouted her ass and drooled at the goods.


    "Sorry, officer Xiao, it''s all red. I''ll blow it for you first, and then wash it with alcohol to avoid swelling and sitting will hurt."


    The goods look greedy and talk nonsense. They are red at all and have no marks at all, but Xiao Qing doesn''t know. She thinks what the goods say is true and is very moved.


    "Blow..."


    A breeze blew. Xiao Qing felt warm and had an impulse to sleep.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why do I feel a little sleepy and want to sleep? Have you finished?" Xiao Qing got sleepy and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods are eager for Xiao Qing to fall asleep, so that they can enjoy Xiao Qing''s body more for a while. By the way, give Xiao Qing a whole body massage to help Xiao Qing solve the problem of over nutrition.

 Chapter 193

    "Well, if you''re sleepy, go to bed. It''ll be ready soon."


    Xiao Qing fell asleep vaguely. When she woke up, she found that Zhang Xiaofan had disappeared. It was very sweet to think of what Zhang Xiaofan had said to her before.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of Xiao Qing''s house and wanted to call Bai Ling and ask about the production of Shendan. Only then did he remember that the mobile phone had been flooded, so he rode a tricycle to the mobile phone mall. Unfortunately, he met Zhao Xiaogang and LV Xuexue again.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you doing here? This is the apple counter. A mobile phone costs seven or eight thousand yuan. Can you afford it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Zhao Xiaogang.


    "I grow apples. Can''t I afford apples? Funny." the goods ignored Zhao Xiaogang, went straight to a counter, pointed to the latest Apple machine and asked the sales lady to show it to him.


    Zhao Xiaogang came to the sales lady.


    "Beauty, you don''t know. He''s a poor man who eats by women. He doesn''t even have a formal job. Be careful. Give him your mobile phone and he can''t afford to pay for it."


    Zhao Xiaogang bought two of the most popular Apple phones at one go. The sales lady regarded Zhao Xiaogang as the money master in her mind.


    As long as you can hook up with Zhao Xiaogang, you don''t have to be a salesperson here. After listening to Zhao Xiaogang''s words, you wink at Zhao Xiaogang in front of LV Xuexue.


    "Handsome boy, I know."


    The sales lady turned her eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. She said angrily, "the poor guy from there, hurry to get out of here. You can''t afford a mobile phone here."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like it. Her mother''s goods obviously despise farmers and have to find their boss.


    "Miss, what''s your attitude? Call your boss quickly. I want to complain to you."


    The young lady looked at Zhang Xiaofan, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and said, "we don''t have a boss here. A smelly farmer still wants to complain about me. Why don''t you die."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he hit the counter with a punch, and more than a dozen Apple phones fell to the ground and became a mess.


    "If you don''t call your boss to apologize to me today, it won''t be over."


    The sales lady was also afraid at the moment. More than a dozen Apple phones were scrapped. It was no joke. She looked at Zhao Xiaogang.


    Zhao Xiaogang said, "call the security guard, beat him all over the ground, and let him pretend to force here. As for the dozen Apple phones he destroyed, I''ll accompany him."


    LV Xuexue said angrily, "Zhao Xiaogang, what''s wrong with you? The young lady obviously despises our classmates. You don''t help our classmates and still stand on the young lady''s side. Do you want to abolish my wife and marry a new lover?"


    LV Xuexue went to Zhang Xiaofan and advised Zhang Xiaofan to go quickly and not to see the sales lady. How could Zhang Xiaofan leave and bully farmers? He should be punished accordingly. How could he leave before he saw the punishment.


    "Hehe, thank you for your kindness. I haven''t waited for their boss yet. How can I leave easily."


    LV Xuexue stamped her feet in anger.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I think you are hopeless."


    With that, she turned and walked out of the mall. The young lady called the security guard to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, but before she started, she let Zhang Xiaofan punch down.


    "I''ll go. No wonder I''m so arrogant. It was because I trained my brute force in farming, but what''s the use? Now it''s a money society, and money is the Lord."


    Zhao Xiaogang said that he was going to call his friend and ask someone to clean up Zhang Xiaofan. The boss of the supermarket appeared. When he came to see Zhang Xiaofan, he was excited and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m Xiao Chen! Chen Yousheng, I went with Liang Jiankang the day your fruit store opened and bought your apple."


    There were too many people who bought Zhang Xiaofan''s apple that day. Zhang Xiaofan can''t remember this Xiao Chen, but he''s embarrassed to say he doesn''t remember because people are so enthusiastic now.


    "Oh, I remember. What''s the relationship between you and Liang Jiankang?"


    "Liang Jiankang is the shareholder of my hypermarket!"


    "You mean this mall is yours?"


    Chen Yousheng nodded quickly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang is here today. I''ll call some friends later. Let''s have a few drinks together. It''s my honor to see you here!"


    The sales lady was stupid. She didn''t expect that their hypermarket owner, who was worth more than 100 million, saw an apple grower and respectfully looked like her grandson. She was also blind and bullied others. She was a farmer. Now she was going to be fired.


    "I''m not interested. I''m in a bad mood when I come here today. I smashed your dozen mobile phones just now. I''ll accompany you later."


    Chen Yousheng thought there was a problem and glanced at the salesman.


    "Zhang Xiaoli, you are also an old employee of the hypermarket. Tell me honestly what''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaoli didn''t dare to hide it and told Chen Yousheng what had happened, which made Chen Yousheng angry.


    "Zhang Xiaoli, your mother wants to die. Now apologize to Zhang. I''ll be a grandson in front of Zhang."


    "You dare to look down on Mr. Zhang. Even if you apologize today, as long as Mr. Zhang is not satisfied, I will not only dismiss you, but also ask you to compensate for the reputation loss of my hypermarket. If you can''t get a million, don''t want to leave."


    Zhang Xiaoli was stunned. She worked in this supermarket for three years. In the past three years, her total salary has not increased by 200000 in Chengdu. Now she is asked to take out one million at once. Isn''t it her life? She quickly knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and begged for mercy.


    "Master Zhang, I''m wrong."


    Chen Yousheng slapped Zhang Xiaoli in the face. Zhang Xiaoli couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    "What''s your mother? I''m in my forties before I''m qualified to call Zhang Ye. Your mother is in her twenties, also called Zhang Ye. She still wants to ride on my head! It''s called Zhang Taiye."


    Zhang Xiaoli quickly called Uncle Zhang.


    "Uncle Zhang, it was all my fault just now. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan and offended you. Please forgive me for my mother''s sake!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "are your parents farmers?"


    Zhang Xiaoli didn''t understand what she meant. She shook her head at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asked, "is your grandfather a farmer?"


    "My grandfather is a farmer."


    "That''s right. You still look down on farmers. It''s a shame for your grandfather to have grandchildren like you. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again."


    Zhang Xiaoli turned her eyes to Chen Yousheng.


    Chen Yousheng scolded, "you don''t get the fuck out yet. Do you want me to call the security guard and carry you out?"


    Zhang Xiaoli got up quickly and ran out of the mall.


    Chen Yousheng saw that Zhang Xiaoli had left. Now he went up to pay attention.


    "Mr. Zhang, you see that bitch has gone away and has dinner together?"


    Chen Yousheng bought a kidney pill from Liang Jiankang before. Now a month has passed, and that aspect is still great.


    Knowing that the kidney pill was developed by Zhang Xiaofan, I especially respect Zhang Xiaofan. I want to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan and get more kidney pills from Zhang Xiaofan to keep for myself in case of need.


    "The first batch of kidney pills in my pharmaceutical factory will be produced today, so I''m very busy. If my mobile phone hadn''t broken, I wouldn''t have come to your place."


    Zhang Xiaofan said unintentionally, and Chen Yousheng was very excited.

 Chapter 194

    "Mr. Zhang, it''s better to celebrate. It''s really not good. I''ll go to the pharmaceutical factory with you and we''ll celebrate together in the evening."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows Chen Yousheng''s purpose and tells Chen Yousheng the truth.


    "Chen Yousheng, I know your destination is Shendan, but the exclusive sales right of Shendan was bought by Wang Bingkun as early as a month ago. If you want to buy Shendan, go to Wang Bingkun. I believe Wang Bingkun will buy it for you, but it''s only a few days later."


    Chen Yousheng still doesn''t give up.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, I don''t want to do kidney pill business. I just want to buy some kidney pills from you for my own use."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll take my car to the pharmaceutical factory later. I''ll ask factory director Bai to give you some kidney pills. It''s all small things, but I have a word in advance. You can''t tell me about giving kidney pills, otherwise I won''t know you."


    "Sure, sure."


    Chen Yousheng thought, I''m not stupid. It''s right for one person to get such a good thing as Shen Dan. How can others get it.


    "Well, calculate how much your dozen mobile phones are worth. I''ll compensate you and get me another one. I need it urgently."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had given Chen Yousheng a kidney pill. Chen Yousheng dared to let Zhang Xiaofan lose money to him again. Besides, Chen Yousheng couldn''t see the money.


    "Master Zhang, didn''t you hit me in the face?"


    Chen Yousheng called the secretary over and asked him to go to his office to get two specially customized Apple phones to Zhang Xiaofan. The Secretary hurried upstairs and handed the phone to Zhang Xiaofan in a few minutes.


    In front of Chen Yousheng Fang, Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed to take the mobile phone apart and use it. He temporarily put it away and took Chen Yousheng to take his tricycle.


    Zhao Xiaogang was silly. After listening to the conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and Chen Yousheng just now, he knew how stupid he was and how he constantly offended the God of wealth;


    Their Zhao family is engaged in pharmaceutical factories. Although they have relied on LV Xuexue''s efforts in recent years, they have no self-developed special drugs, so the pharmaceutical factory has been unable to go on the market.


    If they can cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan to produce Shendan, the annual profit of their pharmaceutical factory will at least triple, and it may be listed at the end of the year.


    But now he is very unhappy with Zhang Xiaofan, so he thinks of LV Xuexue and asks LV Xuexue to beg Zhang Xiaofan as his first girlfriend. With their first love relationship, they will be able to get the privilege of producing kidney pills.


    Zhao Xiaogang thought so, so he hurried out of the mall to find LV Xuexue.


    Chen Yousheng followed Zhang Xiaofan to the outside of the mall. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle, he was dumbfounded.


    "Master Zhang, is this your car?"


    Zhang Xiaofan holds the handle of the tricycle.


    "Why, you can''t take the tricycle, so hurry down."


    Chen has the skin of life and death. He sits on the tricycle, but he doesn''t go down. Zhang Xiaofan gears up and turns the accelerator, and the tricycle rushes out.


    LV Xuexue held her fire in the supermarket, ran to the cafe next door and just sat down.


    Zhao Xiaogang called LV Xuexue. LV Xuexue didn''t want to answer, but she thought that her current position in Zhao Xiaogang''s family depended on Zhao Xiaogang''s stability, so she connected the phone.


    "Xuexue, great news. Where are you? I''ll go to find you?"


    LV Xuexue said angrily, "what''s the big news? Is the sales lady willing to marry you? I congratulate you. Now go and prepare the divorce agreement. After that, I''ll just sign it."


    "Xuexue, what happened just now is a misunderstanding. I''ll explain it to you later. You quickly tell me where you are?"


    LV Xuexue took a sip of coffee and replied angrily, "I''m in the cafe next door."


    LV Xuexue hung up the phone. Within a minute, Zhao Xiaogang went to the cafe and sat opposite LV Xuexue. He changed his attitude towards LV Xuexue 180 degrees and coaxed LV Xuexue like his mother. LV Xuexue was very uncomfortable.


    "Zhao Xiaogang, you took the wrong medicine! I''m just your Zhao family''s money making machine. Anyone can replace me. There''s no need to respect me so much."


    "Wife, what are you talking about? Our Zhao family always needs you. Without you, our Zhao family''s pharmaceutical factory can''t develop."


    LV Xuexue glared at Zhao Xiaogang angrily and didn''t bother to talk nonsense to Zhao Xiaogang.


    "What fart do you have? I have to do beauty after that. Women should be nice to themselves, or they will become yellow faced women and be abandoned faster."


    Zhao Xiaogang said, "do you know the popular kidney pill in Qinchuan?"


    LV Xuexue stared at Zhao Xiaogang.


    "Of course I know. Why, you want to buy it, but it''s a pity that there''s no goods at all."


    "That thing was studied by Zhang Xiaofan." Zhao Xiaogang said this sentence. Looking at LV Xuexue''s expression, LV Xuexue was surprised first and then laughed.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Xiaogang, you''re funny. Zhang Xiaofan is our classmate. We don''t know what''s going on with him!"


    "It''s funny that an unemployed wanderer cheated women with an experience card all day. You said that he studied the kidney pill. Can he dress like a farmer so well?"


    Zhao Xiaogang doesn''t think it''s funny at all.


    "We were cheated by him. He was pretending to force, just now..." Zhao Xiaogang said what he had just seen to LV Xuexue again, showing a serious face, so LV Xuexue couldn''t believe it.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Absolutely true."


    LV Xuexue calmed down for a while.


    "Even if it''s true, what do you mean by telling me? Do you want to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan and give me to Zhang Xiaofan as a lover?"


    LV Xuexue thought that if it was true, it would be great. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s muscles, he must be very strong. Unlike Zhao Xiaogang, he really can''t.


    "Wife, heaven and earth conscience, from high school to now, you have always been the goddess in my mind. How can I send you out?"


    "I just want you to go to Zhang Xiaofan as your first girlfriend and talk about cooperation with him. Let our factory produce his kidney pill. There''s no other meaning. If he refuses, it''s OK. We don''t ask him."


    LV Xuexue looked into Zhao Xiaogang''s eyes.


    "What you said is true. You''re not jealous when I meet him alone?"


    LV Xuexue has now begun to fight for her own interests. Otherwise, she has been with Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. When she goes back, she must be bullied by the Zhao family. Who can blame that she has been married for two years and hasn''t laid an egg. In the Zhao family, she is nothing but a tool to make money!


    Zhao Xiaogang patted his chest and promised.


    "Of course, you are going to talk about business, not dating. What am I jealous of? Besides, with my strength and appearance, is Zhang Xiaofan my opponent?"


    Zhao Xiaogang said these words that he didn''t believe. LV Xuexue almost laughed, but LV Xuexue held back.


    "Zhao Xiaogang, you''re right. You''re better than Zhang Xiaofan in that respect. I''ll call Zhang Xiaofan now and talk to Zhang Xiaofan about cooperation."


    LV Xuexue said that she had taken out the phone and dialed Zhang Xiaofan. She thought that when she met Zhang Xiaofan, she would play games with Zhang Xiaofan and be a good woman.

 Chapter 195

    Zhang Xiaofan and Chen Yousheng arrive at the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town. Bai Ling runs to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you and why can''t you get through?" seeing Bai Ling''s nervous expression, Zhang Xiaofan knows something''s wrong.


    "Why, can''t you cultivate kidney pill according to my method? It''s unscientific!" Zhang Xiaofan said unbelievably.


    Bai Lingsheng said: "it''s not the problem of kidney pill. It''s that the medicine field was attacked by wild animals. Only one-third of the medicinal materials were snatched back and are now being produced. Other medicinal materials were destroyed by those wild animals. Zhang Xiaofang said that the wild animals are still in the medicine field and don''t know what they are looking for."


    "Mom, it''s not good."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew what was going on when he heard the speech. A few days ago, he cultivated a good wine and buried it in the medicine field.


    It must be the aroma of those good wines that attracted the beasts. If those good wines were drunk by the beasts, their hard work would be in vain.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he didn''t care to introduce Chen Yousheng to Bai Ling. He directly turned around and rode a tricycle to Sheung Shui village. Unexpectedly, Chen Yousheng also followed up.


    When they arrived at Shangshui village, Zhang Xiaofan saw wild boars, wolves and snakes on the opposite mountain from a distance.


    "What can I do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is worried! Fang Yanan and others saw that Zhang Xiaofan arrived and ran over and asked Zhang Xiaofan what to do?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the medicine field to have a look?"


    Zhang Xiaofan walks to the medicine field, and Fang Yanan pulls Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You are crazy! If so many beasts attack you together, they will eat ten of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I know what they are looking for. I''ll negotiate with them."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that the beasts are psychic. As long as he goes to find the Zixia fairy, let the Zixia fairy pass on his meaning to the monsters, and promise to give them a good drink once a month, they should leave.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you talking about? How can wild animals understand people? You''d better not go. I saw you were away before. I''ve asked village head Li to report the situation to the town. It''s estimated that armed police officers and soldiers will drive them away soon."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Fang Yanan.


    "Go to village head Li immediately and ask her to tell the armed police officers and soldiers that the wild animals have gone and ask them not to come. Otherwise, we will be attacked by the wild animals in Shangshui village, which will be in trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not alarmist. Their Shangshui village is located in a deep mountain and is a part of the Qinling Mountains. There are all kinds of rare and exotic animals in the mountain. The large-scale hunting of wild animals by human beings is bound to attract wild revenge from the wild animals. It will not be fun at that time.


    Fang Yanan was frightened when she heard the speech. She looked at Zhang Xiaofan and hurried to do what Zhang Xiaofan said. Zhang Xiaofan went to the medicine field alone.


    Near the medicine field, wild animals rushed at Zhang Xiaofan. Zixia fairy appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Those wild animals didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Zixia fairy is good. She is worthy of being a smart beast. She is more powerful than other beasts."


    Seriously, the beast attacked the medicine field this time thanks to Zixia fairy. If it weren''t for Zixia fairy''s warning to those beasts, those beasts had attacked the villagers of Shangshui village. At that time, see how Zhang Xiaofan ended.


    Zixia fairy bit Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser leg. Zhang Xiaofan said his meaning and asked Zixia fairy to pass it to the beasts. The beasts nodded and left the medicine field one after another. Zhang Xiaofan was relieved this time.


    Although the loss of the medicine field was great, fortunately there were no casualties, otherwise he would not be so calm at the moment.


    "Zixia fairy, you have done a lot to disperse those beasts this time. Come with me and I''ll reward you with a glass of wine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking Zixia fairy to the middle of the medicine field, dug out an iron box, opened the iron box and took out a pool of good wine.


    I poured a cup for Zixia fairy. After Zixia fairy drank it, the white hair turned into color. It really seemed to be Zixia fairy.


    "No wonder those beasts are crazy. It turns out that this wine can make beasts evolve, but just give them a small drop of such a good thing."


    "When Zixia fairy is strong enough to defeat all of them, stop supplying them, or the beasts in the mountain will become fine, which will break the balance between human beings and beasts."


    At this time, Qi Tiansheng also smelled the wine and ran. Zhang Xiaofan poured another cup for Qi Tiansheng. They left. Chen Yousheng and they all went to the medicine field.


    Zhang Xiaofan explained to everyone at this time: "don''t be afraid. Just now, those wild animals smell the wine I brewed, so they came here. Later, I''ll be careful and find a closed place. If the wine doesn''t spread out, there will be no more wild animals."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yousheng immediately found the potential of the wine and wanted to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan to run a wine farm.


    "Mr. Zhang, can I taste a drop of the wine you brewed and I''ll give you a million?"


    Chen Yousheng has his own goal. One million yuan per drop of wine. As long as the wine is good and can cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan, how can the money he makes be comparable to one million yuan.


    But when others heard the speech, they thought Chen Yousheng was crazy. It was crazy to try a drop of wine!


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Chen Yousheng is a good man. In addition, he has now obtained 300 mu of land from Li Yuhuan, all of which are used to grow vegetables against the sky. It''s really a little too big.


    Once the supply exceeds the demand, the price of vegetables will drop. It''s better to let the supply exceed the demand and make more money.


    Now that Chen Yousheng wants to taste wine, he gives Chen Yousheng a chance.


    "Yes, but you can''t drink this wine directly. A drop may fill your whole body with energy. You can''t control yourself. Get crazy. Find a mineral water bottle and fill it with water. I''ll give you a drop and you can only drink one sip."


    Chen Yousheng is very excited when he hears the speech. There is nothing bad about what Zhang Xiaofan has made. Although he hasn''t drunk at the moment, he can be stunned just by listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s introduction. Such an opportunity can''t be missed. Hurry to find the mineral water bottle.


    Chen Yousheng was worried and ran down the mountain like crazy. He saw a child urinating with a mineral water bottle. He grabbed the mineral water bottle, washed it with water, filled a bottle of water and rushed up the mountain.


    Seeing that Chen Yousheng was so positive, Zhang Xiaofan gave Chen Yousheng a drop of medicinal wine. Chen Yousheng dropped it into the bottle, and the river in the bottle immediately turned red.


    The color looks very beautiful. I can''t help taking a sip. I feel that my bones are recombined and full of energy. Some of my previous small problems are gone. The whole body seems to be several years younger and refreshed.


    "I''ll go. This wine is awesome. Mass production and sales of health wine will make those rich people crazy. I want to invest in this wine."


    "Master Zhang, Master Zhang, I want to invest all my money in the production of the health wine you brewed. When the wine is brewed successfully, I''ll divide it into five percent." Chen Yousheng said excitedly at the moment.

 Chapter 196

    Chen Yousheng''s performance makes Zhang Xiaofan very satisfied and not greedy. It''s much better to cooperate with such people than with Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Well, five percent is a little less. I''ll give you ten percent. Then I''ll just brew health wine. I won''t participate in buying land, building plants, buying equipment, looking for workers and selling. You''ll be responsible for it. What do you think?"


    Chen Yousheng patted his thigh.


    "No problem! What else do I want to do with such a good thing? From now on, you are my father Chen Yousheng. If necessary, I can change my surname to Zhang Yousheng."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your last name is Chen. We just have a cooperative relationship, but we have no relatives with you."


    "Yes." Chen Yousheng responded excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofang saw that Chen Yousheng and Zhang Xiaofan had finished talking about the right thing and ran to admit her mistake to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you give me the medicine field. The medicine field has suffered such a great loss. I''m wrong. You take back the medicine field and let others manage it. I don''t want the dividend this year. It''s my atonement."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets angry at the speech.


    "Xiao Fang, why do you want to atone? I''ve told you many times that you must be confident in doing things. Besides, I''m the culprit when the medicine field is attacked by wild animals. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Listen to me, cheer up, regain self-confidence and rebuild the medicine field. That''s what I want to see most."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s way of handling things is somewhat different from others. Others will encourage someone to take the initiative to admit their mistakes, but Zhang Xiaofan is reprimanding. Of course, it is this carrot stick that makes his people more convinced.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I see."


    "Well, I''m busy recently. It''s up to you to rebuild the medicine field. I hope to see a new medicine field in two days."


    Zhang Xiaofang nodded and agreed. The village suddenly began to beat gongs and drums, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the direction of the drum and asked others.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a big happy event in the village?"


    Others obviously didn''t know. Zhang Xiaofan and others immediately went down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhang Xiaofan knew that it was gongs and drums because Tian Xinlan brought the engineering team of the hospital.


    At the same time, a county troupe was invited to say that the project was about to start. For good luck, the villagers sang a big play for three days, so everyone was very happy.


    Tian Xinlan goes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How''s it going, Zhang Xiaofan? I''m doing a beautiful move! People in the village welcome me to build a hospital."


    Zhang Xiaofan also had to admire Tian Xinlan. He thought of this way to let the villagers support her and agree that she should buy land to build a hospital.


    "You did really well. I really underestimated you before." Zhang Xiaofan praised.


    Tian Xinlan is a little proud.


    "Well, you don''t see who''s going to work. I''m sure many people who work outside will return to your Shangshui village when the hospital is built, so it will be more convenient for you to use people."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. As his career grew bigger and bigger, he needed more and more labor. He was worried about these problems. Unexpectedly, Tian Xinlan had taken the lead to help him think of a way.


    "Well, building a hospital is a big project. It will certainly attract some labor back. When a lot of people come back, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised that before the pharmaceutical factory in the town was finished, he went to the town with Chen Yousheng. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived in the town, he saw mayor Niu taking people out of the pharmaceutical factory and leaving an office director in the pharmaceutical factory.


    "Mayor Niu, what a coincidence! Why did you come to my pharmaceutical factory? You don''t want to trouble my pharmaceutical factory on purpose. Come on!" Zhang Xiaofan ran into mayor Niu and had no good words. He spoke directly against mayor Niu.


    Niu Zhen said with a smile: "Chairman Zhang, why did you say that? Although Boyang pharmaceutical factory is yours now, it is still on the land of Boyang town. The town has the right to ask about the situation of the pharmaceutical factory, so please ask chairman Zhang to cooperate with us."


    "No problem, did you find the problem of my pharmaceutical factory?"


    "Not yet. That doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future."


    "Then ask mayor Niu to come back later."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he didn''t give mayor Niu face and went directly to the factory. Mayor Niu was so angry that you fist. He went to Zhang Xiaofan''s pharmaceutical factory today.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Zhang Xiaofan''s pharmaceutical factory to send him some kidney pills in the name of inspection, but I didn''t expect Bai Ling, the person in charge of the pharmaceutical factory, to be stingy, which made him particularly angry.


    After a while, Niu Zhenchang got on the bus, and soon the director of the office came out. Niu Zhenchang asked what the situation was.


    "What''s the matter? Is Zhang Xiaofan willing to give kidney pill?"


    The director of the office said, "no, I explained to factory director Bai after you left. Factory director Bai said he would ask Zhang Xiaofan for instructions, but Zhang Xiaofan refused as soon as he arrived."


    Mayor Niu was so angry that he punched on the seat.


    "Shit, I don''t know the rules when I''m on my site. Then I''ll find a way to break the negative news of Shendan and make them crazy."


    The office director thought about it and found a way.


    "Mayor Niu, I already have a way to deal with their pharmaceutical factory?"


    "What can I do?"


    The director of the office looked at Wang Lina. Mayor Niu found an excuse to take Wang Lina away, and the director of the office began to say.


    Wang Lina had already installed a eavesdropper in the car. Knowing mayor Niu''s plan, she went to the girls'' toilet to call Zhang Xiaofan.


    The phone was just turned on and just received a call from Wang Lina.


    "Boss, I''m in the public toilet outside your pharmaceutical factory. Come here quickly. I have important information to report to you."


    Unexpectedly, he broke Wang Lina into the enemy, and he already had important information, so he hurried to receive the information.


    When he came to the door of the public toilet, he felt that it was inappropriate for him to enter the girls'' toilet. He simply changed the signs of the girls'' toilet and the boys'' toilet, so that he could go in safely.


    Inside, Wang Lina pulled Zhang Xiaofan into a small bathroom, locked the door, and began to take off her clothes.


    "Driver, don''t you have important information? Tell me quickly. Why are you undressing?"


    Niu Zhenchang often put some films in the car for Wang Lina these days. Wang Lina can''t stand watching it, but she is disgusted at the thought of Niu Zhenchang. Now she calls Zhang Xiaofan and has the opportunity to release it. She must seize the time.


    "Ah! Well, we''re not in a hurry about intelligence. Please help me see what''s wrong with me. Suddenly it''s swollen!"


    Wang Lina sat on the toilet. Her coat had been taken off and the three girls at the top of her shirt had been untied.


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I''ll go. It''s so serious. I have to use massage and have a good massage, otherwise it''s difficult to reduce the swelling in three or five days." the goods said and began to help Wang Lina reduce the swelling.

 Chapter 197

    After talking with the office director, mayor Niu felt anxious and ran to the bathroom. As a result, as soon as he went in and took off his pants, several aunts came in.


    The head of Niu town saw something bad. How could an aunt come in and cover her face for fear of affecting her image. As a result, her pants didn''t lift well and fell off. When those aunts saw someone playing hooligans, they immediately didn''t want to. They rushed over and scratched.


    "Ah! My hair."


    Mayor Niu protected his face with clothes. His hair was caught by an aunt and howled like a pig.


    "You pervert, you still feel pain when you go to the girls'' toilet. It''s strange that we don''t dig your face today."


    When Niu Zhenchang heard that these aunts had to scratch their faces, he didn''t care to lift his pants. He rushed out of the bathroom and ran into the park. When he saw that several aunts didn''t catch up, he lifted his pants, cleaned up his image and walked into the car.


    When he got to the car, the more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. He remembered that he clearly went to the men''s bathroom and how he became the women''s bathroom. When he ran back and looked, he knew that someone had changed the brand. He was so angry that Niu mayor gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t find the object to vent his anger.


    After a while, mayor Niu was so angry that she got on the bus. Wang Lina asked mayor Niu what was going on. Mayor Niu said it. The office director and Wang Lina almost laughed and threw up.


    "You two also smiled at me, little plum. I sent you to investigate this matter to see who was so immoral and changed the brand of the bathroom, which caused me to be scratched by a group of aunts."


    Little plum promised. Wang Lina knew that Zhang Xiaofan did it. At the moment, she just held back and didn''t laugh again.


    When Zhang Xiaofan learns about mayor Niu''s plan, he won''t engage in mayor Niu. Anyway, the sales of Shendan has been taught to Wang Bingkun. Mayor Niu wants to die. Wang Bingkun will deal with him naturally. Why bother him.


    So Zhang Xiaofan sent Chen Yousheng away and went to find Liu Mei. Mingming went to see a doctor for mayor Niu''s son.


    "Mayor Niu, if your mother keeps making trouble for me, I''ll wear a green hat and play with your woman to make you regret dying."


    With a dream of revenge, the goods went to mayor Niu''s house. Liu Mei had already received a call from the goods and washed her body waiting for the goods.


    After the goods arrive, of course, they must be loaded first. Make sure that mayor Niu hasn''t come back. After ordering the sleeping hole of cow skin, they kiss Liu Mei.


    In a few minutes, Liu Mei was about to take off her clothes. It seemed that she couldn''t do this anymore, so she began to treat cow skin again.


    An hour later, the goods came out of mayor Niu''s house. Wang Bingkun called and said that a kidney pill promotion reception would be held tomorrow.


    The people invited were all dignitaries in Qinchuan city. Please be sure to present the goods. As the researcher of kidney pill, the goods promised to come down, and Wang Bingkun hung up the phone.


    Then the goods went to the pharmaceutical factory. After getting on the tricycle, they went to Shangshui village, but they were stopped by LV Xuexue.


    "Lv Xuexue, what do you mean? I didn''t provoke you. Why did you cut me?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at LV Xuexue blocking him and smiled at her without saying a word, so he was very helpless and said to LV Xuexue.


    After a long time, LV Xuexue spoke.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, OK! I didn''t expect you to be so able to pretend. You obviously worked in a big enterprise and didn''t let me know. What do you mean? You''re afraid I''ll take your light?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that LV Xuexue knew about his business. If he couldn''t hide it, he said to LV Xuexue, "Lv Xuexue, you''re wrong."


    "Every time you see me, you think I''m cheating on food and drink with an experience card. I say I have my own job. Explain to you that you don''t believe it. What else do you want me to say?"


    LV Xuexue thought it was true, and she no longer entangled the reason.


    "OK, then the past is over. Now you give me the production formula of Shendan and we will produce Shendan together."


    "At that time, I only need 30% of the sales share, and the remaining 60% will be given to you. In this way, you will have another enterprise to make money for you. What do you think?"


    LV Xuexue''s conditions are really attractive. Zhang Xiaofan can get 60% of the sales only by issuing the formula. It is estimated that no one will refuse such a beautiful thing, but Zhang Xiaofan refused.


    "Not so good? I have my own pharmaceutical factory and can produce kidney pills. Why should I give you a chance to make money?"


    "You... Because I''m your first girlfriend."


    LV Xuexue was angry when she heard the speech. Since she broke up with Zhang Xiaofan, she has always remembered Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so heartless and rejected the matter at once.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "you said, it''s my first girlfriend, not my current girlfriend. Why should I entangle with you?"


    "Besides, I''m angry when I see Zhao Xiaogang. You''re Zhao Xiaogang''s woman. Don''t you let me take my own technology and make money for Zhao Xiaogang? I won''t do such a stupid thing."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, LV Xuexue felt a little sweet. She knew that it would not succeed to talk to Zhang Xiaofan now, so she had a plan to cheat Zhang Xiaofan to have dinner together, and then talk about it in the hotel.


    "Ah, my stomach hurts, Zhang Xiaofan. I''m so angry with you. If you don''t send me to the hotel for dinner now, I''ll die here."


    LV Xuexue said, and she fell to the ground. The pain on her face also frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly holds LV Xuexue.


    "Lv Xuexue, what''s the matter with you? Your stomach hurts. It has something to do with me. I have to take you to the hotel?"


    LV Xuexue said painfully, "you have no conscience. I don''t know that I have a stomachache since we met. You don''t take care of me these years. I often don''t have enough to eat. Now the stomachache is getting worse and worse. It hurts to death."


    "What, you''re exaggerating! Zhao Xiaogang is a promising young man. He has a big family and a big career. He can lack you!"


    LV Xuexue began to cry.


    "You know what? When you were admitted to college, I couldn''t let you go. Zhao Xiaogang went to my house to propose marriage. I didn''t want to. He asked someone to catch my father and threaten me. I couldn''t help but promise to talk to him."


    "Later, when we got married, my father also got the bride price, but their family looked down on our poor people and often looked down on me. Later, I didn''t have children, and their family looked down on me. Now they almost drove me out of their house."


    LV Xuexue said, hugging Zhang Xiaofan''s legs and crying. Everyone in and out of the pharmaceutical factory looked at them, but because he was the chairman of the pharmaceutical factory, no one dared to make a sound.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt pity after listening to LV Xuexue''s story.


    "What, you''ve had such a hard time. Why don''t you have children? Is there a physical problem?"


    LV Xuexue nodded vigorously.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, as far as you know my situation, no one in the world can be cured except you."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard about it.


    "It''s so serious! Get up quickly and I''ll take you to the hotel for dinner. I''ll treat you after that."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and helped LV Xuexue up.

 Chapter 198

    In other words, the two went to the hotel in the city. As soon as they entered the private room, LV Xuexue didn''t hurry to eat. She climbed on Zhang Xiaofan like a monkey and asked Zhang Xiaofan to treat her.


    "Lv Xuexue, don''t you have stomachache? How can you just enter the hotel? I''ll analyze it for you. There are usually two cases of stomachache..."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you pretend to be confused for me? I don''t want to hear those now. Come quickly and pay back all the money I owe me these years."


    LV Xuexue said and moved around on Zhang Xiaofan. The goods held LV Xuexue''s hands tightly to stop LV Xuexue''s next move.


    Zhang Xiaofan is wronged! When did he owe LV Xuexue? Isn''t LV Xuexue wrong?


    "Lv Xuexue, make it clear. When did I owe you?"


    LV Xuexue said, "you heartless man didn''t owe me. I liked you so much that year. Why did you break up with me? Do you know how sad I was at that time? I feel that the sky is going to fall."


    "Dangdang."


    A waiter knocks on the door and comes in. He looks at the ambiguous actions of LV Xuexue and Zhang Xiaofan. Some pierce his eyes and he is about to retreat. Zhang Xiaofan calls the waiter in, takes LV Xuexue to a chair and starts ordering.


    "Just pick up some of the best soup in your shop."


    "Don''t you want hard dishes, sir? We''re a hotel owned by boss Huang. It''s famous in the whole city?"


    "It''s boring to eat it every day. On the contrary, I''m more interested in soup."


    The waiter smiled at the clothes Zhang Xiaofan was wearing. He looked down on Zhang Xiaofan. However, the goods were used to such eyes and were not surprised, but LV Xuexue didn''t want to.


    "What my boyfriend said is true. He really eats vegetables every day."


    The waiter said, "beauty, I believe you eat contrarian food every day, but I don''t believe that the man who eats contrarian food every day. Look at the clothes he wears. You must have wrapped it here!"


    "What, I want to be like him, but I have to be willing!"


    LV Xuexue smelled the speech and felt that the waiter was a bit like her. She looked down on people. That''s how she looked at Zhang Xiaofan a few days ago. Unexpectedly, people are really rich. Even things like kidney pills can be made.


    "Hehe, he is a soft eater. What do you want to do? You are rich. Order some hard dishes!"


    In fact, it''s also very difficult for waiters. Huang Jiaojiao has a reward system for waiters. Every hard dish sold has a high commission.


    The basic salary for working here is more than 1000. If guests don''t order hard dishes like Zhang Xiaofan, what else do they have to do, so they don''t have a good impression of Zhang Xiaofan.


    LV Xuexue understood this, ordered two hard dishes, served them, and gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look. The goods were unhappy. She remembered the name on the waiter''s work card and sent a text message to Huang Jiaojiao.


    "If a dog looks down on others, he should go home and look after his children."


    After Zhang Xiaofan muttered, a few minutes later, the waiter ran in and begged Zhang Xiaofan, but the goods didn''t say a word. The waiter hated the goods and decided to ask her boyfriend to deal with the goods.


    After the waiter left, the dishes came up. LV Xuexue usually likes to eat contrarian dishes, but today she always thinks about eating Zhang Xiaofan. She was full after only a few bites and asked Zhang Xiaofan to treat her.


    Zhang Xiaofan was soft hearted and thought that LV Xuexue married Zhao Xiaogang. If she didn''t lay an egg for others, she decided to use silver needle and massage.


    "Well, our old classmates have a fight. If you don''t cure your disease, your marriage is doomed to be unhappy. I''ll help you so that you can get pregnant."


    The goods finished, let LV Xuexue sleep on the sofa, and LV Xuexue began to take off her pants.


    The goods pierce your eyes and stop LV Xuexue quickly.


    "Lv Xuexue, don''t take off your pants. You don''t need to take off your pants. You can still acupuncture and massage across your clothes. This is mainly to dredge your meridians and make you excited in advance at that time. You can cooperate with Zhao Xiaogang, so you two will be happy."


    LV Xuexue opened her eyes wide.


    "No way! Xiao Fan, I asked the great God in the temple to divinate for me last year and said that if I wanted to, I must be very powerful."


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you pretending to do? Give me treatment quickly, or I won''t forgive you all my life."


    LV Xuexue said that she had pulled Zhang Xiaofan to lie down on her. The goods were vigorous. When LV Xuexue said this, she really had that idea, but she soon denied it.


    "Lv Xuexue, if you say so, I can''t treat you, because I happened to find a great God last year. He said I can''t take advantage of others before I''m 30 years old, otherwise I can''t live until I''m 30 years old. I can''t joke about my life!"


    The goods used this trick on LV Xuexue in turn. LV Xuexue was worried to death. As soon as the goods looked bad, they wanted to slip away. At this time, two people in black came in forcibly.


    LV Xuexue was startled and hid behind Zhang Xiaofan, forgetting the treatment for the time being.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked murderous, so he asked the two men, "what are you doing and why did you break into our private room?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan, we don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Please come with us and you will know when you arrive."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to leave here, otherwise he will be entangled by LV Xuexue and it will be difficult to leave today.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, she strode to the outside of the private room. LV Xuexue held Zhang Xiaofan, refused to let Zhang Xiaofan go, and forced the two men to pull apart.


    After a few minutes out of the hotel, the two people let Zhang Xiaofan get on the bus. Zhang Xiaofan asked the two people with a smile.


    "Is Lin Dongfang dead?"


    The two men were stunned.


    "How do you know we are from the Lin family?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "go back and tell your old man that if you want to detoxify Lin Dongfang, go to Shangshui village and do a day''s farm work for me, and I will spare Lin Dongfang''s life. Otherwise, I won''t save Lin Dongfang if I put the knife around my neck."


    Lin Dongfang is the young leader of the Lin family. These people dare not joke about Lin Dongfang''s life, but they are too shocked at the moment.


    The immortal Doctor Lin''s family has a very noble position in Qinchuan city. Zhang Xiaofan even asked the Lin''s family leader to go to Sheung Shui village to do farm work for him. It''s too brave, but they had to listen to Zhang Xiaofan for the sake of Lin Dongfang.


    "You..."


    "Hurry back and report. There is not much time left for Lin Dongfang."


    The two men in black gave Zhang Xiaofan a hard look and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried back to Sheung Shui village on a tricycle. As a result, Bai Ling called and said that there was a worker coma in the pharmaceutical factory. The township government joint police station sealed the pharmaceutical factory and wanted to catch her.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that this is the ghost of mayor Niu, but he is not in a hurry. Tomorrow, Shendan will appear in the urban area, and the major media begin to publicize Shendan.


    At this time, mayor Niu wants to catch Bai Ling. Wang Bingkun certainly doesn''t want to. With Wang Bingkun''s strength, see how he can invite Bai Ling out of the police station.


    "You go with Mayor Niu! I believe mayor Niu won''t treat you badly." Zhang Xiaofan replied to Bai Ling very calmly.


    Bai Ling was mad at the speech.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are a son of a bitch."


    Bai Ling was so angry that he hung up the phone. Zhang Xiaofan felt that mayor Niu had done it. Now he went back to Shangshui village and was destined to be disturbed by his friends worried about it. He might as well not go back and apologize to Li Linlin at the pharmacy. Maybe he can open a room at night.


    Thinking like this, the goods changed direction to find Li Linlin.

 Chapter 199

    Li Linlin went back to Shangshui village yesterday. She was very unhappy.


    At the thought of Zhang Xiaofan rejecting her every critical moment, he was particularly angry. In addition, Zhang Xiaofan found such a beautiful little driver to take with him at any time, he was even more angry.


    Today, she didn''t want to work. She wanted to close the pharmacy and go outside to relax. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her, holding flowers, which surprised her very much, but her face soon became overcast again.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you doing here if you don''t accompany your little driver? Take your flowers away quickly. I don''t want it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan put the flowers down with a smile and leaned against the counter. After a few seconds, he said, "are you jealous?"


    Li Linlin is angry.


    "The devil is jealous! Now that you are well and your career is big, what kind of girl can''t be found? Why bother me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around.


    "There are many more keys, and they are not as flexible as the original ones. Besides, there is an agreement between us. Those people work for our family. To put it bluntly, they are your subordinates. You are angry with them. Isn''t this a typical lack of confidence?"


    Zhang Xiaofan then deceives Li Linlin with sweet words, which makes her face red.


    "You just have a cheap mouth. I ask you, why do you shrink back whenever I let you that me? What do you mean?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has never had a good reason, but he found a good reason after having an affair with LV Xuexue today.


    Of course, he didn''t mean that he was a gentleman and didn''t yearn for that, but he didn''t want to try the best before marriage. Wouldn''t it be boring to spend the wedding night like that.


    "Wronged! I really want to. The key is that I begged a great God in the temple last year. People said I would be rich at the age of 26. As a result, I was rich."


    "He also said that I can''t be with a woman before I''m 30, or I''ll be discouraged and bankrupt and become a poor man. You said I''m not easy to be promising. If I go bankrupt again, I won''t die of pain! Then your father should dislike me again."


    Li Linlin is dubious.


    "True or false?"


    "It''s better to believe it than not. If it''s true, it''ll be a big trouble." Zhang Xiaofan said with a bitter force.


    Li Linlin thinks Zhang Xiaofan is so bitter that she has to endure four years before she can do that, which is really a kind of suffering for a young man in his twenties.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this earlier, then I won''t misunderstand you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "if it weren''t for your misunderstanding, I would always hide this secret."


    Li Linlin came to Zhang Xiaofan from behind the counter and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Obviously, she had completely believed it.


    "If you have anything to tell me in the future, let''s face the difficulties together. I''ve identified you all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt guilty and quickly changed the topic.


    "Do you want to go to the playground now?"


    Li Linlin has been in the city for several days, but she hasn''t been out to play because she is too busy and has no company. Now Zhang Xiaofan asks her that she is very interested.


    "It''s said that it''s fun to take a pirate ship, roller coaster and bungee jumping. I just saw it on TV. Take me to play!"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t play those, but when he was in college, he heard his classmates say that playing was very exciting. He wanted to try, so he took Li Linlin to play.


    At the amusement park, Zhang Xiaofan spent 500 yuan to buy two pass tickets and played seven games in total.


    The cargo pulled Li Linlin to steal the ship in Shanghai. It didn''t take long for the island ship to start slowly. At first, it was OK. When it got to the middle, Li Linlin grabbed Zhang Xiaofan tightly and screamed. Zhang Xiaofan''s little heart couldn''t stand it.


    After a few minutes, Li Linlin couldn''t help vomiting directly. Zhang Xiaofan calmed down for a while. Seeing that Li Linlin was better, he asked how Li Linlin was.


    "I''m really scared. I feel the earth spinning now."


    This product is very interesting, especially when she is afraid, Li Linlin will almost occupy him. Although she is wearing clothes, it feels great.


    "I think it''s OK. We still haven''t played several games. Which one will we play next?"


    Li Linlin was terrified.


    "Why don''t we play the merry go round first? That''s not too afraid." Li Linlin thought that when playing the merry go round, she could hold Zhang Xiaofan from behind. That feeling was very good.


    "OK, then play the merry go round."


    The goods play a merry go round with Li Linlin. Li Linlin hugs them from behind.


    "Linlin, sit down. People are going to start."


    As soon as Li Linlin was nervous, she hugged the goods tightly and felt as if she was going to fly out.


    At this time, the carousel began to rise and fall. It touched Li Linlin''s hand slightly and died of shame.


    At the moment, the goods are enjoying themselves and feel too exciting.


    After the carousel, there was a bungee roller coaster. After playing around, Li Linlin''s legs were soft. The goods found a place where no one was. It took Li Linlin a long time to recuperate. Li Linlin was better.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan heard the radio looking for a doctor. He guessed that someone was seriously ill, so he pulled Li Linlin up.


    "Linlin, did you hear the broadcast just now? Let''s go and help quickly. Maybe we can save a patient, which can be regarded as a blessing for us."


    "Yes!"


    Li Linlin promised to follow Zhang Xiaofan to the broadcasting room. At this time, she saw an old man fainting at the door of the broadcasting room. There were many people standing around, but no one dared to approach. She was probably worried about touching porcelain.


    Zhang Xiaofan squeezed into the crowd and checked the situation of the old man. It was a heart disease caused by heatstroke.


    If you want to cure the elderly, you must first alleviate the heart disease, and then reduce the heat of the elderly. If you directly give the elderly heat medicine, the elderly will die of cardiac arrest.


    "Linlin, the old man is seriously ill. I have to find a quiet place to treat the old man. I carry the old man to a nearby hotel, and you follow me."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the patient and rushed to a nearby hotel. There were three people following him, one was Li Linlin, the other was the granddaughter of the old man, and the other was a doctor of Western medicine from his granddaughter.


    After a few minutes, when we arrived at the hotel, the boss wouldn''t let us in. Zhang Xiaofan kicked the boss away and carried the old man into a private room. The old man''s granddaughter and doctor of Western medicine also came in.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan wants to give the patient an injection, and the old man''s granddaughter blocks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who are you? Stop it quickly. I''ve invited a doctor of Western medicine. He has his own way to save my grandfather. Don''t you interfere."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the granddaughter. She was beautiful, more than one meter seven, with eyes and a suit. She looked like a cultural man.


    Look at the doctor of Western medicine, with a bare comb and a tuxedo. It''s not like coming to see a doctor for a patient, but like coming to a blind date.


    "Well, now that you have a doctor, let your doctor treat you first." Zhang Xiaofan said, retreating to the back.

 Chapter 200

    The doctor of Western medicine went to the patient, checked the patient''s physical condition, and then shook his head.


    "The patient has missed the best rescue time. It''s too late to rescue now. Linlin, I''m sorry."


    When the doctor of Western medicine finished, she stepped back to Li Linlin, who threw her head into the doctor''s arms and began to cry.


    Zhang Xiaofan really took it. He returned the doctor of Western medicine at this level. Why don''t he die.


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to talk nonsense with the nonsense doctor of Western medicine. He went to the patient and relieved the patient''s heart disease with a silver needle. The patient''s granddaughter didn''t want to stop Zhang Xiaofan immediately.


    "What do you want, you stinky farmer, to prick needles on my grandfather. I''ll sue you."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at the patient''s granddaughter and asked Li Linlin to protect him and the patient. Don''t let anyone disturb them.


    Li Linlin found a broom behind the door to protect Zhang Xiaofan. The doctor of Western medicine used to argue with Zhang Xiaofan. Li Linlin directly beat the doctor of Western medicine to the ground and glared at Li Linlin.


    "If you don''t want to die, come up. Anyway, I''m a farmer. I''m not afraid to die with you."


    The doctor of Western medicine got up from the ground and thought Li Linlin was crazy, but he didn''t dare to say anything at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan alleviated the patient''s heart disease. Drops of sweat were discharged from the patient''s body. The patient woke up with a few coughs.


    Seeing the patient''s granddaughter and doctor of Western medicine open their eyes, I really didn''t expect the smelly farmer to cure the elderly.


    "Well, how is this possible? The patient is going to be in shock. How can he survive?" the doctor of Western medicine couldn''t believe it.


    The patient''s granddaughter came back to her senses, threw herself down in the patient''s arms and cried.


    "Grandpa, you really scared me to death. If you have something wrong, how can I tell my parents?"


    The old man pushed his granddaughter away.


    "Ruoxi, I thought I was dead just now. I can live today because the little miracle doctor saved my life. You help me up and I want to thank the little miracle doctor." master Gu asked Gu Ruoxi to help me up and kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly stops Mr. Gu.


    "Old man, you are old. If you kneel down for a younger generation, it will make people laugh. Get up quickly, which is the best thanks to me."


    Gu Laozi insisted: "the little miracle doctor''s words are bad. In my Gu Chengbin''s eyes, there is no old or young, only worth it or not. You are an expert. Even if you are a child of three or four years old, I will kneel down for you, not to mention you are a boy of twenty-six or seven years old."


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop it, Zhang Xiaofan asked Gu Chengbin to kneel down, and then he helped Gu Chengbin up.


    "Is Gu always a cultural worker?"


    "I''m the principal of Qinchuan No. 1 middle school."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s no wonder that Gu''s persistent disease seems to be mainly caused by heart disease, but in fact, the most serious persistent disease is migraine caused by cervical spondylosis. It''s very difficult to cure it completely."


    Gu Chengbin was immediately surprised, because many experts in major hospitals said these words, but they all shook their heads, but Zhang Xiaofan said it was difficult. Obviously, Zhang Xiaofan has a way to treat stubborn diseases.


    Gu Ruoxi also saw Zhang Xiaofan''s extraordinary at the moment. Excitedly, he came and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and begged Zhang Xiaofan to treat his grandfather.


    "Little miracle doctor, since you have a way to cure my grandpa''s disease, please help. As long as you can cure my grandpa''s disease, it''s easy to say about money."


    Li Linlin felt uncomfortable when Gu Ruoxi pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s arm like that. She used to push Li Linlin away and dominate.


    "My boyfriend has regulations. He doesn''t charge for seeing a doctor, but he only sees three patients every day. Since your grandfather let my boyfriend run into him, he will naturally find a way to treat him. It doesn''t matter if you can''t pull my boyfriend''s arm."


    Gu Ruoxi heard that Li Linlin was jealous, so she apologized to Li Linlin.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think so much."


    The doctor of medicine is upset. Gu Ruoxi has been chasing the goddess for a long time. Besides, Gu family also has a certain position in the academic circle.


    He caught up with Gu Ruoxi, which will be very helpful for him to work in a large hospital in the future. Therefore, seeing that Zhang Xiaofan robbed the limelight, he expressed some of his views.


    "Ruoxi, I think it''s a coincidence that the farmer cured your grandfather''s disease. It doesn''t mean anything. There have been cases of waking up suddenly after shock in the medical community, but this time the farmer caught up, which has nothing to do with the farmer''s needle."


    "Besides, traditional Chinese medicine itself has no scientific basis. How can you believe that smelly farmer? What if your grandfather asks smelly farmers to treat more serious diseases?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very upset when he heard the speech. The doctor of Western medicine can say that it is his credit to cure Gu Chengbin. It doesn''t matter, but it can''t be said that traditional Chinese medicine is not scientific, which is humiliating their ancestors.


    "My friend, you said that there was no scientific basis for traditional Chinese medicine. Take needles and stab them on people. Dare you let me stab you a few times?" Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out a silver needle and playing in his hand, which scared the doctor of Western medicine back all the time.


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t mess around."


    "It doesn''t matter if this thing stabs you. What are you afraid of?"


    "Don''t mess around anyway."


    "Gu Ruoxi, I suddenly remember that I still have something to do now. Let''s make another appointment another day." the doctor of Western medicine was afraid that Zhang Xiaofan would stab him with a needle. After that, he ran away. Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes and made Gu Chengbin laugh.


    After a while, Gu Chengbin looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little miracle doctor, since you said there was a way to cure my disease completely, when can you cure me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it and felt that the recent events were more than enough. If Gu Chengbin''s stubborn illness was delayed, it would probably lead to fainting and he would not get up. He would just be cured today.


    "Now! I''ll give you an injection later. After that, I''ll write a prescription for you. You can take the medicine according to the prescription to reduce the number of migraines. If you want to be completely good, you have to drink the medicinal wine prepared by me. After that, I''ll give you some. You can recover after taking it for about half a year."


    "Half a year?" Gu Ruoxi said anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "traditional Chinese medicine can cure the root cause, but the effect is slow. If you are very anxious, you can use western medicine and take painkillers, which can also slow down, but painkillers will aggravate your condition. With the aggravation of your condition, you need to increase the amount of painkillers. You can choose by yourself."


    Gu Chengbin glared at Gu Ruoxi, so frightened that Gu Ruoxi dared not speak again, and then asked Zhang Xiaofan to give a needle.


    When Zhang Xiaofan applied the needle, Gu Ruoxi stared at Zhang Xiaofan. Li Linlin was so angry that Gu Ruoxi stared at him, but Gu Ruoxi didn''t respond at all.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan finished the injection and handed a prescription to Gu Ruoxi. He accidentally touched Gu Ruoxi''s hand. Gu Ruoxi didn''t know what was wrong and his heart beat very fast.

 Chapter 201

    "Doctor Zhang, don''t forget about the medicine and wine!" Gu Chengbin reminded Zhang Xiaofan again. The goods suddenly remembered something and thought Gu Chengbin might be able to help.


    "Of course, I won''t forget about medicinal wine, but in addition, I need Gu''s help on a small matter. I don''t know if Gu is willing or not?"


    "What''s the matter, Doctor Zhang?"


    "One of my cousins dropped out of school last year because of family changes. I don''t know if Gu can arrange to be a shift student in No. 1 middle school. If Gu is willing, I can give one million as a gift."


    "Just tell me about such a small matter. I''ll show you how to charge you. Isn''t that hitting me in the face?"


    "If Gu says so, I''m not polite."


    Gu Chengbin nodded.


    "Well, you bring your cousin over next week. I''ll directly arrange her to enter the best class, which will definitely satisfy you."


    "Then we have a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan is in a very good mood at the moment. His uncle and aunt are dead, leaving Zhang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoqiang orphans.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang is willing to degenerate into waste. Zhang Xiaoyan has become the only hope of his uncle''s family. He must help this cousin so that she can be a worthy relative in the future. It will be better for her father.


    More importantly, this cousin is really good. When I was a child, there were so many relatives, only the little girl respected him and played with him. Now he has the ability and must help if he can help.


    "Shit, that bastard beat my brother before, now get out." at this time, a tattooed man came in, followed by several people, two of whom Zhang Xiaofan had seen.


    "Hehe, the world is so small that I even met the waiter who was fired by Huang Jiaojiao here."


    The waiter obviously noticed Zhang Xiaofan and came forward to point at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Wu, what a coincidence. The person I asked you to teach me a lesson was the bastard who made me fired by boss Huang."


    The restaurant owner Zhang Xiaofan called also stood up and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Wu, that''s him. He kicked me away with one foot."


    Liu Hongwu stared at Zhang Xiaofan and walked around.


    "You''re fucking awesome. You''ve provoked not only my brother, but also my horse. Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t think you know, brothers, call me." Liu Hongwu said, stepping back a few steps. Dozens of gangsters behind him surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. Gu Chengbin was immediately angry.


    "Who are you? Dare to hit people in broad daylight. Is there any royal law in your eyes?"


    Liu Hongwu went over and pinched Gu Chengbin''s neck.


    "You don''t fucking die. Mind your business, believe it or not..."


    "Pa......"


    Before Liu Hongwu finished speaking, he felt slapped in the face. Then he found that Zhang Xiaofan was already in front of him and looked at him coldly, which made him feel a little cool.


    As for how Zhang Xiaofan came to him just now, he couldn''t understand it, because that moment was so fast that it could be completed almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Big brother, little brother, I don''t know Taishan. I hope you will walk around me a lot. I won''t dare appear in your sight again."


    Liu Hongwu is not stupid. He can''t afford to offend such a fast person at all. Hurry to admit his mistake to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Liu Hongwu is knowledgeable and does not intend to teach Liu Hongwu a lesson.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll see you once and hit you once."


    Liu Hongwu bowed and hurried away with his men. Gu Ruoxi appreciated Zhang Xiaofan more, and his eyes were full of love.


    Li Linlin doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to stay here again. She hurriedly urges Zhang Xiaofan to leave. Zhang Xiaofan says goodbye to Gu, who watches them leave.


    "Little girl, do you like Doctor Zhang and go after him if you like? Such an excellent man is rare in the world."


    Gu Ruoxi shyly took Gu Lao''s arm.


    "Grandpa, what did you say? It''s too much. Did you make fun of your granddaughter like this?"


    Gu Chengbin said with a smile: "I just see that the soul of my granddaughter has been hooked by Doctor Zhang. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange this matter when I go back and let you be the head teacher of Doctor Zhang''s cousin. Then you can communicate with your parents in the name of the teacher and get angry over time!"


    "Grandpa, your routine is too deep."


    "You granddaughter, the routine is not deep. How can you hook a good grandson-in-law."


    Gu Ruoxi bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "Just talk nonsense and ignore you."


    Wang Bingkun was discussing the promotion of kidney pill with friends from several media. An assistant came in from the outside and quietly said a word to Wang Bingkun. Wang Bingkun clenched his fists.


    "Go and do it yourself. Investigate it for me. See who is in charge of Doctor Zhang''s pharmaceutical factory. Report to me immediately after you find out."


    "OK."


    The assistant went down to investigate and immediately found mayor Niu. Wang Bingkun hummed coldly when he learned the news.


    "I guessed it was that bastard who wanted to die. Contact the police chief for me."


    "Yes."


    The assistant went down and called. Several policemen came out of the police station and got into a police car, which drove to Boyang town.


    Niu Zhenchang put Bai Ling under house arrest in the police station of Boyang town. He waited for Zhang Xiaofan to save Bai Ling at the police station, and then gave Zhang Xiaofan a bully to let Zhang Xiaofan know who is the boss of Boyang town. As a result, he didn''t wait for Zhang Xiaofan, but waited for two police officers.


    "Mayor Niu, we are from the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Our director received a report that you framed the chairman of the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town. The circumstances are very serious and affect the economy of our city. Many leaders in the economic circles jointly asked us to arrest you. This is an arrest warrant. Your work is temporarily represented by the township head."


    Niu Zhenchang was silly. He didn''t expect to move Zhang Xiaofan. He was so annoyed that he quickly apologized to the two policemen.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t frame the chairman of Boyang pharmaceutical factory at all, and I''m still good friends with your director. Wait for me, I''ll call the top, and the misunderstanding will be solved."


    The two policemen waited. Mayor Niu quickly called his umbrella. He was severely scolded by the umbrella and scolded him for his pig brain. Then he asked him to quickly ask Bai Ling out of the police station. There was still a chance to save this matter, or he would wait to go to prison.


    Frightened, Niu Zhenchang ran to the room where Bai Ling was under house arrest, knelt in front of Bai Ling, asked Bai Ling to leave the police station and continued to repent in front of Bai Ling.


    "Mayor Bai, today''s events are all my fault. Please forgive me. As long as you can leave the police station now, I am willing to give you 50% of the power of Boyang town. In the future, we two will sit in Boyang town together and develop Boyang town."


    Bai Ling doesn''t understand what''s going on, but one thing is clear, that is, mayor Niu is willing to give her 50% power, so she won''t have to be afraid of mayor Niu in Boyang town in the future.


    "Mayor Niu, what you said is true?"


    "Absolutely true."


    "I don''t believe you. Unless you bring me the government seal, I won''t go out of the police station until I see it."


    Head Niu gritted his teeth and asked the Secretary to take the government seal to the police station and hand it over to Bai Ling. Bai Ling went out of the police station.


    Mayor Niu felt that Bai Ling had taken away half of his power. Coupled with Bai Ling''s identity in the pharmaceutical factory, his strength in Boyang town had vaguely stood above him, and he was seriously ill immediately.

 Chapter 202

    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Linlin played for a long time this afternoon. Li Linlin felt much better. Zhang Xiaofan proposed to go to the cinema in the evening.


    Li Linlin proposed to see Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. Zhang Xiaofan was moved by Li Linlin and bought some things to Shanshui Maiji community.


    "Dad, mom, who are you looking at?" Zhang Xiaofan came in with something and shouted. Wang Yumei came down from upstairs.


    "Linlin, you''re here. Don''t leave tonight. Hurry up and have a big fat boy with Xiaofan. Then I can have something to do! Otherwise, I''ll drive people crazy."


    Wang Yumei has stayed in the city for a long time, and her character has become much more cheerful. She can say anything at the thought of having grandchildren.


    Li Linlin bowed her head shyly and just wanted to answer, Huang Jiaojiao came in from the outside with a bag of things. As soon as she came in, she called her mother.


    "Mom, look what I bought for you. The latest clothes this year have not been listed in a small city like ours. I bought them from the capital with my friends." Huang Jiaojiao closed the door and was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan and Li Linlin.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows it''s over. Li Linlin and Huang Jiaojiao meet together. It''s strange that they don''t pinch each other.


    "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The goods said they went to the bathroom, but they slipped through the door. Huang Jiaojiao and Li Linlin put down their things and hurried to chase Zhang Xiaofan. Wang Yumei looked confused.


    In the past, it was difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to get a daughter-in-law, but now it''s good. Several beauties are competing to marry Zhang Xiaofan, and it''s hard to be a son.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside and heard someone making noise in the square, so he ran towards the square.


    "Smelly farmer, do you think you''ll become a city man if you come to the city to buy a house, dance with Xiao Guixiang, and don''t take care of what you are."


    A man in suspenders and a cap pushed Zhang Chengxin. He was so frightened that Zhang Chengxin didn''t dare to speak, but the little Guixiang stood on Zhang Chengxin''s side.


    "Wang Dajun, you''ve gone too far. We used to be dance partners. Your dance quality is too poor. What''s wrong with me asking Mr. Zhang to be a dance partner? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Guixiang, you don''t ask about his identity and your identity. I teach him a lesson for your sake, so that you won''t let others laugh at you, say you''re an intellectual and find a farmer in the village to dance."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Wang Dajun finished, someone burst into laughter.


    "What''s the matter with the villagers? I''m going to dance with the villagers to see how you can get it?" said Xiao Guixiang, pulling an honest hand to dance again.


    Zhang Chengcheng was scared to get rid of Xiao Guixiang.


    "Xiao Guixiang, Mr. Wang is right. I''m a farmer. You''d better dance with Mr. Wang!"


    Zhang Chengxin''s character makes Zhang Xiaofan uncomfortable. Now they buy a house in the city. They are city people. Whatever he does, as long as I have money, how do I like it.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Zhang Chengxin.


    "Dad, from now on, xiaoguixiang will be your dancing partner. If someone refuses to obey, fight him until he suits. We are farmers. We have inexhaustible brute force. We are afraid of birds."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to warn Wang Dajun. He pinched the square swing. The steel pipe was deformed by Zhang Xiaofan, and everyone in the square was tongue tied.


    Wang Dajun has an underworld background and is not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, smelly farmer, scare who! Isn''t it just a little brute force? Believe it or not, I''ll call my son and ask you to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Today''s matter must be solved today, or it will be delayed until tomorrow. Wang Dajun really asked his son to bully his father, which is the last thing Zhang Xiaofan wants to see.


    "Mom, I don''t believe it. Call your son. I see what he is."


    Wang Dajun took out the phone.


    "You wait..."


    Wang Dajun called and soon a group of people came with sticks in their hands, which frightened the people in the square.


    At this time, Wang Dajun called his son, and the leading gangster came to Wang Dajun. Wang Dajun said a few words and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was interested when he saw that the goods were well mixed in suits and shoes.


    "Boy, quickly admit your mistake to my father, or you''ll find your teeth everywhere?"


    Li Linlin and Huang Jiaojiao also arrived at this time. Li Linlin was worried about Zhang Xiaofan causing trouble and pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Huang Jiaojiao looked too small.


    The gangster leader saw the starlight in the eyes of Zhang Xiaofan''s two girlfriends. He didn''t expect to see such two beautiful girls today.


    "Hey, two beauties, what industry do you two do? Are you interested in working with your brother? There are thousands of fees at least one night."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that the gangster leader was in business. Unexpectedly, the gangster leader did this. It''s really interesting.


    "Ha ha, we are not ashamed when we are farmers. What is ashamed is that we earn bad money and look proud. I really don''t know who is falling off the grade."


    Wang Dajun was upset.


    "Smelly farmer, who do you say earns illegitimate money?"


    "I said, who wants to repeat it again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid of the Wang family at all. He laughed very arrogantly. Wang Dajun ordered his son.


    "Wang Xie Dong, kill him, despise our father and son, and let him know what the consequences are."


    Wang xiedong turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boy, give me your two horses and I''ll spare you a dog''s life, or you''ll get into trouble today?"


    "I just like it. What''s the matter?"


    Wang xiedong said angrily, "brothers, give it to me."


    The gang rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods directly grabbed a wooden stick from the other party. It was only three or four minutes. All the dozens of gangsters were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. How miserable it would be.


    "Just now I just wasted one of your legs. If you dare to be presumptuous in front of me, you will directly lose three legs."


    Wang xiedong clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so powerful, but he was not afraid. If he didn''t have those two beautiful girls, he wouldn''t quarrel with Zhang Xiaofan, but those two beautiful girls are money making machines and must not be let go.


    So Wang xiedong called brother long and asked him to come and clean up Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. You''ll look good when brother long comes."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know who brother long is, but the name is very loud. It seems that he is better than brother Hu and brother Bao.


    "I''m waiting. Just call your people."


    Zhang honest and scared to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Son, we admit our mistake. If that little bastard calls the underworld, it will be in trouble?"


    Li Linlin said at this time, "uncle, don''t be afraid. How can we younger generation watch you being bullied? We''ll show you who he calls today, or they''ll bully you in the future."


    "Yes! Dad, we are not afraid." Huang Jiaojiao was unwilling to show weakness, even her father called.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless to the big lady. Li Linlin likes to use the move of grabbing the host, but people don''t call their parents anyway. Huang Jiaojiao is good. The eight characters haven''t left yet! He called his parents directly in front of his parents, which made him really helpless.

 Chapter 203

    "Hum! You don''t know the power of brother long. When brother long arrives, it''s useless for you to kneel down and beg me."


    "Brother long, hehe, is it the Dragon Nebula? If it''s him, you''re dead." Huang Jiaojiao smiled.


    Wang Xie Dong looked surprised. Huang Jiaojiao didn''t look like a gangster. How could she know brother long and dare to call his name directly? What''s going on?


    But on the contrary, brother Long''s reputation is famous all over Qinchuan city. It''s nothing strange that Huang Jiaojiao knows brother Long''s name. It''s probably that Huang Jiaojiao talks big to scare him.


    "Hum, if you dare to call brother Long''s name, you''re dead."


    Huang Jiaojiao giggled and hid behind Zhang Xiaofan.


    After about half an hour, brother long brought someone. Zhang Xiaofan looked familiar with brother long, because last time he saw Lord Huang, brother long stood behind him.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan, brother long immediately saluted Zhang Xiaofan respectfully.


    "Uncle, why are you here? The ninth master mentioned you to me a few days ago and said he would buy you a drink if he had time."


    Wang xiedong was stunned. He didn''t expect that a smelly farmer was Huang Jiuye''s son-in-law. The two women just now were Huang Jiuye''s daughter. He still wanted to take Huang Jiuye''s daughter to sell. Didn''t he die?


    "Long Xingyun, what do you know? The inferior and inferior people want to take me to be a female public relations. Do you think I should tell my father about it?"


    Brother long hears the speech and hasn''t taught Wang xiedong a lesson. The guy has knelt in front of brother long and begged for mercy with brother Long''s legs.


    Brother long kicked Wang xiedong away.


    "You fucking want to die! Not only let me bring someone to deal with my uncle, but also take the young lady to do public relations. You don''t get rid of your hatred when you die."


    Brother long said, stretching out his arms. A little brother handed a piece of knife to brother long. He had the posture of killing Wang Xie Dong with a knife.


    Wang Dajun''s legs softened with fear. He can''t wear through what his son does. Those people his son knows really eat people and don''t spit bones. Now they say they want to kill, but they really dare to start.


    "Mr. Zhang, please spare my son."


    Wang Dajun knelt down in front of Zhang Chengcheng and begged Zhang Chengcheng for mercy. Zhang Chengcheng was also frightened. Although he said that Wang xiedong died, he didn''t kill him, he couldn''t get rid of it because of this matter. He didn''t want to watch Wang Dajun die his son.


    "Xiao Fan, stop your friend."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want his father to see the bloody side, so he turned his eyes to the Dragon nebula.


    "Brother long, take your people away, and that''s all for it." Zhang Xiaofan said, turned to go home, and Huang Jiaojiao and Li Linlin hurried to keep up.


    Wang Dajun was so scared that his legs softened. He never dared to bully Zhang Chengxin again. Other people dancing with him did not dare to despise Zhang Chengxin.


    The next day, in the most luxurious hotel in Qinchuan City, nearly 100 dignitaries from Qinchuan gathered. The purpose of their trip was kidney pill.


    The TV station in Qinchuan also broadcast the launch ceremony of kidney pill sales. Zhang Xiaofan parked his tricycle in the hotel parking lot and was just about to walk to the hotel.


    An acquaintance came down from a BMW and was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan. Then he pretended not to know Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to move the tricycle away.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw the acquaintance, his heart was mixed. He thought that he and that person were both learning tyrants of Medical University, so they attracted each other.


    He became a hero of medical college students, but such an enviable couple did not come to the end because of an opportunity to work in a large hospital in the provincial capital.


    One occupied a place that should belong to another and went to work in a large hospital. The other returned to his hometown to farm. From then on, he became a stranger. I didn''t expect to meet here today and pretend not to know each other. It''s really lucky.


    "Hey, smelly farmer, move your tricycle quickly. Our car should be parked in that parking space."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that his heart was dripping blood. He gave up the quota and let her work in a large hospital in the provincial capital. Unexpectedly, he bullied people for the first time after breaking up.


    "Tong Jiayao, your privilege in my heart is gone. I won''t hold you in my hand like a goddess."


    Tong Jiayao is also very helpless at the moment. She wants to catch up with Zhang Xiaofan, but in recent years, she has been tied to the vice president of the provincial capital hospital.


    Today, I attended the launching ceremony of kidney pill sales with the vice president. If the vice president knew about her past, she would break up with her, then she would have nothing.


    Zhang Xiaofan is horizontal.


    "Miss, when I entered the hotel, the security guard didn''t say that my tricycle can''t be parked in the parking space here. I''ve parked it now. You want me to move the tricycle and give you two words. Don''t move."


    Tong Jiayao looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s car and looked at the vice president on the car. Then the vice president got off the car. He was a young man in his early thirties. He packed up very politely and took out ten banknotes from his wallet and stuffed them into Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Would you like to move the car now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels very funny. He looks very polite, but he doesn''t behave in a polite way. It is estimated that the vice president is not serious and depends on his ability.


    "Hehe, this money wants to kill me. Today, my car is parked there. If you want me to move the car, unless your girlfriend kisses me." Zhang Xiaofan said, returning ten bills to the vice president.


    The vice president looked at Tong Jiayao. There was a strange expression in his eyes. Tong Jiayao blushed shyly.


    "Tong Jiayao, do you know this boy?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, which made Tong Jiayao''s legs tremble. She secretly looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a praying look. It seems that she is really poor.


    "Hehe, Sven man, don''t get me wrong. I see your girlfriend is beautiful, so I want to kiss her. I''ve never seen her before."


    Tong Jiayao felt relieved when she heard the speech and took Sven man''s arm.


    "Guoliang, who do you think I am? This is my first time to Qinchuan. How can I know the farmers in Qinchuan."


    Yang Guoliang nodded and felt that what Tong Jiayao said was reasonable. When he looked at Zhang Xiaofan again, his eyes were like a knife.


    "Smelly farmer, I kindly advised you to move the car just now. It''s courtesy before soldiers. If you don''t appreciate it, be careful that I''m not polite to you."


    "You should be rude to me. I want to see how you can be rude to me." Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think it''s too big, waiting for Yang Guoliang to get angry.


    Yang Guoliang called Wang Bingkun''s nephew. The guy didn''t have much ability. He just ate and drank by relying on Wang Bingkun''s reputation.


    Today, I was responsible for receiving the distinguished guests of the hotel and taking charge of all the security guards of the hotel. After receiving a call from Yang Guodong, I hurried to the parking lot.


    "Mr. Wang, I was invited by your second uncle to attend the launch ceremony of kidney pill sales. I didn''t expect that I met a porcelain touching man who didn''t want to give money and had to kiss my girlfriend. What do you say about this?" Yang Guoliang said to Wang Shengli at the moment.

 Chapter 204

    "MAHLE Gobi, do not see where this is, dare to come here to touch porcelain, brothers, abolish him for me."


    Wang Shengli said, waving his big hand, more than a dozen security guards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan kicked out and didn''t see his feet taken back. All the more than a dozen security guards fell to the ground. Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hands and looked at Wang Shengli.


    "I can''t imagine that the hands taught by police officer Xiao are really effective. It''s no problem for her mother to kill dozens of scum in a second."


    "You... You... How did you just knock down my men?"


    Wang Shengli was silly. He had been pretending to force him for four or five years by relying on Wang Bingkun''s reputation, but he had never seen such a person who could beat him. In the blink of an eye, he beat all his more than a dozen men.


    "It''s just a bunch of waste. It''s easy to finish. My car will stop there today. I warn you that if anyone dares to move my car, he won''t get out of Qinchuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan now has hundreds of thugs under his hands. Coupled with his relationship with Huang Jiuye, although he is not the underground emperor of Qinchuan City, it is absolutely useful to say a word on the ground of Qinchuan city.


    Yang Guoliang watched Zhang Xiaofan leave arrogantly, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "Shit, a smelly farmer dares to be so arrogant and scare me. I''m going to knock over his tricycle and stop my car today."


    Yang Guoliang gets angry and drives his car to hit Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle.


    Tong Jiaqian''s mood is very complex. She doesn''t know why. She thinks that Zhang Xiaofan today is very different from Zhang Xiaofan before. She exudes a kind of self-confidence all over, as if she were a great big man.


    Zhang Xiaofan swaggered into the hotel. Wang Siya had already come and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Big brother, why did you come here? My father and they have been waiting for you for a long time." Wang Siya said angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "ha ha, I just met two flies in the parking lot. They had to bite me. There was no way. I spent a few minutes with them."


    Wang Siya is Wang Bingkun''s daughter. She saw a lot of things with Wang Bingkun, so she soon understood Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Big brother, you have been bullied. Do you want me to let my father''s bodyguard teach those two bastards a lesson?"


    Zhang Xiaofan tossed Wang Siya''s hair.


    "Hehe, who is the big brother? You can kill a cow with one punch. Can you take advantage of two flies for trouble with the big brother? I''ve solved them. Hurry over. Your father is worried."


    "Big brother bragging."


    Zhang Xiaofan scraped Wang Siya''s nose.


    Du Xueqi refused Zhang Xiaofan''s invitation last time. Today, Wang Bingkun attaches great importance to Zhang Xiaofan. Even if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t arrive, the reception doesn''t start. Now, seeing that Wang Siya is so close to Zhang Xiaofan, she intends to get to know Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Wang Bingkun saw that Zhang Xiaofan had arrived, he greeted him excitedly and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to sit down in front of him. Zhang Xiaofan was not polite because he knew several of these people today.


    "Doctor Zhang, you''re late today. You have to punish yourself two cups first."


    Mr. Du and Mr. Shen lived in Shangshui village for a month and had more contact with Zhang Xiaofan. They felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not only very skilled in medicine, but also very good in life, so they took the initiative to talk to Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a person who knows etiquette.


    "Old Du has spoken. Of course I have to punish myself."


    "Old Du wants to drink the wine, but where''s my wine!" Tang Xinyue also wants to punish Zhang Xiaofan for two cups at the moment, so that Zhang Xiaofan won''t listen to her. It''s best to get Zhang Xiaofan drunk and teach him a good lesson to make Zhang Xiaofan crazy.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyue, and Shen and others also look at Tang Xinyue. They are surprised that the new vice mayor is also very familiar with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "it''s all right. It''s just two glasses of wine. Since Vice Mayor Tang punished me for drinking, I''ll drink it."


    Zhang Xiaofan had two drinks first, and then two more.


    Old Jiang said at this time: "when it comes to wine, Doctor Zhang, you are very unkind. I heard in the village yesterday that you brewed the best wine in the world. Even the beasts were attracted by the smell of wine and didn''t invite us to have a few drinks."


    "What, good wine that can attract wild animals. What kind of wine is that? Good son-in-law, get me some and let me taste it."


    Huang Jiuye couldn''t calm down at this time. He called himself a wine jar. He didn''t die when he heard about wine.


    Wang Siya was unwilling to hear the speech and stared at Huang Jiuye.


    "Boss Huang, the eldest brother is my boyfriend. You can''t call him a good son-in-law in the future. It''s my father''s call."


    Everyone laughed at the speech.


    Wang Bingkun explained to Huang Jiuye: "don''t misunderstand Huang Jiuye. Doctor Zhang cured my daughter''s disease. My daughter said she would marry Doctor Zhang. She is young and can''t take it seriously. It''s as good as a joke."


    Huang Jiuye smiled and said, "hehe, I don''t care. After all, is Siya just a child? How can I care about children."


    "Hum, who says I''m young? I''ll be 14 years old in a few days." Wang Siya shouted, stood on the stool and said loudly with her hands on her hips, making everyone laugh.


    Du Xueqi got up from her seat, walked up to Zhang Xiaofan with a glass of wine and made a very polite toast to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, last time you asked me to have dinner with you, I was really too busy and didn''t promise you. Today I toast you. I hope Doctor Zhang can forgive me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was rejected by Du Xueqi last time. He has denied the actor in his heart. No matter what the actor says now, Zhang Xiaofan can''t give his heart to the actor.


    "Hehe, that''s all small things. I''m a smelly farmer. How dare you propose a toast? I still don''t drink this wine."


    Du Xueqi is a hot star in China today. She has always been held in the palm of her hand, if it weren''t for her debut.


    Wang Bingkun takes good care of her. She won''t attend such a cocktail party as today. She put down her body and gave Zhang Xiaofan strong wine today. Zhang Xiaofan refused, and her face seemed to be on fire.


    At this time, Yang Guoliang arrived. Seeing that Du Xueqi had lost face, he scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shit, a smelly farmer pretends to be an uncle. Miss Du drinks with you because she''s sitting at the same table. Otherwise, you''re a bubble of shit."


    "Pa......"


    Before Yang Guoliang finished, Huang Jiuye stood up and slapped Yang Guodong in the face.


    "What the fuck are you? If you think you were invited by Wang Bingkun, I dare not cut you. I tell you, I offended my son-in-law of Huang Jiuye and killed you on the ground of Qinchuan city. I''m sure no one found out that I did it."


    "You, you dare to hit me. Who are you?" Yang Guodong didn''t know Huang Jiuye, but Wang Shunli, who followed Yang Guodong, quietly told Yang Guoliang the identity of Huang Jiuye, which scared Yang Guoliang''s face.


    "Stinky Playboy and stinky Dean, get out to another table. If you dare to provoke my son-in-law again, you will be killed every minute."


    Huang Jiuye has been investigating Zhang Xiaofan for some time. He is very satisfied with his son-in-law. If he dares to bully his son-in-law, he will die.

 Chapter 205

    "No wonder Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to destroy Huang Jiuye. It turns out that Huang Jiuye protects Zhang Xiaofan like this. It seems that Zhang Xiaofan can''t really count on dealing with Huang Jiuye."


    Tang Xinyue muttered and saw Wang Bingkun raise the cup.


    "Let''s drink. Give me face today and try to make less trouble. If someone really doesn''t have a long face and comes to trouble Doctor Zhang, don''t say that Lord Huang doesn''t agree, nor will I Wang Bingkun."


    They stood up, raised their glasses, drank, and then talked about Zhang Xiaofan''s good wine. Zhang Xiaofan promised to give each of these people a bottle for a while before appeasing them.


    Lin Xixi is very happy recently. Lin Dongfang is made to lie in bed by Zhang Xiaofan. If he can''t get the antidote, he will become the future owner of the Lin family. To some extent, he also wants to thank Zhang Xiaofan.


    People are in good spirits at happy events, and Lin Xixi is also crazy these days.


    This is not true. Today, the owner of the Lin family is not in the mood to attend the reception. Lin Xixi represents the Lin family. Unexpectedly, he saw the big star Du Xueqi at the reception. This product has a mind and wants to let Du Xueqi sleep with him.


    "Miss Du, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''ll give you a toast." Lin Xixi and Jiang Shaokun came together, stared at Du Xueqi''s chest and said with a smile.


    Du Xueqi didn''t know Lin Xixi and refused when she crashed.


    "Sorry, I can''t drink."


    Jiang Shaokun grabbed Du Xueqi and slapped her in the face.


    "What the fuck are you? A dirty trick is playing tricks in front of us Lin Shaojing. We Lin Shaojing drink for you. That''s worth watching you, or a silver needle will stab you to death."


    Du Xueqi was slapped and covered her face. She felt that she had lost all her face today. She was about to turn around and run away, but she was caught by Jiang Shaochen.


    "Smelly actor, to tell you the truth! Lin and I have a crush on you. Either pay for us to sleep tonight, serve us, and leave Qinchuan safely, or die in Qinchuan. You choose."


    Yang Guoliang also likes Du Xueqi and wants to sleep with Du Xueqi, but he was slapped by Huang Jiuye just now. Now he is much more obedient and doesn''t dare to meddle.


    But Tong Jiayao couldn''t see it. It''s also that it''s not easy for a woman to go today. She can understand it and stand up and speak.


    "If you two big men want to be shameless, bully a woman and go to bed with a young lady, Miss Du is not the kind of person you think."


    Jiang Shaochen glances at Tong Jiayao.


    "Hehe, this chick also looks good. Although she is not as handsome as Du Xueqi, Pigu is much better than Du Xueqi. Maybe she can have a son."


    Zhang Xiaofan was amused by Jiang Shaochen.


    "Ha ha, your boy still studies these. It''s really a wonderful work."


    "Lin Shao doesn''t know. My mother has a big ass, so she gave birth to three of our brothers. It''s a pity that I''m the weakest of her mother and was driven out of the Jiang family by me."


    "What''s good about the Jiang family? I''ll become the leader of the Lin family tomorrow and directly ask you to change your surname and join our Lin. that''s much better than the Jiang family."


    Jiang Shaochen was excited when he heard the speech. He felt that Lin Xixi was his reborn parents. When Lin Dongfang was the young master, he didn''t say such touching words.


    Old Jiang sat not far away and his teeth grew angry at these words. I didn''t expect that animals like Jiang Shaochen would insult the reputation of the Jiang family after leaving the Jiang family. He even wanted to change his surname. He really lost all the people of the Jiang family.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Jiang Lao''s expression. As a doctor, he quickly advised his patients.


    "Old Jiang calms down his anger. His anger hurts his body. It''s bad for your health."


    Old Jiang calmed down for a while and said, "thank you, Doctor Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and turned his eyes to Jiang Shaochen. Jiang Shaochen pulled Du Xueqi and Tong Jiayao to kneel down for them, while Yang Guoliang, the prince charming of Tong Jiayao, had no expression at this time and obviously did not dare to intervene.


    Tong Jiayao has some regrets at the moment. I remember that when she was in college, hooligans bullied her several times. Zhang Xiaofan rushed up without saying a word. Although she was beaten black and blue in the end, Zhang Xiaofan was duty bound and had no complaints.


    On the contrary, Yang Guodong retreats when he meets people who are more powerful than himself, and only pretends to force in front of people without power. Such people are really villains.


    But one step is wrong and everyone loses. It''s no use regretting now. What you miss will never come back.


    "You two have to think about whether to follow us to open a house or let us kill in Qinchuan city."


    "You two go away." Tong Jiayao scolded angrily.


    When Jiang Shaochen started, Tong Jiayao immediately screamed.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up. If Jiang Shaochen bullied Du Xueqi and Tong Jiayao just now and didn''t stand up, he didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing, but Tong Jiayao stood up and proved that Tong Jiayao''s essence is not bad.


    He was just blinded by interests. He was too short-sighted about money. He didn''t like his potential stock and chose mature wealth. It can only be said that their fate is exhausted. There''s no need to hate who. Now Tong Jiayao is in trouble and can help. After all, it''s better for a while.


    "If you two don''t want to die, get out quickly, or I''ll stab you with a needle."


    Zhang Xiaofan walks to Jiang Shaochen and Lin Xixi, and they are scared to step back, because Lin Dongfang has fallen into bed now. They have both seen it and don''t want to be like that.


    "Zhang, Zhang Xiaofan, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business, or it will make you look good."


    When Jiang Shaochen looks at Zhang Xiaofan now, he simply feels that Zhang Xiaofan is his nemesis. Since he met Zhang Xiaofan, what has happened successively is always his bad luck. Sometimes he feels that he has made a mistake with Zhang Xiaofan in his life. Well, Zhang Xiaofan, he will be unlucky. It''s best to stay away from Zhang Xiaofan.


    So is Lin Xixi.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you have made my eldest brother unconscious in bed. If you do it to me again, you will completely offend our miracle Doctor Lin family."


    "I really want to look scared. As I said just now, if you don''t want to lie in bed, just roll for me. Why don''t you roll? Do you want me to repeat it again? At that time, it is estimated that you will lack arms and legs."


    When Lin Xixi and Jiang Shaochen heard the speech, they were all scared.


    Tong Jiayao saw clearly now why Zhang Xiaofan exudes a kind of self-confidence all over his body. It turned out that he was no longer the former Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now he has counterattacked. He has a certain social status in the whole Qinchuan city. What she doesn''t understand is that he has such a high status and strong energy. Why should he dress so casually, just like a farmer.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, wait for us." Lin Xixi put down a cruel word and was about to run away. When the Lin family Master arrived, he was followed by a scar man.


    The scarred man looks more than 40 years old. His face is full of murderous spirit. Obviously, he killed a lot of people. When he killed, he virtually honed the unique murderous spirit, which makes people unconsciously feel timid.


    "Lin Xixi, get behind me. It''s too lost to our immortal Doctor Lin family." the Lin family leader said when he arrived.

 Chapter 206

    Lin Xi hides behind Lin Changshan. Lin Changshan looks at Zhang Xiaofan with hatred in his eyes.


    "Master Lin, Lin Dongfang''s business has nothing to do with me. If Lin Dongfang hadn''t competed with me that day and lost and regretted, I wouldn''t have poisoned and stung him. Besides, with the strength of your immortal Doctor Lin family, can''t I solve it?"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan competed with Lin Shaozhu. In the end, Lin Shaozhu lost. People can''t believe it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Those bee venoms are nothing to talk about, but you oppose our Lin family again and again. I won''t let you go today."


    Lin Changshan''s voice fell and his eyes swept to the murderous middle-aged, who had sentenced Zhang Xiaofan to death.


    "Master Lin, today is the reception I initiated. Doctor Zhang is my guest. Can you make trouble here for my face?" Wang Bingkun took two bodyguards in front of Zhang Xiaofan, obviously meaning to protect Zhang Xiaofan.


    The purpose of Lin Changshan''s trip is to take Zhang Xiaofan to their Lin family and force Zhang Xiaofan to take out the antidote. How can he let Zhang Xiaofan go because Wang Bingkun protects Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m going to fix Zhang Xiaofan today. You don''t have so much face."


    Lin Changshan''s voice fell. The murderous middle-aged had punched Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Bingkun''s bodyguard to block it. Unexpectedly, the murderous middle-aged directly knocked over with a punch, which surprised everyone here.


    "Wang Bingkun, don''t say I don''t give you face. That punch just now is just a small punishment for your two bodyguards. If you still don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me. I don''t think the characters in our interface will kill and leave clues for the police to catch."


    Lin Changshan is right. Zhang Xiaofan poisoned more than a dozen people in the Lin family, but the police can''t punish Zhang Xiaofan because the police can''t find evidence at all. They can''t say that the poisonous bee stung people. Just catch Zhang Xiaofan!


    Wang Bingkun''s two men are also the special forces invited by Wang Bingkun from the army at a high price. More than a dozen ordinary soldiers are not opponents of any of them, but today they let one of Lin Changshan''s men fight backwards. It can be seen how strong Lin Changshan''s man is.


    In other words, Lin Changshan spent a lot of resources of the Lin family in order to train such a subordinate. That kind of expert was willing to follow Lin Changshan because Lin Changshan promised to give him the liquid medicine for refining, otherwise he would not listen to Lin Changshan at all.


    "Dad, you have to find a way to protect your big brother." Wang Siya worried at the moment.


    Wang Bingkun has more than his heart but less strength. He can only nod to Wang Siya, but there is no way.


    Wang Bingkun can stand in front of him and protect him at this time. He has been very moved. There is nothing to be afraid of with such a friend.


    "Lin Changshan, your Lin family poisoned me and caused my physical problems. I can not pursue this matter, but I hope you can let go of Doctor Zhang today."


    Jiang is always the old Red Army in Qinchuan. Although he did not participate in politics, his words are very effective in politics.


    Even Vice Mayor Tang Xinyue needs to listen to him. At the moment, Lin Changshan has to be careful when talking to Zhang Xiaofan, but he has to go out for the best grandson Lin Dongfang.


    "You said our Lin family poisoned you. What evidence is there? Maybe that bastard poisoned you. You still count on our Lin family."


    "But our Lin family has its own people to protect it. If you want to deal with our Lin family, we are not afraid. In a word, I must take the boy today."


    Lin Changshan doesn''t hesitate to offend old Jiang and will take Zhang Xiaofan away. No one else dares to show up for Zhang Xiaofan. After all, even old Jiang''s face doesn''t work. It can be seen that Lin Changshan has to pay any price to take Zhang Xiaofan away.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed now.


    "Ha ha, Lin Changshan, are you relying on that bodyguard? You''re not shit without that bodyguard. Today I''ll see how your bodyguard beat me and took me away." Zhang Xiaofan said, with a machete in his hand, and his eyes became fierce.


    Lin Changshan saw Zhang Xiaofan''s momentum, but also some palpitations. He didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have such a frightening side.


    "Come on! I''m not afraid of death. What''s the difficulty in pulling a man to hell." Zhang Xiaofan pointed his machete at the murderous middle-aged, fearless way.


    People saw this scene, but also looked at Zhang Xiaofan with new eyes. It''s really not easy for this young man to be so calm under such momentum.


    "Die."


    The murderous middle-aged turned his palm and took out a single knife. He used an extremely strange knife technique and attacked Zhang Xiaofan like lightning.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan greeted him with a knife. He just withstood the energy from the explosion of the single knife. He bumped forward fiercely, and unexpectedly bumped the murderous middle-aged man away. It was incredible to see this scene in the eyes of everyone.


    "Boom."


    Zhang Xiaofan is good at strength. The murderous middle-aged man compares strength with Zhang Xiaofan as soon as he makes a move and misses the first opportunity. Zhang Xiaofan catches the opportunity and hits the murderous middle-aged man''s chest with more than ten punches in a row. The murderous middle-aged man keeps spitting blood.


    After a while, the murderous middle-aged couldn''t get up again. Zhang Xiaofan let go of the murderous middle-aged and looked at Lin Changshan.


    "Lin Changshan, now I''ll give you a chance to take this pill in my hand. I''ll let you and your men go without taking this pill and let your men die in my hand."


    Lin Changshan didn''t expect that the murderous middle-aged man he spent so much effort to cultivate was so vulnerable. What''s the use of such waste? Besides, the pills Zhang Xiaofan gave him are likely to control people''s mind. He can''t be controlled by Zhang Xiaofan for a waste.


    "The loser died when he died. It doesn''t mean that we didn''t bring you to our miracle Doctor Lin''s family today. The future is long. We''ll see." Lin Changshan said and turned to walk outside the hotel.


    "Stop..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped Lin Changshan, took out a bottle, bit his finger, dropped a drop of blood into the bottle and threw it to Lin Changshan.


    "Lord Lin, those poisonous bees have swallowed my blood, so if you want to prepare an antidote, you must have a drop of my blood. I''ll give you the antidote. I hope this thing is over and don''t expand it."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that his strength is still small and he can''t be the enemy of the miracle Doctor Lin family. In that case, the miracle Doctor Lin family will try their best to deal with him, so he can''t develop, let alone defeat the mysterious Lin family.


    Lin Changshan didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to give him the antidote. He nodded, put the antidote away, and then left with Lin Xixi.


    Tang Xinyue has been staring at Zhang Xiaofan. She really didn''t expect that the aggressive Lin family leader didn''t even give old Jiang''s face. In the end, Zhang Xiaofan beat back his men and had to force him to leave. This kind of man must find out.

 Chapter 207

    Zhang Xiaofan watched the Lin family leader leave, took out a bottle of wound healing medicine from his sleeve and threw it to the murderous middle-aged.


    "Take it. It''s good for your internal injury. I''m lucky to beat you today. You''re too careless. My name is Zhang Xiaofan. If you want revenge in the future, you can go to Shangshui village to find me."


    The murderous middle-aged caught the bottle of wound healing medicine, took one, felt better and stood up.


    "My name is Daokui. I believe we will meet again." Daokui said, turned and walked outside the hotel. Wang Siya came and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Big brother, that man is so fierce. How did you let him go?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently and didn''t say what he thought. The reason why he let Lin family master choose in front of Dao Kui before.


    It is to make Daokui give up his heart to Lin family leader, so that he will have the opportunity to recruit talents like Daokui. Now he is growing up with his career, and there is a shortage of talents in all aspects. People like Daokui must not be missed.


    Wang Bingkun could understand Zhang Xiaofan''s intention and said to Wang Siya, "Doctor Zhang has his own ideas. Don''t care so much. Now the trouble has been solved. Everyone continues to drink. As soon as the time comes, we will officially open the sales mode of kidney pill."


    "Brother Xiaofan, do you really have your own idea?" Wang Siya asked Zhang Xiaofan like a curious baby.


    Zhang Xiaofan scraped Wang Siya''s nose, and Du Xueqi came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, thank you for what happened before. If you hadn''t done it, I might have been taken away by the Lin family."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just shot by the way. If it wasn''t for the young lady, I didn''t mean to save you." Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at Tong Jiayao, with a trace of complex emotion in his eyes.


    Tong Jiayao doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan. He quickly blushes and lowers his head. Yang Guodong is so angry that he bites his teeth and decides to avenge Tong Jiayao after leaving here.


    Du Xueqi felt very embarrassed. Bai Ling came to urge Zhang Xiaofan to come on stage.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? Boss Wang has come on stage. Let me invite you up and come with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "The general manager of the pharmaceutical factory is you. What does it have to do with me? You can just appear in such activities. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the chairman of the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town."


    Bai Ling bit his lips.


    "You want to be a shopkeeper. I''ll help you do this. What reward do you give me?" Bai Ling knew that what Zhang Xiaofan decided would not change at all, so he simply asked Zhang Xiaofan for benefits.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "Let me think about the reward for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a few seconds, took Bai Ling to the girls'' toilet, kissed Bai Ling directly, and was so angry that Bai Ling pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Manager Bai, what do you mean? Don''t you want a reward? I give you my most precious reward. Why do you push me away?"


    Bai Lingqi stepped on the goods and then walked outside the toilet. Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the toilet with a smile and was preparing to go back. Unexpectedly, he received a small note handed to him by the waiter on the corridor. The goods opened the note and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Tong Jiayao asked me to go to Private Room 305. What does that mean?"


    The goods hesitated for a moment and decided to go to Private Room 305. Anyway, they also have a relationship. There is no need to be so unfeeling.


    Tong Jiayao said she had a stomachache and took the opportunity to open a private room in the hotel. Yang Guodong pretended not to know and let Tong Jiayao open a room.


    After the room was opened, Tong Jiayao waited for Zhang Xiaofan. After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan came in. Tong Jiayao couldn''t face Zhang Xiaofan and directly said that she was ill. She wanted Zhang Xiaofan to help her see and get through her sewer.


    "What, your sewer is blocked, so you can''t have a baby. You want me to treat you?" Zhang Xiaofan has met two people who want to be with him for days in a row. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    Tong Jiayao feels she owes Zhang Xiaofan. Giving herself to Zhang Xiaofan is what she wants to do most now.


    "Yes! When you were in college, you always wanted to be with me, but I didn''t agree. Now I agree. Start!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. You were my girlfriend when you were in college, but now we''re not a relationship. How can I touch you? Isn''t that a hooligan? You''d better go to the vice dean to do this!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that MAHLE Gobi thought of himself as something. At least he was also a department level cadre. He had to find a department level cadre to find a boyfriend, or he would lose a lot.


    Tong Jiayao stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you dislike me?"


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong! It''s over between us. There can''t be anything else. I''ll go first if I have something else to do." the goods are worried that they can''t say clearly. They just say goodbye to Tong Jiayao and then slip away.


    Tong Jiayao watched Zhang Xiaofan escape. She felt an unspeakable sadness in her heart, but she caused all this. What''s the use of sadness.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the outside of the private room and saw the big screen in the corridor. He was broadcasting the picture of crazy grabbing enough kidney pills. Up to now, the reporter repeatedly asked Bai Ling when the second batch of kidney pills would be sold. Bai Ling didn''t know this problem, so he had to leave the problem to Wang Bingkun to solve, but then he found a chance to slip away.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was really smart. He didn''t go to the stage to find guilt. He was proud!


    Bai Ling called and told him that the kidney pills were on sale. The first batch of 100000 kidney pills, 700 yuan each, had been booked by major pharmacies. 70 million had already arrived in the company''s account and asked how to celebrate.


    The big sale of kidney pill was expected by Zhang Xiaofan. It would be strange if it hadn''t been sold for so long.


    "Take out 10 million to give bonuses to employees, and keep the rest for the company. For a company with hundreds of people, I have spent tens of millions to go in. I can''t do without leaving some reserve money for the company." Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Well, I''ll do what you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised, hung up the phone, sang and walked to the parking lot. He was particularly upset when he saw that his throne was smashed into slag by Yang Guoliang''s throne.


    "MAHLE Gobi, treat what I said as Farting! If you don''t give this bastard some color to see, you don''t know my strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the phone and dialed pockmarked Liu and ordered pockmarked Liu to find 100 dirt trucks to guard at the intersection to the provincial capital. Once he waited for Yang Guoliang''s car, he would catch up and hit it. If he didn''t scare Yang Guoliang half to death, he wouldn''t end it.


    "Don''t worry, Master Zhang. I will satisfy you."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, turned to the outside of the parking lot and was ready to buy another tricycle. Tang Xinyue''s car stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Come up..." Tang Xinyue opened the window and let Zhang Xiaofan get on the bus.


    As soon as Tang Xinyue took off her coat, the blue suspender exposed a pair of fragrant shoulders. It was white and people wanted to rush up and kiss, so they couldn''t control it.

 Chapter 208

    Zhang Xiaofan opened the door to get on the bus and sat in the co pilot''s position. From this angle, he could just see some beautiful scenery under the sling. The greedy goods were dry.


    "Vice Mayor Tang, I want to be responsible for you." it''s really God. I want to eat the vice mayor''s tofu. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Tang Xinyue herself wanted to seduce Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was hooked now, she was particularly satisfied.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want you to be responsible for me."


    Tang Xinyue said that her face changed and scared Zhang Xiaofan to get off. Unfortunately, it was too late. Tang Xinyue stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out.


    After Yang Guoliang and other activities, he took Tong Jiayao''s hand to the throne and threw Tong Jiayao''s hand away. Tong Jiayao knew that Yang Guoliang would question her next, so he sat in the co pilot without saying a word. As soon as Yang Guoliang started the car, he started immediately.


    "Tong Jiayao, you cheap woman, tell me honestly now, what''s your relationship with that bastard Zhang?"


    Knowing that she could not hide it, Tong Jiayao began to tell the truth.


    "What, you bitch, turned out to be his girlfriend in college. Why did you lie to me that you haven''t talked about a boyfriend? It''s the first time you''ve been with me?"


    Tong Jiayao was very wronged. She bit her lips and said, "yes, I lied to you, but Zhang Xiaofan and I were innocent in college. He didn''t touch me."


    "Pretend, your mother continues to pretend. No wonder you didn''t have blood that night. You were lying to me and made me believe you. After you go back, get out of the provincial capital hospital. I don''t want to see you again."


    Yang Guoliang scolded the accelerator and the car rushed to the provincial capital. Tong Jiayao sat in the co pilot and cried.


    Liu Mazi was waiting at the entrance of the expressway to the provincial capital. As soon as he saw Yang Guoliang''s car, he immediately sent orders to his men with a walkie talkie. Soon, 100 dirt trucks started at the same time and chased Yang Guoliang''s car.


    Yang Guoliang saw this scene from the mirror and kept accelerating, but the earth pullers behind him were chasing after him. When he remembered what Zhang Xiaofan had said before, Yang Guoliang was scared silly.


    "Cheap woman, call Zhang Dashen quickly and say I know I''m wrong and ask him not to send someone to kill me."


    Tong Jiayao hasn''t noticed the situation behind the car. Now she is shocked. She calls Zhang Xiaofan and finds that Zhang Xiaofan''s phone number has been changed. She doesn''t have Zhang Xiaofan''s phone number.


    "I don''t have a phone number."


    "Bitch, I let you die."


    "Boom..."


    Yang Guoliang is scolding Tong Jiayao. A tractor has knocked Yang Guoliang''s car to the ground and drifted a few meters to the left.


    Yang Guoliang didn''t react yet. Another tractor hit him. Yang Guoliang was so scared that he peed his pants. A smelly smell filled the car and smelled so bad.


    "Master Zhang, I''m wrong. Please spare my life."


    Pockmarked Liu heard Yang Guoliang''s voice on the tractor. Fifty tractor blocked the highway in front of and behind him. He went to Yang Guoliang''s BMW and knocked on the window. Yang Guoliang put his head out and was scared to death.


    "Master Zhang asked if you were scared to pee?"


    "Pee, pee, I don''t believe you, come and have a look?"


    Yang Guoliang was so frightened that he let pockmarked Liu see it. As soon as he said something, he felt wrong, but pockmarked Liu slapped him back.


    "If you dare let me see your smelly urine, you don''t have a fucking brain at all. You don''t deserve to be the vice president of the hospital. Write down the facts of how you became the vice president, or let my 100 tractor hit you and kill you."


    Life and death are at stake. The future is not so important. Yang Guoliang wrote out the dark scenes and pressed his fingerprints.


    "Be kind to your women after you go back, otherwise these things will appear on major websites, you know?"


    Pockmarked Liu slapped again. Yang Guoliang looked at Tong Jiayao and nodded quickly. After he decided to go back, he offered Tong Jiayao as a Buddha, promoted Tong Jiayao, and tried to get the evidence back, otherwise his good future would be ruined.


    "OK, OK."


    "Hum."


    Pockmarked Liu snorted coldly and left with others. Yang Guoliang hurriedly drove to find a place to rest and rub Tong Jiayao''s back. However, Tong Jiayao was not happy and didn''t feel a trace of happiness.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Tang Xinyue''s private residence, he looked at the whole house and was very surprised.


    "Let me go, vice mayor, you live in such a small house?"


    Tang Xinyue brought Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water.


    "If you live in a smaller house, you won''t be afraid."


    "Alas, because of this, you told me that I live with you! Then you won''t be lonely, empty and cold."


    Tang xinyuebai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You are lonely, empty and cold."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so excited that he put down the water in Tang Xinyue''s hand and grasped Tang Xinyue''s hand tightly.


    "Bosom friend! Tang Xinyue, how do you know I''m empty, lonely and cold? I''ve decided to be responsible for you. Let''s work quickly!"


    Tang Xinyue gets rid of Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, sits on the sofa and looks at Zhang Xiaofan with a serious expression.


    "Sit down for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat opposite Tang Xinyue, put his hand behind his back, and looked at Tang Xinyue like a primary school student, as if Tang Xinyue was his primary school teacher. He was listening to Tang Xinyue''s Chinese class.


    Tang Xinyue was teased by the goods and almost laughed.


    "Put your hands in front and be natural."


    "Teacher, I like to carry my hands on my back."


    Tang Xinyue said, "well, since you want to carry it, carry it."


    Tang Xinyue cleared her throat and was ready to talk to Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan wanted to laugh and couldn''t talk at all.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan put his hand in front. Zhang Xiaofan refused. She went to help Zhang Xiaofan herself. The goods took advantage of this opportunity to get in close contact with Tang Xinyue. They smelled Tang Xinyue''s fragrance and closed their eyes.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go too far, or I''ll make you responsible for me."


    Tang Xinyue originally wanted to say that Zhang Xiaofan should bear the consequences. Unexpectedly, when she was anxious, she said she was responsible for her. The goods were anxious to be responsible for Tang Xinyue. She turned over quickly, pressed Tang Xinyue below and kissed Tang Xinyue.


    Before long, the goods had a reaction. Tang Xinyue whispered and tears came out.


    The goods thought Tang Xinyue was nervous and explained it to Tang Xinyue.


    "Don''t be shy, Vice Mayor Tang. It''s said that girls are very nervous for the first time and will cry with fear, but it doesn''t matter. I agreed to be responsible for you. Besides, you also agreed to let me be responsible for you. As long as we take this step, the rest will be sweet."


    The goods have been fascinated by Tang Xinyue''s fragrance. They have long forgotten their previous ideas and want to save the best things for the wedding night.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I beg you. Get up quickly and I''ll let you be responsible." Tang Xinyue originally wanted to say that she didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to be responsible. As a result, she said wrong in a hurry and misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stood up and began to take off her clothes.

 Chapter 209

    Tang Xinyue took this opportunity to run to the bathroom and quickly locked the door to prevent Zhang Xiaofan from taking advantage of it.


    Zhang Xiaofan took off his clothes and went to the bathroom door. He was as happy as a flower. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyue knew herself so well and was willing to play games in the bathroom. When he thought of the films taken by Islanders in the bathroom, his blood was boiling.


    "Tang Xinyue, you know me too well. Open the door quickly and I''ll be responsible for you."


    Tang Xinyue leaned against the door and calmed down for a while. She said, "you big head ghost, put on my clothes quickly. You misunderstood me just now. I mean, I won''t let you be responsible."


    "What, there''s such a good thing. I''m not responsible for finishing the game. No, no, I''m not that kind of person. I must be responsible for you."


    Tang Xinyue was so angry that she felt afraid. She couldn''t call anyone else, so she hurriedly called her sister.


    Tang Xinyi was in the urban area preparing to attend the classmate''s party. Seeing that the party was about to begin, she suddenly received a call from her sister and was in a hurry.


    I had to go to my sister''s apartment first. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Zhang Xiaofan standing naked at the door of the bathroom. Tang Xinyi was so angry that she took a broom from the door and chased the goods.


    "Smelly hooligan, how dare you come to my sister''s place to take off your clothes? I won''t break your leg today."


    Zhang Xiaofan is wronged! Tang Xinyue said he should be responsible. He took off his clothes and called her sister. What does this mean.


    "Tang Xinyi, you''re crazy! Why hit me? Your sister made me responsible for her. I''m ready. Otherwise, how can I take off my clothes."


    "Smelly hooligan, you still have your hair cut. Put on your clothes quickly, or I''ll break your leg."


    Tang Xinyi was so angry when she first came in that she didn''t care if Zhang Xiaofan pricked her eyes. Now she doesn''t wear clothes and doesn''t dare to look directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan, a man, let a girl feel too bad, but not like that. Why should she look at herself and swear to see Tang Xinyi back.


    The goods put on clothes, and Tang Xinyue came out. Her eyes were full of hatred, as if she was going to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sister, since you''re out, I''ll go. I''m in a hurry today. I can''t stay here with you." Tang Xinyi said she was leaving, but Tang Xinyue wouldn''t let me go.


    "Sister, you can''t go. You must take him if you want to go."


    Tang Xinyi was very anxious. She didn''t understand what Tang Xinyue meant, so she promised to take Zhang Xiaofan with her.


    "OK, I''ll take him."


    Tang Xinyi pulls Zhang Xiaofan up and takes him downstairs. Zhang Xiaofan wants to leave by herself. Tang Xinyi won''t let him live or die.


    "No, my sister asked me to take you away. She must let me watch you. When I''m finished, I''ll send you back to my sister, so now you must follow me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced with a hard face. He thought it was something. He was kidnapped and lost his freedom.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll follow you." Zhang Xiaofan then gets on Tang Xinyi''s car, peeks at Tang Xinyi, compares Tang Xinyue with Tang Xinyi, and finds that the two sisters have their own strengths and are the best.


    When pockmarked Liu is finished, he calls Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, as you ordered, I asked the turtle son to write about how to become the vice president of the hospital, and pressed his fingerprints. As long as the turtle son dares to resist, he can make the turtle son can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with the speech.


    "Very good. Now you send someone to the provincial capital to check the background of turtle son on the one hand and determine whether turtle son has done what he promised."


    "I see."


    Pockmarked Liu hung up and sent a clever hand to the provincial capital to do this. He took others back to Maiji hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Tang Xinyi into a hotel and humiliated Tang Xinyi as if he had never been to the city. He was so angry that Tang Xinyi couldn''t help it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I warn you that you will attend the party as my boyfriend later. Don''t say a word. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and saluted. He entered a box. At a glance, there were more than 30 men and women dressed up very temperamentally. At a glance, they all looked like celebrities.


    "Tang Xinyi, why did you come here? Come here and punish yourself three cups." a handsome boy saw Tang Xinyi and Zhang Xiaofan go in, ignored Zhang Xiaofan and said to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi walked up to the students with a smile.


    "I was late to pick up my boyfriend just now. Now let''s introduce my boyfriend to you."


    Tang Xinyi said, looking behind her, she didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan. She thought Zhang Xiaofan had gone. Looking back, she found that Zhang Xiaofan had sat in a chair and chewed a chicken leg. It seemed that she had never eaten such delicious food. It was really lost.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Xinyi almost fainted. A handsome man who had pursued Tang Xinyi laughed.


    "Ha ha, Tang Xinyi, you have such a high vision. I already know what kind of boyfriend you can find. I didn''t expect to find such a loser. It''s really funny."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the students began to laugh at Tang Xinyi, who was so angry that Tang Xinyi stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, come here."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Tang Xinyi like a fool and didn''t speak. No matter what Tang Xinyi said about him, he just kept silent.


    "Ha ha, I''m still a mute, Tang Xinyi. Let me say what''s good about you. You''re also a mayor. Isn''t it too classy to find a mute as a boyfriend." the handsome man began to laugh at Tang Xinyi again.


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately pretends to be like this in order to humiliate Tang Xinyi, let Tang Xinyi not speak morality and morality, kidnap him, a good young man, and pretend to be a boyfriend. He has no sincerity. He will never do such a thing.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t deal with Zhang Xiaofan. She hated the handsome boy and was happy after a few seconds.


    "Zhao Zhiyong, he doesn''t understand the rules. What''s the matter? He can''t speak. In my eyes, he''s better than you. He''s a waste who only depends on the family''s clothes. You''re worse than anything without your little money."


    Tang Xinyi said that in order to annoy Zhao Zhiyong, she kissed Zhang Xiaofan directly. Zhang Xiaofan was forced. How can there be such a good thing in the world? She accidentally let someone kiss. No, she must kiss back.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, and then took the initiative to kiss Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi felt a little hate in her heart, but her face was still filled with happiness. She thought it was good. She was addicted to kissing, so she simply pressed Tang Xinyi to the corner of the wall.


    Zhao Zhi''s courage exploded. Tang Xinyi didn''t like him to satirize him, saying that he was not as good as a stinky farmer or a mute. The stinky farmer stimulated him in front of everyone. This kind of hatred is mutual.


    "Hey, cousin, you bring someone here. Two people bullied me. You want to avenge me, kill them and let them show their love in front of me." Zhao Zhigang called Zhao Xiaogang and said to Zhao Xiaogang.

 Chapter 210

    Zhao Xiaogang feels very oppressed these two days. Originally, the story of Zhang Xiaofan and LV Xuexue is his heart knot.


    Every time when I was with LV Xuexue, LV Xuexue always called Zhang Xiaofan''s name at the critical time. He was really upset.


    What makes him more angry is that now, for the sake of family business, he still encourages LV Xuexue to find Zhang Xiaofan, which is really suffocating.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll take someone over now. If I don''t chop the dog man and woman to death, I won''t believe Zhao."


    Zhao Xiaogang now transfers all his hatred for Zhang Xiaofan to the skills of the dog men and women. When he meets the dog men and women, he must relieve his anger.


    "My cousin is mighty. I''ll wait for my cousin to come." Zhao Zhigang hung up the phone and showed a happy face. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan kissed Tang Xinyi and was in a very good mood.


    "Xinyi, I think your classmates have created a good opportunity for us. We should thank your classmates and toast them together."


    Tang Xinyi glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan, but for face, she had to pretend to agree with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xiaofan, you''re right. Let''s toast together." Tang Xinyi took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and offered a toast to her classmates. All the students looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a disgusting face and didn''t bother to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. The more angry those people are, the more it shows that they are not worthy of deep friendship. It just allows Tang Xinyi to test their character.


    "Tang Xinyi, you should hurry up and talk to your boyfriend. My cousin will come later. You''ll look good."


    Wang Qian doesn''t want to.


    "Zhao Zhiyong, are you going too far? Everyone is a classmate. Is it necessary to do so much? What do you mean by looking for your cousin and fighting Tang Xinyi? Is it necessary for our classmate party?"


    Wang Qian is a girl with a great sense of justice. At this time, she stands on Tang Xinyi''s side and helps Tang Xinyi speak.


    Zhao Zhiyong said, "don''t compare with me. It has nothing to do with you. If you want to help Tang Xinyi, I don''t mind letting my cousin cut you together."


    Tang Xinyi stared at Zhao Zhigang.


    "Wang Qian, don''t worry. I''m also a mayor at any rate. I don''t believe his cousin came here and dared to fight me."


    "Fuck, how much a year''s salary of a broken mayor is as much as mine. What''s the cow? You should remember that a big truck suddenly came on the road and crushed you to death. It''s a traffic accident at most. What can it mean?"


    "You..." Tang Xinyi said angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very calm. At the moment, he wants to see what powerful characters Zhao Zhiyong can find and dare to find someone to kill Tang Xinyi. The other students are watching the fire from the other side. It''s none of their business. They shut up high and stood aside waiting to see the excitement.


    After about ten minutes, Zhao Xiaogang rushed over with a dozen brothers, and Zhao Zhiyong hurried to meet him.


    "Cousin, which pair of dog men and women don''t know how to live or die and dare to offend our Zhao family?" Zhao Xiaogang said very strongly before seeing Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up with a smile.


    "Zhao Xiaogang, I bullied your cousin. What do you want? Just put your horse here, but I sold kidney pills yesterday. I believe many big pharmacies asked me to order kidney pills!"


    "If I add an invisible rule to the regulations at the moment, saying that only those who do not sell Zhao''s drugs can wholesale kidney pills to them, guess what they will do?"


    When Zhao Zhiyong heard the speech, he stood up and was about to scold Zhang Xiaofan, but he saw Zhao Xiaogang kneeling in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Old classmate, you can''t do this. If you do this, we Zhaoshi pharmaceutical will die. Besides, we are not a simple classmate relationship! My daughter-in-law is your first love. You don''t look at the face of your classmates, you always look at the face of your first girlfriend!"


    Zhao Zhiyong was stunned and thought Zhao Xiaogang was dazzled.


    "Cousin, why are you confused? He is a farmer. How can he have anything to do with Shendan? I saw the live broadcast yesterday. The chairman of the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town is a girl named Bai Ling, which has nothing to do with him!"


    "Pa......"


    Zhao Xiaogang slapped Zhao Zhigang in the face when he heard the speech.


    "If you don''t want to see our pharmaceutical factory close down, kneel down to me, or I''ll let my father drive you out of the Zhao family."


    The current owner of the Zhao family is Zhao Xiaogang''s father. This sentence scared Zhao Zhiyong to his knees. Everyone can see it now.


    It turns out that Tang Xinyi''s boyfriend is a big man. He just pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger there! They still laugh at others. They really don''t know heroes!


    "Tang Xinyi, I''ve long seen that Zhang Zhiyong is not a good thing. Let your boyfriend deal with him. He''s a waste. What''s arrogant?"


    "Yes! Xinyi, since I first saw your boyfriend, I thought your boyfriend was not an ordinary person. As expected, it was a wise move for you to choose your boyfriend. Compared with your boyfriend, Zhao Zhiyong was thousands of miles away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, several people praised Tang Xinyi''s vision and completely forgot how they laughed at Zhang Xiaofan and her just now, but it also made her fully understand who was the friend she really wanted to make.


    "Wang Qian, don''t you want to do a project? Is there any problem with the money now? My boyfriend has plenty of money and asks him to sponsor you with zero interest for 100 years."


    Tang Xinyi is also a pit goods. Zhang Xiaofan took advantage of her before. Now she wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make Zhang Xiaofan bleed and revenge.


    "Xinyi, does it really matter? I really need $5 million. Can my boyfriend lend it to me? Or zero interest for 100 years?"


    Wang Qian is so happy. She does have a project in her hand now. She is afraid to do it because she lacks funds. She wants to use bank loans in the past, but no one can guarantee the loan. She also wants to find a private loan, but the interest is too high, so she didn''t go to the loan. Today, she finally has a chance.


    Tang Xinyi looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boyfriend, five million is a dime to you, and zero interest for a hundred years is no problem!"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to overwhelm Tang Xinyi at the moment. Five million is really not a big problem for him now, but there is no difference between 100 years of zero interest and giving it to Wang Qian. He really wants to refuse, but he has a thick skin.


    But he took a look at Wang Qian. In addition, Wang Qian helped Tang Xinyi speak before. He thought Wang Qian was good. If he made money, he wouldn''t wait a hundred years to pay him back, so he smiled and promised.


    "Hehe, it''s only five million. What about giving it to Miss Wang."


    Wang Qian said excitedly, "handsome boy, you don''t have to give it to me. If it goes well, you can pay back your money in two years and give you an extra million."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded. At this time, Tang Xinyi''s classmates were excited and wanted to curry favor with Tang Xinyi and borrow money from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xinyi, you see, I also have a project. I don''t need much, just a million. Can you let your boyfriend lend it to me with zero interest for 100 years?"


    "Xinyi, me too..."

 Chapter 211

    "Ha ha..."


    Tang Xinyi heard the words of those students and smiled as if she hadn''t heard them. She took Wang Qian and swaggered away.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Zhao Xiaogang and was so frightened that Zhao Xiaogang sent Zhang Xiaofan away. When Zhang Xiaofan left, he gasped and began to teach Zhao Zhiyong a lesson and take it out on Zhao Zhiyong.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan walks out of the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan asks Bai Ling to transfer five million yuan to Wang Qian and send Wang Qian away with Tang Xinyi.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan was sitting in Tang Xinyi''s car. Seeing that Tang Xinyi had been looking gloomy, the goods leaned back on their seat and fell asleep without saying a word.


    When he woke up, he found that he had arrived at Tang Xinyi''s residence. Zhang Xiaofan had been here before. He was familiar with it, but he didn''t achieve his goal. He didn''t have a good impression here.


    "Aren''t you going to send me to your sister? Why did you bring me here?"


    It''s OK that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mention it. Tang Xinyi was angry when she mentioned it. She called her sister and said to send Zhang Xiaofan to her.


    As a result, she was scolded without understanding. Now she brings Zhang Xiaofan. First, she wants to find out about it, and second, she wants Zhang Xiaofan to cure her stubborn disease.


    "You shut up, get off the bus immediately and go upstairs for me." Tang Xinyi said and walked upstairs.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt that Tang Xinyi had a brain problem. It was necessary to go up for treatment, so he got off and followed Tang Xinyi upstairs.


    Upstairs, Zhang Xiaofan saw Lu Xiaoxiao in Tang Xinyi''s apartment and asked strangely, "President Lin, why are you here?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao said, "we didn''t sign a big contract with Maiji town. You are the shopkeeper who is only responsible for technology. I have to build a factory and have to start this thing here!"


    Zhang Xiaofan has been so busy recently that he almost forgot such a big thing. After the meat food processing plant is completed, it will be produced, and his anti sky pigs should keep up. Now it is approaching winter. Once the land is frozen, he can''t do anything.


    Therefore, the pig farm must be built as soon as possible, otherwise it will take a long time. When the food processing plant of Mingbian family is completed in spring, his adverse pigs can''t keep up, and he will have to pay for the liquidated damages alone.


    "I went. Luckily I met you here today, otherwise I would be in big trouble." Zhang Xiaofan muttered and hurriedly called Shen Wangcai.


    "Boss Shen, are you busy recently? I have a project for you to do. It''s a big list. It''s no problem to swallow it and earn millions."


    Boss Shen has returned to the city since he finished building Zhang Xiaofan''s apartment. Because of Zhang Xiaofan''s relationship, there are a lot of people looking for him to contract projects. His construction company has suddenly become a large company from the original small company. Now more than 500 people are working in three places, but they are still busy and keep hiring outside.


    "Mr. Zhang, to tell you the truth, it''s approaching winter. Many workers feel cold and want to go home. I''m in a shortage of people, but if you speak, I have to put your affairs first!"


    "But after it''s built, can you give me a cup of health wine? I recently heard that your health wine is going to be on the market. I can''t be greedy."


    "The eight characters haven''t been skimmed yet, but if you want to drink, come to Maiji town tomorrow. I''ll have someone send me a bottle and try it together."


    Shen Wangcai was so excited.


    "No, Mr. Zhang, why do you want tomorrow? I''ll go there now. Give me health wine when I''m finished."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little helpless, but it looked like more than four o''clock in the afternoon. It was more than two hours before dark, so he asked boss Shen to come over.


    "Well, come here."


    "No problem. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Shen Wangcai is coming now. Zhang Xiaofan calls Liu Rufeng again and asks her to bring a bottle of health wine. Without saying a word, Liu Rufeng drives out of the pharmaceutical factory, first to Shangshui village to get health wine, and then to Maiji town.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat in Tang Xinyi''s office and waited for about half an hour. Shen Wangcai arrived. Then he asked Tang Xinyue to see the place where the pig farm was built. Lu Xiaoxiao thought it was all right and kept up with him.


    "Mr. Zhang, the business of the pig farm is not booming now. I support you to run a pig farm, but I don''t think it''s cost-effective to run a pig farm with 300 mu of land. It''s better to build a high-end community and make money in real estate."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He likes people like boss Shen who are willing to tell the truth in front of him, but the sales of his farm is definitely not a problem, so he may not earn less than real estate.


    "Hehe, thank you for reminding boss Shen, but boss Lin and I have signed a supply and marketing contract. In this regard, I dare not move, so you will build a pigsty for me according to the 300 mu land plan, except for some land for growing feed."


    "As long as you have no problem, I have no problem," said boss Shen. He called his assistant and asked the assistant to investigate the terrain and design scheme with the engineer, and talk about other things with Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    After a while, the engineer told Zhang Xiaofan about the general scheme, and Zhang Xiaofan was particularly satisfied.


    "OK, boss Shen, just build it according to what the engineer said just now. The capital is no problem. I''ll have the money transferred to your account tomorrow."


    Boss Shen nodded and agreed. At this time, Liu Rufeng also came and parked the car on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan and others walked over.


    "Have you brought the wine?"


    Liu Rufeng gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know why Liu Rufeng is angry, but Lu Xiaoxiao and Tang Xinyue both know that when they see Liu Rufeng''s white eyes, they know that Liu Rufeng has been attracted to Zhang Xiaofan. They are together with Zhang Xiaofan now. It''s strange if they are not angry.


    "Just bring it, Mayor Tang. I''m sure you haven''t drunk this health wine. Let''s have a few drinks somewhere."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking a mineral water bottle from Liu Rufeng and showing it to Tang Xinyi and Lu Xiaoxiao.


    Tang Xinyi stared at Zhang Xiaofan and said, "your health wine is not boiled water mixed with Erguotou. Fortunately, let''s taste it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry. If boss Shen didn''t want to drink such a good thing, he wouldn''t want to take it out. He even said that his wine was boiled water mixed with Erguotou.


    "If you don''t drink, boss Shen, let''s find a hotel to drink." Zhang Xiaofan said. He was about to get on the bus and find a place. Lin Xiaoxiao put forward a good suggestion.


    "Maiji Mountain is one of the best scenic spots in China. We are now in Maiji town. With such a good scenery, why do we go to the city to find a hotel? It''s better to make a fire on the river in front, buy some game, drink and eat meat."


    Liu Rufeng also likes to eat game on the river. He happily raises his hand in favor. Zhang Xiaofan stares at Liu Rufeng and says, "you''re a driver. You''re not happy. You don''t have your share in drinking. Just drive the car."


    Liu Rufeng responded angrily.


    "Go, just your wine is like horse urine. I''m too lazy to drink it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry. These women with long hair and short insight are not optimistic about his health wine. They really have no taste


    "Mr. Zhang, I think what boss Lu said is reasonable. Let''s roast game and drink wine on the river."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 212

    After a while, the five of Zhang Xiaofan went to the river. Boss Shen sent someone to find an oven. Now there is a shortage of game. Boss Shen suggested going to Nongjiale to buy it. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and stopped boss Shen.


    "Hehe, haven''t you heard that the health wine I prepared can attract wild animals? It''s close to the forest area. As long as I open the cap of the mineral water bottle, there will be wild animals coming. At that time, try to kill one head and enough for us to eat several meals."


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t believe it.


    "Go, really boast. If your health wine can attract wild animals, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    "No."


    Tang Xinyi said that Zhang Xiaofan had not opposed it, and Liu Rufeng was unwilling. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Liu Rufeng.


    "Do your job well and don''t worry about the boss. Besides, we have an agreement. The first thing is that we can''t fall in love, so you can''t affect my life, okay?"


    Liu Rufeng had no excuse and simply moved Wang Siya out.


    "Anyway, I just can''t. I promised Wang Siya to be her undercover. When you sleep with Tang Xinyi, I''ll call Wang Siya and let her make trouble with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan has no choice but to take Liu Rufeng and looks innocent.


    Tang Xinyi thinks that Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng are acting and don''t believe their dialogue at all.


    "Sister, you two stop acting. How can a bottle of wine attract wild animals? I''ll bet with Zhang Xiaofan today."


    Zhang Xiaofan was secretly happy and took his plan.


    "Ha ha, Mayor Tang is really smart. I can see at a glance that I''m acting with the driver. Thank you! My beautiful driver."


    Liu Rufeng glared at Zhang Xiaofan, who then turned to Tang Xinyi.


    "In that case, we''ll bet one game today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she wanted to open the bottle cap. Tang Xinyi blinked and asked Zhang Xiaofan to wait. Zhang Xiaofan paused.


    "Why, what else?"


    Tang Xinyi stood up.


    "Since it''s a bet, of course we have to bet. I bet to sleep with you. What do you bet?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s not easy. You bet on sleeping with me. I bet on sleeping with you. There''s nothing to hesitate about."


    Tang Xinyi scolds Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "Shameless, that way, whether you win or lose, you take advantage of it. It''s not fair at all. It''s more fair."


    "What is fairer?"


    Tang Xinyi thought.


    "If you win, I''ll sleep with you. If I win, you take off your clothes and run around Maiji town. You have to keep saying that I''m a pig."


    "What am I?"


    "I''m a pig."


    "By the way, you are a pig. I''ll bet with you." Zhang Xiaofan has enough confidence in his health wine and is fully confident that he can attract wild animals.


    "You are a pig. Don''t say I bully you if you lose the bet." Tang Xinyi also has absolute confidence. She doesn''t believe she can lose.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and opened the cap of the mineral water bottle. A strange smell immediately spread through the air. Boss Shen and others were attracted by the wine smell and couldn''t help sucking their noses a few more times.


    Tang Xinyi was also impressed by the smell of wine, but she still didn''t believe that the smell of wine could attract wild animals.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s almost done. He quickly screws on the cap of the mineral water bottle, otherwise he will attract too many wild animals and make a wave of animals, and Maiji town will suffer.


    "Mr. Zhang, why did you screw on the bottle cap? Do you want to admit defeat?" Shen Wangcai didn''t smell enough wine. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan screwed on the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Xiaofan with some dissatisfaction.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at boss Shen.


    "Admit defeat wool. Now the smell of wine is enough to attract one or two wild boars. What if it emits more wine and attracts a large number of wild animals?"


    Tang Xinyi stooped down funny.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I now find that you are a teaser. When you lie, you don''t even have a face..."


    Before Tang Xinyue finished speaking, she heard a strange voice. Then she looked at the voice and really saw two wild boars running this way.


    "This..."


    "Boss Shen, hurry up and take three female comrades to the car to avoid. Just leave the two wild boars for me to clean up."


    In fact, with Zhang Xiaofan''s current skills, it''s easy to handle the two wild boars, but Tang Xinyi will be afraid after all, so it''s best not to let them see how they kill wild boars.


    Shen Wangcai didn''t dare to hesitate. He hurriedly took Tang Xinyi to the car. At this time, the two wild boars had come to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods dodged and bumped into a wild boar. The wild boar cried. Several bones had been broken and couldn''t stand up. The other wild boar took the opportunity to rush to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods went up with a machete and stabbed the wild boar to death.


    Easily handle the two wild boars. Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hands and opened the two wild boars.


    Tang Xinyi got into the car. Before they could sit still, they saw that two wild boars had died. As for how the two wild boars died, none of them could see clearly.


    "I went. Didn''t Zhang Xiaofan graduate from medical university? He''s more powerful than special forces. No wonder my sister is so afraid of him."


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help muttering at the moment. It seems that she has already forgotten her bet with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Liu Rufeng said angrily, "Tang Xinyi, now you are satisfied and can finally sleep with Zhang Xiaofan. I think you are not a female mayor at all, but a female rogue."


    Liu Rufeng said and got out of the car.


    Lu Xiaoxiao spits out her tongue and gets out of the car. Tang Xinyue looks at Shen Wangcai for comfort. Shen Wangcai shakes her head.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan divided the meat of the two wild boars. Seeing that Liu Rufeng came, he said to Liu Rufeng, "driver, take the meat we want to roast tonight to the river and wash it. I''ll bake the best game for you later."


    Liu Rufeng was angry at the thought that Zhang Xiaofan was going to sleep with Tang Xinyue tonight. He was in the mood to help Zhang Xiaofan wash wild pork and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "We had an agreement that I wouldn''t do anything that should not be done by the driver and the secretary. If you want to bake the best delicious food, wash it yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless. He looks at Lin Xiaoxiao again and asks for help. Lu Xiaoxiao shakes his head.


    "I haven''t done that kind of work since I was a child, so I can''t do it." then I put my hands around my knees and looked at the beautiful scenery under the night.


    Lu Xiaoxiao is a little girl who can''t do those jobs. It''s understandable that he looks at Tang Xinyi again. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyi ignores him at all, which makes Zhang Xiaofan angry.


    "Mom, these women pretend to be princess sick and don''t wash wild pork. They beat their ass one by one."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shameless. He said that he really wanted to fight. He ran to Liu Rufeng and hugged Liu Rufeng. Liu Rufeng gave a light sing.


    "Liu Rufeng, now you tell me whether washing wild pork is the work of the driver. If not, take off your pants and fight. At that time, it was more elastic and wouldn''t hurt at all."


    Liu Rufeng was defeated.


    "I admit defeat. Washing wild pork is the work of the driver. I''ll wash it now." Liu Rufeng said and ran to wash wild pork like a rabbit.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Lu Xiaoxiao again.


    "Young lady, do you want to spank or wash wild pork? Choose one yourself?" Zhang Xiaofan said and made a deliberate gesture.

 Chapter 213

    "I''ll wash the wild pork."


    It''s Tang Xinyi''s turn. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes have just turned. Tang Xinyi has got up to wash wild pork. Shen Wangcai gives Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up.


    The next step is to cut the meat into small pieces, which Shen Wangcai is good at, and Zhang Xiaofan is responsible for stringing meat.


    , despite these little jobs, the five of them worked for more than two hours. It was already dark when they barbecued meat, but it was more interesting to roast game by moonlight. The five were very busy.


    "Mr. Zhang, what did you add to your barbecue? The meat tastes so delicious?"


    Shen Wangcai smelled bursts of meat fragrance, and his saliva flowed out. He couldn''t help asking Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave them four of the first few roasted meat. The oil flowed from his mouth. It was too late to take a bite. Zhang Xiaofan looked very satisfied.


    "I said I would bake the most delicious food. I didn''t lie to you!"


    "Don''t sell off. Tell me, what did you add to your barbecue?" Tang Xinyi couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Xiaofan has experience in this. A few days ago, he didn''t have any seasoning in zhutoushan, so he washed the rabbit meat with Lingshui and baked it delicious. Today, when he roasted the meat, he added the health wine made with Lingshui, and the taste was even more beautiful.


    "I added some health wine when I pickled the meat."


    As soon as he said this, Shen Wangcai went crazy and ran to Zhang Xiaofan to find health wine.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''ve roasted all the health wine. You''re a loser! You''re really willing to use such good wine for barbecue!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and took out the health wine to Shen Wangcai. Then he said, "I only used a drop of health wine, and I already have such a delicious taste."


    "What, a drop of health wine. It''s also great. Lord Zhang, for my grandson''s sake, give me another bottle of health bar! I don''t earn a penny for the pig factory you asked me to build, but only the cost of the harvest, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Shen Wangcai.


    "Am I the kind of person who pits friends? Health wine has not been brewed on a large scale yet. When I brew it, I will give you a box and drink it to death."


    Shen Wangcai smiled and said, "it''s worth drinking such a good wine. Pour me a cup quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Rufeng to find a wine cup and poured a cup for Shen Wangcai and Lu Xiaoxiao. They were excited for a while. They felt that their whole body was fresh, and some small problems disappeared in an instant. They were floating like immortals.


    "This health wine is so beautiful that it has a stronger effect than kidney pill."


    "The kidney pill is aphrodisiac. Can you compare it with the health wine? Besides, this health wine is the best health wine. When I develop a health wine that can be produced, it must not be as good as these health wines. There is no way to compare it with the best health wine."


    "Come and pour me another cup of the best health bar!" Shen Wangcai was like a greedy snake, staring at the health wine and drooling greedily.


    Tang Xinyi stood up, walked up to Zhang Xiaofan, grabbed the health wine in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, propped it up, drank it, and then put it down and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Shen Wangcai looked unhappy.


    "Mayor Tang, are you going too far? Before, you said that the health wine was boiled water mixed with Erguotou. Don''t drink it. Now why did you drink so much at once?"


    Tang Xinyi was about to speak. She felt very hot all over her body. She had an impulse to vent.


    "Me, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Can I say that you can only drink two small cups of health wine a day at most? If you drink too much, it will become that kind of medicine. You need to vent it. Otherwise, you will become a madman, lose your mind, and even die of disordered meridians."


    "You, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You don''t believe what I said. I told you before. Can you believe it?"


    Liu Rufeng saw Tang Xinyi''s appearance now and thought Tang Xinyi was intentional.


    "Tang Xinyi, you hooligan. You wanted to sleep with Zhang Xiaofan before. Now you''re like this. You just want to do that with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s too mean."


    Tang Xinyi regretted it and didn''t know how to explain to Liu Rufeng, but now something like this has happened. What should she do.


    Zhang Xiaofan said coldly, "well, if something happens, it can only be solved. I''ll sleep with Miss Tang tonight and help Miss Tang detoxify. Don''t think so dirty, just sleep and detoxify."


    Liu Ru flung himself in the wind.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are hopeless. I must tell Wang Siya about this and let her teach you a lesson."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what happened to Liu Rufeng. He behaves so abnormally, but the girl''s mind is hard to ask, so he can only be silent.


    Tang Xinyi''s situation is becoming more and more serious. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to take Tang Xinyi to the hotel to avoid Liu Rufeng''s misunderstanding. He goes to Tang Xinyi, holds Tang Xinyi on the bus and closes the door.


    Shen Wangcai advised Liu Rufeng at this time: "Miss Liu, don''t think so much. Our Lord Zhang is not like that. If we lord Zhang wants to be romantic, can you manage to live? There are two beauties waiting for him in the city. If you are jealous, you won''t knock over the vinegar jar all day."


    Liu Ru stood up with a cold hum.


    "Hum, who is jealous."


    Liu Rufeng turned around, walked behind a big stone, hid himself, burned badly on his face, and kept asking himself what was the matter?


    I''m just Zhang Xiaofan''s driver. Why do I care so much? What happened to Tang Xinyi and what''s the relationship with her? Does she really like the boss.


    No, men don''t have a good thing, not to mention a lecherous man like the boss. Loving a man will only bring endless pain. You must not like the boss.


    Liu Rufeng doesn''t know why at the moment. The more she wants to deny this idea, the stronger the idea is. At this moment, she even wants to run to the car to listen to the news of Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi and see if they did it.


    Shen Wangcai''s eyes turned to Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Mr. Lu, they are all busy. How about we wipe out the rest of the barbecue directly?"


    "I''m a girl. If you eat too much, you''ll get fat. If you''re not afraid of being fat, eat one of mine!"


    With that, Lu Xiaoxiao found a big stone, slept directly on it and looked at the starry sky.


    Shen Wangcai really doesn''t understand these women. They look sick one by one, but it suits him. The rest of the delicious food can be swept away.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, am I a bad woman like Liu Rufeng said?"


    Tang Xinyi is already confused at the moment. She puts her arm around Zhang Xiaofan and her hand is still moving on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless, but now he can only bear to help Tang Xinyi detoxify. He can''t do anything else, otherwise Tang Xinyi will really die of disordered meridians.


    "Don''t listen to Liu Rufeng. You''re a good man. You don''t have as many tricks as she said."


    "But I really want you to get through my sewer. I beg you." Tang Xinyi said, unting the button on her chest. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart itched.


    "Shit, it''s torture."


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed. Knowing that he could do nothing, he had to use massage to force the poison out bit by bit, starting from his neck and then to xiadantian.

 Chapter 214

    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Tang Xinyi in the face. At this time, Tang Xinyi woke up a little. Zhang Xiaofan quickly reasoned with Tang Xinyi.


    "Tang Xinyi, I''ll make it clear to you that your situation is particularly serious. I''ll give you a deep massage from the neck to the perineum."


    "Can you force out the excess energy in your body, or you will die of disordered meridians, so after you are well, don''t blame me. It''s all to save you, do you understand?"


    Tang Xinyi nodded. Now she saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s posture was so handsome and charming. She wanted to let Zhang Xiaofan play the game of giving birth to a baby immediately.


    Zhang Xiaofan was still worried when he saw Tang Xinyi''s expression. He slapped Tang Xinyi in the face. Tang Xinyi woke up briefly. Zhang Xiaofan said what he had just said again. Tang Xinyi shook her head and clenched her pants tightly.


    "Smelly hooligan, you want to take advantage of me. How can you treat people like that?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I don''t like that..."


    Before Zhang Xiaofan finished, Tang Xinyi was controlled by the energy in her body and took Zhang Xiaofan to kiss.


    The situation of the goods became more and more serious, and it was too late to think about it. She took Tang Xinyi off and gave Tang Xinyi massage. Tang Xinyi kept moving. The goods were also a man. It was really painful to encounter such a thing.


    "Shit, what''s all this? Guarding a big girl like flowers and jade, we have to stick to the defense line and force the energy in the big girl out bit by bit."


    "It''s better now. I haven''t reached that important part yet. If I arrive later, how can I stand it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart while massaging.


    Liu Rufeng stayed behind the big stone alone. There were all kinds of pictures of Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi in his mind. He couldn''t control what he wanted to see. He simply sneaked into the car to see what was going on.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the car, I heard Tang Xinyi''s indescribable cry. Liu Rufeng was so angry that he almost rushed up.


    But reason told Liu Rufeng that she couldn''t rush up now and had to hold back, so she calmed down again and peeped at Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi from outside the car window, but when she saw Tang Xinyi shining and Zhang Xiaofan massaging like that, she couldn''t hold her breath anymore.


    Hearing Liu Rufeng''s voice, Zhang Xiaofan stops temporarily, pulls Liu Rufeng into the car, points Liu Rufeng''s acupoints, and lets Liu Rufeng see what''s going on. Don''t misunderstand him.


    Liu Rufeng''s eyes are wide open and has been observing this matter.


    Liu Yuhu found more than a dozen killers and ambushed near their apple orchard for several days. When Zhang Xiaofan sent Liu Rufeng back, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan appeared, he would completely kill Zhang Xiaofan this time.


    "Boss, we haven''t even seen the shadow of Zhang Xiaofan for several days. Instead, we have seen your sister several times. Your sister really looks smart. Otherwise, let the brothers taste the fresh food. Can you cut the cost of 200000 by half?"


    A killer leader was impatient. He smoked a cigarette and stamped it out with his feet to Liu Yuhu road.


    Liu Yuhu was moved.


    "Just play, don''t hurt my sister."


    The killer leader got excited.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''re in the business of killers. We also eat credibility food. If we do it, and you don''t give us five-star praise after we''re done, it''s hard for us to get another list!"


    "It''s really good to talk about the Internet now. Even killing people can get five-star praise. Since my friends talk about loyalty like this, we''ll make a deal."


    "OK."


    The killer leader finished and continued to lead people to stick to it.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and closed his eyes to massage Tang Xinyi.


    After about ten minutes, Tang Xinyi finally felt it. She puffed out a lot of energy. A smell suddenly appeared in the car. Tang Xinyi also gasped and woke up, and the cold sweat on her head kept coming out.


    "Tang Xinyi, your trouble has been solved. Put your clothes on yourself!"


    Zhang Xiaofan just used the massage technique of group transmission, which is extremely energy consuming. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan must take some pills prepared by himself, recover his energy, get up and unlock Liu Rufeng''s acupoints, and then get off quickly.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, what did you do to me? I''ll kill you." Tang Xinyi doesn''t remember what happened before. She only sees that she doesn''t even have underwear now. She doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan will do nothing under such circumstances.


    Tang Xinyi shouted that she was going to chase Zhang Xiaofan, but Liu Rufeng pulled Tang Xinyi.


    "Miss Tang, please calm down. I saw the end of this matter from the beginning. You have been pestering Zhang Xiaofan all the time, but others just want to force out the energy in your body and do nothing else."


    Liu Rufeng now admires Zhang Xiaofan. He can''t do that kind of thing under such circumstances. There are really few men like him now.


    "Impossible, impossible..." Tang Xinyi still couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Rufeng said, "what''s impossible? There are no men or women in the eyes of patients. Have you ever heard of it? Zhang Xiaofan just treated you as a patient. I don''t know what you treat Zhang Xiaofan, but please don''t judge Zhang Xiaofan with that vulgar idea, because you don''t deserve it at all."


    Tang Xinyi was scolded by Liu Rufeng and was at a loss.


    "If you want to be a good woman, put on your clothes quickly! That''s what you should do now."


    Liu Rufeng also got off after saying that. Tang Xinyi quickly put on her clothes, but she didn''t get off. She kept thinking about what just happened in the car.


    Zhang Xiaofan took some pills. Now his energy has recovered and his spirit has become much better. Lu Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "President Lu is looking for me. There must be something wrong?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao smiled at the city.


    "Yes, boss Zhang is really smart. As soon as he sees me, he knows I''m looking for you." Lu Xiaoxiao is a business wizard. Just now he ate the barbecue made by Zhang Xiaofan and found two businesses in a row.


    One is the secondary processing of health wine to produce seasonings that can be sold all over the world. The other is to raise game and then process it into top-grade dried barbecue for sale. Now that Zhang Xiaofan has time, find Zhang Xiaofan.


    After listening to Lu Xiaoxiao''s idea, Zhang Xiaofan is also a little excited. The secondary processing of health wine into spices and stocking game are very good projects, but now the secondary health wine has not been prepared, so these two businesses are not mature yet.


    "I''m very optimistic about what you said, but a little health wine has not been developed, so such business can only be delayed."


    Lu Xiaoxiao slept on the grass, curled up her legs gracefully, held her cheeks in her hands and looked at the stars in the sky.


    "I just put forward the plan first. When the opportunity is ripe, I''ll give priority to finding boss Zhang for cooperation."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, put aside his bad ideas about Lu Xiaoxiao and said to Lu Xiaoxiao, "no problem. When the opportunity is ripe, I will give priority to cooperating with you."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao nodded.

 Chapter 215

    Liu Rufeng got out of the car and went to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, it''s time for me to get off work. You want to go back with me or live in Maiji town." Liu Rufeng and Zhang Xiaofan have an agreement. Liu Rufeng will flash away when it''s time to get off work.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up.


    "Let''s go back together."


    Before leaving, Zhang Xiaofan greeted Lu Xiaoxiao and boss Shen. They were busy with work the next day, so they had to stay in Maiji Town, so they watched Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng leave.


    After Zhang Xiaofan left, Tang Xinyi got out of the car and looked puzzled.


    "Don''t think about the past, Mayor Tang. I''m sure Doctor Zhang is definitely not the kind of person you think." Shen Wangcai is brainwashed by Zhang Xiaofan now and always stands on Zhang Xiaofan''s side.


    Tang Xinyi also hoped so, so she forced out a smile to Shen Wangcai.


    Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and took Tang Xinyi''s arm.


    "Sister Xinyi, let''s go back and have a rest."


    Tang Xinyi nods and leaves with Lu Xiaoxiao. Shen Wangcai finds a big hotel in Maiji town.


    Liu Rufeng drove to Shangshui village to put Zhang Xiaofan down, but he always felt a little uneasy, so he invited Zhang Xiaofan to live in their house.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so excited. Although he held Liu Rufeng across his clothes last time, the feeling was still fresh in his memory. It was really wonderful.


    "Assistant Liu, are you sure you want to invite me to your house? I''m not handsome. What do you think of me?"


    Liu Rufeng gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "There''s a fart idea. I just suddenly have a bad hunch. I''m worried that my brother will seek revenge, so I want to invite you to come with me. If you don''t go, you''ll get it."


    The sixth sense of women is particularly accurate. Zhang Xiaofan also studied it when he was in college, so when Liu Rufeng brought it up, Zhang Xiaofan immediately realized that it was bad.


    "Liu Rufeng, I think what you said is reasonable. I''ll go to your house and sleep with you tonight."


    Liu Rufeng glanced at Zhang Xiaofan when he heard the speech.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s going to sleep with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that he had said something wrong, so Liu Rufeng would be wrong. He smiled awkwardly and didn''t explain again.


    After half an hour, Liu Rufeng and Zhang Xiaofan arrived near Liu Rufeng''s house. Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eyes and observed the situation thousands of meters around. As a result, he really found a group of people.


    Those people were carrying machetes in their hands. It seemed that they were a professional killer team. In order not to let Liu Rufeng see such a bloody side, Zhang Xiaofan asked to get off and urinate.


    "Boss, you won''t be scared to pee by my brother! Just now I just said that, there may not be bad people." Liu Rufeng was afraid and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Liu Rufeng, you''ve seen my strength. Just a few bad guys will scare me to pee. It''s really funny. I''ll go to pee. No matter what sound you hear later, don''t get off. The quality of our car is guaranteed. It''s absolutely safe for you to stay in the car."


    Liu Rufeng bit his lips and nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan got out of the car and got into a corn field. He slowly approached the killers from behind. When he got close to the killers, he took out the machete first.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he took back the machete, took out the censer he carried with him, and put some poisonous bees out of the censer.


    "Now, let''s look at their sincerity in the past. If they want to repent, spare their lives. If they don''t have the meaning of repentance, let poisonous bees sting them. In this way, I didn''t kill people and didn''t break the law."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision, went to the killers and shouted, which startled the killers.


    "Hello, this is Zhang Xiaofan. Are you here to kill me?"


    The killer leader was silly and looked at Liu Yuhu with a forced expression.


    Liu Yu was so angry that she clenched her teeth.


    "These are all killer organizations. They are not reliable at all. The enemies have come to the door and can''t recognize them. Can they kill?"


    "Hurry up! Go and kill the boy, or you won''t get a penny." Liu Yu said angrily.


    The killer turned to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Everybody go and kill him for me."


    More than a dozen killers heard the speech and ran to surround Zhang Xiaofan. They were about to chop Zhang Xiaofan with a knife. The killer leader suddenly asked everyone to stop and step back together.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. The boy is a little strange. He''s not afraid to see us kill him. If there''s any cards, find out first."


    The killer leader is not stupid. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan is so calm, he doubts their strength and whether they can kill Zhang Xiaofan so as not to be killed.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It seems that you are not stupid? Then I''ll give you a chance to go back and beat Li Yuhu''s internal injury. I''ll give you 300000."


    "What... 300000."


    The killer leader was immediately moved. They did this business just to make money. Now some people give higher prices and don''t kill people. Why don''t they want to turn to Liu Yuhu.


    Liu Yuhu is stupid. He found these killers. How can he become Zhang Xiaofan''s man in the blink of an eye and start with himself.


    "Don''t be cheated by him. He''s a smelly farmer. How can he have 300000?" Liu Yuhu reminded the killer leader.


    The killer leader took a look at Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t doubt whether Zhang Xiaofan had money. In the past, he first pressed Liu Yuhu to the ground and slapped him in the face.


    "You fucking think I''m stupid. Although people wear farmers'' clothes, they are so powerful. Can they be the owner without money?"


    "Beat me up and hurt yourself."


    "Yes."


    More than a dozen killers began to punch and kick Liu Yuhu. Liu Yuhu had new conditions.


    "You killed him, in addition to giving you 200000, plus my sister, let you that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry at the moment that he didn''t expect Liu Yuhu to be such a beast that he could even open up such conditions.


    "Waste one of his legs and give you another 100000."


    Zhang Xiaofan offered new terms. Unexpectedly, he didn''t impress the killer leader.


    "Brother, I want your 300000 and his 200000 plus women. Otherwise, I''ll do it together. Will I make a lot of money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    "Think about it. You are rich and powerful. I want to take a risk. Maybe you will turn over and escape from Qinchuan city. What can you do to me if you have a second hand?"


    The killer leader is open to money and wants to swallow all Zhang Xiaofan''s money.


    "Greedy snake swallows elephant."


    "I''m greedy. See if you can kill us all or how to get it?" the killer leader himself is a desperado. Under the temptation of major interests, he has lost his mind and his eyes are full of greed.


    "Catch him and force him to transfer the money to my transfer account. Then we went to get the beauty and left Qinchuan overnight."


    "Yes."


    A dozen killers promised to attack Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 216

    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to kill more people. He bit his finger with a smile and threw a drop of blood on the killer''s head''s face. His expression was casual and calm.


    "Fool, you''ve become a mage. You think you can fix me with blood. You can fix it! I''m not jumping."


    The killer leader laughed and jumped a few times, but soon he couldn''t collapse. Hundreds of poisonous bees flew to him and ran all over the corn in pain.


    Finally, he fell to the ground and was covered with poison bubbles. His death was so terrible that the remaining killers put down their knives and knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan to beg for mercy.


    "Elder brother, bypass us! In fact, we are all gangsters. We are not professional killers at all. Our elder brother is dead. As long as you let us go, we will abandon evil and do good, uphold justice, eliminate violence and settle down."


    "Yes, brother."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to kill again.


    "Well, your boss was stung by a poisonous bee. He is also to blame. Don''t give me nonsense. It''s useless. I''ll show you a clear road. Go to Maiji hotel to find pockmarked Liu. He will take you in."


    "Yes, brother."


    The men promised to kowtow and ran away.


    Liu Yuhu was stunned by the scene just now. Now he sees the body of the killer leader still vomiting, sees Zhang Xiaofan coming, and constantly kowtows to Zhang Xiaofan to admit his mistake.


    "Brother in law, it was all my fault before. Please spare my life. I won''t dare to hit my sister''s attention in the future."


    Liu Yuhu is Liu Rufeng''s eldest brother. He can only teach Liu Yuhu a lesson, but he can''t really kill Liu Yuhu. Otherwise, he will always feel uncomfortable getting along with Liu Rufeng.


    "Well, since you are wrong, go back and take your parents to your house and provide delicious food and drink. When they are happy, I will let you go."


    "I''ll also give you a sum of money. If they don''t want to live in your house that day or get sick, I''ll let the poisonous bee sting you. I believe being stung by the poisonous bee should be an accidental death!"


    "Yes, I''ll pick up my parents to our house now."


    Under Zhang Xiaofan''s carrot stick, Liu Yuhu dared not, got up from the ground and ran to their house.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that things were handled quite well. He not only solved the trouble of Liu Yuhu, but also helped Liu Mazi accept a group of brothers. In that way, he would be even more arrogant in the future.


    Liu Rufeng waited in the car for more than ten minutes. He didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan coming. He began to worry. He took out the phone and was trying to call Zhang Xiaofan. The goods appeared in front of Liu Rufeng, opened the door and got on the car.


    "Don''t you pee? Why is it so long?"


    "I''m longer than most people." the goods are shameless. They say everything outside. Liu Rufeng blushes immediately.


    "Go to hell. If you keep talking nonsense like this, I''ll resign."


    Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head. Liu Rufeng always intimidates him with his resignation. He really has no way to take Liu Rufeng. Who calls him a rare beauty driver!


    "OK, I''m not kidding you. Park the car outside your orchard and we''ll go back to bed."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was no joke. When he was excited, he said something wrong. Liu Rufeng heard that Zhang Xiaofan was white and started the car at a glance.


    At this time, a problem suddenly appeared in Liu Rufeng''s mind!


    I''m so ashamed. How can I think of such a problem.


    Liu Yuhu ran to the place where his parents lived, knelt on the ground and begged his parents to live in their house. If his parents didn''t go, he would kill himself with a knife.


    This made the parents confused about what medicine Liu Yuhu bought in the gourd, but seeing his son like this, they promised to go there.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng walk to the door of the apple orchard. When they see Liu Rufeng coming out of the apple orchard with his mother on his back, followed by his father, holding a quilt or something, Liu Rufeng is forced on his face.


    I don''t understand what''s going on. How can eldest brother carry his mother behind his back? It seems that he is still very filial. Is this the sun coming out in the west?


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you? Is your brain kicked by a donkey?" Liu Rufeng asked incredulously.


    Liu Yuhu said with a smile: "sister, I was wrong before. Now that I have learned well, I want to invite my parents to live with me. You should follow me. Our family should live together."


    "Can my sister-in-law agree?"


    "He dares to break her leg if he doesn''t agree," said Liu Yuhu, a beggar looking man.


    Liu Rufeng nodded.


    "Well, we''ll go with you."


    "Is that right? Help dad get some things quickly. Don''t make dad tired." Liu Yuhu said, carrying his mother in front.


    Liu Rufeng took the quilt from his father and walked quietly to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Does this matter to you? How much money do you give my brother? Don''t be fooled by my brother. My brother is greedy and will kill you."


    Liu Rufeng can think of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is very happy.


    "Why don''t you believe that your brother is really getting better?"


    Liu Rufeng smiled lightly.


    "Go, I hope he can really get better, but can he? If he can, I dare to fall in love with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately became serious when he heard the speech.


    "Liu Rufeng, you said that. If your brother really gets better, you will fall in love with me and promise to be my girlfriend."


    Liu Rufeng is so simple that he doesn''t think so much at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at her and licked her tongue. Liu Rufeng realized what Zhang Xiaofan meant. He kicked Zhang Xiaofan on his knee and blushed like a persimmon.


    "Why are you such an asshole? It''s disgusting." Liu Rufeng said. He was so angry that he ran after the three brothers. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and looked like a successful conspiracy.


    The immortal Doctor Lin family, Lin Changshan used Zhang Xiaofan''s blood to detoxify Lin Dongfang. Lin Dongfang was gnashing his teeth when he thought of losing to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Father, we must avenge this. I took some family elders to Shangshui village and killed the boy directly."


    Lin Changshan looked at Lin Dongfang coldly.


    "Lin Dongfang, do you have a brain? Is it not illegal to kill people? Besides, I can''t see any hope except to find my own way out to avenge that bastard with your brain."


    Lin Dongfang was unconvinced.


    "Father, how can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige? We, the immortal Doctor Lin family, can''t deal with a smelly farmer."


    "Pa......"


    Lin Changshan slapped Lin Dongfang in the face. Lin Dongfang was forced. I don''t know why. Was it wrong for him to suggest to find Zhang Xiaofan for revenge?


    "Do you know why you are not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent?"


    Lin Dongfang doesn''t know and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Because you despise the enemy too much, you start rashly without even finding out the situation of the other party. Is it possible to win?"


    Lin Dongfang nodded at once.


    "Father, I know what to do. Give me three days and I will check the bottom of that bastard."


    Lin Changshan shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, another week will be the martial arts competition in Qinchuan once every three years. An insider told me that Fang Xiaodao also reported the name to that bastard. At that time, I''ll find an expert to kill him directly. You also go to practice well for me. Don''t lose our Lin family."


    "Yes."


    Lin Dongfang promised to retreat to practice. Lin Changshan watched Lin Dongfang disappear and talked to himself.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t think you''re lucky enough to beat Dao Kui, you''ll have no worries. The next master is the most important play."

 Chapter 217

    Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived at Liu Yuhu''s house. Liu Rufeng''s sister-in-law came out and looked at Liu Yuhu fiercely, with a rolling pin in her hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Liu Rufeng''s sister-in-law and feels familiar. When he thinks about it carefully, he remembers that Liu Rufeng''s sister-in-law is the woman who has an affair with Han Dong in the corn field.


    At that time, he also received 20000 yuan from Han Dong and promised Han Dong to take a video of his indecent assault on her and avenge Han Dong. His occupation was like a barber. His name was Xie Xiaofei and his nickname was Pan Jinlian.


    "Xie Xiaofei, don''t go too far. They are my family. They paid for the house when they built it. They should live here." Liu Yuhu said coaxed.


    Xie Xiaofei beat Liu Yuhu''s head with a rolling pin.


    "Hey, Liu Yuhu, you''re promising now. You dare to be cruel to your daughter-in-law. What do you want? Do you want to divorce me? Hurry up. I''ve stayed enough in this poor family. If my barber shop didn''t support me, my family would have starved to death."


    Liu Yuhu can only play mahjong all day and won''t make money. Now he can''t get tough and slowly soften down.


    "Wife, I beg you, let our family live here!"


    Xie Xiaofei refused.


    "No," he said, turning his body around. Liu Rufeng''s parents looked at the situation and didn''t have the face to stay here.


    "Yuhu, you are kind. We know that our old couple are now in their sixties. We don''t live there. Let''s go back and live there. Don''t quarrel because of us. We''ll feel very uncomfortable."


    "Yes, Yuhu, if you can have this filial piety, we''ll be enough." Liu''s mother said, went to Liu''s father, and they began to walk outside.


    Liu Yuhu''s life is now in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands. If he lets his parents go, will he still live? Compared with life and death, his wife is shit.


    "Bitch, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing outside. To tell you the truth, you bring me a green hat. I''ve long wanted to quit you. Get out of here and be your Pan Jinlian."


    Xie Xiaofei didn''t expect Liu Yuhu to be so fierce today that she really dared to stop her. She was so angry that she threw her rolling pin on the ground and walked outside.


    "Just go, don''t you think I dare?"


    Liu Rufeng goes to thank Xiaofei and wants to keep her. Otherwise, her eldest brother will be single. She doesn''t want this to happen.


    "Sister in law, my brother is also filial. Since your home is inconvenient, my parents and I will go back. It''s good for you and my brother."


    Xie Xiaofei gets rid of Liu Rufeng.


    "What do you care?"


    Zhang Xiaofan came out at this time, smiled and slapped Xie Xiaofei in the face.


    "Bitch, I don''t care about you and Liu Yuhu, but if you dare to dump my girlfriend, I must take care of it."


    Xie Xiaofei blushed and looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully. She felt that the person Zhang Xiaofan said to Han Dong was very similar. Thinking of Han Dong''s words, she immediately confirmed Zhang Xiaofan''s identity and wanted to start earning the 20000 yuan.


    "Oh, my mother? You''re the chairman of the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town. Why did you come to my house? Look at the joke I made just now. I''m really sorry."


    Xie Xiaofei said, his attitude changed 360 degrees, and Zhang Xiaofan was a little confused.


    "Yuhu, what are you doing? There are some small foreign buildings on the second floor of our family. There are places for parents to live, as well as siblings and brother-in-law. They all live in our house together. I''ll cook for you now and let''s have a reunion dinner."


    Liu Yuhu is stupid. Liu Rufeng''s family, including Zhang Xiaofan, are stupid. They have never seen anyone who has changed so quickly. However, Liu Rufeng and they can understand that Xie Xiaofei was originally a woman who did everything for money. Now she sees the rich, and the sudden change is normal.


    Liu Rufeng shook his head.


    "Alas, I can''t imagine the face of our relatives. It''s not as big as the face of a boss. It''s great to have money!"


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Liu Rufeng''s hand.


    "Don''t be weird."


    Liu Rufeng stepped on Zhang Xiaofan again in shame.


    "This is the last time. If you say such dirty words in front of me again, I will really resign."


    "Well, I won''t say any more."


    "You promise."


    "I promise."


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    Liu Rufeng went to the second floor with satisfaction and chose a room close to Zhang Xiaofan''s room. Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Liu Rufeng.


    "Don''t think wrong. I won''t go to your house at night." Liu Rufeng explained to Zhang Xiaofan in advance in order to be a good woman.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said nothing.


    Zhang Xiaofan had already had dinner in Maiji town before, so he chose the room and went to bed without closing the door. In fact, the meaning is very obvious. He left the door for Liu Rufeng. Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for Liu Rufeng in the middle of the night, but he waited for Xie Xiaofei, which scared the goods.


    The goods hurried down, locked the door of the room, and whispered to Xie Xiaofei, "Xie Xiaofei, why are you here? Do you have a camera? Do you want to take the video of me and you blackmail me?"


    Xie Xiaofei felt guilty when asked by Zhang Xiaofan. She gave Liu Yuhu''s family a good face today. She just wanted to take a video with Zhang Xiaofan and earn Han Dong 20000 yuan. Why hasn''t she done it yet! I already let Zhang Xiaofan know.


    "Well, brother-in-law, how can you say that? I''m a serious woman who admires your talent and is willing to talk to you. How can you doubt me?"


    Xie Xiaofei said, leaning on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan inadvertently looked down and was fascinated by Pan Jinlian, but Zhang Xiaofan knew that Xie Xiaofei had a plot, and then he would be too retarded to be fooled.


    "What, you admire my talent. I''m a stinky farmer and it''s hard to write words. What talent do you have?"


    Xie Xiaofei twisted and rubbed in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t control it.


    "Brother in law, don''t pretend. Others don''t know your ability. Can''t I know when I''m a sister? My sister heard that you''re very powerful!"


    Zhang Xiaofan screamed bad. He only told Liu Rufeng about it. Did Liu Rufeng tell Xie Xiaofei about it? It''s illogical. Did Xie Xiaofei listen to others? It''s impossible!


    "Xie Xiaofei, what are you doing? Am I right? No one told you me at all." Zhang Xiaofan looked at Xie Xiaofei and asked with a ghost smile.


    Xie Xiaofei leans against Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "I hate it. It makes people shy. They suddenly feel a little pain in their chest, as if they are ill. Please help them quickly."


    Xie Xiaofei said, pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, turned around and made a beautiful move, untied the two buttons at the back of the dress, revealing a bloody back.


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a faint fragrance entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils, which made Zhang Xiaofan have the impulse to rush up.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt something wrong. He saw more beautiful women than Xie Xiaofei, but it was definitely not this feeling. This feeling was clearly a sign of poisoning.


    "Xie Xiaofei, what the hell did you dare to poison me?"

 Chapter 218

    Xie Xiaofei was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan had noticed that she had just poisoned, but now she had poisoned successfully and turned her face directly.


    Xie Xiaofei turned around.


    "Cluck, I just poisoned you. What can you do to me? Don''t forget, now only I can save you, so you can play with me!"


    "We''ll all be happy at that time. Otherwise, if things get big, I''ll sue you for insulting me. Look at Liu Rufeng''s bitch. Would you like to be your woman?"


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly.


    "Hum, threaten me, right? I don''t want to play with a scheming girl like you, and I can''t afford to play. Come on, how much do you want to deal with Han Dong in turn and send the boy to prison?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s toxicity is about to attack. He must fix Xie Xiaofei before the toxicity attack. Otherwise, he can''t help doing something wrong later. He really regrets it.


    Xie Xiaofei was surprised.


    "How do you know that Han Dong asked me to frame you?"


    "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, I just found out what you did in the corn field that day, and I took your video."


    "The reason why you didn''t publish the video is that you are Liu Yuhu''s woman and Liu Rufeng''s sister-in-law. If it weren''t for this, you would have gone to the police station."


    Xie Xiaofei was stunned at the moment. She didn''t want to see if what Zhang Xiaofan said was true, so she knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Good brother-in-law, all this I did today was forced by that bastard Han Dong. You must not hand over our evidence against you to the police station, or my home will be scattered."


    Zhang Xiaofan sneered: "ha ha, you are still afraid of family separation. You come to tease me in the middle of the night and want to shoot a video to frame me. I shouldn''t be soft hearted to you."


    "Brother in law, I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance to reform!"


    "OK, you will massage and detoxify me later according to what I said, and then I will give you 100000. You can take your evidence of Han Dongqiang. I will send the grandson to the police station. If you don''t repay this revenge, it''s hard to dispel your hatred."


    "Can my video not be released so that Liu Yuhu doesn''t know?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the police leak the video."


    "I''ll do it!"


    Xie Xiaofei said and stood up.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a reaction now. He quickly tells Xie Xiaofei the massage method. He takes off and sleeps naked in bed, which makes Xie Xiaofei drool greedily.


    "Oh, my God, this muscle. Otherwise, let''s really come. The detoxification effect will be better. Don''t worry, I won''t shoot the video screen."


    Xie Xiaofei was so excited that he took out the pinhole camera and turned it off.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Xie Xiaofei.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t hit my attention, or I''ll kill you after I detoxify."


    The goods were afraid that Xie Xiaofei couldn''t help it at the critical moment. They invited the four winged golden silkworm out of the censer to scare Xie Xiaofei.


    The four winged golden silkworm swished and jumped on Xie Xiaofei, which made Xie Xiaofei''s legs soft.


    "I''ve raised the four winged golden silkworm for ten years. My mind and I completely figured it out. As long as I give an order, it will kill you immediately. What should you do? It''s up to you!"


    After saying this, Zhang Xiaofan turned around at ease, closed his eyes, didn''t think about those things, and tried to let his mind empty, which was conducive to detoxification.


    However, when Xie Xiaofei touched him, he felt like lightning and had the impulse to overwhelm Xie Xiaofei.


    Xie Xiaofei detoxifies according to Zhang Xiaofan''s method. It''s not as good as there at this time. It can be described as suffering. It''s really painful to meet such an excellent man, but to be a doctor and massage people.


    It''s like a beggar who hasn''t eaten for dozens of days and sees a roasted yellow chicken leg. What''s annoying is that he can''t eat the chicken leg and can only send it to other places. That kind of suffering is really hard.


    Liu Rufeng couldn''t sleep all night and wanted to chat with Zhang Xiaofan, but she said she wouldn''t find Zhang Xiaofan at night during the day. If she went to find Zhang Xiaofan now, she would have no face, so she sent a text message to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xie Xiaofei is detoxifying Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone rings. When the goods open the mobile phone, they see that the message is sent by Liu Rufeng. They are very nervous. At this moment, if Liu Rufeng comes, he can''t jump to the Yellow River.


    "Shit, what''s all this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the content and his expression became more nervous.


    "The night is good tonight. Let''s go outside!"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to promise, but at this time, the detoxification is at a critical moment. If he doesn''t insist on detoxification, what should he do in case of toxicity, he can only harden his head and refuse ruthlessly.


    "Forget it! I''ve been busy all day. I want to sleep well."


    Liu Rufeng waited for several minutes, but he didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan reply to the text message. He had to get up and see what Zhang Xiaofan was doing. Finally, his mobile phone rang.


    "It''s strange that Zhang Xiaofan, such a person who likes to take advantage, how can he refuse the invitation? Is it Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Thinking of these, Liu Rufeng sent another text message.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, to be honest, what are you doing? Are you with my sister-in-law?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw this message, she was immediately dumbfounded. What happened to Liu Rufeng? She guessed how it happened. Now she can only give up detoxification and go to see the stars with Liu Rufeng. Otherwise, Liu Rufeng rushed into his room. What should I do.


    After making a decision, Zhang Xiaofan is decisive. Xie Xiaofei has to detoxify Zhang Xiaofan. The goods glared at Xie Xiaofei, dressed and went to find Liu Rufeng.


    "Liu Rufeng, I''m ready. Let''s go and see the stars."


    Liu Rufeng heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice. As soon as he walked out of the door, Zhang Xiaofan took Liu Rufeng downstairs and went to the edge of the Weihe River.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why are you so abnormal today? Were you really with my sister-in-law just now?"


    Xie Xiaofei''s nickname Pan Jinlian is not a secret in the town, so Liu Rufeng also knows what kind of person Xie Xiaofei is. Coupled with her sister-in-law''s attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan today, this is impossible.


    How can Zhang Xiaofan admit it.


    "Liu Rufeng, you want to go there. I Zhang Xiaofan is also a good young man. I don''t mind a big beauty like Tang Xinyi. How can I get together with your sister-in-law."


    "Besides, your sister-in-law loves money so much. Even if she harasses me, I''ll give her some money. How can I devote myself?"


    Liu Rufeng nodded.


    "You''re right. There''s a big stone over there. Let''s go and sit down."


    Liu Rufeng said that he had gone to the big stone. Zhang Xiaofan followed him. They sat on the big stone and began to talk about life.


    Slowly, Liu Rufeng put his head on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. The poison of the goods had not been solved. His whole body was very hot, and stretched out his hand to hug Liu Rufeng''s waist.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go too far. If I like you a little, you will have a bad heart for me." Liu Rufeng thought something was wrong and warned Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 219

    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head hard to wake himself up, but his consciousness became more and more blurred. Liu Rufeng also felt that Zhang Xiaofan was abnormal.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt more and more toxic and worried that he could not control it, so he found a reason that Liu Rufeng could easily believe.


    "I was debugging the health wine in my room and drank more. I wanted to feel the function of health wine. As a result, I drank too much and had excess energy. My current state is similar to that of Tang Xinyi."


    Liu Rufeng was worried as soon as he heard it. He remembered the scene when Tang Xinyi was poisoned. He was really afraid.


    "So what?"


    "For today''s sake, only I can teach you the method of massage detoxification. You can help me detoxify, otherwise I will die of disordered meridians."


    Hearing the word "death", Liu Rufeng trembled with fear.


    "Me, can I?"


    "As long as you put your heart into it, there''s nothing you can''t do."


    The goods said that they had told Liu Rufeng the detoxification method. Liu Rufeng blushed. She was so big. It was the first time she saw the boy''s body. She was very nervous.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Zhang Xiaofan took off his clothes. Liu Rufeng looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s body at first sight. He found that what Zhang Xiaofan said before was right. It was big there, so he was more shy and his breathing began to become abnormal.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "what do you think? You''re a doctor now and I''m a patient. Doctors can''t have any ideas about patients. Otherwise, it''s too unprofessional. Besides, people who mix in the Jianghu will spit out sooner or later if they take advantage of it. If you see me, I''ll see it back one day."


    Liu Rufeng''s brain buzzed for a moment. Imagine what it would be like if she was naked now.


    "I won''t let you have that day."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Stimulated by the medicine and Liu Rufeng, Zhang Xiaofan hugged Liu Rufeng''s thin waist, closed his eyes and smelled the fragrance, which made Liu Rufeng frown.


    "You''re a dog! What smells good?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has no response at all. Liu Rufeng bites her teeth and can only let Zhang Xiaofan make trouble. She is looking forward to the quick end of her massage and detoxification, so that Zhang Xiaofan can wake up a moment earlier. She won''t be so hard.


    But when Liu Rufeng started, she knew that the job was not so simple at all. She was also a girl who had never touched any man. Now massaging a man without any curiosity is absolutely false.


    "God, why did you let me encounter such a thing?" Liu Rufeng muttered, so he continued his movements with difficulty.


    The goods enjoyed it. If he hadn''t been poisoned this time, he would never dare to move around on Liu Rufeng, but now he can play rogue without scruples.


    And don''t be afraid of Liu Rufeng''s resignation. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    In late autumn, the full moon shines on the stone and listens to the sound of the river. It is definitely an unforgettable night.


    After such a time, I don''t know how long, Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng can''t remember clearly. Anyway, when they got up the next day, they found that they were sleeping together on a stone with very ambiguous movements.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I slept with you last night because I was too tired. Don''t get me wrong, let alone talk about it to others."


    Girls are always more shy than boys. Liu Rufeng pushes Zhang Xiaofan away, arranges her clothes and tells Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan had enough cheap last night. He felt that Liu Rufeng would appear in his dream in the next period of time, so he smiled awkwardly.


    "Hey, where do you want to go? I was so embarrassed last night, which seriously affected my image."


    "How could I tell such a thing? Go home quickly, and then we''ll go back to Sheung Shui village. We haven''t been back to the village for two days. There must be a lot of things waiting for me to deal with."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. He is also a big boss of thousands of people now. He can''t say that everything is done every day, but there is absolutely nothing wrong with saying that trivial things have spilled all over the ground.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Rufeng promised that they would go home. Xie Xiaofei was bolder than Zhang Xiaofan because of what happened last night. The goods wanted to beat Xie Xiaofei up, but in that case, it seemed more unclear, so like a monkey, he took Liu Rufeng to Shangshui village early.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised president Gu that he would send Zhang Xiaoyan to Qinchuan No. 1 middle school next week, so the first thing today is to talk to Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Then tell her the good news. By the way, drink a little health wine for Zhang Xiaoyan and develop Zhang Xiaoyan''s intelligence, so that it will be easier to study in school.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what did you do yesterday? We have invited the road construction engineer. After he saw the mountain road into the village, he made a survey for us. The drawings have come out. I''ll take you to the village committee."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Shangshui village, Fang Xiaolian ran to his house and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that road construction was also a major event, so he followed Fang Xiaolian to the village committee. At this time, Li Yuhuan and an engineer had been waiting for Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he showed the drawings to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What, you have to build a 15 meter wide road. No, no, it''s too difficult. Let''s not say whether your 3 million budget is enough. The 15 meter road will occupy the land of several villages along the way. You can''t afford to pay for compensation alone. You can''t repair shit."


    Li Yuhuan stood up.


    "I know it''s difficult, so I asked you to discuss it. In fact, we think so. It''s definitely not possible to build an asphalt road of nearly 100 kilometers for three million."


    "So we intend to spend most of our money on land acquisition compensation, widen the existing sand road, and build a cement road when we make money next year and an asphalt road the next year."


    Zhang Xiaofan really has no way to take Li Yuhuan. What he thinks is really long-term. However, according to the current development of their village, it is really necessary to build a 15 meter wide road.


    However, only a young lady like Li Yuhuan has the courage to spend three million yuan and spend most of the money on compensation for land occupation.


    "All right! The money is yours. I don''t mind how you like it, but one thing to remember is to take it easy, otherwise the little heart can''t stand it."


    Fang Xiaolian glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, I know you think our idea is too long-term, but we don''t think it''s wrong. The most important thing to find you today is not this. After the land is occupied, we will certainly meet some nail households. I want to ask you how to deal with things like this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands that the master and servant of feelings regard him as the boss of the underworld. It''s so easy to say a word.


    "Well, try to negotiate with others. If I meet too many people, I''ll talk to them."


    "Great, miss, we are finally going to make a big deal." Fang Xiaolian heard the speech and hugged Li Yuhuan excitedly.

 Chapter 220

    "After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to go, but Fang Xiaolian blocked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Our young lady has a heart attack and had another attack last night. I''ll take the engineer out to see the way. You can help our young lady recuperate."


    Li Yuhuan is very shy.


    "Xiaolian, what are you talking about? When did I have a heart attack last night?"


    Fang Xiaolian blinks at Li Yuhuan. Li Yuhuan is embarrassed and lowers her head. Zhang Xiaofan agrees to help Li Yuhuan adjust.


    "OK, no problem. Regulating heart disease is my strength, and building roads is your strength. You get busy and I''ll regulate heart disease."


    Fang Xiaolian smiled and left with the engineer. Li Yuhuan went to the door, closed the door, lay in bed and untied the buttons on his clothes.


    "Doctor Zhang, take it easy later. I''m afraid there will be a reaction."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and began to recuperate Li Yuhuan. Each action was very light, which made Li Yuhuan feel the warm current more surging. In order to make himself better, Li Yuhuan began to distract his attention.


    "Doctor Zhang, what are you going to plant with 300 mu of land next?"


    Knowing that Li Yuhuan was chatting, Zhang Xiaofan also chatted with Li Yuhuan.


    "There are vegetable gardens, orchards and medicine gardens now. According to the current demand of Qinchuan City, it can basically reach saturation, and then expand production. There is no need to rush for a while."


    "I initially want to use those lands to plant sorghum for brewing. I don''t know if it will succeed. If it can succeed, I''m going to set up a winery."


    "It''s not easy to run a winery. Now the wine on the market is not selling very fast, because many people drink and want to drink. It takes a long time to brew. If you run a winery, you may not see a harvest in a short time."


    Zhang Xiaofan has absolute confidence in the health wine he brews. He can dilute the health wine he is very infatuated with with by adding a drop of good health wine to a pint of mineral water. He doesn''t believe that he can''t make good wine with sorghum.


    "Don''t worry about this. I have the confidence to brew the best wine in the world."


    "Is it that kind of health wine? It''s too dangerous. If it is produced on a large scale, it may attract more powerful beasts to your Shangshui village."


    "That''s not true. It''s some health wine. I''m studying this problem in recent days. What effect can I use some medicine instead of good medicine to make a good health wine, which can make everyone happy, rather than drunk after a cup."


    "Sounds good. I hope you can succeed."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and slid his hand down. Li Yuhuan shyly lowered his head, simply closed his eyes and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to finish.


    "Do you want to take off your pants?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has forced some toxins in Li Yuhuan''s body from above to below. It is estimated that they will come out soon, so he kindly reminded Li Yuhuan.


    Li Yuhuan shook his head in fright and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was going to play a rogue. He quickly grabbed his pants with his hand to prevent Zhang Xiaofan from taking advantage of it.


    "I''m a simple girl. Don''t think bad of me."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that Li Yuhuan had misunderstood him and quickly explained to Li Yuhuan.


    "My beautiful village head, you misunderstood me. I mean you''ll line up later so that your pants can''t be worn. I don''t mean to take advantage of you."


    Li Yuhuan became more ashamed.


    "Then turn your face."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and Li Yuhuan takes off his pants. In order to hide an important place, he simply turns around.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at him and wanted to spit blood. He increased the scale on his hand. He only heard a hiss. Li Yuhuan peed out and the whole village committee smelled. Zhang Xiaofan quickly opened the door and ran out. Li Yuhuan got up to clean up the house. He felt ashamed and dead.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes home and sees that only Liu Rufeng is watching TV in the room. He asks if he has seen Zhang Xiaoyan. Liu Rufeng says that Zhang Xiaoyan has gone to the medicine field. The goods quickly go to the medicine field to find Zhang Xiaofan Yan.


    When he arrived at the medicine field, Zhang Xiaofan saw that in addition to the local chickens in the medicine field, he could also see groups of pheasants. These meat were much better than the local chickens in the medicine field.


    Zhang Xiaofang and Zhang Xiaoyan saw Zhang Xiaofan and hurried to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asked, "what''s the matter with those pheasants in groups?"


    Zhang Xiaofang explained: "there were only a few in the past, but with the growth of medicinal materials getting better and better, the pheasants who came here quickly began to breed. Now there are more and more, and they can''t drive away."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about the knowledge in his mind and looked for the answer. He saw what medicine pheasants liked in the medicine field, so he didn''t want to go.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan saw a pheasant holding a wild oat, and knew the reason why those pheasants didn''t want to go.


    "It seems that wild oats have not been planted in our medicine field. How did those wild oats come from?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofan lowers his head.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I was wrong. I bought the wild oats from the Internet. I heard that drinking wild oats can detoxify. I planted some in the medicine field without authorization. Unexpectedly, I attracted those wild chickens. I''ll find someone to dig up those wild oats now."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t dig. Just at that moment, I suddenly had an idea. Since those pheasants like eating wild oats very much, why don''t we cultivate a mountain, plant wild oats and keep pheasants in captivity!"


    "We all know that the price of pheasants in the market is much more valuable than those local chickens."


    "That''s a great idea. Come out, Xiao Fang. When the pheasant gets up, I''ll manage it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, you don''t need to do things in the field. I helped you contact Qinchuan No. 1 middle school in the city a few days ago. I''ll take you to the city the day after tomorrow. I''ll buy you some school necessities first, and I''ll take you to the official report the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you''re right! It''s definitely Qinchuan No. 1 middle school. It''s a key high school where many students want to go. With my grades, I''m not qualified to go there."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "that was before. From now on, you will become more excellent than before. Let alone the No. 1 middle school in Qinchuan City, which is the top Huaxia University in the world. You can be admitted with excellent results."


    Zhang Xiaoyan feels guilty.


    "Can I really?"


    "Of course, you should be as confident as your big brother and believe that you are the best." Zhang Xiaofan encouraged Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Zhang Xiaoyan nodded and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms to cry.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you are so kind to me. If I have something promising in the future, I will repay you well."


    "Well, I believe that one day, when I have a big career in the future, I will ask you to help me. Then you will guide me."


    Zhang Xiaoyan loosened Zhang Xiaofan and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan seriously. Zhang Xiaoyan knew that with Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, she didn''t need her help at all, but she had to work towards this goal, so that she could be worthy of Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 221

    "Thank brother Xiaofan for trusting me."


    Zhang Xiaofan scraped Zhang Xiaoyan''s nose.


    "Smelly girl, you are my own sister. I don''t believe who you believe!"


    Zhang Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Congratulations, sister Xiaoyan. She''s going to school soon."


    Zhang Xiaofang has often been with Zhang Xiaoyan recently. They have a very good relationship. Congratulations to Zhang Xiaoyan at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Zhang Xiaofang''s hand.


    "I can''t help you in the future. If you have any difficulties, tell brother Xiaofan that we believe that the income of our medicine field will be higher than that of the vegetable field by the end of the year."


    Zhang Xiaofang also has this confidence. Although the medicine field encountered a strong disaster last time, the income is still very objective. She bought more than 10 million medicinal materials alone.


    Now I see that the fruit will mature again. The price of a fruit is as high as 100 yuan. It must be another group of objective income. There are also native chickens, which will never lose to the vegetable field.


    "Well, I also believe that Yaotian will not lose to CaiTian."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy to see Zhang Xiaofang so confident for the first time. He said to Zhang Xiaofang, "well, the income of the medicine field is very objective, and I have seen the fruit trees planted. They grow very beautiful. It is inseparable from the management of you and the two technicians. I will give you a big red envelope at the end of the year."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, just give them red envelopes. I owe you enough. If it weren''t for you, I would still be a worker in the pharmaceutical factory now! I could lead more than a dozen workers."


    Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t have much culture, but a person who knows how to be grateful knows that all this is given by Zhang Xiaofan, so he never wants to take more money.


    "We are mutual. You help me take care of the medicine field. I give you red envelopes. It''s a matter of course. I rely on you to make money. You rely on me to make money. It''s fair. No one owes anyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that he saw Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing together, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why are you two still in a group? The relationship looks good." Zhang Xiaofan said to them when he saw them.


    Xiao Qingbai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t have an appointment with Huang Jiaojiao. She calculated that the fruit in Zhang Xiaofan''s field should be ripe. She couldn''t be greedy, so she came to Shangshui village. Unexpectedly, she met Huang Jiaojiao on the road and wanted to come to Shangshui village, so she came together, but she was very upset.


    Huang Jiaojiao is the same. Since she ate the apple planted by Zhang Xiaofan last time, she has been thinking about it. She is worried that the apple will be robbed when it is ripe, so she came early.


    "We didn''t come to see you. We wanted the fruit in the field. Later, I''ll bankrupt you and let your fruit mature. I don''t know to call me." Xiao Qing went to Zhang Xiaofan, and a young lady''s temper was exposed.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very helpless and looked at Huang Jiaojiao again. Because of the lack of exercise at ordinary times, when climbing the mountain, he was tired and couldn''t move in the medicine field. He had a painful expression on his face.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, get up quickly. Since you''re here to eat fruit, go up the tree with me to pick it. That fruit tastes more beautiful."


    Speaking of fruit, Zhang Xiaofan is a little greedy at this time. The fruit in Yaotian is mature for the first time. He has eaten apples planted in black soil, but he has not eaten yellow apricots and red peaches planted in black soil. Today, two beauties come and open the garden.


    Although Huang Jiaojiao is not tired at the moment, she just stands up to Zhang Xiaofan at the thought of not losing to Xiao Qing.


    "Well, everyone come with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and takes Huang Jiaojiao to the Apricot Garden.


    A few minutes later, they went to an apricot tree. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to pick them himself. Xiao Qing wanted to pick them himself, and Huang Jiaojiao wanted to pick them himself.


    "Miss Huang, I didn''t say you. You''re too tired now. Let me do it for you. Besides, it''s not the same who picks it."


    "Of course not. If you don''t let me pick it myself now, I''ll break the partnership with you."


    "Yes, if you don''t let me pick it myself, I''ll catch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. He had immunity to the mantra of Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao. He shook his head and said, "OK, OK, you both pick it yourself. I''ll get you some peaches."


    Zhang Xiaofan walks away. Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing go up the tree in person. Xiao Qing doesn''t matter. Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t step firmly and falls off the tree.


    Not only sprained her foot, but also the miniskirt cracked a fine seam. Huang Jiaojiao was very embarrassed and quickly clamped her legs tightly.


    Xiao Qing began to laugh at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Mr. Huang, you can''t do some things at all. You still have to do it. It''s OK. Your ankle must be very comfortable now!"


    Huang Jiaojiao stares at Xiao Qing.


    "Aren''t you better at climbing trees than I am? I have the ability to buy all the fruits here, can you?"


    Xiao Qing shook her head.


    "No, but even if you want to buy it all, Zhang Xiaofan won''t buy it for you."


    "At least I can buy it."


    "You''re right, but so what? I haven''t eaten any apricots yet. The apricots are so delicious." Xiao Qing said, taking a bite of the apricots in her hand and putting on a look of enjoyment.


    Zhang Xiaofan came over with some peaches and laughed when he saw that Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao were incompatible.


    "What''s the matter? Weren''t you allies before? You''re pinching it now."


    Huang Jiaojiao gets up and grabs a peach from Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as she sits down and bites, she sees Zhang Xiaofan staring there.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are shameless." Huang Jiaojiao scolded, quickly clamped her legs tightly and stared at Zhang Xiaofan fiercely.


    "Mr. Huang, you misunderstood. I didn''t see the pink one."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to say that he didn''t see it, but he also said the color. Huang Jiao was ashamed. The peach in her hand hit Zhang Xiaofan. The goods reacted quickly enough. She caught the peach and took a bite. I felt that the taste was good.


    This kind of action made Huang Jiaojiao not angry at once. She looked at Xiao Qing proudly, as if she had kissed.


    Xiao Qing is so angry that she stares at Zhang Xiaofan and walks up to Zhang Xiaofan. She insists that Zhang Xiaofan eat the apricots she has eaten. The goods don''t understand.


    "Xiao Da police flower, why are you like this? I still have peaches in my hand. How can I eat apricots again? Isn''t it a waste? A hundred yuan is not planted by you. I don''t know how distressed it is!"


    Xiao Qing became more angry at the speech.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, let me ask you again, do you want to eat my apricot today? If you don''t, I''ll catch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "If you say you don''t eat, you don''t eat."


    Xiao Qing grabs Zhang Xiaofan. The goods run away. They are playing cat and mouse in the orchard. Huang Jiaojiao is jealous again, but her ankle sprains inconveniently. She can only hit her fist with anger.


    Zhang Xiaofang was also very angry. She really couldn''t see it. The two city people ran to the orchard to have an affair with Zhang Xiaofan. They simply couldn''t see or worry, and took Zhang Xiaoyan back to the village.


    Xiao Qing is chasing Zhang Xiaofan. Suddenly, a dark shadow emerges from the orchard in front of Xiao Qing. A murderous spirit spreads at this time.

 Chapter 222

    As a policeman, Xiao Qing felt the smell of danger. For the first time, she took a few steps back and pointed a gun at the man in black.


    "Who are you and why are you sneaky? If you don''t tell me your identity quickly, I''ll catch you to the police station." Xiao Qing said. When she went to court with her pistol, she waited to pull the trigger and shot the man in black.


    Black clothes sneered.


    "You''d better not shoot me, or if I do, you''ll never have a chance to live."


    "You..."


    Xiao Qing didn''t believe it and waited for the man in black to be softened. Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, she saw a residual shadow in front of her. As a result, the gun in her hand had reached the man in black. Xiao Qing was surprised and tongue tied.


    "Are you a special forces soldier?"


    "What qualifications do those waste have to compare with those of our dark mercenary regiment?"


    "Dark mercenary, world terrorist, I''m going to catch you today and take you to the police station."


    Xiao Qing didn''t expect to see such a person here and attacked the man in black. The man in black pointed a gun at Xiao Qing, so that Xiao Qing didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what the dark mercenary regiment meant. It was the first time he heard of such a term, but Zhang Xiaofan knew that the man in black in front of him was Dao Kui who lost to him at the kidney pill sales reception that day. Because he often walked on the tip of the knife, he was murderous.


    "Dao Kui, when did you hide in the medicine field? There must be something wrong with me!" Zhang Xiaofan goes behind Dao Kui and says to Dao Kui.


    Dao Kui turns his eyes to Xiao Qing, meaning to ask Zhang Xiaofan to support Xiao Qing. Zhang Xiaofan knows that Xiao Qing will never leave in case of such a thing, so he tells Dao Kui that Xiao Qing is his own person and can be trusted.


    "Lin Changshan asked my senior brother to eradicate you at the Qinchuan martial arts conference. You are kind to me. I''m here to remind you not to attend the martial arts conference. Your reputation is small and your life is big."


    Zhang Xiaofan thanks Dao Kui very much.


    "How is your senior brother''s strength?"


    "I''m not his opponent."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shocked. Dao Kui''s strength is strong enough. Xiao Qing, the first expert of Qinchuan police station, can''t even pass a move in Dao Kui''s hands.


    It can be seen that Dao Kui''s strength is so strong. However, with such strong strength, there are two opponents who are not his senior brother. It can be seen how strong his senior brother is.


    But it is absolutely impossible for Zhang Xiaofan to shrink back. The enemy he is facing is becoming stronger and stronger. The only rule of survival is to make himself stronger, not shrink back. Blindly shrinking back will only make the enemy attack more fiercely.


    "Do you think if I don''t participate in this competition, the immortal Doctor Lin family won''t do it like me?"


    Dao Kui was silent for a few seconds and shook his head.


    "That''s right. Instead of being beaten passively, it''s better to take the initiative. That way, at least I''m ready in my heart. Besides, I don''t necessarily lose."


    "Mr. Zhang''s strength is really amazing. If my elder martial brother compares brute force with you, he will lose. But my elder martial brother is different from me. He is treacherous and cunning. With his character, he must compete with you in speed and moves, so you have almost no chance to win."


    "Hehe, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. What are you afraid of doing? Besides, I have another ability that he doesn''t have."


    "Mr. Zhang wants to poison?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Dao Kui said: "Mr. Zhang must not be poisoned. Qinchuan''s three-year martial arts competition has existed since the period of the Republic of China, in order to select powerful heroes and contribute to the country."


    "So they jointly specified the rules of the martial arts competition. Killing people in the martial arts competition is not against the law, but whoever wants to use indiscriminate means is the common enemy of several families."


    Zhang Xiaofan is more interested in the martial arts competition at the moment. To be honest, he has just touched a high-level figure in Qinchuan city.


    Dao Kui said that several families in Qinchuan had no knowledge. In order to go further in the future, he had to participate in the martial arts competition and shine.


    "Oh, I see. Thank you for reminding me today, but I have to participate in this competition."


    Dao Kui sees that Zhang Xiaofan is so firm. It''s not good to persuade Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Well, since Mr. Ye is so stubborn, I have nothing to say. I''ll see you later."


    Dao Kui said that and ran to the mountain. Xiao Qing wanted to chase Dao Kui, but Zhang Xiaofan pulled Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing angrily gets rid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? Do you know that he is a member of the dark mercenary regiment and one of the largest terrorist organizations in the world? You stopped me from releasing him today. I don''t know how many people will die in his hands."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing.


    "Are you capable of catching him?"


    Xiao Qing glared.


    "I have a gun."


    "Don''t forget, your gun was taken away by others just now." Zhang Xiaofan told the truth, which seriously hit Xiao Qing''s self-confidence. Xiao Qing became speechless, stared and turned her body around. Zhang Xiaofan began to explain.


    "Well, he used to be Lin Changshan''s bodyguard. He lost to me at the Shendan sales reception that day. Lin Changshan resolutely abandoned him. He tipped me off because he thanked me."


    "Lin Changshan asked his senior brother to kill me at the martial arts meeting. Let me be careful. Do you think it''s too mean if I let you catch him again at this time?"


    Xiao Qing turns and looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You mean the immortal Doctor Lin''s family colluded with the dark mercenary regiment?" Xiao Qing was obviously surprised at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "this possibility cannot be ruled out, because the person who planted poison for old Shen is Lin Dongfang, so it is not impossible for the Lin family to do something illegal."


    "The immortal Doctor Lin family colludes with the dark mercenary regiment. What do they want to do? There must be a great conspiracy behind it."


    "Hehe, what you worry about has nothing to do with me. I''m just a farmer. Making money, treating diseases, marrying a daughter-in-law and having a baby are major events in my life. Discuss those things with your colleagues after you go back!"


    When the goods finished, they went to Huang Jiaojiao. Xiao Qing was so angry that she stamped her feet. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so promising that his ideal was so simple. It''s thanks to his interest in him.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly ran to Huang Jiaojiao, looked at Huang Jiaojiao''s painful expression, bent down and took off Huang Jiaojiao''s shoes. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a white fragrant foot.


    He calmed down for a moment. Zhang Xiaofan held the fragrant foot in his hand, and a cool instant rushed all over his body. The goods couldn''t help touching it gently with their hands. This scene was just seen by Xiao Qing who came from behind and was jealous.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are so shameless. Why do you touch her feet?"


    Huang Jiaojiao looked at Xiao Qing proudly.


    "Officer Xiao, are you too funny? I didn''t say anything when Zhang Xiaofan touched my feet. What''s your opinion? Besides, Zhang Xiaofan''s parents recognized me as his daughter-in-law. I''m his woman. What''s wrong with him touching my feet? What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 223

    "Huang Jiaojiao, you are also the female president of a group. Why are you so shameless? When did Uncle Zhang recognize you?"


    "Anyway, it''s recognition. Zhang Xiaofan, if you want to touch it, I''ll let you touch it enough at night." Huang Jiaojiao said anything in order to be angry with Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing is so angry that she stares at Zhang Xiaofan as if she is going to eat Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that the goods are bad, she quickly stands up and speaks.


    "Well, Huang Jiaojiao sprained her foot. As a doctor, I should help her. Officer Xiao, don''t be careful."


    "I''m careful. I can''t. I''ve sprained my foot, and you can help me with it," said Xiao Qing, sitting on the ground angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless and looks at Xiao Qing''s response.


    "OK, I''ll help you later."


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a force on her hand. Huang Jiaojiao can''t feel the pain after a sharp pain, but she is still afraid to walk away and can''t stand up.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Huang Jiaojiao''s Dilemma and calls Zhang Xiaoyan to ask her to send a pair of pants. It doesn''t take long for Zhang Xiaoyan to bring the pants. Zhang Xiaofan treats Xiao Qing''s feet, and the four leave the medicine field together.


    After going back, Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhang Xiaofang to take people to pick some fruits. Tomorrow he took them to the city to give them away. Zhang Xiaofang nodded and agreed.


    In the afternoon, Hu Dazhi came to Zhang Xiaofan and envied Zhang Xiaofan. I remember that Hu Dazhi asked Zhang Xiaofan to work outside together at the beginning of the year.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t go. Hu Dazhi still thinks Zhang Xiaofan is worthless, but he didn''t expect to return to the village six months later. Zhang Xiaofan is already a big boss in charge of more than 1000 people, but he is still a small worker on the construction site, which is unbelievable.


    "Dazhi, don''t go back this time. Farm with me. I''ll give you a salary of 5000 yuan a month plus a dividend at the end of the year. What do you think?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Hu Dazhi to sit on the stool in the yard and said to Hu Dazhi.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan has a good impression of Hu Dazhi. He grew up together and many peers don''t play with him, but Hu Dazhi is an exception.


    He never alienated him because his family was poor. Even if he went out to work, he asked him to go together. Although he didn''t go, such a person is worth paying sincerely.


    "5000 yuan salary, that''s too much! I have no advantages except being honest and not afraid of hardship. I''m not afraid of losing money if you give me so much money!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t know you when I grew up together! Besides, I offered you the salary of management personnel, which means that you want to recruit a group of workers and help me get up the 300 mu land I just rented. We''ll have a big fight next spring."


    Hu Dazhi nodded.


    "Yes, it''s almost winter now. Once the ground freezes, nothing can be planted. I''ll find someone to help you turn the ground first. When next spring, I''ll listen to your command."


    "Good brother, roll up your sleeves and work hard. I believe that in a short time, our village will be the richest village in Qinchuan city and even Gannan province. We will become a new generation of nobles, counting money and hands cramping."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very good at drawing cakes. In a few words, Hu Dazhi''s blood is boiling, as if he had seen the day of success.


    "OK, boss Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll do a good job."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted Hu Dazhi on the shoulder, took out a bank card from his trouser pocket and handed it to Hu Dazhi


    "There''s 200000 here, which is the cost of recruiting workers. I want you to turn over the ground before it freezes. If the money is not enough, just ask me again. You''re welcome between our brothers."


    Hu Dazhi was shocked when he heard that there were 200000 in the card. He had never seen so much money from bottom to top. He suddenly got it in his hand and didn''t know what to do.


    "Boss Zhang, there''s too much money. It''s 150 yuan per person per day. Even if 50 people work for 10 days, there''s only 700000. You''ll give me 200000 at once. It''s too much. I dare not accept the money."


    Hu Dazhi said and pushed the card to Zhang Xiaofan. He couldn''t be calm for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pick it up. He said very seriously, "take it! 200000 will scare you. How can you work if you give you tens of millions in the future? Remember, we are new aristocrats. Money is just a number in our eyes."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are very domineering. He not only infected Hu Dazhi, but also shocked Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao. I can''t believe this is what a farmer can say.


    Hu Dazhi nodded.


    "OK, I''ll take the money. Now I''ll go to the workers to do it. If I don''t turn the floor to your satisfaction, I''ll thank you with death." Hu Dazhi stood up excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and watched Hu Dazhi leave. Huang Jiaojiao stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m really a loser. I''ll give someone 200000 in a few words. Now I''m rich and powerful. I don''t know it''s not easy to make money. What if I let someone run away with the money?"


    "Ha ha, if you even steal 200000 people, I''m really out of sight. Such people will never be reused in the future."


    "What you said is reasonable. In addition to missing fruits, I have another thing to do today. You should have guessed it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "You want my fish?"


    "Well, since your Maiji hotel has added a fish against the sky, the business of my hotel is obviously not as good as before. Many guests have gone to Maiji hotel. The reception capacity of Maiji hotel is limited and many guests have been lost in vain, so I want you to supply me with fish against the sky."


    "The natural lake in Shimen village has not been officially developed. The fish in my reservoir is limited. I certainly can''t afford so many hotels under your banner, but it''s OK to supply one or two hotels."


    "Well, that''s it. There should be no problem with each fish, no matter its size is 200 yuan?"


    "We have nothing to do. You can say as much as you want." Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Huang Jiaojiao badly. Xiao Qing was so angry that she stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, after the business talk, you two can stay and leave if you want. I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao are also very busy. Zhang Xiaofan has no time to compensate them, and they don''t want to waste time here. They both turn out of the yard and drive to the city.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked into his small room, thought for a while, wrote two prescriptions, and decided to make some health wine with these two prescriptions to see the effect.


    The two prescriptions he wrote are obviously less precious than those before, but he believes that as long as Lingshui is added, the health wine will not be too bad, just in line with large-scale production and sales.


    "Well, there''s a prescription. Now go and buy medicine. Come back in the evening and go to the mountain again. Take some Lingshui back and start brewing."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that when he went to the yard and saw that Liu Rufeng was not there, he simply drove to the town by himself, but as soon as he got to the entrance of the village, he met widow Wang who came back from study.


    The goods were afraid that widow Wang would let him play games again, so they wanted to run away. Unexpectedly, widow Wang was directly in front of the car, and the goods had no choice.

 Chapter 224

    "Sister in law Cuifang, didn''t you go to study and how did you come back?" Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be surprised and asked Wang Cuifang.


    Wang Cuifang angrily said, "tell me honestly, why are you hiding from me? Do you already dislike me?"


    "Sister Cuifang, what are you talking about? No matter when, you are my sister Cuifang! Otherwise, I won''t find a way to let you study and plan to give you important things."


    Wang Cuifang got into Zhang Xiaofan''s car with a overcast face.


    "What''s important?"


    "I bought 300 mu of land in Maiji town and plan to run a pig factory. Now I have started construction. The pig factory will be officially put into operation next spring. I plan to let you be the factory director. Won''t you refuse to help me?"


    Wang Cuifang was excited.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what you said is true?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "of course it''s true. You are the first batch of people in the village to support my development. I''m well now. How can I not repay you! Besides, for such a large factory, only those who trust me most can rest assured!"


    Wang Cuifang was very sweet when she heard this sentence.


    "As long as you can talk, to be honest, your sister is not here this time. Do you miss your sister?"


    Wang Cuifang is an old hand. Knowing where Zhang Xiaofan''s weakness is, she twisted her body and loosened her pants, revealing some. Zhang Xiaofan was about to have nosebleed.


    "Sister Cuifang, why don''t you play like this? You bully me when you know my weakness."


    Wang Cuifang was very satisfied.


    "I have. Didn''t my sister want you to see the pants you bought for me? I''m wearing them today!" Wang Cuifang said, loosening the pants a little more so that one hand can be put in.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that he can''t do it. If he goes on like this, he must flow into a river of blood.


    "Sister Cuifang, I have something to do when I go to town. Shall I go to your house in the evening? Go back and have a rest now."


    Wang Cuifang got the answer she wanted.


    "OK, I''ll go back and prepare some wine and vegetables. We''ll have a few drinks in the evening. We haven''t seen each other for more than a month. I have a lot to say to you."


    "No problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised. Wang Cuifang got off slowly, calmed down and hurried to the town.


    As a black car driver, he didn''t dare to stop more in the town. After he went to the pharmacy to buy the medicine he wanted, he was about to return to Sheung Shui village, but he met Xie Xiaofei who came out of the barber shop.


    "Hehe, sister-in-law Xiaofei, Hello! I didn''t expect such a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence. The big pharmacy is connected with the barbershop. I saw you enter the big pharmacy and waited for you to come out."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Of course, I have a plan to deal with Han Dong. I don''t know if it''s OK. I need you to give me some advice."


    After all, Han Dong''s father holds an important position in the pharmaceutical factory and is a talent he values. If Han Dong often does bad things, it will be very bad for the pharmaceutical factory.


    It is necessary to help director Han, send this worry to the police station and let them have a good education, so that director Han can be filial and work at ease in the future.


    "Well, that''s a good thing. I''ll listen to your plan."


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Xie Xiaofei into the barber shop. Xie Xiaofei closed the door of the barber shop directly.


    "Sister-in-law Xiaofei, what do you mean, open the door for business! How did you close the door?"


    Xie Xiaofei coquettishly smiled and said, "brother, let''s discuss the way to deal with Han Dong! What if others hear about it, so we closed the store."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was reasonable and nodded.


    "You have a point. Now let''s talk about your plan!"


    "My plan is..." Xie Xiaofei said her plan. Zhang Xiaofan heard that the plan had not changed! The goods were stunned.


    "Xie Xiaofei, aren''t you fooling me? Your plan is still the original plan. What''s the difference?"


    "Brother Xiaofan, you are pretending to be confused! Everyone knows what kind of person I am Pan Jinlian. You come to my barber shop and don''t know what it means?"


    Xie Xiaofei forced Zhang Xiaofan into the inner room. It was a pink room. It was very clean. There were some fun articles on the bed and watched Zhang Xiaofan spit blood.


    "There are many men sleeping in this room!"


    Xie Xiaofei pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "What do you mean? Although I''m a wave, I''m also a money transaction. I didn''t steal or rob. What''s the shame?"


    Xie Xiaofei said this is true. Although this kind of work is disgraceful, it is much better than those who steal and rob.


    "Hehe, I don''t mean to look down on you, but I''m not suitable for you. There''s 100000 yuan in this card, which is the deposit for our cooperation. Take it first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked outside. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and bent down to look at a white Datura with a faint aroma.


    "This thing is a love flower! It has a certain effect, but it is poisonous. It''s bad for emotional people to meet?"


    Xie Xiaofei sees more men. What she needs is money. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t touch her and gives her money. After all, in her eyes, men are not good things. Being with women is just for fun.


    "Hehe, it''s worthy to open a pharmaceutical factory. I took it back when I worked in the south. No one knows it in the store. I didn''t expect you to recognize it."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up.


    "It seems that when you worked in the south, you still had an unforgettable love."


    Xie Xiaofei is a little dejected at the moment.


    "Those things have passed. To be honest, you may despise me, but what I want to say is that the woman is willing to go this way. Who doesn''t want to find a reliable man to live a lifetime."


    "But how many women have such a good life? Take Pan Jinlian in the water margin for example. If she married Wu Song instead of Wu Dalang, would there be a play to poison Wu Dalang?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, which is undeniable.


    "Therefore, the world can''t blame the ruthlessness of actors and too many bitches. If you want to blame those scum men, you can blame them for creating such a women''s world."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very touched by these words. He had never seen those women with special occupations. He didn''t know their inner pain. He couldn''t answer Xie Xiaofei. With a smile, he opened the door and walked out of the hotel, but there were ripples in his heart.


    "Doctor Zhang..."


    "Mayor''s wife, why are you here?" Zhang Xiaofan heard the voice and looked forward and found Liu Mei and mayor Niu sitting in the car, while Wang Lina was driving in front.


    Liu Mei said, "we just came back from the city. After passing here, I saw your car parked at the door of the barber''s shop. I thought you should be in the barber''s shop and wait for you here. Please go to our house to treat cow skin."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turn to Wang Lina. At the moment, Wang Lina looks very angry and doesn''t want to look at Zhang Xiaofan. It is obvious that she misunderstood what Zhang Xiaofan did in the barber shop and despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Mayor Niu now swallowed up half of his rights by Bai Ling. Several hairs are white and look much more low-key than before.


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang, it''s rare that you are free. Go to our house to treat my son! I happen to have a project to talk to you. Maybe you will be interested."

 Chapter 225

    Zhang Xiaofan looked at mayor Niu strangely. He was a little uncomfortable to hear the person who often tripped him say such words.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I didn''t do well in some things before, but it''s all in the past. Now I hope that through this thing, we can open a new chapter."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He was very interested in mayor Niu''s new project to see what medicine mayor Niu bought in his gourd.


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to cooperating with Mayor Niu." Zhang Xiaofan said. He got on mayor Niu''s car and went to mayor Niu''s house. Zhang Xiaofan first talked to mayor Niu about business. Mayor Niu threw some documents on the table, meaning to show Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked surprised.


    "Does Niu Zhenchang want to build a hope primary school in our village?"


    Mayor Niu nodded.


    "Your village merged with the mountain village ten years ago. At that time, it was because the economic conditions of your village were too poor, the classrooms were aging and there was no money to build a new school, so the town withdrew the study of your village and let the children of your village go to school in the mountain village."


    "To a certain extent, it makes it more difficult for children in your village to go to school. More and more children drop out of school, which is the responsibility of our government."


    "Now there are cracks in the school in Shangshan village and there are potential safety hazards, so I want to build a hope primary school in your village. I have applied for the school construction fee, which is 100000 yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan now has some money in his hand. He doesn''t pay attention to 100000 yuan at all.


    "Mayor Niu really broke his heart for the children in our village to go to school. I thank you for the children in the village, but the government doesn''t have to take the cost of building the school. I personally invested 3 million to build hope primary school in our village, but the land problem..."


    "I''ll solve the problem of land use. It''s best to choose a place where your village meets the mountain village to build a school, so that it''s convenient for children in your village and Shangshan village to go to school."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll discuss this matter with the village head after I go back. In short, thank you for this matter."


    "Boss Zhang is very polite."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy. He gave cow skin treatment next. After that, he immediately returned to Shangshui village to talk to Li Yuhuan about it. It was Li Yuhuan''s political achievement to build a school in Shangshui village. Li Yuhuan also supported it very much.


    "Village head Li, I think so. I''ll pay the three million yuan alone, but I still hope all the villagers can participate in the construction of the school, so as to mobilize the enthusiasm of the whole village people. This is what I want to see most."


    "I understand. This evening I broadcast that the whole village people''s Congress will be held to talk about this matter and everyone will discuss it together."


    "Let them give money if they have money, contribute if they don''t have money, and give nothing, they will directly abandon them. We don''t need to lead such people to get rich together."


    When Zhang Xiaofan''s career reaches this level, talent has become the most serious problem, so he wants to find some motivated villagers through this thing to help him do something.


    "Well, after dinner, you''ll call the villagers to the square and bring up the matter of building the school."


    "No problem."


    After discussing with Li Yuhuan, Zhang Xiaofan plans to go to widow Wang''s house and have a few drinks with widow Wang. Fang Xiaolian stops the goods.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stops.


    "Isn''t it evening? I have to go back to dinner!"


    Fang Xiaolian stamped her feet.


    "Hum, are you going too far? You know that miss and I haven''t had dinner and don''t invite me to your house for dinner. What do you mean, don''t take us as friends!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you always eat with them? Do you still invite me?"


    "I think you pretended to be confused. Last time we went to your house for dinner, everyone was very unhappy. Then we never went there again. We ate instant noodles all day. Now I feel sick when I see instant noodles. You pretend you don''t know?"


    Li Yuhuan took Fang Xiaolian.


    "Xiaolian, stop talking."


    Fang Xiaolian doesn''t do it.


    "Why don''t you let me say that it''s not to help him that we suffer in this poor place. He doesn''t take care of our food. How can it make sense? Even if the matter goes to any place, we are reasonable."


    Fang Xiaolian decided to solve the problem of eating today. Otherwise, how can she stand eating instant noodles all day.


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t know this, but the emergence of this problem has just exposed the current problems of their company. It is estimated that some people are embarrassed to often go to their house for dinner and eat instant noodles at home. This is his mistake.


    "Well, when we go to dinner today, I''ll call everyone together to discuss this matter, and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    "That''s about the same."


    I have something to do. When I go to widow Wang''s house, I can only push back. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and her three people arrive at the old courtyard. Zhang Xiaofang has finished the meal and is waiting for everyone to eat.


    After waiting for a few minutes, everyone came together. Zhang Xiaofan raised the question of eating.


    "Everyone is here today. I have one thing to discuss with you. With the development of our company, there are more and more workers."


    "They''ve been busy all day. They have to cook by themselves when they go home. It''s too hard, so I thought about it. I plan to build a canteen with three meals a day and invite professional cooks to cook. Don''t you have any opinions!"


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns his eyes to Fang Yanan and waits for Fang Yanan to speak. Fang Yanan puts down his chopsticks.


    "This suggestion is good, but if we want to build a canteen, it must be managed. Otherwise, the food safety problem will become the biggest problem of our company. If we have diarrhea after eating uneasy food, how can we work? That will bring great losses to the company."


    When it comes to talent at the meeting, Zhang Xiaofan is forced. Think about these people, there is really no talent suitable for managing the restaurant.


    Zhang Xiaoyan sees that Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed, so she looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, why don''t I stop going to school first, stay and help you manage the restaurant, and I''ll go to school when someone takes over my work."


    Zhang Xiaofan said in a stern voice, "how can we? Going to school is a top priority. Assistant Liu will take us to the city tomorrow."


    Liu Rufeng nodded.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw that no one was in charge of the restaurant, he sat down.


    "Well, eat first. The restaurant must be established, but I''ll decide after I come back from the city."


    Everyone saw that Zhang Xiaofan was in a bad mood. They all lowered their heads to eat, and no one spoke again.


    After dinner, the villagers'' Congress was held. Li Yuhuan called all the villagers to the square. As soon as he said what needed money and effort, some villagers were unwilling. The first thing was that they couldn''t get along with Zhang Xiaofan before.


    "Secretary Li, are you kidding? Building a school is a national thing. Why should we pay for it? I object to it."


    "I also object..."


    For a time, four or five villagers have come out against it, but most of the villagers are supportive. After all, they rent land to Zhang Xiaofan and have a few spare money in their hands. They are not afraid to pay.

 Chapter 226

    "OK, all those who oppose stand up, let''s make statistics, and then we can leave. Each person who supports will take out 1000 yuan and hand it over to the village committee, and we will register."


    "Then you can get a job recommended by the village committee. As long as you are willing to work hard and work hard, you can earn your money back in half a month."


    "I support the establishment of the school."


    "I also support the establishment of the school."


    For a time, those who supported the establishment of the school overtook those who did not support the establishment of the school, and handed over the money to the village committee every minute. When Tiancun Ba and other people saw these, they felt that these people were all fools. Unexpectedly, compared with those people, they were fools.


    Then someone asked Zhang Xiaofan for a job. Zhang Xiaofan arranged the most suitable work for them according to his understanding of them. In just one hour, he helped Zhang Xiaofan recruit more than 40 people.


    These people are guaranteed by the village committee and have complete trust in Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan also selected several more capable people to observe carefully and entrust them with important tasks in the later stage.


    "Grandpa Li, why are you here, too? You are a famous craftsman in our village. The root carvings put in your house can be sold for a lot of money?"


    Fang Yanan asked excitedly when she saw grandpa Li coming with a smile.


    Grandpa Li stopped.


    "Hehe, those are things that have no economic value. No, my grandson goes to college and costs 700 yuan a month. My son is not good at it, so I have to trouble you. I hope to find a job and earn some living expenses for my grandson. I don''t know what I can do?"


    Fang Yanan was very moved. Grandpa Li''s son followed Tiancun bully, which was obviously against the establishment of the school, but grandpa Li took out his one-year pension to invest in the establishment of the school, which was really moving.


    However, Grandpa Li is old. It''s certainly not good for Grandpa Li to do manual work, but grandpa Li has skills and can make very good-looking root carving. If Grandpa Li''s recruitment is brought over and asked him to lead some people to do root carving, she is responsible for online sales and will certainly make money.


    Fang Yanan had such an idea. She called Zhang Xiaofan over and said her plan. Zhang Xiaofan resolutely supported him and promised grandpa Li a salary of 5000 yuan a month, plus a dividend at the end of the year. Grandpa Li was so excited that he almost knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan helped grandpa Li up.


    When Li Tianwa saw this scene, her heart was very complicated. He always followed Tiancun ba. When Zhang Xiaofan didn''t get rich, he followed Tiancun Ba to bully the villagers, and his life was better than that of ordinary people.


    But now Zhang Xiaofan is rich. Some people who follow Zhang Xiaofan buy private cars and build new houses, but he borrows money everywhere for his son''s tuition. The old man almost kneels down and lives less than a dog.


    "Brother Tian, as long as you invest and build the school, you can get the job recommended by the village committee. Let''s also invest and build the school! In that way, you don''t have to be idle all day. You''re so poor that you''re crazy."


    Wang Dadu was also excited by such an opportunity and spoke Li Tianwa''s voice. Li Tianwa looked at Tiancun Ba and expected Tiancun Ba to promise. Unexpectedly, Tiancun Ba slapped Wang Dadu in the back hand.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s the opposite. Zhang Xiaofan is my enemy. The job recommended by the village committee is nothing more than Zhang Xiaofan''s broken vegetable market. If you want to join, you can no longer be my brother. I''ll hit you once I see you."


    Wang Dadu is afraid. Tiancun Ba is famous in his village and can fight. Tiancun Ba says to deal with him, how can he live in Shangshui village.


    "Puff..."


    Wang Dadan knelt in front of Tiancun ba.


    "Brother Tian, I''m wrong. I''m just confused for a moment. I''m dazed by interests. Please forgive me."


    Tamura Ba picked up Wang Da''s egg.


    "Wang Dadan, we are brothers. It''s wrong of me not to let you live a good life, but you can rest assured that our brother Li erhu has paid homage to a famous teacher. As long as Li erhu comes back, we can turn over."


    When the time comes, Zhang Xiaofan can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. He will rob all his industries. Several of us will do it. Each of you is a manager. "


    Tiancunba began to draw cakes. The big bastard was excited. It seemed that when she saw their glory, Li Tianwa no longer felt bad in her heart.


    After some things about the establishment of the school, Zhang Xiaofan saw that it was more than 9 p.m. and if he didn''t go to widow Wang''s house, Wang Cuifang would not spare him, so he hurried to widow Wang''s house.


    At this time, widow Wang thought that Zhang Xiaofan would not come. She put on her pajamas and was ready to sleep. She heard Zhang Xiaofan knocking at the door.


    Widow Wang was very wronged. She didn''t open the door for Zhang Xiaofan. She deliberately asked Zhang Xiaofan, "who? Knocking at the door most of the night?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan knew that the king''s widow was intentional, he replied to the king''s widow.


    "It''s me, Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Brother Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you coming to me so late? Aren''t you afraid of gossip from the villagers? Hurry back and talk about it tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that this was not the words of widow Wang''s heart, so he took his plan.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you tomorrow." after that, Zhang Xiaofan hid outside. Wang Cuifang heard footsteps and left. She got out of bed to open the door, but as soon as the door opened, she didn''t see a figure. She was so angry that she almost cried.


    "This heartless man must dislike that I have been married and don''t want to be with me. Why am I so stupid and can''t forget him."


    Zhang Xiaofan was distressed. Although Wang Cuifang was very direct, he was always very good to him. When the villagers did not support him most, Wang Cuifang stood on his side. At that time, his mother humiliated Wang Cuifang and didn''t let Wang Cuifang give up him. How can such a woman make her sad.


    The goods thought and suddenly came out. One of them flashed to Wang Cuifang and went to bed with Wang Cuifang in his arms. Then there was a burst of kisses, which made Wang Cuifang feel like she had asthma.


    Wang Cuifang is also a smart woman. She knows that she gave it to Zhang Xiaofan before she got married. She won''t cherish her in the future. She immediately changes the topic.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I''ve prepared cold dishes and wine for you. Let''s have a few drinks and talk about my study."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Wang Cuifang went to prepare cold dishes. It wasn''t long before they drank.


    After three drinks, Wang Cuifang''s face began to turn red.


    "Brother Xiaofan, the horse stationmaster of the veterinary station chases me, sends me flowers every day and personally teaches me veterinary knowledge. What do you think I should do?"


    The horse stationmaster of the veterinary station did chase Wang Cuifang, but Wang Cuifang had long refused. Tonight, with the strength of wine, he deliberately said this thing, just to test whether Zhang Xiaofan had her in his heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face looked ugly for a moment.


    "MAHLE Gobi, the woman who robbed me Zhang Xiaofan, I think he doesn''t want to mix up. Now give me his contact information, and I''ll warn that bastard tomorrow. Dare to harass you again, and I''ll break his dog leg."


    Wang Cuifang saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so excited. She leaned against Zhang Xiaofan like a little woman and took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand into her arms. The goods were not good and immediately became dishonest.

 Chapter 227

    "In fact, I have rejected him, just to test whether you have me in your heart. I''m really happy to see you so excited."


    The goods pinched Wang Cuifang.


    "So it is. That''s great, but if you find that bastard doesn''t give up in the future, tell me immediately and I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Wang Cuifang nodded and agreed. He rested in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. The goods pinched Wang Cuifang''s face and wanted to slide down. Suddenly he remembered a very important thing.


    "Sister Cuifang, I haven''t treated you for a month. Have you had another attack?"


    Wang Cuifang sat up.


    "Brother Xiaofan, didn''t you say last time that my disease has completely recovered and doesn''t need to be treated? Moreover, I haven''t had an attack in this month!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was secretly disappointed. He thought that he could have a good time by raising this matter. Unexpectedly, Wang Cuifang didn''t play cards according to the routine. It seems that his dream is over.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Cuifang suddenly put on a painful expression, hugged her stomach and curled up her legs. Zhang Xiaofan said anxiously, "sister Cuifang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I seem to be alcoholism. My stomach hurts badly."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so smart that he immediately understood Wang Cuifang''s meaning and said to Wang Cuifang very seriously, "that''s great. You need to force out the excess alcohol quickly, or you will die."


    Wang Cuifang is also an acting school. Her expression is also exaggerated. She looks very scared.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what should I do now?"


    "Listen to me, first from the upper Dantian, the middle Dantian, and then to the lower Dantian, all-round massage can force the poison out."


    "Ah! Can you not take off your pants?"


    Wang Cuifang secretly scolds Zhang Xiaofan as an asshole. According to Zhang Xiaofan, after a comprehensive massage of several large acupoints, her body will be smooth. How can she make Zhang Xiaofan feel mysterious in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very serious at the moment.


    "It may not work, but try it first! Maybe it will work!"


    "That''s good."


    Wang Cuifang lifted up her pajamas and turned around to ask Zhang Xiaofan to help untie it. This is the first time for this kind of thing. She stretched out her hand like a pig and couldn''t take it down. Wang Cuifang was impatient.


    "Well, well, you''re too stupid to help a woman?"


    "Cui Fangjie, are you testing me again?"


    Wang Cuifang felt she was wrong and didn''t speak. She untied it, turned around and lay in bed, closed her eyes and let Zhang Xiaofan start detoxification.


    This product is a master of detoxification. Through detoxification in recent times, this set of massage detoxification technology learned from our ancestors has become more and more mature. Sometimes he still thinks that if this set of detoxification technology is extended to the beauty Department of large hospitals, it will be very profitable;


    Do a course of massage to lose weight and charge tens of thousands of yuan. It is estimated that some people are willing to do so, because the effect after detoxification is too obvious, which is equivalent to the effect of clearing the intestines for seven days. The toxin on the body is swept away, and even has the effect of freckle removal.


    Wang Cuifang closed her eyes happily, but her face was covered with a smile. She thought that if she married Zhang Xiaofan in the future, this welfare would be available every day. Imagine her past life.


    My husband is addicted to gambling. Loan sharks come to the door to ask for debt. He lives a frightened life all day. Now he not only has a safe life, but also has enough money to spend. He will be the factory director again soon. It''s so happy.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I remember that a few months ago, you made an appointment with the usurer and repaid it a month later. These months have passed. Why don''t those usurers come to charge? What''s going on!"


    "If this matter is not solved, I always seem to have a knot in my heart. Maybe breast cancer is related to this before."


    Wang Cuifang didn''t say. Zhang Xiaofan almost forgot about it and hesitated about his hand.


    "Do you know the contact information of those people?"


    "I don''t know. I just remember his name is boss Wan."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took out his mobile phone and called pockmarked Liu. Pockmarked Liu was enjoying himself at this time. The phone kept ringing. He got up from a woman and wanted to scold. He saw that the phone was called by Zhang Xiaofan and immediately looked like a grandson.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you call me so late, is there something wrong? Where did you say? I''ll take someone there immediately. If I don''t chop those who dare to offend you, I won''t call Liu Mazi."


    Zhang Xiaofan said unhappily: "pockmarked Liu, we are engaged in enterprises, not underworld. Don''t think that if I call you, I''ll let you cut people. In the future, learn more about enterprise management. In the future, the boss behind the whole hotel industry is you. Don''t embarrass me, okay?"


    Pockmarked Liu was very excited. Zhang Xiaofan''s development steps came from scratch. He completely saw them in his eyes.


    In just half a year, it has become so strong that it may not take a year, let alone hotels in the urban area, that is, it is not impossible to get out of Qinchuan city and go to Gannan province.


    Imagine how exciting it is that he is the behind the scenes boss of so many hotels and his strength is estimated to be better than Huang Jiuye.


    However, if you want to achieve that, your strength must be very hard, otherwise your brothers will not accept it, and practicing martial arts is the most important.


    Pockmarked Liu wanted to understand this, knew what he should do recently, and replied to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    "Master Zhang, I see."


    "It''s good to understand. Do you know a man named Wan Fei who once cheated Wang Cuifang? Do you have an impression?"


    "Shit, WanFei''s grandson offended you. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to kill him and let him leave the world."


    "Again, I just ask if you know him."


    "Yes, he is the boss of Ganquan Town lending company. He used to be the driver of a state-owned enterprise. Their boss died. The new boss of the unit opened him, so he opened a lending company himself, which hurt a lot of people."


    "Well, I see. It''s nothing for you. Are you busy?" Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and continued to massage Wang Cuifang while talking, but now he has arrived in xiadantian and needs Wang Cuifang to take off his pants immediately.


    Pockmarked Liu put down the phone. The woman had not been satisfied before. She pulled pockmarked Liu to continue. Pockmarked Liu pulled the woman up and went outside. She came back in a few seconds and gave her something.


    "Take it. If I don''t find you in the future, you can use this. Don''t bother me all day. I want to practice martial arts now and turn myself into a super warrior. If you dare to waste my time, go away and don''t let me see you."


    Although the woman was reluctant, pockmarked Liu had a very tough attitude. She really liked pockmarked Liu, so she put her things away and hid them in the quilt.


    Pockmarked Liu shook his head and went outside.

 Chapter 228

    "Brother Xiaofan, do you have to take off your pants?" Wang Cui''s eyes were round and looked at Zhang Xiaofan very seriously.


    The more Wang Cuifang is like this, the more Zhang Xiaofan explores. Although he can easily see it by opening the perspective, he feels different. Seriously, he has seen several beautiful women, but none of them is so special as Wang Cuifang.


    Wang Cuifang tightened her pants and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    "Of course, it''s not impossible. It''s just that the effect of wearing clothes is not good. Besides, when excreting, you will pee your pants. That''s not hygienic."


    "That''s OK! Then wear your pants!" Wang Cuifang said, releasing her hand and putting on a relaxed look. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shook his head.


    "All right!"


    "Hiss..."


    Zhang Xiaofan started. After a few seconds, Wang Cuifang peed. Even the sheets smelled. Wang Cuifang turned over and ran into the toilet. When cleaning, she was very contradictory.


    "What I''m doing is a married woman. Why are I so reserved? I don''t want to know how many women are willing. I''m really guilty and can''t live."


    Wang Cuifang thought and decided to go to the room later and give herself to Zhang Xiaofan to determine the relationship directly.


    But what Wang Cuifang didn''t expect was that after she returned to her room, she found that Zhang Xiaofan had long disappeared. She only left a small note on the table, which said to go to Ganquan Town to find boss Wan the day after tomorrow.


    "Alas, why did you leave? I''ll be willing to wait a few more minutes."


    "No, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see it, so she must go back to see other women." Wang Cuifang thought, took off her pants directly, took a close-up, cut words on it and sent it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When the goods left Wang Cuifang''s house, they hurried up the mountain to get Lingshui. They didn''t notice that the mobile phone rang.


    But when I came back and brewed the second health wine, I lay in bed. When I looked at my mobile phone, I found that picture. I almost spit blood on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What a talent! What''s the title?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and sent a text message back to Wang Cuifang.


    Wang Cuifang didn''t receive Zhang Xiaofan''s message and couldn''t sleep. Now she heard that her mobile phone wanted to open it. She blushed like eggplant.


    "Guess what?"


    "Hooligans."


    "I guess it''s your big devil."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head, typing three words of No.


    "No, no, No."


    Wang Cuifang was defeated by Zhang Xiaofan. She watched the roof ring for a while and said a bolder sentence.


    "Come here."


    With that, Wang Cuifang quickly hid her mobile phone, pretended to sleep and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to return the information. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t return for a long time.


    Wang Cuifang fell asleep unconsciously. In her sleep, she saw Zhang Xiaofan push her door open in the middle of the night, and then the whole house was almost flooded. My dream woke up.


    "It was a dream. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come to me." Wang Cuifang whispered and fell asleep again.


    Zhang Xiaofan made up several pieces of information, but they were deleted in the end. He was quiet for a while and simply put down his mobile phone. Next Wednesday is the time for Qinchuan martial arts competition. Now it is necessary to practice fighting skills.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the machete and splits it in a mess for a few minutes. The moonlight shines on the machete. Zhang Xiaofan seems to see a figure on the machete and is practicing the three moves must kill stunt.


    "Lethal machete."


    "What a powerful name. It turns out that there is such a domineering name in machete."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw clearly the move of the figure, stood upright and cut a knife very normally. The body of the knife changed in the middle. The strange knife technique can attack any big hole of the enemy at this angle. It is the so-called one hit will kill.


    "I''ll go. It''s too weird!"


    "The first knife to kill."


    "Hiss."


    Zhang Xiaofan went down with a knife, and the dust was flying in front of him. Hundreds of local chickens in the medicine field all saw the snow sealing their throats. Zixia fairy was afraid and came over.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down for a while and breathed a sigh.


    "I''ll go. It''s crazy. It''s so powerful to practice one lethal sabre. How domineering it must be to practice three lethal sabres. However, it''s a pity that the figure on the blade has disappeared at this time. He can''t learn the second and third lethal sabres."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the censer and tried to communicate with the four winged golden silkworm. Unfortunately, the four winged golden silkworm was still sleeping, so he had to put away the idea of awakening the four winged golden silkworm.


    "Shit, the poison of those poisonous bees is so strong that the four winged golden silkworm has swallowed a drop for so long and hasn''t sobered up yet."


    "Just let the four winged golden silkworm sleep slowly. This Qinchuan martial arts competition is entirely on its own."


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan gets up and goes to the old courtyard. He finds that Zhang Xiaoyan has already packed up and waited. Unfortunately, Liu Rufeng hasn''t arrived yet. Zhang Xiaofan has an idea in his heart.


    Today, I went to the city to buy another tricycle. In the future, if Liu Rufeng is not in, I will drive my tricycle into the city. After all, he thinks it''s beautiful to drive a tricycle. The panoramic skylight and driving are great.


    "Brother Xiaofan, after I took the medicine you gave me, I felt that my memory was better than before. How did I do it? Why is it so powerful?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Our ancestors in Zhangjia were engaged in medical skills. They handed down a formula. One of them is worthless. The pill I gave you before was refined according to the Dan prescription left by our ancestors, so the effect is very good."


    "The ancestors are really powerful, but brother Xiaofan, you are more powerful. Our Zhangjia has been inherited for so many years and has countless descendants, but only you have been inherited by the ancestors, and you are better than the blue."


    "Smelly girl, when did you learn to flatter?"


    Zhang Xiaofang stuck out her tongue.


    "Yes, I''m telling the truth."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and waited for a few minutes. Liu Rufeng drove to the gate of the old courtyard. Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus and drove out of Sheung Shui village quickly.


    More than an hour later, the three of Zhang Xiaofan came out of a bank. Zhang Xiaofan handed a bank card to Zhang Xiaoyan.


    "Smelly girl, this is your living expenses for a week. Take it."


    Zhang Xiaoyan didn''t know how much money Cary had. She checked the phone and almost scared Zhang Xiaoyan.


    "Fifty thousand yuan."


    "Brother Xiaofan, are you sure this is my living expenses for a week?" Zhang Xiaoyan couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "yes, what''s the problem? 50000 yuan is a little less, but you can call me and I''ll give it to you."


    Zhang Xiaoyan shook her head and said, "no, no, no, there''s too much money. Take it back. Fifty thousand yuan a month. How can you spend it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Zhang Xiaoyan is thrifty and reluctant to spend so much money, but they have money now. This money is nothing to them.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan ordered Zhang Xiaoyan to spend all her money in a week, or spank her. Zhang Xiaoyan nodded and agreed, but I really don''t know how to spend the money.

 Chapter 229

    "Driver, pull us to the place where we buy a tricycle. I want to buy a tricycle, and then you go back and have a rest."


    Liu Rufeng is stunned. What''s wrong with Zhang Xiaofan? He doesn''t take a good car and has to buy a tricycle. What does that mean.


    "Boss, are you going to fire me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You think too much. There are more things today. I don''t know when to go back after I''m busy. If you drive away from work, who shall I cry to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So I''ll just buy a tricycle. It''s more convenient to travel in the future. I only use the company''s car when I need it. I usually ride a tricycle. If you go back and have nothing to do, you can help me wash clothes, cook and clean up my room. It''s all good."


    Liu Rufeng glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Did the driver do the things you said? Obviously, the nanny did it, but in comparison, it''s better to be a nanny for you than to drive for people like you, so at least you don''t have to look at your smelly face."


    Liu Rufeng was angry. He stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out. Zhang Xiaoyan really wanted to laugh, but she didn''t laugh.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan bought a tricycle. The three of them moved Zhang Xiaoyan''s things to the tricycle. Liu Ru had to drive away. Zhang Xiaoyan smiled and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "brother Xiaofan, you don''t really want sister Liu to be a nanny?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The nanny is a woman all her life. If you marry sister Liu, it is estimated that sister Xiaofang and sister Yanan will quarrel with you."


    "What logic? The nanny is not a daughter-in-law. You should let her suffer from her complacency all day. Besides, the driver obeys orders. If I don''t teach her well, I''ll go out and do something. She won''t turn the world over."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know why he said this. He regretted it when he said it. As soon as his words were exported, his image in Zhang Xiaoyan''s mind immediately decreased by a large part.


    "Man, it''s really unreliable." Zhang Xiaoyan said and got on Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle. Zhang Xiaofan drove the tricycle to buy things for Zhang Xiaoyan.


    After a few minutes, they went to a brand clothing store. The clothes in it were all new products of this year.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I like that dress." Zhang Xiaoyan pointed to the latest dress. Zhang Xiaofan motioned to the shopping guide to take it down. The shopping guide took it to Zhang Xiaoyan to try it on. He really didn''t think he would wear it, but he didn''t want to buy it at the price.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, it''s too expensive. Let''s see something else!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, two sets of different colors in the same style."


    "I''m sorry, sir. There''s only one set left in our shop now."


    "Then wrap this set up."


    "OK."


    The shopping guide is happy. There are more than 10000 yuan for this set of clothes, and more than 2000 achievements alone. Few people buy this kind of clothes at ordinary times, and today they earn money.


    "Hoo..."


    The shopping guide just wrapped up the clothes. A little Lori came and grabbed the clothes.


    "I''m so lucky. I''ve been looking for several brand stores for this dress. I didn''t expect to buy it here."


    "Boss, here''s fifteen thousand yuan. Don''t change it."


    Little Lori is about to leave with her clothes. The shopping guide stops little Lori. Zhang Xiaofan has a very good impression of the shopping guide and thinks it''s necessary if necessary.


    You can dig a shopping guide to work in his fruit store, so you can liberate Tian Shuying. After all, Tian Shuying''s major is a nurse. It doesn''t seem appropriate to let her do business.


    "Miss, this dress is the girl''s first choice. I have promised to buy it for that girl. No matter how much you pay today, you can''t take it away."


    Little Lori angrily looked at the shopping guide and looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyan. None of them seemed to be rich. She planned to smash Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyan with money and let them give up buying this suit.


    So little Lori took out ten thousand yuan from her bag and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, here''s 10000 yuan for you. Go out and have some good food, buy some clothes at the stall, go home and farm. What good clothes do a farmer wear?"


    Zhang Xiaofan catches the ten thousand yuan. Little Laurie thinks things are settled and makes a proud gesture to the waiter.


    Zhang Xiaofan took 10000, took 20000 out of his bag and sprinkled it in front of little Lori like snowflakes. Little Lori felt a little dizzy by the money. She couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Little girl, if you pick up the money and go away with it today, I''ll take it as if nothing has happened, otherwise..."


    Little Lori reacted and giggled proudly, "giggled, you stinky farmer still hit me with money. Do you know who my boyfriend is?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing."


    "Hum, you don''t know what I said, but if you dare not let me leave, I''ll invite their boss out to let you know that you can''t afford to offend me at all." little Lori said, turning her eyes to the shopping guide.


    "Miss, get your boss."


    The shopping guide called the boss when she saw that things were making a big deal. After a while, the boss rushed over.


    It was a fat man with the same stomach as Maitreya Buddha. He was also wearing an ultra short T-shirt with his navel exposed. He was very personalized and glittering.


    "Zhao Mingming, what''s up?"


    Zhao Mingming told the story again. Unexpectedly, the fat man slapped Zhao Mingming in the face.


    "You''re blind! Businessmen can sell their clothes to whoever they want. It doesn''t matter what comes first."


    The fat boss finished and gave the clothes to little Laurie.


    "I''m sorry, miss. The waiter in our shop is not sensible. I''ve taught her a lesson just now. If it''s convenient for you, leave a phone. Next time there''s a new model, I''ll call you at the first time to ensure that such a thing won''t happen again."


    Little Lori smiled gently and left with her clothes. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to stop little Lori at this time. There was no way, so he watched little Lori leave and turned his eyes to the boss.


    "You sold the clothes to that little Lori. How about the time I wasted in your store?" Zhang Xiaofan looked aggressive as he spoke.


    The fat boss heard the speech and raised his hand to beat Zhang Xiaofan, but as soon as he raised his palm, he let Zhang Xiaofan kick backwards and fly out, sitting on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked over, stepped on the belly button of the fat boss and stepped on it to occupy his stomach.


    "I tell you, don''t be too arrogant and don''t look down on the poor farmers, because you can''t afford to offend some poor farmers."


    "You..."


    The fat man was not convinced, so he had to struggle and teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson. As a result, his stomach was almost burst when Zhang Xiaofan stepped on it. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan in pain and couldn''t speak.


    "If you want to fight with me, you''re weak. Now I''ll give you a chance to ask your employees to forgive you and let her slap you in the face. Today''s business will be over. If he doesn''t want to slap you, I''ll abolish you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his eyes turned to the fat man''s crotch, which made the fat man sweat.

 Chapter 230

    "Brother, brother, please forgive me. I''ll ask Zhao Mingming to forgive me and slap me in the face."


    When the fat boss finished, Zhang Xiaofan lifted his feet. The fat boss climbed up to Zhao Mingming and begged Zhao Mingming to forgive him. He looked cheap.


    "Zhao Mingming, please forgive me. I promise you that from now on, the disaster will not look down on the suffering people."


    Zhao Mingming is now forced to Liangshan. Today, if she doesn''t slap the fat boss, the fat boss keeps begging her, but if she slaps the fat boss, it means she can''t work in this place.


    "Forget it, since there is no way back, I will avenge myself."


    Zhao Mingming made a decision, slapped the fat boss four or five times in the face, beat the fat boss to bleed at the corners of his mouth, and then stopped his hand.


    "I beat you today, and I don''t want the salary this month, but the Commission on that dress just now is mine, and I have the right to take it away."


    Zhao Mingming took 7000 yuan from the fat boss. Zhang Xiaofan picked up the money scattered on the ground and gave it to Zhao Mingming. Unexpectedly, Zhao Mingming refused directly, which made Zhang Xiaofan more optimistic about Zhao Mingming and felt that it was right for him to force Zhao Mingming to resign today.


    "Since you don''t want it, I''ll put the money away." Zhang Xiaofan said and took Zhang Xiaoyan away. Zhao Mingming chased him out.


    Outside, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyan stop. Zhao Mingming hands her resume to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How do you know I need someone like you?"


    "You tried to force me out of the fat boss. Didn''t you like my sales experience? In that case, why don''t I take a risk and give myself a chance? Maybe you are my horse." Zhao Mingming smiled.


    Zhang Xiaofan likes to work with people who are smart and don''t take advantage of small advantages. He returns Zhao Mingming''s resume to Zhao Mingming.


    "Let me tell you, I have a store in the fruit market. I buy fruits for 100 yuan. Hundreds of fruits listed before have been bought."


    "There will be a second batch of fruits on the market tomorrow. I mean, you should not only sell the fruits, but also establish a strong sales team for me. In the future, our sales is not just selling fruits."


    "Fruit king, you are the fruit king."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. What does this fruit king mean? He has never heard of it and doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "What does fruit king mean?"


    "Well, when you opened the fruit store last time, there came the big star Du Xueqi. As soon as the fruit began to sell, it was sold out. Since then, you have been called the fruit king by many citizens."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and said, "that''s the case. You''re right. I''m the fruit king. My salary to you is 5000 a month, plus a dividend of 1% of the annual income of the fruit store."


    "I want to know your annual output of fruit?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of kilograms. I haven''t really budgeted for the specific quantity, but at least this number is not much."


    "Hundreds of thousands, calculated according to 100000, 100000 times 100, multiplied by 1%, hundreds of thousands of dividends are more profitable than in brand stores."


    "OK, I''ll follow you."


    Zhao Mingming calculated and thought it was feasible, so he joined Zhang Xiaofan''s team.


    "Well, since you agree to follow me, we''ll buy some clothes first. After that, you''ll go home and have a rest. Wait for me at my fruit shop at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, and I''ll give you the fruit shop."


    Zhao Mingming nodded and then accompanied Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyan to buy clothes. It has to be said that with Zhao Mingming''s participation, buying clothes has become much easier.


    After half an hour, he bought several sets of clothes, which Zhang Xiaoyan liked, which made Zhang Xiaofan really praise Zhao Mingming.


    "Well, we''re going to Qinchuan No. 1 middle school now. You go back first." Zhang Xiaofan put his clothes on the tricycle. Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyan had got on the bus, he said goodbye to Zhao Mingming.


    Zhao Mingming smiled, waved his hand and watched Zhang Xiaofan leave.


    "He''s really a freak. He looks big and square, but he drives a tricycle. What does that mean? He wants to force deliberately. This hobby is too abnormal." Zhao Mingming muttered and blocked a taxi to leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan made an appointment with Gu Chengbin to go to school today, so Gu Chengbin met Zhang Xiaofan at the school gate early in the morning with the vice president and teaching director of the school.


    But from 8 a.m. to 11 a.m. without Zhang Xiaofan, the school leaders were reluctant.


    "President Gu, what''s the big man who came today? Why haven''t he come yet? Is this deliberately standing us up?"


    Gu Chengbin turned his eyes to the executive vice president.


    "If you feel tired, you can take others back first. I''ll wait here for a while." Gu Chengbin said and took his eyes back.


    Executive vice president Wen Yan, who dared to say he was tired, continued to wait for Zhang Xiaofan, and none of the other school leaders left.


    After about ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan rode a tricycle to the school gate. Gu Chengbin came to meet Zhang Xiaofan excitedly.


    At this time, other school leaders, including the executive vice president, were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. Gu Chengbin told them to wait all morning. He was a smelly farmer. It was too hard to believe.


    "This..."


    Director an looked back and looked at the executive vice president. The executive vice president shook his head and said he didn''t understand.


    Gu Chengbin excitedly holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Doctor Zhang, I thought you wouldn''t come. I was worried about how to explain to my old friend. Unexpectedly, when you arrived, hurry to meet my old friend with me. After a few drinks for the three of us, I''ll leave your sister''s school to my daughter."


    Gu Chengbin said and called Gu Ruoxi to take Zhang Xiaoyan away.


    Gu Ruoxi came and took Zhang Xiaoyan to report to the class. Zhang Xiaofan said to Gu Chengbin, "don''t worry. Go and greet the old friend first. I''ll move Xiaoyan''s things to the dormitory and find you again."


    Gu Chengbin said excitedly, "OK, OK."


    Gu Chengbin promised to come down and call the vice president and others to help Zhang Xiaofan. He went to the office to find his old friend.


    Zhang Xiaofan put on the quilt and took a step forward when he heard Director an''s complaint.


    "It stinks. A stinky farmer has kept us waiting all morning. Now he has asked us to help move things. I''m old and confused to take care of the headmaster. Let''s do this kind of work."


    "Yes, I heard that President Gu has been ill. It seems that he is now terminally ill. He brought a smelly farmer''s sister to our school. We can''t watch President Gu make mistakes." another school leader said.


    "If there''s any way, do it as the headmaster says." the logistics director said.


    Director an looked at the vice president when he heard the speech.


    "President Mei, you have a good relationship with the new vice mayor. Now president Gu has made mistakes. It''s an opportunity for you to let the vice mayor come and withdraw president Gu. You are the head of our school."


    Another school leader was eager to curry favor with Vice President Mei and immediately said, "yes, President Mei."


    Vice principal Mei was silent for a while, gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "Well, I''ll report it. As for how to deal with the vice mayor when he comes, we all listen to the vice mayor."


    "OK."


    Other school leaders agreed and waited for vice president Mei to call the vice mayor.

 Chapter 231

    Tang Xinyue was transferred from the south to Qinchuan city. There was no progress in her work. The pressure forced her out of breath.


    She had to hand in the evidence of Huang Jiuye''s crime within two months to make Huang Jiuye step down. However, according to her investigation, Huang Jiuye is not a traitor and evil person. Whoever he has a grudge against must be moved.


    "Master, why don''t we withdraw? Ask the superior to send someone else to deal with Lord Huang." the shadow saw Tang Xinyue''s frown and suggested to Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue looked at the shadow.


    "No, if we withdraw, the top will think that we have no ability to handle affairs and will not reuse us again. We may be transferred back to the army and will not let us complete important tasks."


    "But now..."


    "There will always be a way to solve things."


    Tang Xinyue said, and the phone rang.


    "What, President Gu of your school abused his power and gave the green light to relatives at home to let you be coolies. What''s the matter?"


    "Mayor Tang, now the teachers of the school are complaining one by one. Why don''t you bring the comrades of the Education Bureau to see and preside over justice for everyone."


    Tang Xinyue''s main job is discipline inspection. In case of such a thing, she immediately promised to let the shadow contact the director of the Bureau of education.


    An Xiaojuan watched principal Mei put away the phone and asked principal Mei what was going on. Principal Mei nodded and answered.


    "I''m very angry to hear Vice Mayor Tang''s voice."


    "Hehe, can you not be angry? Vice Mayor Tang is as evil as hatred. He must be vigorous and resolute in such a thing."


    "You guessed right. Vice Mayor Tang will come right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan has been listening to the dialogue between them. He didn''t expect that letting his sister go to school in No. 1 middle school would bring so much trouble to President Gu. It''s really embarrassing.


    However, director an, who dares to look down on farmers, is violating his bottom line. Even if Tang Xinyue comes, director an should suffer a little, otherwise he will go back and Xiao Yan will be guilty.


    "Alas, I said you didn''t understand what President Gu said before. Hurry to help me move things, or you won''t have a chance to move for me when President Gu comes later."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to force, and an Xiaojuan was angry.


    "Smelly farmer, who do you think you are? Do you think you can tell us what to do if you have something to do with Gu Chengbin?"


    "I tell you, Gu Chengbin is about to step down. When Vice Mayor Tang arrives, in a word, the Education Bureau will immediately issue an approval to remove Gu Chengbin''s principal. When you see how your sister still goes to school in No. 1 middle school."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be frightened. An Xiaojuan thinks Zhang Xiaofan is afraid and continues to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson.


    "I tell you now, the most correct way is to pack up your things quickly, take your sister from there and roll there, and push your broken tricycle away quickly, so as not to affect the appearance of our school. What junk? A smelly farmer asked us to meet. What''s the matter?"


    An Xiaojuan kicked the tricycle, threw the pillow she had picked up directly to the ground, stepped on two feet, then took out the phone and called a boss.


    It means that the school has a place for students to change classes. Let the boss come over, invite the school leaders to have a meal and give some sponsorship to the school. This place belongs to him.


    The boss was very happy and immediately agreed to bring the children. Zhang Xiaofan put his bedding on the tricycle and slapped an Xiaojuan in the face. Everyone present was stunned. Unexpectedly, the farmer dared to beat someone.


    "I don''t care if my sister wants to go to school here, but you stepped on my pillow today and you fucking picked it up for me to lick. If I see a little soil on it, I''ll make you go."


    "You... You stinky farmer, dare to beat people. Security guard, come here and kill him for me." an Xiaojuan held her face in her hand and called some security guards over.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the security guards.


    "You guys have figured it out. I was invited by your headmaster Gu. If you dare to fight me, it''s probably not far from being expelled."


    The security guards are in a dilemma. Director an is famous and difficult to do in the school. If they don''t listen to Director an, they may be guilty. But if they listen to her and beat the person invited by President Gu, President Gu blames them, they can''t afford it.


    An Xiaojuan saw that several security guards had concerns and immediately said to those security guards, "Gu Chengbin is about to step down. What are you afraid of? Immediately beat the smelly farmers all over the ground for teeth."


    Gu Chengbin and Du came out of the school gate at the moment. He just heard an Xiaojuan''s voice and looked at an Xiaojuan coldly.


    "Director an, if I don''t step down, you don''t count, but now you bully my friend under my nose. Get back to me immediately. If you want to come back, wait until I step down."


    An Xiaojuan didn''t expect Gu Chengbin to come out at this time, and she was good to hear what she said, but now she has torn her face, so there''s no need to pretend.


    "Gu Chengbin, what do you look like? Vice president Mei has reported your abuse of power to Vice Mayor Tang. It is estimated that in a few minutes, Vice Mayor Tang will come with the leaders of the Municipal Bureau of education and remove you from your post to see who laughs last."


    Gu Chengbin turns his eyes to vice principal Mei and is so frightened that vice principal Mei retreats. Gu Chengbin doesn''t want to talk to vice principal Mei and takes old du to Zhang Xiaofan to introduce him.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "old Du, when did you and old Jiang return to the city? Don''t say hello to me. Let me see you off."


    Old Jiang hehe said with a smile, "your boy has been busy all day. It''s too difficult for us to see you. It''s just that old Shen''s illness is better. We''ll say goodbye to you and come back quietly."


    "Yesterday, President Gu said he would introduce me to a powerful man. I was very interested in medical skills, so I ran over. Unexpectedly, President Gu said it was you, boy."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and Gu Chengbin was surprised.


    "Old Du, you''ve known each other for a long time?"


    Old Du looked at Gu Chengbin.


    "Of course. Do you remember what I told you about Mr. Jiang? Now the brain tumor has been completely cured. This boy cured it."


    Jiang is always a famous old Red Army in the whole Qinchuan city. Although he has retired to the second line, what he said in Qinchuan city is absolutely nine words. How can Gu Chengbin not know Jiang.


    "It''s so powerful. No wonder I can see my stubborn disease at a glance. Jiang is always the protector of Qinchuan city. You cured old Jiang. My thanks to you!"


    "Oh, that''s all small things. What I care about now is whether my sister''s school quota will be replaced by others." Zhang Xiaofan said and glanced at Director an. Gu Chengbin became angry and assured Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, don''t worry. Your sister''s school has been determined. Today, even if the mayor''s son wants to compete with you, I will give it to your sister without hesitation."


    An Xiaojuan felt funny when she heard the speech.


    "Cluck, is it useful for a man who is about to step down to say such big words?"


    An Xiaojuan said and looked ahead, because a luxury car had stopped at the school gate, and a big boss came down with her daughter.

 Chapter 232

    Zhang Xiaofan saw three people coming down from the car. He had seen one of them. He thought the world was really small. He met them again so soon.


    Luo Meier got out of the car and was surprised to see Zhang Xiaoren. When she remembered buying clothes in the morning, she became angry. A smelly farmer robbed her of clothes. She really didn''t know to take a good look at herself in the mirror to see what it was.


    An Xiaojuan hurried up at this time and held boss Luo''s hand.


    "Boss Luo, welcome your daughter to our school."


    Boss Luo smiled, shook hands and handed a one million check to an Xiaojuan.


    "A little fun, invest in school construction."


    An Xiaojuan took the money and prepared to hand it over to the vice president later.


    "Boss Luo is so polite."


    Boss Luo smiled and said, "nothing. My daughter was expelled from school because she likes hot things. She should invest in the school. Now you take me in to go through the formalities for resuming classes."


    An Xiaojuan asked boss Luo to wait and tell boss Luo about the current situation of the school. Luo Meier was even more angry when she heard these words. She felt that the smelly farmer was too hateful. She robbed her of clothes before, but now she robbed her of school places. This is really unbearable.


    "Stinky farmer, take your sister quickly, push your tricycle and get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Luo Meier.


    "Hehe, you didn''t know how to repent before you let you go in the brand store. Do you think I can''t beat girls?"


    "Beast, illiterate, do you think it''s great to have a hard fist?" an Xiaojuan interrupted at this time to satirize Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a man who must take revenge. He is famous for protecting his weaknesses. He dares to look down on him and farmers. He doesn''t mind doing it.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped an Xiaojuan in the face again. Although she wanted to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson, she dared not speak again and was afraid that Zhang Xiaofan would hit her.


    Luo Meier bit her teeth.


    "Smelly farmer, you dare to do it in front of me. I''ll call my boyfriend over now and beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Luo Meier said and called her boyfriend. Her boyfriend couldn''t stop the little Lori''s coquetry, so she promised to come over.


    After a few minutes, two black cars stopped at the school gate. Tang Xinyue and the director of the Bureau of education got off the car successively. Vice president Mei hurried to take people to meet Vice Mayor Tang and the director of the Bureau of education.


    Vice Mayor Tang looked at vice president Xiang Mei and asked, "what''s the specific situation?"


    Vice President Mei reported the situation to Vice Mayor Tang. Tang Xinyue turned to Zhang Xiaofan and smiled at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what Tang Xinyue meant.


    "Why don''t you tell me about sister Xiaoyan''s school and treat me as an outsider? If you do this again in the future, I''ll stay at your house."


    Tang Xinyue''s words can easily lead to ambiguity. What do you rely on and don''t go? What''s the relationship between them!


    Vice President Mei was confused, and an Xiaojuan was even more confused. What is the relationship between Vice Mayor Tang and the smelly farmer? Vice Mayor Tang said so.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks puzzled. He has some relations with Tang Xinyue, but he is not very familiar! What''s the purpose of Tang Xinyue''s words? What''s the conspiracy.


    "Hehe, I''m a smelly farmer. How dare you bother a big mayor."


    "What are you talking about? What''s the relationship between us? Your sister is my sister. How can you say excuse me."


    Tang Xinyue then turned her eyes to President Gu.


    "Headmaster Gu, my sister''s school troubles you. Have you arranged a place for us to move the bedding over?"


    Tang Xinyue said that she had picked up the heaviest thing from the tricycle and wanted to move it to the dormitory.


    President Gu also wants to betroth his daughter to Zhang Xiaofan. Now looking at Mayor Tang, it is clear that he wants to marry Zhang Xiaofan. He can''t give in to this, so he scrambles to move things for Zhang Xiaofan''s sister.


    "Vice Mayor Tang, you''re out of sight. Doctor Zhang saved my life. I''m going to marry my daughter to Doctor Zhang. Doctor Zhang''s sister is naturally my half daughter. How can I say trouble? You''re the mayor. How can you move heavy things? I can move them."


    Gu Chengbin said to rob Tang Xinyue''s heavy things.


    Tang Xinyue stared at Gu Chengbin.


    "What do you mean, who are we?"


    Gu Chengbin looked embarrassed.


    "Of course you are."


    "Whoever has a big official will move the heavy East, and whoever has a small official is not qualified. Don''t move." Tang Xinyue said, already moving things forward.


    Gu Chengbin saw that Tang Xinyue was gone and picked up another heavy thing. The director of the Bureau of education came and grabbed another heavy thing and chased Tang Xinyue.


    Gu Chengbin and Du Lao shook their heads and moved up alone. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t move anything and swaggered into the school gate.


    Vice Mayor Mei and others were silly. The director of the logistics department saw the situation clearly and ran to push the tricycle to the school gate. An Xiaojuan wanted to help. Vice president Mei stared at an Xiaojuan.


    "An Xiaojuan, you have been expelled by President Gu. Get out of here, or our school will investigate you and publish all the illegal things you have done in recent years on the Internet."


    An Xiaojuan was stunned. In recent years, when she was the dean of education, she took advantage of her power and made little profit. If the school started to check her, she would go to prison and go to school without a sound. She was ready to take something and go away.


    Boss Luo has seen the situation clearly and blocked an Xiaojuan.


    "Director an, you can''t do this. My baby''s resumption depends on you."


    An Xiaojuan is angry now. She thinks that she despises farmers because of boss Luo. She gives her sugar coated shells and makes her gradually lose her nature.


    An educator who has lost the fundamental principle of education, embarked on the road of lawlessness and lost his job. Now she sees this kind of people who have the heart to kill.


    An Xiaojuan turned and threw a check she had put away to boss Luo.


    "Get the fuck out of here and don''t call me again, or I''ll die with you."


    Boss Luo and his family were stupid, and Luo Meier roared with anger.


    "Bitch, you dare yell at my father. When my boyfriend comes, I won''t let him kill you."


    Luo Meier came out of junior high school. Some time ago, she was expelled from No. 1 middle school because of a fight. Now it seems that an Xiaojuan dares to yell at her father and is so angry that she bites her teeth.


    Ann Xiaojuan is like this now. What else to be afraid of. She stares at Luo Meier and enters the school gate. Luo Meier rushes up to try, but she is blocked outside by the school security.


    Gu Ruoxi took Zhang Xiaoyan to the key class and introduced her to the students. After class, he took Zhang Xiaoyan to the dormitory.


    As a result, I saw a lot of people around the door of the dormitory building. It seemed that something big had happened. They walked over and immediately understood.


    At this time, a whisper spread.


    "I''ll go. What big people want to go to school in our school? The vice mayor, the director of the Bureau of education, the principal, the vice principal and the director of the logistics department are competing to move things. This face is really big enough."


    "Look at them. The bigger the official, the more they move. The smaller the official, the only thing they can do is take the shoe box and move the tooth jar."


    "Yes! Who is this? It''s awesome."

 Chapter 233

    When Zhang Xiaofan entered the school, he didn''t follow him to the dormitory, but wandered around the campus.


    Qinchuan No. 1 middle school is worthy of being the best school in Qinchuan. It is the best school in Qinchuan in terms of campus construction and education quality.


    I remember when he was in high school, he was admitted to Qinchuan No. 1 middle school, but the quota was replaced by the son of a big boss.


    Finally, I went to Qinchuan No. 2 middle school and fought for three years. I was admitted to the best medical university in China with very excellent results.


    But what about that? Going to school is just an experience, it doesn''t mean anything. Just like he went to the best medical university, his final career is farming. It''s unpredictable.


    "Hehe, go and see how they move. When you''re done, go quickly, so as not to fall into Tang Xinyue''s conspiracy."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan walked to the dormitory building.


    Tang Xinyue moved her things to a dormitory. It was a room for six people. Now there was only one lower berth left. Tang Xinyue frowned.


    "President Gu, how do you do things? It''s your honor for my sister to go to school in your school. It''s too much for you to arrange six people for my sister. Do you want me to use my relationship to grant a piece of land to your school and build a small villa for my sister?"


    President Gu was embarrassed and felt that Vice Mayor Tang was really difficult to deal with. If he didn''t play cards according to the routine, he was completely an image of jumping out of the three circles and not in the five elements.


    "Vice Mayor Tang, you can''t blame me for this. It was Doctor Zhang who said he would arrange his sister to the dormitory."


    "You''re stupid. How can my sister be so wronged? No, you can arrange a new dormitory immediately. A spacious dormitory for my sister."


    Zhang Xiaoyan and Gu Ruoxi went upstairs. Zhang Xiaoyan listened to Vice Mayor Tang and ran to Vice Mayor Tang.


    "Sister Yang, I think it''s very good between the six. There''s no need to change."


    Tang Xinyue has her own trick. How can she not proceed as planned? At the moment, her head is shaking like a rattle.


    "No, no, you are my sister Tang Xinyue. How can you live among six people? This matter must be solved."


    Gu Ruoxi came to Tang Xinyue at this time.


    "Vice Mayor Tang, otherwise, let sister Xiaoyan live in the teacher''s apartment. It''s three bedrooms and one living room. There should be no problem!"


    Tang Xinyue turned her eyes to Gu Chengbin.


    "Is there a house over there in the teacher''s apartment?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, the conditions there are really good."


    "Then move over there."


    Vice Mayor Tang made a speech, and a group of people moved things downstairs to the dormitory. The students of the whole school were envious.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the downstairs of the dormitory, he happens to see Tang Xinyue and others coming out of the dormitory. After understanding what happened, he smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know what medicine Tang Xinyue bought in the gourd.


    "The problem of accommodation has been solved. Zhang Xiaoyan thinks it''s not good to live in such a large room alone."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, get on my car later. I have something to find you." Tang Xinyue and others came out of Zhang Xiaoyan''s apartment and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that Tang Xinyue was nothing good. He just heard a fight at the school gate, so he said to Tang Xinyue, "go to the school gate first and see if there is a fight."


    Everyone looked confused. The school gate was two kilometers away from the teacher''s apartment! It''s unbelievable that Zhang Xiaofan could hear the sound of fighting at the school gate.


    Everyone ran to the school gate. Sure enough, Tang Xinyue stared at Zhang Xiaofan when she saw someone fighting.


    "Your donkey''s ears are so long that you can hear so far."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he turns his eyes to the front and sees that it was pockmarked Liu who was beaten, and the target was an Xiaojuan.


    "Bitch, I told you, bullying my father is your end." Luo mei''er slapped an Xiaojuan''s mouth to bleed, stood up and saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Husband, I''m bullied by that smelly farmer. You let the little brothers surround their brothers and sisters and teach them a good lesson."


    Pockmarked Liu glanced over and saw that the person Luo mei''er pointed to was Zhang Xiaofan. He immediately slapped Luo mei''er in the face.


    "You fucking want to die! Lord Zhang is my boss and my most respected brother. You asked me to deal with Lord Zhang and I strangled you."


    Pockmarked Liu became angry. He knew this little Lori a few days ago. At that time, he went to Maiji hotel for a overlord meal and finally let him subdue it. He fell in love with him uncontrollably. He didn''t expect to make trouble like this. Even Lord Zhang dared to provoke him.


    Luo mei''er is a very clever little girl. Looking at the situation, she knows that it''s no use asking for pockmarked Liu. She simply runs to kneel in front of Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master Zhang, I know I''m wrong. Just bypass me because I''m young and as old as your sister! I''ll take out the previous suit and give it to your sister."


    Luo mei''er said, standing up and taking out the suit from the LV bag.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Luo Meier is very fashionable. She knows that Luo Meier is very good at spending money. Now Zhang Xiaoyan lacks a friend who can spend money. It''s a very good thing for Luo Meier to be a bodyguard for Zhang Xiaoyan at school.


    "Do you also want to go to school in No. 1 middle school?"


    Luo Meier was stunned, but Luo Meier''s parents heard something. Luo Meier''s mother hurried to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, we don''t know your identity. We offended you. We all blame the child for his lack of eyes, but the child''s heart is not bad. If you can let the child return to No. 1 middle school, our husband and wife are willing to be cattle and horses for you."


    "Poor parents all over the world. Don''t worry. I''ll ask President Gu if I can do it."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns to Gu Chengbin and waits for Gu Chengbin to answer. Gu Chengbin quickly assures Zhang Xiaofan that there is no problem and can let Luo Meier resume class.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Luo Meier again.


    "Luo mei''er, remember one thing. President Gu gave you the chance to go to school. Don''t make trouble for president Gu in the future, otherwise no one can protect you."


    "Also, my cousin is not used to living in the teacher''s apartment alone. You also move in with her to protect my cousin. If someone dares to bully her, I''ll cut you."


    Luo Meier was excited. At the beginning of school, her father sponsored the construction of the school with $5 million. The school didn''t agree that she lived in the teacher''s apartment.


    I didn''t expect that now, because a man can, how strong the man''s ability is really unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I''ll protect the young lady. If anyone dares to move the young lady, I''ll scratch her to death." Luo Meier said, putting on a look of teeth and claws, and Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly.


    Tang Xinyue saw that Zhang Xiaofan had handled the matter, so she said to Zhang Xiaofan, "your matter has been handled. Should you go to a place with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what big event Tang Xinyue has, but he is the mayor. If he invites him in front of so many people, he will be angry in public, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "OK, wait for me for a while. I have something to tell you. I''ll go with you when I''m finished."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Zhang Xiaoyan and Luo Meier aside and hands a bank card to Luo Meier.

 Chapter 234

    "There is one million yuan in it, which is the living expenses of my sister for a semester. You should find a way to spend this one million yuan on her before the end of this semester, or you will leave Qinchuan No. 1 middle school."


    Zhang Xiaoyan grabs the card from Luo Meier and returns it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you have given me 50000 yuan before. I can''t use up so much money this semester. Why waste this million? Your career has just started and there are many places to use money. Take it back and keep it for standby."


    Zhang Xiaofan gives the card to Luo Meier again.


    "Smelly girl, I''m just your sister. I won''t let you suffer. I went to high school and know the comparison psychology of my classmates. This is the best school in Qinchuan. There are many rich people. I don''t want to make you ugly."


    Luo Meier saw that Zhang Xiaofan cared so much about Zhang Xiaoyan, so she moved to think carefully.


    "Mr. Zhang, I envy sister Xiaoyan. Why don''t I be your sister too!"


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Luo Meier.


    "Remember the task I gave you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went to the tricycle. Gu Chengbin and Du came over.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''ll give you a banquet in juxianlou in the evening. Let''s have a few drinks and your health wine."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and took out two bottles of health wine from the tricycle. One bottle was handed to Du Lao and the other to Gu Chengbin.


    "You can''t drink more health wine. One small cup a day. If you drink too much, you will be poisoned. I''m not kidding you. Remember what I said."


    Gu Chengbin has some bad intentions.


    "Doctor Zhang, I really want to buy you a drink. It has nothing to do with health wine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I know, but my fruit will be on the market tomorrow. I have to go back and watch the workers pick fruit. I really can''t squeeze out time. We''ll talk about drinking later. Today I also brought you some fruits. Let''s share them for you. This is my little intention."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked pockmarked Liu to come and share fruits for everyone. There were only a dozen or so fruits. There were dozens of people here, which was not enough. When he heard that the fruit was an adverse fruit planted by the fruit king who was popular in Qinchuan city some time ago, he immediately went crazy. Those who didn''t eat were greedy, and those who ate it were still not satisfied.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, let''s go," said Tang Xinyue. Zhang Xiaofan got on the tricycle and followed Tang Xinyue''s car.


    Luo mei''er watched Zhang Xiaofan leave and planned how to help Zhang Xiaoyan spend the million, so she began to mutter and calculate.


    Zhang Xiaoyan is thinking about how to get one million back from Luo Meier and find a way to return it to Xiao Fan''s brother.


    Tang Xinyue parked her car at the gate of a casino and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to stop the tricycle and walk towards the casino. Two security guards blocked Tang Xinyue out. Zhang Xiaofan came to Tang Xinyue.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Zhang Xiaofan said with a puzzled face.


    Tang Xinyue looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you dare to bet with me? I take off one dress at a time when I lose, and tell me something about you when you lose."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a magical perspective. Gambling is impossible to lose, but he is good. Why should a vice mayor take off his clothes? It''s different from playing with fire.


    "Why should I watch you undress?"


    "Because you are responsible to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan smells the speech and remembers the last time. He feels like following the fire. Unexpectedly, he really has the idea of looking at Tang Xinyue.


    In order to let Zhang Xiaofan deal with Huang Jiuye, Tang Xinyue is now willing to give up everything. If she doesn''t do this and doesn''t get any results, she will be transferred to leave. This is something she doesn''t want to see, so she wants to use this method to know Zhang Xiaofan better and come up with better countermeasures.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his lips, nodded and pulled Tang Xinyue into the casino. The casino was opened by Huang Jiuye. Huang Jiuye''s men knew Vice Mayor Tang and were worried that Vice Mayor Tang would go in and see something he shouldn''t see.


    Zhang Xiaofan reported his relationship with Huang Jiaojiao. A younger brother called brother long, who handed the phone to Huang Jiuye.


    "Let them in."


    "Yes."


    The man had to order Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue to go in.


    Brother long asked master Huang at this time: "master nine, do you need your brothers to monitor Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Huang Jiuye smiled.


    "Tang Xinyue is acting for us. Let''s deal with Zhang Xiaofan, so she can control Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan deal with us. She''s really a smart female mayor. It''s a pity that she shouldn''t deal with me."


    "The ninth master has a way to deal with Tang Xinyue?"


    Huang Jiuye shook his head.


    "Let nature take its course. Soldiers come to block me. Water and earth cover me. The main person who wants to drive me out of Qinchuan city is not Tang Xinyue, but the person behind Tang Xinyue. I don''t know what they want to do in Qinchuan City, but it''s definitely a big conspiracy."


    "If Zhang Xiaofan falls into the trap of Tang Xinyue, what should he do with us? Should he do it regardless of the young lady''s feelings?"


    "Let''s talk about it then! Now I don''t know. Zhang Xiaofan is a talent. If he can''t use it for me and be the enemy with me, I''m really embarrassed..."


    Brother long nodded and said, "don''t worry, I understand."


    Tang Xinyue took Zhang Xiaofan to Huang Jiuye''s casino to play this little game. It is really to alienate Zhang Xiaofan''s relationship with Huang Jiuye, so she will have a chance to invite Zhang Xiaofan to play.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not stupid. How can he not see what tricks Tang Xinyue plays, but he can''t take Tang Xinyue.


    For a while, he really wanted to take Tang Xinyue and let Tang Xinyue calculate him later, but he couldn''t bear it. After all, Tang Xinyue, a girl, helped him several times no matter what the motive was, and he couldn''t do it.


    "Tang Xinyue, we don''t do secret things. You brought me here just to let Huang Jiuye see and misunderstand us, so as to deal with me and force me to fight Huang Jiuye, don''t you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue enter a private room. Zhang Xiaofan asks Tang Xinyue while playing cards in his hand.


    Tang Xinyue said before that she would no longer pull Zhang Xiaofan against Huang Jiuye. Of course, she will not admit this now.


    "You think too much, deal cards! Every time you win, I take off a dress until I take off all my clothes."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods helplessly and deals cards to Tang Xinyue.


    Such a game is meaningless, because Zhang Xiaofan wins every time. Tang Xinyue takes off one thing after another. I don''t know why. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think about that at all today. Maybe this is the instinctive resistance of men when they meet powerful women!


    "I still have a pair of pants, which will be completely exposed to you. Turn the cards for me and admit defeat."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to play anymore. If it goes on like this, even if Tang Xinyue is naked, it''s not him who loses.


    "Go ahead! How can your superiors stop forcing you?"

 Chapter 235

    "Get involved in the underworld business, occupy Huang Jiuye''s field, and let the people above me see my achievements." Tang Xinyue said, looking forward to Zhang Xiaofan''s expression.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and drank a glass of wine fiercely.


    "Can you tell me what is the purpose of your people to defeat Huang Jiuye and what mysterious things they do when they enter Qinchuan city?"


    Tang Xinyue stood up and shook her head.


    "I don''t know that either."


    Zhang Xiaofan also stood up.


    "Well, I''ll make some achievements so that they don''t embarrass you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he turned and walked to the outside of the private room. Tang Xinyue stood in a daze in the private room and thought about her past. In fact, she was a machine. She only knew to obey orders without any ideas of her own, but this was her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan left the casino in a bad mood. He just wanted to farm land, see a doctor, make money and fall in love. Why did such a thing happen with his progress and involve him in some interests he didn''t want to join? This society is too complex, too complex!


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan roared on his tricycle and arrived at Maiji hotel as fast as he could. Now he wants to get drunk, forget these troubles and make himself simpler.


    "Sister in law Chunhua, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Zhang Xiaofan drank two bottles of Baijiu in succession. The waiter called Li Chunhua in. Li Chunhua advised Zhang Xiaofan not to drink any more. Zhang Xiaofan drank it all the time and was drunk at the moment.


    Li Chunhua grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s glass.


    "Don''t drink any more. I''ll help you to rest on the sofa." Li Chunhua put down her glass and helped Zhang Xiaofan to the sofa. Zhang Xiaofan fell asleep like a dead pig.


    Li Chunhua untied Zhang Xiaofan''s shirt, jumped up carefully and touched it. She felt an electric shock and her face turned red.


    "How do I know what kind of person you are? Maybe you don''t know yourself! Say you''re a bad person, you don''t do bad things, say you''re a good person, and you''re good at stealing women''s hearts. I''ve lost to you all my life. I don''t care about owning you, but just staying next to you silently."


    Li Chunhua put her hand out, looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s face and said to herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan slept very steadily. When he was awake, it was more than 1:00 a.m. and during this time, Li Chunhua had been sitting on the sofa with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sister in law Chunhua, what time is it now? You''ve been here with me?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Li Chunhua when he saw Li Chunhua after waking up.


    Li Chunhua looked at the time, stood up and sat in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "It''s already more than one o''clock in the morning. You''re drunk. I''m not here to take care of you. Who takes care of you?"


    Li Chunhua finished and poured a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan felt very warm. There seemed to be a home where Li Chunhua was.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law Chunhua. I''m going back to Sheung Shui village now. The fruit will be on the market tomorrow. Everyone is busy working in the field. I have to go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to get up when Li Chunhua climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I suddenly feel my lips dry. Please help me moisten them."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned over and pressed Li Chunhua below, so he kissed her.


    I don''t know why. I think Li Chunhua''s lips are particularly sweet today. I couldn''t bear to loosen them as soon as I kissed them. Finally, Li Chunhua felt asthmatic. He began to stretch his hand into his clothes before he got up from Li Chunhua.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, I really can''t talk to you now. Before I became rich, I asked a great God to help me calculate a divination and said that I would be rich this year. I was really rich."


    "I also said that I can''t talk to women before I''m 30, or I''ll be bankrupt, so I can''t help it for my future!"


    Li Chunhua doesn''t believe it. How can there be such an evil sect in the world.


    "True or false, you didn''t lie to me!"


    "Of course it''s true. I''d rather believe it than not. If what the great God said is true, I''ll lose all the money I managed to earn. Then you won''t have any money to earn and will be bullied by Tiancun bully. Is that a very painful thing?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan mentioned tiancunba, Li Chunhua calmed down and remembered the days before. Life is better than death.


    "It''s so serious, brother Xiao Fan. It''s really hard for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be forced.


    "I can''t help it! I''ve had a bad life since I was a child. I was poor when I was waiting for orders. Now my life is full of peach blossoms. You say I''m so bitter that I can''t even be a woman. If I could, I would have killed you..."


    Li Chunhua saw that what Zhang Xiaofan said was the same as true. She was moved by Zhang Xiaofan. She went to hug Zhang Xiaofan and advised Zhang Xiaofan not to be sad. All suffering will pass.


    "It''s very kind of you, sister-in-law Chunhua."


    "Good sister-in-law. When you are thirty, your sister-in-law will wash up and wait for you." Li Chunhua is familiar with Zhang Xiaofan now, and she is not shy at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "sister-in-law, in fact, you don''t have to be so hard. If you want to find someone to play with, you don''t have to defend yourself for me."


    Li Chunhua pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what are you talking about? Since you helped your sister-in-law cure the tail vertebra pain, her heart is full of you. Other men''s sister-in-law can''t see you anymore. How can you push your sister-in-law on other men? It''s too much."


    Zhang Xiaofan said sin! If he tells this lie, he will cheat Li Chunhua for four years, and can he really marry Li Chunhua after these four years?


    The answer is obviously No. what will Li Chunhua do then? Isn''t this a sin? But now that Li Chunhua has identified him, what should he do? Does he really let Li Chunhua live alone? It''s cruel.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, actually I..." Zhang Xiaofan''s brain was hot and impulsive. He almost told the truth.


    Li Chunhua blocked Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth with her fingers.


    "Needless to say, my sister-in-law feels that the caudal vertebra disease has occurred again. It hurts badly. You can help me treat it again." Li Chunhua said, climbing on the sofa and taking off her miniskirt to her knee.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face looks like fire, but he can''t help treating Li Chunhua. After all, Li Chunhua''s disease can''t be treated by unknown doctors.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, there is no trace of injury on you. Now the tail vertebrae hurts. It must be an internal injury. I must wash and massage you with alcohol."


    Li Chunhua''s shy face is like a ripe apple and doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you are a doctor. You know more about treatment than I do. You can treat it as you think it is appropriate. I can cooperate with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll get some alcohol and help you with your treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he took some alcohol, lit the alcohol, dipped his hand in a little alcohol, and then washed Li Chunhua with a small blue flame. The burning Li Chunhua was very hot. He really wanted to use a bubble of urine to extinguish the small flame.

 Chapter 236

    Zhang Xiaofan massages while washing. His chest is hot. A drop of nose blood falls on Li Chunhua. Li Chunhua feels a little cool.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you?"


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan how to answer. It can''t be said that he has nosebleed. That''s too unpromising.


    "Nothing?"


    "That''s good. I feel a little cold. I thought you had nosebleed!"


    Zhang Xiaofan hypocritical way: "that how possible, I am not the first time to see, how can nosebleed."


    Li Chunhua was slightly disappointed.


    "Don''t I look good?"


    "What, this is the ultimate challenge! This is even harder to answer."


    "Good looking, good looking."


    "That''s good."


    Li Chunhua closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, but the inner flame was burning more and more fiercely and couldn''t help making a sound.


    Zhang Xiaofan is almost finished here. After half a bowl of alcohol is washed, his hands are wet. It''s easy to think of unhealthy things when massaging.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you really can''t move a woman, can you go bankrupt if you move a woman?" Li Chunhua hoped that Zhang Xiaofan had lied to her before, so she could wave, but because of that boundary, she was afraid to wave.


    "Of course it''s true. How dare I cheat." Zhang Xiaofan said and stopped. Li Chunhua turned over and ran into the bathroom.


    After more than ten minutes, Li Chunhua shyly came out of the bathroom. As a result, he saw that Zhang Xiaofan had left. There was a small note on the table that said that sister-in-law Chunhua was very beautiful. Just now I really had nosebleed.


    When Li Chunhua saw this, she seemed to be 18 years old. She felt a hazy love and a faint shy expression.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of Maiji Hotel and rode a tricycle to Sheung Shui village. At this time, it was more than 5 a.m.


    In late autumn, the weather has begun to get cold. At this time, the village is very quiet, and only the rooster makes a sound from time to time.


    "Brother Xiaofan, are you back?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan entered the yard, he saw the light on in the kitchen. When Zhang Xiaofan entered the kitchen, he saw the busy Zhang Xiaofang. He was very moved.


    In addition to his own efforts, the group of people who followed him also contributed to his success in getting rich in the past six months. They all regarded his career as their own career and were able to make such brilliant achievements.


    In particular, Zhang Xiaofang and Fang Yanan are not wrong in describing them with painstaking and tireless efforts.


    "Xiaofang, it''s really hard for you to get up so early." Zhang Xiaofan said, walked up to Zhang Xiaofang and hugged Zhang Xiaofang. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know whether the hug was thanks or like. In short, he couldn''t help it.


    Zhang Xiaofang shed a few tears and felt that her hard work was not in vain. She was satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan''s short sentence.


    "It''s all right. What''s the hard work? The steamed bun I just steamed is still hot. Try one." Zhang Xiaofang loosened Zhang Xiaofan and sent a steamed bun to Zhang Xiaofan. The oil flowed from his mouth.


    "The native chicken stuffed with mushrooms tastes delicious! It seems that our native chicken can sell well again after it goes on the shelf." Zhang Xiaofan said happily at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofang is quite confident in this.


    "Well, the local chickens in the mountains eat the insects in the ground, and those insects eat medicinal herbs. The insects become good feed. The local chickens fed have medicinal value. Do we become medicated chickens?"


    "Medicated chicken."


    Zhang Xiaofang inadvertently reminded Zhang Xiaofan that now people have a good quality of life and attach great importance to health preservation.


    This can be easily seen from various health care advertisements on TV. If you can develop some formulas and buy Herbs and health care brand dishes, it will certainly set off a new storm.


    "Xiao Fang, you are really great. What you said just now made me think of studying medicinal diet formula. If the research is successful, our business in the hotel industry will be further improved."


    "At that time, we will acquire some hotels, open them to the province and the capital, and let our business blossom in the whole country and even the world."


    Zhang Xiaofang blushed immediately when he was praised by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m great. My brother Xiaofan is smart, but I also have an idea that I use the herbs in the mountains to make some feed for raising fish. In that way, the fish in the reservoir should grow faster."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think about it. Zhang Xiaofan thought that with holy water, no matter raising fish or pigs, there was no problem, and he completely ignored the feed problem.


    However, Zhang Xiaofang''s reminder is indeed reasonable. Feeding fish and pigs with feed processed with medicinal materials can save a lot of money just from the consumption of raw materials. The key is that after the processing of raw materials, fish and pigs also love to eat and grow fast.


    "Xiao Fang, you can do it! You don''t talk much at ordinary times. I didn''t expect you to be so flexible. These suggestions tonight are very good, but what is most lacking at present is talents. If there are talents, all these things can be done."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. A man suddenly appeared in his mind. Since he promised to help others, it was an opportunity for him.


    "Yes, brother Xiaofan said that he could find a talent to manage the restaurant. Up to now, he hasn''t found one. The stove over the apartment has been built, and it can attract cooks. Without a restaurant administrator, he doesn''t dare to let the cook cook cook! What if there is food poisoning?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought.


    "Xiao Fang, it''s really not good. You just manage the restaurant. Next, anyway, now the medicine field is on the right track. You can just go around every day."


    "There is no need to stay in the medicine field for a long time. There is a more important point. You should learn to cultivate talents for yourself, so you don''t have to worry about everything, and you can spare you some time."


    Zhang Xiaofang nodded.


    "In fact, I trained a man in the medicine field. He works very honestly. He has relatives with my family. I haven''t dared to recommend him to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "what''s the matter? What are we making money for? Isn''t it just to let our family live a good life?"


    "My thoughts are different from those of others. To be honest, I really want to have more than a dozen brothers and sisters to manage one for me. That''s good."


    "It''s all Confucius'' theory to use people as sages. Although it''s very good, I don''t like it. I''d like to use my own money for my relatives, but the premise is that this relative is worth it."


    "Brother Xiaofan, don''t worry. My uncle is very reliable. My mother died early. Our family was poor a few years ago. He often took care of our family. After I took over the medicine field, I asked him to come and help. He has never been lazy because I am his niece. On the contrary, he does more than others."


    "OK, introduce your uncle to me later. In the future, you will be the manager and he will be the deputy manager of Yaotian. If anything happens, he will report to you."


    "Also, you have to work as a restaurant administrator. I''ll sign you up in the city tomorrow. You go out to study, and the disabled restaurant will be handed over to you when you come back." Zhang Xiaofan works with great speed. Since the decision is made, it will be done soon.


    "So fast?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No."


    "That''s settled. It''s still early now. I''ll go to my room and have a rest. When everyone finishes breakfast later, you shout and we''ll go to pick fruit together."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked out of the kitchen. Zhang Xiaofang looked at the back she appreciated and imagined how happy it would be if she could really become his woman one day.


    "Don''t be too naive. So many swans are waiting in line. I''m nothing as a Cinderella. I''ll be satisfied as long as I can silently look at him and be happy." Zhang Xiaofang took back her eyes and whispered a little, a little sad.

 Chapter 237

    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t sleep when he returned to his room. He simply took out the censer and studied it.


    Up to now, although he still doesn''t know what this censer is, he is sure that this censer is definitely not simple. Otherwise, it can''t record the cultivation method of holy water and some strange Dan prescriptions.


    "Eh, the number of poisonous bees in the censer seems to have increased a lot, and they are bigger than ordinary poisonous bees. They also produce honey. I don''t know how the honey tastes."


    When he found the honey in the censer, he wanted to taste it excitedly, so he made some and licked it with his tongue.


    "I''ll go. It''s really fucking sweet. I just don''t know whether this honey has magical effect on people except sweetness?"


    Thinking about it, I found a measuring cup, diluted the honey into a solution in the proportion of one to one hundred, added some fruit juice, stirred it evenly and drank it.


    "MAHLE Gobi, it''s great."


    "Not good."


    After drinking the prepared beverage, the goods felt that they were going to have diarrhea in a few seconds.


    When I went to the toilet, I only heard a pop. The fat oil toxin precipitated in my stomach for half a year was excreted all at once. The excited goods were studied in the toilet.


    "Shit, it''s so exciting. When you meet an obese patient with this thing, you can directly give him a glass of solution and the effect will be immediate."


    "Brother Xiao Fan, let''s go."


    After steaming the steamed buns, Zhang Xiaofang has lit up and calls Zhang Xiaofan to go to the orchard together. Zhang Xiaofan comes out of the toilet and helps Zhang Xiaofang pick up a basket of steamed buns. They go to the orchard.


    When he got to the mountain, Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhang Xiaofang, "Xiaofang, do you want to lose weight?"


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofang is not fat, but there are some acne on her face. Zhang Xiaofan wants to use the beverage made of honey to help Zhang Xiaofang detoxify and see if the acne will disappear.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I''m only 95 kg. Do you need to lose weight?"


    "It''s OK not to lose weight and detoxify. I recently developed a drink to lose weight and detoxify. You can have a few drinks."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out a bottle of drink. Zhang Xiaofang couldn''t stop the car after taking a sip. He drank it directly. Zhang Xiaofan was a little distressed.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, do you have any more? These drinks are so delicious."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Zhang Xiaofang unhappily. He was about to teach Zhang Xiaofang. He just heard a shout. Zhang Xiaofang stood up and ran to the place where no one was. Zhang Xiaofan knew what Zhang Xiaofang was going to do now and looked forward to the change that Zhang Xiaofang would come back later.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels ashamed to die and shows such an indecent side in front of Zhang Xiaofan. How does she face Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofang came to Zhang Xiaofan with a red face, as if she were going to drill into a crack in the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that Zhang Xiaofang was thin skinned, so he said how he felt after drinking drinks. He was still studying those things in the toilet. Zhang Xiaofang''s expression gradually improved.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what you said is true, not comforting me?" Zhang Xiaofang said with her eyes open as cattle.


    "Of course it''s true. Otherwise, how could I know that kind of drink has the effect of weight loss and detoxification? Now look at yourself in the mirror. The acne on your face has completely disappeared and the toxins in your intestines have been cleaned up."


    Although Zhang Xiaofang felt that she had changed, Zhang Xiaofang still didn''t believe that the acne had disappeared. As a result, she was stunned when she looked in the mirror.


    "Brother Xiaofan, the acne on my face has really disappeared." I can see that Zhang Xiaofang is very surprised at the moment.


    "Of course, I can cheat you." Zhang Xiaofan was answering. Zhang Xiaofang stood on tiptoe and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face, then bowed her head and ran to the other end of the medicine field.


    Zhang Xiaofan touched his face and muttered with a smile. There was an unspeakable sweetness in his heart.


    "What''s going on?"


    In fact, this thing is too simple. There are girls in the world who don''t like to become beautiful. Zhang Xiaofan helped Zhang Xiaofang eliminate acne. Zhang Xiaofang kissed Zhang Xiaofan gratefully. It''s so simple.


    After a while, the workers finally came. Today, in order to buy one tenth of the fruit, Zhang Xiaofan hired ten workers, led by Zhang Xiaofang''s uncle Dong Dajun.


    "Uncle, let me introduce you. This is our boss Zhang Xiaofan. My name is brother Xiao Fan. Just call boss Zhang."


    Dong Dajun is an honest man. He doesn''t know to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan takes the initiative to stretch out his hand. Dong Dajun wipes his hand on his clothes for several minutes before he holds it with Zhang Xiaofan. He doesn''t speak, but he keeps smiling.


    "Brother Xiaofan, this is my uncle. His name is Dong Dajun. He used to hunt for a living in his village. His shooting skills are good."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a good impression of Dong Dajun. His company is based on hard work. There is no need for flatterers. People are honest and work more. He will not be treated badly. On the contrary, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like people who don''t work well all day and want to deal with their relationship with the leaders.


    "Hello, uncle Dong. Since Xiaofang calls you uncle, I''ll call you uncle too. The management of our company is a family. In the future, Yaotian will give it to you. Xiaofang has other things to do, so it''s hard for you."


    Dong Dajun shook his head like a rattle, thinking that Zhang Xiaofan reused him because of Zhang Xiaofang, which would bring difficulties to Xiaofang''s work, so he refused Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, no, you can take me in to work here. I''m very satisfied. How can I be a leader? It''s absolutely not."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face changed.


    "I say you can. The company''s employment has been carefully considered. Your good work is the greatest return to the company."


    Zhang Xiaofang also said at the moment: "uncle, what brother Xiaofan said is reasonable. Our company is in urgent need of talents. You work solidly. We all see it in our eyes. Letting you manage the medicine field is also helping our company. You can''t delay it."


    Dong Dajun pulled Zhang Xiaofang aside, talked with Zhang Xiaofang for a while, and then came over and promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    In fact, Dong Dajun and Zhang Xiaofang just talked. Dong Dajun thought Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t hear it. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan heard it clearly. At present, he has a better impression of Dong Dajun.


    "Well, my uncle will work hard, have some breakfast first, and then take the foremen to work." Zhang Xiaofan said, taking Zhang Xiaofang aside. They went to see the wild oats planted by Zhang Xiaofang and discussed the matter of raising pheasants.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Dong Dajun took people to pick more than 100 boxes of fruit and put on a large truck. Zhang Xiaofan asked the truck driver to pull the fruit into the city. He took Liu Rufeng''s car and followed closely behind the fruit truck.


    "Liu Rufeng, what is your elder brother doing in recent days?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Rufeng if he wanted Liu Yuhu to help with feed.


    Liu Rufeng still resents Zhang Xiaofan''s sending her home yesterday, so when answering the question, it''s like taking gun medicine.


    "You asked my eldest brother what he was doing and whether he wanted to make an idea of my sister-in-law. I warn you that if you dare to bully my sister-in-law, I will not let you go."

 Chapter 238

    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he didn''t answer Liu Rufeng, but asked Liu Rufeng, "Liu Rufeng, how old are you this year?"


    Liu Rufeng glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why do you ask this? I''m twenty-four this year. What''s the problem?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said, "it''s only twenty-four. I thought you were forty-two! You''re menopausal when you''re young. No one will want it in the future."


    Liu Ru was so angry that he put on the brake and stopped the car.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m your employee, not your enemy. Is it necessary for you to hurt others like this? If you think I''m not doing well, you can dismiss me. What do you mean by satirizing me?"


    "Hehe, let you have a taste of fooling around! Just now I asked your brother to invite him to work in our company."


    "I happen to have a new project and need a trustworthy person. He is your eldest brother. I think he should not pit me. I didn''t expect you to think that way. I''m also drunk."


    Liu Rufeng was very moved. Liu Yuhu told Zhang Xiaofan that he would kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan still ignores the past grievances and arranges work for Liu Yuhu. Obviously, it''s in her face. This friendship is deeper than Haidu. It''s really inappropriate for her to say that about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Liu Rufeng.


    "If you''re wrong, correct it. After today, ask your eldest brother to a hotel in the city. I''ll talk to him about it myself."


    "OK."


    Liu Rufeng felt very embarrassed and promised to continue driving ahead. Zhang Xiaofan leaned against his seat and pretended to sleep.


    Zhao Mingming dressed up for more than an hour this morning and happily went to work in Zhang Xiaofan''s fruit shop. As a result, he was stunned as soon as he arrived at the fruit shop.


    There were three long lines in a dense line. It was roughly estimated that there would be thousands of people. After asking, I learned that they all came to buy fruit. Zhao Mingming couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s too exaggerated. When did the people of Qinchuan have so much money? A fruit costs 100 yuan. Many people lined up. The fruit is made of gold! Such fruit is still short of sales!"


    Tian Shuying also looked unbelievable. She only knew yesterday that there were new fruits on the market today, so she adjusted her mood and was ready to sell the fruits. Unexpectedly, she saw so many people lining up.


    "Hello, are you the person in charge of the fruit store? I''m Zhao Mingming, a newly recruited salesman from boss Zhang." Zhao Mingming said politely when he saw Tian Shuying at the fruit store.


    Tian Shuying didn''t know about the arrival of new employees, but the other party could say Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan was about to arrive. Out of politeness, she shook hands with Zhao Mingming.


    "Hello, my name is Tian Shuying. In the future, we will work together to make the fruit shop bigger and stronger."


    "OK, work together."


    Tian Shuying and Zhao Mingming are saying that Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng have arrived. Seeing so many people lining up to buy fruit, Zhang Xiaofan thinks there is something strange about this matter. It is speculated that people with ulterior motives pay people to line up to buy fruit in order to maliciously hype the price of fruit.


    "Tian Shuying, tell your employees that we''ll have a short meeting first." Zhang Xiaofan said. He walked into the inner room. Tian Shuying brought others in. Zhang Xiaofan saw that everyone sat down and began to ask everyone''s views on this matter.


    "What do you think of the event that so many people lined up to buy fruit?"


    "Cluck, there are so many people queuing up to buy our fruit, which shows that our fruit is good. This is a good thing. What can you think of?" Tian Shuying, a nurse, has a simple personality and doesn''t have so many ideas, so she said carelessly.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Zhao Mingming.


    "I don''t think it''s normal. I''ve observed it carefully just now. The people in line are ordinary workers dressed in simple clothes. Their income is more than 2000 yuan a month, and half won''t buy our expensive fruit."


    "Of course, it''s not that they can''t afford our fruit, but they will be very distressed. But now looking at their expressions, they don''t mean to be reluctant at all. There''s only one explanation, that is, they don''t spend their own money."


    "So I suspect that some people want to make fun of our fruits, deliberately invite people to buy our fruits and earn a price difference."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s what I think."


    Tian Shuying said, "cluck, if things are like what you said, so what? People want to make money and we want to sell fruit. There''s no problem!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That is to say, we can''t see any impact in a short time, but it will affect our company''s brand in the long run."


    "So I suggest that we investigate this matter first, and then sell our fruits to the outside world, or sell less, and decide whether to continue selling or not according to the situation."


    Tian Shuying shook her head.


    "What you think is too complicated. My opinion is that it''s important to make money early for all sales."


    Liu Rufeng also supported Tian Shuying''s opinion.


    "Boss Zhang, I think manager Tian is right."


    Several employees before Tian Shuying also agreed with Tian Shuying. Only Zhang Xiaofan and Zhao Mingming had different views. Finally, Zhao Mingming agreed with Tian Shuying because he didn''t want to offend Tian Shuying.


    Zhang Xiaofan said helplessly, "well, the minority obeys the majority. Since you all agree to sell all the fruits, sell them all. Liu Rufeng and I have something to do, so we''ll leave first. It''s hard for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan leaves with Liu Rufeng and gets on the bus. Zhang Xiaofan always feels a bad feeling, but he can''t tell what''s going on.


    "Liu Rufeng, when can your eldest brother arrive?" Zhang Xiaofan wants to finish talking about it as soon as possible, and then return to the fruit shop to prevent accidents in the fruit shop.


    Liu Rufeng saw that Zhang Xiaofan was surprisingly serious and called Liu Yuhu. Liu Yuhu said that they would arrive in more than ten minutes, so they went to the hotel to wait for Liu Yuhu in advance.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you think of the plan I said before? As long as you agree, I can take charge of the power of the Zhao family. At that time, we will work together to monopolize the herbal medicine business in Qinchuan city."


    Lv Xuexue couldn''t get through to calling Zhang Xiaofan. There was no way to do it. Lv Xuexue put a blind eye on Huang Jiaojiao''s hotel. Once Zhang Xiaofan appeared, he immediately told her, so Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Feng had just arrived at the hotel, and Lv Xuexue arrived.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless in the face of such a first love, but it is absolutely impossible for him to help make money for the Zhao family.


    "You know I hate Zhao Xiaogang. You let me make money for him. How is that possible?"


    "But I don''t have children. Zhao Xiaogang said that if I can''t deal with this matter again, I''ll kill my whole family. What do you say I do?"


    LV Xuexue said that she was so anxious that she cried. Now Zhang Xiaofan was baffled. Why is this matter so serious.


    "Lv Xuexue, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. You didn''t want to help me last time..."


    LV Xuexue said it in a hurry. She forgot that there was a Liu Rufeng standing beside her. Liu Rufeng was so angry that she stared at Zhang Xiaofan and walked out of the private room.

 Chapter 239

    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m sorry. I accidentally told our secret?" seeing Liu Rufeng go out, LV Xuexue quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at LV Xuexue.


    "Lv Xuexue, we know it by heart. Did you really say it carelessly just now?" Lv Xuexue was exposed by Zhang Xiaofan and quickly took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and spoiled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You are so annoying. Why should you expose others? I know they like you and want you to help me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is in a hurry today and has no time to flirt with LV Xuexue.


    "Lv Xuexue, I''m really busy today, so can you go out? When I have time that day, we''ll sit down and talk about the past slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the time and just said this to LV Xuexue. There was bad news from the fruit shop.


    "What, more than 1000 people were poisoned and sent to the hospital, and three died on the spot. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what the situation is. Now the people of the industry and Commerce Bureau have closed our fruit shop, and the people of the police station have taken Tian Shuying away."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid. Since he left the fruit shop, such a big thing has happened in half an hour. It is obvious that someone is dealing with him. Who is the person dealing with him! Is it the immortal Doctor Lin family or someone else.


    "Zhao Mingming, facts have proved that we were framed. Now the most important thing is to rescue Tian Shuying. We will investigate other things slowly. The Qing will clear themselves. As long as our fruit is OK, we won''t be afraid of their framing."


    Zhao Mingming only went to work on the first day today. She didn''t know much about Zhang Xiaofan, but at this time, she chose to believe Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, you can rest assured to check. I''ll stick to the fruit store these days. The people who buy fruit always explain that they don''t run away."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded when he heard the speech.


    "Zhao Mingming, I really didn''t read you wrong. Believe me, I will check this matter clearly."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and hurriedly called Xiao Qing, asking her to find a way to save Tian Shuying and return to Sheung Shui village immediately.


    This time, the other party obviously came for him, and his base camp is Sheung Shui village. The other party will attack Sheung Shui village.


    Xiao Qing promised to help Zhang Xiaofan save Tian Shuying, but she can''t guarantee to save it. After all, more than 1000 people were poisoned and three died. This is not a small thing. He can''t withstand such a serious thing with his ability.


    "I understand, as long as you try your best."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and was a little weak. LV Xuexue saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless and quickly helped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan gets rid of LV Xuexue.


    "I''m fine. Now there''s something wrong with my business. I really don''t have time to talk about cooperation with you. We''ll talk again when we have time." Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the private room, called Liu Rufeng and walked outside the hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, I just ran into Liu Yuhu. Without paying any attention, Liu Yuhu went to the car. Liu Yuhu followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a while, the three got on the bus. Liu Rufeng and Liu Yuhu saw that Zhang Xiaofan was in a very bad mood. They knew what had happened and didn''t ask Zhang Xiaofan. The car was quiet until they reached Sheung Shui village.


    Li Yuhuan stopped a group of people led by Mayor Niu from picking fruit in the medicine field. Mayor Niu was immediately angry.


    "Li Yuhuan, are you against it? The village head is as big as the township head. You even blocked me from performing my official duties. Believe it or not, I asked officer Liu to arrest you."


    After what happened last time, mayor Niu had learned well, but someone suddenly came to him and said he could kill Zhang Xiaofan. Mayor Niu was moved again and promised to cooperate with the people above.


    Fang Xiaolian, as Li Yuhuan''s bodyguard, certainly wants to protect Li Yuhuan at this time.


    "Mayor Niu, don''t pretend to force in front of our young lady. Today, our young lady won''t let you into the medicine field. If any of you dare to go in, you will pass our level of Fang Xiaolian first."


    "Yes, and I, Yang Sanwa."


    Yang Sanwa is also standing next to Li Yuhuan at the moment, and Fang Xiaolian block the mayor''s people.


    "On the contrary, on the contrary, these people are simply lawless. Record and upload the video of them blocking us from performing official duties today to the Internet. I see how much energy they have. They are really lawless."


    Li Yuhuan is a little afraid at the moment. Although she is not afraid of mayor Niu based on their family relationship, putting this video online will affect Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation. This kind of thing must not be done.


    "Xiaolian, get out of the way and let them go to the medicine field to see what evidence they can find. I don''t believe they can frame up in front of us."


    Fang Xiaolian looks at Li Yuhuan.


    "Miss."


    "Get out of the way."


    Fang Xiaolian and Yang Sanwa get out of the way. Mayor Niu takes people up the mountain. Just entering the medicine field, countless poisonous bees fly from around and surround mayor Niu in a small area of several square meters, which frightens mayor Niu and others from moving.


    "Hehe, mayor Niu, don''t you want to find the evidence? Now the evidence is in front of you. Hurry to pick our apples! See if those poisonous bees can sting you."


    Yang Sanwa cooperated with Fang Xiaolian and said, "Xiaolian, I heard that a woman in Shangshan village was stung by a poisonous bee and hung up in less than ten minutes after she was sent to the hospital. Is it true?"


    "It goes without saying that both miss and I were present at that time. The woman was bleeding strangely. Her death was too terrible."


    Niu Zhenchang and others were so frightened that their legs were shaking, and they didn''t dare to move a step. They didn''t understand at the moment.


    Obviously, Li Yuhuan and them are also in the medicine field, and they are only more than ten meters away from them. It''s too strange that those poisonous bees don''t siege them and have to fly in front of them. It seems that they are controlled by others.


    "You, are you making a mess of these poisonous bees? Drive them away quickly, or we''ll sue you." Mayor Niu said incoherently.


    Fang Xiaolian said with a smile: "Mayor Niu, thanks to you being a government worker, how can you even say things that science can''t explain clearly? I''ll ask you now. Have you heard that someone in the world can control poisonous bees? It''s really funny."


    "But these poisonous bees..."


    "You deserve it. You even went to our Shangshui village to make trouble. You think we Shangshui villagers are so bullied! Today you''ll stay here and let the poisonous bees entertain you." Fang Xiaolian said and walked behind Li Yuhuan.


    Li Yuhuan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on at this time, but he guessed that it must have something to do with Zhang Xiaofan, so he ignored mayor Niu and others and took Fang Xiaolian and Yang Sanwa down the mountain.


    After a while, Li Yuhuan went to the village committee and saw Zhang Xiaofan waiting for him. He knew that his guess was correct. This matter must have something to do with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xiaolian, you go out with Yang Sanwa first. I have something important to talk to Mr. Zhang?" Li Yuhuan ordered Fang Xiaolian and Yang Sanwa to quit the village committee office.

 Chapter 240

    Li Yuhuan looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Zhang Xiaofan explained what happened today.


    "It seems that the other party has premeditated. Usually, there are only two possibilities for this kind of thing. One is that your fruit is on the market, which affects their interests.


    This is the competition in the same industry. The other is that someone doesn''t like you and wants to use this thing to get you down. "


    Zhang Xiaofan has been thinking all the way about who wants to deal with him, but he didn''t expect it to be malicious competition in the same industry. Now after listening to Li Yuhuan''s analysis, he thinks it''s really possible.


    No one made him when the vegetables were on the market against the sky. That''s because Huang Jiaojiao rushed in front and carried them down with the relationship of Huang Jiuye. No one dared to move. But this time, when the fruits were on the market, they were sold by themselves, and some people had bad thoughts.


    "This is just our guess. I want to go to the medicine field to see if I can ask what from mayor Niu?" Zhang Xiaofan said and stood up.


    Li Yuhuan also got up.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan refused: "no, there are those poisonous bees. The mayor of liaoniu and others can''t play any tricks."


    "Did you keep those poisonous bees?"


    Zhang Xiaofan neither admitted nor denied it. He went straight out of the village committee office. Tian Xinlan hurried over.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how''s my cousin? My uncle is such a daughter. If something happens to her, my uncle and aunt will go crazy?" Tian Xinlan learned the news of Tian Shuying''s accident and hurriedly ran from the health center to ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan explained: "Tian Xinlan, don''t worry. I''ve found someone to save Tian Shuying. I believe there will be a way."


    Tian Xinlan nods and pours into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms to cry. Zhang Xiaofan is comforting Tian Xinlan. Her mobile phone rings.


    "Xiao Qing, how about saving Tian Shuying?" Zhang Xiaofan said anxiously.


    Xiao Qing tells the truth.


    "I can''t help it. Three lives and more than 1000 people were poisoned. Unless I find favorable evidence to prove that Tian Shuying was framed, Tian Xinlan, as the person in charge of the fruit store, can''t get rid of the relationship."


    "Evidence, I''ll find evidence now, but you have to give me enough time, or when I find the evidence, Tian Shuying will have an accident."


    Xiao Qing said, "I told Jiang Lao about this. He said he could help you win three days. After three days, he couldn''t stand such a big thing."


    "I see."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and immediately went to find mayor Niu. Now he has only two clues to check. One is to start from mayor Niu and see who ordered them.


    Another clue is the poisoned people. As long as we detoxify them and find out the source of the poison, we can find the murderer.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the mountain and looked at mayor Niu. They were all scared to sit on the ground, trembling one by one, and their spirit ran away.


    "Mayor Niu, tell me who asked you to trouble me. I''ll try to get rid of these poisonous bees and save you."


    Niu Zhenchang turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and endured his fear.


    "So you kept all these poisonous bees. Listen to you?" when Niu Zhenchang asked, he also turned on his mobile phone to record and let Zhang Xiaofan throw himself into the net.


    Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes. If it''s so easy to be handled by Mayor Niu, he won''t have to mix anymore.


    "I don''t understand what you said, but as a doctor in Shangshui village, I do have a way to drive away poisonous bees, but it depends on your sincerity. It''s worth saving."


    Zhang Xiaofan just doesn''t say what mayor Niu wants to hear. Mayor Niu is also worried.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, to tell you the truth, we got the order from our superiors and suspected that your fruit contained a lot of toxic elements, which led to so many people being poisoned."


    "If you are innocent, let us check. We enforce the law impartially and will not wrong any good man."


    Mayor Niu thought to himself, how could Zhang Xiaofan succumb to these poisonous bees? Besides, he was sure that Zhang Xiaofan would not let those poisonous bees bite them, because things would be even greater. With Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, he didn''t have such courage for the time being.


    Zhang Xiaofan really has no courage now, but there are still many ways to scare mayor Niu!


    "My medicine field was attacked by countless wild animals some time ago, and there are so many poisonous bees today. I remember that there were poisonous bees first and then wild animals last time. Since you don''t want me to feel better, I can only go down the mountain."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, opened a bottle of health wine, and a smell of wine came out. In a few minutes, there was the cry of wild boar and the whizzing of black belly snake, which scared the mayor Niu to pee his pants.


    In this case, Niu Zhenchang couldn''t calm down any more and quickly shouted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, wait a minute..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped, smiled and said to mayor Niu, "Mayor Niu, do you want to tell me the answer I want?"


    "I was ordered by director Ma to investigate your orchard." Mayor Niu didn''t want to die at the hands of those poisonous snakes and beasts and told Zhang Xiaofan the truth.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that he has never offended director Ma. He doesn''t know that mayor Niu is talking about director Ma.


    "What''s the name of director Ma and what''s his job?"


    "Director Ma, whose full name is Ma Zhong, is the deputy director of Maiji District Health Bureau, part-time chairman of Maiji District Fruit Industry Association, deputy to Maiji District People''s Congress, etc."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods when he hears the speech. He doesn''t know Ma Zhong, let alone offend him. Ma Zhong must have been bewitched or coerced by others to deal with him.


    He can''t take revenge on Ma Zhong or threaten Ma Zhong, so he can only start with the source of the poison.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about his next action and walked down the mountain without looking back. When Niu Zhenchang saw that Zhang Xiaofan had gone, he was so anxious that he scolded.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you son of a bitch, dare to cheat me. If you let me escape from here, I will not let you live."


    Mayor Niu scolded, the poisonous bees had dispersed, and the sound of wild animals coming here had disappeared.


    Officer Liu asked mayor Niu at this time: "Mayor Niu, those poisonous bees have scattered. Do we have to pick the fruit in Zhang Xiaofan''s field now?"


    Mayor Niu turned and slapped officer Liu in the face.


    "You''re a fucking pig! You have to die. I don''t understand that those poisonous bees are controlled by Zhang Xiaofan! If you''re not afraid to die, I haven''t lived enough!"


    "But director Ma?"


    Niu Zhenchang gritted his teeth.


    "We have tried our best in this matter. I believe director Ma can''t do anything to us. Besides, compared with rights and life, I tend to live with life, because as long as there is life, you have a chance to get rights, but if you die, you have nothing."


    "Pa pa..."


    Officer Liu Wenyan applauded mayor Niu. He praised mayor Niu for his wisdom. The introduction to the progress of his life flattered mayor Niu and praised mayor Niu for his culture. Mayor Niu Wenyan also felt very useful.


    As Zhang Xiaofan went down the mountain, he immediately rode a tricycle to the city hospital to investigate what poison was among the more than 1000 people.

 Chapter 241

    The shadow reports the accident of Zhang Xiaofan''s fruit store to Tang Xinyue. Looking at Tang Xinyue''s expression, Tang Xinyue makes a decision after several minutes.


    "This is a great opportunity for us to gain Zhang Xiaofan''s trust. You go to spy on Zhang Xiaofan. When you have to force Zhang Xiaofan to a dead end, we''ll help again. That''s the best effect."


    "The mayor means we add a fire?"


    "Giggle, if necessary, but don''t let Zhang Xiaofan know, okay?" Tang Xinyue said with a smile.


    The shadow nodded.


    "I see."


    With that, the shadow went to perform the task.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the first people''s Hospital of Qinchuan, he found that the whole hospital had been isolated. He could see a policeman five or six meters away. The staff of the hospital were busy and seemed to be in the most tense working state.


    "What to do? In the current situation, let alone check the poison in the patient, it is difficult to enter the hospital?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a dilemma. He saw a little nurse coming out and walking towards the riverbank. The goods couldn''t enter the hospital, so he secretly followed the little nurse.


    After a few minutes, the little nurse went to the riverbank. A teenager came up and kissed them together. It really pierced his eyes.


    "He juan, you broke your appointment again when you agreed to go to the movies tonight." the teenager loosened the little nurse and complained to the little nurse.


    "There''s no way. There are more than 1000 poisoning patients in our hospital at once. More than a dozen medical doctors have examined them. Up to now, they don''t know what poison in the patients. It''s too troublesome."


    "So you didn''t ask the provincial hospital for support?"


    "The hospital has contacted Yang Guoliang, vice president of the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital, and promised to bring two medical experts right away. I hope they can detoxify the patients when they arrive, so that we can go to the movies together."


    "Yang Guoliang is coming..."


    Hearing the useful news, Zhang Xiaofan rushed to the door of the hospital and waited for the car from the provincial capital.


    About half an hour later, a car from the provincial capital arrived. Zhang Xiaofan stood in front of the car. When the people on the car saw Zhang Xiaofan and were about to yell, Yang Guoliang stopped the people and invited Zhang Xiaofan to get on the bus.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought he could threaten Yang Guoliang at this time. He pretended to be an antidote expert invited by Yang Guoliang and went to the hospital to see a doctor. As a result, the police issued a wanted notice to Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the man behind the poisoning incident was Zhang Xiaofan. The goods had no choice but to escape from Yang Guoliang''s car and find a place to hide like a mouse.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was in trouble, Yang Guoliang was happy. When he went to the hospital, he met Lin Xixi and Jiang Shaochen. The three had a common enemy and immediately became good friends.


    "Childe Lin, so you carefully planned the poisoning incident?" Yang Guoliang sat in an office and began to talk freely.


    Lin Xixi proudly said, "I provided the poison, but I didn''t come up with this idea. We must seize this opportunity to kill Zhang Xiaofan completely and let him be arrogant in front of us as a smelly farmer."


    The last time Yang Guoliang came to Qinchuan City, he was scared by Zhang Xiaofan and almost lost his soul. After going back, he had to obey Tong Jiayao''s cheap woman. Now he feels disgusted. This time he caught up with Lin Dongfang and they dealt with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dangdang."


    The three were talking. A doctor brought by Yang Guoliang came in and reported the situation to Yang Guoliang.


    "President Yang, the situation of more than 1000 poisoned people is very serious. We suspect that the virus of those poisoned patients has mutated and become the most powerful infectious virus."


    "How could this happen? Did you check it clearly?"


    "The inspection is clear, and we are very sure that our suggestion is to report the matter to the superior immediately."


    "Let the country send more powerful experts to see if it can develop and issue a specific vaccine within 24 hours to end this infectious disease event. Otherwise, once the virus spreads, it may involve the whole of China."


    Yang Guoliang frowned at the speech.


    "Is it so serious?"


    The expert nodded.


    "Well, I see. You go out first."


    "Yes."


    The expert withdrew and Yang Guoliang looked at Lin Xixi.


    "Childe Lin, things are too big. Maybe we all have to be involved. You''d better take out the antidote and detoxify those poisoned people!"


    Lin Xi laughed.


    "That''s so serious. I can''t understand my poison. When things are more serious, I will naturally take out the antidote to detoxify and expand the reputation of our miracle Doctor Lin family."


    "Our request is to shoot Zhang Xiaofan."


    Lin Xixi''s plan this time is particularly perfect. It seems that everything is under control. In fact, things have exceeded his ability.


    "Dangdang."


    There was another knock outside the door, and Yang Guoliang let the people outside in.


    "President Yang, something serious has happened. Several nurses in our hospital have been infected with the virus. We ask you to report to the above."


    The person who came in to respond to Yang Guoliang was the president of Qinchuan first people''s hospital. Yang Guoliang was already afraid and took Lin Xixi out to detoxify the patient, but the patient had no effect after taking the antidote.


    "Lin Xi, what''s going on?" Yang Guoliang asked quietly.


    Lin Xixi was confused. Yang Guoliang frowned and asked Lin Xixi to invite Lin family leader to come while reporting the situation to the top.


    The Lin family leader went to the hospital to see the patient''s situation. His heart was like a mirror, but he couldn''t detoxify himself. He pulled Lin Xi into a room and slapped Lin Xi in the face.


    "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    "I''d love to kill you if I beat you. Tell me clearly why the virus developed by our Lin family is on those patients. Do you know that once the country finds out this matter, our whole Lin family will be over."


    Lin Xixi realized the seriousness of the matter and knelt down to Lin Changshan immediately.


    "Dad, I know I was wrong. At that time, I just wanted to frame up Zhang Xiaofan and take the opportunity to improve the status of our Lin family in Qinchuan city. I didn''t expect that the virus was so powerful. You must find a way to get an antidote, or I''ll die."


    "Bastard, our Lin family has reached the critical moment of life and death. You only know your life and death. You bastard should be expelled from the Lin family."


    Lin Xifang pulled Lin Changshan''s trouser legs.


    "Dad, please, please don''t drive me out of the Lin family."


    Lin Changshan gritted his teeth and sighed.


    "Those viruses were painstakingly studied by our ancestors. Up to now, there is no antidote at all. Now the only way is to kill all those who know about it and let the country not find out that it has something to do with our Lin family."


    "Dad, I see what to do."


    Lin Xishi said that he was going to kill people. Lin Changshan called Lin Xishi back.


    "Get back to me now. Don''t make trouble for me. Tell me that those people know about it and I''ll send someone to deal with it."


    Lin Xishi told everyone who knew about it. Lin Changshan gritted his teeth and called Dao Kui''s senior brother.

 Chapter 242

    "What, the poisoning incident has turned into an infectious disease. Several nurses have been quarantined?"


    Tang Xinyue was also frightened when she got the news. After all, infectious diseases were not fun. In ancient times, only many people died in an earthquake, but people in several continents would suffer from a plague.


    "Yes, mayor, President Yang Guodong has submitted the requested information to his superiors." the shadow replied to Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue can''t stand still at the moment. She has just taken office as a vice mayor. Such a thing happened, so she can''t stay in Qinchuan city.


    "No, go to the hospital with me." Tang Xinyue got up from the sofa and took a few steps outside. Suddenly, she stopped, and the shadow stopped.


    "Where is Zhang Xiaofan now?"


    "After his men put pressure on the police, they didn''t track Zhang Xiaofan again. It seems that the boy''s strength has increased a lot."


    Tang Xinyue originally planned to invite Zhang Xiaofan to the hospital for detoxification, but after thinking about it, she felt that she was too high on Zhang Xiaofan. Listening to the shadow, Lin Changshan couldn''t detoxify. What can Zhang Xiaofan do.


    "Forget it, we''ll go to the hospital immediately. Maybe after this thing is over, we''ll leave here and go back to the barracks. This may be a good thing for us."


    Tang Xinyue has been under too much pressure recently. There has been no progress in dealing with Huang Jiuye. At the moment, she even means to shrink back.


    "Yes."


    Shadow promised to go to the hospital with Tang Xinyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan was chased by the police all over the city and couldn''t escape to Xiao Qing''s villa. At the moment, he sat opposite Xiao Qing with big eyes and small eyes and didn''t say a word.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re dumb. What should I do now?" Xiao Qing couldn''t hold back, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan got up, walked to the sofa and fell directly on the sofa with his head in his arms.


    "How do I know what to do? The wanted notice was issued by your police station. You don''t know who is going to deal with me. What''s the use of knowing you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words annoyed Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing slapped on the table and stared at Zhang Xiaofan with big eyes.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, you know me just to use me! I''m worried about you."


    "I''m afraid it''s useless. I think you can only withdraw my wanted notice if you have the ability." the goods are in a bad mood and don''t have any masculinity. They quarrel with Xiao Qing in the villa.


    "OK! Zhang Xiaofan, I really misunderstood you. Go out now. I don''t want to see you again."


    The goods are wanted in the whole city now. How can they go out and be arrested by the police? They stay in Xiao Qing''s villa.


    "Have you ever heard of an ancient saying that it is easier to invite God than to send God? I was invited by you. I will never leave here without you lifting my wanted."


    In order not to let Xiao Qing drive him away, the goods took off their clothes directly in front of Xiao Qing and didn''t want a face at all.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you doing? Put on your clothes quickly. Don''t play rogue for me, or I''ll catch you." Xiao Qing threatened Zhang Xiaofan with this sentence again. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid of threat at this time.


    "You can catch me if you want. Anyway, I''m wanted in the whole city now. You fight me. I accidentally beat you up. It''s no big deal if there''s one more charge." the goods are out. At this time, the dead donkey is not afraid of the wolf.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, dare you." Xiao Qing held her mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan approaches Xiao Qing and forces Xiao Qing to a strong corner. He looks like he has eaten Xiao Qing, which frightens Xiao Qing to push Zhang Xiaofan with both hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged Xiao Qing.


    "See if I dare."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kissed Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing is very nervous at the moment. Before Zhang Xiaofan kissed her, at least Zhang Xiaofan''s brain is normal and won''t fool around, but now Zhang Xiaofan is really crazy and can do anything.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you let me go. You''re crazy!"


    Zhang Xiaofan just doesn''t let go and tears Xiao Qing''s clothes with her hands. Xiao Qing struggles for a while and suddenly hugs Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Crazy, you want it, but I put the ugly words in front. If you want me today, our relationship will be broken. It''s just that I''ve never known you." when Xiao Qing said this, he was decisive and didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down for a while, loosened Xiao Qing, returned to the sofa, fell on the sofa and pretended to sleep.


    Xiao Qing sat down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and held Zhang Xiaofan''s head in her arms. The goods had never been in such contact with the woman, and her mouth became dry.


    "Sleep well and don''t think about anything. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. If things really have to be done, I will promise my father a condition to protect your life."


    Xiao Qing said this with a heavy heart. She didn''t know when she found that she really liked this man and was willing to do anything for this man.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really moved when he heard these words. A Li Linlin, a Huang Jiaojiao and a Xiao Qing are willing to do anything for themselves. Having such a confidant is really enough. What are you dissatisfied with.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat up fiercely and was so frightened that Xiao Qing looked at Zhang Xiaofan and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to speak. Zhang Xiaofan held back a very worthless word for a long time.


    "Xiao Qing, let''s elope!"


    Xiao Qing really wants to kick Zhang Xiaofan and make this bastard worthless. He can think of such a bad idea.


    Her father often said in her ear that her future man must be indomitable. Can a man like Zhang Xiaofan elope for a woman get into her father''s eyes?


    "It''s not promising. Why don''t you want to use your resources to find out about it and give yourself a green white."


    "Use resources, yes! I also know Tang Xinyue. Maybe Tang Xinyue knows who is secretly harming me."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks of this. As soon as he wants to call Tang Xinyue, he remembers that Tang Xinyue asked him to deal with Huang Jiuye. He feels that if he calls Tang Xinyue now, he will owe Tang Xinyue a favor, so he must deal with Huang Jiuye.


    "No, I still can''t call Tang Xinyue. Although I have promised Tang Xinyue to deal with Huang Jiuye, it''s just to relieve Tang Xinyue''s pressure."


    "If you owe Tang Xinyue, the situation will be completely different. Dealing with Huang Jiuye has become a certainty. How can you explain to Huang Jiaojiao?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and hesitated to call Tang Xinyue. Xiao Qing''s phone rang. After connecting, it was Jiang Lao who said that the arrest warrant for Zhang Xiaofan had been cancelled. Now please go to the Municipal First People''s hospital to detoxify the more than 1000 people.

 Chapter 243

    "Zhang Xiaofan, I have good news for you. The police have cancelled your arrest warrant. Now please go and detoxify the more than 1000 people."


    Xiao Qing was very happy when she said this. Finally, she didn''t have to worry about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that there was something strange about it. Why did the people above change so quickly.


    They have to catch him and let him save people. What''s going on? They can''t stand any major changes. It must be so, otherwise they won''t be in a hurry to find him.


    "Hehe, you tell them that the poisoning of those people has nothing to do with me. I have no antidote in my hand, and I can''t detoxify those people."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be an uncle and is so angry that Xiao Qing wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan violently. It cancels his arrest warrant. What a good opportunity. He doesn''t go to save people. Isn''t there a brain problem?


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you really not going?"


    "No, No."


    As he said this, he went upstairs and shut himself in a room to sleep.


    Xiao Qing thinks there''s something wrong with the goods, but the goods are like a mirror. It''s too casual to save people now. What chance will there be to talk about conditions with those people in the future.


    In Qinchuan serious disease prevention and control center, old Du asked old Jiang, "what do you say, girl Xiao?"


    Old Jiang turned his eyes to old Du.


    "Xiao said that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to participate in it."


    Lin Changshan snorted coldly.


    "Hum, what can a suckling boy do? Do you two think his medical skills are better than those of us old doctors?"


    At this time, in the infectious disease prevention and control center of the first hospital of Qinchuan City, there were more than a dozen medical experts. They were all famous figures in the medical field of Qinchuan city. When they heard Lin Changshan''s words, they all agreed with Lin Changshan''s words.


    "Yes, we can''t even solve that virus. Why can he solve it?"


    "Yes."


    "Pa......"


    An old man in the prevention and control center patted his hand on the table and was so angry that he said to the humanitarians: "hum, thanks to you claiming to be a master in the medical field, you don''t even understand the minimum truth."


    "Ambition is not high. Since that boy can cure old Jiang''s brain cancer, it shows that he has certain skills. I ask everyone sitting here who can cure brain tumors."


    There was nothing to say. The old man continued, "a group of old stubborn people can''t hold others in their eyes. Such people are not welcome in our Medical Association. As the chairman of the Medical Association, I have the right to kick you out of the Medical Association."


    "Chairman Hua, don''t be angry. Everyone is just talking about the matter. No one can''t tolerate Zhang Xiaofan."


    Hua Yunfei was very cold and turned his eyes to Jiang Lao.


    "Hum, I hope you''re telling the truth."


    "Old Jiang, call the boy again, promise him all the conditions and bring him to us. Now we have only him as a life-saving straw."


    "OK..."


    Mr. Jiang now confidently promised Hua Yunfei that he had been with Zhang Xiaofan for more than a month. He didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan very well, but he still had some understanding of Zhang Xiaofan''s life.


    Know that Zhang Xiaofan is not the kind of person who can''t save his life. The reason why Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t come now is that he has been framed by others and is uncomfortable. As long as he agrees to Zhang Xiaofan''s conditions, Zhang Xiaofan will come out to save people.


    Xiao Qing is in a daze in the villa. Old Jiang calls again. This time, Xiao Qing knocks directly on the door and asks Zhang Xiaofan to answer the phone in person.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens the door.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll answer their phone and see what they say."


    Zhang Xiaofan answered the phone and said straight to the point, "old Jiang, if you want me to save people, you must promise me three requirements."


    "First, let my good friend Tian Shuying go."


    "Second, you have made it clear on TV that the fruit store was poisoned. Someone deliberately framed me, which has nothing to do with my fruit."


    "Third, help me find out who''s behind my back and give me justice."


    "OK, OK, I promise you these three conditions. Come with girl Xiao quickly. We''ll wait for you in the first people''s hospital."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiao hung up the phone and took Xiao Qing''s hand to go outside. Xiao Qing can''t understand Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. He used to be honest with Zhang Xiaofan, but today he is a typical schemer.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing went to the gate of Qinchuan first hospital and saw an old man with dozens of people in white coats waiting for him at the door. Next to the old man were old Jiang and old Du.


    "I''ll go. The one standing in front of everyone is Hua Tianren, the great master of Taishan in the Chinese medical field. It is said that Hua Yunfei is the descendant of Hua Tuo''s 308th generation. His medical skills are surprisingly high, which is better than that of his ancestor Hua Tuo."


    "Hehe, my friend, who did you hear about? In a small place like Qinchuan City, we can still come to such big people. Are you kidding us?"


    "Yes! I tell you, if that person is the descendant of Hua Tuo, I am the descendant of Sun Simiao, Bian que, Li Shizhen and Zhang Zhongjing. Their four medical saints personally teach me medical skills."


    The person who spoke before shook his head.


    "It''s terrible to have no culture. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. The four of them are not from the same Dynasty. Let those who know laugh when they hear them."


    "Ha ha, let them laugh if they like to laugh. Anyway, as a farmer, I don''t know what''s embarrassing about these."


    "No, those medical tycoons are waiting for a small farmer. What''s the matter?" the three people are talking. Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing arrive. Hua Yunfei welcomes them with more than a dozen medical experts. The surprised man looks incredible.


    Jiang Lao came to Zhang Xiaofan and began to introduce Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, this is the great doctor of China in the field of Chinese medicine. He personally brought us to pick you up today. Are you big enough face!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook hands with Hua Yunfei.


    "Hello, doctor Hua. I heard your lecture at Huaxia Medical University four years ago. It was very wonderful. I didn''t have the opportunity to ask you for advice at that time. I hope I can learn from you today."


    Hua Yunfei was very satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan''s performance.


    "Yes, some young people are not arrogant and impetuous. It''s very rare. No wonder old Jiang is so optimistic about you. We don''t talk much. Let''s go to the ward to see the patients. To tell the truth, I really don''t have any clue about the virus this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. In everyone''s surprise, he and Hua Yunfei entered the hospital. Everyone was surprised.


    After a few minutes, when we arrived at the patient isolation area, others put on gas masks, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t wear anything. He went to the patient and saw that the infected nurse was the one on the river bank before. He felt it was too coincidental.


    At this time, the nurse was so scared that her face was bloodless. Zhang Xiaofan opened the fluoroscopy and checked her body. He shook his head. Obviously, he couldn''t see what virus it was and why it was so powerful.


    Xiao Qing hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Do you have a way to detoxify?"


    "Not yet, but I''m sure there will be."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he should kiss the nurse in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked. He really wondered why Zhang Xiaofan was so bold. The nurse had been infected and dared to kiss. He thought he had lived too long!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re crazy!"

 Chapter 244

    Xiao Qingjing shouts out, and Hua Yunfei looks at Xiao Qing. The meaning is obvious. Let Xiao Qing not make trouble.


    This product kissed the female nurse for a few minutes. I don''t know what happened. It hasn''t been infected by the virus. The female nurse shed tears at this time.


    "Beauty, I''m a doctor. In order to find an antidote to save your life, I must let the virus infect me, but I just tried."


    "It''s obviously not possible to kiss. Next, I want to infect me with the virus by physical contact and prepare an antidote for you. Nod if you like."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard these words. Zhang Xiaofan''s actions just now and his next actions obviously took advantage of the little nurse, but no one thought that way.


    Imagine that a doctor wants his own life in order to save a patient. It''s vulgar to say what the so-called relationship between men and women is.


    The nurse nodded with emotion. At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s shadow seemed to fall on her heart and lingered.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "well, since you have promised, I''ll take off your clothes and others will go outside for the time being."


    Hua Yunfei motioned everyone to go out. Zhang Xiaofan took off the female nurse''s clothes and put his hand on the female nurse. She was about to massage. The female nurse suddenly shouted, "wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to know your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I wrote it down..."


    The female nurse thought about it. From this time on, she identified the man. If the man cured her and left, she was willing not to marry the parents who took care of the man all her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan has confidence in himself. To tell the truth, he is so bold now, not because he has a problem in his brain and is impulsive.


    But he believes that no matter how powerful the poison is, as long as the little golden silkworm comes forward, it can be solved. Moreover, he still has a detoxifying health drink, which may not necessarily die.


    The people outside the ward walked restlessly. An hour has passed since they came out of the room. There is still no movement in the ward, which makes them upset.


    "Chairman Hua, I guess that Zhang Xiaofan who doesn''t know good or bad is probably dead. Let''s open the door and go in." Lin Changshan was impatient and said to Hua Yunfei.


    Hua Yunfei hesitated for a few minutes and nodded to Lin Changshan.


    "Let''s go in with me."


    Hua Yunfei pushed open the room, and a smelly smell came out of the room. Everyone hurried back for fear of being infected by the virus. Zhang Xiaofan felt very funny when he saw their expressions.


    "Don''t be afraid. The nurse''s poison has been detoxified. The smell is just the liquid discharged by the nurse."


    The nurse''s name is Jiang Xiaoying. Hearing this sentence, she blushes like a ripe apple and wants to find a seam to drill in. However, the thought of Zhang Xiaofan giving her drugs just now is so sweet.


    "What, the nurse''s poison has been detoxified?" an old Chinese medicine couldn''t believe it. Looking at the nurse again, it''s really detoxified.


    "Miracle doctor! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful miracle doctor for so many years." the old Chinese medicine doctor said excitedly.


    Hua Yunfei and others were also very excited. To tell the truth, they asked Zhang Xiaofan to come and help the patient detoxify. It was also a move that they had no way to go. Unexpectedly, they succeeded.


    "Little brother, I admire Mr. Hua. To tell you the truth, with your medical skills, I am willing to give you my chair of the Huaxia Medical Association."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "it''s not that simple. I helped the female nurse detoxify, but I''m poisoned now. To tell the truth, so far, I haven''t felt the composition of the poison clearly, and I haven''t prepared the relevant antidote."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so great that he saved the patient and infected himself with the virus. Bethune in today''s world!


    Xiao Qing is worried. Although the relationship between her and Zhang Xiaofan is not clear, Zhang Xiaofan is the first boy she likes. If she watches Zhang Xiaofan die because of this matter, she will feel thousands of pain in her heart.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you fool, hurry to find a way to detoxify yourself, or I won''t forgive you in my life." Xiao Qing cried. This is the first time Zhang Xiaofan saw a woman cry for him. She was very moved.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the president of Qinchuan first people''s Hospital ran in.


    "Everyone in the medical industry, it''s bad. Another patient died."


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan felt that the top priority was to help those patients detoxify the poison. As for the preparation of antidotes, he could only continue to delay.


    "I have detoxification methods, but only I can do it myself, and the efficiency is too slow. Now the top priority is to save one. Let''s go with me and see me save people."


    Zhang Xiaofan then hurried to the ward to save people. At the moment, his method of saving people is very simple. He uses perspective to find the spread position of the patient''s virus, then gathers the virus together with the ancestral massage technique, and then orders the golden silkworm Gu to swallow the virus.


    In this way, it''s hard for the golden silkworm Gu. He was poisoned by the poisonous bee and was still at rest. Zhang Xiaofan stabbed the golden silkworm Gu with a silver needle and let the golden silkworm Gu do such heavy work. It''s really hard.


    In this way, after working continuously for more than 20 hours, Zhang Xiaofan finally solved the problems of those poisoned patients. At this time, his bones are about to fall apart. In addition, he hasn''t solved the poison on his body, so he feels like he''s going to faint.


    Xiao Qing holds Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s all right. I''ll run two laps later and my body will be better." then Zhang Xiaofan took out a bottle of honey and handed it to Xiao Qing.


    "Take out this bottle of honey and give it to the president of the hospital. Let him dilute it in grape juice at a ratio of one to one hundred. Give each cured patient a small cup. Those patients will be healthier than before."


    Xiao Qing took the bottle of honey and hurried to get busy. Zhang Xiaofan rested for a few minutes, settled the golden silkworm Gu in the incense burner and hurried to run outside.


    He detoxified those people at the moment, but the golden silkworm Gu was tired and fainted, and his poison could not be detoxified;


    However, fortunately, his physique became very strong when he practiced the martial arts above the machete. Now he thought about it, so he used the method of breaking food to drain the poison himself.


    Although this method takes a long time, it is a good thing for him. He can first restore the poison and then prepare the antidote according to the toxicity of the poison.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and ran for more than three hours in the hospital stadium, but he didn''t sweat at all, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How can this happen? Can the virus dilute the water of the human body and block the sweating of the human body..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was puzzled and fainted to the ground with a bang. Xiao Qing hurried over from the edge of the stadium and asked someone to carry Zhang Xiaofan into the ward.

 Chapter 245

    Zhang Xiaofan fainted. Hua Yunfei led the team to personally check Zhang Xiaofan''s body. The conclusion was that the virus had spread all over the body and could not live for 48 hours at most. However, Zhang Xiaofan had been sleeping and didn''t know anything.


    When Xiao Qing heard the news, her spirit also collapsed. What is more serious is that there are patients with infectious diseases in Qinchuan again. The expert team led by Hua Yunfei agreed that it was the virus infected by more than 1000 people after poisoning.


    This shows that the virus has spread out. There is no way to count how many people are infected. In short, the problem is much more serious than before.


    "What should we do, doctor Hua? The only way is to treat the patient. Brother Zhang is unconscious now. What should we do? If the virus spreads on a large scale in Qinchuan City, it will be in great trouble." Chen, President of Qinchuan first hospital, said.


    Hua Yunfei also had no way. He got up from his seat and got angry in front of everyone.


    "President Chen, can you stop talking nonsense? I know the consequences of the spread of infectious diseases better than you. It''s no use talking about them all day. What I need is a solution to the problem, do you understand?"


    The crowd was too frightened to speak.


    Hua Yunfei calmed down for a while.


    "After this matter is over, we must strictly investigate the behind the scenes instigator of the poisoning. If we don''t find out this person, Hua Yunfei will never stop."


    Lin Changshan felt guilty when he heard the speech, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Now come with me to see Zhang Xiaofan. We must find a way to wake Zhang Xiaofan up, so that we can find a way to detoxify." Hua Yunfei said, having gone out of the office, others followed.


    Zhang Xiaofan woke up and found that Jiang Xiaoying had been sitting next to him, so he smiled and asked Jiang Xiaoying.


    "You''ve been here with me and don''t go to the movies with your boyfriend?"


    Jiang Xiaoying shyly lowered her head.


    "I''ve broken up."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly sat up.


    "Why?"


    "I was infected with the virus. He never came to see me. I sent him a text message. He broke up and said he didn''t want to be infected."


    When Jiang Xiaoying said this, she looked a little sad. It was obvious that she was sincere with the man, but it was a pity that the man didn''t stand the test.


    Zhang Xiaofan comforted Jiang Xiaoying and said, "I think you should explain it to your boyfriend. After all, it''s normal for your boyfriend to be afraid of such a thing."


    "But you are not afraid. From this point, it shows that he is not reliable at all and is not worth my whole life."


    Zhang Xiaofan scratched his head.


    "I''m a doctor. Of course I can''t compare with ordinary people."


    "But he and I have gone back to the past. When I think of the imminent disaster, I have a pimple in my heart, so I have made a decision between life and death and identified you in my life." Jiang Xiaoying said, hugging Zhang Xiaofan and crying in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    Xiao Qing came in from the outside and just saw this scene. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan''s dying now, she would go up and step on Zhang Xiaofan hard to make Zhang Xiaofan flirt all day.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Xiaoying hears Xiao Qing''s cough and releases Zhang Xiaofan. Xiao Qing comes to Zhang Xiaofan and brings Zhang Xiaofan the chicken soup she has cooked.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "My illness is not suitable for chicken soup now."


    Xiao Qing is so angry that she stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, with a little nurse, I''ll be redundant. If you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it myself." Xiao Qing grabbed the chicken soup angrily. She was wronged for a while. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan was infected with the virus and drank more chicken soup to make up for her body. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t appreciate it.


    In fact, it is precisely because chicken soup can replenish the body that Zhang Xiaofan refuses to drink chicken soup, because now people''s living conditions are good, there is a common problem of over nutrition, and those excess nutritional residues in the body will become toxins, but bad for the body.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Xiao Qing is kind, so he is not angry. Instead, he asks how the situation is. Xiao Qing tells Zhang Xiaofan the current situation, which is expected by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s normal. Go and help me find the miracle doctor Hua. Now I have the method to prevent and kill the virus."


    "Really, you are really saved." Xiao Qing doesn''t care about other people now. Zhang Xiaofan has an antidote, which shows that Zhang Xiaofan won''t die.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. Xiao Qing happily goes to find the Chinese miracle doctor. Zhang Xiaofan turns her eyes to Jiang Xiaoying and asks Jiang Xiaoying to prepare a bowl of ginger soup. Jiang Xiaoying promises that Xiao Qing has already found the Chinese miracle doctor as soon as she goes out.


    Doctor Hua is also very excited to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Zhang, have you really thought of a prescription to prevent and wipe out the virus?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "The prescription needs to be proved by facts. Doctor Hua, wait a moment. If the prescription test is successful, I will provide it immediately."


    Hua Yunfei looked confused. He didn''t know what prescription Zhang Xiaofan said. He always felt mysterious.


    After a few minutes, Jiang Xiaoying took a bowl of ginger soup and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan smelled it. The content of ginger met the requirements. He drank the ginger soup at one breath. A lot of hot sweat came out on his forehead. He ran to the bathroom and squatted for a few minutes. It was completely normal to come out.


    "Doctor Hua, it seems that my prescription is right. Now let President Chen prepare ginger soup for the patient!"


    Hua Yunfei can''t believe it.


    "What, brother Zhang, you say the antidote is ginger soup?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said, "yes, this prescription is the one I chose after thinking for a long time. If it weren''t for the previous cool run, I found the problem of poisoning. Up to now, it''s estimated that there is no way to detoxify it."


    "It''s incredible that such a powerful poison and the antidote is just a bowl of ginger soup. It''s unbelievable."


    "Yes! It''s unbelievable," said another old doctor.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Maybe the boy is nonsense. As far as I know, ginger soup only has the effect of dispelling cold. When will it become an antidote?"


    Lin Changshan still doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan. After all, their ancestors studied the poison for so long and didn''t prepare an antidote. Zhang Xiaofan said that ginger soup can detoxify it. It''s hard to believe.


    Hua Yunfei turned his eyes to Lin Changshan and stared at Lin Changshan, frightening Lin Changshan back.


    "President Chen, now go and prepare ginger soup for the patients. I believe brother Zhang said that ginger soup can detoxify."


    "OK, doctor Hua."


    President Chen promised to hurry to prepare ginger soup. He came back after more than an hour and happily reported to Hua Yunfei.


    "Doctor Hua, good news. Those infected patients have fully recovered after drinking ginger soup. Now they are yelling to go home one by one. Do you want to lock them up first and let them go back after the virus storm has completely passed?"


    Hua Yunfei looks at Zhang Xiaofan and waits for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "no, tell them. If you don''t feel at ease when you go back, just add more ginger when cooking."


    "OK, I''ll do it right now." President Chen went to work. The others'' nervous heartbeat finally came down, and Zhang Xiaofan went to old Jiang.


    "Old Jiang, what you promised me before can be fulfilled now!"


    Jiang Lao responded and immediately sent someone to check. The news that came back was very disappointing to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "All the clues about this matter are broken. Even President Ma of the fruit industry association had an accident yesterday and my nephew died." when Jiang said this, he looked at Lin Changshan and Zhang Xiaofan looked at Lin Changshan.


    "What are you looking at me for? What does this have to do with me? Lin Dongfang of our family has been practicing martial arts hard recently and is preparing to participate in the martial arts competition in Qinchuan city."


    Hua Yunfei also looked at Lin Changshan, but with the status of the Lin family, there was no sufficient evidence, and none of them could take Lin Changshan.


    "Everyone had better have nothing to do with this matter, or I will know. I will not let such people stay in the medical association again." Hua Yunfei said and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Zhang, although we can''t help you complete this condition, we can help you complete the other two conditions. I''m even willing to appear on the camera and speak for your fruit with my personality."

 Chapter 246

    Xiao Qing quickly pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Fool, promise quickly! If you have the endorsement of Chinese miracle doctor, you will have an umbrella. In the future, no one dare to use evil tricks to start with your fruit store, and your fruit store business will be as hot as possible."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t think it''s necessary. As long as the government publicly states in the news that the poisoning has nothing to do with the fruit I grow, I believe my fruit shop business will definitely get better and better."


    "That''s true. It''s said that the fruit planted by brother Zhang is particularly delicious and has magical beauty effect. Even a hundred yuan is a crazy robbery. How can the fruit business be bad?"


    Hua Yunfei offered to speak for Zhang Xiaofan, mainly because he felt that Zhang Xiaofan was mysterious and intended to approach Zhang Xiaofan. Since Zhang Xiaofan refused, he waited until he had a chance, which showed that the opportunity was not mature.


    "Doctor Hua is joking. I''m just a little confident in my fruit. Now that the virus incident is over, I''ll go back first." Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave, and old Jiang keeps Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Zhang, wait a minute. Is there any honey you gave those patients before? Can you give some to the little old man? The little old man also wants to taste it?"


    As an old Red Army, Jiang Lao has a very high position in Qinchuan city. Now he speaks humbly in front of Zhang Xiaofan. How can Zhang Xiaofan not give it.


    "Old Jiang wants some. I''ll give old Jiang some. But the honey I brought is gone. When I go back, I''ll get some more and let Xiao Jinghua give it to you."


    "OK, OK." old Jiang nodded and bowed.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and walks outside the hospital. Xiao Qing quickly catches up with Zhang Xiaofan and secretly scolds Zhang Xiaofan for having no brain.


    I don''t know how to adapt when I encounter something. In China, I don''t know how many people want to have something to do with Hua Yunfei. It''s good for Zhang Xiaofan to refuse Hua Yunfei''s free endorsement. It''s really a goose bumps.


    Hua Yunfei and Jiang Lao watched Zhang Xiaofan go away. Hua Yunfei suddenly asked Jiang Lao, "Jiang Lao, tell me honestly, what else is the wonderful use of Zhang Xiaofan''s honey?"


    Old Jiang smiled and said, "ha ha, I know this from there, but the things that the boy took out are treasures."


    "Like the kidney pill that is popular in Qinchuan City, the contrarian dish that is popular all over Qinchuan City, the golden pheasant, and the health wine that is about to be produced are very precious things. I think the honey is made by Zhang Xiaofan. It must not be ordinary honey. I want to try it."


    "You''re a thief. I''ve heard of Shen Dan. It''s really effective."


    "You see that it''s a few times. After taking the real high-quality kidney pill, the direct time soars, and that''s forever."


    Hua Yunfei was shocked when he heard the speech. It''s hard to believe that there is such a magical pill in the world. Although he is now in his seventies, he is still very curious about it and even has the idea of trying it himself.


    "Old Jiang, are you true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. My two friends have personally tried this kind of thing, and after taking super kidney pill, it will have an effect within three minutes."


    "This can''t be learned, it''s unscientific!"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I think you should explore when you engage in academic research and encounter unknown things, rather than blindly think it is unscientific. That''s just behind closed doors and won''t make much achievements."


    Hua Yunfei nodded.


    "Mr. Jiang is right. Can you please be my introducer and let me experience the power of super kidney pill."


    "You..."


    Old Jiang looked at Hua Yunfei''s age and didn''t say the rest. In fact, he didn''t know whether Hua Yunfei could take super kidney pill at his age. Zhang Xiaofan no longer refined super kidney pill. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to do this.


    Hua Yunfei stared at old Jiang.


    "Why, my age is not suitable for taking super kidney pill?"


    Old Jiang shook his head.


    "I don''t know. I only know that it''s more difficult for you to get a super kidney pill than to go to heaven, because Zhang Xiaofan has vowed not to refine super kidney pills in his life."


    "That doesn''t matter. I can worship him as a teacher and let him teach me the technology of refining super kidney pill!"


    Old Jiang was surprised. He didn''t expect that Hua Yunfei was so eager to learn. He was willing to be Zhang Xiaofan''s apprentice in order to get a super kidney pill. To know Hua Yunfei''s position in the whole medical field, it was a real great power.


    "Doctor Hua, do you really want to worship brother Zhang as a teacher?"


    Hua Yunfei nodded seriously.


    "Of course, what I Hua Yunfei said can''t be a trifle."


    "Well, I''ll introduce you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang. If I succeed in my master worship this time, I will hold a master worship ceremony. Please come and witness it for me."


    Hua Yunfei turned his eyes and looked at the others. Everyone else was not surprised. It''s hard to believe that the great master of Chinese medicine should pay homage to an unknown Jianghu doctor and pay a teacher''s salute.


    "Doctor Hua, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate..."


    Lin Changshan doesn''t want such a thing to happen. He wants to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. If Hua Yunfei worships Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher, how can he do it to Zhang Xiaofan? Isn''t that death? So he spoke to stop it.


    Hua Yunfei looked at Lin Changshan.


    "What''s wrong? I think it''s very good. I''ll invite you then. You must attend."


    They said they would.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing go out of the hospital and see Jiang Xiaoying waiting for them at the door of the hospital. Zhang Xiaofan goes to ask Jiang Xiaoying.


    "Jiang Xiaoying, why are you here?"


    Jiang Xiaoying blushed and said, "Doctor Zhang, I want to be your servant girl."


    Xiao Qing looked surprised. Zhang Xiaofan''s head shook like a rattle. Now he has two servant girls. Although they are often away, their status can''t be shaken. He can''t accept servant girls anymore.


    "No, no, it''s no time. How can I take a servant girl? It''s absolutely impossible."


    Jiang Xiaoying heard the speech and cried disappointed. Zhang Xiaofan was most afraid of girls crying. He immediately softened his heart and thought about how to arrange Jiang Xiaoying.


    A few seconds later, he had an idea and decided to arrange Jiang Xiaoying to Li Linlin. In this way, he could show his concern for Li Linlin. Secondly, he could give full play to Jiang Xiaoying''s professional expertise in medicine and increase the income of the drugstore. It can be said that it is the best of both worlds.


    "Well, don''t cry. Since you want to follow me, I''ll arrange a job for you, but don''t let me down."


    Jiang Xiaoying was glad to hear the speech.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I can follow doctor Zhang, I will do anything and I will never let Doctor Zhang down." Jiang Xiaoying immediately expressed her loyalty to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, don''t do that. The work I give you is also a cooperative relationship between us." Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his eyes to Xiao Qing.


    "Officer Xiao, I''m going to take Jiang Xiaoying to Li Linlin now. Do you want to go with me?" Zhang Xiaofan said, waiting for Xiao Qing''s reaction. Xiao Qing snorted coldly and turned away in anger.


    The goods looked at Jiang Xiaoying with a smile.


    "Let''s go. My car is on the roadside. I''ll take you to work." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to a tricycle. Jiang Xiaoying followed.

 Chapter 247

    "Doctor Zhang, is this your car?"


    Jiang Xiaoying was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan get on the tricycle. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan, who has good medical skills, rode a tricycle. It''s really hard to believe.


    "Why, the panoramic skylight, isn''t it good?"


    Jiang Xiaoying skimmed her lips.


    "No, I like your people. Whether you have money or not has nothing to do with me. Even if you give me a job as a barbecue stall waiter, express delivery and floor stall, I''m very happy, and in a word, all my life."


    After listening to these words, how can Zhang Xiaofan feel so sensational! Still a lifetime, he would be lucky if he could marry Xiao Qing or Li Linlin.


    They dare to be greedy. Besides, many countries don''t allow it! Unless unlimited marriage, divorce and hooliganism.


    "Xiaoying beauty, the place where I take you to work is my girlfriend''s drugstore. Don''t talk nonsense when you get there, or she will misunderstand me and give you small shoes."


    Jiang Xiaoying is very happy. Since she is going to work in Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend''s shop, she can often see Zhang Xiaofan. Isn''t it beautiful and grow in love over time? It''s not impossible to change the landlady in the future.


    "Don''t worry! Doctor Zhang, I have a sense of propriety."


    "Well, that''s the best."


    The goods finished, watched Jiang Xiaoying get on the tricycle, twisted the accelerator, and the tricycle ran out.


    In terms of this poisoning incident, the most miserable loser was the immortal Doctor Lin family, who died several of his men involved in poisoning.


    Killed Jiang Shaochen and director Ma. Originally, he planned to send experts to participate in the martial arts conference to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Because of the continuous homicide, he had to be sent out to hide.


    The most irritating thing is that Hua Yunfei wanted to worship Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher because of this matter. He became Zhang Xiaofan''s umbrella, which forced them to put down the hatred of the immortal Doctor Lin family for the time being. This kind of thing makes people feel like vomiting blood.


    "Father, can''t we just forget? I''m not willing." Lin Dongfang said angrily in Lin Changshan''s room.


    "It''s not forget it, but the matter of revenge needs to be considered in the long run. We should use our brains. People like your brother have no brains. They didn''t frame successfully. They also caused so much trouble to the Lin family. It''s nothing to do with looking for death."


    "Father, Zhang Xiaofan is smart. What can we do to deal with him?"


    "Hum! Just say you don''t have a brain! Why don''t you think that one of these tricks can kill him..."


    "Father, you''re going to change your profession! A doctor doesn''t study medicine and the art of war." Lin Dongfang was surprised. He didn''t think so many plans were said by his father.


    Lin Changshan glared at Lin Dongfang. What do you know.


    "If a person wants to get along well in this society, he must be specialized in many abilities, so that he can be promising."


    "Father, what does it mean to be able to specialize in many things?"


    Lin Changshan sighed with anger.


    "Lin Dongfang, can you read more books when you''re free? You don''t even know that one specialty has many abilities. One specialty has many abilities, that is, in addition to learning one major, I have to set foot in other majors. For example, in addition to studying medical skills, I also have martial arts and know how to use tricks. This is called one specialty with many abilities."


    "Father, thank you. Then I understand. After the competition, I''ll give Zhang Xiaofan a beauty trick first."


    Lin Changshan was very pleased to hear the speech. He touched his beard and said calmly, "well, it''s not bad. Children can be taught!"


    Tang Xinyue had a hard time because of the poisoning incident. Now she has documents on it and asked her to return to the army to study for some time.


    The main reason is that in the past month, she has made no progress in dealing with Huang Jiuye, and there has been a poisoning incident. Many people have died, so she is not suitable to be mayor again.


    "Master, when shall we leave Qinchuan?" the shadow appeared in front of Tang Xinyue and asked Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue sat on the sofa and drank a mouthful of milk tea.


    "Tomorrow! I want to see Zhang Xiaofan again tonight. I''m leaving. I have something to say to him."


    The shadow nodded and went down first. Tang Xinyue picked up the phone and dialed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was driving a tricycle when the phone rang, so he stopped the tricycle and connected the phone.


    "Hey, Vice Mayor Tang, what''s wrong with you calling me? It won''t be the perfect solution of poisoning. I want to congratulate me! I think it''s nothing. Everything is under my control."


    Before Zhang Xiaofan waited for Tang Xinyue to speak, he pretended to force Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue was helpless.


    "I''m leaving Qinchuan tomorrow. I want to see you again before I leave. I set up a private room in the government hotel. I have something important to tell you about the poisoning incident."


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to refuse Tang Xinyue, but when he heard that what Tang Xinyue said had something to do with the poisoning incident, he decided to promise Tang Xinyue.


    "All right! You wait. I''ll go there when I''m finished. This time, you remember the room number clearly so that you don''t go to the wrong room again."


    Tang Xinyue blushed when she heard the speech and remembered the scene of seeing Zhang Xiaofan for the first time.


    "Get out of here."


    After scolding, Tang Xinyue hung up the phone and sat on the sofa in a daze, thinking about what kind of person Zhang Xiaofan is. It always makes people feel confused and looks like dying, but he can always grasp the scale and keep him in mind for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the phone and Jiang Xiaoying looked adored.


    "Doctor Zhang, you even know Vice Mayor Tang! It''s amazing."


    Jiang Xiaoying said, unexpectedly, he put his hand around Zhang Xiaofan''s waist and leaned his head on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. Zhang Xiaofan smelled Jiang Xiaoying''s special body fragrance and felt dry.


    "Jiang Xiaoying, stop making trouble. If it goes on like this, my mouth will dry."


    Jiang Xiaoying was bolder and put her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, which made Zhang Xiaofan start to react.


    "Doctor Zhang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan really spits blood. Jiang Xiaoying seems to be an honest baby. How can he do this and have such ambiguous actions to make people commit crimes!


    "Jiang Xiaoying, I suddenly felt thirsty, so I stopped the tricycle in the park in front, bought a bottle of water and drank it before moving on."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really teased by Jiang Xiaoying. He thought that the girls who talked about boyfriends were different. Just a few moves made people feel more and more unable. People like this still stay away in the future to avoid playing with fire and burning themselves.


    Jiang Xiaoying was very proud. She thought that when she went to the park later, she would moisten her lips with Zhang Xiaofan first, and then let Zhang Xiaofan touch her. This was even a success in cultivation.


    Although I can only be a lover for the time being, the future prospects are bright. As long as I have a close relationship, it will be sooner or later to get rid of the main house and the junior.


    "Well, I happen to have a dry mouth too." Jiang Xiaoying thought it was all right, so she responded to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 248

    The goods parked the tricycle. They kissed each other as soon as they arrived in the park. Two primary school students passed by the park. The goods were a little embarrassed and pushed Jiang Xiaoying away. Unexpectedly, they almost scared the goods silly after listening to the words of the two primary school students.


    "It''s all right. You go on. I tell you, it''s Otto''s kiss. We''ll have a better one later!"


    "I''ll go. Is that what the pupils said?"


    Jiang Xiaoying didn''t care. She pulled the goods over and continued to kiss until the kiss had a reaction.


    "Doctor Zhang, I appreciate you so much. I think you are the best man in the world. Let''s open a room!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. How long did he know Jiang Xiaoying? Jiang Xiaoying is going to open a house. It''s too open!


    Jiang Xiaoying seemed to see what was on Zhang Xiaofan''s mind and said, "Doctor Zhang, don''t get me wrong. I''m actually a very conservative girl. I don''t know what happened when I saw you. I can''t control myself. Don''t laugh at me."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Jiang Xiaoying for a few seconds and looked at the time.


    "I was really thirsty just now. Now go buy water. What do you want to drink?"


    "Just mineral water."


    "I see."


    Zhang Xiaofan bought two bottles of mineral water and gave one to Jiang Xiaoying. They drank it. Instead of talking about opening a house, they went directly to Li Linlin.


    Li Linlin has been looking for Zhang Xiaofan since she learned of the accident at the fruit store. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaofan has been turning off her mobile phone. Now when she sees Zhang Xiaofan, she rushes to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and starts crying.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you have no conscience. Do you have me in your heart and why my mobile phone is turned off? Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hugs Li Linlin.


    "Things were very troublesome before. It''s not suitable to call you, but it''s all right now. The fruit shop is open normally. I''ve invited you a helper this time. People really learn from nurses."


    "I know a lot about the general medical effects. It''s very suitable to work here. More importantly, it can help you free up some time for us to date."


    Li Linlin became shy when she heard the speech, bowed her head and twisted her waist.


    "Annoying, who''s going on a date with you."


    Seeing that Li Linlin had forgiven him, Zhang Xiaofan began to introduce Jiang Xiaoying to Li Linlin.


    Jiang Xiaoying is very clever. Before Zhang Xiaofan''s introduction, Jiang Xiaoying has stretched out her hand and introduced herself.


    "Hello, sister Linlin. My name is Jiang Xiaoying. I used to be a nurse in Qinchuan first people''s hospital. Now I come to my sister to make money. I hope I can help my sister expand this pharmacy and achieve her life dream."


    Jiang Xiaoying describes herself as a career type in order to play with Li Linlin. Poor Li Linlin also thinks Jiang Xiaoying is very self-motivated and likes Jiang Xiaoying.


    Li Linlin holds Jiang Xiaoying''s hand.


    "I''m Li Linlin. I like you very much. Welcome to join. Although our store can''t compare with Qinchuan first people''s Hospital, you''re the Deputy store manager here, which is much better than your future in the hospital. If you do well, I''ll give you a big red envelope at the end of the year."


    Jiang Xiaoying thinks Li Linlin is a fool and can believe her. No wonder Zhang Xiaofan dares to kiss other women outside.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to see Tang Xinyue tonight. Seeing that things here are over, he says goodbye to Li Linlin and Jiang Xiaoying. After that, the goods disappear.


    Li Linlin took Jiang Xiaoying''s hand and contacted her feelings. She looked like a sister. If Li Linlin knew what Jiang Xiaoying was thinking now, she would have killed Jiang Xiaoying.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the government Hotel and asked Tang Xinyue''s room. He didn''t rush in at the door, but opened the perspective to see what Tang Xinyue was doing. This really startled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I went there, but I didn''t expect to have such a hobby. It''s really embarrassing."


    Thinking about it, he decided to open the door with a silver needle and take Tang Xinyue''s video with his hand. Later, he threatened Tang Xinyue and asked Tang Xinyue to deal with Huang Jiuye.


    "Bang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan opens the door, hides it at a very fast speed, opens his mobile phone and starts shooting.


    However, as the goods were photographed, they were gradually attracted by a birthmark on Tang Xinyue. They wanted to touch the birthmark and couldn''t help coming out of the hidden place.


    Tang Xinyue is excited! Suddenly I saw Zhang Xiaofan, so scared that I hugged myself and curled up.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you... My door is clearly locked. How did you get in?" Tang Xinyue said anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew it was disgraceful and didn''t know how to explain it to Tang Xinyue. He simply played a rogue in front of Tang Xinyue.


    "Yes, your door was closed, but the dance was so shocking that it opened the door! I can blame it."


    "Besides, you are a deputy mayor, and you don''t have a better stage. Why do you jump with your door closed? It''s too bad."


    "Another day I''ll install a camera in your house, register members on major video websites, and give a domineering name. It must be a mess."


    Tang Xinyue felt ashamed when she heard the speech. She didn''t know what was wrong just now. She suddenly thought that she was free anyway, so she jumped for a while.


    Why did Zhang Xiaofan see it? What''s more irritating is that this bastard still talks about it. It''s too much. I really want to repair this goods.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you know I''m the vice mayor! Dare to be presumptuous in front of me. I warn you, you''d better forget everything you just saw, just as nothing happened."


    "Hehe, it''s just that nothing happened, but it happened clearly. But this time it has nothing to do with me. Don''t let me be responsible. I can''t afford it."


    Tang Xinyue was particularly angry when she saw Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance of being confident and fearless. There, she paid attention to her vice mayor and took out a phone to threaten Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I count to three. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll let the police catch you. It''s good to be wanted in the whole city before!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s brain changed 180 degrees when he heard the speech.


    "Tang Xinyue, you were behind the scenes that made me run away like a mouse in the city? Say, why did you hurt me and who instructed me." Zhang Xiaofan said, releasing a terrible momentum as if he wanted to eat Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue was afraid, but her mouth was uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, you guessed right. I asked the police to want you before. Now you know my power!"


    Zhang Xiaofan hates people stabbing him in the back. Now that he knows what''s behind the scenes, he''s a little confused and reaches out to Tang Xinyue''s neck.


    The shadow suddenly flashed out and punched Zhang Xiaofan, forcing Zhang Xiaofan to step back. Zhang Xiaofan saw the appearance of the shadow and immediately remembered the people who followed him in the mountains that day. The fire burned more violently.


    "Hehe, Tang Xinyue, you''ve been dealing with me for a long time, but I''ve always regarded you as a friend." Zhang Xiaofan sneered three times and stepped back.

 Chapter 249

    "Zhang Xiaofan, things are not what you think." the shadow saw Zhang Xiaofan''s misunderstanding and quickly explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s not what I think. I want to use me to deal with Huang Jiuye first, and then destroy us together when Huang Jiuye and I lose. It''s a good trick to let your people do bad things in Qinchuan city!"


    The shadow became angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you crazy about? If we wanted to deal with you, we would have crushed you to death. Can we let you up to now?"


    "So, I should thank you for raising your hand?" Zhang Xiaofan said such ironic words, and Tang Xinyue was tongue tied with anger.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. Today we''ve torn our faces. Since then, you don''t know me and I don''t know you. If you want to deal with me, just put your horse and I''ll follow." Zhang Xiaofan turned and left, so angry that Tang Xinyue stamped her feet.


    The shadow looked at Tang Xinyue and said to Tang Xinyue, "master, do you want me to catch up with someone?"


    "No, you''re busy!"


    "OK."


    When the shadow left, Tang Xinyue immediately felt a stomachache. She bent over in pain and ran into the bathroom. After a while, she came out and talked to herself.


    "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, could I tell you about sending the police to catch him? Now let that bastard hate me..."


    Zhang Xiaofan angrily left the government hotel. He wanted to find Zhao Mingming. As a result, Jiang called and said that Hua Yunfei invited him to dinner.


    He can get rid of his grievances this time. It all depends on Hua Yunfei and Du Lao. He can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, so he rushed to the Imperial City Hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan has become a regular guest of Huangcheng hotel since he made friends with Huang Jiaojiao. As soon as the security guard saw Zhang Xiaofan arrive, he immediately greeted him respectfully.


    "Mr. Zhang, your guest is in Private Room 202. I''ll take you up."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. When he arrived at Private Room 202, he was stunned immediately.


    In the private room, except Hua Yunfei and Jiang Lao, Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao were both there. The two met together. That time was not tearing, so Zhang Xiaofan could predict the final result of the meal.


    "Miss Zhang is here. Please take her seat quickly."


    Hua Yunfei suddenly called Zhang Xiaofan teacher Zhang. Zhang Xiaofan was not used to it, but in front of so many people, Hua Yunfei respected him. He had nothing to say and sat down.


    At this time, Hua Yunfei didn''t know how to open his mouth to worship the teacher. The atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Huang Jiaojiao broke the atmosphere.


    "Doctor Hua, I heard that you want to speak for Zhang Xiaofan''s fruit shop. More than a dozen hotels under my banner are also operated in cooperation with Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Why don''t you also speak for our hotel? I''ll drive my Huangcheng hotel to the provincial capital, or even abroad."


    Huang Jiaojiao is a very economical person. When she meets something good for herself, she quickly seizes the opportunity for fear that the fish will swim into others'' bowls.


    "This......" doctor Hua looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning.


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to scold Huang Jiaojiao. He can think of such things. If he really wants Hua Yunfei to speak for him, he would rather let Hua Yunfei speak for his fruit store.


    Because the fruit shop is his sole proprietorship, and the money he earns is also his own. He speaks for Huang Jiaojiao''s hotels. The major shareholder is Huang Jiaojiao, how much money can he earn.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, you are really a businessman. I account for less than 5% of the shares of your hotels. You should let the Chinese miracle doctor speak for the hotel for the sake of saving those patients. How can you think so beautiful."


    "Yes, he is really a profiteer."


    Xiao Qing muttered. Huang Jiaojiao stared at Xiao Qing and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "why do we divide so clearly? Even my people are yours. Not all my hotels are yours?"


    Xiao Qing was so angry that she stared at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Boss Huang, you are also the boss of more than a dozen hotels. You are also a person in Qinchuan city. Can you not lose face? When did Zhang Xiaofan confirm his identity with you? It''s not embarrassing to say that!"


    Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t care what Xiao Qing says at all. She looks like I''m happy. Can you manage it? She''s so angry that Xiao Qing has become a jealous place for two beauties before a good meal has begun.


    Hua Yunfei smiled. Since he wanted to worship Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher, he naturally wanted to give Zhang Xiaofan a big gift, so that he could be worthy of his master.


    "Boss Huang, it''s not impossible for you to let me speak for you. As long as you give up 51% of the shares of the hotel and let Mr. Zhang hold the controlling stake."


    "I''ll speak for your hotel, escort you, and assure you that even if you drive the branch of Huangcheng hotel to Yanjing, it''s smooth sailing, and few people bother you."


    As soon as Hua Yunfei said this, all the people present were stunned. The 51% share was controlled by Zhang Xiaofan. At that time, Huang Jiaojiao''s hard work in running the hotel is tantamount to working for Zhang Xiaofan. This proposal is really bold.


    Huang Jiaojiao is a businessman with interests in her eyes. She thought it over carefully and thought it was very feasible.


    Her business is now saturated in Qinchuan city. If she wants to go further, she has to go to the provincial capital for development. However, she is not familiar with the provincial capital, so it is difficult to do business, but it is different to tie Hua Yunfei.


    Besides, if he wants to develop the hotel, he still depends on Zhang Xiaofan''s food against the sky. If this product does not vigorously develop food against the sky, her hotel will have no core competitiveness. No matter how much it is opened, it will also lose money. What''s the significance.


    "Yes! I can give 51% of the shares to Zhang Xiaofan, but the premise is that Zhang Xiaofan will supply me with a series of products such as contrarian vegetables, so I can do it."


    People were even more surprised when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Huang Jiaojiao agreed. Zhang Xiaofan also didn''t expect Huang Jiaojiao to agree and get 51% of the shares of Huang Jiaojiao''s hotel. His assets immediately tripled, and there was no problem with his worth of more than 100 million.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, you can think clearly. It doesn''t seem that the Chinese miracle doctor is joking with you." Zhang Xiaofan suggested Huang Jiaojiao at the moment.


    Huang Jiaojiao said seriously, "I think it''s very clear. If you like, we''ll sign the contract right away."


    Huang Jiaojiao was so worried that she frightened Zhang Xiaofan. Hua Yunfei said, "it''s not urgent. Mr. Zhang is my master. After I succeed in my apprenticeship, I have to live in Sheung Shui village with Mr. Zhang for a period of time. There is plenty of time to speak."


    Among the few people here, only Mr. Jiang knows that Hua Yunfei''s banquet tonight is to worship Zhang Xiaofan as his teacher. Now Hua Yunfei has spoken about it, and the whole private room is quiet.


    Du Lao and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that the chairman of the great Chinese Medical Association and the great leader in the Chinese medical industry would worship a farmer as a teacher. What a wonderful story!

 Chapter 250

    "It''s not enough to be my own disciple with your talent, but I can take you as an anonymous disciple and teach you some pills I study, such as super kidney pill."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also pretending to force at the moment. There are no Dan prescriptions for their ancestors'' medical skills. There are only a few Dan prescriptions he learned from the incense burner. He is not qualified to open the door and accept disciples, so he said.


    Hua Yunfei was so excited that he could learn how to refine super kidney pill. He wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan immediately.


    "Master, please accept my worship."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly pulls Hua Yunfei up.


    "It''s a new era, and the big gift of worshipping teachers is exempted. Besides, you''re just an anonymous disciple of mine, and you''re not qualified to salute me." Zhang Xiaofan continues to pretend to force, shocking the people in the private room.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Hua Yunfei''s performance is even more difficult for everyone to understand. He is a big and powerful man in the medical field. People only accept him as an anonymous disciple. He is so happy. I really know what he thinks. Is he getting old and confused.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK for everyone to eat. After arriving at our village, I''ll give you a taste of my health wine. Maybe you will be interested in it, but what I teach you can only be practiced by yourself in your lifetime, not passed on to others."


    Hua Yunfei swore in front of everyone.


    "All the people here testify to me. I, Hua Yunfei, swear to heaven to abide by the teacher''s training. In my lifetime, I will never teach others the knowledge taught by my master. If I violate the teacher''s training, the Hua family will die."


    This oath is poisonous enough. If you break it, not only will you be beaten by thunder, but also your family will be punished by heaven.


    "Well, I see your loyalty. If Mr. Jiang and Mr. Du want to drink health wine, they can taste it with me tonight."


    Huang Jiaojiao suggested, "Zhang Xiaofan, why don''t we pack things now, and then go to your old hospital to drink health wine and eat. I also want to taste the honey you made!"


    "Me too." Xiao Qing supported.


    Zhang Xiaofan said reluctantly, "OK! But you don''t have to take anything. I called Xiaofang and asked her to get some fruit, such as anti sky pig, anti sky fish, wild pheasant and wild rabbit. It''s definitely more delicious than these."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Hua Yunfei was already greedy. The main reason why he hosted a banquet in Huang Jiaojiao''s Hotel today was that he came to Qinchuan city today and was addicted to rebellious vegetables.


    It''s uncomfortable not to eat vegetables against the sky. Now Zhang Xiaofan has better delicious food, so he can''t be reserved at all.


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Du and you two don''t have to go if you are busy with your work. The three of us can go."


    Old Jiang said angrily, "doctor Hua, you''re wrong. Although you invited Master Zhang to dinner today, you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Although I owe you a favor, you can''t do that!"


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang, you can''t be like this. Otherwise, I will worship Doctor Zhang as a teacher, and we will be brothers."


    "And me."


    Old Du and old Jiang also want to worship Zhang Xiaofan as their teacher. Now Hua Yunfei is anxious.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Du and Mr. Jiang? When I think of coaxing, is it right? Master, he is very busy with his work every day. Then he has time to teach you two novice disciples. You have to learn from me for 20 years."


    Old Du and old Jiang secretly scold Hua Yunfei for not being loyal. Zhang Xiaofan is only in his twenties this year. In order to please Zhang Xiaofan, even the elderly use it.


    I knew I couldn''t introduce Zhang Xiaofan to Hua Yunfei. Now I really regret it. Both of them thought about this study and stared at Hua Yunfei with dissatisfaction.


    "Well, let''s go together tonight. I''ll call now. You go downstairs!" said Zhang Xiaofan. He picked up the phone and called Zhang Xiaofang. Everyone else hurried downstairs.


    Zhang Xiaofang''s heart is broken these two days. If Zhang Xiaofan really has an accident, how can their family live.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan''s life is not for one person, but for thousands of people! There must be no accident. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to call now.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, are you okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard Zhang Xiaofang crying.


    "Xiao Fang, what are you crying about? I''m all right. Now you cook some dishes as I say, and I''ll entertain some friends..." Zhang Xiaofan said and hung up the phone.


    Not only Zhang Xiaofang, but also Fang Yanan, Tian Xinlan, Liu Rufeng, Yang Sanwa, Zhang Tiezhu and others are worried about Zhang Xiaofan. They are all in the old yard of Zhang Xiaofan''s family at this time.


    "Xiao Fang, what does Zhang Xiaofan say?" Fang Yanan asked anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaofang said, "it''s all right. Brother Xiaofan asked me to cook some dishes. He wants to entertain some guests and come back later."


    Fang Yanan and others finally breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the speech. These days, they were worried and depressed all day. Now Zhang Xiaofan is all right, and everyone can finally relax.


    Fang Yanan faces everyone now.


    "You may have heard what Xiao Fang said just now. What I want to say is that the crisis is over now. Everyone cheer up. We will continue to move towards our goal from tomorrow."


    "Great, great." everyone cheered.


    "Therefore, I now propose that everyone put a table in the yard tonight and get together happily. They drink, eat, chat, have no leadership and only a group of like-minded friends. Now move and help Xiao Fang cook and set tables and chairs."


    "OK."


    After listening to Fang Yanan''s words, everyone began to applaud. The atmosphere in Zhang Xiaofan''s courtyard immediately became lively.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes out of the hotel and sees Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing sitting on his tricycle. They don''t give in to each other.


    "I said, two ladies, you both have luxury cars. Why are you addicted to taking a tricycle? Go and drive your car quickly, so that people will look at it and laugh?"


    "Shut up, we''re going to take a tricycle today. If you don''t want to, I''ll catch you."


    "I stop working with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "OK, OK, I can''t fight you and surrender to you, but you two occupy the driving seat of the tricycle. How can I drive the tricycle?"


    "On both sides of us, between you."


    "That''s not good. Such a small seat is not easy to drive!"


    "Can you do it or not? If you can''t, I''ll catch you."


    "Stop working with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. It is estimated that the three of them are thin and can be squeezed into meat patties this time.


    "OK, OK, promise you two."


    When Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus, the two beauties were so crowded that they stared at Zhang Xiaofan, but there was no way. Zhang Xiaofan twisted the accelerator, and the two beauties hugged Zhang Xiaofan desperately. The goods deliberately put the speed to the extreme. The two beauties seemed to squeeze into the body of the goods, but the goods enjoyed it on one face.


    "Mom, this is really a great blessing!"


    After more than an hour, the six of them arrived at Sheung Shui village. Widow Wang just saw Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao holding Zhang Xiaofan. She was not happy at all. She thought that she must bring Zhang Xiaofan to her house in the evening and have a good interrogation.


    "Officer Xiao, boss Huang, it''s here now. You two haven''t got off yet. Are you waiting for me to spank you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing loosened Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as they got off the tricycle, they found that their whole body was numb and fell to the ground with a roar.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up one with one arm and entered his room at a very fast speed. People in the yard looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s room as if something big had happened.

 Chapter 251

    Hua Yunfei, the three of them, knew what was going on. At this time, they stood up and said to everyone, "master, he was frozen on the tricycle with two martial mothers just now. Now we need to warm up. Everyone is busy. Don''t worry."


    Liu Rufeng and others were unwilling to hear the words "warm". They all wanted to work hard.


    "Who are you? What nonsense? Zhang Xiaofan obviously saved Huang Jiaojiao and officer Xiao. How can he have anything with them?"


    Liu Rufeng saw little and didn''t know Hua Yunfei. She shouted at Hua Yunfei, but what she just said was not reassuring to herself. She just comforted herself.


    Fang Yanan stared at Hua Yunfei for a while. She always felt that the person in front of her was the famous Hua Yunfei. She took out her mobile phone, searched Hua Yunfei''s Encyclopedia, compared it, and immediately tongue tied.


    "Liu Rufeng, don''t be unreasonable. That''s the Taishan Beidou Hua Yunfei in our Chinese medical field. I didn''t expect to see him here today."


    Liu Rufeng has obviously never heard of Hua Yunfei.


    "Who is Hua Yunfei? I haven''t heard of him. What is the alien world? It''s rare to be an alien novel." the people laughed at the speech, and even Hua Yunfei himself laughed.


    Hua Yunfei introduced himself. The whole yard began to be quiet, but when he said that he was already Zhang Xiaofan''s apprentice, everyone was even more shocked.


    After a while, Tian Xinlan recovered.


    "Dr. Hua, I am the person in charge of the village health center. Now a modern hospital is being built in our village. Can you please give a speech at our hospital and train the staff of our hospital?"


    "You are the hospital of Shangshui village, and my master is from Shangshui village. I am duty bound to give a speech to your hospital. If you like, I also want to be a visiting professor in your hospital. We specialize in all kinds of difficult and complicated diseases in the world."


    Tian Xinlan was excited to death when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, she invited Hua Yunfei not only to give a speech, but also to be a guest professor. In that way, after the establishment of the hospital, many people will come to the hospital for medical treatment, and her dream will finally come true.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao into the room, gently puts them on the Kang like eggs, sleeps between them, and covers the three of them with quilts.


    "You two must have been frozen just now. Now you''ll be fine as long as you''re warm. You see, I''m considerate enough to warm with you two. We''ll share weal and woe."


    Zhang Xiaofan said such sensational words. He thought that Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing would be moved. Unexpectedly, they both cast murderous eyes. If they hadn''t been unable to move at the moment, they might have beaten Zhang Xiaofan violently.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels wronged.


    "Are you two going too far? I''m kind to help you keep warm. You still look at me like that. I think it''s necessary for you two to recover early, so you don''t hate me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, first covered Huang Jiaojiao with a quilt and began to untie Xiao Qing''s clothes. Xiao Qing was so anxious that her tears came out.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? I''m just giving you a whole body massage so that your blood will be unblocked and your hands and feet can recover immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan said while taking action and massaging while thinking that the problem can not be completely solved at one time, otherwise Xiao Qing will make trouble if she moves. How to massage Huang Jiaojiao at that time, so she still needs to stay.


    "Yes, you must keep your hand."


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan massages Xiao Qing for a while, covers Xiao Qing with a quilt, and then massages Huang Jiaojiao.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that he is so smart at the moment. When giving a massage, cover the other with a quilt, so that the other one won''t be angry if he can''t see it, but Zhang Xiaofan knows that it makes them associate more and deepens their hatred.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, you''re a big boss. You''re usually horizontal. Even your parents called for a massage. Why do you still learn girl Xiao''s crying? I want you to wake up early, but I don''t want to take advantage of you. Are you?"


    Huang Jiaojiao feels that Zhang Xiaofan is really thick skinned at the moment. She obviously wants to take advantage of them and says she is helping them. May I ask if there is a doctor in the world who wants to take off the patient and move around.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s nature is really big enough. He walks between two beautiful women with both hands and is not moved at all.


    It really looks like he is treating two beautiful women without any selfish desire. Unexpectedly, he is suffering a lot in his heart at the moment and desperately tolerates his thoughts on Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing.


    After about half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan moved a little from Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao at the same time.


    He quickly put on his clothes and attacked Zhang Xiaofan together. The goods were so frightened that they quickly covered the quilt and begged Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao to spare their lives, but Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing were waiting with fists and feet.


    Zhang Xiaofan was beaten for a while and fiercely pushed away the quilt nailed to his body.


    "Well, what do you two want? Don''t kill too much. I just massaged you. You should be angry, but I''ll lie down and massage you back. Anyway, I won''t move and let you bully."


    When Huang Jiaojiao heard Zhang Xiaofan''s shameless words, she sobbed and hid aside with her knees in her arms, as if her heart had been greatly hurt.


    Xiao Qing is not as good as there at the moment. Thinking that Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, should massage two people at once, she is wronged and tearful.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw the situation and knew that he needed to say something sensational.


    "Well, I admit it was my fault just now, but you two are very beautiful. I like both of you and offend you. But don''t worry, I know I''m a farmer and don''t deserve you two."


    "So I will never pester you. I really want you to move as soon as possible. I don''t mean to take advantage of you. You should be able to see this just now."


    "As for you feel wronged and think I offended you, I can only say that you two are impure. Imagine that a male gynecologist uses manual girls all day. Can it be said that the male gynecologist has a problem?"


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao were speechless by Zhang Xiaofan. They thought they were too sensitive and misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I was wrong just now."


    "I''m not right either."


    "In short, we two will forget today''s things and won''t make ourselves uncomfortable. I hope you will also forget today''s things." Xiao Qing said.


    Huang Jiaojiao also said, "you must forget."


    "Well, let''s forget it together."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, jumped down from the Kang and turned his back to the two beauties for a while. He felt that his ability to pick up girls was too strong. In a few words, he restrained the two beauties. What a powerful genius emotional master.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about this in his heart. He opens the door and walks out of the room. Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao follow him out.

 Chapter 252

    Zhang Xiaofan just went out. Hua Yunfei, as Zhang Xiaofan''s disciple, took the lead in welcoming Zhang Xiaofan and invited Zhang Xiaofan to their table.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Hua Yunfei to wait. He went to get a bottle of health wine and a bottle of beverage. Both things were packed in mineral water bottles. They looked unsanitary at all, but Du and Jiang salivated when they saw them.


    Hua Yunfei looked puzzled.


    "Master, are those two bottles really health wine and excellent drinks?" such questions are not only owned by Hua Yunfei, but also by people who have not seen health wine and high-grade drinks here.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down with a smile.


    "I know you have this question. To tell you the truth, this health wine and Jue Wei drink have not been diluted. Later, everyone here will take a water cup, fill it with mineral water and give each of you a drop. Is there more?"


    Hua Yunfei is even more unbelievable at this time. He is a person with high status. He hasn''t drunk any good wine. It''s hard to think that he should drink wine mixed with mineral water today. However, out of his trust in Shifu, he decided to drink health wine.


    "Xiaofang, you are responsible for sending water cups to everyone."


    "Liu Rufeng, you are responsible for pouring mineral water for all."


    "As for health wine, I''ll make it for you personally."


    Zhang Xiaofang and Liu Rufeng promised, and the three began to act. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan opened the wine bottle, a strong fragrance came out, and soon the cry of wild animals sounded on the opposite mountain.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the time to mix the health wine and cover the bottle. The wild animals on the mountain stopped barking. Hua Yunfei couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Doctor Hua, I''m right! Even wild animals want to drink this wine. I think you''ve never drunk it!"


    Hua Yunfei didn''t wait for Zhang Xiaofan to come back. He drank one cup at a time. The taste was endless. When Zhang Xiaofan came back, Hua Yunfei had to ask for wine.


    "Everyone can only drink one cup of this wine every day. If there is more, there will be problems, so he wants to drink and come back to me tomorrow." Zhang Xiaofan directly refuses. He sees that Hua Yunfei is greedy and asks others for wine. Unfortunately, no one is willing to give Hua Yunfei the wine.


    "Well, after drinking the wine, we''ll taste Jue Wei drinks together. We''ll never let you down."


    Zhang Xiaofan invited everyone to drink. After everyone finished drinking, he began to rob the thatched cottage one by one. Before long, there were only a few people left in the yard. Looking at these, Zhang Xiaofan was particularly satisfied.


    "Master, your drink has the effect of detoxifying and beautifying! Why not develop the ingredients of the drink and make cosmetics? Those will definitely make money."


    Zhang Xiaofan had thought of this for a long time, but the main component of the beverage is honey produced by poisonous bees. If he wants to make cosmetics, he needs to raise a lot of poisonous bees. In that way, how to release poisonous bees and sting people is a very troublesome thing.


    "I''ll show you something."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked into the room. After a while, he brought a transparent bottle containing a poisonous bee. The poisonous bee was buzzing in the bottle. Although it was safe, the fierce appearance of the poisonous bee was also particularly frightening.


    "The main ingredient of the drink is honey, and honey is produced by this kind of poisonous bee, so if you want to make cosmetics, you need to raise poisonous bees on a large scale. In this way, the safety of the villagers can not be guaranteed. Seriously, if you are bitten by this kind of poisonous bee, you will really die."


    Hua Yunfei nodded at the speech and suddenly realized it.


    "In that case, it''s really a difficult problem to solve."


    "So the time is not ripe. When the time is ripe that day, I will consider it."


    "Shifu really thinks far and can think of others when doing things. This is really admirable. Unlike many people and hospitals now, with a bad conscience, patients have to take three or four doses of medicine to cure diseases that could have been cured by one dose of medicine. They can do anything for money. Medical ethics is too poor."


    "As a leading figure in the medical profession, I know this phenomenon, but I can''t help it. If they can all learn from master, I think a lot of government medical expenses can be used by people who really need them."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded. He was not qualified to discuss these and didn''t want to discuss them, so he didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Hu Dazhi came to report on his work. After that, everyone had dinner together. At 11 p.m., Zhang Xiaofan sent Xiao Qing and others away. Just after returning to the old courtyard, Wang Cuifang sent Zhang Xiaofan a multimedia message. Zhang Xiaofan almost had nosebleed.


    "Does it look good?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a few seconds and returned information to Wang Cuifang.


    "Did you sleep?"


    Wang Cuifang was sleepy and sent Zhang Xiaofan a picture with words on it.


    "No, you''re uncomfortable."


    "This Wang Cuifang is really killing people."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that just as he was about to close the door to Wang Cuifang''s house, Liu Rufeng entered their yard drunk.


    As soon as he entered the door, he rushed into his room. Zhang Xiaofan had to block Liu Rufeng. At this time, Liu Rufeng directly spit a mouthful of dirt on Zhang Xiaofan and then sleep on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly took off his clothes and threw them into the yard. Looking at the dirty things on Liu Rufeng''s body, it really smells bad. There are even silk stockings, so he just took them off and threw them out together.


    "I didn''t expect Liu Rufeng to look a very serious girl and like to wear such pants. It''s really surprising."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and took off his pants and threw them aside.


    "No, now Liu Rufeng is drunk like a dead pig and doesn''t know anything. It doesn''t matter if I take off her clothes, but she wakes up tomorrow morning and finds that I even take off her pants. Isn''t that going crazy?"


    "OK, that''s it?"


    The goods are shameless. Thinking like this, he took off his clothes and put them on Liu Rufeng.


    He slept on the Kang with Liu Rufeng all night. The next morning, he got up and went to the mountain. First, the air was good in the morning and he breathed the fresh air down the mountain. Second, he fled the scene and didn''t let Liu Rufeng get into trouble.


    Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian have the habit of morning exercise every day. When Zhang Xiaofan comes to the mountain, he just bumps into them.


    Fang Xiaolian found an excuse to slip away in order to create an opportunity for Li Yuhuan and Zhang Xiaofan to get along with each other. Now Zhang Xiaofan and Li Yuhuan are alone.


    "Village official Li, I didn''t expect you to look soft and weak. You''re no worse than anyone when you start."


    Li Yuhuan is a little shy.


    "I''m used to keeping up with Xiaolian. Now my physical quality is much better than before."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Fang Xiaolian is a good bodyguard."


    "She grew up with me as a child. She is my good friend. I regard her as my sister, but the master servant''s words kill people, so that Xiaolian can''t open her heart and treat me as her own friend."


    Zhang Xiaofan was born poor and had no such experience.


    "I don''t know much about your rich people''s lives. I only believe that when you are sincere, gold and stone are open. I believe that as long as you have a heart, Fang Xiaolian will put aside the words of the master and servant and become a good friend with nothing to talk about."


    "I hope! Tell me how you can run in the morning today?" Li Yuhuan was very interested in Zhang Xiaofan''s morning running, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 253

    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan can''t say that he made it up to avoid Liu Rufeng at the moment.


    "In fact, I especially like morning running, but I''m too busy. More than half of the time in a year is outside, so it''s difficult for us to meet at this time."


    "So it is. I thought you found that I had the habit of running in the morning and deliberately came to talk to me!"


    Li Yuhuan usually talks very little. Today, he took the initiative to joke with Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little uncomfortable.


    "Why, why look at me with that kind of eyes?" Li Yuhuan asked Zhang Xiaofan while running.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Nothing. I just think you''re beautiful when you''re kidding."


    Li Yuhuan shyly took back his eyes, accelerated his speed, ran another five kilometers, felt tired, and slept on the grass. Zhang Xiaofan also stopped and slept on the grass. They bathed in the morning light together.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, listen to Zhang Xiaofang say that you plan to rent another barren mountain and prepare to raise pheasants and rabbits. Is it true?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turned and looked at Li Yuhuan with his eyes slightly closed. He wanted to kiss Li Yuhuan on the face, but hesitated for a few seconds. He went back to sleep, put his hands under his head and replied to Li Yuhuan.


    "I have such an idea, but there is no specific action, so the fruit shop poisoning happened. I don''t know if the renting of barren mountains can be done after this. After all, I used to scare the mayor Niu with poisonous bees. With the mayor Niu''s character, it''s impossible to forget this."


    Li Yuhuan nodded.


    "You''re right. Although the barren mountain belongs to our village, I dare not rent it to you without the approval of the town. However, you don''t have to lose heart. Find a chance to talk to mayor Niu. Maybe mayor Niu is willing!"


    "Well, thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s another thing. I didn''t intend to tell you before, but now I''ll tell you what you think." Li Yuhuan said, getting up, holding his chin in both hands and making a very lovely shape.


    Zhang Xiaofan also got up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about road construction. The Engineer I hired earlier actually put forward two schemes. One scheme is to widen the original road surface, which will tear down some villagers'' houses. After the road is repaired, it can also improve the traffic in our village, but there is no way to completely change it."


    "Because we have loess here, when there is more rain in summer, there will be landslides and ponding, and the repaired road will soon be destroyed, which is very troublesome to repair." Li Yuhuan paused here and looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s reaction.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He knew more about the situation in his village than Li Yuhuan. He remembered that there was a flood in the gorge one year, causing soil erosion.


    It has formed a barrier lake rarely seen in a century. The roads in the gorge have been destroyed, and the villagers can''t enter the city for half a year. In recent years, the government has spent money on road reconstruction, and the traffic is better, but the collapse problem is still very serious, and some cars at the bottom of the chassis haven''t come up from the gorge at all.


    "I know what you said. What is the second solution and how much does it cost?" Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to talk nonsense and went straight to the subject.


    "The second solution is to directly dig caves and build high bridges. The road distance will be shortened to one third, but the road construction budget will increase ten times."


    "Before, your budget was about 10 million, but it came down to 100 million. I can''t take out the money for the time being, but if I can divide it by stages."


    "I want to implement the two schemes together, but change the previous road into an eight meter wide sand road, so that more than half of the cost can be reduced and used in the new design."


    Li Yuhuan was surprised. She didn''t say it before because she was worried that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t get so much money, but now Zhang Xiaofan''s answer was completely beyond her expectation. She sat up.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re not kidding. You really want to open the second design scheme. You can think clearly. That''s 100 million?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also sat up.


    "If you mentioned the second plan to me before yesterday, I might not hesitate to deny it, but it was yesterday afternoon."


    "I have 51% of the shares of more than a dozen hotels owned by Huang Jiaojiao, which is equal to that more than a dozen hotels have become mine. In the future, I will plant vegetables against the sky on a large scale. How can the road be blocked? So I take out 100 million to build roads. I think it is a very necessary investment."


    "God, why did Huang Jiaojiao give you 51% of the shares of more than a dozen hotels under her banner? Have you slept with her?" when Li Yuhuan said this, he was more uncomfortable than surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Li Yuhuan.


    "What do you think? You were there when Hua Yunfei came last night. Huang Jiaojiao wanted to ask Hua Yunfei to speak for the hotel."


    "But Hua Yunfei wanted to give me a big gift to worship the teacher, so she asked Huang Jiaojiao to give me 51% of the shares of the hotel. Huang Jiaojiao wanted to borrow Hua Yunfei''s fame to drive the hotel to the provincial capital, so she promised Hua Yunfei, that''s it."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s explanation, Li Yuhuan was much happier and got up from the ground.


    "So it is. Now I''ll go to the engineering team and tell them the second plan." Li Yuhuan said and ran down the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan took a turn in the medicine field and walked slowly down the mountain.


    Liu Rufeng woke up in the morning and found himself wearing Zhang Xiaofan''s pants. He was going to explode.


    "This Zhang Xiaofan is shameless."


    Look for her pants again, but I can''t find them. What''s more annoying is that her clothes make her vomit.


    Simply open the cabinet, find a set of Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes, put them on, go out and see that the yard is full of her and Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes, so pick up the clothes and throw them into the basin to wash.


    "Dead Zhang Xiaofan, smelly Zhang Xiaofan, wait until you come back to see how I deal with you."


    Liu Rufeng was muttering. Zhang Xiaofan came in from the outside and felt funny when he saw Liu Rufeng wearing his own clothes. What was more funny was that the clothes were worn by Xiao Qing, but he wouldn''t say these words.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you still have the courage to come back and I''ll kill you."


    Liu Rufeng''s parents value boys over girls, so Liu Rufeng has been relatively independent since childhood. When others bully her, she can also protect herself very well. Therefore, at present, she is forced by Zhang Xiaofan to become a female man and chases Zhang Xiaofan with a washboard.


    Zhang Xiaofan had never seen such a furious woman. He ran away all over the yard. Finally, he couldn''t run to the hut and took off his pants. Liu Rufeng was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go in.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you hooligan, put on your pants and get out and tell me what happened last night and why I wore yours..." Liu Rufeng couldn''t say it shyly and bit his lips with anger.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a hard rest now. How could he run out and be beaten.


    "What do you wear me? It''s your own dress. Now it''s my fault. I don''t blame you for spitting all over me. As my driver, you dare to beat the boss. Are you going to turn it upside down!" Zhang Xiaofan said. He was more and more brave and began to roar Liu Rufeng.

 Chapter 254

    "Zhang Xiaofan, you, you bully, I quit..."


    Liu Rufeng was said to cry. The more he thought about it, the more he felt wronged. He was changed by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan also yelled at her. What else does she mean here, Wuwuwuwu


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that this situation is not good. Although Liu Rufeng has a low culture, he can''t stand others. He''s beautiful!


    If Liu Rufeng quits his job, where will he find a beautiful female driver? If there is no beautiful female driver, he will be in the mood to work one day. Therefore, even if Liu Rufeng is a vase and can''t do anything, he has to take money to support him!


    Thinking about this, Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly ran out, stood in front of Liu Rufeng and apologized to Liu Rufeng.


    "Liu Rufeng, I''ll take back what I just said. If you don''t relieve your anger, hit me!"


    Liu Rufeng hasn''t disappeared yet. As soon as he pushes Zhang Xiaofan away, he will go outside. Zhang Xiaofan has an idea and wants to keep Liu Rufeng with some sensational words.


    "Liu Rufeng, stop. Do you know why I want to turn you from a worker into a driver?"


    "The simple reason is that I like you."


    Liu Rufeng stopped, and Zhang Xiaofan continued: "last night you came to beat me when you were drunk. If I hadn''t liked you, I would have given you that."


    "But I didn''t. I just took off your dirty clothes. As for other things, I don''t know. Now I''ve finished what I want to say. If you still insist on resigning, resign! I won''t stay any longer."


    Women are soft hearted and can''t stand others saying they like her. No, after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Liu Rufeng is happy and secretly smiles. She is as shy as an 18-year-old girl.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what you said is true?"


    The goods are loaded with great honesty.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Liu Rufeng ran over and hugged the goods. The scene of last night immediately appeared in the goods'' mind. He took off and hugged Liu Rufeng naked. It''s really fucking refreshing.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have chased you all over the yard just now."


    The goods pushed Liu Rufeng away and held Liu Rufeng''s hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. Beating hurts, scolding is love, and if you don''t fight or scold, I still understand this truth."


    Liu Rufeng pulls his hand back shyly.


    "Who said, I don''t hurt you, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and touched Liu Rufeng. Liu Rufeng overcast his face, but after a second, he hugged Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged Liu Rufeng and kissed him directly. Liu Rufeng struggled for a while and then calmed down. After a few seconds, he remembered about his pants and bit Zhang Xiaofan, which hurt so much that Zhang Xiaofan let go.


    "You are a dog!"


    "Who told you to kiss me."


    "I......" Zhang Xiaofan was speechless.


    Liu Rufeng was silent for a few minutes and became serious.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you sure you didn''t take my pants?"


    "Sure, how could I take your pants."


    "That''s strange. My other clothes are all there. My pants are missing. I don''t think they were stolen by that wretched man! I must find out that wretched man and dare to steal my pants. I''ll tear him to pieces."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little flustered.


    "No! People will take your pants. You don''t want to be so cruel! Maybe it was taken away by the dog, no, no, no..."


    "What''s wrong? He can take my pants today and maybe take my other things tomorrow. Such a person is disgusting. We must find out him and treat him well."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Then cure it! I suddenly feel that there are still very important things to deal with. You wash your clothes at home first. After that, we''ll go to your big brother."


    Liu Rufeng nodded. The goods ran out of the yard. He felt that Liu Rufeng was too cruel. He had to find a way to quietly put Liu Rufeng''s pants back. The goods were thinking so. He saw Niu town coming to their old yard with several township cadres.


    "Hum, this guy must have come to bully me again. Call Qi Tian Da Sheng first. If something''s wrong, let Qi Tian Da Sheng bite."


    The goods thought and whistled. Qi Tiansheng ran from the vegetable garden and lay down next to the goods. The goods were full of confidence.


    Mayor Niu brought the leader of the Education Bureau today to discuss the establishment of the school with Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan called the dog, he thought of the scene of the dog biting him, and his legs were a little soft.


    "Mayor Niu, are you here to investigate me again today? What do you need to check? I''ll let Qi Tiansheng show you the way."


    Mayor Niu was frightened and said, "Zhang Xiaofan, I came to discuss the establishment of the school with you today. Next to me is deputy director Mei of the Education Bureau. He is very concerned about the establishment of the school in your village, so don''t misunderstand!"


    "Ah! It''s the leader of the education bureau! That''s great. Let''s go to the village committee. Village head Li is also there. After we determine the land for the construction of the school, I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t need money now. He''s only three million. He''s a pediatrician.


    Deputy director Mei said, "no, no, I heard that the fruits you grow are delicious, as well as contrarian vegetables and fish. Let your people get some for us. We''ll discuss it while eating at your house."


    "I''ll go. Why is it still a food goods? It''s from work or from me." Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart, but after all, people are leaders. If they say it, they can''t do without entertainment!


    Therefore, the goods called Zhang Xiaofang. As a result, he knew that Zhang Xiaofang had gone to the city to deliver fruit. There was no one to think about it. If he did something wrong, he asked Wang Cuifang for help.


    "Hello, sister Cuifang, there are some important guests in our family. No one cooks. Otherwise, I''ll take them to you. You can help me. Of course, I''ll let the workers prepare the ingredients for the guests."


    Wang Cuifang had been waiting for Zhang Xiaofan last night. She didn''t fall asleep until four or five in the morning. As soon as she got up, she was angry when she received a call from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No matter what, I think of me now. Why didn''t you come with me last night? I left a door for you. As a result, Tiancun Ba sneaked in. If I hadn''t forced Tiancun Ba to run away with scissors, I would have lost my body by now."


    Wang Cuifang began to cry.


    "True or false, this Tiancun bully really doesn''t fight for three days. Go to the room and uncover the tiles. Don''t worry, sister-in-law Cuifang. I''ll catch Tiancun bully today and clean it up so that he won''t dare to bully you in the future."


    "Brother Xiaofan, I know that only you are sincere to me. Do you sleep well with your sister tonight? My sister shows you that it''s really more beautiful than the one in the photo. You can kiss, touch and see. The key is to make a sound!"


    "This Wang Cuifang is really a goblin. No wonder Tiancun bully will sneak into her house and tempt older young people like this. Can there be no accident?"


    "But he must be the flower protector! Otherwise, if Tiancun Ba commits a crime again, he will be too sorry for Wang Cuifang''s heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he decided to spend the night at Wang Cuifang''s house this evening, capture tiancunba alive, and fight tiancunba everywhere to find teeth.


    "OK, sister Cuifang, you wash it tonight, and I wash it too..."


    "Smelly bastard, what are you talking about!"


    "Ha ha, sister Cuifang, what about entertaining guests?" Zhang Xiaofan amused Wang Cuifang. Suddenly, the topic changed, and Wang Cuifang immediately agreed.


    "OK, bring it here." Wang Cuifang said coyly.

 Chapter 255

    After the goods hung up, he called Jia Yongliang and asked Jia Yongliang to prepare some fruits, vegetables and fish to Wang Cuifang''s house. Jia Yongliang promised to complete the task.


    Zhang Xiaofan then hung up the phone, but suddenly remembered that he didn''t explain to Jia Yongliang and asked Fang Yanan not to tell him about it, so as not to annoy Fang Yanan. Unexpectedly, what he was worried about had happened.


    "Jia Yongliang, what are you talking about? You''re crazy to ask for leave to deliver vegetables to widow Wang''s house. Widow Wang has no man. The normal people in the village don''t spare the way to see widow Wang. You have to go to widow Wang''s house to find a second marriage!"


    Fang Yanan was concerned about the personal problems of Jia Yongliang, the first general under his command, and said to Jia Yongliang now.


    Jia Yongliang looked bitter.


    "Manager Fang, you misunderstood. The chairman asked me to deliver vegetables to Wang Cuifang''s house. He said there were some important guests to entertain..."


    Fang Yanan had an idea.


    "Jia Yongliang, I won''t grant you leave. You work hard now. I''ll deliver vegetables to widow Wang''s house."


    Fang Yanan said that he had put down his work. Jia Yongliang could see from Fang Yanan''s expression that Fang Yanan was jealous and thought he was too stupid. It was not easy to have a chance to let the leader''s confidants. This time, he was buried in vain, and he might be abandoned by the leader.


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a few seconds and felt that he wanted to call Jia Yongliang again to explain the matter. Fang Yanan had called and said he wanted to deliver the dishes himself and asked how many people he needed.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so angry with Jia Yongliang that he doesn''t know how clever he is. But now Wang Cuifang has joined and it''s too late to say anything. Zhang Xiaofan tells Fang Yanan how many people there are in total.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan took mayor Niu to Wang Cuifang''s house. Just sitting on the Kang of Wang Cuifang''s house, Fang Yanan had come. Wang Cuifang stared at Zhang Xiaofan at this time, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very helpless.


    "Brother Zhang, you bring people to our house and let me help you. If you don''t help me in the kitchen, can I be busy alone?"


    If Fang Yanan doesn''t come, it''s absolutely no problem for Wang Cuifang to cook meals for four or five people alone. But when Fang Yanan comes, Wang Cuifang will declare war on Fang Yanan and tell Fang Yanan that Zhang Xiaofan is her person.


    Fang Yanan is so smart that she can''t understand Wang Cuifang''s words, but there is only one Zhang Xiaofan. Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofan have been together for so long. How can she easily give Zhang Xiaofan to Wang Cuifang.


    "Sister Cui Fang, didn''t your husband often bring people to your house for dinner when he was alive? You could do it at that time! Why can''t you do it now? When he is over 30, he still pretends to be a minor girl?"


    Fang Yanan''s brain is very smart. How can Wang Cuifang be Fang Yanan''s opponent? In a word, Wang Cuifang is like an angry bird without any education. He threw his bowl on the ground and let everyone look at Fang Yanan.


    Deputy director Mei said at this time, "boss Zhang, it seems that your people don''t welcome us! Why don''t we work first, then go to the city''s big hotel and eat some vegetables you grow?"


    Zhang Xiaofan now has no way to take these two women. He can''t provoke anyone, so he promised deputy director Mei.


    "No problem. Let''s take a look at the ground first, and then I''ll ask the driver to take us to the hotel. As long as director Mei supports me, I will make director Mei enjoy himself."


    "OK, ok..."


    Director Mei is also happy. After all, the service in the city''s big hotels is much better than here. At least, there is no need to worry about food safety.


    Fang Yanan is a little proud at the moment. She just angered Wang Cuifang to see Wang Cuifang get angry. Unexpectedly, Wang Cuifang lit it all at once.


    She also threw a bowl at Zhang Xiaofan. Without Zhang Xiaofan, she is estimated to be in debt of one million up to now! I don''t know what I''ve been bullied by others. I really have no brain.


    Wang Cuifang regretted that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to take people away. Now what she hates most is Fang Yanan. If it weren''t for Fang Yanan, she wouldn''t be so angry and drive Zhang Xiaofan away.


    Now she makes Zhang Xiaofan lose face. Zhang Xiaofan won''t forgive her, but if she fights with Fang Yanan again at the moment, she won''t have a chance to get Zhang Xiaofan''s forgiveness.


    "Brother Xiaofan, i..."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t blame Wang Cuifang. After all, what Fang Yanan said just now is too hurtful. Although Wang Cuifang is a little careful, her IQ is not as good as Fang Yanan.


    He was a poverty alleviation college student who had attended a regular university. His brain turned too fast. Compared with Fang Yanan, ten Wang Cuifang were not rivals.


    "It''s all right. You clean up and adjust your attitude. I''ll take them to the city for dinner when I''m done."


    Zhang Xiaofan has gone out. Mayor Niu shook his head after watching today''s play and felt that people can''t compare with others!


    He is a big mayor, and there is no woman around him who really likes him and is willing to be jealous of her. However, Zhang Xiaofan contracted a few acres of land in the countryside and engaged in breeding, so many beautiful women are jealous of her. He is really jealous.


    Fang Yanan warned Wang Cuifang that she would not participate in the school building. Zhang Xiaofan proposed to invite Li Yuhuan.


    Several people chose a place at the junction of Shangshui village and Shangshan village. After confirming it, Zhang Xiaofan asked Fang Yanan to transfer 3 million yuan to mayor Niu''s account. Mayor Niu blinked at Zhang Xiaofan looking at the money.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what it means. Li Yuhuan pulls Zhang Xiaofan aside.


    "You only gave mayor Niu three million?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked, "why, what''s the problem?"


    Li Yuhuan gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Mayor Niu must have put this project in our village in order to get some filial money from us. We don''t pull a dime. Is mayor Niu capable?"


    "I transferred money to director Mei in front of the Education Bureau. I don''t believe he dares to fool around."


    Zhang Xiaofan just doesn''t want to give money to mayor Niu. He thinks that mayor Niu is not satisfied with this project.


    After all, his goal is to bring down mayor Niu. The completion of the school is tantamount to helping mayor Niu. At that time, mayor Niu will have a more stable position in the township government and want money. When he is stupid, Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be confused to see what mayor Niu wants.


    Li Yuhuan said helplessly, "boss Zhang, how can I say you? These people who came today are obviously a group. They are still waiting for money after today''s work is completed! How can they help you speak."


    "Anyway, I won''t give him money." Zhang Xiaofan just doesn''t want to pay more money to see what they want to do.


    "Hehe, mayor Niu, you''ve been winking at me. There''s something wrong with your eyes! I think my medical skills are still good. Why don''t I help you catch a needle to ensure immediate results."


    Mayor Niu was so angry that even if Zhang Xiaofan didn''t give money, he scolded him for having eye problems and needing needles. He didn''t pay much attention to the mayor.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go too far. I''m the biggest official in Boyang town. You offended me and I made it difficult for you to move." Mayor Niu was so angry at the moment.

 Chapter 256

    Deputy director Mei is also unhappy. He has been an official for more than ten years and has not seen such an ignorant person as Zhang Xiaofan.


    We''ll help you get the project. You have to show it anyway! What does it mean that they don''t pay anything except the project funds? What do they work hard for.


    "I said to boss Zhang, you should know a truth in life. You can only get if you give up. It''s really bad for you." deputy director Mei can''t explain the matter and gently tap Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw it. He said that mayor Niu was so kind that he was willing to drop the project of hope primary school to their village. The original purpose was to make a profit, but this time he was wrong. Zhang Xiaofan would never give money in vain.


    Everyone has selfish desires, which is inevitable, but as a civil servant, conspiracy is really undesirable. He can''t give gifts for the future of mayor Niu.


    "No, no, I probably understand what you mean. You want me to take out some money to honor you, but I will never do that, because it will not hurt your glorious image?"


    "When we were in primary school, our teacher said that we didn''t take the needle and thread of the masses."


    Deputy director Mei was speechless. Zhang Xiaofan simply didn''t enter the oil and salt. He even moved out of primary school. There was no need to waste time with such people. He pretended to walk over to answer the phone and came over a few seconds later.


    "Mayor Niu, our education bureau suddenly decided to implement this project in Maiji town. I think Maiji town is more suitable for this project, so I''m sorry."


    When deputy director Mei finished, he was about to take people away. Mayor Niu took a look at Zhang Xiaofan and returned three million yuan to Zhang Xiaofan. He wanted to follow up. Old Jiang and Hua Yun flew to, frightening deputy director Mei and mayor Niu to meet him quickly.


    "Old Jiang, Chinese miracle doctor, why are you two here?"


    Doctor Hua looked at deputy director Mei.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you at all. This is my master''s hometown. I have to ask you for instructions!"


    Hua Yunfei has heard the conversation between deputy director Mei and Zhang Xiaofan not far away, so he is very unfriendly to deputy director Mei.


    When deputy director Mei introduced it, doctor Hua said he was not interested at all. Director Mei seemed to have a hot face on his cold ass and felt particularly embarrassed.


    Mayor Niu bumps over and says hello to old Jiang. Old Jiang looks indifferent.


    "Mayor Niu, are you here to determine the school construction plan?"


    Niu Zhenchang looks strange. How does old Jiang know about the establishment of the school? Although he is always the old Red Army, has a high position in the urban area and is known as the patron saint of Qinchuan City, old Jiang has retired for many years. He should not know about this kind of thing!


    "Mr. Jiang, do you also know about the establishment of the school?"


    Old Jiang stared at mayor Niu.


    "Nonsense, I asked the mayor for this project. Originally, I planned to allocate 3 million yuan from the government to build the school. Unexpectedly, Doctor Zhang himself was willing to pay for the school, so I didn''t take care of it anymore. How could I not know?"


    Mayor Niu Wen Yan hated deputy director Mei and felt that he was almost used by deputy director Mei. It turned out that the project had nothing to do with deputy director Mei. Deputy director Mei pretended to force more than half of the benefit fee.


    Sure enough, it''s not a good thing. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t give a reward before. Otherwise, deputy director Mei might bite him and get him out of office. What a sinister deputy director Mei.


    "Deputy director Mei, did the Education Bureau really transfer this project to Maiji town just now?" Mayor Niu asked deputy director Mei.


    Deputy director Mei secretly scolded the mayor Niu for not being human. At this time, it''s not surprising to think that they are the same kind of people.


    "Hehe, mayor Niu, how can things determined by the education bureau change easily? I just joked with boss Zhang."


    Hua Yunfei didn''t like it. Zhang Xiaofan, his master, a small deputy director of the Bureau of education, joked with his master and regarded him as someone.


    "A small official, dare to joke with my master. Do you deserve it? I immediately called your mayor to check your problem and run to Shangshui village to cheat. It''s like looking for death."


    Hua Yunfei was so angry that he called the mayor directly. Poor deputy director Mei came to Shangshui village. He wanted to cheat some money in the name of the project, but he didn''t expect to directly cut off his job and lose the job of deputy director of the Bureau of education. He was not as good as a dog.


    At the moment, he saw clearly. He had been belittling Zhang Xiaofan before. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was a big man. Even figures like Hua Yunfei tried to please Zhang Xiaofan in front of him.


    He also worships Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher. He goes to ask for benefits from others. What''s the difference between this and looking for death? Therefore, he asked for such an end. He can''t blame anyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan transferred the money to mayor Niu again. Mayor Niu was afraid to stay here again. He couldn''t tell what was bad for Zhang Xiaofan. He took 300 thousand cigarettes and ran to the engineering team. This time, he really didn''t dare to provoke Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched mayor Niu and others leave and turned his eyes to Hua Yunfei.


    "Hua Yunfei, before I teach you how to refine super kidney pill, I''ll take you to see something. If you can find the secret, it means you have some talents and hope to prepare super kidney pill. If you can''t find it, I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    Hua Yunfei was excited and thought that Zhang Xiaofan had begun to teach him how to refine super kidney pill, and his blood immediately boiled.


    "OK, thank you, master."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took Hua Yunfei to the reservoir and asked Hua Yunfei to observe the holy water in the reservoir.


    Hua Yunfei scooped up a bowl of holy water and looked carefully for a while.


    "There are yin and Yang rootless water, long flowing river water and mountain spring spirit water in this holy water. As for the proportion of cultivating holy water, I can''t see it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re right. The holy water is mixed with these three kinds of water. I can grow vegetables against the sky because of it. I can''t imagine that you can see the three components of the holy water at a glance. It''s really not simple."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Don''t be proud. Refining super kidney pill is not that easy. I''ll give you a task now."


    "Within 30 days, study the proportion of holy water cultivation. If it is successful, I will write you the prescription for refining super kidney pill."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and wants to go. Hua Yunfei calls Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, do I want to stay in your village for a month or go back and cultivate myself and show it to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops.


    "It''s up to you to decide. If you want to live in our village, you can live in the old classroom or in the apartment, but there''s a premise. If you live in our village, you can''t live in vain. Pick two loads of dung every day and pour it under the apple tree beside the reservoir. When the fruit is ripe, you can cover your accommodation fee."


    "OK, I choose to pick dung." Hua Yunfei replied to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly.

 Chapter 257

    Jiang Lao has been running with Hua Yunfei for a few days. He also has a purpose. He thinks Hua Yunfei has made a successful apprenticeship and will soon practice super kidney pill.


    As long as he follows Hua Yunfei, he will have a chance to get the super kidney pill trained by Hua Yunfei. In that way, he can not only take it himself, but also give it to his brother Jiang Bingkun, so that Jiang Bingkun can get better and have another nephew, which can also alleviate Jiang Bingkun''s pain of losing his son.


    "Doctor Zhang, can I also live in your village and pick up excrement with doctor Hua every day?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless now. What''s the matter with these rich people? They are scrambling to pick dung in their village. Is it so fun to pick dung?


    It''s really hard to understand, but if people like it, they can''t erase their hobbies! Can only promise others, lest they say they kill other people''s interests.


    "Well, since you also want to pick dung, stay!"


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhang."


    "You''re welcome."


    Zhang Xiaofan then went to find Liu Rufeng. Today, he will go to the town with Liu Rufeng to find Liu Yuhu and determine the matter of the feed farm.


    Hua Yunfei looked at Zhang Xiaofan leaving and took his eyes back from a distance.


    "Old Jiang, tell me the truth. Are you going to worship Doctor Zhang as a teacher and be my younger martial brother?"


    Jiang Lao smiled and said, "don''t worry, doctor Hua thinks too much. I don''t have any medical foundation. How can I worship an expert like Doctor Zhang as a teacher."


    "Now that you''ve asked me, I''ll tell you the truth. I want to refine super kidney pill with you, and then give one to myself and one to my brother, so that he can lick a incense for our Jiang family."


    Hua Yunfei was relieved.


    "Old Jiang, this is simple. I can worship Doctor Zhang as a teacher. Thanks to your help, when I succeed, I will not forget my roots. I will help you refine two super kidney pills to fulfill your wish."


    "More Chinese doctors."


    "No thanks. Let''s pick up dung now."


    "OK."


    Hua Yunfei and old Jiang had a good discussion. They went to pick dung together. Many people in the village now know their identities. They were shocked to see that they were helping Zhang Xiaofan''s family pick dung.


    In other words, Yang Guodong was killed by Lin Changshan because he knew about the virus. After the provincial capital Yang family knew the news of Yang Guodong''s death, it was about to explode in recent days. The leader of the Yang family personally sent someone to Qinchuan city to investigate the matter.


    At this time, the person in charge of investigating the matter has arrived at the immortal Doctor Lin''s house. Lin Changshan framed the matter to Zhang Xiaofan. The Yang family discussed with Lin Changshan. After the competition, they attacked Zhang Xiaofan and started with Zhang Xiaofan''s unlicensed medical practice.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to the old courtyard, he was very moved to see that Liu Rufeng had washed his clothes and hung them on the long iron wire, and his pants were on it.


    "Liu Rufeng, have you worked hard?" Zhang Xiaofan went to Liu Rufeng and said to Liu Rufeng.


    Liu Rufeng put away the book in his hand and stood up.


    "Thanks for what, it was originally worn by me." Liu Rufeng said, and his face turned red in an instant. Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Why, do you still like reading today?"


    "My friend gave me a novel. It''s very well written. If you''re bored, you can read it." Liu Rufeng doesn''t like reading books on science and technology. He likes reading online novels. He becomes addicted when he sees them. Sometimes he fantasizes himself into the heroine of the novel.


    Zhang Xiaofan robbed the book in Liu Rufeng''s hand.


    "It''s interesting to see through the little medical fairy. I just saw it on the Internet the day before yesterday. It''s published now. It looks very good."


    "It''s really well written. The heroines in it have their own characteristics. I also like the character of the hero. He is amorous rather than amorous."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the speech and returned the book to Liu Rufeng.


    "You''re right. You''re amorous but not amorous. Let''s go to your eldest brother. We''ve been delayed because of some things before. We can''t delay this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns around. Liu Rufeng puts the book on the chair and chases Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, she is still wearing Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes. She is very uncomfortable and runs with her legs twisted.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived in Boyang town. Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Rufeng to stop the car. Liu Rufeng asked, "what''s the matter!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said reluctantly, "I''m going to your house soon. I should always buy you a suit to wear. Otherwise, your parents will think I abused you when they see you like this. It''s hard to say at that time."


    "But how do you know how big I wear?"


    "Just look at it and you''ll know how big it is." Zhang Xiaofan said. His eyes stayed on Liu Rufeng''s chest. Liu Rufeng was so ashamed that he quickly turned his body around.


    "Shameless, don''t look at me like that, or I''ll resign." Liu Rufeng said that he didn''t feel anything. He turned to look back and found that Zhang Xiaofan''s figure had already disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan entered a clothing store and saw that there was no one inside. He called a few times and found that no one was coming. As soon as he was ready to go out, he heard the door close with a bang. Liu Mei leaned against the door and looked at him straight.


    "Servant girl, what do you mean, why don''t you let me out, and why are you here?" Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he saw Liu Mei, and then asked Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for several days. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. It''s reasonable.


    She is in her early 40s and has already passed the age of falling in love, but since she met Zhang Xiaofan, she always wants to meet Zhang Xiaofan secretly, and then start a relationship, dating, travel and so on.


    "Young master, I......" Liu Mei didn''t know what to say, so she untied the two buttons of her coat directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly said, "servant girl, do you want to tell me you''re here to buy buttons? What''s the matter? Why close the door?"


    Liu Mei nodded flustered.


    "Yes, yes, I just came to buy buttons. I just saw you. Why are you here? It''s a shop selling women''s clothes?"


    Liu Mei asked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed.


    "This..."


    "Hehe, I understand. You want to help your girlfriend choose clothes, don''t you? What''s wrong with this? I''m your servant girl. Let me do this."


    "Tell me her height and weight, and I will satisfy you."


    Zhang Xiaofan estimated Liu Rufeng''s height and weight, told Liu Mei and watched Liu Mei choose clothes for Liu Rufeng.


    After a few minutes, Liu Mei chose and had to try it on herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Mei to try it on. As a result, Liu Mei showed a strip dance in front of him. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t watch this live broadcast, including the video. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan had a nosebleed.


    "My dear fourth uncle, Liu Mei is 40 years old. How can he do this? He doesn''t want to please me. He learned it for me!" Zhang Xiaofan muttered, his eyes wider than those of cattle, for fear of missing a small detail.


    Liu Mei saw that she had attracted Zhang Xiaofan and twisted to Zhang Xiaofan. Her body rubbed in front of Zhang Xiaofan from time to time, which was almost fatal.

 Chapter 258

    "Servant girl, what''s the matter with you? Is there a flea on your body? That''s great. Let me scratch it for you!" Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence. He immediately felt dry mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Mei was stunned and immediately understood.


    "Young master, you really know me! You haven''t come to me in recent days. I''m lazy and didn''t take a bath. I have fleas on my body and itch to death."


    "Alas!"


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed and shook his head.


    "You said you couldn''t take care of yourself. You didn''t have a chance to serve me to take a bath, so you washed it yourself. Why do you have to wait for me to wash it together? I''ll scratch it for you."


    "Here, here, and here..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan sees where Liu Mei points, he worries about Liu Mei.


    "I''ll go. What''s your situation? How can those parts be bitten by Tiao Sao? I don''t love myself. I''ll scratch you now."


    With the slogan of caring for Liu Mei, the goods swam away all the parts Liu Mei said. After several minutes of hand addiction, they didn''t feel satisfied. Now they saw that Liu Mei was a little intoxicated, so they quickly took their hands back.


    "Young master, why did you stop? I''m still itching!"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be surprised.


    "What, it''s still itching. Let''s continue." Zhang Xiaofan said he was about to start. His mobile phone suddenly rang. It looked like Liu Rufeng, so he quickly connected it.


    "Hey, Liu Rufeng, what''s up?"


    Liu Ru said, "what''s the matter? You went there to buy clothes. I''ve been waiting for half an hour. If you don''t show up again, I''ll go home by myself."


    Liu Rufeng hung up the phone. Seeing that he had no time to tickle Liu Mei, he told Liu Mei to pack up his clothes and go out.


    Liu Mei watched Zhang Xiaofan leave and put on her clothes. A woman in her early thirties came out of her hiding place and looked at Liu Mei.


    "Elder sister, I think you''re crazy. That bastard touched you by biting yourself like that in order to talk to someone."


    Liu Mei is very calm.


    "Women are born for men. I''m willing to do anything to make the men I like happy."


    "But people don''t like you at all. Is it worth it to treat you as a servant girl?" Liu Yun asked.


    Liu Mei looks at Liu Yun.


    "Sister, I don''t want to say too much. What I want to say is wait by yourself! If one day you meet a man and have my desperate impulse, it means that you really love him and don''t ask for results."


    "Go, I don''t believe it! In my eyes, any man is an ATM. If the ATM breaks down and doesn''t pay, I will immediately find a good one who can pay and continue to use it. What breaks love is a lie in the novel."


    "That''s because you''ve never met someone who moves you."


    "Well, don''t tell me. You must keep my secret for me. All the clothes bought by the young master today are under my name. Tell me how much it is and I''ll transfer it to you through wechat."


    Liu Mei walked out of Liu Yun''s clothing store and looked in a good mood.


    Liu Mei confused Liu Yun. She really didn''t understand. Zhang Xiaofan looked like a disciple. Why did her cousin pay so much attention to him? Could Zhang Xiaofan have any magic tricks? My cousin was evil.


    "It''s terrible. In order to save my cousin from suffering, it seems that I have to put myself in danger." Liu Yun muttered and decided to go to Shangshui village sometime to dig out the secret.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the car and throws his clothes to Liu Rufeng. He waits outside. After a few seconds, Liu Rufeng changes his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan opens the door and goes in. Liu Rufeng is full of sweetness.


    "I can''t see. As a big man, you can buy clothes for women. Everything is very suitable. Thank you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be forced.


    "That''s right. You don''t see who I am. Such a small thing must be easy to catch. It can be difficult for me!"


    "So you often buy clothes for girls because you''re used to it?" Liu Rufeng said smoothly.


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he feels that Liu Rufeng''s learning is bad. Originally a very simple girl, how can he start to play the routine now, but he is an old hand in the routine and can definitely block Liu Rufeng''s attack.


    "Hey, even if you want to do that, you don''t have a chance to do it! Seriously, this is the first time I buy clothes for girls. I''m very happy to see that you wear very well."


    What Zhang Xiaofan is good at is the sensational routine. Sure enough, this move made Liu Rufeng defenseless. The routine he had thought of before collapsed in an instant.


    "You still cheat girls. How much are these clothes? I''ll transfer them to you when you get off the bus." Liu Rufeng''s ashamed face is red. He doesn''t dare to talk to Zhang Xiaofan anymore. He''s worried about what happens in the car after he gets emotional. It''s not pure.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "just now Liu Mei was only asked to choose clothes. He took the clothes and ran away without waiting for the boss to come back. Is this a thief?"


    "No, I must call Liu Mei sometime today to see if she has given money to the clothing store owner. Otherwise, I will always feel that I can''t get by if I pit others."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and replied to Liu Rufeng.


    "Hehe, it''s just a few clothes. It hurts to talk about money with me."


    "Well, I''ll make you a pair of shoe cushions later. The previous pair has been finished. Today you try it to see if it fits?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited when he heard the speech. From small to large, he had not worn the insole made by the girl himself. This time, there was a insole made by the girl himself. The whole person felt light and dizzy, as if he had been knocked out by happiness.


    Xiao Qing is working in the office. A colleague told her that someone was looking outside the door. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was coming and dressed up carefully. She ran outside the door and saw that it was Lin Dongfang. She was so angry that she was about to turn around and enter the police station that Lin Dongfang blocked her.


    "Lin Dongfang, get out of the way. I still have a job. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here."


    Lin Dongfang came to Xiao Qing today mainly because tomorrow is the triennial martial arts competition in Qinchuan city. He thinks he is very powerful through the strong training in recent days.


    There are two special forces. He can easily defeat them, so he wants to invite Xiao Qing to participate in tomorrow''s martial arts competition. In front of Xiao Qing, he beats Zhang Xiaofan everywhere to find teeth and win back Xiao Qing''s heart.


    "Xiao Qing, I came to see you today, not to quarrel with you, but to invite you to watch tomorrow''s martial arts competition. Zhang Xiaofan will also participate. Don''t you want to see his performance on the field?"


    As soon as Lin Dongfang mentioned Zhang Xiaofan, Xiao Qing became interested and asked Lin Dongfang about the venue and specific time of the competition.


    "The competition venue is in Maijishan leisure square. The specific time is from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. and you can rest for two hours. You can visit Shimen waterfall, a very romantic place."


    Lin Dongfang said these words, fantasizing about defeating Zhang Xiaofan tomorrow and holding Xiao Qing''s hand to romance under the waterfall.

 Chapter 259

    "Well, I see."


    Xiao Qing then returned to the police station. Lin Dongfang left with a sneer, and then went to invite dignitaries in Qinchuan. This time, he defeated Zhang Xiaofan in front of the rich people in Qinchuan and ruined Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation.


    In the teacher''s apartment of Qinchuan No. 1 middle school, Luo Meier took Zhang Xiaoyan''s hand and chirped to Gu Ruoxi.


    "Teacher, sister Xiaoyan and I want to ask for leave tomorrow?"


    Gu Ruoxi stared at them.


    "For what reason?"


    "Tomorrow is the triennial martial arts competition in Qinchuan city. Doctor Zhang will participate. Let''s go and cheer for Doctor Zhang."


    "Cheerleaders, who else but you two?"


    Romer''s eyes turned smartly.


    "The other people are the dance team I found outside the school. We went to lead the dance."


    Gu Ruoxi heard that she could see Zhang Xiaofan, which was an opportunity for her.


    Since the first time she saw Zhang Xiaofan, she was very curious about Zhang Xiaofan. The second time she saw Zhang Xiaofan, she was in a hurry. This time, if she also went to cheer for Zhang Xiaofan and support Zhang Xiaofan, the result would be different.


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you two to go. I must go with you." Gu Ruoxi couldn''t directly say that she went for Zhang Xiaofan, so she made such an excuse.


    Luo Meier cried out in surprise. She felt it was illogical.


    "Ah! It''s dangerous for us to go, isn''t it dangerous for you to go?"


    "I''m a teacher. I can protect you from being bullied by others," Gu Ruoxi said.


    Luo mei''er didn''t want Gu Ruoxi to participate, but she couldn''t help it.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng came home. This time, Liu Yuhu''s parents came out to meet them in person.


    Because Liu Yuhu has become filial these days, and his daughter-in-law is also very kind to them. More importantly, because of Zhang Xiaofan, their family no longer has to worry about money. The old couple seem to be several years younger.


    "Uncle and aunt spirit is much better than before?"


    Liu Fu excitedly pulls Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s all because of you! If it weren''t for you, I never dreamed of living such a good life."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "This is our fate."


    "Liu Yuhu, let''s talk about something after dinner." Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his eyes to Liu Yuhu.


    Liu Yuhu nodded and Xie Xiaofei said, "what''s the hurry? Take a rest after dinner and discuss things in the afternoon."


    "Yes, Xiao Fei is right. It''s not easy for you to go home. Why are you in such a hurry?" Liu''s mother also said.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "well, rest at noon and talk about things in the afternoon."


    Everyone was very satisfied. Xie Xiaofei went to cook. Zhang Xiaofan was in a hurry to see the insoles made by Liu Rufeng for him. He took Liu Rufeng to Liu Rufeng''s room. When he arrived in the room, Liu Rufeng shyly took out the insoles and handed them to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Try the size."


    Zhang Xiaofan took the insole and put it on the Kang. He took off his socks. He had an idea. He stabbed the thorn on the mat into his feet and pretended to bite his teeth in pain.


    Liu Rufeng saw Zhang Xiaofan''s painful expression and asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened.


    "It''s all right. A thorn pierced the soles of your feet."


    "Pull it out quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan fooled around for a while.


    "It''s too deep to pull out."


    Liu Rufeng immediately worried and didn''t think whether Zhang Xiaofan was intentional, so he took an embroidery needle to pick a thorn for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sit down and give me your feet."


    Liu Rufeng said that he also went to the Kang. Zhang Xiaofan sent his feet to Liu Rufeng''s arms. Liu Rufeng wrinkled his nose with the smell of his feet.


    "Or let it live and die by itself. My feet smell so bad that they will stain your beautiful rose."


    Liu Rufeng gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "You were injured in our house. If the thorn grows thick in it for a long time, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Liu Rufeng said, but he didn''t get the thorn out. He thought it was too smelly, so he decided to wash Zhang Xiaofan''s feet first.


    "You wait for me here first. I''ll come when I go." Liu Rufeng said and went down the Kang. After a while, he brought a basin of warm water into the room and hesitated for a few seconds to close the door of the room. The whole person was like a little daughter-in-law who loved her husband.


    "You come down and wash your feet, and then I''ll get the thorns out for you." Liu Rufeng put the foot basin on the ground and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan moved his body, got off the Kang and sat on the chair to wash his feet. He deliberately pretended to be very difficult. Liu Rufeng couldn''t see it anymore.


    He said to Zhang Xiaofan, "OK, OK. I really don''t know if you are a rural man. Just prick a thorn. Is it so painful? If you prick a knife, you still hurt to death?"


    Liu Rufeng said, squatting on the ground to wash Zhang Xiaofan''s feet. His fingers slipped gently. As soon as he met the center of Zhang Xiaofan''s feet, the goods looked like a person who had taken drugs in a TV play.


    "You say you are such an adult. You don''t know how to wash your feet at night. Otherwise, you wouldn''t smell so smelly and suffocate people."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be poor at the moment.


    "Liu Rufeng, you don''t know about my family. There is no woman. There is an ice pot cold stove. It''s going to winter soon. It''s too cold to wash my feet with cold water. If I had a daughter-in-law who can warm the quilt, would that be so?"


    Liu Rufeng blushed like an apple when he heard the speech.


    "Why did you tell me this? Don''t you have a Li Linlin? Let her go back to her hometown to take care of you, so you won''t have an ice pot and a cold stove."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s head shook like a rattle at the moment.


    "Don''t mention Li Linlin again. People have high eyes. How can they see me? To tell you the truth! His father once told me that he let me die and marry Linlin. They want Li Linlin to marry city people."


    "You may not know that mayor Niu has a son named Niupi Zi, who is Li Linlin''s father''s good uncle."


    "Ah! So you and Li Linlin are not lovers?"


    "That''s all nonsense from the villagers."


    "So it is. What about officer Xiao and boss Huang!" Liu Rufeng now talks about Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao, and Zhang Xiaofan smiles.


    "Liu Rufeng, do you think it''s possible? They both have deep backgrounds, and I''m a farmer. Their identities are very different. Even if they are willing, can their parents agree?"


    Liu Rufeng nodded.


    "That''s true. The parents in that city will be willing to marry their daughter to the countryside! So you look like a mountain of butterflies, but none of them are willing to fall on you?"


    "That''s not, alas, poor!" Zhang Xiaofan sighed, just to get Liu Rufeng''s sympathy.


    Liu Rufeng washed Zhang Xiaofan''s feet and wiped Zhang Xiaofan''s feet with a foot wiping cloth.


    "You deserve to be twenty-six or seven years old and single. It''s so pathetic. She''s fooling around all day. That girl is willing to marry you."


    Liu Rufeng said, put down the foot wiping cloth, took a needle to pick on Zhang Xiaofan, waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s following, and wanted to guide Zhang Xiaofan to propose marriage to her parents.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so smart that he has finished what he should say. If he goes on, he is worried about getting angry and simply enjoys his beautiful moment.


    "Why, you have become mute. Why don''t you speak?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say, but Liu Rufeng forced her to say that as long as Zhang Xiaofan said to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with her, she immediately agreed, and then asked Zhang Xiaofan to propose marriage.

 Chapter 260

    "Ah! Say what!"


    Liu Rufeng pricked the soles of Zhang Xiaofan''s feet. Zhang Xiaofan almost screamed in pain.


    "You are a pimple. You don''t know a girl''s heart! You deserve to be single, cold stove in an ice pot, thick soles of your feet."


    Liu Rufeng was so angry that he threw the needle in front of Zhang Xiaofan and turned out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan took out the thorn with a needle and tried the insole. He was particularly satisfied. He was so happy that he padded the insole and went downstairs to wait for dinner.


    During dinner, Xie Xiaofei secretly stuffed Zhang Xiaofan with a small note. The goods were afraid of being seen by Liu Rufeng. They quickly put the note away and read it for the reason of going to the bathroom.


    "I''m going. It''s really coquettish. I asked me to meet in the corn field. This is to meet me! No, no, what XiMenqing did, I Zhang Xiaofan not only can''t do, but also must stop..."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision and found an excuse to have a private meeting with Xie Xiaofei after dinner.


    When she got to the corn field, Xie Xiaofei kissed her directly. The goods didn''t dare to provoke Xie Xiaofei. She quickly pushed Xie Xiaofei away and asked Xie Xiaofei what happened.


    "Boss Zhang, you are a pimple! I don''t know women''s mind." Xie Xiaofei complained about Zhang Xiaofan''s incomprehensible style.


    Zhang Xiaofan said in his heart, "I''m going. Why does Xie Xiaofei say the same thing to Liu Rufeng? She''s a big girl of yellow flowers and is valuable! What''s your young woman? You really think I''m XiMenqing!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me what you have. I don''t have time to waste my feelings with you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, her tone was quite bad. Xie Xiaofei felt very uncomfortable. She saw many men. They knocked her down as soon as she saw her. Zhang Xiaofan was different. No matter how she seduced, she was cold, which made her resentful, interested, unwilling and angry about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xie Xiaofei took out her mobile phone.


    "Han Dongqiang, I have taken my video. As long as you bring it to the police and Sue Han Dong, I can testify at any time, but the 200000 you promised me must arrive after I finish the certificate."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xie Xiaofei was so happy. It was only a long time before he got the video.


    After finishing the work in the afternoon, he will ask Han Dong out and make it clear. Let Han Dong choose for himself. If he wants to learn well, he will go to prison for a period of time, learn to be a man, or go to court if he doesn''t learn well, so that everyone can know what disaster Han Dong is and lose his reputation.


    "Xie Xiaofei, if I send the video to court, you are really willing to testify. You are not afraid to damage your reputation."


    Xie Xiaofei sneered: "ha ha, what''s my reputation? Who in the town doesn''t know my name is Pan Jinlian. How many men have come to me. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence and felt that Xie Xiaofei was mocking herself. It was a voice from his heart in the face of life''s helplessness.


    "Xie Xiaofei, in fact, you can still live without going that way. Why do you have to exchange your body!"


    Xie Xiaofei looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a slight irony.


    "Can you let me drive you like Liu Rufeng, with a monthly salary of 5000 and a dividend at the end of the year?"


    Xie Xiaofei asked Zhang Xiaofan in a word. Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t know how to answer. Although his company is short of people, it can''t be asked by everyone!


    However, if there is a chance to have a job suitable for Xie Xiaofei, Zhang Xiaofan is willing to help Xie Xiaofei.


    "Can''t do it for the time being?"


    Xie Xiaofei took back her eyes and walked out of the Baogu valley with a sneer. Zhang Xiaofan felt that Xie Xiaofei was very poor at the moment.


    The man she met didn''t have the ability to exchange meat for some money. People in the whole town said she was Pan Jinlian. Who knows, she didn''t want to do this, but she had no way to live.


    "Xie Xiaofei, I''ll help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted. He didn''t know whether Xie Xiaofei heard it, so he looked at Xie Xiaofei and disappeared.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan brought up the matter of the general feed factory and asked Liu Yuhu if he wanted to be the person in charge of the feed factory and take up the matter. Liu Yuhu knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''ll give you a chance. You have to work hard. I''m right for you."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll find someone this afternoon to recruit three or four factories to start for you. I''ve found them for you. I''ll use the old courtyard of Zhang Tiezhu''s family in our village. Now their family has built a new house, and the old courtyard can''t be more suitable as a factory."


    "OK, OK, I''ll find someone now." Liu Yuhu never dreamed that one day he could become the person in charge of a small factory. When the factory becomes bigger, he can really be a man, stand up in front of women and don''t have to be a soft rice.


    Therefore, Liu Yuhu quickly stood up and ran outside the yard to find someone. An hour later, Liu Yuhu found three middle-aged men and a middle-aged woman.


    "Let me tell you something. In the future, everyone will work with Liu Yuhu. I''ll give you a salary of 3000 yuan a month. If you do well, there will be a big red envelope at the end of the year. You will never be disappointed."


    "I won''t say more nonsense. You go back and prepare first. You will officially come to our village to report to Liu Yuhu tomorrow."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took Liu Rufeng out of the yard.


    "Let''s go to the city and find a place to buy feed machines and buy two feed machines." Zhang Xiaofan said. They had already got on the bus. Liu Rufeng stepped on the accelerator and they had galloped to the city.


    When they arrived in the urban area, they found the largest feed sales store in Qinchuan. As soon as they walked in, a boss greeted them.


    The boss is an honest man in his forties and fifties. He is very enthusiastic. Zhang Xiao tells him his needs. The boss introduces Zhang Xiaofan four feed machines. Zhang Xiaofan finally selects two from them, one for granular feed and the other for fine powdered feed.


    "Boss, I want these two machines. How much is the total?"


    The boss smiled and said, "well, since you insist on selling large feed machines, I''ll buy them for you cheaper. To tell you the truth, I still suggest you buy small feed machines. After all, you make feed for the first time. The produced feed may not be sold. There is too much accumulation, too much waste, and too much loss."


    "The boss is at ease. Since I dare to buy a large feed machine, I have absolute confidence in the feed I produce."


    "That''s good. The two large feed machines total 58000 yuan. I''ll give you 55000 yuan. Delivery, installation and free maintenance in the later stage. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t need this money. He gave 60000 directly to his boss. He was about to leave with Liu Rufeng when an employee of the sales store ran over.


    Said that a boss who bought a feed machine fainted, his face was black and his body kept twitching. He looked very terrible, and he still smelled of alcohol, as if he was alcoholism.


    The boss''s face turned blue with fear when he heard the speech. There was a death in the sales store, so he didn''t have to do this business.


    "Can you call 120? Take me to see it quickly. There must be no accident to the customer."


    "Already." the clerk said and hurriedly took the boss there. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Liu Rufeng and they followed him.

 Chapter 261

    "People don''t smoke. I''m afraid they''re dead. This local steamed stuffed bun has earned some money. I don''t know what his last name is. He drinks the wine as cold water. Now he drinks it to kill people. He deserves it."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng came to a circle of people and heard a sarcastic voice of the patient. Zhang Xiaofan looked at it.


    "Let''s spread out and let me have a look."


    Just then, a clerk brought a doctor from a nearby drugstore. The doctor said and pushed the others away.


    The doctor went to the patient, shone a flashlight on the patient''s eyes, touched the patient''s nose and began to shake his head.


    "I''m out of breath. When 120 comes, I''ll send it to the morgue."


    With that, the doctor was about to leave. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan coming to the patient, the doctor hesitated.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the fluoroscopy and found that the patient really died of intestinal blockage due to too much drinking, excessive obesity and too much garbage in the body.


    This phenomenon is enough to prove that the twitch of the previous patient is not a disease such as epilepsy, but the patient''s will to survive.


    Now, the patient still has a glimmer of life. As long as the silver needle is used to stimulate the heart, wake the patient up, and then put the excess garbage from the body to dredge the intestines.


    "The patient is still saved. Who has a silver needle for me?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the onlookers without a silver needle.


    The onlookers had silver needles, but the doctor did, but he was unwilling to take them out at the moment.


    "What are you talking about, you smelly boy? People are dead. Don''t talk nonsense here. Get away quickly, so as not to destroy the patient''s body. The patient can''t rest under the nine springs."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the doctor.


    "You say he is a patient, not a dead man. You can''t save him. That''s because you don''t have enough ability. It doesn''t mean that the patient won''t have a chance to live."


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the doctor''s medicine box, took out a silver needle and baked it on the alcohol lamp.


    Just about to get a needle, the doctor reached out for the silver needle. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the doctor with a terrible look. He was so frightened that the doctor quickly took his hand back and didn''t dare to speak.


    Zhang Xiaofan pricked a needle into the patient''s heart, quickly pulled it out, aimed at the pinhole, and then stabbed it fiercely.


    Seeing the people around, they all secretly admire Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills. You know, it''s difficult for ordinary people to stab apples into the same hole twice, let alone stab people.


    "Cough..."


    Just when everyone was surprised, the patient coughed and spit out a lot of garbage. Everyone covered their noses, but no one was willing to leave and miss such a wonderful rescue play.


    "Miracle doctor, he saved people." at the moment, the doctor was the first to make a voice. Although he didn''t save people, Zhang Xiaofan saved people, which was equivalent to hitting him in the face, but he couldn''t help making a voice at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up slowly at this time, grabbed the patient''s leg and lifted the patient upside down. The patient''s mouth flowed out like a fountain.


    After four or five minutes, the patient vomited and was completely awake. Zhang Xiaofan threw the patient on the ground and retreated to Liu Rufeng. Liu Rufeng gave Zhang Xiaofan a piece of paper and Zhang Xiaofan wiped his hands clean.


    "That''s great. He saved a dead man in this way, and he can lift the patient''s body of more than 200 kilograms with one hand. It''s a god man!" the feed shop owner was surprised and praised Zhang Xiaofan''s ability at this time.


    After a few minutes, 120 arrived. Seeing that the patient was well, they drove back. Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng were about to leave now. The patient saved by Zhang Xiaofan came to Zhang Xiaofan and knelt down with a puff.


    "Grandpa, you just saved my life. I''ll never forget your kindness. I have a bank card with a million in it. Please accept it as my thank-you gift. I know that a million is nothing with your ability, but you must accept it, otherwise I can''t live in my heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took the bank card and put it in his trouser pocket.


    "I''ve taken your money and you can get up. My name is Zhang Xiaofan. I''m from Shangshui village. Your body itself has no big problem, but you''re overweight. If you want to lose weight, you can go to Shangshui village with me today. I''ll give you a bottle of drink. After drinking, I''ll ensure that you can lose 50 kilograms quickly."


    The boss was excited at the speech.


    "Miracle doctor, my name is Zhou Daniu. I''m from nanhechuan feed factory. I''ve made some money in recent years. I''m a little frivolous and addicted to drinking. This time I almost lost my life. You can save my life and make me lose 50 Jin. I''m my second parents. Can I be your dry son?"


    Liu Rufeng almost laughed when he heard this sentence. He thought the fat man was out of his mind. It was funny that he wanted to be a son to a man in his twenties.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless, but he can''t laugh at Zhou Daniu like Liu Rufeng. After all, only he knows Zhou Daniu''s current mood. If he is willing to be someone else''s son, he must not be impulsive. Why should he laugh at others.


    "Daniel Zhou, let''s talk about it later. Of course, I don''t want you to be my son. After all, you are more than ten years older than me. When you are my son, people think I bully you."


    "But there''s one thing I need to explain. I recognized your life after I received your money. If you''re not feeling well in the future, you can come to me at any time. It doesn''t matter if you don''t work as a son."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Don''t call me Eun Kung. Just call me Mr. Zhang."


    "OK, Mr. Zhang."


    After that, Zhou Daniu stood behind Zhang Xiaofan. The boss of the feed shop came over and wanted to return Zhang Xiaofan''s 60000 yuan and give Zhang Xiaofan two feed machines for nothing.


    After all, he felt that if Zhang Xiaofan and Zhou Daniu didn''t die in his feed shop this time, it would really be closed, so it''s normal to send Zhang Xiaofan two feed machines.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and refused. The boss of the feed shop thought Zhang Xiaofan was better than others. He asked someone to load the two feed machines and send them to Sheung Shui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus. Zhou Daniu asked his driver to drive with Zhang Xiaofan. The two cars soon arrived at Shangshui village.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the delivery truck of the feed machine shop also arrived. They moved the feed machine to Zhang Xiaofang''s yard and installed it, so that Liu Yuhu and Zhou Daniu could learn to feed.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you going to use these raw materials for fodder?"


    Zhang Xiaofan prepared vegetables and wild oats. He believed that after eating these feed pigs, they would grow very fast, but Zhou Daniu was not optimistic.


    "What''s the matter, Daniel Zhou? Is there any problem with these raw materials?"


    Daniel Zhou shook his head.


    "There is no problem with the raw materials themselves. Of course, these raw materials can also make feed, but I don''t know the quality of feed. My feed is mainly bracts, wheat skin, millet and you..."


    Although Zhou Daniu didn''t finish his words, the meaning was obvious.

 Chapter 262

    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and went to Daniel Zhou.


    "You remind me that it''s too wasteful to use these raw materials alone. Of course, safflower needs green leaves to look more gorgeous, so I listen to you and add corn to maximize the utilization of my raw materials."


    Daniel Zhou couldn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Zhang, what did you say? Did you misunderstand me? I mean to use vegetable leaves and wild oats as green leaves to set off the nobility of corn, rather than using corn to set off the nobility of vegetable leaves and wild oats."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "then I want to ask you, how many kilograms does your feed grow for a pig a week?"


    "About thirteen Jin." when Zhou Daniu said this, he looked very proud.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Let''s bet that we use the same feed machine to feed different raw materials, and then feed the young pigs. After a week, we''ll see who eats the feed and grows faster."


    Daniel Zhou doesn''t believe it. He has studied feed for more than ten years and has special experience in feed. He doesn''t believe he will lose to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, I''ll compare with inverse. I use corn, wheat skin, millet and three kinds of raw materials. What raw materials do you use?"


    "I use wild oats and vegetable leaves."


    Daniel Zhou can''t believe Zhang Xiaofan''s confidence. He compares the nutritional value of vegetable leaves with corn.


    The two began to compete. Half an hour later, a feed machine played two different feeds and fed two young pigs of the same size together.


    After finishing these, Zhou Daniu left Liu Yuhu to explain some things about running the feed factory. Zhang Xiaofan rode a tricycle to the town again.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan takes the initiative to call Xie Xiaofei. Xie Xiaofei asks Han Dong to come to the corn field and turns his eyes with Han Dong.


    "Fuck you, you bitch set me up. I''ll strangle you."


    Han Dong knew his plot and was used by Zhang Xiaofan on him. He was so angry that he pinched Xie Xiaofei''s neck. Zhang Xiaofan stepped on it, and Han Dong directly blew upside down and overwhelmed a large area of corn.


    "You''re shameless. This society is like this. If you have seed, you''ll kill me with money. If you don''t have seed, you''ll wait for me to kill you with money. We''re all using Xie Xiaofei. I pay more than you. Of course she wants to help me. What''s wrong with you losing now?"


    Han Dong can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan. Now he just wants to get the video, delete it, get up from the corn field, kneel in front of Zhang Xiaofan and slap himself in the face.


    "Master Zhang, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me and give me the video. As long as I don''t send me to prison, I''ll listen to you."


    "No, you have to go to prison for education."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe that Han Dong will get better. He doesn''t have much time to deal with Han Dong''s affairs. If Han Dong doesn''t turn himself in today, he will sue Han Dong and never let Han Dong go.


    Seeing that there was no way for Zhang Xiaofan to change his decision, Han Dong fiercely stood up and walked outside the corn field. Zhang Xiaofan knew what Han Dong was going to do, but he couldn''t control it. He called Liu Mazi and asked him to go back to Boyang town to deal with the matter. After that, he hung up.


    "Xie Xiaofei, thank you. There are 200000 here, which is the reward I promised you." Zhang Xiaofan gives Xie Xiaofei a bank card. Watching Xie Xiaofei take away the bank card, he goes to Shangshui village.


    When he arrived at Shangshui village, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to have a good rest. At night, he would be familiar with the first style of blood drinking machete. He would take part in the competition tomorrow, and Huang Jiaojiao would arrive.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched Huang Jiaojiao enter the door and asked Huang Jiaojiao curiously, "Why are you here?"


    "Why, you don''t welcome me! I''m your gold medal partner now. You need to rely on me to make money. It''s not a wise choice to shut me out."


    Zhang Xiaofan poured Huang Jiaojiao a drink prepared by himself and sat down on the stone in the yard. Huang Jiaojiao also sat down.


    "No, I''m surprised. Normally, you get the support of Hua Yunfei and will do it boldly. You won''t have time to come to me?"


    "Work must be done, but the backyard is more important than work. Besides, the top priority now is to expand the planting area of invertebrates and increase the stocking of golden pheasants. Are you ready? Once large-scale planting, the holy water you cultivated before is certainly not enough. What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan had planned to think about it after the competition, but now Huang Jiaojiao has put forward it, and the key to the holy water is the mountain spring spirit water. It is necessary to ask Huang Jiaojiao if she has found the mountain spring spirit water.


    "Did you find the mountain spring Lingshui I asked you to find last time?"


    Huang Jiaojiao smiled and took out a bottle of samples.


    "This is the mountain spring spirit water I found, and the water resources are very rich. As long as it meets your requirements, I will send the water to you immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look at Huang Jiaojiao and opened the sample Huang Jiaojiao gave him. It''s really a mountain spring.


    "Where is the water source? The best way is to use the pipeline to lead the water to our village, rather than the whole vehicle to pull the water."


    "The water source is in Qingshui county. Do you still think it is appropriate to use pipelines? If pipelines are used, hundreds of millions of funds will be used for this project alone. Although I have some money now, I want to use it for the expansion of the hotel. There is no excess funds to support you."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a headache. It''s really troublesome to lead the villagers to get rich. It''s an investment of hundreds of millions.


    He made a little money before. Now it costs 200 million to open a road and build a pipeline. Even if he takes all his money out now, he is still 100 million short. For a time, he is not only poor, but also heavily in debt. Do you want to invest again.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, in fact, I have another way, that is, we rent land in Qingshui county and plant adverse vegetables there. The cost will be greatly reduced. I think this is the best choice."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You should be able to feel that I stay in Shangshui village to change my hometown. If I just want to make money and rely on my medical skills, do I still lack money?"


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded.


    "I know you won''t agree, so I didn''t say before. Take the money. I really can''t help you this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan is quiet.


    "You should know about the Qinchuan martial arts competition tomorrow. When tomorrow is over, we''ll go to Qingshui county and make a decision after I''ve seen the water source."


    "That''s good. In fact, I''m here today mainly because of the martial arts competition tomorrow. I hope you can get the champion of the martial arts competition. Although the champion of the martial arts competition has no substantive benefits, you can enter Qinchuan health association with this."


    "The members there are all the real masters of Qinchuan city. If you have a good relationship with them, the immortal Doctor Lin family won''t dare to hurt you any more."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Huang Jiaojiao. The name of Qinchuan Health Preservation Association is Zhang Xiaofan''s first time. He is particularly interested in it.


    "Can you be more specific?"


    Huang Jiaojiao said, "I can only tell you that Jiang Lao is a member of the health preservation association because he is an old Red Army, and my father tried to join the Health Preservation Association many times because he didn''t make any contribution to Qinchuan city."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked at the speech.


    "Can I understand that only those who have made great contributions to Qinchuan city are eligible to join Qinchuan Health Association. In fact, it is one of the most mysterious forces in Qinchuan city?"


    Huang Jiaojiao nods. Zhang Xiaofan has a strong interest in this Health Preservation Association.

 Chapter 263

    "I''ll try my best to enter the Health Association and make you a God." Zhang Xiaofan said with a bad smile at Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao is a little embarrassed.


    "What are you laughing at? Is there any conspiracy?" as Huang Jiaojiao spoke, she put on a look of questioning Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I was wondering what it would be like if one day you really became my mother''s daughter-in-law?"


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What can it look like?"


    "Just imagine, you are the daughter of Huang Jiuye. My mother is just a peasant woman. She is very patriarchal. She can do everything in order to have a son. Your ass is so small that you can''t have a son. Life is hard."


    Huang Jiaojiao stood up in shame when she heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan also quickly stood up and ran to the room.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, stop and make it clear. How can I be small?" Huang Jiaojiao chased Zhang Xiaofan into the room and forced Zhang Xiaofan to the corner. Zhang Xiaofan had some helplessness.


    "I said Miss Huang, it''s an indisputable fact that you can''t have a son. Why don''t you admit defeat? If you don''t believe it, I''ll take it with my mobile phone and let''s watch it together."


    Huang Jiaojiao is ashamed to death when she hears the speech. This Zhang Xiaofan is really shameless. She even wants to shoot her ass with her mobile phone to enjoy it together. Does the girl''s skin stock appreciate it so much? That''s too much.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you want to see me, just say it''s too much to take pictures. If you do this again, I''ll stop cooperating with you."


    This sentence is Huang Jiaojiao''s trump card. Whenever Huang Jiaojiao says this sentence, Zhang Xiaofan will admit defeat. Not surprisingly, Zhang Xiaofan will soften down.


    "Well, I''m just talking casually. Besides, I study medicine. How can I not know whether to have a son or not mainly depends on men."


    Huang Jiaojiao stepped on Zhang Xiaofan and turned her body to sleep on the Kang.


    "Hum, you''re not saying that my ass is small."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and climbed to Huang Jiaojiao''s side.


    "Why, are you angry?"


    Huang Jiaojiao turned around and asked a question that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t answer.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if Xiao Qing and I are willing to marry you, which one of us will you marry?"


    Zhang Xiaofan dares to answer this question. If she answers along with Huang Jiaojiao now and Huang Jiaojiao tells Xiao Qing the answer, Xiao Qing won''t catch him yet.


    If you don''t follow Huang Jiaojiao''s answer, what if Huang Jiaojiao stops cooperating with him, so this question can''t be answered.


    "Ah! I have a stomachache and want to go to the thatched cottage."


    Zhang Xiaofan previously gave Huang Jiaojiao a drink prepared by himself. Now he pretended to have stomachache, which made Huang Jiaojiao conditioned. As expected, Huang Jiaojiao wanted to have diarrhea.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go to the hut first."


    Huang Jiaojiao said and ran to the thatched cottage. Now Zhang Xiaofan saw that Huang Jiaojiao had gone, ran out of the yard and ran up the mountain, but on the way, she was stopped by widow Wang. The goods could only ask widow Wang with a smile.


    "Hey, Hello, sister Cuifang."


    Widow Wang rushed over and hugged Zhang Xiaofan, and her tears kept flowing down.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I''m sorry. I was too impulsive that day and lost your face. Please forgive me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "ha ha, just for this! In fact, I''m not angry with you at all. I think you did well that day."


    "You don''t know. In fact, deputy director Mei that day was a liar. In the end, if he hadn''t been angry and wanted to leave, old Jiang exposed his plot, I might have been fooled. It''s the most correct that you didn''t cook for that kind of person."


    Wang Cuifang loosened Zhang Xiaofan and stared at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes quietly.


    "Is everything you said true? You''re not angry with me?"


    "Of course it''s true." Zhang Xiaofan takes the initiative to hold Wang Cuifang.


    "I thought you were angry and didn''t pay attention to me anymore. I was thinking that I would pay back the one million loan alone next. Would the boss bully me? All kinds of things seemed to go back to the past. I was really afraid."


    Zhang Xiaofan is busy and dizzy during this period. He has long promised Wang Cuifang to go to Ganquan Town to repay the loan, but he has been delayed because of some helpless things. Now the genius is just dark, so he will accompany Wang Cuifang to Ganquan Town to solve the matter.


    "Sister Cuifang, you go to the entrance of the village now. I''ll ride a tricycle, and then we''ll go to Ganquan Town."


    "Now?" said Wang Cuifang in surprise.


    "Right now, if I don''t go now, I''m afraid I don''t have time. There''s a very important thing to do when I go to Maijishan tomorrow. I''ll go to Qingshui town the day after tomorrow, and it''s winter when I come back. The company has a holiday, take the employees to travel and hold the annual meeting. There are too many things to spare time."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and watched Wang Cuifang go to the entrance of the village. He waited for a while before returning to the old courtyard. Afraid of meeting Huang Jiaojiao again, he rode on a tricycle and ran to the entrance of the village.


    At the entrance of the village, Zhang Xiaofan pulled Wang Cuifang onto the tricycle, and they soon disappeared.


    Ganquan Town is only more than 70 kilometers away from Boyang town. Zhang Xiaofan took 40 minutes to reach Ganquan Town. After inquiring about boss Wan''s nest, he parked his tricycle in front of a bar and took Wang Cuifang into the bar.


    The strong DJ and the shaking ground are shaking. At this time, although it is only more than eight o''clock in the evening, there are already many people in the bar. Those men and women hug together and are crazy. It seems that they vent their fatigue of working all day.


    "What would you like, gentlemen?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang sat down, a waiter in a small suit came and asked Zhang Xiaofan. He looked down on them. After all, the people who came to the bar to spend money were young and rich people. Farmers like Zhang Xiaofan were really not welcome in their bar.


    "I want two bottles of beer."


    The waiter despised and said, "Sir, the minimum consumption here is 200 yuan. If you don''t have money, you can buy two bottles of beer and drink by the road. There are more migrant workers there, and you have a common language."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard that the waiter looked down on the farmer and touched his bottom line. He grabbed the waiter''s hair, pulled it down and knocked it on the tea table. The waiter was broken and bleeding.


    "You fucking despise farmers, don''t you? I ask you, is your father a farmer and your grandfather a farmer?"


    Zhang Xiaofan started today. Wang Cuifang was also frightened by Zhang Xiaofan. At the moment, she was a little frightened.


    When the bar thugs saw something moving here, they immediately came one by one and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the thugs and slapped them on the glass tea table in front of him. With a click, the glass tea table turned into pieces, which scared the thugs back, and the guests of the bar were scared to be quiet at the moment.


    "Call your boss Wan out and say someone has paid him back." Zhang Xiaofan said with great momentum.

 Chapter 264

    In a farmhouse in Ganquan Town, Wan Fei just got off a little girl and a little brother called Wan Fei. Wan Fei was in a bad mood.


    Angrily, the proprietress came over without a long face and flirted with WanFei. WanFei slapped the proprietress away and hit the proprietress holding her face. I don''t know what mistake she made.


    Wan Fei went to the bar and didn''t dare to do it when he saw Zhang Xiaofan. Because of Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, he had already learned it. After asking what was going on, he slapped the waiter again.


    "How the fuck do you do things? I usually tell you not to underestimate farmers. You just don''t listen. You deserve to be beaten."


    Wan Fei took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket and smoked one out. A little brother hurriedly took a windproof lighter to light Wan Fei, and WAN Fei gave the little brother another kick.


    "You don''t have a fucking face! Don''t you know I take cigarettes to honor Lord Zhang?"


    Wan Fei has been on the road for so many years and is still alive. In addition to being cruel and ruthless, the most important thing is to have a brain. He often sends people to check what has happened in Qinchuan in the past six months;


    Know that Zhang Xiaofan is not only the double boss of Liu Mazi and brother Dao, but also the prospective son-in-law of Huang Jiuye. With such an identity, he WanFei is a fart. He dares to provoke such a person there.


    Otherwise, Wang Cuifang''s man owed money. He would have gone to collect the debt and could wait until now.


    WanFei knows this, but his men don''t know. At the moment, they have been guessing what the identity of the farmer is and why they can make the glittering WanFei boss be as filial as his grandson.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re here. Just let my younger brother inform me. Why are you so angry? Killing a younger brother is laughing to death. It''s bad for you to be unhappy."


    "Come on, grandson, light your cigarette. You can eliminate the fire. I''ll book a private room in juxianlou now. Let''s go and have a few drinks."


    Reasonable people don''t smile. WanFei is like his grandson at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan can''t get angry with WanFei, so he shakes his head at WanFei.


    "No, I never smoke and have no friends with you. I don''t want to drink with you."


    All the younger brothers were shocked. Wan Fei was in their Ganquan Town. It was really a person who called the wind and rain. But the boss invited a farmer to drink, and the farmer refused. Is it true.


    Wan Fei was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll call some young ladies for Mr. Zhang to play..."


    Zhang Xiaofan waved his hand.


    "I''m here today to pay you back."


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking when a younger brother came in from the outside. The younger brother Zhang Xiaofan was impressed and was one of the killers Liu Yuhu was looking for some time ago.


    Little brother went to Zhang Xiaofan and opened a suitcase in front of Zhang Xiaofan. It was full of stacks of brand-new tickets.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to WanFei.


    "This is one million, no more, no less. I hope you don''t bother Wang Cuifang after you accept the money. It''s over."


    WanFei dares to take Zhang Xiaofan''s money.


    "Master Zhang, I was wrong before. I don''t know your strength. I offended your immortal and did something wrong. I hope you will forgive me. I really can''t accept your money."


    Wan Fei said, kneeling in front of Zhang Xiaofan, slapping himself in the face, and the cold sweat on his face kept flowing down.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a cold face.


    "Let you keep it. Don''t look down on the farmers in the future. If you give me more nonsense, be careful to castrate you."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to talk nonsense. He took Wang Cuifang and went outside the bar. Wan Fei took dozens of younger brothers to send Zhang Xiaofan.


    As soon as I got out of the bar, I saw more than 100 black Audi parked on the road. Next to each car stood a little brother, who was so scared that Wan Fei''s legs were soft.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said in his heart that pockmarked Liu really has eyes and knows to cooperate with him.


    In other words, pockmarked Liu really took a lot of effort to make Zhang Xiaofan pretend to be cool enough.


    Find major luxury car 4S stores in Qinchuan city to make a relationship, so that when Zhang Xiaofan needs to be forced, he can drive 100 luxury cars to Zhang Xiaofan to support his face.


    "Hello, Master Zhang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan waved.


    "You go back!"


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan pulled Wang Cuifang on the tricycle. Zhang Xiaofan twisted the accelerator and the tricycle ran out.


    Then, a hundred luxury cars left. WanFei sat on the ground and peed out.


    A little brother ran to help WanFei.


    "Boss Wan, who is Lord Zhang? He seems to be a farmer. How can he have such a powerful force?"


    Farmers are now sensitive words for WanFei. As soon as the little brother said the word "farmers", WanFei stared at the little brother. If it weren''t for his soft legs, he would have kicked the little brother away.


    "Listen to me, from now on, farmers are our masters. If farmers come to the bar, they will be free of charge and entertain them like grandchildren, okay..."


    "Yes."


    Dozens of bar thugs said in unison.


    Wang Cuifang now put her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and her face was filled with happiness. She was so big that she had never seen such a powerful man.


    Running to pay back the money to others and being filial to him like a grandson is too magical. Even if she doesn''t get married all her life, she will be a flower maniac of this man.


    Wang Cuifang thought about this and smelled the smell of Zhang Xiaofan. She was surprised to find that the sweat on Zhang Xiaofan smelled so good.


    But Wang Cuifang''s ambiguous action has long been unbearable to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sister Cuifang, can you sit up? It''s not safe."


    Wang Cuifang pretended not to understand Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I think it''s safe, and I can''t feel cold. It''s mainly your temperature that melts my cold body."


    "I''ll go. Why is this addictive? Just explain it."


    Zhang Xiaofan added, "sister Cuifang, you can''t do this! You move like that, and your saliva flows on my pants. When people don''t know see it, they think my young man in his twenties still draws a map!"


    Wang Cuifang felt a little embarrassed when she heard the speech.


    "I''m sorry! I just wanted to blow a fire to keep warm. As a result, I got your pants wet. Why don''t you stop the tricycle to the side of the road and I''ll dry it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan found that Wang Cuifang''s face was the same as persimmons, and the heat was constantly spitting out from his mouth. It was a typical dangerous time.


    "Sister Cuifang, no! It''s very late and I can''t see it." Zhang Xiaofan makes an excuse to refuse.


    "Brother Xiaofan, why are you so stupid? In the past, there was no electricity in the countryside. Good young students came back from working in the field and got into their aunt''s quilt. They can''t see anything. They can still give birth to babies. People will, but you won''t!"


    "I''ll go. Sister Cuifang is doubting my ability. It''s necessary to prove it to sister Cuifang." the goods thought and promised Wang Cuifang.


    "That''s OK. There''s an apple orchard in front of me. I''ll go in and clean it for me." Zhang Xiaofan said and stopped the tricycle next to the apple orchard.

 Chapter 265

    Wang Cuifang got out of the car and looked at the height of more than two meters. There was no ladder. It was difficult to get up like this.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged Wang Cuifang''s waist and jumped lightly. He was already in the apple orchard. Surprised Wang Cuifang said something.


    "Brother Xiaofan, did you cross from ancient times? How can you master lightness skills?" Wang Cuifang looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a crazy face.


    "Dizzy..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He just jumped lightly. A more powerful special forces soldier can do it, not to mention that he is a man of divine power.


    "Sister Cui Fang, you''ve seen too many TV dramas. There will be real walkers in the world. Let''s start!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, standing in place, closing his eyes and waiting for Wang Cuifang to wipe the saliva on his pants with toilet paper.


    But after waiting for a few seconds, there was no movement from Wang Cuifang. When he opened his eyes, he found Wang Cuifang lying in a pile of apple leaves with his right index finger hooked on him.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly.


    "Sister Cuifang, what are you doing? You agreed to wipe the saliva on my pants. Why are you lying on the apple leaves?"


    Wang Cuifang is really going to be dizzy by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you really stupid or fake stupid? I just said that. The real idea is to have a baby with you. Do you understand?"


    Wang Cuifang said so clearly that Zhang Xiaofan can''t pretend anymore, but as a promising young man, he must give it to someone who can get married for the first time. Is it really going to fall like this? Absolutely not.


    However, the action as like as two peas are now too damn too beautiful. Wang Cuifang''s action now lies exactly like that of the beautiful woman lying down.


    "I''ll go. People don''t waste their youth. Take care of him. Let his lower body be the master!" Zhang Xiaofan came over and lay on the apple leaves, and they kissed.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan''s saliva flowed on Wang Cuifang''s face. Wang Cuifang was excited as if she had asthma and was about to take the next step. The apple orchard coughed.


    "I''ll go. There''s someone in the apple orchard."


    As soon as the goods were excited, they even said it. The people in the apple orchard heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice and flashed their hands over.


    The goods tied their pants and ran away with Wang Cuifang in their arms. In a hurry, they didn''t see clearly. They stepped on a pile of Fuji apples in front of them, threw Wang Cuifang into a scream, and climbed on Wang Cuifang.


    "I''ll stop you two thieves who steal apples and reason with the police station."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he dared to think more. He picked up Wang Cuifang and ran again. One by one, he jumped onto the road, put Wang Cuifang in the carriage, twisted a tricycle accelerator, and fled to Sheung Shui village.


    "Sister Cuifang, it''s not going well today. Let''s go tomorrow!"


    At the door of Wang Cuifang''s house, Wang Cuifang had to pull Zhang Xiaofan into the house. Zhang Xiaofan had just been frightened and wilted by the old man in the apple orchard. At this moment, there was no idea, but Wang Cuifang was reluctant to let go.


    "No, you must have a baby with me today."


    "Well, giving birth to a baby is also the first task my mother gave me. Since sister Cuifang wants to lick incense for us, I have reason to refuse."


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan followed Wang Cuifang into the house. They closed the door and went to the Kang. They kissed without saying anything, and made an unacceptable sound.


    Tiancun Ba has never touched a woman since Li Chunhua left. He really can''t stand it during this period of time.


    So he calculated the women he could touch in his heart, and three of them could be considered.


    The first is Aunt Li, who is a bitch. Even the fool Wang in the village let him go. It''s absolutely no problem.


    But the problem is that Aunt Li is Li erhu''s mother. Before Li erhu went out to study, he repeatedly asked him to take good care of Aunt Li, so he can''t touch Aunt Li.


    Another is the melon woman. He doesn''t mind the melon woman. The problem is that the melon woman doesn''t know how to enjoy, which scared him out of his last resort and didn''t dare to touch it.


    The last one left is Wang Cuifang, who is also the one he values most. Everyone in the village knows that Wang Cuifang is a widow. Now she is 30 years old. She is as old as a tiger. She is estimated to be as unbearable as him. It is ideal to find Wang Cuifang.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he talked to Wang Cuifang about it last night. Wang Cuifang refused because he didn''t expect to let Wang Cuifang go for the time being.


    This evening, Tiancun Ba is ready to sneak into Wang Cuifang''s house and give Wang Cuifang a hard bow. As a result, he finds that Wang Cuifang is not here and is about to leave, he hears the voices of Wang Cuifang and Zhang Xiaofan.


    So he hid. At the moment, he couldn''t stand the hot water between Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang. He took a video for a while and shouted.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard something, he quickly got up from Wang Cuifang and wanted to repair it when he saw Tiancun ba.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re dead this time. Just now I''ve taken a video of you insulting widow Wang. If you understand the truth now, kneel down and beg me, and then get out and let me love widow Wang once, and I won''t release the video."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t eat Tiancun bully. In the past, he slapped Tiancun bully in the face and beat Tiancun bully back two steps.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you fucking dare to hit me. Believe it or not, I''ll send it with one click..."


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Tiancun BA in the face again.


    "One arrow release, right? You release one to me. I know that there is a mapping software called PS in society now!"


    "You can split your face with the pig. You can send out my video in less than ten minutes. The major self media, microblog and post bar will be the picture of you and the pig. The doctors in the mental hospital must be very welcome!"


    Tamura Ba doesn''t believe it.


    "You, you scare me."


    "What''s the future of scaring you? I ask you, do you have money for me? But if I have money, I''ll make you worse than death."


    Tiancun Ba is not a fool. He knows that this society is a society of rich people. If he sends out the video and people give him some money, he can''t spread it immediately, but the video sent by Zhang Xiaofan will be forwarded crazy because people have money.


    Thinking of these, Tiancun Ba knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master Zhang, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Zhang Xiaofan reaches out his hand.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Tiancun Ba took out his mobile phone and thought that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to delete the video. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan directly threw his mobile phone to the ground. A newly bought Apple mobile phone suddenly became a mess. Tiancun BA was distressed to see it.


    "Go away, I warn you, Wang Cuifang is my woman. If I know you dare to touch Wang Cuifang again, I''ll let pockmarked Liu clean you up."


    "You know, pockmarked Liu has been in prison for murder. I asked him to deal with you. He will definitely let his little brother drive a car to make an accident for you. After that, he will only pay for his life."


    Tiancun BA''s legs trembled with fear when he heard the speech. He assured Zhang Xiaofan several times and ran away.


    Wang Cuifang came and leaned against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, let''s continue to have children!"

 Chapter 266

    "I really can''t do it today. The babies born in this way are not healthy. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Xiaofan ran back to the old yard and saw that Huang Jiaojiao had slept. He went to the thatched cottage on the mountain. Because it was cold now, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t sleep in the thatched cottage. He simply got up and practiced the first style of blood drinking machete.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan went to the old courtyard early. Huang Jiaojiao got up now and stared at Zhang Xiaofan without washing her face.


    "I said Miss Huang, I have a father killing feud with you! You stare at me like that?" Zhang Xiaofan said helplessly.


    Huang Jiaojiao bit her teeth.


    "It''s more serious than the Revenge of killing my father. I asked you why you lied to me yesterday and made me stay in an empty house alone?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "when did I lie to you? You have to wait for me in the old hospital. Please wash your face quickly. After that, we''ll go to Maijishan."


    Before Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, Xiao Qing came in from outside the door. The two young ladies collided with each other. Zhang Xiaofan knew he was guilty.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, we agreed on fair competition. Are you too mean to live here last night?"


    Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t like to talk to Xiao Qing.


    "That''s because I''m more diligent than you. I''ll wash my face." Huang Jiaojiao said and went to dress herself. Xiao Qing pulled Zhang Xiaofan aside.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, did you have anything to do with Huang Jiaojiao last night?"


    Huang Jiaojiao has been eavesdropping on Xiao Qing''s question. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan has already answered Xiao Qing before answering.


    "Zhang Xiaofan said that my ass was small and couldn''t give birth to a boy, so he took it in a mirror. We studied it together and finally checked whether it was wrong. It''s really necrotic."


    Huang Jiaojiao creates something out of nothing and adds fuel and vinegar. Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. Xiao Qing is so angry that she steps on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Xiao Qing said, turned and ran out of the yard. Zhang Xiaofan hurried to catch up and took Xiao Qing to kiss for several minutes. Xiao Qing was not angry.


    After an hour, Huang Jiaojiao finished dressing up. The three took Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle to Maijishan.


    Dozens of luxury cars were parked in Maijishan square. More than a dozen reporters were waiting for the start of the martial arts competition to take the most wonderful picture today.


    When the three of Zhang Xiaofan arrived, the square was surrounded by people. There were more than a dozen old guys sitting on the martial arts platform. They all looked fat. At first glance, they didn''t exercise much at ordinary times. They had to be the judges of the martial arts competition. Zhang Xiaofan was really impressed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, did you see that? The dozen people are all members of Qinchuan Health Preservation Association. There are several scientists! They used to work in the capital, but now they are old and come to us."


    "The one sitting in the middle has the same surname as you. It is said that he has lived 150 years. His health preservation methods are now studied by people all over the world. He is called the old birthday star by many media. He is the current president of the Health Preservation Association."


    "I''ll go and live a hundred and fifty years old. This is a little interesting." Zhang Xiaofan whispered when he heard the speech, and looked at the old birthday star.


    When Lin Dongfang saw Zhang Xiaofan, Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao together, he came to say hello to Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, I didn''t expect you to really come today. The first fight will be between me and Zhang Xiaofan. After I beat him down, we will go to the waterfall to enjoy the scenery." Lin Dongfang drew a beautiful picture for himself, waiting to be realized later!


    Xiao Qing glared at Lin Dongfang.


    "The order of the game hasn''t come out yet. How did you know that the first game was between you and Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Xiao Qing asks Lin Dongfang. Lin Dongfang laughs.


    "Of course I guessed."


    With that, Lin Dongfang looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Poor man, when I come out later, I''ll show you the difference between the rich and the poor. Goods like you probably don''t even have a cheerleading team!"


    Lin Dongfang invited Xiao Qing to watch today''s competition yesterday in order to humiliate Zhang Xiaofan in front of Xiao Qing and let Zhang Xiaofan know what strength is. Xiao Qing is not a smelly farmer like him.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care at all. He thinks fighting with Lin Dongfang is Pediatrics, because Lin Dongfang''s moves can only be played by primary school students.


    "Childish."


    "Poor devil, who do you say is childish?" Lin Dongfang said angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Lin Dongfang.


    "Who is childish knows."


    "Your mother."


    Lin Dongfang was originally a very calm person, but he didn''t know what happened when he met Zhang Xiaofan and lost his mind.


    At this moment, he even wanted to start with Zhang Xiaofan. Lin Changshan quickly sent Lin Xixi to pull Lin Dongfang over.


    Xiao Qing saw Lin Dongfang leave and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Zhang Xiaofan, I think Lin Dongfang is right. We should get you a cheerleader to support you. At least when you compete, you won''t lose to Lin Dongfang."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing.


    "How do you know I don''t have a cheerleader when I come out? With my handsome image, maybe as soon as I come out, a group of beautiful women will stand up and shout to me, with loud and clear words to support me and love me forever."


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. They really didn''t understand that Zhang Xiaofan''s self-confidence could come up with such a good thing.


    "Well, people who are too proud often lose miserably. You are as proud as a peacock. It will be deserted later. What do you do?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t take Xiao Qing''s words to heart at all. After about ten minutes, a host came to the stage and burst into warm applause.


    "As we all know, our triennial martial arts competition in Qinchuan city has existed since the period of the Republic of China."


    "In those years of national war, our alliance of all walks of life in Qinchuan held martial arts competitions to elect powerful leaders, drive away the enemy and prosper China."


    "But now in the era of peace, many people abandon martial arts and save literature, but our martial arts competition in Qinchuan has been retained."


    "This is our support for the nation and respect for culture, so I hope this is a long-standing cause and will never shrink back."


    "Of course, in order to encourage everyone to keep fit, our Qinchuan alliance of all walks of life has also established a rule that those who win the championship in the martial arts competition will join the health association established by our alliance of all walks of life as lifelong members."


    "It must be clear to many people that those members of the Health Preservation Association are big people who have made contributions to Qinchuan City, so this reward is definitely not small. I think any contestant wants to join!"


    "I won''t say much gossip. Now I''ll announce the order of today''s competition." after the host read it, Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao were surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Has the Lin family privately bribed the people of the Health Preservation Association and arranged the order of appearance long ago? Otherwise, how could Lin Dongfang know the order of appearance in the competition in advance?" Xiao Qing said at this time.


    After listening to Lin Dongfang''s words, Zhang Xiaofan already knew this, so he was not surprised. He just thought that he had underestimated the immortal Doctor Lin family before. Unexpectedly, there were people in the Health Preservation Association.

 Chapter 267

    "Now invite Lin Dongfang to the stage."


    The host''s voice fell, and more than 30 cheerleaders appeared from both sides. The leader of the dance was a host of Qinchuan TV station.


    The atmosphere of the whole competition field was immediately rendered. Many people who didn''t like watching the competition whistled and excitedly looked at the gorgeous cheerleading team.


    "The Lin family is really willing to pay. In order to build momentum for their son, they even invited small artists." Huang Jiaojiao said to herself at the moment.


    Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan and feels very unfair. The audience here suddenly supports Lin Dongfang. What''s the matter with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Lin Dongfang made a high-profile appearance. He was dressed in Taoist clothes with a big Tai Chi painted on it. It looked like the martial arts master in the TV series.


    The host turned his eyes to Lin Dongfang.


    "Childe Lin, I have three questions for you."


    Lin Dongfang looked very atmospheric and helped the Taoist robe.


    "Excuse me, host."


    "The first question, when did Mr. Lin learn martial arts?"


    Lin Dongfang said proudly, "I should have learned martial arts since my mother was born, because my mother often said that I was very dishonest when I was pregnant and often kicked her. Now I think it should be practicing martial arts."


    Lin Dongfang''s answer immediately made Zhang Xiaofan laugh. In order to win more people''s support, this second goods caused me mental pressure. Even her mother moved out. It''s really enough. It''s like two dozen one!


    "Lin Gong''s character is really humorous. The second question, does Lin Gong think he can win Zhang Xiaofan today?" the host added.


    Lin Dongfang said, "I don''t think this is a problem at all, because as far as I know, Zhang Xiaofan is a farmer. It''s OK for him to pick dung and compete..."


    When Lin Dongfang said this, he deliberately paused and asked the onlookers to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan. Sure enough, a burst of mocking laughter burst out below in an instant.


    "This Lin Dongfang is too much. When answering questions, he always reveals the shortcomings of others." Xiao Qing said angrily at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "I don''t feel bad at all. The more he does, the more humiliating he will be defeated by me later."


    Huang Jiaojiao said, "yes, I''ll fight to death later. I''ll beat his head with bricks."


    "Miss Huang, that''s not good!" Zhang Xiaofan said deliberately.


    Huang Jiao was very angry.


    "What''s wrong? We should use special means to deal with that kind of villain. Besides, the martial arts competition didn''t say that we can''t use bricks."


    "I don''t think it''s good. People say I pick shit. Of course, I want to take a dung bucket and beat him with my housekeeping skills!"


    "I think it''s good to pay attention to this." Huang Jiaojiao supported Zhang Xiaofan''s idea for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Xiao Qing hears the speech and stares at Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao.


    "You two are disgusting."


    Huang Jiaojiao said to Ye Chen, "don''t pay attention to him. I''ll find you two dung buckets and a shoulder pole now. You''ll water him as crops at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Huang Jiaojiao was serious. Since it was so, he would do as Huang Jiaojiao said.


    "Third question, I heard that childe Lin studies medicine. He must have strong medical skills. Can you use the silver needle as a weapon to show us the Lin family''s flying needle skill in the martial arts competition later?"


    "Of course it''s no problem."


    The Lin family is really despicable. They have prepared questions in advance and want to kill Zhang Xiaofan with a silver needle. They deliberately let the host ask so that Lin Dongfang has a legitimate reason to use the silver needle.


    "Shit, Lin Dongfang is trying to kill himself! It''s too much to use a silver needle to deal with my dung bucket." Zhang Xiaofan whispered to himself.


    Xiao Qing is worried at the moment. It is obvious that the Lin family has planned this competition for a long time. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous for Zhang Xiaofan to fight rashly.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, or we won''t participate in the competition. I''ll ask my father to help you suppress the withdrawal from the competition."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Xiao Qing.


    "How about that? Lin Dongfang said before that he would defeat me in front of you and go to the waterfall with you to enjoy the scenery. This is a war between two men for a woman. It''s a war for love. How can I not participate?"


    Xiao Qing is a little moved. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of death for herself. She will follow Zhang Xiaofan all her life.


    Xiao Qing thinks so and takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms. Lin Dongfang on the martial arts stage has been paying attention to Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan. Now she is more angry to see Xiao Qing take the initiative to hold Zhang Xiaofan.


    He thought that he would kill Zhang Xiaofan no matter what price he paid, so he put his hand in his arms and pinched his cards.


    When the host asked Lin Dongfang''s question, he invited Zhang Xiaofan to the stage. His voice fell down. After several minutes, Zhang Xiaofan went to Wutai with a load of stinky dung. Everyone laughed.


    The host took a few steps back and asked Zhang Xiaofan, "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? Lin Dongfang came out, a hot cheerleading team. Why do you carry a load of stinky dung when you come out?"


    "Because I am a farmer, picking dung is my profession, and the dung bucket is my weapon. Why can''t I bring it up?"


    The host had nothing to say, despised Zhang Xiaofan and said, "what about your cheerleader?"


    Lin Dongfang laughed and said, "host, ask questions directly! He is a poor farmer. How can he invite a cheerleader?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "host, Lin Dongfang is right. I really didn''t invite cheerleaders. I don''t know if there are any fans who take the initiative to cheer me up later and spontaneously form cheerleaders."


    Lin Dongfang laughed to death when he heard the speech, and many audiences laughed. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not like a contestant participating in the martial arts competition at all, but like an actor who came to tease and force.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan, who do you think you are? Rejoice in your fans and spontaneously form cheerleaders. If you have cheerleaders today, I''ll call you Grandpa..."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Grandpa."


    "Grandson is so good."


    Lin Dongfang knew that he had been cheated and was so angry that he wanted to start. However, at this time, two guns rang, and then 200 slim girls in colorful clothes flew down from liangmianshan.


    Those slim girls fell on the square, and the loud music also sounded. All the audience were stunned. They really didn''t understand how those slim girls flew down from the mountain. This appearance was so shocking.


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao can''t believe it either.


    "Is this the cheerleading team invited by Zhang Xiaofan? They are so creative that they calculate the right time and use the sun''s light to hide the steel wire, resulting in a shocking picture of flying down the mountain. More importantly, those girls, full of 200 people, are so beautiful. Where did they find them?"


    Huang Jiaojiao couldn''t help saying at the moment.


    Xiao Qing said, "one of the two leading dancers in front is Zhang Xiaoyan, Zhang Xiaofan''s cousin. I don''t know the other, but this shows that Zhang Xiaofan has prepared the cheerleading team. He still pretends to force us in front of us and makes us worry. It''s really not interesting enough."


    Xiao Qing nodded and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not interesting enough.

 Chapter 268

    Lin Dongfang''s expression at this time is quite complex and silly. Zhang Xiaofan is very cool. He thinks that pockmarked Liu is doing a good job. There are many things he can''t think of. There is no white hair for hundreds of thousands of wages this month.


    "Lin Dongfang, what did you call me if I had a cheerleading team?"


    "Master..."


    Lin Dongfang was about to call out and immediately stopped the car.


    "Hey, good grandson."


    "Hum! There''s nothing to be proud of pretending to be forced. It''s a shame to lose to me later and watch my girlfriend enjoy Shimen waterfall with me."


    Lin Dongfang bit his teeth, pretended to be calm and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Dongfang. He directly said to the host, "host, ask questions!"


    The host''s view of Zhang Xiaofan has changed a little. He thinks that although he doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan, he can''t provoke such a person. He has a much better attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Childe Zhang, or the previous question, when did you learn martial arts?"


    Zhang Xiaofan cleared his son.


    "To tell the truth, I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. I haven''t learned martial arts at all. The reason why I can play a little is that I have done more farm work and have more strength in my hand. This may be the reason why I didn''t want to practice martial arts and wanted to succeed."


    "Come on, Zhang Xiaofan. I love you and will always support you. You are an example for our farmers. We farmers have strength. Let''s sing."


    One audience was a little excited and took the lead in singing. Hundreds of audiences sang songs. The singing momentum was like a rainbow, shocking and loud, raising the anger of the whole Maijishan square to the highest point.


    Of course, it was all arranged by pockmarked Liu first. At this time, Lin Dongfang was so angry that he put his hand in his arms and touched his cards.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and pretended to glance at it unintentionally. The whole person was surprised for several seconds.


    "Childe Zhang, my second question, it seems that you are really popular. Can you tell us that you are confident of defeating childe Lin?"


    Zhang Xiaofan imitates Lin Dongfang''s sentence pattern in answering questions.


    "I don''t think this is a problem at all. There is no comparability. Let''s make an analogy!"


    "Lin Dongfang''s competition with me is like a big head son meeting Taibai Venus, a King Kong gourd baby meeting Taishang Laojun, and a big ear map meeting Sun Wukong. It''s all a competition between grandson and grandpa. The results are obvious."


    "Why are they all children''s tricks?"


    "Can you get rid of grandson''s fight?"


    The host did not dare to ask the second question, for fear that Zhang Xiaofan would say something more exciting to Lin Dongfang.


    The audience couldn''t stand laughing when they heard Zhang Xiaofan''s answer, but they couldn''t pick out any questions, because Lin Dongfang said before that he wanted to call Zhang Xiaofan Grandpa. It''s right to compare his grandson with his grandfather.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I think you''re looking for death."


    Lin Dongfang was so angry that he approached Zhang Xiaofan for a few steps. Lin Changshan sat under the Wutai and shook his head disappointed at Lin Dongfang.


    The blade said to Lin Dongfang, "my Lord, the little Lord is just impulsive and can''t hold his breath. It''s not my fault."


    Yang Guodong of the Yang family in the provincial capital said, "yes, Mr. Lin, your son is just on impulse. You can''t be disappointed with your son!"


    "The most important thing for people who practice martial arts is their state of mind. They can''t stand this anger. How can they win Zhang Xiaofan."


    Yang Guodong said, "we can''t blame your son. We underestimate that Zhang Xiaofan. That''s a genius. We don''t play cards according to common sense. It seems that we have to spend more time to understand him if we want to deal with him."


    "Hum, it''s just a smelly farmer. Even if he can beat the young owner in this game, can he beat me in the afternoon?" the blade disdained.


    Lin Changshan looked at the blade.


    "You can''t underestimate the enemy. Your younger martial brother Dao Kui lost to Zhang Xiaofan because he underestimated the enemy. Now he doesn''t even dare to show his face."


    "That loser, what''s the qualification to compare with me." the blade said and looked proudly at Wutai. Lin Changshan shook his head a little worried.


    "The third question..."


    "Don''t ask the third question. I answer directly. I''m a farmer. My farming skills are very strong. Later, the martial arts competition will begin. I''m willing to use the dung bucket as a weapon and fill the forest with stinky dung to make everyone happy."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Most of the audience were amused by Zhang Xiaofan''s humorous answer. Lin Dongfang couldn''t bear it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I think you are looking for death." Lin Dongfang said and turned his eyes to the host.


    "Host, I ask the contest to begin."


    The host saw that Lin Dongfang had become angry with shame. If he didn''t start, he would start with him. He simply shouted and ran off the martial arts platform.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I let you die..."


    Lin Dongfang rushed over and punched Zhang Xiaofan. He wanted to show his iron fist to the audience. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan stepped back a few steps.


    He swung up the dung bucket and poured a bucket of smelly dung on Lin Dongfang. Lin Dongfang''s iron fist failed to show success, but became a smelly man, which made the audience laugh.


    Lin Changshan stood up in anger.


    "I protest, that bastard, this is not a contest at all, but a humiliation."


    Lin Changshan was so angry that the host didn''t dare not give Lin Changshan face. He also stopped temporarily and questioned Zhang Xiaofan on the stage.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, this is a martial arts contest. Why do you pour smelly dung into your opponent." when the host asked, they all smelled unbearable.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "host, I don''t think it''s my fault. When I answered the question, I said again and again that this is my weapon. I want to show you my weapon. You didn''t object at that time! The audience said that my answer was right or wrong."


    "Yes, what the hell is going on in the martial arts competition? People have already said that they will pour smelly dung on their opponents. Why don''t the opponents avoid? It''s the opponents who can''t. why blame them."


    "Yes, why blame others."


    "This contest is not fair."


    Some viewers were already dissatisfied and began to complain. They took off their shoes and smashed the host. The host quickly stepped down and said sorry to Lin Dongfang.


    The young master of the Lin family, a great immortal doctor, was poured with stinky dung during the martial arts competition, which made the media burst out. What face do they have to stand on in Qinchuan city? At the moment, not only Lin Dongfang is mad, but even Lin Changshan is mad and loses his mind.


    Lin Dongfang dumped the smelly dung on his body.


    "I killed you..."


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    More than a dozen silver needles were shot out, and the target hit more than a dozen important acupoints of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan swung his shoulder pole, blocked all the more than a dozen silver needles, turned them into rainstorm pear flowers, and fought back to a acupoint in Lin Dongfang''s right leg.


    More than a dozen silver needles all shot into a big hole. Lin Dongfang screamed and knelt on the ground. People with clear eyes saw that Lin Dongfang''s leg was completely useless.


    No matter how skilled the doctor was, he couldn''t cure such a serious injury. Lin Changshan was so angry that he hit the table with a fist and looked helpless. It seemed that people were getting old in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Dongfang''s cry fell. He took out a baby from his arms and flew to Zhang Xiaofan. This is Lin Dongfang''s last baby. He wants to use this baby to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    As a result, Zhang Xiaofan swung another dung bucket and directly put the baby away. The baby fell in the dung bucket and moved for a while, as if he had been drowned. There was no movement. Lin Dongfang was completely desperate.


    I remember that when Zhang Xiaofan didn''t appear, Lin Dongfang was definitely the best among the young generation in Qinchuan. However, since Zhang Xiaofan appeared, it seems that all the auras were robbed by Zhang Xiaofan, and he became very mediocre.


    The Health Preservation Association that he could have entered turned into Zhang Xiaofan. His girlfriend was robbed by Zhang Xiaofan. The gloomy life came. He Shengyu and he Shengliang couldn''t think of it for a moment and fainted directly.


    "One minute, two minutes, three minutes, Zhang Xiaofan won the first game."


    The host announced the results of the game, and the audience cheered. Some idiot beauties kept shouting Zhang Xiaofan''s name and saying loudly that I love you.

 Chapter 269

    "This Zhang Xiaofan can really pretend to be forced. When his game is over, he will be invited to dinner."


    "That guy is stingy! It''s designated to treat you to a bowl of cold skin."


    Huang Jiaojiao looks at Xiao Qing.


    "It seems that you know Zhang Xiaofan very well?"


    "Of course, the feelings between us don''t depend on looking at our hips." Xiao Qing saw that Zhang Xiaofan had stepped down from the martial arts stage. She was surrounded by dozens of fans to sign, so she went to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Huang Jiao was so coquettish that she gave Xiao Qing a hard stare and walked over.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan responded to the fans and came to Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao after a while.


    "I have something to deal with. You wait for me at the waterfall first. We''ll enjoy the beautiful scenery later. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Huang Jiaojiao was already angry. Now she stared at Zhang Xiaofan and went to the waterfall. Xiao Qing also followed.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and is pulled to a blue beetle by Zhang Xiaoyan. Zhang Xiaofan sees Gu Ruoxi.


    "Hee hee, Miss Gu, I brought you people. If you like my cousin, say it out loud." Zhang Xiaoyan ran away happily. Zhang Xiaofan opened the door and went in. Gu Ruoxi bowed his head in shame.


    Today, Gu Ruoxi is wearing a small blue suit on her upper body, an ear pattern miniskirt on her lower body and black silk stockings. She leans against the driver''s position and looks very sexy.


    "I heard Xiaoyan say that you came up with the ideas of their cheerleading team today. I really thank you." Zhang Xiaofan broke the deadlock when Gu Ruoxi kept silent.


    Gu Ruoxi is looking for Zhang Xiaofan today. In addition to meeting Zhang Xiaofan, there is another thing. In fact, she has started dysmenorrhea in the past two years, and the pain is life-threatening. She wants Zhang Xiaofan to prescribe some pairs of traditional Chinese medicine for her to recuperate, so that she doesn''t hurt so much.


    But a girl, how to say these things, just wants to say it now.


    "No, it doesn''t matter..." Gu Ruoxi said and quickly turned his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan has excellent medical skills. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, asking and cutting. When he sees Gu Ruoxi, he knows that Gu Ruoxi is ill, so he asks Gu Ruoxi.


    "Miss Gu came to me because she wanted me to see a doctor! To tell you the truth, Miss Gu''s illness can''t be cured well only by taking a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine. She also needs self-healing in mind and change in character."


    Gu Ruoxi looks at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "You didn''t check my body, you knew what I was ill?" Gu Ruoxi thought that seeing a doctor must take a film for examination. It''s really incredible that Zhang Xiaofan can see that she is ill at a glance.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "Miss Gu has dysmenorrhea. It''s easy to alleviate this disease. I''ll write a prescription. You can raise it. But if you want to cure it completely, you need to heal yourself mentally."


    "What does it mean to heal from the heart?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "your father Gu Chengbin loves you very much. Your mother should have left you very early. You don''t want to leave your father, so you don''t want to get married, do you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words hit and Gu Ruoxi nodded. Although Gu Ruoxi thought Zhang Xiaofan was right, what does her dysmenorrhea have to do with this.


    "That''s right. You also like to be with your father. You have dysmenorrhea and are ill. Show your boyfriend and tell her you''re all like this. What''s the hurry to get married?"


    "I''m sure if you go on like this for a long time, you will not only lose your boyfriend, but also get kidney stones and start losing a lot of hair."


    Gu Ruoxi had a boyfriend before and has broken up now. The reason is that she refused to get married.


    Also, Gu Ruoxi has started to lose her hair now, but she doesn''t know why.


    "Doctor Zhang, it''s hard for me to understand what you said. Western medicine pays attention to nutrition. It seems that it doesn''t matter at all!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is different from western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine solves problems from the source of problems, while western medicine solves problems from the surface. Traditional Chinese medicine says that phase is born from the heart, and disease starts from the heart. If your mind is unhealthy and you think about getting sick all day, what''s the use of taking medicine?"


    Gu Ruoxi is a highly educated intellectual. Although he thinks what Zhang Xiaofan said is irrelevant and incredible, he can''t deny that what Zhang Xiaofan said is very reasonable.


    "What should I do in your opinion?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "let me prescribe medicine for you first! Find a chance for me to sit with your father and untie your heart knot, and the disease will naturally be completely cured. Of course, it still needs your own efforts. If you have a boyfriend, get married as soon as possible. If you don''t have a boyfriend, get married with a boyfriend."


    Gu Ruoxi took a deep look at Zhang Xiaofan and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "come on, take off your pants and let me check to see how much medicine you need. This can''t be careless at all."


    Gu Ruoxi was too frightened to bite when she heard that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to check the bottom. She was a gynecological disease. She had seen it in the hospital before, and male doctors had seen it. She didn''t reject it.


    After all, there are no men and women in the eyes of doctors? But now she''s coming to that, with black blood flowing out. Isn''t it too humiliating.


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed to see Gu Ruoxi, so he calmly asked, "why, is there a problem? If there is a problem, I''ll be free. I''m also very tired today. I have to participate in the finals in the afternoon. I''m really not in the mood to see a doctor."


    "Convenient..."


    Gu Ruoxi believes that Zhang Xiaofan is from the countryside. It''s not easy to come to the city. It''s even harder to see Zhang Xiaofan. If she misses it today, she doesn''t know when she can meet again. How much more pain she has to endure.


    Gu Ruoxi said, turning down the seat, taking off the miniskirt and black silk stockings to the fragrant foot position, lying obliquely on the seat to form a perfect curve. Zhang Xiaofan was fascinated.


    "I''ll go. This action is also..."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and quickly held back. At this time, Gu Ruoxi wanted to take off the cushion. Zhang Xiaofan drank Gu Ruoxi.


    "Don''t move, keep this posture." Gu Ruoxi took his hand back in fear.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth was dry and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was afraid that something would happen again, so he stretched out his hand and took down the cushion.


    "Well, you can put your clothes on."


    Gu Ruoxi was depressed for a while. Zhang Xiaofan asked her to take off her pants, so she took them off obediently. In the end, Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to see the things on the mat, so she took out the mat directly. Why did she take off her pants? I really don''t understand.


    "I''m sorry! It suddenly occurred to me that by looking at the blood volume on the mat, I can judge the amount of medicine I''ll prescribe for you. There''s no need to check below."


    Gu Ruoxi didn''t understand and was unhappy about this matter, but Zhang Xiaofan took the initiative to admit her mistake. What else can she do? It''s unreasonable to hold on to this matter.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just look at me, but don''t talk about it." Gu Ruoxi whispered.


    Zhang Xiaofan is depressed. He really didn''t mean what happened just now. Gu Ruoxi said so as if she were a big sex wolf.


    "The coyote is the coyote. Since we all think it''s the coyote, it''s better to take more advantage." Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he had a new idea.


    "I have confirmed your illness, which is more serious than I thought. Even if it is relieved by dressing, it should be treated with Qigong massage in order to play a role."


    "Qigong therapy, what kind of treatment, won''t you blow me a breath and massage my navel and perineum?" Gu Ruoxi put on his pants and looked at Zhang Xiaofan curiously.

 Chapter 270

    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Gu Ruoxi.


    "Yes, you guessed it. Whether you want to continue the treatment next depends on your own choice. I have no opinion."


    Gu Ruoxi was a little surprised, because Zhang Xiaofan said Qigong treatment, which she once saw in a novel. I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s really unbelievable. What to do? Do you want to continue the treatment!


    Continue the treatment! Anyway, the most private places have been seen by Zhang Xiaofan. What do you care about.


    "I choose to continue treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, rushed over and pressed Gu Ruoxi. After a burst of exciting kisses, he told Gu Ruoxi that he had vomited the immortal Qi into Gu Ruoxi''s mouth. Now he needs massage to let the immortal Qi go down along the muscles and veins and finally to the position of perineum.


    Gu Ruoxi nodded coyly, put his hands on his back, slightly straightened up and asked Zhang Xiaofan to massage.


    "I''ll go. It''s so soft."


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered in his heart, bowing left and right. Indeed, Gu Ruoxi gradually forced the tone of entering Gu Ruoxi''s body to the position of perineum, which Gu Ruoxi can obviously feel.


    Zhang Xiaoyan sends Zhang Xiaofan to Gu Ruoxi and goes back to find Luo Meier. That guy is a pervert. He climbs on the car and frantically asks for pockmarked Liu.


    The irritated pockmarked Liu had no choice but to slap Luo Meier directly. Luo Meier reluctantly walked out of the car and came to Zhang Xiaoyan.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, I want to ask you something."


    Luo Meier has been helping Zhang Xiaoyan recently, which makes Zhang Xiaoyan very moved. Zhang Xiaoyan also regards Luo Meier as her bosom friend.


    "Say what you have! If I can help you, I will help you." Zhang Xiaoyan looked at Luo Meier and answered.


    Luo Meier smiled and took Zhang Xiaoyan''s arm.


    "I knew sister Xiaoyan would help me. It''s like this. Pockmarked Liu is getting worse and worse recently. For the happiness of my sister, can you ask your cousin to give me a super kidney pill and eat pockmarked Liu to meet my needs!"


    Zhang Xiaoyan is really speechless. Luo Meier is younger than her. As a high school student, why is her demand so strong and not shy!


    Zhang Xiaoyan bit her lips.


    "Mei''er, I have something to say. You may not be happy, but I still want to say, I think you should focus on your studies now. That kind of thing can''t be too much. It''s bad for your development."


    Luo Meier didn''t care at all and loosened Zhang Xiaoyan''s arm.


    "Cut, learning that kind of thing is for you to take some good students. For me, it''s an extravagant hope. Besides, I''m not interested and can''t learn!"


    Zhang Xiaoyan said, "have you thought about it? If you don''t study hard, what if you can''t go to college after graduating from senior three? What if you don''t have a good job in the future?"


    Luo mei''er smiled and said, "it''s none of my business. After graduating from high school, my father can contact me well and I''ll go to college. If I can''t contact the University, I''ll go to his company to be a project manager. Those who graduate from college still listen to me."


    Zhang Xiaoyan sighed.


    "I forgot. You have a rich father."


    Luo mei''er smiled proudly and said, "come on! Your cousin is so capable. In his eyes, my father is not even a bird. He can''t arrange work for you?"


    "I don''t want to rely on my cousin. I want me to be the pride of my cousin, not my cousin."


    "Cluck, do you want to surpass your cousin?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan nodded.


    Luo Meier thought it was funny.


    "OK, you are a talented woman, and your dream will come true. What I just said, you find time to tell your cousin that we are all our own people. If pockmarked Liu is good, you will work harder and help your cousin."


    Zhang Xiaoyan nodded to show that she understood.


    Zhang Xiaofan swam a group of Qi on Gu Ruoxi, and Gu Ruoxi felt warm.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look at Gu Ruoxi, took out his pen, wrote a room prescription for Gu Ruoxi, opened the door and left.


    Gu Ruoxi is so ashamed that she feels so ashamed. She looks like this in front of a boy. How can she see people in the future.


    "Miss Gu, have you confessed to my cousin!" Zhang Xiaoyan watched Zhang Xiaofan leave, walked to Gu Ruoxi''s Beetle and said to Gu Ruoxi.


    Gu Ruoxi''s car stinks now. She doesn''t want her students to know she''s so ashamed. She starts the car and drives to the city. Zhang Xiaoyan looks at Gu Ruoxi''s leaving, and the whole face is confused.


    "Miss Gu is so strange."


    Luo mei''er said to Zhang Xiaoyan, "OK, let him deal with your cousin''s affairs by himself. Why are you so worried?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan gave Luo Meier a white look.


    "It''s not your cousin. You don''t care. My cousin is 27 years old. My uncle and aunt are so anxious to have grandchildren. They gave me a dead order that I must persuade my cousin to get married. How can I disappoint them if they treat me so well."


    Luo Meier threw out her tongue.


    "Why don''t you introduce me to your cousin and I''ll give her a son."


    Zhang Xiaoyan stared at Luo mei''er and said, "go, don''t try to harm my cousin and have a son with you. The son may not be whose!"


    Luo Meier was angry.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, what are you talking about? I''m so angry." Luo Meier said and went to drive. Zhang Xiaoyan followed up and sat in the car. The car sped towards the city.


    In other words, when Zhang Xiaofan came to the waterfall and looked at Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing with big eyes, he guessed that they had torn again just now.


    "Two beautiful women, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Huang Jiao asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you going to invite us to eat today?" Huang Jiaojiao was very concerned about the answer and stared at Zhang Xiaofan''s answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan habitually said, "please eat cold skin!"


    Xiao Qing smiled proudly, and Huang Jiao pushed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Said to eat cold skin, you two go to eat, come to Huangcheng hotel tonight, and we''ll go to Qingshui County tomorrow."


    Huang Jiaojiao was full of gas. She was in the mood to eat cold skin. Xiao Qing won a game, took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and kissed Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "Take me to have cold skin! I suddenly feel that cold skin is one of the most delicious things in the world." Xiao Qing said, and took Zhang Xiaofan down the mountain.


    "Don''t worry about eating cold skin! I''ve just come up from the foot of the mountain. Why should I go down? I haven''t enjoyed the scenery of the waterfall yet!" Zhang Xiaofan said reluctantly.


    Xiao Qing is very happy today. She won Huang Jiaojiao. Seeing that Huang Jiaojiao was angry, she felt cool and directly spoiled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Go down and find a hotel. I''ll let you kiss for five minutes. You should be satisfied!" Xiao Qing said and bowed her head shyly.

 Chapter 271

    Xiao Qing''s initiative to ask for a kiss is really a very attractive thing. Men have the idea of conquering women. They want to kiss in the hotel. What happens later is so happy.


    "Well, I''ll accept it reluctantly!" said Zhang Xiaofan with a proud face.


    Xiao Qing pinches Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "What do you mean, I let you kiss for five minutes, and you still suffered a loss, didn''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll say you played a rogue and caught you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately surrendered.


    "I took it. I took advantage of it and you lost it."


    "That''s about the same."


    Xiao Qing said and took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. They went down the mountain together. On the way, they just saw Lin Dongfang sitting on the roadside resting. Zhang Xiaofan deliberately hugged Xiao Qing''s waist at this time, so that Lin Dongfang vomited blood.


    Xiao Qing doesn''t want to stimulate Lin Dongfang anymore. She pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s hand away. Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with Xiao Qing''s soft heart.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I suddenly think you should be my mother''s most satisfied daughter-in-law."


    Xiao Qing is proud.


    "Of course, don''t look at Huang Jiaojiao. She doesn''t know shame all day. When she sees her aunt, she calls her mother. But her aunt knows that Huang Jiaojiao is not suitable to be your woman. Otherwise, she would have urged you to marry Huang Jiaojiao."


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed.


    "In front of marriage, there is always a big mountain across. If you marry you, your father can''t pass the test; if you marry Huang Jiaojiao, my parents are worried about Huang Jiuye and dare not be in laws; if you marry Li Linlin, Li Fugui hasn''t knelt down and begged me, I deserve to be single."


    Xiao Qing heard the speech and kicked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Fuck you, you don''t have a single-minded relationship. You can''t get married all your life. You still want others to give you a baby and carry on your family. Dream!"


    Xiao Qing said that she had ignored Zhang Xiaofan and strode down the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan felt so stupid. Why didn''t she talk to Xiao Qing and say her heart? It''s too dangerous.


    After a while, Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan went down the mountain. They ate a bowl of cold skin. The aunt selling cold skin despised Zhang Xiaofan. She couldn''t even afford two bowls of cold skin and picked up girls. The woman was really kicked by a donkey and was willing to be with such a poor person.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care. He wore all his clothes and went there like a poor man. Now there are too many people who dislike the poor and love the rich. If he cares about these, he is estimated to be too angry to go out every day.


    Of course, this must be based on not touching his bottom line. If he touches his bottom line and looks down on farmers, it''s another matter.


    "Are you sure you want an hour room, sir?"


    The waiter saw that Zhang Xiaofan was dressed in rags and smelled of dung. Then he saw that Xiao Qing looked like a rich woman. It didn''t seem that Zhang Xiaofan could get into bed for one or two hundred, so he confirmed it again.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think so much and agreed directly.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll take you to the private room."


    Xiao Qing lowers her head and follows the waiter with Zhang Xiaofan to the private room. The waiter watches Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan go in, closes the door and shakes her head to talk to herself.


    "What''s all this? I''m so poor that I can''t afford to wear a dress and play with miss. It''s really hard to understand."


    Tang Xinyi came out of the next room and heard the waiter muttering, so she asked the waiter what was going on.


    When the waiter knew Tang Xinyi, he told the truth. Tang Xinyi asked the name of the room opener and asked the waiter to go down.


    "Mayor Tang, I''ll go down. Call me if you have something."


    Tang Xinyi nodded, looked at the waiter downstairs, walked to the door of Zhang Xiaofan''s private room and listened to the movement inside.


    Zhang Xiaofan kisses Xiao Qing as soon as he goes in. After kissing for six or seven minutes, Xiao Qing pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "I hate it. It''s been six minutes. Is there a principle?" Xiao Qing said. She went to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa. When she heard a knock outside, she went to the door and opened the door. She was surprised to see Tang Xinyi.


    "Mayor Tang, you went here to open a house!" Zhang Xiaofan made a fuss.


    Tang Xinyi stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m not as romantic as you. This hotel is opened by my friend. I have a VIP house here that I can stay at any time."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, the first reflection was that others had taken bribes from Tang Xinyi, because now the boss is smart in giving gifts. Giving cash is easy to catch.


    There''s nothing to say about sending a VIP member. He still occupies the house and lives by himself. His name is just a VIP member. It''s not worth a few money and is not considered corruption and bribery.


    "You officials are smart. Tell me quickly. What can I do for you?" Zhang Xiaofan worried that Xiao Qing came out and caught him jealous with Tang Xinyi, so he urged Tang Xinyi.


    "My sister has been transferred from Qinchuan city. When she left, she left a letter asking me to give it to you. You can go to another room with me to get it."


    "No, no, I''m not interested in your sister''s affairs. When she left Qinchuan City, she must have embezzled and let others catch the handle. It has nothing to do with me."


    Tang Xinyi listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s words and wanted to slap Zhang Xiaofan in the face. She remembered the day her sister left and told her that Zhang Xiaofan was a good man. If she could help Zhang Xiaofan, she would give more help to Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan said so about her sister.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re such an asshole. Do you know why my sister was transferred because you didn''t want to deal with Huang Jiuye and she didn''t want to be an enemy with you. You framed her character. I really feel unworthy for my sister."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered what Tang Xinyue had said to him and felt that it was indeed possible. If so, he would really misunderstand Tang Xinyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and shook his head quickly.


    "No, no, Tang Xinyi, don''t play the love card for me. When I was at the government hotel that day, but your sister personally admitted that she ordered me to be arrested. I''ll still misunderstand her?"


    Tang Xinyi bit her lips.


    "That''s because my sister didn''t let you act rashly in order to protect you. Later, my sister went to the public security bureau to explain the problem in person, and the Public Security Bureau revoked your wanted."


    "Otherwise, something so big happened to your fruit shop. It would have taken you away for investigation. It would also give you a chance to perform in front of Hua Yunfei. It''s so funny."


    Zhang Xiaofan seems to think he is wrong.


    "I''ll go to another private room with you, and you''ll show me the letter she left me." Zhang Xiaofan then glanced at the bathroom and found that Xiao Qing hadn''t come out, so he quietly closed the door to Tang Xinyi''s room.


    Tang Xinyi asks Zhang Xiaofan to sit down, takes out the letter Tang Xinyue left to Zhang Xiaofan, hands it to Zhang Xiaofan, and then stands next to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After reading the letter, Zhang Xiaofan picked up Tang Xinyi and entered the bedroom. He took off his clothes and frightened Tang Xinyi at once.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you want, you hooligan? If you move on me again, I''ll call the police." Tang Xinyi curled up in the corner and yelled at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has some helplessness.


    "If you look at the letter your sister left me, you will know that you misunderstood me." Zhang Xiaofan said and threw the letter to Tang Xinyi.

 Chapter 272

    After Tang Xinyi picked up the letter and read it, she didn''t find any problem, so she stared at Zhang Xiaofan and said, "what''s the matter with this letter? What does it have to do with your hands and feet on me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyi with wide eyes.


    "Let me go. It''s so clear that your sister wants me to take care of you. Isn''t that obvious? Why don''t you understand when you''re my woman?"


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said Zhang Xiaofan, you are also a college graduate. How can you take it out of context? Does my sister mean it?"


    "Besides, even if my sister asked you to take care of me, she didn''t let me be your woman! Can you be pure and don''t pollute my sister''s heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Well, I saw the letter. Since you don''t want me, I''ll go back to the house over there."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Xiao Qing will come out of the bathroom without seeing him. Instead of letting Xiao Qing misunderstand, he might as well hurry back to his room.


    Tang Xinyi stops Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wait a minute. I have a project. Do you want to do it?" Tang Xinyi said. She got down from bed, went to the living room and brought a step of documents to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Maijishan TV drama production."


    Tang Xinyi nodded.


    "It''s a TV play to promote Maijishan. Some clips need to be shot in fast-growing villages. If you like, I''m going to put those clips in your village and publicize your village by the way. Anyway, it''s a district, not far away, and there should be no problem with the producer."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks this is a good thing, but there is no pie in the sky. Tang Xinyi must have other requirements.


    "I''m afraid any village in Maiji town wants to publicize such a good thing. How can it be our village''s turn? There must be additional conditions!"


    Yang Xinyi stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The district has invested one million yuan in the TV play shot by Maijishan, and it needs one hundred million yuan to shoot the TV play well. The district asked our town to solicit sponsorship. No village in our town has such strength, so I thought of you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly refused.


    "Stop, stop, my money doesn''t fly out of the cracks in the wall. The government invests one million. You want to make one hundred million TV dramas. I have so much money to harm you."


    "Besides, it''s mainly to publicize Maijishan. It has a little relationship with our village, not to mention with me. I eat too much!"


    Zhang Xiaofan left without considering the matter. Besides, he needs too much money now. He really has no spare money.


    Tang Xinyi can''t find Zhang Xiaofan today. If Zhang Xiaofan is released today, the project will be completely dead.


    At that time, she will get political achievements from there. If she doesn''t have political achievements, let alone promotion, it''s not certain whether she can keep the position of mayor.


    "You stop, as long as you promise to invest, I will be your lover." Tang Xinyi is also willing to go out this time. In order to get the investment, how about contributing herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyi. He really doesn''t understand these unscrupulous means for political achievements. Bai Ling was like this at the beginning, and Tang Xinyi is like this now. Did they practice this lesson during their school days?


    But if Tang Xinyi really wants to be his lover, he just doesn''t move Tang Xinyi. It''s good for him to cultivate a senior official.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan is a little excited. He opens his eyes wide and looks at Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi is a little flustered.


    "Are you really willing to be my lover for this project?"


    Tang Xinyi bit her lips and agreed.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, let''s kiss one first to see if you are sincere. If you are sincere, I will consider it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was going to kiss Tang Xinyi. His mouth was sent over, but Tang Xinyi turned her head.


    "Sign the contract first, promise to invest, I''ll let you kiss and give you a baby boy."


    Zhang Xiaofan was curious when he heard the speech.


    "Tang Xinyi, I don''t quite understand what you said. How did you know you could have a baby boy?"


    Tang Xinyi stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Believe it or not, my ass is big. I will have a boy."


    Zhang Xiaofan subconsciously glanced at the past and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In order to have a baby boy, he also threw himself out.


    "OK, isn''t it 100 million? I''ll sign with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that if he was really short of money, he would simply sell the formula of health wine and get 200 million back. There was absolutely no problem. As for the 300 mu land, all kinds of vegetables were planted against the sky. Who made him short of money now!


    Tang Xinyi excitedly finds the pen. Zhang Xiaofan picks up the pen, writes his name on the contract, and then holds Tang Xinyi into the bedroom and closes the door.


    Tang Xinyi was scared to sleep in bed. Zhang Xiaofan lost interest after kissing for a few seconds and got up from Tang Xinyi.


    "If I promise you 100 million, I will hit your card in more than ten days. You are free to be my lover, because I don''t need a lover like wood. What''s the difference between me and myself?"


    Zhang Xiaofan then opens the door and leaves. Tang Xinyi turns over and climbs on the bed and cries. If it weren''t for the deal, she would like to kiss Zhang Xiaofan, but because of the deal, she always feels uncomfortable and dirty.


    Xiao Qing comes out of the bathroom and finds that Zhang Xiaofan is not in. She calls Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t answer. She is so angry that she has to leave. Zhang Xiaofan comes in from the outside. Xiao Qing steps over her face. Zhang Xiaofan sees that Xiao Qing is angry and apologizes to Xiao Qing.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Jinghua? Who offended Xiao Jinghua? I''ll break him up."


    Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Tell me the truth, what did you do just now?"


    "I didn''t see you stay in the toilet and have nothing to do. I went to see the progress of my project. You should also hear about my investment in the anti sky pig project!" Zhang Xiaofan found a reason to let Xiao Qing believe it.


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s more true than pearls."


    "Well, you swear to God..."


    Xiao Qing asks Zhang Xiaofan to swear. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare. He quickly uses his unique skill to kiss Xiao Qing. His hand moves dishonestly. In a few minutes, Xiao Qing ignites Xiao Qing, and Xiao Qing pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Hurry to take a bath. I smell like stinky dung. It smells terrible."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s biggest fear now is that Xiao Qing asked him to swear that everything would be fine if he didn''t swear. He immediately ran to the bathroom to take a bath. As soon as he came out, Xiao Qing''s phone rang.


    "What, a girl is going to jump out of a building. Go to the scene and get the air cushion ready. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Xiao Qing hung up the phone and thought it was a very moment. Zhang Xiaofan knew medical skills and might be of use, so she pulled Zhang Xiaofan together.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''m still wearing shoes!" said Zhang Xiaofan, who had been pulled out by Xiao Qing. Then he stopped a taxi and pulled Zhang Xiaofan in. The taxi flew to the city.

 Chapter 273

    In the urban area, the taxi stopped at the door of a community. Xiao Qing pulled Zhang Xiaofan into the community and saw a 23-year-old beauty standing on the roof. As soon as she boarded, she jumped down from the upstairs.


    Xiao Qing felt it a pity that she was in a hurry and was still a little late.


    Zhang Xiaofan screamed. It was terrible. He jumped over the top of hundreds of people, stood under his arm and caught the beauty. He turned his arm several times in a row to remove his great power and save the beauty.


    "Let me die..."


    The beauty also shouted to let her die. Zhang Xiaofan slapped her in the face. The beauty calmed down and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll go. The guy who saved people just now is a special force! A woman who jumped a few meters high and could catch a woman who jumped from the tenth floor is a god man!"


    A citizen came back and said in surprise.


    Then several reporters came and asked Zhang Xiaofan some questions, but Xiao Qing drove them away.


    "Xiao Jinghua, what do you mean? I finally got a report about heroes saving the United States. Why did you drive them away?"


    Xiao Qing glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "There are many people who are angry about right and wrong. The woman shouted to see you. Let''s hurry over."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very angry, but when he heard this sentence, he was immediately happy, because when he saved the beautiful woman just now, he found that the beautiful woman was really impatient, especially her figure. She was very plump. At first glance, she was the material for giving birth to a son.


    Xiao Qing sees Zhang Xiaofan snickering and despises Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''ll be more reserved later. I''ll ask the woman a few questions. Don''t want to have children with others when you see beautiful women."


    "What about that? I want to have a baby with you."


    "Smelly hooligan, catch you again."


    Zhang Xiaofan dared not talk nonsense any more. He followed Xiao Qing to the beauty. The beauty ran to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to touch it with his hand, but now there are so many people around, Zhang Xiaofan really dare not move.


    "I said beauty, I didn''t mean to let you promise by example. Don''t hold me like this! My girlfriend will be jealous."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the people in the police station looked at Xiao Qing. The meaning was very obvious. Xiao Qing bowed her head in shame and blushed like a persimmon.


    "Damn Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll settle with you later and let you talk nonsense." Xiao Qing muttered and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "let her go."


    Xiao Qing''s words are more realistic than what Zhang Xiaofan just said. Zhang Xiaofan quickly releases the beauty.


    Several male comrades in the police station cast envious eyes like Zhang Xiaofan, and an older brother gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up. The goods suddenly felt light.


    "I ask you, why did you jump?"


    The woman burst into tears when she heard the speech and couldn''t ask any questions at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Xiao Qing away.


    "You are not gentle at all. How can you ask the answer? Look at me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, threw a handsome look at the beauty, untied the sweaty shirt and revealed eight muscles. The beauty almost screamed excitedly.


    "Beauty, why can''t you think about it?"


    The woman seemed to be possessed and answered Zhang Xiaofan''s questions, but she still told the whole story, which made the male comrades in the police station admire Zhang Xiaofan''s ability.


    "After asking, the beauty was a working girl who rented a room here with her boyfriend. One afternoon, her boyfriend brought a man and said it was his friend. The beauty fried several dishes for entertainment. As a result, her boyfriend poisoned the dishes."


    "When she got up early the next day, the beautiful woman found that she had been by the man. She went to find her boyfriend to say that her boyfriend had disappeared. The beautiful woman was ill again and couldn''t go to work. She spent all her money and didn''t dare to go home. That''s the result."


    It''s the same woman. After hearing this, Xiao Qing feels that this woman is really poor. She must get justice for this woman.


    "What''s your name? What''s your boyfriend''s name? I''ll ask the police in Qinchuan city to help you find the scum man."


    "My name is Qiao Xiaojuan, from Shanghe village, Boyang town. My boyfriend''s name is Ma Feng, which is also our village..."


    "That''s easy."


    Xiao Qing made a phone call, and soon someone responded that she found the hornet. At the Municipal Second People''s Hospital, her mother was seriously ill and took care of her mother in the hospital. Xiao Qing had no idea.


    If the wasp really takes care of her mother in the hospital at the moment, it shows that the wasp''s character is no problem, and the matter becomes much more complicated.


    "Is your boyfriend really a scum man?" Xiao Qing asked Qiao Xiaojuan with some disbelief.


    Qiao Xiaojuan said, "he has always been very good to me, but that night, how could he do such a thing..."


    Zhang Xiaofan has been listening. At this time, he suggested to Xiao Qing: "it''s so easy to do! Go to Qinchuan Second People''s hospital to find wasps and confront them face to face. The matter will not be solved."


    Xiao Qing nodded and asked the other policemen to go back. She and Zhang Xiaofan took Qiao Xiaojuan to the hospital to find hornet.


    A few minutes later, when they got to the car, pockmarked Liu called Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master Zhang, it''s time for the final in two hours. Your opponent''s blade is warming up in the square. Where are you? Don''t delay the competition time, or you''ll lose the chance to join the Health Preservation Association."


    Zhang Xiaofan responded: "I know. I''m going to the hospital now. You send a little brother to pick me up and the dung bucket I asked you to protect. Have you protected it? Don''t let the Lin family rob it, or I''ll ask you."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I have strictly protected the dung bucket in the car and sent more than 20 younger brothers to protect it!"


    "Well done. I''ve made great contributions to protecting the dung bucket. I''ll give you a bonus this month."


    "Great, I''ll tell my brothers such good news now."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan responds and hangs up. Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan strangely. She really doesn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan is doing.


    People protect gold and silver treasures, protect the eldest lady, Zhang Xiaofan, protect a dung bucket used in the game. This is to keep the dung bucket as a souvenir! It''s confusing.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, what''s in that dung bucket?"


    "There is dung in the dung bucket, of course. What else can there be?" Zhang Xiaofan replied to Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing said angrily, "Zhang Xiaofan, can you stop being so disgusting and answer honestly, or I''ll say you''re hiding drugs. You''ll not only confiscate your dung bucket, but also catch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is afraid of Xiao Qing.


    "Well, well, since you want to know, I''ll show you what''s in the dung bucket that night. Don''t vomit disgustingly at that time."


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m a people''s policeman. I haven''t seen anything. I''m really belittling me." Xiao Qing said and stepped on the accelerator. The police car soon arrived at the door of the hospital.

 Chapter 274

    Xiao Qing''s colleagues had investigated the ward number where the wasp''s mother lived in advance, so when Xiao Qing arrived, they went straight to the ward.


    When they arrived, they must question the wasp, but when they pushed away the ward and saw the wasp feeding their seriously ill mother, their eyes were wet.


    After a few minutes, the hornet came out of the ward and Xiao Qing followed him out.


    "Qiao Xiaojuan, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t know that bastard was ill in advance. If I knew that, I wouldn''t promise that bastard if I didn''t have the money to see my mother."


    "Pa......"


    Qiao Xiaojuan slapped the wasp in the face.


    "You scum man, your mother is in hospital. Why don''t you tell me? We''ll find a way together, not to treat me like that."


    "I..."


    Qiao Xiaojuan asked the hornet speechless. She was also very uncomfortable. She turned and held the wall and began to cry.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very sad to see their situation. He also came from the poor and knows how great a disaster it is for the poor to have their relatives ill.


    Because she was misunderstood by Li Linlin, she accidentally got perspective and had today''s life. Not everyone will be so lucky like him.


    Now that he has met today, he will help these two poor people and give them a chance. As for whether they want to work hard and what the final process of the day is, it depends on their own.


    "Well, your name is wasp, right? Can I see your mother''s illness?"


    The hornet looked puzzled at Zhang Xiaofan. Xiao Qing quickly introduced to the hornet: "let me introduce him to you. He is a very powerful miracle doctor. Have you heard of the fruit poisoning incident in Qinchuan before? Finally, the antidote he studied."


    The wasp has heard of the fruit poisoning incident, but Zhang Xiaofan looks obviously a farmer. How can he have that ability? It''s absolutely impossible.


    "My mother got liver cancer, I also have hepatitis B," the doctor said, "we are family genetic disease. It is not good at all. It can only be controlled by medicine. My mother is now in the advanced stage. The doctor has already passed the death notice and says that he can live at most fifteen days."


    "Does your mother want to live?"


    In a word, the Hornets who asked wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofan. If it weren''t for the hospital and the police around, he would have done it.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. If your mother wants to die, no one can save her. On the contrary, if your mother wants to live, a liver cancer won''t kill her at all. Now you go to Baidu to check. There are people who live to be over 90 years old."


    "Because you know that you have liver cancer and don''t want to increase the burden on the children, there are many people who want to die, so your mother''s life and death now depends entirely on her. Others have no way."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s point of view, although hornet couldn''t understand it, she felt very shocked, because his mother often said that she wouldn''t increase his burden if she died.


    "Puff..."


    The hornet kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan in the surprise of Xiao Qing and Qiao Xiaojuan. Xiao Qing and Qiao Xiaojuan don''t understand why the hornet kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words. They listen to nothing! Why can you touch the wasp.


    "Miracle doctor! Please help my mother."


    "Your mother has a heart disease now. When the heart disease is cured, I can prescribe traditional Chinese medicine for him to slowly regulate liver cancer, but if the heart disease is bad, even Da Luo immortal can''t cure your mother. What''s your mother''s biggest wish?"


    "Let me have a stable job, start a family, and pass on the family line to the Ma family."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and went to Qiao Xiaojuan.


    "Qiao Xiaojuan, if I cure your disease and arrange work for you and the wasp, each person''s monthly salary is no less than 4000 yuan. Well done and dividends at the end of the year, are you still willing to be with the wasp?"


    "What, can you cure me?"


    "If I just catch something unclean, I''m 100% sure." Zhang Xiaofan said with great confidence.


    "Oh, my God, my doctor said there was no cure. You can never cure it. You can cure it. Then cure it for me quickly!" Qiao Xiaojuan was so excited that she pulled Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to treat her.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said, "not now, because I''m going to participate in a competition now. Let''s do it! You and the hornet open another ward and wait for me in the hospital. I''ll come to see you in the evening. I have 30000 yuan here. Take it first. If it''s not enough, ask me again."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, gave Qiao Xiaojuan a card, and left first with Xiao Qing.


    After a while, downstairs, Zhang Xiaofan got on a black Audi, and Xiao Qing went back to the police station first.


    On Maijishan square, the host''s voice fell, and the blade jumped onto the martial arts platform. The host invited Zhang Xiaofan to the stage again, but he didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan on the stage.


    "What''s the matter? Does it mean that the farmer who was in the limelight in the morning didn''t dare to participate because he was afraid of the finals in the afternoon?"


    "I think so. The guy on the stage is a cruel character at first sight. He exudes bursts of powerful murderous spirit. It is also normal for the farmer to be afraid to participate."


    "Yes! Some people are not afraid of death."


    At this time, the people under the stage talked about it one after another, and the host didn''t see the shadow of Zhang Xiaofan, so he said to everyone: "be quiet, everyone. Another contestant of ours may know that he is invincible and has admitted defeat. Now I''ll shout again. If the contestant doesn''t show up again, our champion today is the master, okay?"


    "Not good."


    A man''s voice spread. Zhang Xiaofan, holding a machete, came out of the crowd and went to the martial platform. When the blade saw it, he smiled.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the host.


    "Host, I want to ask one thing. If I kill him today, is it illegal?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has thought it over. Now he has become a mortal enemy of the Xianyi Lin family. The Xianyi Lin family will not let him go at all, so he will take today''s opportunity to kill the dog of the Xianyi Lin family and pull out a paw of the Xianyi Lin family.


    The host looked at more than a dozen members of the Health Association on the stage. They nodded to the host. The host said, "don''t bear legal responsibility."


    "That''s good, blade, deputy head of the dark mercenary regiment, let''s start!" Zhang Xiaofan said the identity of blade. Blade''s eyes were cold and announced the death penalty to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You are brave enough to know my identity and come to die."


    "So what? You will die today. Just one move. You are the soul of my sword." Zhang Xiaofan said coldly.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Look at the moves."


    The sound of the blade fell, a dagger was taken out of the cuff and attacked Zhang Xiaofan at a very fast speed, but Zhang Xiaofan remained motionless.


    A few seconds later, when everyone thought that Zhang Xiaofan would die, the blade suddenly fell to the ground, and a cut was made in his throat. He died without even bleeding. The whole audience was silent.

 Chapter 275

    "How could this be possible? How did Zhang Xiaofan kill the blade?" Yang Guoliang stood up in surprise and rubbed his eyes. It was hard to believe the truth.


    Lin Changshan was also surprised. He couldn''t understand the strength of the blade. Before Lin Xixi caused something, the blade God killed all the people who knew it.


    However, it was such a powerful blade that he hung up before Zhang Xiaofan. It''s incredible how terrible Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is.


    Lin Changshan thought about this and felt that he couldn''t stand it.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood on the martial arts platform with a calm face. It was so easy to kill the blade. He didn''t expect that Dao Kui said how powerful the blade was before. Unexpectedly, he showed the first move of blood drinking machete. The blade was solved like a retarded person.


    The silent picture lasted about four or five minutes. The host handed the invitation to join Qinchuan Health Preservation Association to Zhang Xiaofan. The whole Maijishan square was boiling. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t like such a lively environment and left the scene under the escort of pockmarked Liu.


    "Master Zhang, where are you going now?"


    "Go to the river."


    "Yes."


    Pockmarked Liu drove the car to the river. Zhang Xiaofan took out a bucket of stinky dung and poured it on the river. A two winged golden silkworm climbed out of the stinky dung. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the golden silkworm and took it to the river to clean it. He found a clean beverage bottle to put the golden silkworm in his hand.


    Pockmarked Liu looked at Zhang Xiaofan curiously.


    "Lord Zhang, what is that?"


    "One can only kill insects in an instant."


    Pockmarked Liu felt a little numb on his scalp when he heard about it. Before, he always thought he was very powerful, but today he saw the picture of Zhang Xiaofan killing the blade. He thought he was simply weak and violent. If Zhang Xiaofan wanted to kill him, he probably didn''t even know how he died.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect a bug to be so powerful."


    "If Lin Dongfang hadn''t been stupid and checked his cards again and again this morning, I wouldn''t have found the golden silkworm. In other words, if he released the golden silkworm when I was out of control, once the golden silkworm entered my body and wanted to break my heart, I would die."


    Pockmarked Liu breathed in secretly when he heard the speech. Suddenly, he felt that he knew Zhang Xiaofan and really touched some powerful things. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan was the same. He had just touched some powerful things.


    "Well, now you take me to Qinchuan Second People''s hospital. I have a patient there. I''m going to have a look."


    "OK."


    Pockmarked Liu finished watching Zhang Xiaofan get on the bus before getting on the bus. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s phone suddenly rang. The phone was from Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan usually doesn''t call Zhang Xiaofan. If you call now, something important must happen.


    "Hello, manager Fang, what''s the matter?"


    "Come back quickly. Two people claim to be relatives of your family. They have to force me to arrange work for them and take charge of the power of the company. I can''t decide this kind of thing, so you have to deal with it yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan was confused for a while. His second uncle and second mother died. Zhang Xiaoyan went to school in No. 1 middle school again. Zhang Xiaoqiang would never go to him. Who would pretend to be a relative and let Fang Yanan arrange work.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and asked Liu Mazi to drive him back to Sheung Shui village. Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Sheung Shui village on time. As soon as he entered the old courtyard, he saw Wang Erniu and Li Yaoyao.


    Zhang Xiaofan had a bad impression on both of them. When he was a child, Wang Erniu bullied him. Li Yaoyao was obviously not a good woman. There were already men and secretly seduced her.


    Seeing these two people, Zhang Xiaofan''s first reaction was to get out, but in order to take care of his mother''s feelings, he still had to come forward to say hello.


    "Hehe, how did the big boss of my uncle''s family come to me today? What a rare guest! Remember to marry from my mother. I''m afraid it''s your first time to come to our house!"


    Wang Erniu stood up embarrassed.


    "Cousin Xiaofan, I used to be bad. Recently, my cousin really has no place to mix, so I come to beg you. I hope you can arrange a job for me for my aunt''s sake and let me have a meal."


    "OK, we are relatives. It''s all small things. Come to work in my company tomorrow! I''m just short of several diggers. I''ll pay 80 yuan a day to eat and live."


    Wang Erniu was excited after listening to the first half of Zhang Xiaofan''s words, but he almost didn''t fall down after listening to the second half.


    "What, Zhang Xiaofan, is it too much for you to let me be a farmer? I used to be a management figure in our factory."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "There''s no way. I''m no better than a factory here. I just need to farm. If you want to be able, stay. If you can''t do it, leave quickly."


    "You..."


    Wang Erniu was very angry and wanted to leave in anger, but Li Yaoyao winked at Wang Erniu hard, and Wang Erniu didn''t burst out.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan saw all this, but pretended not to see it. Li Yaoyao came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Cousin Xiao Fan, er Niu, look at you two. We are relatives. Do you need to be angry because of a word? We are not afraid of outsiders looking at jokes."


    Fang Yanan looked at Li Yaoyao dressed like a young lady. She was already very angry. After listening to this sentence, she stared at Li Yaoyao.


    Wang Erniu said, "I don''t want to be angry, but is it someone who did the work he arranged for me?"


    "Wang Erniu, how do you talk and what work is not done by people? A political minister in country D brushed the toilet when he was young. In the end, he didn''t do a career. So as long as it''s gold, it can shine everywhere. Do you say it''s teeth, cousin Xiao fan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Li Yaoyao.


    "My sister-in-law is right."


    Li Yaoyao saw that Zhang Xiaofan was not so angry before, so she sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Cousin Xiao Fan, in fact, my sister-in-law and Erniu came here this time. In addition to finding a job for Erniu, I also want to ask my cousin to see a doctor for my sister-in-law."


    "My sister-in-law has been suffering from heartache recently. She went to the hospital several times and the doctor couldn''t find anything wrong. She came to you. My sister-in-law is still young and doesn''t want to die so early, so my cousin must cure her!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know whether Li Yaoyao is really ill or fake, and it''s not good to refuse immediately. After all, if Li Yaoyao is really ill, it''s really a great disaster for his uncle''s family. If his uncle''s family doesn''t live well, his mother must be unhappy. Being a son has the responsibility to make his mother happy.


    "Then come with me to the house and I''ll show you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and turned to his room. Li Yaoyao hurried up. She thought that as long as Zhang Xiaofan treated her, she would have been half successful. I don''t believe she can''t take Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan entered the room, he closed the door and asked Li Yaoyao to unbutton his coat. He helped Li Yaoyao check it.


    Li Yaoyao nodded and slowly untied the buttons on his coat. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes couldn''t be removed immediately. Li Yaoyao was proud.

 Chapter 276

    "My sister-in-law''s tattoo is really beautiful."


    "It''s more comfortable to touch. I don''t believe you touch..." Li Yaoyao said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and putting it on her tattoo.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly pulls his hand back.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "If I''m in full bloom, the butterfly comes from me. Cousin, I want you to be my butterfly and let you touch enough." Li Yaoyao grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s hand again with affection.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been practicing medicine for more than half a year. He has never seen such a beautiful tattoo. He really wants to touch it, but reason tells him not to touch it. It will be a disaster.


    "Sister-in-law, please respect yourself."


    Li Yaoyao''s face turned red.


    "My cousin misunderstood. Isn''t my sister-in-law distressed? How can I know if the disease is serious if my cousin doesn''t touch it?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, asking and cutting. I don''t have to touch it to know whether the condition is serious or not."


    "Is my condition serious? Am I going to die?"


    At a glance, Li Yaoyao longed for Zhang Xiaofan to say that her illness was serious and give her long-term treatment, so she had reason to contact Zhang Xiaofan. Once she cultivated feelings, she kicked Wang Erniu. Now look at Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Erniu. Wang Erniu is not as good as shit.


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "How to say! My sister-in-law''s heart is sick. I wrote a prescription for her. She read my prescription and promised to cure the disease."


    Li Yaoyao got worried.


    "Cousin, I can''t! Your prescription certainly doesn''t work for me. I suddenly feel that my disease has transferred and it''s very itchy."


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to give Li Yaoyao some money to live a good life with Wang Erniu. Li Yaoyao said it was uncomfortable, which made Zhang Xiaofan pay no attention.


    This morning, the goods just met a patient with that kind of disease. Li Yaoyao should not be the same kind of disease! Has Wang Erniu been infected? How can my uncle''s family live? My mother knows that she doesn''t cry like a tearful person. This must cure Li Yaoyao''s disease.


    The goods thought like this and said, "sister-in-law, don''t joke. It''s not serious. Generally, it''s no big deal. Just use some traditional Chinese medicine, but if you want to do that massage, you must discharge all the toxins."


    "I''m serious."


    Li Yaoyao said, pretending to be itchy, and even scratched. Now Zhang Xiaofan dared not be careless anymore, and glanced at Li Yaoyao.


    I didn''t pay attention just now. Now when I look at Li Yaoyao''s figure, it''s really amazing. It''s almost piercing my eyes.


    "Sister in law, don''t do this. The more you scratch, the more itchy you are. You''d better take off your leather pants and let me have a look!"


    Li Yaoyao had an idea and began to pretend to be forced.


    "That''s not good! Girls can watch it at will?"


    This confused Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan has been among thousands of flowers in the past six months. If he can''t even cope with this matter, how can he do it.


    "Sister-in-law, I think your mind is impure. I''m a doctor, you''re a patient, and you''re here to see me."


    "If your mind is not healthy, you can''t see the disease. As the saying goes, there are no men and women in the eyes of doctors. Many gynecological hospitals are male doctors. You say that female patients can manage so much?"


    Li Yaoyao thought it was almost done. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to see it and rushed her to the hospital. Wouldn''t her previous homework have been done in vain.


    If you can''t catch Zhang Xiaofan, you have to suffer with Wang Erniu in the future. How can you travel around the world and live in a five-star luxury hotel.


    "That''s right! The sister-in-law thinks too much. Please help her!" Li Yaoyao said and turned away.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a man. Seeing such a beautiful scenery, his face suddenly turns red.


    Li Yaoyao secretly glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and was particularly proud to see Zhang Xiaofan''s uncomfortable expression.


    "Hum, the man I like, forgive me. You are the monkey king. You can''t escape from the palm of my Tathagata Buddha even if you follow thousands of miles. After you succeed, see how I teach you."


    "Cousin, do you think I can have a son?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is looking at it vigorously. Li Yaoyao suddenly asks this sentence, which frightens Zhang Xiaofan into panic.


    "Ah! Can live, can live."


    "It''s good to have a son. Since I married your cousin, I want to have a son for her all day. It''s a pity that he can''t. He can''t let me have a son. He also blames me for not having a son. I feel so wronged."


    Li Yaoyao, an acting school, was crying at this time, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel a little pity. However, Li Yaoyao is Wang Erniu''s daughter after all. This bottom line must not be touched. He was hit by thunder.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t think it''s urgent to have a baby. Look what you''re sick. That man dares to touch you and won''t be infected!"


    Now it''s Li Yaoyao''s turn to be forced. She obviously pretended. This cousin pretended to be confused on purpose. No, she has to prove that she is clean.


    Li Yaoyao thought so and turned around fiercely. Zhang Xiaofan saw that it was all small black spots, which looked very scary.


    But as a doctor, you can see at a glance that it was tattooed with a pen, but Zhang Xiaofan decided to take the plan at this moment, leaving Li Yaoyao helpless.


    "Sister-in-law, your disease is so serious! Tell the truth, cousin! I really can''t see such a serious disease and I''m afraid of being infected. Sister-in-law still goes to the big hospital in the city for a comprehensive examination. Maybe there''s a way to treat it."


    The goods said, afraid to stay longer and have more trouble, he opened the door of the room and ran out.


    Li Yaoyao hated herself to death when she saw Zhang Xiaofan running away. It was really a sin to live. Originally, things were developing in a good way. Why bother? Now she scared her cousin and won''t take the bait in the future.


    Fang Yanan has been worried about what Zhang Xiaofan is doing with Li Yaoyao in the room. Now that Zhang Xiaofan runs out, she quickly asks Zhang Xiaofan questions.


    "Boss Zhang, if we want to expand the cultivation of adverse weather vegetables, we must first do a good job in the basic measures to prevent natural disasters. Now boss Shen can''t get away. I''m going to go to the city in person and find an engineering team to do this. How many mu of land do you plan to give me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a few seconds.


    "All three hundred mu of land is for you."


    "What! That 300 mu of land, aren''t you going to plant sorghum and brew health wine?" Fang Yanan said in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan tells the truth.


    "To tell you the truth, I plan to do three projects recently. One is to build a road directly from our village to the urban area. It takes about 100 million to open holes in every mountain and build bridges in every water."


    Fang Yanan nodded.


    "Road construction is a good thing. According to the current development of our village, there must be such a road." Fang Yanan agreed.


    "The second project..." Zhang Xiaofan paused here and looked at Fang Yanan''s expression. Fang Yanan waited for Zhang Xiaofan below.

 Chapter 277

    "The second project is the supporting project of anti sky vegetables. Huang Jiaojiao found a very large mountain spring water source in Qingshui county. For a long-term plan, I am going to invest 100 million to direct that water source to our village."


    Fang Yanan was shocked by the speech. Although the project was feasible, it cost too much. It was the same as the cost of building a road. She didn''t dare to think if Zhang Xiaofan wasn''t ready to do it.


    "What about the third project?"


    "Maiji town plans to make a TV play to publicize Maiji Mountain. Some clips are in the countryside. I''m going to invest 100 million in village TV to publicize anti sky vegetables, golden pheasant, anti sky fish, anti sky fruit, etc..."


    Fang Yanan heard the speech and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too ambitious. These three projects, together with some unfinished projects before, cost at least about 350 million.


    The total revenue of the company in recent months is less than 200 million. I''m afraid the available funds are only 50 million. That is to say, he needs at least 300 million to do these things, and so much money from there.


    "These three projects are good, but they cost too much money! Can we not worry and do these things when we have money?"


    "Road construction can''t be delayed, and pipeline construction can''t wait. TV drama publicity is an opportunity for our village, and that can''t be delayed, so I plan to sell the formula of health wine and use the money to do these three things."


    "Isn''t that a pity?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "My ultimate dream is to build our village into a paradise. If the project of health wine is to be launched, it must not be possible to build a factory in our village. After all, the factory is more or less polluting to the environment, so it''s better to sell the formula, which can not only solve our economic difficulties, but also protect the environment of our village."


    "Imagine that if all the 300 mu of land were planted with vegetables against the sky, coupled with the lakes built by the mountain springs and Lingshui, coupled with the scenery of medicinal fields and some farmhouses, wouldn''t our village be no different from a paradise and lack of tourists?"


    "Once tourism is done, those early-stage investments will continue to earn back."


    "The ideal is very plump, and the reality is very backbone. It is much more difficult to make a tourism civilized village and attract some tourists than planting vegetables against the sky."


    "Difficult is difficult, but where there is a will, there is a way. I think we can succeed through our efforts."


    Fang Yanan nodded.


    "That''s good. If there''s nothing wrong now, go to school with me. Uncle Li is the oldest worker in our company. He''s teaching several female workers to do wood carving now! We should pay more attention to the elderly."


    Zhang Xiaofan also supported this and went to see Grandpa Li with Fang Yanan.


    In other words, it took Li Yaoyao several minutes to come out of Zhang Xiaofan''s room disappointed. Wang Erniu ran over and asked Li Yaoyao what was going on.


    "What does Zhang Xiaofan say? Are you seriously ill?"


    Li Yaoyao despised Wang Erniu and felt that Wang Erniu was a fool. Her head was not enough. She really lost money when she married Wang Erniu.


    "Are you willing to farm for Zhang Xiaofan?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then listen to me. Go back and ask your father to go out. Let''s buy something to see your second aunt in the city, and then let Zhang Xiaofan arrange work for you. I don''t believe Zhang Xiaofan dares to let you farm."


    Wang Erniu patted his thigh.


    "This is a good way. Why didn''t I think of it? I suddenly feel that the greatest happiness in my life is to marry you. With you as my adviser, I will be able to turn a big career and honor my family."


    When Li Yaoyao heard the speech, she really didn''t like Wang Erniu more and more, but she was farther away from Zhang Xiaofan without Wang Erniu, so she couldn''t abandon Wang Erniu and had to take advantage of Wang Erniu.


    "Take it!"


    With that, Li Yaoyao and Wang Erniu walked out of the yard. They rode an electric car to their village.


    Uncle Li has been in a bad mood for two days. He hasn''t finished this month and hasn''t received a dime''s salary, but his grandson has called for money. How can he call his grandson for living expenses.


    "Ah!"


    Because of distraction, Uncle Li''s hand was scratched by a knife, and the blood kept flowing out. Several disciples went to care about Uncle Li and help him clean his wound.


    "Uncle Li, why don''t we take you to the health center? Anyway, the health center is also run by our boss. You''re an industrial injury, not a trouble to the boss."


    Uncle Li shook his head.


    "Let''s continue to work!" Uncle Li said, continuing to teach the carving skills to the disciples, who listened very carefully.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, Uncle Li suddenly fainted, which frightened several disciples. Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan happened to come at this time.


    "Get out of the way and let me see what happened to Uncle Li."


    The disciples all got out of the way. Zhang Xiaofan checked Uncle Li''s body and found that there was no serious disease. He asked Fang Yanan to pour a glass of water for Uncle Li. He stabbed a hole in Uncle Li with a silver needle and Uncle Li woke up.


    "Uncle Li, have you encountered something that makes you angry recently? Tell me. As long as I can help, I will help you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, Uncle Li excitedly took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Xiao Fan, to tell you the truth, I really met something that made me angry. You know, I have two grandchildren in college."


    They called me the night before yesterday and said that there was no living expenses, and my son Li Tianwa didn''t work hard. He wandered around with tiancunba all day and couldn''t manage the two children at all. Do you think you can settle my salary in advance so that I can call my two grandchildren. "


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and looks at Fang Yanan. At this time, Fang Yanan also brings the water and quickly apologizes to Grandpa Li.


    "Grandpa Li, I''m sorry. I''m wrong about this. I''ll transfer your salary to your transfer account immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Fang Yanan, "Uncle Li''s case proves that this problem still exists. Well, from this month, our company''s salary is paid at the beginning of the month, that is, the basic salary of the next month. This should solve some workers'' problems."


    Fang Yanan said, "OK, I''ll do it when I go back."


    "Well, if you feel too busy at work, you can recruit another person to take charge of finance, but this is really a very troublesome problem. Xiaofang is now out to study and Xiaoyan is going to school. It''s really hard to find people we can trust."


    "I also thought of it. Yesterday I went to the talent market and many people came to apply for it, but I didn''t come as soon as I heard about rural work."


    "This is also our rural conditions are too poor! Take it slow. It''s really not good. I''ll spare time to help you."


    Fang Yanan loved to hear this sentence, but she also knew it was unrealistic, so she didn''t hold much hope.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Grandpa Li.


    "Grandpa Li, now that the problem is solved, don''t get angry! If you have any difficulties in the future, tell us and we will solve them for you."


    Grandpa Li was moved to tears.

 Chapter 278

    After watching grandpa Li, Zhang Xiaofan first called Chen Yousheng and asked Chen Yousheng to talk about things in Maiji Hotel, and then rode a tricycle to the city.


    At Maiji Hotel, Zhang Xiaofan just sat down with Chen Yousheng, and Li Chunhua came in. Zhang Xiaofan promised to go to Li Chunhua after talking about things. Li Chunhua didn''t make a mistake until he returned to his office.


    "Boss Chen, you must have guessed where I came today!"


    Chen Yousheng asked tentatively, "is it health wine?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Because I''m a little short of money recently, I''m going to sell the formula of health wine. You''re the first to say you want to cooperate with me to develop health wine, so I''ll ask you first, do you want to swallow the formula and do it yourself."


    Chen Yousheng hesitates. He has no doubt about the wonderful use of health wine, but how much does it cost to get such a good thing? Does he have the ability to eat this cake?


    "I don''t know how much Doctor Zhang plans to sell?"


    "300 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Chen Yousheng and waited for Chen Yousheng''s answer. Several minutes later, Chen Yousheng didn''t speak.


    "Why, boss Chen thinks my formula is not worth 300 million?"


    Chen Yousheng quickly shook his head.


    "No, no, no, it''s not like that, but because of my economic strength, I can''t get that much money at once. Even if I make a loan in the bank, I can''t get that much money. It''s a pity."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll have a chance to cooperate again in the future. I''ll go to Wang Bingkun to see if he is willing to buy the formula."


    Chen Yousheng nodded.


    "I''m afraid only Wang Bingkun can eat such a large sum of money in Qinchuan city. I''m afraid this is the reason why the richer the rich, the poorer the people without money!"


    "Hehe, rich people have more opportunities to make money than those without money, but the rich people don''t never have money. Come on, let''s eat vegetables. After that, I want to find Wang Bingkun again to see if I can handle this matter."


    "Well, we have a chance to cooperate again."


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan went to find Li Chunhua. He wanted to say goodbye to Li Chunhua. Unexpectedly, Li Chunhua had to take him to the cinema. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to accompany Li Chunhua for two hours, and then went to find Wang Bingkun.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Wang Bingkun''s house, it was more than 9 p.m. if it weren''t for his friendship with Wang Bingkun, he wouldn''t see Wang Bingkun at all.


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan said this, Wang Bingkun agreed. The goods got a 300 million check and almost jumped up happily. The problem of lack of money was finally solved.


    Wang Bingkun made a lot of money by reselling kidney pills from Zhang Xiaofan last time. Now Zhang Xiaofan has a good business to deliver to the door. He is also happy and can''t stand it. It can be said that he really holds his needs, and there is no emotional element in it.


    After talking about the matter, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to leave. Wang Siya was very unhappy, but Zhang Xiaofan had promised to help Qiao Xiaojuan see a doctor. If he made a mistake, it would be a disaster for three people. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan resolutely left and went to Qinchuan Second People''s hospital.


    "Qiao Xiaojuan, are we too stupid? They met by chance and gave us 30000 yuan. What else do we expect? I don''t think Mr. Zhang will come." the hornet looked at the time. It was more than ten o''clock in the evening and said to Qiao Xiaojuan.


    Qiao Xiaojuan glared at the hornet.


    "Shut up. Do you think people are animals like you and can do everything? Mr. Zhang said he would come and will come tonight. He will never break his appointment."


    The hornet was ashamed of Qiao Xiaojuan. At this time, she was scolded by Qiao Xiaojuan. She didn''t dare to say a word. She obediently poured water for Qiao Xiaojuan.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan entered the ward. Qiao Xiaojuan ran excitedly to hold Zhang Xiaofan and began to cry, which made Zhang Xiaofan very troublesome.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qiao, there are so many things today. Up to now, I''m still busy! There''s no need to gossip. Take me to the ward you set up and I''ll help you see a doctor."


    Qiao Xiaojuan loosened her head and took Zhang Xiaofan to treat the disease. The wasp wanted to follow up. Qiao Xiaojuan stared at the wasp and the wasp obediently retreated.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Qiao Xiaojuan arrive at the ward. Qiao Xiaojuan is in a hurry to take off her pants. Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed, but it''s really not good not to take off her pants for Qiao Xiaojuan''s disease. Zhang Xiaofan looks for a topic to distract their attention.


    "Miss Qiao, what did you do before?"


    "I worked as a clerk in a factory. Wasp was a worker driving a forklift in the workshop. I saw that he was very honest, so I promised to be his girlfriend, but I didn''t expect that he could do things that were inferior to animals."


    "So, even if you get well, you don''t want to associate with wasps?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked, Qiao Xiaojuan took off her beggar pants, leaving only a dark blue pants, which looked particularly bright. Zhang Xiaofan had never seen the girl wearing dark blue pants, so she couldn''t help looking more.


    Qiao Xiaojuan stopped her hand.


    "No, I have a shadow in my heart now. If I''m good with him again, I really don''t have the courage."


    Zhang Xiaofan can understand a wounded heart and has chosen to commit suicide. It''s so easy to recover, so he doesn''t advise Qiao Xiaojuan.


    "Qiao Xiaojuan, you said you were a clerk, so I asked you to be an accountant and start with president Fang of our company. Your monthly salary is 4000 plus, food and housing are managed, double salary plus tourism at the end of the year, and your workplace is in our village. Would you like to go?"


    If such conditions were met before Qiao Xiaojuan jumped out of the building, Qiao Xiaojuan would never agree. Although the salary is not low, the conditions in the countryside are too bitter. Qiao Xiaojuan would rather earn 3000 yuan a month in the city than go to the countryside.


    But now it''s different. She experienced a failed relationship and jumped out of a building. She got the disease of seeing few friends. The countryside is her best place to go, so she is willing to go to work in the countryside.


    "I''d like to go."


    "Well, after helping you cure your illness today, you''ll go to the countryside with me. Tomorrow, you''ll adapt to my company for a day. If you like, come and pack up your things. If you don''t want, it''s OK." Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Qiao Xiaojuan looked at Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t know what to say. This man was like an angel sent by God. He not only saved her life, but also helped her heal and arrange work for her. I''m afraid such kindness can only be repaid by promising each other.


    But is she qualified? The policewoman with him today is so beautiful and her eyes are full of love. What hope does she have!


    Thinking of these, Qiao Xiaojuan was a little sad.


    "Miss Qiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!"


    Qiao Xiaojuan stepped over her head and wiped her tears.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "then take off your pants quickly! I''ll give you a massage first. After that, I''ll send you a message. You''ll feel sick, want to vomit, shed tears and sneeze. These are normal phenomena."


    "In addition, in order to better detoxify, you won''t have to eat in the next seven days. I''ll give you the medicinal beverage I developed, so that you won''t be hungry and have a very good spirit."


    Qiao Xiaojuan''s disease is serious, mainly detoxification, and the best way to detoxify is Bigu fasting therapy. Now Zhang Xiaofan has developed honey beverage, which must have a very good effect with Bigu fasting therapy.


    This is also the first case of the disease treated by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan will keep asking for observation in the next seven days.

 Chapter 279

    Qiao Xiaojuan was afraid. If she didn''t eat for seven days and only drank drinks, would she die!


    In the past, I heard a friend say that someone who drank enzyme could replace food without eating, and could lose more than ten kilograms in seven days. Moreover, she was very lively. I didn''t think she would try now.


    "By the way, do you believe me before I send you the message of fasting Pigu? Information Pigu has a very important foundation, which is to be based on extreme trust. If you don''t believe it, I send you the message of Pigu. You can''t receive it at all and can''t enter the state of Pigu."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Qiao Xiaojuan had taken off her pants at the moment. While massaging, he said to Qiao Xiaojuan, aiming to distract Qiao Xiaojuan''s attention. Don''t let Qiao Xiaojuan think about that, otherwise it''s very dangerous now.


    Qiao Xiaojuan felt warm and very comfortable, but Zhang Xiaofan was an honest man. Seeing a doctor for her, she didn''t seem to want to molest her at all. She also asked her questions. If she thought more, she was sorry.


    "Mr. Zhang, I believe you, let alone let me drink a drink to open the valley, that is, let me give you a child. I am willing to give you a child, and I have a hunch that I will give you a son. What I said is true. You have to believe me."


    Qiao Xiaojuan agreed not to think about that, but she couldn''t help looking at Zhang Xiaofan.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan has already responded. He secretly screams that he is worthless. He can''t control it when he sees a woman. What does it look like.


    "What, you want to have a baby boy for me. This can''t be done. I''ve found someone to calculate. Before I''m 30, I can''t share a room with a woman, or I''ll lose money. You look good. It should be Wang Fu Xiang. You should find someone who can share a room with you, so your life must be very beautiful."


    The goods couldn''t help it. They began to run the train. They even used some of the I Ching they learned. They didn''t believe it and couldn''t shock Qiao Xiaojuan.


    "What, am I really Wang Fu Xiang?"


    "Of course, I believe I''m right. From your face, you have to experience a failed relationship and wash away your bad luck. From then on, it''s plain sailing. My husband should be a manager and very capable."


    "Really?" that person likes to listen. Qiao Xiaojuan gets excited as soon as the goods are said.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Ah sneeze..."


    The goods successfully distracted Qiao Xiaojuan''s attention, and then sent Qiao Xiaojuan a valley information. Within a few minutes, Qiao Xiaojuan began to sneeze and shed tears. Zhang Xiaofan saw that Qiao Xiaojuan received the valley information and focused on massaging Qiao Xiaojuan.


    After about three or four minutes, Qiao Xiaojuan couldn''t hold back and asked to go to the toilet. Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Qiao Xiaojuan ran into the toilet and discharged a lot of dark things. She felt more comfortable than before. She didn''t itch as much as before. Look at some small bubbles. Now they have changed from black to white, and they are still significantly reduced.


    "Miracle doctor!"


    Qiao Xiaojuan was excited and told Zhang Xiaofan the situation when she came out of the toilet. She was not shy at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan can understand Qiao Xiaojuan''s mood at the moment. Through the massage treatment just now, Zhang Xiaofan has more confidence in Qiao Xiaojuan''s disease.


    "Doctor Zhang, now that the massage is over, you can write me a prescription. I''ll grab some medicine and eat better faster."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s medicine. You can drink the medicinal beverage I developed and stop eating Bigu. There''s no need to take medicine. Remember, you can reduce exercise in an appropriate amount during Bigu, but you can''t stop exercising at all. Do you hear clearly?"


    Qiao Xiaojuan was afraid again when she heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan recommended his medicinal beverage again and again. It must not be cheap. In the past, her friend enzyme Pigu, a combination of enzymes, was thousands of yuan. Now she still takes Zhang Xiaofan''s money to borrow her. She has the money to buy such expensive products!


    "Mr. Zhang, how much is a bottle of health drink and how long can it be drunk?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can guess what Qiao Xiaojuan is worried about.


    "Well, I forgot to tell you that I have a principle of free treatment. It''s only three days, so you can rest assured that the drinks and treatment fees are free." Zhang Xiaofan said that she went out to wash her hands in the bathroom, and Qiao Xiaojuan followed Zhang Xiaofan without clothes.


    "What, seeing a doctor is free, true or false. What do you make money with?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Qiao Xiaojuan.


    "Didn''t I say? I''m still running a company! And the projects I do are very profitable, so the problem of money is not a problem for me at all."


    Qiao Xiaojuan said to herself, "that''s true. With your powerful medical skills, it''s too easy to make money. There will be a shortage of money."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "OK, you go to the bathroom to take a bath, and then change your clothes. I''ll have a rest, and then we''ll treat the wasp mother."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so. Qiao Xiaojuan ran to the bathroom shyly. Zhang Xiaofan was in the mood to rest and took out his censer and the bottle containing another golden silkworm Gu.


    Put another golden silkworm into the censer and want to feed him with his own blood essence to make him the master of the golden silkworm. Unexpectedly, the sleeping golden silkworm suddenly opened his eyes and ate the other golden silkworm.


    "I''ll go. It''s too embarrassing. In order to get this golden silkworm Gu, he smelled a lot of stink. Unexpectedly, he turned into food in the end, but there''s no way. Who calls himself so cheap!"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered to himself. After eating another golden silkworm, he evolved into a four winged golden silkworm in a short time. He flew out of the censer and climbed on Zhang Xiaofan''s hand to kiss. He looked very grateful to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll go and evolve. It''s said that the most powerful golden silkworm is the six winged golden silkworm, which can devour ghosts only in legend. The next five winged golden silkworm can also kill a big snake in an instant. The four winged golden silkworm has been invincible. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and released several poisonous bees to sting the four winged golden silkworm. As a result, the four winged golden silkworm had nothing to do with tickling. If it had been before evolution, it would have fallen asleep.


    "Fuck, that''s great. The four winged golden silkworm is so powerful. Later, let the four winged golden silkworm eat the cancer cells in the wasp mother''s body, and then give the wasp mother relief. Even the silver needle is saved. It''s great."


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited when he thought of these.


    After a while, Qiao Xiaojuan came out of the bathroom and looked red.


    "Miss Qiao, you didn''t just..."


    Qiao Xiaojuan feels ashamed. She didn''t know what happened when she took a bath just now. Her mind is full of Zhang Xiaofan, so she fantasizes about Zhang Xiaofan. Now her heart beats when she sees Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan was blushed by Qiao Xiaojuan''s words, because he often had this matter.


    He couldn''t have been more clear about that feeling. Now someone fantasized about him. He really didn''t know whether he should feel happy or sad.

 Chapter 280

    "Hehe, let''s go to treat the wasp mother."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Qiao Xiaojuan go to the wasp''s mother''s ward. At this time, the wasp has climbed to sleep by the bed. They wake up when they see Zhang Xiaofan and Qiao Xiaojuan come in.


    "Qiao Xiaojuan, you..."


    The hornet was surprised to see that Qiao Xiaojuan''s face was much better.


    Qiao Xiaojuan said, "Doctor Zhang came to see your mother. Get out of the way. As for my disease, don''t worry about it anymore. I''m well, we''re over, and let''s start our lives in the future!"


    Qiao Xiaojuan is a good woman. Although the Hornet is very reluctant, he did something worse than animals, which almost ruined Qiao Xiaojuan''s life. It''s normal for Qiao Xiaojuan to break up with him, and he can accept it.


    "As long as you are well, I will feel at ease. Doctor Zhang, thank you really." Zhang Xiaofan can see that the wasp sends out his inner thanks and nods at the wasp.


    "Well, I accept your thanks. Pour me a glass of water."


    "Oh!"


    The wasp poured a glass of water and brought it to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan took out a little feces of four winged golden silkworm and put it into the water for the wasp to drink for his mother.


    The hornet looked surprised. What Zhang Xiaofan put in the water just now was obviously mouse shit. How could he let his mother drink it.


    "This..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "drink it for your mother quickly! I bet you that after I treat your mother tonight, you will ask the doctor to examine your mother tomorrow, and there will be no cancer cells."


    "But it''s like surgery. Psychological problems can''t be solved and cancer cells will regenerate, so you make up your mind, go to Sheung Shui village to find me. If you find that I lied to you, I''ll compensate you for one million mental losses."


    The wasp hesitated for a few seconds and gave the glass of water to his mother. Zhang Xiaofan took out a silver needle, stun the wasp''s mother first, and gave the order to the golden silkworm Gu.


    The four winged golden silkworm finds the cancer cells of the wasp''s mother and swallows them one by one. Zhang Xiaofan opens the perspective eye in advance. He sees the whole scene and waits for the four winged golden silkworm to finish its work. Zhang Xiaofan takes the four winged golden silkworm back


    "Well, Qiao Xiaojuan, let''s go and let the hornet ask the doctor for examination tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan then calls Qiao Xiaojuan. They walk outside the ward. The hornet hasn''t reacted from the shock. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan and Qiao Xiaojuan disappear, they talk to themselves.


    "It''s over. I''ll finish eating a piece of mouse excrement for my mother. I won''t meet a charlatan! I''ll go to see a doctor tomorrow morning. If I find Mr. Zhang cheating, I''ll call the police quickly so as not to deceive Qiao Xiaojuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Qiao Xiaojuan went out of the hospital. When they got on the tricycle, they found a small snowflake floating in the sky. Qiao Xiaojuan was so cold that they hugged Zhang Xiaofan tightly. The goods were also a little cold, which made Qiao Xiaojuan feel comfortable, so they acquiesced.


    Forty minutes later, the tricycle entered the canyon and began to slip. They fell off the tricycle in a rollover. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan practiced and neither of them was injured.


    However, the oil tank of the tricycle was broken, and all the oil in one tank was poured out. The two had to push the tricycle. Zhang Xiaofan felt very unlucky. Qiao Xiaojuan was a little excited although she was shivering with cold.


    In this way, they finally arrived at the canyon more than 30 kilometers away after walking for more than an hour. Through this matter, they further determined Zhang Xiaofan''s determination to build the road.


    In Shangshui village, Zhang Xiaofan arranged Qiao Xiaojuan to the apartment, but he went back to the courtyard to sleep.


    When he got up the next morning, Zhang Xiaofan saw the vast white side. The whole village was covered with snow. The mountains in the distance and the houses near were particularly beautiful.


    Only his newly-built apartment and the hospital invested in construction feel awkward and out of place.


    "No, if you want to engage in tourism projects, these things are too eye-catching. It''s just in time for snow. I can''t go to Qingshui County, so I''ll completely solve these things."


    "Hospitals and schools under planning should be built with ancient customs, and even the protection foundation of vegetable production bases should be built with ancient customs."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision and planned to start with himself. Later, the village will be uniformly planned into a drum tower building, which is absolutely very good whether it is receiving tourists or living at home.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he first called Huang Jiaojiao and said that he would go to Qingshui county when it was sunny and go to the village committee to find Li Yuhuan.


    "Eh... Where have these two women gone? They won''t snow and keep running!"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced around the village committee, and then decided to go up the mountain to have a look. As soon as he got to the river, a snowball flew over and hit him directly. Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian exposed and laughed.


    "Hahaha..."


    "You two women dare to have a snowball fight with me. I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, dug up a handful of snow, squeezed it tightly, and flew to Fang Xiaolian. Fang Xiaolian also flew out a ball of snow. The two balls of snow burst together.


    "I''ll go. I''m worthy of being a beautiful bodyguard. It''s a good skill!" Zhang Xiaofan was saying, and two rabbits ran past them.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s your skill in snowball fights with a weak woman? If you can catch up with the two rabbits, even if you win, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s a good idea when he hears the speech. At that time, let Fang Xiaolian jump off her clothes in the ice and snow to see how arrogant Fang Xiaolian is.


    "You said that."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and chases the two rabbits. Fang Xiaolian quickly asks Li Yuhuan to take such a picture with a UAV. Fang Xiaolian excites and cries.


    "I''ll go, miss. You''re blessed. This is a flying man. If this video is uploaded to the Internet, it will certainly make us hundreds of thousands of fire points. We''re rich."


    Li Yuhuan despised Fang Xiaolian.


    "Are we short of money?"


    "Miss, we are not short of money, but we are short of fans! Just imagine, if we post this video online, circle tens of thousands of fans and attract 1% of people to see the male god in Shangshui village, there is hope that the tourism dream of Shangshui village will come true."


    "What you said is reasonable, but we still have to ask for our own opinions. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t agree, we can''t infringe on other people''s portrait right."


    "Miss..."


    "Listen or not."


    "All right!"


    Li Yuhuan saved the video. Before long, Zhang Xiaofan brought back the two rabbits. They were all killed by Zhang Xiaofan''s machete.


    "In the cold weather, it''s better for us to barbecue by the river. It''s warm." Zhang Xiaofan threw two rabbits in front of Li Yuhuan and suggested to Li Yuhuan.


    Fang Xiaolian clapped her hands happily.


    "OK! Brother male god, I''ll go to the village committee to get the barbecue rack and you can talk first." Fang Xiaolian said and ran to the village committee.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt depressed.


    "Male god brother, what do you mean?"


    Li Yuhuan showed Zhang Xiaofan the video he had just shot. Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his video was so beautiful. He was so handsome to go up the mountain, plunder stones, Cross Mountains and valleys, and cross the jungle.


    "That''s too handsome!"

 Chapter 281

    "So Xiaolian wants to upload your video to the Internet to earn fans. I blocked it. Are you willing to upload it?" Li Yuhuan asked, looking at Zhang Xiaofan with fascination.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns the video to Li Yuhuan.


    "If it''s uploaded, what''s good for me?"


    "Maybe you''ll be popular. Countless little girls come to Shangshui village and beg to inherit your family."


    "I''ll go. It''s a good thing! Upload it quickly and let me take off the order."


    Li Yuhuan despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I knew you would think so. In fact, Xiaolian wants to earn some fans, attract them to travel to Shangshui village and realize your village''s tourism dream."


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, this is also a good thing. You can upload it."


    "Then I''ll upload it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and waits for Li Yuhuan to upload it. Zhang Xiaofan gives Li Yuhuan a 100 million check.


    "This is the money for road construction. Take it. I plan to build our village into a modern countryside full of ancient flavor. What do you think of it?"


    Li Yuhuan was surprised when she caught the check given by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "My God, you got so much money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan squatted down and began to clean up the two rabbits he had killed.


    "I sold the recipe of health wine."


    Li Yuhuan was born in a rich family and had seen the power of health wine. He immediately felt very pity.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are also a loser. You sold such good things. Have you ever thought about how much money you can make if you develop health wine yourself..."


    "But I''m in urgent need of money now. I can''t help building roads!"


    "That''s true. With the money, you can start the project you said before. Please worship the land lord at that time."


    "No problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to clean up the rabbit. At this time, Fang Xiaolian also came with the barbecue rack. Zhang Xiaofan cut the meat into small pieces with a knife, Li Yuhuan strung the meat, and Fang Xiaolian made a fire. The three matched perfectly.


    "Fang Xiaolian, you said before that you would let me deal with it when I caught the hare back..."


    Fang Xiaolian put on a look of fearlessness.


    "Brother male god, tell me what you want me to do. I''ll listen to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a bad smile, "it''s said that striptease dancing in ice and snow is very beautiful. I''ve never seen it before. Why don''t you show us one and let us see your beauty."


    "Hehe, brother male god, you have more courage than my chest. You''re not afraid of me dancing striptease in front of you. Miss is angry!"


    Li Yuhuan was very angry, but after hearing Fang Xiaolian''s voice, he didn''t admit that he was angry.


    "You jump yours. What''s my business?"


    Fang Xiaolian looks at Li Yuhuan.


    "Then I really jump."


    Li Yuhuan turned and left.


    "You jump!"


    Fang Xiaolian glared at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly said, "well, I suddenly think Fang Xiaolian looks like an elephant. Striptease is certainly not good-looking. It''s better to let Fang Xiaolian learn a dog bark."


    Fang Xiaolian hears the speech, walks up to Zhang Xiaofan and steps on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You look like an elephant."


    Li Yuhuan was angry. Fang Xiaolian was angry with her just now and stood on Zhang Xiaofan''s side.


    "Xiaolian, I haven''t heard a dog or pig barking when I''m so old. Why don''t you learn to satisfy our curiosity."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed now.


    Fang Xiaolian was so angry that she stared at Zhang Xiaofan and Li Yuhuan.


    "You, you just follow your husband and women and bully honest people. I ignore you."


    Fang Xiaolian said, angrily sitting on a big stone, picked up her mobile phone and watched the video. Unexpectedly, the headline was the video of Zhang Xiaofan racing with the rabbit. Click 100000 plus.


    "100000 plus, miss, I''m right! Brother male god is going to be angry."


    Fang Xiaolian said, so excited that she took the video to Li Yuhuan. Li Yuhuan couldn''t believe it. After half an hour, she clicked 100000 plus. Maybe the video will be played tens of millions of times.


    "Look, there''s a message at the bottom."


    "Where is this?"


    "Let me answer, Shangshui village, Maiji District, Qinchuan city." Fang Xiaolian replied excitedly.


    "There are still a lot of messages below. You are busy. I''ll answer slowly." Fang Xiaolian said, taking her mobile phone to the big stone to answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Li Yuhuan and said thank you sincerely. Li Yuhuan was a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you for what?"


    "Although you two haven''t told me who you are, I can see from your words and deeds that you are a very rich family."


    "Rich people like you can stay in our village and seek benefits for our village. I know most of the reason is because of me. I really thank you."


    Li Yuhuan blushed and said, "don''t think so much. It''s not all because of you that we''re here. We also want to exercise well, make achievements and enrich our life."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak again. After a few seconds, Li Yuhuan said, "talk about it. Before, you said you wanted to build Shangshui village into a modern countryside full of ancient flavor. How do you take specific action?"


    Li Yuhuan was shocked when Zhang Xiaofan said his plan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan could see so far. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan, his village Party Secretary seemed incompetent at all.


    "Your idea is good. I''ll find someone to design a plan according to your idea. We should build it reasonably according to the plan, so that we can avoid detours, or it''s too wasteful. It''s just built and not suitable for development. It''s a pity to dismantle it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and smelled that the rabbit meat was cooked. He took one. Although it was not as delicious as the previous times, it was still very good.


    "Hehe, I''ll take one and go. You two finish the rest and take the non roasted rabbit meat to the old yard. In the evening, we''ll have rabbit hot pot in the old yard."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had left. Li Yuhuan thought the meat was too fat and didn''t eat a few strings, so he ran to Fang Xiaolian to watch the video.


    When the wasp got up the next day, he quickly invited the attending doctor to check it in person. He felt incredible, so he asked the wasp to take his mother to take a film. When the results came out, the attending doctor almost fainted.


    "It''s impossible. It''s really impossible. A patient with advanced liver cancer doesn''t have any cancer cells in his body in one night."


    When the hornet heard the speech, he felt that he had met an immortal. He pushed away the attending doctor and was about to leave the hospital with his mother on his back, but the attending doctor asked the security guard to stop him.


    "I said you quack doctors can''t see my mother''s illness well. It cost me so much money. I''m not seeing a doctor in your hospital now. Why don''t you let us go?" the hornet scolded angrily.


    The attending doctor said, "young man, don''t get excited. As long as you tell us what''s going on, we not only refund your mother''s medical expenses, but also compensate you an additional 100000 yuan. What do you think?"


    The hornet was in urgent need of money, so she said to the attending doctor, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true?"


    The hornet heard the speech and told the story of Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment to his mother. The attending doctor thought it was too unscientific and had to make it clear.


    "What, you said your mother ate a rat excrement. It''s absolutely impossible. I''m going to report it to the president, form a medical team to go to Sheung Shui village and find out about it. If it''s really like what you said, our hospital will give you money."


    The hornet said angrily, "get away from a group of swindlers. You have time to wait. I haven''t time to wait!"


    The hornet said, rushed out from among several security guards and ran outside the hospital.

 Chapter 282

    Zhang Xiaofan finds Tian Xinlan and speaks out her ideas. Tian Xinlan shouts at the top of her voice.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re crazy. Do you know how much money we''ll lose if you toss like this? Of course, the money belongs to you. You have the right to decide, but I still advise you to think carefully. It''s a pity that half of the building has been demolished."


    Zhang Xiaofan insisted.


    "What is wrong is wrong. Even if you build the building, which is not in line with the long-term development of Sheung Shui village, I will still be demolished. After all, I am the investor, the legal person of this hospital and the owner of this land."


    Tian Xinlan is helpless.


    "Well, you can dismantle it if you want. I''ll call a designer to design an antique hospital. If you don''t meet your requirements, I''ll break up with you."


    Tian Xinlan is really angry this time. After that, she turns around and saves Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing Tian Xinlan leave, she goes to the apartment to find Qiao Xiaojuan.


    "Qiao Xiaojuan, it''s not good for you. I said to reduce exercise rather than not exercise during the valley opening period. If you do this again, you''ll leave our village."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see a good face in Tian Xiaolan. At the moment, seeing Qiao Xiaojuan still resting in the room is a face to face meal.


    Qiao Xiaojuan quickly got up and cleaned up. Half an hour later, she asked Zhang Xiaofan to go out for exercise. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Qiao Xiaojuan and took Qiao Xiaojuan to the vegetable field to find Fang Yanan.


    Vegetable fields are the lifeblood of Zhang Xiaofan. After the last disaster, Fang Yanan asked someone to build a six meter high protective wall.


    Automatic glass is installed on it, and air conditioning for heating is installed inside. Even if it snowed last night, vegetables against the sky still grow, and golden pheasants still breed.


    "Manager Fang, how is your situation?"


    Fang Yanan said to Zhang Xiaofan, "the growth of vegetables against the sky has not been affected. It is the snow on the road. The cart can''t get in, so we can only turn by car."


    "There''s no way. Now the medicine field is frozen, and the orchard has stopped production. The pharmaceutical factory is short of medicinal materials and can''t survive. The whole company depends on you. There can''t be anything here."


    Fang Yanan nodded.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. It just makes us slow down and build feed factories and craft factories. They won''t be affected by the climate. If they do well, they can still make money."


    "I just wanted to tell you about it today. Although the feed factory has less pollution, the noise is too loud. I want to increase the investment in the feed factory and build a silencing plant with classical style. Although the cost will be higher, it will not annoy the villagers."


    "There are also wood carvings. They are built next to the feed factory. They should also be built in an antique style."


    Fang Yanan shook his head.


    "I can only say that it costs too much money. We need too much money now. Let''s take it step by step."


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a moment.


    "I''ll listen to you and put it aside for the time being. Now the top priority is to get up the 300 mu of vegetables against the sky, so that we can have money to do other things."


    "You''re right to think so. Investing in the contrarian vegetable planting base has low cost and quick results. I found someone to start construction yesterday. I believe you can plant contrarian vegetables in ten days. At that time, you can find a way to solve the problem of holy water."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said, "in the early stage, I asked Huang Jiaojiao to find someone to send water in a big car. Although the cost is very high, there is no way. After the pipeline is repaired in the later stage, it will be better. In short, I will fully support you."


    "That''s good."


    Fang Yanan finished his business and turned his eyes to Qiao Xiaojuan.


    "Who is this?"


    "Oh! I forgot to introduce you. This is a friend I met yesterday. Her name is Qiao Xiaojuan. Aren''t you short of assistants? I''ll bring her to help you."


    Fang Yanan pulls Zhang Xiaofan aside.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly if you have wronged someone else and they have wronged you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was depressed for a while and felt that Fang Yanan was really high in EQ and could even think of going there.


    "You''re mistaken. I''ll tell you how I met her." Zhang Xiaofan said, telling me what happened yesterday. Fang Yanan was relieved.


    "So it is. Let''s leave her and try it for a few days. Anyway, I''m really short of people here."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and walks to Qiao Xiaojuan.


    "You follow manager Fang today. Call me if you feel uncomfortable. I have other things to deal with, so I''m not here."


    "Yes!"


    Qiao Xiaojuan promised and stood on Fang Yanan''s side. Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Fang Yanan and walked towards the entrance of the village.


    He is now going to Boyang town to take advantage of today''s time to tell mayor Niu about his requirements for building a school. Otherwise, mayor Niu will build a modern teaching building, which seriously deviates from the long-term plan of his village.


    However, what Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect was that as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw the wasp carrying his mother to the entrance of the village. As soon as he saw him, he put down his mother and knelt in front of him.


    Zhang Xiaofan had expected this for a long time. He was not surprised at all, but before long, an off-road vehicle with an iron chain stopped at the entrance of their village, and several doctors in white coats came down from it. He was surprised.


    What makes Zhang Xiaofan more unexpected is that among those doctors, Zhang Xiaofan has seen one of them, the medical doctor invited by Gu Ruoxi when Zhang Xiaofan treated Gu Chengbin.


    When the doctor of medicine saw Zhang Xiaofan, his enemies blushed especially when they met. When he saw the hornet kneeling in front of Zhang Xiaofan, he had guessed something.


    "Oh, smelly farmer, we are really destined! I didn''t expect to meet here today."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the doctor of Western medicine.


    "This is our village. Of course I will be here. What are you doing here?"


    The doctor of Western Medicine said, "the patient in our hospital said that you ate rat excrement for his mother, and then the equipment in our hospital could not detect the cancer cells in his mother''s body."


    "We suspect that you have taken poison to the patient, so we come to investigate you. Please take out your poison and we will take it back for testing."


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at the wasp, which is so clever that the wasp quickly explains to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I didn''t say you took poison for my mother. They didn''t believe it because it was mouse shit."


    "Roll aside. If it weren''t for your filial piety, I would have kicked you out of Sheung Shui village."


    Doctor of Western medicine saw that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t take anything out, so he was even more aggressive.


    "If you can''t get anything out, it means that you have taken poison to the wasp mother. Now I''ll call my friends in the police station and ask them to take you for examination."


    Although what Zhang Xiaofan ate for the wasp mother was not mouse excrement, it was golden silkworm excrement. It was not good for them to find out. Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t explain at the moment.


    "What are you? Dare to catch our villagers and see if I won''t tear your mouth." Wang Cuifang appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan and shouted to the doctor of Western medicine.


    The doctor of Western medicine stared at Wang Cuifang and was about to call. Wang Cuifang really tore the doctor''s mouth in the past. In addition, Wang Cuifang worked in the countryside. He was not only strong but also barbaric. He really tore the doctor''s mouth open.

 Chapter 283

    "Diao fu..."


    "You guys, come here quickly and help me drive this naughty woman away."


    The doctor of Western medicine shouted and hurried to get on the bus. Others symbolically pulled Wang Cuifang. Seeing that Wang Cuifang was like a female tiger, he was scared to get on the bus and turned around and ran away.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wang Cuifang in surprise. It took him a long time to recover. He really didn''t expect Wang Cuifang to have this side. However, considering what happened today, it''s really thanks to Wang Cuifang, otherwise he would be in big trouble.


    "Brother Xiaofan, did you scare you just now?" Wang Cuifang said and walked up to Zhang Xiaofan. He looked shy, which made people think of him.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the wasp, quickly took back his eyes, went to Wang Cuifang, zipped up, and whispered to Wang Cuifang, "there are other men. I don''t want other men to see."


    Wang Cuifang was fascinated when she smelled the man''s smell from Zhang Xiaofan. If it weren''t for someone, she would start kissing Zhang Xiaofan.


    "People don''t want to show you yet."


    "I''ll come back in the evening."


    When Wang Cuifang heard this sentence, she immediately felt her heart beat faster and her face was hot, like a ripe apple.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the wasp.


    "Take your mother to the village committee to find village head Li. I don''t have time to see your mother now. Also, you''d better be honest in our village. If you have any bad thoughts, I''ll let the dog bite you."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence, as if he had a connection with Qi Tian Da Sheng''s heart. Qi Tian Da Sheng shouted twice in the vegetable field, which frightened the hornet''s legs.


    The hornet hurriedly said to Zhang Xiaofan, "don''t worry, Doctor Zhang. I don''t dare to have any bad thoughts."


    "That''s good."


    "Sister Cuifang, take them to the village committee." Zhang Xiaofan said and ran down the road to Boyang town.


    When Wang Cuifang came to the wasp, the wasp greedily swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Unexpectedly, you look honest and lecherous. I warn you that although I am a widow, everyone in the village knows that I am Zhang Xiaofan''s woman. If you dare to eat my tofu, Zhang Xiaofan will not get around you."


    When Wang Cuifang finished, she twisted Bigu and took the wasp to the village committee. The wasp kept swallowing saliva, but it was a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage.


    In other words, when Dr. western medicine arrived in the city, he quickly asked his colleagues to sew a few stitches for him, and finally turned the big mouth into a small mouth.


    However, he can''t swallow the gas in his stomach. He is a doctor from a famous university. After graduation, he arrived in Qinchuan city and worked as the president of Qinchuan second hospital for half a year. It can be said that his career is going well.


    But emotionally, I have some regrets. I finally found one I like, but it was robbed by the smelly farmer. Today, because of the smelly farmer, I was torn into a big mouth by a 30-year-old Diao woman. It''s unbearable.


    "Dean Xiao, is it all right today?" a dog leg said to the doctor when he saw that the doctor''s expression was full of hatred.


    The doctor of Western Medicine said, "NIMA, look at my mouth. Can I forget this? I must find someone to kill the smelly farmer. Go and find someone for me."


    The dog leg smiled.


    "Dean Xiao, you are right to send me this matter. I know a brother who graduated from a sports school. Now he is a big brother in society. As long as we pay some money to invite others to come forward, we will beat the smelly farmer everywhere to find teeth."


    Doctor of Western medicine became interested in Wen Yan.


    "Your friend is the boss there. Make an appointment and we''ll take revenge this afternoon."


    The dog leg said, "my friend is mixed in Qingshui County, but recently in Qinchuan City, he exchanged martial arts with several sports school students. This time we are very lucky. The smelly farmer is dead."


    The doctor of Western medicine was also very excited when he heard the speech, as if he had seen Zhang Xiaofan looking for teeth and kneeling in front of him begging for mercy.


    "Please contact me quickly. You don''t have to worry about the money. How much the other party wants and how much I pay."


    "The dean is the Dean, and talking is atmosphere." the dog leg said, took out the phone and dialed his friend.


    Zhang Xiaofan left Shangshui village and ran all the way to Boyang town. He was breathless for more than 30 kilometers. He was also forced home by cattle. No wonder so many women like it.


    When they arrived in Boyang Town, they called mayor Niu. Mayor Niu sent Wang Lina to pick up Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, as soon as Wang Lina saw Zhang Xiaofan, she kissed Zhang Xiaofan in his room.


    After a few minutes, Wang Lina asked Zhang Xiaofan to examine her for myoma. The goods also hadn''t examined Wang Lina for a long time. She patiently helped Wang Lina check.


    "Sister Lina, I haven''t seen you recently. I found that your myoma is serious. Did you do what I said and miss me every night?"


    Wang Lina turned and sat on the chair and took off her pants to her knees.


    "Master, I swear to my male god that I really think of it every night. I don''t believe you see."


    Wang Lina said, stroking up her sleeves and revealing two jade lotus root like arms. One said Xiao Fan and the other said miss you. The goods were moved at once.


    "Sister Lina, I have decided to end your undercover career and go back to Sheung Shui village with me today to be my personal bodyguard."


    Wang Lina shook her head like a rattle.


    "No, no, I haven''t found the evidence that mayor Niu killed the former mayor! It can''t be done properly instead. That''s not my style."


    "But you think so of me. The myoma is more serious than before. How can I rest assured to let you continue to work? Let''s go home and I''ll treat you well and try to cure your myoma in half a year."


    "No, no, I have to finish this. You are kind to me. I must help you find the evidence of mayor Niu''s harm, so you can put mayor Bai on the top." Wang Lina continued.


    "But I''m too worried about you."


    Wang Lina smiled.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Don''t forget that I know martial arts. Although I can''t beat you, more than a dozen ordinary gangsters are not my opponents."


    "Besides, in the whole Boyang Town, who has such strength except Liu Mazi? Now Liu Mazi works for you and has arrived in the city. Mayor Niu just finds out that I have a problem and wants to deal with me. He is not my opponent."


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought about it, it was true that he found that mayor Niu had a problem. It was because Wang Lina had Kung Fu that he asked Wang Lina to go undercover to mayor Niu. Now he is in a mess because he misses Wang Lina.


    "Well, since you insist on completing the task, I can only support you, but if you encounter difficulties, tell me immediately."


    Wang Lina pulls Zhang Xiaofan into her arms.


    "As long as you have me in your heart."


    Wang Lina said that her mobile phone suddenly rang. When she saw that it was mayor Niu, she quickly connected it and explained to mayor Niu that she was going to the bathroom. Before she connected with Zhang Xiaofan, she hung up.


    Next, in order not to make mayor Niu suspicious, Wang Lina wanted to stand up and take Zhang Xiaofan to see mayor Niu. As a result, she found that the squatting time was too long and her legs were numb. Now she can''t even lift her pants.

 Chapter 284

    "Master, help me lift my pants."


    "Ah!"


    The goods were stunned. Unexpectedly, they had such a good job. When they got excited, they stretched out their hands. As soon as they mentioned Wang Lina''s pants, their face hit Wang Lina''s body and the ashamed Wang Lina whispered.


    "It''s fucking sweet."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, an itchy feeling made the goods boiling.


    "Sister Lina, give me a baby!"


    Wang Lina is not feeling well at this time. Having an affair with a man like this is more unbearable than coming directly. That is, the little daughter-in-law rolling with a man every day can''t resist it, not to mention that she is a divorced woman.


    At this moment, she felt that Zhang Xiaofan had an incomparably strong attraction to her.


    "No! Mayor Niu is urging me. If I don''t take you to see mayor Niu again, the old guy should be suspicious. You don''t want me to give up all my previous efforts!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Wang Lina is right and helps Wang Lina lift her pants. At this time, Wang Lina''s legs can move. They go to see mayor Niu.


    When mayor Niu saw Zhang Xiaofan coming in, he pretended to be like an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time, so he went to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan. Bai Ling was also present at the moment. He looked at mayor Niu contemptuously and came to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, boss Zhang, today he suddenly moved to our township government. What''s the instruction?" Mayor Niu asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little confused by Mayor Niu''s enthusiasm. He thought that mayor Niu had a high fever!


    However, after so many things, the energy he showed surprised mayor Niu more than once. Seriously, mayor Niu, even if he is a fool, doesn''t dare to underestimate him, not to mention that mayor Niu is not a fool.


    "It''s impossible to give instructions. After all, mayor Niu is the emperor of our Boyang town. He gives an order and is in charge of our life and death. As a small farmer, how dare I instruct the emperor to do anything, but I also have a little suggestion."


    Mayor Niu laughed.


    "Ha ha, boss Zhang''s words are too scary. All the staff of our township government can be said to be the public servants of the people. Where the people need us, we are like that brick. We are built there silently. How dare we say that we are the emperor."


    "All the same..."


    "Different."


    Mayor Niu takes it seriously. Zhang Xiaofan despises mayor Niu and thinks that mayor Niu is really fucking hypocritical.


    "Boss Zhang, that''s all for gossip. Now let''s get down to business. What do you suggest?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I think so."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, telling him about the future planning of Shangshui village, and Niu mayor clapped his hands.


    "Well, boss Zhang can see so long. Building a classical style Shangshui village, living in harmony with nature and vigorously developing tourism is in line with our country''s new idea of developing rural economy."


    "As long as the demonstration of your village is done well, I think it can be popularized to the whole Township and implement the central document on rural development."


    Niu Zhenchang played an official voice. Zhang Xiaofan just listened quietly. What he wants to know now is how much support the township government can give him.


    "Mayor Niu, my suggestions can build a demonstration village. How much support can the town give me? For example, funds?"


    When it comes to money, Niu Zhenchang''s face immediately changes. He thinks I didn''t make money with you. You made money with me instead. It''s really not a long face.


    "Boss Zhang! You also know the situation in the town. Some time ago, you were dragged down by the pharmaceutical factory. These two months have just been better. It is also a subsidy for poor households. I don''t know how to get it."


    "More than 30 villages in our town are obviously developing, but there are more and more poor households. Just for this, the town has to post a lot of money, so it really doesn''t help you financially."


    "What about other aspects, such as land?"


    "On the land, you can speak, as long as I can do it, it is absolutely strong support."


    "Well, you will contract me the whole pig head mountain in our village. I will develop the whole pig head mountain." Zhang Xiaofan takes this opportunity to open his mouth, so that Niu mayor dare not promise Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, there are almost no villages in the south of zhutou mountain. It is reasonable to say that they are all national land. Needless to say for the time being, there are thousands of mu of land in the areas near your village, including three big ditches and four mountains. Can you eat?" Niu Zhenchang was surprised.


    "It depends on how much support mayor Niu gives me. If it is strong support, a buy it now price and a rent of $5 million over 20 years, I will rent those places immediately and increase the budget of $1 million in the investment in building classical schools."


    Mayor Niu is a little excited. After all, building an antique school actually saves more money than building a modern school. Zhang Xiaofan will invest another million. The money is probably from their town.


    There are also those lands. It''s really a lot to give five million at once. If there were no big family like Zhang Xiaofan, those lands would be worthless.


    Get the five million and give it to the villagers of Sheung Shui village. The villagers are as happy as anything. They will never have any opinions, but it is difficult to do in the district and the city. After all, the area is too large.


    "Boss Zhang, to tell you the truth, I personally want to rent those land to you, but it''s too big. Our township government needs to hold a meeting to discuss it before we can give you an answer."


    "Well, you go back and write an application, ask Secretary Li to affix the seal of the village committee and send someone to the township government. If the town meeting is passed, the district and the city have no opinion. I''ll give you the contract for renting zhutoushan right away."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Zhang Xiaofan then stands up. Wang Lina wants to send Zhang Xiaofan. Bai Ling says that she has something else to find Zhang Xiaofan, so she calls Zhang Xiaofan to her office.


    "Mayor Bai, what do you want to do with me? You don''t want to give me a baby!" Zhang Xiaofan is shameless and flirts with Bai Ling as soon as he has a chance.


    Bai Ling glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "There are two things," well, a thousand dollars is too little. You have to say fifteen, plus sleeping together. "Zhang Xiaofan said shamelessly.

 Chapter 285

    "OK, deal."


    "What, you promised so soon."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that in his current situation, 1000 yuan a day doesn''t mean anything to him, but it''s different from sleeping with beautiful women. This is an important play. How did Bai Ling agree.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Bai Ling rents her boyfriend to see her parents. They don''t sleep together, but it seems untrue.


    So even if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t mention it, he also wants to sleep together. Therefore, the important play in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is only an additional condition for Bai Ling.


    "I think the price is very reasonable. Why not?"


    This time it''s Zhang Xiaofan''s turn.


    "Wait, my request is to sleep with you..."


    "I know! If I find a boyfriend and don''t sleep together, how can my parents believe it?"


    Bai Ling said, casually leaning on the sofa, took an apple and cut it with a knife.


    "I''ll go. I feel I''ve lost a lot this time. If I knew this, I asked to have a baby with you."


    Bai Ling stopped the action in his hand, gave Zhang Xiaofan a white eye and continued to peel the apple.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down.


    "Talk about the pharmaceutical factory!"


    Bai Ling gives the peeled apple to Zhang Xiaofan and looks at Zhang Xiaofan seriously.


    "What I want to ask is, is it true that except for the medicinal materials you planted, the medicinal materials purchased elsewhere can not be produced?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "General medicinal materials can be produced, but the effect will be a little worse. After all, this is only kidney pill, not super kidney pill."


    "Then why not buy medicinal materials? Do you know how much money our company will lose due to your decision? Although we bought 70 million last time, the factory has more than 500 people! According to your idea, how can our company develop?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. Before, he always thought that people should not only focus on interests, but should make the best things. But now the place where money is used is too careless, so he really can''t ignore economic interests.


    "Well, you also have the formula of kidney pill. You can bring back some wild herbs from the outside. It''s better to be older. Start the production of the second batch of kidney pill!"


    "In this way, we produce 12 batches a year, and the annual net profit is at least 500 million, which is enough for us at present."


    Bai Ling nodded. Because of this matter, she was really on fire. Seeing that the company spent money like running water, but didn''t make money, the employees had a holiday, which was really a headache. Now Zhang Xiaofan agreed to use the purchased medicinal materials, and the problem will be solved immediately.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan agrees to use the purchased medicinal materials to produce kidney pill. In addition to economic benefits, he also wants to completely reduce the price of kidney pill and crack down on those bosses who use kidney pill to make black money. Otherwise, the price of kidney pill will still be very high.


    "OK, the personal and company problems have been solved. I''ll go back to Shangshui village and get out the application for contracting zhutoushan, so I won''t bother you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and Bai Ling stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are the chairman of the company. Is it appropriate for you to be the shopkeeper like this? Think about it. You have used it several times since the pharmaceutical factory became yours."


    Zhang Xiaofan has great trust in Bai Ling. Besides, the original intention of running a pharmaceutical factory is to help Bai Ling. Now Bai Ling is in charge. He just waits to receive the money.


    "Let me do everything. What do you want?" Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to force, and Bai Ling pushed Zhang Xiaofan out.


    "Go quickly. When the shopkeeper has a gift, I''m annoyed to see you now." Bai Ling said and closed the door. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and walked out of the township government.


    Forty minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan ran back to Sheung Shui village and found the village committee. He was looking for Li Yuhuan to cover the seal of the village committee, but he didn''t expect to see the doctor of Western medicine again.


    The doctor of Western medicine brought more than 20 people this time, including the assistant police in seven or eight urban areas and more than a dozen gangsters in the society, surrounded the village committee, asked Li Yuhuan to hand over the wasp and let the wasp testify against Zhang Xiaofan. It seems that he wants to give Zhang Xiaofan a courtesy.


    Li Yuhuan looked at the doctor of Western medicine and didn''t panic at all. Zhang Xiaofan admired his boldness.


    "Dean Xiao, you also want the hornet to tell Zhang Xiaofan. Don''t you see if your current practice is illegal."


    "It''s a serious crime to surround the village committee with people and let the police station assistant collude with social people. If you don''t take people away quickly, I''ll apply to the court to sue you."


    The doctor of Western medicine was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful female secretary in this poor place. It was difficult to understand the law.


    Dean Xiao''s lackeys don''t think so. He thinks Li Yuhuan is talking nonsense and wants to scare them.


    "Shit secretary, don''t give us a shit. What do you know about Chinese law? Talk to us about the law, and we''ll kill you..."


    "Hoo..."


    The dog leg was talking. Fang Xiaolian came over and kicked the dog leg out. A few seconds later, the dog leg fell to the ground, just in front of a lump of cow dung. Her big face had a close contact with the cow dung, and she died of laughter.


    After a few seconds, the dog leg wiped a little cow dung with his hand, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. His nose twitched.


    "Dean Xiao, they beat people. There''s no need to be polite to them. They beat the two cheap women down and forced the hornet to sue Zhang Xiaofan."


    When the doctor of Western medicine heard the speech, he motioned to the experts of the sports school to start. More than a dozen experts of the sports school walked towards Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian. Fang Xiaolian stood in front of Li Yuhuan and protected Li Yuhuan.


    "Do you grandchildren think I''m afraid of you because there are many people? Come here to see my aunt how to deal with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at this situation and was about to make a move, but suddenly he heard the voices of many girls coming here


    A few seconds later, Zhang Xiaofan saw a tour group composed of more than 200 girls in his sight. The girls screamed excitedly when they saw Fang Xiaolian.


    "Look, that''s the girl friend of the male god. Let''s go and take a picture with her!"


    A girl shouted. More than 200 girls ran to take a photo with Fang Xiaolian. Now more than a dozen experts in the sports school won''t do it. Now there are so many girls. They are all from the city. How can they do it.


    Doctor of Western medicine also looks depressed. How could such a thing happen? Now it''s done like this. If you want to avenge Zhang Xiaofan, you can''t do it. You have to leave Shangshui village first and wait a few days to find Zhang Xiaofan''s trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t see those fans now. He feels too troublesome, but he can deal with doctors of Western medicine and others.


    "Mom, trouble me. If I don''t give you some color to see, I''m not Zhang Xiaofan."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan walked to the entrance of the village at a very fast speed and ordered Qi Tiansheng to bring more than 30 local dogs in the village and stand in a horizontal row at the intersection of the village, but he himself was hiding nearby waiting to see a good play.

 Chapter 286

    The doctor of Western medicine and his party walked to the entrance of the village dejectedly. They felt very unlucky today. They had a good chance to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson. They were really disappointed by a group of tourists.


    "Dean Xiao, why are there so many dogs standing in front?" the dog leg saw the dogs and said to the doctor of Western medicine.


    The doctor looked up to the front and found that the dogs had rushed towards them, which made his legs tremble.


    "Mom, run..."


    When the doctor of Western Medicine said that, he turned and ran away with his dog legs, and seven or eight assistant policemen also ran away. Only those ten guys in the sports school thought they were talents and were ready to meet the dogs rushing towards them.


    The person who took the lead was the friend of the dog leg. The fool''s name was Sun Meng. With a loud cry, he picked up a wooden stick from the roadside and smashed it at the Qi Tian Da Sheng who rushed in front.


    A second later, with a bang, Qi Tiansheng directly broke the stick and knocked sun Meng down. He bit sun Meng''s arm and screamed like a pig.


    Several of sun Meng''s companions saw that the most powerful of them had been stopped by a dog. They didn''t have the courage to fight again. They turned and ran away in the opposite direction. In a moment, they were so frightened that the doctor of Western medicine and his party ran for their lives all over the village, and several were so scared that they peed their pants.


    Sun Meng was stopped by Qi Tian Da Sheng and couldn''t turn over. Zhang Xiaofan walked up to sun Meng with a smile.


    "You are so arrogant! You dare to fight with my dog. I don''t know that my dog bit a mayor in hospital a few months ago!"


    Sun Meng looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s bad smile. He was very afraid and stammered.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "it''s really funny. You came to our village with that stupid doctor just to trouble me. Why don''t you even know who I am?"


    "Are you Zhang Xiaofan?"


    "Smart, you''re right."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, bent down and squatted in front of sun Meng and slapped sun Meng in the face.


    "I warn you, today is just a small punishment for you. If you dare to make trouble in our Shangshui village again in the future, I will directly let the dog bite you."


    "Get out."


    Sun Meng stood up and ran out of Shanshui village with his arms in his arms. Zhang Xiaofan took out a sugar and threw it to Qi Tiansheng.


    "Take your men back to training. Let them know your strength today. Continue to work hard in the future. I won''t treat you badly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Qi Tiansheng waved his tail and left. Zhang Xiaofan now dared not go to the village committee. Afraid of being stopped by those fans, he simply went to Wang Cuifang''s house for refuge.


    "Sister Cuifang, what did you do? It smells good!"


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the kitchen of Wang Cuifang''s house with his back. He saw that Wang Cuifang was bending down to taste the broth stewed in the pot. There was a thin seam in the overlapping position of leather pants and sweater, which made people itch.


    When Wang Cuifang heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, she turned her head and threw herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "Do you think it''s me or rice?"


    "Of course it''s rice... It doesn''t smell as good as you."


    "I hate it. I know how to tease my sister."


    Wang Cuifang acts coquettish and pinches Zhang Xiaofan gently. The goods directly kiss Wang Cuifang on the wall.


    "Well, the rice in the pot is burnt. Go and close the door. After dinner, we have a baby. We can''t be disturbed by others this time."


    It would be terrible if they were taking refuge at Wang Cuifang''s house and were suddenly chased by those fans. They hurried to the yard to lock the gate, and then went back to the kitchen to watch Wang Cuifang cook. They felt that such a clean day was really good.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan lay on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. Suddenly he heard Wang Cuifang''s mobile phone ring, so he took Wang Cuifang''s mobile phone to the bathroom.


    "Sister Cuifang, your cell phone rings..."


    Wang Cuifang was wiping the valley, so she casually asked Zhang Xiaofan to pick it up. The goods didn''t think much. It was a man''s voice.


    "Honey, I miss you so much."


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" immediately scared Zhang Xiaofan not to answer. The goods were stunned for a few seconds and spoke in a very angry tone.


    "Hum! Who are you? What does it have to do with my daughter?"


    "Father in law, I''m the horse stationmaster of the veterinary station in the town. Did Cuifang mention me to you? I like Cuifang very much. I hope you can make it happen."


    "How can I help you, and do you know my daughter has been married?" Zhang Xiaofan made a very strict voice.


    "Hehe, father-in-law, how can I not know this? Isn''t your last son-in-law dead? So he is the former and I am the current."


    "How old are you this year? I don''t think it''s suitable for my daughter?"


    "I''ll be fifty in ten days."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t listen any more when he hears this. Unexpectedly, Wang Cuifang still likes fatherhood.


    Normally, Wang Cuifang found a new boyfriend. He should be happy. I don''t know why. After he answered the phone, he felt sour in his heart.


    At this time, Wang Cuifang came out of the toilet. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s strange expression, she asked Zhang Xiaofan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone called you dear. I was curious and played my father-in-law." Wang Cuifang smiled and bent down, as if there was nothing at all, which confused Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sister Cuifang, what are you laughing at?"


    Wang Cuifang said, "don''t you think it''s funny that a young man in his twenties pretends to be his father-in-law for an old man in his fifties?"


    "Yes, a little, but I can''t laugh."


    Wang Cuifang walks up to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, you''re jealous of the horse stationmaster."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a sour nose.


    "I''m kidding. I''m happy for you. How can I be jealous? Besides, as long as you can find true love, I''ll encourage you to be with him."


    Zhang Xiaofan said something against his heart. Why do you feel uncomfortable!


    Wang Cuifang took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Well, your men are not like tigers. They want to take women all over the world as their prey. How can I not know what you are thinking now?"


    "That horse stationmaster......"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine with him. He''s a 50-year-old bad old man. How can I compare with you and how can I like him? If I find him like that, I might as well go from Tiancun Ba! At least he''s still young."


    "Then why did you contact him?" Zhang Xiaofan thought it impossible after listening to Wang Cuifang''s words. Wang Cuifang is smart! I really don''t believe that I will like an old man.


    Wang Cuifang explained again: "women are poisonous, so don''t offend women. If the stationmaster Ma wants to have a baby with me, I''ll set him up and let him pass all his life''s learning to me. I''ll step on him and let him cry alone!"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt afraid when he heard the speech. Sister Cuifang''s routine is really not ordinary. It seems that he should guard against it in the future.


    "Sister Cuifang, will you play the routine for me?"


    Wang Cuifang took Zhang Xiaofan into the room, closed the door, drew the curtains and went to bed. Then she quickly took out a set of gauze pajamas from the cabinet and put them on.


    Zhang Xiaofan loves pink. Seeing that Wang Cuifang is wearing pink pajamas, he can''t control it. He kisses Wang Cuifang when he goes to bed.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I''m cold. Hold me tight."


    Wang Cuifang is now fascinated. Her eyes are closed. The goods swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took off her coat and threw it on the edge of the bed.

 Chapter 287

    "Sister Cuifang, I want to have a baby with you."


    "Brother Xiaofan, I''m ready. Hurry up."


    Just after Wang Cuifang finished speaking, Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rang. Wang Cuifang grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone. Just hung up, it rang again.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very anxious to see the other party calling. When he picked up the phone, Li Yuhuan called and got out of bed to answer the phone.


    "What, the dog killed a man?"


    "Yes, where are you? Come here quickly. This matter can''t be handled well. Maybe our village will be sued. Now there are more than 200 female fans around. If things get out, our village will be affected if it wants to develop tourism in the future."


    "OK, I''ll go back right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly put on his clothes, and Wang Cuifang shed tears of disappointment.


    "Sister Cuifang, this is really a big thing. The dog bit people to death, and I put the dog before. If the police investigate, I might be taken away by the police."


    When Wang Cuifang heard the speech, she was stunned that she wanted to have a baby with Zhang Xiaofan again.


    If Zhang Xiaofan is really caught by the police because of this matter, what else can she rely on in the future? She puts on her clothes and follows Zhang Xiaofan to the village committee.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to the village committee, he saw a circle of people gathered together, so he squeezed in from the outside and saw the dog leg of the doctor of Western medicine lying on the ground. There was a dog wound on his leg. His eyes turned white. It looked like he was dead.


    But Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. Even if the dog leg of the doctor of Western medicine is bitten by a dog, it won''t die! Is there any virus in the dog that infected the dog leg.


    With a skeptical attitude, Zhang Xiaofan opened the fluoroscopy to examine the dog leg''s body.


    Unexpectedly, I found that the dog leg was taking a drug and temporarily pretended to die. I understood the conspiracy of the doctor of Western medicine.


    "Hey, Dean dog, your companion was bitten to death by a dog. According to the rules of our Shangshui village, we should cremate immediately."


    "Otherwise, if the ghost can''t report to Lord Yan in time, it will bring bad luck to our whole village, so get out of here and we''ll do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and waved to Zhang Tiezhu. Zhang Tiezhu and others had come, and the doctor of Western medicine stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, you let the dog bite my companion. I''ve called the police. The police will arrive soon. It''s so easy for you to destroy the corpse."


    Zhang Xiaofan won''t admit that he let the dog bite at the moment.


    "I let the dog bite. Your eyes see that I let the dog bite. You don''t let us cremate your companion. Is it because your companion pretends to be dead and you want to frame me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the doctor of Western medicine in one sentence.


    "What are you talking about? There are so many people watching here. My colleagues obviously have no breath. Why do you say I framed you?"


    "Have you framed me and asked my men to carry him to cremation?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, went to the dog leg, secretly stabbed the dog leg with a silver needle, and the dog leg woke up, but decided to continue pretending to be dead for the sake of the doctor of Western medicine.


    Doctor of Western medicine looked at this situation and suddenly had a plan to fake it. Now he asked Zhang Xiaofan to cremate his dog leg, which means that Zhang Xiaofan really killed someone. At that time, see how Zhang Xiaofan escaped this disaster.


    "Cremation, cremate if you want! Then the police will come. If you kill people, you will all have to go to prison."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked with a smile, "don''t you object?"


    "I have nothing to object to. It''s just a dead man. If you want to cremate, cremate it. Also, I advise you to speed up, or the Lord of Hell won''t accept it..."


    As the doctor of Western medicine was talking, the dog leg got up from the ground, went to the doctor of Western medicine without saying a word, and pinched the doctor''s neck.


    "I strangled you. You asked me to take medicine and pretend to die. You really want to cremate me. If I don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a man."


    The doctor of Western medicine was pinched by the dog leg and struggled desperately. The 200 female fans around saw that the two guys framed their male gods. Several extreme came directly to kick the doctor of Western medicine and the dog leg.


    The doctor of Western medicine and the dog leg couldn''t stay any longer. They rushed out of the fan circle with their head in their arms and ran away like a dog.


    "Male god, sign for me quickly. You look so handsome running with rabbits this morning! I like you so much..."


    "I like you, too."


    "Male god, do you have a girlfriend!"


    "Male god, I want to have a baby with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t interact with these female fans when he saw this situation. A fan circle of more than 200 people jumped out and ran to the Maiji district.


    Those fans see that Zhang Xiaofan can jump more than two meters in one jump, which is even more crazy.


    "How handsome!"


    "I guess the male god must have eight muscles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Li Yuhuan saw this situation, she didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Although the dogleg pretended to be dead today was false, it also put her in a cold sweat. Now the matter was solved. She also wanted to have a good rest and went to the room to have a rest.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran to Maiji District in one breath. He felt that the first marathon of his life was really wonderful. Thinking that Zhang Xiaofang was studying in the city now, he didn''t know what to do, so he called Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofang just came out of a study class and was very excited when she received a call from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, why are you free to call me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan replied, "hehe, I have nothing to do in the village. I want to go to the city to see a movie with you. You send me a location and I''ll pick you up."


    Zhang Xiaofang was very happy and quickly sent a positioning to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan swept a bike on the roadside and went to pick up Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofang waited for Zhang Xiaofan for a while downstairs of the training class. Zhang Xiaofan arrived. Zhang Xiaofang also swept a bicycle. They rode bicycles happily shopping in Maiji district.


    "Xiaofang, what do you want to eat? I''ll invite you. Boldly, I don''t need money." although Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare say how rich he is now, there is definitely some money to invite Zhang Xiaofang to dinner.


    Zhang Xiaofang is a typical housekeeper.


    "Do you want to hear my truth?"


    "Of course."


    "I want to sell vegetables, and then go to the hotel to cook instant noodles." Zhang Xiaofang said this and looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully, afraid that Zhang Xiaofan would scold her again.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Zhang Xiaofang for a while, smiled and said to Zhang Xiaofang, "come with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan took Zhang Xiaofang to a convenience store, sold two barrels of instant noodles, and then went to the railway station to rub hot water instant noodles. They sat on their chairs and ate very happily. Then Zhang Xiaofang leaned against Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and fell asleep quietly.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Zhang Xiaofang''s head into his arms and helps Zhang Xiaofang cover her clothes. He feels that he particularly appreciates Zhang Xiaofang and is always so simple.


    In the past, she was so pure when she was poor, but now she is so pure when she is rich. There are few women who can bear hardships with men.

 Chapter 288

    Zhang Xiaofang slept for two hours. When she got up, she was particularly moved to see Zhang Xiaofan take off his coat and cover her.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, why did I fall asleep?"


    "You are too tired from work. You used to get up early and sleep late in the company. Now you come out to study and don''t have a good rest. You are really sleepy."


    Zhang Xiaofang smiled.


    "I''m in good health! It''s all right."


    Zhang Xiaofang got up after saying that. Zhang Xiaofan took Zhang Xiaofang to see a movie. Zhang Xiaofang thought it was too expensive, so he said to Zhang Xiaofan, "brother Xiaofan, it''s too expensive. There''s an Internet cable in the hotel. I also brought a notebook to watch a movie. There''s no need to waste so much."


    In order to make Zhang Xiaofang happy, Zhang Xiaofan also nodded. When they arrived at the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan was very unhappy when he saw that the standard room ordered by Zhang Xiaofang was only more than ten square meters. However, he didn''t want Zhang Xiaofang to see that Zhang Xiaofang wanted to be frugal, so he wanted to make Zhang Xiaofang happy.


    "It''s a nice house! It''s clean and comfortable."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I thought you were going to scold me again! I was too scared to bring you here. Now it''s very late and there''s no car. Stay here tonight! I sleep on the ground and you sleep in bed."


    Zhang Xiaofang said, go and wash Zhang Xiaofan''s feet. Come here, Zhang Xiaofan takes off his shoes, and Zhang Xiaofang sees Zhang Xiaofan''s insole.


    "Brother Xiaofan, your insole was made by Sister Liu for you! I can''t make insoles, so I knitted you a scarf. Do you like it?" Zhang Xiaofang took out her woven scarf and hung it around Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. A faint fragrance fluttered around, with the atmosphere of a rural love story.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Zhang Xiaofang''s hand.


    "Xiao Fang, thank you for being so busy and thinking of knitting a scarf for me."


    Zhang Xiaofang shyly lowered her head.


    "Yes, I have a lot of free time every day. What''s the matter of knitting you a scarf? You work so hard every day for us. If you went to the city early for yourself and with your medical skills, how could you stay in the village?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has been in the countryside for such a long time. Only Zhang Xiaofang said this today. Others think it should be, which further proves that Zhang Xiaofang''s character is the first.


    Now think about it. Since he made money, Cui Fang''s sister-in-law wants to be a veterinarian and Li Linlin wants to be the boss of the drugstore. Only Zhang Xiaofang wants nothing and has been paying silently around him. What a rare girl.


    "Xiaofang, do you want to marry me?" Zhang Xiaofan''s words are serious. At the moment, he feels that he is the happiest thing to marry Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofang took her hand back.


    "I don''t have the culture of sister Ya Nan, the beauty of Li Linlin, and the wisdom of the two sisters in the city. I don''t deserve you. I don''t ask much. As long as I can guard you silently, I don''t need to marry you."


    Zhang Xiaofang knew in her heart that Zhang Xiaofan might just be impulsive. Men should focus on their career. Her combination with Zhang Xiaofan can''t give Zhang Xiaofan much help, but Zhang Xiaofan''s career will rise several times with the combination of her two sisters in the city.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofang to refuse him. He was about to recognize Zhang Xiaofang as his sister. Zhang Xiaofang looked at Zhang Xiaofan seriously.


    "But I can have a baby with you and be your forever lover. As long as you like, I''m the happiest."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofang obviously doesn''t want to be a sister. If he says that, it will only make Zhang Xiaofang sad.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? Didn''t you say you can watch movies on your laptop? Just play a movie. I''m going to wash my feet."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and soaked his feet in the basin. Zhang Xiaofan put a horror film and wanted to wash Zhang Xiaofan''s feet.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofang''s hand touched Zhang Xiaofan. A cool breeze made Zhang Xiaofan look down at Zhang Xiaofang. At this time, Zhang Xiaofang''s beautiful scenery attracted Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofang didn''t look up, but knowing what Zhang Xiaofan was looking at, she deliberately took off her coat, which was more obvious at this time.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, in fact, women are the same. If you want to taste women, feel it and experience it, I''d like to..."


    Zhang Xiaofang said such bloody words. Zhang Xiaofan really can''t stand it. At his age, he needs the strongest time. How can he resist such a strong attraction.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream on the computer. Zhang Xiaofang and Zhang Xiaofan looked at it and saw a headless ghost flying around in the night. Zhang Xiaofang was so frightened that she quickly dried Zhang Xiaofan''s feet, took off her shoes and hid in the quilt.


    "Xiaofang, you are so timid and watch ghost movies. It''s all fake. Don''t be afraid." Zhang Xiaofan comforted Zhang Xiaofang.


    "I didn''t dare to see it myself. I wanted to have you tonight. I tried to have a look. I didn''t expect to be so scared. My heart was scared out. I felt I couldn''t breathe. Was it sick? Why don''t you help me see."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised Zhang Xiaofang to go to bed and check for Zhang Xiaofang. Zhang Xiaofang took off his coat.


    "Xiao Fang, why are you taking off your clothes?"


    "Don''t you have to take off your clothes when you see a doctor? Then why do the women in the village say that you have to take off your clothes before you see a doctor?"


    In this sentence, Zhang Xiaofan feels hot on his face. What people are there in the village? They gossip all day. However, considering that he sees a doctor, he really asks people to take off their clothes. It''s not surprising that the people in the village talk nonsense.


    "Brother Xiaofan, did I say something wrong?" Zhang Xiaofang was obviously very nervous and afraid that Zhang Xiaofan would be angry.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. People in the village are talking nonsense. Seeing a doctor is to judge whether to take off your clothes according to your condition. You were just scared. There''s no need to take off your clothes. Put on your clothes quickly! Otherwise it''s too cold."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. He really wants Zhang Xiaofang to wear clothes, or he will catch a cold.


    Zhang Xiaofang thought Zhang Xiaofan was angry and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, don''t be angry. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said what the villagers said just now."


    Zhang Xiaofan tentatively hugged Zhang Xiaofang, and a faint fragrance came face to face. Zhang Xiaofang is a natural beauty and a pure natural fragrance.


    There is no smell of modern cosmetics. I am used to the smell of many women. This natural fragrance is more attractive, which makes Zhang Xiaofan sniff.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold? It''s so cold. Why don''t we sleep together!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s lack of heart is false. He nods to Zhang Xiaofang and hugs Zhang Xiaofang to sleep. Because the weather is cold and there is only one quilt, Zhang Xiaofang wants to squeeze into Zhang Xiaofan''s body.


    Zhang Xiaofan is full of strong heat, and his heart is surprisingly hot.


    "Brother Xiaofan, why is there something on your bed that I can''t get close to? Why don''t we check it and move it!" Zhang Xiaofang looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 289

    "Is this Zhang Xiaofang pretending on purpose? How can he be so stupid that he doesn''t even know this."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, hugged Zhang Xiaofang and said nothing more.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofang was going to study. Zhang Xiaofan went to find Huang Jiaojiao. They took a bus to Qingshui county together.


    Today, Huang Jiaojiao has a different style from the past. She wears a tight uniform and heavy makeup. She has an overbearing president''s style.


    "Hehe, I feel so stressed sitting with you."


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I know what you want to say, but what I want to say is please don''t pretend to force. You now own 51% of the shares of my hotel. Frankly, I''m working hard for you. What else to say."


    Zhang Xiaofan dare not offend Huang Jiaojiao. This is his God of wealth. If he is angry and doesn''t cooperate with him, he will lose the most.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you say? We are all a family. Why do we have to be so clear?"


    Huang Jiaojiao clung to it.


    "Why don''t I think we''ve known each other for so long? How many times have I been to your house and my parents called. Why don''t you go to our house? If you really think we''re a family, you''ll go to our house for the new year this year."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little afraid now. He has promised Bai Ling before. If time collides with each other, isn''t it death?


    "Hey, hey, you see, I''ve seen your father many times. Can we avoid going to your house for the new year?"


    "No, my mother hasn''t seen you yet!"


    Zhang Xiaofan dared not speak again. He pretended to be asleep and didn''t hear Huang Jiaojiao''s words. Huang Jiaojiao stretched her hand to Zhang Xiaofan''s waist and pinched the goods several times. The goods pretended to sleep and didn''t dare to open her eyes.


    "Help!"


    At this time, a cry for help came from the last seat. Zhang Xiaofan is a typical courageous man. How can he stand idly by when he meets this kind of thing.


    He opened his eyes and walked back to the back seat. He saw sun Meng''s hand touching a little girl. The little girl was so frightened that she shouted for help. The others in the car were like deaf people.


    "Country beauty, do you know who I am? I dare to shout and shout. I tell you, I have a nickname in Qingshui county."


    "It''s called the Raptor. There are more than 100 brothers under my hand. Even the police have to say hello when they see me. Imagine who dares to come forward to save you when I attack you."


    The girl was frightened and said, "brother Meng, please let me go. I''m just a poor girl in the countryside. I don''t take a bath for a year. My body stinks! Don''t bully me, will you?"


    Sun sniffed his nose.


    "Why do I feel so fragrant? I''ll give you a minute now. You make a decision, either sit in my arms or I''ll throw you out of the car."


    "Now it''s the highway. The car is rushing forward at the speed of 120 yards per hour. What kind of experience do you want me to throw you out of the car?"


    "Brother Meng, I don''t want to die..."


    "Then take off your pants and have a baby with me."


    Sun Meng said that he was about to take off the girl''s pants. The girl bit sun Meng''s arm. Sun Meng shouted with pain and loosened the girl''s pants.


    "You fucking bitch, dare to bite me..." Sun Meng said. He slapped him and was about to fall on the little girl''s face, but he just couldn''t fall. He turned and looked at the people behind him. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly showed his white teeth at sun.


    When sun Meng saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan, he was stunned at first, and then got excited.


    "Hehe, it''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect that we met again today. Yesterday you abused me with that dog. Today I want you to know the power of my iron fist."


    "Pa......"


    As sun Meng was talking, Zhang Xiaofan slapped sun Meng in the face and hit him dizzy.


    "What are you? You dare to perform an iron fist in front of your master Zhang. Didn''t you just want to know how it feels to be thrown out of the window, then I''ll help you."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, he lifted sun Meng up, smashed the window glass with sun Meng''s body, and hung sun Meng outside the window. At this time, as long as Zhang Xiaofan let go, sun Meng will die.


    When the people on the bus saw such a scene, they were surprised and didn''t dare to speak. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so fierce that even sun Meng, a local snake in Qingshui County, dared to fight. More importantly, there was no way to fight sun Meng, which meant to kill sun Meng.


    In fact, it''s not the first time that sun Meng bullies people on the bus. Many passengers who know sun Meng want Zhang Xiaofan to loosen sun Meng and completely solve the local ruffian in Qingshui County, but these voices are only hidden in their hearts, but they don''t dare to say it.


    Sun Meng himself was scared to pee now. He went to sports school with him. His skill was good. He turned the world in Qingshui county and finally lived a superior life. If he hung up at this time, all his glory and wealth would be gone.


    Xiao Shenyang said a sentence in his sketch. He always remembers that the biggest sadness of life is that people die and their money is not spent. He is facing such a problem now.


    "Lord Zhang, forgive me, I know I''m wrong..." how can people not bow their heads under the eaves? Sun Meng begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy at this moment.


    "The dog can''t change eating shit, little girl, do you want to spare him?" Zhang Xiaofan actually doesn''t dare to kill. After all, he really threw sun Meng down in front of dozens of people. The lawsuit is settled.


    The little girl stammered, "big brother, big brother, let him go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, yanked sun up, stared at Sun Meng and said, "I''ll change seats with you. You can sit on my side."


    Sun Meng can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan. Now no one can help him. He can only listen to Zhang Xiaofan. He obediently goes to Zhang Xiaofan''s seat. Zhang Xiaofan sits down. The little girl thanks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re welcome. What''s your name? Are you from Maiji district or Qingshui county?"


    The little girl said, "my name is Liu Qiaoqiao. I''m from Qingshui county. My family is in the countryside. My uncle''s family is from Maiji district. My uncle is ill and my mother went early again. I went to see my uncle. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I came back today."


    Zhang Xiaofan can see from her clothes that the little girl is very poor. Her mother died, and her father should not be a good product, otherwise the little girl would not be so poor.


    "What does your father do?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan talked about the little girl''s father, the little girl cried.


    "My father is a gambler. My mother lost gambling to his friends. My mother would rather die than follow. Finally, she was killed by my parents."


    "Finally, the police took my father away and let him out after several years. I didn''t know how to get out. I thought my father would get better after he got out of prison. I didn''t expect he was still addicted to gambling."


    The little girl said, crying like a tearful man. Finally, she climbed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cried.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to give the little girl some money, but he is worried about hurting the little girl''s self-esteem. After all, the little girl is now 17 or 18 years old. It is the time when her self-esteem is strongest. Sometimes being kind to help doesn''t necessarily do good.


    "Little girl, don''t cry, all the suffering will pass." Zhang Xiaofan comforted the little girl.

 Chapter 290

    Huang Jiaojiao felt very uncomfortable when she saw sun Meng sitting next to her. She was so angry that she stood up to find Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing Liu Qiaoqiao crawling in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, she wanted to tear Zhang Xiaofan apart.


    "Get up and I''ll change seats with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Huang Jiaojiao''s eyes are wrong. He quickly releases Liu Qiaoqiao and stands up. Huang Jiaojiao sits down and ignores Zhang Xiaofan. He chats with Liu Qiaoqiao. Zhang Xiaofan walks back, sits in Huang Jiaojiao''s seat and sleeps with his eyes closed, which makes sun Meng feel uneasy all the way.


    Two hours later, the bus stopped at the Qingshui County long-distance bus station. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Qiaoqiao walking together.


    "You two?"


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The mountain spring Lingshui I found happened to be in their Lingquan village, so we can go with her. Later, my people will drive to pick us up. Let''s wait at the bus station for a while."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded when he heard the speech. At this time, a teenager rushed to Huang Jiaojiao''s bag and ran on a motorcycle.


    Zhang Xiaofan chased the man who robbed the bag at a very fast speed. When he grabbed the man and grabbed the bag back, he found that Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Qiaoqiao were gone. Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he carried the bag on his back.


    "Shit, I''ve been intrigued by others."


    Zhang Xiaofan has just arrived in Qingshui county. He is not familiar with his place. Where to find someone, he thought of Xiao Qing.


    "Hello, Xiao Qing, Huang Jiaojiao and I are working in Qingshui county. Huang Jiaojiao was arrested. Do you know the police in Qingshui county and ask him to help me find Huang Jiaojiao?"


    Xiao Qing doesn''t believe that Huang Jiaojiao is the daughter of Huang Jiuye. Who dares to catch Huang Jiaojiao? Isn''t that trying to die?


    "True or false?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said seriously, "I''m not kidding you. Do you know anyone?"


    As soon as Xiao Qing heard that Zhang Xiaofan was anxious, she asked where Zhang Xiaofan was.


    "I''m at the coach station."


    "OK, I''ll ask officer Luo to meet you at the coach station."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and waited for more than ten minutes. A motorcycle stopped in front of Zhang Xiaofan. A young man came down from above. He looked twenty-five or six years old. They were all peers and easy to communicate.


    "Hello, are you a friend of police officer Xiao? I''m Luo Yong, vice captain of an criminal police team of Qingshui County Public Security Bureau."


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. Let''s make a long story short. I''ll tell you the specific situation and you can analyze it for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and told officer Luo what happened along the way. Looking at officer Luo''s expression, officer Luo was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so powerful that even sun Meng, the first expert in Qingshui County, took the fight.


    "According to you, the man who took your two friends must be sun Meng. That guy is a local snake in Qingshui county. He has more than 100 brothers. There is a casino in the south of the city. Wait a minute, I''ll take some brothers, and then go there together. Maybe your friend is there now."


    Zhang Xiaofan is in a hurry now. How can police officer Luo ask his colleagues to delay time? Besides, what if sun Meng sees him looking for someone and starts with Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Qiaoqiao?


    "No, no, this matter can''t be handled like this. Now you take me to the casino in the south of the city, and then you wait for me outside. I''ll find my friend alone."


    As soon as officer Luo heard this, he was stunned. The other party took Zhang Xiaofan''s friend away. It is likely to let Zhang Xiaofan save people alone, then deal with Zhang Xiaofan and kill Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan still has to go alone now. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a friend of officer Xiao, that is, my friend. I really don''t want to watch you have an accident, so listen to me about this. I will try to save your friend."


    "It''s too late."


    Zhang Xiaofan watched officer Luo whet and haw. A policeman was afraid of a local snake. He grabbed the motorcycle key from officer Luo and got on the motorcycle.


    "Get in the car and tell me how to get there?"


    Officer Luo looked at the situation and had to show Zhang Xiaofan the way. Zhang Xiaofan turned on the alarm and ran the red light all the way. After only more than ten minutes, he arrived at a casino in the south of the city.


    "Is that it?"


    Officer Luo nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets off the motorcycle.


    "Well, you can go back now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he walked to the casino alone. Officer Luo quickly called Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing just smiled at officer Luo and thanked him politely. He didn''t hear anything about worrying about his friends, which puzzled officer Luo.


    Sun Meng grabbed Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Qiaoqiao, took them into a room, sat on the sofa and asked Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Qiaoqiao to kneel to him.


    "Hehe, the boss opposite, you dare to catch me on the territory of Qinchuan city and don''t send someone out to investigate who I am. If you don''t release me quickly, I''m sure all the people here will die in two days."


    When Huang Jiaojiao spoke, she was very confident and didn''t look afraid. Sun Meng was also worried.


    Sun Meng came over and pinched Huang Jiaojiao''s neck.


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    Huang Jiaojiao smiled coldly.


    "I''m Huang Jiaojiao, and my father is Huang Jiuye."


    Huang Jiaojiao said this sentence. Sun Meng didn''t get it yet. A group of brothers under her hand were too scared to hold the knife in their hand.


    Huang Jiuye is in the whole Qinchuan area, but the real boss. Their boss even caught Huang Jiuye''s daughter. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "You said you were Huang Jiuye''s daughter. Why don''t I believe it!"


    Sun Meng doesn''t care whether what Huang Jiaojiao said is true or not. At this time, his brothers can''t be afraid, otherwise his big brother may be turned against by his men.


    If what I said is true, just call my father. "


    "Hum, nonsense. You want to frighten me with Lord Huang''s reputation. I won''t eat you."


    Sun Meng then turned his eyes to Liu Qiaoqiao and felt that if what Huang Jiaojiao had just said was true, Liu Qiaoqiao would be the culprit today, so anyway, Liu Qiaoqiao would have to be on, otherwise it would be too fucking bad luck.


    "Pull that rural girl over to take off her clothes, and I''ll kill her." Sun Meng said, with a faint evil smile on his face.


    "Yes."


    The two men agreed and were about to go over to pull Liu Qiaoqiao. A little brother ran in from the outside, put his mouth on Sun Meng''s ear and said a few words.


    Sun Meng stood up in surprise. He was about to go out and meet Zhang Xiaofan. See how arrogant Zhang Xiaofan is. Zhang Xiaofan has stepped on the door and walked in from the outside.


    "If you don''t want to die, kneel down and admit your mistake, or your men will suffer with you today."


    After Zhang Xiaofan came in, he sat directly on the sofa and took out his nail scissors. While cutting his nails, he threatened sun Meng, as if sun Menggen was not the boss, he was the boss.


    Sun Meng is really angry.


    "What the fuck are you pretending to force? Do you think it''s great to fight? Believe it or not, I''ll kill your two friends and see how arrogant you are?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smells the speech and looks at Sun Meng.


    "If you have the ability, do it! If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk nonsense to me. Let the man go. I''ll bet with you. If I win, cut off one of your arms. If you win, cut off one of my arms. What do you think?"

 Chapter 291

    When sun Meng heard the speech, he thought Zhang Xiaofan was stupid. He opened a casino and gambled with him. That''s not looking for death.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "Bet you pee your pants in a minute."


    Sun Meng grabbed a knife from one of his men and strode towards Zhang Xiaofan. He had the impulse to kill Zhang Xiaofan with a knife.


    "Fuck your mother, you dare to play with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Sun Meng coming.


    "What''s the matter with you? Dare you chop me with a knife?"


    Sun Meng was very angry when he saw that Zhang Xiaofan was forced to coax and had a winning ticket.


    I was about to chop Zhang Xiaofan''s head, but I found that I peed my pants unconsciously, and a smelly smell filled the room.


    "Mom, I''m useless. What''s going on?" Sun Meng looked at Zhang Xiaofan in doubt.


    The goods forced: "don''t worry, I just made a small punishment for you. I just inserted a silver needle in your calf. When the silver needle is pulled out, you''ll have nothing to do. You can still eat and sleep, but you can''t touch a woman again."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this easily, but for sun Meng, it''s better to let him die.


    "What are you doing? Kill him."


    Sun Meng was so angry that he didn''t dare to do it to Zhang Xiaofan himself and asked his brothers to do it with him.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a Booker.


    "I just brought this Booker from the gambling table outside. I saw a movie an hour later. The name seems to be Booker killer. The protagonist in it can kill people with Booker. I especially admired it at that time."


    "So this dream has become the goal of my life. I feel lucky that I suddenly made great progress some time ago. I found that a fist can kill a wild boar. I happened to see Booker again today. Now I want to try whether Booker can kill people."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a Booker and flew out at a very fast speed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t enter the brick wall like a throwing knife.


    Those men who frightened sun Meng knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan. Sun Meng was completely discouraged and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan closes the rest of Booker.


    "It''s boring to play with the you." then, ignoring sun Meng, he went to Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Qiaoqiao and walked with the Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Qiaoqiao.


    As soon as sun Meng saw that Zhang Xiaofan was leaving, he got up and ran to Zhang Xiaofan and stopped Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan released bursts of murderous spirit.


    "Sun Meng, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Sun Meng knelt on the ground.


    "Lord Zhang, please help me treat my illness. I don''t want to become a eunuch. It''s too hard. I can give you money and even give you all my family property."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Sun Meng.


    "After I cure you, you bully other people''s little girls again. I hate people like you most. Two people are willing to do that. How can you feel if you force others not to cooperate?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Zhang, as long as you cure me, I will change my past problems and never do anything wrong to have a son."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech.


    "Get up!"


    Sun Meng was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong and knelt on the ground.


    "You''re deaf! I''ll get you up."


    Sun Meng stood up, looked respectfully at Zhang Xiaofan and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s following. Zhang Xiaofan paused for a moment and asked, "how much do you want me to treat you?"


    "A million, no, no, two million."


    "Two million is a fart."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and left. Sun Meng blocked Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Mr. Zhang, I can''t give more than five million. You know I''m just a little gangster. Five million is 80% of my property."


    Zhang Xiaofan also saw it when he came in. Indeed, Qingshui county can''t compare with Qinchuan city. Ten million local snakes here have died.


    "OK, five million is five million. Go and ask your men to bring a basin and I''ll prepare an antidote for you."


    Sun Meng quickly sent his hand down to take the basin. After a while, sun Meng''s men brought the basin. Zhang Xiaofan asked sun Meng to take someone out.


    Sun Meng took his men out. Zhang Xiaofan peed with his back to Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Qiaoqiao. He didn''t feel enough, so he let Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Qiaoqiao pee.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what the hell are you doing? I''ve never heard that adult urine can cure diseases. People have promised you five million. Is it interesting for you to tease people like this?" Huang Jiaojiao was embarrassed to pee and shouted at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t listen to Huang Jiaojiao at all.


    "What do you know? I''m better at seeing a doctor than you. I promise sun Meng will get better immediately after drinking our urine."


    Liu Qiaoqiao whispered, "brother Xiaofan, I just held back a bubble of urine. Will I urinate too much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "This thing detoxifies. The more, the better. You pee. I turn around."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around. Liu Qiaoqiao squatted shyly on the basin, like a faucet with a valve on. He couldn''t stop peeing. In a few minutes, it was less than half the basin.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the voice, he really admired Liu Qiaoqiao. He was so young that he could hold it.


    After a few minutes, Liu Qiaoqiao got up embarrassed and told Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a kidney pill from his arms, put some golden silkworm''s stool in it, found a knife and stirred it for a while, so he would ask sun Meng to come in and take the medicine.


    Huang Jiaojiao was also a little Suffocated at the moment because of her conditioned reflex. As soon as she saw that there was no toilet, she peed in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Huang Jiaojiao and immediately felt itchy.


    "I said, Miss Huang, you just said you couldn''t pee. What do you mean now? Do you know I''ve mixed the medicine well? You don''t have enough medicine for this urine. How can you detoxify sun Meng?"


    Huang Jiaojiao gets up and stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll let you kiss for a minute. That''s all right!"


    This product is in full bloom. Huang Jiaojiao is heavily made up today. Licking her lips to moisten her is what he expects most.


    "That''s about the same."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, walked over and hugged Huang Jiaojiao. One kiss was three minutes. The goods were not satisfied. Huang Jiaojiao pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "All right, three minutes."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t admit it.


    "Your mobile phone must be broken. My mobile phone time is not up yet. Let''s continue."


    Huang Jiaojiao stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go too far, or I''ll stop cooperating with you." Huang Jiaojiao showed her killer mace, and the goods wilted immediately.


    "I suddenly feel that my mobile phone is broken. Your mobile phone is OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, adding another kidney pill. After hesitating for a while, he added a little honey painfully. After mixing, he called sun Meng in.


    "Sun Meng, this is the antidote I prepared for you. Although it smells a little bad, the good medicine tastes bitter and is good for your disease. I promise you that as long as you drink these drugs, you will get better immediately, and it will take at least an hour." Zhang Xiaofan said shamelessly.

 Chapter 292

    Sun Meng looked at most of the yellow urine. He really wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan, but he didn''t have the ability to kill Zhang Xiaofan, so he could only be bullied by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master Zhang, this is urine! How can you cure my disease? Are you teasing me?" Sun Meng said to Zhang Xiaofan in embarrassment.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very direct.


    "You''re right. It''s really urine, but I added three traditional Chinese medicines in it. Although it smells a little smelly, you can''t stop the car as long as you take a sip."


    "True or false?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll go right away. Don''t look for me again in the future." Zhang Xiaofan said, and he was going to go outside. Sun Meng blocked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t be angry, Master Zhang. Can''t I drink?"


    Sun Meng said and took a sip of half a basin of urine. He really felt very good. He couldn''t stop the car. He drank half a basin of urine in one breath and said something that almost made Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Qiaoqiao faint.


    "Master Zhang, do you still have such good medicine? Give me another basin!"


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Sun Meng.


    "For your $5 million, you can only buy this half pot. If you want to drink again in the future, you can make good money. Next time, I''ll give you a discount and sell one pot for $5 million."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang..."


    Sun MENGZHENG thanked him. He felt it and jumped up happily.


    "I''m ok, I''m ok. Lord Zhang, wait for me. I''ll transfer five million to your account when I''m done."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little helpless. He sits on the sofa again and waits for sun Meng with two beautiful women.


    Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Qiaoqiao have doubts on their faces at the moment. They really don''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan added to their urine. Why did sun Meng not only feel good after drinking, but also have another pot. More importantly, they have already done it.


    After waiting for more than an hour, sun Meng excitedly ran in from the outside. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he knelt down as if he had seen his father. He kept saying that Zhang Xiaofan was his reborn parents and would be filial to Zhang Xiaofan in the future.


    "OK, if you cry for me again, five million is indispensable. Transfer the account to me quickly. After that, I have something to deal with."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up, sun Meng also stood up and quickly took out his mobile phone to transfer money to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After receiving the money, Zhang Xiaofan happily patted sun Meng, encouraged sun Meng and said, "Sun Meng, you are a good boy. In the future, my brother will sell it to you, and give you the best discount in terms of expenses."


    Sun Meng is very happy.


    "Thank you, Master Zhang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and went out of the casino with two forced beauties. Officer Luo, who was waiting for Zhang Xiaofan outside, was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan. He unexpectedly found that Zhang Xiaofan came out intact. How did this happen.


    "Luo Jinghua, thank you for your help today, otherwise I couldn''t save my two friends so soon."


    Officer Luo takes a closer look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Didn''t sun Meng beat you up?"


    Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Qiaoqiao heard the speech, and then remembered that Zhang Xiaofan asked sun Meng to drink urine. Sun Meng also looked grateful, so they couldn''t help laughing. Officer Luo looked at them inexplicably and felt very puzzled.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a bank card and gives it to officer Luo.


    "Officer Luo, there is 100000 yuan in this card. I personally thank you, but I''m not bribing you, because you know that I didn''t ask you anything, so you must take it, otherwise I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Officer Luo''s monthly salary is 4000 yuan, 100000 yuan. Officer Luo can''t earn it for two years. Although he is very excited, officer Luo still doesn''t receive it.


    "Mr. Zhang, you look down on me! Although I''m just a policeman, I know what money can be collected and what money can''t be collected. I just showed you the way, and you hit me with money. I''m very unhappy."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that officer Luo doesn''t accept money. He has a better impression of officer Luo and decides to make a friend of officer Luo.


    "Well, since officer Luo doesn''t accept money, I won''t thank you. I have something to do in the countryside now. I''ll invite officer Luo to dinner in a few days. Let''s have a good drink."


    Officer Luo is also a person who loves making friends. Otherwise, Miss Xiao Qing would not become friends with officer Luo, so she promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, I''ll see you in a few days. I''m relieved that you''re all right now. There''s something else at the police station. I''ll go first."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and watched officer Luo get on the motorcycle and disappear. Huang Jiaojiao said to herself at this time: "this little policeman is not bad. He is a friend worth making friends."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Huang Jiaojiao badly.


    "Then why don''t I introduce you to him? I guess he''s still single!"


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''m alone! Introduce me to my boyfriend and have the ability to solve my problems."


    Huang Jiaojiao said and called her men. After more than ten minutes, her men stopped at the gate of the casino.


    "Miss, I was waiting for you at the long-distance bus station just now. Why didn''t you see anyone? I remember you didn''t like gambling. Why did you come here?"


    When a middle-aged man of about 40 saw Huang Jiaojiao, he respectfully said to Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao said, "Uncle Wang, I was just hijacked by the boss of this casino, so I''m here."


    "What, MAHLE Gobi, dog day sun Meng is looking for death. I''ll call our people now and apologize for not chopping sun Meng to death."


    Uncle Wang was so angry that he had to take out his telephone watch and be loyal. Huang Jiaojiao stopped him.


    "Well, the matter has been solved. I know I don''t like my father''s way of doing things. I still want to cut people in front of me. I warn you to do less illegal things in the future, or you will be caught sooner or later."


    Huang Jiaojiao said angrily.


    Uncle Wang promised Huang Jiaojiao that he would not cut people easily in the future. Huang Jiaojiao got on the bus first, and Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Qiaoqiao followed.


    Huang Jiaojiao asked her men to find the water source. In a place very far from the city, the car took more than three hours to get to Lingquan village.


    Then walk more than 30 kilometers to the water source, because it is far from the city and the traffic is still very bad, so Zhang Xiaofan and his four people didn''t arrive at Lingquan village until evening.


    The whole Lingquan village is very poor. There are more than 70 families in the village, less than 10 families have TV sets, and even several families can''t afford electricity. Liu Qiaoqiao''s family is one of them.


    "Miss, here we are. The village is very poor and it''s cold now. I''m afraid you can''t stand it, so I took a heater and used it at night. It''s better."


    Uncle Wang took down the heating from the car and said to Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao thanked Uncle Wang and nodded to Uncle Wang.


    After a while, the head of Lingquan village came up. He was an old man in his fifties. He looked very loyal and honest.


    "Village head Liu, let me introduce you. These two are boss Zhang and boss Huang I told you about. They are going to develop the reservoir in your Lingquan village. If they reach cooperation, each family in your village can share more than 100000 and live a good life."


    Uncle Wang introduced to Secretary Liu.

 Chapter 293

    Secretary Liu is very excited. Their village is far from the town and far from the urban area. If they go back, it is already the territory of other counties. It is a place where they don''t care.


    Now there is an opportunity to develop and the villagers can get money. It is a very rare opportunity, so he must seize this opportunity.


    "Hello, boss Zhang."


    "Hello, boss Huang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao shook hands with Secretary Liu and said they were very glad to see secretary Liu. Liu Qiaoqiao said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao and walked to their home. Secretary Liu began to sigh.


    "Alas! Qiaoqiao is a good girl, but her life is bad..." secretary Liu shook his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan said curiously, "what''s the matter, secretary Liu? What happened to Liu Qiaoqiao''s family?"


    "Her gambler father lost her to the old man MA in our village. He will pass the door tomorrow. The old man Ma is 60 years old this year. Don''t you think he has done evil?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very angry at the speech.


    "Miss Huang, you and Secretary Li go back to the village committee first. I''ll go to Liu Qiaoqiao''s house to deal with this matter. Liu Qiaoqiao has a fate with us. We can''t let such a tragedy happen."


    Huang Jiaojiao hears that Zhang Xiaofan is going to save the United States. There will let Zhang Xiaofan go alone and go with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll go with you."


    With that, Huang Jiaojiao looked at Uncle Wang.


    "Uncle Wang, you go with Secretary Liu to the place the village committee has prepared for us to live. We''ll go back as soon as we''re done."


    "OK."


    Huang Jiaojiao is a young lady. Uncle Wang is an uncle in reputation, but actually he is a servant. How dare you not listen to the orders of the young lady? Take something and go to the village committee with Secretary Liu.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao follow Liu Qiaoqiao. When they arrive at Liu Qiaoqiao''s house, they give Liu Qiaoqiao''s father a sum of money and take Liu Qiaoqiao away.


    As a result, Liu Qiaoqiao was cut off by old man Ma on the way before he got home.


    Old man Ma looked at Liu Qiaoqiao with an obscene face and found that Liu Qiaoqiao was really beautiful.


    "Qiao Qiao, you''re back! Tomorrow is our big day. Today we met, so we''ll practice giving birth to a baby first to avoid getting married. When you''re a novice, you don''t have experience and can''t get up..."


    Old man Ma is a famous local ruffian in Lingquan village. He has been divorced three times by virtue of his brother in the city.


    Every time, he was tired of playing with others. He was hurt all over his body, and then forced to clean himself out of the house. None of the women who had followed him came to a good end. Now two are crazy, and one has become disabled. It is difficult to take care of himself.


    Liu Qiaoqiao didn''t know what the old man white horse said and called old man Sao at him.


    "Old man Sao, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m a 17-year-old yellow flower girl. How can I marry a man who is about to enter the earth? On the wedding night, if you want a woman to be crazy, close the door YY your mother. Don''t harass me, or my father won''t spare you."


    Old man Ma laughed at the speech.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, you may not know! Just yesterday, your gambler father already took my 100000 yuan bride price. Your father promised to let you marry me tomorrow. My banquet is ready. I''ll blow the candles with you when you pass the door tomorrow!"


    Liu Qiaoqiao listened to these words as if she had been struck by lightning, because her heart was as clear as a mirror. Her gambler father could do this. In this case, the only way she dared to go back was to run for her life.


    Liu Qiaoqiao made a decision. Just about to turn and run away, Liu gambler had appeared. He grabbed his daughter and slapped her in Liu Qiaoqiao''s face.


    "You stinky girl just came back and wants to go somewhere. Go back with me. You will marry old man Ma tomorrow. After that, you will be a member of the Ma family. Don''t go back to your mother''s house and eat less food in the house."


    As Liu Qiaoqiao said, he pulled Liu Qiaoqiao home. Liu Qiaoqiao struggled to escape, but he was gripped by Liu Qiaoqiao. There was no way.


    Old man Ma pretended to love Liu Qiaoqiao.


    "Liu gambler, give me a fucking kiss. Don''t hurt my daughter-in-law''s arm, or I won''t spare you."


    Liu gambler nodded respectfully.


    "Good uncle, don''t worry. Qiaoqiao is my daughter. If I wasn''t afraid of her running away, how could I hit her? In fact, I did it very lightly and wouldn''t really hurt her."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao feel outrageous when they see this situation. They even feel that Liu gambler and old man Ma are disgusted. A 50-year-old man is called a 60-year-old man''s uncle. A 60-year-old man is shameless and agrees that animals are not as good as animals.


    "Go, go back..."


    "Dad, I beg you. Let me go. You''ve killed my mother. Do you still want to kill me? Who will serve you when you''re old?"


    "Dead woman, I raised you for more than ten years just for a little bride price. If you don''t let me get rich, I''ll kill you."


    Liu gambler said, but also hit Liu Qiaoqiao. Zhang Xiaofan went over and grabbed Liu gambler''s hand.


    "I''ll give you the bride price you want, but from now on, don''t harass Qiaoqiao. Qiaoqiao has nothing to do with you."


    Liu gambler saw that Zhang Xiaofan dressed very simple and didn''t look like a rich man. He asked Zhang Xiaofan in doubt.


    "You have money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then I want 200000. You give me 200000. Qiaoqiao is your daughter-in-law. Since then, it has nothing to do with me."


    Old man Ma doesn''t want to.


    "Liu gambler, you''re crazy about money! You see that young man doesn''t look like a rich man. How can he take out more than 200000? You''re careful to be cheated by others. You not only didn''t get the money, but also lost a good uncle like me."


    Liu gambler thought it was the same, so he said to Zhang Xiaofan, "you can have my daughter. Give me 200000 first, and I''ll let you get married."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Liu gambler and took out a bank card from him.


    "There are 200000 here. You can check it by phone."


    Liu gambler got the bank card and checked the accounts with his mobile phone. He really found that there were 200000. He was so excited that he thought he could make 100000 by selling his daughter. He didn''t expect to double it easily.


    Zhang Xiaofan snatched the bank card back.


    "The money can be given to you, but we should write it clearly in black and white and cover it with fingerprints, otherwise you won''t get the money."


    This gambler Liu knows and cheers for a while.


    "OK, OK, I promise you."


    Liu gambler said, anxious to get a paper and pen, write his daughter''s deed of betrayal, and hand it to Zhang Xiaofan. Both sides sign, and Liu Qiaoqiao belongs to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Seeing that Liu gambler and Zhang Xiaofan had a successful deal, old man Ma was so angry that he pointed to Liu gambler and scolded for a while. Then he took out the phone and called his brother who was living in the city and asked his brother to go back to the village to help him deal with Zhang Xiaofan tomorrow.


    Zhang Xiaofan leads Liu Qiaoqiao to Huang Jiaojiao. Huang Jiaojiao is worried that Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Xiaofan have been in love for a long time and are her rival in love. She simply pre emptively plans to take Liu Qiaoqiao and be the lobby manager of her hotel.

 Chapter 294

    "Zhang Xiaofan, you stole Li Chunhua from me last time. Should you compensate me today?"


    Although Huang Jiaojiao didn''t explain what she said, the meaning has come. How can Zhang Xiaofan not understand.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Do you want Liu Qiaoqiao?"


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded.


    "You ask her, although I bought her, she is free. I wanted to take her to Qinchuan city and let her find a job by herself. Since you need it, it''s better."


    Huang Jiaojiao smiled at Liu Qiaoqiao.


    "Sister Qiaoqiao, I want to hire you as the lobby manager of a hotel under my banner, with a monthly salary of 5000 yuan, a car of 100000 yuan, and a dividend of no less than 50000 at the end of the year. Would you like to?"


    Liu Qiaoqiao was stunned. How did she feel that her luck had suddenly changed so well? She met a rogue on the long-distance bus and was saved by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Just now Zhang Xiaofan took another 200000 yuan to save her from the devil. She thought she would never pay Zhang Xiaofan''s money all her life. She didn''t expect such a good job to fall from the sky now.


    With a monthly salary of 5000 yuan, a car of 100000 yuan and a dividend of 50000 at the end of the year, Zhang Xiaofan''s money can be returned in three or four years. It''s really lucky.


    "Sister Huang, I will. When I make enough money, I will return the money to brother Zhang, but I can''t do anything. How can I be the lobby manager!"


    "These are small things. The lobby manager doesn''t have to do anything. Just stare at those people. The key problem is that I trust you!"


    Liu Qiaoqiao was moved to cry. She didn''t expect that her life would turn one day.


    "Well, don''t cry. Zhang Xiaofan and I have a project to talk about when we come to your village this time. Now let''s go to the village committee. It is estimated that Uncle Wang has arranged the place to live."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. The three went to the village committee. When they arrived at the village committee, Uncle Wang really cleaned up his place. He cleaned up three earth houses in total. Now Liu Qiaoqiao has come and cleaned up another one, which will be done soon.


    After the room was cleaned up, the four went to Secretary Liu''s house for dinner. Liu Shu remembered that Liu Qiaoqiao followed Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao, and was happy for Liu Qiaoqiao. She asked her mother-in-law to fry several more dishes. Each of them was wild vegetables in the mountains, and Huang Jiaojiao was full of praise.


    "Secretary Liu, there are many resources in your village! Why not develop them? Sell these wild vegetables in your village to my hotel for no less than ten yuan per kilogram."


    Secretary Liu smiled.


    "Boss Huang doesn''t know. Although there are many wild vegetables on the mountain, there are also many poisonous insects on the mountain. If we want to dig wild vegetables in the mountain, we must form a group. In that way, sometimes we will be bitten by poisonous insects, so even if you give a price of 20 yuan per kilogram, we don''t have much, plus transportation..."


    "That''s a pity."


    At this time, a villager ran in from the outside and said to Secretary Liu: "no, uncle Changgui was bitten by poisonous insects when hunting in the mountain. Now his whole body began to bubble and fainted. Village head, go and have a look."


    As soon as secretary Liu listened to the anxious Kang, he hurried to follow the villager to see. Zhang Xiaofan and his four people also followed. When they arrived at the villager''s house, a circle of villagers surrounded Wang Changgui lying on the ground. It seemed that the person was dead.


    "Sister-in-law Xinghua is really poor. The first man died and recruited a door-to-door son-in-law Wang Changgui. It has only been a few good days. Wang Changgui was bitten by poisonous insects. How can they live?"


    A woman was talking. Apricot flower came back from the ground with her three-year-old son. When she saw Wang Changgui lying on the ground, she rushed over. Just about to jump on Wang Changgui, Zhang Xiaofan dodged and hugged apricot flower.


    "Sister-in-law, brother Wang is poisonous. You will be infected in the past. I am a doctor. Please believe me. I will save brother Wang."


    Apricot flower looks at Zhang Xiaofan and doesn''t know whether to believe Zhang Xiaofan. Huang Jiaojiao pulls apricot flower over.


    "His medical skills are very high. If you believe him, you will be able to save your husband." Huang Jiaojiao comforted apricot flower path.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to village head Liu.


    "Uncle village head, can you make the villagers quiet? I''ll carefully check the poison in brother Wang."


    Village head Liu didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was still a doctor. Although he was surprised, he didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan could save Wang Changgui.


    Many people have been killed by poisonous insects in the village. Some of them have also invited doctors, but no doctor can cure them.


    But at this moment, only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. If Zhang Xiaofan wants treatment, let Zhang Xiaofan try. Hope is better than no hope.


    "Be quiet and let the developers from the city see Wang Changgui''s disease. Maybe they can really help Wang Changgui detoxify."


    Village head Liu has high prestige. In a word, the villagers are quiet. Zhang Xiaofan opens the perspective and finds the place where Wang Changgui is injured.


    There have been some insect eggs inside. Those eggs become larger and larger by eating the cells on Wang Changgui. Finally, if they want to fly out of Wang Changgui''s body, they have to bite Wang Changgui''s body, so there are a lot of bubbles on Wang Changgui.


    Now the simplest way to cure Wang Changgui''s disease is to order the four winged golden silkworm to eat those eggs, and Wang Changgui''s poison will be relieved.


    However, there is no guarantee that the eggs will be eaten at once. Like surgery, it can not solve the problem from the root. Once there is a hidden virus, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, if you want to completely cure Wang Changgui''s disease, you should start with traditional Chinese medicine and completely kill those insect eggs. Wang Changgui can still live.


    But now the problem is that he doesn''t know where the poisonous insects are. He can''t make an antidote according to the toxicity of the poisonous insects. The only way is for him to go to the mountain in person, catch a poisonous insect and study it, and find the antidote within 100 meters of the poisonous insects.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment. To be on the safe side, he decided to let the four winged golden silkworm eat the eggs in Wang Changgui''s body first, so as to ensure that Wang Changgui could live longer and let Wang Changgui wait until he came back from the mountain.


    "Miss Huang, let sister-in-law Xinghua bring a glass of water."


    When apricot flower heard the speech, she hurried to bring clean water. A few minutes later, she brought clean water. Zhang Xiaofan added some excrement of golden silkworm into the clean water, and then gave it to Wang Changgui. Zhang Xiaofan watched the four winged golden silkworm eat the insect eggs in Wang Changgui''s body.


    Time passed quickly. With fewer and fewer insect eggs in Wang Changgui''s body, Wang Changgui gradually became aware and only felt his pain. The villagers were surprised to see Wang Changgui gradually recover.


    In order not to let the villagers mistakenly think that Wang Changgui ate rat excrement and detoxified, Zhang Xiaofan took out a silver needle and stabbed Wang Changgui symbolically. The villagers began to worship Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Miracle doctor! It''s amazing that you can even neutralize the poison of poisonous insects."


    "Yes, that''s great."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to the appreciation of the villagers and saw that the four winged golden silkworm had eaten the eggs in Wang Changgui''s body, so he took the four winged golden silkworm back. Wang Changgui didn''t feel so painful before. He stood up and thanked Zhang Xiaofan desperately.


    "Benefactor, you saved my life. How much is the treatment fee? I, Wang Changgui, will certainly give you the money."


    Wang Changgui looked at Zhang Xiaofan with expectant eyes, hoping that he could afford the treatment fee Zhang Xiaofan said.

 Chapter 295

    "Elder brother Changgui, don''t worry. I Zhang Xiaofan have a principle that seeing a doctor is free. It''s only three days a day, so I won''t charge you for your diagnosis and treatment."


    "What, there are such good things in the world. Seeing a doctor is free. Why don''t I believe it!"


    Before Wang Changgui heard the speech, a villager was surprised. Wang Changgui was also very surprised and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Believe it or not, I see a doctor for free. This can be proved by time."


    "Then I have heart disease. You can help me see it for free."


    "I have hemorrhoids."


    "I have urticaria..."


    For a time, many villagers had to ask Zhang Xiaofan to see a doctor. Anyway, it was free.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to everyone, "didn''t you hear the principle of my medical treatment just now? It''s only three days. Today I''ve seen two patients, and there''s another one. Later, we''ll go to the village committee to draw lots, and we''ll show whoever wins."


    "Another thing I need to say is that there are only two places to see a doctor tomorrow, because the virus on brother Wang Changgui seems to have completely disappeared."


    "But there are still viruses in the blood. Tomorrow I''ll go up the mountain to meet the poisonous insects for a while. After that, I''ll prepare an antidote to completely detoxify brother Wang''s body. Therefore, brother Changgui has set a quota for tomorrow."


    Wang Changgui quickly stops Zhang Xiaofan when he hears the speech.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m glad you can help me detoxify and let me live longer, but you must not go to the mountain. Those poisonous insects are terrible. If you have any danger in order to detoxify me, I won''t be relieved to live."


    Rural people are generally very real. Wang Changgui is a typical representative. Now tell Zhang Xiaofan what he wants.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "no, the doctor is kind-hearted. You were bitten by poisonous insects today. Maybe someone else was bitten by poisonous insects that day, so I must find an antidote and completely solve this problem. You can rest assured."


    Wang Changgui gritted his teeth.


    "Doctor Zhang, that''s right. You went to the mountain to find those poisonous insects for my illness. My king has a high and low life. How can I watch you take risks alone, so I''ll go to the mountain with you tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan is more optimistic about Wang Changgui''s life. Now he wants to lead a pipeline from here and is sure to build relevant infrastructure here.


    Wang Changgui has a good character. If he can stand some tests, he is a good candidate.


    "Well, since elder brother Changgui is willing to lead the way, it''s better. I still have some honey here. You can drink it with water, which is good for your health. Go to the mountain with me tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, giving a little honey to Wang Changgui feels good meat pain. Those honey are produced by poisonous bees. Poisonous bees can''t be stocked on a large scale. He also uses a little less honey in his hand, which is really distressing.


    Wang Changgui caught the honey given by Zhang Xiaofan and carefully collected it. Watching Zhang Xiaofan go, he asked Xinghua to find a cup and drink the honey into the water. He immediately felt that he was going to have diarrhea and was so scared that Xinghua couldn''t.


    "Puff..."


    After Wang Changgui went to the thatched cottage for convenience, the whole person became refreshed, his face was better than before being bitten by poisonous insects, his skin turned white, and some poisonous pimples on his body disappeared clean.


    Apricot flower saw the reborn Wang Changgui with an incredible face.


    "Changgui, how are you getting younger?"


    Wang Changgui took the mirror for Apricot Flower makeup and saw that he couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Honey, it must be the magical effect of those honey, apricot blossom. We should have met a noble man."


    "Maybe our fate will change from today. Later, you cook some porridge and send it to Doctor Zhang. I decided to follow doctor Zhang. When Doctor Zhang''s dog, I also want to get a bowl of rice from Doctor Zhang."


    Xinghua is very happy to see Wang Changgui, and she is also very happy to follow.


    "Yes!"


    The villagers who wanted to see a doctor in Lingquan village followed Zhang Xiaofan to the village committee. Under the supervision of secretary Liu of the village committee, they drew lots fairly. Finally, Liu Meimei got the place to see a doctor. Zhang Xiaofan took Liu Meimei into the room and locked the door.


    Huang Jiaojiao looked at the beauty of Liu Mei. She was very worried that Zhang Xiaofan was with Liu Mei, so she asked Liu Mei about her with Liu Qiaoqiao.


    "Qiao Qiao, who is that woman? She''s very beautiful, isn''t she?"


    Liu Qiaoqiao said, "he is the first beautiful woman in our Lingquan village. I don''t know why. He''s almost thirty and doesn''t marry."


    "Aren''t her parents in a hurry?"


    "My parents are very worried, but they don''t want to marry their parents. Many villagers estimate that Liu Meimei is waiting for brother Yang."


    Huang Jiaojiao is more interested in brother Yang and can let a beautiful woman like Liu Meimei stick to it. It must be a great person.


    "Brother Yang and Liu Meimei are childhood sweethearts. They also went to high school together. However, brother Yang graduated from high school and became a soldier. Liu Meimei has been in our village since she came back from technical school for three years."


    "What did she major in when she went to technical school?"


    "Stewardess."


    "It''s really interesting. It seems that beauty Liu is also a person with a story. There should be many rich CHILDES chasing her. She''s not necessarily waiting for brother Yang, but in this way, it''s normal that she hasn''t been married yet."


    "Sister, I''m serious, and I really admire beauty Liu. People have the ability to go to a technical school. They opened a Taobao store to sell our village''s local specialties. The business is booming."


    "Their family is basically supported by her Taobao store, so they have a very high status at home. What she says is what she says."


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded and was even more worried about the beauty Liu. Zhang Xiaofan has super powerful medical skills and is now worth hundreds of millions.


    That woman doesn''t like it, so she must find a way to minimize the opportunities for Zhang Xiaofan to meet Liu Meimei.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat opposite Liu Meimei and looked at Liu Meimei. Her greedy saliva flowed out. Liu Meimei bowed her head shyly.


    "Doctor Zhang often looks at girls so impolitely?"


    Zhang Xiaofan recovered.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong, girl. I just thought the girl was beautiful, so I looked more. I absolutely didn''t mean to offend the girl."


    "Everyone has a love of beauty. There are too many people who look at me like you, and I can''t care about it. I came to see you today to see a doctor. I hope you will keep my secret later and don''t tell me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stunned. Beauty Liu is beautiful. It''s no secret! What secrets can''t be known to others.


    "Well, as doctors, we have medical ethics. We won''t say anything that ordinary patients don''t want to say."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Meimei began to take off her clothes. Her slender fingers slid on the down jacket. The proud and snowy beauty was slowly exposed, and she had to continue to take off her clothes.


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with you? Tell me first. You don''t have to take off your clothes to see some diseases."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is looking forward to seeing beauty Liu''s jade like body, he still pretends to be a gentleman and prevents beauty Liu from taking off her clothes.

 Chapter 296

    "I can''t see my illness without taking off my clothes."


    Liu Meimei then lowered her head and took off her clothes, blushing like a ripe apple. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Liu Meimei quietly and enjoyed the scenery given by Nuwa.


    A few minutes later, Liu Meimei completely removed her coat. Zhang Xiaofan found that Liu Meimei''s illness could not be cured without taking off her clothes.


    "I have this strange disease from birth, so I always spray perfume on my body and cover up my bad smell with perfume."


    "But some things, no matter how they are covered up, will eventually be found. I won a vigorous love because of my beauty, and lost my favorite person because of concealing this disease."


    When Liu Meimei said these words, she looked particularly melancholy. It was obvious that she really loved.


    Zhang Xiaofan also thinks that beauty Liu is poor. Under her beautiful face, there is such a difficult disease. I''m afraid any man will avoid it, because no man can accept such a bad smell when he goes to bed at night.


    Zhang Xiaofan covers her nose. At the moment, even if beauty Liu is beautiful, he is not interested.


    "Doctor Zhang, is there a way to cure my disease?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the two big black spots on beauty Liu and opened the perspective to see the situation inside. He found that there were two strange black gases hidden in the two big black spots. The black gases kept swirling, which multiplied a strange smell.


    "I''ve never seen this disease before, and I don''t know if there''s any way to help you, but I can try."


    Zhang Xiaofan has preliminarily determined the treatment method, that is, massage the two groups of black gas slowly, and then try to make beauty Liu sweat, increase blood circulation and force those black gas out of beauty Liu''s capillaries.


    "Do you usually exercise?"


    Beauty Liu shook her head.


    "I usually seldom exercise."


    "Well, then, I''ll give you massage treatment first tonight. You''ll come to see me at six o''clock tomorrow morning. We''ll go running together, strengthen the blood circulation, and try to make you sweat, release the smell, and then you''ll spray it again and cover it up."


    Liu Meimei didn''t know whether the method Zhang Xiaofan said was effective, but in order to recover herself, she decided to do what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Next, Zhang Xiaofan began to massage, and a strong energy was transmitted to the incense burner in his body through his fingers.


    The censer seemed to like the energy very much. She was crazy to suck it. Liu Meimei also seemed to feel inappropriate. She gave a light Yin, and then turned her head shyly.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly took back her hand at the moment, and then looked through Liu Meimei''s body to see if there was any change.


    "I''ll go. How can this happen? How can the two black gases be reduced so much at once, and it seems that they are in a hurry to come out and be absorbed by the censer."


    Liu Meimei was surprised to find that the smell of her body did not seem as strong as before with the gentle touch of Zhang Xiaofan just now.


    When Zhang Xiaofan found that the censer could suck black gas, he was excited immediately.


    Before, he didn''t have much confidence in curing Liu Meimei, but now his confidence has increased sharply. However, after knowing the secret, his treatment method should also be changed.


    "Girl, just now when I was massaging, I found a cold wave that almost made my hand unable to move. Now I still feel that my hand is a little numb, which shows that the massage treatment method is not suitable, so next I want to change a treatment method. Do you want to?"


    "I am a patient, you are a doctor, I listen to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, feeling very proud.


    "Well, now lie down and I''ll treat you."


    Liu Meimei did what Zhang Xiaofan said. Zhang Xiaofan was about to bite Liu Meimei. Liu Meimei dodged in fear.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes it back and looks at Liu Meimei who is a little afraid.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Doctor Zhang, to be honest, do you want to see a doctor and eat my tofu while I''m a serious woman? I don''t do that."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks very reluctant when he hears the speech.


    "Well, you go. I don''t want to do such a thing. I''m kind enough to help you see a doctor, but you treat me as a sex wolf. I''m very uncomfortable."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turned around and secretly looked at Liu Meimei''s expression.


    Beauty Liu grits her teeth. Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment just now is obviously effective. If she gives up now, she may not be good all her life. Maybe she really treats the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. People don''t want to take advantage of her at all. She is too sensitive.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Zhang, it was my fault just now. Please help me treat it again." Liu Meimei said, putting aside the messy ideas in her mind, she closed her eyes directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed. He seemed helpless, but he was very happy. He bent down and bit. For a moment, a steady stream of black gas entered Zhang Xiaofan''s throat and was absorbed by the incense burner.


    Beauty Liu is too shy to look. She has never been so close to a boy since she was born. She is the boyfriend she talked about before.


    I didn''t touch the bottom line, but Zhang Xiaofan touched it today, and it''s very reasonable to touch it.


    At the moment, he didn''t understand whether Zhang Xiaofan was intentional or not, but one thing she was sure was that the smell on her was really less.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Liu Meimei felt a little pain and couldn''t help crying out. Zhang Xiaofan felt that it was enough today. Tomorrow can not only continue, but also make Liu Meimei believe more.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and saw that beauty Liu shed tears. He apologized to beauty Liu for accidentally biting her just now.


    "Girl, I''m sorry. My teeth are sour just now. Some don''t obey orders. I apologize for the harm caused to you."


    Liu Meimei heard the speech and Zhang Xiaofan said so. What else can she say? People''s teeth are sour in order to treat her. Can she still scold others as sex wolves?


    "It''s nothing. You just don''t say it." Liu Meimei whispered with her head down.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "you can rest assured that if I have promised you before, I will not tell you this thing, and I will not spray perfume after you go back to your bathroom tonight. Do you check if the smell has gone down?"


    Liu Meimei''s body Liu Meimei knows that now she obviously finds that the smell is much less.


    "I see."


    Liu Meiren said he was dressed and sprayed on perfume. Zhang Xiaofan reminded Liu Meiren again: "at six tomorrow morning, remember to meet me at the gate of the village committee. Let''s go for a run."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Meimei promised in a very low voice, and then quietly left. Zhang Xiaofan sat back in his chair and was remembering the excitement of treatment. Huang Jiao came in from the outside.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I asked you why beauty Liu was so shy when she left just now. Did you do anything to others?"

 Chapter 297

    "Liu Meimei, who is Liu Meimei?" Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be confused, which made Huang Jiaojiao more angry. She came over with her hands on her hips, so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Zhang Xiaofan made a sudden look of fog.


    "Oh, I remember, did you say Liu Meimei was the patient just now? Then I saw someone else! What else can I do?"


    "Pretend, you continue to pretend. I ask you what''s wrong with beauty Liu?" Huang Jiaojiao said reluctantly.


    Liu Meimei''s illness is a secret, that is, Liu Meimei didn''t charge him. He can''t tell Liu Meimei''s illness, let alone Liu Meimei charged him.


    "Well... I want to keep this secret for the patient. I can''t tell you."


    Huang Jiaojiao became more suspicious when she heard the speech.


    "I guessed what you did to others when you saw their beauty. Sure enough, Zhang Xiaofan, why don''t you..."


    Before Huang Jiaojiao finished scolding, Zhang Xiaofan pulled Huang Jiaojiao into his arms and kissed her.


    This kiss was wonderful. In an instant, the resentment in Huang Jiaojiao''s heart was dispersed. Huang Jiaojiao held Zhang Xiaofan like a little daughter-in-law and loved her very much.


    "Cough..."


    Xinghua was ordered by Wang Changgui to carry some cooked millet porridge to the door of Zhang Xiaofan''s room. When she saw that Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao were making out, she coughed deliberately, and Huang Jiaojiao and Zhang Xiaofan released unhappily.


    Huang Jiaojiao shyly turns around and arranges her clothes. Zhang Xiaofan scratches her head and looks at the apricot flower.


    "Sister-in-law Xinghua, I don''t know what you want to do with me so late?"


    Xinghua quickly took the porridge in her hand to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, it''s like this. It''s cold now. You should drink more porridge at night to warm up your body, so brother Changgui asked me to come and send you some millet porridge. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and finds that Wang Changgui is not a pimple. He has a good mind and likes Wang Changgui more.


    "OK, go back and thank brother Changgui for me."


    "Well, if I go, I won''t disturb you. You go on." Xinghua turned and left, and Zhang Xiaofan looked at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Sister-in-law Xinghua just said let''s continue, or let''s continue!"


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hum, don''t think you can fool the things you did with beauty Liu by kissing me. I''ll investigate this matter. If I know you bullied beauty Liu, I''ll break the cooperative relationship with you."


    Huang Jiaojiao said, went to the millet porridge cooked by Xinghua, smelled it gently, and felt very fragrant. Then she went to her room with the porridge.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, stop and put down the porridge. Sister-in-law Xinghua cooked it for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw two people in a row. At the moment, he was thirsty and wanted to drink some porridge. He shouted to Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao''s anger hasn''t completely disappeared yet, and she doesn''t look back to answer Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hum! You still want to drink porridge after doing something bad. When will you confess to me, I''ll give you the porridge back."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly, went to the door, closed the door, lay in bed, took out the censer and began to study it carefully.


    "It''s really strange. What''s the secret of this censer and why it can always surprise me at the critical moment."


    Zhang Xiaofan flipped the censer and found that there were three more words on the censer. Although the three words were still unclear, Zhang Xiaofan was sure that those three words were the secret of the censer.


    "There was no handwriting on this incense burner before. The reason why there was handwriting was because it absorbed the black gas from Liu Meimei. I don''t know what those black gases are for the time being."


    "But I''m sure that those black gases are useful for this incense burner. I''ll find a place to continue to suck those black gases when I run tomorrow morning. Maybe I can see those three words after a period of time."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, put away the censer and fell into bed to sleep. He hoped that tomorrow would come soon.


    But what Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think of was that he couldn''t sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, it was today''s picture. It was really bloody.


    Huang Jiaojiao took Zhang Xiaofan''s porridge away before, just to let Zhang Xiaofan go to her room and sleep together, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand Huang Jiaojiao''s meaning and was so angry that Huang Jiaojiao stamped her foot in the room.


    "This fool is so angry with me."


    Huang Jiao was so delicate that she decided to attract Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan come to her room. She took some good photos with her mobile phone and sent them to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods are YY carrying Liu Meimei. When I look at the photos on my mobile phone, my nose blood almost flows out.


    "I''ll go. What''s the difference between wearing this dress and not wearing it? Don''t you just open it if you want it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, imagining the picture of Huang Jiaojiao wearing those pants. It''s too tempting.


    "By the way, what does Huang Jiaojiao mean by sending such photos so late? Does she want me to go to her room?"


    "No, no, Huang Jiaojiao is arrogant. It must be Huang Jiaojiao''s conspiracy to seduce me. Let me confess Liu Meimei''s illness."


    "This is the secret between me and beauty Liu. How can Huang Jiaojiao know that she can''t fall into the trap. In order to prevent Huang Jiaojiao from asking about it, she quickly locked the door and pretended to sleep."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision, so he quickly locked the door, turned off the light and pretended to sleep.


    Huang Jiaojiao sent the message. Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t return the message.


    At the moment, she has been staring at her mobile phone and even tried to make a call. She found that her mobile phone was OK. Why didn''t Zhang Xiaofan reply? What''s the situation.


    "Dead Zhang Xiaofan, smelly Zhang Xiaofan, I let you pretend to force me. I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Huang Jiaojiao muttered. She was so angry that she went to find Zhang Xiaofan. She found that Zhang Xiaofan had turned off the light, locked the door and whispered to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods couldn''t be heard. She kicked her foot on the door and hurt her foot. She had no choice but to go back to her room.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath when he saw that Huang Jiaojiao was gone. He felt that he was too smart and took precautions in advance. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome for Huang Jiaojiao to come in.


    But at the moment, if Zhang Xiaofan knew that Huang Jiaojiao came over at night, she didn''t want to ask him what happened between him and Liu Meimei, but to ask him to turn away from sleep, what would he look like.


    At six o''clock the next morning, before dawn, Liu Meimei dressed in a red sportswear looked for Zhang Xiaofan at the door of the village committee.


    Zhang Xiaofan appeared on time. They ran along the riverside path. After running for more than an hour, Liu Meimei was sweating. Zhang Xiaofan said to rest. At this time, it was already dawn. Liu Meimei washed her face in the river and felt very comfortable.


    "It''s so comfortable. I didn''t expect to feel so good running."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at Liu Meimei and was fascinated. Liu Meimei turned her body embarrassed and stood on a stone with a slender figure of nearly one meter eight.


    "The scenery of morning running is so beautiful! At this time, if only a beast came and let me play a hero to save the beauty."


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his tongue and couldn''t help talking.

 Chapter 298

    Thinking of good things, the goods went so far as to daydream. In their sleep, a beast ran after Liu Meimei and tore Liu Meimei''s pants.


    He appeared in front of Liu Meimei and killed the beast as soon as the censer. Then Liu Meimei was stunned. He helped Liu Meimei and felt so happy that his fingers almost bit her mouth.


    Liu Meimei turned around and saw Zhang Xiaofan''s strange expression. She still had saliva on her mouth, so she woke Zhang Xiaofan up.


    "Hello, Dr. Zhang, what do you think!"


    "Ah! Beauty Liu, are you all right?" Zhang Xiaofan looked flustered.


    Liu Meimei feels strange.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan recovered from his sleep.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I just dreamed."


    Beauty Liu giggled arrogantly. She had heard the metaphor of daydreaming before, but she had never seen a daydreamer. Today, she finally saw it. She didn''t know why. She felt very good.


    "Hehe, did you dream of me?"


    "Oh, I dreamed of a beast chasing you."


    "That beast can''t be you?" beauty Liu joked. Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed and remembered that the right thing had not been done.


    "Liu Meimei, how is my treatment effect?" Zhang Xiaofan guided Liu Meimei into the theme and waited for her answer.


    Liu Mei proudly said, "I don''t smell perfume now. Can you smell the smell on my body?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sniffed his nose.


    "Yes, but it''s much better than before."


    "So I''m very confident now."


    "That''s great. I''ll treat it here today."


    Liu Meimei is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s outside. How bad it is for outsiders to see it?"


    "We can find a hidden place." Zhang Xiaofan said, glancing behind a big stone and pulling Liu Meimei to take off her clothes. Zhang Xiaofan stopped Liu Meimei.


    "Today''s condition has improved. Enter the second course of treatment. Don''t take off your clothes. Let''s start!"


    The goods kissed beauty Liu, and then desperately sucked the black gas from beauty Liu''s body. Suddenly, a strong black gas entered Zhang Xiaofan''s throat with saliva. Zhang Xiaofan felt so beautiful!


    Liu Meimei is very shy now. She feels that Zhang Xiaofan is her nemesis. What if she wants to have a baby with her again.


    Then Zhang Xiaofan took all her advantages, but others did it in order to cure themselves. She can''t think about that. It''s really sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan kissed and Liu Meimei began to react. Her body took the initiative to squeeze into his arms. As soon as the goods looked bad, she immediately ended the treatment and touched her mouth. It felt so sweet.


    "This is the end of today''s treatment! At the same time tomorrow, start the third course of treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan has thought about it. This seven courses of treatment will completely cure Liu Meimei''s disease.


    "What, the third course of treatment will start tomorrow. Can you tell me the content of treatment in advance? Let me prepare?"


    "It''s really a bit embarrassing. It''s related to the secret that we Zhangjia don''t pass on, so I can''t tell you in advance."


    When the goods finished, they pulled up Liu Meimei and went back to the village together. At the entrance of the village, Liu Meimei was worried about gossip and proposed to leave. Zhang Xiaofan thought this idea was particularly good in order not to let Huang Jiaojiao misunderstand.


    With that, they parted ways. Zhang Xiaofan went to the village committee and Liu Meimei went home.


    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, Wang Changgui came to Zhang Xiaofan and said he wanted to go up the mountain together. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. He was about to leave, but he was blocked by Huang Jiaojiao, who had just woke up.


    "What, you''re going too. No, no, I didn''t listen to elder brother Changgui. The poisonous insects on the mountain are terrible. It''s too dangerous for you to go."


    Huang Jiaojiao stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you mean? You''re not going to protect me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan, who was asked by Huang Jiaojiao in one sentence, couldn''t answer, so he had to shake his head and say, "well, just follow me closely and don''t run around, you know?"


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded seriously. Wang Changgui asked Zhang Xiaofan, "Doctor Zhang, can you use a gun? I''ll lend you a gun and take it for self-defense."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "elder brother Changgui, you don''t need it."


    Wang Changgui didn''t react for a moment. Huang Jiao stepped on Zhang Xiaofan and walked towards the front.


    "Shameless..."


    Wang Changgui reacted and walked behind with a smile and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I can see that boss Huang likes you very much. You must call me when you get married. Although I can''t give you a big red envelope, I can do all the work."


    "Hey, hey, the eight characters haven''t left yet. Don''t worry." Zhang Xiaofan said, and ran after Huang Jiaojiao, and Wang Changgui followed.


    More than an hour later, the three of them reached the mountain. Wang Changgui carefully took out the gun and paid attention to the movement around.


    "Brother Changgui, why are you so nervous?"


    "Doctor Zhang, you don''t know. Our place is a deep mountain. The beast is tebido. If it''s not smaller, it will be bombarded by the beast."


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, and the three continued to move forward. Gradually, the road became more and more difficult to walk. Around Zhang Xiaofan, a fierce man, they all felt that they were afraid to walk alone in the deep mountain.


    "Elder brother Changgui, I''ve always felt very strange. It''s supposed to be winter. The poisonous insects in the mountains should be frozen to death. Why do you still have poisonous insects here? Why are those poisonous insects so tenacious?"


    Wang Changgui said, "after winter, there are no poisonous insects in ordinary places, but I walked into a basin yesterday. That place is too strange."


    "There are mountains all around, and there is a place of about 30000 square meters in the middle. There are countless flowers and plants in full bloom, poisonous insects flying, and all kinds of wild animals."


    "Seriously, that place is from our Lingquan village. I guess I know it alone. I also went in with a leopard. I wanted to kill the leopard and change some money. As a result, I almost lost my life."


    There are many strange things in nature. Lingquan village is located in a deep mountain. It''s not too strange to have such a strange place. Zhang Xiaofan guesses that there should be dead volcanoes in that place, and the earth is constantly hot. Therefore, the temperature is Iraqi in winter.


    "So, it''s still a good place. Let''s speed up our pace!" Zhang Xiaofan looked forward to that place and said to Wang Changgui.


    Wang Changgui nodded and led the way in front. Huang Jiaojiao''s physical strength was poor. Coupled with the snow, she couldn''t walk now. She slipped and tilted her feet carelessly.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan stops, carries Huang Jiaojiao on his back, and the three continue to move forward.


    After another half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan finally arrived. Zhang Xiaofan looked at him.


    The wild grass is green, the river is rushing, the strange little fish are playing in the water, there are all kinds of wild flowers on the branches, and there are flying pheasants and swans in the sky. It''s like a paradise. It''s hard for people to believe their eyes.


    "This place is so beautiful!"

 Chapter 299

    Unable to resist the temptation of the beautiful scenery, Huang Jiaojiao came down from Zhang Xiaofan''s back and sat by the river with her feet twisted.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the water in this river is warm. It seems that we are right this time. If we bury another pipe when building the mountain spring Lingshui pipeline."


    "If we lead the water from this river to your Shangshui village and build a beautiful resort, we will make a lot of money. In this way, we spend the same money on two things. It''s a lot of money."


    Huang Jiaojiao is a businessman. She is very excited when she sees a profitable project. At present, she also forgets that her feet hurt. Her little feet swing in the river, attracting some small fish and biting her little feet. It''s like massage. It''s too comfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan went over to experience the water temperature and really felt good.


    "You''re right, but there''s a problem. The water is warm here. Is it also warm when it flows to our village?"


    Huang Jiaojiao felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really ignorant and could ask such a stupid question.


    "Do you understand the thermal insulation material packaging pipeline? Do you want me to popularize scientific knowledge for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan forgot such a simple question and scratched his head.


    "That''s great. When we go back, we''ll discuss with the village head and buy this place. It''s estimated that our previous budget will increase again."


    "What are you afraid of? As long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a matter. As long as the resort we built starts business, the tickets don''t flow like water."


    Huang Jiaojiao said as if she had seen the time to make money.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Now he also feels that money is not a problem at all. If he can''t, it''s quite good to find a big boss to finance or mortgage the pharmaceutical factory to a bank loan.


    When he thought of this place, he suddenly had an idea. He thought that it was a place where poisonous bees could be kept because it had four seasons like spring, beautiful mountains and rivers, birds singing and flowers smelling, and was isolated from the place where he lived? That''s great.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and tried to release a few poisonous bees from his cuffs to let the poisonous bees feel the environment here. The poisonous bees were ecstatic.


    "That''s great. With honey produced by poisonous bees, you can not only run a beverage factory, but also add a new product to the pharmaceutical factory. Good honey pharmacy and a little honey as a beverage are definitely very profitable."


    "In addition, the beverage factory was directly built in Lingquan village and developed the resources of others'' village. How can we do without giving back to the farmers in the village?"


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision and was a little excited.


    "Doctor Zhang, boss Huang, run. A black faced bear is coming towards us."


    At this time, Wang Changgui shouted. Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao looked at it. Sure enough, a big bear came this way.


    The big bear''s face is black and its claws are very sharp. It looks very powerful.


    "Pa......"


    Wang Changgui shot the big bear. The big bear was injured in the waist. He rushed here faster and saw that he was about to hit Wang Changgui.


    Wang Changgui fired another shot. The bear bled, but he didn''t give up his plan to attack Wang Changgui. Wang Changgui ran for his life, and the bear pursued him.


    Huang Jiaojiao was also frightened at the moment. She quickly put on her shoes and hid behind Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid at all.


    He could knock down a wild boar with one punch a few months ago. Although the big bear is more powerful than the wild boar, his strength has also increased significantly during this period. Let''s try the strength of the big bear.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, don''t panic. I''ll deal with the big bear."


    Zhang Xiaofan ran a few steps to the big bear and punched the big bear. The big bear didn''t move. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was shocked backward.


    Zhang Xiaofan is unwilling. He takes the blood drinking knife in his hand. The first move of the blood drinking knife method is displayed. He only hears a hiss. Zhang Xiaofan stabbed the important part of the bear.


    Big bear''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan and became crazy. Zhang Xiaofan was also frightened by big bear''s eyes and kept going backwards.


    "Rush..."


    Big bear took advantage of this opportunity and jumped at Zhang Xiaofan like a tiger. He had the idea of flattening Zhang Xiaofan. What should Zhang Xiaofan do? Now even drinking blood knife is not the opponent of big bear. What can stop big bear.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, remembering the magical censer, the big bear also jumped on Zhang Xiaofan. This product picked up the censer and gave the big bear a cap, and the big bear died to the ground.


    The scene just happened was so thrilling that Wang Changgui didn''t see how Zhang Xiaofan killed a big bear.


    You know, the big bear is a dozen teenagers in the village. They are not the opponent of the big bear, but now Zhang Xiaofan is killed. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is really awesome.


    Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hands. It was done. He put away the incense burner, went to Wang Changgui, smiled and said to Wang Changgui: "you are really the same as you said. There are many wild animals, but now it has been solved. Where are the poisonous insects biting you? Let''s go and have a look."


    Wang Changgui is a little afraid to see Zhang Xiaofan now. It''s a big bear. It''s too awesome to be solved by Zhang Xiaofan. Such a person still respects in addition to respect.


    "Doctor Zhang, come with me."


    Wang Changgui led Zhang Xiaofan forward for more than 500 meters, and a group of black poisonous insects appeared in front of them. Obviously, those poisonous insects were the same as poisonous snakes. They were not disturbed and would not take the initiative to attack.


    At this time, Wang Changgui said, "I disturbed them by chasing a leopard, so they attacked me. Now we''d better not provoke them."


    Zhang Xiaofan moves forward. Wang Changgui pulls Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asks Wang Changgui to take Huang Jiaojiao out of the basin first. Huang Jiaojiao won''t go.


    "Brother Wang, why don''t you quit the basin and let her stay!"


    Wang Changgui said, "what are you saying, Doctor Zhang? You saved my life. How can you leave when it''s dangerous."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You understand wrong. Where you think it''s dangerous, it doesn''t matter to me. I let you leave mainly because I don''t want you to be my trouble. In that way, I''ll protect one less person, which has nothing to do with loyalty."


    Wang Changgui suddenly realized.


    "So it is! Then I''ll go out of the basin first and wait for you outside." Wang Changgui said, looking at Zhang Xiaofan nodding and exiting the basin.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Huang Jiaojiao and asks Huang Jiaojiao to squat on the ground. Don''t move. He approaches those poisonous insects step by step. He must catch a poisonous insect in order to understand the toxicity of the poisonous insect and prepare the needed antidote.


    "Whew..."


    Zhang Xiaofan put a poisonous insect into the bottle. Just about to turn around and leave, the poisonous insects have found Zhang Xiaofan and surrounded him.


    "Fuck, I''m dead this time. It''s strange not to be bitten to death by so many poisonous insects." Zhang Xiaofan was in a dilemma. He saw a stone thrown over. The poisonous insects were frightened and flew towards the stone and chased Huang Jiaojiao who ran away.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this a death attempt?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little helpless at the moment. He mutters and goes after Huang Jiaojiao.

 Chapter 300

    Those poisonous insects pounced on Huang Jiaojiao. Huang Jiaojiao was so painful that she slept on the ground and rolled up. Zhang Xiaofan was scared that there was no way. She took out the censer in a hurry.


    Hundreds of poisonous bees were released to bite with those poisonous insects. The buzzing sound was the same as that of helicopters. Fortunately, those poisonous bees had evolved in the censer. They were much bigger than ordinary poisonous bees, and their strength was even more amazing. They ate all those poisonous insects in a short time.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Huang Jiaojiao at this time. It was really heartache.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, how are you?"


    Huang Jiaojiao said weakly, "I feel like I''m dying. Can you hold me and kiss me..."


    "Fool, when is it time to say such nonsense?"


    Zhang Xiaofan fed Huang Jiaojiao some honey, quickly took out the poisonous insect he had caught, studied it carefully for a while, and carried Huang Jiaojiao on his back to find the antidote.


    Huang Jiaojiao climbs on Zhang Xiaofan''s back and feels very happy. If she can let the person she likes carry it on her back, what''s dead.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushed aside the grass and found several strange grasses. He bit them in his mouth and felt a little bitter. He put them in the bottle containing poisonous insects. The angry poisonous insects immediately calmed down.


    "It seems that this is the herb that poisonous insects are most afraid of. Combined with honey, it will cure Huang Jiaojiao."


    Zhang Xiaofan found the antidote, pulled out a lot of antidote grass and ran out of the basin with Huang Jiaojiao on his back.


    Outside the basin, Wang Changgui was stunned to see this scene. He was poisoned yesterday and could still struggle to go back to the village by himself, but Huang Jiaojiao is now bitten by poisonous insects and obviously can''t act by herself.


    "Don''t say anything. Follow me back to the village."


    Wang Changgui ran with Zhang Xiaofan and found that Zhang Xiaofan was like a flying man. He often hunted in the mountains, and his speed was far from keeping up with Zhang Xiaofan. It took only more than 40 minutes to travel dozens of kilometers to the village.


    "I carry Huang Jiaojiao into the house. You ask sister-in-law Xinghua to cut these herbs into an inch long, add these honey, boil them into medicine and give them to me. Also, you need to drink some."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, gave the things to Wang Changgui, took Huang Jiaojiao into the room, put Huang Jiaojiao on the Kang and guarded Huang Jiaojiao''s side.


    More than ten minutes later, Xinghua boiled the medicine and brought it to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asked Xinghua to go out and close the door. He blew the medicine with his mouth and drank it gently.


    Slowly blow it into Huang Jiaojiao''s mouth. When a bowl of medicine is finished, the poison bubbles on Huang Jiaojiao''s body gradually become smaller and smaller. Zhang Xiaofan knows that the antidote has been successfully prepared. Now he waits for Huang Jiaojiao to wake up.


    After a while, Huang Jiaojiao woke up and Zhang Xiaofan held Huang Jiaojiao.


    "The poison bubbles in most parts of your body have disappeared. What do you think now?"


    Huang Jiaojiao looks into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "You carry me to the bathroom..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and went to the toilet with Huang Jiaojiao on her back. Huang Jiaojiao swayed and fainted in the toilet.


    "Forget it, your poison hasn''t been completely solved. I''ll hold you to the bathroom." Zhang Xiaofan holds Huang Jiaojiao like a child peeing. It feels strange.


    "Poof..."


    Huang Jiaojiao flows out, and a smelly smell reaches Zhang Xiaofan''s nose. Zhang Xiaofan quickly turns his face over. This hand moves, just sliding on his body. Zhang Xiaofan feels like an electric shock, and a lot of bad pictures emerge in his mind.


    "I''ll go. It''s too painful."


    "Don''t move, I''m not finished!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed now. Let go of Huang Jiaojiao. What if Huang Jiaojiao falls into the pit.


    Without saying that Huang Jiaojiao helped him so much, he said that Huang Jiaojiao saw that he was dangerous and would rather be bitten by poisonous insects to save his feelings. He couldn''t do that.


    But if you don''t let Huang Jiaojiao go, it''s too difficult to insist. If you don''t let your hands move, that person can guarantee it.


    "Will you hurry up?"


    "Why, don''t you want to hold me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan replied with a bitter face.


    "No."


    "Then hold it well. I''m still waiting!"


    "You won''t..."


    "Flutter..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s expression is more complicated. He thinks that he must be very experienced when he takes a child to the bathroom in the future.


    "My convenience is over. I can''t move my hand. Help me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really confused this time. How can there be such a girl? If he does it himself, he is estimated to be the first person in history.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, don''t overdo it. How can I do that?"


    Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t care.


    "Just imagine me as a baby, so you won''t feel embarrassed." Huang Jiaojiao said. It''s natural for Zhang Xiaofan to put Huang Jiaojiao down and wipe it for Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Well, I''ve cleaned it for you."


    Huang Jiaojiao picked up her pants and stood up. Zhang Xiaofan said with a puzzled face: "Huang Jiaojiao, you played with me. You can stand up!"


    Huang Jiaojiao picked up her pants and was unwilling to say it. She proudly went out of the toilet and apricot flower came over.


    "Miss Huang, are you well?" before apricot blossom, I saw that Huang Jiaojiao was so seriously ill. I didn''t expect it to be long. I can''t see anything.


    "It''s all Doctor Zhang. The antidotes she''s looking for are very effective. Coupled with the detoxification effect of honey, I went to the toilet. Now I feel very light, and the spots on my body have disappeared."


    "God, it''s so divine. Honey still has the effect of detoxification." Apricot Flower said and turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you have any honey? Give some to my sister-in-law. She has acne all over her face and wants to be beautiful."


    What apricot flower said is actually exaggerated. Although her beauty is not as good as beauty Liu, she is also a famous beauty in the village. How can she be full of acne? At best, there are only one or two small acne.


    "My sister-in-law is serious. A big beauty like my sister-in-law has a few small teasing on her face, which is also a beauty pox. It doesn''t matter whether she dispels the pox or not, but since my sister-in-law wants to dispel the pox, I''ll give my sister-in-law some honey."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sent a piece of honey to Xinghua. Xinghua was very happy.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan was reluctant to use honey because he knew that poisonous bees could not be raised, but now it is different. Knowing the basin, Zhang Xiaofan can raise as many poisonous bees as he wants, but the premise is to find the village head to take the land.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, now that you are ready, let''s make an appointment with village head Liu to the water source you said."


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded and called Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang said he would make an appointment with village head Liu immediately and meet him at the entrance of the village.


    "OK."


    Huang Jiaojiao promised to take Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and go. Wang Changgui blocked them and wanted to go together. Zhang Xiaofan promised Wang Changgui.


    The three walked to the entrance of the village and saw Wang Shuqiao and Liu Qiaoqiao sitting on the tricycle of village head Liu. They also got on the tricycle, and then the tricycle roared and drove to the water source.


    After two hours, village head Liu stopped the tricycle and took Zhang Xiaofan and others to a xiaoxianhu.


    "Is all the water in the Xiaoxian lake mountain spring?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Huang Jiaojiao strangely when he saw such a large water source.

 Chapter 301

    "All of them as like as two peas, I''ve already had someone else do the tests, just like the samples you gave me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little excited. He went to Xiaoxian lake and drank the water of Xiaoxian lake. It was sweet and delicious. There was nothing wrong with it.


    "Secretary Liu, make an offer! I want to buy this little fairy lake. How much does it cost?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Secretary Liu with full energy at the moment.


    Secretary Liu thought.


    "How about a million?" secretary Liu kept looking at Zhang Xiaofan when he answered. If Zhang Xiaofan thought it was high, he could reduce the price.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao almost vomited blood when they heard the speech. Such a good Xiaoxian lake, with an area of at least 500 mu, looks like a million, which is too bad for the value of Xiaoxian lake.


    "Secretary Liu, I''m serious with you. Don''t joke with me. Such a good xiaoxianhu is worth at least 50 million."


    Huang Jiaojiao thinks Zhang Xiaofan is a fool. People say that one million is one million. Why spend so much wronged money? I don''t know there are still many places to spend money now!


    "What, 50 million... You say this little fairy lake can buy 50 million?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded seriously. He could see that secretary Liu was a very honest man. He offered a million yuan and secretary Liu would sell xiaoxianhu to him.


    But he is so sorry for his conscience. He is a farmer. He can bully the hooligans in the city, but he will never bully the honest people in the countryside.


    "I said baby! Don''t make me happy. If I sell xiaoxianhu to you, how much should each family in our village share?"


    Secretary Liu is old and short-sighted. He doesn''t know that the money will always run out. As long as he takes the opportunity to let Zhang Xiaofan invest in more projects, it is the most correct way to fundamentally solve the poverty problem in his village.


    "There are 70 families in your village, and each family can share more than 700000."


    "More than 700000, do you mean that every family in our village will become more than 700000 rich?"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw secretary Liu''s surprise, and then said to Secretary Liu: "not only that, I also plan to buy a basin in your village. That place is a little cheaper, about 20 million. With 50 million here, a total of 70 million, each family in your village can look like a million."


    Secretary Liu is so excited that he can''t lift his head these years. The work in the village is very difficult.


    It''s even more frustrating to go to the town for a meeting. This can give every family a million at once. The villager will not support his work. If he goes to the town for a meeting, he can be a cow.


    "This is just my money for buying your village. Later, I plan to set up a beverage factory in your village, but I''ll talk about it later, because the traffic in your village is really bad. If the road is not repaired well, I don''t have to set up a beverage factory."


    Zhang Xiaofan hinted to Secretary Liu that he would build the road first when he got the money, but Secretary Liu didn''t have such brain seeds and didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning.


    "Let''s talk about it later. With the money, I''ll give it to the villagers. The villagers must be very happy." secretary Liu said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll write an application when I go back today, and then tomorrow we''ll go to the town to find the mayor. If they agree to sell me xiaoxianhu and basin, my money will be transferred to the account of your village committee immediately."


    "OK..."


    Secretary Liu said, happily took out the pipe and took a beautiful breath. The whole person looked much better.


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished talking about the matter, he wanted to walk around Xiaoxian lake, so his party wandered around Xiaoxian lake and gradually saw that there was ice on a piece of Xiaoxian lake. Liu Qiaoqiao wanted to walk on the ice.


    "Sister Huang, let''s go for a walk on the ice. It feels beautiful! Before, we used to walk on the ice of Xiaoxian lake every year." Liu Qiaoqiao said. He had already run to the ice and demonstrated to Huang Jiaojiao, which means that the ice is very thick. Don''t worry.


    Huang Jiaojiao is a little moved and wants to go up. Secretary Liu and Wang Changgui don''t let Huang Jiaojiao go. They say that it''s not 39 days yet. They can''t walk on the ice. Let Liu Qiaoqiao come back as soon as possible.


    In order to prove his correctness, Liu Qiaoqiao jumped on the ice several times, cracked the ice with a click and fell Liu Qiaoqiao in.


    At this time, secretary Liu and Wang Changgui were so anxious that they couldn''t help it. Although they were all rural people, they couldn''t swim. Liu Qiaoqiao now fell into the freezer. If they didn''t save it in time, they would feed the fish in Xiaoxian lake.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped into Xiaoxian lake with his feet, and an extremely cold feeling hit him. Zhang Xiaofan felt that his whole body was going to be frozen, but now in order to save Liu Qiaoqiao, he had to stop this feeling and swim towards Liu Qiaoqiao.


    When Liu Qiaoqiao got into the water, he struggled for several times and sank to the bottom of the water. When Zhang Xiaofan caught Liu Qiaoqiao, Liu Qiaoqiao had no breath. Zhang Xiaofan hugged Liu Qiaoqiao and replenished Qi for Liu Qiaoqiao. He was a little short of Qi.


    "No, we''ll all die this afternoon. We must swim to the shore."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision and kept going upstream. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, he swam to the shore.


    At this time, there was heavy snow in the sky, and Huang Jiaojiao had left. Zhang Xiaofan carried Liu Qiaoqiao around to find a place without snow and gave Liu Qiaoqiao artificial respiration, but it was useless. Liu Qiaoqiao didn''t wake up at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eyes and observed Liu Qiaoqiao''s body. He found that there was too much water. Only by discharging all the water and then passing through the acupoints with a silver needle to stimulate Liu Qiaoqiao''s 108 acupoints, could Liu Qiaoqiao be saved.


    "I can''t take care of so much. Sir, a fire, and then take off Liu Qiaoqiao''s clothes. Seize the time to rescue. There may still be hope."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, picked up some firewood, took off Liu Qiaoqiao''s clothes, and the beautiful scenery in front of him was immediately exposed to Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan did not care to enjoy the beautiful scenery and threw Liu Qiaoqiao''s clothes aside.


    Starting from shangdantian, Liu Qiaoqiao bit by bit forced the water in Liu Qiaoqiao''s body down Dantian. Finally, he found that it was frozen and the water couldn''t flow out at all.


    "What to do? If the ice melts, Liu Qiaoqiao must be dead. Now the only way is to suck out the water."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help but suck with his mouth on his stomach. It''s really pathetic.


    After about ten minutes of this time, Liu Qiaoqiao finally finished sucking the water in his body. Next, he needs to pass the acupoint with a silver needle.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out 108 silver needles and pricked them on Liu Qiaoqiao''s 108 acupoints one after another. He also gently moved the silver needle with his hand to prevent the silver needle from freezing, which played the opposite role.


    "Liu Qiaoqiao, this is the last silver needle. If you can''t wake up after this silver needle goes down, there''s nothing I can do."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, the last needle directly stabbed Liu Qiaoqiao''s death. Liu Qiaoqiao''s muscles moved, but then calmed down. Zhang Xiaofan sat on the ground powerlessly, feeling very incompetent and didn''t rescue Liu Qiaoqiao from the gate of hell.


    "Cough... I''m cold..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan heard Liu Qiaoqiao''s voice and quickly picked Liu Qiaoqiao up. Liu Qiaoqiao vaguely squeezed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    A girl''s unique flavor entered Zhang Xiaofan''s body. Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt that the temperature of his whole body was rising and had the idea of bullying Liu Qiaoqiao.

 Chapter 302

    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and quickly put aside this bad thought. When is it now? It''s really wrong to think about what he didn''t ask.


    "I''m cold..."


    Liu Qiaoqiao has a stiff neck and has been shouting cold. He has typical cold symptoms. Cold colds often occur in winter, caused by cold and damp. Now the best way is to heat up.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts Liu Qiaoqiao on the ground. Seeing that his coat is almost dry, he takes it over and covers Liu Qiaoqiao. Liu Qiaoqiao is still cold. Now the last way is to warm each other between human bodies.


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a few seconds, directly took off his clothes and slept next to Liu Qiaoqiao. He hugged Liu Qiaoqiao tightly and let the temperature of their bodies circulate with each other. Liu Qiaoqiao gradually calmed down.


    At the moment, Liu Qiaoqiao is still in a coma and doesn''t understand anything. He keeps rubbing in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is suffering with a painful face, but after all, he is a young man in 267. He is strong in that respect. It''s really difficult to restrain when he meets such a thing.


    Several times, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to eat Liu Qiaoqiao, but finally let reason overcome sensibility and put away his bad mind.


    The next morning, Liu Qiaoqiao woke up before Zhang Xiaofan woke up. When she saw Zhang Xiaofan sleeping in front of her, her eyes were wide open and her tears flowed out. Looking back on the previous things, she had no memory except the memory before falling into Xiaoxian lake.


    Zhang Xiaofan vaguely heard the cry and hurried to get up and get dressed.


    "Little girl, don''t get me wrong. After you fell into Xiaoxian lake yesterday, I saved you, and then it snowed heavily. I can''t go back. Then you kept shouting cold, and I''ll help you warm up. But don''t worry, I didn''t do anything too much last night."


    Liu Qiaoqiao cried more fiercely when she heard the speech. She was a big girl with yellow flowers. She was taken off and held in her arms without doing anything. How is this possible.


    "Woo woo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very helpless. He was really unreasonable. He admitted that he was a little lecherous, but heaven and earth had a conscience. When he was saving Liu Qiaoqiao, he really didn''t do anything special. He was tired of saving people. He also felt wronged. Liu Qiaoqiao cried. It was a good intention that didn''t pay off.


    "Liu Qiaoqiao, tell me, what compensation do you need? If I can do it, I will meet you?"


    Liu Qiaoqiao didn''t speak and jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan showed a dull face and stretched out his hands, but he didn''t know whether to hold Liu Qiaoqiao.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m willing to let you touch it and give you a baby."


    "It''s over. I can''t tell. What he''s most afraid of now is this. It''s easy to misunderstand. Liu Qiaoqiao''s age is about the same as Zhang Xiaoyan''s. He said he wanted to have a baby with her. He can bully the little girl. It''s too inappropriate."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Liu Qiaoqiao away.


    "Little girl, listen to me. Doctors have parents'' hearts. There are no men and women in the eyes of patients. You are my patient. Do you understand?"


    Liu Qiaoqiao nodded with her big round eyes open.


    "I understand that if you save me, I will treat you wholeheartedly. I don''t care if you are older than me. I voluntarily want to give you a baby."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Qiaoqiao nodding. He thought the matter could be settled. Unexpectedly, he was directly defeated by Liu Qiaoqiao after listening to Liu Qiaoqiao''s words. What understanding ability is this! It''s stupid and a little cute.


    "Well, well, I baked your clothes last night. Now put them on and we''ll go back to the village."


    Liu Qiaoqiao thought he had a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan. Now that he has a backer, he is much happier than before. He nodded happily to Zhang Xiaofan, and then went to get dressed.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Qiaoqiao put on their clothes. Liu Qiaoqiao asked Zhang Xiaofan to carry her back to the village.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth, nodded and walked to the village with Liu Qiaoqiao on his back.


    Yesterday, Zhang Xiaofan jumped to Xiaoxian lake to save Liu Qiaoqiao, and Huang Jiaojiao also wanted to jump in. Uncle Wang didn''t dare to let Miss take risks and directly knocked Huang Jiaojiao out. This morning, Huang Jiaojiao got up and had to go to Zhang Xiaofan with a cold face. Uncle Wang has been blocking her.


    "Miss, on such a cold day, Mr. Zhang jumped into Xiaoxian lake and froze to death even if he didn''t drown. Why are you so persistent? You''re going to find Mr. Zhang now. Unless you kill me, I won''t let you go."


    Huang Jiaojiao brought a knife and forced Uncle Wang.


    "Uncle Wang, do you want to get out of the way..."


    Uncle Wang shook his head.


    "Can''t let."


    "Well, I''ll die in front of you and see what you tell my father."


    Huang Jiaojiao is a person who dares to love and hate. She has always been very firm in dealing with emotional issues. Since she has identified Zhang Xiaofan in this life, she should care with Zhang Xiaofan regardless of life and death.


    Therefore, as Huang Jiaojiao said, he had put the knife on his neck. Uncle Wang immediately panicked and quickly knelt down to beg Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Miss, Uncle Wang has knelt down for you. Please don''t embarrass Uncle Wang."


    Liu gambler learned that Liu Qiaoqiao and Zhang Xiaofan had an accident, so he went to find old man Ma and asked old man Ma to come forward and ask boss Huang from the city for the price of human life.


    Old man Ma called his brother yesterday. At the request of Liu gambler, he asked brother Ma Erqiu to go to boss Huang together.


    When they arrived at the village committee, they saw such a scene. Ma Erqiu asked a dozen men to surround Huang Jiaojiao and Uncle Wang. Secretary Liu quickly blocked Ma Erqiu and others.


    "What do you people want to do? They are all distinguished guests in our village. You can''t offend them."


    Ma Erqiu heard about Zhang Xiaofan''s investment in Xiaoxian lake yesterday. At this time, seeing that village head Liu still didn''t give up his heart, he said to village head Liu, "I said Secretary Liu, there''s something wrong with your brain! Now your investors are dead, can they still buy Xiaoxian Lake in our village?"


    Ma er asked Secretary Liu for a word. Just for this matter, secretary Liu thought all night last night and felt so unlucky.


    After 30 years as the village head, an investor finally came and died in their village. What''s the matter? Is it because the people in their village are short of money, they should be poor for generations.


    "Ma Erqiu, I don''t care whether the investors are dead or alive. Anyway, they are distinguished guests in our village. You can''t move."


    "Give you face. You don''t want face. A bad old man really thinks of himself as the first in the world. No one dares to touch you, don''t you?"


    Ma Erqiu said, pushing secretary Liu. Secretary Liu broke his waist immediately and couldn''t stand up again.


    When such a big thing happened in the village, the villagers came one after another. Xinghua knew that Zhang Xiaofan had an accident and wouldn''t let Wang Changgui participate in ma er''s trouble with boss Huang, afraid of getting into trouble.


    But Wang Changgui has seen Zhang Xiaofan''s ability. He doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan will die. No matter how apricot flower stops him, he will stand on Huang Jiaojiao''s side.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan cured her illness, Liu Meimei was grateful and did not listen to her family''s dissuasion. She stood on Huang Jiaojiao''s side.


    At this time, there are four people to a dozen people, and among them, there are only two men, and the other ten people are all hooligans who often fight. It is obvious who is strong and who is weak.

 Chapter 303

    "What do you people want to do and dare to surround our young lady? Do you really don''t know how to write the dead word?"


    Uncle Wang used to be a military adviser to Lord Huang Jiuye and fought for hegemony with the underworld of Lord Huang Jiuye. He didn''t know how many fights and killings he had experienced. Unexpectedly, when he was old, he met such a group of things who didn''t know how to live or die, he roared angrily.


    Liu gambled ghost way: "the big boss in the city, we don''t mean to embarrass you. You killed my daughter and should always accompany me. You can''t bully us countrymen because you''re from the city. You don''t understand the law and don''t give us a dime."


    Wang Changgui can''t listen anymore.


    "Liu gambler, you should be shameless. Doctor Zhang jumped into Xiaoxian lake to save your daughter. Now it''s unclear whether he is alive or dead. It''s polite enough that we don''t bother you. You also came to ask for human life price. Your conscience was eaten by the dog!"


    Liu gambler scoundrel said, "I don''t care. You all took advantage of the big boss before talking to the big boss. It''s a gang. It''s intentional murder. My daughter''s death has something to do with you."


    "You..."


    "Ma Daqiu, please help me get justice today."


    Ma Da begged to look very just.


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry. My brother ma er Qiushi is a man with a very sense of justice. He often hoes the strong and supports the weak, punishes evil and promotes good, and takes the lead for the weak forces. Today, my brother is in charge of your business. Just say, how much do you want them to accompany?"


    Liu gambler stretched out three fingers.


    "Three hundred thousand."


    Liu gambler nodded.


    "Well, in case the price of personal life is low, I want to say at least three million, but if you are kind, we want three hundred thousand."


    "Brother, it''s your turn."


    Ma er begged to go forward.


    "Did you guys hear that? Liu gambler is a very talkative person. As long as you get 300000, pay quickly.


    Within ten minutes, 300000 hit Liu gambler''s card, and it will be over. If you don''t pay, don''t blame me for being a hero and punishing you bullies. "


    Huang Jiaojiao sneered when she heard these words. She really didn''t expect such shameless people in Lingquan village. It seems that there is some truth in this sentence.


    However, Wang Changgui and Liu Meimei can stand on her side, which shows that no matter where they go, there are still many good people.


    "Hehe, it''s funny to ask me for 300000. I''ll explain it today. Not only will I not give you a penny, but also I''ll let you know the shameless end."


    Ma Erqiu laughed.


    "Ha ha, I''m so scared! Is a shit female boss great by relying on her money? Don''t go to the town to ask who I''m running with. I''m worried. My eldest brother can bring 50 or 60 to destroy your regiment immediately."


    "Who can''t talk big? Then tell me who your big brother is and see if you can scare me?" Huang Jiaojiao said.


    "My eldest brother is a horse cripple."


    Ma Erqiu said these words with a proud face and Huang Jiaojiao felt funny, but the villagers were nervous because they all knew that the horse lame was a great man.


    After making a place in the town, they went to the city. It is said that they were with the most powerful gangsters in the city. Now they are very powerful. Before, they thought Ma Erqiu worked alone. Now they know Ma Erqiu''s backstage and are more afraid of Ma Erqiu.


    "The horse is lame... Is the horse lame very powerful? Why haven''t I heard of it, Uncle Wang, have you heard of it?"


    Uncle Wang shook his head.


    "I haven''t heard of it. I only know that the biggest boss in the county is sun Meng."


    Ma Erqiu smiled and said, "you can really pretend to be forced. Who doesn''t know brother sun in the county? Do you think you can scare me if you know brother sun''s name? Take the money quickly and die if you don''t take the money."


    Ma Erqiu finished, threw the cigarette in his mouth on the ground and tried to stamp it out, as if warning Huang Jiaojiao and others that they would be trampled if they didn''t pay.


    Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "Uncle Wang, do it."


    Uncle Wang took out a knife and went to Ma Erqiu. He looked very powerful. Ma Erqiu felt funny and met Uncle Wang. He even blocked Uncle Wang down, which surprised Huang Jiaojiao. Unexpectedly, Ma Erqiu really had two skills.


    Ma Da begged to ma er''s men and said, "most of you are doing it. What are you doing? Go and teach those people a lesson and let them take the money."


    For a time, more than a dozen people attacked Huang Jiaojiao and others. After a few minutes, they made Huang Jiaojiao four people live.


    Ma Erqiu glances at Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Meimei.


    "I suddenly feel that you don''t seem to lose money. As long as you two beauties agree to be good with me and big brother, we''ll accompany Liu Qiaoqiao''s life price to Liu gambler."


    Ma Erqiu said, staring at Huang Jiaojiao and Liu Meimei''s Wei''an and swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Ma Daqiu is also a lecherous. He has wanted to get Liu Meimei for a long time, but he hasn''t had a chance. Today, he finally has a chance. He also praises Ma Erqiu''s opinion very much.


    Uncle Wang was escorted by several of Ma Erqiu''s men.


    "I warn you two animals that you''d better not think of our young lady, or our master will not let you go."


    Ma er begged to turn his eyes to Uncle Wang and slap him in the face.


    "Who is your master? Tell me and see if you can scare me?"


    Uncle Wang said mercilessly, "our master is the famous HUANG Jiuye in Qinchuan. Now you know you''re afraid!"


    Huang Jiuye is really famous. In Qingshui County, many rural women scare their children and say that if they cry again, Huang Jiuye will come. The children won''t cry immediately, but the problem is that Ma Erqiu doesn''t believe what Uncle Wang said at all.


    "Ha ha ha, you said your master was Huang Jiu, and I said our master was Xie Wenxi! Look, that''s even more powerful."


    This remark made Ma Erqiu''s men laugh.


    Uncle Wang was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. It''s almost ten minutes. The 300000 will be returned by our brothers. I''ll kiss my beautiful little daughter-in-law first."


    Ma er begged the monkey to kiss Huang Jiaojiao. Wang Changgui and Uncle Wang fought desperately, but it didn''t work.


    Huang Jiaojiao looked at Ma Erqiu coming. She was ready for shopping. She would rather kill than humiliate. Except that Zhang Xiaofan could touch her body, any other man would die if he touched it.


    "Bully, my woman, you move and try?"


    Just when Huang Jiaojiao was ready to go shopping, Zhang Xiaofan''s voice came. Then Zhang Xiaofan came from a distance wearing a sheet like a hero. The cold wind blew the sheet up, and the whole person looked handsome.


    "I''ll go, hero. The hero in the TV series appears."


    A villager was shocked by Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance and couldn''t help saying this. Secretary Liu saw Zhang Xiaofan and shouted a hero. The villagers shouted the slogan of hero.


    "Hero, hero..."


    This product has a good response. The whole person is floating, and his face is filled with the spirit of returning a hero.

 Chapter 304

    "Bully, I will destroy you on behalf of the sun."


    Zhang Xiaofan roared, and Huang Jiaojiao almost laughed. She has known Zhang Xiaofan for so long, and has not found that Zhang Xiaofan has such a funny side.


    Ma Erqiu walked to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I think I can pretend to be forced. I didn''t expect you can pretend to be forced better than me. Did you steal your robe pretending to be a hero from the widow''s house?"


    "Nonsense, that''s my bed sheet."


    Liu Qiaoqiao came out of the crowd and asked ma er for a way with his pout.


    When they saw Liu Qiaoqiao, the rumor that Ma Erqiu had slandered Huang Jiaojiao was broken. Liu gambler felt ashamed and slipped away secretly. Ma Erqiu and Ma Daqiu also sang a one-man play, but there was no reason.


    "Ma Er begged. Didn''t you expect that Liu Qiaoqiao would be fine and go away if he didn''t return it." Wang Changgui begged ma er at this time.


    Ma Erqiu didn''t achieve his goal. How could he give up? He swept his eyes, didn''t find Liu gambler, and took his eyes back.


    "Hum, since everyone has torn his face, I won''t pretend. Today I just like the big boss and want to marry him. What can you do with me?"


    "Bully, heroes appear to destroy you. Now I''ll eliminate the strong and help the weak, punish the evil and promote the good." Zhang Xiaofan used Ma Erqiu''s word, walked over and kicked Ma Erqiu''s lifeblood, which made Ma Erqiu kneel on the ground.


    "You, you, you don''t play cards according to common sense. Why don''t you say start before you start."


    Ma Erqiu amused Zhang Xiaofan. He felt that Ma Erqiu was more amusing than him, and there was a faint sense of appreciation. However, the Tao did not work together. It was his duty as a hero to eliminate Ma Erqiu and eliminate harm for the people.


    "I''ll go and explain the fight! Then I''ll hit you now. You''re ready."


    "Fight..."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a small gesture of taking out his nostrils. Ma er hurried to prevent it, which made Zhang Xiaofan laugh all the time.


    "Why don''t you do it."


    "Do it now."


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan fought really. As a result, Ma Erqiu thought it was another fake action and had no defense. Zhang Xiaofan punched Ma Erqiu on the big nose, and Ma Erqiu was full of color. "


    "Fuck you, there are sinister villains like you in the martial arts competition on TV. You don''t know the fucking rules, and I don''t tell you the morality of the Jianghu."


    "Brothers, come on."


    Ma er begged to order his brothers to attack Zhang Xiaofan. In a moment, more than a dozen people rushed up. Zhang Xiaofan approached the dozen people and killed them all by three and five, which made ma er beg incredible.


    "Well, how can this be possible... It''s unscientific! How can characters in martial arts novels appear in real society?"


    The protagonist first appears magnificently as a hero, then stands on behalf of the sun to eliminate villains from the perspective of justice, and finally completely crush it. It is a typical appearance routine of the protagonist of the novel.


    "You, you, you wait. I''ll invite the lame boss. When the lame boss arrives, you will die without a burial place."


    Ma er begged to finish this sentence. How can he feel like a little character in the novel talking hard to the protagonist? He feels so weak that he burst. But he still has to do this today.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s just a small role. Go and invite your boss."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he looked calm, as if he despised Ma Erqiu at all.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Erqiu seemed to see the picture of the little character kneeling down to beg for mercy. Wow, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the dozen men hurried to carry Ma Erqiu away.


    Ma Daqiu also followed back. The villagers began to cheer. Huang Jiaojiao came and naturally took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "How did it feel to pretend to be forced just now? Today you appeared and solved these troubles. In order to reward you, I''ll let you see my body again."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost gushed blood when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what stimulated Huang Jiaojiao. He could even say such words.


    "Doctor Zhang, you''re back at last. If you don''t show up, we''ll all be bullied by the bastard Ma Erqiu today." Wang Changgui said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at them. Liu Meimei shyly lowers her head.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your trust in me. Now I''m back and want to set up a branch of Xiaofan company in your village."


    "I''d like to invite Uncle Wang, brother Changgui and Liu Meimei to join my company to help me complete my work here. Each person has a monthly salary of 5000, plus a low annual dividend, and the original shares of the branch. I don''t know what you think."


    Wang Changgui was excited. He wanted to work with Zhang Xiaofan yesterday. Fortunately, he didn''t listen to Xinghua today and insisted on standing on Huang Jiaojiao''s side, otherwise such a good job would be gone.


    You can''t find such a good job in the city, let alone at home.


    "Doctor Zhang, I am willing to join your team and follow you forever." Wang Changgui quickly said his thoughts.


    Liu Mei nodded.


    "I''d like to."


    Uncle Wang looked at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Uncle Wang is willing."


    "OK."


    "Then our Shangshui Village Branch of Xiaofan company was officially established."


    "Brother Wang, you go to the town with me and the village head this afternoon to find a boss who can build a small foreign building. First, I''ll build you a temporary office building. I''ll give you one million. You spent all one million. Our company doesn''t need money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, asked Wang Changgui''s bank card number and transferred one million to Wang Changgui.


    The villagers saw that Zhang Xiaofan really opened a company and transferred money to Wang Changgui. It was a million. It was too generous. They wanted to join the branch company one after another.


    "Let''s be quiet. There are only three regular employees in our branch company, brother Wang, but there are still a lot of odd hours. For example, you can all work for the workers who build the office building. For this kind of thing, just find brother Changgui."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, Wang Changgui instantly became a bully in Shangshui village. Many people asked Wang Changgui for work.


    Wang Changgui hasn''t found the engineering team yet and can''t promise. He can only say that after discussing with Liu Meimei in the evening, he will decide on the recruitment.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with Wang Changgui''s attitude towards handling things. He was preparing to take Huang Jiaojiao to have a rest. In the afternoon, he asked Uncle Wang to drive to the town to talk about buying xiaoxianhu. The voice of a villager surprised him.


    "No, secretary Liu was pushed by Ma Erqiu before. Now he can''t stand up..."


    Hearing the speech, the villagers rushed up to Secretary Liu and denounced Ma Erqiu one after another.


    "This Ma Erqiu is really not a thing. Knowing that secretary Liu is old, we still push secretary Liu like that. Now we should call the police and send Ma Erqiu to prison."


    "Yes, send Ma Erqiu to prison."


    Wang Changgui said, "stop arguing and be quiet. Let Doctor Zhang check secretary Liu''s body and see if secretary Liu can stand up."


    The villagers calmed down and looked at Zhang Xiaofan, hoping that Zhang Xiaofan could cure secretary Liu''s disease. Zhang Xiaofan went to Secretary Liu and opened his perspective eyes.

 Chapter 305

    "Secretary Liu, did you hurt your waist when you were young? There are also problems in that regard. Because of the birth of children, the relationship between husband and wife has been inconsistent?"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw the root cause of secretary Liu, just like pouring mung beans from a bamboo tube, and told it all.


    Secretary Liu looked at Zhang Xiaofan. His heart was so bitter that he couldn''t express it. Because there was a problem there and there was no son. He felt very low self-esteem and couldn''t inherit his family. This heart disease tortured him to insomnia all the time.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you think I can be cured?" secretary Liu looked forward to Zhang Xiaofan''s answer.


    "No problem. I''ll give you a massage and write a prescription. You can completely cure the disease in less than three days."


    "What, three days, how can this be possible? I''m sick in a big hospital in the city. I say I can''t get better all my life." secretary Liu couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s their incompetence. I say three days is three days. If three days are not good, I''m not Zhang Xiaofan."


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, secretary Liu''s illness is not serious, but he was injured when he was young, and there is a black gas in his waist, which hinders secretary Liu''s function.


    As long as the black gas is sucked out, the function of secretary Liu is passed, and then conditioned with drugs, secretary Liu can recover soon.


    But now Zhang Xiaofan feels very strange. Why does beauty Liu have black gas, secretary Liu also has black gas, what is the black gas, and what is the connection between it? It''s really incredible.


    "Doctor Zhang, that''s great. Please help me treat it now!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and put his hand on secretary Liu''s waist. With strong suction, he gradually sucked the black gas into the incense burner. Secretary Liu immediately felt much more relaxed and could stand up, but there was still a little pain.


    "Secretary Liu, can you tell me how your waist was injured?" Zhang Xiaofan asked this question. The faces of the people in the village changed. Obviously, they all knew about it, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Secretary Liu said, "when I was young, like you now, I was full of blood. If I wanted to do something for the village, I contracted 30 mu of mountainous area and planted more than 300 apple trees. The apples are mature."


    "I found that a wild wolf ate apples every night. I didn''t dare to deal with the wild wolf alone, so I contacted several hunters in the village and caught the wild wolf one night."


    "However, just when we wanted to kill the wolf the next day, the wolf suddenly jumped on Yang Meijuan. At that time, Yang Meijuan was pregnant with beauty Liu."


    "I was so frightened that I hurried to attack the wolf. Yang Meijuan didn''t have an accident. The child was saved, but I was attacked by the wolf and fell ill from then on."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood when he heard the speech. Curiously, he continued to ask what happened to the wolf in the end.


    "The wild wolf escaped, and then brought more than 100 wild wolves, which made my apple orchard look bad. Since then, I have never recovered, and I have no idea of getting rich again. Until you appear, I can ignite a seed in my heart again."


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen strange animals, such as Zixia fairy. It''s not surprising that there are strange animals here. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan wants to see the wolf and wonder if he can solve the mystery of black gas from the wolf.


    "Well, secretary Liu, this is the prescription I wrote for you. It''s not a precious medicinal material. You can catch it in the village health center. You can take it first. We''ll go to town in the afternoon and come back in the evening. I''ll give you a pill to ensure that you can achieve what you want."


    After the massage, Zhang Xiaofan wrote a prescription for secretary Liu. Secretary Liu stood up happily. Everyone in the village gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up.


    "Miracle doctor! What a miracle doctor."


    "Well, let''s go! Beauty Liu comes to my room and starts the third course of treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the others were scattered. Liu Meimei followed Zhang Xiaofan into Zhang Xiaofan''s house. Huang Jiaojiao looked angry again.


    "Sister Huang, you seem jealous!" Liu Qiaoqiao went to Huang Jiaojiao and whispered to Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Liu Qiaoqiao.


    "Dead girl, don''t talk nonsense."


    After that, Huang Jiaojiao went to her room. She didn''t have a good rest last night. Now she takes a good lunch break at noon. She will be energetic when she goes to town in the afternoon.


    Liu Meimei lay on Zhang Xiaofan''s bed, blushing like eggplant, and asked Zhang Xiaofan whether to take off her clothes during the third course of treatment.


    "Oh, no, the third course of treatment is navel and waist massage. Just expose these two parts. There is no need to take off your clothes."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. It takes only minutes to treat secretary Liu, but it takes seven courses to treat beauty Liu. He will not touch every place of beauty Liu.


    "That''s OK."


    Liu Meimei said, gently lifting up her close fitting clothes and taking off some of her pants, which provoked all kinds of bad pictures in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    Liu Meimei doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. She''s afraid that she misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan after seeing Zhang Xiaofan, which makes her not simple.


    Zhang Xiaofan touched the past with a cool touch, and a faint fragrance came into his nostrils. He found it was the peculiar smell of a woman, not the smell of perfume.


    "Do you have body fragrance?"


    Liu Meimei replied, "it should have been there all the time. Before, it was covered by those odors, and now it is slowly emerging..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "The scenery created by Nu Wa''s great God has different tastes on each body, and this taste is different body fragrance. It works very well when giving birth to a baby."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said the word "baby", Liu Meimei was ashamed and wanted to get into the ground. She wanted Zhang Xiaofan not to say such words. Suddenly, she found that Zhang Xiaofan had begun to suck her with her mouth, and what she wanted to say was swallowed in her throat.


    "It smells delicious."


    Zhang Xiaofan sucked the black gas and body fragrance in Liu Mei''s body into her throat and swallowed it. Her saliva flowed on Liu Mei, as if she wanted to raise fish. The stimulated Liu Mei''s body became more and more uncomfortable. She even wanted to turn around and suck Zhang Xiaofan back to release her inner enthusiasm.


    What Zhang Xiaofan is best at is to stop when he is good, lift up and wipe beauty Liu with a clean paper towel.


    "Well, the third course of treatment is over. The fourth course of treatment doesn''t need to be treated in a hurry. It''s OK to treat again when there is a chance."


    Through Zhang Xiaofan''s three treatments, the black gas in Liu Meimei''s body has actually been completely absorbed by Zhang Xiaofan''s incense burner. The reason why Zhang Xiaofan said seven courses of treatment is to take advantage. Zhang Xiaofan wants to enjoy the next four courses of treatment slowly. After all, is a good meal not afraid of late?


    But at this moment, Liu Meimei has been ignited by Zhang Xiaofan. Now it''s so easy to stop.


    "Hoo..."


    Liu Meimei got up from bed and hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind.


    "Doctor Zhang, I find there is still a problem. Can you please help me treat it, and we will treat it as if nothing has happened." Liu Meimei said these words and was ashamed to death, because this was the first time she took the initiative to have a baby with a man.


    "Why don''t I know if there''s a problem?" Zhang Xiaofan, who had never heard of this meaning, was a little confused and asked Liu Meiren.

 Chapter 306

    "Doctor Zhang, can you stop pretending? You know what you mean." Liu Meimei said, tracing to the bottom of Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan understood.


    "Liu Meimei, I can''t do this! I can''t have a baby with a woman before I''m 30. My baby will go bankrupt. You see, it''s not easy for me to have a rural baby. If I go bankrupt, I won''t even find a girlfriend."


    Liu Meimei "OK."


    Wang Changgui promised and hurriedly wrote the application with Zhang Xiaofan. After a while, they went to Secretary Liu''s house.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan entered secretary Liu''s house, he couldn''t believe that he didn''t have a decent piece of furniture. I''m afraid the most valuable home appliance in his family was the old radio more than 20 years ago.


    "Secretary Liu, there are two main things I''m looking for you this time. One is to ask you to do the finance of our branch, and the other is to apply for buying xiaoxianhu in the town."


    Zhang Xiaofan has just decided to ask secretary Liu to be the financial affairs of the branch. He believes that secretary Liu, as the Secretary of a village, still has some money to make.


    For example, corruption relief funds or something, but Secretary Liu didn''t do that. He lived a very hard life, which shows that secretary Liu''s character is very good. It''s absolutely no problem for secretary Liu to manage finance.


    Secretary Liu didn''t rush to promise Zhang Xiaofan, but slowly said, "I''m the only cadre in the village these years. The accounting work is really my part-time job. There should be no problem in terms of work ability, but I''m old after all. Is it appropriate to be a financial officer of the branch?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "there is nothing inappropriate. Just imagine that you have the company''s money. If there are projects in the village, you can apply for loans from the company. After that, you can realize your idea of building a new countryside when you were young. Is this a good thing to kill two birds with one stone?"


    "That''s not good!"


    "In my opinion, there''s nothing wrong. It''s settled. Clean up and we''ll go to town right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan then left with Wang Changgui. As soon as he arrived at the village committee, he saw a red SUV parked at the door of the village committee and Xiao Qing sitting in the car.


    "Officer Xiao, why are you here?"


    Xiao Qing came down from the car in red down.


    "Why, you welcome me!"


    "That''s not true. I just feel a little surprised."


    Xiao Qing looks at Wang Changgui and the meaning is particularly obvious. Wang Changgui quickly runs into the village committee. Xiao Qing pulls Zhang Xiaofan into the car.


    Kissing without saying a word, the goods were a little confused, but Xiao Qing''s lips were really sweet, which made him reluctant to separate. Only a few minutes later, the two seemed to have asthma.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, do you want to have a baby with Huang Jiaojiao when you bring Huang Jiaojiao here this time, and what intimate contacts you have these days?"


    In the past few days when Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao left, Xiao Qing was not at ease. She and Huang Jiaojiao agreed that they should compete fairly. Huang Jiaojiao and Zhang Xiaofan came out to work together, which seriously threatened the word fairness. Therefore, Xiao Qing wrote a leave application and came here nonstop.

 Chapter 307

    "Xiao Da police flower, you misunderstood. Huang Jiaojiao and I came here to do business."


    "You lied to me. Why did Huang Jiaojiao say you held her to the bathroom, saw her ass and praised her white skin?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really depressed this time. Huang Jiaojiao was bitten by a poisonous insect the day before yesterday. It''s inconvenient for him to move. He just went to the bathroom with Huang Jiaojiao. How can Huang Jiaojiao say this to stimulate Xiao Qing? Isn''t it bad?


    "Xiao Jinghua, listen to me. It''s not what you think. Huang Jiaojiao was bitten by a poisonous insect that day... I just..."


    "I don''t care. I''ll give you two choices. The first choice is to hold me to the bathroom and praise my white skin. The second choice is to go to the police station with me. I''ll lock you up for ten days and eight days to let you know the end of offending women."


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to hold Xiao Qing to the bathroom.


    "OK! I''ll hold you to the bathroom."


    "That''s about the same."


    Xiao Qing finished, got off and went into the toilet. Zhang Xiaofan followed in. Just about to hold Xiao Qing to the toilet, Liu Meimei came in from the outside. Zhang Xiaofan''s image was destroyed at once. Liu Meimei withdrew shyly and calmed down for a long time.


    "Thank God, I was rejected by Zhang Xiaofan at noon today and thought Zhang Xiaofan was a good man. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so abnormal and have such a hobby. Fortunately, I see Zhang Xiaofan''s true face now, or I will be cheated by that kind of dignified and despicable villain."


    Liu Meimei finished and drove a tricycle to town.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing came out of the toilet. Secretary Liu also went to the village committee, and then the five of them were ready to go to the town.


    Xiao Qing asks Zhang Xiaofan to take her car. Huang Jiaojiao asks Zhang Xiaofan to take her car. They begin to quarrel. Zhang Xiaofan sees that this quarrel goes on, and there is no result at all. She simply catches up with Liu Meimei''s car and sits on Liu Meimei''s tricycle.


    When Liu Meimei saw Zhang Xiaofan now, she felt that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to tease her. She was a real scum and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I said, Miss Liu, I have no grudge against you. I even helped you cure your illness. It''s equal to half of your benefactor. Why are you staring at me?"


    "Wretched man, don''t think I''ve seen a doctor just to make me like you. You''re a real hooligan. Tell me, how much is it for me to see a doctor? I''ll give you a lot of points."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets angry.


    "What''s wrong with you? I don''t know my doctor''s rules! If you mention money to me again, you will tarnish my reputation. Be careful I''m not polite to you."


    "Do you need me to tarnish your reputation? Shameless. I''m afraid you can''t find a few disgusting people like you in the whole Qingshui county." Liu Meimei scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is misunderstood by Liu Meimei. He must explain this matter clearly, otherwise his glorious image of a good man will disappear.


    "You find a place to stop the car and I''ll explain it to you."


    Liu Meimei stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Giggle, I don''t believe it. You can say that the dead are alive." Liu Meimei said, turning the front of the car, drove the car into the gully and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to explain.


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke out the specific situation of the matter with a righteous face. Originally, he thought that beauty Liu would change her view of him. Unexpectedly, beauty Liu felt more ashamed of him. She was just scum. She didn''t want to look at a woman''s body.


    "Scum, take advantage of women. It''s reasonable. It''s shameless, son of a bitch. Don''t get in my car. Run to town by yourself."


    After Liu Meimei finished, she got on the tricycle. Zhang Xiaofan looked helpless. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. The explanation made Liu Meimei angry and didn''t let her get on the tricycle.


    "Liu Meimei, how can you do this? No, I have to get on your tricycle," Zhang Xiaofan said in front of Liu Meimei.


    Liu Mei was so popular that she would continue to scold Zhang Xiaofan. A cry came to her ears.


    "Liu Meimei, are you going to the town to deliver goods today? Your business is getting bigger and bigger now. Can you send me a piece of goods? The sweater I bought yesterday is a little big. I want to return it."


    Liu Meimei looked over. It turned out that Liu Xuemei from the next village was talking to her. At this time, she was herding cattle on the hillside. When she saw her in the gully, she came.


    Liu Xuemei and Liu Meimei are junior high school students. One is the village flower of Lingquan village and the other is the village flower of longan village. They are both born very beautiful. Perhaps because of mutual appreciation, the two have a very good relationship.


    "No problem. Give me your clothes and I''ll deliver them for you."


    Liu Xuemei gave her clothes to Liu Meimei. After a few more words, Liu Meimei was about to leave. Liu Xuemei suddenly asked, "Liu Meimei, I heard that a great doctor came to your village. His medical skills are ridiculously high. You can look after any disease. Is it true?"


    Liu Meimei glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Nothing. That man is actually a big lust ghost. He takes advantage of the opportunity to see a doctor. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense and go to see that big lust ghost."


    Liu Xuemei smiled and said, "what''s there? It''s all adults. Let him see it if he wants to see it. Can''t he still eat it? Besides, even if he wants to eat it, it''s nothing. What''s wrong with both of them?"


    Zhang Xiaofan almost vomited blood when he heard Liu Xuemei''s words. He didn''t believe that the words just turned out were said by a beautiful woman.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan can understand Liu Xuemei''s suffering there. Liu Xuemei is twenty-six or seven years old this year. It''s just when she needs it. She has a man in her reputation, but it''s hard to say.


    Liu Meimei was surprised. She couldn''t understand why Liu Xuemei said the words just now.


    "Xuemei, are you bad at learning now?"


    Liu Xuemei glanced at beauty Liu.


    "Hehe, I''m bad at learning. You didn''t learn to steal men here. They are all Pan Jinlian in the valley. What purity do you pretend to be?"


    Liu Meimei was speechless this time. Unexpectedly, she took Zhang Xiaofan into the valley to listen to Zhang Xiaofan''s explanation. Liu Xuemei misunderstood. She really couldn''t wash herself when she jumped into the Yellow River this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan is proud and secretly laughs. Now he decides to do what he wants, and simply let Liu Xuemei misunderstand more deeply. See how Liu Meimei explains, so that Liu Meimei doesn''t believe herself.


    "Big sister, good eyesight! I''m the great doctor in Lingquan village. Today, beauty Liu asked me to have a baby here. Unexpectedly, you bumped into her. I think beauty Liu won''t go with me to prove her innocence."


    Liu Meimei almost fainted when she heard the speech, but Liu Xuemei was pleasantly surprised.


    "What, you are the great doctor. No wonder beauty Liu tarnishes your glorious image. It turns out that she doesn''t want to accept you to me and keep you to enjoy alone. It''s too much. I still treat her as a good sister."


    Liu Xuemei said, staring at beauty Liu angrily, as if she had a deep hatred with her.


    Liu Meimei can''t explain.


    "I, I..."


    "What else do you have to explain? I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Otherwise, I might have listened to you and misunderstood the great doctor."


    "You really misunderstood me," said Liu Meimei helplessly.


    Liu Xuemei said angrily, "you don''t have to say anything. Talking too much makes me hate you. Now I''ve decided to ask a great doctor to examine me tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Liu Xuemei. Seeing Liu Xuemei''s chest, he can''t help swallowing saliva.


    Liu Meimei has no way. She knows that Liu Xuemei has been poisoned. There is no doubt that she can only take Zhang Xiaofan to the town and warn Zhang Xiaofan on the way not to take advantage of Liu Xuemei.


    "Hehe, you don''t believe what I say now. Since you want him to see you, please ask for your own blessing. I''ll see you later."


    With that, Liu Meimei twisted the accelerator. Zhang Xiaofan gave Liu Xuemei his phone number and followed Liu Meimei to the town.

 Chapter 308

    "Boss Zhang, I beg you. Liu Xuemei is my best friend. Don''t harm her, or her family will be destroyed."


    Liu Meimei is telling the truth at the moment. Her situation is different from that of Liu Xuemei. Liu Xuemei has men. Although men often work in other places, they have at least one home. Once Liu Xuemei has an affair, the family will break up.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very happy when he saw Liu Meimei''s anxious appearance. He thought of Liu Meimei''s previous appearance of cow force and coax. Now he finally lowered his attitude.


    "Didn''t you say? I''m a big sex wolf. Your friend wants to tease me. If I don''t give her a chance, how can I be worthy of myself?"


    Liu Meimei saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t listen to her at all. She bit her lips and just broke out.


    "Boss Zhang, do you think it''s good? As long as you promise me not to disturb Liu Xuemei''s life, I''ll let you kiss for five minutes. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and thought the deal was good, but five minutes was too short. If you bite your ears for five minutes, you can consider it.


    "It''s OK to kiss for five minutes, but we have to bite our ears for five minutes. If you like, we''ll make a gentleman''s agreement. As long as your friend doesn''t go to Lingquan village to seduce me, I won''t harm her family."


    Liu Mei was so popular that she stopped the tricycle.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go too far. It''s impossible to bite my ear." Liu Meimei said firmly.


    Zhang Xiaofan said I''m going. I don''t believe I can''t cure you. I''m firm. Who won''t! It''s also a cow.


    "My attitude is also very firm. If I don''t bite my ears, I won''t talk."


    Beauty Liu stamped her feet.


    "Kiss for five minutes and bite for one minute."


    "Kiss for five minutes and bite your ears for four minutes."


    "Bite for two minutes."


    "Three minutes, this is my bottom line."


    Beauty Liu is cruel.


    "OK, let''s start! Kiss directly. Bite your ears. After that, I hope you can fulfill your promise."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also very happy to see that the matter was settled.


    "Don''t worry. We are hooligans and have professional ethics. We can generally do it if we say it."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, the two held together and kissed. The goods were shameless. When they kissed, they spit a lot, which made Liu Meimei helpless.


    Liu Meimei managed to hold on for five minutes, and the goods began to bite her ears again.


    The ear is the most dangerous place for Liu Meimei. After biting for only one minute, Liu Meimei began to react. This frightened Zhang Xiaofan. She finally insisted for three minutes and hurriedly pushed Liu Meimei away.


    "I said Liu Meimei, three minutes is enough. Can you let me go?"


    Liu Mei is so popular that she has to hold the hand of the goods.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you pretending to be? I''m out today. You should seize the opportunity and have a baby with me."


    "I dare not."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Liu Meimei couldn''t recover for a while. He simply sat in the driving position, asked Liu Meimei to sit aside and hold him, twisted the accelerator and galloped towards the town.


    Liu Meimei burned up and couldn''t be released. She buried her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and moved around. Zhang Xiaofan was very qualitative. She almost couldn''t help but do Liu Meimei several times.


    After about half an hour, Liu Meimei finally calmed down. She was shy and didn''t know what to do. She kept her head down and didn''t speak.


    More than two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan drove a tricycle to the town. Liu Meimei wanted to go to the express company to deliver goods. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to go to the township government to talk to the mayor. The two went their separate ways. At this time, the goods continued to go to the township government, but was surrounded by a lame man with people.


    The goods are in a hurry now. They don''t have time to argue with the lame, so they apologize to the lame and hope to finish the work as soon as possible and go to the township government.


    "Hello, boss. You see, we have no resentment and no hatred. Why do you take someone to block me?"


    Ma Erqiu stood up at this time.


    "Son of a bitch, look who I am. You bullied me yesterday. Today I asked my eldest brother to come forward, just to beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at ma er for help.


    "I thought it was someone who bothered me. It was you as a supporting actor! Why, why did you ask the boss to stop me? Do you want me to play a big play of heroes and bullies again?"


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to be crazy in front of my boss. I think you''re impatient."


    Ma Erqiu was very angry when he heard the word "supporting role". After that, he said a few words to the lame man, and the lame man let dozens of people under him start.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and took off his coat. Since someone is dying today, he can only do it.


    "Grandson, let''s go!"


    Those men looked at Zhang Xiaofan, hesitated for a few seconds and rushed forward. Zhang Xiaofan swung his coat and showed all the moves Xiao Qing had taught him before. The dozen people were either crying for their father or shouting for their mother.


    "Boss, we are not the opponent of the boy. The boy graduated from the police school and used all the moves of the police." a subordinate saw Zhang Xiaofan''s martial arts routine and reported to the horse lame.


    The lame horse was also a little afraid at this time. What he was afraid of was not that Zhang Xiaofan could fight, but that Zhang Xiaofan graduated from the police school, because generally, the police graduated from the police school.


    That boy has good skills. If he is a policeman, it will be troublesome. They are all ordinary gangsters and can''t afford the crime of attacking a policeman.


    The lame horse called ma er Qiu to him and whispered to ma er Qiu, "Ma Er Qiu, are you mistaken? Is that boy really a businessman?"


    The horse lame man determined, "don''t worry, boss. I dare to use the head to assure you that he is in the vegetable business. He says he is a boss. In essence, he is just a farmer who is good at farming. He will get up with a little money."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. If he can fight, we''ll call him more people. I don''t believe that dozens of people can''t do it, and a hundred people can''t beat him."


    "What the boss said is."


    The lame horse glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile, "ha ha, your boy can fight!"


    Zhang Xiaofan walks to the horse lame. Those men of the horse lame think that Zhang Xiaofan beat them before. Now he will surely stand up and fight their boss.


    But I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to go to their boss and admit his mistake directly to their boss, which confused their boss.


    "Boss, you see what happened just now is all my fault. Just let it go! It''s really not good. I''ll spend 10000 yuan with you. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan had an affair with Liu Meimei in the car, which had delayed a lot of things. He guessed that Xiao Qing and others had already waited for him at the township government.


    If he continues to entangle with these turtle sons, maybe the township government will leave work and the purchase of xiaoxianhu will be delayed today, so he would rather spend a little money to finish it.


    The horse lame looked at the sky and felt that the sun didn''t come out from the West today. Why did he encounter such a strange thing? The boy clearly beat him. Why did he take the initiative to admit his mistake with him.


    "Fuck, what''s going on?" the lame horse looked at Ma Er incredulously, hoping ma er would give him a reasonable explanation.

 Chapter 309

    "Brother, the boy must have been frightened by your momentum, so I apologize to you. You can''t promise him!"


    "I understand."


    The lame horse looked back.


    "Ten thousand yuan. I''m short of ten thousand yuan for you! Today it shows that I''m here to avenge my brother. I won''t stop until I beat you all over the ground and find your teeth."


    The horse lame said, clapped his hands twice, and more than 100 people hidden in the dark came out. Now the horse lame became more confident.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that things could not be good. He took out a Booker and played in his hand. The horse''s lame face changed instantly.


    "Brothers, wait..."


    The men of the horse lame were stunned. They thought that the horse lame called them to let them do it, but they told them to wait.


    This makes them really don''t understand what''s going on, but what happens next makes them hard to believe.


    "You... Are you a Booker killer?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Yes, send someone over! Let me show you my Booker stunt."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, take out a Booker, and the horse lame flopped and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Not only the lame horse''s men were surprised, but even Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. He felt that the boss had something wrong with his brain. Why did he suddenly kneel down.


    "Boss, please let me go. I''m just a little gangster. It''s not worth your hands. I''ll give you 10000 yuan to compensate for your mental loss." Ma Er begged for a silly eye and rubbed his eyes to pull the lame horse.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you evil? How can you kneel down to a smelly farmer?"


    "Pa......"


    The horse lame man heard the speech and slapped Ma Erqiu in the face. Ma Erqiu couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Up to now, he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    The horse lame man was like a mirror at the moment. His backer was brother Meng. He also heard about brother Meng''s kneeling by Booker''s murderer a few days ago.


    It is said that in the end, brother Meng drank people''s urine in order to survive, which is a great humiliation for brother Meng.


    Everyone thought that after this happened, the sky in Qingshui county was about to collapse, and brother Meng would retaliate wildly. As a result, brother Meng didn''t fart. It can be imagined that the strength of Booker killer was so strong.


    That''s why a man who can''t even deal with brother Meng is nothing. He still dares to feel sorry with others. Isn''t that trying to die?


    "Ten thousand yuan is a fart. Am I short of ten thousand yuan? I dare say it''s compensation for my mental loss."


    "I tell you, the purpose of my appearance today is to beat you looking for teeth, so that you can no longer be a bully."


    The horse lame man regretted his death. Before people asked for reconciliation, he pretended not to force. Now people don''t reconcile and want to do it, then he will be dead and can''t do it.


    The lame horse made a decision and begged Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Brother, don''t beat me all over the ground to find teeth. I can''t. I''ll give you 100000. This is the bottom line I can bear."


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a hurry to go to the township government. He thought 100000 yuan was ok, so he promised to let the horse lame go.


    "OK, listen to my account..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his account number to the horse lame. Within a few minutes, the horse lame transferred 100000 yuan to his account.


    Seeing that 100000 yuan had been added to the account, I was very happy. I suddenly felt that it was too fun to pretend to force. So I put Booker away, stared at the horse lame and walked to the township government, which made the horse lame tremble.


    The lame horse watched Zhang Xiaofan leave and sighed deeply. He felt that his legs were soft and a bubble of urine couldn''t hold the urine out. His brothers were really puzzled.


    Ma Erqiu then said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Booker killers only exist in movies. I also liked to watch them at that time, but it''s not true! Why is brother so afraid?"


    "Pa......"


    The lame horse slapped the second horse for a slap in the face.


    "You know, a few days ago, my backer was beaten by Booker killer to drink urine. He kept saying that urine is good to drink. Finally, he took out $5 million to buy urine. He looked grateful."


    "Just think of someone who even my backers dare not provoke. Do I dare to provoke? You fucking fool, you killed him today. You''ve just paid tribute to Booker''s killer, or you''ll kill you."


    Ma Erqiu is still in the clouds. He doesn''t fully understand it, but his boss asked him to pay now, and he must pay.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll transfer today''s 100000 yuan to you right away." Ma Er begged and transferred money to the lame horse. His brothers were still confused.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the township government. When he inquired about Xiao Qing and others, he knew that Xiao Qing and others had led the mayor, secretary and other cadres of more than a dozen township governments to Lingquan village. Now the goods want to go back. They don''t have a car, so they can only go to Liu Meimei.


    Good guy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t look for Liu Meimei. When you look for Liu Meimei, you unexpectedly find that Liu Meimei is hijacked in the office by the boss of the express company and guarded by more than a dozen employees of the express company outside.


    "Boss Mei, you can''t do this. In the past, I often delivered goods for ten yuan. Now you have grown five times at once, so I can still make money?" said Liu Meimei helplessly to boss Mei.


    Boss Mei is a fat man. Meimei takes a sip of cigarette. The ash flicks gently on the table and burns her heart hair with cigarette butts. She is not interested in Liu Meimei''s words at all.


    After a few hours, he said to Liu Mei: "my request has been said before. As long as you promise to be good with me, I will send you express for free. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Beauty Liu bit her lips.


    "Boss Mei, are you going too far? Even if you like me and want to pursue me, you can''t use such indiscriminate means!"


    "Did I say I want to pursue you? I want to play with you. Don''t talk about yourself as tall as a woman. In addition, I tell you a truth. A woman wants to do something. This is a compulsory road. If you want to succeed, you have to learn more."


    Liu Meimei really wants to leave right now, but what to do after she leaves.


    There is only one express company in their town. If he leaves in a rage, he will not be able to deliver the goods to the customers in time. In that way, the business of Taobao store will decline, and her little dream will disappear.


    "When."


    Liu Meimei was forced to have no way out. Her eyes released a trace of cold. She picked up a beer bottle on the table, broke it on the table with a bang and stabbed boss Mei.


    Boss Mei was frightened. Unexpectedly, beauty Liu looked soft and weak. She still had such courage. She hid to the left. Although she avoided important parts, her arm was cut by the beer bottle, and the blood kept flowing down.


    Liu Meimei didn''t give up at the moment, but continued to chase boss Mei and forced boss Mei to a corner. She was so frightened that boss Mei knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Liu Meimei for mercy.


    After hearing this, boss Mei''s men rushed into the room and looked silly. They all doubted whether what they saw was true. A woman could be so fierce. They men probably didn''t have the courage to do it.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw this scene, he was also impressed by beauty Liu.


    I didn''t know about Liu Meimei before. I can''t figure out how Liu Meimei built a Taobao store, but through this thing, he can figure it out. With this courage, it''s really hard to believe if she can''t become a big boss.

 Chapter 310

    "Say, do you want to accept my express?" Liu Meimei pointed the beer bottle at boss Mei''s neck and threatened boss Mei coldly.


    Boss Mei was frightened and said, "I''ll take it, take it."


    "How much is it?"


    "Ten, ten."


    "I hope you do what you say."


    Liu Meimei put away the broken beer bottle. Boss Mei quickly asked the employees to pack and deliver Liu Meimei''s express. Liu Mei came out of the express company.


    Zhang Xiaofan has already sat on Liu Meimei''s tricycle. Liu Meimei goes to the tricycle, gives Zhang Xiaofan the key, and then gets on the tricycle.


    The key of the goods ignited, turned the accelerator, and the tricycle ran out. Liu Meimei leaned on the shoulder of the goods without saying a word.


    "Liu Meimei, I didn''t think you were so fierce that you conquered the boss. Are you interested in fending off my business in the branch?"


    Beauty Liu said slowly, "you haven''t left your business! What''s more, I don''t know how to do your specific plan and how to carry it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and said his plan again. Liu Meimei stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I think you''re despicable. It''s too much to lead the resources of our village to your village?"


    "What''s too much? Besides, how about I give your village money? Also, if I don''t need your village''s resources, it''s not a waste of resources to put your village''s Xiaoxian lake and that basin there."


    Liu Meimei nodded.


    "What you said is reasonable. There are so many good resources in our village, but there is a lack of people to develop. You are right to do so. At least you can make the villagers live better."


    Zhang Xiaofan said happily, "you''re right. Next, we''ll talk about our project. You can send elder brother GUI to supervise, and you can also start working on the beverage factory."


    "But my suggestion is to build the beverage factory in the city, and then transport the honey to the city to produce drinks, so as to reduce the production cost and improve the economic benefit."


    "This is mainly because the road to your village is too bad. If you build a factory in your village, building a road has become the first thing, but the capital is not allowed, so building a factory in the city is the only feasible scheme."


    "I know. These things have to be done step by step. First of all, beekeeping can not succeed in a day or two. There are other raw materials for producing drinks, such as fruit. Whether to grow it yourself or buy ready-made fruit is a problem."


    "Of course, my suggestion is to encourage the villagers to plant by themselves, which can not only reduce the production cost, but also improve the villagers'' income and kill two birds with one stone."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees with Liu Meimei.


    "You''re right. I''ll go to Lingquan village later. After buying xiaoxianhu and the basin, I''ll announce your position and make an initial investment of 10 million. You''ll deal with the rest. I''ll be the shopkeeper."


    Liu Meimei nodded. She is also a person with a dream. Now she has such an opportunity, of course she should hold it.


    After the business talk, Zhang Xiaofan wants to flirt with Liu Meimei again. He stops the tricycle on the side of the road and gets off the tricycle to drain the water. After the draining, he pretends that his hand can''t move and asks Liu Meimei to help him lift his pants.


    Liu Mei was so popular that she stared at Zhang Xiaofan, sat in the driving position, turned the accelerator and the tricycle rushed out.


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a hurry. He quickly picked up his pants to catch up with the tricycle. The speed around the goods was very fast, but he didn''t catch up with the tricycle. He ran all the way to Lingquan village, tired and sweating.


    "This Liu beauty is so cruel that she let me run all the way."


    Zhang Xiaofan rested for a while and called Xiao Qing. When he learned that Xiao Qing was in Xiaoxian lake, he slipped away and ran to Xiaoxian lake. It was too hot on the road, so he simply took off his pants and coat, put them on his shoulder and ran to the destination in big underpants.


    When Xiao Qing and others saw Zhang Xiaofan, they first looked surprised, and then laughed.


    Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing ran over, one holding Zhang Xiaofan''s coat and the other holding Zhang Xiaofan''s pants to wear for Zhang Xiaofan, which made the male cadres in the township government greedy.


    As beautiful and capable women like Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao, anyone who gets one has to thank the ancestors of the eighth generation. Zhang Xiaofan, a small farmer, gets two people at once. It''s so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life.


    Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed. He has hands and feet. Why should he let two women dress him? He scolded Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao. He put on his clothes and said angrily that Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao should not be disgraced and don''t talk obediently.


    Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing both said that they would listen to Zhang Xiaofan. The gay men who went to the countryside and town government were even more dizzy and began to worship Zhang Xiaofan.


    Several lesbians in the township government liked Zhang Xiaofan even more. They were curious about Zhang Xiaofan and guessed that Zhang Xiaofan must have very powerful skills, otherwise they wouldn''t let the two women be so obedient.


    Secretary Liu smiled awkwardly, and then introduced to the leaders of the town: "mayor Jiang and Secretary Hao, this is the gold owner who wants to buy xiaoxianhu and that basin. His name is Zhang Xiaofan. He is honest and honest, and his medical skills are amazing."


    "In his eyes, there is no incurable disease. I have been suffering from low back pain for many years. People just pat me with their hands, and it doesn''t hurt anymore. Now I''m taking the medicine prescribed by others and feel very good."


    Mayor Jiang and Hao Shu both turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. They looked incredible. They didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have such a book.


    "Hehe, really? What a strange person! Coincidentally, my father happened to have a very rare disease. The big hospitals can''t diagnose it clearly. Thank you, boss Zhang, for having time to help my father."


    When Hao Shuji heard the speech, he smiled and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll go and see Secretary Hao when I have time." Zhang Xiaofan said, stretched out his hand, shook hands with Secretary Hao, and then shook hands with mayor Jiang.


    During this period, Zhang Xiaofan also focused on Secretary Hao and mayor Jiang from the aspects of person and body.


    In terms of personality, Secretary Hao should be a relatively simple and easy-to-get-along person. The mayor of Jiangzhen doesn''t speak, hides deeply and has an idea, which makes it difficult for people to really approach.


    Physically, Hao Shuji''s face is ruddy and his body should be good. Mayor Jiang''s face is black. It''s probably the same as Liang Jiankang. He has small problems that men are embarrassed about.


    "Secretary Hao, mayor Jiang, you have also seen xiaoxianhu and the basin. Are you satisfied with the price I give?"


    Secretary Hao didn''t speak. Mayor Jiang played an official voice.


    "The price is still very good, but when trading, the capital flow should be distributed to the village through the town. The village can''t trade directly with boss Zhang. Is Mr. Zhang all right?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. This is clearly the land of the village. Capital transactions should also go directly to the village. Why go to the town.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Mayor Jiang, I don''t quite understand what you said. There is obviously one more procedure for funds from the town to the village. Why can''t you go directly to the village."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said these words, Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao knew that today''s thing had failed. Sure enough, the next second mayor Jiang began to find an excuse to delay it.


    "Hehe, boss Zhang, I think what you said is also reasonable. In this way, I have something to do today, so I''ll go back to town first. We''ll talk about what we have later." mayor Jiang said, ignoring Zhang Xiaofan and leaving with some confidants.


    Secretary Hao shook his head, said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan and left with several people.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Zhang Xiaofan said with a forced face as he watched the township head and secretary go away.

 Chapter 311

    Huang Jiao came over in a delicate manner.


    "Do you know why I didn''t call you even if you didn''t arrive? It''s because I saw mayor Jiang''s purpose and was afraid that you would delay things. I didn''t expect you to delay things. I''m so angry."


    Huang Jiaojiao stared at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t quite understand. Mayor Jiang seems to have some tricks, but why did he delay things? Isn''t what he said true?


    "Why did I miss something? What I just said is the truth! It''s not unnecessary to send the money to the town and then to the village. What is it?"


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand, Huang Jiaojiao was angry and said, "Zhang Xiaofan, are you pretending to be confused or really don''t understand? Then I ask you, how do banks make money?"


    "How do I know? I don''t run a bank."


    Huang Jiaojiao said, "if you circle money and lend money, you can make money as long as the capital flows. Mayor Jiang can''t understand what you mean. If you put 80 million money in the town, even if you put it in the town for half a year or a month, there will be a little oil and water in the town, but they don''t have anything in the village. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realized.


    "Mom, that''s not what corrupt officials are. I can''t help the mayor of Changjiang."


    Huang Jiaojiao shook her head and still felt that Zhang Xiaofan had too little contact.


    "Why, you still want to sue others! What do you sue others for? They have neither corruption nor bribery, but they are busy with their work and have no time to deal with your affairs. What''s wrong? Besides, this is also a fact! They are really busy."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands. No wonder several of his classmates were bullied when they were admitted to the civil service after graduation. It turns out that the tricky thing is here, and the difficulty of doing things is the means of being bullied by others.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Well, you don''t have to come forward next. I''ll talk to Jiang town. It''s a big deal to spend more money and get this thing done as soon as possible. Let''s go back. Our time is very precious, but we can''t afford to delay here."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, I can''t encourage their unhealthy tendencies. I must call the money directly to the village and ask them to do things for me as soon as possible?"


    "How could that be?" Huang Jiao said in a delicate way.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "there''s nothing impossible. Tomorrow I''ll go to the town alone to talk to them. If I can''t get mayor Jiang, I won''t come back to see you." Zhang Xiaofan is so confident. He also sees that mayor Jiang has the same problems as Liang Jiankang. I believe that as long as he goes out, he will be able to deal with mayor Jiang.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t listen to her, Huang Jiaojiao was so angry that she turned and walked to the village.


    "I hope you can succeed."


    Xiao Qing is very happy to see Huang Jiaojiao angry. She comes to cheer Zhang Xiaofan up and expresses her support for Zhang Xiaofan''s decision, which can''t help the evil trend of the mayor of Changjiang.


    Secretary Liu also felt very helpless. Originally, this matter was very good, but it was delayed. He had no choice but to rely on Zhang Xiaofan''s own efforts.


    "Boss Zhang, I can''t help you with things in town. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe I can solve it."


    "That''s good."


    After Secretary Liu said that, the party returned to the village. Zhang Xiaofan went to Secretary Liu''s house to help secretary Liu check his condition. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Liu Xuemei. Zhang Xiaofan immediately showed surprise on his face.


    Liu Xuemei winks at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly turns her eyes to avoid being lured by Liu Xuemei. There is no way to explain to Liu Meimei.


    Liu Xuemei came for Zhang Xiaofan. Of course, she should find a way to contact Zhang Xiaofan, go to Secretary Liu and give a glass of water to Secretary Liu.


    "Uncle, I heard that your disease was cured by a little miracle doctor. Can you introduce the little miracle doctor to me and ask the little miracle doctor to help me see a doctor?"


    Secretary Liu drank a mouthful of water and almost choked out.


    "What, are you sick? Why haven''t you talked about it before?" secretary Liu was obviously surprised. After all, Liu Xuemei was his niece. If she was sick, it was their own family.


    Liu Xuemei blushed and looked at the aunt who was coming out of the house, waiting for her to get rid of the siege. She looked at secretary Liu.


    "Old man, women have some diseases. You also want to know! Are you old and confused? If your niece doesn''t want to say, she''s naturally embarrassed to speak."


    Secretary Liu suddenly realized.


    "That''s the case. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Doctor Zhang is very powerful. No matter what disease can be cured, let her help you!" secretary Liu said and introduced Zhang Xiaofan to Liu Xuemei.


    Liu Xuemei is very happy and looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, let''s go to that small house to see a doctor! After all, my illness is not good for others to see." when Liu Xuemei spoke, her face was very red, and she seemed to have a little fear. It gave people the feeling that she was really ill.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the situation. Now he doesn''t know whether Liu Xuemei is really ill or pretending to be ill.


    If he is really ill, he is duty bound, but if he pretends to be ill, how can he resist Liu Xuemei''s temptation.


    The best way is not to get along with Liu Xuemei alone, but now Secretary Liu asked him to check his illness. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t it make sense.


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a while and decided to go and have a look. After all, if Liu Xuemei was really ill, he would have no medical ethics if he didn''t treat it.


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, glanced at secretary Liu and his wife, and then followed Liu Xuemei to the small room. As soon as she entered the room, Liu Xuemei sat on the Kang, turned her body and began to take off her down jacket.


    "Liu Xuemei, you don''t have to take off your clothes. Tell me! What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Xiaofan asked very seriously. Liu Xuemei turned her face and answered very seriously.


    "Breast, glandular, cancer, and advanced." after that, Liu Xuemei herself cried and felt the fear of death.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Liu Xuemei doesn''t seem to be lying. He opens the perspective and finds that Liu Xuemei is telling the truth, not lying to himself, and her condition is very serious.


    "Do you know about your husband''s breast cancer?"


    Liu Xuemei nodded.


    "Yes, but the hospital said it would cost a lot of money. After several chemotherapy, it may not be cured. My husband was scared to run away as soon as he heard this. To tell the truth, I haven''t contacted my husband for half a year. It''s estimated that he''ll be fine with other women outside!"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that Liu Xuemei was very poor and beautiful, but she got such a serious disease and met a scum man.


    In this world, is there really a saying that beauty is short of life? He was skeptical before, but now Liu Xuemei and Liu Meimei really think there is such a saying.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. Breast cancer says that there are several unfriendly cancer cells in it."


    "As long as there are no cancer cells, the disease will naturally heal. I have treated such a disease before. As long as you listen to me and do what I say, I am 80% sure to cure your disease."


    Liu Xuemei took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly when she heard the speech.


    "Doctor Zhang, is what you said true? If it is true, I''ll wake up with you."

 Chapter 312

    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Liu Xuemei''s hand away.


    "Needless to say, Liu Meimei is nonsense. Our doctors have professional ethics. They don''t have to sleep when they see a doctor, as she said."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be forced, but he was very serious. People who didn''t know him would really be convinced by his forced character after listening to his words. I believe he is an honest man, but in fact he is not.


    Liu Xuemei was fooled when she heard what she said.


    "Doctor Zhang, I know, but I told you about my situation before. If you help me see a doctor, I have no money to pay you for treatment, so I can only repay it with meat."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You just met me today and don''t know my rules for seeing a doctor. It''s understandable to say such a thing, but I''ll tell you the rules. If you say such a thing to me later, it''s insulting my personality. I refuse to see a doctor for you."


    "Doctor Zhang, what are the rules for you to see a doctor?" Liu Xuemei asked with great expectation.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "seeing a doctor is free. It''s only three days a day."


    Liu Xuemei said in surprise: "what, seeing a doctor is free, so how can you make money? Doesn''t it mean that many doctors now aim to make money? It''s good to take some medicine for a headache and cold. If you have to say how serious it is, then take a bottle to reduce inflammation. A cold can cost thousands of yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan does not rule out this phenomenon, but he is by no means that kind of person.


    "I don''t know, but I see a doctor for free, because in addition to being a doctor, I also grow land and have a certain source of income. There''s no need to make money by seeing a doctor."


    Liu Xuemei was confused when she heard the speech.


    "Doctor Zhang, I don''t think you''re telling the truth. When a doctor makes more money, farming can make a few money. I''m also a farmer. You see, I''m poor."


    "I also said that you have a stable source of income from farming. Are you embarrassed to say it clearly and give me hints? I''m stupid. You''d better say it directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. Why can''t he explain it clearly to Liu Xuemei today? He just won''t talk about it.


    "Well, I''ve already said what I should say. Did I lie? The facts can prove that you take off your clothes. If you have a disease like you, you really need to take off your clothes."


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside to wash his hands and returned.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw that Liu Xuemei had taken off her clothes and exposed a large area of skin. It was really greedy.


    "Go to sleep. Before treatment, I should first tell you that because you are seriously ill, the valley breaking method may not be suitable for you."


    "I need a new treatment method. This method is to use fire therapy to find the original point of illness, and then massage it to gradually reduce cancer cells."


    "Of course, during the period, it should be accompanied by drug treatment. There are several medicinal materials I said. It may not be easy to buy on the market. Even if you buy them, you don''t have money."


    "So after seeing a doctor, you still need to go to the mountain with me and try your luck. Maybe you can find the herbs we need in the mountain."


    Zhang Xiaofan has never heard anything about Valley breaking, fasting, fire burning, primitive point and Liu Xuemei.


    However, the villagers have a characteristic that what they don''t understand is tall, so now they especially believe in Zhang Xiaofan and think that Zhang Xiaofan is a real miracle doctor, because only a real miracle doctor can understand these.


    "I see, Doctor Zhang. It should be the original point. If you want to find it, touch it."


    Liu Xuemei is from the past. She is not as sensitive to men touching her body as beauty Liu. In her opinion, women are born to be touched by men. If men don''t touch it, what''s the meaning.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes swept over when he heard the speech. He was really bleeding.


    "I''m not sure if it''s the original point. I only know it through fire therapy."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless to see a doctor. People''s fire therapy is to sprinkle the liquid medicine on the towel, protect the important parts with the towel, and then light a fire on it.


    The goods didn''t need anything directly. He lit some alcohol and washed it on Liu Xuemei. His name is to see a doctor for Liu Xuemei, but I''m afraid only he knows what the situation is.


    Liu Xuemei was blared by the flame of Zhang Xiaofan''s flame, and the goods did not dare to go on. He said to Liu Xuemei: "Liu Xuemei, you turn around and climb on the Kang, and the original point of your breast cancer has been found for you, just on your back."


    Liu Xuemei feels strange. Isn''t the original point! How can there be a primitive point on the back.


    "Doctor Zhang, have you made a mistake? I don''t have any on my back!" Liu Xuemei reminded Zhang Xiaofan that she was afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s mistake.


    Zhang Xiaofan has some helplessness.


    "Liu Xuemei, who told you that the original point must be the point on your body. By this point, I mean the root of the disease."


    "It can be said that in TCM health preservation, each disease has corresponding points. If all the points are on the grapes according to your guess, wouldn''t the lesions of the human body be disordered?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Liu Xuemei appreciate Zhang Xiaofan more. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was educated. What others said was simply reasonable.


    What inhumanity is to say that you are mistress, if you get breast cancer early, you will be a little three to your wife. Why do you want to marry a man like that? There is no culture at all, and it is not human.


    "Wuwu..."


    Liu Xuemei thought of this and cried. Now Zhang Xiaofan can''t do it. I don''t know what''s wrong there.


    "Liu Xuemei, why are you crying? If you don''t want me to treat you, just say it. I don''t have to treat you!"


    Liu Xuemei got up and rushed directly into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "I don''t mean that. I just think my husband can''t compare with you. Why are you so good?"


    "Why is that scum so bad? Why was I blind at that time? If I didn''t marry such a man, I would be happy for you all my life!"


    When Liu Xuemei praised the goods, some of them floated and touched Liu Xuemei''s smooth back.


    "Actually? I''m not that good. You just met me and thought I was good. After a long time, you know I''m not good."


    "You talk nonsense. You can see a doctor for free and don''t let me have a baby with you. Your character is the best in the world. No one can compare with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan blushed a little and felt that he was not so selfless. Although he said he didn''t have a baby, he had all his hand addiction. That''s so good.


    "Liu Xuemei, you let me go. I''m serious. I''m not as good as you think."


    Liu Meimei felt Zhang Xiaofan pushing her, held Zhang Xiaofan tighter and stuck it on Zhang Xiaofan''s chest. The goods were also a man. Unexpectedly, they reacted strongly, and the picture in her mind became impure.

 Chapter 313

    "No, no, I''m a department level cadre. Even if I commit a crime, I have to find a department level cadre for the first time, such as Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing... They are all good candidates. Women who have been married should forget it."


    The goods pushed Liu Xuemei away and said with a smile: "Liu Dacun flower, we are treating a disease now. We can''t be distracted at this time, otherwise we can''t treat a disease. Turn around quickly."


    Liu Xuemei is really impressed by Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. People really live among thousands of flowers and don''t touch their bodies. Such a good man is definitely the prince charming in the eyes of all women.


    No wonder Liu Meimei doesn''t want to introduce this kind of man to her. If she meets her first, she won''t introduce it to Liu Meimei. Women are selfish in terms of feelings after all.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''ll fix you for the village flower."


    Liu Xuemei whispered in her heart and turned around to let Zhang Xiaofan treat her. Looking at the bare back of beauty Liu, she couldn''t help reaching out to touch it.


    "Your original point is here. I''ll poke it gently to see if you feel pain. If it hurts, it means that the position is not wrong."


    "Er..."


    Zhang Xiaofan gently poked it, and Liu Meimei made a sound, which almost stunned Zhang Xiaofan. He just wanted to check whether the original point was wrong. How can Liu Xuemei make such a sound? It''s so tempting.


    "Liu Cunhua, can we see a doctor friendly? If I let you speak, you will speak normally. Then why are you ecstatic?"


    Liu Meimei explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, you can''t blame me! You see, I''m a 26-year-old woman. That''s when I need it very much. You''re so good. You''re the prince charming in my mind. How can I not think about that!..."


    Zhang Xiaofan also took it. He wanted to have a good hand addiction again. As soon as he saw this situation, he''d better forget it! Anyway, the original point has been found. Let the four golden silkworms give full play to their strengths!


    "Well, that''s all for today''s treatment. If I have time tomorrow, I''ll check it for you. Now put on your clothes and bring back a glass of water. I''ll give you a pill. Then we''ll go up the mountain to collect medicine."


    "What, it''s over like this! But I still want to treat it. Otherwise, you can use fire therapy to confirm whether there are other original points on me." Liu Xuemei said with red cheeks.


    Zhang Xiaofan fainted this time. He was seeing a doctor. Why did he make Liu Xuemei blush! This is not a good thing. In the future, Liu Xuemei must be warned in advance, or refuse treatment.


    "Do you still want me to treat you? If you do this again, we won''t have a chance to treat you next time."


    As soon as Liu Xuemei heard this, she was so frightened that she immediately put on her clothes, apologized to Zhang Xiaofan, and then brought back a glass of water.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan took out a golden silkworm stool, soaked it in water and melted it for Liu Xuemei to drink.


    "What, you let me drink the soup mixed with mouse excrement. No, no, that''s disgusting. I''d rather give you that than drink this soup..." Liu Xuemei waved her hand and said she didn''t want to drink it anyway.


    Zhang Xiaofan explained.


    "You misunderstood. What I just put in is not rat excrement at all, but the pill I refined. One of these pills costs a million yuan in the city. If you don''t eat it, you''ll be fine. Don''t blame me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said the power and asked Liu Xuemei to drink the soup.


    "What, there are millions of mouse droppings. Dizzy, are city people stupid or what? Anyway, you''re talking about the sky today, and I can''t drink that thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. The original point has been found before. Now it''s a critical moment for treatment. What if Liu Xuemei doesn''t drink soup?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan decides to knock Liu Xuemei unconscious and directly pour the soup into his mouth.


    "Bang."


    Zhang Xiaofan does what he says. He knocks Liu Xuemei out with a fist and fills Liu Xuemei with soup. Liu Xuemei doesn''t open her mouth. This goods directly moisturizes Liu Xuemei''s lips.


    After a while, Liu Xuemei finally opened her mouth. The goods quickly poured in the soup, watched the golden silkworm eat the cancer cells in Liu Xuemei''s body, and then took the golden silkworm back.


    "When..."


    Zhang Xiaofan wakes Liu Xuemei up. Liu Xuemei looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What happened to me just now? How did I dream that you kissed me? Your lips are so sweet. Why don''t you kiss again and let me check whether it''s true?"


    "Dizzy..."


    What''s the matter with Liu Xuemei? She really likes her. If so, it''s really troublesome.


    "You misunderstood. I just filled you that bowl of soup. Your cancer cells are much less now. If you don''t believe it, try it and see if it''s much more comfortable?"


    Liu Xuemei felt sick and wanted to vomit. She turned and ran out of the room and vomited in the garden.


    When Secretary Liu saw this situation, he thought something had happened to Liu Xuemei. He hurried out of the main house and asked Liu Xuemei what was going on. Liu Xuemei wiped her mouth clean and didn''t know how to explain it to Secretary Liu. Zhang Xiaofan came out to explain.


    "So it is! Then I can rest assured that the child, who is said by Doctor Zhang, is a pill and has remarkable effects. How can I think of going there? Accept the criticism well."


    After training Liu Xuemei, secretary Liu will return to the main house. Zhang Xiaofan takes out a kidney pill.


    "Secretary Liu, I said this morning that I would also give you a pill. Take it back and take it when you have time."


    Secretary Liu took the kidney pill in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. It looked like rat shit, but in order to prove that he fully believed Zhang Xiaofan, he threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Secretary Liu, why are you so anxious to eat the kidney pill?"


    Secretary Liu was forced to say, "why, this pill can''t be taken. What''s the problem?"


    "No, no, I don''t know how to explain it to you, but you can feel his efficacy right away..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that something was wrong with Secretary Liu. He ran into the main house with a red face and closed the door.


    Liu Xuemei felt strange. In broad daylight, uncle closed the door. She had to go to uncle and ask him. There was a voice that was not suitable for children in the main house.


    Liu Xuemei looked surprised. How could this happen? My uncle is over 50 years old this year, and my aunt is younger and 40 years old. Why did my uncle suddenly want to do this!


    "Is it..."


    Liu Xuemei remembered the connection and looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely.


    "You give it to uncle. Why don''t you take one too!"


    Zhang Xiaofan glared.


    "Hurry to pick herbs from the mountain with me, or you won''t come back after dark."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he took Liu Xuemei to the basin. Zhang Xiaofan thought that only the basin has spring all the year round, can there be that kind of medicine, and there will be no medicine in other places at all.


    Liu Xuemei watched Zhang Xiaofan go and quickly took a small hoe to keep up with Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 314

    When Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Xuemei arrived at the entrance of the village, they just ran into beauty Liu carrying a basket of dried mushrooms. Zhang Xiaofan said bad. Now there was no way to explain it to beauty Liu. Sure enough, beauty Liu scolded.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you liar, how did you promise me not to harm Liu Xuemei''s family? What did you do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is anxious to explain to Liu Meimei.


    "Liu Meiren, don''t worry, you listen to me explain to you, Liu Xuemei really got breast cancer, she came to see me."


    "Shameless, who are you lying to? Liu Xuemei is in good health! I know better than you." Liu Meimei said. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan cheated her kiss, bit her ear and shed tears.


    Liu Xuemei quit and put her hands on her hips.


    "What do you mean, beauty Liu? Doctor Zhang sees me. I love to show Doctor Zhang my body. What''s your business? Let me make it clear to you! I have to have a baby with Doctor Zhang! If you''re not convinced, we''ll compete fairly and don''t sneak around."


    Liu Meimei is so obsessed with Liu Xuemei. She knows that she still needs to work harder. She must fight Zhang Xiaofan over, because only in this way can Liu Xuemei be willing to keep Liu Xuemei''s family. Even if Liu Xuemei is cruel to her, she is willing.


    "OK, let''s compete fairly. Zhang Xiaofan, you don''t need my explanation. I''ll cook you a little pheasant stewed mushroom at home tonight. Come and eat it." Liu Meimei said. She walked to her house without waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to promise.


    Liu Xuemei came to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    "Doctor Zhang, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to her. She looks like a proud peacock. She thinks that any man will turn around her and cool her aside to make her crazy."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s hard to be a man now. Liu Xuemei and Liu Meimei used to be best friends, but now they are like enemies. He can''t shirk his responsibility. This thing is caused by him. He must find a way to make them reconcile.


    "Liu Xuemei, in fact, you misunderstood beauty Liu. In fact, she cares about you very much and doesn''t let me contact you. It''s also because my appearance ruined your family."


    "Hum, sinister villain, it''s shameless to find such a reason to rob a man." Liu Xuemei was even more angry after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s explanation.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt that Liu Xuemei would not believe whatever she said to Liu Xuemei now. He would still tell Liu Xuemei when Liu Xuemei calmed down.


    "Well, stop talking. What are you doing with a hoe?"


    Liu Xuemei looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you a farmer? I don''t even know this. How can we go up the mountain to collect medicine without tools?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I was wrong. In fact, you need a snake gall as a medicine guide for your disease, so we are going to kill snakes on the mountain this time. HOEs are of little use."


    Liu Xuemei said, "no, it''s winter now. Snakes hibernate in the cave. If we find the snake cave, we still need to use a hoe."


    "Well, I can''t tell you. Just take it."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns around and decides to go to the mountain later and ask Liu Xuemei''s heart knot clearly, because according to the latest research of M country.


    Everyone who is seriously ill is angry. Therefore, in order to fundamentally cure the disease, we must find the root of Qi in order to really cure the disease. Otherwise, we will solve all the cancer cells and grow new cancer cells.


    M medical experts also believe that the best way to treat cancer is to be happy and laugh. The second is to bask in the sun and play. As long as these are done well, even cancer can heal itself without treatment.


    There are also many health experts who say that Bigu fasting can starve cancer cells. In fact, it mainly depends on ideas and mentality. Frankly, it has something to do with happiness, so there are some similarities between western medicine and Chinese traditional medicine.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Xiaofan unknowingly has reached the mountains, walked more than ten kilometers forward, and arrived at the basin with four seasons like spring.


    "My God! Doctor Zhang, you have only been to Lingquan village for a few days. How did you find this place? There is such a good place. I will come often in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan poured cold water on Liu Xuemei.


    "You may not have a chance, because Lingquan village and town have promised to buy me this place, and then I will send someone to take care of it, so you understand."


    Liu Xuemei was surprised at the speech.


    "What, you want to buy this place. How much did you pay for it? Why did you buy this place? How satisfied are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless.


    "I spent 20 million on this place."


    "What, you have 20 million yuan. You can''t lie to me! As a farmer, your income is only a few thousand yuan a year. How can you have so much money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can hear from Liu Xuemei''s words that Liu Xuemei does not look down on farmers, but is really afraid of being poor, so she thinks that farmers represent a word of poverty.


    "I say you don''t believe it. Forget it. In short, I will open a beverage company. Liu Meimei will be in charge at that time. You are as close as sisters. You can help her at that time."


    Liu Xuemei gets angry when Zhang Xiaofan mentions Liu Meimei.


    "Just blow! If you can really open a beverage company, I''ll give it to you..." Liu Xuemei swallowed half of her words and hoped Zhang Xiaofan could understand, but Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t understand and stared at Liu Xuemei.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s talk about your heart knot while looking for a snake." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked forward, followed by Liu Xuemei.


    "So your biggest worry is to divorce your husband?" Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the contradiction between Liu Xuemei and her husband has been so great that she wants to get cancer and doesn''t let her husband touch it.


    Liu Xuemei is a little sad.


    "My parents forced me to marry him. To be honest, he is a very reliable man. I didn''t know until I got the certificate with him. He is not honest at all."


    "Even before that, I had been married once. I was confused at that time, but in order not to worry my parents, I just got my marriage certificate."


    "In the next month, he did well. I think since he got married, he forgot the past and lived well with him. Unexpectedly, he was a liar. When he said he went out to work to make money, he actually wanted to get together with messy women.


    After I came back, I also contacted with no three no four women. I really couldn''t stand it. I asked him to divorce. He even asked me to give him 200000. "


    "I have 200000. Under such circumstances, I found that I slowly became uncomfortable. After checking out that I was seriously ill, he ran away. I still think it''s very good. Over the past year, I feel really clean."


    After listening to what Liu Xuemei said, Zhang Xiaofan has a new understanding of Liu Xuemei and doesn''t think about Liu Xuemei so casually.


    "Liu Xuemei, you are a good woman."


    Liu Xuemei cried and threw herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. A faint aroma floated out of Liu Xuemei''s hair, which made Zhang Xiaofan suck a few times.

 Chapter 315

    "Well, the past is over. Next, don''t think about getting sick. If your husband comes back, you will give him 200000. Of course, I will pay the 200000."


    Liu Xuemei smiled and wiped her tears when she heard these words. Although she determined that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have 200000, she was really happy that Zhang Xiaofan could say such words.


    "Don''t make trouble. It seems that you really have 20 in case. Don''t worry. I''m full of hope for life now, so I won''t think about death!"


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he thought it would be difficult to find a snake, so he decided to open a small bottle of health wine and attract all the nearby beasts to see if he could find a snake.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he opened a bottle of health wine, and then hid with Liu Xuemei on a very tall tree, waiting for wild animals to come.


    The aroma of wine drifted out. It didn''t take long to attract the snake, but it attracted the kind of wild wolf secretary Liu said. After a simple count, there were more than 30. The leader was a flower tailed wolf with a height of more than one person. It looked very powerful.


    Liu Xuemei was so frightened that she took a breath and almost cried out. Zhang Xiaofan quickly covered Liu Xuemei''s mouth and didn''t let Liu Xuemei speak.


    "Hoo..."


    The coyote looked around and found no one. He rushed to the health wine bottle and wanted to take the health wine bottle away.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly came down from the tree and cut it with a knife, leaving a blood mark on the flower tail wolf. The blood was absorbed by the blood drinking machete, and a light shone on the knife surface, making a burst of buzzing sound.


    The coyote was injured and sent out a burst of wolf howling. The more than 30 wolves jumped at Zhang Xiaofan as if they were going to tear Zhang Xiaofan to pieces. Zhang Xiaofan jumped up from the ground, put away the machete at a place more than three meters high, took the incense burner and gave a cap to the wolves below.


    Several waves suddenly burst into blood, and the black gas in the body burst into the incense burner and was absorbed by the incense burner.


    At this time, the handwriting on the incense burner slowly became clear. The three big characters appeared suddenly, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s brain buzzing.


    "Shennong Ding... I''ll go and blow some cow leather. A broken censer dares to call it Shennong Ding. If Shennong in the myth knows, it''s necessary to break the broken censer."


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering. He plans to clean up the wolves with a censer first, and then look for snakes. Unexpectedly, the flower tail wolf kneels in front of him with the wolves. Zhang Xiaofan is stunned.


    "What do you mean? You want to reconcile with me. I tell you, there is only one way for me to reconcile, that is, obedience."


    The flower tailed wolf seemed to understand Zhang Xiaofan''s words, nodded with the wolves, and Zhang Xiaofan put away the censer.


    "Well, since you are willing to obey, listen and be the escort of my basin. From now on, only those who get my token can enter here. Once others get here, they will scare me back, but don''t hurt people, okay?"


    When the coyote heard the speech, he took the lead to climb on the ground to show obedience, and so did other wolves.


    "Well, now I need your help. You know there are snakes there. Take me to catch one. I''ll use snake gall as medicine."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, the flower wolf ran away and came back with a snake gall in his mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan threw the bottle of health wine to Hualang to express his gratitude. Hualang excitedly took the health wine and distributed it to the wolves. After a while, he came back and looked at Zhang Xiaofan eagerly.


    "OK, as long as you behave well, I''ll send someone to give you some health wine every other period of time in the future and get back quickly."


    When the wolves left, Zhang Xiaofan took Liu Xuemei from the tree. Liu Xuemei looked at Zhang Xiaofan foolishly and choked out a sentence after a while.


    "Are you a legendary stick that can talk to wild animals with witchcraft?"


    Zhang Xiaofan almost vomited when he heard the speech. What is this? Liu Xuemei doesn''t look like a myth fan! Why can you say such childish words that can connect him with the legendary god stick.


    Zhang Xiaofan has white eyes.


    "The reason why those wolves listen to me is mainly related to the health wine I brewed, but it has nothing to do with witchcraft."


    "Seriously, I don''t know whether there is witchcraft in the world, so you must not use such an evil term on me, lest I be taken away by the police."


    Liu Xuemei grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Doctor Zhang, I find that I like you more and more. What should I do? Just now I dreamed of having children with you here in the tree. You see, the scenery here is very good, and having children in the wild is also very enjoyable. Otherwise, you can help me!"


    Liu Xuemei said something and looked at Zhang Xiaofan pitifully. The goods were a little excited.


    "Is the wild really good?"


    "Ah! What''s the matter? I was in the tree just now. I shouldn''t have been bitten by insects! The insects here will kill people."


    When Liu Xuemei was about to answer Zhang Xiaofan, she suddenly found that the inside of her clothes was like a needle, which hurt to death.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Xuemei''s expression and asked where Liu Xuemei was hurt.


    Although Liu Xuemei wants to have a baby with Zhang Xiaofan, she is not having a baby now, but simply answering Zhang Xiaofan. She feels embarrassed.


    "Hurry up. A friend of mine was bitten by an insect a few days ago. His whole body is full of thick teasing. If the insect that bit you is the same as that kind of insect, I can help you detoxify."


    "If it''s different, I can only find other ways to detoxify you, so now it''s a quarter of an hour earlier."


    Liu Xuemei also knew the seriousness of the matter. She simply bit her lips and took off her pants. Zhang Xiaofan looked over and saw a bug crawling through the weed. Liu Xuemei almost fainted when she saw the bug.


    "Don''t move."


    Zhang Xiaofan was afraid that he would climb somewhere if he startled the insect. He couldn''t imagine the consequences, so he shouted to Liu Xuemei.


    Liu Xuemei was so frightened that she closed her eyes. Zhang Xiaofan took out a silver needle and shot at the insect. The insect cried and fell to the ground. There was a large area of black in the place bitten by the insect, which was obviously highly toxic spreading around.


    "Liu Xuemei, it''s probably too late to find an antidote now, so I need to suck out those highly toxic drugs. You have to bear it."


    Liu Xuemei didn''t dare to think about anything else when she heard the speech. She just felt so shy. She hasn''t done anything with Zhang Xiaofan yet. She let Zhang Xiaofan finish reading it. Now she has to take drugs. She really feels good and bad. She thought it would be good if she could see it back.


    "No, I won''t let you detoxify me. I won''t let you detoxify me even if I die. Unless it''s fair, take off your pants and let me have a look, I''ll let you save me."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, what logic is this? Why is Liu Xuemei''s concept so strange? We have to look back. Usually, only a rogue man can say this.

 Chapter 316

    "Liu Xuemei, are you really not afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m not reconciled. Why haven''t we done anything yet? You''ve read me all, and I haven''t seen anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan was defeated by Liu Xuemei.


    "Well, in order to save your life, I''ll let you see." Zhang Xiaofan thought that saving people''s life was better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Sacrificing a little color was nothing, so he took off his pants and took drugs for Liu Xuemei.


    Liu Meimei''s eyes were greedy. She didn''t notice that Zhang Xiaofan took drugs. Saliva flowed from the corners of her mouth. When she reacted, Zhang Xiaofan finished taking the drugs, and then looked around for an antidote.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan found the antidote, matched the antidote with honey, added some health wine and drank it with a thud. Liu Xuemei came to Liu Xuemei. Liu Xuemei still looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an obsessed face.


    "Hurry back. If you don''t go back, it''s going to be dark. I can''t guarantee whether there are powerful beasts here." Zhang Xiaofan said, and went out of the basin. Liu Xuemei put on her pants and kept looking at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you human?"


    Zhang Xiaofan almost fainted when he heard the speech. Is there such a person? He kind-hearted to help her treat her. He has been busy for more than half a day. He didn''t say a word of thanks. He asked if he was human and why he was not human.


    "You''re not human. Scold me again. I''ll leave you alone in this basin to feed the wolf." when Zhang Xiaofan spoke, bursts of cold breath released from his face, as if he was going to tear Liu Xuemei apart.


    Liu Xuemei quickly explained, "Doctor Zhang, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to scold you."


    Zhang Xiaofan grabs Liu Xuemei.


    "Stop talking, will you?"


    Liu Xuemei was not afraid at all. Instead, she licked her tongue. Now Zhang Xiaofan was really speechless. She picked Liu Xuemei up and ran towards the village.


    In the village, Zhang Xiaofan wants to go to Liu Mei''s house and put Liu Xuemei down. He first goes to the village committee and makes sure to get rid of Liu Xuemei. Then when he hears about Liu Mei''s house, he goes to explain to Liu Mei.


    "Liu Meimei, what happened today..."


    As soon as she arrived at Liu Mei''s house, Zhang Xiaofan was about to explain to Liu Mei, but she saw Liu Xuemei sitting on the Kang with a proud face.


    "You..."


    Liu Xuemei said, "why, beauty Liu and I are good sisters. Can you come to Liu Mei''s house to eat chicken stewed mushrooms? Can''t I?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave when she hears the speech. Beauty Liu comes down and blocks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking. What are you so afraid of?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is said to be angry. He has nothing to fear. He just feels a little embarrassed when the three people sit together. Since Liu Meimei doesn''t care, he doesn''t have to go. He just has a taste of Liu Meimei''s craft.


    "I''m afraid, funny."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he sat directly at the top of the table, separated Liu Meimei and Liu Xuemei, picked up chopsticks and took a mouthful of wild mushrooms. He felt that the taste was very unique. Things like this were really hard to eat in other places.


    "Yes, you stepped on the wild mushroom on the mountain. How much is it for a kilo?" Zhang Xiaofan was very interested in the wild mushroom and asked Liu Meiren.


    "The purchase price is five yuan and the selling price is thirty yuan."


    "It''s only 30 yuan. You buy such delicious mushrooms in my hotel. I''ll give you 50 yuan per kilogram. How much do you have and how much do I want?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very serious about business with Liu Meimei at the moment. Liu Meimei knows Zhang Xiaofan''s ability and doesn''t react much. Instead, she makes Liu Xuemei laugh.


    "Giggle, Doctor Zhang, can we stop teasing and boasting? You seem to have a big hotel. Are you a farmer? If you say something grounded, you will die. We won''t laugh at you."


    Liu Meimei glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. Now she found that Liu Xuemei didn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan was a big boss. She was very glad that she knew more about Zhang Xiaofan. Therefore, from this point of view, she still had the opportunity to defeat Liu Xuemei and save Liu Xuemei''s family.


    "Doctor Zhang, Xuemei is right. We''re all ordinary people. Don''t pretend to be forced. It''s funny that you''re just a farmer and want to buy my wild mushrooms. But fortunately, we know you. If we don''t know your people, we really think you''re a big boss!" said Liu Meiren, pouring a glass for all three of them and holding up the wine glass.


    "Come on, it''s also an enjoyment to eat small pheasant stewed mushrooms in winter. Drink some wine to warm up your body."


    Liu Meimei said and drank a glass of wine. She thought so. When she was awake, she might be a little reserved and didn''t dare to do anything with Zhang Xiaofan, but she drank almost. Pretending to be drunk, she could do something with Zhang Xiaofan, and then let Zhang Xiaofan take charge, so she protected Liu Xuemei''s family.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what''s wrong with Liu Meimei. She doesn''t admit that she is a big boss in front of Liu Xuemei, which makes Liu Xuemei feel that she is lying. However, she can''t help it. Just like LV Xuexue before, she believes that she is a poor ghost. It''s no use for him to explain again. She simply let it go and follow their rhythm to see what they want to do.


    "Yes, come on, drink and warm up."


    Liu Xuemei said and did it. Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and drank a glass of wine.


    In this way, the three drank more than ten cups. Liu Xuemei was upset. She really wanted to get drunk. Soon she was drunk and couldn''t get up in bed.


    Liu Meimei pretended to be drunk. Now she leaned on Zhang Xiaofan and took off Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes.


    "What''s the situation? Is it that beauty Liu messed up after drinking? No, she must not have a relationship with beauty Liu."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he decided to sober up Liu Meimei, hold Liu Meimei, and suck the alcohol out of Liu Meimei''s mouth desperately.


    Liu Meimei felt that her intestines would be sucked out by Zhang Xiaofan. Her previous plan was to have a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan had no way to take Zhang Xiaofan for this action.


    "No, it seems that the act of pretending to be drunk won''t work. You must be drunk on the Kang like Liu Xuemei, so as not to let Zhang Xiaofan suck."


    Liu Meimei thought, pushing Zhang Xiaofan away with all her strength, picked up a bottle of wine and drank it down. She drank too much and was directly intoxicated with alcohol. She not only lay down on the bed and didn''t move, but also fell unconscious.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "This Liu beauty is really not reassuring. It''s over after a few kisses when she''s drunk. Now she''s intoxicated and wants me to massage and detoxify. She has to take off her clothes. She really doesn''t understand people."


    Zhang Xiaofan complained softly, ran down, locked the door of the room, drew the curtains, and then took off Liu Mei''s clothes to detoxify Liu Mei.


    Liu Xuemei saw Zhang Xiaofan''s today... She has been thinking about it. At this moment, she dreamed that she was in the field with Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 317

    "Doctor Zhang..."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears Liu Xuemei calling his name, he turns his eyes to Liu Xuemei. It''s really helpless. Today, this thing has evolved into this. The best way is to detoxify Liu Meimei and leave Liu Mei''s house. Otherwise, if someone bumps into him, his reputation will be completely destroyed.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes her eyes back and quickly detoxifies Liu Meimei. Half an hour later, she finds that Liu Meimei has discharged, so she runs to the village committee.


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao worry that Zhang Xiaofan sleeps with one of them at night, so they just stay in Zhang Xiaofan''s room together, so that no one can take advantage of it.


    "You two don''t go to rest most of the night. What are you doing in my room?" Zhang Xiaofan asked in surprise when he saw them.


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao rubbed their eyes. Xiao Qing asked, "what time is it now?"


    "Twelve in the morning," Zhang Xiaofan replied.


    Huang Jiaojiao stood up.


    "It''s so late, go to bed!"


    Then Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao both went to their room. Zhang Xiaofan locked the door and fell on the bed. As soon as he closed his eyes, he thought of Liu Meimei and Liu Xuemei. He wanted to bring them together


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, put aside this unhealthy thought and took out the changed censer to study.


    "Shennong Ding, this broken censer even knows how to pretend to be forced. He pretends to be as tall as the legendary artifact, and he really smells like himself, ha ha..." Zhang Xiaofan muttered after this sentence and found that he likes this censer more.


    "When I was in the basin today, I gave orders to the wolves. Now I must make a token that only I can make. Otherwise, I will let Wang Changgui manage the basin in the future. What if the wolves keep Wang Changgui out of the basin?"


    What kind of token should I make! There was an idea in his mind. If he could succeed, only he could make his own token in the future.


    Just do it. The goods found a wood block from the room and threw it into the censer to let the black gas absorbed by the censer enter the wood block. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan pulled his eyes out and found that there was black gas released from the wood block.


    "It seems that what I think is right. Now there is black gas in the wood, and there is black gas in those wild wolves. They must be able to recognize it at once. The person wearing the token is his person."


    "As like as two peas, I''ll go to the furniture store in the town tomorrow, and let their workers help to produce some identical tokens."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished this, he was in a good mood. He fell into bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan was about to borrow a tricycle from Liu Mei''s house. Then he went to the town to find mayor Jiang, and secretary Liu found him.


    "Secretary Liu, what can I do for you so early?"


    Secretary Liu thanked Zhang Xiaofan for giving him the medicine and making him a real man. Now he really takes Zhang Xiaofan as his benefactor.


    "Doctor Zhang, it''s like this. I suddenly remember something. Maybe it can help you."


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    "It is said in the township government that mayor Jiang is afraid of his wife, and her wife is a gambler. She often appears in a mahjong restaurant in the town and plays mahjong with several rich women. If Doctor Zhang can make mayor Jiang''s wife obedient, it will be easy for mayor Jiang."


    "What''s the name of mayor Jiang''s wife?"


    "He Guihua."


    "He Guihua, I wrote it down. Thank secretary Liu for telling me. These are really important. I have figured out how to start."


    Secretary Liu said, "we are all our own people. Be polite. Seriously, I personally hope the town will agree to this."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You wait for my good news."


    Zhang Xiaofan then goes to Liu Mei''s house. At this time, Liu Mei is going to deliver the goods in the town. The goods make clear their intention, and then they slip away to the town.


    When they arrived in the town, Liu Meimei finished delivering the goods. They went to the place where he Guihua often played mahjong and took care of several friends of he Guihua. The goods were wearing a military coat, a string of Buddha beads and a pair of cloth shoes. They installed a magic stick at the door of the mahjong hall.


    After he Guihua arrived, he Guihua was blocked by the goods. He Guihua looked at the goods inexplicably and despised them.


    "What do you do? Get out of the way quickly and don''t disturb me to make a fortune, or I won''t let you stay in town."


    "Madam has a ruddy complexion. At first glance, she is rich and powerful. Today, she can not only win the house, but also be a real woman." the goods said, staring at he Guihua''s chest.


    He Guihua was stunned when she heard the speech, and then chased the goods all over the street. The goods ran faster than rabbits.


    "You prodigy, dare to flirt with me. Stop for me and see if I won''t tear you." he Guihua scolded the goods and blocked them in a dead end. The goods stared at he Guihua with a smile.


    "Hehe, madam is an adult. Why are you so shy? Madam, imagine if there is a cause that she has been unable to deal with, which makes her upset."


    He Guihua thinks the goods have some skills. At least what he said is correct.


    "So what? Guess who won''t. You want me to believe that you have the ability to help me solve the lesions. These alone are not enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be forced and said with a smile, "does that lady dare to bet with me?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Bet your wife can win 100000 in Mahjong today."


    "100000, cluck, you''re nonsense. I''ve been playing cards for many years. Although I''m lucky, I always win and lose. The total money won is not 100000."


    "How dare the lady bet?"


    "What dare not."


    After he Guihua said that, she turned to the mahjong hall and came out in less than two hours. She looked incredible and looked for Zhang Xiaofan outside the mahjong hall. The goods knew that he Guihua would find him, so wandering around the street made him easy to find.


    "Madam, what''s the matter when you bring me to your house? Even if I win the bet, we have a normal relationship! You talk like this, let your husband know, and don''t give you a break." when the goods arrived at he Guihua''s house, they pretended to force.


    "He dares..."


    "Madam, that''s great!"


    "Master, how can you help me cure the lesion? As long as you can help me, I''ll give you all the 100000 yuan I won today."


    The goods have to be loaded.


    "No, no, no, I don''t need money to help people see a doctor. Besides, I''m not the one who can help you with your pain lesions. I''m just helping." the goods said, sitting on the chair and pretending to be a great God.


    He Guihua blushed.


    "Master means..."


    "Yes, I have a pill in my hand. As long as you let my husband take it, you can ensure that you can solve your lesions and make you a happy woman," said Zhang Xiaofan, taking out a kidney pill and handing it to he Guihua.


    "This thing is clearly mouse shit. My husband can make me have a baby when he eats it?" he Guihua looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a surprised face and couldn''t believe it.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw mayor Jiang, he found that Mayor Zhang was the same as Liang Jiankang, but he was not sure about that.


    But after seeing he Guihua today, I knew he was right. Mayor Zhang is not very good at that.


    Looking at he Guihua, his face is exposed and unsatisfied, so that a lot of acne grows on his face. Although the acne is covered by heavy makeup, people who know a little about traditional Chinese medicine can see that this is a problem.


    "Yes, it''s this pill. If you don''t believe it, call your husband now and you''ll know the answer right away." the goods said they were leaving. He Guihua grabbed the goods and looked at he Guihua.


    "No, if you go, what will you do if this pill spoils my husband, so I want you to hide and watch me and my husband have a baby."


    "What, that''s not good!"


    ¡±

 Chapter 318

    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect he Guihua to be so bad. Let him be a vigorous man watching their husband and wife have children. Isn''t this bullying?


    "Madam, it''s not good for you! What if I look and react and knock your husband down?"


    He Guihua pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Cluck, you''re a raw melon and egg. Of course I''m very happy if I knock my husband down on you."


    "I''ll go, why do I suddenly feel a little like XiMenqing!" Zhang Xiaofan said, with an innocent face. He wanted to say no immediately and then leave, but he hesitated at the thought of important things.


    "You can do it yourself. If you dare to go, I won''t give my husband the pill you sent. I believe you''ll try your best to let my husband have a baby with me. There must be something to ask my husband for help!"


    How can Zhang Xiaofan feel that he is not designing others, but being designed by others!


    "OK, I promise you to watch your free movies, but after you''re done, if my medicine satisfies you, find a way to help me convince your husband to promise me."


    "As long as it is not illegal, I will help."


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely not illegal."


    "OK."


    The goods are discussed with he Guihua. He Guihua calls mayor Jiang. Zhang Xiaofan hides in their bedroom and waits for a good play.


    After a while, the mayor of Jiangzhen came back and sat on the sofa with a helpless face.


    "Wife, I''m at work! What do you mean by calling me back?"


    He Guihua put on sexy pajamas.


    "What else can I ask you to do? Give birth to a baby with me. It''s hard for others!"


    Mayor Jiang doesn''t want to, but he really can''t. He Guihua often looks down on him. Because of this matter, he has no dignity in front of he Guihua and is afraid that he Guihua will tell the story, so he Guihua listens to everything. Now the whole township government knows that he is afraid of the inside.


    "He Guihua, it''s not that you don''t know my situation. I''m really listless. I really can''t. go find someone else."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he felt that the mayor of Jiangzhen was also very poor. He called the wind and rain outside, but said such words to his wife at home. It can be seen how helpless he was. According to his estimation, anyone who has a little confidence in himself will not let his wife go to others!


    He Guihua came and sat on the long leg of Jiangzhen, took out a pill and handed it to mayor Jiang.


    "Eat it. I promise you something unexpected."


    The mayor of Jiangzhen took the pill, pushed he Guihua away and stood up fiercely.


    "He Guihua, you think men are crazy! You let me eat mouse shit. Believe it or not, I don''t want to fan you."


    He Guihua was also angry at this time.


    "You fan! That''s the magic medicine I asked you for. If you don''t eat it today, I''ll tell you what you can''t do, and also say that our family is at odds. What will you do in the future?"


    Mayor Jiang is a senior official in the town. He was originally at odds with Secretary Hao Shuji. Only when Secretary Hao fought openly and secretly could he use means to hold some power in his hands. However, if he spread the scandal of family discord, Secretary Hao will make a big fuss in this regard. At that time, Secretary Hao will have the power alone, and he will become a back pot mayor without any real power.


    "You... Well, well, isn''t it just a piece of mouse shit? I''ll take it." the head of Jiangzhen bit his teeth and ate the pill. Within a minute, he was full of passion and looked at he Guihua with an incredible face.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "How about this pill? Is it effective?"


    "Effective, too effective, good daughter-in-law, come." mayor Jiang was so excited that he bit off he Guihua''s pajamas with his teeth, which made Zhang Xiaofan itch, and Li Chunhua''s figure constantly appeared in his mind.


    "As like as two peas in Gobi, it still makes me live. It''s just like Li Chunhua''s figure. It''s all a disaster."


    Zhang Xiaofan insisted and wanted to rush out immediately, but reason told him that he couldn''t do that. Such a time lasted for an hour and a half. Zhang Xiaofan seemed that this hour and a half was longer than a century.


    "Shit, I swear, in the future, someone will put a knife around his neck and don''t watch this live broadcast. It''s really torture."


    Mayor Jiang and he Guihua end, and he Guihua worships mayor Jiang.


    "Husband, you are also great. How did you do it? I admire you so much?"


    He Guihua asked clearly. Mayor Jiang is very excited. He is 42 years old and has been married for 12 years. He has never felt like a man like today. He is worshipped by women with an appreciative eye. This is the dignity that a man should have.


    "Wife, tell me where the pill comes from. I want to buy 20 pills at one time?"


    He Guihua was in a panic when she heard the speech. The person who gave her the pill is in the room now, but she can''t say it! Otherwise, my husband must be angry.


    "Ah! Where did the pill come from? It was sent by a friend. He said that if he needed your help, he would send me a pill."


    Mayor Jiang is very cautious. Although he needs the pill very much, if the man asks him to do something illegal, he would rather not.


    "Wife, this is a big deal. If you ask that man out, I''ll talk to him face to face and see what his purpose is."


    He Guihua nodded. Mayor Jiang got up from bed and went to the township government to wait for news. He Guihua released Zhang Xiaofan from the wardrobe and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to have a baby. Zhang Xiaofan was suddenly deserted.


    "Madam, what do you mean? You''ve just tried. Why do you want it again?" Zhang Xiaofan was very worried.


    He Guihua has her own goal. She and Zhang Xiaofan never know each other. Zhang Xiaofan gives her such a good pill. Half of them may want to harm her husband. Now she has a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan and takes a video. If Zhang Xiaofan dares to threaten her husband, she will take out the video and tell Zhang Xiaofan who hates her more.


    "Little raw melon is brave. My sister helps you. Why don''t you want to? Come and have a baby with my sister. My sister let you be the happiest man." he Guihua said, putting on a very provocative action and watching Zhang Xiaofan have a nosebleed.


    "I went. I really deserve to be the one who came here. It''s really fucking exciting." Zhang Xiaofan muttered, trying to feel it.


    "Madam, I think your eyes are black and your face is still a little funny. It must be a strong Yin Qi. There are other lesions in your body besides that one. Otherwise, if you sleep in bed, I''ll check it for you and see if you can massage and detoxify." Zhang Xiaofan said shamelessly as he approached he Guihua.


    He Guihua understood what Zhang Xiaofan meant and slept in bed. Zhang Xiaofan began to help he Guihua detoxify.


    "Ah! Slow down."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost fainted when he heard the speech. He saw that he Guihua was full of acne. In addition to a little addiction, most of his thoughts still wanted to help he Guihua detoxify. He Guihua called it so coquettish.

 Chapter 319

    "Madam, it''s not good for you to call me that. I''m a divine stick. I''m not responsible for anything wrong."


    "Ask for something wrong..."


    "I''ll go. What kind of women are these?" Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to make he Guihua restrain a little. Unexpectedly, he was frightened by he Guihua. Now he became mute and dared not speak again.


    After a while, he Guihua felt that she couldn''t stand it, so she had to go to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan also loosened her hand and sat on the sofa waiting for he Guihua.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan was impatient and sat up directly.


    "What does he Guihua mean and why doesn''t he come out?" Zhang Xiaofan is muttering. He Guihua comes out of the bathroom and hugs Zhang Xiaofan excitedly, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel strange.


    "Miracle doctor! You are not a magic stick, but a great miracle doctor. The acne on my face has always been my heart disease. Unexpectedly, I asked you to press it a few times just now, and all the acne disappeared. You said, how much do you want? As long as I can take it out, I will take it out."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s surprise at he Guihua is not surprising at all, because all women love beauty very much. He Guihua is very excited to see that the acne on her face has disappeared.


    In fact, this matter is very simple. Many toxins in he Guihua''s body have been discharged from the focus of he Guihua solved by mayor Jiang. Just now Zhang Xiaofan gave him another massage, so the acne on his face naturally disappeared.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Don''t be excited. Besides, I Zhang Xiaofan''s medical treatment is free. If I charge you, wouldn''t I be no different from ordinary doctors?" Zhang Xiaofan said and walked into the yard. He Guihua stopped Zhang Xiaofan and began to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m sorry. I should worship a big man like you. Just now I wanted to take a video of you massaging me to prevent you from threatening my husband because of the pill. Now it seems that I really want more, and I''ll delete the video right away." he Guihua said, deleting the video she secretly took.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels so dangerous! When dealing with smart women, she should always be on guard. Otherwise, she will shoot a bad video and send it to the Internet, and then make a title party. What''s the matter with master so and so, and her reputation will be bad.


    "Thank you. Thank you for not posting the video online, otherwise I would be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Zhang. I won''t do this again. Now my skin is getting better. My husband said he would meet you in person. Let''s go to a hotel and wait for my husband! I believe you want to see him now."


    Zhang Xiaofan came to the town with a task. Of course, the person he wants to see most at the moment is mayor Jiang.


    "OK, let''s go. All your expenses today are recorded in my account." Zhang Xiaofan said, dressed up as a big boss and walked to a hotel in the town.


    At the door of the best hotel in town, he Guihua stopped to call mayor Jiang. Zhang Xiaofan went in and ran to the counter to book a private room.


    "Miss, I want a private room, and then serve the best dishes here. It''s not bad for money." Zhang Xiaofan said, smiling at the waiter.


    The waiter glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Pay a deposit of 5000 yuan before I can book a private room for you." when the waiter saw that Zhang Xiaofan was wearing an old army coat, old jeans and old cloth shoes, he decided that Zhang Xiaofan had no money, so in order to prevent Zhang Xiaofan from eating overlord meal, he said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "There''s this rule for eating here. Well, I''ll pay the deposit in advance..." Zhang Xiaofan was about to pay the deposit in advance. As a result, the service desk turned its eyes to the other two guests. The two guests looked like a couple. The men were dressed in style and the women were dressed in fashion. At first glance, they were rich people.


    "Young master Qiao, your coming to our hotel really brightens our hotel. How many of you, please? I''ll book a private room for you right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to hear the speech right away. Why should he pay a deposit for booking a private room here? People don''t have to pay it.


    "Miss, you seem to have made a mistake. I came first. I should book a private room for me first. And you asked me for a deposit just now. Why don''t you ask them for a deposit?"


    Master Qiao''s girlfriend smelled and looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes.


    "Smelly farmer, do you know this is the best hotel in town? How much does it cost to eat a meal? It scares you to death. Poor people like you, you''d better go out and eat baked sweet potatoes on the street! Otherwise, if you eat a meal, you''ll lose a year''s rations."


    "Yes, you two ignore him. Besides, the private room of our hotel is over. If he stays here, I''ll ask the security guard to kick him out so as not to affect our business." the front desk attendant said.


    Joe''s girlfriend nodded.


    "Yes, it''s disgusting to see such smelly farmers," she said, looking disgusting.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan seldom beats women, but this woman is so disgusting that she even says that farmers are disgusting. Without US farmers, there is no food, eat shit, and despise farmers. She really touches the bottom line of Zhang Xiaofan.


    The woman held her face in one hand and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. She was stunned for a long time before she began to talk hard to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the woman.


    "Dare to beat you, I''m teaching you a lesson for your parents and teaching you how to be a man." Zhang Xiaofan''s words also touched the woman, because she didn''t learn well outside, her parents were really sad and even wanted to cut off the relationship with her children, which made her think of her parents in an instant.


    "Qiao Shao, are you so indifferent when your girlfriend is bullied? Call your brother over and kill him directly."


    The waitress took the lead in showing off to Qiao Shao.


    "Calm down, you two. Like that scum, do you need Joe to call less people? The security guard of our hotel can solve the problem." the waitress said, took out the walkie talkie and called the security guard to surround Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandson, if you want to go up, go up together. I solved it earlier, and there are serious things to do." Zhang Xiaofan was also angry today. He didn''t expect to be scolded by two cheap women. He couldn''t bear this kind of thing, so he let the security guards go up together as soon as they surrounded him.


    For those security guards, Zhang Xiaofan was a provocation to their profession. They rushed up and jumped on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took off his military coat and put it on the front desk. With one punch, he greeted more than a dozen security guards. The front desk lady called a waiter and asked him to throw Zhang Xiaofan''s military coat into the leftover pile. Later, he asked the garbage collector to take it away and muttered to himself.


    "A smelly farmer came to our hotel to die without looking at who opened our hotel." the waiter muttered and looked at Zhang Xiaofan and the dozen security guards. He saw all the dozen security guards on the ground.


    "How is this possible? Is she a special forces soldier? She''s broken. She looks down on people and offends people who shouldn''t be offended." after muttering, the waiter hurried to the leftovers pile. He didn''t find Zhang Xiaofan''s military coat, so he ran to the garbage pile. He saw Zhang Xiaofan''s military coat on the garbage with a bubble of dog shit on it.


    "What should I do? If I don''t lick the special forces'' military coat now, I don''t know how I die." the waiter is also a novel fan. He looks at the special forces in the novel. Thinking of Zhang Xiaofan''s situation, he takes Zhang Xiaofan as the protagonist in the novel.

 Chapter 320

    Zhang Xiaofan cleaned up the security guards and turned his eyes to master Qiao''s girlfriend, which scared master Qiao''s girlfriend to hold master Qiao''s arm.


    Young master Qiao glared at Zhang Xiaofan, took out the phone and dialed his friend. Before long, ma er begged, followed by more than a dozen younger brothers. As soon as he entered the door, he angrily asked young master Qiao who wanted to die.


    Master Qiao points to Zhang Xiaofan who is tying his shoes.


    "Boss Ma, it''s that bastard who dares to beat my girlfriend. I''ll trouble my brothers today. I''ll ask them to go downtown to have a meal later."


    Ma er begged to look at Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan just raised his head. Ma er begged to take his brothers down on his knees with a thump, which surprised young master Qiao. Young master Qiao and his girlfriend don''t understand what''s going on. Why did their boss thump down to others.


    "Boss ma... You..."


    Ma Erqiu is really angry with master Qiao now. He signals his men to get up and kneel in front of Zhang Xiaofan with master Qiao and the woman.


    "Mr. Zhang, tell me. How do we deal with this dog man and woman? We must let him know your strength?"


    Young master Qiao now understands that Zhang Xiaofan has always been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. They look down on people and offend big people. In order to protect themselves, they can only cut off their girlfriend, fiercely break away from Ma Erqiu''s men and put a palm fan on the woman''s face.


    "You fucking bitch, dare to say that Mr. Zhang is a smelly farmer. I think you are a smelly farmer." when Qiao Shao finished, Mr. Zhang Xiaofan kicked Mr. Qiao away with one foot. Mr. Qiao fell to the ground with a puff and could hardly lift him up in one breath.


    At the moment, his face is confused. Up to now, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He fell to the ground and looked at Zhang Xiaofan innocently. He felt so wronged.


    "Do you think I shouldn''t hit you?"


    Master Qiao nodded, and Zhang Xiaofan looked at master Qiao coldly.


    "Smelly farmer is my bottom line. I''m glad you taught her, but you shouldn''t say he''s a smelly farmer, because she doesn''t deserve to be a smelly farmer."


    Ma er begged to teach the woman a lesson. The woman couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    "You also want to be a farmer. I don''t deserve to be a farmer. I don''t deserve to carry shoes to farmers."


    When the hotel watchers saw this scene, they all had a kind of awe for Zhang Xiaofan. They were asking themselves, what''s the situation and when the status of farmers has become so high. A big brother of the underworld doesn''t pay for providing shoes to farmers.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Ma Er and begged to beat the woman very miserably. He was also angry with himself. He didn''t intend to argue with those people any more. He glanced at the front desk and found that the front desk had disappeared and was about to find another waiter in the hotel. The front desk attendant ran in with Zhang Xiaofan''s military coat and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother of special forces, just now I looked down on people and offended your xianzun. I threw your military coat into the garbage and took up some dog shit. But don''t worry, I''ve handled it and cleaned up the military coat. I hope you''ll spare me for my serious repentance!"


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to say a few words about the waiter, but people admit their mistake and say that they are a little sorry. What else can he say.


    "Forget it, as long as you don''t look down on the farmers in the future, I have nothing to say. Give you the military coat, and you''ll keep it well. Whenever you see the military coat, think about what I just said."


    The receptionist excitedly went up to give Zhang Xiaofan a big hug. She felt that she was lucky. When she met the special forces and the protagonist in the novel, she gave him a gift. She must treasure the gift when she goes back.


    At this time, she was more thankful that she was a novel fan and had culture. If she didn''t read novels and had no culture, she didn''t even know how to die.


    "Hug is free. I''m still waiting for dinner. Open a private room for me." Zhang Xiaofan pushes away the front desk attendant.


    The front desk attendant quickly opened a private room for Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, he Guihua came in, looked at a circle of people standing at the front desk and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Those security guards say hello to he Guihua.


    "Boss..."


    He Guihua glanced at the front desk attendant and was about to question the front desk attendant. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "nothing, madam mayor, our private room has been booked. It seems that I played a big knife in front of Guan Gong today. I didn''t expect this hotel to be yours."


    "Hehe, I don''t believe your career will be smaller than mine. Let''s go to the second floor and mayor Jiang will come right away." he Guihua respected Zhang Xiaofan and took Zhang Xiaofan to the second floor as if she directly ignored others.


    As like as two peas in the TV drama, the front desk waiter was scared out of a cold sweat. Fortunately, she had noticed that the protagonist was a special soldier before, and immediately admitted her mistake. Otherwise, her next move was dismissed by the boss. This way is really familiar with the novel.


    Zhang Xiaofan and he Guihua went to the second floor. Before long, the mayor of Jiangzhen arrived. When they opened the door to see Zhang Xiaofan, they were surprised and excited.


    "Boss Zhang, I didn''t expect you to provide my wife with super pills. That''s great. Everyone is an acquaintance. Can I buy dozens more?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "it''s all a small deal. My pharmaceutical factory can produce thousands of tablets every month. As long as boss Zhang wants, let alone dozens, I can give hundreds to mayor Jiang."


    Mayor Jiang holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly.


    "Thank you very much, boss Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan continued: "you''re welcome, but I need to explain in advance. This pill is called kidney pill. Taking one pill can manage for half a year. It won''t work, but eating too much is bad for your health. Does mayor Jiang still want it now?"


    The mayor of Jiangzhen smiled and shook his head.


    "So the one I gave you before is enough. Now let''s talk about xiaoxianhu."


    "I can''t decide what to do with xiaoxianhu."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan talked about Xiaoxian lake, the mayor of Jiangzhen changed his face. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly became angry and said that MAHLE Gobi. The bastard knew that his problem had been solved, so he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped on the table, and a hole appeared on the table in front of him. Mayor Jiang was so frightened that he couldn''t figure out how Zhang Xiaofan did it.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, he Guihua quickly helped Zhang Xiaofan speak.


    "Husband, Doctor Zhang is our benefactor. He is the big boss who produces kidney pills. If he doesn''t buy kidney pills to us in the future, we will have no passion. So you can promise boss Zhang about xiaoxianhu and let boss Zhang send kidney pills to us for free in the future?"


    Mayor Jiang''s expression was bitter. It seemed that it was difficult to do this. After a while, he said to Zhang Xiaofan: boss Zhang, let me tell you the truth! This is not because I intend to embarrass you, nor because I am greedy, but it is really difficult to do. "


    "Our town''s economy ranks last in the whole Qingshui County, and the town is desperately poor. Many departments have no money to pay their wages. This time, Lingquan village has a project, and all the town cadres are staring at this cake. If I promise you, I''ll have to step down in less than half a month. You still can''t do it at that time!"


    "Is there no other way?" Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect the problem to be so serious, just like the mayor of Jiangzhen asked.


    Mayor Jiang said, "unless you..."


    "Unless what?" Zhang Xiaofan was anxious to get the answer.

 Chapter 321

    "Unless you invest in the town and buy the land in our town, it will be much easier to say?" mayor Jiang hesitated for a while and said his difficult words.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his thigh.


    "Why didn''t mayor Jiang say such a good thing earlier? After my meeting in Lingquan village, Wang Changgui went to find the beehive, and Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao accompanied Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I came to Lingquan village from Qinchuan city to see you. You haven''t taken me to play well. Now I want to shoot a gun. You go with me." Xiao Qing wants to spend some time alone with Zhang Xiaofan. She deliberately says what she is interested in and Huang Jiaojiao is not interested in. Let Zhang Xiaofan go with him.


    "I have no problem, but is boss Huang going with us?"


    Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t like shooting. Following Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing will only expose her shortcomings. She won''t be so stupid.


    "You go! I have to remotely guide my men to work well!"


    "Since boss Huang is busy, it''s better. Let''s go to Secretary Liu and ask him to find us two shotguns." Xiao Qing said, and took Zhang Xiaofan to Secretary Liu''s house.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Huang Jiaojiao, said goodbye to Huang Jiaojiao, and went to Secretary Liu''s house with Xiao Qing.


    "Secretary Liu, we want to go hunting in the mountains. Please help us find two shotguns." Zhang Xiaofan said politely when he arrived at secretary Liu''s house.


    Secretary Liu has now become Zhang Xiaofan''s subordinate. The leader has a life. How can there be a reason not to do it.


    "There are several shotguns in our brigade. The city gave us poverty alleviation to show us the forest. We''ll prepare them for you now, but we all have primitive forests and wild animals are very fierce. You should be careful."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Then Secretary Liu went to get the gun. Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing waited for a while. Secretary Liu brought the gun. Zhang Xiaofan was the first time to shoot a gun and was not familiar with it. Xiao Qing was an old hand and was very familiar with all aspects of the performance of the gun. He was a little excited when he held the gun.


    "Well, that''s great. Let''s go now, and then let you see what a sharpshooter is." Xiao Qing holds the gun and walks outside the yard. Zhang Xiaofan follows, walks outside the yard and sees Wang Changgui.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve found the beehive. Are we going now?" Wang Changgui asked Zhang Xiaofan when he saw that Zhang Xiaofan was going to shoot.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I''ll give you a token. You can take it as long as you enter the basin, otherwise you can''t enter the basin with Ben." Zhang Xiaofan said and gave a token to Wang Changgui.


    Wang Changgui felt puzzled when he received the token, but what president Zhang said, he would do well, so that he could be a good employee.


    "Well, now find a few people and put the hive in the basin. Naturally, the bees I released will enter the hive to reproduce." Zhang Xiaofan released some poisonous bees before. He believes that those poisonous bees will find their own hive, so he said.


    "OK."


    Wang Changgui promised to work, and Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing went to shoot.

 Chapter 322

    On the mountain, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the marks left by the animals on the ground and said to Huang Jiaojiao, "let''s cooperate!"


    Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you mean, I mean to have a competition with you. We will act separately now and meet here in an hour to see who plays more prey, even if who wins." Xiao Qing is very confident in herself and believes that she can compare with Zhang Xiaofan, so she puts forward a competition.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t shoot, but he grew up in the mountains. He knows better than Xiao Qing that wild animals are easy to appear in those places.


    "Hehe, are you sure you want to compete with me? Don''t forget that I grew up in the mountains and know more about the hiding place of animals than you do."


    "How about that? You haven''t shot. Your shooting is bad. How can you beat me?"


    "Well, let''s try according to what you said. If I win in an hour, kiss you for five minutes. If you win, kiss me for five minutes. What do you think?"


    Xiao Qing glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shameless, can you keep your mind pure? It''s all yellow sauce in your head." Xiao Qing said with a smile and walked in one direction.


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted.


    "Officer Xiao, I think you are dishonest. What else can there be between men and women except that? Don''t say that you didn''t run from Qinchuan to Qingshui county to tease me."


    Xiao Qing blushed when she heard the speech and didn''t dare to turn around to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, just do what you say and let you take advantage of it!" Xiao Qing said and continued to move forward. Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips and thought he could kiss Xiao Qing later. He was a little excited.


    "Xiao Jinghua, you wait. Sooner or later, you will be dragged to the wilderness." Zhang Xiaofan said and went in one direction. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan saw the footprints of some wild boars.


    "This guy is unlucky for himself. He can''t shoot when he meets me. He can only practice with you."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan quickly followed those footprints and soon found a black boar.


    The wild boar is also fat, with a height of nearly one meter and five meters. It can be regarded as a great kind of wild boar. Zhang Xiaofan has seen many wild boars before, and the largest one is only one meter. Compared with this wild boar, it is still far from good.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan fired a shot, only more than 100 meters away. Such a behemoth only scanned its tail. You know where Zhang Xiaofan aimed, but the heart of the wild boar.


    The wild boar was attacked and howled and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Although Zhang Xiaofan had a way to easily kill the wild boar, it was not a gun. He had a word in advance to compete with Xiao Qing. Only those killed by the gun were counted.


    "Mom, run a distance first, and then find a chance to shoot long-range." Zhang Xiaofan muttered, running in one direction, followed by wild boars. Zhang Xiaofan would shoot wild boars from time to time, but he didn''t hit them once.


    "Ha ha ha."


    I don''t know when Zhang Xiaofan ran to the place where Xiao Qing played his prey. Zhang Xiaofan looked embarrassed and made Xiao Qing laugh.


    "Pa......"


    Xiao Qing shot and shot through the head of the wild boar. The wild boar fell to the ground. Zhang Xiaofan sat on the snow weakly. Xiao Qing walked up to Zhang Xiaofan with a proud face.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you admit that I''m better than you now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a look at Xiao Qing.


    "What are you waiting for? I''m ready. Come and kiss!" the goods are shameless. As soon as they speak, they make Xiao Qing angry.


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This competition doesn''t count. You''ve never learned to shoot. I''m a little invincible. Stand up and let''s have a competition after I teach you the skills of shooting."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary! We all have to kiss whether I can shoot or not. It''s just a question of who kisses who. Even if you win this game, just kiss me."


    Xiao Qing gets angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, get up. I must teach you to shoot now. If you don''t agree, I''ll catch you."


    As soon as Xiao Qingyi said this sentence, Zhang Xiaofan immediately stood up and asked Xiao Qing to give directions with a gun. Xiao Qing asked Zhang Xiaofan to stand up and aim at the target.


    "Oh, it''s not like this, it''s like this..." Xiao Qing taught Zhang Xiaofan the key points of shooting, but Zhang Xiaofan was absent-minded. While Xiao Qing approached him, he smelled the fragrance of Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing didn''t see the thought of the goods and asked the goods, "did you remember all the points I said?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s answer is wrong.


    "How fragrant!"


    Xiao Qing was so angry that she stepped on Zhang Xiaofan''s knee. Zhang Xiaofan really grabbed his hand. He not only avoided Xiao Qing''s attack, but also controlled Xiao Qing and touched Xiao Qing.


    "Have you done maintenance during this period of time?"


    Xiao Qing is really angry. There is something wrong with what Zhang Xiaofan said and who will maintain Bigu.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you not be so obscene? Who have you seen to maintain Bigu? It''s always very soft, but it''s not good?" Xiao Qing said this sentence. She immediately felt wrong. She seemed to have fallen into Zhang Xiaofan''s plan and blushed badly.


    "You bastard, let me go, or I''ll catch you..."


    "Well, well, if you don''t agree with me, you''ll catch me. I''ll let you go now and seriously learn from you how to shoot?" Zhang Xiaofan said, letting Xiao Qing go. Xiao Qingbai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That''s about the same."


    Zhang Xiaofan studied hard this time, understood the gun skills taught by Xiao Qing, and wrote down every key point.


    "Well, now you look for a target and try to test your gun skills." Zhang Xiaofan nodded, glanced at a big tree, locked the target, shot out, only heard a bang, and the big tree was directly penetrated by the bullet.


    "Well, my gun skills are not bad!" Zhang Xiaofan proudly looks at Xiao Qing and seeks Xiao Qing''s encouragement. Xiao Qing laughs.


    "Hehe, I think I''m good at shooting at such a big tree. I don''t know why you have such a thick skin." Xiao Qing said. She went to the big tree and saw a hare dead behind the big tree, which pierced her head. Xiao Qing was surprised.


    "This... Impossible..."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked Xiao Qing, "didn''t you expect!"


    "I really didn''t expect that you had such powerful gun skills for the first time. It''s good, but it''s still far worse than me."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Oh, I don''t think men are born to shoot. How can women be as powerful as men."


    "How could it be? I started shooting when I was ten years old. How could I not be as good as you." Xiao Qing denied.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares down at Xiao Qing.


    "Why don''t we fight once and see who''s good."


    Xiao Qing now understands what Zhang Xiaofan means. She really wants to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson. How can she talk about that? It''s too impure.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I know what you mean. White point, you just want to sleep with me. Then I''ll give you a chance to show your real skills and let''s have another competition. If you fight more prey than me, I''ll sleep with you."

 Chapter 323

    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Xiao Qing with a bad smile.


    "Keep your word. If I win later, you can''t cheat."


    Xiao Qing deliberately patted her chest and assured Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t worry! What I Xiao Jinghua said has always been very trustworthy."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Xiao Qing''s small actions and drooled greedily. He said in his heart, "my mother! How much welfare it should be to win Xiao police flower later."


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of crazy eyes. It seems that you haven''t seen a woman. I announce the start of the game and see you here in an hour." Xiao Qing said to look for prey, but Zhang Xiaofan sat where he was. He has his magic skills in his hand now. With health wine, do you still worry about not winning Xiao Qing?


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, so he jumped onto a big tree, sat on the tree and rested for a while, threw a bottle of health wine down from the tree. Before long, hundreds of wild animals came here. Zhang Xiaofan shot and left more than a dozen wild animals one by one, waiting for Xiao Qinglai to sleep with him.


    After more than half an hour, Xiao Qing came to Zhang Xiaofan with three pheasants and thought she would win, but when she saw the wild things on the ground, she became silly.


    "It''s impossible. Tell me what''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing and certainly won''t admit that he cheated.


    "Xiao Jinghua, we are willing to admit defeat in gambling. It was agreed before that if I win, you will sleep with me." Zhang Xiaofan stressed again.


    Xiao Qing turns her head angrily.


    "I''ll go to your room in the evening." Xiao Qing said, and took her wild animals down the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan proudly followed Xiao Qing.


    At Lingquan village, Zhang Xiaofan goes to find Wang Changgui. At this time, Wang Changgui has come back from the basin. Zhang Xiaofan asks Wang Changgui to take back the wild animals he beat, let sister-in-law Xinghua do a good job and give them to the working workers to eat. Wang Changgui agrees and runs up the mountain.


    In other words, Liu Meimei became the person in charge of the branch of Xiaofan company and vowed to take advantage of this opportunity to do some famous things. Therefore, at the end of the meeting, she found Liu Xuemei. They went to a seedling warehouse in the county and ordered 10000 grape seedlings back.


    The main reason for determining grape seedlings is that the growth cycle of grape seedlings is short. Now find seedlings in winter, sign contracts with villagers, and send them to cooperative farmers in spring. At that time, professional people can be invited to teach fruit farmers how to plant grapes.


    At this time, Liu Xuemei sat on Liu Meimei''s tricycle and asked her suspiciously.


    "Liu Meimei, have you been cheated by Doctor Zhang? Isn''t he a farmer? How can he still have money to start a company?"


    Liu Meimei was helpless.


    "Liu Xuemei, we are as close as sisters. Can I lie to you? Zhang Xiaofan is not only a farmer, but also a big boss of several companies with assets of more than 100 million. He has bought xiaoxianhu and a basin in our village."


    "What, is this true?"


    "There''s still a holiday. Just this afternoon, 100 million funds have arrived in the account of our branch, and I took 20000 yuan for ordering saplings today from the branch. Otherwise, how could I have so much money."


    Liu Xuemei almost fainted when she heard that 100 million yuan had arrived in the branch''s account. She didn''t speak for several minutes.


    Liu Meimei smiled and said, "it''s silly to be scared. In fact, I didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan was so rich at first, but later I believed after some things."


    "Let''s put it this way! I don''t think he is the same passer-by with us at all. It can be said that he is unattainable, so we''d better keep a certain distance from him in the future. That''s a good thing for me, you and your family."


    "So if you''re afraid I''ll rob you of a man, you won''t introduce him to me." Liu Xuemei doesn''t think so. She thinks happiness is won by herself. If she doesn''t know how to fight, she will only pass by with a good man.


    Liu Meimei feels wronged when she is asked by Liu Xuemei. She is thinking about Liu Xuemei''s family. Why doesn''t Liu Xuemei understand her pains and misunderstand her!


    "Liu Xuemei, listen to me. Although that bastard has money, there is a problem with his character. You can''t ruin your family because of him. Do you understand? I don''t want to introduce him to you for your sake."


    "Do you know what my family looks like now?" said Liu Xuemei, telling her current situation to Liu Meimei and looking at her expression.


    Liu Meiren had no idea that Liu Xuemei''s family had become like that now, and he had breast cancer. He thought Liu Xuemei was too pathetic. He could not stop Liu Xuemei from looking for love.


    "Xuemei, I''m sorry. I don''t know this. If you find that you really like boss Zhang, I''ll ask him out for you."


    Liu Xuemei said seriously, "really, you will help me instead of robbing him with me?"


    Liu Meimei nodded. She is a very kind girl. She is willing to lose something for her friends.


    "I''m serious."


    "You swear."


    "I swear."


    Liu Meimei swore in front of Liu Xuemei. Liu Xuemei hugged Liu Meimei and cried like tears. Liu Meimei didn''t know what was wrong with her. At the moment, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan is sitting in the village committee at this time, waiting for the evening to arrive soon, and then he can sleep with Xiao Qing. He is a little excited when he thinks about Xiao Qing''s pair of choppy peaks.


    "It seems that the first time I had an affair with Xiao Jinghua was in the old yard. After such a long time, I saw a lot of women by seeing a doctor, but I''ve never seen Xiao Jinghua. I didn''t expect to see it tonight. I''m excited!"


    While Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this, Liu Meimei and Liu Xuemei went to the village committee and broadcast to inform everyone about the cooperation in planting grapes.


    "Hello, villagers, I''m Liu Meimei from Lingquan village. I''m currently the general manager of Lingquan Village Branch of Xiaofan company. Because our company wants to build a beverage factory in the town to produce the characteristic beverage invented by the chairman of our company, it needs a lot of grapes, so I want to sign a planting and purchase contract with the villagers."


    "To highlight, this planting acquisition contract is provided by our company with grape seedlings and planting technology. The villagers plant in their own fields. After the grapes are mature, the villagers only need to sell the planted grapes to our company at the contract price, even if the contract agreement is completed."


    "For the villagers, this is an excellent opportunity to increase their income. We need limited grapes. If you want to cooperate with our company, please hurry back to the village committee and sign the planting contract."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the radio in his room, went to the yard of the village committee and found that some villagers had come to the village committee.


    Huang Jiaojiao also came out of her room to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have a good eye! The general manager selected is very good at handling affairs and will mobilize the enthusiasm of the villagers."


    Zhang Xiaofan said proudly, "of course, my eyes have always been very poisonous."


    "I think it''s not only poison, but also color."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Huang Jiaojiao and didn''t answer. Huang Jiaojiao changed the topic.


    "I have contacted a well-known boss in the construction industry today. It is estimated that he will arrive tomorrow. At that time, we will listen to his plans and suggestions, and then we can determine how much investment is needed to repair the pipeline."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s hard for you."


    "It''s nothing. The matter should be settled early. We''ll go back early. We''ve been here long enough this time."


    When Huang Jiaojiao spoke, more than 100 villagers had come to the village committee courtyard, and basically everyone came. Liu Meimei explained the cooperation agreement to the villagers. More than 70 families signed the planting agreement, and then went home satisfied. Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao also returned to their rooms.


    At dinner, Liu Meimei sent a text message to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to meet behind the wheat straw pile by the river.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that Liu Meimei would start the third course of treatment before he left, so he happily went to the back of the wheat straw pile.

 Chapter 324

    "Eh, Liu Xuemei, what a coincidence! Why are you here?" Zhang Xiaofan said to Liu Xuemei while looking for beauty Liu.


    Liu Xuemei hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind, and a strong hot air burst into Zhang Xiaofan. Even the air formed a hot fog. Zhang Xiaofan solidified instantly, and there was a small flame burning in her heart.


    As for Liu Xuemei, her beauty is about the same as that of Liu Meimei. They are all about 1.75 meters tall and slim, but they are not like some thin girls. Let alone close contact, it makes people feel more and more unable to see from a distance.


    "Liu Xuemei, come on, how bad it is for your sister to see?" Zhang Xiaofan thought Liu Xuemei was following him here. He was afraid that Liu Meimei would see a misunderstanding and said to Liu Xuemei.


    Liu Xuemei leaned her head against Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder, and a unique fragrance came out, which made Zhang Xiaofan want to smell more.


    "I asked Liu Meimei to invite you here. I want to have a baby with you." Zhang Xiaofan understood now and broke away from Liu Xuemei.


    "I''m sorry, Liu Xuemei, I can''t promise you this. Someone said that falling in love without marriage is a rogue. You''re not suitable for me, and I can''t have a baby with you." Zhang Xiaofan said, pretending to force him to leave.


    Liu Xuemei cried and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Can you fall in love with beauty Liu? She is better than me except that she is not married. Go. After you go, I will transfer all my hatred to beauty Liu. I will kill her."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he feels that this matter has become big. Unexpectedly, Liu Xuemei has hated beauty Liu like this because of him. Liu Xuemei must explain clearly that he and beauty Liu are innocent. Don''t let Liu Xuemei misunderstand.


    "Liu Xuemei, you misunderstood. The relationship between us and beauty Liu is innocent. Don''t conflict with your good sister because of me."


    "Hum, innocent, who are you lying to? You dare say you haven''t seen her body. I don''t believe it if you kill her."


    Now it''s Zhang Xiaofan''s turn to be speechless, because he has really seen Liu Meimei''s body, and not once. Although it is said that it is because of seeing a doctor for Liu Meimei, Liu Meimei''s disease is too strange. He promised Liu Meimei not to tell anyone about the strange disease before, so he would rather let Liu Xuemei misunderstand it than tell Liu Meimei''s disease.


    "I can''t explain this to you, but what I said is true." Zhang Xiaofan continues to walk outside the wheat straw pile.


    "Hum, is it because of the disease of Liu Mei? I am also sick, and besides breast cancer, there is also hemorrhoids. Why do you not treat me well?"


    "Do you still have hemorrhoids?"


    "If you don''t believe it, come and see."


    Liu Xuemei leads Zhang Xiaofan behind a pile of wheat straw. Zhang Xiaofan sees a straw kiln surrounded by a fence, which is used to hold wheat straw. Liu Xuemei lies inside and raises her body.


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, went to Liu Xuemei and checked Liu Xuemei over and over again. A drop of nose blood flowed on Liu Xuemei and immediately made Liu Xuemei react.


    "Doctor Zhang, I can feel that you like me, but why don''t you have a baby with me? Are you afraid that I will pester you after working with me? Don''t worry, I know I don''t have the ability of Liu Meimei, I can''t manage the company and won''t pester you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "that''s not the case. You should understand one thing. Like is like, and work is work. I''m still a raw melon and egg! How can I hand myself over so easily."


    Zhang Xiaofan has found a problem now. He doesn''t have any feelings for Liu Xuemei, because he thinks he is at least real in front of Liu Xuemei and can say anything. However, in Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao, that''s not the case. This may be the best thing between him and Liu Xuemei!


    "So you''re disgusting with me?"


    "Don''t say, your hemorrhoids are really not light, but it''s not a problem for me. I''ll massage you for a while, and then tell you a folk prescription. Just follow it." Zhang Xiaofan said, massaging with her hand. Beauty Liu suddenly turned around, pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with her eyes wide open.


    "Zhang Shen doctor, have you not said before? Each lesion corresponds to a point. The point corresponding to my breast cancer is the back. The point corresponding to the hemorrhoids should be here. You massage here. This must be the original point."


    Zhang Xiaofan was confused by Liu Xuemei. Logically, the original point of the lesion is indeed the corresponding position, but it''s not all. Besides, Liu Xuemei doesn''t have to find the original point!


    "You are right, but hemorrhoids are different from breast cancer. There is no need to find the original point, just massage directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, helping Liu Xuemei turn over.


    Good guy, when he turned over, Zhang Xiaofan climbed directly onto Liu Xuemei, and Liu Xuemei took Zhang Xiaofan to kiss him.


    This product is also a young man. He felt so excited that he wanted to break away, but Liu Xuemei held it tightly at the waist. There was no way. He thought Liu Xuemei would push him away. Unexpectedly, Liu Xuemei was more excited.


    "I''ll go, this is the rhythm to make trouble." Zhang Xiaofan muttered, regardless of others, fiercely broke Liu Xuemei away and ran to the village committee.


    Liu Xuemei was very anxious. After a while, she came out of the wheat straw kiln and sorted out her clothes. She was unwilling to go home.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the village committee, the flame on his body was still difficult to extinguish. He drank a bowl of ice water from the kitchen and calmed himself.


    "Mom, this Liu Xuemei is really amazing. Fortunately, she is qualitative enough, otherwise she will fall."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan walks into his room and sees Xiao Qing sleeping in her bed in her pajamas. Seeing that she comes in motionless, the goods close the door and run to Xiao Qing and take off her shoes to bed.


    Xiao Qing didn''t sleep at the moment. Her heart beat very fast. She lost to Zhang Xiaofan today. She came to fulfill the agreement tonight, but she was very afraid.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t be nervous. Sit up and let''s shoot."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so excited when he looks at Xiao Qing and thinks about the scenes with Xiao Qing. It''s really beautiful. He thought about marrying that beautiful woman before. Xiao Qing, Huang Jiaojiao and Li Linlin rank first, so his feelings for Xiao Qing can''t be compared with other beautiful women.


    Xiao Qing turned over and two greedy Zhang Xiaofan swallowed saliva. The flame in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart also lit up at this time.


    "Have you made up your mind? If you sleep with me tonight, you will go to my hometown with me this year. At that time, they will accept the test of our family. They may dislike you and scold you worthless. They think you don''t deserve me, but you must have the courage to stick to it, because I will always support you."

 Chapter 325

    At dinner in the evening, Huang Jiaojiao looked at Xiao Qing and was a little abnormal. Therefore, before Xiao Qing entered Zhang Xiaofan''s room, she had secretly hidden in Zhang Xiaofan''s room. Now she was angry after listening to the conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, we agreed to compete fairly. What do you mean? If I don''t show up tonight, have you already told him?"


    Huang Jiaojiao suddenly came out from under the bed and startled Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing. Both of them looked at Huang Jiaojiao, who was angry and forced.


    "OK, today''s good thing has been disturbed by you. That means the fate between Xiao Qing and me has not arrived, nor has it with you. You two go back to your room and have a rest! We''ll wait for the boss who repairs the pipeline tomorrow."


    Xiao Qing glanced at Huang Jiaojiao and took a deep breath. She felt that Huang Jiaojiao appeared in time. Otherwise, something really happened tonight. How could she tell her father about it? She should know that her father is very strict with her behavior.


    "Boss Huang, let''s go out!"


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Xiao Qing, snorted coldly, and walked outside the room. Xiao Qing followed Huang Jiaojiao.


    The next day, Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao were in the village committee waiting for the boss who repaired the pipeline. Zhang Xiaofan went to find Liu Meimei. She felt that Liu Meimei, as the person in charge of the branch, should participate in this matter. Otherwise, the boss who repaired the pipeline would encounter some problems and it would be difficult to solve them.


    "Liu Meimei..."


    Liu Meimei cheated Zhang Xiaofan yesterday. She was a little timid. When she heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, she dared not let go of her voice to respond.


    "Yes."


    Liu Meimei promised to come out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan saw that Liu Meimei''s expression was strange, so he went to Liu Meimei.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you had a relapse?"


    In order to cover up her embarrassment of lying, Liu Meimei hurriedly promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "HMM. this morning there was a sudden smell. I put on some perfume, and I am much better now."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know that Liu Meimei was lying. After thinking for a while, he said, "it seems that to treat you, we must speed up our pace. You come in with me. We''ll start the third course of treatment. After that, we''ll hurry to pick up the boss who repaired the pipeline."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, she went into the room by herself. Liu Meimei was a little nervous. It was really that Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment method every time was too strange. It was either kissing or touching, which made her a little overwhelmed. She looked forward to it when there was no treatment and began to treat her fear.


    Liu Meimei follows in. Zhang Xiaofan asks Liu Meimei to lie down, closes the door and begins to treat Liu Meimei.


    "The third course of treatment is navel massage. As we said before, as long as the odor on your body is caused by poor detoxification, we have done the previous massage to shoot most of the toxins out of the body, but there are still a small amount of toxins hidden in your body, so what we want to do today is the waist."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, she was very serious, which made Liu Meimei feel very serious. She didn''t think about anything else at all, but when Zhang Xiaofan started, Liu Meimei''s brain spun rapidly. The picture of Zhang Xiaofan detoxifying her appeared in her mind again and again. It''s too ashamed to forget it for a lifetime.


    Zhang Xiaofan also had some reactions at the moment. In order to keep himself from thinking, he asked Liu Meimei about yesterday.


    "Liu Meimei, what happened last night? I went to the wheat straw pile to find you. I didn''t see you, but I met Liu Xuemei?"


    Liu Meimei was most afraid of Zhang Xiaofan asking this sentence today, but Zhang Xiaofan still asked it. She suddenly became like a thief and didn''t know how to answer.


    "This..."


    "You asked me out for Liu Xuemei! Liu Xuemei has told me the result. What I want to say is that it is impossible for Liu Xuemei and me, so please don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum."


    Normally speaking, it is impossible for Liu Meimei to hear about Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Xuemei. She should be angry. But why is she a little happy? However, Liu Meimei quickly cancels her happiness and questions Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, what do you mean? Liu Xuemei is pathetic enough. Why do you refuse her, hurt her and make her feel uncomfortable? Besides, Liu Xuemei is so beautiful that she doesn''t deserve you?"


    "Love is about fate, not being worthy or not. I admit that Liu Xuemei is very beautiful, but that''s all. Liu Xuemei is my patient. I can''t like her because I treat her. In that case, I don''t know how many people I should like."


    "Shameless, I know to take advantage of women. I don''t need your treatment." Liu Meimei heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice and didn''t know why she was so angry. She pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and went down the Kang. Zhang Xiaofan looked puzzled and felt that Liu Meimei had taken the wrong medicine.


    In fact, Liu Meimei took the wrong medicine, but felt that she, like Liu Xuemei, was Zhang Xiaofan''s patient. Zhang Xiaofan said that there were many patients like them. What are she and Liu Xuemei, that is, she was angry with Liu Xuemei and seemed to be angry with herself. In short, she was not happy in her heart.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan also got off the Kang, and then followed Liu Meimei to the village committee. At this time, there were several people in the village committee. In addition to Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing, secretary Liu and Wang Changgui were also there.


    Soon after ye Chen arrived, a pickup truck stopped at the door of the village committee. Down came a boss in suits, a young man in his twenties, holding a briefcase, like a successful person.


    Huang Jiaojiao introduced the boss at this time.


    "Boss Wei, let me introduce you. This is the chairman of our Xiaofan company. He planted the rebellious vegetables in our urban area. His name is Zhang Xiaofan. Just call him boss Zhang."


    Boss Wei held out his hand and held it with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang is famous like thunder. I didn''t expect to cooperate with boss Zhang one day. I''m really honored. I will sincerely repair the pipeline and give boss Zhang a satisfactory project."


    After listening to boss Wei''s words, Zhang Xiaofan feels that boss Wei is very hypocritical, but boss Wei is introduced by Huang Jiaojiao after all, so he can''t say anything, otherwise it''s difficult to get Huang Jiaojiao in the middle.


    "Hehe, boss Wei is joking. Before you come, we have prepared wine and vegetables for you. After you eat, let''s go to xiaoxianhu to fix the pipeline."


    Boss Wei nodded. Zhang Xiaofan and others accompanied boss Wei to dinner.


    At this time, boss Wei has been peeking at Liu Meimei and Xiao Qing, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel very uncomfortable and doesn''t want to cooperate with such people.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, you come to my room." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked into the room. Huang Jiaojiao followed in. Zhang Xiaofan locked the door.


    "Tell me, what''s boss Wei like and what''s his character? Try to tell me in detail?"


    Huang Jiaojiao leaned against the door.


    "What''s the matter? He sees that Xiao Qing and Liu Meimei make you uncomfortable. I don''t think it''s anything. Let him see it if he wants to. Anyway, it won''t lose skin for a while."


    Zhang Xiaofan stressed: "tell me his details."


    Huang Jiaojiao looked at Zhang Xiaofan very seriously, put her arms in her arms and nodded.


    "OK, since you want to know more information, kiss me affectionately, moisten my lips, and I''ll answer you."

 Chapter 326

    Zhang Xiaofan did not hesitate. They kissed. They were feeling good. There was a noise outside. They had to separate. They both felt that they still had more meaning.


    "Bitch, you dare hit me."


    Boss Wei toasted Liu Meimei and took the opportunity to touch her. Liu Meimei was very angry today because Zhang Xiaofan treated her and Liu Xuemei as ordinary patients. After being bullied, she slapped boss Wei in the face. The whole audience was shocked, and boss Wei looked at Liu Meimei angrily.


    "I''m a hooligan. It''s OK to peek at me before. Now I''m still taking the opportunity to touch me. It''s good that I didn''t tear your face."


    Boss Wei bit his teeth and called several of his men in anger.


    "Kill him for me. If you dare to hit Wei Youde, you''re looking for death." boss Wei said angrily, waiting to see Liu Meimei kneel down and beg him.


    "OK, boss."


    Three people in black surrounded Liu Meimei. Before they started to fight Liu Meimei, Liu Meimei picked up a wine bottle on the table and turned to the heads of the three people in black at a very fast speed. Only a few bangs were heard. All the three people in black were beaten by Liu Meimei.


    Boss Wei was silly when he saw this scene. He had been in society for so many years and had never seen such a fierce woman. He started before he could do anything. It was impossible to connect such a violent woman with a soft and weak beauty.


    Xiao Qing also respects beauty Liu. She thinks that beauty Liu is doing the right thing. A coyote like boss Wei should fight all over the ground to find teeth and kneel down to beg for mercy. Let him learn better in the future. Don''t think women are so easy to bully.


    "Waste, you three call me. If you die today, you will also kill the violent woman for revenge."


    The three men in black looked down on beauty Liu, thinking that as long as they made a move, they could easily get rid of beauty Liu. Unexpectedly, beauty Liu broke their head. Now they pay attention to beauty Liu. Each of them picked up a chair and was about to hit beauty Liu.


    "Stop."


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao came out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink. The three men in black stopped. Boss Wei came to Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, I was invited by you. Now I''ve been beaten by your people. You must give me an explanation, or we won''t have to cooperate."


    Huang Jiaojiao whispers the background of boss Wei to Zhang Xiaofan, hoping that Zhang Xiaofan can handle this matter rationally and not offend boss Wei because of an employee, which will bring great trouble and is not worth it.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Liu Mei. Boss Wei smiled and said to Liu Mei, "bitch, you know I''m a distinguished guest invited by your boss, and you dare to fight with me. Now I''m going to let you kneel in front of me and beg me to spare you."


    Liu Meimei looked at Zhang Xiaofan and was a little afraid. She waited for Zhang Xiaofan to deal with the matter. If Zhang Xiaofan really asked her to kneel today, she would resign as the general manager of the branch. Anyway, it was impossible for her to kneel to the scum man.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes her eyes back from beauty Liu and looks at boss Wei.


    "Boss Wei, what was your request just now? Can you say it again?"


    Boss Wei thought that Zhang Xiaofan had not heard clearly just now and repeated his request. When Zhang Xiaofan handled it, Zhang Xiaofan grabbed boss Wei''s hair and hit his knee on boss Wei''s stomach. Boss Wei screamed and knelt in front of beauty Liu.


    "Ask Liu Meimei for mercy, or I''ll kill you in Lingquan village today."


    Other people in the village committee were shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan''s method of dealing with things was so rough and simple.


    Huang Jiaojiao now knows that boss Wei is the young master of the Qingshui Wei family. The Wei family has a high position in Qingshui. It can be said that there are people in all walks of life. Now that Zhang Xiaofan beat the young master of the Wei family, how can the Wei family give up? Next, it is almost impossible for them to find another person who dares to contract their project in Qingshui county.


    Wei Youde''s three dog legs ran to Wei Youde and wanted to save Wei Youde from Zhang Xiaofan, but when Zhang Xiaofan stared at them, they were scared back.


    "Wei Youde, right? I tell you, this is my way to deal with things. If you dare to move the people around me, there is only one way for me to deal with it, that is to fight. Even if you are the king of heaven, I am still like this."


    In a simple sentence, Zhang Xiaofan listened to Wang Changgui and others. What they want is such a boss who can stand on the side of employees when employees are bullied, rather than sacrificing their employees for interests.


    "You..."


    "Apologize and beg for mercy..."


    Boss Wei didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to deal with things like this. After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s murderous eyes and apologized to beauty Liu.


    "Sorry, I was wrong just now."


    Liu Meimei looks at Zhang Xiaofan and her eyes are full of emotion. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes sweep at the three dog legs.


    "Take away your waste young master. I warn you again. Today''s punishment is only a small punishment. If you dare to offend my men in the future, it will no longer be so simple."


    "Get out..."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink. The three dog legs helped Wei Youde into the car, and then drove away.


    Huang Jiaojiao said to Zhang Xiaofan at this time: "Zhang Xiaofan, you were too aggressive just now. The power of the Wei family in Qingshui county can''t be underestimated. We offended the Wei family. We want to lead the water from Lingquan village to Shangshui village. The difficulty should be increased by at least ten times."


    "Hum, I don''t believe a Wei family can cover the sky with one hand. In the afternoon, we went to the urban area to find sun Meng and asked him to introduce us some pipe repair bosses. If not, we''ll ask the pipe repair boss from Qinchuan city."


    "A strong dragon can''t crush the local snake. If the bosses in Qingshui County don''t dare to take the job, the bosses in Qinchuan city don''t dare."


    "Then go directly to the Wei family. I''ll personally meet the Wei family owner and see what he can do to me. Anyway, my way of dealing with things is very simple, that is super short protection."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Liu Meimei felt some regret. If she didn''t be so impulsive and didn''t hit boss Wei, she might not cause so much trouble to the company and embarrass Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Chairman, i..."


    "Needless to say, don''t say it''s you today. I''ll deal with the small employees of our company in the same way."


    Liu Meimei was even more moved when she heard the speech. At this moment, she has made up her mind to give her life and do a good job of the general manager of Xiaofan branch.


    Half an hour later, an SUV stopped at the door of the village committee. Zhang Xiaofan and others looked at the SUV and thought that boss Wei''s Revenge had arrived. Unexpectedly, Secretary Hao of the township government came down.


    "Secretary Hao, why are you?" Zhang Xiaofan asked looking at Secretary Hao.


    Hao Shuji quickly grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''ve heard about your treatment of mayor Jiang''s illness. Today, I came to Lingquan village to invite you to see our old man. To tell you the truth, our old man has been sitting on the Dragon chair for more than 30 years. It''s up to you to stand up in the future."

 Chapter 327

    Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed. Normally, Secretary Hao asked him to treat master Hao. He must go. After all, it would be a merit to let a man who has been paralyzed for more than 30 years stand up.


    But at this very moment, he hit Wei Youde, and the Revenge of the Wei family may come at any time. At this time, he ran to save others regardless of the people around him. It would be foolish.


    Another thing is that Zhang Xiaofan knows very well that he is not a Bodhisattva and cannot save people from suffering. He is an ordinary person, a selfish and super short-sighted ordinary person. He also believes that his ability is limited and it is impossible to cure all diseases. Seeing a doctor to save people is only done within his ability, if it exceeds his ability, He will never do it.


    He doesn''t believe that a patient who has been paralyzed for more than 30 years can be cured 100% when he goes, so it''s best to push back.


    "Secretary Hao, to tell you the truth, I''m very embarrassed now. Why don''t you invite someone else, or let''s wait for a while until I deal with my own affairs. After all, your old man has been paralyzed for more than 30 years. Even if I go, I''m not sure to cure it!"


    Hao Shuji knelt down with a burst of words, which made Zhang Xiaofan difficult. Although he felt that he was not in a hurry to treat master Hao, his descendants knelt down for him. If he was indifferent, it would be unreasonable. After all, people have feelings. With Secretary Hao''s filial piety, he should hesitate.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''ve come to you today, so I won''t hide anything. In fact, our old man is dying now. Our family has invited many famous doctors in Qingshui county. There''s nothing we can do. I hope you can save his life. Whether he can stand up is not so important to our family now."


    "Life is at stake. Zhang Xiaofan, go and have a look with Secretary Hao. Maybe you can cure master Hao."


    "But our business, even if the pipeline is delayed for some time, it doesn''t matter, but the Wei family come to trouble and I''m not here. What do you do?"


    Xiao Qing promised, "don''t worry. If necessary, I''ll ask the Qingshui County police to intervene. I don''t believe the Wei family dare to do anything to Liu Meimei."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll go with Secretary Hao to treat old man Hao. I''ll come back soon after I''m cured."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Qing nodded, looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Hao Shu, wrote down the SUV, and then took her eyes back.


    Wang Changgui came to Liu Mei at this time and said, "manager Liu, don''t worry. Even if I risk my life, I will protect you from being bullied by the Wei family."


    "And me..."


    Secretary Liu stood up at this time and assured beauty Liu that she was very moved and nodded to everyone.


    Huang Jiaojiao calls Uncle Wang over and asks Uncle Wang to contact the forces of the Huang family in Qingshui county and stand up to help Liu Meimei when necessary.


    "Yes, miss."


    Uncle Wang promised and went to work.


    Wei family in Qingshui county.


    "You all know now that my son Wei Youde was beaten by a smelly farmer. Tell me your opinion and see what we should do next?"


    Wei Guangrong sat directly above the Wei family meeting room, looked at the dozen important members of the Wei family sitting in the meeting room and asked the dozen members.


    Eyes, full of fire.


    "Pa, brother, what else can we discuss about this matter? A smelly farmer dares to beat our young master of the Wei family, which doesn''t pay much attention to our Wei family. My opinion is to take people directly to that village, catch the people who beat our young master, and use our Wei family''s means to make his life worse than death."


    At this time, a middle-aged man patted a table and stood up angrily and scolded loudly.


    Another middle-aged man stood up slowly.


    "I think the matter should be investigated clearly. Let''s imagine that a smelly farmer dares to beat our Wei family, and our Wei family is still invited by Huang Jiuye''s daughter. That means that the smelly farmer knows our Wei family and dares to do it under such circumstances. That means that the smelly farmer is not simple."


    "I fuck her mother. I don''t care whether it''s simple or not. I''ll take someone to the meeting first. I don''t believe him. He can fight the whole Wei family with one person." the grumpy middle-aged man said again.


    Wei Guangrong nodded and felt that what Wei Guanghui said was reasonable. After all, anyway, their Wei family were beaten. If they were afraid of things and didn''t dare to meet others, it would be a shame.


    "Second younger brother, this matter will be handled according to what you say. You take people to Lingquan village and meet the smelly farmer to see if the smelly farmer has eaten the ambition leopard courage and touched our young master of the Wei family."


    "Yes."


    Wei Guanghui agreed and got up and went outside the office. Others also got up and left the office.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Secretary Hao to a villa in Qingshui county and saw a dozen people watching a young man in the villa.


    The young man was about twenty-eight years old. He was one or two years older than Zhang Xiaofan. He was dressed in green and carried a medicine box. At a glance, he knew that he was a doctor who knew some medical skills.


    "Doctor Qin, it''s a great honor for our Hao family to invite you to see the old man today. If you can cure our old man''s disease, our Hao family will be grateful." at this time, a middle-aged man offered humanity to the young man.


    The young man turned his eyes to a young lady. The young lady had beautiful faces and eyes. Although she was petite, she looked very beautiful. Especially her two eyes were very smart and attractive. People felt that the young lady was very smart at first sight.


    "Doctor Zhang, the young man''s name is Qin Qingfu. He is the most famous doctor in Qingshui county. He often travels all over the world. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. It is said that he has been praised by the famous doctor Bian Que and has excellent medical skills. I don''t know who is so powerful in Zhangjia this time. He invited him to our house to treat the old man."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the young man when he heard the speech. He could see from the young man''s eyes that the young man liked the young lady very much.


    "Who is that lady?"


    Hao Shuji glanced at Zhang Xiaofan strangely.


    "He is my eldest brother''s daughter. His name is Hao Waner. He is ancient and strange. He can often do something unexpected to our family."


    "Then Qin qingqiong should have been invited by her." Zhang Xiaofan said, didn''t talk to Secretary Hao again, opened his perspective eyes and looked at old man Hao lying in front of Qin qingqiong.


    What as like as two peas in the body of Liu Meiren, why is it so strange that what is in the body of the black wolf is also what he is in the body, what is it, what is the relationship between them?


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw a huge black balloon in secretary Hao''s heart, he was shocked and muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 328

    "Doctor Qin, how''s my grandfather''s illness?" Hao Waner looked at Qin qingqiong and checked his body. She began to ask Qin qingqiong. Her eyes were full of expectation and hoped to hear the best news.


    Qin qingqiong shook his head. There was nothing he could do.


    "The situation is very bad. To tell the truth, I only have 10% confidence that I can wake the patient up, and the time is particularly urgent. It can be said that if I treat one minute later, the success rate will drop by one point."


    "Ten percent is good. Please ask doctor Qin to treat it quickly." the middle-aged man standing next to doctor Hao heard the speech and hurriedly told Bian to clear the poverty.


    Qin qingqiong nodded and took out the silver needle to stimulate master Hao''s heart. Zhang Xiaofan stepped forward to stop it.


    "Wait a minute, if you go on like this, master Hao''s heart will be stimulated and 80% will die immediately. What''s the difference between killing?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan and was shocked. They guessed who the young man was and dared to question the medical skills of doctor Qin. Doctor Qin is the descendant of Bian Que and has read the secrets of the Qin family.


    "Who are you? Run to our house and talk nonsense. Get out quickly. It''s doctor Qin who treats the old man, and I''ll find someone to kill you." it''s Hao Laosan, Hao Secretary Hao Laoer, and Hao Waner''s father is Hao boss.


    Hao Shuji hurried to Hao Laosan.


    "Third brother, this is Doctor Zhang I invited. His medical skills are amazing. He can cure the old man''s disease."


    Hao Laosan sneered at the speech and said: "second brother, you are stupid to be a grass-roots cadre! Even doctor Bian is only 10% sure to cure the old man. You can cure the old man by looking for a smelly farmer. Are you deliberately teasing him?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the word "smelly farmer", he looked at Hao Laosan.


    "Mr. Hao, do you have the ability to bet me that if I can cure Mr. Hao''s disease, you will call me Grandpa farmer three times, and whenever you see me in the future, you will call yourself grandson and say hello to Grandpa farmer."


    Hao Laoer didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to bet with him, so he looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t look like a person who could care about the old man''s disease from top to bottom. He said to Zhang Xiaofan, "you stinky farmer is looking for death. If it wasn''t for the urgent time to cure the old man and didn''t have time to follow you, I would promise to bet with you to make you understand."


    Qin Qingpin is not feeling well at the moment. He has been a doctor for ten years and cured countless patients, but he has never seen anyone who dared to question his ability. He is hostile to Zhang Xiaofan and looks at Zhang Xiaofan unfriendly.


    "Doctor Zhang, right? You just said that I would stab old Hao to death with a silver needle. How can you cure old hao?"


    "Massage..."


    Qin Qingpin took the lead in laughing at Zhang Xiaofan when he heard the speech. Dozens of people in the villa laughed at Zhang Xiaofan and thought Zhang Xiaofan was talking nonsense.


    "Hehe, I thought I was an expert in the afterlife. I didn''t expect that I was just a charlatan. It really disappointed me."


    "That''s right. Don''t pay attention to charlatans. Let''s start using needles! We all believe you."


    "Yes! We all believe you."


    For a time, most people in the villa began to chatter and express their support for Qin poverty.


    Boss Hao looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not like a miracle doctor. He asked his servant to bring a bank card and hand it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, you were invited by my second brother. Although we don''t want you to treat our old man, we still have to pay the labor fee. This is 100000 yuan. Take it and leave. Don''t affect doctor Qin''s treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pick up the money.


    "Hum, first of all, I need to explain. I Zhang Xiaofan have a principle of seeing a doctor. Seeing a doctor is free, and the day is no more than three, so don''t say that I haven''t treated your old man yet. Even if I cured your old man, I won''t charge a penny."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke before, although many people laughed at him, no one felt disgusted. At this moment, most people began to dislike Zhang Xiaofan. They thought that Zhang Xiaofan was deliberately pretending to force him to see a doctor for free. He was only three days a day. He was deliberately raising his value to defraud more money.


    "Master, I think that man is crazy. You order him to be driven out. Don''t let him talk nonsense and delay doctor Qin''s treatment."


    "Yes, master."


    When boss Hao heard the speech, some ears softened and motioned to some servants to take Zhang Xiaofan out.


    Secretary Hao begged old Hao Avenue: "brother, Doctor Zhang''s medical skills are really powerful. Just trust Doctor Zhang and let Doctor Zhang treat..."


    Boss Hao looks at Secretary Hao.


    "Second brother, I understand your mood. It''s normal to be cheated in such a state of mind. But now there are so many of us, how can we let him continue to cheat? Don''t worry about it. Let me send someone to take him down."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly. Although he wanted to cure master Hao and suck the black balloon in master Hao''s body into the incense burner, the owner wouldn''t let him heal, so he had no reason to stay here.


    "OK, you don''t have to send someone to invite me out. How I came in, I''ll leave." Zhang Xiaofan said and took a look at Hao Shu. Secretary Hao took Zhang Xiaofan outside the villa.


    "Doctor Zhang, please stay. I invite you to treat my grandfather." at this time, Hao Waner suddenly ran to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When the people in the villa heard this sentence, they looked at Hao Waner with an incredible look. Unexpectedly, the first smart talented woman of their family even stood up to support a smelly farmer and asked a smelly farmer to treat the old man. It''s really unbelievable.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Hao Waner nodded. She is a very independent person. Since Zhang Xiaofan entered the villa, she has been paying attention to Zhang Xiaofan, because Zhang Xiaofan is recommended by her second uncle. She believes in her second uncle''s vision.


    Next, Zhang Xiaofan knew that the old man''s disease was in his heart without giving him a pulse. It was enough to show that Zhang Xiaofan had a certain ability to prevent Qin qingqiong from giving him a needle in his heart.


    Later, when Zhang Xiaofan faced 100000 yuan labor fee, that kind of calm was definitely not what ordinary people could do, because only real experts could do that attitude, which could not be pretended.


    "Hehe, since Miss Hao believes me, can you kiss me and give me some power of love so that I can cure your old man''s disease?" Zhang Xiaofan shamelessly asked Miss Hao to kiss him. When others in the villa heard this sentence, they were petrified and were wondering what would happen next.


    "I fuck your mother''s hooligan. I want to take advantage of my niece''s daughter, and I''ll kill you." Third Master Hao said, clenched his fist and walked to Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    Hao Waner smiled and stopped Hao Sanye. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face. Everyone wiped their eyes when they saw this scene. I really don''t believe what they saw just now is true. The first talented woman of the Hao family took the initiative to kiss the smelly farmer. It''s a genius anecdote.

 Chapter 329

    Qin qingqiong likes Hao Waner. Otherwise, he will not stop traveling all over the world to treat master Hao. Now he hates Zhang Xiaofan even more when he sees that Hao Waner kissed Zhang Xiaofan. He wants to uncover the mask of Zhang Xiaofan''s liar and let Hao Waner see who Zhang Xiaofan is. Now he stands up and supports Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment.


    "Hehe, don''t be surprised. I think Miss Hao is right. Now the probability of master Hao''s cure has dropped by several percent. If I treat him, I''m not even sure. It''s better to let Mr. Zhang treat him. Maybe there will be a miracle."


    The three brothers of the Hao family felt that they had been struck by lightning. Their old man was an old subordinate of old man Jiang in Qinchuan city. He used to follow old man Jiang in the north and south. Now as long as they live, Qingshui county will give them face no matter what level of people they are, but once the old man dies, their status of the Hao family will decline rapidly. Maybe in the whole Qingshui County in the future, I can''t hear the name of the Hao family.


    "Stinky farmer, I''ll kill you." Hao Laosan was the most impulsive. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan delayed the diagnosis and treatment of the old man and wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Hao Laosan stopped him.


    "Third brother, don''t be impulsive. For today''s sake, let Mr. Zhang have a try. Maybe there''s really hope." boss Hao said sternly.


    Hao Laosan was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "Boss, he killed the old man. You still..."


    "Don''t say much, let him try." boss Hao said, turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and invited Zhang Xiaofan to try.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, walked up to the patient and began to massage the patient. Qin qingqiong laughed at him secretly. The others in the villa looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a light mocking look. However, such a look lasted only three or four minutes. Master Hao''s reaction was to completely hit everyone''s face.


    "Cough..."


    "Father woke up."


    "Father really woke up." boss Hao and his second son ran to their father and shouted out one after another.


    Qin qingqiong''s face is full of disbelief. What''s going on? It''s too unscientific. The patient is obviously very ill. How can he suddenly wake up? Is it the smelly farmer who is lucky and the patient must be awake? Otherwise, how can he cure the disease with a few massages.


    Zhang Xiaofan has never cared about other people''s eyes, because in his eyes, what is more important now is those black Qi.


    Because he obviously felt that with the rapid increase of black gas absorbed by the censer, the censer released a trace of green energy into his body, moistened his eight meridians, swam around his body, and finally precipitated in his Dantian, which made him feel particularly comfortable.


    "It''s strange what the green gas is and why it makes people feel so comfortable. It shouldn''t be the true gas in the legend!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and thought it was very funny that he should have such an ignorant idea. It''s really funny.


    After a few minutes, the black gas in master Hao''s body was completely absorbed by Zhang Xiaofan, and master Hao stood up directly.


    "This, this is impossible..." Qin qingqiong cried out in shock. If Zhang Xiaofan massaged the patient to wake up, it may be a coincidence, but now it is not a coincidence to let the patient stand up directly. It is a complete blow to his face, which makes him have to admire Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills and be willing to admit that he is not as good as Zhang Xiaofan.


    The Hao family is full of surprises. When master Hao wakes up, their status in Qingshui county will rise again. At that time, their Hao family will be able to walk horizontally in Qingshui county again.


    "Puff..."


    Just at this time, Hao Er Putong knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and called Zhang Xiaofan his own grandfather. Everyone didn''t feel anything abnormal. In less than half an hour, it was an earth shaking contrast.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at second master Hao and helps him up.


    "Hehe, I was joking with you just now. Don''t be serious."


    Hao Erye said, "no, I''m serious. You''ll be my own grandfather in the future. I''ll be filial to you forever."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless.


    "Then you can be anyone!"


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Qin qingqiong came back and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Doctor Zhang, I''m going to fight with you in the afternoon and try my medical skills with you."


    Everyone in the villa was surprised. What was the matter with the poor flat? He couldn''t see Master Hao''s illness well. Zhang Xiaofan looked at it three or two times. The medical skills between the two were clear at a glance, and there was nothing to compare.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look at Qin qingqiong and directly refused Qin qingqiong.


    "Not interested..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth at the moment. He practices medicine to save people. He never wants to be the first in the world, so he has no interest in comparing and trying meaningless things. Whoever loves to be the first in the world has nothing to do with him.


    "Doctor Zhang, I know my medical skills are not as good as you, but I''ll give you the afternoon this time. It''s the first genius of our Qin family to compare with you. If you win, I''m willing to show you the medical books left by our ancestor Bian que. If we win, of course, we also need to see your Zhang''s medical books."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not interested in the comparative test, but he is very interested in the medical books left by Bian que. After all, Bian que is known as the ancient miracle doctor. If he has the opportunity to watch what he left, it is very worth it.


    "The first genius of the Qin family, Doctor Zhang, don''t compare with the first genius of the Qin family. Qin Qingyun is not comparable to Qin poor. His medical skills are very high. It is said that he won awards at the international medical seminar and is very powerful." Hao Waner listened to Qin poor and suggested to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Hao Waner.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Hao Waner blushed immediately when she heard the speech. She was a smart girl, so she was very nervous. I''m sorry she didn''t answer Zhang Xiaofan''s question.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back and looks at Qin Qingpin.


    "OK, I promise you."


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s make a deal. The competition is scheduled for next Monday. I invite my eldest brother to come here and let the Hao family supervise the competition up and down to ensure the fairness of the competition." Qin qingqiong said and walked outside the Hao family villa.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around and wanted to leave. Master Hao stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa, may I ask your family name is Zhang and your name is Xiao Fan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked strangely, "how did master Hao know?"


    Master Hao kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helps master Hao up. Master Hao explains to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m an old subordinate of old Jiang in Qinchuan city. Old Jiang called some time ago and said that you came to Qingshui county and asked me to give you the greatest help. I''m not in good health and can''t help you. Unexpectedly, you saved me in the end. I''m ashamed!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little surprised. He felt that the world was really small. He accidentally saved old Jiang''s subordinates. Jiang was always the founding father of new China, and so was Hao. They made great contributions to the new society and were all very respectable people.


    "Old Hao doesn''t have to be like this. Now old Hao is well. Do you want to stay in the countryside with me for a few days? I''ll help old Hao recuperate and ensure that old Hao will live for another 20 years." Zhang Xiaofan tells old Hao.

 Chapter 330

    Hao Lao excitedly took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''d like to. I''d like to go to the countryside with you to farm and pick up feces."


    Mr. Jiang talked to Mr. Hao some time ago and said that he was picking dung in Sheung Shui village. Mr. Hao still felt very incredible. However, after Mr. Jiang explained in detail, he looked forward to helping Zhang Xiaofan grow dung like Mr. Jiang. He didn''t expect that this wish would come true so soon.


    The three brothers of the Hao family don''t know why the old man is so excited when he knows Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. He even wants to help Zhang Xiaofan grow the land and pick up dung. If this matter is spread to Qingshui County, it will definitely shock those high-ranking people.


    "Mr. Zhang, I also want to follow you to pick up dung. Please help me." Hao''s second son said to Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I don''t have time to take care of you now. When Hao gets old, I just take time to help him recuperate. You can talk about it later! My top priority now is to find a boss who repairs the pipeline and lead your two water sources to us."


    Hao Waner said to Zhang Xiaofan at this time: "Doctor Zhang, you don''t need to find it, because I''m from a road, bridge and pipeline construction company. I''ll take your job for free."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also excited when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. It''s really good to say so. Old Hao is an old subordinate of old Jiang and Hao Waner is old Hao''s granddaughter. It''s absolutely right to let her do the project.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and said, "Miss Hao, I''m already very happy that you promised to help me repair the pipeline. How can you do it for free? In this way, you call your engineer. As soon as we go to Lingquan village, and then you come up with a plan, the amount of money is the amount of money. We''ll go according to the normal procedure."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s cure of Hao Waner will definitely bring more benefits to the whole Hao family than repairing a pipeline, so how can Hao Waner want Zhang Xiaofan''s money.


    "We''ll talk about money later. Now I''m an engineer. We''ll go to the village you said with the old man."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised. Several people waited in the villa for a while. Hao Waner''s engineer had arrived. Zhang Xiaofan and others rushed to Lingquan village.


    Wei Erye took more than 100 people to Lingquan village. More than 20 black cars stopped. More than 100 people came out of the car as if they were going to surround Lingquan village. The news quickly spread to the village committee. Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao asked Liu Meimei to hide first.


    "No, those people are coming for me. If I hide, they will bully other villagers. I can''t do such a thing."


    Huang Jiaojiao looked at beauty Liu with a cold face.


    "Liu Meimei, this is not the time for you to be called a hero. Qingshui Wei''s family has people in all walks of life in Qingshui. They will arrest you and find a reason to kill you. They will never let the police find any reason to deal with their Wei''s family, so if you don''t want to harm us, hide quickly, and we will help you hold on until Zhang Xiaofan comes back."


    This matter is so big that even Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t have the courage to bear it, so she advises Liu Mei to be humane.


    Xiao Qing nods to Liu Mei, who bites her lips and promises Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Well, I''ll hide first," said Liu Meimei. She found a place to hide in the village committee. At this time, the people brought by Wei Erye had arrived.


    Huang Jiaojiao went to second master Wei.


    "Second master Wei, why are you here?"


    Wei Erye glared at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Hand over the smelly farmer who beat my nephew quickly, and I won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, don''t blame my Wei family for being unkind."


    Huang Jiaojiao said, "second master Wei, you should be talking about my friend Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, he was taken away by the Hao family and said he wanted to help master Hao treat his illness."


    Wei Erye heard the speech and said angrily, "hum, don''t scare me with the Hao family. As far as I know, master Hao will die soon. When master Hao dies, the Hao family will be removed from the aristocrats in Qingshui county. Who will buy the accounts of the Hao family?"


    "Second master Wei misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense." when Wei Erye finished, he looked at the village committee and threw out a gesture. More than 100 people rushed into the village committee. Before long, Liu Meimei was caught out. Wang Changgui went up to argue with Wei Erye.


    "Second master Wei, what happened this morning was that your Wei family first molested our general manager when they made a mistake, so please be reasonable and let our general manager go."


    Wei Erye looked at Wang Changgui and patted him on the face. It was obvious that he was bullying.


    "You son of a bitch, you still attach great importance to friendship. You are also a man. In this way, if you drill down from my leg today, I will promise you to let your friend go." Wei Erye said, forking his legs and smiling to let Wang Changgui drill his crotch.


    Wang Changgui glanced at beauty Liu and hesitated to drill her crotch. Beauty Liu shouted and shook her head.


    "Elder brother Changgui, they are all animals. Don''t be fooled by them and don''t worry about me. Zhang Xiaofan is a good boss. After my accident, you will take my seat, lead the villagers to grow grapes and help the villagers to get rich. This is the best opportunity for us to get rich. If we miss it, there will be no more."


    Wang Changgui clenched his teeth when he heard the speech. He thought that a big man in Liu Bang could endure humiliation and bear the humiliation under his evil leg. What was it if he drilled his crotch once as a small farmer? As long as he could keep Liu Meimei and help the chairman win more time, he would be worth the humiliation.


    "OK, I promise to drill your crotch."


    "Ha ha, what are you waiting for? Drill quickly!"


    Wei Erye finished and waited for Wang Changgui to drill his crotch. Wang Changgui approached Wei Erye bit by bit and was about to drill under Wei Erye''s legs. Wei Erye suddenly closed his legs, clamped Wang Changgui''s neck, and a bubble of urine flowed down and poured Wang Changgui''s head.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wang Changgui felt that he had difficulty breathing and found that second master Wei was a villain. Unexpectedly, he wanted to clamp him with his legs. His heart crossed and bit second master Wei. The painful second master Wei screamed. Then he saw that Wang Changgui bit second master Wei''s lifeblood down.


    At this time, the people in the whole village committee courtyard were dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Wang Changgui was not human and was fiercer than a wild dog.


    "Ah! Kill the dog quickly. If you can''t kill the dog, you all die." second master Wei is crazy. Losing his lifeblood is tantamount to saying goodbye to his beautiful compatriots. How can he accept such a reality as his second master who lives in dignity.


    "Villagers, if we fight with those bastards, we can''t believe them." secretary Liu can''t care so much at the moment and ordered the villagers to stand with hundreds of villagers and more than 100 social gangsters. The picture is extremely chaotic.


    Zhang Xiaofan came from the county. Seeing such a picture, he found second master Wei and lifted him up.


    "You all stop. If anyone dares to move again, I''ll tear up your boss." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread like thunder. Everyone stopped and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 331

    "Come on, come on, stop, God..." second master Wei''s voice was trembling with fear. Those men immediately gathered together, gradually leaned together and looked at Zhang Xiaofan nervously.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts down the second master of Wei. Wang Changgui and others come to Zhang Xiaofan and confront the second master of Wei''s people.


    "Elder brother Changgui, what''s going on?"


    Wang Changgui tells Zhang Xiaofan what happened before and waits for Zhang Xiaofan to deal with it. Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to second master Wei.


    "Do you fucking dare to let my men drill your crotch and fart the advice I Zhang Xiaofan gave you to the Wei family?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a bottle of health wine, opened the health wine, and the smell spread out. A ferocious flower wolf ran from the mountain with dozens of wild wolves, surrounded the second master Wei''s men, spit out a long tongue, as if greedy crazy, and roared at the second master Wei''s men, scaring the second master Wei''s men green.


    Zhang Xiaofan whistled, and the wolf came to Wei Erye, who almost fainted.


    "Hum, Qingshui Wei family, it''s great. I''ll see now. Let those wolves bite you all to death. What can you do with those wolves?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knew in his heart that he had to take legal action against Lord Wei and his men, but he didn''t have to worry about taking legal action if he let the wolves deal with them, so he wasn''t afraid at all now.


    Wei Erye is scared soft now.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, please, we know we are wrong." in the eyes of second Lord Wei, Zhang Xiaofan is not a human at the moment, but a wolf that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. As long as he doesn''t beg for mercy from Zhang Xiaofan, it will be a lesson of blood immediately.


    "Let my people drill your crotch. Now I ask you, do you want to drill manager Wang''s crotch?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Well, for the sake of your desire to drill into the crotch of manager Wang, manager Wang will be wronged and fulfill your request, so as not to say that we have no compassion and do not meet your request."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and looked at Wang Changgui. Wang Changgui spread his legs and waited for second master Wei to drill his crotch to show the power of farmers.


    The second master of Wei, who usually has unlimited scenery, is climbing on the ground like a grandson and drilling under Wang Changgui''s legs. Although there are a hundred unwilling in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it. I didn''t expect that he, the second master of the Wei family, would drill a farmer''s crotch one day. Thinking of this, he can really spit blood.


    "Get out."


    Zhang Xiaofan watched second master Wei drill his crotch and burst into a drink. He was so frightened that second master Wei hurried to escape with his men. Hao Waner completely saw this scene. The powerful momentum seemed to have conquered the little princess who was proud to be like a peacock, and his eyes released a shapeless worship.


    Huang Jiaojiao came over.


    "I drove the Wei family away this time. I don''t know if they will come back to trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Don''t be afraid, soldiers will block, water and earth cover, want to ride on my farmer''s head to shit, there is no door."


    "Yes, don''t be afraid of the Wei family. Although they are powerful, our Hao family is not vegetarian. Doctor Zhang, rest assured that our Hao family firmly supports you." Hao Waner went to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and introduced Hao Waner to Huang Jiaojiao and others. They were relieved. Their company cooperated with Hao Waner''s company. All the trouble will no longer be trouble.


    "Doctor Zhang, you see there''s dung there. I''ll pick it up."


    While Zhang Xiaofan was talking, master Hao came over and asked to pick dung. Huang Jiaojiao and others were shocked. After all, master Hao, but a contemporary figure with old Jiang, made great contributions to Xinhua summer and was respected by millions of people. Now he is willing to pick dung for Zhang Xiaofan. It''s incredible.


    "Hehe, master Hao, you should take a day off at the village committee today, and we''ll talk about picking dung tomorrow."


    When master Hao heard the speech, he nodded happily and left. Then Zhang Xiaofan led Hao Waner and others to Xiaoxian lake and the basin. Hao Waner and two engineers left. They said that two days later, they gave their plan. Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied and bothered his own plumbing project. Finally, it was about to be solved.


    Wei Erye returned to the Wei family and told the Wei family owner the whole story. The Wei family owner took the case, but when they knew that Zhang Xiaofan''s company had cooperated with Hao Waner''s company, they immediately became quiet.


    "The old man of the Hao family has regained his health. The status of the Hao family in Qingshui county has risen rapidly. Now the Hao family cooperates with the smelly farmer. We can only swallow our anger temporarily and let the smelly farmer go. When we have a chance in the future, we can avenge the smelly farmer."


    "Master, let''s forget it like this..." second master Wei was unwilling and was so anxious that he stood up and said.


    Lord Wei looked at second master Wei.


    "For the benefit of the Wei family, do as I say for the time being. Everyone is not allowed to find the smelly farmer. It''s very annoying." the Wei family Master said and angrily walked out of the office, followed by other senior figures of the Wei family.


    Two days later, Hao Waner took the pipeline repair plan to Zhang Xiaofan, with a total budget of more than 200 million, while Zhang Xiaofan''s budget was only 100 million. Now Zhang Xiaofan''s funds began to be tight again, but Hao Waner proposed to repair the pipeline first and give money after the pipeline is repaired, which alleviated Zhang Xiaofan''s pressure to a certain extent.


    When the matter of repairing the pipeline was solved, Zhang Xiaofan conditioned master Hao. In the process, he was surprised to find that the green energy in his body could help restore the vitality of human organs.


    In other words, as long as Zhang Xiaofan uses that energy, he can make the old man younger to a certain extent. This discovery really startled Zhang Xiaofan, but gradually Zhang Xiaofan calmed down.


    "Doctor Zhang, thank you. Now I feel like I''m 20 years younger and can go to the front to fight." master Hao said excitedly, feeling that his vitality is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "In peacetime, it''s still necessary to go to the front, but Hao Lao''s mental state is quite good."


    Hao Lao heard the speech and scratched his head with embarrassment. Secretary Liu suddenly rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s room from the outside, and excited tears came out.


    "Chairman Zhang, i... I..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "My wife is pregnant." secretary Liu is in his fifties and has no children. Now he is excited to learn that his wife is pregnant. He cries like a child in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also happy for secretary Liu.


    "This is a good thing. Why is secretary Liu still crying?"


    Secretary Liu grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly.


    "I''m excited. Let''s go. I''ll go to my house for dinner tonight. I must thank you very much. If you hadn''t cured my disease, how could I have children in my life."


    Seeing that secretary Liu was so enthusiastic, Zhang Xiaofan promised secretary Liu that when he arrived at secretary Liu''s house, Zhang Xiaofan knew that Liu Xuemei was having dinner together.


    Zhang Xiaofan is afraid to see Liu Xuemei now, because Liu Xuemei has too much temptation to him. He is really afraid that he can''t control it accidentally and does something that he can''t forgive.


    "Come on, cheers..."


    Liu Xuemei doesn''t know what''s wrong. She has been drinking during dinner and drunk herself. After dinner, secretary Liu has to take care of her pregnant daughter-in-law. She doesn''t have time to send Liu Xuemei home. This glorious and arduous task falls on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Chairman, please help me take my niece home tonight." secretary Liu is embarrassed to ask Zhang Xiaofan for help.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan knew that the job was very dangerous, secretary Liu spoke, and he could only promise.


    "Don''t worry, secretary Liu. I will send Liu Xuemei back safely."


    "OK."


    Secretary Liu promised, watching Zhang Xiaofan holding Liu Xuemei out, then took back his eyes and went back to accompany his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 332

    Zhang Xiaofan sends Liu Xuemei home. Liu Xuemei hugs Zhang Xiaofan from behind and doesn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go. A stream of hot air spits out from Liu Xuemei''s mouth. Zhang Xiaofan''s blood boils and wants to directly press Liu Xuemei on the ground.


    "Liu Xuemei, don''t do this."


    Zhang Xiaofan said something and turned to push Liu Xuemei away. However, he was attracted by the scenery in front of him and was reluctant to push Liu Xuemei away.


    "Hot, so hot..." most of Liu Xuemei''s coat has retreated, with thin bones and fragrant shoulders exposed outside. The faint fragrance is like peach blossom.


    "I went. Why is this alcoholism? There is only Liu Xuemei in the room. What if she dies?"


    "No, Liu Xuemei is also her own patient. She should be responsible for Liu Xuemei. How can Liu Xuemei have an accident!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. She simply held Liu Xuemei on the Kang, helped Liu Xuemei take off her clothes, took out her mobile phone and pressed a video. She was ready to start massaging Liu Xuemei. As soon as her hand was stretched out, Liu Xuemei pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and pressed it on her body, so that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t pull it back.


    "This Liu Xuemei is really troublesome. It''s not easy to be drunk. Fortunately, I''m smart and turned on the mobile phone video in advance, otherwise I won''t be clear this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, forcibly pulled her hand back, and spit out a mouthful of green energy to help Liu Xuemei rejuvenate her cells.


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s massage, the green energy has been from Liu Xuemei''s zhongdantian to Liu Xuemei''s xiadantian. Every cell passing by on the way is moistened by that energy and becomes more and more energetic.


    "Well, we will be accomplished soon. Once again, we will have a massage to release the toxins. The toxins in Liu Xuemei''s body will be drained out completely, and the breast cancer will also be obviously improved. It is an unexpected gain."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stretched out her hand. Unexpectedly, Liu Xuemei turned over at this time and pressed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand under her body. She suddenly felt dry mouth and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "The of MAHLE Gobi is really dangerous!" Zhang Xiaofan tries to help Liu Xuemei turn over. Liu Xuemei climbs on her. Liu Xuemei whispers, which reminds Zhang Xiaofan of some unhealthy pictures.


    "I''ll go. For the first time, I must give it to a woman who can get married, so today''s red line must not be touched."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, forced herself up and massaged Liu Xuemei for a few minutes. A clear spring flowed out, and Liu Xuemei finally woke up.


    "Doctor Zhang, what have you done to me?" although Liu Xuemei wanted to have a baby with Zhang Xiaofan, she suddenly woke up and found Zhang Xiaofan sitting next to her, but she was naked and startled.


    Zhang Xiaofan was prepared, so he didn''t panic.


    "Liu Xuemei, don''t get me wrong. You were intoxicated with alcohol just now. I''m detoxifying you. You can prove my innocence by watching the video I took."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and showed the video to Liu Xuemei. Liu Xuemei felt hot on her face.


    "What can this video show? Maybe it was taken after you did that to me. Otherwise, I feel a little loose."


    Finished, Zhang Xiaofan can''t tell when he jumped into the Yellow River this time. He doesn''t know how to explain after opening his mouth for a long time.


    "Well, I know I don''t deserve you and I don''t want to marry you. You don''t have to be responsible. If you have a heart, you will have more time to accompany me and make me feel better. It doesn''t matter anything else. After all, didn''t you say that only when you are in a good mood can I live longer?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. At this time, he couldn''t explain to Liu Xuemei. Anyway, Liu Xuemei''s requirements were not too much, so he simply agreed to Liu Xuemei.


    "Well, I will chat with you more often when I have time, so that you will feel better and cure your breast cancer completely."


    "Then I still have hemorrhoids! You don''t care?"


    Zhang Xiaofan grits her teeth. Anyway, Liu Xuemei wakes up now and helps Liu Xuemei look at hemorrhoids. However, at this time, Liu Xuemei''s phone rings. Liu Xuemei picks up the phone and doesn''t know what to do.


    "What, my mother was kicked unconscious by the cow when she fed the cow. Now she''s unconscious. What''s the situation and why not send her to the hospital!"


    "Son! You also know the situation of our family. If you have the money to send your mother to the hospital, I''ll call you to see your mother for the last time. Come here quickly!" Liu Xuemei''s father hung up the phone. Liu Xuemei quickly put on her clothes and ran to her home.


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to the dialogue between Liu Xuemei and her father just now. The doctor''s parents were very worried. He couldn''t wait to die, so he hurried to keep up with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Liu Xuemei''s mother''s home is also in Tulong village. They are in the same village as Liu Xuemei''s current home, so they arrived soon. Looking at a circle of people around Liu Xuemei''s mother, they hurried over.


    "Mom, wake up quickly!" as soon as Liu Xuemei arrived, she rushed to her mother, crying and trying to shake her mother up.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and found that it was poisoning, not the leg of a cow, that caused Liu Xuemei''s mother''s coma. The reason why Liu Xuemei''s father believed that her wife was kicked unconscious by a cow was mainly because it happened to catch up.


    "Liu Xuemei, get up quickly and get a knife. I''ll detoxify your mother." Zhang Xiaofan said to Liu Xuemei after seeing her condition clearly.


    Liu Xuemei knew that Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills were mysterious. She quickly did what Zhang Xiaofan said and took a knife from the kitchen to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan cut Liu Xuemei''s mother''s toes with a knife. Nine silver needles were taken out and inserted into the patient''s nine big holes like flying.


    In a few seconds, the blood from Liu Xuemei''s mother''s toes turned black and slowly changed from black to red. Zhang Xiaofan wiped some sweat on his forehead and pulled out nine silver needles. Liu Xuemei''s mother also woke up.


    "Miracle doctor! It''s said that the Liu girl hooked up with the miracle doctor from Lingquan village. Unexpectedly, it was true. She saved a dead man with a few silver needles. I really envy the Liu girl. She can not only get an honest husband, but also a miracle doctor."


    What people in the village say, Liu Xuemei''s indiscretion has spread in Tulong village these days. With a big mouth, Liu Xuemei''s parents feel ashamed to see people. Even Zhang Xiaofan feels hot when he hears these words.


    "Well, my old lady is awake now. Let''s go back!" Liu Xuemei''s father ordered the villagers to go back. Zhang Xiaofan was about to go back to the village committee of Lingquan village when he was stopped by Liu Xuemei''s father. Out of politeness, Zhang Xiaofan had to stay first.


    At this time, Liu Xuemei''s father closed the door and began to ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, you have ruined my daughter''s reputation. Now everyone in Tulong village knows that you are fooling around with my daughter, which makes us both shameless. What do you say?"

 Chapter 333

    "Slander, this is pure slander. Your daughter and I are innocent." Zhang Xiaofan is anxious to explain. Now Liu Xuemei''s parents have misunderstood him. It''s impossible not to explain.


    Liu Xuemei''s father was particularly angry at the speech.


    "Young man, I think you''re a good man and saved my wife. How can you be a man who dares to do and dare not take responsibility? You say you''re green and white with my daughter. Why are you in her house most of the night? Don''t say you''re treating my daughter."


    What Zhang Xiaofan wanted to say was completely blocked by Liu Xuemei''s father. This time, Zhang Xiaofan had nothing to say, but he had to say it.


    "You''re right. I''m seeing your daughter. You''re a father. I ask you, your daughter has breast cancer, hemorrhoids and anxiety. Do you know? I can say, if it weren''t for me, your daughter would not have lived for a few days."


    Liu Xuemei''s father didn''t believe this at all and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was trying to exonerate him.


    "What a despicable boy, he even found an excuse for his shamelessness to say that my daughter has so many diseases. You are cursing my daughter and bullying our farmers. I will kill you with a shoulder pole." Liu Xuemei''s father was so angry that he ran outside and took a shoulder pole and beat him down according to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Liu Xuemei suddenly blocked in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Liu Xuemei''s father''s shoulder fell on Liu Xuemei and her shoulders were broken. Liu Xuemei''s father was shocked and distressed when he saw this scene.


    "Baby daughter, why are you so stupid? He is a mean man who dare not admit anything. Is it worth it for you to bear this burden for him?"


    "Dad, what he said is true. I do have breast cancer, hemorrhoids, anxiety and other diseases..." to this extent, Liu Xuemei felt that there was nothing to hide, and to tell the truth.


    "What, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Because our family has no money, I''m afraid I''ll worry about you, so I haven''t told you."


    Liu Xuemei''s father hugged Liu Xuemei.


    "Silly boy, dad has no ability. I''m sorry for you."


    "Bang..."


    Liu Xuemei''s mother heard that Liu Xuemei was seriously ill and was seriously stimulated. She fell to the ground with a bang and couldn''t get up.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried over and hugged Liu Xuemei''s mother. Liu Xuemei was anxious to ask Zhang Xiaofan how her mother was.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Before, your mother had food poisoning, which was not a trouble, but now your mother has cerebral hemorrhage. The situation is very serious. If she is stimulated again, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Liu Xuemei''s father and daughter saw this and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan with a bang. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped them up.


    "Don''t worry. It''s the bounden duty of every medical worker to be kind-hearted and see a doctor to save people, so I''ll find a way to cure the patient. Now who of you looks after the patient, I''ll go to the mountain tomorrow to collect some herbs and treat the patient. Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Pa......"


    Liu Xuemei''s father, Liu Ximing, slapped himself in the face when he heard this sentence. He felt that he was too inhuman. Zhang Xiaofan not only saved his daughter, but also his wife. He also misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan. He really died a thousand times, which was not enough to make atonement.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry for you!" said Liu Ximing, kneeling again. Zhang Xiaofan quickly picked up Liu Ximing.


    "Be magnanimous. If I have such a small belly and Chicken Intestines, I don''t deserve to be a man. If only things were explained, I''ll go back now and take good care of the patient." Zhang Xiaofan said that he wanted to leave, and Liu Ximing hurriedly stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, you can''t go. What if you go and my wife dies in the middle of the night?" Liu Ximing worried.


    In order to make Liu Ximing worried, Zhang Xiaofan decided to stay.


    "Well, since I''m gone and you can''t rest assured, I''ll stay at your house for the night. You can arrange a room for me!"


    Liu Ximing''s family is very poor. There are only three earth houses, one for the kitchen and the other two for people. The toilets are surrounded by earth blocks, leaving an entrance and exit. The top is open-air. When it rains, the toilet is like taking a bath.


    "Dr. Zhang, you can see the conditions of our family. If you don''t mind sleeping in the same room with my daughter, what do you think?"


    "That''s not good!" said Zhang Xiaofan.


    Liu Ximing said, "what''s wrong? You are a magnanimous gentleman and my daughter is your patient. Can anything else happen?"


    "That won''t happen."


    "That''s right. You go to the next room to have a rest. I''ll watch my old companion. If something more serious happens in the middle of the night, I''ll call you immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Xuemei arrive in another room. Liu Xuemei pours into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cries. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think nonsense at the moment, so she pats Liu Xuemei on the shoulder to comfort Liu Xuemei.


    "Doctor Zhang, I can''t repay you for your great kindness to our family all my life. Our family can''t give you anything valuable. Let me have a baby for you! In this way, I can feel better."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Liu Xuemei''s eyes and finds that Liu Xuemei''s eyes are completely different from before. His eyes are full of gratitude.


    "Liu Xuemei, stop talking nonsense. I see a doctor for free. It''s the same for anyone. I don''t need any reward from you."


    "But I''m sorry!" Liu Xuemei said. No matter what Zhang Xiaofan said, she went to bring Zhang Xiaofan foot washing water.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''ll wash your feet first." Zhang Xiaofan looked forward to Liu Xuemei and couldn''t bear to refuse. He took off his shoes and socks and asked Liu Xuemei to wash them for him.


    Liu Xuemei touched Zhang Xiaofan''s feet with her slender hands. Zhang Xiaofan felt a cool attack all over her body and looked at Liu Xuemei nervously. At this time, Liu Xuemei was seriously washing Zhang Xiaofan''s feet. Greedy Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath.


    Liu Xuemei seems to have found that Zhang Xiaofan is abnormal and deliberately takes off her sweater, leaving only a dark blue underwear.


    "Liu Xuemei, it''s winter. Put on your clothes quickly, or you''ll be frozen." when Zhang Xiaofan said these words, he kept staring at Liu Xuemei and couldn''t bear to move away.


    Liu Xuemei still lowered her head.


    "It''s all right. I''m not cold. My feet have been washed. I''ll help you warm and dry." Liu Xuemei said and took Zhang Xiaofan''s feet


    Zhang Xiaofan was really dizzy. Someone warmed his feet like this. The flame in his body was stimulated and erupted like a volcano. At this time, Liu Xuemei was not like a person, but a prey.


    And he is more like a wild wolf in the mountains. He hasn''t eaten for a long time. When he sees the delicious food, he is greedy for Liu saliva.


    Liu Xuemei felt the strong breath of Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to be conquered like a little sheep. The whole person fell into a dreamland.


    "Doctor Zhang, I like you so much. Let''s have a baby!"

 Chapter 334

    "Give birth to a baby..."


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated at the moment. He thought about it emotionally, but he couldn''t do it rationally. For a moment, he really couldn''t restrain himself. He fiercely held Liu Xuemei on the Kang and pressed Liu Xuemei.


    "Great doctor Zhang, my wife began to twitch and foam at the mouth. Come and see what happened?" Liu Ximing''s voice interrupted Zhang Xiaofan''s impulse. The goods quickly got up from Liu Xuemei, put on their shoes and ran to the main house.


    "Doctor Zhang, look, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the fluoroscopy and found that the patient was food poisoning again, and the situation was much more serious than before.


    "What did you give the patient just now?"


    "It''s just a little wild chicken soup stewed tonight! I thought the chicken soup was nutritious. I gave my wife more to drink. I didn''t know it would be like this."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost fainted. The patient''s body contained the residue of five finger peaches. With the chicken soup, it just became a broken intestine soup. He hadn''t had time to say this before. Unexpectedly, the patient was poisoned again. Now the patient is very weak. If he blooded and detoxified again, the patient must not live until tomorrow. Detoxification will be very difficult.


    "Your wife had food poisoning before. I just gave her bloodletting and detoxification. Now she has food poisoning again. The situation is very serious."


    Liu Ximing was afraid and said, "Doctor Zhang, no, I drank those chicken soup too. There''s nothing wrong!"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked, "did your wife eat five finger peaches today?"


    "Yes! There is a five fingered peach tree in our yard. One has just matured today. I can''t bear to give it to my wife."


    "That''s right. When five finger peach and chicken soup are combined together, it becomes broken intestine soup. Do you understand now!"


    Liu Ximing holds Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m sorry. I killed my wife. I beg you. You must save my wife."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I know. Don''t blame yourself now. After all, I''m also wrong in this matter. I didn''t tell you about duanchang soup in advance, so it''s not all your responsibility."


    "Also, according to your wife''s current situation, the best way is to go to the hospital, but you have no money, so I can only do my best to detoxify your wife."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Ximing to carry a bowl of clean water. At this time, Liu Xuemei came and took the initiative to carry clean water.


    When clear water came, Zhang Xiaofan put a golden silkworm stool in clear water to help the patient drink it, and ordered the golden silkworm to suck out the toxin of duanchang soup from the patient''s body, but there were too many toxins. The golden silkworm couldn''t suck it at all. It didn''t take long to resist.


    Zhang Xiaofan was frightened and hurriedly asked the golden silkworm to withdraw. Now the detoxification of the golden silkworm failed. Zhang Xiaofan only had the last way to force the poison with silver needle, but this method was too challenging. One carelessness would kill the patient, so at this time, Zhang Xiaofan also had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    When Liu Xuemei saw Zhang Xiaofan doing this, she quickly washed the towel and wiped Zhang Xiaofan''s sweat. Zhang Xiaofan forced poison with a silver needle.


    This process lasted a full night. Zhang Xiaofan finally forced out all the toxins in the patient''s body, took a deep breath, took out a bottle of honey from his clothes, asked Liu Ximing to add it to the boiling water, stirred it and drank it for the patient.


    After finishing these things, Zhang Xiaofan sat on the ground, slowed down for a while, and fiercely stood up.


    Now the patient''s poison has been detoxified, but the patient''s cerebral hemorrhage has not been cured. Now I have to go up the mountain to collect medicine, so I''ll leave it to you to take care of the patient. You should pay more attention. "


    Liu Xuemei wanted to go with Zhang Xiaofan at the moment, but she didn''t trust her mother, so she watched Zhang Xiaofan go to the mountain to collect medicine.


    Zhang Xiaofan went up the mountain and just picked some wild firewood. He heard someone shouting for help, so he ran in the direction of the voice. Unexpectedly, he saw a wild boar chasing Hao Waner. He ran to the wild boar at a very fast speed, took out the censer, attacked the wild boar''s head, and the wild boar died on the ground.


    Seeing that she was saved, Hao Waner took a deep breath and went to Zhang Xiaofan to thank him like Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Thank you very much, Doctor Zhang. If it weren''t for you today, I might have been planted in the hands of wild boars."


    Hao Waner clapped her hands and put on a natural and unrestrained expression when she spoke. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think that Hao Waner would have an accident. After all, master Hao was a general. How could he not teach his granddaughter some self-defense skills.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Hao Waner giggled.


    "Anyway, you saved me. Don''t thank me. If you need my help in the future, just say it."


    "You have helped me a lot. Being polite to me makes me feel embarrassed." Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said to Hao Waner.


    "Let''s not thank anyone," said Hao Waner.


    "By the way, what did you do on the mountain early in the morning?"


    This sentence was originally what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to ask Hao Waner. As a result, Hao Waner took the lead. Zhang Xiaofan replied truthfully: "in order to save a patient, we need several kinds of Chinese herbal medicine, so we came to the mountain to try our luck."


    "What herbs do you need? Maybe I know where they are?" Zhang Xiaofan was very surprised. Hao Waner came here with him a few days ago and left for two days. How can he know where most of the herbs here grow.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows from there that Hao Waner is a very thoughtful girl. Knowing that he is a doctor, he will certainly go up the mountain to collect herbs. In order to meet him and establish deeper feelings, he has already sent someone to find out the herbs growing in the mountain and draw a map. Therefore, Hao Waner can''t find the herbs in the mountain.


    "I need some Schisandra chinensis, Polyporus umbellatus and wild Panax notoginseng..."


    "Hehe, what a coincidence. I really know where these herbs grow. I''ll take you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really hard to believe, but seeing that Hao Waner is full of confidence, he keeps up with Hao Waner.


    After an hour, Zhang Xiaofan and Hao Waner haven''t arrived yet. Zhang Xiaofan is a little worried. After all, the patient is on the front line of life and death. If he gets the medicine earlier, he can wake the patient up earlier and alleviate the condition. As for the real cure of the patient, it will take a long time to treat, but the key to cure the disease, but now, so a quarter of an hour can''t be delayed.


    "Miss Hao, where are those medicinal materials? We have been in the mountains for more than an hour."


    Hao Waner said, "the main reason is that my feet are not strong enough. If we can speed up, I believe we can reach that place in less than half an hour."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and simply decided to carry Hao Waner on his back.


    Hao Waner climbed on Zhang Xiaofan''s back, and the unique beauty fragrance made Zhang Xiaofan feel drunk.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down and walked forward with Hao Waner on his back. After about 20 minutes, he came to the place Hao Waner said.


    It was a cliff. There were indeed several medicinal materials mentioned by Zhang Xiaofan, but next to the medicinal materials, there were two ferrets sleeping. After discovering Zhang Xiaofan and Hao Waner, they were hostile to them.


    "Those two are the unique ferrets in this place. Their teeth are highly toxic. They can survive only by neutralizing the toxicity of those medicinal materials. We need those medicinal materials now. It''s estimated that they don''t want to." Hao Waner said the information she found on the Internet and looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s expression.

 Chapter 335

    Zhang Xiaofan has great confidence in his skill.


    "It''s okay. It''s just two ferrets. It''s only a matter of minutes to solve them."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out the blood drinking machete. When the two ferrets saw Zhang Xiaofan take out the machete, they seemed to be frightened by the evil spirit of the machete. They picked up the two umbellates on the cliff and ran away.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan began to worry. He was in a hurry. The two umbellates must not be taken away by the two snow leopards. He took Hao Waner and went after the two ferrets.


    Hao Waner was also stunned at the moment. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was almost close to the two ferrets with her speed. Do you doubt that this is the speed that people can achieve?


    The two ferrets were frightened faster and faster. Before long, they rushed into a valley. The black gas in the valley was swirling. Zhang Xiaofan felt the surging black gas and felt bursts of fear.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be such strong black gas here? Where do these black gases come from? Does the black gas on Liu Meimei and others drift out from here?"


    A series of questions made Zhang Xiaofan stop. He wanted to enter the valley, but he didn''t dare to enter the valley.


    Hao Waner came down from Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "Let''s go back! I always think the black gas here is strange, like the corpse gas from the ancient tomb."


    Hao Waner''s words awakened Zhang Xiaofan. The reason why the teeth of the two ferrets were highly toxic just now was obviously caused by these black gases. It was only because of the ferret''s survival instinct that they found drugs to resist those black gases and stopped those black gases.


    Therefore, the black gas must be harmful gas, perhaps the corpse gas from the ancient tomb.


    "In that case, I''ll go into the valley."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, no longer afraid, took a machete and walked into the valley. The huge black gas burst into Zhang Xiaofan, which was absorbed by the incense burner in Zhang Xiaofan''s body, transformed into green gas and stored in Zhang Xiaofan''s body.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked forward all the way. Every meter he walked forward, he would see the wild animals lying on the ground. They had become black bones and black gas was rising on the bones.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan heard a bang, turned around and saw Hao Waner following him, who had been hit by black gas and fainted on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Hao Waner, holds Hao Waner in her arms, and puts her right hand on Hao Waner''s chest. The black gas in Hao Waner''s body is absorbed by the incense burner in Zhang Xiaofan''s body. Hao Waner wakes up, pushes Zhang Xiaofan away, turns around, and shyly fastens the two buttons of her coat.


    "Miss Hao, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to belittle you just now. You just fainted. I helped you suck out the black gas."


    Hao Waner turned and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How? I didn''t suck it with my mouth. It was my first kiss. You took it away like that. You didn''t mean to belittle me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t explain. Now he says he sucked it in front of Hao Waner with his hand, which makes Hao Waner misunderstand. He simply makes Hao Waner think so.


    "Hehe, Miss Hao found out my little caution, but Miss Hao owed it to me. I remember that day when I treated master Hao, I asked for a kiss. Later, Miss Hao didn''t fulfill it. Now a kiss is regarded as fulfilling my promise."


    Hao Waner blushed fiercely when she heard the speech.


    "Well, if I say anything now, or kill you, my first kiss won''t come back. Just think it didn''t happen."


    "So good."


    "Look, I''m proud of your smile. I ask you why you''re not afraid of those black gases. Do you have any magic weapon that can absorb and refine those black gases?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he thinks Hao Waner is very funny. What magic weapon is there? He thinks it''s a fantasy TV play. He will have that fun.


    However, it''s strange that the incense burner on his body really has the ability to absorb and convert those black gases into green gases and store them in his Dantian, but this can''t be said. Otherwise, others will take him as a monster and take him to the laboratory to lock him up like a white mouse for experiments.


    "Miss Hao''s brain hole is really big. I can come up with such interesting words, but I need to explain this. The reason why I''m not afraid of those black gases is that I dare to absorb the black gases in your body because I''ve taken herbs to suppress the black gases. Otherwise, I''ll be in a coma like you."


    "Strange, so it''s not the first time you''ve seen this black gas?" Hao Waner said in surprise.


    "Of course not. Your grandfather''s disease is mainly caused by black gas in his body, as well as several villagers in Lingquan village. Therefore, I found that black gas was early and developed herbs to deal with black gas, so I happened to cure your grandfather''s paralysis."


    "I see. It can explain. I don''t know how grandpa has those black gases in his body, but these are no longer important. We continue to move forward. Maybe we can really solve the mystery of black gases, completely solve those black gases, and prevent more people from being harmed by black gases." Hao Waner said and wanted to move forward.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and saw that Hao Waner''s face was still a little ugly, just as Hao Waner said, "Hao Waner, why don''t you let me carry you on my back? That way you can save some energy."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence. When he thought of reciting Hao Waner before, it was soft. That feeling was really wonderful.


    Hao Waner remembered that Zhang Xiaofan had taken her first kiss. She was still angry and didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to carry it.


    "Are you addicted? If you are addicted, should you respect what others think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan scratched his head.


    "Hey, hey, sorry, I really didn''t think so much."


    Hao Waner gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Well, you are the purest. I think too much."


    Hao Waner said that she had strode forward. Zhang Xiaofan was worried that Hao Waner was in danger and followed her closely. However, within a few minutes, Hao Waner tripped over a pile of black bones under her feet.


    At this time, some black air quickly wrapped around Hao Waner''s ankle. Hao Waner felt numb and couldn''t move at all.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to pick up Hao Waner, held Hao Waner to a big stone, took off Hao Waner''s shoes, opened his mouth and sucked Hao Waner''s ankle. Hao Waner burst into tears.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Miss Hao, your ankles are attacked by the black gas. If you don''t quickly absorb the black gas, the black gas will slowly enter your knees and then settle down in your knees. You will never stand up like your grandfather."


    Hao Waner was very afraid, but she was a junior cadre. Her feet were so pure. Now she was touched by a man. It was already impure. If she let another man suck, it would be even more impure.


    "But, but how can you suck?"


    "That''s OK, I won''t smoke if I don''t smoke, but you can''t say I don''t save when I die." Zhang Xiaofan said, reluctant to let go of Hao Waner''s ankle, but his eyes still stopped on Hao Waner''s ankle. It was a snow ankle with fragrance, so smooth.

 Chapter 336

    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Hao Waner''s snow neck, feet and wrists for a while and turned to leave. Hao Waner was worried and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks back.


    "I''ll solve the mystery of black gas."


    "No, you can''t stop. First clean up the black air on my ankle before you go." Hao Waner was very shy when she said these words. She thought of her big yellow girl. This time she really lost her life. She even asked a man to touch her like that.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be forced.


    "No, no, just now those black fumes are still wrapped around your ankles. It''s easy to cure. Now they have been transferred. It''s not easy to cure. You can suck your ankles before. Now you must kiss to detoxify. How can you stand it?"


    "Besides, I''m also a junior cadre! That kind of thing can''t be done casually."


    Hao Meier was angry when she saw Zhang Xiaofan pretending to be forced.


    "Boss Zhang, will you save me or not?"


    "You can think about it. If you don''t save me, I''ll die of poisoning. Your pipe repair will come to naught."


    Hao Waner took this matter as a chip. Zhang Xiaofan immediately withered, walked to Hao Waner again, hugged Hao Waner and kissed her.


    At the moment, the goods are like a water pump. They not only suck the black gas in Hao Waner''s body, but also Hao Waner''s saliva. After a while, Hao Waner''s mouth is dry, and they all make a slight sound. The goods are not enough to let go.


    "Well, the black gas in your body is gone. In order to take advantage of me for you to stop poisoning, let me carry you behind my back." Zhang Xiaofan puts forward to carry Hao Waner again and looks at Hao Waner''s expression.


    Hao Waner wanted to refuse, but when she thought of such a dangerous place, she promised Zhang Xiaofan that the goods proudly carried Hao Waner on her back and moved her hands on Hao Waner. Hao Waner had a heart to kill the goods.


    She is a female genius of the Hao family. She is the chairman of several companies at a young age. Even in the whole family, her words are very effective. In the company, she is very eloquent, but now she is molested by a farmer in every way. She can''t help it. She is so angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you stop moving?"


    "No, if I don''t move my hand, I''ll loosen it. What if I drop you on the ground? I shouldn''t pity you!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just relax." Hao Waner insisted that Zhang Xiaofan relax.


    Zhang Xiaofan relaxes. Hao Waner falls to the ground. Her ass hits a stone and her pants are cut. The bright red blood flows out. Hao Waner screams in pain.


    "Ah!"


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? I told you to relax. I didn''t tell you to let go. You''re going to kill me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan turns to hold Hao Waner.


    "Miss Hao, you can''t blame me for this. It''s really difficult to grasp that degree, or you can try it on my back." the goods said, really wanting Hao Waner to carry it.


    Hao Waner was so angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I thought you were a good man before. Why didn''t I expect you to be so bad and full of bad thoughts. I wouldn''t cooperate with you if I knew you were like this. I also used the cooperation method of repairing the pipeline first and collecting money later to help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean it just now. Now he blames himself.


    "Well, I was wrong just now. Can''t I apologize to you? I think your ass is bleeding now. Do you want me to help you, or the wound will break down if it is infected? It''s not fun."


    Hao Waner is really helpless. Zhang Xiaofan touched her feet and kissed her mouth before. How long has it taken? She can''t keep her ass, but she must let Zhang Xiaofan do it. Otherwise, she really doesn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    "All right, all right, you''ve kissed me. If you want to see it," said Hao Waner. She turned angrily, climbed on the stone, pouted up, took off her sweatpants to her knees, and only exposed her pink pants.


    Zhang Xiaofan continues to force.


    "What do you mean I can see it if I want? It makes me look like a big sex wolf. In fact, I am wronged and don''t want to see it at all. It''s an insult to me if you say so. My pure heart can''t stand it!"


    "Bah... You still have the face to say that you are pure. If you are pure, the boar will not breed."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so wronged. Hao Waner compares him to a breeding pig. You need to know a pig breed, but you have to breed with more than n sows. This sentence is too hurtful. Is he the kind of person who fools around? He just kisses more than n beauties at most.


    "Hao Waner, you broke my glass heart. I decided to take revenge on you and show you the difference between savage men and gentle men like me."


    "The first manifestation of the difference between the two."


    "Hiss..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, like a madman, holding Hao Waner''s pants and tearing them directly. It''s too rough.


    Hao Waner was so angry when she saw such a move. How could there be such an asshole man as Zhang Xiaofan in the world? She looked at herself all. She couldn''t take advantage of her words! It''s too much to force her to admit defeat.


    Hao Waner thought of this, and her tears kept flowing down.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. You''re the purest. Please be gentle with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Hao Waner, "Hao Waner, in fact, you don''t have to be afraid. Just now I just showed you a rough man. Now I''m going to show you a gentle man, so even if you don''t say it, my next action is very gentle."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took off his torn pants and moved his hands everywhere.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you doing? Please don''t touch it, or I''ll kill you."


    "Alas!"


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed.


    "It''s hard to be a good man in this world. I was just checking your wound to see if it was serious, but you said I moved around. I''m really innocent!"


    Hao Waner said helplessly, "OK, OK, you have checked it now. What can I do to cure my injury?"


    "Of course, the most effective way is to suck with your mouth. Just let me suck a few times, and I guarantee that your wound will recover immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not joking. There is magical green gas in his body now. Although he is not sure about the wonderful use of those gases, it is absolutely effective to repair cell vitality and treat wounds.


    "What, do you want to suck again?" Hao Waner smelled the speech. She was really dizzy. She really didn''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan always sucked in the way of curing diseases. It was like his splashing mouth was omnipotent. She could suck any disease well.


    "What do you mean to suck again? It''s like I''ve smoked before. It makes people misunderstand."


    "I tell you, I''m very pure. If I didn''t kill me to cure your wound, I wouldn''t do it."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, he was serious, so that people couldn''t see any flaws at all. If they didn''t know him, they would really be cheated by him.


    Sure enough, Hao Waner was fooled. She felt like she was thinking too much. She shouldn''t think so bad about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, you suck!"

 Chapter 337

    "Then I smoked..."


    Hao Waner bit her lips, nodded gently, turned her head, and tried not to let Zhang Xiaofan see her shy look at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan sucked it and vomited the green energy from his body onto the wound. The powerful green energy repaired the cells on the wound, making Hao Waner feel warm.


    After a few minutes, the body moved a few times.


    "I said Miss Hao, can we be more reserved?"


    Hao Waner felt that the wound was no longer painful and turned over to look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I blame you for everything. If you didn''t want to take advantage of me and make others uncomfortable, could I be so ashamed?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. The spoiled eldest lady is really overbearing. She is always justified.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you. Your wound is well. It''s the same as the one without injury. Get up and let''s move on."


    Hao Waner touched the wound as like as two peas. It was very strange that there was no sign of injury.


    Hao Waner was surprised for a few seconds and wanted to get up from the big stone, but she remembered that her pants were wet and her little pants were gone. It was freezing and snowy. She hadn''t found anything just now. Now she feels that she is going to be frozen.


    "Here, put on my pants! I still have a pair of autumn pants under me. When the mystery of black gas is solved, we''ll find a place to rest. I''ll dry your clothes and we''ll go back." Zhang Xiaofan said and gave her clothes to Hao Waner.


    Hao Waner didn''t dare to look up. She took off her wet pants and put them aside. She put on Zhang Xiaofan''s pants. Because she was too small, she felt like she was in a bucket. She didn''t have any pants. She was so uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped Hao Waner take her pants, put Hao Waner on her back, and walked for more than ten meters to find the source of the black gas. It was a giant Ganoderma lucidum half a meter high. It should have been thousands of years by visual inspection. The black gas was constantly released and spread around.


    "It''s amazing. How can Ganoderma lucidum grow so big and release black gas." Hao Waner was very surprised when she saw this scene.


    When Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective, he found that there was a python buried at the bottom of the Ganoderma lucidum. The rest of the python had melted away. Only mangdan was still emitting black gas, which was absorbed and released by the Ganoderma lucidum above.


    "So it is. Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to ganoderma lucidum, puts Hao Waner down, takes out a blood drinking machete and digs the Ganoderma lucidum underground. A fist sized mangdan appears in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out mangdan, threw it into his sleeve, and was directly sucked in by the incense burner. The powerful green gas burst into Zhang Xiaofan''s body at this time. A little water droplets condensed in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian, like rain ideas, ticking and very bright.


    After a while, those small drops condensed into a big drop of water and stayed quietly in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian. Zhang Xiaofan felt that the bone cells of his whole body seemed to be purified and very comfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and looked at the Ganoderma lucidum. He found that the Ganoderma lucidum had changed from black to blood red, releasing a strong aura. A gentle smell made people feel that they can live a long life.


    "Miss Hao, the secret of black gas has been solved. Those black gases were released by the python pill. The python pill belongs to me and the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum belongs to you. Do you have any opinion?"


    Hao Waner absorbed the aura of Ganoderma lucidum and was in a particularly good mood at the moment. She smiled and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "are you willing to give me such valuable Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "There''s nothing I can''t bear."


    "Well, Ganoderma lucidum belongs to me, but if you need it that day, you can take it at any time. I can keep it for you."


    "Ganoderma lucidum is yours. You can use it as you want. I took mangdan and you took Ganoderma lucidum. It''s fair."


    "Giggle, then I''m welcome." Hao Waner said. She went to pick up the Ganoderma lucidum and sniffed it gently with her nose. She was in a very good mood.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "well, let''s find a place to dry your clothes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished saying that Hao Waner was going to another place on his back. Hundreds of wild animals burst in and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and Hao Waner on one knee, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan and Hao Waner.


    Then they kowtowed a few heads to Zhang Xiaofan and Hao Waner and went back. They robbed two ferrets of two Polyporus umbellatus. At this time, they also put down the two Polyporus umbellatus and ran without a trace.


    "It''s strange why those beasts kowtow to us?"


    "Animals are spiritual. We solved the black gas and let those animals not be persecuted by the black gas. They are grateful and thank us. This is normal."


    "This is a good thing for us!"


    "Of course, let''s hurry!"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, picked up the two umbellates and left with Hao Waner on his back.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan returned to Tulong village and boiled several herbs into medicine for Liu Xuemei''s mother. After Liu Xuemei''s mother took the medicine, her condition was controlled.


    "Doctor Zhang, will these drugs be all right with my wife?" Liu Ximing asked anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "These drugs can only alleviate. If you want to cure it completely, you must solve the problem from the mentality. If I guess well, Liu Xuemei''s marriage was decided by your wife!"


    Liu Ximing glanced at his wife and nodded.


    "That''s right. When your wife knows that her chosen son-in-law will end up treating her daughter like that, she feels uncomfortable and wants to escape. If she wants to die, she has a cerebral hemorrhage. Now if you want your wife to get well, you have to solve this problem. I can''t help you. Let''s see for yourself!"


    "Also, take the medicine I left to the patient every two days. Remember what I said when cooking the medicine. When the water temperature reaches 60 degrees for the first time, pour out the water. When the water temperature reaches 80 degrees for the second time, pour out the water. When the water temperature reaches 100 degrees for the third time, pour the medicine into a bowl and take it to the patient."


    "OK, let''s write it down." Liu Ximing and Liu Xuemei nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes.


    "Well, I have explained everything that should be paid attention to. Now you can help the patient go out for a walk, exercise more and eat less. I''ll leave first if I have something to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that as soon as he was ready to leave, Liu Xuemei''s husband Niu Shunzhi came in from the outside and beat Zhang Xiaofan with a shoulder pole as soon as he appeared.


    "I killed you son of a tortoise, son of a bitch. How dare you steal my woman? I want your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the shoulder pole waved by Niu Shunzhi and kicked Niu Shunzhi out. Niu Shunzhi slept on the ground and shouted. After a while, many villagers began to point out to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Now the young man is really shameless. He has a good family. He has to cross his foot and destroy it. There is no royal law when people come to the door and beat people."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Niu Shunzhi is such a good young man. He is so honest that he goes out to work to support his family, but his wife steals a man at home. This woman has lost all the people of the Liu family."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he felt his ears were burning. Even in their village, he had never heard such vicious words.


    Liu Xuemei was so angry that she argued with those people.


    "You big mouths, whatever you know, hurry back to me. Don''t gossip and spit blood here."


    The women in the village stared at Liu Xuemei.

 Chapter 338

    "I said Liu Xuemei, your parents are so honest. Why did they give birth to a shameless daughter like you, steal a man behind her husband, let the villagers know, and don''t let the villagers say that if you want face, don''t do that!"


    "Yes, you clean yourself up like a goblin all day. You know how to seduce other people''s men. I guess the boss from Lingquan village is probably you seduce others and let them do their homework."


    "Yes."


    The villainy''s evil words, Liu Xuemei scolded, no way to fight back, mood swings, breast cancer began to relapse, and then fainted on the ground, the villagers saw this scene, also fear, all the way back.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to help Liu Xuemei.


    Nonsense bastard is afraid of spending money. She will not come back to Liu Xuemei for a year or see a doctor. Now that you have a recurrence of breast cancer, you are all the arch criminal. I will call the police to come and catch all of you nonsense women, Liu Xuemei.


    Those villagers were afraid of the people who put things on the table. One by one, they began to accuse Niu Shunzhi and scold Niu Shunzhi for not being human.


    Niu Shunzhi came to trouble today because someone in the village called him and told him that Liu Xuemei had found a big boss, so he moved to ask for compensation for divorce. Now Liu Xuemei fainted and hurried away.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran into the room with Liu Xuemei in his arms. Canti Lau was stopped by Zhang Xiaofan outside the room, feeling that the sky was falling. Her daughter had breast cancer, and her wife had a cerebral thrombosis. The family had already scattered and sat down on the floor with a weak voice.


    Zhang Xiaofan put Liu Xuemei on the Kang and began to rescue. This time, he couldn''t manage so much. He stripped all Liu Xuemei''s clothes and began to give Liu Xuemei fire therapy.


    With the burning of the blue flame, Liu Xuemei''s body slowly got better. Zhang Xiaofan bit her teeth again at this time, spit three mouthfuls of green energy into Liu Xuemei''s mouth, and then disperse those green energy into Liu Meimei''s body. Liu Xuemei woke up.


    "Liu Xuemei, your condition is under control now. Put on your clothes quickly. Let''s go and see how your parents are. I''m afraid they won''t get up again when they see you sick." Zhang Xiaofan said and took the lead out of the room.


    Liu Xuemei dressed up and followed Zhang Xiaofan. Fortunately, after they came out, Liu Xuemei''s parents were all right, so they were relieved.


    "Well, the current situation of your family has been extremely difficult. What I can help you now is to find a job for Liu Xuemei, let you get rich first, solve Liu Xuemei''s divorce, and then your family will be very happy."


    When Liu Ximing heard the speech, he knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and said that Zhang Xiaofan was a great benefactor of his family. He would repay Zhang Xiaofan when he was a cow and a horse in the future.


    "You don''t have to be a cow or a horse for me. If you want to repay me, wait until your wife gets better. Go to Lingquan village to find Wang Changgui and ask him to arrange a job for you. Then you can repay me."


    Liu Ximing was very excited. I didn''t expect that he was so old. Zhang Xiaofan arranged work for him. What a good man!


    "Really? I can go to work, too."


    "Of course it''s true."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she took Liu Xuemei to report to Liu Meimei. Liu Meimei received a phone call from a boss in the county today, saying that the shed collapsed because of the continuous heavy snow in the county, and all the newly sprouted grape seedlings were frozen to death. Let her go and get the previous deposit. She was in special trouble.


    Now she has signed a contract with the villagers. If she can''t get the saplings at that time, she still has to pay the villagers. In this way, the company will lose a lot. This is the first thing she has done since she became a branch manager. Now, how can she explain to the company.


    "Liu Meimei, what happened? You look sad?" when Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he asked Liu Meiren.


    Liu Meimei told the truth. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Meiren: "it''s not your fault. In the face of natural disasters, what can people do? Now take me to the boss. I want to see the current situation of those grape seedlings with my own eyes."


    Liu Meimei hears the speech and looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you have a way to save those grape seedlings?"


    When Liu Meimei asked this sentence, she felt funny. Those grape seedlings just germinated and encountered heavy snow. They all froze to death. How could anyone have a way to save them.


    "Let''s see! Maybe those grape seedlings can be saved."


    Zhang Xiaofan just said casually at the moment. If the part of a person is broken, he can use the green energy to recover it, but when the trees are dry, he hasn''t tried. He doesn''t know whether the green gas is useful.


    "Well, let''s go and see for ourselves. Even if we can''t save those saplings, we''ll try our best to save them."


    After Liu Meimei finished, she went to drive a tricycle. Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Xuemei to go back first and arrange specific work when they came back.


    Liu Xuemei promised Zhang Xiaofan to go back to Tulong village first because she had many things to deal with.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Meimei went to Qingshui county. It was already dark. They found a hotel and settled down. They felt bored, so they went to a nearby bar to pass the time.


    "Boss, give us two bottles of beer and a plate of melon seeds."


    When Zhang Xiaofan was in college, he also went to the bar with his classmates. At that time, this was the standard configuration for their poor students. Now when he comes to the bar, he points it out naturally.


    Liu Meimei didn''t play much in the bar. Seeing those women twisting around on the dance floor, she felt so dazzling.


    If it had been in the past, she would not have come to such a place, but now she is the general manager of the branch. In order to deal with all kinds of people in the future, she follows Zhang Xiaofan, hoping to adapt to the fantasy here. In the future, if someone chooses to talk about business in the bar, she can cope with it.


    "Miss, your boyfriend looks like a poor man. He brought you to this place and drank beer. Come with me and I''ll invite you to drink the best red wine in the world." as soon as beauty Liu sat down, a fat man came over with a glass of red wine and flirted with beauty Liu.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the fat man and stood up with a smile.


    "Hehe, he''s my girl. If you want to ask her out, have two beers with me first."


    Beauty Liu gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look and was obviously unwilling to let Zhang Xiaofan let the fat man drink together.


    The big fat man had severe hepatitis B, and the doctor didn''t allow him to drink and drink red wine. Zhang Xiaofan offered to drink two beers.


    "Why, if you dare not drink two glasses of beer, you dare to be a man in front of me. Don''t you get out of here quickly."


    The fat man put down his glass and stood up for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What if you can drink two fucking beers? I have money. I''ll give you 1000 yuan to find a 40 year old woman. A beautiful girl like you doesn''t deserve a stinky farmer like you."


    The fat man said and threw a thousand dollars to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and packed the money. The fat man looked proud.

 Chapter 339

    "Do you see? A smelly farmer is still fighting for my girlfriend. He''s not ready to go away with a thousand yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan waved to a waiter when he heard the speech. The waiter came over and Zhang Xiaofan took out the 1000 yuan and handed it to the waiter.


    "Give me another box of beer and the rest will be paid for."


    The waiter was very happy. He quickly went over and brought a box of beer. Zhang Xiaofan opened two bottles and gave Liu Meimei a bottle.


    Beauty Liu stared at Zhang Xiaofan and drank one bottle at a time. Zhang Xiaofan also drank one bottle, regardless of the dead fat man.


    The fat man bit his teeth and was mad. He thought Zhang Xiaofan would leave with a thousand yuan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan drank with his money and treated him as air. Isn''t it obvious to play with him? Fuck.


    At this time, the fat man wanted to start with Zhang Xiaofan, but when he saw that Zhang Xiaofan was one meter eight, he immediately had no seed. He went over and took out the phone and called some migrant workers.


    "Pa......"


    Several migrant workers came to Zhang Xiaofan. One of them picked up a beer bottle and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re a fucking farmer. You dare to play with our boss. I won''t kill you today."


    The migrant worker said that he was going to beat Zhang Xiaofan. It seemed that if he didn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan, he couldn''t show his loyalty to the boss.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the migrant worker and felt very painful. He was born as a farmer. He really couldn''t bear to do it.


    Beauty Liu is different from Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing this, she picked up a beer bottle and smashed it on the migrant worker''s head.


    People around were stunned when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, beauty Liu was so fierce that a woman dared to play with a man with a wine bottle.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not surprised. He has seen Liu Meimei''s ability. At the beginning, a bottle of wine scared the boss of the express company to kneel down and beg for mercy. That''s what a momentum. It''s not too much to act like this in such a thing.


    "You, you fucking dare to hit me..."


    "Hoo..."


    Liu Meimei greeted her with another beer bottle. The migrant worker hit fainted directly to the ground, and several other migrant workers were too scared to move forward.


    They all went to work in the city from the countryside. The reason why they were willing to listen to the dead fat man was entirely because the dead fat man was their boss and gave them money. Now, Liu Meimei didn''t dare to play with them.


    "You guys stop," said Zhang Xiaofan, taking out a card.


    "There''s 100000 yuan here. You guys beat that fat man up for me. The money is yours."


    "In addition, you don''t have to worry about losing your job. After you finish, take the money to find Wang Changgui in Lingquan village, Shenshui town and ask him to arrange work for you. I have a lot of projects there, which is enough for you to be busy."


    "But one thing you need to remember, don''t bully farmers in the future. Farmers are the most lovely people in the world. They work hard to farm and provide food for the world, which is the most respectable."


    The migrant workers looked at each other when they heard the speech. One of them took the card and took the lead to teach the dead fat man a lesson. The dead fat man cried for his father and mother.


    "Dead fat man, let you bully us farmers. Haven''t you heard a song? Let''s farmers turn over and sing and fuck you." the farmer said and gave the dead fat man another kick.


    The fat man covered his head.


    "Don''t be fooled. How could that smelly farmer have money? He must give you an empty card and pretend to force you."


    "Pa......"


    Another farmer raised his hand and slapped the dead fat man. The dead fat man climbed on the ground and called grandpa farmer.


    "You fucking remember that we are farmers'' Grandpa. Our farmers'' grandpa is not honest like you. If we say there is money in it, we must have money."


    "Yes, kill you a dog day."


    Several farmers repaired the dead fat man again, took his bank card and walked out of the bar. The dead fat man got up from the ground and went to his seat. As soon as he sat down, he was kidnapped into a private room by two people in black.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Wei Youde took a puff of smoke, put the ash in the ash steel, and glanced at the dead fat man.


    "Don''t be afraid. We can avenge you?"


    The fat man looked at Wei Youde.


    "Hum, there is no free lunch in the world. What do you want?"


    Wei Youde laughed and stood up.


    "You''re wrong this time. We don''t want anything. As long as you listen to us and do something, we are best friends." Wei Youde said here and said the plan. The fat man thought it was feasible.


    "I can do this, but when it''s done, I want to sleep with that woman." the fat man said his request and waited for Wei Youde''s answer.


    Wei Youde also likes Liu Meimei. She was beaten by Liu Meimei last time. This time, Liu Meimei finally came to the county. He thought of such a plan. The dead fat man wanted to rob him of women. How could he agree? He glanced at his two men. He couldn''t help saying that it was a violent beating. The dead fat man felt he couldn''t do it anymore.


    "I tell you, that woman is mine. You want to rob me. I don''t mind letting my brothers take care of you."


    The fat man was so frightened that he didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Meimei played in the bar until 10 p.m. and they returned to the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan still wanted to talk to Liu Meimei and was about to enter Liu Meimei''s room, but Liu Meimei pushed it out. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to go back to his room.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang."


    Zhang Xiaofan lay on the sofa and turned on his mobile phone. Just as he wanted to aftertaste the video of Li Chunhua''s striptease, he heard a knock at the door. He thought that Liu Meimei had figured it out and wanted to do the fourth course of treatment. He was excited to open the door, but found that it was the waiter of the hotel.


    "Hello, sir, this is the night snack provided by our hotel for you. Do you need me to put it in your room?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the beautiful night snack and didn''t think much. When the waiter left, he locked the door. At this time, he picked up a piece of cake and just wanted to eat it, the golden silkworm in his body tutted.


    The four winged golden silkworm is invulnerable to all poisons and is particularly sensitive to any poisons, which aroused Zhang Xiaofan''s suspicion of supper. However, Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a few seconds, ate it directly and poured it on the sofa.


    Before long, the door of the room opened with a bang. Wei Youde came in with several people. He was trying to pack Zhang Xiaofan in a sack, but he saw Zhang Xiaofan suddenly stand up and scared Wei Youde to kneel on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Wei Youde.


    "Boss Wei, why are you here?"


    Wei Youde said in a trembling voice, "Zhang, boss Zhang, last time I had no eyes and offended you. This time I came to apologize to you."


    "Apology, what''s your sincerity? Is that the food?" Wei Youde, a soul stirring man, dared to admit that he ordered the food to be sent, and quickly took the dead fat man out as a scapegoat.


    "Don''t get me wrong, boss Zhang. Since you taught me a lesson last time, I would like to follow your instructions. How dare I start with you."


    "What''s the matter with the things on the table?"


    Boss Wei glanced at a man kneeling beside him.


    "You''re fucking blind! Hurry to catch that fat man and prove our innocence to boss Zhang."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    One of his men promised to get up and catch the dead fat man immediately. In a few minutes, the dead fat man was caught by boss Wei''s men.


    In order to get rid of his crime, boss Wei quickly said to Zhang Xiaofan, "boss Zhang, it''s this fat man who was beaten by your girlfriend in the bar. He wants to avenge you. He not only drugged you, but also drugged your girlfriend. I''m afraid you''re poisoned, so I came to report."


    The dead fat man saw that what boss Wei said was different from what he had planned before. He wanted to bite boss Wei back. Boss Wei slapped the dead fat man in the face and beat back what the dead fat man wanted to say.


    "Fuck you, let you want to harm boss Zhang."

 Chapter 340

    "No, boss Wei..."


    "Pa, you fucking said."


    The dead fat man was knocked unconscious by boss Wei. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to see their dog biting dog. Think that boss Wei has at least learned well in front of him, and he can''t help saving face for the Wei family;


    After all, if anyone is forced to hurry, he will do some very irrational things. If he wants to develop in Qingshui County, he doesn''t need to provoke those who don''t need to, as long as he can live in face.


    "That''s enough. Take that fat man down and teach him a lesson slowly. I have something to do now. I don''t have time to watch you play games."


    "Yes, yes, yes, the boss, you''re busy. We''re going down."


    Boss Wei said and left like a dog. Zhang Xiaofan remembered what boss Wei said before and hurried to Liu Meimei''s room to detoxify Liu Meimei.


    After eating the supper sent by the waiter, Liu Meimei felt that her whole body was on fire. She wanted to find someone to vent, but there was no one. She held the pillow and imagined that the pillow was Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the door of Liu Meimei''s room and did not rush in. Instead, he opened the perspective to observe Liu Meimei''s current situation. If Liu Meimei was all right, he returned. However, seeing that Liu Meimei had fantasized about her pillow as him, he remembered and hated boss Wei and others.


    "These bastards even gave Liu Meimei this medicine. Fortunately, they were reminded by the four winged golden silkworm tonight and didn''t let those bastards succeed in their plot. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, pushed the door of Liu Meimei''s room open and walked into Liu Meimei''s bedroom.


    When Liu Meimei saw Zhang Xiaofan, she rushed to kiss Zhang Xiaofan like crazy. This goods is also a hot-blooded youth. When she met such a hot picture, she could not help but take the opportunity to cater to Liu Meimei.


    Liu Meimei has been controlled by poison. At this time, she can''t help tearing open Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes and wants to have a baby with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the situation was bad. If he said a kiss, it would be nothing, but if he wanted to have a baby, it would be a big trouble.


    Not to mention what happens when Liu Meimei wakes up, he doesn''t want to. He has adhered to his base camp for more than 20 years in order to give it to a woman who can get married for the first time. Is it a pity to be cut off by Liu Meimei now.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but bite Liu Meimei directly. The pain made Liu Meimei wake up a little bit. Zhang Xiaofan felt that she was really biting Liu Meimei, which hurt in his heart!


    However, there was no way at this time. If you didn''t wake up beauty Liu and wanted to massage and detoxify beauty Liu, you couldn''t do it.


    "Liu Meimei, listen to me. You''ve been poisoned by the dead fat man. Now you need detoxification urgently. Bear with it and try not to let the poison control."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she had carried Liu Meimei to bed and slowly forced poison from above to below.


    It''s OK that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t massage. Liu Meimei can''t control this massage. She pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and puts it everywhere. Zhang Xiaofan is in a hurry. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Mom, it seems that there is only one last way to suck out the poison from Liu Meimei''s body."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, pressed on beauty Liu, bit her lips and began to take drugs.


    Zhang Xiaofan, who has experience in this field, absorbed 80% of the toxins in beauty Liu''s body without drinking a few mouthfuls of water.


    Liu Meimei woke up a little, pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and ran into the bathroom to take a shower. However, the picture of Zhang Xiaofan detoxifying her before still kept coming to her mind. She wanted to have a baby with Zhang Xiaofan so much.


    "Liu Meimei, wake up. You must be pure. You can''t think about those messy things."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and went to the living room to sit on the sofa and watch TV. He was lucky to have suffered for a while. He felt a little hot. He reached out and touched Liu Meimei''s pants on the sofa. Seeing that they were black, he couldn''t help smelling them.


    "Mom, anyway, beauty Liu is taking a bath in the bathroom at the moment. I don''t know what he is doing. Just smell it."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. She just sent Liu Meimei''s pants to her nose. Before she could smell it, Liu Meimei came out of the bathroom. When she saw Zhang Xiaofan''s obscene behavior, she was a little ashamed and angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you pervert, tell me if you let the waiter put medicine in my supper and then take the opportunity to molest me."


    Zhang Xiaofan really feels wronged! I detoxify beauty Liu with good intentions. How can I become the person who poisons beauty Liu.


    "Liu Meimei, don''t talk about it. The fat man did it with boss Wei. They drugged you to kill you."


    Liu Meimei doesn''t believe it.


    "What about the evidence? You have the ability to confront the dead fat man and boss Wei. If you can''t, you have a bad heart and want to molest me."


    Boss Wei and the dead fat man have run away now. Zhang Xiaofan goes there to find the two men. Liu Meimei asks him to confront them. Isn''t it sincere to embarrass him?


    However, he was a seven foot man. He was beaten to death for what he had not done.


    "I can''t confront the dead fat man with boss Wei now, but I didn''t do it. I won''t admit it."


    "Hum, of course I won''t admit doing that."


    "Liu Meimei, I said, I didn''t do it."


    Beauty Liu stared at the pants in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "You didn''t do what you were doing. Dare you say you didn''t smell my pants just now." Zhang Xiaofan did it, and Zhang Xiaofan was speechless.


    "OK, I admit I smelled your pants, but I never drugged you. If you don''t believe it, I have nothing to say. You should have a rest early!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to turn around and leave. Liu Meimei''s toxicity broke out again and her whole body was hot. She hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go. Will you have a baby with me? I beg you. You must be satisfied."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows what happened to Liu Meimei. Just now he helped Liu Meimei take drugs and only inhaled 80%. Now 20% is still in Liu Mei''s body. The poison attack can still make Liu Mei''s life better than death.


    But now let him detoxify Liu Meimei. He was angry and began to hesitate whether to help Liu Meimei or not.


    "The doctor should have a very broad mind. Although Liu Meimei misunderstood him, he can''t watch Liu Meimei suffer from poison or even do terrible things."


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he turned around and went to the bedroom with beauty Liu. This time, beauty Liu''s mind was full of bad pictures and made a few moves, and Zhang Xiaofan''s nose blood flowed down.


    "When did this Liu Meimei learn these movements? Is Liu Meimei the same as him? If she has nothing to do, she will look for something like that?"

 Chapter 341

    "What a goblin!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to let beauty Liu continue to go crazy. Now the toxin on the top has been sucked out, so she needs to suck the toxin below, but the action is too much. The best way is massage.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned upside down, controlled Liu Meimei with two legs and massaged Liu Meimei. Liu Meimei kept harassing Zhang Xiaofan. She had done something very simple for more than an hour. Tired Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t do it, so she fell asleep on Liu Meimei''s bed.


    Liu Meimei is also tossing and choking. She is sleepy at the moment and unconsciously holds Zhang Xiaofan to sleep.


    The next day Zhang Xiaofan woke up and found that beauty Liu was holding him. Her soft body touched him hotly, which made him greedy.


    "MAHLE Gobi, such a good opportunity, don''t do anything is not a man." Zhang Xiaofan said, shrinking down and about to succeed. Liu Meimei suddenly woke up and scared the goods to turn around and run under the bed. Liu Meimei was so popular that she chased the goods.


    "You said you didn''t mean to molest me. What does that mean? I must kill you." Liu Mei was so popular that she threw her pillows at Zhang Xiaofan, as if she would not beat Zhang Xiaofan violently.


    Zhang Xiaofan caught the pillow and ran to the living room. Seeing that there was no place to run, he stopped and shouted to beauty Liu.


    "You stop."


    Liu Meimei was yelled by Zhang Xiaofan. She was stunned there. She didn''t know what to do for a while. The goods began to smile.


    "Hey, hey, what, we really misunderstood just now. You don''t have to kill me like an enemy!"


    Liu Meimei recovered.


    "Misunderstanding, you whore. You''ve taken all my advantages. I must kill you today." Liu Meimei said and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the momentum and shouted out again.


    "Stop! You keep saying I''m an obscene thief. What are you? You''re wandering naked in front of me. You had to perform for me last night. You''re not playing hooligans with me. Now it''s a matter for villains to sue first and bite me back."


    Liu Meimei wanted to explain when she heard the speech, but remembering that she wasn''t dressed, she quickly turned and ran into the bedroom to put on her clothes. When she came out again, Zhang Xiaofan had disappeared and sat on the sofa angry.


    After about four or five minutes, Zhang Xiaofan came in with breakfast and put it on the tea table.


    "Eat. After that, we''ll go to the nursery to find boss Yang."


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke calmly, as if nothing had happened between him and Liu Meimei. Liu Meimei opened her mouth several times and didn''t say what she wanted to say. Finally, she ate all the things on the table and walked outside the hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Liu Meimei seriously. They took a taxi outside and then went to boss Yang''s nursery.


    Boss Yang is in a very bad mood recently. He also borrowed a lot of money from the bank when he built this nursery. Now the seedlings in the nursery are frozen to death. He is particularly worried when he sees that the loan will be repaid after winter.


    However, he has a principle that he should pay back the money he owes others, whether it''s selling iron or not, so he is willing to pay back the money he owes others in spite of this situation.


    "Boss Zhang, manager Liu, I''m very sorry for the losses caused to you this time, so I''ll take out 10% of the liquidated damages according to the contract. This is the compensation of 22000 yuan. You can count it."


    Liu Meimei wants to go over and collect the money. Zhang Xiaofan shakes her head.


    "Your current situation is not very good. Take the money first. We don''t need this money. You are a very honest person. I think it''s worth 20000 yuan to find an honest boss for long-term cooperation."


    "This..."


    "Nothing, take me to your nursery to have a look!" Zhang Xiaofan wants to see if those saplings are still saved.


    "OK."


    Boss Yang promised to take Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Meimei to the nursery. Boss Yang''s girlfriend suddenly came in from the outside, put the bracelet boss Yang gave her in boss Yang''s hand and showdown with boss Yang.


    "Yang Changming, this is the bracelet you gave me when you chased me. Now I''ll give it back to you, and we''ll be over. Don''t harass my life in the future."


    The woman who spoke was Wang Haiyan. She was about 30 years old. She was less than 1.6 meters tall and had heavy makeup. She knew it was not a good thing at first sight. She used to like boss Yang because boss Yang had a nursery to make money. Now boss Yang''s nursery is in crisis. She has found a home and broke up with boss Yang.


    "Haiyan, what do you mean? We already have a child. Now you want to break up. Are you worthy of me and the child?"


    "I''m still young. Don''t tie me up with children. If you can support me, you can support it. If you can''t support it, you can send it to the orphanage. Anyway, after we break up, you have to give me a break-up fee, at least 200000."


    Boss Yang is in financial difficulties now. There are 200000. Besides, the children are so old. For the sake of children, you can''t divorce!


    "Haiyan, think again. Don''t divorce. I have encountered difficulties now, but the difficulties are temporary. I believe they will pass soon."


    Wang Haiyan began to laugh at Yang Changming.


    "Hehe, is the difficulty temporary? Can you repay the bank loan and buy me a car? It''s funny. Let''s get together and relax. Don''t delay my youth and sleep with you. It''s better for me to sell it."


    When boss Yang heard these words, his heart was like a knife. He and Wang Haiyan were from the same village. He wanted to marry him. Now it''s only three years later and he''s going to divorce him. Now he really regrets marrying such a woman three years ago and ruining his life.


    "Bitch, get out of here, 200000, right? I''ll give you a lot of money in a week. I don''t want to see you again."


    "Boss Yang, do you still need to wait a week for such a woman? I''ll give you 200000 now and let her go with the money."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see it anymore. How could there be such a hateful woman in the world? He took out his mobile phone directly, asked boss Yang''s account number and transferred 200000 to boss Yang.


    Boss Yang looked at Zhang Xiaofan gratefully. After a few seconds, he transferred the money to Wang Haiyan''s account, and the two signed the divorce agreement. Then he went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce him and took Zhang Xiaofan to the nursery.


    At this moment, the three of them were sitting in a taxi. Liu Meimei advised boss Yang: "boss Yang, things are over, don''t take it to heart. Maybe your wife will remarry you in a few years."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt funny and sneered: "if you remarry with that kind of woman, that kind of woman should have the most miserable lesson. People are doing it and the sky is watching. One day, she will pay for everything she has done."


    Boss Yang kept silent and didn''t say anything, but his hatred for Wang Haiyan has become the driving force of his struggle. His failed marriage has made his future.

 Chapter 342

    After a while, the three arrived at the nursery. Zhang Xiaofan went to a small sapling, reached out and grabbed the frozen sapling, injected a trace of green energy into it, and unexpectedly found that the small sapling showed signs of turning green.


    "These saplings can still be saved." Zhang Xiaofan''s words immediately opened Yang Changming and Liu Meimei''s eyes.


    Yang Changming was even more excited and said, "Doctor Zhang, don''t coax me to be happy. I asked experts to see these small saplings a few days ago. They all said there was no rescue. How can you save these small saplings?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Yang Changming.


    "You may not know me yet. I''m the boss of the cultivation of contrarian vegetables in Qinchuan, and the cultivation method of contrarian vegetables is my exclusive research, so my research on plants is far from ordinary people."


    Yang Changming grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and was so excited that he almost knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, you are really my Savior! In this way, as long as you can save these seedlings in my nursery, I will give you 50000 grape seedlings as a gift for free."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said, "no, our company wants to set up a beverage factory and plant many fruit trees in the future. As long as you sign a long-term supply agreement with us, it can be regarded as you have helped us and our cooperation is win-win."


    Yang Changming feels that happiness comes too fast. He was in a bad mood when he was divorced by his daughter-in-law. Now he will become a bigger boss in the twinkling of an eye. He feels that fate is really strange. What people lose can make people get.


    "That''s great. I''ll sign a contract with your company right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You can sign the contract directly with manager Liu. I need to take these saplings back and study them again to prepare a solution that can pour live saplings. Then you can inject the solution into the saplings with a small needle."


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    Yang Changming quickly promised that Zhang Xiaofan took three saplings and left the nursery with Liu Meimei.


    When he arrived in the city, Zhang Xiaofan remembered that Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing had been with him in Lingquan village for some time, but he had never bought gifts for them, so he asked the driver to stop the car and asked Liu Meimei to get off.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t think you have a way to save those young trees, which will make me change my view of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless.


    "You are not pure at all. What can I do to you in broad daylight? The reason why I get off the bus is to ask you to help me pick out two gifts. I want to give them to boss Huang and officer Xiao and express my gratitude to them."


    When Liu Meimei heard the speech, she was a little fond of Zhang Xiaofan. She felt that although Zhang Xiaofan was a rascal, she could remember her friends when she went out, which showed that she had at least a conscience, but she was angry at Zhang Xiaofan''s next words.


    "What gift do you want to buy and ask me to help you choose?"


    "Hey, hey, women? Of course, it should be from the inside to the outside. I think it''s good to sell underwear."


    When Liu Meimei heard the speech, her face suddenly changed and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are not only lecherous, but also an asshole. Don''t go back to Lingquan village with me today. I feel ashamed."


    Liu Meimei said she ran away. Zhang Xiaofan thought Liu Meimei was crazy and didn''t buy her underwear. What was he so excited about.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and ignored Liu Meimei. Anyway, in broad daylight, he was not afraid of Liu Meimei''s accident. He went to buy a tricycle first, and then rode the tricycle to find a brand underwear store. That would be much better.


    After half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan rode his tricycle to the door of a brand underwear store called dianfen. He bought two of the latest models inside. When he saw that Huang Jiaojiao went out with Uncle Wang, he took it to find Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Jinghua, you''ve been here for some time and haven''t given you any gifts. I bought you a gift today. I hope you like it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took it out to show Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing was surprised. She had known Zhang Xiaofan for so long. Zhang Xiaofan had never given her any gifts. It was really hard to take the initiative to give them to her today.


    "I didn''t buy the latest model of dianfen in Qinchuan. How did you buy it? I like this gift so much. Tell me how you want me to thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little excited. What requirements should he make? He must be the most favorable to himself.


    "Don''t touch it for five minutes!" Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence. His heart kept beating. If Xiao Qing was angry, he would be in big trouble.


    "No problem. For the sake of your good performance, I''ll promise you." Zhang Xiaofan was really shocked when he heard the speech.


    "What, you promised?"


    "You gave me something for the first time, and I like it very much. It doesn''t matter to reward you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little silly. If he knows that the reward can be excessive, he directly proposes to have a baby with Xiao Qingsheng and wait for the raw rice to cook a mature meal. Even if Xiao Qing''s father doesn''t want to, there''s no way.


    "Then I''ll close the door and let''s start!"


    Xiao Qing nodded shyly. Zhang Xiaofan went to close the door. Xiao Qing closed her eyes. Zhang Xiaofan was about to touch it. Hao Waner''s voice reached their ears and disturbed their good deeds.


    "This Hao Waner, she didn''t look for me late or early. What do you mean by looking for me now? You must give her some color to see when you go out."


    Xiao Qing pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Go! I''ll wait for you in the room at night and let you touch it for five minutes. I can''t do more, or I''ll catch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart will jump out when he hears the speech. It''s dark at night. He says it''s five minutes. It''s not necessary to forget the time. What''s more important is that he looks down on touching other places and can''t blame. It''s more welfare than now.


    "Xiao police flower, you are great."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, kissed Xiao Qing, ran to the yard of the village committee, saw Hao Waner and walked over with her hands on her back.


    "Miss Hao, what can I do for you?"


    Hao Waner saw that Zhang Xiaofan came out of Xiao Qing''s room, so she smiled and said, "why, what''s bothering you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan did not deny it.


    "Just know. If what you say doesn''t interest me, I''ll spank."


    When Hao Waner heard the speech and remembered the ambiguous picture with Zhang Xiaofan, she blushed and turned white. Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "The pipeline repair should start from both sides, so the speed can be faster. Our engineering team has marked the road sections these days. Tomorrow, both sides will start work together. Let me tell you."


    "Also, you need to come to the city with me tomorrow, because Qin qingqiong and his eldest brother have arrived at our house. You can start the competition as soon as possible."


    The two things Hao Waner said are really big events. Zhang Xiaofan is also very interested, so Zhang Xiaofan decides not to fight Hao Waner to create a valley.


    "OK, no problem. Tomorrow morning, I, Xiao Jinghua and boss Huang will take your car back to the city. After the competition, we will go back to Maiji district."


    Hao Waner nodded and turned to walk out of the village committee.

 Chapter 343

    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to find Xiao Qing when he saw Hao Waner leave, but he thought he would leave soon. If he didn''t finish the things here, he really couldn''t leave. After all, he''s not the kind of person who does things well.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan walked into the room, found two beverage bottles, filled them with mountain spring water, and injected the green energy in his body into the water.


    After a few minutes, the two bottles of water turned green.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the two bottles of water and shook them a few times. He felt that it was not enough to save hundreds of thousands of grape seedlings, so he injected green energy into the water bottle.


    Gradually, he found that with the increase of green energy in the water bottle, the green energy in his body was extremely consumed, and his body felt a little weak.


    "Mom, the green energy is transformed from black gas. Now the black gas is gone and has become non renewable energy. It consumes less. It''s a pity to spend so much green energy to save some young trees."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan took two bottles of green energy to find Liu Meimei and asked Liu Meimei to send someone to send the two bottles of green energy to Yang Changming''s nursery. However, when he arrived at Liu Mei''s house, Zhang Xiaofan encountered some trouble.


    "What, that bastard wants two million yuan to divorce. He wants to die!"


    Two million is a small amount for Zhang Xiaofan now, but his money is not thrown out by pigs. A hooligan wants two million and can''t give anything.


    Liu Meimei is different from Zhang Xiaofan. She has a soft heart. Besides, Liu Xuemei is her good friend. Now she is in such trouble. Who can help if she doesn''t help.


    "But if you don''t give that bastard two million yuan, that bastard won''t divorce, and Xuemei won''t get personal freedom. Otherwise, you can advance my salary for one year first, and I''ll lend the money to Xuemei and let Xuemei deal with it."


    "No, it''s no problem to advance your salary for a year and do other things, but it''s absolutely impossible to give it to that bastard."


    "What do you say? You can''t let Xuemei continue to live with that kind of animals!" said Liu Meimei, looking at Liu Xuemei. It''s really painful.


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a moment and laughed.


    "Leave this matter alone. I promise to let that bastard beg for a divorce from Liu Xuemei."


    Liu Meimei looks at Zhang Xiaofan worried.


    "Then don''t do anything illegal, or the police will catch you and our company will be ruined."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid if you care about me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the phone and called ma Erqiu to let Ma Erqiu do it.


    Ma Erqiu now knows Zhang Xiaofan''s strength and wants to continue to mix with Zhang Xiaofan by his reputation, so he assures Zhang Xiaofan that he will complete the task.


    Zhang Xiaofan hangs up.


    "OK, the problem is solved. Xuemei is waiting to divorce that bastard, and then help the beauty run the beverage factory together."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he handed two bottles of green liquid to Liu Meimei, told Liu Meimei the concentration of the solution, and then went back to the village committee.


    One afternoon there was nothing to say. In the evening, the goods closed the door and slipped into Xiao Qing''s room. Xiao Qing was eating sour plum. The goods began to talk nonsense.


    "Xiao Jinghua, sour girl, you are destined to have a son for me! Otherwise, we won''t waste time and directly get a baby to your house. At that time, your father won''t agree and can''t help us."


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you talk nonsense, you don''t even have the minimum benefits. It makes you want to have a baby."


    The goods can''t talk nonsense any more. First accept the benefits they can get.


    "Xiao Jinghua, I think you look black and have no God in your eyes. You must have been poisoned. I just learned a set of secret techniques of massage and detoxification. Let''s detoxify you!"


    These goods have become more and more cheeky these days. Obviously, they want to take advantage. They have to say what kind of treatment it is. Xiao Qing is so angry that she stares at the goods.


    However, touching for five minutes is what she promised before. Now she repents and is a little embarrassed. She simply follows Zhang Xiaofan and says that at least it can make people listen more comfortable, otherwise it''s too explicit.


    "OK! I''ve been poisoned recently. Please treat me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited at the speech and forced Xiao Qing to the corner of the wall and began to drool. Xiao Qing looked at the color of the goods. It was really funny and angry.


    "Hurry up, no more fussy mothers."


    Zhang Xiaofan appreciated it again and quickly detoxified Xiao Qing. He couldn''t see his fingers by reaching out and took advantage of other places.


    Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t see Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing when she comes back in the evening. She suspects that Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing are doing shady things. She is so angry that she goes to Zhang Xiaofan''s room to find Zhang Xiaofan. If she doesn''t see Zhang Xiaofan, she goes to Xiao Qing''s room to find him.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you come out. I know you''re inside. Do you think you can deceive me by turning off the light?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is detoxifying Xiao Qing when he suddenly hears Huang Jiaojiao''s cry. He knows that Huang Jiaojiao won''t be willing to see him, so he has to give up.


    "Xiao Jinghua, this good thing has been destroyed by Huang Jiaojiao again. The time has just passed two minutes. Can we continue after three minutes?"


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "More than ten minutes have passed. I didn''t expose you. It''s for the sake of buying me a gift. If you give me too much, I''ll catch you."


    Xiao Qing has her own Assassin''s mace. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan listens to it, he quickly laughs and runs out of Xiao Qing''s room and bumps into Huang Jiaojiao. Huang Jiaojiao just wants to scold.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan hugged Huang Jiaojiao, he took Huang Jiaojiao into his room and kissed her.


    "You..."


    Huang Jiaojiao wanted to talk, but the goods didn''t give Huang Jiaojiao a chance at all. She softened Huang Jiaojiao and took out a pair of trousers and sent them to Huang Jiaojiao.


    Women''s IQ becomes lower in front of their feelings, and Huang Jiaojiao is no exception. A gift makes Huang Jiaojiao forget everything before.


    "How did you get this latest Diane Finn baby?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt proud when he heard the speech. He said that he could buy these two good babies today thanks to meeting boss Wei.


    If boss Wei hadn''t been afraid of him and asked his girlfriend to give up the two treasures bought by the shopkeeper, he really couldn''t please Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing.


    "Hehe, this question is too simple. I can buy it because I have a heart."


    This product has become greasy now, but it makes Huang Jiaojiao look like drinking honey.


    "As long as you can talk, do you think I look good in this baby?"


    Zhang Xiaofan almost became stupid when he heard the speech. What does this mean? Do you want to wear it to him? Not so happy!


    "Why, you''re stupid! Don''t answer my question."


    "It''s hard to answer now! Unless you show it to me, I''ll take another picture and we''ll study it slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan shamelessly says his obscene thoughts and looks at Huang Jiaojiao''s reaction.


    Huang Jiaojiao looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I knew you would say so, so I don''t have to take photos. Anyway, I only wear them for you in my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan was moved in a mess when he heard the speech. If it weren''t for Huang Jiaojiao''s father being Huang Jiuye, he wouldn''t dare to do too much. He would have a baby with Huang Jiaojiao now.

 Chapter 344

    Huang Jiaojiao turned around and gently removed her coat. Her snow-white back was exposed. Her slender fingers untied her underwear. Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth was watering.


    "I went. The scenery is too beautiful."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that Huang Jiaojiao had completely removed the previous one, put on a new one and turned her body around. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the beautiful scenery and entered a state of obsession and was stunned.


    "Does it look good?"


    Huang Jiaojiao asked this sentence coyly, blushing and lowering her head, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan''s answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded vigorously.


    "Good looking, good-looking, too good-looking. Can I take a picture and enjoy it alone?"


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded gently. The goods quickly took out their mobile phones, took five or six photos from several angles, and put them away with satisfaction.


    "Boss Huang, I suddenly see that you look blue. It seems to be a sign of poisoning. Why don''t I help you detoxify!"


    Huang Jiaojiao has great courage to change clothes in front of a man tonight. Few unmarried women can do this.


    "Later."


    Huang Jiaojiao put on her clothes and ran out of Zhang Xiaofan''s room. Instead of chasing Huang Jiaojiao, the goods took out a few photos just now and felt more greedy.


    After a while, he felt a little pity and didn''t take a picture of Xiao Qing. He carefully compared it and saw that it was more beautiful.


    Thinking of these, the goods felt unwilling, so they sent a text message to Xiao Qing.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "No!"


    "I want to see a picture of you wearing Diane?"


    The goods sent out the message and kept staring at the mobile phone. After half an hour, Xiao Qing didn''t return the message. The goods thought Xiao Qing wouldn''t return, so they closed their eyes and prepared to go to bed. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The goods excitedly opened the mobile phone. There were three bloody blades on it. In another word, you want to die!


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan looked at the wechat image, he found that he had sent a text message to Liu Meimei.


    The goods have a forced expression on their face, thinking that Liu Meimei herself has a bad impression of her, and this time the impression is even worse.


    "Liu Meimei, listen to me. I just sent the wrong text message. It was originally sent to Xiao Da police flower."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained clearly, relieved and thought that Liu Meimei would forgive him. Unexpectedly, she made a pile of bombs.


    Plus animals, hooligans, despicable, obscene, shameless, licentious, sex wolves... In short, all the words that can be used are used.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to speak any more and quickly turned off her mobile phone to prevent Liu Meimei from calling and scolding him.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Xiao Qing and others, got on Hao Waner''s car and left Lingquan village.


    Because of what happened last night, Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao sat in the car surprisingly calm, which made Zhang Xiaofan particularly enjoy this feeling and sleep quietly all the way.


    When he arrived at the Hao family, Zhang Xiaofan saw a very extraordinary young man and thought that it should be Qin Qingyun who competed with him today.


    Qin Qingyun looks about thirty-one or twelve years old, with a proud face and gorgeous clothes, which greatly reduces Zhang Xiaofan''s impression of Qin Qingyun.


    Doctors, naturally, regard themselves as a breeze. They see a doctor to save people, rather than wantonly amassing money with their own medical skills. Such people are not worthy of being doctors at all.


    At this time, Qin Qingyun stood beside Qin Qingpin and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang is here. As soon as the reporters arrive, we will start the competition."


    Qin Qingyun said that, took back his eyes, sat on the chair in the hall and brought a cup of tea.


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to Qin Qingyun and invited a reporter. He looked down on Qin Qingyun''s medical ethics and even regarded a medical exchange as an opportunity to become famous. It''s really shameful.


    If he hadn''t agreed to the competition in advance and was interested in the Qin family medical classics left by Bian que, he would have left by now.


    "Doctor Zhang, please take your seat, too."


    Zhang Xiaofan healed master Hao. The Hao family was very grateful. At this time, master Hao personally invited Zhang Xiaofan to take the seat, which ignored the Qin Qingyun brothers.


    Qin Qingyun stared at Bian Qingping.


    "Don''t be angry, brother. Now it''s because Zhang Xiaofan saved old Hao. The Hao family values Zhang Xiaofan more."


    "But after a while, you won Zhang Xiaofan. The Hao family knew the strength of our Qin family, and their attitude immediately changed."


    "Besides, we''re trying to prepare an antidote this time. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t prepare an antidote at that time, we won''t give him an antidote. He''s not dead yet. Why bother with half of the dead?"


    In order to get Hao Waner, Qin qingqiong has sentenced Zhang Xiaofan to death, so he uses the Bian family''s Secret script as a bait. Otherwise, he would not throw such a bomb. After all, the Qin family''s Secret script is the foundation of their Qin family''s foothold in the medical field.


    Qin Qingyun nodded.


    "What you said is reasonable. Why should I quarrel with a dead man? Have you come to see the invited media? I Qin Qingyun don''t want to wait for a moment about tyrannical opponents."


    "OK."


    Qin Qingpin promised to go outside the hall to see the invited reporters.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat in the hall for a while. Master Hao invited Zhang Xiaofan to the secret room and stretched out his hand. Hao Waner handed a wooden box to master Hao.


    Lao Zi Hao showed the wooden box to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the things in the wooden box in surprise and said a word for half a day.


    "Is this 108 reincarnation needle?"


    Master Hao nodded.


    "Doctor Zhang has good eyesight. This was given to me by a legend in the medical field before his death in the war years. It''s a pity that I went too late. Although I saved his child, I couldn''t save him."


    Master Hao finished and turned his eyes to Hao Waner.


    "Grandpa means me..."


    "Yes, you are not my own granddaughter, but you are even my own granddaughter."


    Hao Waner was moved to tears. Over the years, master Hao really treated her as his own daughter.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Good granddaughter."


    Master Hao held Hao Waner and patted her on the shoulder. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan with kindness in his eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "it is said that if you learn this 108 reincarnation needle, even the dead can reverse the reincarnation and revive it, but it seems that no one has been able to get its true legend in the past millennium."


    "I don''t know that, but I don''t think so. People''s life and death are determined by nature. If we reverse reincarnation, we may be able to save people, but the cause and effect will last forever."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees with master Hao very much. It has been said since ancient times that life and death are vital and wealth lies in heaven.


    The fundamental reason why doctors should be broad-minded is to cultivate morality. If a doctor''s virtue is not enough, he can''t carry the mission of saving the dead and healing the wounded.


    Those diseases that seem to disappear will actually be blessed on the doctors themselves. Therefore, when practicing medicine, we must have virtue. If we practice medicine without virtue, there will be no good end in the end.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Zhang Xiaofan wants to practice medicine for free.


    "Master Hao is really insightful."


    Master Hao smiled and said, "you''re never too old to live. You see a lot. You can see a lot of things. I''ll give you this 108 reincarnation needle. Please be sure to take it."


    Zhang Xiaofan dared not accept such a valuable gift and pushed it to master Hao.

 Chapter 345

    "Master Hao, this gift is too precious for me to accept."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this is true. When he went to Medical University, he heard the teacher talk about 108 reincarnation needles.


    But at that time, I was just listening to the legend. I didn''t expect to see the 108 reincarnation needle today. I was very lucky. How can I expect to take it for myself.


    Master Hao didn''t accept it.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m a rough man. It''s OK for me to carry a gun to fight, but it''s impossible for me to be a doctor."


    "So, if the 108 reincarnation needle reaches me, it will only become an antique and can''t play any value, but it''s different when it reaches you. It can make many people alleviate their pain and give you the treasure needle. It''s also my merit."


    "Of course, the reason why I decided to give you the treasure needle is not because you saved me, but because you see a doctor for free, know the word choice, noble medical ethics, and the treasure needle in your hand is the most appropriate."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that master Hao spoke very sincerely, so he nodded and agreed, and received the small wooden box into his sleeve.


    All the reporters invited by Qin Qingyun arrived. Boss Hao came in and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go out. Zhang Xiaofan went out. Qin Qingyun began to tell reporters today''s game rules.


    "Dear reporters, today I have a competition with Doctor Zhang. I''ve always heard that Doctor Zhang''s medical skills are very good, so it''s hard to tell the winner in a general competition, so I''ll try to prepare an antidote."


    "Before the competition, we each prepare a poison and take it to each other. Within an hour, we prepare the antidote we need to detoxify ourselves."


    "Of course, if you can''t prepare an antidote, life and death depend on life. Wealth lies in heaven. No one can help it."


    When the reporters heard the speech, they were all sobbing. They thought it was a competition! It''s clearly a fight with death.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan stood up and said, "Mr. Qin, I won''t kill people, so I took the initiative to admit defeat in this competition. There''s no need to compare again. I''ll share some of my medical experience with Mr. Bian later."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Qin Qingyun to be so competitive. He even made a fortune. Although he said he didn''t like Bian Qingyun very much, he asked him to kill and reduce his virtue. He didn''t do it.


    Qin Qingyun heard the speech and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was afraid, so he became more rampant.


    "Doctor Zhang is too modest. How can I say that I won? I''m too invincible, so today''s competition must be compared."


    "If Doctor Zhang insists on not comparing, he will never practice medicine again and drill under my crotch."


    Hao Waner couldn''t see it anymore. Whether Zhang Xiaofan was really afraid or didn''t want to compete, what Bian Qingyun said was extremely excessive and didn''t respect others at all.


    "Qin Qingyun, don''t go too far. Don''t think you are a little famous in the world medical competition. You are arrogant. Doctor Zhang doesn''t want to see you die, so he won''t compete with you."


    Qin Qingyun smiled and said, "Miss Hao, you talk to that smelly farmer. Do you like smelly farmers?"


    "If so, my brother will be unhappy. You know, my brother likes you very much."


    Hao Waner scolded angrily, "your brother is a fart. I''ll tell you now. I advise your brother to give up as soon as possible. I''m already a woman of Doctor Zhang."


    In order to protect Zhang Xiaofan and protect Zhang Xiaofan, Hao Waner said such words in a hurry, which surprised the reporters who came here.


    To be honest, they don''t know Zhang Xiaofan, but they know Hao Waner very well. They really can''t figure out what ability Zhang Xiaofan has to make Hao Waner, a proud peacock, say this in public.


    Qin Qingyun sees Hao Waner crazy. In order to protect Zhang Xiaofan, he publicly says that he is Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend.


    However, this kind of thing is clear to the discerning at a glance, so although Hao Waner said so, he still didn''t believe it. For his fame and for his brother, he had to compare with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, you just don''t have the ability to let a woman protect you? Compare it with me. Our Qin family''s medical script is waiting for you to take it."


    Zhang Xiaofan repeatedly tolerated, not because he was afraid of Qin Qingyun, but because he didn''t want to hurt others because of a false name. But now, he can''t bear it anymore.


    "Mr. Qin, you say I can do anything, but I can''t bear to say I''m a smelly farmer."


    "Yes, I''m a farmer, but if someone wants to humiliate farmers, they have to kneel down for farmers and taste the lesson of bullying farmers. I took the competition."


    Zhang Xiaofan said such a bold statement. Everyone around the town was stunned. Farmers should not be humiliated. Such a bold statement can never be said without certain strength.


    "Hehe, if you want to win the respect of others, beat me in this competition. Then the flowers and applause will belong to you."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense and take out your poison." Zhang Xiaofan said, stretching out his hand to pick up Qin Qingyun''s poison.


    Hao Waner winked at Zhang Xiaofan and refused to let Zhang Xiaofan take it. Zhang Xiaofan still took the poison into his hand and vomited.


    Zhang Xiaofan has never studied any poison, but he believes that no one can solve the poison extracted from the poisonous bee with a little black gas.


    At least he doesn''t believe that there is anything else in the world that can absorb black gas except his censer.


    "Eat it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan threw the poison solution he extracted to Bian Qingyun. Looking at Qin Qingyun''s reaction, Qin Qingyun grabbed the poison, drank it, and immediately smiled.


    "Hehe, it''s really retarded. I still want to be baffled by such a simple poison."


    Qin Qingyun really has some skills. After tasting the poison of poisonous bees, he thought of the antidote and laughed.


    Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes and carefully felt the poisons he took, but the ingredients of those poisons were too complex. It was difficult for him to analyze those poisons and show bitterness.


    Reporters saw the expressions on the faces of Zhang Xiaofan and Bian Qingyun and began to report.


    "Audience friends? What you see now are two very talented medical experts. They have taken each other''s poison at the moment. They have to prepare an antidote within an hour, otherwise they will be in danger."


    "As you can see, doctor Qin''s face is relaxed at the moment. He must have had a way to detoxify."


    "In contrast, Doctor Zhang showed a bitter face. It seems that it is very difficult to detoxify, but we still wait until the end of the game to reveal the final result. It''s not easy to assert now."


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao saw the competition between Zhang Xiaofan and Qin Qingyun on the big screen. They all gave Zhang Xiaofan a cold sweat.


    In his heart, he said, "Zhang Xiaofan, come on..."

 Chapter 346

    During Zhang Xiaofan''s competition, Hao Waner received a call from her subordinates saying that something had happened in Shangshui village. Someone led the villagers to stop them from building reservoirs and burying underground pipelines.


    Hao Waner was shocked to hear that Zhang Xiaofan''s base was not so peaceful. The best way to deal with such a thing was to deal with it with Zhang Xiaofan.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is now competing. Even her mobile phone is here. She has to bite her teeth and decide to deal with it first.


    Zhang Xiaofan closed his eyes. An hour passed. In another hour, the game was over. Qin Qingyun had already started dispensing medicine, but Zhang Xiaofan still didn''t distinguish the last few herbs.


    Qin Qingyun glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and continued to laugh with a slight irony on his nose.


    Another half an hour passed, and the competition became white hot. Now if Zhang Xiaofan could not distinguish the ingredients of the poison, Zhang Xiaofan would not only lose, but also be poisoned and die. Everyone felt anxious for Zhang Xiaofan.


    One minute, two minutes, and fifteen minutes. Just when everyone thought Zhang Xiaofan would lose, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly opened his eyes and asked the Hao family to buy him a packet of instant noodles, a large piece of ginger and an egg.


    When the servants of the Hao family heard the speech, they couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Seeing that the game was about to end, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t prepare medicine on the spot, but wanted these things. He was stunned.


    Master Hao believed Zhang Xiaofan very much and asked his servants to prepare things. Zhang Xiaofan opened fire. When the servant brought the things, Zhang Xiaofan''s face had turned red and black. Obviously, the severe poison had begun to attack.


    Zhang Xiaofan exchanged ginger pieces and boiled the fire for a few minutes. He put the instant noodles into the pot and beat a poached egg.


    The poison Qin Qingyun gave Zhang Xiaofan was created by their ancestors. He didn''t have an antidote in his hand. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan cooking instant noodles, he immediately laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I said smelly farmer, you are afraid to die without food. You want to be a full ghost! You cook instant noodles at the end of the game. I really admire your good attitude."


    The reporters also felt very funny when they saw this scene, but they couldn''t laugh at the thought that Zhang Xiaofan was about to die.


    "When the time comes, please take your own antidote and the answer will be announced immediately."


    The voice of boss Hao, who presided over the competition, fell. Zhang Xiaofan squatted on the ground to eat instant noodles, and Qin Qingyun took the antidote prepared by himself.


    Everyone shook their heads when they saw such a result. Obviously, no one is optimistic that Zhang Xiaofan''s instant noodles can detoxify.


    But the next moment, everyone was surprised. After Zhang Xiaofan ate instant noodles, his face turned black and red again, and the poison was obviously relieved.


    At this moment, even Qin Qingyun can''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan solved the poison studied by their ancestors with instant noodles.


    "This, this, this is impossible, this must be a problem..." Bian Qingyun can''t believe the backward of reality.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Qin Qingyun.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t imagine the poison you gave me. You don''t know the antidote. Now I''ll let you die."


    "The secret of detoxification is not instant noodles, but those ginger sandwiched in instant noodles."


    "Of course, the amount of ginger must be just right. Otherwise, it will aggravate the toxic attack. At that time, even the immortal Luo will be difficult to detoxify."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, those reporters were suddenly in the fog. They didn''t expect that they had lost their eyes before they were seen on the surface. The real detoxification method was another heaven and earth.


    Qin Qingyun had nothing to say at this time. He was a little shocked and calmed down for a while.


    "So what? You detoxified me, and I detoxified you. Our game is a perfect match at most. No one has won."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the speech and said, "really, no one has won. Have you detoxified me? I count three. If you can stand up, it will be a tie."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Now they see Qin Qingyun and there is really no problem. Why does Zhang Xiaofan say that Qin Qingyun''s poison has not been solved.


    Qin Qingyun didn''t believe it either. He stared at Zhang Xiaofan and said, "frighten me and make a mystery."


    "One, two, three."


    Zhang Xiaofan had just counted to three when Qin Qingyun suddenly felt a sharp pain in his knees. Then he fell to the ground with a bang and became paralyzed.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Qin Qingpin ran over unbelievably, picked up Qin Qingyun and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "As I said, Bian Qingyun''s poison hasn''t been solved. You don''t believe it. Now you believe it, take out the secret script left by Bian Que and I''ll help Qin Qingyun detoxify."


    Qin Qingyun and Qin qingqiong never thought they would lose. How could they consider taking out the secret script? At this time, Qin qingqiong looked at Qin Qingyun.


    Qin Qingyun shook his head.


    Qin Qing said, "smelly farmer, I advise you to take out the antidote now and help my eldest brother detoxify, otherwise you will suffer."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that the descendants of Bian Que''s generation of miracle doctors should be so unbearable. Their medical skills are mediocre, their medical ethics are corrupt, and they don''t believe their words.


    "Smelly farmer, I don''t believe it today. See what powerful people you can find to deal with me."


    "Well, you asked for it."


    Qin qingpoor said, took out the phone and called the most powerful gangster in Qingshui county.


    In a few minutes, sun Meng took a group of people to master Hao''s house. Boss Hao took people to stop sun Meng and others.


    "Sun Meng, this is the Hao family. It''s not wise for you to rush in like this."


    Sun Meng is also afraid of the Hao family, but he and Qin Qingpin are very good brothers. Today, his brother is bullied, and he can''t manage so much.


    "Boss Hao, please get out of the way. Qin qingqiong is my brother. I must avenge him today." Sun Meng said without concession.


    Boss Hao saw sun Meng''s momentum and had to step aside. After all, sun Meng''s position in Qingshui county is also very strong.


    The key problem is that their Hao family''s power is in politics, while sun Meng''s power is a gangster.


    It''s not impossible to throw a bomb in the middle of the night if you offend a gangster, so there''s no need to tear your face unless you have to.


    "OK, I''ll let you in, but please don''t go too far. If Doctor Zhang apologizes to you, you still don''t know how to advance or retreat. Our Hao family is not easy to mess with."


    Sun Meng nodded and rushed in with people. He wanted to deal with the people who bullied Hao poor, but when he saw Zhang Xiaofan, his legs softened.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not expect that the powerful figure Qin Qingpin said was Sun Meng, which was interesting enough.


    "Sun Meng, don''t you kneel down when I see you?"


    When sun Meng saw Zhang Xiaofan, he wanted to sneak away, but Zhang Xiaofan''s voice came and he didn''t dare to leave again. Besides, he wanted to ask Zhang Xiaofan to give him another pot of urine. How can he offend Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Ye, why are you here? Sun Meng goes to Zhang Xiaofan and kneels down with some brothers.

 Chapter 347

    "Originally won the game, but the other party didn''t keep his word. He was a little disappointed."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very calm when he said this, but Sun Meng couldn''t be calm. His eyes turned to Qin Qingpin.


    Qin qingqiong has become a fool since Sun Meng knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan. Now he really doesn''t understand how Zhang Xiaofan, a smelly farmer, can make a gangster boss kneel down for him and call him lord Zhang.


    "Qin Qingpin, don''t you fucking know that you''re willing to admit defeat? If I don''t beat you all over the ground today, I''m not sun Meng."


    Sun Meng said, slapping Qin qingqiong again and again. It''s nothing to beat Qin qingqiong.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to see such a picture, so he motioned sun Meng to take people out.


    Qin qingqiong held Zhang Xiaofan''s leg at this time.


    "Master Zhang, you can''t drive us away. Our brother will follow your lead in the future. He is also willing to give you the secret script left by our ancestors, but please cure my eldest brother."


    Zhang Xiaofan said calmly, "I''m not a villain. I won''t threaten you with your brother''s disease. Look at the medical classics left by your ancestors. Let''s go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, patted Qin Qingyun and sucked the black gas. Qin Qingyun stood up. Everyone looked at Qin Qingyun in surprise.


    "Miracle doctor, this is the real miracle doctor. It can relieve the patient''s pain with every move. It''s too powerful."


    "Yes, that''s great."


    Qin Qingyun also saw the gap between him and Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. He was also a doctor. He would be fine if someone patted him. He still compared himself with others. It was beyond his capacity.


    "Doctor Zhang, I want to worship you as a teacher."


    Zhang Xiaofan said slowly, "your medical ethics are too poor to learn advanced medical skills. You''d better go to cultivate ethics first!"


    "Remember what I said, Mr. Savior, save yourself and cherish virtue. If there is no virtue and virtue does not deserve, even if you have exquisite medical skills, it will only add disaster to yourself."


    "Doctors should be magnanimous. Learning medicine is to save people, not to show off, nor to collect money."


    "Zhang Xiaofan then sent Qin Qingyun and his brother to leave. They were instructed by Zhang Xiaofan to show Zhang Xiaofan the medical books left by Bian que.


    Zhang Xiaofan took them very seriously and left the medical books.


    At this time, people watched the two brothers of the Qin family leave and were about to leave, but they saw sun Meng kneeling down again and begged Zhang Xiaofan to give him a basin of urine.


    "Well, I heard you right! The boss of tangqingshui County knelt down to a farmer and asked for urine. What''s going on?"


    "Yes, that''s strange."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that sun Meng is eager to pee and is very serious. He decides to buy Sun Meng a basin of pee.


    "I''ll sell it to you at the agreed price. It''s 500000 a pot."


    "OK, OK, thank you, Doctor Zhang." Sun Meng was grateful when he heard the speech.


    Now everyone is stupid. One pot of urine needs to buy 500000. Even blood is not worth so much money!


    You know, selling kidneys in the black market is only 300000. You can buy 500000 for a pot of urine. It''s shocking. It''s shocking.


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to make a basin of kidney pill honey water for sun Meng this time, but he thought about the urine he had given sun Meng before.


    Sun Meng has preconceived that urination has magical effects. If he gives sun Mengshui, sun Meng will think he is lying to him.


    In desperation, Zhang Xiaofan finds Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao. They urinate together. With honey kidney pill, they want to give it to sun Meng. Zhang Xiaofan remembers one thing.


    "Boss Huang, why didn''t you bring Liu Qiaoqiao?"


    Huang Jiaojiao left in a hurry today and forgot about it.


    "I forgot about Liu Qiaoqiao. Now let Uncle Wang send Liu Qiaoqiao to the county. We''ll leave later."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and gave his urine to sun Meng. He got 500000 easily.


    Qin Qingyun asked the reporter to leave. Today''s report was an eye opener. They really saw the power of the miracle doctor.


    In the evening, the four of Zhang Xiaofan arrived in Qinchuan city. Zhang Xiaofan planned to go to the Health Association tomorrow, so he decided to stay in Maiji hotel.


    Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing left for a long time. They went home respectively. Liu Qiaoqiao went to the Imperial City Hotel to report.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Maiji Hotel and goes directly to Li Chunhua''s office. At this time, Li Chunhua is meeting an important guest. The office is empty. Zhang Xiaofan takes out the medical research written by Bian que.


    "Wonderful, wonderful. There are some unique views on medicine here."


    Zhang Xiaofan was fascinated. Three hours later, he finished reading a book in one breath.


    The content is basically written down in my mind, and then I''ll digest it slowly.


    "Bian Que''s medical book is unfathomable. How can it only be understood literally? Write it down first and digest it slowly in the future."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan put away the medical books and prepared to return them to Qin Qingyun in the future. After all, this thing belongs to the Qin family and should be kept by the Qin family.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan saw that it was more than ten o''clock, and Li Chunhua had not come back, so he was a little worried about Li Chunhua.


    So Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs and asked the waiter what guests Li Chunhua was accompanying.


    "It seems to be the deputy director of the Health Bureau."


    "Well, I see."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and walked to their private room.


    Director Zhou has been interested in Li Chunhua for a long time, but he has never had a chance.


    But these days, when the Maiji Hotel wanted to launch new products, they needed the food safety appraisal of the Health Bureau, so they took the opportunity to make a request.


    "Manager Li, as long as you agree to my requirements, I promise to open a green channel for your Maiji hotel in the future. All new dishes listed will be exempted from inspection."


    Director Zhou said, stretched out her hand and touched Li Chunhua''s hand. Li Chunhua quickly retracted her hand and poured a glass of water for director Zhou.


    "Director Zhou, you''ve drunk too much. Drink a glass of water to wake up. If you need a girl, I''ll go down and find two for you."


    Director Zhou got up from his seat, holding a big belly, staggered behind Li Chunhua and wanted to hold Li Chunhua.


    Li Chunhua suddenly felt dizzy at this time. There seemed to be four or five people in front of her, and her body began to heat up.


    "Director Zhou, I feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll go out and find a driver to take you back."


    Li Chunhua said she was leaving. Director Zhou grabbed Li Chunhua.


    "Manager Li, don''t play dumb for me. You know what I need. Besides, I need to tell you that you have drunk my medicinal wine. We''ll have a good time. What''s wrong with it."


    Director Zhou said and kissed Li Chunhua.


    As soon as Li Chunhua opened director Zhou, he was about to run outside, and director Zhou rushed up.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly came in from the outside, kicked director Zhou off, hit the wall, spit out a pile of garbage and staggered.


    "You dare to hit me. Do you know who I am? Don''t call me a hero if you are sensible. Apologize to me and I''ll spare your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the details of director Zhou yet. He can''t do it easily.


    Call pockmarked Liu to come up and scare pockmarked Liu to promise Zhang Xiaofan that there will never be such a thing in the hotel in the future.


    "Well, send two brothers to take off his clothes and send them to their house. Then tell his wife that he is fooling around outside and has that disease."


    Pockmarked Liu nodded.


    "I understand."


    Pockmarked Liu agreed and went down to work.

 Chapter 348

    Zhang Xiaofan takes Li Chunhua to the room. Li Chunhua has been controlled by poison and asks Zhang Xiaofan for it.


    Zhang Xiaofan kissed for a few minutes, which made Zhang Xiaofan in a hurry.


    "What''s this? I haven''t seen sister-in-law Chunhua for such a long time. I wanted to have a good taste tonight. I didn''t expect sister-in-law Chunhua to be poisoned. I didn''t play cards according to common sense and didn''t cooperate well. I made people too passive."


    "No, first make sister-in-law Chunhua dizzy and detoxify the poison."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a silver needle from the wooden box and smiled bitterly.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the famous 108 reincarnation needle was used for the first time in my hand. It was actually a woman. I don''t know if the miracle doctor who created the 108 needle would be angry if he knew it."


    "Hiss..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stuns Li Chunhua, puts the silver needle in a wooden box, puts it away, and begins to massage and detoxify Li Chunhua.


    This product was about to detoxify, so he wanted to see Li Chunhua''s Bigu. It was a treasure he had missed for a long time. He got together with Li Chunhua because he looked at Li Chunhua''s ass at first.


    "Hiss..."


    The goods took off Li Chunhua''s pants, and his eyes felt hot. He dreamed of sleeping this many nights.


    "I''ll go. The skin of sister-in-law Chunhua is whiter than before."


    "No wonder those uncles in the village often say that beautiful women take off their clothes, just like skinned eggs. White makes people want to bite."


    This product doesn''t want to bite at this time, but wants to take more photos to enjoy, so if you have nothing to do, take out the photos YY and move your muscles and bones.


    "Just pose according to the actions in the movie! Make her more than a dozen poses, which is better than the movie."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and began his great cause.


    Pockmarked Liu sent director Zhou home and told his wife that director Zhou fooled around in their hotel and contracted that disease. His condition was expanding and he fainted after drinking a little wine.


    The girl with director Zhou has been poisoned and died. Out of kindness, I suggest not to share a room with director Zhou again to avoid infection.


    Pockmarked Liu then left. Director Zhou''s woman was too frightened to touch director Zhou. She found a rope to tie director Zhou up to prevent director Zhou from waking up in the middle of the night to have a baby with her and infect her with the virus.


    An hour later, director Zhou woke up and shouted to his daughter-in-law to untie.


    The daughter-in-law dares to untie.


    "Lao Zhou, be quiet. You''re fooling around outside. You''ve got that disease. I''m afraid to let you go. You''ll spread the disease to me, and then I''ll be dead."


    Director Zhou was so angry that he wanted to slap his wife in the face.


    "Dead 38, who told you I had that disease? I''m fine. Let me go quickly."


    The daughter-in-law shook her head. Director Zhou was so anxious that she untied the rope. In her hurry, the daughter-in-law took a stick and knocked director Zhou unconscious.


    Pockmarked Liu sat in the co pilot of Dasheng. One of his men handed over the video he had just shot at pockmarked Liu''s house to pockmarked Liu. Pockmarked Liu returned it to the man after seeing it.


    "Yes, clip the video and send it online tomorrow. This damn guy dares to play manager Li''s idea. He really doesn''t know what to do."


    "Brother pockmarked, I don''t think the relationship between Mr. Zhang and manager Li is ordinary. It seems that he is engaged in manager Li."


    "Pa......"


    As soon as the younger brother finished speaking, pockmarked Liu slapped the younger brother in a daze.


    "What can you say about Lord Zhang? If you have such a long tongue, I''ll chop you up and feed you to the dog."


    The little brother trembled with fear. Who is their boss? Now in Maiji District, the real boss can make him go to the West in a word.


    A few minutes later, another younger brother got on the bus and told pockmarked Liu some of the information he found. The atmosphere became tense.


    "It seems that we can''t do this in a hurry. We should first tell Lord Zhang and get his permission."


    "Yes."


    Pockmarked Liu said, motioning for the driver to drive and leave the community where director Zhou lived.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a lot of photos, collected them with satisfaction, and then massaged Li Chunhua to detoxify.


    This process lasted an hour, and Li Chunhua''s poison was completely relieved. However, Li Chunhua was very tired at the moment, and Zhang Xiaofan did not disturb Li Chunhua any more.


    The next day, when Zhang Xiaofan woke up, Li Chunhua was still sleeping. Zhang Xiaofan called pockmarked Liu to understand the background of the director next week and frowned.


    "I didn''t expect that bastard to have such a big background. No wonder he dared to hit manager Li''s attention. It seems that we can''t deal with him in a hurry, otherwise things will be very troublesome."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "let this matter go first and send more brothers to protect manager Li for 24 hours. If director Zhou is not looking for it, it will pass."


    "If director Zhou continues to flirt, he will send out the edited video. It is estimated that at that time, even if his backstage is hard, he will have to step down."


    "OK, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked pockmarked Liu to prepare a tricycle for him. He was going to the Health Preservation Association to take the certificate of empty head and brain. After all, it was not easy for him to get it.


    "Mr. Zhang, I said you are worth more than 100 million now. Don''t ride a tricycle anymore. It''s uncomfortable to sit. Besides, it''s winter. Riding it can freeze people to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at pockmarked Liu.


    "What do you know? It''s called frugality. Although we live well now, we can''t forget the days of suffering. As the son of a farmer, we should always remember that every grain is hard and don''t spend the money we shouldn''t spend."


    "You said that as the leader of a company, I should set an example. After my brothers see me, they will take the initiative to be frugal. Do you understand?"


    Pockmarked Liu nodded to Zhang Xiaofan, then went down to buy more than 100 tricycles and told his brothers that they would ride tricycles when they went out in the future. No one was allowed to make an exception. They should implement Master Zhang''s thought of thrift.


    After listening to Liu Mazi''s words, those younger brothers began to ride tricycles. For a time, tricycles in the whole Maiji District sold well, and the boss couldn''t shut his mouth with a smile.


    Walking on the road, the tricycle has become a beautiful scenery.


    Zhang Xiaofan rode a tricycle to the Health Association. A guard at the door blocked Zhang Xiaofan.


    But when Zhang Xiaofan took out the invitation card, the security guard immediately respectfully took Zhang Xiaofan to the president''s office.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan got his membership card, put it in his trouser pocket, and rode a tricycle to Sheung Shui village.


    As a result of the traffic jam, Zhang Xiaofan put the tricycle on the sidewalk. Just about to drive forward, several traffic policemen blocked Zhang Xiaofan and confiscated Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle.


    Zhang Xiaofan put his hand into his trouser pocket and theorized with several traffic policemen.


    The traffic police didn''t enter the oil and salt, so they had to confiscate Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice, so he planned to admit his life and put out his hand.


    As a result, the brand of the member of the Health Association accidentally fell to the ground. When a traffic policeman saw it, his face immediately changed and respectfully saluted Zhang Xiaofan.


    This also frightened Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, a broken brand could scare several traffic policemen like that.

 Chapter 349

    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. We didn''t know it was you who offended you just now. Please don''t worry about us like little people. Let us go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the respectful face of several traffic policemen and quickly put away the sign. He thought that he must put away the sign in the future. He can''t easily take out the sign to frighten people. It''s not authentic.


    "It''s all right. You don''t see this broken sign. Now the road is open. I''m gone now. You continue to enforce the law impartially."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put the tricycle on the road, disappeared, leaving several traffic policemen there in a daze, unable to figure out what the situation was.


    At first they saw Zhang Xiaofan as a smelly farmer, and then they saw Zhang Xiaofan as a pig to eat a tiger.


    Now, Zhang Xiaofan is a fool. He knows that the certificate is powerful and doesn''t know how to use it. He really has a brain problem.


    "Shit, I guess that guy must have had bad luck before he was favored by the Health Preservation Association and became a member of the Health Preservation Association."


    "I guess so. Just like that melon, what can you do?"


    "Well, well, no matter whether they are forced or not, they are lucky. They are recognized members of the Health Preservation Association."


    "When we see someone else, we should be like our grandson when he sees the Lord. It''s good for us to force less in the future."


    "All right, captain."


    Several traffic policemen finished and continued to enforce the law.


    Recently, many patients came to Shangshui village. Under the guise of seeing a doctor, they made several medical accidents and closed the health center.


    Tian Xinlan was also involved. Despite some connections, she was put in prison.


    As soon as Tian Xinlan had an accident, the hospital stopped working. Many workers made trouble because they couldn''t get paid.


    The foreman tried to find Murakami, let Murakami solve the problem, let them start work and pay them wages.


    After knowing this, Li Yuhuan also ran before and after, and even used some of his own relationships.


    But because the matter was serious, they didn''t save Tian Xinlan from prison.


    At present, the affairs of the health center and the construction of the hospital have made Xiaofan company panic and some confusion.


    Also, Li erhu recently returned to the village head and got involved with Tiancun Ba to prevent the pipeline repair workers from starting work. The two sides almost fought.


    Fortunately, Hao Waner arrived in time and drank those people, so she didn''t start the trouble again.


    Now, Li Yuhuan and others are gathered in Zhang Xiaofan''s old courtyard, hoping that Zhang Xiaofan can come back early to solve these problems.


    Zhang Xiaofan came back from the city with a big bag of gifts and went into the old yard. Seeing that all the important people were there, he asked everyone to come and share the gifts.


    But everyone''s expression made Zhang Xiaofan feel strange. Zhang Xiaofan asked what happened.


    Fang Yanan goes to Zhang Xiaofan, tells Zhang Xiaofan what happened and looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s reaction.


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a moment.


    "This matter must have been premeditated by someone. It''s beautiful to see that I''m not here this time and want to bring me down. Is it so easy for me Zhang Xiaofan to fall down?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the first thing he thought of was the Lin family.


    In the competition with the Lin family, he didn''t have plump wings and had been patient. Unexpectedly, the Lin family thought he was easy to bully.


    He bullied him again and again. This time he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "I''ll deal with it myself. Don''t worry about it any more. Just deal with the matter at hand."


    Fang Yanan and others nodded. Now they are in charge of each other. Although there is an accident in the health center, the company is still operating normally without much trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come back before. They lost their backbone and were a little messy, but now they are neat again.


    "Well, now that you have an idea, we won''t worry. Let''s go to work separately!"


    Fang Yanan said that everyone left and didn''t forget to take the small gift Zhang Xiaofan bought them before leaving.


    The others left, and Hao Waner came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I hope you give priority to the repair of pipelines. Now the workers are waiting. At the end of this day, it will cost a lot of money, and I can''t afford it."


    "What''s going on with the repair of the pipeline? Don''t they agree to pay the compensation?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at Hao Waner and asked in surprise.


    Hao Waner replied, "there are mainly two tricksters taking the lead. If the two tricksters are done, there will be no problem repairing the pipeline."


    "Do you know the names of the two troublemakers?"


    "One is Tiancun Ba and the other is Li erhu."


    Hao Waner talked about these two people, and Zhang Xiaofan sneered all the time.


    Because he''s from a village, he doesn''t want to go too far. Unexpectedly, these two bastards itch again. Don''t blame me for being rude.


    "Come on, let''s repair the pipeline and see who dares to stop." Zhang Xiaofan said and went to the construction site with Hao Waner.


    When he arrived at the construction site, Zhang Xiaofan saw Li erhu and Tiancun BA with people holding white banners, making trouble there and preventing workers from starting work.


    "Li erhu and Tian cunba haven''t seen each other for a while. Your skin is itching again, isn''t it?" Zhang Xiaofan came to them and said to them.


    Some time ago, Li erhu went to Maoshan sect to study martial arts and learned some very evil martial arts. He can enhance his strength by absorbing women''s essence.


    He returned to Shangshui village these days. He wanted to start with Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriends, but those girlfriends didn''t see him, so he didn''t find a good incense burner.


    So he thought that the reason why those women didn''t want to be his incense burner was that he didn''t have money now, so he decided to work on Zhang Xiaofan''s project.


    He wants to do something, get a lot of compensation from Zhang Xiaofan, and then let Zhang Xiaofan''s women like her and let them take the initiative to become his incense burner.


    Because the kind of divine skill he practiced, only if he is willing to become a censer, can he absorb the most Yin Qi, make his cultivation soar, and won''t get possessed.


    If the woman is forced to become a censer, although it can also enhance her cultivation, she may become possessed.


    One of his senior brothers did that. The end of being possessed by evil was very miserable. Therefore, his master told them again and again that women must be willing to become incense burners in order to practice.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, it may be you who are looking for death this time!"


    Li erhu is now very confident in his strength, so after seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he no longer flinched like before, but came out to fight.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Li erhu when he heard the speech. He felt that Li erhu had some changes with the past, but he couldn''t see what the specific changes were.


    "Li erhu, your brain is broken, don''t you dare to speak like this in front of me?" Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Li erhu''s expression.


    Li erhu''s heart moved, transferred a trace of essence to his palm and blasted Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt Li erhu''s palm power and greeted him with a fist. With a click, Li erhu flew out and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''m already an outstanding disciple of Maoshan sect. I can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan."


    Li erhu fell to the ground and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an unbelievable look.

 Chapter 350

    Although Zhang Xiaofan defeated Li erhu, he was surprised by Li erhu''s palm just now.


    He had a competition with Lin Dongfang before. People like Lin Dongfang who had been practicing since childhood were not as strong as Li erhu. What happened to Li erhu? Did something very strange happen to him.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan decides to send pockmarked Liu to investigate Li erhu. If Li erhu has serious problems, he will solve Li erhu as soon as possible.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and walked up to Li erhu. His big footprint was on Li erhu''s chest.


    "If you have some fucking strength, you''ll raise your tail! If you want to show off in front of me, you''d better go back and Practice for a few years."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his feet forced, and Li erhu vomited another mouthful of blood. He was so bent in his heart, and a stream of resentment came out of his body.


    He and Zhang Xiaofan were born in Shangshui village. They are the most thoughtful and the same kind of people.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he kept Zhang Xiaofan suppressed. He refused. No matter how heavy the price he paid, he would defeat Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, he decided to take the road of senior brother, forcibly absorb women''s essence and enhance his strength.


    Of course, the most important thing is to leave Sheung Shui village first. You can''t let Zhang Xiaofan solve it before your strength is reached.


    Han Xin was humiliated by his crotch and wanted to defeat Zhang Xiaofan. It was nothing to be trampled by Zhang Xiaofan.


    The eldest husband doesn''t ask about the process, but only the results. As long as he defeats Zhang Xiaofan and tramples Zhang Xiaofan under his feet, everything Zhang Xiaofan does is making a wedding dress for him.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Li Er was so angry that he turned blue and didn''t make any resistance again. He knew that this person must be thinking of a plan to deal with him.


    But this society, after all, is a legal society. He can''t kill people in broad daylight. He wants to let Li erhu go first, and then quietly solve Li erhu when pockmarked Liu investigates Li erhu.


    "Get out."


    Zhang Xiaofan raised his foot and kicked Li erhu out. Tiancun Ba and others hurried to carry Li erhu and ran away like a dog.


    Hao Waner smiled and said, "hehe, I suddenly have an idea. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Hao Waner.


    "What do you think?"


    "I want you to be my bodyguard."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head when he heard the speech.


    "That''s not good. I want you to be my daughter-in-law. If I''m a bodyguard for you, wouldn''t it be a mess?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this in front of Hao Waner''s men. Hao Waner''s face turned red and lowered her head shyly.


    "Boss, I think boss Zhang is a nice person. If you can be together, my company dividend this year will be a gift."


    "Boss, me too..."


    Hao Waner was so angry that she stared at the men. The men hurried to work. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Hao Waner and smiled.


    "Hum, it''s all your fault."


    Hao Waner felt embarrassed when she said this. How come she felt a little like a little girl friend.


    "What''s wrong with me? I didn''t kiss you."


    "Obscene."


    Hao Waner scolded and went to see her men repair the pipeline.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks aside, takes out the phone and calls pockmarked Liu to investigate Li erhu. As soon as he has news, he will report it to him immediately.


    Hearing the importance of the matter, pockmarked Liu did not dare to be careless. He immediately sent someone to investigate Li erhu.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and thought he was back now. He went to see Wang Cuifang, and then went to the city to find Xiao Qing to find out how serious Tian Xinlan''s problem is. Anyway, no matter how serious it is, he must find a way to save Tian Xinlan from prison.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan just walked to Wang Cuifang''s door and was about to go in, but he bumped into Liu Rufeng from town.


    Not seen for a while, Liu Rufeng rushed to hold him as soon as he met, which made him a little confused.


    "Hey, hey, well, although I''m handsome, I won''t let you throw yourself into a big beauty like you!"


    Liu Rufeng felt embarrassed to loosen Zhang Xiaofan and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "When did you come, and you wouldn''t let me drive to pick you up, and you don''t know what you do with a driver like me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Liu Rufeng.


    "Liu Rufeng, are you upset recently?"


    "Yes! How do you know?" Liu Rufeng said, feeling a little confused. Zhang Xiaofan is a doctor, so he can see it at a glance.


    "You see, I''m confused now. Your medical skills are so high. I still ask that kind of idiot."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s no big problem. The holidays are irregular and a little dysmenorrhea. I''ll give you a massage. It''s no big deal. Let''s go to the car."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she had walked to the car. Although Liu Rufeng was very shy, it was too pure to think that Zhang Xiaofan was a doctor and helped her regulate her body.


    Liu Rufeng thought so and followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    On the bus, Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Rufeng to take off her clothes. Liu Rufeng was a little afraid, but Zhang Xiaofan''s face was still so calm that she couldn''t see any intention of taking advantage, so she took off her clothes.


    "Take off your pants, too, and then climb on the seat with your back to me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, Liu Rufeng was a little suspicious. She had irregular holidays and had a little dysmenorrhea. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to massage, but also in front of the massage. How can she massage the back!


    "Boss Zhang, to be honest, do you mean to take advantage of me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s careful thinking is seen by Liu Rufeng, but he can''t admit it. Once he admits it, he won''t have a chance to take advantage of it in the future.


    "You want to go there. As a doctor, I must want to see you. How can I think of taking advantage of you!"


    "That''s not right. I have dysmenorrhea. Even if you want to massage, you have to massage the front. How can you massage the back? Are you afraid of getting in front?"


    Liu Rufeng said this sentence and quickly Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh poo.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also annoyed by Liu Rufeng. Unexpectedly, Liu Rufeng has become so bold without seeing him for a while.


    Then he also needs to be bold, otherwise he can''t keep up with the rhythm of Liu Rufeng, and people think he''s scared.


    "Zha must be a little, but it''s not the most important. The most important thing is that I think you''ll be embarrassed, so I put forward the massage."


    "In fact, the back of massage is the same as the front of massage. Since you don''t care, if you want to massage the front, let''s massage the front."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and stretched out his hand. Liu Rufeng suddenly turned around.


    "Since there is also an effect behind the massage, it''s better to massage the back."


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped and said solemnly, "you can''t do this! Do you massage in front or behind? In my opinion, massage in front and behind."

 Chapter 351

    "You are a doctor, you has the final say."


    "Then massage the front and back together, and the effect is better."


    Liu Rufeng gave a gentle hum. Zhang Xiaofan started, and his heart beat very fast.


    Liu Rufeng is worthy of being the flower of a pharmaceutical factory. He looks so beautiful. His skin feels as smooth as silk.


    In other words, director Zhou woke up and found that he was lying in the hospital, while his wife knelt in front of him and admitted her mistake to him.


    "Lao Zhou, I''m sorry. It was all my fault before. I shouldn''t doubt you."


    In fact, director Zhou''s wife believed so much after listening to Liu Mazi''s words, mainly because she had long found that director Zhou was fooling around outside, so she didn''t doubt such a thing.


    Director Zhou got angry. With a cold hum, he went out of the hospital and returned to the office. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    So he took a group of people to investigate the Maiji hotel. If he didn''t seal the Maiji hotel this time, it would be difficult to dispel his hatred.


    After the massage, Zhang Xiaofan takes back his hand.


    "Now your dysmenorrhea is better, 7788, but you drink a little less water recently, and there are more toxins in your body. If you don''t discharge them, you will get seriously ill. Do you want to continue the treatment?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to kiss Liu Rufeng, so he found such a perfect excuse.


    In fact, it is not an excuse. Now people''s living conditions are better. Many people have excess nutrition, and it is difficult to discharge excess toxins.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan proposed to help Liu Rufeng detoxify. On the one hand, he wanted to take advantage, on the other hand, he really wanted to help Liu Rufeng regulate his body.


    "Recently, because of my brother''s affairs, I am really a little upset. I drink less water. I feel acne on my face. Continue the treatment!"


    Liu Rufeng said and touched his face.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered that before going to Qingshui County, Liu Yuhu was asked to be the person in charge of the feed factory.


    Because he was too busy at that time, he didn''t have the opportunity to help Liu Yuhu. He also made a bet with Zhou Daniu. He didn''t know how the feed factory was.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "My big brother has produced good feed, but he can''t sell it! I''m worried that my big brother sells it all day, but no one wants us to produce feed."


    "Looking at my big brother, he can''t sleep. His black eyes are like giant pandas. He''s also worried about him."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Liu Yuhu would be so interested in the feed factory.


    Liu Rufeng continued after a few seconds: "to tell you the truth, I''ve never seen my eldest brother do something so seriously."


    In fact, Liu Rufeng and Zhang Xiaofan can understand Liu Yuhu. For a man, what he lacks is opportunity.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan has given Liu Yuhu a chance. If Liu Yuhu doesn''t perform well, he won''t want to be a master in his life.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he thought it was really troublesome. There were too many things to deal with when he came back from a trip. He had to take into account all aspects.


    "You let your big brother just produce and I''ll be responsible for the sales, but it''s going to have to be put off for a few days."


    "You know, something happened to Tian Xinlan. My top priority now is to rescue Tian Xinlan, because in my eyes, friends are more important than money at any time."


    Liu Rufeng nodded.


    "I''ll tell him what you said. I hope he can relax."


    Liu Rufeng finished and put on his pants. His upper body was still exposed, as if waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to continue his treatment.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at his pants and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He really wanted to kiss them.


    "Then I began to detoxify you?"


    Liu Rufeng nods and agrees. Zhang Xiaofan kisses Liu Rufeng in the past and spits one breath into Liu Rufeng''s body. Liu Rufeng immediately feels warm.


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened.


    "Liu Rufeng, close your eyes now."


    Liu Rufeng did as he said.


    "Do you feel a mass of hot air entering from your throat, swimming around your heart, and then continue to swim down?"


    Liu Rufeng did feel it, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and responded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I feel it."


    Zhang Xiaofan continued, "very good. Now I need to heat the hot air and let it go from the upper part to the lower part."


    "So, during this period, no matter what happens, don''t open your eyes and feel the Qi."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan said very seriously. Liu Rufeng didn''t dare to be careless and responded seriously to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan kissed him, Liu Rufeng obviously felt that a heat outside echoed with a mass of heat inside, flowing down all the time, not sparing every inch of land.


    Even moisten every corner.


    This process is really comfortable.


    Such treatment lasted about ten minutes.


    Liu Rufeng felt his stomach rumbling, and a large amount of toxin gushed to the exit. He opened his eyes and ran outside the car.


    Outside, Liu Rufeng couldn''t care to find a place. It was convenient to squat on the roadside.


    Fortunately, this is a remote mountainous area with very few pedestrians. At this time, no one passed by, otherwise Liu Rufeng would be ashamed to death.


    After a few minutes, Liu Rufeng ran to the car and put on his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips and felt sweet.


    The treatment just now really left him feeling more than he could chew.


    Liu Rufeng gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "What''s the smell?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed to answer.


    "Is that how you treat women? No wonder people in the village say that if you want to treat women, you have to be ready to take off your clothes."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to hear the speech.


    "That''s nonsense. My treatment depends on the situation. I''ll just write a prescription for minor diseases."


    "That''s for ugly women or men!"


    Liu Rufeng exposes Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thinks Liu Rufeng is bad at learning. A driver is in charge of the boss.


    "Liu Rufeng, you''ve gone too far. Remember one thing, I''m the boss and you''re the driver." Zhang Xiaofan has the right to suppress Liu Rufeng.


    Liu Rufeng doesn''t eat Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "Don''t press me with power, or I''ll resign. You can give me back the insole I made for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that one of my aunts and grandmothers was not disciplined. It seems that they can''t be tough.


    "Hey, hey, I was just kidding. Besides, I have used the insole. You can take it back. It doesn''t stink!"


    Liu Rufeng glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and took out a pair of woolen gloves.


    "It will be nine in a few days. The weather is getting colder and colder. You don''t need me as a driver. If you ride a tricycle all day, your hands must be frozen."


    "So I spent several nights knitting you a pair of adventure gloves. Do you think they fit?"


    Liu Rufeng said and gave the gloves to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were moved and didn''t know what to say.


    I suddenly felt that it was a blessing to have a close driver in the countryside.


    "Liu Rufeng, thank you, thank you for your hand warming artifact."


    Zhang Xiaofan puts his gloves on his hands and feels particularly suitable. He sincerely thanks Liu Rufeng.


    "You''re welcome. You pay me so much and don''t have much time to use me. What''s knitting you a pair of gloves?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "you can''t say that. One yard goes to one yard. I don''t go out by car to force, but sometimes I can''t do without a car, so your work is very important."


    Liu Rufeng nodded, suddenly remembered something and reminded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "By the way, if someone asks you where your gloves come from, you say you bought them. Don''t say I gave them to avoid misunderstanding."


    Liu Rufeng said, blushing like a ripe apple.

 Chapter 352

    "Why, I said it was from a female friend."


    Liu Rufeng misunderstood again. Zhang Xiaofan said that she was a female friend, just an ordinary friend, not a girlfriend. Liu Rufeng regarded her as a girlfriend and felt a little sweet.


    "That''s up to you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Liu Rufeng''s shy expression and wants to kiss Liu Rufeng again. Li Chunhua calls.


    "Brother Xiaofan, hurry to Maiji hotel. Director Zhou brought a group of people to seal our hotel. A lot of good words don''t work."


    Zhang Xiaofan is sincere about grandma. He doesn''t drink a toast.


    "Wait, I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and told Liu Rufeng that he had something to do, so he went back and rode a tricycle to the city.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes are more old-fashioned, military warm black cloth shoes, red gloves and green scarves, a typical image of farmers.


    "What do you people mean, if you want to seal up Zhang Xiaofan''s Hotel, what law have I committed?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan appeared, he asked this question to Director Zhou and others. Many guests in the hotel looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt very inexplicable.


    "What''s the matter? A local farmer suddenly appeared in the hotel and said he was the owner of the hotel. He can boast too much!"


    "Yes, today''s farmers are really becoming more and more tiger. They can do everything, even pretending to be the boss."


    "It''s said that there are triads in Maiji hotel. The local farmers have..."


    Some hotel guests were talking. Li Chunhua came and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. The kiss on his face stunned everyone.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the lobby manager of the hotel? He even put his arm around a smelly farmer. Is that smelly farmer really the owner of the hotel? It''s unscientific!"


    "Yes, this Maiji hotel is now the best hotel in the whole Maiji district. It is worth tens of millions. There are tens of millions of smelly farmers. I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it..."


    At this time, let alone the guests, the law enforcement officers headed by director Zhou do not believe that Zhang Xiaofan is the boss.


    "The fool from there, get out quickly and ask your legal person to come quickly. We suspect that there is a problem with the fish bought in your hotel. It must have added illegal additives, otherwise it won''t be so delicious."


    When director Zhou met Zhang Xiaofan, he was so drunk that he didn''t recognize Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry.


    "Are you dogs sent by monkeys to tease? I told you, I''m the legal person of this hotel. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Trust your mother, you stinky farmer. If you are a legal person, I will kneel in front of you and lick your toes." director Zhou said.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at director Zhou coldly. If director Zhou hadn''t been rushed by his uncle in the province, he would have kicked away now. He would be in the mood to talk nonsense with such people.


    "You can call me, but you don''t have to lick your toes. I''m too dirty."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and asked Li Chunhua to get the hotel''s business license. After a while, Li Chunhua came down and showed it to Director Zhou


    Director Zhou''s face turned green immediately. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is really a legal person.


    The audience was even more unconvinced. They thought that the current farmers were so rich that they would make a few acres of land in the countryside to herd cattle some day. Maybe they would become multimillionaires that day.


    "Well, now kneel down and call ye!"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and asked Li Chunhua to bring a chair and sit on it, waiting for director Zhou to call ye.


    Zhou Ju was angry when he grew up. The smelly farmer was so defiant that he dared to call him lord and didn''t see what he was.


    "Smelly farmer, I think you''re looking for death. Now you''d better show evidence that your hotel didn''t add any illegal additives to the fish, or your hotel will be sealed today."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at director Zhou and was really angry with her mother. He asked director Zhou, "excuse me, director Zhou, does your mother have any information to prove that you are his son?"


    Director Zhou sneered.


    "I was born to my mother. Why do you need information to prove it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "That''s right. I raised those fish. Why should I prove it?"


    "You..."


    "What are you? You call your mother to take out the information today, and I''ll take out the information, or you''ll get out of here."


    "Arrogant, this farmer is too arrogant."


    Now the impression given to all the guests is that the farmer is a calf. He is not afraid of heaven and earth and dares to confront the law enforcement officers.


    "Shit, do you think we can''t help you? Brothers, invite all the guests out and seal the hotel."


    "Yes."


    The Staff promised to close the hotel. Several old people came in from the door. One of them, director Zhou, met and rubbed his eyes before he dared to confirm.


    "Old Jiang, how old Jiang came."


    Director Zhou had just finished muttering, and the muttering of a guest surprised the Bureau when it grew up.


    "Wang Lao, President of the Health Preservation Association and the old birthday star of Qinchuan City, worked in the Chinese Academy of Sciences when he was young."


    "I have participated in the research of manned spaceship. There are 300 patented research inventions. When I get old, I return to my hometown and serve as the president of Qinchuan Health Preservation Association."


    "It is said that he is now 150 years old, but looking at his body, he is still very strong."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw a group of members of the Health Association and knew that those people must have been brought by Jiang Lao to help him out.


    "Hello, President Wang."


    President Wang smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Jiang said that the fish here is very delicious, so I brought my colleagues here. I''m going to cost you today."


    "Mr. Jiang said that as a member of the Health Preservation Association, I should invite my colleagues to dinner, but I''m afraid it''s not good today, because my hotel will be closed down soon."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, a cold sweat broke out on director Zhou''s forehead. As the deputy director of the Health Bureau of Maiji District, of course, he knew what people the Health Association kept.


    If you make those people angry, even if he is protected by his uncle, he has to get out of his current position.


    "What''s the matter? Who wants to seal your hotel?"


    Director Zhou quickly smiled and said to President Wang, "President Wang, it''s like this. The fish in Maiji hotel is really delicious. We suspect that there are some non edible additives in it, so we need to carry out rectification and inspection."


    President Wang stared at director Zhou.


    "Nonsense. If you think the fish in other people''s hotels are delicious, you have to seal up other people''s hotels. Who gave you this right? It''s impossible to abuse it. I think it''s necessary for the organization to investigate you."


    Director Zhou was stunned by the speech and quickly knelt in front of President Wang.


    "President Wang, this is a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding. I''ll take someone away now. This matter will be over."


    "Is it over? If you don''t give me a statement today, I''ll sue the court. I believe my colleagues can testify to me."


    Director Zhou began to tremble when he heard the speech. Before, he bullied Maiji Hotel, believing that Maiji hotel had no backstage.


    But now the situation is completely different. The backstage of Maiji hotel is the most mysterious Health Preservation Association in Qinchuan. How can he provoke such a background.


    "Sorry, I was wrong before."


    "Too insincere."


    Director Zhou bit his teeth and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan, but he was very reluctant.


    "Now I kneel down to you in front of everyone and call you Grandpa. Are you satisfied?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said sternly, "go away. I don''t have such an unfilial grandson like you. In addition, I warn you, don''t think someone will support you, you can do whatever you want. If you hurry me, no one can protect you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he took president Wang and others upstairs. There was silence in the hotel. Those guests never dreamed that a farmer fought with a director, and finally the director knelt down. It''s unbelievable.

 Chapter 353

    Zhang Xiaofan spent all afternoon compensating for the members of the Health Preservation Association. Sure enough, all those people were great people, especially president Wang. He was not only knowledgeable, but also had unique views on the knowledge of health preservation.


    His thought is the same as that of ancient Su Dongpo. There is no meat on the table, but there must be no soup.


    People can eat anything, but they should eat with what attitude.


    People who can eat don''t get sick of anything, and people who can''t eat get sick of everything.


    These insights have enlightened Zhang Xiaofan. Some problems in traditional Chinese medicine are also solved because of these tips.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan went to Xiao Qing''s villa to ask Xiao Qing some questions about Tian Xinlan. As a result, he caught up with Xiao Qing''s dysmenorrhea and couldn''t walk. He had to turn over the trouble.


    "The most fundamental reason for dysmenorrhea is that I don''t recognize my own identity. I want to be a man. I''ll give you a massage now, which can alleviate dysmenorrhea, but if you want a radical cure, you still need to change from the heart."


    "Don''t take everything seriously in the police station. If you don''t do it yourself, do it yourself. Don''t think that women can be better than men. Those are useless."


    "The best is like water. Women should be soft and men should be hard. Only in line with Yin and yang can we know."


    Xiao Qing doesn''t want to hear Zhang Xiaofan say this at all. She scolds Zhang Xiaofan with her stomach.


    "Have you done enough? Help me to the bathroom when I''m finished. I can''t move."


    The goods were excited when they heard the speech. I remember that Xiao Qing couldn''t walk when he went to their house for the first time. Finally, he asked him to help cushion it. Unexpectedly, there was such a beautiful thing in the city.


    "What do you think? Don''t think I''m uncomfortable now. You can take advantage of me. If you go too far, I''ll catch you directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and helped Xiao Qing to go to the bathroom without giving up. In Xiao Qing''s current situation, it was difficult to squat down, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan to help take off his pants.


    "What, I can''t do this. You''re a big yellow girl. I''m so sorry if I meet that when I untie my pants."


    What this product is good at is to strive for the greatest welfare at the critical time, get cheap and sell well.


    Xiao Qing is so angry that she gnashes her teeth and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan will force her, so she wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan severely. Unfortunately, it''s inconvenient for her now.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you want to help me or not? If you don''t help us, we''ll take it as if we don''t know each other in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan is worried when he hears the speech.


    "My eldest lady, you can''t do this! I came to beg you this time, but I want you to help me tell me about Tian Xinlan. You don''t know me. Who can I ask for help?"


    Xiao Qing was very angry and said sarcastically, "you Zhang Xiaofan, a member of the Health Preservation Association, want our police station to help. That''s not a word. Is it necessary to invite me?"


    "Xiao Jinghua, don''t you know me? Am I the kind of person who takes a chicken feather as an arrow? Besides, someone wants to deal with me. Naturally, I thought of these. Does that move work?"


    "Hum, it''s good to know. Then why don''t you take off your pants for your aunt." when Xiao Qing said this, she felt very shy and turned her face quickly.


    "Take it off and take off a dress. It can scare me! But don''t blame me for what I encounter when I take off my clothes."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went to help. Xiao Qing suddenly rushed into his arms. At this time, his pants had just been untied and completely fell to the ground. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed saliva.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugs Xiao Qing and feels very happy at this moment. He looks nervous. He doesn''t know what he saw just now.


    "What are you fussing about? You see a ghost!"


    Xiao Qing turned her head secretly and found that the cockroach that had just stayed by the toilet had disappeared. She stepped on Zhang Xiaofan''s foot and you were in hell.


    Xiao Qing finishes saying that and drives Zhang Xiaofan out. She takes off her pants with difficulty and feels uncomfortable bit by bit.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited in the living room for half an hour. Xiao Qingcai came out of the bathroom and called Zhang Xiaofan to her room.


    "I want to ask you what method can help me cure dysmenorrhea."


    The goods scratch their heads.


    "Well, it''s best to ventilate and massage. Other methods are not very good." Zhang Xiaofan''s priority recommendation is, of course, that she can get benefits.


    Xiao Qingbai looks at Zhang Xiaofan and doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "What are the other ways?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine conditioning."


    "That''s good for traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly said the disadvantages of some traditional Chinese medicine conditioning and asked Xiao Qing to choose ventilation and massage, but Xiao Qing just didn''t choose. The goods were as anxious as monkeys.


    "I said Xiao Da police flower, you can''t do this. I see a doctor for free. How can I do without some benefits? No, you must choose ventilation, heating and massage, or I won''t see this disease."


    Xiao Qing saw that the goods were playing tricks. She had no choice but to take the goods. She planned to come up with a compromise.


    "How about this? You won''t have a ventilation massage. I''ll let you watch me take a bath."


    The goods were excited. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing understood his meaning very well. He talked about the key point at once and agreed immediately.


    "Hey, I suddenly feel that traditional Chinese medicine conditioning is also very good. I''ll buy you traditional Chinese medicine now."


    Thinking about his welfare, the goods were so excited that they ran to Li Chunhua''s pharmacy. As a result, Li Chunhua was not there.


    As soon as the little nurse Jiang Xiaoying saw him, she said her lips were dry. Zhang Xiaofan licked her lips and felt that her lips were dry, so they kissed together.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Xiaoying had asthma and had to let Zhang Xiaofan have a baby with him, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Jiang Xiaoying, I remember I told you before! I can''t have children before I''m 30, or I''ll go bankrupt."


    Jiang Xiaoying said regretfully, "look at me, it''s my fault to forget such an important thing. However, I think you look black and seem to be poisoned. You must detoxify as soon as possible, otherwise it''s bad for your health. I just learned an detoxification technique recently, so I''ll help you detoxify!"


    Jiang Xiaoying said that she closed the pharmacy and took Zhang Xiaofan into her room to detoxify Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really dizzy. He invented the detoxification method. How can Jiang Xiaoying learn it so quickly? He''d better treat him in his own way. It''s too powerful!


    "Jiang Xiaoying, what, I have something important to do tonight, otherwise the detoxification will be carried out tomorrow!"


    Jiang Xiaoying said firmly, "no, you are seriously poisoned now. I must help you take drugs. Just lie down and don''t move later."


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless and had to lie down. Jiang Xiaoying even began to take off his pants, which frightened the goods. At the thought of the picture in the film, the goods were really in a very complicated mood.

 Chapter 354

    "Well, Jiang Xiaoying, you don''t have to take off your pants to detoxify." Zhang Xiaofan quickly pulls Jiang Xiaoying onto her and says to Jiang Xiaoying.


    Jiang Xiaoying finally caught Zhang Xiaofan. If she didn''t take Zhang Xiaofan down, when would she be able to wait for the chance to break free from Zhang Xiaofan again and take off Zhang Xiaofan''s pants.


    "No, you are too poisoned. You must get the poison out."


    The goods understand what Jiang Xiaoying means, but how can he do such a dangerous thing? It''s too dangerous.


    "No, no, you can''t touch the high-voltage line."


    The goods thought, wheezed, pushed away Jiang Xiaoying, took a few herbs, and ran out of the pharmacy.


    "My fourth aunt, this Jiang Xiaoying is too dangerous. If it weren''t for her good nature, Jiang Xiaoying would have taken over this time."


    "In the future, you''d better not come to the big pharmacy so as not to be conquered by Jiang Xiaoying."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he hurried to Xiao Qing''s villa. He was annoyed by Jiang Xiaoying just now. Now his whole body is emitting heat. He must release it on Xiao Qing, otherwise he is too sorry for his persistence.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Xiao Qing''s villa. Xiao Qing sits on the sofa without any action. Zhang Xiaofan starts to worry.


    "Xiao Jinghua, we agreed. I promised to get you traditional Chinese medicine. You promised to let me see you take a bath. Why don''t you start yet?"


    Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s greedy saliva and can''t help it. It''s pathetic to think about it. She is twenty-eight years old and has never had a baby with a woman. This is a very great person.


    "I''m suddenly hungry. Go and cook for me first. I''ll feed you when I''m full."


    Xiao Qing throws a bomb at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan feels that he is going to faint. What does it mean to feed? Is it to do that? It''s so exciting.


    When I cook cooked rice with Xiao Qing, I''m not afraid that Xiao Qing''s parents won''t agree.


    "Xiao Jinghua, wait. I will cook the best delicious food for you. First feed you, and then you feed me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put the medicine on the tea table and went to cook. The goods left their parents very early. When they were in junior high school, they were going to go to other places. They lived alone until they graduated from college, so it was not difficult to cook.


    I saw the goods beat two eggs and a little flour, and soon made the noodles very well. Then when the water boiled, I took the reconciled noodles into my hand and opened my hands.


    Capillary into the pot, cut beef and white radish, fix the soup, and put beef noodles into a bowl.


    Xiao Qing hears the fragrance of rice and runs to the door of the kitchen. When she sees Zhang Xiaofan cooking, she can''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can pull the noodles so thin, which is better than the Ramen master.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, who did you learn your Ramen skills from?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said proudly, "do you want to know?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Hey, hey, let me kiss for a minute and I''ll tell you."


    Xiao Qing smelled the speech and remembered that when the goods kissed her in clear water, they were really shameless. They not only sucked her dry mouth like vampires, but also moved her hands on her in the dark. It was too much.


    But I don''t know why. She also likes that feeling very much. She is as happy as a flower.


    "Well, just kiss for one minute."


    The goods licked their tongue.


    "Say one minute, one minute. I''m the most principled person. If it exceeds one minute, I''m willing to be punished. Let you kiss me for another minute."


    "Hooligans."


    Xiao Qing said, also some greedy, kiss with the goods, this kiss, can''t stop the car.


    After all, they are both department level cadres. They yearn for that aspect. When they are not excited, they simply sleep on the floor and roll around.


    My fourth mother''s uncle, if there was a monitor at this time to take pictures of this dog man and woman, it must be the most wonderful kissing play of the year. What international stars, all stand aside.


    "Spray..."


    At this time, the water in the pot boiled out and left on the induction cooker. The induction cooker blew a sound and broke the circuit. The whole room tripped and was too dark to see five fingers.


    When such a thing happened, Xiao Qing woke up and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away. Zhang Xiaofan also wiped the hot sweat on his forehead and stood up quickly.


    "Xiao Jinghua, where is the main switch in the room?"


    Xiao Qing points to the door. Zhang Xiaofan walks over and turns on the main switch. The room lights up again.


    Xiao Qing got up and went to the living room. She was really afraid when she remembered what happened tonight. If the induction cooker hadn''t broken down just now, I''m afraid she would have cooked rice with raw rice.


    Her father regarded her as his own soldier and was very strict with her. If he knew that she had such a humiliating thing and didn''t have the face to face the friends around him, he would have to make the old man angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down for a while and went to the kitchen. Although the induction cooker was broken, the noodles in the pot were still strong, so he fished a bowl for Xiao Qing, added the previously mixed soup, put a few pieces of beef and brought it to Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing is very shy at the moment. She lowers her head and finishes a bowl of rice. She feels that the taste is really great, but now more than ten minutes have passed, and the previous things are still in her mind. She is blushing with shame.


    After several minutes, Xiao Qing was better.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re to blame for everything just now. What''s your principle? You kissed me for one minute, and you kissed me for three minutes. You almost killed me. What do you say?"


    "What can we do? I''ve said the solution before. Let you go back. We fought in the kitchen just now, and now we fight in the living room!"


    Xiao Qing was so angry that Zhang Xiaofan dared to come and stood up angrily for such a dangerous thing just now.


    "Fight your head, I tell you, from now on, you keep a distance of one meter from me. If you exceed one meter, even if you cross the border, I will catch you and sue you for insulting me."


    Xiao Qing then goes upstairs to take a bath. Zhang Xiaofan bumps up and goes to the bathroom door. Xiao Qing closes the door with a slap. Zhang Xiaofan waits anxiously at the door.


    After a while, Xiao Qing opens the bathroom door and sees Xiao Qing curling up her hair and wrapping a white bath towel around her, which just covers several key parts. However, the more this is done, the more people will be interested and let Zhang Xiaofan fantasize.


    "My fourth aunt, it''s so beautiful."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan was excited, he would run in and hug Xiao Qing. He had a good intimacy. As a result, Xiao Qing''s cheers stopped him as soon as he took a step.


    "Stop. I told you before that from now on, we must keep a distance of one meter."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt really painful when he heard the speech. It was like being in the desert. He clearly saw a clear spring, but there was a boundary in the middle, which said that crossing the line would lead to death.


    Xiao Qing saw that Zhang Xiaofan stopped, went to the bath, took off her slippers and walked into the bath. Every move was very light. Greedy Zhang Xiaofan had a nosebleed.


    "Xiao Qing, you''re not authentic. You agreed to let me see you take a bath. You hide your body in the water and block your body with roses. I can''t see anything at all!"


    Zhang Xiaofan walks to the bath and walks to Xiao Qingdao.

 Chapter 355

    "Stop, remember what I said before and keep a distance of one meter." Xiao Qing looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a cold face and was scared that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to approach. It was really her mother''s torture.


    Zhang Xiaofan showed a forced look on his face.


    "Xiao Jinghua, is it fun to play like this? No, I''ll give you a massage to detoxify." Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth is dry and his whole body is lit today. If he can''t be released, he won''t be sick.


    Xiao Qing warns Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, think about it. My parents object to you being with me. If you really cook raw rice and don''t get my parents'' blessing at that time, I won''t be happy all my life. You''re really so selfish. Do you ignore my feelings in order to achieve your goal?"


    "In that case, I really misunderstood you."


    Xiao Qing was very calm when she said these words, but the more so, the greater the weight of these words.


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that he was really too selfish. Regardless of Xiao Qing''s feelings, he immediately turned to his room.


    But it was hard to get rid of the fire, so he took out Li Chunhua''s photos to enjoy them, which made the bed messy.


    After taking a bath, Xiao Qing feels that she is too cruel to Zhang Xiaofan. She goes to Zhang Xiaofan''s room in her pajamas. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan opens the door, Xiao Qing smells a strange smell. When she looks into bed, she immediately guesses what Zhang Xiaofan just did.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you pervert. Why are you so unsanitary? Go take a bath quickly. You''re ashamed to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s a shame. He doesn''t have a woman. What''s the matter with women? Besides, it''s not illegal to think of women. Who says he can''t think of women.


    "Xiao Jinghua, you''re just dead and abnormal. You''re going to menopause. You don''t understand the suffering of men and women. No wonder you can''t get married."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth is merciless, and Xiao Qing turns her eyes and snores.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, dare you say I can''t marry out? Well, don''t regret it if I marry out."


    In this world, no woman wants to listen to a man say she can''t marry, so Xiao Qing is really angry now.


    Angry to close the door, he went to his room, took the pillow and imagined Zhang Xiaofan, falling around to relieve his anger.


    Zhang Xiaofan kept sneezing in his room, knowing that Xiao Qing was scolding him.


    However, he was not shouting and took out 108 silver reincarnation needles to study, but after studying for a long time, he didn''t find any eyebrows, so he took out one needle and muttered.


    "The MAHLE Gobi, the legendary 108 reincarnation needle, can''t really have no secrets!"


    "Forget it, since I don''t understand these, I''ll just use this silver needle as a concealed weapon. Xiao Li''s flying knife in the TV play is very awesome. I''ll create a ruthless flying needle. Maybe I can become famous and leave this skill to future generations."


    Thinking about it, he took out a paper and pen, drew a map of human acupoints, and began to practice flying needles in the room.


    I saw the goods clip the flying needle between two fingers, use a little green energy, and shoot it out with a whew. It really means a little desperate and cold.


    The next morning, Xiao Qing vaguely opened her eyes and found that a cockroach she saw next to the toilet climbed on her quilt yesterday. Xiao Qing got up from bed in her pajamas and ran to Zhang Xiaofan''s room.


    Zhang Xiaofan practiced the silver needle all night and went to sleep now. Xiao Qing was too anxious to wake up. She opened the door with the key, slipped into Zhang Xiaofan''s quilt and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s neck.


    Zhang Xiaofan slept like a dead pig. He felt a change and rolled over directly on Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing couldn''t breathe.


    Xiao Qing desperately tried to push the goods away, but the goods were too heavy to move. Finally, she had no choice but to endure a dead pig sleeping on her.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan woke up and opened his eyes to see Xiao Qing glare at him.


    So he quickly got up from Xiao Qing. In order not to let Xiao Qing find trouble, he directly preempted.


    "Xiao Da police flower, you are so beautiful. I fell asleep just now. You must have done something to me. I ask you to be responsible for me."


    Xiao Qing is speechless. She didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so shameless. Originally, she wanted to trouble Zhang Xiaofan, but now she let Zhang Xiaofan turn around.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you just pretend to force me. It''s obviously you who use..., but now you actually say I''m a color, or I''m not a person?"


    How could Zhang Xiaofan admit this.


    "Your nonsense, I remember very clearly. I fell asleep after practicing flying needles all night, and the door was still locked. How did you get in?"


    "This is enough to show that you are a color woman. You have a crush on my body, want to defile me, and have done Baby Sports with me."


    Xiao Qing, who asked Zhang Xiaofan this sentence, was speechless, because that was the case.


    She really ran to Zhang Xiaofan''s room and got into Zhang Xiaofan''s quilt because she was afraid of cockroaches, but it was because she was afraid, not because of her color.


    But as a policeman, she told Zhang Xiaofan that she was afraid of cockroaches and would be laughed at by Zhang Xiaofan, so she must not say.


    "How come? I''m pale. I secretly opened the door while you were sleeping and gave birth to a baby with you. You can get as much as you like!"


    Xiao Qing is so angry that she gets out of bed and wants to go out of Zhang Xiaofan''s room. Zhang Xiaofan wears a pair of pants to block Xiao Qing, and her muscles make Xiao Qing swallow saliva.


    "No, since you have done Baby Sports with me, I can''t call you Xiao Jinghua anymore. I should call you the first wife. I can let you out if you like."


    Xiao Qing was so ashamed at the moment that she was forced to admit that she had done the baby giving exercise with Zhang Xiaofan. It was really immoral, but there was no way to do it. She had to break her teeth and swallow it in her stomach.


    "Come on, Zhang Xiaofan, you can call it whatever you like. I can''t control it anyway."


    Zhang Xiaofan is ecstatic.


    "First wife, let her husband kiss."


    Xiao Qing had no choice but to let the goods kiss, and the goods refused to stop. Watching Xiao Qing leave the room, the goods were complacent and cooing.


    "Hehe, you think I''m stupid. I don''t know we didn''t do baby sports. I said that on purpose to let you admit the identity of the first wife."


    Xiao Qing went to her room and felt her face burning. She quickly washed it with water. She felt more comfortable, so she changed into a police uniform.


    Zhang Xiaofan dressed and waited in the living room for a while. Xiao Qing came down from upstairs and drooled over the goods in a uniform.


    "MAHLE Gobi is really hot. When I saw the temptation of uniforms in college, I was as excited as a dog."


    "I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to get a beautiful policeman as the first wife. I''m so happy."


    "Come on, let''s go to the Maiji branch and ask Tian Xinlan about it. Let''s see who moved it. If we have to do Tian Xinlan," Xiao Qing said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 356

    Zhang Xiaofan has harvested enough from Xiao Qing''s house this time. At the moment, he is also relatively safe. If he keeps up with Xiao Qing, he will go to Maiji branch of Qinchuan Public Security Bureau.


    When they arrived at their destination, director maijifen Wang warmly received them.


    "Director Wang, to be honest, how can we save Tian Xinlan now?" Xiao Qing asked director Wang very directly.


    Director Wang responded: "the key problem in this case is that the evidence is conclusive. All the evidence indicates that Tian Xinlan had a medical accident, so she should be fully responsible."


    "Three lives, even if we believe that Tian Xinlan is green and white again, and there is no evidence to prove her green and white, we dare not let people go."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at director Wang.


    "Director Wang, where is the dead body now? Can I check it? If the facts prove that Tian Xinlan has a medical accident, I won''t bother you again."


    Director Wang turns his eyes to Xiao Qing. Obviously, he knows Xiao Qing''s background. Although his official is bigger than Xiao Qing, it''s still time to listen to Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing nodded. Director Wang took Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing to see the dead bodies. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and checked the hearts of the three bodies. It really seemed to be caused by a medical accident.


    Xiao Qing is anxious to ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It seems that it is really caused by medical malpractice." Zhang Xiaofan replied very honestly.


    Xiao Qing smiled very excited.


    "How is it possible, Tian Xinlan? What I''ve seen is not like a careless person. How can three patients have medical accidents at once?"


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it either, but the facts are in front of him, so he can''t help but believe it.


    "I also believe Tian Xinlan is not that kind of person and won''t do things so carelessly, but I can''t see any problems now."


    "All right."


    After Xiao Qing responded, Zhang Xiaofan and the three were about to go outside. When Zhang Xiaofan saw an ant approaching the dead, he thought it was very suspicious.


    Because the medical accident clearly shows that the deceased himself had heart disease because he took the medicine prescribed by Tian Xinlan, resulting in sudden cardiac death. Such a dead person, without any trauma, how could he attract ants? It''s too abnormal.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiao Qing and director Wang stop. They look at Zhang Xiaofan who is very serious at the same time. They have guessed what Zhang Xiaofan should have found.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the ant. The three stared at the ant together. They were surprised to find that the ant entered the dead man''s head and disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked carefully at the head of the deceased and found that there was an extremely small needle wound on the head of the deceased, with spots of blood on it. It was obvious that the needle technique was not skillful enough.


    Zhang Xiaofan threw away the dead man''s hair. Xiao Qing and director Wang also saw blood on the dead man''s head, but they didn''t think there was a problem.


    "Mr. Zhang, what can such a small needle wound mean?" director Wang said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "this is the real reason for the death of the dead."


    Director Wang laughed at Zhang Xiaofan when he heard the speech.


    "Mr. Zhang, in order to wash white Tian Xinlan, you can talk nonsense! We all know that even a knock on the head is not enough to kill people, let alone a small needle injury."


    "Director Wang doesn''t believe it. Please ask Mr. Wang to find an animal and see if I can stab it with a needle."


    "Jokes."


    Director Wang obviously didn''t believe it. After that, he called a policeman.


    After a few minutes, a policeman brought a lively dog. Director Wang asked Zhang Xiaofan to stab him with a silver needle.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the silver needle and shoots it out with a whew. The dog crashes and falls to the ground. He can''t see any injuries, but he just doesn''t breathe.


    "This..."


    Director Wang looked at the dog with an unbelievable face at the moment. He really didn''t think that a small silver needle could kill a living dog without seeing any trauma.


    "Director Wang, you believe it now!"


    Director Wang calmed down for a while and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "but it doesn''t mean that the dead died because of a head injury! It may also be the head of the dead, which happened to have a needle injury?"


    "If the three dead had common needle wounds, how would you explain it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, went to the other two dead and threw away the dead''s hair. Sure enough, he saw the same needle wound on the other two dead.


    "This, this is incredible. Who else can kill people with a silver needle except Mr. Zhang?"


    "The world is so big that there are no surprises. Whoever can kill with a silver needle must be a doctor, because only a doctor can carry a silver needle with him, and he is also a traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine will not use a silver needle as a murder weapon."


    "A traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I''m sure that there are at least a few people with such skills in the whole Qinchuan City, besides me. At least several big figures of the immortal Doctor Lin family have such skills."


    Director Wang was surprised.


    "Mr. Zhang means that the people of the immortal Doctor Lin family killed three dead and blamed Tian Xinlan, but why did they do this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said seriously, "this problem is even simpler, because I offended the immortal Doctor Lin family. Their purpose is to make trouble for me. When the time is ripe, add up each trouble and kill me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out the certificates of his members of the Health Preservation Association, so that director Wang did not dare to doubt what he said.


    "Mr. Zhang, since you suspect that someone of the immortal Doctor Lin''s family did the ghost, please find a way to help our police station solve the case."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "This is no problem. As long as you cooperate with me, I will catch the real murderer and give justice to the three dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, went to the seemingly dead dog, patted it gently, a silver needle flew out of the dog''s body, and then injected some green energy into the dog''s body, and the dog immediately jumped up.


    "Doctor Zhang, you can bring the dog back to life. Can you save the three dead? Then we can know who the real murderer is when we ask?"


    "The three dead have been dead for several days. I am the great Luo Jinxian, and it is impossible to save the three dead, but we can make some articles about the three dead." Zhang Xiaofan said at the moment.


    "We all listen to Doctor Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said his plan.


    In the secret meeting room of the immortal Doctor Lin''s family, Lin Changshan told the others in the meeting room what he had heard. Everyone looked surprised.


    "It''s impossible. Even if Zhang Xiaofan gets 108 reincarnation needles, it''s impossible to save three dead people. This is absolutely false."


    Lin Dongfang didn''t believe it and showed extreme behavior, but the more so, the more he couldn''t calm down.


    Yang Guoliang said, "in the medical community, there is indeed a saying that 108 reincarnation needles can change Yin and Yang."


    "But thousands of years have passed, and no one has ever been able to understand the secret of the 108 reincarnation needle."


    "If Zhang Xiaofan really cracked the secret script of 108 reincarnation needle, it is not impossible to bring three people back to life."


    When Lin Changshan heard the speech, his eyes turned to others.


    "What do the rest of you think?"


    The others shook their heads and said they couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, since everyone can''t believe it, there''s no need to discuss it again. Let''s break up!"


    After Lin said that, everyone dispersed. After Lin Dongfang left the meeting room, he sent someone to inquire about it secretly.

 Chapter 357

    Late at night, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing hid in a ward of the hospital. There was silence in the ward. The goods couldn''t help being lonely and stretched out their hands to Xiao Qing.


    Just wanted to touch it, Xiao Qing bit on the arm of the goods. The goods didn''t dare to make a noise, so she had to bear it.


    After several minutes, Xiao Qing loosened the arm of the goods. The goods quickly took back the arm, threw it a few times and sent a wechat to Xiao Qing.


    "You''re a dog! You love biting so much."


    Xiao Qing blinked and replied to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who told you to be so cheap!"


    Zhang Xiaofan made an angry expression.


    "What''s wrong with touching my first wife?"


    "Hooligan, who is your first wife? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll catch you." Xiao Qing thought that Zhang Xiaofan would be obedient when she said this sentence. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was not obedient at all this time.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Tomorrow I''ll go to your police station and complain that you forced me and made a baby game with me. I still don''t admit it."


    Xiao Qing is speechless now. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is so shameless.


    The boys took advantage of that thing. Now it''s like he suffered a loss. Besides, this thing is nothing at all. Zhang Xiaofan''s claim is justified. It''s too much.


    But Zhang Xiaofan said that she had no way to explain. After all, she couldn''t say she was afraid of cockroaches.


    "Shameless, how can you not call me the first wife?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so excited when he saw Xiao Qing''s softness that he quickly edited another wechat.


    "Let me hold it for a while."


    Xiao Qing was so angry that she bit her teeth, but he had no choice but to move her body in front of Zhang Xiaofan


    Zhang Xiaofan hugs Xiao Qing and spits hot air in Xiao Qing''s ear. Xiao Qing is really angry.


    But now they hide to wait for the Lin family to take the bait. They don''t dare to make a sound. They can only hit Zhang Xiaofan with their bodies.


    Xiao Qing bites her teeth and bumps her ass into Zhang Xiaofan. Xiao Qing almost makes a noise. Zhang Xiaofan quickly blocks Xiao Qing''s mouth with her hand.


    Xiao Qing can''t stand it. Now even if it is exposed, Zhang Xiaofan can''t take advantage of it. They fight under the bed.


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the small movement outside, he quickly pours on Xiao Qing and blocks Xiao Qing''s mouth with his mouth to prevent Xiao Qing from making a sound.


    At this time, Xiao Qing also heard the voice. She calmed down and was so angry that she risked bitter water outside. The goods were shameless and sucked into her stomach.


    When Lin Dongfang entered the ward, he did feel that the person lying in bed was breathing. He quickly took out the silver needle again and stabbed the patient''s head.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, he found that his hand couldn''t move.


    Then the light in the ward turned on, and the three people lying on the bed got up. Huoran was director Wang and two policemen outside. The one who grabbed his hand next to him was Zhang Xiaofan, and the one who turned on the light was Xiao Qing.


    "You let me go, what are you doing?" seeing this, Lin Dongfang did not admit his crime and asked Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked Lin Dongfang on his knee, and Lin Dongfang flopped down on his knees.


    "Up to now, you still pretend to tell us how you framed Tian Xinlan. Maybe you said it, we''ll give you leniency."


    "If you don''t say it, it''s not strange to you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that a golden silkworm came out of his sleeve and climbed on Lin Dongfang. Lin Dongfang began to tremble. As a demagogue, he knew how powerful the demagogue was.


    "Well, do you want to answer honestly?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t talk about it. When did I hurt Tian Xinlan? Those three people were killed by Tian Xinlan. It has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Dongfang responded nervously to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "who told you Tian Xinlan killed people? Those three people were saved by me yesterday. Now I''ll let someone bring them in."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and Lin Dongfang''s expression became more flustered. After a few minutes, a policeman brought the three people up, which scared Lin Dongfang out of consciousness.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve killed the three of them. I''ve checked them myself. How can they be resurrected?"


    Lin Dongfang pleaded guilty. Director Wang asked people to catch Lin Dongfang. Lin Dongfang still resisted.


    "I''m the young master of xianyilin family. I don''t think any of you dare catch me."


    Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t see Lin Dongfang''s arrogance. He was worried about what action the immortal Doctor Lin family would make to save Lin Dongfang. He took a shot on Lin Dongfang and let Lin Dongfang get poisoned.


    Within a few minutes, Lin Dongfang appeared a lot of scared black beans. Lin Dongfang was in pain and constantly scratched himself.


    "The wicked have their own bad karma. Now retribution has come. Please take Lin Dongfang away and let Tian Xinlan go." Zhang Xiaofan said at this time.


    Director Wang nodded, motioned to his men to take Lin Dongfang out, and then said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing.


    "First wife, it''s so late. Let''s find a hotel to rest together!"


    Zhang Xiaofan has been bullying Xiao Qing for the past two days, which has angered Xiao Qing. How can Zhang Xiaofan succeed.


    "Rest your head, don''t come with me, or I''ll catch you." Xiao Qing said and walked out of the hospital.


    With a smile, Zhang Xiaofan hurried out of the hospital and returned to Sheung Shui village overnight.


    The next day, Lin Changshan received news that Lin Dongfang committed suicide in prison. He was a lot older and couldn''t get up when he sat down in a chair.


    "Father..."


    Lin Xi hurried to hold Lin Changshan. His eyes were full of hatred. Lin Changshan waved his hand to let Lin Xi go.


    "Father, brother''s Revenge must be avenged. We must kill that bastard and avenge brother."


    Lin Xi has never been as old as before.


    "Lin Xixi, if you are my son, don''t be as stupid as your eldest brother. You don''t want to avenge Zhang Xiaofan anymore. You are not his opponent."


    "Father, do we just let big brother die in vain?"


    Lin Changshan said powerlessly, "go down. I''m tired. I want to have a good rest. I''ll take some people to Maiji branch later to bring your brother''s body. We can''t leave his body outside."


    Lin Xixi promised to go out of Lin Changshan''s room.


    Zhang Xiaofan came back last night. It was more than three o''clock in the morning. He couldn''t get up as soon as he fell down. At ten o''clock the next morning, he heard Tian Xinlan''s voice and came out of the room and vaguely into the yard.


    "You just released from the Public Security Bureau, why don''t you go back and rest? Why do you come to me so early?" Zhang Xiaofan said, sitting on the stone stool and asked Tian Xinlan.


    Tian Xinlan came over and sat directly on Zhang Xiaofan''s lap.


    "I''ll give you a baby."


    Looking at Tian Xinlan''s serious face, Zhang Xiaofan was frightened. She thought that Tian Xinlan was locked up in prison. Did she have a high fever? How can you say such a thing and touch Tian Xinlan''s forehead.

 Chapter 358

    "Don''t think I have a high fever. I''m serious. I''ve figured out in the past few days in prison that people''s life is actually very short. There''s no need to waste time and do whatever they want."


    "You see, you are old now, and there is no one to give you a baby, so I give you a baby, and a major event in my life will be finished."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very serious when he saw Tian Xinlan saying this, so he said to Tian Xinlan, "Tian Xinlan, it''s a big event to have a baby, the orders of our parents and the words of the matchmaker. There''s nothing between us. How can we have a baby? Besides, I don''t want to have a baby now!"


    "But you''re old now. What if you don''t have a baby? Let''s have a baby quickly!"


    Tian Xinlan gets up and pulls Zhang Xiaofan to the room. Zhang Xiaofan can''t get rid of Tian Xinlan and has already arrived in the room.


    "Tian Xinlan..."


    Zhang Xiaofan has just sat down and wants to make it clear to Tian Xinlan that Tian Xinlan has covered the goods. The goods are impulsive and can''t help but overwhelm Tian Xinlan. Her heart is like a flame.


    Tian Xinlan turned over and began to take off her clothes, which made the goods swallow saliva.


    "Don''t be so tempting."


    As he spoke, the goods shed nosebleed, touched it, felt sober, and quickly got up and ran out.


    Unfortunately, as soon as I went out, I met Wang Cuifang and said I wanted to talk to him about the veterinarian. The goods followed Wang Cuifang to Wang Cuifang''s house.


    "Sister Cuifang, what, how is your veterinarian now?"


    "I still don''t understand several places. Please explain it for me."


    Wang Cuifang said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan to point to several parts of her body and asking Zhang Xiaofan to explain to her.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Wang Cuifang, "sister Cuifang, you are wrong. You are a high-level animal. You want to see a doctor for low-level animals. We should find some low-level animals to study. How can we experiment with you!"


    "Advanced animals are also animals. What''s wrong? If I have a small acne, what should I do?"


    Wang Cuifang stretched her hand to the bottom and seriously asked Zhang Xiaofan for advice. Zhang Xiaofan is not a veterinarian, but her medical skills are amazing. Seeing that Wang Cuifang is so diligent and studious, she explained to Wang Cuifang.


    "Small acne like this is usually accompanied by some fire discharging drugs, such as Bupleurum..."


    Wang Cuifang shook her head like a rattle.


    "No, no, no, you didn''t teach that before. You should massage with your hands, like this, like this..."


    Wang Cuifang said that he had taken Zhang Xiaofan''s hand to do the experiment, and Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained to Wang Cuifang.


    "No, no, that massage technique can only be used on high-level animals, and low-level animals can only use medicinal materials to dispel poison. I''ll write you a prescription now."


    Zhang Xiaofan is away for a while, but Wang Cuifang thinks badly. It''s not easy to get Zhang Xiaofan to her house. What can I do without intimacy for a while.


    "No, no, massage doesn''t cost money and doesn''t have to be uncomfortable. It''ll solve the problem in three or two times. It''s troublesome to take medicine. I still want to learn massage. Just teach me the method of massage and acne removal."


    Wang Cuifang said, and then took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand to test. At once, Zhang Xiaofan was confused. After a few massages, she also had a feeling. Wang Cuifang swallowed saliva.


    "Sister Cuifang, in fact, if you really want to learn how to massage acne, I can teach you the original acne removal method."


    Wang Cuifang opened her eyes wide and made a very serious look. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan, she said to Zhang Xiaofan in surprise, "I''m very interested in the original acne removal method. You should teach me this method quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Cuifang to climb down and explain to Wang Cuifang for a long time. Where Wang Cuifang wanted to massage, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t press any of them, and Wang Cuifang didn''t install it. He asked Zhang Xiaofang to have a baby with Zhang Xiaofang directly.


    "Brother Xiaofan, don''t you like your sister anymore? Don''t you understand what your sister wants you to come? You want to have a baby with you. Why don''t you get it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan dares to have a baby with Wang Cuifang, pretends not to hear, and leads the topic to other aspects.


    "Sister Cuifang, my Xiaofan company, has now risen to a new stage."


    "The pig farm will be officially put into operation next spring, so your work is very important. During this period, our feed factory has developed new products. Have you taken some to feed pigs and tested our new products?"


    Anyone who hears about his future will be more serious. Zhang Xiaofan''s question disrupted Wang Cuifang''s idea.


    "I didn''t test that."


    "Look at you, this is your mistake in work. How can you delay such a thing? Such a thing as you has seriously affected the development of our company. If so, I can''t give you the veterinarian."


    Wang Cuifang is worried when she hears the speech. Her relationship with Zhang Xiaofan will be mainly bound by her working relationship in the future. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t use her, how can she entangle Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you can''t blame me for this. I''ve just entered work. You should remind me. Now you remind me, I''ll do it right away. You wait for me at home."


    Wang Cuifang said and went to find Liu Yuhu. Zhang Xiaofan took a breath and hurried to the old school to find Hua Yunfei.


    I remember when he left, but I told Hua Yunfei that as long as Hua Yunfei studied the secret of super kidney pill, he would teach Hua Yunfei the method of refining super kidney pill. I don''t know how Hua Yunfei''s progress is now.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the old school, he saw Hua Yunfei running out of a room in ecstasy. It seemed that he was happier than making five million.


    "Hua Yunfei, what''s the matter with you? You''re like a little boy. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan teaches Hua Yunfei a lesson as soon as he sees Hua Yunfei. If Hua Yunfei''s friends see it, they can''t lose their chin without surprise.


    You know, Hua Yunfei is a mythical figure in the whole Chinese medical field. Such a big man was scolded by a smelly farmer. The smelly farmer was really against the sky.


    "Master, you''re back. Let me tell you some good news. I put the super kidney pill..."


    "Well, I see. Now that you''ve succeeded, I''ll tell you the key points of refining super kidney pill. You remember."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, told Hua Yunfei the key points of refining super kidney pill, and then turned and walked out of school. Hua Yunfei was excited to refine super kidney pill.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan went to the village committee again to learn about the road construction and school construction. As soon as he was ready to go to the pharmaceutical factory in the town, Tang Xinyi called.


    "Hey, Mayor Tang, I''ve given you that one hundred million yuan. What else do you want to find me now? You don''t want to have a baby with me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t seen Tang Xinyi for a long time. Now he receives a call from Tang Xinyi and starts talking nonsense.

 Chapter 359

    "OK! Come to Maiji town and I''ll have a baby with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid when he hears the speech. What''s the situation? Tang Xinyi is willing to have a baby with him. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Quickly hang up Tang Xinyi''s phone to avoid being cheated.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, quickly hung up the phone and called Liu Rufeng to the pharmaceutical factory in the town.


    Yang Xinyi is looking for Zhang Xiaofan today, but she wants to go to the provincial capital with Zhang Xiaofan to pick up the actors of TV dramas. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is such a bad thing. She hung up the phone before she spoke, and she can''t get through again.


    So Tang Xinyi called Bai Ling and learned that Zhang Xiaofan was in Boyang Town, so she drove over and killed him.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been around the pharmaceutical factory and feels very satisfied. Now the pharmaceutical factory can produce a batch of Shengdan every month, which greatly improves the economic income to a certain extent and has become the pillar industry of Xiaofan company.


    "Mayor Bai, you''ve done a good job. You can put forward any difficulties. I can help you out."


    Bai Ling really had difficulties at the moment, so he told Zhang Xiaofan about the difficulties.


    "In MAHLE Gobi, they even monopolize, so that we can''t receive medicinal materials. Have you found out which pharmaceutical factory they are?"


    Bai Ling replied, "they are known as the Pharmaceutical Factory Alliance and the leading pharmaceutical factory Zhao''s pharmaceutical factory."


    "Wait, what pharmaceutical factory?"


    "Zhao''s pharmaceutical factory."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed now, but Bai Ling didn''t understand.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you laughing at? You won''t become a fool. I don''t know the seriousness of this matter. We can''t receive medicinal materials. We won''t produce next month."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughs that Zhao Xiaogang''s means are too low-level. He sends LV Xuexue to play tricks on him. If he fails, he will engage in malicious competition. It''s really possible.


    It seems necessary to launch new drugs and put some pressure on Zhao''s pharmaceutical. How can their pharmaceutical factories survive in such a dangerous market.


    "What are you afraid of? If they don''t let us buy medicinal materials, we won''t have enough. Prepare and invite more reporters. We''ll hold a new product launch next week."


    Zhang Xiaofan throws another bomb at Bai Ling. Now the kidney pill is on the right track, and their pharmaceutical factory is also famous. At this time, they produce new drugs. Of course, it''s very good.


    But where are their new drugs? She hasn''t seen a factory director. There is no new product launch.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are daydreaming. A new product launch will be held next week. What about your new product!"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Bai Ling, called Wang Changgui and asked how much there was now.


    "Chairman, because the climate in that basin is very good and flowers are in full bloom at any time, the output of honey is also particularly high. Now there are several boxes of honey and one box of high-quality honey."


    "Very good. Today you send that box of fine honey to the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang Town, Maiji District, and call me when you arrive." Zhang Xiaofan hung up and told Bai Ling that there would be new drugs in the pharmaceutical factory tomorrow.


    Bai Ling was confused, but Zhang Xiaofan looked serious. He didn''t ask any more. Zhang Xiaofan was very confident.


    This time he went to Qingshui County, but the harvest was quite rich. Once the two water pipes were opened, he not only didn''t have to worry about the spiritual water of mountain springs, but also opened the hot spring of the resort. At that time, the ticket will flow to his pocket like water.


    The problem of beekeeping, which has been worried before, is also completely solved. When new drugs and beverage factories are launched, their economic income will reach a new high.


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking about beauty at the moment. Tang Xinyi''s figure appears in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan seems to see a ghost and wants to avoid Tang Xinyi.


    "Mayor Bai, what? When Mayor Tang came, you talked slowly. I suddenly remembered that there were still some things and left first."


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious now. There is something really going on. Wang Lina has quietly sent him several messages saying that there is progress in the investigation of mayor Niu and asked him to meet at the public bath in the town. This is very important. He must go now.


    "Well, since you have something, go!"


    Bai Ling said that as soon as Zhang Xiaofan was about to leave, Tang Xinyi stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, am I a ghost? You hide from me like this?" when Tang Xinyi asked this sentence, there was a little ambiguity, which made Bai Ling uncomfortable, and even suspected that there was an abnormal relationship between Tang Xinyi and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mayor Tang, you are an official. I''m a bitter little farmer. I''m naturally afraid to see you. What''s the fuss?"


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was true and showed a good look of fear.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t force me. Tell me why you hung up on me this morning. Are you afraid I''ll have a baby with you?"


    Tang Xinyi asked this sentence. Bai Ling completely misunderstood and immediately took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Miss Tang, I''m sorry. Zhang Xiaofan is my boyfriend. We have discussed meeting our parents, so he doesn''t want to make you sad, so he hasn''t told you. I hope you can forgive him."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Bai Ling to say such words, but since he is a boyfriend, he naturally wants to take advantage of it, otherwise he will suffer too much.


    The goods thought that it was really her mother''s stimulation to stretch her hand behind Bai Ling in front of Tang Xinyi.


    Bai Ling shyly wants to avoid, but once he avoids at this time, Tang Xinyi will notice it immediately, so he just takes the initiative and kisses Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods were confused at the moment. I thought it was a great welfare to touch them a few times. I didn''t expect that they could kiss. The goods were so angry that Bai Ling couldn''t help it.


    Tang Xinyi blushed fiercely. It''s really unexpected that Bai Ling, who used to be very exclusive of men, should have fun with Zhang Xiaofan in front of her. It''s really changed too much.


    "Hehe, Bai Ling and Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be close. I''m not here to see your intimacy, but to find Zhang Xiaofan to go to the provincial capital to pick up the actors of TV dramas."


    "Of course, after we go to the provincial capital, we will also act as judges to select the most suitable heroine for TV drama. Because our TV drama is a rural theme, which is very in line with the national policy support for our rural areas, so after the TV drama is arranged, it will be broadcast on the TV channel of Yanjing No. 8 TV, and the audience rating is particularly high."


    "So many famous actresses crowded in. It''s not easy to choose one of them."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that Tang Xinyi wanted him to make additional investment, so he hid from Tang Xinyi.


    I didn''t expect Tang Xinyi to say such a good thing. Of course he will go. Just imagine how awesome it is to be a judge. It makes those stars look down on farmers again.


    Bai Ling found himself misunderstood and quickly released Zhang Xiaofan, showing some embarrassment.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xinyi excitedly, "when shall we go to the provincial capital?"


    "Time is urgent. Let''s go the day after tomorrow. Come to Maiji town tomorrow night. We''ll start early in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little excited when he hears the speech. He will go to Maiji town tomorrow night. Is this what Tang Xinyi is implying? If he can really do something with Tang Xinyi at that time, it will be too exciting.


    "OK, let''s make a deal."


    "It''s a deal."

 Chapter 360

    Zhang Xiaofan makes a deal with Tang Xinyi. When Tang Xinyi leaves, Zhang Xiaofan goes to the public bath to date Wang Lina.


    Wang Lina hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. She thinks badly. Today, she asked Zhang Xiaofan to go to the public bath and directly wrapped up the whole bath. Therefore, the whole bath looks cold today.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he felt strange. He entered the central bathhouse and saw a beautiful figure sitting on the edge of the bathtub with his arms around his knees. The red swimsuit formed a three-point line and outlined a beautiful picture.


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and coughed deliberately. The beauty turned around and did a fitness action, which made Zhang Xiaofan bleed his nose.


    "Well, sister Lina, I haven''t seen you for some time. She has become more sexy than before. It seems that Kung Fu has improved again recently!"


    "That''s natural. Maybe you''re not my opponent now." Wang Lina was obviously satisfied with her current skills and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan rushed over with a smile. It was obviously a dragon claw hand. How could Wang Lina let Zhang Xiaofan claw? She turned sideways to avoid Zhang Xiaofan''s attack, and the beautiful fist hit Zhang Xiaofan''s nose.


    No, Zhang Xiaofan quickly leaned back and pulled Wang Lina into her arms with Zhang Xiaofan''s attack. She felt so fragrant.


    "What perfume did you spray? It''s delicious."


    Wang Lina pushes Zhang Xiaofan away and slightly powers the sling. A beautiful scenery is fleeting, and Zhang Xiaofan is fascinated.


    "Nonsense, it''s body fragrance."


    "Then I''ll smell it again and I''ll be sure."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shameless. He said and smelled gently. He looked like smoking a lot of smoke. Wang Lina giggled.


    "All right, master, let me tell you about mayor Niu."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted her thigh and sat down, waiting for Wang Lina to come. Wang Lina showed Zhang Xiaofan the criminal evidence of mayor Niu. Zhang Xiaofan gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s too much for this bastard to create a perfect murder with his son Niupi. Such a person should be punished and punished by the law."


    "Then I''ll hand over the evidence to the police station and the mayor of Niu will be finished."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked Wang Lina to put away the evidence, then resigned with Mayor Niu and became her beautiful bodyguard again. As for the evidence, keep it first, and then use it when mayor Niu doesn''t obey.


    "OK, do what you say."


    "Well, when the business is finished, should we have a try again?" Zhang Xiaofan said, staring at the pants under Wang Lina.


    Wang Lina''s spirit is the same as what, and she immediately understands what Zhang Xiaofan means.


    "Master, I seem to be seriously ill recently. I feel terrible. You must cure me, or I will be ruined all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech.


    "What, it''s so powerful. You have to check it. I''ll help you take off your pants and completely clean up the virus."


    Wang Lina performed very well and tears came out.


    "Master, you are good to me in this world. I''m going to cry and ask for comfort."


    Wang Lina said that she had rushed into the arms of the goods. The goods patted Wang Lina''s fragrant shoulder, and a light heat came out of her nose, making Wang Lina warm.


    "Master, please detoxify me quickly! I''m so miserable now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said in his heart, my dear fourth aunt, the servant girl is more anxious than the master. You must teach the servant girl well.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you the principle of treatment first."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, she made a mess. Wang Lina only understood one sentence, which was to detoxify her from the back. She didn''t want to.


    "No! Master, my focus is in front. Feel it if you don''t believe it."


    Wang Lina said and pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s hand over. Zhang Xiaofan''s hand hurt. Zhang Xiaofan hurried back.


    "Well, now that you have identified the lesion, I''ll help you remove the lesion."


    As he said this, he began his green therapy. First he breathed out to Wang Lina, and then he massaged Wang Lina.


    Li Yaoyao heard that Zhang Xiaofan''s mother was ill. She felt that a great opportunity had come and took the initiative to take care of Zhang Xiaofan''s mother in the hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother had a heart disease. Her mother''s relatives couldn''t live on after being tossed by Li Yaoyao. Her son didn''t arrange work for her mother''s relatives. He couldn''t stand it. He suddenly fainted to the ground and was sent to the hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan is detoxifying Wang Lina at the moment. Li Yaoyao called and said that Zhang Xiaofan''s mother fainted and was in Qinchuan first people''s hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops his hand, tells Wang Lina the seriousness of the matter, and goes to the hospital with Wang Lina.


    In the hospital, Zhang Xiaofan saw that the doctor was giving Wang Yumei a hanging needle and quickly opened the perspective. He found that his mother had no problem, but her breath was very weak and her face was frowning.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan saw this situation, he knew that his mother had a heart disease, so he asked Li Yaoyao what the situation was.


    "I don''t know. Yesterday, my grandpa and I went to your villa. My grandpa talked to my aunt about something, and my aunt''s face became ugly. When I went to your house again with my grandpa this morning, my aunt fainted."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at his uncle.


    "Uncle, can you explain it to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s uncle is an honest man. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan asks, he tells everything. Zhang Xiaofan knows what''s going on.


    "Mom, I know you have a heart disease. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with my uncle''s family."


    Zhang Xiaofan then calls Li Yaoyao and her uncle out and asks Wang Lina to take care of Wang Yumei.


    "Uncle, what kind of work do you think Wang Erniu can do?"


    "Er Niu was the monitor in his original unit. You can arrange a monitor for him. I think he is competent."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Just arrange for Wang Erniu to work in a pharmaceutical factory and be a production dispatcher with an annual salary of 100000 plus. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Good, very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Li Yaoyao.


    "What do you think you can do?"


    Li Yao smiled.


    "Seriously, I don''t know your company. Why don''t you take me to your village and I''ll say what I can do."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised Li Yaoyao that they went to Shangshui village together.


    On the way, Li Yaoyao said he wanted to be convenient in the valley. Zhang Xiaofan stopped the tricycle and let Li Yaoyao go by himself.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan heard a terrible cry and hurried to a convenient place for Li Yaoyao. Seeing that Li Yaoyao was scratching his chest with his hand, he asked Li Yaoyao what had happened.


    Li Yaoyao pointed to her chest.


    "I was bitten by an insect just now. It should be a poisonous insect. Can you help me suck out the poison?"


    Zhang Xiaofan had been fooled by Li Yaoyao before. Remembering a butterfly painted by Li Yaoyao, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

 Chapter 361

    "In winter, there should be no poisonous insects! You don''t raise an insect yourself. Play the bitter meat trick for me!"


    Although Zhang Xiaofan wants to see the butterfly again, he is also a principled person. He won''t go back and take some advantages.


    Li Yaoyao''s heart is bad. She thinks a little carefully. How can Zhang Xiaofan find out, but now the bitter meat trick has begun to act. How can she admit that she is very wronged.


    "Woo woo, Zhang Xiaofan, I can''t imagine that Li Yaoyao is such a scheming bitch in your eyes. You bully me too much. If someone catches insects and bites himself in the world, isn''t he looking for his own death?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was fooled when he saw that Li Yaoyao didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Well, I''ll take a look for you first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and opened the perspective. Sure enough, he found that Li Yaoyao was bitten by insects, black bubbles appeared on it, and the butterflies tattooed on it were destroyed.


    "Untie your clothes, I''ll help you suck out the poison, and then give you a massage to detoxify. It should be all right."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t have a bad idea this time. He really wanted to detoxify Li Yaoyao. Li Yaoyao pretended to be shy and untied his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan bit it and just sucked out the poison, Wang Erniu came to them.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you fuck off and steal my wife. I fought with you today."


    Wang Erniu was also used by Li Yaoyao. Seeing this scene, he rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and worked hard with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels particularly headache. Wang Erniu is the second son of his uncle.


    He said he was the second son, but he was actually the only son. Because his uncle''s eldest son, Wang Daniu, died a few days after birth, his uncle loved Wang Erniu very much. If he made Wang Erniu serious, his uncle would never pass the level.


    "Wang Erniu, listen to me. It''s not what you see. It''s because your wife is highly poisoned and is dying. I helped him take drugs."


    Wang Erniu took a look at his daughter-in-law. She was red and looked like she had been bitten by insects.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you fucking think I''m stupid! There are at least black spots bitten by insects, which are as clean as eggs. Where is it poisoned?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t explain clearly. He turns to Li Yaoyao for help. Li Yaoyao stares at Wang Erniu.


    "Wang Erniu, what''s wrong with you? I asked brother Xiaofan to give me drugs just now. What do you want?"


    Wang Erniu felt wronged.


    "Bitch, you fucking think I''m poor and want to get that beast."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll make you regret it."


    When Wang Erniu finished, he was so angry that he turned and left. Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. Li Yaoyao ran over and hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what do you say I should do now? Wang Erniu saw that you helped me take drugs and misunderstood me. Would you not want me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is now confused by things and doesn''t guess what just happened. It''s Li Yaoyao''s serial plan.


    Now I heard Li Yaoyao say so. I thought Li Yaoyao really liked Wang Erniu and couldn''t live without Wang Erniu, so I comforted Li Yaoyao.


    "Li Yaoyao, don''t think so much. We are green and white. I believe Wang Erniu will figure it out after a while."


    "Hmm! I believe you. Let''s go to the village now! Otherwise, Wang Erniu will misunderstand what we are doing."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. They went to the village together. After a circle, Li Yaoyao took the initiative to ask to be the sales director of the feed factory.


    And also very definitely assured Zhang Xiaofan that the overstocked feed will sell well in two days.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that the feed of the feed factory could not be sold anyway. He simply asked Li Yaoyao to have a try. Maybe he could really succeed.


    "Well, since you think this position is suitable for you and have great passion, you can do it well and let Liu Yuhu fully cooperate with you."


    Li Yaoyao nodded and agreed.


    After a while, the two finished talking about the business. Li Yaoyao proposed to thank Zhang Xiaofan for his trust and invited Zhang Xiaofan to drink.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt very troublesome. Since Li Yaoyao proposed to have two drinks, he promised Li Yaoyao to drink in the town.


    This time I happened to meet Liu Mei''s sister. Last time I saw that Liu Mei loved Zhang Xiaofan so much, I decided to try Zhang Xiaofan and see what kind of person Zhang Xiaofan is.


    Because she knew that Zhang Xiaofan was a doctor, she had a plan in her heart. Alas, she fainted on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Yaoyao were drinking. A circle of people went to surround Liu Mei and kept talking.


    Someone also called 120, but before the ambulance arrived, someone went to ask the doctor in the town. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the crowd and looked at the people on the ground. He knew that the people on the ground were pretending to be ill and continued to drink.


    After a few minutes, a middle-aged doctor came in and gave the patient an injection after checking the patient. Zhang Xiaofan drank the doctor.


    "Doctor, that girl is not ill at all. If you stimulate her acupoints, she will be seriously ill and can''t get up."


    The doctor glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you know, a hairy boy? The patient is obviously in shock. Otherwise, why don''t you get up? Can''t you pretend to be ill?"


    "You''re right. That girl is pretending to be ill."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a strange look. They thought that Zhang Xiaofan could really talk nonsense. They said that the patient was pretending to be ill after a distance of eight feet.


    But Liu Mei''s sister felt divine when she heard the speech.


    Generally speaking, no matter how powerful a doctor is, he has to take his pulse before he can determine what disease the patient has. Zhang Xiaofan is so far away. Just glancing at her, he knows that she is pretending to be ill. What a miracle doctor!


    The doctor thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is smashing his brand and murdering Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, you say the patient is pretending to be ill. What can you do to wake the patient up? If there is no way, don''t talk about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up.


    "Of course I have a way to wake the patient up."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and asked Li Yaoyao to find a bottle of oil and a cat.


    Li Yaoyao now wants to behave well in front of Zhang Xiaofan and soon finds something.


    In front of everyone, Zhang Xiaofan took off the patient''s shoes, smeared some oil on the patient''s soles and asked the cat to lick them.


    In just a few seconds, the patient couldn''t help giggling.


    At this time, all the onlookers were dumbfounded.


    "I went. The smelly peasant God saw the patient''s situation clearly at such a distance. He is really a contemporary miracle doctor!"


    "I know him. His name is Zhang Xiaofan. He is from Shangshui village. He became famous for planting rebellious vegetables. Now he is the chairman of the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town."


    "Really? Is he Zhang Xiaofan? But it is said that he never saves people in vain. As long as he does it, he will take advantage."


    "Ha ha, isn''t that a pervert?"


    When a onlooker finished, most people laughed, and the patient couldn''t spare Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Change too much, he must be a pervert. Otherwise, why should he wake me up? I don''t care. If he doesn''t have a baby with me today, I won''t let him go." Liu Mei''s sister Liu Ju said.

 Chapter 362

    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid when he hears the speech. What''s the matter with the world? Isn''t he a farmer? Why are so many people begging to have a baby with him? It''s really annoying.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force too much and floated with a little achievement. He thought there was a problem in the world. Why don''t you think that when he had no money, there was no one willing to have a baby with him. Even Li Fugui in the village despised him and didn''t want to marry a woman to him.


    "Sister, you think men are crazy! Why don''t you play with you." Liu Ju''s voice just fell, and a bald man came in from the outside.


    The bald man had a gold chain around his neck, a gold watch on his arm and two bodyguards behind him. As soon as he entered the door, one of the bodyguards moved a chair and the other took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Liu Ju is testing Zhang Xiaofan today. Her eyes move and her mind is on top of her.


    "Cluck, bald man, it''s not impossible for you to have a baby with me. As long as you beat that bastard, I''ll have a baby with you, or I''d rather die than follow!"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt puzzled when he heard the speech. He woke up the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman had to have a baby with him first. He didn''t react yet and asked him to compete with the bald man. This is a brain problem!


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the bald man.


    "I said, brother, if you want to have a baby with that beauty, take that beauty out to open a room. I don''t know that beauty and don''t want to participate in your affairs."


    The bald man smelled that Zhang Xiaofan was a soft egg, so he became more proud.


    "Ma Le Gobi, it''s boring for you to recognize sun before my iron fist is performed." the bald man said, standing up and walking to Liu Ju.


    Liu Ju looked at the situation and ran to hug Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. A monkey climbed up the tree and Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "I said, beauty, you can''t hurt me like this! Loosen it quickly, or I''ll sue you to force me."


    Liu Ju hugged Zhang Xiaofan tightly, but she didn''t let go.


    "You ungrateful man, we just slept together last night, you don''t admit it, I don''t live..."


    Now the whole restaurant understood that the beauty pretended to be dead because the bastard did something bad and didn''t admit it. No wonder the bastard knew that the beauty pretended to be dead. He really deceived us all!


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. The famous Zhang Xiaofan only sees a doctor to touch a woman. How can he save a beautiful woman for no reason? Now the truth is revealed."


    The bald man was very angry now. Before, he thought that the beauty was a department level cadre. Unexpectedly, he had been defiled by Zhang Xiaofan. Now he transferred all his hatred to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "MAHLE Gobi, you dog day. No wonder you don''t want that beauty. You''ve tasted it. I can''t taste it. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Liu mang."


    The bald man said, having rolled up his sleeves and ready to start with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at this situation. He can''t get rid of today''s affairs. However, since this beauty says she has something to do with him, he will do it really, otherwise he will be too sorry for him.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, regardless of Liu Ju''s resistance, pressed Liu Ju on the table to kiss. Liu Ju opened her eyes wide and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t believe it was a reality.


    After several minutes, Liu Ju reacted and was about to bite Zhang Xiaofan''s lips. Zhang Xiaofan seemed to know in advance and suddenly loosened. Liu Ju bit her tongue hard and couldn''t speak in pain.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I''m so angry that I''ll blow you up."


    The bald man said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. Many people thought this punch went down, so they beat Zhang Xiaofan down. Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the man''s fist, the bald man knelt on the ground in pain.


    "Pain, pain..."


    Seeing that the bald man was so unruly, Zhang Xiaofan stepped on the bald man''s shoulder and turned his eyes to the two bodyguards behind the bald man, waiting for the two bodyguards to save the bald man.


    Unexpectedly, the two bodyguards were also waste. They knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan with a bang, which disappointed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Bald man, what''s your name?"


    "Liu mang."


    "What?"


    "Liu Mang, Liu Bei''s Liu, shining mang."


    Zhang Xiaofan was amused at the explanation.


    "You''re fucking talented! Even I admire your talent by giving yourself such an overbearing name."


    Liu mang said to Zhang Xiaofan, "brother, my name is not from me, but from my father. You see, I''m a little man. Just let me fart. I''ll be grateful to you all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, no, you''re so rich. You wear a gold chain with bodyguards when you go out. You look like a rich man. I''ll wait until it''s not easy for you to bully me. You''ll spend money to eliminate the disaster and give me a million flowers."


    Liu mang is only the security captain of a small factory in the city. Because of his work, he has been unable to find a girlfriend, so he came up with a plan to cheat his girlfriend by pretending to be a local tyrant.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the plan was carried out today, it was regarded as a real local tyrant and asked for a million. Even if they bought their family, it was not worth a million!


    "Brother, you are mistaken. I am not a rich man at all, but a security captain of the nebula hotel in the city."


    "The gold chain I wear around my neck is fake. The two bodyguards behind me are also fake. They are my colleagues in the security team. Today, they cooperate with me to pretend to be a local tyrant. I don''t have the emotional support of my girlfriend. They are not real bodyguards at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan was confused. He met a liar today. He touched a bald man''s gold chain and found that it was really fake.


    "I went. I found that your acting skills are good. You cheated me. Don''t be a security guard at all. How about going to play a movie?"


    Liu mang is stupid. He pretended to be a local tyrant to cheat his girlfriend. How can he cheat a job? Is this true.


    "I said, sir, do you mean what you say?"


    "Of course, Mai Jishan is going to make a TV play recently, and the investor is me. I think there must be a role more suitable for you in the TV play, so I''ll let you appear, but the premise is that after you get angry, you can''t forget me and give me $5 million with interest."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a businessman. When he sees something profitable, his eyes are brighter than anything. Now he has the idea of investing in actors.


    "I''d like to. As long as you recommend me, I''ll give you $5 million with interest after I become famous."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech and wrote a letter of introduction to Liu Mang, asking Liu mang to go to Maiji town to find Tang Xinyi. Liu mang left with gratitude.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the matter was handled and went to Li Yaoyao. He was preparing to leave with Li Yaoyao, so he was blocked by Liu Ju.

 Chapter 363

    "I said, girl, you are young and you look OK. There should be many boys chasing you. Why do you have to live with me?" Zhang Xiaofan felt very helpless and asked Liu Ju with a hard face.


    Liu Ju has no good excuse. If her eyes move, she will have a way to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I asked someone to calculate. The person who saved me today is my destiny. I must have a baby with her."


    Zhang Xiaofan was silly when he heard the speech. He always thought he could talk nonsense before. Unexpectedly, the girl he met now can talk nonsense more.


    Li Yaoyao couldn''t help but stand up and said, "girl, when you first met my brother, you said you wanted to have a baby with someone else. Are you ashamed?"


    Liu Ju giggled.


    "Cluck, it''s also a woman. Don''t pretend to be a pure knot in front of me. If I guessed right, you''d be married long ago and want to harass my man. It''s shameless. You think my man will put my bonus. Don''t want you to be a married woman."


    Li Yaoyao has been hiding deeply. I don''t know how the girl saw it. She exposed her in public and felt hot on her face.


    "You..."


    "I am me. My surname is Liu Mingju. If you can''t change your name or sit down, you can just put your horse here. I''m not afraid of you."


    Liu Ju said, rolling up her sleeve and looking like she was going to tear it open.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it.


    "Girl, tell me the truth. What do you want? Put forward your request quickly. I still have something to do. Waste my spare time?"


    "Give me your mobile phone and I''ll add your wechat."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt helpless and gave her mobile phone to Liu Ju. Seeing that Liu Ju added wechat, she took her mobile phone back.


    "Can I leave now?"


    Liu Ju lowered her head to play with her mobile phone and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Yaoyao went out of the hotel and just got ready to go to the pharmaceutical factory to see if Wang Erniu had reported to the pharmaceutical factory, so they received a call from Wang Lina.


    "What, my mother is dying. How did it happen?"


    "I don''t know. I was fine just now. After hanging a bottle of water, I immediately began to foam at the mouth and twitch. I''ve called the doctor. They are in the rescue."


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately hung up the phone and blocked a taxi to Qinchuan first people''s hospital.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived and saw Wang Lina waiting at the door of the rescue room. His father''s face was yellow at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan comforted his father, went to the door of the rescue room and opened the perspective. He found that his mother was poisoned.


    The color of the blood has changed from red to black. The doctors are trying to detoxify it, but until now, the mother has not improved. Seeing that her mother is dying, Zhang Xiaofan is also worried.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the door with one foot, and the doctors in the emergency room turned their eyes. The attending doctor stared at Zhang Xiaofan angrily and questioned him.


    "I don''t care who you are. Now we are rescuing the patient. Please go out quickly, or anything happens to the patient will be borne by you."


    Zhang Xiaofan also stared at the doctors.


    "Quack, my mother''s body has begun to resist infusion, that is, there are symptoms of drug allergy. Do you want to kill my mother by giving my mother infusion?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hit the nail on the head, but the attending doctor still refused to accept Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you know? The patient''s blood contains highly toxic substances. We must clean up those highly toxic substances before we can consider other problems, because at present, only this method can help the patient and make the patient healthy."


    "Hum! My mother treated well in your hospital. Suddenly, she was very poisonous, and the poison entered the blood vessel through infusion. You are all suspected of murdering my mother. Now we don''t believe you. Get out and wait for the summons of the court."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and the doctors were stupid, because Zhang Xiaofan said the truth. The patient was poisoned because he lost a highly toxic liquid.


    But none of them knew about these things. The hospital was also investigating the matter. They were really speechless.


    "Malegobi, if you don''t get out again, do you still want me to do it?" Zhang Xiaofan said. A burst of murderous spirit was released, and the doctors were scared out.


    Zhang Xiaofan closed the door of the emergency room, went to his mother, put his hand on his mother''s shoulder, and a trace of green energy entered his mother''s body.


    Those highly toxic substances that are integrated into the blood vessels. Seeing the green gas is like seeing half of the nemesis, all of them enter the mother''s exhaust system, and then all of them are discharged.


    "Mom, how are you feeling now?"


    Wang Yumei sat up.


    "It''s all right. It seems that I walked around the gate of hell just now. It really scared me to death." Wang Yumei responded.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and wondered quickly. It must be found out who wanted to cure his mother to death.


    But Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t intend to tell her mother about this, because her mother is just an ordinary person. If she knows that someone has hurt her, she must be worried that she can''t sleep.


    "Xiao Fan, what happened to me just now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s a doctor''s misdiagnosis. You''re allergic to drugs, so there''s some trouble."


    "Alas, today''s doctors are really unreliable, but I''m also to blame for this. I pretended to be ill. As a result, I was really ill in the hospital."


    Zhang Xiaofan can understand her mother. She married her father when she was young all her life. She never thought that one day''s happiness doesn''t matter. She is often bullied by her relatives.


    Now that the living conditions are better and relatives come to ask for help, she can''t do anything, so she has to care about her illness.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. Things are over. Just don''t pretend to be ill in the future. I''ve solved the work of Wang Erniu and Li Yaoyao. You can leave the hospital at ease."


    Wang Yumei looked at her son and felt that her son was a special director. She should not have made trouble for her son.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan helped Wang Yumei out of the hospital. The doctors waiting outside were surprised. Zhang Chengcheng ran to hold Wang Yumei, and Zhang Xiaofan pulled Wang Lina aside.


    "Sister Lina, do you still remember the nurse who gave my mother a hanging needle this morning?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wang Lina.


    Wang Lina herself thought the nurse was strange, but she didn''t care too much. Now Zhang Xiaofan mentioned it, and she immediately guessed something.


    "You mean?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Wang Lina blamed herself now.


    "Master, I''m sorry for you. Punish me! I didn''t do what you told me." Wang Lina said, tears streaming down.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you for this. I won''t punish you."


    Wang Lina tightens Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Master, no, you must punish me and let me give you a baby, or I''m sorry!"


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips.


    "Don''t worry about giving birth to a baby. Since sister Lina wants me to punish, I''ll bite my ears for a while. It can hurt a little. It''s a punishment."


    Wang Lina turned around and bit the goods. Wang Lina was so upset that she made a noise in a few minutes.


    As soon as the goods saw the situation, they quickly blocked Wang Lina''s mouth so that Wang Lina could not sing out, but in this way, Wang Lina''s reaction was even more exaggerated.

 Chapter 364

    As soon as the goods looked bad, they quickly loosened Wang Lina and went to the bathroom to wake up. Unexpectedly, Wang Lina directly followed in, took off her pants to her knees and lay on the toilet.


    "Sister Lina, what are you doing?"


    "Master, I saw that you were short of breath and came to the bathroom again. I thought you hinted that I would have a baby in the bathroom! But I misunderstood?"


    Wang Lina is telling the truth. Just now she really thought that Zhang Xiaofan was implying her to have a baby in the bathroom.


    Zhang Xiaofan has some helplessness.


    "Sister Lina, you''re wrong. I just ran to the bathroom to wake myself up."


    Wang Lina became shy.


    "Sorry, master, I''ll get dressed quickly."


    It seems that Wang Lina is in a hurry to wear pants.


    "Sister Lina, wait a minute. You''ve misunderstood. Otherwise, we''ll make a mistake and make the baby game real."


    "No! Master, that would make me too casual. Let outsiders know and think I''m Pan Jinlian. I can''t bear such a reputation, so I''d better talk about it under your hint."


    Wang Lina said that she quickly put on her clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan secretly blamed herself for being forced to dress, and lost her great welfare.


    "In the future, we must seize the opportunity."


    The goods were in a mess. They didn''t speak logically. They shook their fists and ran out. At this time, when the president of the hospital came, they put their hands on their backs and pretended to be a cow.


    "Doctor Zhang, it was you. No wonder Dr. Jiang said that someone saved the patients with severe crisis in a few minutes. I still don''t believe it, but after seeing you, I knew it was me."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the dean.


    "How do you explain that someone pretended to be a nurse to give my mother an infusion?"


    The president was stunned at the moment. There had been an infectious disease incident in the first people''s hospital before, and Hua Yunfei personally didn''t solve it.


    Finally, Zhang Xiaofan came forward and calmed down the matter. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan was respected by Hua Yunfei.


    It is said that now Hua Yunfei has worshipped Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher. There was an incident that harmed Zhang Xiaofan''s mother before their hospital. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Doctor Zhang, I have asked the head nurse. The nurse yesterday is not from our hospital at all. Please check it clearly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly.


    "I will definitely investigate this matter. If it has something to do with your hospital, I won''t bother you."


    The Dean bowed and said he was willing to accept any punishment.


    "Well, take me to the monitoring room. I want to see who hurt my mother in the morning." Zhang Xiaofan said to the dean.


    "OK, I''ll take you right away."


    The dean said that he would take Zhang Xiaofan to the monitoring room. Zhang Chengxin came over and asked the dean to wait.


    "Dad, can I help you?"


    "Son, it''s like this. Your mother and I are not used to living in the city. We want to go back to the countryside. Leave the key to the city for you. You can arrange a car for us. We want to go back now."


    Zhang Xiaofan can understand his parents. Rural people are really not used to living in the city for a long time. Many people have feelings about this. It''s normal that their parents are not used to living in the city.


    "Well, I''ll ask sister Lina to drive you back."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took the key, called Wang Lina, arranged for Wang Lina to send his parents back, and then went to the monitoring room.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came out of the monitoring room, he saw that the time was just noon. He decided to go to the villa for an hour and go to the Municipal Public Security Bureau to find Xiao Qing at two o''clock in the afternoon. Find out the female nurse who hurt her mother and go to Maiji town to meet Tang Xinyue tomorrow. After that, we go to the provincial capital to pick up the actors of the TV series.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the gate of the hospital, he took a bus passing by Shanshui Maiji. Unexpectedly, he met Wu Lili, a high school classmate. The goods were pleasantly surprised and stared at Wu Lili''s chest.


    Like LV Xuexue, Wu Lili is the school flower of their generation, but their styles are completely different. LV Xuexue made up in high school, but Wu Lili is a lotus without any carving. She is a real pure beauty.


    However, at the beginning, LV Xuexue was Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend. Wu Lili couldn''t stand LV Xuexue, so she had a bad impression of Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t even want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, sit on my side."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised that Wu Lili took the initiative to talk to him and asked him to sit together. What''s going on.


    For a moment, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you doing? Come here quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and sat down in front of Wu Lili.


    "Well, Lily Wu, where are you going?"


    "I went to Shanshui Maiji community. I just applied for sales there a few days ago. If I do well, I can get several money a month quickly!" Wu Lili said here. She was very happy and obviously very satisfied with the job.


    "By the way, where are you going?"


    "I also go to Shanshui Maiji community." Zhang Xiaofan said calmly.


    Wu Lili looked puzzled.


    "What are you doing in Shanshui Maiji? Don''t boast that you live there. There are tens of millions of villas there!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re right. I live there."


    Wu Lili glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, when I was in high school, I thought you were unrealistic. A rural child looked for a girlfriend in the city and was finally dumped by others. I thought you would wake up and do some practical things. Unexpectedly, you disappeared in seven or eight years and became a liar. You can die without boasting!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He doesn''t understand what''s wrong with today''s girls. No one believes the truth, so he has to tell lies.


    "Hehe, you can see that I don''t live there, but collect garbage there. I heard that the garbage of rich people is very profitable, so I want to take a chance. Can you help me get in?"


    Wu Lili looked a little embarrassed.


    "Well... OK! But you have to listen to me. In case the security guard catches me at that time, you can''t give me up, or I''ll lose my job."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded seriously.


    At this time, a split uncle stretched out her hand, and Wu Lili leaned against Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan realized that the reason why Wu Lili was willing to talk to him was because the separated uncle followed him all the way. Otherwise, with Wu Lili''s character, she was unwilling to take the initiative to talk to him.


    "Hoo."


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand, easily grasped uncle''s hand and said to uncle with a smile: "uncle, it''s not good to do this in broad daylight!"


    Uncle bald can''t move. Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to mess with, he frightens Zhang Xiaofan with their boss.


    "You want to die! Do you know who my boss is? Dare to meddle in my business. Now I advise you to sit aside quickly, don''t meddle in your own business and don''t make trouble for yourself, or you won''t know how to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really funny. Huang Jiuye, the first Mafia leader in Qinchuan, is not afraid. He doesn''t believe that the boss of the separated uncle can scare him.


    "Then ask weakly, who is your boss?"

 Chapter 365

    "My boss is brother Hu. Are you afraid?"


    "Are you Huang Jiuye''s men?"


    The uncle was surprised.


    "How do you know?"


    However, after asking this sentence, the uncle felt superfluous. All the children in Qinchuan knew that the farmer knew what was strange about Huang Jiuye.


    "I''m Huang Jiuye''s son-in-law. When Huang Jiuye''s men see me, they will call me Zhang." Zhang Xiaofan said this, and the uncle laughed separately.


    "Ha ha, you can boast too much. You dare to say that you are Huang Jiuye''s son-in-law. Seriously, if you are Huang Jiuye''s son-in-law, I am the president''s son-in-law."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you can die if you don''t brag! Lest others laugh at you." Wu Lili looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a mocking look, and reminded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. To tell the truth, no one believes it. What can he do.


    "I was joking just now. In fact, I don''t know Huang Jiuye, and I haven''t heard of brother Hu."


    "That''s right. Get away from me. I''m going to flirt with that beautiful woman." the bald uncle saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s lie was exposed, and the cow forced him to shine.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushed the split uncle. The split uncle bumped into a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman immediately stared at the middle-aged uncle.


    "Fuck you, you''re blind and want to take advantage of me." the middle-aged woman said, revealing two rows of yellow teeth, yellow water from thick acne on her face, and the disgusting uncle wanted to vomit.


    "Hehe, you can''t do this, because you two are the same. My father can, but it''s estimated that my father doesn''t like you. If I were you, I''d rather die than follow, because you look so ugly."


    "If you dare say I look ugly, I''ll kiss you to death." the middle-aged woman said, grabbed the uncle and kissed him. He was so frightened that the uncle knelt on the ground and begged for mercy that everyone on the bus laughed.


    At the station, the uncle got off, hugged the pole and vomited for a while. Thinking of today''s things, he didn''t want to take advantage of the bus anymore.


    However, this matter is not over. He believes that today''s things are caused by smelly farmers. We must teach smelly farmers some lessons.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes her eyes back and looks at Jiang Lili. She feels that Jiang Lili is more beautiful than when she was at school.


    Wu Lili bit her lips.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, today is my birthday. In the evening, I invited most of the students in our class. Let''s go together!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Imperial City Hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very strange when he hears the speech. It is reasonable that working-class people like Wu Lili are reluctant to celebrate their birthday in a five-star hotel, but Wu Lili celebrates her birthday in a five-star hotel. Did Wu Lili find a rich boyfriend.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart was sour when he thought of this.


    "Congratulations on our pure school flower and finding your favorite boyfriend."


    Wu Lili shook her head.


    "What are you talking about? The reason why I celebrated my birthday at the Imperial City Hotel was because Wu Lei of our class said that he knew the lobby manager of the Imperial City Hotel and could make it cheaper for me. I didn''t have any boyfriend at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan was overjoyed at the speech.


    "No problem. I happen to have time tonight. I''ll go there then."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wu Lili say that they have arrived at Shanshui Maiji community. Wu Lili gives Zhang Xiaofan cover and Zhang Xiaofan enters the community.


    Wu Lili reminded Zhang Xiaofan not to be found by the security guard and went to the sales office.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, separated from Wu Lili, and went to his villa. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Li Linlin lying on the sofa watching TV.


    "Li Linlin, why are you here?"


    Li Linlin stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, I can''t come!"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained, "no, no, I just think it''s strange that you''re not in the pharmacy in the daytime."


    Recently, Li Linlin has handed over the pharmacy to Jiang Xiaoying, so she now has a lot of time to wander around.


    "I left the pharmacy to Jiang Xiaoying. When I was free, I came to find my uncle and aunt and wanted to make them dumplings. Unexpectedly, they were not here."


    Li Linlin said, put down the remote control board in her hand and got up from the sofa.


    Zhang Xiaofan changed his shoes.


    "My parents went back to live in the countryside. In the future, this house is estimated to be often empty. If you want to live, just stay. After your father begged you to marry me, we will have children in the villa."


    When Zhang Xiaofan talked about this problem, Li Linlin felt a headache. Her father was very stubborn and asked him to beg Zhang Xiaofan to marry her daughter to Zhang Xiaofan. It is estimated that it would be more difficult than going to heaven. Otherwise, she would have asked her father.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I think you''ve gone too far. My father looked down on you before. That''s because you really didn''t have the ability before. Now you have the ability. My father works under you and has accepted you from the bottom of his heart. Why do you have to let him beg you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has a very firm attitude towards this matter.


    "No, no, this is the oath I made at the beginning. If I can''t do it, it will anger the gods and blow me to the top, so it''s not discussed."


    Li Lin was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are a son of a bitch. I''ll never talk to you again."


    Li Linlin said, so angry that he turned and walked out of the villa. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t chase Li Linlin, so he directly lay down on the sofa and slept.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan was frightened by the alarm. When he got out of the villa, he was going to the police station to find Xiao Qing. A burst of noise attracted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s like Wu Lili''s voice. It sounds so helpless. What happened?" Zhang Xiaofan muttered and went to the sales office to find Wu Lili.


    It has been several days since Jiang Lili applied for Shanshui Maiji, and she has no performance.


    Today, a boss saw that Wu Lili was beautiful and asked Wu Lili to buy a house. As a result, Wu Lili just took the boss. A senior sales lady said that the boss was the person she was looking for and asked Wu Lili to return her sales performance. Wu Lili was unwilling.


    So the young lady went to her cousin to deal with Wu Lili.


    "Wu Lili, that''s enough. As a newcomer, you don''t even know the core of our Shanshui Maiji construction. How can you win that list? So I''m sure this list is made by my cousin. You return the sales performance to her. If you don''t agree, get out of here."


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he saw that Wu Lili had been bullied, so he went to the sales director with a smile.


    "What if my friend doesn''t care!"


    The sales supervisor looks at Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan wears very ordinary clothes, he concludes that Zhang Xiaofan is not a rich man.


    "What are you smelly farmer doing here? Do you want me to invite security guards to drive us out?"


    Wu Lili glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan could really make trouble for her. Now she is chaotic enough. Zhang Xiaofan is difficult to collect and break. What are you doing here? If the security guard in the community finds out that she brought in the rags, she will have no job.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you hurry away and don''t think I''m messy enough?" said Wu Lili, pushing Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t leave. Wu Lili inadvertently tells Zhang Xiaofan about her work.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I beg you. You are a waste collector. What are you doing here? Leave quickly."


    When the sales supervisor heard Zhang Xiaofan''s work, he immediately laughed at it, and his expression was very exaggerated.

 Chapter 366

    "Hehe, it turned out to be a rag collector. Birds of a feather flock together. People are grouped together. Garbage people are really low-level people. Maybe they haven''t even taken a plane!"


    When the sales director finished speaking, he didn''t bother to talk to Zhang Xiaofan and had to leave. Zhang Xiaofan blocked the sales.


    "Hehe, you''re right. I really haven''t taken a plane, but so what? You say I''m a lowlife today. I''ll let you lick your toes for the lowlife. If you don''t lick, don''t come to work tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made everyone in the sales department laugh. A smelly farmer told a sales supervisor that he wouldn''t let the sales supervisor come to work tomorrow. It''s really a wonder all over the world.


    Wu Lili can''t believe it at this time. When Zhang Xiaofan went to school, although he said it was impractical to do things, he was better at learning.


    How come it''s like this now? There''s something wrong with your brain. It''s all because you were dumped by LV Xuexue. It''s pathetic to think about it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have brought you here to be bullied. I don''t want this job either. Let''s go back!"


    Wu Lili said, holding Zhang Xiaofan to take Zhang Xiaofan out.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also very moved. Unexpectedly, Wu Lili was willing to give up her job for him. She is really a good girl.


    "Wu Lili, believe me, I can really keep her from going to work tomorrow and let you be the sales director here."


    The sales director burst out laughing at the speech.


    "Ha ha, I thought you were stupid before. Now it seems that you still have a problem in your mind, because I don''t want to talk nonsense with brain disabled people, so I can only ask the security guard to send you out."


    The sales supervisor said, and gave the security captain a call. The security captain brought someone over. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he immediately slapped the sales supervisor in the face. At this time, everyone was forced.


    The sales director reacted.


    "Son of a bitch, if you''re a fucking watchdog, you dare to hit me. Believe it or not, I won''t let you go to work tomorrow."


    "It''s you who can''t go to work tomorrow. If you dare to offend Mr. Zhang, I''ll ask the chairman to come and clean you up now."


    The security team leader knows Zhang Xiaofan and knows his weight in Jiang''s house, so he dares to stand up to Zhang Xiaofan and teach the sales supervisor a lesson.


    When they heard the speech, they were forced for a while. They felt that the people they saw today were strange. How dare some small people dare to commit the following crimes.


    The sales director was angry and said, "OK, OK, I''ll watch you call the chairman now to see if it''s in the chairman''s mind, your weight or mine."


    The sales director said that Jiang Bingkun had come with his eldest son, and his voice came out at the same time.


    "Don''t wait. You''re not going to work tomorrow. You dare to be presumptuous in front of Lord Zhang. Even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough to cut."


    When the sales director heard the speech, his eyes turned to the chairman and general manager who came. As soon as they came to Zhang Xiaofan, they knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan. Even Zhang Xiaofan became a little stupid.


    "Jiang Bingkun, what are you two doing? Get up quickly. I remember you didn''t owe me recently."


    Jiang Bingkun''s excited tears came out.


    "Mr. Zhang, this time, thanks to you, you taught Chinese miracle doctor the technology of refining super kidney pill, so that he can refine super kidney pill and give me one."


    "Now I feel that I have undergone earth shaking changes, and my wife is particularly satisfied. I feel that she is pregnant. We Jiang family can lick our children. Thanks to you, we Jiang family are very grateful."


    "Hua Yunfei helped you. It has nothing to do with me. Just now someone said that my friends and I are low-level people. I''m very angry. What do you think I should do to deal with such people who think they are wrong."


    "Doctor Zhang, you don''t have to do this. I''ll drive this scum out of our company''s sales team immediately."


    The sales director was stunned. She never thought that this smelly farmer dressed in peasant clothes had such a high status in the eyes of chairman Jiang. It was unbelievable.


    However, after many years of sales, he had a very strong ability to cope with such things. He hurried to ask Zhang Xiaofan to lick his toes.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that. The reason why he said that before was entirely because the protagonists of some urban novels pretended to be forced. Unexpectedly, the sales director was really willing to lick his toes, which made him really hard to believe.


    "No, no, no, I just said it casually. I didn''t want you to really lick my toes. Isn''t that a break in my life?"


    If the sales director dares not to lick Zhang Xiaofan''s toes, the next fate is to leave Jiangshi group.


    With the strength of Jiangshi group, if people don''t make a special speech, no company dares to ask her out of here. Isn''t she starving all her life?


    "Master Zhang, I know you''re still angry with me. I''m confused for a moment and offended you. Please, let me lick your toes! It''s my honor to lick your toes."


    Wu Lili is stupid. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for several years. Zhang Xiaofan has been so powerful that she asked the chairman of Jiangshi group to kneel and her immediate boss to lick her toes. What kind of ability should she have to achieve this step.


    She''s also a classmate. She''s doing so well now, but she can''t live better than others!


    Also, it is estimated that what people said before on the bus is true. Compared with others, she is a clown, and she doesn''t know. It''s really embarrassing.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped the sales director.


    "I said, beauty, you haven''t figured out what your fault is. It really makes me feel helpless."


    "What I care about is not your licking my toes, but your attitude towards farmers. What''s the matter with farmers? The building in the world was not built by migrant workers, so they should be respected by people from all walks of life."


    "Yes, our farmers have a low income, migrant workers live a hard life, and earn less money than you do sales. But every penny we earn is earned through hard work. We are not ashamed. You are not qualified to look down on us."


    The sales director understands now.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re right. In fact, I came out of the countryside. After several years of easy work, I don''t know my last name. I apologize to you. From now on, I will remember your lesson and be a man first."


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Wu Lili, and the sales supervisor knows very well.


    "Mr. Zhang, what you said is that I despise farmers and don''t deserve to work here. I won''t work here tomorrow. Wu Lili is the sales director here. I believe she can replace this sales team better than me."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. The sales supervisor could understand what he meant. That would be better to avoid any more trouble.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan saw that it was getting late. He quickly borrowed a car from Jiang Bingkun and hurriedly went to find Xiao Qing.

 Chapter 367

    At the police station, Zhang Xiaofan inquired and said that Xiao Qing went out to handle the case. The goods were urgent, so he went to the crime scene. The result was really terrible.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how did the dead die? There was no trace of injury on his body, but he died lifeless?"


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and found that the pure Yin gas in the dead was completely absorbed. He was particularly puzzled about this matter. He thought what was it, what was his purpose to absorb the pure Yin gas in the dead?


    "I really don''t know the phenomenon that the dead was sucked dry by something."


    Xiao Qing looked distressed.


    "Damn it, this is the third body found in the city. The dead are miserable. The hateful thing is that we have no clue about this matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help these things.


    "Xiao Jinghua, you should be careful. Although investigating the case is important, your personal safety is more important."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the phone and dialed Jia Yongliang to send Qi Tiansheng to the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    Jia Yongliang agrees. Zhang Xiaofan hangs up and tells him where he is looking for Xiao Qing.


    "What, someone hurt my aunt. What''s the matter with my aunt now?"


    "It''s all right. I said I was going to live in the countryside, so I sent someone to the countryside. I guess it''s already here by now."


    "That''s good. I''ll see them another day."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, suddenly remembered one thing, and then took out the phone to call pockmarked Liu.


    "What, you said that Li erhu just disappeared out of thin air. You haven''t investigated anything for several days?" Zhang Xiaofan said in surprise.


    Pockmarked Liu replied, "yes, my brother has cast a net in the whole Qinchuan City, but I have found a trace of Li erhu."


    "Continue to expand the scope of the search. No matter what price you pay, you must find that bastard for me."


    "OK, Mr. Zhang." pockmarked Liu hung up the phone and felt a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter, Zhang Xiaofan? What are you still checking?" Xiao Qing saw that Zhang Xiaofan was in a very abnormal mood and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan tells Xiao Qing about Li erhu''s change and waits for Xiao Qing to help him analyze it.


    "According to you, Li erhu should have been instructed by an expert and cultivated some Kung Fu before he made a major breakthrough in strength. This kind of person is really very dangerous and needs more ideas."


    "Well, I understand. You take me to the police station to investigate the man I describe."


    Xiao Qing asks her men to take the body. Everyone goes to the police station together. When she arrives, Xiao Qing opens the database and soon finds out the fake nurse described by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That''s her. What does she do?"


    Xiao Qing introduced in detail: "her name is Fang Ling. She is a massage service. Some time ago, we caught her in a health club during the anti pornography campaign. After being released, she seemed to be engaged in that industry. We are planning to catch her again."


    "I see. I''ll find her now."


    Zhang Xiaofan has to go to Huangcheng hotel to celebrate Wu Lili''s birthday in the evening. Now he has time. Moreover, at this time, there are few guests in that line, which is the best time for him to find someone.


    "Well, OK, but you should be careful. I think someone must have secretly instigated her to harm her aunt. Otherwise, he has no hatred with her. Why do you want to harm her? So your final goal should be the instigator behind the scenes, not her."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood this. He said goodbye to Xiao Qing and drove to the door of a health club. Several security guards saw that Zhang Xiaofan was driving a luxury car and wearing ordinary clothes. He was obviously the kind of forced owner, so they were very polite to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is the first time to come to such a place. Let alone this place, it makes people feel that animal blood is boiling.


    The pink decoration style, vaguely hidden in some code words, which Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand, went straight to the second floor.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came down from upstairs, twirling and making people fascinated.


    "Young master, this is your first time to come to a place like ours! Let me introduce you to our service here."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "No, I''m attracted by my name. I want technician Fang Ling to help me."


    Women giggle.


    "Giggle, I''m really sorry. Technician Fang Ling has guests now. Otherwise, I''ll ask a better technician to accompany you. What do you think?"


    "Is that you? I think you''re good. Why don''t you help me?"


    The woman shook her head with a smile.


    "I hate it. I''m coming to the moon these two days. Otherwise, I''ll make a profit when I meet a little fresh meat like you."


    "Then I''ll wait for Fang Ling. When he''s finished, he calls me to my private room." Zhang Xiaofan says, orders a private room and goes in.


    After more than an hour, Fang Ling arrived and was wearing very exposed clothes. As soon as she entered the door, she introduced the price of her service to Zhang Xiaofan. She probably thought Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t afford to pay.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very straightforward.


    "I''m a policeman. We have the evidence for what you did in Qinchuan first people''s hospital today. Now the patient is unconscious, so you are suspected of intentional homicide. We want to arrest you."


    Fang Ling trembled with fear when she heard the speech. When she went to work, those people didn''t say that things could kill people. Now there is a human life. What should we do? She just lost all her money. I''m afraid she''s dead.


    "No, no, no, they told me that the medicine would not die, so I did it. They promised me that."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Fang Ling.


    "They, who are they?"


    Fang Ling was afraid to say it. Zhang Xiaofan directly took out a pair of handcuffs to scare Fang Ling.


    Fang Ling sat on the ground with soft legs.


    "I promised them that after taking their money, I couldn''t say anything, or they would kill my family."


    Fang Ling cried. Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t bear to force Fang Ling again and called Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing said to bring someone and take Fang Ling to the police station for questioning. Zhang Xiaofan waited for Xiao Qing. About half an hour later, Xiao Qing arrived and took Fang Ling away.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan was about to leave, but a figure aroused his suspicion. He followed the figure, went to a young lady''s room, and saw some pictures that were not suitable for children.


    "Lin Shao, you are too impulsive. You come directly every time and have no interest at all. In that case, I will become your vent tool?"


    The young lady sat in Lin Xi''s arms, pointed to Lin Xi''s chest and said to Lin Xi''s father.


    Lin Xixi is used to being direct. When he is finished, he kicks away and goes to work on his own affairs. He is in the mood to flirt.


    "You bitch, I''ll spend money to enjoy it. Whether you''re comfortable or not, as long as I''m comfortable."


    Lin Xi said, pressing the young lady on the table and kissing her.

 Chapter 368

    Before Zhang Xiaofan looked at it for a minute, Lin Xixi finished, tied his pants, patted his ass and left. The young lady had just been teased and was anxious to find tools.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly appeared.


    "Beauty, do you want this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pointing to his... The beauty rushed over and hugged Zhang Xiaofan like crazy.


    "Shuai pot, I don''t want money for you to play. Please satisfy me!"


    The beauty kissed Zhang Xiaofan and was as anxious as a monkey. Zhang Xiaofan stepped back to avoid and flirted with the beauty slowly.


    "It''s not impossible for you to have a baby with me. Answer me a few questions and I''ll satisfy you."


    The beauty hurriedly said, "brother, what''s the matter? Ask quickly. It''s very important to have a baby. You can''t delay it!"


    "Well, I asked you if the young master just now often came to you. Who else served him here besides you?" Zhang Xiaofan stared at the beauty and waited for her answer.


    The beauty rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and reached for Zhang Xiaofan''s crotch. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed her hand.


    "Answer my question first."


    The beauty said, "what''s there to answer? The whole club knows that Lin Xixi was a guest of Fang Ling and me before. I don''t know how Fang Ling can stand it. Anyway, I can''t stand it."


    "Not in a minute. It''s really annoying, but he has money and we have to serve him."


    Zhang Xiaofan probably knew the answer by now. He pushed the beauty away, walked out of the private room, called Xiao Qing and told Xiao Qing his guess, but he thought it was not so simple, so he continued to interrogate Fang Ling.


    In other words, Zhang Xiaofan left the health club, went to the Imperial City Hotel and directly entered the private room booked by Wu Lili. At present, all the students looked at Zhang Xiaofan with different eyes, especially Wu Lei, almost lost their eyes.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this our school bully? How can it be mixed like this now? Can''t you find a job after graduating from college? Otherwise, follow me! Be a business man and you can buy a house for two years."


    "Yes, look at Wu Lei. Now he not only has a small apartment, but also drives more than 100000 cars. Even the Imperial City Hotel has people they know. It''s really handsome."


    When Wu Lei finished speaking, Wang Fangfang quickly echoed.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at them and directly ignored them. He turned to Wu Lili and found that Wu Lili was more beautiful tonight than during the day. She was wearing a red cheongsam with flowers. It was as beautiful as a rose. It was too piercing her eyes.


    "Wu Lili, this is my birthday present for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan now has nothing to give, so he takes a bottle of honey and gives it to Wu Lili. If so much honey is made into medicine, it will be worth at least hundreds of thousands. When he takes out these, it is also a burst of meat pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan can give Wu Lili a gift. Wu Lili is very happy. Just about to put the gift away, Wang Fangfang grabs it and starts laughing at it.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan, you are really shivering. Wu Lili also invited you to the Imperial City Hotel to celebrate her birthday. A dish against the sky costs thousands of yuan. Do you bring a bottle of honey to shame? Isn''t it too funny?"


    Wang Fangfang paved the way for Wu Lei. Wu Lei stepped forward, took out a ring and knelt in front of Wu Lili.


    "Wu Lili, be my girlfriend! I''ve liked you for a long time." Wang Fang and others are very envious when they see this scene, but they are not as good-looking as Wu Lili and know that they are not qualified for Wu Lei''s love.


    "Wu Lili, take the ring quickly and kiss Wu Lei. How lucky you are! We all envy you."


    "How envious..."


    Wu Lili glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t take Wu Lei''s ring. Instead, she said to Wu Lei, "your ring is too precious. I can''t take it. You''d better put it away and give it to someone who likes you."


    Wu Lili''s words are obvious. The implication is that she doesn''t like Wu Lei and asks Wu Lei not to waste her efforts.


    Wu Lei stood up in the surprise of many students and awkwardly received the ring in his trouser pocket. He didn''t expect Wu Lili to refuse him. At the moment, he has the idea of retaliating Wu Lili.


    "Hehe, that''s what. Just now it was just an episode. Let''s not affect everyone''s interest.


    The most famous dishes in this hotel are Tiantian cuisine, golden pheasant and Tiantian fish. We''ll have one for each so that everyone can eat. "


    Wu Lei said and made a gesture to the waiter. The waiter brought the dishes up. Everyone ate happily, but Wu Lei was proud of himself.


    "Wu Lili, you refuse to be my girlfriend. Do you already have a suitable boyfriend in your heart? Do you want to call to introduce us? We all know each other." Wu Lei asked this question now, and many students want to know the answer.


    Wang Fangfang also said: "yes, now we all want to know what kind of boyfriend our school flower can find and whether it is an old director of an enterprise. Maybe we who don''t have a job can still get light!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what these people are playing with. He pretends not to hear. He continues to eat vegetables, not to mention his own rebellious dishes. After being cooked by a famous master, they taste really good.


    Wu Lili said to the other students, "where do I have a boyfriend? Stop guessing and eat quickly."


    Wu Lei is still reluctant.


    "Wu Xiaohua, you are wrong. Everyone just wants to see your boyfriend. Why are you so stingy? Besides, you don''t know my character. As long as you don''t have a boyfriend, I will continue to chase you."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Wu Lei and took Wu Lili''s hand.


    "Lily, just tell everyone about our relationship. There''s no need to hide that I''m your boyfriend."


    Wu Lei and others looked at Zhang Xiaofan when they heard the speech. They couldn''t believe it. How can Wu Lili say that she is also their school flower? How can she find a smelly farmer as a boyfriend? It''s incredible.


    Wu Lei was surprised and asked Wu Lili if Zhang Xiaofan was her boyfriend. Wu Lili nodded to Wu Lei in order to make Wu Lei die. Wu Lei felt that she was going crazy. Is Wu Lili out of her mind and asked him not to be a sales manager, but to be a smelly farmer? Do you really want to go home and farm?


    "Pa......"


    Wu Lei couldn''t accept the reality. He patted the table and stood on the chair.


    "Wu Lili, you''re too funny. We thought you could find a great one. Unexpectedly, you found a smelly farmer. It''s really unacceptable."


    "Now I''ll give you another chance to choose again. If you choose me, the previous ring is still yours. I''ll cover all the money for today''s meal. If you choose smelly farmers, it''s estimated that smelly farmers will invite this meal. I don''t think he can afford it!"


    Wu Lili didn''t expect Wu Lei to be so mean. She said he would invite the students to eat the meal. She didn''t expect to change her mind in the twinkling of an eye. She didn''t know whether Zhang Xiaofan had money or not.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is a noble man of the Jiang family, that''s all. If Zhang Xiaofan has no money, what should he do about the meal.


    Zhang Xiaofan then continues to pick up the drink bottle and puts it in front of Wu Lili.


    "Wu Lili, just choose my drink bottle. Some people who don''t have a long face are so angry that they let him die."


    Wu Lili glanced at Wu Lei and began to choose between bottles and rings.

 Chapter 369

    "I choose this bottle of honey. I believe this bottle of honey will make us happier than honey." Wu Lili said this sentence holding the beverage bottle, which made Wu Lei blow his beard and stare.


    "Hoo..."


    "It''s sweeter than honey. You can''t afford to eat later. Don''t beg me."


    After Wu Lei finished, he asked for a few more bottles of red wine, with a total value of more than 30000. He thought it over. This time, Zhang Xiaofan and Wu Lili must kneel down and beg for mercy, so that they can know how cruel the world is. Love alone can''t eat enough.


    Wang Fangfang stared at Wu Lili.


    "Fool class flower, I used to envy you. I thought you were very beautiful. All the flowers and applause belong to you. I didn''t expect you to be a fool and choose a smelly farmer as your boyfriend. I despise you."


    "Waiter, give me a bottle of red wine too." Wang Fangfang fell into the well and ordered a bottle of 5000 yuan red wine to drink with her classmates.


    Many students saw this situation and couldn''t drink good wine in front of them. They were worried about Zhang Xiaofan and Wu Lili.


    After another hour, it was time to check out. Wu Lei looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a mocking face.


    "Stinky farmer, go check out!"


    Zhang Xiaofan called the waiter and handed the experience card to the waiter. The waiter was stunned with the experience card.


    "Sir, please change another card. We only accept UnionPay cards and game cards."


    The waiter just came. After saying this, he amused Wu Lei. Wu Lei came over and picked up the card. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan, you''re too funny. Take a game card and want to check out here. It''s killing me."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the waiter was new, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t know the experience card, so he asked the waiter to find their lobby manager.


    Liu Qiaoqiao followed Huang Jiaojiao to Qinchuan city and became the lobby manager of Huangcheng hotel. Because she was unfamiliar with business, she was busy all day, so that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know when she arrived at the hotel.


    At this moment, the waiter called her to the private room. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he went to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly.


    Wu Lei ran business these days and met Liu Qiaoqiao. After seeing Liu Qiaoqiao, he shook hands excitedly.


    However, Liu Qiaoqiao walked away directly and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan, which stunned Wu Lei.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped Liu Qiaoqiao up.


    "Liu Qiaoqiao, what''s the matter? Is your work not satisfactory? If you don''t like this job, just resign. I''ll find you a job more suitable for you, but you have to live in the countryside and think about it yourself."


    Liu Qiaoqiao sniffles and tears.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m not dissatisfied with my work, but I''m too excited to see you. If it weren''t for you, I''m still worried about eating in the countryside! How could I live such a good life."


    "Hehe, it''s all our fate. Since you appreciate this fate, work hard and don''t let you Mr. Huang down."


    Liu Qiaoqiao nodded.


    "Well, by the way, brother Zhang, why did you come to the hotel? I won''t let the waiter tell me. I''ll bring you dishes and bowls myself. I must serve you well, so that I can feel more comfortable."


    Wu Lili''s classmates were silly. Before, Wu Lei said how awesome he knew the lobby manager of Huangcheng hotel.


    Now it seems that Wu Lei is not as good as Zhang Xiaofan. The lobby manager in his heart is like a servant in front of Zhang Xiaofan and is willing to serve tea and water.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "There''s no need. I just called you to tell the waiter whether my experience card can still check out?"


    The waiter was stunned. Looking at the lobby manager''s attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan, I knew that she had offended a big man this time and might be fired.


    Liu Qiaoqiao took the experience card and began to teach the waiter a lesson.


    "I said how you received the training. You don''t even know the supreme experience card of our hotel. How do you work?"


    "I''ll give you another training now. Listen carefully. In any hotel under our president Huang, this experience card can be consumed free of charge, and the best service is required."


    "Because of this experience card, president Huang has issued two in total, one in the hands of president Huang''s father, Huang Jiuye, and the other in the hands of brother Zhang. Do you know the experience card now?"


    The waiter quickly apologized to Liu Qiaoqiao.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, I''m sorry. I happened to ask for leave during the training that day. Please don''t dismiss me. My family also has a paralyzed old mother. If you dismiss me, our family will be out of business."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Liu Qiaoqiao, "well, Liu Qiaoqiao, the service is also very honest. She is a good employee. Don''t embarrass her."


    "Aside from this, isn''t our hotel just in need of such employees? My business is solved. Calculate the consumption amount set by the two friends! If they don''t have money to pay, let ah Hu come and clean them up."


    "Remember, don''t be polite to them."


    Liu Qiaoqiao understood what Zhang Xiaofan meant and asked the waiter to check out. The waiter gave them the consumption bills of Wu Lei and Wang Fangfang. They were simply stupid.


    "More than 50000 yuan. Why so much?"


    Wu Lei took the bill in his hand and couldn''t believe the reality. He said frankly that he was a salesman.


    Although his performance was relatively good, it was not easy to earn money. Sometimes he spoke well to customers like his grandson. Now he was asked to take out 50000 yuan at once. He still felt a little meat pain and began to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Zhang, you see, I just had a blind eye to Taishan and offended your xianzun. I swear to you that I will never chase Wu Lili again. You will settle my bill together and let me take out more than 50000 yuan at once. I really can''t take it out."


    "It''s all right. I can take out this money as a smelly farmer. How can you, a big manager in the city, not take it out?"


    "If you want to eat overlord''s meal, I''m afraid it''s bad. Our general manager Huang is the daughter of Huang Jiuye. As a native of Qinchuan, you haven''t heard of Huang Jiuye! Should I invite his men in?"


    Wu Lei knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan with a puff when he heard the speech. A smelly smell came out and scared him into a sweat.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t scare me. I''m timid. If I scare again, I''ll pull it out."


    Zhang Xiaofan hates this bullying LORD most. He stares at Wu Lei when he hears the speech.


    "You''d better not give me nonsense and settle the account quickly. I cooperate with president Huang to open a hotel in order to make money, not in a welfare home. It''s free for anyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell. Ah Hu had brought people in and stepped on Wu Lei''s face, frightening Wu Lei to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll pay the bill."


    Wu Lei begged around, took out a credit card, brushed 50000 yuan and left like a grandson.


    Wang Fangfang is leaving at this time. Ah Hu blocks Wang Fangfang.


    "Settle your account before you go."


    Wang Fangfang said, "didn''t Wu Lei settle my account just now? I asked for a bottle of red wine because I supported him. He should pay for me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He didn''t pay the bill for you. It''s cheap for you to support him, but there won''t be less money in our hotel. Hurry up and take out 5000 yuan. Otherwise, don''t blame me." ah Hu said coldly.

 Chapter 370

    "I swipe my card."


    Wang Fangfang took out a bank card and handed it to the waiter. The waiter brushed it and came back and said that the balance was insufficient. Wang Fangfang was sweating on her forehead.


    "Why, you don''t have the money to pay. What''s your name? Red wine." ah Hu said to Wang Fangfang.


    Wang Fangfang hurriedly said, "who says I have no money? How much is it? I''ll take cash?"


    "Three thousand more."


    Wang Fangfang opened her purse, took out only 300 yuan and handed it to the waiter.


    "This is three hundred, but there is still a gap of two thousand seven. When I get my salary tomorrow, I''ll send the money back."


    A Hu was about to get angry when he heard that Zhang Xiaofan asked a Hu to let Wang Fangfang go, and then took Wu Lili and others out of the hotel.


    "Wu Lili, I''ll take you home."


    Wu Lili nodded and followed Zhang Xiaofan to a BMW. They went up and the car disappeared in the sight of the students.


    Those students are full of regret and blame themselves for being blind. They went to support Wu Lei just now. If they can support Zhang Xiaofan and Wu Lili more, maybe they can trouble Zhang Xiaofan now, and then their fate will change.


    It''s a pity that they have always looked down on people and didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan''s strength clearly, so that they lost such a good opportunity.


    Wu Lili feels like a dream when she sits in a million luxury car. She can''t imagine that one day she can sit in such a good car, and the driver is Zhang Xiaofan, the poorest in high school. It''s really unimaginable.


    "Stop and take out your driver''s license."


    Zhang Xiaofan was driving. A police car stood in front. Several policemen came down from above and asked Zhang Xiaofan for a driver''s license.


    Zhang Xiaofan drives Jiang Bingkun''s car today. She has a driver''s license. Xiao Qing said she would give Zhang Xiaofan one before, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want it. Now I really regret it.


    "Comrade police, to tell you the truth, I don''t have a driver''s license."


    The policeman was on fire at once.


    "You don''t have a driver''s license to drive a car. Take out your ID card. I think you''re sneaky. Maybe you did all the recent homicides. Come with us to the police station later. You''ll look good."


    "Zhang Xiaofan."


    One policeman said, and the other policeman was stunned when he read the name of Zhang Xiaofan''s ID card.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you a friend of our Xiao team?" the policeman thought Zhang Xiaofan''s name was familiar, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I know your captain Xiao. I''ll call her to explain now and let me pay the fine. I''ll admit it. Who makes me have no driver''s license!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and called Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing asked the policemen to answer the phone. After they answered the phone, they all nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and drove on.


    Wu Lili has been shocked since she saw Zhang Xiaofan today, first in Shanshui Maiji community, then in Huangcheng Hotel, and then on the road. This time, she had to re-examine Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, what do you do now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Wu Lili.


    "Nothing. I just contracted some land in the countryside, planted some vegetables and became rich. I got to know a lot of rich people."


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple."


    Wu Lili said, "you''re talking nonsense. My grandmother''s family is also farming. For example, the weather is relatively dry this year, the harvest is poor, and the income of a year can''t catch up with the monthly work outside. How can you get rich by farming?"


    Zhang Xiaofan began to explain.


    "Of course, farming in general is not good. I want to farm scientifically. Let me tell you, I made all the anti sky vegetables, golden pheasants and anti sky fish we ate in the hotel just now. Those things sell well in the urban area, and I naturally make money."


    Now Wu Lili believes it. It''s normal for people to buy 500 yuan for a plate of potatoes, just like gold.


    "No wonder you are so rich. You planted vegetables against the sky. It seems that people still have to go to school well. At the beginning, you had the best academic performance. Now seven or eight years have passed. You have become a rich man in Qinchuan City, but we are all working for others. We lose our jobs when we have time."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled modestly.


    "Is science and technology the primary productive force? You can use it whenever you read more books."


    Wu Lili nodded and whispered to Zhang Xiaofan, "thank you for today. If you hadn''t stood up in time and said it was my boyfriend, it is estimated that Wu Lei would harass me."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wu Lili and licked her tongue.


    "Wu Lili, your lips look very dry. Do you have lipstick? I have the best lipstick here. Do you want to use it?"


    Wu Lili smelled the speech and licked her lips. She really felt a little dry, so she nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods parked the car on the roadside and pressed Wu Lili onto the car. Wu Lili was silly.


    Isn''t Zhang Xiaofan going to give her lipstick? Why did you kiss? This is her first kiss. This bastard took her first kiss.


    Wu Lili muttered in her heart and bit on Zhang Xiaofan''s lips. The pain made Zhang Xiaofan loose. Wu Lili stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, don''t think you can bully people if you have a few bad money now. Who asked you to kiss me?"


    Wu Lili scolded, opened the door and walked down crying. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    Just now he said that Wu Lili''s lips were dry, which meant that Wu Lili wanted to kiss. Wu Lili clearly agreed. How did she react so strongly? Does Wu Lili even know what it means to have dry lips? It must be so.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t care so much at the moment. He gets off to follow Wu Lili and wants to explain it to Wu Lili.


    Wu Lili ran to a village and heard a messy sound. Then she listened carefully. It seemed that her mother was crying. She hurried to their house, and Zhang Xiaofan hurried to follow up.


    Uncle Zhang Xiaofan was bullied by a smelly woman today. He recorded all his hatred on Zhang Xiaofan and Wu Lili.


    He wanted to find Zhang Xiaofan for revenge, but he didn''t know where Zhang Xiaofan lived, but he followed Wu Lili for so long. When he knew Wu Lili''s house, he took a group of people to Wu Lili''s house for trouble.


    "Old and immortal, I''ve been fond of your daughter for a long time. Today, I''ll be the first to show courtesy and buy you good cigarettes and wine. It''s a door-to-door marriage proposal. If you don''t respect your mother and don''t marry your daughter to me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Smash..."


    At the command of the uncle, more than a dozen long hairs picked up Wu Lili''s things and began to smash them. The jingling noise made people''s ears hurt. Wu Lili''s mother hugged the uncle and cried.


    "God! I beg you. You are in your forties and my daughter is only in her twenties. How can she marry you? Isn''t that a sin?"


    "You''re old and immortal. How dare you say I''m old? I''ll slap you to death." the uncle said, and he was about to slap Wu Lili''s mother. Zhang Xiaofan''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Stop..."

 Chapter 371

    Uncle Zhang Xiaofan immediately got excited. He loosened Wu Lili''s mother and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandson, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You break in. You take the initiative to bring it to the door today. Don''t blame me for bullying you."


    "Brothers, come on."


    After uncle Fen said that, a dozen of his men rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan, like lightning, had come to Uncle Fen, grabbed uncle Fen''s hair, lifted uncle Fen, and screamed in pain.


    "Grandpa, grandson, I don''t know your strength. I offended you. Please say hello."


    The dozen men saw this scene and immediately stepped back. Zhang Xiaofan threw uncle Fen on the ground, and his big foot was on Uncle Fen''s face. Uncle Fen''s whole face was twisted. It looked really miserable.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little angry. Tang Xinyue asks him to deal with Huang Jiuye. He can''t bear it for Huang Jiaojiao''s sake, but he doesn''t expect Huang Jiuye''s men to be so bad and bully people all the time. If he doesn''t stop it, it''s too arrogant.


    "You call ah Hu and ask him to see me."


    When Uncle Zhang Xiaofan said this, he seemed to know ah Hu very well. Ah Hu was also his grandson.


    "Grandpa, grandson knows he''s wrong. Can''t you apologize?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped on Uncle parting''s leg. Uncle parting felt that his leg was about to break. He immediately took out the phone and dialed ah Hu.


    After a while, ah Hu came to save people. As soon as he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he immediately kept shouting.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan said on the bus that he was the son-in-law of Huang Jiuye. The uncle didn''t believe it. Now he fully believed it. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was really the son-in-law of Huang Jiuye. He offended Zhang Xiaofan this time and really wanted to die.


    "Ah Hu, you must give me an account of today''s affairs. I know that Huang Jiuye is the boss of the underworld, but the underworld also has the rules of the underworld."


    "If people like this bully the people all day, if they don''t accept punishment, it''s like getting into the dark for the underworld. When people start to hate you, your good days won''t be long."


    Ah Hu nodded and went to Uncle Fen tou.


    "Qian Buer, according to the rules of our underworld, those who bully the poor and ordinary people break an arm and kick out of the underworld. You deserve it. Do it yourself!"


    Qian Buer hugged ah Hu''s leg and begged for mercy.


    Zhang Xiaofan was present today. If ah Hu didn''t give Qian Buer some lessons, he couldn''t do it at all. He asked his men for a knife, directly cut off one leg of Qian Buer and asked his brothers to carry Qian Buer to the hospital.


    Ah Hu and others left. It took Wu Lili''s mother and daughter a long time to recover. Wu Lili wanted to drive Zhang Xiaofan away, but Wu''s mother invited Zhang Xiaofan home as a guest.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to explain to Wu Lili clearly, so he chose to stay.


    "Thank you, aunt. I''m really tired at the moment. I''ll stay at your house for a drink before I go."


    "Drink the water and leave quickly."


    Wu Lili said and went to bring water to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan enters Wu Lili''s house and feels surprised. The house is empty and gives people a good shiver.


    When he was at school, he envied those people in the village in the city. The conditions at home were good and he could go home from school every day. But now, looking at the people in the village in the city, their life was not very good.


    Wu Lili''s mother seems to see Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    "Hehe, young man, don''t despise our family. I''m retired and have a little son in college."


    "Lily can''t work hard and earn much money. Her family''s expenses depend on her father alone. It''s too lucky and hard. She''s tired every day. She has a sour back. It''s really hard."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "aunt, our house is much worse than yours. It''s nothing. As long as the family is happy together."


    Zhang Xiaofan is saying that Wu Lili has brought the water and put it in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Obviously, it means to let Zhang Xiaofan drink the water and leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up after drinking water and was about to leave. Wu''s mother said to let Zhang Xiaofan leave after dinner. She didn''t know if it was true. Anyway, the goods stopped and sat down again. Wu Lili was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why are you so cheeky? My mother politely asked you to stay. Why did you really stay? Go quickly. Our family doesn''t care about food."


    Wu''s mother stared at Wu Lili.


    "Lily, what''s the matter with you today? If someone hadn''t saved us just now, we would have been bullied by hooligans. Why did you drive others away?"


    "He is a hooligan. Maybe he found those people just now and deliberately pretended to be good in front of me to make me like her."


    Wu''s mother is so strange to hear this. In the past, many people pursued their daughter, but her daughter has never behaved so abnormally. It''s really strange to see her daughter''s reaction today.


    However, for her daughter''s happiness, she still has to check her daughter. At least she knows what the other party''s family does and how their parents'' character is. If her character is not good, she can''t marry her daughter.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s all right. Classmate lily, my life is very simple. You mix the honey I sent you with boiled water and give each of us a cup. It''ll be dinner tonight. I''ll drink it and leave."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said to leave, Wu Lili immediately did it. Wu''s mother took the opportunity to ask Zhang Xiaofan what her parents did.


    "Aunt, my parents are both farmers, and I am also a farmer."


    "Hello, farmers. Farmers are simple and don''t have so many fancy intestines. If my daughter marries, we can rest assured."


    Zhang Xiaofan now knows why Wu Lili is so simple. No one can compare with others with such parents.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan thought that Wu Lili''s mother immediately cut off contacts with Wu Lili as soon as she heard that they were farmers. Unexpectedly, they looked more friendly.


    "Aunt, you are really a good man. You don''t dislike farmers."


    Wu''s mother smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s a blessing for a family to be together, a blessing to live a long life, and a blessing not to starve."


    "Sanfu is close to the door, which is already very good. The more other material conditions, the more they carry, is not necessarily a good thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly praised that Wu''s mother is an expert. How many people can see through this in this world? It''s not easy!


    "What aunt said is reasonable."


    At this time, Wu Lili brought the honey water. Zhang Xiaofan drank one cup each. Wu''s mother felt uncomfortable and ran to the toilet to have diarrhea.


    Wu Lili stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, is the honey you sent me expired? Why do my mother and I want to have diarrhea after drinking it?"


    Wu Lili said with a particularly ugly expression, but now the toilet has been occupied by her mother. Where is she going to pull it.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the vegetable field in the yard.


    "Why don''t you go over there? I''ll stand next to you and block you. If someone comes in from the outside, you can''t see it."


    Wu Lili scolded Zhang Xiaofan to death, but now there is no better way. She can only harden her head and promise Zhang Xiaofan.


    Then, they went to the vegetable field. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan stood up, he heard Wu Lili pop. Zhang Xiaofan smelled a bad smell, and Wu Lili''s shy head couldn''t lift up.

 Chapter 372

    Zhang Xiaofan is also a little uncomfortable at the moment. The honey water is too fierce. He wants to excrete after drinking it. Regardless of Sanqi 21, he takes off his pants and pulls it next to Wu Lili. Wu Lili is so angry.


    "Wu Lili, do you have toilet paper? Give it to me, or I''ll always show you my ass."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless, so she turns her ass around. Wu Lili quickly gives Zhang Xiaofan the toilet paper.


    Zhang Xiaofan wipes her ass and feels refreshed. Wu Lili also wants to stand up, but finds that her toilet paper has been given to Zhang Xiaofan. What can I do without toilet paper? The whole person becomes crazy and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan has caused such a disgrace.


    But in such a case, if you don''t ask Zhang Xiaofan for help, you really have no way.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, go and get me some toilet paper..."


    When Wu Lili speaks, her voice is like the cry of mosquitoes. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he deliberately pretends that he can''t hear it.


    "Wu Lili, what did you say just now? Like mosquitoes, I didn''t hear anything?" said Zhang Xiaofan, pretending to leave.


    "Come back..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops and stands next to Wu Lili.


    "Oh, by the way, I promised to stand beside you and block you. How can I forget this thing? But you should hurry up. I don''t care if you play hooligans for a long time."


    Wu Lili was so angry that she felt that Zhang Xiaofan was so bad that she was so mean, obscene and shameless.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you just used my toilet paper. Go and get me some more toilet paper." Wu Lili said, turning her head shyly.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "Wu Lili, you didn''t eat! Speak louder. How can I hear such a small voice."


    Wu Lili was so angry that she let go of her voice and repeated what she had just said. Zhang Xiaofan began to laugh and wordy.


    "I''ll go. That''s all. You''d better amplify your voice earlier."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, pretended to take a few steps forward, and returned. Wu Lili was so angry that she wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean, go quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, you must listen to me explain what happened in the car before I help you with the toilet paper. Otherwise, you''ve always misunderstood me and made me look like a hooligan. We''ll help you with it."


    Wu Lili had no choice but to let Zhang Xiaofan explain.


    "Well, if you explain, I don''t believe you can die alive."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to explain. Wu Lili pretended to understand and asked Zhang Xiaofan to get the paper. When Zhang Xiaofan slowed down the paper, Wu Lili picked up her pants, picked up a stick from the edge of the garden and beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what''s going on. The kissing has been explained clearly. Why is Wu Lili still reluctant.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you big rascal, stop for me."


    Wu Lili chased Zhang Xiaofan and ran to the yard. A middle-aged man came in. Wu Lili didn''t see it. She directly hit the middle-aged man and hit him backwards.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that the middle-aged man was Wu Lili''s father and laughed aside.


    The middle-aged man stared at Wu Lili.


    "Lily, you are a girl. It''s too much to take a stick. Throw it away quickly."


    Wu Lili feels very wronged, but she can''t explain what happened with Zhang Xiaofan, and she can''t explain it clearly.


    "Dad, you blame me wrong."


    "Why did I blame you? As soon as I entered the door, I saw you beat the young man with a stick. Is that young man your enemy? Do you deal with him like this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly seized the opportunity to introduce himself to Wu Fu.


    "Uncle, I''m Lily''s high school classmate. I''m invited by lily to your house today."


    Wu Fu is very enthusiastic.


    "Ha ha, it''s Lily''s classmate! Hurry to the house. I''ll ask lily to cook for us and let''s have a few drinks together."


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Wu''s father into the room and saw that his daughter-in-law seemed to have changed. All the wrinkles and spots on his face had disappeared. He was as young as a teenager and as beautiful as a little girl.


    "Lily mom, what''s the matter with you? It looks like you''re a teenager. It''s incredible. What beauty products have such magical effects?"


    Wu Lili was also surprised when she came in. She didn''t expect her mother to become so beautiful in a moment. It''s hard to believe.


    Wu''s mother was also surprised. Just after she came out of the toilet, she felt that she had changed, but she couldn''t believe it. Now when she saw the exaggerated expressions of her daughter and her husband, she knew that she had really changed and looked at Zhang Xiaofan excitedly.


    "Thank you, young man. I''m a teenager younger after drinking the honey water you gave lily. I feel more comfortable than ever. Tell me, what''s the matter with those honey?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "lily should know that I was admitted to Huaxia Medical University after graduating from high school. I learned a lot of prescriptions there. The honey I gave Lily before was actually processed by traditional Chinese medicine, so the effect is particularly obvious."


    "In fact, it is reasonable that the younger people take this honey, the better the effect is. Therefore, Lily''s harvest should be greater than you."


    "It''s just that Lily is young and beautiful. I can''t see the changes, but I''m sure Lily won''t have any serious and minor diseases for at least two years."


    "It''s amazing. Do you still have those honey water? I''ll drink some?"


    Hearing the speech, Wu''s father wanted to be young, or he wouldn''t deserve Wu''s mother.


    Wu Lili is going to give the rest of the honey water to Wu father. Zhang Xiaofan stops Wu Lili.


    "Those honey water are not suitable for uncle to drink, because uncle has been working hard for a long time and his body is weak. If he drinks honey water now, he will be hollowed out. Whether he can stand up is unknown."


    "Besides, if I''m not mistaken, uncle should cough frequently, which is a distinct feature of tuberculosis, and his uncle refuses to go to hospital for treatment, which is the best time to delay treatment."


    "If this disease continues, uncle will not be able to do anything in less than half a year."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Wu Lili and her family look nervous. Wu''s mother grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Young man, you''re right. My husband often coughs. We advised him to go to the hospital for examination. He was afraid of spending money and refused to go."


    "Since you can see my husband''s illness, there must be a way to cure my husband. Please help my husband."


    Wu''s mother said that she was going to kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped Wu''s mother up.


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll open a house and take a few doses of medicine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, wrote a prescription, said he was going to get the medicine, and asked Wu Lili''s family to wait at home and come back in half an hour.


    Wu Lili saw that Zhang Xiaofan treated her father and made her mother younger. She also misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan. She was grateful and wanted to go with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, wait a minute. Let''s go together."


    Wu Lili said that, ran to her room, changed her clothes and came out. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were straight.

 Chapter 373

    Wu Lili bowed her head to Zhang Xiaofan and blew out a few words in a soft voice, which almost stunned Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t look, my parents are here. You should see it in the car."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s excited little heart can''t stand it. Unexpectedly, a bottle of honey and a prescription have incorporated Wu Lili''s heart. Can you kiss anywhere in the car.


    Thinking about it, it feels as if it was knocked unconscious by five million.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, let''s buy medicine." Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Wu Lili''s hand. Wu Lili didn''t refuse, but lowered her head.


    Wu''s father and mother nodded with a smile and watched the two young people go out. Wu''s father was suddenly infected by the young people and took Wu''s mother to the room to have a baby. It didn''t work after a few times. Wu''s mother was so angry that she pushed Wu''s father away.


    "I haven''t touched me for half a year. I just saw you so excited. I still want to enjoy it. How can you end so soon, selfish ghost."


    Wu''s father is also very helpless. The man doesn''t want to spend a few more minutes, but he can''t stand his body. Seriously, Wu''s father is more uncomfortable than Wu''s mother at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the door, very gentlemanly let Wu Lili in, and then he got on the bus and clicked the ignition.


    Wu Lili kept her mouth covered. Now she finally spoke.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you before. Thank you for giving me such good honey and treating my father."


    "I don''t know how much you want for treatment, but don''t worry, I''m the sales director of Shanshui Maiji now. After I earn a commission on buying a house, I will pay you a lot of your medical expenses."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wu Lili.


    "I see a doctor for free."


    "What, you see a doctor free of charge, so where did you get the money?" Wu Lili asked this sentence and felt superfluous. As Zhang Xiaofan said before, can people grow vegetables against the sky and lack money?


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, did not speak, and continued to drive.


    Wu Lili thought that since Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want money, she always wants to thank others. After thinking about it, she plans to let Zhang Xiaofan kiss for a while, which can also fulfill her wish. She doesn''t want to owe others.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, my lips are dry. Do you have any lipsticks?" Wu Lili said, and then turned his head quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused now. He doesn''t dare to think of kissing again. If Wu Lili is angry, it is estimated that Wu Lili will get off again, how can he go to the pharmacy to buy medicine.


    "Ah, Wu Lili, you''re mistaken. I don''t have the best lipstick. If you need it, I''ll buy some for you from Taobao."


    Wu Lili is stupid. Zhang Xiaofan used to be a coyote. Now she pretends to be a gentleman and even pretends to be confused for her. She just said it clearly. Anyway, she owes others, not yet.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I mean to let you kiss me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech and thought that Wu Lili must have some conspiracy. He dared not kiss Wu Lili even more.


    "No, no, I''m fine and I don''t owe you. Why kiss you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is so incoherent that Wu Lili can''t help it. She owes others. She must pay it back. She can''t pay back her stomachache.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Lili holds her stomach. The pain is unspeakable. Zhang Xiaofan quickly stops the car and starts the perspective observation of Wu Lili.


    "Wu Lili, this is a gastric ulcer. Now the most effective way is massage treatment. Go to the back row first, take off your coat and I''ll treat you."


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke very seriously. Wu Lili was frightened and hurried to the back row, but she was too shy to take off her clothes.


    When Zhang Xiaofan gets to the back row, he presses Wu Lili down and helps Wu Lili take off her clothes.


    "When is it now? You still have to take into account the differences between men and women. There are no men and women in the eyes of the doctor. Take off your clothes and I''ll give you massage treatment. Otherwise, if it''s serious, people will die."


    These goods want to take advantage. Like some black heart doctors, they say a stomachache is particularly serious for the sake of more welfare.


    Wu Lili was fooled. She closed her eyes and asked Zhang Xiaofan to take off her clothes and move around.


    At the moment, many pictures emerged in her mind, all about how Zhang Xiaofan moved her.


    As a pure beauty, her persistence for more than 20 years has been defiled by Zhang Xiaofan''s claws. She has no way.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan''s name is to treat her. If she questions Zhang Xiaofan, it will appear that she is impure.


    This product has a reaction when massaging itself, and a lot of messy ideas appear in my mind.


    Suddenly, a drop of nose blood came out and dropped on Wu Lili''s navel. The goods quickly took toilet paper to wipe away the nose blood, and the waste paper was thrown on the car.


    Wu Lili felt cool. When she opened her eyes, she knew that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to step on Zhang Xiaofan because she had nosebleed.


    This despicable man, what he said was to cure himself, but his mind was still impure. Otherwise, how could he have nosebleed? It''s disgusting.


    Wu Lili is thinking, and Zhang Xiaofan takes her hand back.


    "After the massage, how do you feel now? Are you much more comfortable? To be honest, you''d better pay attention to your diet in the future."


    "Don''t eat a meal, don''t eat a meal. If you want to lose weight, I can teach you a set of Bigu weight loss method. Let your body rest once or twice a year. Your body is absolutely hot."


    Wu Lili stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Have you touched enough? If you have touched enough, hurry to the front and drive. The dignified villain makes excuses to treat me. In fact, he is taking advantage of me. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Wu Lili broke Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to explain. She hurried to the front to drive.


    With one foot on the accelerator, the car sped forward and almost threw Wu Lili into shit. Wu Lili hated the villain even more.


    After a while, the car stopped at the door of a large pharmacy. Zhang Xiaofan stopped and went to the pharmacy to buy medicine.


    "Banxia five money, Chuanbei three money, honeysuckle eight money..." Zhang Xiaofan said the prescription, and the drugstore boss glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No..."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the medicine cabinet behind his boss. It was clear that there were all those medicinal materials. He directly put the medicinal materials in the first grid and the second floor. The boss scolded Zhang Xiaofan impatiently, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel inexplicable.


    "Can you fucking go? I opened the big pharmacy. I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to buy you medicine."


    The drugstore owner was very worried, so he forced Zhang Xiaofan to quit and close the door. Wu Lili angrily pushed the door with her body.


    "Boss, what do you mean? We have money. Why don''t you buy US medicine? Have we offended you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sees his boss in a trance and incoherent. He tries to drive him and Wu Lili out. He guesses that there must be another one soon.


    So, when I opened the perspective to see the inner room, I found that the bastard tied a beautiful woman to the bed. The beautiful woman has been struggling, but she can''t move. It seems that the boss gave the beautiful woman medicine.

 Chapter 374

    "Malgobi, beast."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and grabbed the boss.


    "If you''re driving us out, I''ll call the police."


    The boss shook with fear.


    "What are you talking about? I won''t buy you medicinal herbs. That''s my right. If you want to call the police, go and hold it and see how the police manage it."


    "You don''t want to die without seeing the Yellow River. I just heard a cry for help. Do you know what it is?"


    The boss remembered that when he came out just now, he really forgot to cover her mouth. Now things have been exposed. The only way is to pull the bastard into the water, so he doesn''t have to worry about an accident.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll prepare the medicine you want right away. We have a share in that matter. I''ll let you go in later."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at the boss and followed the boss into the inner room with Wu Lili.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the beautiful woman was so beautiful. Her clothes had been stripped off by the boss, and the greedy people swallowed saliva.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are shameless. Close your eyes and I''ll dress the beautiful woman."


    Zhang Xiaofan drinks Wu Lili.


    "Don''t move. She''s poisoned now. You used to be too dangerous. Let me pass!" Zhang Xiaofan said and walked forward. The boss blocked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your mother, you''re so mean. I tied them up and filled them with medicine, which wasted my nine cattle and two tigers. I''ll go first, and you''ll stand in the back."


    There is a knife on the color prefix. The boss kidnapped the beauty when he saw that the beauty was beautiful. Now he has to stop Zhang Xiaofan first.


    If the goods didn''t agree with each other, they beat the boss out with a few punches.


    "Wu Lili, take the medicine I caught for your father and follow me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, found a list to wrap up the beauty, and then took the beauty outside the pharmacy. Wu Lili followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a few minutes, they got on the bus and Zhang Xiaofan drove to Shanshui Maiji community.


    Carrying the beauty into a room, and then closing the door tightly, Wu Lili shouted and scolded behind.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are a villain. You should take advantage of the danger of others. You should be careful that you do too many bad things. You are caught by a ghost in the middle of the night."


    Zhang Xiaofan put the beauty down and quickly massage and detoxify the beauty.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan was sweating and came out of the room.


    Wu Lili looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an incredible face. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan, she stood up strong and strong. How can it be finished in ten minutes.


    "Pooh, Pooh, what am I talking about?"


    Wu Lili put aside the thoughts in her mind, watched Zhang Xiaofan go downstairs and hurried into the room.


    At this time, she found that the beauty had nothing left by Zhang Xiaofan, so she became curious.


    "What''s the matter? Did I misunderstand Zhang Xiaofan? That bastard didn''t do anything to this beauty?"


    "It''s impossible. This beauty is so beautiful. How can Zhang Xiaofan not play the game of giving birth to a baby unless the sun comes out in the West."


    Wu Lili thought like this. Zhang Xiaofan came in from the outside and gave Wu Lili a cup of honey water to drink to the beauty.


    Wu Lili glared and fed the water to the beauty. Before the beauty woke up, Zhang Xiaofan called Wu Lili back.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Wu Lili arrived at Wu Lili''s house and boiled the medicine in the pot. When the medicine was cooked and drunk to Wu Fu, Wu Fu immediately felt that his voice was better.


    "This medicine is really amazing. I just drank it and it worked. I feel like I don''t cough anymore."


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "traditional Chinese medicine conditioning is not so fast, but if you take more drugs, tuberculosis will be cured."


    "But there''s one thing uncle needs to pay attention to. If the working environment hasn''t changed, try to work less overtime so that you can get better and faster."


    Wu Fu understands what Zhang Xiaofan means, but there are some things he can''t do. If he doesn''t work harder, how can he live.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan said, and he nodded to promise. However, what to do and what to do.


    After a few seconds, Wu Fu was worried again. He thought the medicine was so powerful that it must be very expensive. Maybe he couldn''t afford it.


    "Doctor Zhang, how much is this medicine?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can understand Wu''s father''s worry.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. These herbs I use are very common in pharmacies. A pair of medicine will cost seven or eight yuan."


    "If Uncle still feels difficult, he can go directly to my Xiaofan pharmacy and give my name. He can get the medicine for free."


    "A pair of medicine is only seven or eight yuan. It has such a magical effect. When I go to the hospital, I can''t estimate it for tens of thousands of yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "traditional Chinese medicine is very cheap, not as expensive as western medicine. Unfortunately, the things left by our ancestors over the years have been slowly forgotten by the world. This is because there are too few people learning traditional Chinese medicine, which makes traditional Chinese medicine slowly leave the eyes of the world."


    "The young man is right. Thank you, uncle. You are a great benefactor of our family. Go back and discuss with your parents. If your family has no opinion, Lily''s mother and I are willing to betroth our daughter to you."


    Wu Lili''s father said this, not to mention Zhang Xiaofan. Even Wu Lili was surprised.


    "Dad, I haven''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for seven or eight years. It''s not good to mention this kind of thing when we meet again today."


    Wu Lili is very afraid of her father, so she can''t refuse directly.


    Wu''s father is determined. He thinks Zhang Xiaofan has a good character. It''s entirely fate to meet his daughter again. We must seize it.


    "I haven''t seen you for seven or eight years. Meeting you today shows that your fate has come. If you don''t want to, your mother and I have agreed."


    "Yes, I agree."


    Wu Lili is so embarrassed. Her parents have never insisted on making a decision. If she doesn''t agree with her parents, she won''t be a filial child, but if she agrees, Zhang Xiaofan is so lecherous, maybe she won''t be good to her. It''s really difficult to be a man.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wu Lili''s inner struggle and talks to help Wu Lili.


    "Uncle, aunt, I don''t think we can rush this matter. After all, I don''t know Lily well enough. Both sides need to know more. Let''s slow down first. When we know it clearly, we''ll talk about marriage."


    "Yes, mom and dad."


    Father Wu was a little angry.


    "Young people of your generation, we really don''t understand. We clearly like each other. Why do we have to know so well?"


    "Look at the words of our generation, the matchmaker. When we got married, we didn''t know each other''s name, so we were still very happy."


    "But now young people have been in love for six or seven years, and then they get married and divorce within a few days. I really don''t know what''s on their mind?"


    "Well, since both children insist on getting to know more, let them let it go."


    Wu Fu nodded. Wu Lili sent Zhang Xiaofan to the door. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly kissed Wu Lili, which caught Wu Lili by surprise.


    After kissing for a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan loosened Wu Lili. Remembering Wu Lili''s super good figure, he began to be shameless again.


    "Lily, you see your parents are willing, or you''ll move to the villa tonight. It''s close to where you work, so you don''t have to run back and forth. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and looks forward to Wu Lili''s answer.

 Chapter 375

    Wu Lili just wanted to refuse, but she remembered the woman in the villa. If she didn''t go, she couldn''t tell what happened to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Just as her parents let her marry Zhang Xiaofan, she looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s character. If Zhang Xiaofan was particularly bad, she took evidence to her parents to let them see Zhang Xiaofan''s character clearly.


    "You can let me move there, but I don''t want to owe you. Just give me the rent of one of your villas, but the monthly rent should be cheaper, otherwise I can''t afford it." Wu Lili thought for a while and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "What do you think of the one yuan monthly rent?"


    "One yuan, no, no, it''s too cheap. In that case, if you have a bad heart for me, I''m embarrassed to say that you are my landlord, just 1000 yuan a month. In that way, I can afford it, and you won''t lose too much."


    "One thousand is too high. I think five hundred is good. If you feel sorry, you should contract to clean the villa, so that you won''t have anything in your heart."


    Wu Lili thought it was feasible and the two hit it off.


    When he got to the car, Zhang Xiaofan gave the car key to Wu Lili and told Wu Lili to drive. He returned the car to Jiang Bingkun tomorrow and slept in the co pilot''s bed.


    Wu Lili has had her driver''s license for several years and has never touched the car. She didn''t expect to drive such a luxurious BMW for the first time. She was a little nervous.


    But she believed she had learned well and took the task.


    When they arrived at the villa, they found that the beauty had left. They went back to their rooms to sleep.


    The next morning, Wang Lina came to pick up Zhang Xiaofan and looked surprised when she saw Wu Lili.


    "You are..."


    Wu Lili blushed badly.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m Zhang Xiaofan''s high school classmate. Because I worked in Shanshui Maiji sales office, I rented a house for Zhang Xiaofan."


    Wang Lina nodded meaningfully. Zhang Xiaofan came down from upstairs and they went to Maiji town.


    On the way, Zhang Xiaofan called Xiao Qing to see how the investigation of the young lady was going.


    As a result, Xiao Qing replied that he was very disappointed and said that nothing had been investigated. Now the young lady insisted that she was seeking revenge and had nothing to do with others.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned and felt that it was difficult to do. He had known that he would not hand over the young lady to Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing could not use torture. It was really difficult for the young lady to tell the truth.


    Wang Lina saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s face was a little ugly, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened.


    "It was a young lady who poisoned my mother, but it must have been instigated by someone, but the young lady would rather die than tell the behind the scenes. I was a little worried about my mother''s safety."


    Wang Lina nodded and blinked, and there was a good way.


    "Aunt, aren''t you in the countryside now? We can use health wine to attract a group of obedient beasts. At that time, let those beasts protect aunt and keep how many bastards come and die. There''s no way to call the police and trouble us."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that this idea was really good. He wanted to thank Wang Lina.


    "Sister Lina, how can I thank you for giving you such a good idea?"


    Wang Lina looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, I pricked a thorn in my ass last night, and I can''t get it out. Otherwise, if you help me get the thorn out, you''ll thank me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked at the speech.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can such an important part be stabbed? Hurry to find a place to stop the car and I''ll help you get the stab out."


    Wang Lina thought that in the cold weather, she would freeze to death when she went to the wild to pull out thorns. She had to find a room.


    But the hotel often stays and has no mood. It''s better to go to the small room in the rural apple orchard, spread some straw on the Kang of the room, and climb on it. It must be very emotional.


    "Master, we are now in the countryside. It''s too expensive to return to the city. Just go back to Shanshui village!"


    "When we get there, we''ll find a small room in the apple orchard, spread wheat straw on the Kang, and I''ll climb on it. You''ll pull out the thorn for me."


    Wang Lina''s proposal is really great. I remember when I was in Qingshui County, I was in the wheat straw pile with Liu Xuemei. Now I feel very exciting. It must be more exciting to go to the small room in the apple orchard with Wang Lina today.


    "Sister Lina, I think you''re smart. It''s right to let you be my personal bodyguard. Let''s go now!"


    Wang Lina was appreciated by Zhang Xiaofan. She was very happy to park her car near an apple orchard. They first found some straw, carried it into the small room of the apple orchard, and put it on the Kang. It was soft and comfortable.


    "Master, I''m climbing on the Kang now. Please help me take off my pants. Be careful, or it will hurt!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so excited by Wang Lina that he took off Wang Lina''s pants by the sun, and his eyes were straight.


    "Sister Lina, where is the thorn you said? Why can''t I find it?" Zhang Xiaofan looked around, but he couldn''t find the place where it was stabbed, so he asked Wang Lina.


    Wang Lina thinks Zhang Xiaofan is so stupid. The reason why she says that is to make Zhang Xiaofan have a baby with her. Why doesn''t Zhang Xiaofan get it!


    "I pulled out the big thorn yesterday. The small thorn pierced into the meat. It''s not so easy to find. Look carefully."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t find it again. He felt that he was too useless to find a thorn.


    "Sister Lina, my eyes are too weak, or I''ll use my hands to see what the suck is, and you shouldn''t be afraid of pain."


    Wang Lina was a little proud. She was waiting for this sentence and immediately responded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, touch it! I''m not afraid of pain."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to touch it with his hand. After a while, Wang Lina was itchy. Zhang Xiaofan still said that he didn''t touch the thorn.


    This time, Wang Lina ran away. She really doubts Zhang Xiaofan''s IQ. Why can''t she even see such an obvious thing.


    "Sister Lina, I really can''t help it. Why don''t we drive to the city and ask the doctors in the city to help you find it. They have advanced medical equipment and can certainly help you pull out the thorn."


    "You don''t have to worry about the cost of treatment at that time, even in the company''s account."


    Zhang Xiaofan said solemnly to Wang Lina at the moment.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not a fool. He has had enough eye addiction and hand addiction just now. He can''t take advantage of it anymore. Otherwise, he will be in big trouble.


    Wang Lina''s goal hasn''t been reached. How can she give up? She just turns her body around and makes a very provocative move. Zhang Xiaofan is so frightened that she quickly steps back, blocks her eyes and asks Wang Lina what''s this?.


    Wang Lina said angrily, "master, are you pretending not to understand or really not? I asked you to come here to play the game of giving birth to a baby with you."

 Chapter 376

    This product is frightened. I dare not play the game of giving birth to a baby. The best thing must be given to people who can get married. As for how to get it after marriage, it is normal, otherwise the real daughter-in-law will lose a lot.


    "No, no, sister Lina, having a baby is a big thing. You see, my career is on the rise now. If I have a baby, isn''t it a trouble? It''s still pushed back."


    Wang Lina became proud at the speech.


    "I knew you would say that, so I was ready."


    Wang Lina said and took out something, which was obviously an artifact playing games.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, sister Lina, that thing is for ordinary people. You know I''ve taken super kidney pill, and the one suitable for me hasn''t been produced yet. If that thing happens, we won''t give up our children. How can we meet people?"


    Wang Lina was also afraid. She played the game, but she was also afraid when she had children. After all, she didn''t marry Zhang Xiaofan and drowned in spittle stars in the countryside.


    "Well, what about that?"


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll stick to it for a while. When the career comes, we''ll play games happily. At that time, don''t shout pain."


    Wang Lina was said to be very shy and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, you hate it."


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he didn''t dare to flirt with Wang Lina again. He hurried up Wang Lina to the mountain, opened a bottle of health wine, and invited many wild animals out.


    At this time, poisonous snakes and other animals are spending the winter. The most powerful beast is the leopard and the wolf.


    Zhang Xiaofan used health wine as a condition to protect his mother. He asked them to send small animals to protect their mother 24 hours. Whenever there were bad people, they would send them out to drive them away. If they didn''t, they could hurt people.


    Those beasts are crazy about health wine, because they found that health wine can improve their minds and make them evolve, so they can do anything for health wine.


    "OK, that''s settled. Go back and find the little animal on duty."


    The beasts heard the words and hurried back.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina also went down the mountain. When they arrived at Zhang Xiaofan''s old yard, Zhang Xiaofan had found a little squirrel crawling on the wall of their house to monitor the movement in the yard.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied. He told his parents and went to Maiji town with Wang Lina.


    Zhang Xiaofan recommended Liu mang to Tang Xinyi yesterday, so that Tang Xinyi didn''t know where to arrange Liu mang.


    So as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived today, Tang Xinyi called Zhang Xiaofan to a room and asked about it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I ask you, is that Liu mang your relative?"


    When Tang Xinyi spoke, she was so angry that Zhang Xiaofan drooled.


    Tang Xinyi was even more angry when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan had been staring at her.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m talking to you! Why don''t you answer."


    Zhang Xiaofan recovered.


    "How big..."


    Tang Xinyi feels ashamed to death. This Zhang Xiaofan is really an asshole. She is talking about business with Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan is talking about big


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I ask you if Liu mang is a relative of your family?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and shook his head.


    "Liu mang is an actor I found in Boyang town. I think he has great potential, so I want him to play a funny role."


    Tang Xinyi is really annoyed by Zhang Xiaofan. Liu mang didn''t graduate from the drama school. What can he play? Isn''t Zhang Xiaofan fooling around?


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t agree with this."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll withdraw the capital. You can invest with whoever you like. Anyway, I have money. I can play with whoever I want."


    Tang Xinyi was tongue tied with anger. Seeing that the hard one couldn''t come to Zhang Xiaofan, she gave Zhang Xiaofan a soft one.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll let you touch my... And then you let Liu mang go. What do you think?" Tang Xinyi said. She also took off her down jacket and untied the two buttons on her shirt.


    The goods greedily swallowed saliva, but it was impossible for him to promise Tang Xinyi. He wanted to touch Tang Xinyi, but once Liu mang succeeded, he would give him five million. Imagine touching five million. Her mother''s sky high price! Never do it.


    "No, no, I''ve discussed with Liu mang. If I make him angry, he''ll give me five million. You say I''m cheap and can''t live with five million."


    Tang Xinyi was so angry that she clenched her teeth that she simply played boldly.


    "What if I ask you to treat me again?"


    Tang Xinyi said. Sitting in the chair, Zhang Xiaofan felt that she was going crazy. Tang Xinyi really dared to play such a charming action for her career.


    Tang Xinyi can''t help it. This project is related to the development of Maiji town and the image of the whole Qinchuan city.


    If an actor kills the whole play, she will be not only the sinner of Maiji Town, but also the sinner of the whole Qinchuan city. It doesn''t matter if she steps down. It''s not fun for her children and grandchildren to scold her ancestors, so she threw it out.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down for a while, but still shook her head and refused. Tang Xinyi asked Zhang Xiaofan at the top of her voice how she would agree.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "no matter what conditions you offer, I won''t agree. This is a matter of principle. I have promised to enliven him. If I can''t do it, I won''t break my promise. How can my career develop? Who will believe me in the future."


    "You are an elm pimple."


    Tang Xinyi scolded and walked out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan saw that the cooperation could not go on, so she would ask Wang Lina to leave. Tang Xinyi was in a hurry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you can''t go. Who am I looking for to invest when you go?"


    Tang Xinyi is telling the truth. In the two districts and five counties of Qinchuan City, not many people can spend 100 million at once, and not many are willing to invest in the cultural industry. She doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to withdraw her capital because of this matter.


    "Then you promised to let Liu mang appear on the camera."


    Tang Xinyi bit her teeth.


    "I can only give him a small role. If you promise, I''ll sign a contract with Liu mang. Then we''ll go to Maijishan and have a look at the scene. After dinner, we''ll set off for the provincial capital tomorrow."


    "Deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan negotiated with Tang Xinyi and signed a contract with Liu mang. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi went to Maijishan to choose scenery. Wang Lina and Liu mang stayed in the town office.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you think of the scenery of the waterfall?"


    "The scenery of the waterfall is good, but the water flow is too small. We keep looking upstream and try to make the water flow bigger, so that the scenery will be better."


    Tang Xinyi felt the same way and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan. They walked up the waterfall and found a little tiger. She climbed on the stone and looked at them in fear.

 Chapter 377

    "That little tiger should be sick, so he was abandoned by his parents. Do you like raising tigers? If you like, I can save him and let him be your watchdog in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan really dares to think. It''s hard to imagine letting a tiger watch the door.


    Tang Xinyi glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I dare not raise a tiger to look after the house. If you can save it, save yourself and keep it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Of course, who am I? It''s just a small effort to save it."


    Tang Xinyi nodded.


    "Then save it. I''ll let you kiss for a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand why Tang Xinyi said so. He''s not a villain. What should be saved will be saved. What does it have to do with a kiss.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you think I won''t save the little tiger if you don''t kiss me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, went to the little tiger, knocked the little tiger unconscious with a punch, took out a machete and alcohol, and prepared to operate on the little tiger.


    Tang Xinyi was frightened.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you want to do? The little tiger is so cute. The State advocates the protection of small animals. If you dare to kill that little tiger, I''ll call the police and let the police catch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Tang Xinyi a white look.


    "Why are you so nervous? I want to operate on the little tiger. If you feel afraid, turn your face around."


    Tang Xinyi really didn''t dare to see the bloody picture, so she turned her face. Zhang Xiaofan took a knife to cut the little tiger''s stomach, took out a stone and put it in her hand.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan found that energy was absorbed by the incense burner, converted into green energy and stored in his Dantian. He was immediately excited.


    "MAHLE Gobi, it''s too exciting. I didn''t expect this strange stone to increase energy."


    Put the stone away and put your right hand on the little tiger''s wound. Green energy can quickly repair the little tiger''s wound.


    In a few minutes, the little tiger''s wound healed and the little tiger opened his eyes.


    At this time, the little tiger became more energetic and jumped on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xinyi to turn her face around.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t believe it when she saw the little tiger. A few minutes ago, the little tiger seemed to be dying. It was only a few minutes later that the little tiger was so alive. What a miracle!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, aren''t you going to operate on the little tiger? Why not?"


    "It''s finished, otherwise the little tiger will lose his spirit."


    Tang Xinyi went to Zhang Xiaofan and looked at the little tiger carefully. There was no scar and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You talk nonsense all day. The little tiger doesn''t even have a wound. How did you do the operation? Is it unnecessary to do the operation for the little tiger''s disease? Just take a few pills?"


    "You just said that just to deceive me and let me show you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is depressed. What''s the matter with Tang Xinyi? Why do you always think he has to look at women for treatment!


    But now that he has misunderstood, he should come when he misunderstood, so that he can get some benefits. Why not!


    "You''re right. I just want to see you and play the game of giving birth to children with you. What can you do to me?"


    Tang Xinyi glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hooligans."


    Then Tang Xinyi walked forward. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t deny it. Little white tiger jumped down from Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser legs in one direction.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xinyi to stop. They both looked puzzled.


    "Unexpectedly, the little white tiger has been psychic. It should want to take us somewhere. We might as well keep up and see what we can find."


    Tang Xinyi was afraid. After all, it was a tiger. If they were taken to the tiger''s nest and eaten by the big tiger, it would be a big trouble.


    "Must I go?"


    "You can go back if you''re afraid."


    Tang Xinyi pouted and said, "who says I''m afraid? Are there ghosts in broad daylight?"


    "Ghost..."


    Zhang Xiaofan frightens Tang Xinyi and makes Tang Xinyi run to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan laughs and says, "don''t you say you''re afraid?"


    Tang Xinyi was unconvinced.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ll go wherever you dare."


    "Then you walk in front of me. In case of any danger, I can protect you."


    Tang Xinyi follows little white tiger.


    "Who wants you white tiger."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that Tang Xinyi''s mouth was hard. No matter what Tang Xinyi said, he walked for a few minutes and looked back at Tang Xinyi. He simply carried Tang Xinyi up and felt so excited.


    Tang Xinyi was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you stop moving and I''ll call people if you move again."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t believe it when he heard the speech. He turned around and held Tang Xinyi in his arms. He asked Tang Xinyi to lean against the tree and smell the smell of Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi was scared to tears.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I beg you. No, I''m still a department level cadre. If you bully me, I might as well die."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels very funny. Didn''t Tang Xinyi have a hard mouth just now? Now it''s soft all at once.


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kissed Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi turned her head. Zhang Xiaofan blew a breath, which made Tang Xinyi''s skin start to tighten.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. I don''t even take a look when you take off and run in front of me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, she put Tang Xinyi on her back and walked forward step by step. Tang Xinyi suddenly felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not so bad and put her head on Zhang Xiaofan''s back.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan stopped. Tang Xinyi looked at the little white tiger in front and found that there was a millennium ginseng tree in front of the little white tiger. Looking at the luster, the ginseng tree knew that it could be called the king of ginseng.


    "With such a big Millennium ginseng, no wonder the little white tiger can have wisdom. It turned out that he had eaten this millennium ginseng."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, dig up the Millennium ginseng! It''s in your hand. Maybe it can save several lives."


    Zhang Xiaofan is short of medicinal materials such as Millennium ginseng. With this medicinal material, he can refine some pills that can save people''s lives. In case of special circumstances, he can take out the pill.


    "You''re right. This ginseng has been growing for so long. Taking its capillary roots casually can cure diseases and save people. It''s a pity to dig it directly. I want to transplant it directly to our village and build a precious medicine field in case of need."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, digging out the ginseng bit by bit, bringing some soil back to the Maiji government.


    When they arrived, Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Lina to drive. They took little white tiger back to Shangshui village, planted Millennium ginseng in the most hidden place of the medicine field, let little white tiger guard it, and then returned to Maiji town with Wang Lina.


    At dinner, Tang Xinyi introduced Zhang Xiaofan to the leading group in their town. Zhang Xiaofan was not interested in these people, but the farm was polite and friendly on other people''s territory for a while.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan sneaks into Tang Xinyi''s room. Tang Xinyi quickly curls up and hugs herself with a quilt.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you stinky rascal, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 378

    "Tang Xinyi, keep your mouth clean. I followed a man in black into your room. I guess the man in black wanted to insult you."


    Zhang Xiaofan just went to the yard to pee. He did see a man in black enter Tang Xinyi''s room. Worried about Tang Xinyi''s accident, he hurried over. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t believe in any people in black at all, and continues to scold Zhang Xiaofan for being shameless.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you dignified villain, don''t scare me with people in black. I don''t believe it at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. He scanned Tang Xinyi''s room. He didn''t find the man in black, so he walked out of Tang Xinyi''s room. He felt very incredible. He saw the man in black just now. Why did he disappear.


    Not long after Zhang Xiaofan went out, the shadow suddenly appeared, which scared Tang Xinyi almost to cry out. The shadow quickly blocked Tang Xinyi''s mouth.


    "I was sent by your sister to protect you."


    Tang Xinyi nods and the shadow releases Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi quickly asks Tang Xinyue about her current situation.


    "Your sister is now in the special forces. She has enough to eat and sleeps better than when she was in Qinchuan city."


    "Then I''m relieved, but why did my sister send you to protect me? You know I''m just a small mayor and no one will kill me!"


    The shadow sat on the edge of the bed.


    "It''s not because of the recent lust demon murder in Qinchuan city. Six or seven women have been killed. According to your sister''s guess, what magic skill is the lust demon refining? It needs to kill seventy-nine women, so let me protect you."


    The police worried that the murder of lust demons in Qinchuan would cause panic among citizens, so they haven''t reported it to the outside, so that Tang Xinyi didn''t know.


    "I don''t know about the murder of lust demons in Qinchuan."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know, because the police didn''t report it to the outside world."


    "You are really in trouble. I don''t know if Zhang Xiaofan knows. I misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan just now. I should apologize to Zhang Xiaofan."


    Tang Xinyi whispered in her heart for a while, thanked the shadow, and was ready to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was misunderstood by Tang Xinyi just now. He was in a particularly bad mood. He returned to his room and was about to go to bed when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When I picked up my mobile phone, it was a striptease video sent by Liu Ju. I looked at it all over.


    "I guess you have moles on your lower body. Dare you send me a picture?"


    Zhang Xiaofan made up a wechat and sent it. Liu Ju blushed and thought about the mole on her lower body. How did Zhang Xiaofan know? It''s too strange.


    "How did you know?"


    Zhang Xiaofan fainted. Just now he just guessed casually. He didn''t expect Liu Ju to really have a mole. Now he wants to see where the mole grows.


    "Of course I know, because I peeked, your mole grew on the Bigu, still blue, with a little smell."


    Liu Ju was ashamed and wanted to drill into the crack in the ground.


    "This Zhang Xiaofan is really amazing. No wonder an old Jianghu like his sister can be fascinated by him."


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Liu Ju said and sent a picture. Only a little below couldn''t come out. He saw Zhang Xiaofan swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    The body is tight. If you don''t vent visually, you will be suffocated.


    "Send another one."


    After sending this message, Zhang Xiaofan has been waiting for Liu Ju to respond, but Liu Ju has not returned. The goods put their mobile phones on the table and hid them in the quilt.


    Just then, Tang Xinyi knocked at the door.


    The goods are in such a hurry that I''ll open the door for Tang Xinyi.


    "What the hell are you doing? Why don''t you open the door?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was frightened and sweating.


    "Well, I''m practicing."


    Tang Xinyi knew that Zhang Xiaofan had two sons and practiced martial arts normally, so she didn''t doubt it and sat down next to Zhang Xiaofan''s bed.


    How do you think there is a peculiar smell? Tang Xinyi guessed that Zhang Xiaofan should be too lazy to take a bath, so she didn''t think much.


    "I misunderstood you just now."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and immediately said to Tang Xinyi, "why, you were impolite?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked, he felt that it was wrong. If Tang Xinyi was molested, he would not be here at this time, but he wanted to die alone.


    Tang Xinyi gives Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "You were impolite."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I think it''s a pity that there''s no one, or you''ll insult me. I promise you, I''ll never sue you, just as it didn''t happen."


    Tang Xinyi hears the speech and really wants to repair Zhang Xiaofan. Why is Zhang Xiaofan so impure in heart? She is full of that kind of thought.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t talk nonsense, will you? I have something to tell you


    ¡£¡±


    Zhang Xiaofan leaned against the bed.


    "Then say it!"


    Tang Xinyi said, "well, the shadow you saw just now was sent by my sister to protect me. Her name is shadow. You may have seen it before."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and Tang Xinyi continued.


    "She said that there was a lust demon murder in Qinchuan. It took 7749 people to end. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "I know about the lust demon murder, but I don''t know the reason for the lust demon murder. I didn''t expect the problem to be so serious. It''s necessary to tell the police the shadow conjecture."


    Tang Xinyi said..


    "Then you know Xiao Jinghua. Tell her yourself. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. We''ll start on time tomorrow."


    Tang Xinyi is about to leave. Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Zhang Xiaofan is guilty of being a thief. Just going to rob the mobile phone, she finds that the mobile phone has been in Tang Xinyi''s hand.


    "Why are you so nervous? Is there any shady secret on your mobile phone?"


    Tang Xinyi said, turning on her mobile phone, a picture that made women very shy appeared in front of Tang Xinyi. She was so angry that she threw her mobile phone to Zhang Xiaofan and scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you dead pervert."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows what picture Tang Xinyi saw and thinks it''s over. He had a bad impression in Tang Xinyi''s mind, which is even worse.


    "Tang Xinyi, wait a minute and listen to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Tang Xinyi had gone out. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to beat Liu Ju.


    "What does this dead woman mean? She doesn''t hair late or early. Pianpian hair when Tang Xinyi comes. She can''t wash it when she jumps to the Yellow River."


    The next morning, Wang Lina drove. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to sit behind Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi stared at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods couldn''t sit in front. Wang Lina felt strange, but didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi still stares at him. The goods are so angry that he simply has an affair with Wang Lina in the car. It''s best to get Tang Xinyi off the car.


    "Sister Lina, my lips are dry at the moment. Stop the car later and moisten me. We''ll go on our way."


    "Ah!"


    Wang Lina was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so bold that she wanted to kiss Tang Xinyi. It was amazing.

 Chapter 379

    "What''s the matter, sister Lina, don''t you want to moisten me?" Zhang Xiaofan had a little resentment when he spoke.


    Wang Lina quickly said yes, and then found an excuse to let Tang Xinyi drive. They went to the back row to moisten, which really annoyed Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi endured all the way. As soon as she arrived in Ganlan Province, the car suddenly stopped and hit a female student''s bicycle. The female student was hit, got up and began to scold.


    Zhang Xiaofan went down to explain.


    "I said this beauty, our car didn''t crash your car. Just give you some money. Why don''t you stick to it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to talk more to other people because he saw that their girls were beautiful. He also said that they would not let go.


    The beautiful woman was angry. Her suspenders jumped for a while, turned and got into the confidence car and hit Zhang Xiaofan on her bike.


    I''ve never seen such a girl with personality before. She forgot her defense and was directly hit by a bicycle.


    Then, subconsciously pushed the self-confidence car, and the beauty fell off her bike.


    The goods flashed to sleep on the ground. The beauty just jumped on Zhang Xiaofan and kissed them together.


    The beauty looked at Zhang Xiaofan with exaggeration and said in her heart, classmate Xia Xin, your first kiss in 20 years was taken away by the devil. You''re dead.


    "Ah!"


    Xia Xin went crazy and shouted. He disappeared in the sight of Zhang Xiaofan on his bike. Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips and felt so sweet.


    Tang Xinyi glared at Zhang Xiaofan, scolded him shamelessly, and got on the bus. Wang Lina helped Zhang Xiaofan on the bus.


    After a while, they arrived at the hotel. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan settled down, many reporters came to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods pushed the reporters to Tang Xinyi, ready to lie in bed and aftertaste the unforgettable kiss just now. The big star Du Xueqi came in from the outside.


    Du Xueqi was wearing a red skirt today, with big white legs exposed outside and red high-heeled shoes. She was almost as tall as Zhang Xiaofan. Greedy Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Why are you here so coincidentally?"


    Du Xueqi poured a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan, sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan, held her charming chin in her slender hands, and stared at Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked a little embarrassed and raised his head to drink.


    "I''m here to run for the female number one of your crew. It''s said that you will be the sole owner this time. You''ll have to help me then."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "you are a big star. Why do you play rural TV dramas? To be honest, I don''t think you are suitable for rural dramas."


    "But this play is very important to me. I used to shoot Xianxia. Now TV dramas with this theme are not very popular, so I want to try a new theme."


    "If you don''t help me, I might not be able to stay in the show business."


    Du Xueqi said, moved to Zhang Xiaofan, put her hand on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg, slipped a few times, and Zhang Xiaofan felt a reaction.


    At this time, looking at Du Xueqi wanted to overwhelm him, but he was not the kind of man controlled by the lower body. When he remembered that he met Du Xueqi for the first time, Du Xueqi looked down on farmers and had no feelings for farmers, so he absolutely couldn''t agree to this matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Du Xueqi''s hand away.


    "We''ll wait until we see the information of other actors."


    Du Xueqi felt that this set could not be eaten in front of Zhang Xiaofan, so she sat back to her original position and calmed down for a while. She used the moves taught by Wang Bingkun and pretended to have pain in her stomach. This time, it worked.


    "Du Xueqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I ate too much seafood last night. I have diarrhea today. My intestines are coming out. I don''t dare to go to the hospital. I really don''t know what to do?"


    "Then why don''t you dare go to the hospital."


    Du Xueqi said with a painful face: "Mr. Zhang, you don''t know. In our business, there are a group of reporters following there. If I go to the hospital, I don''t know what they will say."


    Du Xueqi said that Zhang Xiaofan has only seen this phenomenon in TV dramas, but he didn''t think it was true. It''s not easy to come to these stars to watch the scenery.


    "Well, I happen to know some medical skills. I''ll take your pulse first, and then go to the hospital to buy you some medicine. I should be fine."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels Du Xueqi''s pulse, but he doesn''t find Du Xueqi has a stomachache. However, because he has lost weight for a long time, his body is really not very good, so he plans to recuperate Du Xueqi.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your stomach, but there are some small problems. It should be that you''re about to have a month and have some dysmenorrhea. I''ll buy you medicine."


    Du Xueqi wants Zhang Xiaofan to massage. Now Zhang Xiaofan goes to buy medicine. Du Xueqi quickly pulls Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I just have a stomachache. Just massage for a while. You don''t have to buy medicine."


    Du Xueqi said, turning her back and taking off her skirt from above. Zhang Xiaofan was also out of control.


    You know, Du Xueqi is the actor of little dragon girl. When he went to school, he also dreamed of Du Xueqi. Now he has the opportunity to massage Du Xueqi, and he also feels a little itchy.


    "Du Xueqi, put on your clothes quickly. We doctors are also principled. We generally don''t massage problems that can be solved by taking medicine."


    Du Xueqi was disappointed and thought it was really strange. According to reason, she had such a hot figure that any man could not control it. Why could Zhang Xiaofan be so calm? Is it because her figure is not hot enough.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also an ordinary person. It''s absolutely false to be indifferent to a beauty like Du Xueqi.


    But he knows a truth. If he moves Du Xueqi today, he will not be able to choose the female No. 1 of the TV series tomorrow. At that time, let Du Xueqi go on. With Du Xueqi''s feelings for the countryside, he can''t play well, so he must be more rational than emotional.


    "So it is. Thank you very much."


    Du Xueqi said and put on her clothes. Zhang Xiaofan went out of the private room to the hospital. Just when she came to the door of the hotel, a girl rushed in madly and bumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan hugged the girl.


    When the girl saw Zhang Xiaofan, she was so angry that she scolded.


    "Big sex wolf, how is it you again."


    Zhang Xiaofan also feels strange. Why is it so coincidence that he met this girl twice in a row? Is this the legendary fate.


    "I also wonder why you keep hitting me. Do you think I''m handsome and want to take advantage of me?"


    Xia Xin was speechless. At least she was also the school of their school. She couldn''t see so many childe brothers chasing her. How could she like a man six or seven years older than herself.


    "I said, brother, do you have a little self-knowledge? You are in your twenties. You can stab people with a broken beard. How can I see you?"

 Chapter 380

    Zhang Xiaofan touched a beard and didn''t feel pricked. Why did the girl say that about him? The girl was amused, burst out laughing, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and ran into the hotel.


    "Beauty, we are destined to meet again."


    Xia Xin ran away and responded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Big man, you''d better never see each other."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that it''s also good for the girl to call herself big brother. He happened to have seen a movie called big brother and little sister. If they can have some stories, it''s very good.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went outside and didn''t know other hospitals in Ganlan Province, he blocked a taxi and said he was going to the first people''s hospital.


    The taxi driver pulled a long way before he put Zhang Xiaofan at the door of the hospital. The goods paid a fare of 100 yuan and went into the hospital to buy medicine.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the house he opened and stood at the place where he filled the medicine. He asked the little nurse who filled the medicine to fill him. Those little nurses refused to do anything.


    "I said how you guys do this. My prescription is OK, and I paid for it. Why don''t you fill me with medicine." Zhang Xiaofan was angry and theorized with the little nurses.


    Those little nurses were also reluctant, and one of them began to swear.


    "You''re blind! Our hospital clearly stipulates that prescriptions prescribed by doctors other than our doctors will not be accepted. What are you doing here? Believe it or not, I''ll call the security guard and kick you out."


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth, but he didn''t believe it. As a people of Qinchuan City, he went to the people''s Hospital in the provincial capital and was bullied by people who serve the people. This tone can''t be swallowed.


    "I said, you little nurse, don''t want to serve the people. Believe it or not, I''ll complain to your Dean and dismiss you."


    The nurse despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, who do you think you are? Our dean will listen to you?"


    "I tell you, even if you are the dean''s ex boyfriend, you can''t catch medicine here today."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he took out the phone to prepare a complaint. The nurse called the security guard.


    Several security guards saw Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t say anything, so they grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "You guys wait a minute. That nurse is not your girlfriend. Why do you listen to her so much?"


    The female nurse hugged her chest and smiled proudly at Zhang Xiaofan. The security guards explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re right. The nurse is really not our girlfriend, but she is the girlfriend of our security captain. We can only listen to her."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very funny when he heard the speech.


    "I went. The security captain combined with the nurse is really bullying. He can''t complain if he wants to complain now."


    "Of course."


    "Then I''ll have to hit you and take it out."


    The security guards felt that Zhang Xiaofan was crazy. They were all serious veterans and had good skills. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to beat them out of anger, which really made people laugh.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know your confidence, but if you meet us today, you can admit it!"


    After a security guard said that, the security guards went up together. The nurse looked proud and waited to see Zhang Xiaofan kneel down and beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, before he saw the scene, he saw that the security guards were beaten down and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    The security guards felt that they had kicked on the iron plate today, so they apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Big master, our little security guards didn''t know Mount Tai before. They offended your Xianzong. Please forgive us."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t intend to investigate after seeing the security guard admit his mistake. Since people didn''t want to buy him the medicine, he went to other places to try. He didn''t believe that the living could still be suffocated by urine.


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. Tong Jiayao comes to Zhang Xiaofan and hugs Zhang Xiaofan excitedly. Tears keep flowing down, like an injured daughter-in-law. Now Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed.


    Those little nurses and security guards are stupid. Tong Jiayao is their current Dean. They offended the dean''s boyfriend before. No, it should be their ex boyfriend.


    Because the dean''s boyfriend Yang Guoliang died in Qinchuan city not long ago, which shows that the man held by the dean is the dean''s ex boyfriend.


    The little nurse can''t believe it. She thinks the world is so evil. She just said that even if Zhang Xiaofan is the dean''s ex boyfriend, she won''t buy medicine to Zhang Xiaofan. This sentence will come true.


    No, that sentence can''t come true.


    The nurse thought, hurriedly filled Zhang Xiaofan with medicine according to Zhang Xiaofan''s prescription, got Zhang Xiaofan and was ready to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan, otherwise she would really no longer be able to serve the people.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Tong Jiayao away.


    "Well, I heard about Yang Guoliang. How are you doing recently?"


    Yang Guoliang was secretly killed because he was suspected of an infectious disease. Zhang Xiaofan concluded that the Lin family did it, but the Yang family would never believe him, so he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    "Last time your people scared Yang Guoliang to pee his pants. When Yang Guoliang came back, he handed over the power of the hospital to me. Finally, Yang Guoliang went to Qinchuan city and never came back. This thing..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head. The meaning has nothing to do with him. Tong Jiayao completely believes Zhang Xiaofan and nods to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak. The nurse quickly gave the medicine to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sir, we have got your medicine. Please take it away."


    The nurse was also clever. Now she knew that she would not hit the smiling face and politely apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not so careful. It is common for hospitals not to fill prescriptions outside. He doesn''t have to bite it.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and received the medicine. Tong Jiayao invited Zhang Xiaofan to her office. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t refuse, so he left with Tong Jiayao under the surprised eyes of the little nurses.


    As soon as she got to the office, Tong Jiayao poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water and sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, it was my fault at school. To tell you the truth, I really love you, but I love money, so I did something wrong."


    "Now that I have money and status, you can come to our hospital to help me. With your medical skills, I''ll be a director for you. No one will object."


    It used to be Zhang Xiaofan''s dream to enter the first people''s Hospital in the provincial capital, but it''s all over.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s dream now is to be a small farmer, plant a few plots of land, raise a few beauties, flirt and do something he wants to do. Life is enough.


    "Hehe, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it now. I still want to farm in the countryside. I think it''s very good."


    Tong Jiayao was incredibly excited.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s your great ambition? Who can do farming? But not everyone can do it, especially a powerful doctor. I advise you to think carefully and answer me again."

 Chapter 381

    "Don''t think about it. My answer will never change."


    Tong Jiayao saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so firm that he sat on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg. Zhang Xiaofan watched the whole position and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "We missed the game at school. Today I want to make up for it. Take me to bed!"


    When Tong Jiayao said this, she put her hand on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. Zhang Xiaofan''s strong masculinity made her breathe quickly.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went to bed with Tong Jiayao and was about to take off his clothes, he was stunned, then turned and left.


    Tong Jiayao gets up and hugs Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sorry, it was all my fault before. Will you stay?" Tong Jiayao''s almost praying voice touched Zhang Xiaofan''s heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not the kind of person who forgets the pain after the scar. He just pulls Tong Jiayao''s hand away.


    "Some things, once missed, can no longer be made up for."


    Zhang Xiaofan then strides out of Tong Jiayao''s office. Tong Jiayao''s heart is as painful as a needle.


    When love and career were in front of her, she chose career. When she turned back and prayed for love, it was too late and there was no chance.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to the provincial capital, he spread to the Yang family in the provincial capital. The whole Yang family became a sensation, and the flames of revenge surged up in a straight line.


    "Yang Guodong, you go to ask director Sun first and let director Sun be poisoned. I want to see how Zhang Xiaofan can sing this play and dare to kill my son Yang Daqing. There is only one way to die."


    Yang Daqing said this in front of all the senior members of the Yang family. Great things are going to happen in Ganlan province.


    Yang Guodong nodded. He had failed to revenge in Qinchuan city. This time, he wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan in his own hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the hotel, gives Du Xueqi the medicine, tells Du Xueqi the details of cooking medicine, and orders Du Xueqi to take it three times a day. Du Xueqi has never done this kind of work and says he won''t. Zhang Xiaofan buys a medicine can and prepares to cook medicine for Du Xueqi himself.


    However, at this time, Huang Jiaojiao called and said that there was an accident in the hotel. Director Sun, Tang Xinyi and Yang Guoliang who accompanied them to dinner fainted.


    If this matter is not solved as soon as possible, let the police know that their first hotel in the provincial capital will be over, and they can only leave obediently at that time.


    Zhang Xiaofan also frowned when he heard the speech. The importance of this matter exceeded his imagination.


    So he hurried to the scene of the accident. Zhang Xiaofan checked the signs of the poisoned people. The poisons would not kill people at all, but the problem was serious enough after three days of coma.


    At that time, it will be enough to destroy the hotel that Huang Jiaojiao has just bought in the provincial capital.


    Huang Jiaojiao said anxiously, "how''s it going?"


    "It''s obviously poisoned, but it''s not enough to die. I guess the poisoned people want to bring down our hotel. I''ll take care of the detoxification. Please ask Hua Yun to fly over and hold the police down. Don''t let them in."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it now. He must try to detoxify the poison before the police know it. Otherwise, even if the poison is detoxified, the matter will still spread.


    At that time, the hotel and the selection of actors will be affected and the loss will be immeasurable.


    "Well, old Hua just returned to the provincial capital the day before yesterday. I quickly called him to come." Huang Jiaojiao said and called.


    Before Hua Yunfei returned to the provincial capital, he called Zhang Xiaofan. He said that he had been busy for the last two days.


    Zhang Xiaofan taught him the key point of refining super kidney pills. Because the success rate of alchemy was very low, he used up the precious collection of Huajia to refine a total of four super kidney pills.


    Give one to old Jiang. One of the three in his hand is given to his son. I hope he can add more incense. Take the remaining two in his hand and look around like an old urchin all day. I can''t put it down.


    However, when he had a good time, he knew what had happened in the hotel, so he rushed to the hotel to help Zhang Xiaofan buy time.


    The Yang family had already made preparations. At this time, through their relationship, they invited a lot of reporters and police to rush to the hotel. Today, if they don''t destroy Zhang Xiaofan''s foothold in the provincial capital, they will never stop.


    Speaking of the position of the Yang family in the provincial capital, it is also quite large. It can be said that there are people from the Yang family in all important departments.


    More importantly, the Yang family is an emerging family in the provincial capital. Their new forces are particularly strong, especially in the business world.


    "Mr. Yang, what did you bring so many people to my hotel today? Do you want to invite these people to join me? That''s very grateful."


    As soon as the Yang family leader arrived, Hua Yunfei stopped Yang Daqing and said to Yang Daqing with a smile.


    Although Yang Daqing is not afraid of Hua Yunfei, he can''t underestimate the important position of Hua Yunfei in Chinese medical circles.


    "Mr. Hua is joking. I received a call from my son saying that he had food poisoning when eating in your hotel, so I brought someone to have a look."


    "If it is really food poisoning, as the president of the food supervision Association of Ganlan Province, I must expose this matter and give an explanation to the citizens."


    Seeing that Yang Daqing had made his words clear, old Hua did not give in at all.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Yang heard wrong. I''ve been in the hotel all day today, but I''ve never seen your son come in. Mr. Yang still goes home and waits for your son. Maybe your son has arrived home by now."


    "Hum! My son called me personally. How can it be false? He said he had an appointment with director Sun and a beautiful woman for dinner today. Now find out director Sun and the beautiful woman, and I''ll take someone away."


    Yang Daqing is aggressive and Huang Jiaojiao is in a hurry, but now a beautiful woman is easy to find. Sun Dao is still poisoned. How can she find it easily.


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan appeared in front of everyone.


    "Mr. Yang, if you take people to my hotel like this, what should I do if I find director Sun and a beautiful woman and prove that they didn''t eat with Mr. Ling?"


    In Yang Daqing''s eyes, Zhang Xiaofan is the culprit who killed his son. Now he is angry to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly boy, don''t pretend to force in front of me. If you can find sun Dao and a beautiful woman, I''ll drill under your crotch in front of so many people."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You''re old enough to drill my crotch. Even if you''re funny, I''m sorry. So if you have seed, bet me 200 million cash and get out of each. I don''t welcome you here."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also procrastinating. Just now he detoxified director Sun. Now he asked Du Xueqi to persuade director Sun to help him speak. If he failed, he had to close the hotel and lose to Yang Daqing.


    200 million cash is not a small amount for Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Daqing, but they can take it out by gritting their teeth.


    "OK, little bastard, let''s raise cash in an hour. Then pile up the cash here and see who wins."


    After Yang Daqing finished, Li called to raise cash. Huang Jiaojiao came to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan what to do.

 Chapter 382

    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "How much money do you have available now?"


    "More than 50 million."


    "So little."


    Huang Jiaojiao gives Zhang Xiaofan a cold look.


    "You think I''m a money printer! All the money made by the hotel has been used to buy the hotel. Up to now, I still owe the bank a loan of 10 million!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little worried at the moment. If he is in Qinchuan City, he can call Wang Bingkun and ask them to send money, but he can''t help it in the provincial capital. After all, he can''t quench his thirst. It''s not so easy to find 200 million.


    "Master, I can provide 10 million help."


    Hua Yunfei is a doctor. He has high medical ethics and doesn''t have much money, so he can only help so much at this time.


    Huang Jiaojiao asked Zhang Xiaofan, "how much money do you have in your hand?"


    "Up to 20 million."


    Huang Jiaojiao is really dizzy with anger. Zhang Xiaofan has no money and dares to gamble like this. It''s too messy. He can''t even raise 200 million cash now. Let''s see what he can do.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was worried, he saw Xiao Qing coming in from the outside with Qi Tian Da Sheng in her arms. Although he was a little surprised, he couldn''t be surprised at the current situation.


    Xiao Qing goes to Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that everyone is sad, she asks what happened. Huang Jiaojiao tells Xiao Qing what happened.


    I thought Xiao Qing had no choice. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing just made a phone call, and 200 million cash was driven by more than a dozen people and piled into a hill.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Xiao Qing has money, but unexpectedly, Xiao Qing has more money than Huang Jiaojiao, which makes Huang Jiaojiao silly.


    "Don''t be so surprised. I borrowed the money from my mother. If you don''t pay it back at that time, I''ll catch you."


    "Is your mother?"


    Hua Yunfei was puzzled and asked this question. Xiao Qing answered calmly.


    "People in business call her a fox."


    Hua Yunfei has lived in Ganlan province for half his life and has heard about the name of the fox spirit. It is said that the fox spirit is a high-end consumer goods industry. The service objects are rich people with billions of personal assets. It is really no problem to take out 200 million cash.


    Huang Jiaojiao obviously heard the name of the fox spirit.


    "Xiao Jinghua, you''re hiding deep enough. I thought you just had an official Father. Didn''t expect you to have a rich one?"


    "Compared with my uncle''s family, my mother''s little money is almost pitiful. If you don''t say these, I believe Zhang Xiaofan will make money from my money."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t promise to win at the moment, but he dared to say to Xiao Qing that he would repay the borrowed money with interest.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jinghua. Even if I lose this time, I will return your money and give you 50 million more."


    Xiao Qing nodded. She came to the provincial capital this time mainly because of work. She wanted to ask her father. Unexpectedly, she just solved Zhang Xiaofan''s trouble. It''s an unexpected harvest! She''s really happy.


    When Yang Daqing got the money, Zhang Xiaofan''s 200 million cash had piled up into a mountain. He was also shocked. He didn''t expect to get so much money at once when he just entered a hotel in Ganlan province. It''s really shocking.


    Many of the reporters Yang Daqing found were gossip reporters. Seeing 400 million cash in the hotel hall, he began to report on the scene.


    For a time, the gambling was broadcast live on the whole network. Huang Jiaojiao was a businessman. At this time, she had smelled two extremes.


    If Zhang Xiaofan can win today, her hotel will have a foothold in Ganlan province. If Zhang Xiaofan loses, it is impossible for her to gain a foothold in Ganlan province.


    In a private room of the hotel, Du Xueqi talked a lot of good words to director Sun. Director Sun didn''t agree to Du Xueqi. Du Xueqi had no choice but to go out of the room and get some air.


    Xia Xin is Du Xueqi''s newly hired assistant. Looking at Du Xueqi''s embarrassment, she asks how Du Xueqi is.


    Du Xueqi shook her head.


    Xia Xin volunteered to finish the task.


    "Boss Du, let me talk to director Sun! Everyone eats on his conscience. I don''t believe boss sun dares to talk nonsense. If he destroys the crew at that time, he will starve to death."


    Xia Xin is different from Du Xueqi. Although both of them came from the countryside, Xia Xin has always preserved the simplicity of the countryside.


    But Du Xueqi''s simplicity is gone, so the two people speak in a completely different way.


    "You go, I told him before. As long as he helps Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll give him 10 million. He refused. What can you do to persuade him?"


    "Impress him with the truth."


    Xia Xin then opened the door and walked into director Sun''s office. Du Xueqi felt very funny, but now she had no way to stop Xia Xin.


    "Boss Zhang, now the 200 million cash of both sides has piled up into a mountain. Director Sun should come out!"


    Yang Daqing''s victory is in hand. When he raised money just now, he confirmed Yang Guodong. His son really didn''t go back. He didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan could hide the three big living people somewhere.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the door of the hotel and the shadow flashes. Zhang Xiaofan guesses that the shadow''s task has been completed. Now it depends on how Du Xueqi''s task has been completed. If Du Xueqi fails, it will be a big loss.


    "Du Xueqi, take director Sun out."


    Zhang Xiaofan called Du Xueqi and hung up. He didn''t know how the situation was. The sweat on his forehead kept flowing down.


    Yang Daqing looked proud. Unexpectedly, he not only successfully brought down Zhang Xiaofan today, but also unexpectedly earned back 200 million cash. What a surprise.


    Du Xueqi took director Sun out. Xia Xin followed director Sun. Yang Daqing was surprised when he saw director Sun. He thought it was impossible.


    The medicine he gave his son was prepared by the famous poison saint. Most people have never seen its poison. It''s hard to believe that sun Dao didn''t faint after taking it.


    The reason why Yang Daqing thinks so is that Zhang Xiaofan, a young man, can''t solve such a powerful poison with high medical skills.


    After a few seconds, Yang Daqing calmed down for a while and asked director Sun, "director Sun, I heard my son say you were drinking with him. Is there such a thing?"


    Director Sun looked at Yang Daqing. After several minutes, he said there was no such thing. He has been resting in the office. Miss Du and Miss Xia can testify.


    Yang Daqing''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. According to Yang Daqing''s words just now, he will lose 200 million cash. It''s too cruel.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others were relieved, and Du Xueqi and Xia Xin were also relieved.


    In fact, Xia Xin went in and had a quarrel with the director. They thought the director would not talk to them. Unexpectedly, the director said that. Thank God.


    "Mr. Yang, now director Sun has made it clear in front of everyone. Do you still want to take someone to search my hotel? Then search!" Zhang Xiaofan is chasing after Yang Daqing.

 Chapter 383

    Yang Daqing didn''t believe it. As soon as he bit his teeth, he just ordered to search the hotel. His wife called and said that Yang Guodong fell into the sewer. He was drunk and seemed to be poisoned. Let''s go back quickly.


    Yang Daqing was really mad. When he came, he was so arrogant. When he left, he looked embarrassed. The course of gambling was broadcast live by gossip reporters, which ignited Huang Jiaojiao''s hotel and extinguished the arrogance of the Yang family.


    When Yang Daqing left, Zhang Xiaofan took 150 million yuan and invested 100 million yuan in Huang Jiaojiao''s hotel. 50 million yuan entered his account. He had a little money in his hand. He felt different.


    "Xiao Qing, take all the 50 million interest and 200 million principal you promised, and invite you to dinner in the evening."


    "No, it''s evening. My mother asked you to meet in the coffee shop opposite. Go over there."


    Zhang Xiaofan owes Xiao Qing a favor. If he doesn''t go at this moment, it will be very unparalleled. He tells Huang Jiaojiao and others to go to the cafe opposite.


    When Zhang Xiaofan enters the cafe and sees a lady in her 40s waving to him, he knows that it is the fox spirit mentioned by Xiao Qing.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the fox spirit. It is true that there is a trace of coquettish spirit in his bones. No wonder he has such a title.


    "Good aunt!"


    "Hello, sit down. There are only a few words. I''ll go after that." the Fox Spirit said and took out a $50 million check and put it in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked curious.


    "Aunt, what do you mean?"


    "This is $50 million. Don''t pester Xiao Qing after you take it. Xiao Qing is my only daughter. I hope he can marry into a family that matches us instead of suffering in the countryside."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that Xiao Qing''s mother would give him the 50 million back.


    The fox thought Zhang Xiaofan was too little, and gave him five thousand.


    "100 million breakup fee, which is already quite high. I hope you can accept it as soon as it''s good. Don''t make things unhappy."


    "Seriously, it''s for the sake of two super kidney pills to give you so much money. Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to see me, and I''ll force you to break up with Xiao Qing."


    Zhang Xiaofan grits his teeth. He knows that there is a big river between him and Xiao Qing, but he has never been afraid. The fox wants to scare him. He just takes the move.


    "Take your money away and give you two super kidney pills. It''s all in Xiao Qing''s face. You''re not as good as a dog in my eyes."


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke very quietly, but the anger in his words made the fox gnash his teeth.


    "Pa......"


    The fox spirit was afraid of the table.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t toast and don''t eat and drink. You''d better take the money and stay away from Xiao Qingyuan. Otherwise, when our Northwest wolf gets angry, your end will be very miserable."


    Zhang Xiaofan also took a picture of his son.


    "I also want to make it clear to you that you can put your horse here. I''m not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan. I don''t pay attention to your little money."


    "I''ll explain what I said today. In less than half a year, I Zhang Xiaofan''s influence in the provincial capital will definitely make you afraid. You will regret what you did today."


    "Then I''ll wait."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say a word. He turned and walked out of the cafe. A soldier came out of a small room and went to the fox spirit.


    "Old man, I did what you said. If my good son-in-law hates me in the future, I''ll strip off your hair."


    The soldier said with a smile: "no, if a good son-in-law can''t stand this anger, how can I stand a firm foothold in Ganlan province six months later, and how can I be willing to let him associate with our baby daughter."


    The fox nodded.


    "I also think that boy is good. Just now he was so bold that he really scared me."


    "Of course, to tell you the truth, I''ve sent someone to observe him for a long time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t invite you to play this trick for him to make him walk faster."


    "No wonder you can be a Northwest war wolf. Your heart is sinister."


    "Insidious? I don''t think so. Hurry back to play the game of giving birth to children. I''ve been suffocating in the desert these days."


    The soldier said that he had begun to do it. The fox spirit pushed the soldier away, and then they walked out of the cafe hand in hand.


    Xiao Qing is waiting for Zhang Xiaofan in the hotel. She can''t wait to ask what happened when Zhang Xiaofan comes back.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan will not bring this emotion to Xiao Qing, but he has thought about speeding up his career development. The beverage factory must be set up next spring.


    Then, we should process the fruits that are offensive to the outside world. We should make cosmetics, mask and enhance our strength quickly, until then we can speak up with the fox.


    "Nothing. Your mother''s people are very enthusiastic. By the way, the lust demon murder in Qinchuan is so serious. Why do you come to the provincial capital at this time?"


    Xiao Qing Dudu''s mouth.


    "It''s because of this that I came to the provincial capital. I don''t understand a few questions, so I want to ask my father to help me."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Xiao Qing''s father can be the commander of the military region. Of course, his ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Xiao Qing can''t be wrong to ask his father for advice.


    "Then ask him more. If you need any help, I will try my best to help you. Now I have something urgent and must do it. Go back first!"


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you mean? Let me go in such a hurry. I''m so nervous these days. Give me a massage and help me relax."


    Zhang Xiaofan was overjoyed at the speech. This is a good welfare! Took Xiao Qing to his room and helped Xiao Qing massage.


    Xiao Qing doesn''t know why today. Maybe it''s because Zhang Xiaofan met her mother and got closer. She even wanted to cook mature rice with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how do you massage me when I''m wearing clothes? Close the door. I''ll take off my clothes and lean against the stool. You can massage me."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought Xiao Qing was going to take off her coat, so he went to close the door. When he returned, he found Xiao Qing sitting in a chair.


    Greedy goods swallow saliva and want to kiss and massage from the bottom of their feet to the top.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you look good? This is the first time I took off so light in front of boys. You should understand my mind!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. Xiao Qing''s kindness to him is a blessing he has earned in his eighth life. He will never live up to Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t worry. I will try my best to make you the happiest woman in the world." Zhang Xiaofan promised Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing walks over, leans against Zhang Xiaofan and blocks Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth with her hand.


    "I''m a girl without so much ambition. As long as you treat me well, I don''t care about anything else."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very moved. It''s unexpected that Xiao Qing can have such a mother and such a character. It''s really rare. He must cherish and love such a person.


    "Xiao Qing, you sit in the chair and I''ll massage you. You''ll be very comfortable later."


    Xiao Qing thought Zhang Xiaofan was talking about it and nodded with a blush.

 Chapter 384

    Zhang Xiaofan massages Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing keeps her eyes closed. From beginning to end, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t cross the border.


    This makes Xiao Qing wonder. Zhang Xiaofan is usually a big sex wolf. She doesn''t know her when she massages today.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very strange.


    "Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Then why don''t you tell me about cooking cooked rice with raw rice today? If you put it forward, maybe I''ll agree."


    Xiao Qing hinted that Zhang Xiaofan was playing the game of giving birth to a baby. In her bag, everyone had pregnant items. As long as they were properly protected, there would be no problem.


    Although the northwest wolf looked at her closely, as long as he was not pregnant, he would not find it. Besides, if he was so nervous during this period, it would be better to vent appropriately, which could divert her attention so as not to think about the lust devil case.


    "Xiao Jinghua, do you really want raw rice to cook mature rice?"


    Xiao Qing nodded and closed her eyes. Zhang Xiaofan thought of something in the novel and said it unintentionally.


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was a kind of cultivation technique, which could collect Yin and tonify Yang. Men and women practiced together. It was very good to play. If we had such a secret script, it would be very beautiful to play the game of giving birth to children."


    Zhang Xiaofan said casually that he also knew a little about cultivation. He still understood it from the machete. He didn''t understand anything.


    Xiao Qing heard these words, many mysteries Huo Ran cheerful, stood up, kissed Zhang Xiaofan, put on her clothes and walked outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was going to be killed by Xiao Qing. What did he say before? He was finally willing to play the game of giving birth to a baby. He said a few words and left like a psychopath. What does this mean!


    "Xiao Qing, stop."


    Xiao Qing''s mind is full of cases now, but no matter Zhang Xiaofan, she heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice as if she hadn''t heard anything. She has gone downstairs.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s fire has been lit by Xiao Qing. What can I do without releasing it? Thinking that Tang Xinyi''s poison has not been solved, he hurried to Tang Xinyi''s room to detoxify Tang Xinyi.


    The goods are shameless. As soon as they enter the door, they lock the door and take off the light to detoxify Tang Xinyi. As a result, Xia Xin takes care of Tang Xinyi inside. Seeing the rogue Zhang Xiaofan, she takes the pillow on her bed and hits Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang licentious thief, you dead pervert. Sister Tang has become like this. You still want to bully sister Tang. Are you still not human?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was caught by Xia Xin. Now he is really speechless. In fact, he had the idea of venting with the help of Tang Xinyi when he was burned by a wild fire just now, but he would never do that. He just looked YY at it and it turned out that it was like this.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation and hugged Xia Xin.


    "Miss Xia, listen to me. Things are not what you think. I''m not as bad as you think."


    "Hum, I caught you. It''s not as bad as I thought. If you hadn''t been caught by me, sister Tang might have been poisoned by you by now."


    "I..."


    "What are you? A big boss like you is not good. Boss Du came to you for filming yesterday. Have you made boss Du a hidden rule?"


    Zhang Xiaofan put two fingers into the sky and wanted to swear, but worried that the oath would come true, he took them back.


    "Look, you have nothing to say! Since you bullied boss Du, give that role to boss Du, or I''ll break your leg."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xia Xin''s speech, which is a little savage. He looks like a big sister in the countryside. He looks like he''s not afraid. It''s very suitable to play the village flower.


    "I said you graduated from that school. How can you be Du Xueqi''s assistant? Otherwise, I''ll give you a monthly salary of 5000."


    Xia Xin spits at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I Pooh, you big coyote. You want to play office romance with me without looking in the mirror. What are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. He didn''t ask Xia Xin about his major and drooled. He really thought too much.


    "Forget it, forget it, it''s none of his business to study any major." Zhang Xiaofan muttered. He felt that with Xia Xin, his burning flame had been watered out by a bubble of urine, so he planned to go out and dress.


    However, at this time, Yang Xinyi had a drug attack in her body. Her eyes became blood red. When she rushed up, she rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is scared silly now. Isn''t Tang Xinyi''s overpowering drug? Why does it still have such an aphrodisiac effect? It''s a big trouble.


    Tang Xinyi''s move also startled Xia Xin. At this time, she didn''t know what to do. She was so big and met such a thing for the first time.


    "Miss Xia, what are you doing? Go find some ice. I''ll wake her up first, or something big will happen."


    "Oh!"


    Xia Xin didn''t dare to think much when she heard the speech. She hurried to find the ice. After she got the ice, she wanted to pedal to Tang Xinyi''s room to prevent Zhang Xiaofan from doing shameless things.


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to knock Tang Xinyi unconscious, put on his clothes and came back. He found that Xia Xin had not arrived yet, so he opened the door of the bathroom, filled the bathtub with water, and took Tang Xinyi naked and moved in.


    Xia Xin came back with the ice and just saw this scene. She put down the ice and took a stick and hit Zhang Xiaofan on the head. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan turned around and stepped back. He hit the ice, slipped under his feet and fell four or five times in a row. Suddenly, his nose and face were blue and swollen. He shouted several times.


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry and funny to see such a miserable Xia Xin.


    "Miss Tang, I''ve taken her into the bathtub. If you put the ice in the bathtub, the water temperature will drop rapidly. Then Miss Tang will wake up. I''ll boil a pair of traditional Chinese medicine for sister Tang Xin and drink it for her later. It''ll be all right."


    Zhang Xiaofan walks out of the room. Xia Xin looks confused. She feels like she misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan. People don''t want to bully Tang Xinyi at all.


    "No, Zhang Xiaofan is a big sex wolf. Otherwise, how could he run to Tang Xinyi''s room without clothes."


    After Xia Xin muttered, she took ice to help Tang Xinyi. Zhang Xiaofan went to the first people''s hospital to get medicine. This time, the female nurse gave him love, which made him want to take advantage of it and avenge the morning.


    "Beauty, if you seduce me like this, it would be great if your boyfriend knew."


    As Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he lifted up the female nurse''s nurse''s clothes and put his hand on the female nurse''s leg, which made his body gradually start to heat up.


    "My smelly security captain, I didn''t want it for a long time. After you left in the morning, I asked someone to make a divination and said that you were the noble person I hit. As long as I followed you, there would be endless glory and wealth, don''t you think so."


    The female nurse said and made a provocative move, which was like a uniform plot. She was so anxious that she couldn''t control the goods.

 Chapter 385

    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, held the impulse, licked his lips and said, "beauty, don''t forget one thing. I''m your Dean''s ex boyfriend. If your Dean knows about your teasing me, you can no longer serve the people."


    The female nurse doesn''t care at all.


    "Cut, I''m just a little nurse filling medicine. If I''m punished again, what can I do if I''m dismissed? Maybe I can find a good job."


    "But she''s different, which makes me anxious. I''m making a big noise in the hospital. It''s estimated that few people support her as president."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead was sweating with fear when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the female nurse was so powerful that such employees didn''t dare to provoke him in that unit.


    "My fourth aunt, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. No wonder even the security captain can take it."


    The nurse moved.


    "That''s not because I''m beautiful. Don''t waste time. Let''s start! When it''s over, you can help me find a job as if nothing had happened."


    Zhang Xiaofan was frightened, but he didn''t eat ambition and leopard courage. He dared to take advantage of such women''s cheap. This is a replica of Li erhu''s mother!


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart and ran away with the medicine. He vowed that he would never go to the provincial first people''s hospital to get the medicine again. The female nurse couldn''t provoke him.


    When Yang Daqing came home, he saw Yang Guodong covered in stinky dung. He was so angry that his teeth were long. He was famous for Yang Daqing I and owned more than a dozen companies. How did he give birth to two disappointing sons.


    The eldest son ran to Qinchuan city and couldn''t find out how he died. The younger son was sent to work. As a result, he came back covered with stinky dung and was still unconscious. This is going to kill the Yang family!


    "Hoo..."


    Yang Daqing was angry, but spit out a mouthful of blood. His wife came to reassure Yang Daqing. Yang Daqing couldn''t vent his anger and blamed the woman for the failure of giving birth to a son. The woman turned her head against the corner and cried.


    After a while, Yang Daqing calmed down and sent someone to give Yang Guodong an antidote. Yang Guodong woke up, cleaned his body and waited for questions in front of Yang Daqing.


    "I asked you what''s going on and asked you to give medicine to others. How did you make yourself like this?"


    "Dad, I''ve been guiding them to drink. They don''t drink, so I called you and drank together. How did this happen?"


    Yang Daqing thought for a moment. He didn''t blame Yang Guodong for this. He said to Yang Guodong, "do you know who sent you here?"


    Yang Guodong shook his head.


    Yang Daqing nodded and said, "this is enough to prove that Zhang Xiaofan has an expert around him. If we want to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, we must find the expert first, otherwise it will be difficult for us to succeed."


    Yang Guodong said: "father, Zhang Xiaofan''s own strength is very high. I once witnessed him solve a special force with one move."


    Yang Daqing was shocked at the speech.


    "What, why didn''t you say such important information earlier?"


    Yang Guodong explained: "I thought we used drugs to deal with him. We didn''t use force with him. There was no need to consider these, so we didn''t say."


    Yang Daqing sighed.


    "This time we were negligent, so we lost to Zhang Xiaofan. Next, we won''t move with him and beat him directly in the commercial war."


    Yang Guodong looked at his father when he heard the speech.


    "What''s your father''s plan?"


    "Isn''t he going to make a TV play? We''ll also make a TV play and dig up all his actors and directors. We''ll see what he does then."


    "It can be said that if the mall fails, it is tantamount to failure. Without money, the Lin family in Qinchuan City alone can kill him."


    Yang Daqing said, looking very proud. He has killed many bosses by relying on his money these years. He thinks Zhang Xiaofan''s end will be the same as those bosses.


    Yang Guodong said excitedly, "Dad, what a good idea! We will do whatever business he does in the future. With our family''s financial resources, it''s absolutely no problem to force him to be desperate."


    Yang Daqing nodded.


    "You''re right. Remember, don''t do anything that can be solved with money. It''s a fool''s thing to do."


    Yang Guodong nodded secretly.


    "Dad, the most powerful star over Zhang Xiaofan is Du Xueqi. I''ll pay a lot of money to invite her over. With Du Xueqi''s influence in the industry, we will be able to make a very popular TV play."


    "At that time, it will be released at the same time as the TV series made by Zhang Xiaofan and beat the TV series made by Zhang Xiaofan."


    Yang Daqing said, "I also mean the Lord. It''s not too late. You''d better invite Du Xueqi now. You''d better have dinner together in the evening and turn Du Xueqi into our own people, so we can win."


    "By the way, and director Sun, dig it for me together. I want Zhang Xiaofan to die in a hurry."


    It has to be said that Yang Daqing''s move was too cruel. Yang Guodong handled affairs that night. Du Xueqi and director Sun were settled that night. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi knew about it the next day and immediately became anxious.


    "From MAHLE Gobi, this Du Xueqi, just go and take director Sun away together. This is to kill our rhythm!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the specific situation. He just heard that when Du Xueqi left, he took director Sun away with him, so he was furious.


    At the moment, the most anxious thing is not Zhang Xiaofan, but Tang Xinyi. This TV play is of great importance to her. If it is screwed up, she really doesn''t know how to stay in politics.


    "I''ll find director Sun."


    Tang Xinyi set off excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan calls Yang Xinyi back.


    "Come back, those who should go will go sooner or later. It''s better to go at this time than to go half way through the TV series. Besides, there is not only one director shooting TV series in the world. Let''s contact other directors."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Tang Xinyi nodded and hurried to find the contact information of the famous director on the Internet. As a result, after a circle, none of them was willing to cooperate with them. Tang Xinyi was completely desperate.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s straight with nature. Things haven''t reached such a pessimistic level. Put your mind first." Zhang Xiaofan comforted Tang Xinyi.


    At this time, Xia Xin came in from the outside.


    "Don''t worry, sister Tang. I study film and television. Our teacher knows many directors. Otherwise, I''ll take you to see our teacher. Maybe she can help you."


    Tang Xinyi''s hometown is Qinchuan city. Seeing that Tang Xinyi has a headache about this matter, she wants to help Tang Xinyi.


    Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hands when he heard the speech.


    "OK, Tang Xinyi, take us to your teacher. If your teacher can help us find the director, I''ll ask you to be the first woman in the TV series."


    "I invested 100 million in this TV play before. In order to thank you, I especially added another 100 million. I hope to hold you on fire. You must refuel."


    "What, you let me be the number one, no, No." Xia Xin had no confidence in herself and quickly waved her hand to refuse.

 Chapter 386

    "What''s wrong? You''re from Qinchuan district. You know our local customs and know our dialect. You don''t even speak. I think you''re the most suitable for this role."


    Zhang Xiaofan kept staring at Xia Xin and said very seriously.


    Xia Xin is very nervous.


    "But I''m worried that if I don''t play well, it will damage the image of Qinchuan city."


    "What is the image of Qinchuan city? It''s honesty and simplicity. Your boss went to another company. You scruples about the interests of Qinchuan city and didn''t follow. This is honesty and simplicity. You can stand firm in front of major right and wrong."


    Tang Xinyi also thinks Xia Xin can play this role.


    "Miss Xia, you should dare to challenge yourself. Big stars start from playing tricks. You learn acting yourself. Don''t be afraid that you can''t perform well."


    Xia Xin was persuaded by Tang Xinyi and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "All right!"


    The main thing is done. The next thing is to find a director and supporting role. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi are not good at this kind of thing. They can only see Xia Xin''s teacher.


    Xia Xin''s teacher is about twenty-eight or nine years old. She is a beautiful goddess with glasses. Her surname is elegant.


    It is said that when I was lovelorn at school, I no longer believe in love. I have been lonely all the time. Many teachers in the school pursue it and are directly rejected.


    Xia Xin takes Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi to Wen elegant''s office, introduces Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi to Wen elegant, and explains their intentions.


    Wen elegant looked at Zhang Xiaofan. He was old-fashioned stall goods. He didn''t look like a rich man.


    "Are you really looking for a director to shoot?"


    Zhang Xiaofan replied, "of course, why does Mr. Wen ask?"


    Wen shook his head gracefully.


    "I really can''t see it, but Xia Xin is kind-hearted and an honest child. I believe she won''t lie to me. Let''s talk on campus."


    Wen elegant stood up and was about to take Zhang Xiaofan to the campus. A student ran in from the outside.


    "Teacher Wen, it''s not good. Qiao Xiaohui fainted in our class."


    Wen elegant was frightened. If they died, she could not be blamed as a teacher. She hurried to the class.


    Zhang Xiaofan three people also ran along.


    When he got to the classroom, Zhang Xiaofan saw a circle of people around a fainting female student. The female student was weak and looked very serious.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and found that the student''s disease was in the heart.


    To be exact, it should be coated with some unqualified ointment, which will seriously affect the heart. If the side effects brought by those ointment are not removed as soon as possible and the heart beats actively, it is likely to lead to sudden cardiac death and death.


    "Let''s make way. The school doctor is coming."


    At this time, a school doctor came to check the situation of the girl and shook his head helplessly.


    "Teacher Qiao, call 120 to send him to the morgue. His heart is about to die suddenly. Even if he asks another powerful doctor to come over, he is unable to return to heaven."


    Mr. Qiao''s legs softened at the smell of the speech.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran over and picked up the beauty.


    "Teacher Qiao, find me a single room. I''m sure to save this classmate."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very worried when he spoke. Teacher Qiao was still in a daze. Xia Xin suggested going to her dormitory.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and hurried to follow Xia Xin to the dormitory. Dozens of people followed him. When he arrived at the dormitory, Zhang Xiaofan shut everyone outside the door and prepared to treat the beauty.


    Teacher Qiao looked at Tang Xinyi and Xia Xin at this time, because she didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, she had to ask Tang Xinyi and Xia Xin about something.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wen! Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are very high. He said that if he can save life, he can save life."


    The school doctor said, "what are you talking about? The student is dying. How can he be saved? I think you are just playing tricks."


    Tang Xinyi looked at the school doctor and said, "do you know Hua Yunfei?"


    The school doctor perked up.


    "Joke, Hua Yunfei is an immortal in our medical field. We all respect Hua Yunfei in medical studies. I was lucky to have heard Hua Yunfei''s speech and admire his unique views on medicine from the bottom of my heart. His medical skills can be said to be invincible in the world."


    Tang Xinyi said coldly after the school doctor said, "Hua Yunfei is Zhang Xiaofan''s Apprentice."


    As soon as Tang Xinyi said this, everyone felt that they wanted to laugh off their big teeth. Just now, the local farmer was the apprentice of Zhang Xiaofan, the first Chinese miracle doctor. They didn''t believe it.


    After listening to Tang Xinyi''s words, the school doctor even thought Tang Xinyi was neurotic and should be caught in a mental hospital.


    "Mr. Wen, what are you waiting for? Hurry to send the woman to the psychiatric hospital, and then call 120 to send the dead to the morgue. This matter will be over. In case of a long delay, no one can bear the responsibility."


    "Enough..."


    "I''m tired enough now. Please don''t make trouble for me and let me wait for them to come out quietly."


    Teacher Wen was angry and everyone was quiet. The corridor was quiet, which made people a little afraid.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes off Qiao Xiaohui''s clothes. If he wants to detoxify Qiao Xiaohui, he must first find out the toxicity.


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled Qiao Xiaohui''s clothes. There was a residue of ointment on them, but it was too few to taste with his mouth.


    Because the current situation is particularly urgent, it is too late to test the elements of the ointment with advanced instruments. The only way is to try with your mouth.


    "Just, when is it now? What else to worry about."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision, bit it, tasted the elements of the ointment with his tongue, and finally figured out those elements.


    "Damn it, it''s effective to use such irritating medicinal materials as a formula, but people who are slightly allergic to drugs will have problems. After the poison is detoxified, we must report the black heart manufacturer to the public security department."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan wrote a formula, opened the door to Xia Xin, asked Xia Xin to grab medicine, and closed the door to detoxify.


    "Girl, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan flattens Qiao Xiaohui and puts his hand on the place where Qiao Xiaohui is poisoned. A trace of green energy enters Qiao Xiaohui''s body. With strong energy, he begins to repair Qiao Xiaohui''s injured heart.


    Gradually let the heart active, Qiao Xiaohui also opened her eyes and saw a man slapping her in the face.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Qiao Xiaohui''s hand.


    "Girl, although your heart is active now, the poison on your body has not been solved. If you are impulsive again, the poison is likely to make you unconscious again, or even completely sudden death. There will be nothing I can do at that time."


    Qiao Xiaohui was shocked. Her classmates introduced a ointment last night.


    A box of more than 3000 yuan. She bought it with her teeth. She thought that as long as her chest was big, she could be liked by the director. The money she made was definitely doubled, so she used it.


    Unexpectedly, during class this morning, I suddenly began to have chest tightness and shortness of breath. I fainted before I could go to the school infirmary. I was really afraid.


    "You''re right, but if you save people, why do you take off my clothes and look at me naked?"


    Qiao Xiaohui feels uncomfortable when she thinks of this. Their body is their capital. Now they are seen by a smelly farmer, and their career will be gone all their life.

 Chapter 387

    "The reason for your coma is those ointments. If I don''t taste the elements of those ointments, how can I prescribe a prescription for you?"


    The goods told the truth and immediately drove Qiao Xiaohui crazy. Before, Qiao Xiaohui thought Zhang Xiaofan was touching. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan still used his mouth


    "I killed you..."


    Qiao Xiaohui frantically slapped Zhang Xiaofan. The goods had no choice but to control Qiao Xiaohui, and then vomited one breath into Qiao Xiaohui''s throat. Qiao Xiaohui''s eyes were as open as cattle''s. He was very angry, but he just couldn''t move.


    "Listen to me."


    "Just now I vomited a mouthful of heating into your body. That mouthful of heating can help you discharge the poison from below. Now you cooperate with me to do all the actions, or the poison will die. It doesn''t matter to me."


    After the goods finished, they massaged from top to bottom and touched every inch of Qiao Xiaohui''s skin. Qiao Xiaohui''s tears were the same as drops of water, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t stop, because Qiao Xiaohui''s current situation is really the only way to treat it.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan finally forced all the poison to the place under him, and almost came out.


    Zhang Xiaofan let go of Qiao Xiaohui. He couldn''t stand Qiao Xiaohui. He quickly put on his clothes, opened the door, and ran to the toilet in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his hands and went outside, smiled and said to everyone, "you can rest assured now that the girl''s poison has been completely solved."


    Tang Xinyi was not surprised, but the others couldn''t calm down, because they saw the situation just now. It''s incredible to see Qiao Xiaohui now.


    "This, this, this is impossible?"


    The school doctor couldn''t accept the fact that he couldn''t see any of the patients just now. It''s unbelievable that the smelly farmer saved the patient.


    "I told you earlier that Zhang Xiaofan is Hua Yunfei''s master. You don''t believe it yet. Now believe it!" Tang Xinyi said at the moment.


    The school doctor laughed lightly.


    "Hehe, the smelly farmer may have just cured the classmate''s disease by luck. It has nothing to do with his own medical skills. He dares to say that he is the master of Hua Yunfei, who is a great leader in the medical field. He is not afraid to flash his tongue."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about this, nor does he want to take Hua Yunfei as an apprentice and improve his status, so he has no interest in the words of the school doctor.


    But Tang Xinyi was different. He couldn''t swallow it. It was clear that she was telling the truth. Why didn''t anyone believe him.


    "Hum, if you don''t believe it, I''m telling the truth anyway."


    Tang Xinyi said that the school doctor wanted to ridicule. Hua Yunfei came up from downstairs and called master when he saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now the famous school doctor is stupid. Many people look at Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really unexpected that a smelly farmer is the master of the Big Dipper in the medical field.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xianghua Yunfei.


    "Hua Yunfei, why are you here?"


    Hua Yunfei said respectfully, "master, a big man in the province is ill and asked me to see a doctor. I''m not sure I can cure it, so I''d like to invite you to come with me."


    "It''s our duty to see a doctor and save people, but now I''m very busy. Why don''t you go first? If you''re not sure, call me again and I''ll go and have a look." Zhang Xiaofan arranged for Hua Yunfei.


    Hua Yunfei nodded.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Hua Yunfei then disappeared again in the surprise of everyone. Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes. No one dared to underestimate Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, today''s business is thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, Qiao Xiaohui of our class, I''m afraid he would leave us."


    "On behalf of our class, our school thanks you. As for what you asked for me, I want to report it to the school, and then our school will produce directors and actors to make the play you said."


    Tang Xinyi seized Wen''s elegant hand excitedly.


    "Mr. Wen, is what you said true? Are you really willing to spend time and manpower to help us make TV dramas?"


    Teacher Wen nodded. Tang Xinyi hugged teacher Wen excitedly. She didn''t know what to say. Zhang Xiaofan complained.


    Mr. Wen is so beautiful. If Tang Xinyi is not so excited, he is the one holding Mr. Wen. It''s hard for others to rob him of his good work.


    "Dead rascal, I''ll fight with you."


    At this time, Qiao Xiaohui came out of the bathroom and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with a broom, which frightened everyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan hid behind Wen''s elegance and looked at Wen''s elegance with his heart beating.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, stop. Doctor Zhang behind me is your life-saving benefactor. Is it too much for you to beat others with a broom?"


    Wen you taught him with elegance.


    Qiao Xiaohui was so angry that she pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "But he..."


    Qiao Xiaohui found it hard to say those words at this time. It made her more ashamed to say them. She just tried several times and didn''t say them.


    "But what happened to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately annoyed Qiao Xiaohui and licked his lips. Qiao Xiaohui thought of it and wanted to eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    But he gradually calmed down and felt that if he said that sentence in front of so many students, he would have no face to see people.


    "Smelly rascal, I won''t let you go."


    Qiao Xiaohui said that, so angry that she turned and left. Xia Xin just came up with the medicine at this time. As a result, she saw Qiao Xiaohui go and didn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Zhang, this medicine?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Xia Xin to keep the medicine first and give it to Qiao Xiaohui when Qiao Xiaohui understands. Xia Xin nods and agrees.


    "Mr. Zhang, I need your help. Come with me to my apartment."


    Wen said gracefully and walked downstairs. Zhang Xiaofan followed him and couldn''t calm down.


    "This Wen teacher is really beautiful. I don''t know what to call me to her apartment. It''s not because I''m handsome. It''s so easy to see me! If so, I really need to rub it well."


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking in his heart. He has arrived at Wen elegant''s apartment. Wen elegant closes the door and Zhang Xiaofan''s heart jumps.


    "Sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Wen elegant went to pour water for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa and touched it. A pair of black pants appeared in his hand.


    Pick it up and smell it. There is a smell on it. Zhang Xiaofan quickly puts down his pants. He is really strange in his heart.


    "This teacher doesn''t look like a person who doesn''t pay attention to hygiene. How come the pants smell so smelly that it''s difficult for teacher Wen to urinate."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this answer and felt incredible.


    Wen elegant was receiving water when she suddenly remembered changing her pants in the morning and blushed like eggplant.


    "I''m so ashamed. If Mr. Zhang knew about my enuresis, how would I see anyone in the future." Wen elegant thought about this and forgot the business of calling Zhang Xiaofan to her apartment.

 Chapter 388

    "Mr. Zhang, please drink water."


    Wen gracefully brings the water to Zhang Xiaofan, sits awkwardly opposite Zhang Xiaofan, and looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom to see if there are her pants.


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately moved his ass away. At this time, his pants were exposed. Wen''s elegant face turned red and the sweat on his forehead continued to drop.


    "Is Mr. Wen very hot? Why are you sweating so much?"


    Wen elegant bit her teeth and decided to say what she wanted to say.


    "Doesn''t Mr. Zhang think it''s impolite to move people''s things casually?"


    Zhang Xiaofan drank awkwardly.


    "What did teacher Wen say? I don''t quite understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be confused. It''s best not to admit it, or he will become a big sex wolf in the eyes of teacher Wen.


    Wen took a deep breath.


    "So Mr. Zhang didn''t touch my things before?" Wen said elegantly and tentatively.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I wish I didn''t."


    Wen relaxed gracefully with a smile on his face.


    But then Wen''s elegant eyebrows tightened.


    "Mr. Wen, in fact, enuresis is not a serious disease. Just massage and take a few pairs of Chinese herbal medicine. It''s no big deal."


    Wen stood up gracefully.


    "Mr. Zhang, I think you are very dishonest. You obviously read other people''s things, but you have to deny it. I think this is very bad."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t pretend anymore. He thinks he can cure teacher Wen''s disease. He is also good to teacher Wen. There''s no need to pretend.


    "Well, I admit that I accidentally smelled a bad smell. I didn''t tell the truth just now. Now I apologize to Mr. Wen."


    Wen elegant stood up. No one knew about her disease except her and her parents. Now Zhang Xiaofan knows it. She is very angry.


    "You go, go quickly. I hope you can respect others'' privacy and don''t talk nonsense outside."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently finds the secret of Wen elegant, but if he tries to Wen elegant, he feels so innocent.


    "Well, I won''t tell you about the patient. Please rest assured," said Zhang Xiaofan, and turned to leave Wen''s elegant apartment.


    Downstairs, seeing Qiao Xiaohui surrounded him with several hooligans made Zhang Xiaofan very angry.


    Unexpectedly, he saved Qiao Xiaohui with kindness today. Unexpectedly, Qiao Xiaohui found someone to deal with him. This society has really changed and interpersonal relationships have become so complicated.


    "Stinky farmer, you count that onion as a mother. If you dare to offend my goddess, I won''t be a master if I don''t beat you up today."


    A miscellaneous hair said, throwing cigarette butts on the ground, and several other miscellaneous hair attacked with sticks.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to take care of other miscellaneous hair. His figure moved. He had come to the miscellaneous hair. A catcher made the miscellaneous hair live. The painful miscellaneous hair was called Ye.


    "Lord... Lord, spare your life! That bitch asked me to deal with you. If you are angry, go to the bitch. Don''t bully me."


    Qiao Xiaohui is not familiar with that miscellaneous hair. Just now, she was in a bad mood and ran to the game hall outside the school gate. Unexpectedly, she met that miscellaneous hair with several people.


    Seeing that they wanted to bully themselves, Qiao Xiaohui had an idea and thought of a way to make the best of both worlds.


    I think this method can not only get rid of the entanglement of those miscellaneous hairs, but also teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson, which makes her decide to do so.


    What I didn''t expect is that Zhang Xiaofan can play so well. Those social gangsters have lost before they get much, which makes me so disappointed.


    Zhang Xiaofan disdains to bully a girl. He glances at Qiao Xiaohui and walks outside the campus.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan wants to go back immediately, because he just offended Mr. Wen, and the filming is expected to fail again. He has to find a new director and has no time to play with a group of primary school students.


    "Hey, you stop."


    Qiao Xiaohui doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to think she is a bad girl. Although Zhang Xiaofan has a bad impression in her mind, she doesn''t want to have a bad impression in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    Zhang Xiaofan, stop.


    "If you have something to say quickly," said Zhang Xiaofan with cold eyes.


    Qiao Xiaohui said, "do you think I specifically came to deal with you just now?"


    "If you think so, you are wrong, because they are... The trouble they caused you. I apologize to you. You have done bad things to me before. Even if we are even, no one owes anyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that things would still be like this. His view of Qiao Xiaohui has changed.


    "Believe it or not, the thing that saved you is true. And where did you buy your harmful things? I hope you tell me the truth. I want to write a paper online and let the police intervene in the investigation to bring down their company."


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to have a sense of justice. In that case, I''ll tell you the origin of that thing, but it''s still a little useful. After all, I think it''s obviously a little bigger."


    Qiao Xiaohui inadvertently said this. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at it and scared Qiao Xiaohui back.


    "Lewd thief, what do you want to do?"


    "In fact, I can make better ointment."


    Qiao Xiaohui doesn''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan said. Are you kidding? If Zhang Xiaofan had that ability, he wouldn''t be poor and can''t afford to buy several good clothes.


    "Psycho, it''s not nutritious to talk to you."


    Qiao Xiaohui glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was a liar, so she turned and decided to leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan blocks Qiao Xiaohui.


    "You don''t believe what I say."


    "Of course not."


    "If I can do it, how can you thank me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to be involved in the cosmetics industry recently. He happens to have several prescriptions in his mind. They are the crystallization of the ideological integration of Bian Que and Zhang Zhongjing. He believes that there is absolutely nothing to say about the things made according to that prescription.


    Qiao Xiaohui didn''t believe it and said, "hum, if you can, I''ll let you handle it and play the game of giving birth to children with you."


    "It''s a deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took Qiao Xiaohui to a taxi, bought some traditional Chinese medicine in a large pharmacy, asked the people in the large pharmacy to grind the traditional Chinese medicine, and took the traditional Chinese medicine back to the hotel to make ointment.


    Qiao Xiaohui hid in Zhang Xiaofan''s room at the moment. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan cooking medicine with an induction cooker, she felt that Zhang Xiaofan was unreliable. However, she bet with Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan saved her life. She wanted to see what Zhang Xiaofan could do.


    After more than an hour, Zhang Xiaofan successfully made the ointment and asked Qiao Xiaohui to take off her clothes and sleep in bed. Qiao Xiaohui thought that Zhang Xiaofan had seen it anyway. It wouldn''t hurt to see it again. He didn''t hesitate and did as Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Zhang Xiaofan now painted a small bottle of shit on Qiao Xiaohui''s chest. When the ointment met the air, it sent out a stink, which made Qiao Xiaohui frown, but he held back.


    Xia Xin passed by Zhang Xiaofan''s room and smelled the smell. She walked into Zhang Xiaofan''s room and was stunned to see this scene.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, you''re crazy! Paint dog shit on that."

 Chapter 389

    Qiao Xiaohui is hard to explain. After all, the thing painted on it at the moment is like dog shit, but she witnessed the whole process of making it. She knows that it is Chinese herbal medicine. Although it smells a little bad, it''s not disgusting.


    The most important thing is that she feels warm and comfortable at the moment, as if someone is massaging her.


    Bah, I want to go there. It''s not a massage. In short, I enjoy it very much. It''s much better than applying that shit ointment before.


    If this thing can really be like what Zhang Xiaofan said, she will make a lot of money. She won''t spend a penny to become a big breast beauty. Even if people see it, the filming will still be hot.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Xia Xin out and explains it clearly to Xia Xin. Xia Xin still can''t believe it and asks Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "You say that thing can... Get bigger?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded very definitely and unconsciously drew to Xia Xin. He really didn''t understand that Xia Xin was thin and dry, but his chest was large.


    "Dead licentious thief, look at me and dig out your eyes. If I know you lied to Qiao Xiaohui later, I''ll screw it."


    Xia Xin is really a big sister. Everyone wants to protect Zhang Xiaofan and screw him back.


    "Good men don''t fight with women. If you weren''t a girl, I''d beat you up this time."


    "You beat me and I''ll screw you to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it. Xia Xin is really amazing. It seems that if such women are not violent, they don''t know the power of men.


    "Xia Xin, I finally warn you that if you twist me again, I''ll hit you." Zhang Xiaofan has a word in advance at the moment to prevent him from doing it. Xia Xin said he played a rogue.


    Xia Xin is not afraid. She was a big sister since childhood. If she was frightened by Zhang Xiaofan, she would not be Xia Xin.


    "Dare you try..."


    Zhang Xiaofan decides to conquer Xia Xin today. Otherwise, Xia Xin thinks he is a soft persimmon and will fight if he says so.


    Hold Xia Xin into Xia Xin''s room, press on the bed, take off your pants and play.


    Hearing people''s heartache, Xia Xin kept resisting, but her strength in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, just like ants, didn''t work at all.


    "Woo woo."


    After a while, Xia Xin stopped fighting and cried with the quilt. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly lost the theme. He felt that he was too much. He really knocked a girl down and beat her. It was so barbaric.


    "It''s shameless. You beat me like that and don''t rub it for me. It''s going to hurt me!"


    Just when Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what to do, Xia Xin asked him to help rub it. Zhang Xiaofan was suddenly stunned, as if he had been hit by five million.


    "What, you didn''t lie to me! Let me help you."


    "You bastard, if you don''t knead when you hurt, let me ask someone else to knead!" Xia Xin complained.


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited.


    "I rub, I rub."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, drooling greedily. He didn''t find Xia Xin so beautiful when he hit just now. Now he feels beautiful.


    "Xia Xin, I''m really sorry just now. I''ve been beaten green by me. I can''t rub it like this for a few days. You climb on the head of the bed and I''ll give you some medicine. That''s good and fast."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless and wants Xia Xin to pose. He also says that he is good for Xia Xin. Poor and simple Xia Xin really poses after listening to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xia Xin, I didn''t expect you to see that too. Why don''t we discuss it and learn from each other."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Xia Xin''s shape was in place, so he smiled and said to Xia Xin, swallowing saliva in his mouth.


    Xia Xin is ashamed to death. Why is Zhang Xiaofan so shameless? She learns acting. That kind of film is also a must.


    Just because she was shy, she looked at it a little. Just now she was fooled by Zhang Xiaofan and made a move. Shameless even wanted to discuss with her. It''s hateful.


    "You are despicable, obscene and shameless..."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Xia Xin is so angry.


    "You shameless, you promised to apply liquid medicine to me. Why spit? It''s disgusting." Xia Xin really wants to kill people now.


    Zhang Xiaofan finally saw such a good shape. It''s not disgusting. How can it be justified? Isn''t it sorry for himself.


    "What do you know? I just got you liquid medicine. Now I have to get some. Be quiet."


    Xia Xin was tossed by Zhang Xiaofan. A baby in her early twenties turned over and couldn''t manage so much. She hugged Zhang Xiaofan, but she kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    "Xia Xin, what do you mean? I just hit you once and didn''t hit your other places. You play hooligans like this, I''ll sue you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words haven''t finished yet. Xia Xin, who has lost his mind, has stopped talking directly. Zhang Xiaofan is too anxious to see the situation. If he goes on like this, something must happen.


    Xia Xin is such a good girl. It''s really bad if she gets hurt by him. She hugs Xia Xin, presses onto the bed and kisses for a few seconds, covers Xia Xin with a quilt, runs to her room, locks the door and leans behind the door to breathe.


    "Zhang Xiaofan! What are the good conditions for a gentleman? What exciting things it is to play games with a 20-year-old girl. What are you pretending to be? Now you regret it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. Qiao Xiaohui came to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    He guessed that the combination of Bian Que and Zhang Zhongjing''s wisdom would be able to prepare a very powerful ointment, but he didn''t expect that it would be so powerful. It was incredible that it would have such a great effect in just half an hour.


    After calming down for a while, the goods began to flirt with Qiao Xiaohui again. What a flood of good luck!


    "Qiao Xiaohui, congratulations. You''ve been in the performing arts circle. Even if you don''t take the acting route and go to shoot the cover of the magazine and become a model, it''s special to make money."


    Qiao Xiaohui is very grateful to Zhang Xiaofan. Seriously, she can become like this today because of Zhang Xiaofan. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan''s study of ointment, she still has low self-esteem and doesn''t dare to go on the table!


    "Thank you. We agreed before. If it works, let you play the game of giving birth to children and tell you a little secret. I''m still a department level cadre. Come here!"


    Qiao Xiaohui''s acting skills are also excellent. When she watched the film at school, she thought that if she didn''t mix well, she would play that kind of film, so she watched it carefully. At this time, she posed and saw Zhang Xiaofan have a nosebleed.


    "I went. I came to the provincial capital with Tang Xinyi this time. I saw these beautiful scenery."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and jumped at Qiao Xiaohui.

 Chapter 390

    In the blink of an eye, they kissed. The goods followed the usual style. Qiao Xiaohui kept swallowing, but didn''t refuse.


    Xia Xin calmed down and felt hot on her face. How did she do that kind of thing just now and let that bastard bully? It''s too shy.


    Fortunately, the bastard had a little conscience and didn''t accept me when I was excited, otherwise his life would be over.


    Xia Xin thought about this and went to Zhang Xiaofan''s room to make things clear. She must tell Zhang Xiaofan that today''s incident was just an accident. She should treat it as if nothing had happened. She must not tell him about it, or she will screw him.


    "When, when, when."


    Zhang Xiaofan is kissing Qiao Xiaohui. There is a knock at the door. The goods guess that the knock is Xia Xin. Knowing Xia Xin''s temper, he will knock the door open if he doesn''t open the door at the moment.


    "Miss Qiao, someone is coming. Let''s bring it back and play the game!"


    Qiao Xiaohui is obviously in a state now. She hugs Zhang Xiaofan tightly and spits out bursts of heat.


    "Ignore her. She''ll go by herself in a minute."


    Qiao Xiaohui said that a monkey climbed up a tree and climbed on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was baffled. He just wanted to get rid of Qiao Xiaohui at the moment. Obviously, he couldn''t do it, so he had to kiss Qiao Xiaohui again.


    "Dead licentious thief, if you don''t open the door now, set fire from the outside, then call the police, bring in firefighters and catch you bastard."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare. With Xia Xin''s temper, he could do such a thing. He broke away from Qiao Xiaohui and went to open the door.


    Xia Xin rushed in angrily. She just wanted to tell Zhang Xiaofan what had just happened. When she saw Qiao Xiaohui coming, she opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, you..."


    Qiao Xiaohui proudly took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Envy me. I''m really big chest now. I''m no longer the kind of boy who said he had no milk to eat after giving birth to a child."


    Xia Xin simply felt incredible. How did this happen? Did the shit developed by Zhang Xiaofan work so well.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, don''t tell me that you changed a lot in half an hour because you were coated with dog shit. It''s not scientific at all."


    Qiao Xiaohui gave Xia Xin a white look.


    "Thanks to you, you are still the flower of our school and the top student of the great Academy of film and television. You can say such ignorant words. Who told you that I painted dog shit yesterday. Is that the most advanced ointment in the world?"


    Xia Xin is tongue tied and wants to use some now to make herself more feminine.


    It''s just that she''s worried that she''s already big. If she grows like Qiao Xiaohui''s, it won''t become... I can''t imagine.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at them for a while and asked Xia Xin, "Xia Xin, you are in a hurry to find me. What''s the matter? If you have nothing to do, leave first. Qiao Xiaohui and I still have very important things to do!"


    "Dead hooligan, I want to say..."


    Xia Xin was about to stop talking. She thought that kind of words could not be said in front of Qiao Xiaohui. She stared at Zhang Xiaofan and was about to leave. Teacher Wen called.


    "Hello, Mr. Wen, what can I do for you?"


    Wen elegant was a little embarrassed and said, "well, do you have Zhang Xiaofan''s contact information? I want to talk to him about acting."


    "Mr. Wen, I''m with Mr. Zhang now. I''ll give him the phone." Xia Xin said and gave the phone to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked confused. He had inadvertently known Wen elegant''s secret before. In order not to let the secret leak out, Wen elegant should refuse to cooperate and never have any contact with him again. How could he call him.


    At the moment, what Wen elegant thinks is just the opposite of what Zhang Xiaofan thinks.


    Wen elegant wants to keep Zhang Xiaofan from telling his secret. As long as she often reminds Zhang Xiaofan in front of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan will reveal the secret if she is far away and no one reminds her.


    "Hello, Mr. Wen. How would you like to talk to me about acting?"


    Wen said gracefully, "I''m in a cafe in the south of the city. I''ll send you a location. Come here and let''s meet and talk in detail."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s biggest worry now is acting. Now listening to Wen elegant and willing to talk about it, he is particularly positive.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll be there soon."


    Zhang Xiaofan then returns the phone to Xia Xin, finds out the positioning of Chu Wen''s elegant hair, and takes Wang Lina to the cafe.


    At the cafe, Zhang Xiaofan walked in front and Wang Lina followed to protect Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wen elegant promised her parents to have a blind date today. She met a PE teacher in the coffee shop. She was super tall and in great shape, but she spoke too roughly and felt that she was not the same kind of person.


    Therefore, Wen elegant said several times that the two people were not suitable, but the other party had been stubbornly pestering her. She really had no way, so she called Zhang Xiaofan.


    On the one hand, please ask Zhang Xiaofan to resolve the crisis, on the other hand, it is really to determine the acting.


    In that way, for some time in the future, she can often be with Zhang Xiaofan to prevent her privacy and let Zhang Xiaofan say it.


    "Mr. Qiao, you see, our two families are equal, and both are teachers. Just promise me that we will have a good time."


    "Miss Li, we''re really inappropriate. Besides, I''m not interested in this blind date at all, because I already have a boyfriend, but before I can tell my parents, the two families arranged this blind date, so I have today''s thing. I hope you can understand."


    Li Yang doesn''t believe that Qiao elegant has a boyfriend at all. She fell in love with Qiao elegant at the first sight today. Even if she can''t live forever with Qiao elegant, she must have it overnight.


    "Teacher Qiao, don''t pretend. I investigated before I met you. I don''t have a boyfriend at all."


    "Who said, I''m Mr. Qiao''s boyfriend." Li YangZheng said. Zhang Xiaofan went behind Mr. Qiao and said to Li Yang.


    Li Yang glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and thought it was really funny. Zhang Xiaofan looked like a farmer, but followed a very beautiful girl. It was really neither fish nor fowl.


    "Ha ha, smelly farmer, you fucking want to die! Dare to rob my girlfriend with Li Yang. Do you know my name in society?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He didn''t want to give Li Yang a chance to pretend to be forced. He directly said to Li Yang, "I care about your bullshit name in society. If you have seed, you''ll beat my personal bodyguard. Meizhong will go away. And remember, don''t harass teacher Wen in the future."


    Li Yang couldn''t believe it when he heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan let him compete with a beautiful woman. How could the beautiful woman with thin arms and legs be his opponent? His face became relaxed in an instant.


    "Ha ha, if you want to die without a long face, I''ll help you." Li Yang said. One of them flashed behind Wang Lina and attacked Wang Lina.


    Wang Lina kicked out and hit Li Yang''s fist. She heard a click and Li Yang screamed and flew out backwards.

 Chapter 391

    Wen elegant can''t believe it. The beautiful women around Zhang Xiaofan look soft and weak. How can they have such a strong explosive power to kick a PE teacher away? Is this still a girl?


    Li Yang doesn''t believe in reality. It''s amazing that there is such a powerful expert in front of a smelly farmer.


    But today''s work is not over. The smelly farmer has ruined his good deeds. He must make the smelly farmer pay the price of bleeding in order to be satisfied.


    "Stinky farmer, wait for me. If you dare to let your bodyguard beat me, I will make you regret it."


    Li Yang let out a cruel word and left with his stomach. Zhang Xiaofan sat down and Wang Lina stood behind Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wen elegant envied Zhang Xiaofan''s life when she saw such a scene. She planted several acres of land in the countryside and lived a carefree life. She went out with her bodyguards. She lived a fairy like life. It was so happy.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you sure you''re just a farmer?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "of course, it''s just a farmer who knows some medical skills, a modern farmer. My contrarian food is very famous in the whole Qinchuan city.


    Soon, my food will be on the market in the provincial capital. I hope Mr. Wen will taste it at that time. "


    Wen elegant has never heard of counter heaven dishes, but nodded symbolically. Zhang Xiaofan cut to the point.


    "Mr. Wen, let''s get down to business! My investment this time is a rural TV play. There are three beauties, a handsome man, and the other characters are simple farmers. I hope to find some old actors with high acting skills, so the effect will be better."


    Wen nodded gracefully.


    "What you said is very correct. I will put it forward to the school. If there is no accident, I can give you a reply in two days, and then I will lead the team to your Qinchuan city to shoot. At that time, we can also solve the internship problem of our students. We are also very grateful to you."


    "Internship problem, no, no, no, no, my female No. 1 and female No. 2 already have, that is, Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui. Xia Xin plays the village flower and Qiao Xiaohui plays the widow. There is a lack of a handsome pot. This needs to be found from your school."


    "No problem. I''ve probably read your script. It''s about a big star going to your village as a village official, and then telling some stories with widows, village flowers and villagers. It''s very simple. I like it very much. The name of the TV play seems to be" bitter and happy village official ". It must be very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very confident about this.


    "Of course, there are still many capable people in Qinchuan city."


    Wen said gracefully, "that''s it. If the school approves it in two days, we''ll start."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets excited, holds Wen elegant''s hand and is reluctant to let go. Wen elegant just pulls his hand back.


    After talking, the three went downstairs, and Li Yang had found people. Look at those people, they are all in suits and shoes. Obviously, they are really mixed with the underworld.


    "Li Yang, is that the smelly farmer? Those who dare to touch our Green Gang are really impatient."


    The young man who spoke was scar, with a shining silver machete in his hand and a wolf painted on his arm,


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that he would encounter underworld in the provincial capital, which was inevitable no matter where he went. However, he was still a little surprised to get involved with the underworld so soon. After all, it was the next day when he came to the provincial capital.


    "Brother black wolf, it''s him. His dog should have some money, or he won''t be equipped with bodyguards."


    "It''s better to blackmail a big boss on the road than to blackmail a smelly farmer for money."


    "But you''re right. The two girls around him are good. After we killed him, we robbed the two girls and let the brothers have a good time."


    "Shameless..."


    Wang Lina heard the speech and said a shameless sentence loudly. Then she attacked like a black wolf. Zhang Xiaofan blocked Wang Lina in front of her.


    "You protect Mr. Wen and I''ll deal with them."


    Li Yang saw that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to do it himself. He thought Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t do it. He was forced by a bodyguard, so he rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Go to hell! Smelly farmer."


    Li Yang''s right arm still hurt. He punched his left arm. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan also kicked Li Yang upside down. This time, there was another click. Both his left and right arms were broken and rolled on the ground in pain.


    The black wolf was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was so strong that he kicked Li Yang away. But Zhang Xiaofan was just that in his eyes. After all, a farmer was not as powerful as those who had learned martial arts.


    "Give it to me."


    Said the black wolf. Dozens of gangsters attacked Zhang Xiaofan with sticks. The goods also dared not kill. Naturally, they would not use the moves learned from the machete.


    One move, the catcher from Xiao Qing''s body, learned and used it flexibly in his hand. In a few minutes, he beat all the dozens of gangsters to the ground, all with short arms and broken legs.


    "Brother Lang, the dog''s should be a special soldier. We are not opponents. Otherwise, please invite him to our underground fist ring and let our first expert of the Green Gang deal with him." a gangster saw that Zhang Xiaofan was good at his skill, so he suggested to brother Lang.


    The black wolf was also shocked. He took dozens of men today and was defeated by Zhang Xiaofan. It can be seen that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is not ordinary. Such a person had better be able to turn fighting into friendship, otherwise their situation of the Green Gang will be even more annoying.


    In the underworld of the whole provincial capital, there is a saying of one big, two small and N branches.


    One refers to Hongmen, the most famous sect in China. It is said that Hongmen existed a long time ago.


    Then the two branches are the Green Gang and the axe gang. The two gangs are constantly fighting with equal strength and contain each other.


    Branch n is a lot of small gangs. They are simply social gangsters. They are not triads at all, but they are very powerful when they unite, but that is almost impossible. Don''t think about it.


    "Brother, we were blind to Taishan before and offended experts like you. Now I apologize on behalf of our Green Gang. Please go to the underground boxing ground of our Green Gang and make friends. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to base himself on the provincial capital. These characters could not be avoided, so they agreed to the request of the black wolf.


    "Please."


    Black Wolf and others get on the bus. Zhang Xiaofan asks teacher Wen to go back and take Wang Lina to the underground boxing ground to see how the power of the Green Gang is.


    Half an hour later, they went to the underground ring. The black wolf introduced Zhang Xiaofan to two women.


    Those two women are very flirtatious and make people want to make mistakes. However, if they know their identity, many men''s evil fire will be swallowed into their stomach.


    "My name is Ma Hongxiu. I''m the current help of the Green Gang. I''m surrounded by Ma Hongying. I''m the first expert of our Green Gang and my think tank. I heard that the black wolf said you can fight very well. If you dare to fight with the first expert of our Green Gang, put forward a condition for those who win, and if you lose, you must agree."


    Ma Hongxiu said now.

 Chapter 392

    "Ha ha, caravan leader, if I win and propose to sleep with your first master, will she be willing?"


    Ma Hongxiu didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so brave. As soon as he spoke, he would sleep with their first master. You know, their first master, but a bloody rose, maybe he would die under the rose.


    "If you are not afraid of death, I will promise you."


    Ma Hongying said, already on the challenge arena, looking at Zhang Xiaofan coldly.


    "Get out! I''ll let you pay for your impulse."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and went to the challenge arena.


    "Don''t be so fierce, girl. It hurts your body. What if you crush your body? It won''t be good if you can''t get married at that time."


    "In my opinion, we should not compete. We should directly play the game of giving birth to children in the challenge arena. Whoever has a long time at that time, even if who wins, it will be great."


    "Shameless..."


    Ma Hongying kicked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods stepped back a few steps and grabbed Ma Hongying''s leg. I wanted to kiss him.


    Unexpectedly, two Maomao went out from the trouser legs, scared Zhang Xiaofan to step back a few steps and looked surprised.


    "Are you a poisonous woman?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said in surprise at the moment.


    Ma Hongying''s palm turned, the two poisonous insects flew to her arm, stopped and looked at Zhang Xiaofan coldly.


    "Do you still want to play games with me now?"


    "NIMA, it''s great to raise a few bedbugs! I''m not afraid of spicy." Zhang Xiaofan said, attacking Ma Hongying. The huge power shook the challenge arena.


    "Hoo..."


    Two poisonous insects on Ma Hongying''s arm flew to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods took out two silver needles from their cuffs and shot out with a whew.


    In the blink of an eye, two poisonous insects fell to the ground and died. Ma Hongying was so angry that she bit her lips and wanted to work hard with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You dare to kill my poisonous insect. I''ll fight with you."


    Ma Hongying takes out a knife and rushes to Zhang Xiaofan. It seems that he is going to kill Zhang Xiaofan. The goods are not afraid at all. They use their hands to catch Ma Hongying''s knife, fly it, hug Ma Hongying''s waist and slap it.


    Ma Hongying is ashamed to death. She is also a girl. She is held and beaten by a man. The key is that there are many men watching under the challenge arena, which makes her see people in the future.


    "Pa... Are you convinced?"


    "Not satisfied..."


    "Pa, do you obey?"


    Every time Zhang Xiaofan slapped, he asked such a sentence. Finally, Ma Hongying couldn''t hold on, so she begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "I took it."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and let go of Ma Hongying. Two thief eyes turned around Ma Hongying. It was really cool to hold her just now.


    Ma Hongying was embarrassed. She got up and ran out of the underground ring. Zhang Xiaofan went to Ma Hongxiu and patted the soil clean.


    "What a pity. I wanted to sleep with your first master after winning. Now I don''t have a chance. I don''t have anything to ask you, so I''ll leave first."


    "Sister Lina, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and took Wang Lina outside the underground ring. Ma Hongxiu asked Zhang Xiaofan to wait.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped and turned his head.


    "What do you mean, caravan leader? If you want to keep us both, you can do it. We''re not afraid at all."


    Ma Hongxiu explained: "Mr. Zhang misunderstood. Mr. Zhang''s strength is particularly strong. We are convinced to lose. If Mr. Zhang really wants to sleep with our first master, I''ll call her now and ask her to come back with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Forget it. A forced twist is not sweet. We''ll see you later." Zhang Xiaofan said and left again. Ma Hongxiu handed a token to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is a token of our youth gang. It still plays a role in Ganlan province. Please accept it."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. It''s just a brand. Since he can go after taking it, Zhang Xiaofan takes it away and takes Wang Lina away.


    "Guild leader, how did you give Mr. Zhang a piece of elder order? You should know that there are only two elder orders in our Green Gang. It can be said that it symbolizes the right under one person and over ten thousand people."


    "With his ability, any power will have a supreme position. I gave him the elder''s order in advance to win him over so as not to be preempted by other forces."


    After listening to a hall leader, Li Hongxiu replied to the hall leader.


    The hall leader nodded at the speech.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina returned to the hotel, they wanted to share the good news with Tang Xinyi. Unexpectedly, the hotel was suppressed by other hotels in Ganlan province.


    Even the back kitchen was poached by other hotels, and some media reported the dishes of Huang Jiaojiao Hotel, which was nonsense.


    "The Yang family must have done it again. The Yang family will not stop driving us out of Ganlan province." Huang Jiao was so charming that she walked around the hotel hall. Tang Xinyi and Hua Yunfei were helpless.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Why don''t we bring our adverse weather vegetables into Ganlan Province in advance, so that people who have eaten once will come. Are you afraid of no guests?"


    Huang Jiaojiao said bitterly, "the key problem is that there are not enough vegetables against the sky. If you take care of the hotels in Ganlan Province, there will be no hotels in Qinchuan city. At that time, it will be more troublesome to catch fire in the backyard."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s really urgent to plant vegetables against the sky, because the pipeline of mountain spring Lingshui has not been repaired and there is no holy water, so there is no way to plant them on a large scale. However, I have raised a number of pigs against the sky during my time in a feed factory."


    "The meat products of Yingtian pig are many times stronger than those of ordinary pigs. In addition, if we feed domestic pigs with our feed and recycle finished pigs at a high price, there will be many retail investors to feed. With Yingtian pork, the problem will be solved by expanding Yingtian beef and Yingtian mutton."


    Huang Jiaojiao was excited when she heard the speech. The reason why they are restricted everywhere now is that they don''t have their own characteristics. With the rebellious pork and a free trial for one day, the business of the hotel he bought will soon prosper.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are really my great Savior. Please ask your workers to send some anti heaven pork. We can make a whole pig with exclusive seasoning. At that time, we will be able to defeat the Yang family and suppress us."


    Huang Jiaojiao said and hugged Zhang Xiaofan excitedly. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean well. She asked Huang Jiaojiao to kiss her in public before she took out the phone and called Yang Sanwa to let Yang Sanwa do it.


    After solving this matter, Zhang Xiaofan told Tang Xinyi the good news of filming and shared happiness together. Tang Xinyi took Zhang Xiaofan to the room to talk in detail.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how can I thank you for helping me so much this time?"


    When Tang Xinyi spoke, her face was red. When she asked this sentence, she was ready. As long as Zhang Xiaofan mentioned it, she would play that game with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand Tang Xinyi''s meaning, scratched his head, deliberately molested Tang Xinyi and said, "how about we play the game of giving birth to children?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xinyi nodded lightly.

 Chapter 393

    "What, you promised, you should not promise!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face was confused. He had expected Tang Xinyi not to promise, so he asked like that. If he knew so, he wouldn''t ask like that.


    Tang Xinyi said softly, "I really appreciate you for helping me so much these days. Without you, it would be difficult to make a TV play, so I decided to give you a baby and watch the children at home."


    Zhang Xiaofan panicked.


    "No, no, no, you''re a strong woman. You should have your own career. It''s normal to scold me as a big sex wolf. I''m sure you''re evil."


    "My 108 reincarnation needle is just the bane of demons and ghosts. I''ll help you cure it now."


    As he said this, he began to give Tang Xinyi a needle. He said it was a needle. In fact, he made some fake moves and moved around Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi has been willing to give birth to Zhang Xiaofan, so let Zhang Xiaofan fiddle with it and don''t bite. The goods are more and more daring. They even want to apply needles to Tang Xinyi''s important parts. Tang Xinyi nodded shyly.


    This product is so proud that it really lost all the ancestors of Zhang Jia and insulted the wonderful use of 108 reincarnation needles.


    In other words, the Yang family made Zhang Xiaofan in a hurry through their relationship, so they were very happy. They thought that they really found the right way to deal with Zhang Xiaofan this time and easily crushed Zhang Xiaofan to death.


    "Guodong, Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao''s hotel will not be able to open. You will take someone to buy their hotel later. The price is one million. If they don''t want to, they can''t even get one million."


    Yang Daqing took a sip of tea and said proudly.


    Yang Guodong was also very excited. He promised his father that he would take Du Xueqi with him when he was ready to buy, so as to stimulate Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is using the 108 reincarnation needle. Huang Jiaojiao knocks on the door and says that the people of the Yang family have come to talk about the acquisition. Let him talk about it together.


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the mysterious needle technique and looked at Tang Xinyi who had fallen asleep for a while. He felt very strange.


    He massages indiscriminately. Other people are very excited when they encounter such things. Tang Xinyi can sleep comfortably. He is really a talent. Zhang Xiaofan feels very admirable.


    Out of Tang Xinyi''s room, Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao go to talk about the acquisition. They feel sick when they see Yang Guodong and Du Xueqi. These two people really smell the same. In order to achieve their goal, they do everything they can to walk together.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yang, I heard you''re here to talk about acquisition. How many hotels are you going to buy for me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said such words as soon as he appeared, which also confused Yang Guodong. Yang Guodong really didn''t know how to answer. He came to talk about acquisition. Why did he turn the other way.


    Yang Guodong calmed down for a while.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what the fuck do you pretend to force? I''m here to talk about the acquisition. I''ll give you a million yuan and buy your hotel for me. Otherwise, your hotel will be worthless in less than three days. No one is willing to buy your hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Mr. Yang can really talk big. The killer mace of our hotel hasn''t been displayed yet. You can''t judge that our hotel can''t operate!"


    "It''s the hotels under your Yang family. You should pay attention. In case you can''t operate under the impact of our hotel, if you want to buy it for us, the price will not be high."


    Yang Guodong is really funny.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, where the hell do you come from? You don''t have a guest in the hotel. You''re about to close the door. You also said you wanted to buy our hotel. You have a brain problem!"


    "How dare Mr. Yang bet me that if my hotel can come back to life tomorrow, he will buy me a dollar from your Yang family''s hotel."


    "You..."


    Yang Guodong dare not bet. If he loses the bet, his father must solve him himself.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you fucking want to die, so wait until you kneel down and beg me, and we''ll talk about the acquisition."


    "Du Xueqi, let''s go."


    Yang Guodong said and got up. Du Xueqi pretended to be a good man and stood up to persuade Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the need for you? The power of the Yang family in Ganlan province can''t be countered by a smelly farmer. You promise Mr. Yang to buy him the hotel and go back to Qinchuan city as soon as possible. It''s really not suitable for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very funny.


    "Giggle, thank you for reminding me, but I don''t think it''s necessary, because I Zhang Xiaofan must be the last one to laugh."


    The star hates that others say she is a actor, and so does Du Xueqi. At this time, her eyes are cold.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I am now an actor under the Yang Group. I hope you don''t make personal attacks, because you are a smelly farmer and don''t deserve to talk to me."


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan, regardless of others, raised his hand and slapped Du Xueqi in the face, with cold eyes to teach Du Xueqi a lesson.


    "Say I can. If you look down on the farmers, you should fight. I''ll wait and see what kind of people you can find to deal with me."


    "Well, well, you wait."


    Du Xueqi said that she was angry and left with Yang Guodong. Yang Guodong also felt helpless. Before, he thought today''s acquisition was easy, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    I was going to buy it and was humiliated by Zhang Xiaofan. What bad luck!


    "Miss Du, do you want to deal with that local farmer?" Yang Guodong asked Du Xueqi at this time.


    Du Xueqi nodded.


    "Well, I know a killer group. As long as you tell them the names of smelly farmers, they will continue to complete the task. However, the price is a little high, but you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll help you pay."


    Yang Guodong is also using Du Xueqi. If he comes forward to find a killer, if he can''t kill Zhang Xiaofan, the Yang family will be in trouble at that time.


    But Du Xueqi came forward to find the killer, which is different. If something happens, Du Xueqi is entirely responsible for it, which has nothing to do with their Yang family.


    Poor Du Xueqi thought Yang Guodong was really helping her. It''s too brainless.


    "Yang Shao, you are very kind to me."


    Yang Guodong began to sensationalize.


    "Miss Du, whether you believe it or not, I like you for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to tell you. Today, I finally summoned up the courage to say this. I hope you don''t refuse."


    Du Xueqi''s career in the past two years is also going downhill. What she wants most is to marry into a rich family. The emergence of Yang Guodong just made up for this vacancy, so she quickly promised Yang Guodong to open a house.


    Zhang Xiaofan left Yang Guodong and Du Xueqi angrily, and Xia Xin felt very disappointed.


    Du Xueqi is her idol all the time. Unexpectedly, her character is so bad, which makes her very sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan is best at caring for girls. At this time, Xia Xin is sad and asks Xia Xin to go to KTV to sing and heal.


    "Xia Xin, in fact, you don''t have to sing love songs to heal. Proper kissing can also effectively divert attention. Do you want to try?"


    At KTV, Zhang Xiaofan took a sip of beer and said to Xia Xin, who was singing love songs.

 Chapter 394

    Xia Xin needs people''s attention most at this time. She hugs Zhang Xiaofan with snot and tears and complains to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan comforted Xia Xin. It didn''t take long for them to kiss together.


    This kiss was wonderful. Both of them were young people. They soon had a reaction. Zhang Xiaofan felt wrong and would change the topic.


    Xia Xin gave Zhang Xiaofan a hard, which annoyed Zhang Xiaofan. Of course, boys took the initiative to do this. How can girls take the initiative.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns over Xia Xin and just wants to take off his clothes. An inexplicable danger strikes. Zhang Xiaofan subconsciously pulls Xia Xin behind the sofa.


    At this time, I saw a dart shooting in the sofa. Surprised, Zhang Xiaofan took a look at the dart and jumped out of the window.


    It''s said that these goods have developed some Kung Fu in cultivating the martial arts on the machete recently. The seven storey building is like a gecko. After a few times, they go downstairs. When they open the perspective, they find that the killer is hiding in a dead end, and run towards the dead end.


    Purple butterfly is the killer invited by Du Xueqi. The full name of their killer group is the bloodthirsty corpse, which means that as long as they choose the target, they will become a corpse.


    According to the level, purple butterfly is only a yellow medium killer in their killer group. In other words, it is the lowest level.


    The task Purple Butterfly received was to kill a smelly farmer. Purple Butterfly thought the task was well completed. Unexpectedly, the smelly farmer was so powerful that she found her before she shot, so that the task failed.


    Purple Butterfly now leaned against the wall and had thrown away Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, a figure appeared in front of her and scared her back.


    "What are you and why can you follow me?"


    Purple butterfly can''t believe that a smelly farmer can have such strong feet. No matter how weak she is, she also came out of the armed police force. Although she had to be a killer for life, her strength is not weak.


    Zhang Xiaofan was interested in the female killer when he saw that the purple butterfly was dressed in blue, her hair was coiled, and there was a purple butterfly tattooed on her arm.


    "Hey, beauty, it''s strange. You shot me with darts before. Why did you ask me who I was? Didn''t the buyer tell you my identity?"


    Purple butterfly was surprised.


    "Do you know I''m a killer?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really depressed. The female killer looks good. How can she be a brain cripple and ask such an idiot question.


    "You want to kill me. Aren''t you a killer?"


    "Then take your life."


    Purple Butterfly sees that Zhang Xiaofan is relaxed. She takes out a knife and stabs Zhang Xiaofan. Suddenly, it is the usual attack move of the police.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. It seems that the girl used to be a policeman. Why did she do a terrible business? Why.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own way to deal with the attack of the female killer. He clings to the female killer and makes the female killer unable to move. The ashamed female killer blushes.


    "Dead hooligan, let me go quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan kissed the female killer.


    "Can you figure it out? You''re a killer. I''ll let you go. You must want to kill me. It''s better to hold you tight and take revenge on you!"


    Purple Butterfly trembled with fear. She was forced to go on the road of killer. If she hadn''t had a gambling father in her family and owed her a lot of money, why should she be a killer if her stable civil servant was not proper.


    What''s irritating is that Zhang Xiaofan failed in her first business. It doesn''t matter. According to this situation, she must lose her life today. You know, she is still a department level cadre!


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that purple butterfly cares so much about losing her body, so he asks purple butterfly with a bad smile on his face.


    "Hehe, you can''t be a department level cadre. Then I really have benefits. I really grow so big. I haven''t played a department level cadre yet!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is not shy to say this. He hasn''t even played with non department level cadres, let alone department level cadres. He was not bad and pretended to be bad. He can really pretend to be forced.


    "I''m not. I lived with my boyfriend when I was at school." Purple Butterfly doesn''t want to admit this at the moment, otherwise she would be more dangerous.


    Zhang Xiaofan sniffed it gently with his nose.


    "It smells good. Don''t lie to me. The smell on you is obviously the unique smell on department level cadres. How can you deceive people."


    "Hooligan, I can''t beat you, but if you want to bully me, I will never give you a chance."


    Purple Butterfly said, biting the poison hidden in her teeth and spitting black blood in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that she would rather die than be defiled.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked surprised and admired the female killer.


    "She is really a girl who attaches great importance to chastity."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that the female killer fainted after taking poison. When Zhang Xiaofan looked around, there happened to be a small hotel nearby, so he walked in with the female killer.


    "Boss, open a room for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan went in and shouted. The boss came out and saw that Zhang Xiaofan held a beautiful woman and made others faint. He gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up.


    "Brother, be brave! At least eight times a night! Otherwise, you will never make people faint."


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly scolds the boss of the hostel for his big brain and is even richer than his imagination. Such a person is really inferior if he doesn''t write novels and is buried in a small hotel.


    "Big brother has good eyesight. I''m very strong."


    The boss nodded and gave Zhang Xiaofan a box of sets free of charge. Zhang Xiaofan thought it would be useful that day. He put them in his trouser pocket and went upstairs with the female killer.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofan put the female killer on the bed and saw through the poison taken by the female killer. It really gave him a headache. He bit his teeth, filled the bathtub with clean water, and shot the female killer into the bathtub to detoxify.


    "Damn it, such a heavy poison, the most effective way is to spit energy treatment, so spit energy treatment." Zhang Xiaofan muttered, spitting a mouthful of energy to the female killer, and then forcing poison to the female killer bit by bit.


    These goods are also vigorous men. At the beginning, they can always keep a clear mind and don''t move some mysterious areas. In the end, they are shameless and touch other women killers in the name of detoxification.


    "Whew..."


    An hour later, it was finally completed. The female killer peed out and all the poison was photographed.


    Zhang Xiaofan carried out the female killer, wiped her body clean, put it on the bed, carefully observed it for a few seconds, and she already had a bad idea.


    "Shit, this woman is going to kill me. I saved her life. How can I not sleep with her?"


    Thinking about it, he took off his pants, drilled into the quilt of the female killer and tentatively moved around.


    Every move makes me nervous.


    "Before exhaling to force poison, I don''t know if it''s been drained. If it''s not clean, use an inhaler to suck the poison, so that it can be completely detoxified."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he found that the toxin had not been cleaned up, so he began to take drugs for the female killer.

 Chapter 395

    This product is also bold. When she was tired, she put her legs on the female killer and fell asleep. The next day, the female killer woke up and found that she slept with Zhang Xiaofan.


    The dead pig was still pressing her. She immediately touched the bottom and found it was OK. She gently hissed. When she was taking her hand back, she accidentally touched something and blushed with shame.


    "I''m not dead..."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the murmur of the female killer, quickly got up from the female killer and apologized to the female killer.


    "Well, sorry, I saved you yesterday."


    The female killer was surprisingly calm, and then said a word to make Zhang Xiaofan arrive and laugh.


    "I thought I was reborn!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "You''ve seen too many TV dramas! You''ve been reborn. Why don''t you say you crossed! Tell me, who let you kill me, or you''re still very dangerous."


    The female killer turned around and just wanted to speak. When she saw Zhang Xiaofan''s, she couldn''t help watching it all the time.


    To tell you the truth, female killers have never seen so big.


    The goods feel bad at the moment. Put on your clothes and the female killer put on her clothes.


    What else did the goods want to ask? The female killer jumped out of the window. Zhang Xiaofan thought that even if he chased the female killer, he could not ask anything. He simply let the female killer live and return to the hotel.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw Hua Yunfei and others waiting for him. When he came back safely, he took a deep breath.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you take the phone with you when you go out? We know you have an accident. We don''t know how many calls we haven''t got through." Huang Jiaojiao scolds Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Seriously, Huang Jiaojiao is a little complicated now. She used to be a big boss. She is a little superior to Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, with the development of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan has gradually surpassed her. She also works for Zhang Xiaofan. She is a little lost in her heart. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will be farther and farther away from Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he remembered that when he was chasing the female killer, he was worried that the phone would make a noise and was found by the female killer. He simply turned off the phone and smiled and apologized to them.


    "Hehe, let''s worry. It''s all right now. Everyone is busy."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, Huang Jiaojiao gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look and went to be busy. Yang Sanwa arrived at 3 a.m. last night and brought more than a dozen anti sky pigs. Today, she will try them for guests free in the hotel.


    She has a lot to do now and has no time to chat with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui are also very busy. They just graduated this year. They have to rush to write their papers. Hua Yunfei goes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The big man is very ill. You can''t help it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan guesses that Hua Yunfei won''t go. There must be something wrong. Remembering what Hua Yunfei said yesterday, he guesses that it is the patient''s business.


    Hua Yunfei nodded.


    "It''s really strange. I diagnosed with several experts yesterday. I couldn''t find out what disease the big man had. It''s normal to look at his pulse, but his breath is weak and he doesn''t feel far from death."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also confused by Hua Yunfei.


    "Did you mention me to their family?"


    Hua Yunfei said, "bring it up. They said they would invite you this morning, but they haven''t come yet."


    As soon as Hua Yunfei finished speaking, someone called and said that the man was dead. Please let''s go there.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know whether the big man has virtue. Usually, the key to saving the high-ranking and powerful people depends on virtue. If virtue is enough, saving that kind of person will bring blessings to himself.


    If virtue is not enough, it will only bring disaster to himself. He won''t do anything like that.


    "Well, tell me about the big man on the way."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and flew out of the hotel with Hua Yun. They got on an RV and arrived at the big man''s house after about ten minutes.


    It is an ordinary residential area, which makes Zhang Xiaofan have a good impression of the big man. In addition, Hua Yunfei said on the road that the big man is a light official and may be transferred to the central government to work in the near future, but he didn''t expect such a thing.


    "Here comes Doctor Zhang. Let Doctor Zhang have a look."


    When Hua Yunfei arrived, he said to the big man''s family.


    A young man came out to block it.


    "My father is dead. What else can I see? Let the smelly farmer go back and don''t disturb my father''s life."


    How does Zhang Xiaofan feel strange? Generally, when the deceased has not obtained the hospital death certificate, his family will not easily say that the deceased died, but the people of this big man''s family seem a little strange.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens the perspective and looks at the big man lying on a cold bed. He finds that the big man is breathing in his heart.


    That breath made the patient unable to swallow at one breath, resulting in coma. Because the patient didn''t want to live, he pretended to be dead. After examination, the patient didn''t have anything.


    "What''s going on? What''s the secret of the patient? Well, he doesn''t want to live. This is an escape phase. He wants to die. No one can save him unless he says what''s in his heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to know what the patient was like. He had an idea and thought of a way.


    "The patient''s heart is dead, and no one will take it on the road to huangquan, so the patient''s soul will make trouble every night. As your family, you''d better hire a powerful mage, otherwise you will never sleep and will be tortured to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words. He turned and walked outside. He is gambling now.


    If the patient''s wife hears and leaves him behind, he will wake the patient up. If the patient''s wife won''t leave him, he can only help.


    The patient''s son heard the speech and scolded Zhang Xiaofan for being insane. Hua Yunfei also wondered how his own master became a God. Although it was said that in ancient times, better doctors would understand some metaphysics, but they could not be a god stick!


    Zhang Xiaofan took a few steps, and the patient''s daughter-in-law really asked Zhang Xiaofan to stop.


    "Doctor Zhang, wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped and asked the lady, "what advice do you have, madam?"


    "I want to ask doctor Zhang to do something for my family so that my husband can go and reincarnate there."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "This is no problem, but when I do it, I don''t want others to see it. I hope my wife can lock me in the same room with the patient. I promise I can reassure my wife."


    The lady nodded.


    The young man didn''t want to.


    "Mom, why are you so confused? That kind of prodigy is cheating money. Can you believe his words?"


    "I''m sure. Let''s take the master to the study."


    After the lady said that, several people carried the patient to the study. Zhang Xiaofan locked the room and massaged the patient''s chest for a while. The air blocked in his chest melted.


    "Vice governor Hu, get up and talk! If you have something difficult to say, you may have a way to solve it. If you really feel regret in the hell, you can''t say it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to the patient at this time.

 Chapter 396

    Vice governor Hu sighed and told Zhang Xiaofan about the matter. He felt much more comfortable. During this period, the matter had been pressing him out of breath. He wanted to escape, so he became ill under several factors.


    "Stupid, you think you can leave incense for the Hu family. I tell you, if you die, you will not only die in vain, but your son will become worse, because sooner or later, something will happen in the east window. At that time, see who can protect him."


    Vice governor Hu has a high position and power. No one dared to talk to him like this. Zhang Xiaofan''s voice echoed in his heart like thunder.


    "Yes, my son committed a crime. Although he didn''t mean it, he did create several cases of admitting his life. If he covered it up."


    "Not only was his reputation destroyed, but sooner or later his son could not escape the legal sanctions. At that time, the Hu family would really be cut off, but if his son pleaded guilty at this time, he might be lenient and save his son''s life."


    Vice governor Hu is a very resourceful person. The reason why he is so confused is mainly that they have a single biography of the Hu family III. in his generation, he can''t be the queen and think too much.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "vice governor Hu, with all due respect, you are only 50 years old, and your wife is even younger. She can still lick incense for a worthless son, isn''t she?"


    Vice governor Hu said something about suffering. He didn''t know what had happened. He couldn''t harden at the age of 40.


    I took a lot of medicine, but it didn''t work at all. That''s why I paid so much attention to my only son. Even if I knew that my son had done something wrong, I should cover up my son.


    "Miracle doctor, my situation..."


    "I''m confident to lick another son for your Hu family, but you should listen to me. Come to our village with me in two days. I promise your daughter-in-law will be pregnant."


    Vice governor Hu was excited.


    "Miracle doctor, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. You should have heard of super kidney pill! I studied it."


    "But it''s not suitable for you. I''ll work out a pill you can take according to your situation to solve your problem."


    Of course, vice governor Hu has heard of super kidney pill, which is said to be very awesome. It''s a pity that his wage earners can''t afford it. I''m really excited to see the research and development of kidney pill today.


    Vice governor Hu held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Miracle doctor, if you can really add incense to our Hu family, I''d like to respect you as a master."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened vice governor Hu''s hand.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll leave first if there''s nothing wrong. Two days later, you''ll find me at the Huangcheng hotel in the provincial capital, and we''ll go to the countryside together."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he turned and walked out of vice governor Hu''s study. Hua Yunfei and others looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Then vice governor Hu came out, and everyone was stunned.


    When Zhang Xiaofan returned to the hotel, he felt that he had a lot to do, but what he could do now was to study the 108 reincarnation needle, because the last time he attacked poisonous insects with a silver needle, he found the secret of the silver needle.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, took out the wooden box, took out one of the silver needles, shot it on the wall, and covered all the light in the room. At this time, the silver needle shone and a human acupoint appeared.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofan continued to do this and repeated it. After 108 silver needles were displayed, a diagram of human acupoints was exposed in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan changed the orientation of the silver needle, and a set of very mysterious needlework was deeply printed in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    This set of acupuncture is really mysterious. It is said that it can really save people whose heart stops beating, but the saved people can live up to two hours. When the time comes, the saved people will still die.


    "I''ll go. It''s too mysterious. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Zhang Xiaofan wrote down this set of stitches and did not study it carefully, because he felt that this set of anti heaven stitches was not very practical and there was no need to study it carefully.


    "Dangdang."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Zhang Xiaofan went to open the door. Unexpectedly, he was elegant and surprised.


    "Mr. Wen''s visit today, has the school agreed to let us set out in advance to make a TV play?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, his eyes remained on Wen''s elegant and beautiful face, and he was reluctant to leave for a moment.


    Wen shook his head gracefully.


    "The school hasn''t replied yet. I''m looking for you today. If it''s convenient for you, I''d like to go in and talk to you."


    When Wen elegant spoke, his face was very red, which made Zhang Xiaofan guess what, but he didn''t say it.


    "It''s my honor for Mr. Wen to find me. Even if I have a big thing, I have to put it aside first and serve Mr. Wen!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a big sex wolf. When he speaks, he is always light and makes people associate.


    Wen nodded gracefully and shyly. She was a little afraid, but through her understanding of Zhang Xiaofan these days, she found that she really had to let Zhang Xiaofan solve her problem. Maybe she could really cure it.


    Wen elegant enters the room. Zhang Xiaofan closes the door, which makes Wen elegant''s heart beat all the time.


    Seriously, she is almost thirty years old this year. Except that she was not sensible at school and had a green love, she didn''t dare to fall in love again.


    Because she knows that her illness is particularly serious. Once she is with her boyfriend in the future, she will be found and break up with her, so that she can''t fall in love like a normal person.


    But her parents felt nothing, but she couldn''t step over the threshold. Until Zhang Xiaofan appeared these days, a small seed sprouted in her heart.


    Wen elegant sits on the sofa. Zhang Xiaofan pours a glass of water for Wen elegant. Wen elegant takes a sip and asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you know what I''m looking for you?"


    "It should be enuresis! It''s no big deal. Just massage and the bone will shift."


    "I guess you should have been injured when you were young. You couldn''t feel it at that time. After some time, it didn''t hurt, so it took a long time. There were some lesions and it was difficult to treat."


    Zhang Xiaofan is right. When Wen elegant''s little brother played on the swing, he led him down from the top. At that time, it hurt so much, but the little doll was fine after crying for a while. The family didn''t know that he didn''t care, so there was an accident.


    "You''re right. When you massage, can I wear pants so that I feel better?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to say no, but out of the principle of respecting patients, Zhang Xiaofan agreed to Wen''s elegant requirements.


    At this time, Wen elegant obediently walks to the bed, goes to bed and lies down. Zhang Xiaofan massages Wen elegant.


    At this time, Wen''s elegant spirit was so tight that his upper body was lifted and just lit up a piece of white meat between his navel and waist. It was cold and slippery. Greedy Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "MAHLE Gobi, it doesn''t take off your pants, but makes people think about it. The doctor doesn''t have to be a doctor. It doesn''t matter if you work hard. Pianpian often has people who make you addicted. It''s unlucky to see that you can''t eat."

 Chapter 397

    "Mr. Zhang, what are you muttering about?"


    Wen elegant couldn''t hear Zhang Xiaofan''s muttering, but found Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth moving, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods hurried back to their senses and swam around Wen''s waist. Wen was elegant and shy and dared not earn his eyes.


    Looking at a piece of white meat, the goods were greedy. They tried hard to take off Wen''s elegant pants, but they just couldn''t.


    After a few minutes, Wen elegant felt that she couldn''t hold back and was about to pee. Just about to turn over and tell Zhang Xiaofan, she burst out.


    This article is elegant and shy. I want to drill into the crack of the stone. Zhang Xiaofan also has a helpless face. Now he massages his hands sticky. How can he do that.


    "Mr. Wen, I suggest you take off your pants now. I''ll get you a basin of water, wipe it clean and massage it, otherwise it''s really bad."


    "Yes!"


    Wen gracefully nods. Zhang Xiaofan excitedly goes to fetch the water. He thought he would see the beautiful scenery when he comes back. Unexpectedly, Wen gracefully asks him to wipe it clean and let Zhang Xiaofan close his eyes, which disappointed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ah! How troublesome it is for you to wipe it yourself, let me help you!" Zhang Xiaofan wants to take advantage of it. He doesn''t have the cheek to fight for welfare for himself.


    Wen shook his head gracefully.


    "I hope you can respect me."


    Wen elegant said everything. Zhang Xiaofan had nothing to say, so he had to give Wen elegant a towel and water. He turned around, but he couldn''t help but want to peek. As a result, every time he wanted to look back, he would hear Wen elegant''s warning.


    "Mr. Zhang, you must respect me and don''t peek."


    The goods can''t help it. Try to control the evil fire in your heart.


    After a while, Wen gracefully wiped clean, took off his pants to his knees, protected his important parts with a towel and asked Zhang Xiaofan to continue massaging.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Wen is elegant. He is really a pit father. There are no men and women in the eyes of the doctor. Look, you can die! Why is it so strict? It''s too much. If you knew this, you should use exhalation therapy. At least you can kiss.


    That''s good. I didn''t take advantage of anything.


    In this way, after massaging for an hour, Zhang Xiaofan finally corrected Wen elegant''s bones, wrote a prescription for Wen elegant, and quickly let Wen elegant go.


    Now he saw that he couldn''t touch it. He was worried. When he needed someone, he released the pain, otherwise it would be easy to have an accident if he held it for a long time.


    The killer Yang Guodong helped Lu Xueqi find didn''t complete the task. Yang Guodong was particularly angry and asked the killer group to get rid of Zhang Xiaofan no matter what price it paid, otherwise they asked for a refund.


    The killer group assured Yang Guodong that in the later stage, xuanjie experts will be sent to assassinate Zhang Xiaofan. If they don''t reach their goals, they will never stop.


    Yang Guodong is so angry that he hangs up the phone and wants to have a meeting with Du Xueqi. A subordinate asks Yang Guodong to go to the family conference room for a meeting. Yang Guodong kisses Du Xueqi and goes to the family conference room for a meeting.


    As soon as he entered the meeting room, Yang Guodong felt that the atmosphere was particularly bad, so he looked at his father and waited for the meeting to begin.


    After a while, the senior figures of the Yang family arrived, and Yang Daqing began to get angry.


    "What do you all eat? All our hotels today are sparsely populated. You don''t know why."


    "Then I tell you, it''s the newly opened Huangcheng hotel that launched Yingtian pig. It is said that Yingtian pork is very delicious. You can''t forget it once, so many people tried it for free."


    "If the rumor is true, all the hotels of the Yang family should close as soon as possible. What qualifications are there to fight with others?"


    Then a man stood up.


    "Master, I think this matter should be handled in two steps. The first step is to send several people to try their anti sky pork for free to see if it''s really delicious."


    "The second step is to send someone to find out the source of their Yingtian pork if the Yingtian pork is really delicious, and cut off the origin of their Yingtian pig. When many guests go, if they can''t eat the Yingtian pig, they will attack them, and their hotel will be forced to collapse."


    Yang Daqing nodded when he heard the speech. He felt that what his family said was too reasonable. This is indeed the most appropriate thing to do.


    "Yang Guodong, send some people to the Imperial City Hotel to try. After that, we''ll investigate the source of the rebellious pig. At that time, we''ll kill Zhang Xiaofan, make Zhang Xiaofan go bankrupt and buy the Imperial City Hotel to us."


    Yang Guodong nodded and agreed to do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan stayed alone in the room for more than an hour, so he called Qiao Xiaohui and asked Qiao Xiaohui to accompany her to the place where she bought cosmetics. He wanted to investigate the cosmetics industry and go back to build a chemical works factory.


    Qiao Xiaohui now especially thanks Zhang Xiaofan, so as soon as Zhang Xiaofan called, she actively waited for Zhang Xiaofan downstairs.


    Then he took Zhang Xiaofan to the mall where he bought cosmetics.


    Entering the mall, Qiao Xiaohui took the initiative to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm like a goblin.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows what Qiao Xiaohui thinks. He just wants to drive him. However, he can only spend a few money on buying chemical works. What does he care about.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, you refused to be my girlfriend. I thought you found a golden turtle son-in-law! It''s so funny to find a smelly farmer."


    Wang Kai was talking. He was a high school classmate with Qiao Xiaohui. Later, Qiao Xiaohui was admitted to college. Wang Kai went to a real estate sales company.


    Because of his good performance, he made a little money. When he saw Qiao Xiaohui again, he pursued Qiao Xiaohui crazily, but Qiao Xiaohui didn''t feel for Wang Kai, so there was today''s scene.


    Qiao Xiaohui glanced at Wang Kai and saw that Wang Kai also had a girlfriend, but the pockmarked face was a little bigger.


    If Qiao Xiaohui had thought that she and that woman had their own advantages in the past, but now she is better than that woman in that respect.


    "What''s wrong with me looking for smelly farmers? I love smelly farmers. What do you care?"


    Qiao Xiaohui said, and took the initiative to kiss Zhang Xiaofan. He was so angry that Wang Kai gnashed his teeth. Unexpectedly, Wang Kai, a real estate sales manager, was not as good as a smelly farmer.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, what are you proud of? Life is not a fairy tale. If you follow the smelly farmers, you are expected to be in the countryside all your life. At that time, no matter how beautiful your face is, you can''t stand the test of hard life. You''d better follow me. Now I''ve paid the down payment in the urban area. At that time, we''ll make monthly payments together. Life must be very happy."


    Qiao Xiaohui feels very funny. Although Zhang Xiaofan is a farmer, it is as easy to buy a suite in the city as to have a meal.


    Although Wang Kai wears good clothes and suits, it is as difficult to buy a suite in the city as eating shit. Compare the two, who is strong and who is weak.


    Unfortunately, Wang Kai doesn''t know. It''s so funny that he thinks he''s capable.


    "Wang Kai, I just want to tell you that sometimes what I see is not necessarily true. If I hit you, the little money you earn a month is not as good as what others spend on me later."

 Chapter 398

    Wang Kai laughed to death.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, you are really retarded. Do you know how much money I make a month? It scares you to death?"


    Qiao Xiaohui pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s hand to her waist and deliberately stimulates Wang Kai. Zhang Xiaofan''s goods are not good. Seeing the opportunity to take advantage of them, Qiao Xiaohui quickly lifts up Qiao Xiaohui''s clothes and touches them. Wang Kai is so angry.


    "Hillbilly, listen carefully. I earn more than 20000 yuan a month. Can you earn more than 20000 yuan a year?"


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, Wang Kai is a clown. He doesn''t want to compare with Wang Kai. He thinks it''s too boring.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged Qiao Xiaohui''s small arrogant waist and ignored Wang Kai''s existence, which made Wang Kai feel that Zhang Xiaofan had no kind to answer his questions.


    "Wife, let''s keep up with them."


    The pockmarked girl is very reluctant. She thinks Wang Kai is really not a thing. She flirts with her sister in front of him. She doesn''t take her seriously. If she didn''t have pockmarks on her face and it''s hard to find a job, she wouldn''t be with Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai thought he was awesome. He ignored his girlfriend''s feelings and followed Zhang Xiaofan into a chemical work shop.


    Inside a superb collection of beautiful things, it really made Zhang Xiaofan eye opening and looked at the above price, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. A mask actually had more than 20000. What her mother made of gold!


    "I''ll go. It''s too expensive!"


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help sighing at the moment. He was surprised at the violence in the cosmetics industry. Unexpectedly, it became a joke in Wang Kai''s eyes.


    Wang Kai took a look at the 20000 yuan cosmetics. Although he thought it was too expensive for her mother, he couldn''t stand the pressure of dressing and showed off in front of Qiao Xiaohui.


    "Xiao Hui, how can I buy you a piece of film, with your face, with such a mask, absolutely more beautiful."


    Wang Kai''s girlfriend doesn''t want to.


    "Wang Kai, I want it too."


    Wang Kai is really not a fucking thing and stares at his girlfriend.


    "If you go on your mother''s side, you can''t match your dead pig face with such a good mask."


    The woman was very angry.


    "Wang Kai, I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you. I''ve had enough. Let''s break up."


    The girl said she was leaving. Zhang Xiaofan went to ask the girl''s name, gave the girl a bottle of honey and asked her to go to the toilet and come back after drinking it.


    The girl didn''t know what was going on, but seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was very honest, she went to do what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Zhang Xiaofan used to pick up a face and called the waiter. The waiter looked at Zhang Xiaofan contemptuously.


    "You put the mask down, don''t dirty it, you can''t afford it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid. Just now he called the waiter to invite their boss.


    We talked about buying the cosmetics store. When his cosmetics were produced and put on sale here, we didn''t expect that the waiter was so incompetent, so it was necessary to open the waiter.


    Otherwise it will directly affect his business.


    Qiao Xiaohui doesn''t want to.


    "Girl, how can you speak? Why can''t our boss buy your mask now? I tell you, our boss Zhang will not only buy it, but also buy your shop. You can quickly invite your boss to go."


    The waiter and Wang Kai laughed at the same time.


    "Ha ha, there''s something wrong with you two! Do you know how much our cosmetics store is worth? It scares you to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the waiter. He is really like Wang Kai. If the two are together, they are almost the same.


    "How much is it worth?"


    "Three million, smelly farmer, you can''t make so much money in your life!" the waiter said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Only three million, not enough for my one-day income."


    Now the waiter and Wang Kai are going to laugh silly. It''s so funny that they met a fool today. A smelly farmer said that he could earn three million a day. It''s so funny that people want to play the game of giving birth to children.


    However, at this time, the previous ugly woman ran in and threw herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, crying like a tearful person.


    However, by now he had become a beautiful woman, and his face was as smooth as a peeled egg.


    "Handsome boy, the honey you gave me is great. I only took a sip and turned the ugly duckling into a swan. My previous photos are still there. I will write a soft article when I go back and match the current pictures with the previous pictures to form a sharp contrast and publicize your honey."


    The waiter and Wang Kai were silly when they saw this scene. Looking at the clothes of the woman talking to Zhang Xiaofan, it was obvious that he was the ugly woman before, but looking at his face now, he has completely become another person. It''s not too much to say that he has a fight with Qiao Xiaohui.


    Wang Kai exclaimed in surprise.


    "Lin Qian, are you Lin Qian?"


    Lin Qiansong opened as like as two peas, and gave Wang Kai the ring he gave him, and gave him the ring back to Wang Kai. Wang Kai confirmed that the beauty was not a fake, because the ring was made by himself, and there were no two identical ones.


    "I''m Lin Qian. I''ll give it back to you. We''ll make a clean break."


    Wang Kai loves Lin Qian now. How willing to break up with Lin Qian, he has to rush over and hold Lin Qian, love Lin Qian well and live a happy life.


    Lin Qian slapped Wang Kai in the face and hit him dizzy.


    "Scum man, goods like you deserve no girlfriend. From today on, I Lin Qian, even if I die, don''t give you a scum man as a girlfriend."


    Lin Qian finished and went to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Handsome boy, I know you have a girlfriend. You see, I''m pretty good now. If you like, I''ll be your lover. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan fainted. Just now he felt pity for Lin Qian. Out of sympathy, he gave Lin Qian a bottle of honey water. Unexpectedly, Lin Qian wanted to be his lover now in order to be grateful. He couldn''t believe it.


    "I''m afraid it''s too unfair to you?"


    "I am willing not to be wronged."


    Lin Qian said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, and Qiao Xiaohui also holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. The two beauties are good like sisters. They don''t mean to be jealous at all. They are so angry with Wang Kai.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, Lin Qian is crazy. Are you stupid? Don''t you care if you let her rob your boyfriend?"


    Qiao Xiaohui was so angry that she said to Wang Kai, "what''s the matter? Our husband has the ability. Women all over the world like her. Can I finish eating jealous? It''s better to live in harmony with my sisters and be happy!"


    Wang Kai is really mad at the moment. Unexpectedly, the woman he likes would rather serve a smelly farmer than be with him. This is a fatal blow to him. He vowed not to let go of the smelly farmer and must kill the smelly farmer.


    "Stinky farmer, wait for me. I can''t let you get out of the mall." Wang Kai said and ran out to call someone.

 Chapter 399

    At the end of such a dramatic scene, the waiter came back and looked at Zhang Xiaofan foolishly.


    After a few seconds, he stared at Zhang Xiaofan, held his crisp chest in his hands, and knocked melon seeds aside.


    "I''ll go. It seems impossible to buy this shop today. Let''s go!" Zhang Xiaofan said and was about to leave. The waiter stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Please buy your dirty hand mask, or you will never leave it." the waiter, though he saw an unbelievable scene, did not believe Zhang Xiaofan had money, so he still wanted to bully Zhang Xiaofan.


    Qiao Xiaohui wanted to quarrel with the waiter. Zhang Xiaofan stopped Qiao Xiaohui and said to the waiter, "call your boss. I''ll buy not only that face, but also ten more."


    The waiter didn''t believe it. He stared at Zhang Xiaofan and called their boss.


    After a few minutes, their boss came. The waiter was about to tell the boss about Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan and the boss were surprised at the same time.


    "Zhang Xiaofan is you."


    "Tong Jiayao, are you the boss here?"


    The waiter was stupid. Unexpectedly, her boss knew the smelly farmer. Now she can''t stay in the shop any longer.


    "Hehe, since I''m an acquaintance, I won''t beat around the bush. I came to the mall today to find a shop selling cosmetics and buy it."


    "When my cosmetics company is completed, I will sell the cosmetics produced by my company. Please make a price. How much money are you willing to buy this cosmetics store for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan then waits for Tong Jiayao''s answer, and Tong Jiayao refuses.


    "Not for sale."


    "What, if you don''t buy it, I''ll find something else."


    "I mean for you."


    Tong Jiayao feels that she owes Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t given her the opportunity to work in the provincial people''s Hospital, she doesn''t know where to find a job. At this time, she has the opportunity to compensate Zhang Xiaofan. She is willing to give Zhang Xiaofan this shop as a gift for peace of mind.


    "What, are you mistaken? I don''t need these millions. I want what I buy and I don''t want what I give."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to owe others, especially his ex girlfriend. The past has been turned over. No one needs to keep it in mind. They have no fate. It''s OK to be friends. There''s no need to owe each other.


    Tong Jiayao said anxiously, "Zhang Xiaofan, do you have to tell me so clearly? I know I was wrong and didn''t find your potential. Now I regret it."


    "I''ve got retribution. Why can''t you let me go and don''t care about the things in the past? If you don''t accept this shop today, I''ll haunt you all my life, because only then can I be at ease."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at this situation. If the store didn''t accept it, he had a new idea.


    "Tong Jiayao, in that case, we might as well cooperate! I''ll sell the cosmetics in your shop, and then we''ll divide them into three or seven. What do you think? If you like, we''ll sign a contract."


    "Pa......"


    Tong Jiayao and Zhang Xiaofan hit it off at once and made a deal in a few words. Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied at the moment. After going back, he plans to discuss with Mayor Bai and set up an industrial park in Boyang town.


    The pharmaceutical factory, feed factory, handicraft factory, as well as the planned beverage factory and cosmetics factory will be brought into the park, so that there will be no factory in Shangshui village. After the hot spring water is introduced, Shangshui village will be completely built into a famous tourist village.


    After signing the contract, it was the waiter''s business. Tong Jiayao dismissed the waiter and let Lin Qian be the sales of the cosmetics store. It not only solved Lin Qian''s job, but also found a good waiter. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    When it was over, Zhang Xiaofan and Qiao Xiaohui walked out of the mall. Wang Kai took a group of people around to look at it. He looked menacing and would not stop until he killed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Dong, that bastard bullied me and robbed my girlfriend. If you help me today, I''ll bear the pain to let you play with the girl I like first. After that, I''ll try the leftovers."


    Wang Kai''s bastard is shameless. In order to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, even Qiao Xiaohui is willing to give it away. Qiao Xiaohui is really glad that he didn''t be Wang Kai''s girlfriend. Otherwise, the bastard might have sent her out early in order to talk about business.


    Qiao Xiaohui was very angry.


    "Wang Kai, what''s your mother? I''m really glad I didn''t fall for your dog, or I''ll regret it all my life."


    "Scum, scum man, no woman will like you all her life."


    The elder brother was obviously attracted by Qiao Xiaohui''s beauty. Now, in order to win Qiao Xiaohui''s heart, he turned around and slapped Wang Kai. Wang Kai was dizzy and didn''t understand what happened.


    "What the fuck are you? You deserve to pursue that young lady. I warn you, that young lady, I have to decide. In the future, she will be the woman of my brother in the south of the city. If you think about it again, I will directly turn you into a eunuch."


    Wang Kai felt so pathetic when he heard the speech. He finally found an ugly girl as his girlfriend and felt reluctant to give up Qiao Xiaohui.


    In order to Qiao Xiaohui lost the ugly girl, and then the ugly girl counterattacked, I wanted to find a social elder brother to come to the town and eat leftovers. This thing would be over. I sought a new goal. Unexpectedly, the social elder brother did better. He didn''t even let him eat leftovers. It was too much.


    But he can only hide these words in his heart, but he can''t say them in front of the big brother of society, or he will die.


    Qiao Xiaohui was amused at the moment. It''s pathetic to think about Wang Kai. What can I do today.


    "Beauty, you see, I helped you teach this scum a lesson. This scum doesn''t even dare to fart. It can be seen that my strength is top. You can follow me to be my woman and ensure that you are popular and spicy."


    Qiao Xiaohui took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "With you, it''s too cheap. My boyfriend is a special forces soldier. Clean up you people without blinking."


    Qiao Xiaohui saw Zhang Xiaofan fighting and thought that Dongge and others were not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponents at all, so she said so.


    Dongge glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll go and scare me with a smelly farmer. I tell you, with my strength, I''m not afraid of a real special forces soldier, let alone a fake one."


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    The day before yesterday, Zhang Xiaofan defeated the first master of the Green Gang. Ma Hongxiu gave Zhang Xiaofan a brand. At that time, Ma Hongxiu said that the brand was easy to use in Ganlan province. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to take out the brand and force it to see if he could restrain those gangsters.


    "Man, wait a minute. I found a brand the day before yesterday. It''s worth a lot of money. As long as you don''t hit me, I''ll give you the brand filial piety, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out the sign. When Dongge heard that the sign was valuable, he asked the brothers to stop and send the sign to him.

 Chapter 400

    "Green Gang order..."


    Dongge''s legs softened when he saw the sign. As far as he knows, there are only two Green Gang orders in the whole Green Gang.


    Any piece represents the decision of the guild leader, but the Green Gang is the second largest gang in the whole province of Ganlan. He is a small gangster. If he offends the Green Gang, he will not be killed by being dismembered and stabbed indiscriminately.


    "Pa......"


    Dongge knelt on the ground in fear, holding the sign in both hands. His brothers hurried to help Dongge.


    "Brother Dong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I really want to be struck by lightning. My brain is broken. Why did I come here? By the way, I''m sober now. I''m here to greet the boss."


    Like a chameleon, Dongge goes to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile and kneels down. He gives Zhang Xiaofan the order of the Green Gang and greets Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, not only Wang Kai and brother Dong''s men are stupid, but also Qiao Xiaohui, who has been following Zhang Xiaofan, is stupid. I don''t know what''s going on. A brand taken out by Zhang Xiaofan has so much weight, scaring a big brother of society like that.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and thought that Ma Hongxiu had not cheated him. This brand is really important in Ganlan Province, so he looked at the brand for a while.


    I''m going to go to the underground boxing ground of the Green Gang when I have time to sleep Ma Hongying. If I lose the game, I don''t want to bet and win. What''s the matter.


    "Well, I''ve received your greetings. I''ll ask Ma Hongxiu to send you a certificate later. You can roll now."


    Dongge was grateful. He kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan and left with a group of his men. Wang Kai was scared to run away like his grandson.


    Qiao Xiaohui took a fancy to Zhang Xiaofan''s brand and wanted to exchange it with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was even more surprised.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, you''re going to be a big star in the future. You gave birth to a baby with me. Your IQ is equal to zero in three years, and you have to feed the baby. Life is miserable. Are you sure you want to change this brand with you?"


    Qiao Xiaohui nodded seriously.


    "I''m sure. That brand is so powerful. With that brand, I can summon a group of disciples to be gangsters. If I want to bully the star, I''ll bully the star. Why should I be a star!"


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t understand Qiao Xiaohui when he hears the speech. What logic is this! Is the underworld boss that good?


    Maybe he will die at the hands of his brother. For the sake of Qiao Xiaohui''s personal safety, he can''t exchange with Qiao Xiaohui.


    "Forget it! Look at your tiger. If you let your brothers chop to death, it will be a big trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to put the sign away. Qiao Xiaohui didn''t give up.


    "Boss Zhang, how about this? I''ll serve you to take a bath. Show me the sign. It''s always OK!"


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t been served to take a bath for a long time. He thinks of Liu Mei''s feeling of serving him to take a bath. It''s really unusual, so he agrees to Qiao Xiaohui.


    "OK! For your sake, I''ll meet your request." Zhang Xiaofan said, taking Qiao Xiaohui to a nearby hotel.


    They opened a presidential suite and couldn''t wait to enter the bathroom. Qiao Xiaohui began to undress Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were willing to give up.


    "No, no, I suddenly think it''s unfair to me. You look at me when you serve me to take a bath. I''m a department level cadre. It''s not a loss. I must find a compromise, or I don''t agree with it."


    Now it''s Qiao Xiaohui''s turn to be forced. She, a 21-year-old beauty, bathed a boy in his twenties. She didn''t think there was anything. The boy didn''t want to. What''s the reason.


    Qiao Xiaohui wanted to take a look at that brand and bit her heart.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think I can do to make you willing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be embarrassed.


    "Well, of course you help me undress. I help you undress. Look at me and I look at you. That''s fair."


    Qiao Xiaohui secretly scolded Zhang Xiaofan for being shameless. If she wanted to take advantage of it, she said it clearly and found out such a reason. She really couldn''t refuse.


    "Well, anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve seen me. I think it''s nothing. As long as you don''t mention the birth of a baby after you see it."


    "That''s for sure."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so proud. He really thanks Ma Hongxiu for the brand he gave him. If it weren''t for that brand, he wouldn''t be able to pretend to be forced today, let alone win benefits.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that they began to take off their clothes. When they took off the goods, they wanted to do it, but when they saw Qiao Xiaohui''s fierce eyes, they took back the idea of taking advantage.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan enters the bath. Qiao Xiaohui just wants to massage Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, no, no, I''ll let you touch it. I didn''t get anything cheap. It''s too unfair. I protest."


    Qiao Xiaohui turned pale.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll ask you to massage me too, but don''t go too far. Don''t touch where you shouldn''t touch."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked, "what''s the wrong place to touch!"


    Qiao Xiaohui wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofan up. She said in her heart how could there be such a shameless person in the world.


    However, Qiao Xiaohui was worried about Zhang Xiaodong''s random touch and pointed out the places that could not be touched. Zhang Xiaofan was unwilling to point out the places that could not be touched, and the two began to serve each other.


    After a few minutes, Qiao Xiaohui was annoyed by Zhang Xiaofan and began to gasp. Zhang Xiaofan proudly blew hot air.


    "Mr. Zhang, I suddenly feel that there is something wrong with the breast enhancement cream you gave me yesterday. It hurts very much now. You can massage me to see if the breast enhancement cream is poisoned. I can''t hesitate about such a big thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be surprised.


    "Oh, my God! If you say so, the problem should be very serious. Usually, light massage is not enough for this kind of treatment. We must find the corresponding original point of the lesion, otherwise we can''t solve the problem."


    Qiao Xiaohui has never heard of the original point and doesn''t know the principle, but she has only two points, which must be the original point.


    "I understand. I understand the original point you said. Just give the original point a massage."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that Qiao Xiaohui really understood. He massaged Qiao Xiaohui''s back. Qiao Xiaohui didn''t feel anything. He was so anxious to point out the location of the original point to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Qiao Xiaohui was so anxious that he deliberately read Qiao Xiaohui''s jokes, but he didn''t do what Qiao Xiaohui said, which made Qiao Xiaohui thirsty.


    "Mr. Zhang, you bastard, do you understand the code language? I said the original point was there, you massage there, or I''ll ignore you."


    Zhang Xiaofan continues to force.


    "That''s no good. You''re a patient and not a doctor. I''ll be misdiagnosed after listening to you. What if you report me? I''ll have a lawsuit."


    Qiao Xiaohui saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t obey, so she simply stood up, jumped on Zhang Xiaofan and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How fragrant!"


    The goods took a breath of the flower fragrance, and immediately felt that they fell into the flowers, and their body seemed to be on fire.


    "It''s over. It''s dead this time."

 Chapter 401

    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is bad. He can''t fall like this. He turns over and presses Qiao Xiaohui into the bathtub. He wants to get rid of Qiao Xiaohui, but he doesn''t expect to be climbed by Qiao Xiaohui and can''t struggle.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, wake up."


    The goods were so anxious that Qiao Xiaohui woke up. Qiao Xiaohui was trying. How could he be willing to wake up? The goods stepped on the bathtub with enough strength. The bathtub split from the middle, and Qiao Xiaohui was shocked. The goods hurried out of the bathroom and got angry outside.


    "The scene just now is really too dangerous. It seems that we should play less with fire in the future, or we will burn ourselves."


    After a while, Qiao Xiaohui came out of the bathroom, bowed her head, put her hair on her shoulders, blushed like a persimmon, and sat directly on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg.


    "It''s all your fault. Otherwise I wouldn''t be so ashamed." Qiao Xiaohui said and kept drilling into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    Zhang Xiaofan has just been scared. Now he dares to have close contact with Qiao Xiaohui again and push Qiao Xiaohui up quickly.


    "Well, I''ll lend you that sign. You can watch it. After that, you can put on your clothes. Let''s go to the game hall. Maybe we can relax."


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan is really nervous at the moment and needs to relax, otherwise he will resist the angry events in the future.


    "OK, I like to go to the game hall best. Wait for me." Qiao Xiaohui is really heartless and heartless. Zhang Xiaofan is still nervous to death. He doesn''t care anymore.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Qiao Xiaohui went to the game hall. Qiao Xiaohui didn''t know where to get a bunch of little girls. They all quarreled and asked Zhang Xiaofan to buy them game coins.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is not rich now, he can afford to buy some game coins, so he bought thousands of game coins and went to play with them.


    Qiao Xiaohui likes to play dancing games very much, but the game hall is only a dance machine, and it has been occupied by a pair of red men and green women. Qiao Xiaohui is not happy.


    Everyone came out to play. Why did they keep it from others? Qiao Xiaohui took out the Green Gang order to scare the red men and green women.


    The red men and green women didn''t know the Green Gang order at all. Red Mao slapped Qiao Xiaohui''s Green Gang order over.


    "What the fuck are you? If you take a broken card, you won''t let us finish. I tell you, I have many cards."


    Then the red man took out a pile of cards.


    "Look, school cards, game cards... Work..."


    The red man accidentally took out his work card. The work card can''t be exposed, otherwise he can''t continue to cheat the green woman. They cheat the beautiful women in big cities. It''s a lot to cheat one!


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the red man and looked into his work card. He immediately wrote down his work card and searched the Internet with his mobile phone, but Zhang Xiaofan was startled. He hurried aside and called the police.


    Qiao Xiaohui now has Zhang Xiaofan, who can easily pour more than a dozen red hairs. How can he be afraid of a red hair.


    "You have a lot of cards, which are awesome! Let''s listen to everyone''s voice and see if you two can get away."


    Qiao Xiaohui said, gesturing to a group of girls behind him to shout out get away, and the red hair gnashed his teeth.


    "You fucking want to die."


    Hongmao boasted in front of the girl. As long as he mixed with him, he could walk sideways in Ganlan province. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for this to be said. A cheap girl challenged her limits and immediately made Hongmao dry.


    "How dare you fucking offend me? I won''t kill you."


    Hongmao said and punched Qiao Xiaohui, so that Qiao Xiaohui hid behind Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to teach Hongmao a lesson.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows it''s time for him to show his hand now. Otherwise, if Hongmao doesn''t call someone, how can the police catch Hongmao''s accomplice.


    "The woman who dares to hit me, I''ll waste you."


    Zhang Xiaofan greeted him with a fist. With a roar, red hair flew out upside down, and one arm snapped and broke immediately.


    The green woman couldn''t fight with red hair and didn''t worship red hair. She was about to leave. Red hair fought hard to block the green woman.


    "Honey, what skills can you plan now? The powerful people are compared with the forces behind them."


    "That bastard rural man thinks he can make a world after planting a few days. It''s a fool''s dream."


    "Now to tell the truth, that kind of person is a Wufu. He can''t get along in today''s society. Do you believe it? I can get four or five brothers with one phone call and keep him looking for teeth."


    The green woman showed some doubts.


    "Then you call your brothers. If they can''t, I won''t follow you. I feel no future and no sense of security. What can I do even if I''m a stewardess? I''m still bullied by others without a powerful boyfriend."


    Hongmao hurriedly said that it was not easy to get a single business by pretending to be forced all day in their business.


    Only by getting people on the plane and receiving them in the big hotel opposite, can we be successful, otherwise we can''t get back the money we spent before.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to hear what red hair says when he sees red hair calling. But God has given him perspective. He dares to ask for more.


    After a while, Hongmao finished calling Zhang Xiaofan and told him to wait.


    Zhang Xiaofan also showed disdain, waiting for red hair to call someone.


    At this time, after such a fuss, red hair and green girl came down from the game console. Qiao Xiaohui took some little girls to play hi. Zhang Xiaofan sometimes felt that he should be as heartless as Qiao Xiaohui, otherwise he would be too tired.


    More than ten minutes later, Hongmao''s accomplice arrived. Hongmao muttered a few times in front of his accomplice, and the accomplice walked towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan wondered why the policeman hadn''t arrived yet. However, at this time, an alarm sounded, and dozens of policemen came in from the outside. Hongmao''s accomplices saw the situation and kidnapped the former green woman.


    "MAHLE Gobi, what''s going on? Who called the police?" red Mao was forced on his face. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. They were very careful in committing crimes. How could they be found by the police? Could it be


    Hongmao thought of his work card, but it doesn''t mean anything! Did someone find his work card from the surveillance.


    Thinking of these, he dared not talk disorderly and was afraid that his colleagues would kill him. After all, those who do such things are outlaws. It''s normal to fight each other.


    The police surrounded those bastards at the moment, but they didn''t dare to act rashly, because maybe they would kill the hostages. That would be their mistake.


    "Sir, you called the police just now. We''ve found these criminal gangs for a long time, but we just can''t catch them all. Today, you''ve done your best, and I''ll apply to the police station for a reward."


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced on his face and doubted whether the bastard was intentional. Otherwise, why should he say it at this time.

 Chapter 402

    Sure enough, the bastards looked at him with a look of deep hatred. The policeman who spoke before looked proud. Zhang Xiaofan was more sure that the policeman had a problem now.


    "Yes, I called the police. May I ask the police officer''s name? I''ll mention you when the police reward me?"


    The policeman said, "I''m Yang Wei."


    "What, Yang Wei, is it the big brother of premature ejaculation?"


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said this. Everyone began to laugh at Yang Wei and was so angry that Yang Wei clenched his teeth, but he was a policeman and wanted to keep a glorious image all the time, so he couldn''t get angry.


    "It''s Yang Liu''s Yang, great Wei."


    "It doesn''t matter. Yang Wei is the same, which means retarded." Zhang Xiaofan said, taking back his eyes and making many people laugh.


    "You..."


    Yang Wei could not hold back. He thought that later, with the help of those bastards, he would remove Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan fight against their Yang family. There would be only one end, that is, death without a whole body.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Yang Wei now. He walks up to the bastards and says to them with a smile: "let the hostage go. How about I be your hostage?"


    Those bastards look at me and I look at you. Hongmaodang said to other humanitarians: "don''t be fooled by that boy. The boy is from the countryside and has great strength. He just punched me away. Now with the help of the police, we are not his opponent."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless. Looking at the red hair, he said, "why do you want to be a bad man? It''s good to go home and plant a few acres of land. Like me, horses soak casually, make a lot of money, and bad guys fight casually. They have more promise."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, with a wave of his hand, Qiao Xiaohui came to him and kissed them in front of everyone. He was so angry that the red hair couldn''t help it.


    A criminal bastard was so angry that he suggested to their captain.


    "Captain, the one who killed the dog directly made him laugh at us and thought we didn''t know the income of farmers!"


    "I bought all the chemical fertilizers and pesticides. A frost came and ended in a year. After a hard year, I still owe others fertilizer money. Fuck, the world doesn''t let farmers live."


    The criminal bastard must also be a rural man. What he said is true. For example, Ganlan province suffered such a disaster this year. The whole Ganlan province lost more than 100 million, but who should judge it.


    Personally, Zhang Xiaofan began to grow vegetables against the sky in the summer. He was also attacked by the rainstorm and was almost out of breath. The current situation of relying on the weather like farmers really needs to be changed, otherwise he will really starve to death.


    "Brother, I think you are also a farmer. Just turn yourself in! After that, I will recommend you a job to make more money than now."


    "You recommend wool. Just now you pretended to force us in front of us and cut off our wealth. For us, you are like a natural disaster. I''ll kill you."


    The bastard said, took out a dagger and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan. Several policemen wanted to go up and subdue the bastard, but another bastard threatened the hostage, so the police retreated again.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Qiao Xiaohui away. A catcher subdues the bastard and hands him over to the police.


    There are only four of those bastards left now. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan is so fierce, he walked up to them and scratched the hostage''s neck with a knife.


    "You all get back, find a helicopter and let us leave. We''ll release the hostages, or we''ll kill her."


    A female policeman stood up and applied to Yang Wei to replace the hostages. Yang Wei didn''t dare to agree. It was a trainee policeman. If something happened in the operation, he couldn''t bear that responsibility.


    Yang Wei stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your mother, it''s you who annoyed those bastards, otherwise they would hurt the hostages?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels so innocent. Yang Wei is really her mother. When she has a chance, she must teach a good lesson.


    "Fuck your mother, dare to scold me, I beat you son of a bitch today."


    If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it, the police are great! He is Zhang Xiaofan. He saved the life of the vice governor. It''s funny to be afraid of a police captain.


    "I told you to scold me..."


    In the past, Zhang Xiaofan kicked Yang Wei back more than ten meters.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan dared to attack the police. He really ate the courage of ambition.


    Yang Wei didn''t expect to stand up and start with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan kicked Yang Wei back a few steps and felt really Yang Wei.


    The four bastards saw that the police were fighting with Zhang Xiaofan, pushed the hostages away and ran outside the game hall.


    As long as they run to the street and four people run separately, the police have no way to take them. In case the police force them, they can catch hostages on the road, and see what the police will do at that time.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan took out four silver needles and flew out at the same time. He only heard four screams, and all the four bastards could not get up on the ground.


    Four policemen went to catch them. All this happened between lightning and stone fire, so that many people didn''t understand what was going on.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the police caught the man, and Yang Wei was beaten by him. He took Qiao Xiaohui''s hand and left. Yang Wei surrounded Zhang Xiaofan with several policemen.


    "Officer Yang, what do you mean? You''ve seen the situation just now. If we don''t play a bitter trick, we''ll find a way to catch those bastards."


    "You are the people''s police. You will appear when the people need you. Did I beat you just to catch the bad guys, and you have to call back?"


    "Well, the people can''t fight with the officials anyway. If you want to do it, I can only let you bully. All brothers and sisters look at it and give me a witness. I''m really innocent."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, attracting a lot of people to watch the excitement. At this time, if Yang Wei dealt with Zhang Xiaofan, those citizens might take a video saying that the police beat up courageous people. At that time, Yang Wei won''t be able to stay in the police station.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan blinked and was so angry that Yang Wei couldn''t help it. He endured it for a long time and left with his men. Qiao Xiaohui stood on tiptoe and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I really admire you. I beat that Yang Weige into Yang Wei. I can''t find you to avenge you. It''s so exciting. How did you do it? Teach me some tricks. Then I''ll be awesome."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You''re not suitable to be a gangster. You''re only suitable to be an actor. Go home and prepare today. Go to the countryside with me the day after tomorrow. I decided to play the female No. 2 of our crew for you. Your character is very suitable for that role and may become popular."


    Qiao Xiaohui looked at Zhang Xiaofan in disbelief.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you talking about? Is it true that you want me to play female No. 2? You''re too kind to me. I''ll give you a baby and I''ll go to the hotel."


    Qiao Xiaohui said and took Zhang Xiaofan to the hotel.

 Chapter 403

    Zhang Xiaofan had been scared by Qiao Xiaohui before. He dared to go to the hotel with Qiao Xiaohui again. If he couldn''t help playing the game of giving birth to a baby, how could he be worthy of his real wife? So it''s OK to have an affair. It''s absolutely not OK to have a live gun.


    "No, no, I''m a department level cadre. I''ve been sticking to it for more than 20 years. How can I bring disaster to you? I can''t do it."


    Qiao Xiaohui feels curious and strange. It''s reasonable that boys take the initiative in this matter. She and girls take the initiative now. What''s the matter with Zhang Xiaofan? Can it be said that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like women and likes men? God, I really don''t see it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you the same..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Qiao Xiaohui.


    "You are the same..."


    "No, then why don''t you play the game of giving birth to a baby? You know, this is what any man dreams of."


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to use the moves taught by LV Xuexue.


    "What do you know? At the beginning of the year, I hired a Xiangshi to tell me that I would be rich this year. As a result, I invented contrarian vegetables in the summer. In just six months, I made hundreds of millions of assets and became a billionaire."


    "He said that I have a disaster. Before I am thirty, I must not have children with any woman, or I will go bankrupt."


    "You say that I am a rural baby. It''s not easy to be a little promising. What if I don''t listen to the Xiangshi''s bankruptcy? At that time, don''t say that someone asked me to have a baby, that is, I asked someone else to have a baby. None of them is willing."


    Qiao Xiaohui smelled the speech and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really poor. A vigorous boy was forbidden by one thing and could not do what he wanted to do.


    "That''s true. You''re really poor. I don''t dare to have children with you, or you''ll go bankrupt. I''m a student who just graduated from internship and find a female No. 2 actor there." Qiao Xiaohui said, loosening Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt relaxed for a while, and then they took a taxi back to the hotel opened by Huang Jiaojiao.


    The Yang family sent two disciples to the hotel opened by Huang Jiaojiao to taste Yingtian pork. After eating it, they can''t forget such good food. Bring the news back to the Yang family. Yang Daqing sent Yang Guodong to cut off the supply of Yingtian pork.


    Yang Guodong received the order and went to Qinchuan city in a hurry.


    Yang Wei was bullied by Zhang Xiaofan today. He called Yang Guodong to complain. Yang Guodong asked Yang Wei not to act rashly and waited for the opportunity. Yang Wei was quiet.


    The next day, Huang Jiaojiao''s business at the Huangcheng hotel in the provincial capital was on fire. There were still a long line of people waiting for 3000 pieces of pork.


    Now Huang Jiaojiao and Zhang Xiaofan are happy. The business in the provincial capital is the first shot, and then they are waiting to make a lot of money.


    That afternoon, Wen elegant also brought good news, saying that the approval from the school came down. This time, together with the director, they could go to a total of 40 people to make a film in Qinchuan city.


    Tang Xinyi and Zhang Xiaofan were very happy. This trip to the provincial capital was a perfect painting.


    Vice governor Hu arrived at the Imperial City Hotel early the next morning and tasted the anti sky pork, which was also highly praised.


    When Wen elegant''s team arrived, they rented a bus and went to Qinchuan city.


    The car sped on the highway for more than four hours and reached the interface of Qinchuan city.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina got off and arrived at the gate of Maiji hotel. Yesterday, Yang Sanwa drove their car to the gate of Maiji hotel. They drove directly to Boyang township government.


    Zhang Xiaofan called mayor Bai as early as he was in the car, so as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, Bai Ling picked up Zhang Xiaofan outside the township government compound.


    Without saying anything, they went to Bai Ling''s office and kissed.


    After a while, Bai Ling couldn''t stand it. Zhang Xiaofan began to talk about business.


    "Mayor Bai, my intention has been told to you on the phone. How many mu of land do you plan to take out to support me in building an industrial park in Boyang town?"


    When it comes to business, Bai Ling takes it seriously.


    "This is not my has the final say, I will also bring up the meeting, we will discuss together, but anyway, you want to build an industrial park, I think no three hundred million or four hundred million funds are very difficult to do, are you ready for the money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech.


    "Why so much?"


    "If you want to build an industrial park in the town, you have to use the land of the villagers in Boyang. Their orchards are planted with fruit trees. Regardless of the size of the fruit trees, they are accompanied by the unit price."


    "Plus a one-time buyout, it costs more than 100000 yuan per mu of land. We initially give you a budget of 1000 mu of land. How much do you want?"


    "Also, for the houses you occupy, there will be more compensation. Coupled with the money you spend on building factories in the later stage, 300 or 400 million may not be enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a breath. He really thought the problem was too simple. Now it was time to burn money for several projects in his hand. Although Yingtian vegetable and pharmaceutical factory were making money for him, it was still difficult for him to take out the $300 million or $400 million.


    Bai Ling continued, "but you don''t have to worry about this, because you want to build an industrial park. We have decided on such a big thing at the meeting and have to report to the urban area."


    "It''s estimated that half a year has passed after the approval of the urban area. It''s uncertain that you can easily come up with $300 million or $400 million at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt relaxed and asked Bai Ling about the new drug. Bai Ling promised Zhang Xiaofan that a press conference could be held within two days, which would have a fatal impact on other pharmaceutical factories.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and was very satisfied with Bai Ling''s efficiency. After that, they lingered for a while. Zhang Xiaofan went to Liu Mei''s house to treat cow skin.


    This matter has been entrusted for a long time. He decided to cure cow skin this time. Cow skin has been crazy for half a year and has been punished accordingly. Everything has a degree, which is enough.


    As for Niupi, how to be a man depends on how Niupi chooses. If he chooses to continue to trouble Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t mind letting Niupi go crazy again.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to Liu Mei''s house and saw Liu Ju. Seeing Liu Ju''s appearance, he immediately guessed something.


    Liu Ju twisted her ass out and quietly said to Zhang Xiaofan, "do you want to see my mole? It''s really high."


    This sentence made Zhang Xiaofan remember the picture sent to him by Liu Ju, and his body suddenly became hot and dry.


    Liu Ju smiled and said goodbye to Liu Mei. Zhang Xiaofan came now. Liu Mei didn''t want Liu Ju to get in the way, so she asked Liu Ju to leave quickly.


    Liu Ju threw a wink at Zhang Xiaofan and walked out of the gate. Liu Mei had climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan like a monkey.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked around, worried that Niu Zhen would grow out and break his leg, so he quickly pushed Liu Mei away.


    "Master, what are you doing? Haven''t you seen her for so long? Have you found a new maid and won''t let her serve you?"


    When Liu Mei said these words, she was sad and tears came down.

 Chapter 404

    "Maidservant, I''m not afraid that mayor Niu will break my leg?" Zhang Xiaofan said helplessly.


    Liu Mei is another move. She climbs up the tree and climbs on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You can rest assured that the one who got a thousand dollars has another new lover. A few days ago, he was still arguing to divorce me. I asked him to ask for 200000. He didn''t want to give it to me, so he dragged on."


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry.


    "Maidservant, don''t worry. I''ll decide this for you. His dog has another new lover and wants a divorce. I''ll kill him."


    Liu Mei put her hand into Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes.


    "People''s hearts are full of you now. There is someone else''s position. It happens that he has another new lover, so I can leave him in a fair way and become your professional handmaid."


    "This... This is not good?"


    "What''s wrong, unless you don''t like me to serve you in the bath."


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited when he heard the speech. Liu Mei is an experienced woman. Bathing men is not more comfortable than those raw melons and eggs!


    "Well, I''m here today to completely cure your son''s disease, but now I suddenly feel that bathing seems to be more important than healing. Let''s take a bath first and then heal."


    The goods said that they had already entered the bathroom with Liu Mei, and then began a warm kiss. Liu Mei pushed the goods away like she had asthma.


    "Master, do you like my sister?"


    Liu Ju was so excited when she just saw Zhang Xiaofan. As a woman, Liu Mei''s sixth sense told Liu Mei that there was absolutely something between Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Ju.


    Zhang Xiaofan dare not admit this, otherwise Liu Mei is jealous, which he can''t bear.


    "Hehe, who is your sister?" Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be confused.


    Liu Mei pinched Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, I think you are very dishonest. The one who whispered to you just now is not my sister. Who is it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his thigh.


    "Oh, you said she, then I have something to say, that day..."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to explain that Liu Ju was bullied by Liu mang that day. He happened to be courageous. He didn''t say a word about Liu Ju harassing him.


    "Really?"


    "More real than pearls."


    Liu Mei grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Master, I misunderstood you. I''ll listen to you whatever you say to punish me." Liu Mei said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s human nature. How can I punish you? Besides, you have gynecological diseases. It''s even more wrong for me to punish you as a doctor."


    Liu Mei understood what Zhang Xiaofan meant. She took off her pants and asked Zhang Xiaofan to check.


    The goods knocked a few times and said to Liu Mei, "well, the situation is serious. We must use exhalation therapy and massage therapy at the same time to completely remove the focus."


    Liu Mei said anxiously, "master, please treat me quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, exhaled into Liu Mei''s body, and then began to massage. Now Liu Mei closed her eyes comfortably.


    An hour later, Liu Mei and Zhang Xiaofan came out of the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan treated cow skin.


    This time it''s just a few silver needles. The madness of Niu PI has been cured. The first thing for Niu pi to wake up is to go outside to find a woman. His madness for half a year has suffocated him and must be released.


    Liu Mei was moved in a mess.


    "Master, thank you for curing my son. I''ve thought about it. When the old cow comes back, I''ll divorce him and be your professional maid."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels so embarrassed.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I have something to do now. I''ll go back to our village first. I''ll see you again when I have time." Zhang Xiaofan left and walked out of Liumei''s yard and received a message from Liuju.


    "I''m waiting for you under a persimmon tree by the river. If you don''t come, I''ll jump into the river."


    Zhang Xiaofan was frightened when he saw this wechat. They found that the Weihe River in Boyang town has more water flow than ordinary rivers.


    In addition, it''s winter now. Liu Ju jumping into the river will definitely kill people. This thing is not fun, so we must hurry to save people.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan ran to the edge of the Weihe River. Sure enough, he saw Liu Ju standing under a persimmon tree in a red down jacket and looking at the Weihe River in front of him. It seemed that he couldn''t think of it.


    The goods rushed over, hugged Liu Ju''s waist, pressed Liu Ju onto the persimmon tree and scolded Liu Ju.


    "What''s the matter with you? How many people in the world want to live a long life, and you don''t think you live a long life. Is your brain caught in the door?"


    Liu Ju hugged Zhang Xiaofan and kissed him on the forehead.


    "You don''t want me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed and releases Liu Ju.


    "I think it''s a pity that a good life is gone, so I want to save your life. If you misunderstand, you can jump!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, always paying attention to Liu Ju, but he didn''t dare to let Liu Ju really jump, which made Liu Ju laugh.


    "Giggle, you''re quite interesting. If I''m not seriously ill, I''ll marry you."


    Liu Ju was a little melancholy when she said this. It didn''t look like pretending to be ill. Zhang Xiaofan opened the fluoroscopy to examine Liu Ju''s body.


    It was found that there was a small amount of water in Liu Ju''s right eardrum. This disease is called Meniere''s syndrome in medicine. With current science, it is really impossible to treat it. No wonder Liu Ju has the idea of suicide.


    "Does your sister know about your Meniere''s syndrome?"


    Zhang Xiaofan just looked at Liu Ju from a distance and told Liu Ju''s disease, which made Liu Ju feel very incredible.


    You know, her disease was checked out in a large hospital after she recently found dizziness. Because she was afraid that her family knew her worry, she didn''t tell anyone. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t know it from others.


    "How do you know I have Meniere''s syndrome?"


    "I studied this disease when I was in college. The term of this disease was actually put forward by Westerners."


    "In our Oriental eyes, this is not really a serious disease. As long as it is conditioned by traditional Chinese medicine for a period of time, the accumulated water in the eardrum will disappear. Coupled with the Pigu fasting therapy, the eardrum will automatically repair and recover in a period of time."


    Liu Ju didn''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan said. She had the idea of suicide only when she knew that this disease was in a big hospital, but there was no way. Zhang Xiaofan actually said that it was not a serious disease, which really made people feel unimaginable.


    "Can you cure me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. To tell the truth, he had a way to cure the disease when there was no green energy in his body.


    Not to mention now, as long as you bite Liu Ju''s ear and let green energy repair Liu Ju''s eardrum, the disease will be cured, and you won''t feel any pain during the period.


    Liu Ju saw that Zhang Xiaofan was very serious and lit a flame in her heart.


    "Then what method do you say to treat me?"

 Chapter 405

    Zhang Xiaofan said the treatment method, and Liu Ju was surprised.


    "What, you said the treatment is to bite the ear?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Zhang Xiaofan dared not say that green energy can repair Liu Ju''s eardrums, because Liu Ju really regarded him as a madman.


    "Mr. Zhang, you saved me last time and didn''t take advantage of me. I think your character is very good. I didn''t expect that it was all pretended by you. You are a hooligan and full of nonsense. It''s ridiculous to say that biting your ears can cure my disease."


    Liu Ju was a little disappointed with Zhang Xiaofan at the moment and turned around and walked towards their house. Zhang Xiaofan saw Liu Ju leave and shook his head. Unexpectedly, his kindness was regarded as frivolous by Liu Ju. It''s really funny.


    Zhang Xiaofan mocked himself and called Wang Lina. Before long, Wang Lina drove to the Weihe River and they went back to Shangshui village.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the old courtyard, he saw the Wang Bingkun family.


    "Big brother."


    Wang Siya ran out of the room, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and kissed him on the face. Wang Bingkun and his wife also came out.


    "Why is boss Wang here?"


    Wang Bingkun called the driver. Within a few minutes, a straight young man brought two bottles of wine. When Zhang Xiaofan asked about the taste, he felt very kind.


    "Have you brewed health wine?"


    Wang Bingkun smiled and said, "Doctor Zhang''s smell is really sensitive. He knew it was health wine before he opened the bottle cap."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the bottle cap and took a sip. He felt that the taste was not so pure. Compared with the health wine he had brewed before, the taste was much worse.


    "Sister Lina, take out our health wine and give it to boss Wang." Zhang Xiaofan returns Wang Bingkun''s health wine to Wang Bingkun and says to Wang Lina.


    "OK, boss."


    Wang Lina promised to take out the health wine made by Zhang Xiaofan and give it to Wang Bingkun.


    Wang Bingkun took a sip and felt that the difference between the two bottles of wine was too far. The health wine he brewed was like horse urine, and the health wine brewed by others was like sweet milk.


    "Well, what''s the matter? The health wine I brewed is refined in strict accordance with the method above. How can it go wrong?"


    "The prescription I gave you is absolutely no problem. If there is a problem, it is either because the medicine is not old enough or because the water quality is unqualified."


    Zhang Xiaofan said the two main points. Wang Bingkun quickly called his men to bring some herbs for Zhang Xiaofan to test.


    Wang Siya saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s conversation with his father had come to an end and quickly cut in.


    "Dad, why are you like this? Is your business important or your daughter''s life-long event important? I asked to see my big brother. Why do you keep my big brother?"


    Wang Bingkun doted on Wang Siya and said such words now, which made Wang Bingkun don''t know how to answer and shook his head helplessly.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Wang Bingkun.


    "Wang Siya, come with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan calls Wang Siya into his room and closes the door. Wang Siya climbs on Zhang Xiaofan''s back.


    "Siya, listen to me. My big brother is in his twenties this year. You are only a teenager. We are really inappropriate..."


    Before Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, Wang Siya began to cry, which made Zhang Xiaofan unable. He also wanted to reason with Wang Siya. Unexpectedly, Wang Siya didn''t eat him at all.


    "Well, I didn''t say what I said just now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at Wang Siya. Wang Siya shouted and hung his arms around Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. Zhang Xiaofan really felt helpless.


    "Big brother, I dream of wedding candles with you every night. Why don''t we have wedding candles!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was frightened when he heard the speech. Wang Siya was young. How did he think it was different from his peers? Could that kind of game be played by a high school student?


    "Hehe, after that, you go to school in No. 1 middle school in Qinchuan city. Do you know Zhang Xiaoyan? That''s my cousin."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to find a new topic, so he said to Wang Siya.


    Wang siarden was surprised.


    "What, Zhang Xiaoyan is your cousin. Then I almost made a mistake. Don''t be angry!" Wang Siya made a fuss.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wang Siya and asks Wang Siya blandly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Siya loosens Zhang Xiaofan.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. One of my little attendants said that Zhang Xiaoyan was very picky. A student was also equipped with a bodyguard. I felt uncomfortable and was ready to let someone deal with her. I didn''t expect that she was a cousin. It''s really dangerous. What if I beat her and they won''t participate in our wedding ceremony in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofan went to high school and can understand the rebellious heart in high school. It is normal for Wang Siya to have such an idea and is not angry.


    "It''s all small things. How are you studying recently?"


    "I was about to tell you about it!"


    Wang Siya said and opened the door to get her small bag.


    After a while, he took the bag over, opened it and saw that it was full of examination papers, and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan at once.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He got full marks in several subjects, especially English. Because of his good academic performance, the teacher also made special comments on the test paper.


    "Big brother, what''s up? In order to enter Huaxia University, I broke out my strength. How do you reward me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy and afraid.


    Glad that Wang Siya did well in her studies, Wang Bingkun and his wife were relieved. This in itself is a good thing.


    But this brought him trouble. If Wang Siya really got admitted to Huaxia University, he would agree to what he promised Wang Siya, but Wang Siya is a little girl again. How can he be a little girl''s boyfriend? It''s really distressing.


    "Reward a million!"


    When Wang Siya heard the speech, she was immediately unhappy.


    "No, no, I have a lot of money. I can give you a million. I don''t want such a reward."


    "What do you want me to reward?"


    "Kiss for a minute, just like you kissed sister Huang that day. Kiss affectionately. Don''t cheat."


    When Wang Siya spoke, she was very serious and could not tolerate Zhang Xiaofan''s refusal, but could Zhang Xiaofan agree to such a thing?


    Kissing Huang Jiaojiao is because they are about the same age and can be boyfriend and girlfriend, but kissing Wang Siya is different. They are quite different from teenagers. How can they.


    "No, no, I can promise you anything else, but I can''t do it, otherwise others will scold me for being an obscene man."


    Wang Siya doesn''t care about this. When Zhang Xiaofan finishes talking, she gives Zhang Xiaofan a cover. Zhang Xiaofan is stunned. I can''t believe there is such a strange thing in the world. A little girl kisses an adult.


    "Wang Siya, loosen it quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan came back and wanted to push Wang Siya away, but Wang Siya was addicted to kissing and was reluctant to let go, which embarrassed Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and forcibly pushed Wang Siya away. Wang Siya took off her clothes in front of Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 406

    "Wang Siya, if you do this again, our previous agreement will be cancelled." Zhang Xiaofan really has no way to say the killer mace. Wang Siya is really good.


    "Big brother, people are not worried that you are old and physically need it. I''ll show you. Otherwise, you''ll find someone else. Why are you so cruel to others."


    When Wang Siya spoke, she was already dressed and felt very wronged.


    Zhang Xiaofan no longer dares to stay in the room with Wang Siya. He remembers that vice governor Hu is coming soon. He must clean the place where vice governor Hu lives. After all, it doesn''t matter if people come to him, but the sanitation must be clean. It''s a matter of politeness.


    "I still have something to do now. I''m going to the old school. Would you like to go with me?" Zhang Xiaofan said to Wang Siya.


    Of course, Wang Siya will go. His love with Zhang Xiaofan began there. How can he not go there.


    "Go, why not."


    Wang Siya jumped off the Kang and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. They went out of the room and went to the old school.


    When he arrived at the old school, Zhang Xiaofan found that it was clean and tidy, and there seemed to be few empty rooms in more than a dozen houses. Zhang Xiaofan called Fang Yanan and asked what was going on.


    Fang Yanan explained that Zhang Xiaofan just remembered that before going to Qingshui County, Fang Yanan sent someone to dismantle the apartment built this year. They had no place to live, so they moved to the old school again. Now it has become a dormitory for workers.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this. It''s really a headache. According to the planning of Sheung Shui village, high-rise buildings can''t be built. Otherwise, it won''t be the appearance of a classical small village, but without high-rise buildings, the villagers say that his workers really don''t have a place to live and can''t always live in the old school!


    Besides, the old school is not in line with the style of classical villages, and it will be demolished sooner or later.


    "What are you doing now? Why don''t you come over and I have something to discuss with you."


    "I''m in the ground, you wait, I''ll go right away." Fang Yanan said, took Qiao Xiaojuan, and they hurried to the old school.


    "What do you think of the accommodation of employees now?"


    As soon as Fang Yanan arrived, Zhang Xiaofan threw a bomb question for Fang Yanan to answer.


    Fang Yanan thought for a moment.


    "I remember you mentioned this matter to village head Li before you left. I think she already has the future plan of your village in her hand. I think you should ask her this question."


    Zhang Xiaofan had a lot of things recently and forgot about it. Before he went to Qingshui County, he did mention it to Li Yuhuan.


    "Well, I see. How''s the business in the vegetable field recently?"


    "Now everything is normal, and the overall situation is better than before. As long as the problem of holy water is solved, we can plant contrarian vegetables on a large scale. At that time, the income will definitely be dozens or even hundreds of times that of now."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, which Zhang Xiaofan believed, but the pipeline repair can not be done in one or two days. He also felt distressed that the 300 mu of land had been idle for a long time. After all, it was rented with high price money.


    "Fang Yanan, I think so. It''s a pity that the 300 mu of land needs holy water to grow vegetables against the sky, but it''s idle. Otherwise, we can make some large plastic pots and plant watermelon and strawberry against the sky. When the problem of holy water is solved, we can plant vegetables against the sky. What do you think?"


    Fang Yanan nodded.


    "Xiao Fang said that planting fruit against the sky needs black soil. Where do we get so much black soil?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Don''t worry about that. Now I have a new way to grow contrarian watermelon and contrarian strawberry."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. Recently, they are developing contrarian pigs. Contrarian pigs eat the feed they make, and the feces they produce must be good things. It is absolutely no problem to plant contrarian watermelon and contrarian strawberry with those feces.


    "What method?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this method, and Fang Yanan suddenly woke up.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to make good use of such a good thing. Don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange someone to do it right away. Within a week, I promise to make a large plastic basin of 300 mu."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees with a smile. Fang Yanan is anxious to take Qiao Xiaojuan to work. Zhang Xiaofan leaves Qiao Xiaojuan behind.


    "Qiao Xiaojuan, should you be cured?"


    Qiao Xiaojuan responded with a red face.


    "He has recovered."


    "That''s good. Has the hornet come to you again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan cured the hornet''s mother''s disease, but the hornet''s mother''s heart disease has not been solved, so the hornet''s mother''s disease will recur. Zhang Xiaofan always remembers this matter and asks Qiao Xiaojuan.


    Qiao Xiaojuan didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan meant, so she said to Zhang Xiaofan, "you just went to Qingshui county. The wasp came to me every day. I felt very annoyed. I asked Yang Sanwa to come forward and drive the wasp away. You won''t blame me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Everyone has his own life. This may be the disaster of the hornet mother. No one can help. After all, he is not an immortal.


    "Of course not. Go down and find someone to clean a school dormitory. An important guest is coming this afternoon and needs to stay there."


    "OK, boss."


    Qiao Xiaojuan promised and went down to work. Wang Siya shook Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and felt so happy.


    "Shall we go to the village committee now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I went to the village committee and you waited for me at home." Zhang Xiaofan had something important to do when he went to the village committee. It was inconvenient to take Wang Siya with him, so he said to Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya doesn''t want to separate from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "But..."


    "I''m going to talk business."


    "All right!"


    Wang Siya promised that Zhang Xiaofan would go to the village committee and Wang Siya would go to the old house.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the village committee, he saw a very beautiful girl sitting in front of the village committee. The girl was scholarly and loyal. She felt very comfortable. She talked and laughed with Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian.


    "Secretary Li, I envy you for being an official! You can lean on your chair and bask in the sun in broad daylight."


    Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian see Zhang Xiaofan coming and quickly introduce Zhang Xiaofan to the girl.


    "Mr. Shen, this is what we told you about Zhang Xiaofan. He is a big man in our village. We have to look at his face when we work in the village!" Li Yuhuan looks in a good mood today. He jokes when he sees Zhang Xiaofan.


    Shen Xiurong stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, I''m a support teacher in your village. My name is Shen Xiurong. I still need you to take care of me when I work in your village in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan is surprised that the hope primary school in his village has not been built yet? Why did you send all the supporting teachers? What''s the reason.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Xiaofan. I''m a genuine farmer. I hope Mr. Shen will put forward what I can''t do well in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Shen Xiurong''s hand. A cool breeze made Zhang Xiaofan feel comfortable and reluctant to release his hand.

 Chapter 407

    Fang Xiaolian stares at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly releases Shen Xiurong''s hand. Fang Xiaolian reminds Shen Xiurong.


    "Mr. Shen, you should be careful. Don''t look at Zhang Xiaofan. He is an honest farmer. In fact, he looks beautiful. For a girl like you, it''s better to have less contact with him."


    Fang Xiaolian puts Zhang Xiaofan''s face on fire. Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed. She doesn''t know that she offended Fang Xiaolian again. Fang Xiaolian attacked him like this.


    Li Yuhuan glared at Fang Xiaolian and took teacher Shen''s hand.


    "Teacher Shen, don''t listen to Xiaolian. That guy just doesn''t deserve to be beaten. Wait for no one. I''ll clean her up."


    Fang Xiaolian spits out her tongue, enters the office and goes to pour water for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan also goes in.


    At this time, the three were sitting on the sofa. Zhang Xiaofan asked Shen Xiurong.


    "Mr. Shen, as far as I know, the hope primary school in our village has not been completed. Why have you sent down teachers to support teaching?"


    Shen Xiurong blushed and said, "I used to teach in Shangshan village. The school in Shangshan village collapsed. Mayor Niu asked me to come to your village first and let me go to school after the school is completed in the new year."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands when she hears the speech, but Shen Xiurong mentioned mayor Niu before. Liu Mei said that mayor Niu has another new lover. It can''t be Shen Xiurong! If it was Shen Xiurong, the good girl would really be rolled by the pig.


    "So it is. I wish Mr. Shen a happy work in our village." Zhang Xiaofan said and turned his eyes to Li Yuhuan.


    "Secretary Li, has the plan of our village been drawn down? Let me have a look?"


    Li Yuhuan knew that as soon as Zhang Xiaofan came back, he would look at the planning map of the village. He had already prepared the planning map and took it out to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After reading it, Zhang Xiaofan was full of praise.


    "Yes, what I need is a house of this style. Every family is a quadrangle. I usually live by myself. When tourists arrive, they can change into a characteristic hotel. It''s too exciting."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the plan and stood up excitedly.


    Li Yuhuan began to pour cold water on Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    "The plan is good, but it''s not easy to turn the plan into reality. There are tens of millions of people who can''t build such a village."


    Now many places need money. It''s a matter of money, but Zhang Xiaofan believes that as long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem.


    "You don''t have to worry about money. If we want to build such a village, we must ask the villagers to promise. You have time to hold a villagers'' Congress first. If the villagers are willing to live in such a house, I will bear all the expenses alone."


    Li Yuhuan and others are Zhang Xiaofan''s words, so she just poured cold water on Zhang Xiaofan. Her goal is to excite Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan will have the courage to do such a big thing.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll hold a villagers'' congress tomorrow to solicit the villagers'' opinions."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "There is also the problem of road construction. How is it going now?"


    Li Yuhuan said: "our funds are in place. The two projects start from both sides. If there is no accident, the road will be opened to traffic next summer."


    "Great. When the traffic problem is solved, that''s a good time for us to show our skills. At that time, we will develop all the four ditches and three mountains we bought. Don''t you worry that no tourists will come to our village?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so excited that Fang Xiaolian brought the water to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see it for a long time.


    "Big sex wolf, do you drink water or not?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Fang Xiaolian, took the water, said sorry to Fang Xiaolian and drank a glass of water in one breath.


    Fang Xiaolian took the cup, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and turned to leave. Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Li Yuhuan at this time. Fang Xiaolian said she was going to live, and they left the village committee together.


    Li Yuhuan called Fang Xiaolian.


    "Xiaolian, to be honest, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Fang Xiaolian sat on the sofa angrily.


    "I just don''t think the young lady is worth it. We don''t want to live a good life in the city. He doesn''t seem to appreciate it at all. He doesn''t care about us at all except when he comes to us. This shows that he doesn''t have us in his heart. How can the young lady marry him in the future."


    Li Yuhuan shook his head.


    "Xiaolian, don''t worry about my business. Besides, I''m so beautiful and can''t get married. We''re working in Shangshui village and realizing our own dreams. Why should people thank us?"


    "But miss..."


    "No, but don''t be rude when you see your male god brother in the future, otherwise he won''t dare to come to our village committee."


    Fang Xiaolian nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong go all the way to the old school. Shen Xiurong invites Zhang Xiaofan to sit in her dormitory. Zhang Xiaofan feels that Shen Xiurong supports teaching in their village. He needs to care about Shen Xiurong, so he follows Shen Xiurong to the dormitory.


    "Hehe, you cleaned up the room really well! It''s simple and comfortable, making people feel very warm."


    "Zhang Xiaofang cleaned it up with me. He is a good girl. He seems to like you very much. Don''t live up to others."


    Zhang Xiaofan yawned, picked up a novel from Shen Xiurong''s bedside and probably turned it over.


    "Do you also like reading online novels?"


    Shen Xiurong nodded.


    "Although online novels are illusory, they can better fill people''s spiritual culture. To be honest, many people didn''t like reading in the past, but since the rise of online novels, the reading volume of many people has increased significantly, which is undoubtedly a great progress for a famous family."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees with Shen Xiurong''s point of view. As soon as he wants to express his point of view, he sees that Shen Xiurong almost fainted on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan hurried to help Shen Xiurong to bed and let Shen Xiurong lie down.


    "Have you opened the valley?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Shen Xiurong''s face and looks like he hasn''t eaten for a few days. He asks Shen Xiurong.


    Shen Xiurong nodded.


    "I heard from Qiao Xiaojuan the day before yesterday that she had been ill before and was cured by Bigu. It happened that I had a cold these days and wanted to cure it. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t hold on to it the next day. I almost fainted in the village committee just now, so I came back quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face changed and began to scold Shen Xiurong.


    "Mr. Shen, aren''t you fooling around? Is it so easy to open a valley? If you want to open a valley for treatment, you should first check it in Baidu. Don''t skip meals casually. You don''t open a valley, but go on hunger strike. Light people will have hypoglycemia and heavy people will die."


    "Now you take off your clothes. I''ll massage you and send you some information about PI Gu, so you can enter the state of PI Gu and cure your diseases through PI Gu."


    Zhang Xiaofan said very sternly.

 Chapter 408

    Shen Xiurong looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and turned his face shyly.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what to do at the moment. Seriously, he doesn''t want to take advantage of Shen Xiurong, but if he doesn''t regulate Shen Xiurong''s body now, it will be dangerous.


    "Shen Xiurong, listen to me. There are no men and women in the eyes of doctors. If you are so scrupulous, I can''t replenish qi for you. But your body is very weak now, so you will have a coma, so you must replenish qi."


    Shen Xiurong is not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan. She is really embarrassed. She is a beautiful woman who has given birth to a child without milk. If she takes off her clothes, there will be no beauty in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart. Zhang Xiaofan is expected to recuperate her at that time.


    "Do you have to take off your clothes?"


    "The acupoints corresponding to Qi replenishment are particularly important. When I replenish qi, I will close my eyes. You don''t have to care so much."


    "That''s good."


    Shen Xiurong bit his teeth and took off his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan found that Shen Xiurong was like an airport.


    "You must be disappointed!"


    Zhang Xiaofan relaxed.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve studied a breast enhancement cream that can let you from a to D. I''ll bring you some tonight. Tomorrow you should go to the city to buy a mask."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words surprised Shen Xiurong, but Shen Xiurong didn''t doubt it at all, because she had heard too much about Zhang Xiaofan recently.


    It can be said that Zhang Xiaofan is a god like existence, omnipotent, and it is particularly normal to study breast enhancement cream. Therefore, she showed a surprise at this time.


    "Really, really?"


    "Of course it''s true, because the breast enhancement cream I made has been successfully tested."


    "That''s great."


    "Don''t be so excited. Now we begin to regulate our body and empty our mind."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and closed his eyes. Shen Xiurong also closed his eyes. Zhang Xiaofan pressed Shen Xiurong with one hand and absorbed the oxygen of nature with the other.


    "At this moment, you should not think about anything. Suddenly, you find that a light comes down from the sky, directly from your head to your body."


    "Then, go through your upper Dantian, middle Dantian, lower Dantian, Huiyin cave, Yongquan cave, then Huiyin Cave... And then return to the upper Dantian."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he also massaged every acupoint of Shen Xiurong. Shen Xiurong felt as if he was bathed in the sea. He was more comfortable. His body also produced some heat waves and couldn''t help singing.


    Originally, Zhang Xiaofan had no distractions and was bent on tonifying Shen Xiurong, but when he heard the sound, the whole person couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    This is amazing. A large area of snow-white and a pile of weeds come into sight. Even if you close your eyes again, you can''t throw these out of your mind. You even have YY Shen Xiurong''s idea.


    "Doctor Zhang, why don''t you massage?"


    Shen Xiurong opened her eyes and saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead was full of sweat. After saying that, she stood up to wipe Zhang Xiaofan''s sweat, but because she had no strength, she climbed on Zhang Xiaofan''s body like a snake.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately misunderstood and thought that Shen Xiurong was willing to do something with him. Now he hugged Shen Xiurong and his heart beat very fast.


    "Doctor Zhang, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to empty your mind? Why are you so hot? You won''t be possessed like what the TV play said!"


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately takes back his mind, releases Shen Xiurong, lets Shen Xiurong continue to lie down and wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    "Replenishing qi is very energy consuming, so it looks hot, but it doesn''t matter. I can still stick to this."


    "Oh!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Shen Xiurong felt very right about Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to spare so much energy to help her recuperate. If she hadn''t listened to Qiao Xiaojuan and didn''t open the valley casually, it wouldn''t be dangerous.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right. Don''t blame yourself for this. I taught Qiao Xiaojuan''s Valley opening skill. You follow her to learn Valley opening and cure diseases. I have a certain responsibility and I have the obligation to help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan finishes and continues to recuperate Shen Xiurong. Shen Xiurong also closes his eyes.


    The next time, the conditioning went very smoothly. After more than ten minutes, Shen Xiurong felt strong. Zhang Xiaofan sent Shen Xiurong a valley opening message. Shen Xiurong immediately felt angry, kept burping and didn''t want to eat at all.


    "It''s amazing. I haven''t eaten for two days and I keep burping."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to explain to Shen Xiurong.


    "Valley cultivation originated in the pre-Qin period. It is a method of ancient Taoist health preservation. Later, Zhang Liang, Su Dongpo, Li Bai and others have tried Valley cultivation successively. Later, valley cultivation combined with traditional Chinese medicine, there was the saying of Valley cultivation and health preservation in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Now in many big monasteries, there are people who cultivate and open the valley. In the eyes of those who don''t know, they want to become immortals, but in the eyes of those who know, they are just exercising, which is no different from ordinary exercise."


    "Well, you don''t need to study these things. To be honest, I also studied Valley opening in University and didn''t study it in depth, so I know nothing about them."


    Shen Xiurong thanks Zhang Xiaofan very much.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "When you get up now, it''s just that I''m going to collect medicine in the mountain. Just go with me and exercise. That''s good for Pigu."


    Shen Xiurong gave a gentle hum and turned to get dressed. Zhang Xiaofan had something unclean in his mind. He quickly turned around and walked out of Shen Xiurong''s dormitory.


    After a while, Shen Xiurong came out of the dormitory. Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong went up the mountain together. Now the medicinal materials on the mountain are managed by Zhang Xiaofang''s relatives. Zhang Xiaofan greeted him and began to find several kinds of medicinal materials he needed.


    Shen Xiurong has never been to Zhang Xiaofan''s medicine field. He is really excited to see the medicine field in this half of the mountain.


    "Doctor Zhang, you are so powerful. I have never seen such a big medicine field."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What''s this? I''ve bought the hills you can see now. Next spring, I plan to find some black soil and plant medicinal herbs and fruit trees on those hills. When tourists come in the future, they can feel the pleasure of picking fruits and digging medicinal herbs and experience life."


    Shen Xiurong said at this time: "you can also get some extended training camps and cooperate with some large enterprises and schools, so that there will be stable tourists every year and the income will be better."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he thought Shen Xiurong''s idea was good. When he was in college, he also participated in the extended training organized by the school. To tell the truth, the training camp there can''t be compared with them in the countryside.


    "Your idea is very good. Then get some trenches, buy some fake guns from the game hall, and imitate the game. The stickiness must be higher."


    Zhang Xiaofan said happily, as if he saw that those had become a reality.


    Shen Xiurong looked at Zhang Xiaofan at this time. It seemed that there was a magic force that deeply attracted her and made her have to say a word.


    "Doctor Zhang, can I kiss you?"

 Chapter 409

    "What... Shen Xiurong, can you say it again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. Is this what Shen Xiurong said? You know, Shen Xiurong is very reserved, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed when he treated her just now.


    Shen Xiurong bit her lips.


    "Can I kiss you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Shen Xiurong.


    "I see. You must have dry lips. I happen to have dry lips too. We moisten each other."


    It''s shameless. Shen Xiurong kisses her because she appreciates her. He definitely doesn''t want to take advantage of him. He goes up the steps and moistens people''s lips. To put it bluntly, he takes advantage and deceives ghosts!


    "I..."


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated.


    "Why, if your lips don''t dry, forget it."


    "My lips are dry.",


    The goods smelled the speech and kissed with a wheeze. If it weren''t for the snow on the ground, it would have overwhelmed Shen Xiurong by now.


    A few minutes later, Shen Xiurong took the initiative to hold the goods. It was obvious that she felt it. When the goods were good, she put them away, pushed Shen Xiurong away and licked her lips.


    "Shen Xiurong, your lips are so sweet. I''ll find you to moisturize my dry lips in the future." Zhang Xiaofan takes advantage of the shameless and doesn''t forget to continue next time.


    Shen Xiurong blushed, lowered his head and gave a gentle, um, sound. Some of the excited goods wanted to invest another million in Xiaoxue.


    "Shen Xiurong, the hope primary school will be completed next spring. I want to build the hope primary school into a modern classroom. Each classroom is equipped with air conditioners, projectors, computers and water dispensers, so that every child can enjoy the best teaching resources like the students in the city."


    Speaking of these, Shen Xiurong is particularly interested.


    "But it will cost a lot of money."


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything that money can solve is not a problem." Zhang Xiaofan is rich and powerful now, and his words are different.


    Shen Xiurong bit her lips.


    "But I think all the problems that money can solve are problems."


    "Hehe, that was before, but it will be different in the future. How much was your salary for a month teaching in Shangshan village?"


    "Fifteen hundred dollars, not on time."


    "These miscellaneous hairs of the Education Bureau don''t take talents seriously. Let''s do it! You will teach in our village in the future. In addition to the fifteen thousand given to you by the Education Bureau, I will give you a subsidy of five thousand a month, as well as various teaching instruments of the school. At that time, you will write a list and I will buy what you need."


    "This... This is not good. Although you have money, you don''t run a welfare home. There''s no need to support me so much."


    Shen Xiurong felt very shy and felt that Zhang Xiaofan did this to tease her. She felt a little sorry.


    Zhang Xiaofan said solemnly, "you''re wrong. You see, our village is so poor and backward. In the final analysis, it''s not that education can''t keep up. If our village can cultivate a lot of college students every year, maybe the Silicon Valley of M country will move to our village."


    "To tell you the truth, do you think if I don''t go to school for a few days, I will see a doctor? Will I grow vegetables against the sky?"


    "In the final analysis, this is the power of science and technology. I support education, and it is not without return. When the students you teach graduate in the future, they can go back to our village to help me. There will be a large number of talents at that time. It is not impossible for our Shangshui village to go to Ganlan Province, even to the world."


    "Doctor Zhang, your pattern is so big. Compared with you, I feel so small. You are the Swan flying in the sky, and I am the swallow."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Everyone''s thoughts are different. It''s not good or bad. I think it''s best to be like you."


    "Think less, natural pressure is small. Look at me. I''m busy with this project and that project all day. I don''t have time to fall in love."


    Zhang Xiaofan starts to pretend to force again and wants to win Shen Xiurong''s sympathy. Shen Xiurong is also stupid, so he is fooled by this goods.


    "What''s the matter? If you want to fall in love, I can talk to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited when he heard the speech.


    "Well, I''ll help you apply breast enhancement cream tonight. It gets bigger tomorrow. We''ll go downtown to buy you a mask."


    Shen Xiurong didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so anxious and coherent. He said shyly, "talk about it when it gets bigger tonight."


    "OK!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very proud at the moment. The breast enhancement cream can stand the test. Just apply the breast enhancement cream on it tonight.


    Tomorrow we can go downtown with Shen Xiurong. Then we can''t come back when it snows. Let''s open a room and talk about life. It''s so happy.


    "Doctor Zhang, what are you giggling at?"


    "No..."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare admit the trick in his heart. After talking to Shen Xiurong, he continued to look for the needed herbs. An hour later, all the needed herbs were found. Zhang Xiaofan took the herbs down the mountain.


    This time, we have prepared a lot of herbs and planted them by ourselves. There is no problem with the efficacy. We are going to make 51 bottles of breast enhancement cream at once.


    One bottle was given to Shen Xiurong, and the other 50 bottles were sold in the city. Each bottle was 30000 yuan, and 50 bottles were 1.5 million. It was so exciting.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he had arrived at the foot of the mountain and separated from Shen Xiurong. One went to the old school and the other to the old yard.


    When he arrived at the old yard, Zhang Xiaofan saw Wang Yumei cooking, so he took the electric rice cooker from the kitchen to the yard to prepare breast enhancement cream.


    "Mom, you wash these herbs for me and cut them into pieces."


    Wang Yumei now looks at her son. She smiles and promises her son that Zhang Xiaofan will add water to the electric rice cooker.


    After a while, Wang Yumei brought out the cut herbs, and Zhang Xiaofan took some and boiled them in the water.


    Before long, it turned into a paste and gave off a stink of excrement. At this time, the Wang Bingkun family came in and saw Zhang Xiaofan cooking medicine, so they hurried over.


    "Big brother, why are you so careless about hygiene and boil dog shit in an electric rice cooker? It stinks to death." Wang Siya said to Zhang Xiaofan, holding the bottle.


    Wang Bingkun doesn''t think so. Although those things made by Zhang Xiaofan look like dog shit, they are obviously boiled with traditional Chinese medicine. How can they be dog shit? They must be something precious.


    "Doctor Zhang, can you give me some dog shit and I''ll give you 10 million?" Wang Bingkun looked serious and didn''t mean to joke when he spoke.


    Wang Siya heard the speech and pushed Wang Bingkun.


    "Dad, why are you as crazy as your big brother and buy dog shit with 10 million?"


    Wang Bingkun scolded, "what do you know, a child? The medicine carefully cooked by Doctor Zhang must be some treasure. What''s the matter with my ten million yuan? If Doctor Zhang is unhappy, he may not sell it to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and looked at Wang Bingkun.


    "Boss Wang, you''re right this time. I really can''t sell you this medicine."


    Wang Bingkun was worried.


    "Doctor Zhang, you can''t do this! If you think 10 million is too little, I''ll pay 50 million head office! 50 million is definitely not much." Wang Bingkun said with a look of prayer on his face.

 Chapter 410

    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s not about money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said something difficult. He glanced at Wang Bingkun''s daughter-in-law and Wang Siya. Wang Bingkun''s daughter-in-law walked over. Wang Siya still had to listen to what Zhang Xiaofan said. Zhang Xiaofan spoke frankly.


    "It''s for breast enhancement. Boss Wang will become a monster after eating it."


    Wang Siya''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Big brother, you are too dirty."


    Wang Bingkun, a businessman, immediately became interested. He approached Zhang Xiaofan and whispered to Zhang Xiaofan, "Doctor Zhang, how about this thing and how long it will get bigger?"


    "Half an hour! From a to D."


    "What, it''s so magical. How about you buy me the exclusive sales right of this thing and I give you 200 million?" Wang Bingkun became a essence and immediately wanted the exclusive sales right of breast enhancement cream.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Boss Wang, you can''t be greedy. You see, I''ve sold you all the prescriptions of health wine. As long as you do well in health wine, you''ll make no less money."


    "For this breast enhancement cream, I plan to produce a series of products and set up a cosmetics factory. If you take away the main products, how can my cosmetics company go on?"


    Wang Bingkun was a little embarrassed and scratched his head.


    "Ha ha, Doctor Zhang, I''m sorry. I''m a little greedy."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. When your people come later, I''ll help you see whether it''s the problem of medicinal materials or the problem of water quality."


    "If it''s the problem of medicinal materials, it''s easy to do. Just buy more high-quality medicinal materials. If it''s the problem of water quality, you still need to use the water in our village river. It''s estimated that your winery will move."


    Wang Bingkun doesn''t care about this.


    "That''s all small things. The winery I''m working on now is also buying others. It''s a big deal to move."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that Wang Bingkun''s men brought the herbs. Zhang Xiaofan tasted the year of the herbs. Although it can''t compare with the herbs he planted, it''s enough to make health wine. That''s the problem of water quality.


    "It''s a water problem."


    Wang Bingkun said: "in recent years, the water pollution in the city is too great. No wonder I can''t make good health wine. Then I''ll move the winery to your village, which can also drive the economic development of your village."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You don''t want to. I''m going to build our village into an ancient village with famous ethnic characteristics. For this dream, I even demolished the newly built apartments. If you build the winery in our village, I''m not sure I''ll fight with you."


    Wang Bingkun was embarrassed.


    "Where shall I build the winery?"


    "Build it in Boyang town! I plan to build an industrial park in Boyang town. Welcome your winery to join the industrial park."


    Wang Bingkun became excited when he heard the speech.


    "OK, OK, that''s it."


    Wang Bingkun finished and stared at the cooked breast enhancement cream.


    "Well, can you buy me a bottle of breast enhancement cream? I''ll give it to your sister-in-law to let me feel the fierce sister."


    "Go find a bottle and fill it yourself! Then go back and use it again. If it gets bigger here, there''s no place to buy a cover."


    "Ha ha, I understand."


    Wang Bingkun couldn''t hold his happy fart. He quickly found an extra large beverage bottle and filled it with a full bottle. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly.


    "I''m sorry, Doctor Zhang. I''m a little greedy when I see good things. Don''t worry. I won''t lose a cent."


    "Boss Wang is hitting me in the face. You take care of me so much, and I still ask you for money. Am I still human?"


    Wang Bingkun smiled and said, "then I''m not polite."


    At this time, Wang Lina arrived with vice governor Hu. Wang Bingkun rubbed his eyes. I can''t believe it was vice governor Hu.


    When he was doing business in the provincial capital, he didn''t see vice governor Hu when he wanted to see him. Unexpectedly, he saw him in Zhang Xiaofan''s old house. It''s incredible.


    "Vice governor Hu."


    Wang Bingkun got excited and shook hands with vice governor Hu. Vice governor Hu didn''t recognize Wang Bingkun.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m wang Bingkun! Ten years ago, I was engaged in real estate in the provincial capital. I visited you at your house, but you didn''t see me."


    Vice governor Hu remembered Wang Bingkun.


    "Oh, you''re Xiao Wang. I heard you did well and became the richest man in Qinchuan. Good job."


    "I can have today, thanks to vice governor Hu''s refusal to see me at that time, which made me establish a correct outlook on life, otherwise I would go in now."


    Vice governor Hu laughed.


    "It''s your own spirit. How did you get here?"


    Wang Bingkun told vice governor Hu how he knew Zhang Xiaofan. Vice governor Hu praised Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan''s parents heard the conversation between Wang Bingkun and vice governor Hu, their legs softened. Unexpectedly, the governor came to their house and quickly invited vice governor Hu to sit in the inner room.


    "Vice governor Hu, hurry into the house, hurry into the house." Wang Yumei was so frightened that she was sweating and wiped her arm with a classic.


    Vice governor Hu knows that Wang Yumei is Zhang Xiaofan''s mother and respects Wang Yumei very much.


    "Big sister, we are all from our own family. Don''t be so polite. Let me do any work?"


    Wang Cuifang dared to let vice governor Hu go to work and quickly let vice governor Hu go to the Kang.


    Vice governor Hu just wanted to go to the Kang. Zhang Xiaofang brought a truck of pig feed and asked Zhang Xiaofan to help move things.


    Vice governor Hu couldn''t sit still and had to move. Wang Cuifang couldn''t stop him. He had to move pig feed together.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised Zhang Xiaofang that as soon as he got to the gate, he saw Yang Guodong and Yang Wei with a group of provincial police at their door and surrounded their house.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Yang Guodong.


    "Yang Guodong, Yang Wei, you two are out of your mind! What''s wrong with our family? You bring people around our house?"


    Yang Wei remembered Zhang Xiaofan''s arrogance that day, so he was angry that a smelly farmer Ming was arrogant in front of him. He simply didn''t want to mix up.


    "Hehe, what law I have committed and what law I have committed are not my words."


    "You stinky farmer, you''d better remember a word for me. People can''t fight with officials. Is it the king''s land in the world? I''m the police captain and you''re a stinky farmer. I said you have to die whenever you want to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly, walked over, grabbed Yang Guodong''s hair, pulled it hard, hit Yang Guodong''s head against the wall, and the blood had flowed out.


    Yang Guodong''s colleagues took out their guns, but none of them dared to shoot.


    "Waste, what are you waiting for? Shoot him quickly and kill him with one shot."


    The police also threatened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, let''s count one, two and three. You let our captain go, or we''ll really shoot."


    "One, two, three."


    "I don''t think any of you dare?"


    Vice governor Hu was carrying feed. He was really angry when he saw such a thing. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing in Ganlan province. A law enforcement officer bullied farmers like this. It was lawless.

 Chapter 411

    Yang Wei and a group of people led by Yang Guodong looked at vice governor Hu with a forced face and rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    "Is that vice governor Hu?"


    "It''s impossible! How could vice governor Hu be here and resist feed? It''s impossible!"


    "But that is really vice governor Hu."


    Several policemen were talking. Yang Guodong flopped on his knees. Now the policemen were sure that the man was vice governor Hu. They were all kneeling on the ground and sweating. They didn''t know what would happen next.


    Yang Wei is too scared to stand up. The whole person feels soft like taking medicine. He is different from Yang Guodong. Yang Guodong came here today and represents an individual, but he represents the provincial police station. This is the rhythm of looking for death.


    Vice governor Hu took a breath and knew that it was not a place to deal with Yang Wei here. He called the provincial public security department directly. Not long after, Yang Wei''s director called and removed Yang Wei from his post, and the other policemen went back.


    Yang Wei was even more defeated. Since he met Zhang Xiaofan, he had a lot of bad luck. First, he was beaten hard by Zhang Xiaofan, then humiliated in public, had to leave, and then was dismissed. He couldn''t swallow it.


    Now he is no longer a civil servant, and vice governor Hu can''t control him. Watching Zhang Xiaofan let go, he immediately took out the phone and called a gang of gangsters, who are at least about 50.


    Yang Guodong advised Yang Wei to stop and go back. Yang Wei was so angry that he didn''t listen to Yang Guodong at all.


    "Cousin, don''t worry about it. Before, I was afraid of vice governor Hu because I was in the establishment. Now I''m not. The one who killed the dog was just a fight. It took a little money at most. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Yang Guodong knows Zhang Xiaofan''s power. If it works, the immortal Doctor Lin''s family would have killed Zhang Xiaofan and got Yang Wei? It''s a pity that Yang Wei is not obedient now, and he can''t help it.


    "Brothers, come on, go and kill that dog day."


    At Yang Wei''s command, more than 30 gangsters cut at Zhang Xiaofan with a knife. Everyone was scared back. However, at this time, dozens of wild wolves ran from the village. When they saw Yang Wei and others, they rushed to bite.


    Those wild wolves are crazy to see human flesh, as if they saw food they haven''t eaten for hundreds of years.


    Yang Wei was so scared that he couldn''t understand what was going on. They beat Zhang Xiaofan. What did it have to do with the wolves and what fun did the wolves join in.


    "Everybody run for your life."


    Yang Wei shouted. Just about to turn around and run for his life, he was besieged by two wolves. The two pieces of meat on his legs were bitten off by the wolves and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Look at other gangsters, the situation is similar.


    But strangely, the wolves only bit Yang Wei and others, didn''t eat them, and then retreated.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan walks to Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei saw Zhang Xiaofan as if he saw the devil. Although he didn''t admit that the wolves bit them and had something to do with Zhang Xiaofan, it was a fact. He couldn''t help believing it.


    Imagine that a person who can let animals out is not a devil. He is an ordinary person. Even if he is powerful, dare to fight the devil?


    "Mr. Zhang, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me?" what Yang Wei said at the moment was really in his heart. He didn''t dare to provoke Zhang Xiaofan any more.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Today''s event is just a small punishment for you. Don''t think I''m easy to bully, let alone that we Shangshui villagers are easy to bully and offend us. You can''t afford the price."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turned and walked into the yard. Vice governor Hu and others followed in. Yang Guodong quickly called to send Yang Wei and others to the hospital.


    Wang Siya was as excited as drinking chicken blood.


    "Big brother, how do you control those wolves? Teach me this method quickly. If bad people bully me in the future, I''ll let the wolves bite them."


    During dinner, Wang Siya suddenly asked this question. Vice governor Hu and others also put down the dishes and chopsticks and seriously waited for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s nothing. People who have been in our Shangshui village for a long time know that the super health wine I prepared has a strange taste and can attract wild animals. Those wild animals love to drink super health wine. I give them some and they will protect me."


    Vice governor Hu suddenly realized that he had guessed what magic Zhang Xiaofan would do before, which was not a good thing, but after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he knew he wanted more.


    "People live in harmony with nature. Doctor Zhang can handle the relationship with animals. It''s really a god! I suspected that Doctor Zhang could do some evil Kung Fu. It seems that he really crossed the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. I''d like to propose a toast to Doctor Zhang."


    In the whole of Ganlan Province, there are few people who can make vice governor Hu propose a toast. Zhang Xiaofan, a farmer, can be respected by Vice Governor Hu. Vice governor Hu is serving Zhang Xiaofan in his heart.


    "Thank you, vice governor Hu. We worked together."


    "After drinking this glass of wine, in the next few days, you are just a villager of our village, just a patient who comes to see me. You have to listen to me. Can you do it?"


    Vice governor Hu got serious.


    "My name is Hu Wenkai. Please call me Mr. Hu."


    "OK, Mr. Hu."


    Zhang Xiaofan is talking about business now. Others dare not interrupt. Wang Cuifang and Zhang Chengxin are scared in a cold sweat.


    They are really worried that their son will talk to vice governor Hu like that. Once vice governor Hu gets angry, it will be an earthquake.


    However, facts have proved that they think too much. Judging from the current situation, vice governor Hu seems to be right about what his son said.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan took vice governor Hu to the place where he lived, gave vice governor Hu a simple conditioning, asked vice governor Hu and his wife to have an early rest, and went to find Shen Xiurong.


    When she got to Shen Xiurong''s room, Shen Xiurong closed the door.


    "Don''t leave tonight. We''ll go downtown tomorrow."


    Shen Xiurong was afraid that she would have adverse reactions if she applied breast enhancement cream. She didn''t know what to do at that time, so she planned to leave Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, the goods were misunderstood.


    "What, you let me stay. That''s great. Let''s turn off the lights and go to bed!" the goods said and couldn''t wait to go to bed. Shen Xiurong ran to the door and leaned against the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused now.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Shen? Didn''t you let me stay? Did you suggest that I could play that game? Why did you shrink back before the game started?"


    Shen Xiurong said what she meant. Zhang Xiaofan patted her thigh, got out of bed and went to Shen Xiurong.


    "Oh, so it is! It seems that I misunderstood. I said you are such a good girl. How can you have such a dirty idea!"


    "You go over, lie in bed and take off your clothes. I''ll apply breast enhancement cream to you. You''ll see the magic effect in half an hour."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, he had gone to the bed and took out the breast enhancement cream.

 Chapter 412

    Shen Xiurong bit her lips and lay on the bed unbuttoning. Her slender fingers were like playing the piano. Every time she fluctuated the string, Zhang Xiaofan was moved and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, Zhang Xiaofan uses some gossip to distract him and Shen Xiurong, so that both of them will feel better.


    "Mr. Shen, what do you think of mayor Niu''s character?" Zhang Xiaofan has always guessed that Shen Xiurong is the woman Liu Mei said, so he needs to ask this matter clearly to avoid misunderstandings about Shen Xiurong.


    "Mayor Niu is very nice. He treats me like his daughter and takes good care of me. Otherwise, when Shangshan village school collapses, my files will be returned to the Education Bureau and rearranged my work, but Mayor Niu keeps me."


    "Seriously, if the Education Bureau redistributes work to inexperienced teachers like me, it is estimated that no village will want it."


    Now college students are everywhere, and it is really difficult for college students to obtain employment. It is estimated that many people rush to work like this fifteen year old teacher. After all, this is a formal job. It sounds decent and parents have a bright face.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly understood what was going on when he heard the speech. He said that Shen Xiurong was so simple that he could believe what mayor Niu said. The old fox would not be killed until he slowly fattened Shen Xiurong.


    With Shen Xiurong''s physique, if Niu Zhenchang comes hard, how can Shen Xiurong escape.


    Fortunately, now that he knows about it, he must take care of it. If he wants to blame mayor Niu, he met him again.


    "Mayor Niu, you should be careful. It''s not a good bird. Come on, I''ll apply breast enhancement cream to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and applied the breast enhancement cream to Shen Xiurong. He found a knife wound on Shen Xiurong, which looked obvious.


    "Have you ever had a kidney stone?"


    Shen Xiurong nodded gently.


    "It''s been eight years. The stitched place is still obvious. I don''t dare to wear belly button clothes in summer. It''s ugly."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You don''t speak in the right way. Mr. Ke Yunlu has a great love fitness method. If you get hurt or hurt there in the future, you can try it. The effect is very good." Zhang Xiaofan said, telling Shen Xiurong the secret of the great love fitness method.


    "Did you write it down?"


    "Write it down. Does it really work?"


    "It works for some people! In fact, I can easily cure your wound. Close your eyes and I''ll cure you."


    Shen Xiurong doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wants to do. She always asks her to close her eyes. Her heart beats as soon as she closes her eyes, but as a patient, she can''t listen to the doctor.


    Shen Xiurong closes her eyes and Zhang Xiaofan kisses her. A trace of green energy enters Shen Xiurong''s injured place. Shen Xiurong first starts to feel itchy and wants to scratch with her hand, but Zhang Xiaofan grabs her hand.


    Then she felt very comfortable again. When she reached out to touch the wound, she found that the wound had healed. It really surprised her.


    "Well, how can this be possible? It''s strange that I can''t see anything now after the wounds I''ve had for eight years."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "of course, it''s strange. He doesn''t even believe this kind of thing. What is the green energy and why it has such a powerful magic to repair the injured parts of people."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Your wound is almost invisible. I happen to have some special drugs. When I drink it and spit it on your wound, the wound will be fine."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s explanation can be said to be flawless, so that Shen Xiurong can''t find any flaws.


    Shen Xiurong also believed that the special medicine had worked, otherwise she could not believe it.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Shen Xiurong felt that her whole body began to sweat, but she was very comfortable. The whole person wanted to do that.


    Zhang Xiaofan tells Shen Xiurong that this is a normal phenomenon, so that Shen Xiurong doesn''t have to worry. Shen Xiurong pulls Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to massage her.


    The goods had no choice but to give Shen Xiurong a massage after suffering from the ninja. Shen Xiurong reacted more and more and scared Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, and Zhang Xiaofan quickly hid.


    "Mr. Shen..."


    "Who!"


    "I''m mayor Niu. I bought you some things in the city today to comfort you. Did you sleep?"


    Mayor Niu went through the divorce formalities with Liu Mei today. He was so happy that he drank some wine with some friends.


    Now the wine pretended to be brave. Most of the night, he took some things and ran to harass Shen Xiurong.


    Shen Xiurong didn''t expect mayor Niu to come at this time and wanted to let mayor Niu go, but he thought it was impolite. Simply, now the breast enhancement cream has been completely absorbed by the body. It really changed from a to D, so he put on his clothes and went to open the door for mayor Niu.


    Mayor Niu dressed up very handsome tonight. He was wearing a suit and carrying a big bag of food in his hand. It smelled delicious.


    "Mr. Shen, is there anyone in your room? Just now I asked you for so long before you came to open the door?"


    Shen Xiurong panicked when he heard the speech and immediately denied it to mayor Niu.


    "No, no, no, I just slept and had to wear clothes, so I was a little slower." Shen Xiurong said, and secretly looked at the room. It was relieved that I couldn''t see Zhang Xiaofan.


    Mayor Niu just asked Shen Xiurong that way on purpose. Once he confirmed that there was no one in Shen Xiurong''s room, he could be polite before the soldiers. If Shen Xiurong didn''t obey, he would be hard and don''t believe Shen Xiurong didn''t obey.


    "Well, let''s have dinner and talk about work."


    Mayor Niu deserves to be old and treacherous. He knows that talking about love with Shen Xiurong at his age will not have any advantage.


    But he has the final say in his work. He is the mayor of a town. He is emperor in Bo Yang town. There are many things he still has the final say, for example, he transferred Shen Xiurong to the center of the Bo Yang Primary School to work. He was just a matter of words.


    "Mr. Shen, I think you are a very excellent teacher and your future should be brighter. If you like, I''m going to transfer you to the Central Primary School in Boyang town. After all, everything there is better than here."


    When Niu finished, he waited for Shen Xiurong to answer. He believed that Shen Xiurong was very interested in the transfer. Once Shen Xiurong agreed, he said it was difficult, suggesting that Shen Xiurong took off his clothes, and everything came naturally.


    Zhang Xiaofan hides in the dark and listens to mayor Niu''s words. He secretly scolds mayor Niu as not a human being. He even deceives Shen Xiurong with such indiscriminate means. If Shen Xiurong agrees, he must expose mayor Niu''s conspiracy. He can''t let this man with human face and beast heart harm Shen Xiurong.


    Otherwise, it would be outrageous.


    Shen Xiurong hesitated, obviously very hesitant, because people go up high. Boyang Town Central Primary School is better than the current situation in all aspects, and there is much room for promotion. It is absolutely false not to want to go.


    "It''s hard for me to choose this, mainly because I don''t want to give up those students." Shen Xiurong said.

 Chapter 413

    Shen Xiurong didn''t play cards according to the routine, which made mayor Niu a little embarrassed. Mayor Niu wanted Shen Xiurong to ask him to go to the Central Primary School in Boyang town. He said his request and then got things done. It''s hard to do now.


    "Shen Xiurong, as an experienced worker, I need to solemnly say to you that your ideas are too narrow."


    "You don''t want to give up the children in Shangshui village. In your eyes, the children in Shangshui village are children, but the children in Boyang town are not children?"


    "This idea is an education loser''s idea, which is very irrational."


    Mayor Niu pointed out Shen Xiurong''s problems, criticized education and asked Shen Xiurong, which made it difficult for Shen Xiurong to answer.


    "Mayor Niu, you''re right, but I''m reluctant to leave Shangshui village now, because just before you came, Zhang Xiaofan came to me and told me a lot, so I decided to stay here for teaching all my life."


    Niu Zhen gritted his teeth in hatred. Shen Xiurong felt strange when he didn''t play cards according to the routine. Now as soon as Shen Xiurong said, he immediately understood that it was Zhang Xiaofan who made the ghost. He and Zhang Xiaofan were dead.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t listen to that bastard. That bastard is actually a hooligan and has something to do with many women in the village. If you follow him, you will ask you to play the game of giving birth to children. What will you do then?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that mayor Niu was not a good thing, and mayor Niu said that Zhang Xiaofan was not a good thing. She couldn''t see which of the two was better.


    But her sixth sense told her that it seemed that Zhang Xiaofan was better. After all, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bully her just now because he had such a chance, which showed that he was a gentleman.


    "Well, mayor Niu, thank you for reminding me. It''s getting late. Go back! Otherwise it''s not safe on the road."


    Shen Xiurong ordered him to leave. Niu Zhen bit his teeth and decided to be tough. After all, Zhang Xiaofan is involved in this matter. If he doesn''t take Shen Xiurong earlier and let Zhang Xiaofan eat Shen Xiurong, his efforts these days will be in vain.


    "Pa, Shen Xiurong, I''ve told you a lot of good words. You don''t sound good. If you want to force me to be rough, I''ll show you."


    As mayor Niu said, he poured himself a glass of wine and went to Shen Xiurong. He was so frightened that Shen Xiurong leaned against the bed.


    "Mayor Niu, what do you want to do? I''ve always regarded you as my godfather. You can''t have unreasonable thoughts about me."


    "Godfather, you treat me as godfather. I can always treat you as the lover of my dream. If you know the truth today, you will give birth to a baby to Godfather. If you don''t know the truth, I can''t help it. After all, I''ve raised you for so long, it''s time to kill you."


    Shen Xiurong now knows that she is afraid. This mayor Niu is really an animal. He didn''t have a good heart for her at the beginning of the fight.


    "Mayor Niu, I beg you. You can be my father at your age. I''m still a little doll. Can you do it?"


    "MAHLE Gobi, you say I''m old. What''s wrong with me? I''m going to eat tender grass today."


    Mayor Niu said, gnawing at Shen Xiurong. Now Zhang Xiaofan wants to use mayor Niu to build hope primary school.


    , I can''t tear my face with Mayor Niu. After seeing this scene, I picked up a stick from my side and hit mayor Niu with a flash of my figure.


    Mayor Niu fainted before he knew what was going on. Shen Xiurong almost cried out.


    "Keep your voice down."


    Shen Xiurong calmed down and asked Zhang Xiaofan in fear.


    "Doctor Zhang, he is the head of a town. What do you do now if you knock him out?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sneered.


    "The head of a town is bullshit. If I hadn''t used him now, he would have been in prison."


    Zhang Xiaofan now has evidence that he can kill mayor Niu, so mayor Niu is not shit in his eyes.


    "Then let''s send him to prison!"


    "I said he was useful."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and called Jia Yongliang.


    Jia Yongliang now lives in the old dormitory. He came here in a few minutes and asked that mayor Niu wanted to kill Mr. Qiang Shen.


    "Boss, let''s just kill him."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Jia Yongliang.


    "We are businessmen. We don''t use our brains for things like that."


    "I called you to carry him to Aunt Li''s bed. Aunt Li''s love for men will certainly greet him."


    "Then you take another video and put it on the Internet. I think Li erhu saw it. It''s really good to have cattle."


    Jia Yongliang found a sack from the outside, put mayor Niu in it, and then carried the sack away.


    After mayor Niu''s trouble, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t stay in Shen Xiurong''s room and go back to the old yard to have a rest.


    Seeing that it was late, he didn''t turn on the light. As soon as he got on the Kang, he found a smooth body lying on his bed. He was so frightened that he screamed. He got up quickly and turned on the light.


    "Who?"


    Wang Siya didn''t dare to sleep alone at night, so she ran to Zhang Xiaofan''s room and found that Zhang Xiaofan wasn''t there, so she waited for Zhang Xiaofan all the time.


    I don''t know how long I waited. I fell asleep a little confused. I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan woke me up just after I slept.


    "Big brother, how did you come back?" Wang Siya rubbed her eyes and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless to this ghost spirit.


    "Why are you in my room, your parents?"


    "They returned to the city in the afternoon and left me here alone. They also said that they had something important to do and would pick me up after they were busy."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered the breast enhancement cream given to Wang Bingkun in the afternoon. At this time, he thought with his nose that he knew what they were doing in the city.


    He was surprised that the couple had such a big heart that they dared to leave Wang Siya in his house.


    "Well, I see. You sleep now. I''ll go to my parents'' room to make a living all night."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s big house has high and low beds. Originally, Wang Siya was arranged to sleep in high and low beds, but now, Zhang Xiaofan let Wang Siya sleep on the Kang.


    Wang Siya wanted to find Zhang Xiaofan with Zhang Xiaofan. How could she let Zhang Xiaofan go now? As soon as she started, her two arms climbed on Zhang Xiaofan''s neck and made Zhang Xiaofan unable to move.


    "Wang Siya, are you obedient? You''re still young. We can''t do that."


    Wang Siya blinked and blinked.


    "Big brother, your mind is very unhealthy! I''m just afraid to sleep with you, but I didn''t think of that kind of thing!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was defeated by Wang Siya and his face was hot. In order to show that he was also pure in thought, he decided to sleep with Wang Siya.


    "If you want to go there, my mind is also pure. Since you are afraid, we will sleep together."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, turned off the light and fell on the Kang. Wang Siya had been waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to take off his clothes.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan sounded a roar, and there was no Zhang Xiaofan taking off his clothes. Wang Siya climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan and drew a circle on Zhang Xiaofan with her fingers.

 Chapter 414

    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to sleep all the time. In this way, after about half an hour, Wang Siya had enough painting, so he slept quietly, and the goods really fell asleep.


    When Zhang Xiaofan got up the next morning, Wang Siya was still sleeping, so he wrote a small note to Wang Siya and left.


    "Doctor Zhang, you are such a big boss. Why do you always like riding a tricycle? Don''t you think it''s not suitable for your identity?" Zhang Xiaofan took Shen Xiurong to the city. Shen Xiurong couldn''t help asking Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "what identity do you say I have? I''m just a farmer. What identity do I have?"


    This sentence stopped Shen Xiurong. Shen Xiurong felt that she was too hypocritical before. When she thought she was a teacher, she felt very proud. Even if she made that little money, she felt different from ordinary people, but through contact with Zhang Xiaofan, she suddenly felt that everything was floating clouds.


    "Doctor Zhang, you''re right. Do your own thing and care what others think."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Don''t call me Doctor Zhang in the future. Just call my name directly, so I can listen comfortably."


    "OK."


    Shen Xiurong promised that Zhang Xiaofan twisted the accelerator and the motorcycle quickly entered the urban area. Zhang Xiaofan was preparing to find a lady to sell her products. Xiao Qing called.


    "Officer Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Qing''s tone is very unfriendly.


    "What do you mean? I can''t find you if I have nothing to do! I''m in a hotel in the west of the city now. I''ll send you the location. Come here quickly. There''s something very important." Xiao Qing hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that Xiao Qing has recently become angry in handling a case and entered the following year ahead of time, so he doesn''t have the same general knowledge as Xiao Qing.


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the phone and said to Shen Xiurong, "Shen Xiurong, I''m really sorry. A friend of mine encountered a difficult case. Now I have to help her, so I put you on the roadside."


    "When you buy your own underwear later, I''ll give you a bottle of breast enhancement cream. If you have a chance, you can help sell it. Remember that a bottle should be at least 30000 yuan. If you can sell it for four, it''s better."


    Shen Xiurong nodded and thought that the breast enhancement cream developed by Zhang Xiaofan was absolutely worth the price, 30000 yuan from a to D. It is estimated that there is only one such product in the world.


    "Well, I''ll call you when I''m done."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops his motorcycle on the roadside and waits for Shen Xiurong to get off. Zhang Xiaofan drives his motorcycle to the hotel in the west of the city.


    At this time, the hotel had been blocked by the police. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, a small policeman took Zhang Xiaofan into a private room of the hotel. At this time, Xiao Qing and others were studying some things in the private room.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw those things, just like watching movies. Did Taoist Maoshan shoot them here?


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you think?" Xiao Qing asked Zhang Xiaofan when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan had arrived.


    Zhang Xiaofan is outspoken.


    "I think the people who live in this house are ill."


    "This is Li erhu''s recent room."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Li erhu has changed a lot in the past six months. The last time he fought with him, he was shocked. Is it incredible that Li erhu was so powerful because he learned these.


    "Where is the dog''s now?"


    "We have determined that Li erhu has committed a crime in Qinchuan recently."


    "This bastard is practicing Maoshan Dharma with the girl''s energy. It is estimated that he has almost practiced it. Our people locked in the target. Hundreds of people didn''t catch Li erhu and let him run away, so they called you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted surprised.


    "More than 100 people can''t do Li erhu?"


    Xiao Qing nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to talk to himself.


    "Maoshan Dharma is really interesting. How did you notice that Li erhu practiced Maoshan Dharma?"


    Xiao Qing was a little embarrassed and whispered to Zhang Xiaofan, "it''s not the last time you said ancient Kung Fu in the provincial capital. I suddenly thought of the recent case."


    "Then I asked my father for advice. My father said that there are indeed a group of people who practice all day in this world, but ordinary people are rare. I found Maoshan school when I looked up books."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realized when he heard the speech. Now he can understand why his censer is so magical. It turns out that there are really such a group of people in the world.


    It''s just that the censer was found at the bottom of the river. I''ll go to the bottom of the river again next spring. It''s agreed that there will be anything else to find.


    "There''s another thing I want to tell you. We''ve found out who wanted to harm Aunt Li erhu and Lin Xixi."


    Zhang Xiaofan has long thought of Lin Xixi, but he didn''t expect Li erhu. Now he has figured it out. He must make these two people look good.


    "That matter has been made clear. What are your next plans?" Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Xiao Qing, waiting for the answer he wanted.


    Xiao Qing is at a loss at the moment. According to what they know, Li erhu is likely to go to the immortal Doctor Lin''s house this time.


    However, the status of the xianyilin family in the whole Qinchuan city can not be underestimated, so they can''t go to the xianyilin family to find someone without evidence, so this matter is still very difficult.


    "We can only continue to start with young girls. The most effective way is to squat outside the campus of No. 1 middle school in Qinchuan at night."


    Xiao Qing said that as soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s scalp tightened, he immediately went aside to call pockmarked Liu and asked pockmarked Liu to send someone to protect Zhang Xiaoyan. He must not let Zhang Xiaoyan fall into the hands of Li erhu, otherwise he would be in great trouble.


    After calling, Zhang Xiaofan sees that Xiao Qing is busy, so he invites Xiao Qing to dinner.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan is not so stingy. Please Xiao Qing to eat hot pot in a new hot pot shop.


    The hot pot shop looked very tall. Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing went up and found a seat near the window. They felt very comfortable.


    However, unexpectedly, not long after they sat down, LV Xuexue hurried over and sat next to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Originally, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing wanted to sit down and talk about their hearts. An uninvited guest came down, and both of them became in a bad mood.


    "I said LV Xuexue, you are already married. Can you take care of my single dog and let me fall in love?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is not polite today. He feels that some words must be made clear so as to avoid further trouble in the future.


    LV Xuexue bit her lips.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean, we can''t be boyfriend and girlfriend, can''t we even be ordinary friends?"


    "Do you know, I don''t know? I have to come to you for no reason. If you didn''t get that new medicine, would I be so eager to find you in the hotels of Qinchuan city?" Lv Xuexue cried, grieving.

 Chapter 415

    Zhang Xiaofan was angry when he thought of it. Zhao pharmaceutical joined several pharmaceutical companies in a pharmaceutical alliance to prevent his pharmaceutical factory from receiving medicinal materials.


    Now that he has developed new drugs, he is in a hurry. He wants to break down those who engage in monopoly and let them understand that business needs fair competition, hard progress is the last word, and those little tricks will not work.


    "I said LV Xuexue, it''s our company''s business that I developed new drugs. Whatever your pharmaceutical alliance is about, you still want to force my new drugs out of the market! I tell you, it''s impossible."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you know I don''t mean that. I want you to help me and authorize Zhao''s pharmaceutical to produce your new drugs, or Zhao''s pharmaceutical will go bankrupt."


    When LV Xuexue said this, she looked really poor. It must be hard for Zhao''s pharmaceutical industry to live for half a year!


    Xiao Qing can''t stand it. She advises Zhang Xiaofan to cooperate with Zhao''s pharmaceutical industry and help LV Xuexue if she can achieve a win-win situation.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at LV Xuexue.


    "You talk to the Zhao family. If you are the CEO of Zhao''s liquid medicine, I agree to sign a cooperation with you to produce the new drugs I developed. Of course, the specific dividend should be shown in the contract."


    LV Xuexue was very moved. She wiped her tears and went to do business. The whole person was not as arrogant as before from inside to outside.


    "Time is unforgiving. I remember how proud I was when I first met your classmate. I didn''t expect that you would stand on her head and let her look up in only half a year." Xiao Qing sighed.


    Zhang Xiaofan now has a little achievement in Qinchuan City, but this achievement is far from that of Xiao Qing''s family. Otherwise, Xiao Qing''s mother wouldn''t humiliate him that day.


    "It''s all a small promise. I think you''ve lost weight recently. Otherwise, we''ll open a room later and I''ll replenish your nutrition."


    Xiao Qing glared at Zhang Xiaofan. Knowing that it would never be good to be alone with Zhang Xiaofan, she refused.


    Zhang Xiaofan now takes out several bottles of ointment.


    "Xiao Jinghua, you have a wide way. Take a look. Can you sell me these things? I don''t say much about each bottle, only 30000.


    Xiao Qing had suspected that Zhang Xiaofan would invite her to dinner for no reason, and invite her to a big meal. It turned out that she needed her again, but she was also willing to help. After all, the relationship between the two people was unclear.


    "What is that?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hands a bottle of ointment to Xiao Qing and stares at Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing gets angry.


    "Tell me, what is this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan explains to Xiao Qing in a low voice.


    "What, how is it possible? Are you cheating?" Xiao Qing couldn''t believe such a powerful product and asked in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing.


    "My product can stand the test. At present, two people have successfully tested it. The effect is very good, and there are no side effects. I don''t know how many times better than those products on the market."


    "True or false, my mother is a woman in high-end business. She knows many rich women, so let her help recommend it."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he grabs back the product. Xiao Qing''s mother despises him. How can his things be sold by Xiao Qing''s mother? Isn''t that a joke.


    "I suddenly feel that I don''t need your recommendation. Thank you for your kindness. Let''s eat quickly! After that, we''re all busy. I''ll accompany you to the gate of No. 1 middle school in the evening."


    Xiao Qing sees that Zhang Xiaofan suddenly grabs things back and makes it mysterious. She stares at Zhang Xiaofan and puts away her mobile phone.


    After a while, they finished their meal and went their separate ways.


    Besides, Jia Yongliang got mayor Niu to Li erhu''s mother''s bed. Li erhu''s mother really lived up to Zhang Xiaofan''s disappointment and let Jia Yongliang take a very good video.


    Jia Yongliang found someone to edit the video, got a secret account, uploaded the video to the Internet, and suddenly became angry. Many netizens left messages and cried, expressing sympathy for mayor Niu''s experience.


    Li erhu was so angry when he saw the video. In order to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, he hid in the dark like a mouse and couldn''t see the light. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t practiced Maoshan magic skill to a perfect level so far.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re shameless. You must have done it. I know my mother is not a good thing, but there''s absolutely no chance to have anything to do with Mayor Niu. You hurt me and I''ll kill you."


    Li Er was so angry that he went crazy, like crazy.


    Lin Xixi brought a bowl of dog blood from the outside and handed it to Li erhu.


    "Master, don''t be angry. You have been attacked by so many police today. You can recover after drinking this bowl of blood."


    "At that time, we will continue to cultivate young girls. You can cultivate Maoshan magic skill to a perfect level without two beauties. It will be easy to kill Zhang Xiaofan at that time."


    Li erhu drank the bowl of dog blood. As expected, he felt much more comfortable. His face was as white as a girl''s.


    "Well, you''re right. We''re almost done. Have the two beauties I asked you to look for gone?"


    Lin Xi answered with a smile.


    "There are already whereabouts. One is the daughter of Jiang Bingkun, the richest man in Qinchuan, and the other is the daughter of Gu Chengbin, the president of Qinchuan No. 1 middle school."


    "I found someone to check. These two beauties were born in the lunar calendar in the lunar year, and the Yin Qi in their bodies is very pure. If you suck the Yin Qi in their bodies, you will be able to practice the magic skill to a perfect level."


    "More importantly, the two women have a common feature. They both like Zhang Xiaofan. They are Zhang Xiaofan''s women. If you enjoy them, you will be able to avenge Zhang Xiaofan for bullying you."


    Li erhu felt happy when he heard the speech. That day, he fled to the city and inadvertently met Lin Xixi. He taught Lin Xixi some skills, and Lin Xixi has been working for him.


    Now he hides him in the forbidden area of the immortal Doctor Lin family behind the Lin family''s back. He is very grateful to Lin Xi in his heart.


    "Lin Xixi, you''ve done well recently. I''ll teach you a trick of ecstasy. If you learn this skill, you can wink at girls. One look can seduce a beautiful woman and let them go to bed."


    Lin Xixi was excited to learn from Li erhu. Li erhu taught Lin Xixi this move, and then Lin Xixi went out to harm others.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of the hot pot shop and broke Xiao Qing''s promotion resource. Huang Jiaojiao was not in Qinchuan city. He really felt it was difficult to recommend the ointment.


    At this time, it is difficult for this matter! Shen Xiurong called.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, where are you? How many bottles of ointment do you have? One of my friends wants them all." Shen Xiurong said on the phone.

 Chapter 416

    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He was worried that he couldn''t sell. Shen Xiurong took care of it. What a talent!


    "I''m on XX road. I still have 50 bottles in my hand."


    "Then come to this place," Shen Xiurong said, sending a positioning to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan rushed over on a motorcycle and walked into a coffee shop. Shen Xiurong stood up and waved to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks up to Shen Xiurong and sees a girl dressed in fashion. Judging from her temperament, she knows she is a lady of the family.


    "Let me introduce you."


    "Xiao Lan, this is Zhang Xiaofan I mentioned to you. Although he wears the same clothes as a farmer, he is actually very capable."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, this is Dong Xiaolan, my roommate in college. Now he is in the cosmetics business and is very interested in your ointment."


    Zhang Xiaofan excitedly holds Dong Xiaolan''s hand.


    "I know about Xiurong. I also believe what Xiurong said. I''m willing to cooperate with you for a long time. You can buy me as much as you have in the future. It''s 40000 yuan a bottle."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He thought 30000 was good before. He didn''t expect to sell 40000 at once. 40000 bottles and 50 bottles are 2 million. It''s too easy to make money. He''s a little excited.


    "In the early stage, my ointment can be sold to you, but in the later stage, my pharmaceutical factory has been built and has its own sales channel, so it can''t supply you."


    Dong Xiaolan is a very happy person and promises to leave Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, that''s it. Give me your account number and I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan gives the account number to Dong Xiaolan and completes the transaction with Dong Xiaolan. In order to thank Shen Xiurong, he takes Shen Xiurong to buy a computer and projector. He says that he can come in handy when school starts next spring.


    Shen Xiurong was not polite. He helped Zhang Xiaofan earn 2 million. It''s also right to invest in the school.


    "Well, I''ve bought everything I should buy. You can take a taxi and go back later. I''ll stay in the city and have important things to do in the evening."


    Shen Xiurong nodded and agreed. They separated. Zhang Xiaofan rode a tricycle to Shanshui Maiji community to have a rest.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Shanshui Maiji community. As soon as he opened the door, a fragrance came to his nostrils.


    Looking inside the villa, there is a pot of flowers four or five meters away. The villa is clean and tidy. It makes people feel very good at first sight.


    "Ha ha, it''s nice to have a servant."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that Wu Lili came down from upstairs, wearing a pink nightdress, bare feet, red armour and sandals, giving people the feeling of a little daughter-in-law.


    "Why, you didn''t work today?"


    "It seems that I caught a cold yesterday and my head hurt a little, so I took a day off to rest in my room. Haven''t you been very busy? Why are you free to go back to the villa today?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sits on the sofa after hearing the speech.


    "There are activities in the evening, so go to bed in the afternoon. Your half has a headache. I''ll give you a massage."


    Wu Lili knew that Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills were very good. She went to Zhang Xiaofan and lay in bed for Zhang Xiaofan to massage.


    This trip was terrible. Before Zhang Xiaofan started massage, he already felt waves of evil fire on his body.


    Wu Lili gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look and didn''t say anything. The goods thought Wu Lili acquiesced him to do something, so they massaged Wu Lili.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you want to be shameless, I have a headache. What part are you pressing? Bring your claws quickly, or I''ll call the police."


    Zhang Xiaofan is wronged! What are these things? I just acquiesced. Why don''t I want to do it now.


    "Well, you''re right to have a headache, but every disease has an original focus, and the original focus of the headache is right where I press, so you''re slandering me and insulting my personality. If you dare to call the police, I''ll sue you."


    Wu Lili was speechless. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so shameless that he had to sue him for taking advantage of it. Such a person is really rare.


    "Hoo..."


    Wu Lili was so angry that she stood up and her chest was puffing up and down. Zhang Xiaofan was greedy and really couldn''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m not here this time. Did your parents mention me?" Zhang Xiaofan said to Wu Lili when he saw that Wu Lili was very angry.


    Wu Lili felt a little confused.


    "My parents asked you for nothing. Don''t be amorous."


    "Did you tell them what happened when we lived together? I think they have the right to know. Otherwise, if you suddenly took a grandson back that day, how could they accept it?"


    Wu Lili was mad. When she went to school, she didn''t find Zhang Xiaofan so shameless. Now she can say anything.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I want you to talk nonsense to me."


    As Wu Lili said, she brought a mop from the bathroom and chased Zhang Xiaofan all over the room. This chase and escape made trouble for half an hour. Tired Wu Lili was sweating. Wu Lili suddenly found that her head didn''t hurt and the whole person was very comfortable.


    "Wu Lili, I have a good way to treat a cold. Now take another hot bath and we''ll have dinner later."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, turned and walked out of the villa. Wu Lili went to take a bath.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came back with a large bag of herbs from outside and began to boil ointment again.


    Wu Lili was taking a bath when she suddenly smelled dog shit. She was so angry that she ran to the kitchen in a bath towel. When she saw that Zhang Xiaofan boiled dog shit in her cooking pot, she wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, do you bully people like this? Boil dog shit in my cooking pot, I..."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the sound and turned fiercely to find that Wu Lili''s bath towel fell to the ground. He stood naked in front of him and drooled greedily.


    "Worthy of the school flower level!"


    Wu Lili felt alive. She hugged her chest with her hands. She felt ashamed. She turned and ran upstairs. She accidentally fell to the ground. It doesn''t matter if her feet sprained. Why did something flow out of her body.


    Wu Lili frowned. How could she feel that she was so unlucky today? It was just that she was seen by Zhang Xiaofan. Such an embarrassing thing happened, which made her a pure school flower.


    Zhang Xiaofan came to help Wu Lili. As soon as her hands dragged Wu Lili''s shoulder, Wu Lili scolded angrily.


    "You go away."


    Zhang Xiaofan let go and Wu Lili wanted to stand up by herself, but the sharp pain from her feet made her unable to stand up at all.


    When Zhang Xiaofan found this, he simply pretended to be a gentleman and turned to the sofa in the living room.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turned and answered with a smile.


    "You''re playing hooligans over there. I pierce my eyes. What if I can''t help but insult you again, so I decided to lie on the sofa for a while. When you don''t play hooligans, I''ll go there."


    Wu Lili cried wrongfully and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too bad. She was like this. Even if she didn''t help her, she also said that she played hooligans and wanted to insult him. Was he so excessive?


    But calm down and think carefully. What Zhang Xiaofan said is really right. What does she do have to do with Zhang Xiaofan? She walks away without moving. It really seems to be playing a rogue.


    Thinking of this, Wu Lili lowered her posture.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, come here. My feet are crooked and carry me upstairs." when Wu Lili said these words, she bit her lips and blushed like a persimmon in a very low voice.

 Chapter 417

    Zhang Xiaofan felt a burst of pride in her heart. Wu Lili finally lowered her attitude. That''s the ambiguous thing. Whoever has a high status will grasp the initiative. She will go over to fight later. Wu Lili has absolutely nothing to say.


    "Wu Lili, what are you talking about? Your voice is too low. I didn''t hear it?" Zhang Xiaofan said deliberately at the moment.


    Wu Lili bit her lips.


    "Come and carry me upstairs. My feet are crooked."


    "Hehe, why are you so careless? Fortunately, you are lucky to meet a good man of mine. If you meet someone who has a bad intention for you and you don''t wear clothes, you will be taken by others."


    The goods said that they had gone to pick up Wu Lili and carry Wu Lili on her back. It felt soft and fucking exciting.


    Wu Lili shyly hides her head on Zhang Xiaofan''s back. She wants Zhang Xiaofan to carry it all the time and never stop.


    "This color embryo has a good heart except for her strong mouth. If it weren''t for her help, I would still be bullied by the supervisor at the sales office. How could I become a sales supervisor and get a high salary."


    "Thank you, Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops.


    "Thank you for what!"


    Wu Lili was asked by Zhang Xiaofan. She''s a tenant and doesn''t have anything valuable. What can I thank you for!


    "Why don''t I treat you to dinner!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "What''s delicious in the meal? It''s better to eat you." Zhang Xiaofan, who is used to playing with hooligans, can''t help saying this sentence. He is blaming himself in his heart! Unexpectedly, Wu Lili was not angry this time.


    "You talk nonsense again. I''m not delicious. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll ignore you."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt itchy when he heard the sound, but he should stop doing things when they are good, otherwise it would be too much, but it would be counterproductive.


    "Then give me a little thing! I''ll give you a car then. It''s convenient for you to go home and run on both sides of the villa."


    Speaking of the car, last time Zhang Xiaofan lent her the car and asked her to return it to Jiang Bingkun. As a result, Jiang Bingkun refused. She still drives the car, so she told Zhang Xiaofan about it.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Then you can drive it. It''s just what I gave you."


    Wu Lili is afraid to ask for a BMW of millions. How could she ask Zhang Xiaofan for such a valuable gift.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, that car is too expensive for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "then you can give me the same expensive gift."


    Zhang Xiaofan just talked casually. Unexpectedly, Wu Lili was serious. When Zhang Xiaofan carried her to the room, he took out a jade Buddha to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, this is from my mother. She said it was from my mother-in-law. I''ll give it to you now. You must always wear it on your body."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Lili even took out her family heirloom. Although he couldn''t ask for it, it''s always OK to have a look.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and caught the Jade Buddha. A strange energy was emitted from the Jade Buddha and entered the censer through his body. The censer vibrated violently. Zhang Xiaofan quickly loosened the Jade Buddha and ran to the bathroom to check the censer.


    After a while, Wu Lili came out of the bathroom and asked Zhang Xiaofan anxiously, "Zhang Xiaofan, what happened?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Nothing. I''m in a hurry. It''s convenient."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is in a hurry, but he doesn''t want Wu Lili to know about some things. Of course, this doesn''t mean he doesn''t believe Wu Lili, but he feels strange and incredible about these things. How can Wu Lili be calm after listening to them.


    Wu Lili gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look. She saw that she had run out of money. Today, she suddenly came to the moon. She was shy and didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, Wu Lili bit her teeth.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you help me buy something?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wu Lili.


    "Come on, what do you want me to buy?"


    "Buy a bag of bread and I''ll give you money." Wu Lili said she was going to give Zhang Xiaofan money, but Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force it.


    "I said Wu Lili, you are now a sales director and have at least 10000 yuan a month! How can you not take your body seriously and eat well? What bread do you eat?"


    Wu Lili was speechless at the moment. She didn''t know whether Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to be confused and said so on purpose.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re so stupid. I''m talking about the flow of the mat. Now you understand!"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be suddenly enlightened.


    "Oh, that''s what you said! Then why don''t you say it and return the bread? Why don''t you say steamed bread? It''s soft, which makes me misunderstand. I really don''t understand."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went shopping. Wu Lili shyly hid herself in the quilt and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to fall asleep.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came back, Zhang Xiaofan saw that Wu Lili slept like a dead pig and couldn''t wake up. He opened the quilt and saw a large amount of red blood below, so he decided to put it on the mat for Wu Lili himself.


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan cushioned, Wu Lili woke up and saw Zhang Xiaofan playing a rogue for her. She punched Zhang Xiaofan on the head. Zhang Xiaofan felt something attacking him and tilted her head. Wu Lili punched Zhang Xiaofan in the eye and hit Zhang Xiaofan with a golden star.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry this time. He yells at Wu Lili at the top of his voice.


    "Wu Lili, you''re crazy."


    Wu Lili saw how she could admit her mistake when she hit Zhang Xiaofan. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan deserved it. Who told Zhang Xiaofan to be so obscene that she stole her while she was sleeping.


    If she''s good, it''s all right. Now she''s like this. She doesn''t let her go. It''s better than animals.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you deserve it. Who wants you to play the game of giving birth to a baby with me while I sleep? Besides, it''s too obscene when I''m inconvenient."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He is kind enough to help Wu Lili. Unexpectedly, Wu Lili misunderstood him and regarded him as an obscene man. It''s really hateful.


    "Wu Lili, listen carefully. What was I doing just now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that she explained to Wu Lili. Wu Lili seemed to think she was wrong and misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan, but the girl was unreasonable and wanted her to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan. There was no way.


    "Hum, who knows what you said is true or false. Anyway, when I saw it, you were molesting me. If it weren''t for the sake of what you bought for me, I would call the police and catch you a molesting man."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help but go out of the room in anger. She feels that Wu Lili is unreasonable. It''s better to stay away from this kind of woman.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. It was getting late. He took 30 bottles of ointment from the kitchen and called Xiao Qing.


    "What, you just got the news that Gu Ruoxi was kidnapped?" Zhang Xiaofan asked in surprise after hearing Xiao Qing''s words.


    Xiao Qing replied, "yes, the kidnappers also asked you to save people in person, or you will tear up the ticket and kill Gu Ruoxi."


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Who is the person who kidnapped Gu Ruoxi, time and place." Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence and waited anxiously for Xiao Qing''s answer.

 Chapter 418

    "Li erhu."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t be calm when he hears this name. I remember that this bastard has been harming him since he fell in love with this bastard six months ago. If he doesn''t solve this bastard now, he will be too sorry for himself.


    "Tell me the location and I''ll save people right away." Zhang Xiaofan said, hung up the phone and waited for Xiao Qingfa''s text message.


    As soon as the message arrived, he rode on a tricycle and rushed to an abandoned farmhouse in the northern suburbs like a rocket.


    Li erhu and Lin Xixi''s previous plan was to catch Gu Ruoxi and Wang Siya, and then deal with Zhang Xiaofan after cultivating Maoshan magic skill to a perfect state. What they never thought was that Yang Wei joined them.


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is that after Yang Wei joined them, he introduced the poison childe who made friends with the Yang family to them.


    This changed their plan.


    This time, they arrested Gu Ruoxi, asked Gu Ruoxi to threaten Zhang Xiaofan and take poison, and then defiled Gu Ruoxi in front of Zhang Xiaofan, making Zhang Xiaofan''s life worse than death.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the farmhouse, Li erhu didn''t show up. All Zhang Xiaofan saw were Lin Xixi, Yang Wei and the poisonous childe holding a snake.


    At this time, they put the knife on Gu Ruoxi''s neck, which made Zhang Xiaofan dare not act rashly.


    "Li erhu, if you have seed, come out to me. Don''t be like a mouse. You only know to hide in the dark and don''t dare to see people openly."


    Lin Xixi came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the master is busy today and was not present. I''m very unhappy that you humiliated the master. You may already know what will happen."


    Lin Xi Xi said, turning his eyes to Yang Wei and poison childe. Yang Wei put the knife closer to Gu Ruoxi''s neck, which scared Gu Ruoxi to close his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaofan looked coldly at Lin Xi.


    "Lin Xi, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you take this poison, we''ll let Gu Ruoxi go." Lin Xixi said, taking the poison to Zhang Xiaofan and shaking it.


    Zhang Xiaofan gnashes his teeth and thinks that these bastards are villains. Even if he takes the poison, they will never let people go.


    It will only change Ben Gali''s way of dealing with Gu Ruoxi, but compared with now, they will certainly relax. Maybe Li erhu will also appear, but they have a chance to get rid of Li erhu.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He took the poison into his hand and swallowed it. Suddenly, he gave off a strange smell. Then some strange insects were attracted by Zhang Xiaofan and bit Zhang Xiaofan''s meat.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also frightened. He had never seen such a powerful poison since his debut.


    "Lin Xixi, you can let people go now!"


    "Let people go."


    Lin Xixi seemed to hear very funny words. He responded to Zhang Xiaofan and called Li erhu. Li erhu arrived in a few minutes.


    Li erhu laughed and walked over to kick Zhang Xiaofan back a few steps. Zhang Xiaofan glared at Li erhu.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re fucking finished. Now transfer all your assets and women to me. I can give you a good time, or you''ll die."


    Li erhu said and took out a stack of documents for Zhang Xiaofan to sign. Obviously, these were all prepared by him long ago.


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his teeth and said, "Li erhu, I didn''t expect you to do so much preparation in order to get what I have."


    Li erhu slapped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you fucking know my suffering? We are the two most thoughtful people in Sheung Shui village."


    "Without you, I would try to lead the villagers to get rich, and you have done all this, so my gold can''t shine, so one of us must die, and today you lost, so all you have is mine."


    Zhang Xiaofan really feels very funny. Li erhu really makes excuses for himself. He takes a road of no return and puts the responsibility on him. It''s really interesting.


    "Li erhu, do you think you will win?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Li erhu feel creepy. Today''s plan can be said to be flawless. He didn''t think it was wrong.


    "Listen to the people inside. We are the people''s police of Qinchuan city. According to the information we have, you have taken hostages and tried to be bad for the hostages, which is not good for you."


    "I now kindly advise you that you have been surrounded. If you want to live, come out and surrender quickly, otherwise our police will not show mercy."


    Li erhu was wondering. The voice of the police came. Xiao Qing came in from the outside. Lin Xixi and Yang Wei were a little flustered because they could not escape under the siege of hundreds of police.


    Yang Wei was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you fucking call the police. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan really thinks Yang Wei is retarded. They call Gu Chengbin and ask Gu Chengbin to find himself to save people.


    Gu Chengbin is a very rational person. Of course, he will choose to call the police. He is here. All the addresses provided by the police. How can he say that he called the police.


    "Yang Wei, I have to say you are mentally retarded."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a Booker and flew to Lin Dongfang. Lin Dongfang hid back. The Booker had flown to Yang Wei and scratched a acupoint of Yang Wei. Yang Wei fainted on the ground and fell to the ground with a knife in his hand. Zhang Xiaofan held Gu Ruoxi in his arms.


    All this happened between lightning, stone and fire, so that many people didn''t react. Zhang Xiaofan has saved people.


    Li erhu saw that Zhang Xiaofan could move and glanced at the poison childe. He meant what was going on.


    Poison childe doesn''t understand. After Zhang Xiaofan is poisoned, he should be weak and can''t use Kung Fu. How can Zhang Xiaofan kill with Booker? It''s incredible.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan hands Gu Ruoxi over to Xiao Qing.


    "Didn''t Lin Xixi tell you that Lin Dongfang raised two very powerful golden silkworms, and finally the two golden silkworms fell into my hands."


    After a period of evolution, the two golden silkworms became one and had given birth to four wings. Now they are invincible.


    "So just now after I ate the poison, the golden silkworm has absorbed all the toxins in my body. Now I don''t have any poison in my body."


    Poison childe is also very surprised. I can''t imagine that there is such a person in the world who can integrate two golden silkworms and protect them from all poisons.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you''re not poisoned, so what? Do you think you can win? I''ve trained Maoshan magic skill to the eighth level and it''s easy to kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to try Li erhu''s Maoshan magic skill now.


    "Li erhu, I will give you a fair chance now. If you win me, I will not only give you all my companies, but also decide your life and death. But if I win you, you will kill yourself in front of me."


    Although Li erhu killed many beautiful women, Zhang Xiaofan still didn''t want to kill Li erhu in front of the police, so he signed a life and death agreement with Li erhu in this way. He thought Li erhu would promise.

 Chapter 419

    Li erhu has been hiding for so long. His goal is to defeat Zhang Xiaofan and occupy everything of Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan puts forward this agreement, and Li erhu agrees.


    "Well, only one of us can live, so let''s end all this!" said Li erhu, who had burst out all the magic, condensed it in one palm and photographed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned, the green energy in the Dantian began to surge, and he punched Li erhu.


    "It''s over!"


    "Boom."


    In a second, the fist and palm collided, and the ground trembled with powerful energy. Li erhu flew backwards like a boulder, hit a wall, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. His eyes were full of fear.


    At this moment, Li erhu''s heart is full of despair. He has worked so hard for so long that he even doesn''t hesitate to go crazy and forcibly absorb the pure Yin Qi of the girl, but in the end, he still can''t escape a word of defeat.


    When Yang Wei and Lin Xixi saw this scene, they were shocked and their chin was about to fall off. They really couldn''t understand that Li erhu, who was like a God in their eyes, couldn''t even pass a move in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Zhang Xiaofan was so terrible, so terrible!


    "Li erhu, give yourself up!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread and woke everyone up. They looked at Li erhu at the same time. Facing the eyes of so many people, Li erhu took out a dagger and stabbed his heart.


    "Confused..."


    Just then, a voice came, and Li erhu hesitated a little.


    Then there was a burst of smoke around Li erhu. Zhang Xiaofan felt bad. When he had to jump over, Li erhu had been rescued.


    "Shit, it seems that if you want to kill Li erhu, you can only solve Li erhu directly without the police, otherwise you won''t have a chance to kill Li erhu at all.


    Li erhu was rescued by a mysterious man. The police ordered Yang Wei and Lin Xixi to be arrested, but the poison childe took the opportunity to escape.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Gu Ruoxi who stays in front of Xiao Qing and is trembling with fear. Gu Ruoxi has some remorse in his heart. If it weren''t for him, Gu Ruoxi wouldn''t be like this.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, Gu Ruoxi seems to be poisoned. You take Gu Ruoxi to detoxify. I''ll take Yang Wei and them to the police station. This time Li erhu escaped. Lin Xixi is expected to bear all the crimes. The immortal Doctor Lin''s family is going crazy."


    The immortal Doctor Lin family was really crazy. When Lin Changshan knew about it, he fell directly into bed and couldn''t get up.


    He had two sons, both of whom died because of Zhang Xiaofan, but he couldn''t get revenge. Thinking of these, he asked him to send a white haired man to a black haired man and spit blood.


    Yang Guodong returns to the provincial capital with the son of poison and tells Yang Daqing what happened. The shocked Yang Daqing can''t return to God.


    "Everyone in the Yang family listens to the order. Don''t seek revenge from Zhang Xiaofan for the time being. We should wait for the opportunity. The Yang family must not follow the footsteps of the immortal Doctor Lin family."


    "Yes."


    It is said that Li erhu was saved by the mysterious man. He was reprimanded by the mysterious man and hid for cultivation. I don''t know when he will appear next time.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Gu Ruoxi to the dormitory of No. 1 middle school in Qinchuan city and asks Zhang Xiaofan and Luo Meier to guard outside the dormitory and not let anyone in.


    "Damn, I even gave Gu Ruoxi this medicine. What should I do? According to Gu Ruoxi''s current situation, if the poison is not detoxified, once he wakes up, the poison is still there, he will definitely become a madman."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, but he couldn''t care so much. He directly took off Gu Ruoxi''s clothes and took Gu Ruoxi into the bath.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi left the room. Zhang Xiaofang and Luo Meier asked Gu Ruoxi, and Gu Chengbin kept staring at his daughter.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry. It''s just a false alarm. I won''t have an accident in the future." Zhang Xiaofan helped Gu Ruoxi detoxify and comforted Gu Ruoxi for a while. Gu Ruoxi is much better now.


    Gu Chengbin took a deep breath.


    "It''s all right. After tossing for so long, let''s go to dinner."


    At the school restaurant, Zhang Xiaofan only had a few mouthfuls of food and put down his chopsticks. Gu Chengbin quickly asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, the food in our school is not to your taste?"


    "Doctor Zhang has eaten too many dishes against the sky. He can eat ordinary dishes like this," said Luo Meier at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Luo Meier.


    "Am I such a picky person? It''s just that there''s a problem with the oil of this dish. It''s bad for people''s health after long-term use. I suddenly want to donate a restaurant to the school so that students can eat my rebellious dishes at the reserve price."


    Zhang Xiaofan has always believed that one life, two fortunes, three Feng Shui, four merits and five studies.


    Fate cannot be changed, but luck and Feng Shui can be changed by accumulating merit and virtue. Donating a restaurant to the school so that students can eat rebellious dishes at a low price is accumulating merit and virtue, so that he can go further in the future.


    Luo Meier jumped up excitedly when she heard the speech.


    "Boss Zhang, you really intend to invest in a restaurant for the school and let the students eat rebellious food at a low price. You are so powerful that you are my idol and can do such rebellious things."


    "Imagine how awesome it is to be able to eat the rebellious food for thousands of yuan outside for a few yuan at school."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Luo Meier.


    "Luo Meier, I must lose money when I invest in the restaurant for learning. The purpose is not to make you pretend to be forced, but for everyone''s health."


    Dean Gu looked at Zhang Xiaofan with worry.


    "Doctor Zhang, there is a problem with the oil used in our school restaurant. Is it gutter oil?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "That''s not true. It''s just some low-quality oil. In fact, it can be thought of. The price of school meals is low, and those businessmen have to make money. If they don''t start with food materials, how can they make money?"


    President Gu nodded. This also has something to do with their hospital. Every year, the stalls of the restaurant have to bid. When some bosses bid, they pay dividends to the school, which makes him feel jealous.


    After winning the bid, they will not cook conscience food, otherwise they will lose money.


    "Doctor Zhang, our school is also responsible for this. I''m going to put it forward at the regular meeting next week. In the future, the restaurant will no longer contract to self-employed households, but directly recruit chefs by the school, which will be better."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said he was satisfied. Then he called pockmarked Liu and asked pockmarked Liu to be responsible for opening a hotel in the school. Pockmarked Liu said he would complete the task.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan rode a motorcycle to Maiji hotel. He plans to have a good chat with Li Chunhua tonight and find another agent to sell breast enhancement cream with Li Chunhua tomorrow, so as not to hang from a tree.


    If one of them has a problem, it will not affect the sales of his breast enhancement cream.


    "Dangdang."


    Zhang Xiaofan knocks on the door of Li Chunhua''s office most of the night. Li Chunhua wakes up vaguely. When he opens the door and sees Zhang Xiaofan, tears flow out.

 Chapter 420

    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? Tell me, MAHLE Gobi, I''ll kill him." Zhang Xiaofan angrily clenched his fist and had the meaning to avenge Li Chunhua.


    Li Chunhua holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "No one bullies me, but you don''t come to see your sister-in-law for so long. She thinks you dislike her, and never wants her again. It''s hard in her heart."


    Seeing Li Chunhua think of him like this, the goods are also very moved. They look down from top to bottom and find that Li Chunhua is really more and more beautiful now. Her skin is white, just like a newborn baby.


    "Sister-in-law, did you take a bath with milk? It looks more and more beautiful." Zhang Xiaofan said, swallowing saliva. Li Chunhua was embarrassed.


    "You know how to make fun of your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law gives you food. You don''t dare. Come in quickly. I haven''t seen you for a long time. In addition to thinking about you, I have a lot of work to report to you."


    Li Chunhua said and went into the room. She put on a professional dress, which made Zhang Xiaofan more and more sexy.


    Speaking of it, Li Chunhua is really good at flirting. She knows that even if a woman has great Kung Fu in bed, she can''t hold a man forever, because everyone has a heart of liking the new and hating the old. Once she is tired of playing, she won''t be interested anymore.


    But the career is different. A woman with a career can be appreciated by men forever. Just like Wu Meiniang in ancient times, if she has the ability to deal with Chaogang, her charm will become greater and greater. Even when she gets older, she will become more and more valuable.


    Li Chunhua sat down and showed her career line to Zhang Xiaofan perfectly, but her face was serious and greedy.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I think so. Now our Maiji hotel is already the best hotel in Maiji district. If we develop in a big city, it will conflict with boss Huang''s hotel."


    "So I want to go to the five counties under Qinchuan city for development. Although the consumption level of residents in those places is not higher than that of Qinchuan City, the good thing is that the number is large."


    "I thought about it. If we weaken our dishes, we might be able to stand in those cities."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very interested in hearing the speech. He is a farmer and has always had an idea that his dishes can be popularized and serve farmers in the future. That''s what he wants most.


    Li Chunhua''s proposal just now echoed his idea, which made him a little excited.


    "How to weaken the food?


    "It''s very simple. It''s to add some ordinary vegetables to the contrarian dish and sell them at a neutral price."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and thought it was a good idea. Seriously, he thought there would be more new products and more money in the future.


    Directly contribute the technology of planting anti heaven vegetables to the country and let people all over the world eat anti heaven vegetables. That is the contribution to the society. Just like the father of rice, it will be remembered by the world for a lifetime.


    "OK, just do what you want. I''ll give you my full support."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his opinion. Li Chunhua took out the contract with a smile and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sign it. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t look at it, so he signed it.


    Li Chunhua put away the contract.


    "Brother Xiaofan believes in me so much that he is not afraid of me playing tricks in the contract?" Li Chunhua said and twisted Pigu to release the contract. Zhang Xiaofan had the impulse to catch up and pinch it.


    After a while, Li Chunhua comes back. Zhang Xiaofan pulls Li Chunhua to his leg, but Li Chunhua pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Stop fooling around. You sleep in my bed tonight and I''ll go to the reception room to make a living." Li Chunhua said and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Li Chunhua''s bed and lifted the quilt. Unexpectedly, he found a small pants under the quilt. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but pick it up and smell it.


    "The clothes of sister-in-law Chunhua smell really good. If only she could smell them every day." the goods said, lying in bed, but imagining a lot of pictures of Li Chunhua wearing those clothes in her mind, which really makes people nosebleed.


    "Forget it, don''t think about these things. Study the censer!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to see the censer evolve again yesterday. Unexpectedly, the censer can absorb not only dark energy, medicinal material energy, but also jade energy.


    This made him suddenly come up with an idea to buy some jade with the money he made, so that the censer absorbed the jade energy, quickly transformed it into green energy and stored it in his Dantian, so that the green energy in his Dantian would be more sufficient.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the censer and muttered for a while. After he was free, he decided to take a chance in gambling stone market and use jade to enhance green energy.


    After all, compared with black gas energy and medicinal material energy, jade energy is easier to get and is more helpful to yourself.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, put away the censer and turned on the sleep mode.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan told Li Chunhua about the breast enhancement cream. Li Chunhua immediately looked at Zhang Xiaofan with unbelievable eyes and startled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law Chunhua? It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any good suggestions. Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Li Chunhua calmed down for a moment and said, "brother Xiaofan, as a woman, what you just said shocked me. If it''s true, I think it''s too bad to sell it for 30000 yuan, that''s 300000. I think someone wants it."


    Zhang Xiaofan yawned.


    "I know that if this thing is sent to the auction, the price will be very high, but that''s not what I want. What I want is the poor market, so that most citizens can use my products. This is my destination."


    Li Chunhua worships Zhang Xiaofan very much. How many businessmen can adhere to their original heart at any time.


    "Brother Xiaofan, if you think so, I mind if we recommend breast enhancement cream to socialists. They not only have a certain consumption ability, are willing to take 30000 yuan to become beautiful women, but also have a wide range of exchanges. They know many people and can quickly promote breast enhancement cream."


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited when he heard the speech. Why didn''t he think of such a good consumer group? If he thought of it earlier, he wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    "Do you know the more beautiful socialite? Let''s find her now." Zhang Xiaofan asked Li Chunhua anxiously.


    Li Chunhua stayed in the city for more than half a year, and most of the people he met were dignitaries, so Li Chunhua, a social flower like that, really knew him.


    "There''s one. I''ll call her first, and then we''ll find her." Li Chunhua said and called the socialite.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan parked the tricycle under a m Chinese restaurant and went up with Li Chunhua.


    Cai Fenfei is one of the famous socialites in Qinchuan city. He is really beautiful, but the trouble is that he belongs to the kind who has no milk to eat after giving birth to a child.


    So when Li Chunhua said she had breast enhancement products, she was anxious to meet Li Chunhua, but when she saw Li Chunhua walking with a local farmer today, she despised Li Chunhua.

 Chapter 421

    "Li Chunhua, are you kidding me? It was said on the phone that a miracle doctor introduced me. You shouldn''t be talking about the local farmer!"


    "If it''s that local farmer, I don''t have time to accompany. You know, my time is particularly precious."


    Cai Fenfei is usually a social flower. She is often angry and despised by others. Today, when she sees local farmers who are not as good as her, she can''t help humiliating them.


    Li Chunhua began to worry. Although Zhang Xiaofan was wearing farmers'' clothes, with Zhang Xiaofan''s current position in Qinchuan City, he really moved his feet, which can shake Qinchuan city. It doesn''t matter if Cai Fenfei doesn''t have a long face.


    What matters is that she introduced Cai Fenfei to Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan gets angry, she really can''t stay in Qinchuan.


    "Cai Fenfei..."


    Hearing the speech, Li Chunhua just wanted to teach Cai Fenfei a lesson. Zhang Xiaofan motioned Li Chunhua not to say it. He talked to Cai Fenfei himself.


    "Oh, yes, I''m the miracle doctor manager Li wants to recommend to you. I have the products you need and can use them for free, but the premise is that if the effect is good, you should recommend them for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, glanced at Cai Fenfei and sat opposite Cai Fenfei. Cai Fenfei stood up angrily.


    "Smelly farmer, what''s your identity? You have to sit opposite me. Do you know how much my clothes are worth? You can''t afford to sell them."


    Socialists often wear famous brands, but they are forced to wear them. Sometimes they are reluctant to wear them at home, and some clothes are rented temporarily, just like the one they wear today.


    "How much is it? Can it exceed a thousand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan put on a look of woodlouse, which made Cai Fenfei despise him.


    "Hum, a thousand, a thousand can''t even buy a pair of pants I wear."


    "I tell you now that my clothes are 1908."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended not to have seen the world. He got up and touched Cai Fenfei''s clothes.


    "That''s it, 1908, made of gold!"


    Cai Fenfei is crazy. The smelly farmer took her clothes by hand. It''s disgusting. There must be a smell on it. How can she return her clothes? Her eyes turn to Li Chunhua.


    "Manager Li, you have to explain to me what happened today, or I''ll sue the smelly farmer for insulting me, and the police will catch him."


    Li Chunhua was so angry that she wanted someone to deal with CAI Fenfei. She thought that Cai Fenfei wanted to die. Unexpectedly, she said that she was a big man in Qinchuan. She was light and ordinary. She was still a man who came out to sell and pretended to be pure.


    "Hey, hey, miss, you say I''m light on you. You don''t see what you have. You''re light and flat like an airport. You put a lot of sponges on it to deceive people. I''m not interested in people like you."


    "Again, I tell you, that thing mat time is not good, can not exhaust, the body will appear body odor, recently, you go out before, a lot of perfume spray!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was right about CAI Fenfei, which surprised Cai Fenfei for a while, but Cai Fenfei thought about it a little and thought that he was the airport. Li Chunhua must have told Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s nonsense is nothing strange.


    "Hum, a stinky farmer talks nonsense. I''m too lazy to give you nonsense."


    Cai Fenfei was a little blushing at the moment. She was afraid to argue with Chang Xiao Fan for a long time. The perfume on her body slowly became lighter and her body odor was exposed.


    However, at this time, a young beauty came up from the first floor and cried out in surprise when she saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, how is it you? I''ve sold out the breast enhancement cream you asked me to sell on a commission basis. Do you still have it on you? It works very well."


    "Many of my friends used other products before, but it''s amazing to use your products. Now even I want to try, but I don''t have any."


    Cai Fanfei knows Dong Xiaolan because Dong Xiaolan is now the most famous socialite in their social circle.


    Many big people go out and socialize with her. Compared with Dong Xiaolan, her status in the communication circle is not as bad as anything.


    More importantly, Dong Xiaolan is young. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t catch up.


    "Dong Xiaolan, you know this stinky farmer and say that the farmer is a miracle doctor. Have you been cheated!" Cai Fanfei stopped at this time and said to Dong Xiaolan.


    Dong Xiaolan doesn''t know Cai Fenfei at all. She looks at Cai Fenfei with some contempt.


    "Who are you, I don''t seem to know you?"


    Cai Fanfei said, "Miss Dong''s name is like thunder in our communication circle. It can be said that no one doesn''t know and doesn''t know me. It''s normal to be a little hairy."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that Dong Xiaolan was the daughter of a big man. Her temperament made people feel very different.


    But I didn''t expect to be a socialite, just a very powerful socialite. No wonder I can swallow so many breast enhancement creams in one breath.


    "You are also a social flower. I can''t see that the clothes rented from the brand store can''t match the colors. It''s really a little nondescript. No wonder they don''t get red."


    When Dong Xiaolan heard Cai Fenfei say that Zhang Xiaofan was a local farmer, she had the meaning of satirizing Cai Fenfei. At this time, she put Cai Fenfei to shame.


    Zhang Xiaofan said at this time, "no! Miss Dong, the clothes Miss Cai wears are 1908. Even the pants cost more than 1000 yuan. It''s frightening to say it!"


    "Pretend to force, that kind of counterfeit clothes, up to more than 1000 yuan in the store, and she still rented it. It''s embarrassing to say it."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "So it is. It seems that he is poor like me. In this way, I can feel better, otherwise I will be sad."


    Dong Xiaolan''s humiliation gave birth to strong hatred for Cai Fenfei. He wanted to avenge Dong Xiaolan and rob Dong Xiaolan''s business. Dong Xiaolan cried and begged her, but he lost his confidence at the thought of her airport.


    At this time, she remembered the products that Dong Xiaolan had just said, and when she thought of Li Chunhua, she thought of Li Chunhua''s introduction of her products. She said she wanted to use them for free and asked her to help recommend them, so she began to ask Li Chunhua.


    "Manager Li, what, did you bring the breast enhancement cream you recommended me to use for free? Now I''m willing to help recommend it."


    Hearing the speech, Li Chunhua wanted to slap Cai Fenfei in the face. Before, she was bullied and bullied. Now she is humiliated. She thinks of breast enhancement cream. She doesn''t see what she is. Is she qualified to use breast enhancement cream?.


    "This product was studied by Chairman Zhang of our hotel. He didn''t authorize it. I didn''t dare to take it to you."


    "Chairman Zhang of your hotel, isn''t that right? Didn''t you open the Maiji hotel? Why is there chairman Zhang? Who is he? Introduce him to me!"


    Li Chunhua glared at Cai Fenfei.


    "Sorry, our chairman Zhang is the smelly farmer you said. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want to know you. I don''t want to know you now. Go as far as you can."


    Cai Fanfei was shocked when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the local farmer turned out to be the chairman. No wonder Dong Xiaolan respected him so much. Now that it''s over, he missed a good opportunity to meet big people.


    "No, I must seize this opportunity, maybe I can counter attack." Cai Fanfei thought so, ran to kneel in front of Zhang Xiaofan and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg.

 Chapter 422

    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Cai Fenfei, who had a proud face just now, knelt down for him. You know, he was wearing goods on the ground, and the clothes on his whole body were not enough for 200 yuan.


    "I said, Miss Cai, what are you doing? You''re so kneeling on the ground that you''re not afraid to get your clothes dirty! Seriously, if you get your clothes dirty, I can''t afford to pay."


    "Big man, please. I just had an eye that didn''t understand Mount Tai. I offended you. Please give me a bottle of breast enhancement cream. I can recommend it for you."


    Dong Xiaolan was worried.


    "Doctor Zhang, what''s the matter? Listen to what she says. You seem to have breast enhancement cream in your hand. Why don''t you let me sell it on a commission basis? I can raise the price of a bottle of breast enhancement cream to 80000, and how much it costs, delivery and payment."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Dong Xiaolan raised the price for him. It seems that Dong Xiaolan made a lot of money by reselling breast enhancement cream, but this is someone else''s ability. What can he say.


    "Yes, I have another 30 bottles of breast enhancement cream in my hand. I think it''s too single to supply you alone."


    "So I wanted to find a partner again. I didn''t expect to meet a cheap woman. Since you met again, I''ll sell you another 30 bottles of breast enhancement cream at the same price as before, 40000 yuan per bottle of breast enhancement cream."


    Dong Xiaolan was excited. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t raise the price of such a good breast enhancement cream, which shows the character of others.


    "OK, no problem."


    Dong Xiaolan said that she had transferred money to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan received the money and gave Dong Xiaolan the newly refined 30 bottles of breast enhancement cream.


    Cai Fanfei regretted at this time. Dong Xiaolan and Zhang Xiaofan begged to sell breast enhancement cream for 80000 yuan a bottle.


    It''s good for her. She had the opportunity to use breast enhancement cream for free before. She pretended to force. She really committed a sin and couldn''t live.


    It''s too late to regret now.


    However, in order to counter attack, she decided to investigate Zhang Xiaofan and get a bottle of breast enhancement cream, so that she would have a chance to counter attack.


    When thirty bottles of breast enhancement cream were sold, Zhang Xiaofan saw another 1.2 million in his account and had the idea of going to the gambling stone market.


    So Zhang Xiaofan asked Li Chunhua to take him to the gambling stone market.


    At the gambling stone market, Zhang Xiaofan felt a commotion in the incense burner in his body, which should be the reason why he felt the energy of the spirit stone.


    "Boss, how do you buy the raw stones here?" Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua went to a lot of raw stones and asked a boss.


    The boss looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Before he spoke, a rich and young man came over and laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, there are several pieces of raw stones here. It''s funny that you, a local farmer, still want to make a fortune here."


    "I''d better leave the chick and go back by myself, so as not to lose even my pants and have no face to go back to see the villagers."


    The young master who spoke was Li Feng, the son of the owner of the gambling quarry. Both father and son are from Yunnan and Guizhou Province. They opened a gambling quarry here and made some money. They are very proud of themselves.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Li Feng and ignored Li Feng. Instead, he continued to ask the person in charge of selling raw stones.


    "I want to buy two raw stones. This is 100000 yuan. Do I go in and pick them?"


    The man looked at Li Feng, and Li Feng asked the man to trade for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan went in to pick the raw stone.


    Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes. All the original stones in his eyes are like taking off his clothes.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xiaofan picked two very good raw stones. Zhang Xiaofan guessed that if the two raw stones were cut here, it would inevitably cause shocking waves and let him earn hundreds of millions from here.


    "Boy, there is a saying in our gambling industry that one knife is poor, one knife is rich and one knife is covered with linen. You don''t listen to my advice and want to make a fortune here. I think you want to cover with linen. Cut the original stone quickly and let me see that you can''t afford to lose."


    "Ha ha..."


    Li Feng asked his men to complete the transaction with Zhang Xiaofan before, just to see Zhang Xiaofan''s miserable end, and then he couldn''t scold his wife. He happened to be a hero to save the United States and get Li Chunhua. Now looking at Li Chunhua''s water and spirit, there was a bad picture in his mind.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Li Feng and called Liu Mazi to send some younger brothers to carry the two raw stones he chose to the car and send them to Shanshui Maiji community.


    This makes Li Feng anxious. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t cut the original stone here, he won''t see Zhang Xiaofan''s miserable end. How can he get Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend.


    "Wait..."


    Li Feng suddenly made a noise and restrained Zhang Xiaofan and others. Liu Mazi''s men were about to start, but Zhang Xiaofan stopped them.


    "Little brother, since I came to this gambling quarry, you have been unable to get along with me. What does this mean? If this gambling quarry belongs to your family, you won''t open the door to do business and save all these stones for you as a coffin."


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke impolitely, and Li Feng immediately became angry. You know, he is the crown prince in this gambling quarry. Today, he was scolded by a smelly farmer. This thing is too rebellious.


    Of course, the gambling ground also attracted a lot of audiences because of such an unpleasant thing. Those people knew Li Feng and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was entangled by Li Feng. This time, they must be dead. They didn''t dare to think that Zhang Xiaofan would have consequences next.


    "You fucking dare to scold me. Do you know who my father is?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t tell me your father is Li Gang."


    "Yes, my father is Li Gang."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Grandson, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to argue with you. You''d better get out of here, or I won''t show mercy to you."


    Li Feng felt that Zhang Xiaofan was against the sky. At this time, he had made a decision. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t open the original stone here today and didn''t follow the routine he designed, he would kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, I also warn you that you''d better cut the original stone you bought today, otherwise you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand why this fool must let him cut the original stone. Does he want to give him hundreds of millions for nothing? It''s too irrational.


    "Fool, I don''t care about you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and took Li Chunhua away. Li Feng suddenly took out a knife and rushed towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan turned his body, he grabbed his hand and hit Li Feng''s egg with one foot. Li Feng screamed and knelt on the ground with a look of panic on his face.


    "Trouble, that stinky farmer beat Li Gang''s son. Now Li Gang is going to be angry. With Li Gang''s status in Qinchuan city and Li Gang''s ruthlessness, I''m afraid that stinky farmer can''t save ten lives."


    "Yes, that stinky farmer is really pathetic. Why bother Li Gang''s son? Isn''t this touching Li Gang''s bottom line?"


    For a moment, a succession of comments sounded, and the atmosphere of the whole gambling ground was suddenly tense.

 Chapter 423

    Zhang Xiaofan has offended enough people in Qinchuan city. It doesn''t matter to offend another one. He releases Li Feng''s arm and a big footprint is on Li Feng''s face, which is distorted.


    Everyone was stunned at this time. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so bold that he not only hit Li Feng, but also stepped on Li Feng''s face. It was really against the sky.


    "Li Gang''s son, I warn you, don''t think your father is Li Gang. You''re so awesome. Aside from your father''s strength, you''re not even as good as a piece of shit."


    Zhang Xiaofan then swaggered away, but no one dared to stop him.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the villa. Before Wu Lili comes back, she crosses her legs and watches TV in the living room. Xiao Qing suddenly calls.


    "Officer Xiao, you don''t work well in the daytime. What do you want me to do? You''re not afraid to be discovered by your leaders!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s second goods blocked everyone else. He watched movies alone all day.


    Hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, Xiao Qing spit out a mouthful of water she had just drunk and coughed in the office. More than a dozen colleagues looked at her, which made her very embarrassed. She blushed like an apple and scolded Zhang Xiaofan a thousand times in her heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan hears Xiao Qing''s cough and thinks Xiao Qing has a dry throat. He wants to give Xiao Qing a breath.


    "Xiao Jinghua, what''s the matter with you? Is your throat dry? I''ll give you a breath to ensure that you don''t cough anymore." Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips.


    Xiao Qing is so angry that she decides to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, where are you? Hurry to the door of the police station and apologize to me, otherwise you won''t want to see the sun tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so strange. He felt what had happened to these people. He didn''t want him to see the sun tomorrow. He didn''t believe it. He ran to order a box of balloons and went to the door of the police station to apologize to Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing waits for Zhang Xiaofan at the door of the police station. After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, she sees Zhang Xiaofan holding a box of things and asks angrily.


    "What are you holding?"


    "This is my present for you."


    Xiao Qing thought that Zhang Xiaofan knew she was wrong and bought her a gift to apologize. She was immediately happy, but her face changed again at the sight of those gifts.


    "What gift is this?"


    "Balloons, I thought, didn''t you take it out on me? I customized a box of balloons for you to take it out."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Qing was so angry that she bit her lips and wanted to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson. However, at the thought that this was the door of the police station, she needed to pay attention to her image, so she put up with it.


    After a few seconds, Xiao Qing took out a balloon and went out. When the balloon blew big, Xiao Qing found that Qi begged to write in various languages that I love you. Her heart was sweet like drinking honey.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are these what you mean?"


    Zhang Xiaofan dare not admit it.


    "Well, I didn''t write it at all. You think I''m a farmer. How can I be so romantic."


    Xiao Qing kicked Zhang Xiaofan, turned and walked to the police station, and then there was an echo.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, next Tuesday is the medical competition meeting of two districts and five counties in Qinchuan city. I hope you can participate in it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little confused when he heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan knew that the medical conference was to invite the more powerful doctors in the two districts and five counties of Qinchuan city to talk about medical skills and consult together. Finally, the champion of the medical conference was selected as the most powerful doctor.


    When he was in college, he was lucky to follow a teacher and attended the provincial medical conference, but at that time he was just a bystander. Unexpectedly, he still had the opportunity to attend the municipal medical conference in his life.


    However, this medical conference can not be attended by anyone who wants to attend. It also needs the recommendation of large hospitals. Zhang Xiaofan has a headache.


    However, at this time, Hua Yunfei called him and said that he was the president of Qinchuan first people''s hospital. He asked him to attend the medical conference on behalf of Qinchuan first people''s hospital. Zhang Xiaofan was happy.


    I think I''m lucky. I always get what I want.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to come down and then go back to the villa to absorb the aura in the two raw stones in the evening.


    The next day I went to Maiji town to see how Mr. Wen was preparing for their film. After all, he spent so much money. If Tang Xinyi cheated him and wouldn''t let them go to the village TV, he would be angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and went to the door of the villa. He saw the back of a beautiful woman with 3000 hair draped over Xiang''s shoulder. He seemed to hesitate to knock on the door.


    "Hey, who are you? What are you trying to steal from our house?"


    The goods had an idea. They wanted to convict the beauty of a thief first, and then catch the beauty and take advantage of it. As a result, as soon as the beauty turned around, Zhang Xiaofan knew that his plan had failed.


    "How is she?"


    Zhang Xiaofan saved the beauty in the medicine shop that day. When he came back in the evening, the beauty had gone. Why did he appear here again today.


    Sun Qian went to the drugstore to buy medicine that day and met a rogue. When she woke up, she found that her poison had been relieved. She wanted to stay and thank the benefactor for saving her life. Unexpectedly, there was an emergency at home, so she left Qinchuan city temporarily.


    After the family affairs were handled, she immediately returned to Qinchuan city to thank the benefactor for saving her life. However, when she came to the door, she didn''t have the courage to go in. She hesitated at the door all the time, but she just met Zhang Xiaofan who had just returned from the face.


    "Sir, you saved me last time?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, I thought you suddenly disappeared and forgot about it. I didn''t expect you to remember it."


    Sun Qian took out a check.


    "Sir, this is a check for one million yuan. It can be regarded as revenge for saving me. I know that the money is nothing to you, but this is my little intention. I hope you can accept it."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Sun Qian.


    "I''m sorry, I see a doctor for free. I won''t charge anyone a cent. Take the money back!"


    Sun Qian was surprised that in this era, there are still people who don''t charge money for medical treatment. She can''t believe it.


    "Sir, do you really want no money?"


    "No."


    Sun Qian nodded.


    "Well, great grace doesn''t say thank you. Since Mr. doesn''t accept money, I''ll leave first. I believe I''ll meet Mr. when I have a chance."


    Sun Qian said and left. Zhang Xiaofan felt very anxious. He felt why he had to pretend to force him. He didn''t charge money. It''s OK to charge some cheap. It''s a pity for such a beautiful girl to let go.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head after muttering, opened the door and walked into the villa. Wu Lili didn''t come back at night. Zhang Xiaofan absorbed the energy in the two raw stones.


    The harvest was really great. I found that the small water drops in the Dantian had been integrated into a big water drop. My heart moved, and the green energy released was much stronger than before.


    "Great, the green energy in Dantian is strong. You can use the excess energy on plants, repair some injured plants, speed up plant growth, and make a lot of money."


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan got up and was about to go to Maiji town. Liu Mei called and said that Liu Ju fell ill in bed. It seems that she can''t live for two hours. She begged Zhang Xiaofan to save people quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered Liu Ju''s illness and didn''t think much, so he rode a tricycle to Boyang town.

 Chapter 424

    "Master, have a look. What''s wrong with my sister? The doctor in the big hospital said it was Meniere''s syndrome. He has issued a death notice and said he can''t live this afternoon. Let''s bring people back and prepare for the patients. I think of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and found that Liu Ju''s disease really looked much more serious than last time. The right eardrum was almost broken. Once the eardrum was broken, there was no way to save it.


    Even if he uses 108 reincarnation needles, he can only save the patient for an hour. After an hour, the patient will still die.


    But there is still hope that as long as the eardrum is repaired with green gas, Liu Ju''s disease can recover initially.


    But if you want to recover completely, you have to find problems in your mind. According to his experience in practicing medicine for so many years, Liu Ju has a voice you don''t want to hear. As long as you calm down, your brain will think of that voice and you will get this disease.


    "Don''t worry, I can cure Liu Ju. You go out first and watch the door outside. Don''t let anyone come in and bother me to cure Liu Ju."


    Liu Mei quickly promised and kept it outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Ju''s fragrant neck, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, bit Liu Ju''s ear and injected a trace of green energy into Liu Ju''s ear.


    With the green energy repairing Liuju''s eardrum, Liuju gradually woke up and saw that Zhang Xiaofan was doing that at the moment, blushing like a persimmon.


    Zhang Xiaofan found that Liu Ju woke up and quickly explained to Liu Ju.


    "Sorry, Liu Ju, don''t get me wrong. I''m really treating you."


    Liu JUGANG almost died. Now her condition is obviously improved. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment, how could there be a miracle? Now she doesn''t doubt Zhang Xiaofan, so she nodded gently to Zhang Xiaofan and stepped over her head.


    "Liu Ju, I''ll do something more excessive next, because you have Meniere''s syndrome. The original point of this disease is in the neck. I''ll treat your neck with hot air later. I hope you can understand."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is MAHLE Gobi. He doesn''t want money for his own treatment. If he doesn''t cherish the opportunity, there''s nothing good in seeing a doctor, so he must take advantage of what should be taken, regardless of what others think.


    Although Liu Ju didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan said, she thought what she didn''t know was reasonable and didn''t doubt Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Ju''s promise and couldn''t bear it. He stared at Liu Ju''s fragrant neck and drooled. Liu Ju was hot all over. He even invited Zhang Xiaofan to see her hemorrhoids.


    "Doctor Zhang, I suddenly found that my hemorrhoids should be the original point of my illness. I don''t know if I''m right. Why don''t you check it for me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s nose bleeds when he hears this sentence. I remember when Liu Ju said this sentence last time, he imagined a lot of pictures in his mind. Today, he was lucky to really see the hemorrhoids, which is also a blessing.


    "What you said is reasonable. This kind of disease like yours is extremely rare. Combined with your hemorrhoids, that hemorrhoids may really be the original point."


    "The miracle doctor quickly helped me see it."


    Liu Ju said that she was so anxious to take off her pants and turn over to climb on the Kang. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to think about it when he saw this scene. He felt that he had a good fortune and had the opportunity to treat Liu Ju and see such a beautiful scenery.


    "Well, your hemorrhoids are big and black. They must be primitive. I need to massage them back. You can stick to it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said it was a massage, which made the goods beautiful. He began to get hot all over. Finally, he couldn''t help it and quickly stopped treating Liu Ju.


    "Liu Ju, through my efforts, your disease is almost better now, and there is no problem to ensure your healthy life for another 50 years."


    "But to tell you the truth, you still need a course of treatment if you want to completely recover from the disease, so I will come to treat you when I have time in the future. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Liu Ju is also an old department level cadre. After Zhang Xiaofan treated her, she looked like a peach blossom and dreamed of death. She wanted to let Zhang Xiaofan see a doctor every day. How could she not!


    "Doctor Zhang, you will come to see me every day in the future. I will serve you comfortably."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand Liu Ju''s meaning and immediately refused.


    "No, no, your disease is almost better now. How can I come here every day? It''s enough to come once or twice a week. I have something to do now, so I''ll leave first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he was leaving. He remembered that Liu JUGANG just said he wanted to give him milk. He felt thirsty and wanted to have a drink.


    "Liu Ju, where is your milk? I''m thirsty now. I want to have a drink."


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious, but Liu Ju is ashamed. She didn''t understand what she meant just now. Now she wants to drink real milk. She has it there.


    "Don''t you understand what I said?" Liu Ju said, straightening her chest, and Zhang Xiaofan understood in an instant.


    Zhang Xiaofan regretted it. He had known that Liu Ju meant it, so he promised. It was really wrong this time. The best welfare.


    "Hehe, I see. I''ll see you in a few days."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to go out. Liu Mei saw that Liu Ju was well. She followed Zhang Xiaofan out of the room and looked surprised.


    "Liu Mei, your sister is well. I have something to do today. I''ll leave first. Take good care of your sister."


    Liu Mei promised, and then had to send Zhang Xiaofan. The goods thought that Liu Ju''s heart was sick, and they had to learn from Liu Mei in order to better help Liu Ju recover, so they promised Liu Mei.


    After a few minutes, they went outside the yard. Zhang Xiaofan said there was a very important thing to do now, and Liu Mei said she also had a very important thing to do now.


    Finally, as soon as the goods thought he was a big man, they should give priority to women and let Liu Mei do it first. As a result, Liu Mei kissed him on the wall. The goods were immediately forced.


    "Maid, what are you doing..."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t finish saying a word, so Liu Mei swallowed it. The goods can only accept the reality and let Liu Mei kiss enough.


    But Liu Mei kissed for several minutes. He was out of breath. Before he let go, he pushed Liu Mei away. He didn''t care to ask Liu Mei questions and ran to the street.


    At this time, I just ran into mayor Bai. The goods asked mayor Bai about building an industrial park. Unexpectedly, mayor Bai scolded mayor Niu as not human.


    She said that she had directly denied her plan to build an industrial park, saying that she wanted to build rural cooperatives and build a thousand mu grape production base there.


    The goods became anxious and built an industrial park in Boyang Town, but one of his most important plans in the next step was how to make mayor Niu bad.


    "Mayor Niu of this dog, I think it''s necessary to take out the evidence and let him know my strength."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he took Bai Ling to find mayor Niu.

 Chapter 425

    When they arrived at the door of mayor Niu''s office, they heard someone in mayor Niu''s office, regardless of 3721, rushed in directly. Mayor Niu and the man saw Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling obviously knew the man. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was still furious.


    "Mayor Niu of the dog, do you think I can''t cure you if you pretend to force me in front of me again?" Zhang Xiaofan said, and he was about to take out the evidence. Bai Ling hurried to hold Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also said that the man asked mayor Niu.


    "Mayor Niu, who is this farmer? Why are you so rude? Do you owe people money?"


    "My Lord, I''m wronged! You told me about the thousand mu grape planting base the day before yesterday, and I''ll tell you at the conference."


    "As a result, when our mayor Bai wanted to build an industrial park there, we had differences. Mayor Bai was unpopular and engaged a local farmer to trouble me. I''m really innocent."


    Bai Ling heard the speech and felt that she was more unjust than Dou e. the mayor of Niu was simply not human. He even imitated Liu Bei''s crying and inadvertently sued her in front of the district head.


    The district chief looked at Bai Ling.


    "Mayor Bai, this is your fault."


    "The industrial park you set up is obviously after the plan in our district. Since there is a conflict between the two projects, of course, all members of the township government meet to solve it. How can you pull in the social idle people and disturb the order of our government!"


    "In this matter, you have seriously endangered the interests of the government. I''ll give you the punishment of removing your power and staying on duty for inspection. Are you willing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard that he was going to beat the dog. In a word, he lost the right of mayor Bai. Anyway, he bullied him. Zhang Xiaofan has no temper, isn''t he.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and asked his men to release the video of mayor Niu harming the last town. He wanted to see how the district chief protected his weaknesses.


    After more than ten minutes, the video was sent out. Someone sent the video to the cell phone of the district head. The district head was so angry that he removed Niu''s position as mayor. The whole township government was temporarily headless and chaotic.


    Mayor Niu was so angry that he pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. Zhang Xiaofan pushed mayor Niu away. In a few minutes, mayor Niu let the police take him away.


    Mayor Bai was tongue tied. Unexpectedly, mayor Niu, who was forced by cattle, let Zhang Xiaofan fall down. His life may not be saved, let alone turn over again.


    Ling Bai called Zhang Xiaofan as like as two peas to her office. Zhang Xiaofan came to kiss her. The woman who was willing to be conquered by the man was exactly the same as Tang Xinyi. As long as the man broke out enough strength, what men were allowed to do.


    Zhang Xiaofan kissed for a while and asked Bai Ling what to do next.


    Bai Ling sat on the sofa.


    "The district head asked me to stay and check. Recently, I certainly can''t help you. I just stay in the pharmaceutical factory and wait until the new year."


    "I estimate that a new mayor will be sent down from the district these days. It''s time for you to have a good relationship with him. Maybe he and we are still the same passers-by."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was a little impulsive today. If he didn''t go to find mayor Niu in front of the district head, he might bring down mayor Niu, and Bai Ling would become the leader of Boyang town. At that time, their career must be higher.


    "I''m sorry, mayor Bai. I shouldn''t have taken you to mayor Niu''s office to trouble him today."


    Bai Ling smiled.


    "Nothing. Who can think of it? To tell you the truth, even if we didn''t trouble mayor Niu in front of the district head today, the district head couldn''t let me be the head of Boyang town."


    "As the leader of the District, there must be someone in the town. How can he not know that we are the mayor Niu he supports?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Bai Ling.


    "Do you mean that mayor Niu has something to do with the district head?"


    "I''m not sure about this. It''s said that mayor Niu is the cousin of the district head. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "In MAHLE Gobi, it''s really complicated. If you want to build an industrial park in Boyang Town, you can''t do it without looking for someone from the city or province."


    Bai Ling sits on Zhang Xiaofan''s lap.


    "Don''t you know Mr. Jiang? It must be a one sentence thing for Mr. Jiang to come forward. See what his district head will say at that time."


    It''s a good idea, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to trouble old Jiang. He feels that he always owes others.


    "This matter will be discussed later. If I really can''t build an industrial park in Boyang Town, I''ll go to Maiji town to build an industrial park and Ganquan Town to build an industrial park. I don''t believe that the district head can find infinite investment and can''t live with me all day."


    Bai Ling stood up and nodded.


    "You''re right. There''s another thing I want to report to you. The new drugs of our pharmaceutical factory sell better after they go on the market."


    "Now many large pharmacies in our province and other provinces have to sign long-term drug supply agreements with us. Should we sign them or not? If so, can we produce them?"


    Zhang Xiaofan did not directly answer Bai Ling, but asked Bai Ling, "did Zhao pharmaceutical send someone to talk about cooperation?"


    Bai Ling said, "a man named LV Xuexue came and said that he had talked with you about producing our new drugs in their factory, then hang our brand and sell them to the outside. For each bottle sold, we will be divided into 70% of the profit."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed at the speech.


    "So they are still very sincere and cooperate with them. LV Xuexue, my high school classmate, gives them the green light, but such things can never happen again in the future."


    "I understand."


    Bai Ling promised to go to the pharmaceutical factory to deal with things. Zhang Xiaofan followed him to the pharmaceutical factory, and then called Liu Rufeng. They went to Maiji town.


    Along the way, Liu Rufeng didn''t speak, which choked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand what Liu Rufeng was smoking. He didn''t provoke her. Why should he lose his temper.


    "Liu Rufeng, stop the car and I want to talk to you."


    Liu Rufeng put on the brake and pulled the car to the side of the road. It didn''t matter. Zhang Xiaofan was distressed, so he pulled Liu Rufeng to the back row to comfort him.


    "Liu Rufeng, I found that your face is very yellow recently. You have gynecological diseases. Why don''t you let me show you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, reaching out to help Liu Rufeng take off his pants. Liu Rufeng opened Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "I hate it. I ask you, why don''t you take my car recently and call Wang Lina the fox spirit for everything. Did she let you have a baby and take special care of her?"


    Liu Rufeng asked this, so that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know how to answer. His two drivers were both top beauties. They didn''t speak ill of anyone. They simply didn''t answer the question and fooled the question in a simple and rough way.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, regardless of Sanqi 21, he pushed Liu Rufeng to the back and kissed her.

 Chapter 426

    Liu Rufeng just started to push Zhang Xiaofan a few times. Seeing that it didn''t work, he cooperated with Zhang Xiaofan. They kissed for more than ten minutes before they stopped.


    Liu Rufeng bit his lips, blushed like a persimmon, and bowed his head.


    "Boss, do you like me?"


    "Ah! Yes, of course."


    "I like you too."


    Liu Rufeng said that, shyly, he got off the back row and went to the cab to drive. Zhang Xiaofan also sat in the co pilot''s position, but he didn''t dare to discuss emotional problems any more, so he asked Liu Yuhu about Liu Rufeng.


    "How is your brother now?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Rufeng felt headache again. Before, Liu Yuhu couldn''t sell feed. Now his brother''s feed sells well. She also felt trouble when many people begged to buy feed all day.


    "Let''s say so! The business of the feed factory is good. People come to our house with things all day and beg my brother to buy them feed."


    "Our company has so many feed raw materials and can''t expand production, which makes my brother afraid to go home and messes up our family."


    Zhang Xiaofan can think of this. Since the hotels in the provincial capital began to operate Yingtian pig, the price of purchasing Yingtian pork is several times that of ordinary pigs.


    Many retail investors, seeing the income, want to use their feed to feed the anti sky pigs and earn more money, so there is a phenomenon that the supply of feed is in short supply.


    "Then I''ll fire your brother and make your family quiet."


    Liu Rufeng glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dare you, our family has just been a little human. If you dismiss my brother, my sister-in-law will quarrel with my brother. Then our family will return to the previous hard days, and I will resign."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. The car had arrived in Maiji town. Tang Xinyi brought someone to pick up Zhang Xiaofan. The expression on her face was very ugly.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels strange. When he comes, does Tang Xinyi have to face so bitterly? What''s the matter with Wen elegant? He didn''t bring anyone to pick him up. He''s an investor. It''s outrageous.


    "Mayor Tang, tell me what happened?"


    Tang Xinyi honestly replied: "before, I planned to shoot TV dramas in your village and Maijishan. As a result, the radio, film and Television Bureau and the landscape Bureau disagreed."


    "They said they wanted to put the shooting scene in Honghe village and Maijishan. I quarreled with them and their attitude was very firm."


    "Finally, he put down his cruel words and said that if we didn''t do what they said, the TV series would not be approved by us."


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry at this.


    "MAHLE Gobi, isn''t this bullying? Take me to them later. I''ll see what''s going on with them. I won''t let you shoot our village with the money I paid."


    Tang Xinyi nodded and guessed that Zhang Xiaofan might really have a way. After all, Zhang Xiaofan knows old Jiang. If he moves out, no one dares to say anything.


    "Well, now there''s another thing. It''s more important. As soon as Mr. Wen arrived in Maiji Town, he began to cough and have a high fever. Now the situation is particularly serious and he has been sent to the Municipal Second People''s hospital."


    "If you have good medical skills, first help teacher Wen treat his illness. When teacher Wen is well, the actors will work at ease."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, no wonder teacher Wen didn''t pick him up. He had a cold, which is understandable.


    "OK, you get in my car and we''ll go to the hospital now."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished getting on the bus, Tang Xinyi also followed up. Liu Rufeng stepped down the accelerator. Only half an hour later, the car had reached the gate of the second hospital.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin. They were all anxious to wait for Zhang Xiaofan at the gate of the hospital. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan arrived, they hurriedly pulled Zhang Xiaofan upstairs.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what disease does teacher Wen have?"


    Wen elegant''s illness became more and more serious, and Tang Xinyi began to doubt it. She didn''t believe that a headache and cold could make teacher Wen have a high fever.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Tang Xinyi and asked Tang Xinyi to take everyone out and ask President Wang of the second hospital to come over.


    "Dean Wang, what is the result of your hospital diagnosis?"


    President Wang is outspoken.


    "It''s a rare and strange disease. It''s also contagious. I suspect that the people who recently contacted the patient have been infected, but they are still in the incubation period. I plan to report it to the above immediately and ask them to send a medical team to support us."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "My point of view is similar to yours. The only difference is that I found that this disease was originally caused by wild animals. The patient should have been exposed to wild animals, so he contracted this strange disease."


    "In order not to cause people''s panic, I suggest that while isolating the patients'' friends for observation, we report the situation to our superiors and ask them to send the most professional medical team. I also find a way to treat this infectious disease."


    President Wang knew Zhang Xiaofan and knew Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, so he promised Zhang Xiaofan to do what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Tang Xinyi and others were isolated. Zhang Xiaofan went to see them. They were very dissatisfied.


    "Listen to me, Mr. Wen is indeed infected with infectious diseases. You are the first batch of people who came into contact with Mr. Wen. Maybe you have also been infected, but you haven''t had an attack yet."


    "But if you say so, you don''t have to be afraid. Even if there is no medicine for that infectious disease, I will use special methods to help you get rid of this virus."


    "But what I want to know now is, what did Mr. Wen eat the day you first arrived in Maiji Town, and you got this disease?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked, Xia Xin suddenly remembered something.


    "Could it be that bowl of wild pork? At the beginning, we were all hungry. We sold some wild boar meat with a villager''s house. Qiao Xiaohui and I thought wild boar meat was a high-fat food, so we didn''t eat it. Teacher Wen ate a bowl of wild boar meat alone."


    "Yes, I remember. It must be the bowl of wild pork."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that the problem was more serious. If the source of the virus was the bowl of wild pork, it means that the farmer''s family also ate wild boar meat and may have been infected.


    Because rural people are reluctant to spend money and seek medical treatment from village doctors in the village, without advanced equipment, they will treat severe human diseases as ordinary colds, which may kill people.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Xia Xin.


    "Xia Xin, do you still remember the specific location of the farm?"


    Xia Xin quickly said she remembered.


    "Well, I''ll drive later. We''ll go to the family and the others will listen to the arrangement of the hospital."


    "The hospital has reported the real situation to the superior. It is estimated that the most authoritative medical team in Qinchuan will return immediately. Even if they can''t detoxify when they arrive, there is a way to keep everyone''s virus spreading. We must listen to the doctor."


    "Xia Xin, let''s go."


    The matter was very serious. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have time to think more. He pulled Xia Xin out of the hospital.


    Liu Rufeng wants to drive for Zhang Xiaofan and Xia Xin. Zhang Xiaofan is worried that Liu Rufeng is also infected with infectious diseases, so he refuses Liu Rufeng''s request, and then drives to the farmer''s house with Xia Xin.

 Chapter 427

    When Zhang Xiaofan and Xia Xin arrived at the family, they felt strange when they found that the door of the family was closed.


    "Boss Zhang, how could this happen? Are all the people in this family dead?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt wrong


    "It''s impossible. If the family dies, it will certainly cause panic in the village. However, now the people in the village are very calm, it means that the family is nothing at all."


    Xia Xin can''t believe it.


    "How is it possible that the people in the village managed to make a wild boar. The family must be greedy. Teacher Wen ate pork like that. How can their family be good, unless they are immortal and immune to all poisons."


    "There are two other possibilities. One is that Mr. Wen''s poisoning has nothing to do with eating wild boar meat. The other is that the family knows that wild boar meat is poisonous and doesn''t eat wild boar meat."


    "This... Is unlikely!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "everything is possible. Let''s find out the situation in the village first, and then talk about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he and Xia Xin walked around the village, drove out of the village, sneaked into the family at night, hid in the garden and waited for someone to come at night.


    "Boss Zhang, did you come from special forces?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Xia Xin.


    "What do you think? I graduated from Medical University and have never been a soldier."


    "Then why did you come over the wall a few meters high with a whoosh?"


    When Xia Xin asked this sentence, she showed some infatuation. Of course, this is the normal psychological reaction of the beauty. To tell the truth, the beauty doesn''t want a hero to protect herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan simply replied, "I''ve practiced some Kung Fu."


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking when he heard footsteps and hurriedly covered Xia Xin''s mouth.


    After a few minutes, a man came in stealthily from the outside. He looked around the house and found that the house was all right. He was about to lock the door and leave. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly appeared and scared the man to run away.


    Zhang Xiaofan caught up with the man at a very fast speed. The man looked at Zhang Xiaofan in fear.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xia Xin took the man under the light.


    "Be honest. Who asked you to poison the people from other places? If you don''t answer honestly, I''ll send you to the police station."


    The man was also afraid. When he learned that the outsider had a high fever these two days, he knew that his family was in trouble at the sight of money, so he didn''t dare to go home and hid in a place where no one was there.


    "Brother, please, our family are honest people. That day, we were open to money and hurt the outsider."


    "The thing is, someone gave us a bag of medicine that day, saying that as long as it was put in the guest''s meal, he would give us a million."


    "We countrymen have never seen so much money. In addition, my little son is about to be born. When we have no money to buy milk powder, we are obsessed with money and do something bad."


    "We''ve been punished these two days. That bastard didn''t give us any money and strengthened my eldest daughter. I didn''t dare to call the police. It''s all retribution!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was biting his teeth when he heard the speech. The person who ordered the poison was an animal. It was enough to break his word and do that kind of immoral thing.


    However, those are not what he can manage now. He still doesn''t understand what the purpose of the poisoned man is to harm Mr. Wen.


    And the poison, which can make such a powerful poison, shows that the person who poisoned has a lot of research on poison. Who did teacher Wen offend and let such a powerful person do it.


    Perhaps the real purpose of that person is not teacher Wen at all. A series of problems really make Zhang Xiaofan''s head big.


    "Can you remember what that man looks like now?"


    The man shook his head.


    "Brother, the man was masked at the beginning, so I can''t see what he looks like."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that the farmer was not the mastermind or killed the farmer, but he couldn''t ask anything.


    "Well, you look more than ten years older than me, one big brother at a time, which makes me seem very old. Don''t think about it. Hurry to pick up your daughter-in-law and children, and we''ll leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and left with Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "So we left?"


    "What if you don''t go? Can''t you stay and die the farmer?"


    Xia Xin was speechless. She suddenly felt her stomach ache and asked to get out of the car to relieve her hand. Zhang Xiaofan stopped the car on the roadside.


    Xia Xin gets off the bus. Zhang Xiaofan waits on the bus for several minutes. He doesn''t see Xia Xin coming back, so he goes to find Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin is hot all over at the moment. After urinating, she fainted before she could even lift her pants. Zhang Xiaofan finds Xia Xin and quickly holds Xia Xin in the car.


    "What should I do? It seems that Xia Xin has been invaded by a virus. If we don''t control it in time and go to the hospital without specific drugs, it will only delay time. It''s better to find a way to stabilize Xia Xin''s condition and go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, so he took off Xia Xin''s clothes and smelled one by one.


    Of course, at the moment, it''s not because Zhang Xiaofan is obscene to smell Xia Xin''s clothes, but because Zhang Xiaofan needs to eliminate the transmission route of the virus bit by bit.


    Like this infectious disease, the best way is to determine the route of transmission and cut off the source of infection, so that one less person can be infected.


    "There is no virus on the pants, and there is a virus on the close fitting clothes, which shows that the virus is transmitted through the breast. If you want to cut off the source of infection, you should start from the top."


    Zhang Xiaofan had a treatment method and decided to apply some honey on Xia Xin, because honey has an excellent detoxification effect. On the one hand, it can control the spread of the virus, on the other hand, it can effectively suppress the virus and slow down the development of the virus.


    "Well, use honey."


    Zhang Xiaofan made up his mind, took out a bottle of honey and applied it to Xia Xin. Xia Xin''s situation was a little better. When he woke up, he saw that Zhang Xiaofan despised her and slapped Zhang Xiaofan in the face.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking about the specific method of detoxification. He has no idea to Xia Xin. Half of his face is red when Xia Xin hits him.


    "Xia Xin, what''s wrong with you? Hit me for no reason." Zhang Xiaofan stood up and said angrily.


    Xia Xin thought that Zhang Xiaofan took advantage of her and did not give in.


    "Smelly hooligan, you take advantage of me while I''m unconscious. I beat you lightly. Go away quickly. If you touch me again, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan really took the hot girl, and it was hard to explain to the hot girl, so he had to drive in the front row.


    In my heart, I really complained. I felt too unlucky. I saved people and was slapped in the face.


    Xia Xin also has a red face at the moment. Thinking of being bullied by Zhang Xiaofan, she feels very wronged and wants to die with Zhang Xiaofan.


    After half an hour, the bus went to the municipal hospital. Zhang Xiaofan and Xia Xin got off, but ignored each other.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Mr. Wen''s ward and saw that sun Qian was giving Mr. Wen a needle, and that technique was quite skillful.


    With sun Qian''s needle rising and falling, Mr. Wen''s face looked much better, but he didn''t cure Mr. Wen completely.


    "Dr. Sun, thanks to you today. If you hadn''t controlled the patients'' condition and stopped the virus from spreading, I would be the dean."


    President Wang said respectfully to sun Qian.


    Sun Qian shook her head.


    "This is what I should do."


    "By the way, although I can control the virus in the patient''s body from spreading, I can''t cure the patient, so you still have to ask doctor Zhang as soon as possible to prepare an antidote for the patient and cure the patient completely."


    "Yes."


    President Wang turns around when he hears the speech. After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he quickly introduces Zhang Xiaofan to sun Qian.


    "Dr. Sun, this is the Doctor Zhang I told you about."

 Chapter 428

    "The Doctor Zhang mentioned by President Wang is you!"


    Sun Qian was extremely surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan. The day before yesterday, she told Zhang Xiaofan that she would meet again if she had a chance. She didn''t expect to meet so soon. More importantly, she may be teased by fate. She and Zhang Xiaofan have common hobbies, which makes her impression of Zhang Xiaofan better.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the person he saved in the drugstore that day was a fellow Chinese with superb medical skills. It was so shocking.


    Dean Wang looked at them.


    "So you two know each other. If you two cooperate in this matter, I''m much more relieved."


    Sun Qian said to President Wang, "Doctor Zhang saved me before."


    Dean Wang is also good at joking.


    "A man of talent and a woman of good looks. You two match men and women. I won''t bother you if you''re not tired. I hope you can think of a way to save people one day earlier and let me overcome this difficulty. This matter really makes people sleepless!"


    President Wang is telling the truth, but I can''t sleep if I want to fall on anyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan and sun Qian nodded to President Wang. President Wang walked out of the ward and closed the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Sun Qian.


    "Dr. Sun, what do you think of this infectious disease?"


    Sun Qian explained her view, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "My opinion is the same as yours, but after my investigation today, I found that this human transmitted virus was studied by someone."


    "And this man is very good at studying poisons. I think if you want to detoxify, you can''t work out an antidote unless you find this man and find out the virus itself."


    "Is the poison that someone has developed a younger martial brother?" Sun Qian couldn''t help muttering at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan said in surprise, "what do you say? This matter is very important. I hope you don''t hide anything, otherwise countless people may die."


    Sun Qian is a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, I''m just guessing. To tell you the truth, I''m the descendant of the poison king. After me, there is a younger martial brother."


    "Both my master and younger martial brother are very good at studying poisons. I couldn''t stand it, so I stole a detoxification script from the master and left the master."


    "So you just said that someone developed the poison. I just saw younger martial brother in Qinchuan city a few days ago. I guess he did it."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that this matter was getting more and more complicated. If this thing was really done by master poison, the disciple of the poison king, the final goal of master poison might be him. The reason why he hurt teacher Wen is that master poison knows the relationship between him and teacher Wen.


    "You said younger martial brother, is it poison childe?"


    Sun Qian was surprised.


    "How do you know? Do you know my younger martial brother?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said his gratitude and resentment with the Yang family in the provincial capital. Sun Qian immediately understood, because as the descendant of the poison king, she naturally knew the relationship between the poison king and the provincial capital.


    "According to what you say, my younger martial brother did it. Let''s go to my younger martial brother now and force him to take out the antidote."


    Sun Qian works vigorously. Since she knows the source of the virus, how can she calm down.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "Do you know where the poison boy is?"


    Sun Qian shook her head.


    "I don''t know, but as a fellow disciple, I know that his hiding place must be in the deep mountains, and it is the place with the heaviest Yin Qi."


    "Because only in that place can we refine the most powerful poison, so as long as we find the deep mountain with the most Yin Qi in Qinchuan, we can find my younger martial brother."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I understand when you say so, but this matter will be discussed tomorrow. The place you say must be very dangerous."


    "It''s late at night again. Even if we''re not afraid of death, there''s no need to take risks so late."


    Sun Qian said what she thought.


    "Of course, I have the reason to go now. Night is the time of the most Yin Qi in the day. We can use this feature to find my younger martial brother quickly. If it''s during the day, it''s not so easy to find it."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he felt that what sun Qian said was very reasonable, so the two of them went out of the hospital, found a direction full of yin and galloped away.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan parked his car in front of a cemetery. Behind that mu of land, there was an extremely huge Yinshan Mountain.


    On the cemetery, there are hundreds of tomb walls. On each tomb wall, there is a black Yin Qi that people dare not approach.


    "This is the place with the most Yin Qi in Qinchuan. As you said, your younger martial brother should hide in that mountain. Let''s go there."


    Sun Qian paused for a few seconds and led the way in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    After walking forward for more than ten minutes, sun Qian suddenly screamed. A poisonous scorpion bit sun Qian and ran away quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a needle and shoots it out with a whew. The poisonous scorpion is nailed to death on a tomb wall by Zhang Xiaofan''s silver needle. Zhang Xiaofan goes to pick up the fallen sun Qian.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan happens to meet sun Qian''s elastic skin stock. Sun Qian shyly steps over her face. Zhang Xiaofan himself seems to have been electrocuted.


    "Sorry..."


    "Be careful..."


    Zhang Xiaofan and sun Qian both made a sound at the same time. Their hearts beat faster obviously. They were nervous like something.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down.


    "Are you all right? Why don''t we go to the car now? Anyway, we have determined your junior brother''s hiding place. We''re not afraid we can''t find him."


    Sun Qian gritted her teeth and responded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That''s the only way. My legs should be poisoned by rare poison. If I don''t force the poison out as soon as possible, I''m estimated to be scrapped."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, hugged sun Qian, put away the dead scorpion and silver needle, and then went to the car.


    "When he got to the car, Zhang Xiaofan put down his seat. He didn''t take the initiative to say his detoxification method, but waited for sun Qian to say his detoxification method."


    Sun Qian bit her lips and said, "that poisonous scorpion soaked in wine, plus more than ten kinds of medicinal materials such as medlar, snake skin and ginseng, can detoxify me, but now those things are hard to find. Can you help me suck out the poison?"


    "Of course, you may be poisoned when taking drugs, but as long as you do it the way I say, you''ll be fine."


    It''s only scorpion poison. How can it be difficult to get Zhang Xiaofan? Even if he is poisoned by scorpion, he can do it by every minute with Zhang Xiaofan''s ability. What''s to be afraid of.


    But Sun Qian now lets Zhang Xiaofan take drugs. For Zhang Xiaofan, it''s a great surprise. How can he refuse.


    Think of sun Qian''s hot long legs. Although she wears thick Leggings in winter, she is still so charming. It''s worth kissing such long legs in this life.


    Sun Qian finished and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to answer. Zhang Xiaofan pretended to hesitate for a few seconds and asked sun Qian to take off her pants.


    Sun Qian turned around, took off her pants, leaving only one small pants, and turned around.


    Zhang Xiaofan kept thinking through the weak light in the car.


    "Doctor Zhang, what''s the matter with you? My leg hurts badly. Please help me take drugs. Today you saved me. If I have a chance in my life, I will repay you well."


    When sun Qian said this, she looked very serious.

 Chapter 429

    Zhang Xiaofan''s head was buzzing for a while. His heart said that my fourth aunt, sun Qian, was implying something to me? That''s bullshit.


    The goods looked at Sun Qian''s beautiful legs, drooled greedily, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sucked it up in one breath. Maybe it was too excited. This mouthful didn''t hit, and there were two rows of big tooth marks on Sun Qian''s beautiful legs.


    "Ah..."


    Sun Qian screamed with pain, and the goods immediately panicked.


    "Dr. Sun, I''m sorry. Don''t treat me with disrespect. I wanted to be a gentleman. I didn''t look at your beautiful legs. I didn''t expect to suck in the wrong place, but don''t worry. I won''t make mistakes again."


    Sun Qian also said nothing about the goods. Even if she sucked in the wrong place, why did she bite out two rows of tooth marks? I don''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    "Stop talking and hurry up. It really hurts."


    Sun Qian bit her teeth. The biting pain didn''t allow her to think about anything else. She urged Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to offend again. He locked the target and sucked out the poisonous scorpion bite. He felt itchy on his mouth and pretended to faint.


    Sun Qian struggled to apply some medicine to herself and wrapped up the wound. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t woken up, she took out a silver needle and swayed in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods were so frightened by sun Qian that they turned over and smiled at Sun Qian.


    Sun Qian put away the silver needle.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I was a little scared just now, but it''s all right now."


    Sun Qian glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re a big man, bullying me, a weak woman. What''s your ability? You just bit me, and I''ll bite back."


    The goods were excited and found that he liked sun Qian more and more. It was not only because sun Qian was good at medicine and had common hobbies with him, but also because of sun Qian''s naughty character and funny ideas.


    "You want to bite back. I just bit your beautiful leg. It''s bare. If you want my leg, will it be pierced?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless and says everything outside. The ashamed sun qian can''t pick up the goods.


    "Your skin is too thick."


    The goods laughed.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It doesn''t hurt people."


    The goods said, brightening his legs. The strong smell of men made sun Qian feel unspeakable.


    Sun Qian is also 25 years old this year. She lived in the mountains with the poison king before she was 20. She basically hasn''t seen any men.


    After the age of 20, I studied medicine and became a doctor in Wushan County Hospital. I didn''t have time to consider my life. This time I saw Zhang Xiaofan, I felt more fun in life.


    In addition to seeing a doctor and saving people can bring her happiness, talking to Zhang Xiaofan can also bring her happiness.


    "What you said, I really bit."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a manly spirit. It seems that biting him is nothing.


    "Bite, bite! I''m a man and won''t cry pain like your girl." Zhang Xiaofan said, holding two arms and stepping over his face.


    Sun Qian took a fancy to a place and bit it with a small fist.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately made a pig killing sound, but Sun Qian still didn''t let go. The pain made Zhang Xiaofan even cry.


    After a few minutes, waiting for sun Qian to bite, Zhang Xiaofan felt terrible pain and was embarrassed to admit it. If he admitted it at this time, he would have pretended in vain.


    "It hurts!"


    "No pain."


    "I know whether it hurts or not. I''m very happy tonight. Go to the front row and I''ll sleep in the back row." Sun Qian said and cleaned up the place for herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked wronged.


    "Sun Qian, you see, there''s a lot of space in this car. It''s absolutely no problem for two people to sleep in the back row. It''s too dangerous for you to sleep in the back row. It''s better for us to sleep together. In that way, I can protect you from sex wolves. Don''t you sleep at ease?"


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xiaofan said the benefits of sleeping in the back row. Why doesn''t sun Qian feel it!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m a very traditional girl. You want to sleep with a muddle headed girl unless I kill you."


    Sun Qian said, took out a scalpel from her cuff and made such an action, which scared Zhang Xiaofan into a cold sweat.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little creepy at the moment. He secretly vows that he can offend any woman in the future, but don''t offend a woman who is a doctor.


    That kind of woman is so terrible that she can''t kill her children and grandchildren immediately if she stabs her in bed.


    "Dr. Sun, just think I didn''t say anything just now."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, ran to the front row, quickly closed the door, and then snored to sleep.


    Sun Qian put away the scalpel and felt a little proud. After watching Zhang Xiaofan for a while, she took off her clothes and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next day sun Qian got up and found her naked crawling on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was still sleeping. She checked her body and made sure nothing had happened with Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, she was still furious. As soon as she woke up Zhang Xiaofan, she forced Zhang Xiaofan to ask what was going on.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t think clearly at the moment. He only knows that he feels anxious, so he goes out and hiss for a while. When he comes back, he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But if this thing is said like this, sun Qian will not be able to get around him, so he still needs to make up a thing that sun qian can''t deal with him.


    "Sun Qian, can you blame me for this? I went out to hush when I slept until midnight. You kept shouting cold."


    "I really have no choice but to sacrifice myself, open the rear door and cover your clothes."


    "As a result, you were shameless. You pulled me to sleep in the back row and a move of overlord flower pressed me down. You said I was a department level cadre and was taken advantage of by you. I really lost my life!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pretending to be very wronged. Sun Qian remembered that when she woke up just now, she really found that she was pressing on Zhang Xiaofan, so she believed it. Her mind was in a mess.


    "Well, well, this thing is over. You haven''t lost anything, just as nothing happened to us."


    When sun Qian finished, she got off and went for a walk. Zhang Xiaofan felt proud for a while. He thought his acting skills were really great. When these things were solved, he might be able to catch fire if he ran a dragon suit in the TV play!


    Zhang Xiaofan complacently muttered, put on his clothes, found a place to wash clothes with sun Qian, and went up the mountain with sun Qian.


    Poison childe cooperated with Li erhu and others. Li erhu was rescued. Yang Wei and Lin Xixi were arrested by the police. He has been refining pills in the mountains. To his delight, he has practiced ten thousand poison pills this time.


    Using ten thousand kinds of poison insect essence, he believed that using this Wan poison Dan could kill Zhang Xiaofan and recover his face.


    However, at this time, when he heard that there were silent feet outside the cave, he was surprised to come out of the cave and saw Zhang Xiaofan and sun Qian together. He was surprised at first and then laughed.


    "Younger martial brother, did you poison people in Maiji town a few days ago? If you did this, hand over the antidote quickly and let''s save people, or we''ll call the police immediately and let the police catch you."


    Sun Qian took into account her fellow disciples'' feelings and didn''t want to let poison childe have an accident, so she advised poison childe kindly.

 Chapter 430

    Poison childe laughed.


    "Elder martial sister, you stole Shifu''s detoxification script and left five years ago. Shifu is kind-hearted. No one asked me to clean up the door. It''s great kindness to you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be grateful." it really makes me sad to collude with my enemy and help him find me trouble today. "


    Sun Qian bit her lips.


    "Younger martial brother, Doctor Zhang told me about the things between you and Doctor Zhang. It''s all about Doctor Zhang and the Yang family. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t stand up for the Yang family and offend Doctor Zhang."


    "There was nothing before, but that day he relaxed my poison and hit me in the face, which made me lose face. Therefore, I have a feud with him and must kill him."


    Poison childe said, took out a bag of poison and was about to attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan struck first, took out a Booker and flew out with a whew.


    I saw that Booker fly an arc and spin around the poison childe. First, he attacked the poison childe''s hand. The poison childe screamed and sprinkled the poison on himself.


    Then, the poison childe screamed. The poison entered his eyes and his eyes were blind.


    He knelt on the ground with a puff and looked so pathetic.


    Sun Qian couldn''t help looking at these. She didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to call the police. She knew that once the crime committed by the drug childe fell into the hands of the police, there were ten lives lost, so she went to the drug childe.


    "Younger martial brother, take out the antidote quickly. I''ll ask doctor Zhang to let you live, or you''ll die today with Doctor Zhang''s ability."


    Poison childe is facing life and death. At the moment, he is also afraid, so he has to take out the antidote.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan got the antidote and checked that the antidote was OK. Sun Qian asked Zhang Xiaofan to poison the childe for a yard. Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and released the childe. They went down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhang Xiaofan found that the car ran out of oil. In the wilderness, he couldn''t find a gas station, so he had to walk to the intersection in front.


    At the intersection, they saw an uncle riding a motorcycle and asked him to take them back to the city.


    "What, it''s only 50 kilometers from here to the city. You want 1000 yuan. Is it too dark?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect to meet the black heart ghost and say his dissatisfaction on the spot.


    That uncle looks like he can''t go.


    "Young man, I tell you two that this is the situation here. The road is hard to walk. It takes ten days and a half months to wait for someone who can''t go back to the city. How can it be done without giving you a ride."


    "If you want, I''ll take you back to the city. If you don''t want, I''ll pull you down and walk to the city myself."


    After listening to the middle-aged uncle''s words, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt that the oil in their car must have been released by the uncle. Otherwise, the car would be good. Why would it suddenly run out of oil.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan really wants to beat up the middle-aged uncle, but now he''s beating people, and he can''t go back!


    Besides, the hospital is in a hurry now. They have to hurry back early. They can''t argue with the middle-aged uncle.


    "Well, a thousand is a thousand. You take us back to town."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he was going to get on a motorcycle. The middle-aged uncle suggested getting up.


    "Young man, you let that beauty sit in the middle. The road is bad, and it''s safe for girls to sit in the middle."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see through the uncle''s attempt. He thought the middle-aged uncle was kind, so he asked sun Qian to sit in the middle. Sun Qian refused.


    "Doctor Zhang, you''d better sit in the middle and I''ll sit in the back."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and thought carefully, he understood the middle-aged uncle''s attempt. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged uncle wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. It''s shameless.


    Imagine that the road is bumpy and sun Qian sits in the middle. It is inevitable that her body will rub with the middle-aged uncle, and her heart is full of good intentions.


    "Oh, well, since you don''t sit in the middle, I''ll sit in the middle."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and began to get on the motorcycle again. The middle-aged uncle was unwilling.


    "Young man, why don''t you know anything about pity and cherish jade? Let a girl sit in the back row. What if there is any danger? Hurry and let her sit in the middle."


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry when he heard the speech. He said that he didn''t expose the middle-aged uncle. He was saving face for the middle-aged uncle. At least he was old. He took care of his face. Unexpectedly, he was dead skin and shameless, so he couldn''t care about anything.


    "I said uncle, you look like you have big yellow teeth, which can disgust people to death. Other girls want to vomit when they see you. You don''t understand why!"


    The middle-aged uncle was humiliated and was so angry that he bit his teeth, but he didn''t say anything and let Zhang Xiaofan and sun Qian get on the motorcycle.


    At this time, when the motorcycle started, sun Qian''s body met Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan react.


    Sun Qian, too, had never been in such close contact with a boy. She smelled the smell of the boy and her chest jumped.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was constantly protesting to him. His heart beat faster and couldn''t help pulling Sun Xi''s hand.


    At this time, the motorcycle suddenly jumped. Sun Qian subconsciously hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s waist. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t stand it any more.


    "My dear four niangs! It''s not that I''ve never seen a woman. How can I be so sensitive today! There''s nothing, but I can''t be excited."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that he couldn''t help the picture of giving sun Qian drugs yesterday.


    The big long legs are white and dizzy.


    Sun Qian was upset by the smell of Zhang Xiaofan before. Now she is crawling on Zhang Xiaofan''s back like an ant in an oil pan. She is uncomfortable all over.


    Blushing like a ripe apple, I feel like I can''t see anyone.


    After about half an hour, the uncle suddenly stopped the motorcycle.


    He said that the road was too difficult and asked for a price increase, or he would put Zhang Xiaofan and sun Qian halfway.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he thought how could there be such unreasonable people in the world.


    Fifty kilometers away, a thousand yuan, and a price increase halfway. It''s too fucking black hearted. If you don''t give the black hearted goods some color today, he won''t call Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sun Qian, let''s get off."


    Sun Qian gets off with her head down. Zhang Xiaofan grabs the middle-aged uncle''s collar and wants to use force with the middle-aged uncle.


    "Dead yellow teeth, do you think we''re easy to bully and keep biting us both? I''m warning you now, leave the motorcycle and get out of here, or beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    The middle-aged uncle dares to stop here and start the price. Of course, he has something to rely on. Otherwise, how dare he do such a thing.


    At this time, the middle-aged uncle whistled, and more than a dozen uncle riding a motorcycle rushed around and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and them.


    Zhang Xiaofan understands that this dead yellow tooth has his party. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant.


    "Lao Huang, what''s the matter with these two children? Don''t you understand the rules here? We should popularize them well, or they won''t grow up." at this time, another uncle said to Da Huang''s teeth.


    Rhubarb bared its teeth and laughed.


    "Little doll, every place has its own rules. If you don''t follow the rules, I can''t help it."


    "To tell you the truth, if you had let the little girl sit behind me, 1000 yuan would be enough, but now, 2000 yuan would have to sleep with the little girl."


    "Or I''ll kill you both."

 Chapter 431

    "Yes, kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at rhubarb teeth, and his passion for pretending to force suddenly surged up. He happened to be with sun Qian today. He would show off in front of sun Qian and win the return of beauty.


    "You''re a fucking veteran. You want to be more than me! Believe it or not, I''ll find someone and scare you to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy."


    Rhubarb teeth saw that Zhang Xiaofan was selling goods all over the place. It looked like a rich owner, but it was the little girl. She was fairly well dressed. If she had strength, it was also the little girl who had strength. How could she be afraid of the poor guy.


    "Hehe, nowadays, it''s popular to pretend to be forced. Do you think anyone can pretend to be forced? If you want to pretend to be forced, you also need to have a forced character. You see, at least like me, it responds all the time."


    "Brother Huang, brother Huang..."


    Rhubarb teeth also want to show off in front of sun Qian. At this time, they put on a look of cow force and coax to let Sun Qian worship him.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t stand it. It''s a thing to show off in front of beautiful women, but what he likes to do, how can he let rhubarb teeth rob him.


    "Rhubarb teeth, wait for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan then called pockmarked Liu. After only 20 minutes, dozens of black Mercedes Benz cars followed behind a super luxury RV.


    The RV stopped in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Pockmarked Liu came down and waved his hand. Several younger brothers came down with a gold chair and put it behind Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sat on it.


    Pockmarked Liu poured a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan himself, then knelt on one knee and offered it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Big brother, that man, I know, is Liu Ma Zi, and the wind has been very hard recently. It is said that the whole Maiji district has the final say, and some people say that Liu Ma Zi''s strength has been able to compete with Huang Jye."


    "Yes, I also heard that a few days ago, pockmarked Liu appeared on TV to cut the ribbon for a project. Such a god like figure unexpectedly appeared here, and knelt on one knee to serve tea to the farmer. Who is the farmer?"


    "God, it''s against the sky."


    Rhubarb''s legs softened with fear after listening to some of his peers. He is just a little gangster. He bullies some small citizens on the road and takes a small advantage.


    I dare to cripple people. Pockmarked Liu is the same. He is the real boss. He dares to kill people. He is too old today.


    Also, it''s really awesome. It''s not how much you blow, but that without saying a word, the most powerful people kneel down to serve tea.


    And this, the smelly farmer has it all. What can he compare with the smelly farmer.


    Sun Qian guessed that Zhang Xiaofan had great influence in Qinchuan City, otherwise he would not live in Shanshui Maiji community.


    However, she didn''t expect to be so powerful that even the local leaders offered tea. Wouldn''t she be too big.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with pretending to force. He thinks it is the most wise thing for him to accept pockmarked Liu as his hand.


    At this time, he looked at rhubarb teeth.


    "Rhubarb teeth, don''t you want to strengthen my girlfriend? Now I''ll give you a chance. Go strong! Let me see your strength."


    Pockmarked Liu''s eyes became cold when he heard the speech. A thing who didn''t know whether to live or die wanted to strengthen his sister-in-law. It was a great disrespect to him.


    "Ah Da, I used to pull that thing down to feed the dog. If you dare to offend my pockmarked Liu boss, even the emperor Lao Tzu can''t let it go."


    "Yes."


    ADA promised to take some younger brothers over. Rhubarb teeth were so scared that they knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, but ADA''s people didn''t care about these at all. It seemed that killing was very common for them.


    "Brother pockmarked, spare your life, brother pockmarked."


    Pockmarked Liu walked over and slapped rhubarb''s face.


    "You fucking want to kill me! In front of Lord Zhang, you dare to beg me for mercy. It''s light to chop you and feed the dog."


    Dahuang Ya quickly begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Lord Zhang, spare your life, Lord Zhang, spare your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not as bloody as pockmarked Liu. Besides, people just want to extort some money and bully sun Qian. They haven''t succeeded yet. They cut people off and feed them to the dog. It''s unreasonable.


    How about an anti blackmail to get out the cost of pretending to force today, and there will be funds to continue pretending to force in the future!


    "Rhubarb tooth, I think you still have some repentance. I''ll give you a chance."


    "Buy it now. 200000 yuan will buy you a dog''s life. If you can take it out, I''ll let Liu Mazi spare you. If you can''t take it out, you can only let him drag you down and feed the dog."


    Rhubarb tooth was dying at the moment. He felt that he was dark enough. It was a sky high price to take a person from the intersection of their village to the urban area for 1000 yuan.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was still black. He said 200000. If he couldn''t get 200000, he would kill people. God, there will be retribution for making such a bad fortune.


    "Mr. Zhang, 200000 is too much. Please, can you lower it for me? I''m old at the top and small at the bottom. You can''t cut off their rations!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. Let''s say 250000. We can''t lower it this time. If we continue, there will be no bottom line."


    When rhubarb teeth heard Zhang Xiaofan''s words, it was first happy. It thought that Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to reduce the price. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan directly added 50000.


    If I had known this, I wouldn''t be cheap. I''d better take out 250000. Fortunately, I can also take out 250000 by smashing pots and selling iron.


    After taking the money today, I vowed to work hard, abandon evil and follow the good, and never do such a thing again. Otherwise, retribution will come. At that time, I will really die.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Rhubarb teeth finished and pieced together 250000 yuan to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was a little proud and decided to divide the money into two parts.


    One part is given to pockmarked Liu as his own equipment and force funds, and the other part is invested in the Transportation Bureau to let them slightly improve this road. It can also be regarded as taking it from the people and using it for the people.


    After Zhang Xiaofan planned, he got up from his chair, went to sun Qian, hugged sun Qian''s small waist, and went to Da Huangya''s motorcycle. They disappeared on the motorcycle.


    Pockmarked Liu stared at rhubarb teeth and disappeared with more than 100 people.


    Zhang Xiaofan carries sun Qian forward for tens of meters and deliberately pinches the brake. Affected by inertia, sun Qian climbs onto Zhang Xiaofan''s back.


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the aroma from sun Qian and wanted to play the game of giving birth to a baby with sun Qian.


    "Hello, Dr. Sun."


    Sun Qian is also confused at the moment. She is involuntarily made by Zhang Xiaofan, and her blush reaches her neck. Especially when she feels the heat emitted by Zhang Xiaofan when she speaks, she feels more difficult to control.


    "Nonsense, that woman doesn''t smell good."


    "I''m talking nonsense. That woman doesn''t smell like you."


    "Do you really want to smell me?" Sun Qian didn''t know what was wrong. She even said such words to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 432

    Zhang Xiaofan was very excited when he heard sun Qian''s words. He guessed what hint it was and quickly responded to sun Qian.


    "Seriously, I really want to smell you."


    "Then hurry to the hospital. After that, you go to my place and I''ll let you smell it."


    When sun Qian finished, she shyly hid her head on Zhang Xiaofan''s back and kept quiet. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect to get such benefits inadvertently today. She felt that innocence was too good for him and made him so lucky.


    "OK, come on."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to ride the motorcycle to the door of the hospital quickly. With the help of many doctors in the hospital, he developed special drugs for the treatment of infectious diseases and took them to Mr. Wen and others. After two hours, Mr. Wen and others recovered.


    At this time, everyone finally calmed down and could breathe a sigh of relief. Tang Xinyi found Zhang Xiaofan and said that she had made an appointment with the deputy director of the Bureau of scenery and the deputy director of the Bureau of radio, film and television to discuss the shooting of TV dramas and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go together.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan wants to go to the place where sun Qian lives with sun Qian to smell the fragrance, it is very important to shoot TV dramas. If he doesn''t choose scenery in their village, his 200 million investment will be wasted.


    So Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to sun Qian and followed Tang Xinyi to meet the two deputy directors at Maiji hotel.


    Sun Qian is actually not ready at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan can''t go if she has something, which makes her relieved.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Tang Xinyi to a private room of Maiji Hotel and saw that there was a village head in the private room in addition to the two deputy directors.


    They were all dressed in suits and shoes. They went in to say hello to them, but people saw that he was wearing very ordinary clothes and didn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    "What do you mean, Mayor Tang? We asked you to come here to further discuss shooting TV dramas with you."


    "Let''s give the investor a good talk. Say that the Shangshui village is not good. It is the poorest place in Qinchuan city. The folk custom is not good. Let him agree to put the shooting scene in the well-developed Honghe village."


    "In that way, the TV series will produce better results and sell more money. He also makes more money. How can you bring a local farmer? It''s outrageous."


    The deputy director of the landscape Bureau was dissatisfied at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan now understood his feelings. Mayor Tang didn''t tell him that he was the investor of the TV series for some reasons. No wonder the two directors wanted to pretend to force, but it was also in line with his low-key intention. Otherwise, how could they pretend to force.


    "Director Wang, listen to me, he..."


    Tang Xinyi just wanted to explain. Deputy director Liu of the radio, film and Television Bureau spoke.


    "All right, all right. Since you brought him here, he may also be a relative of your family. We don''t embarrass him. Let''s treat him as his own."


    "Village head Du, let the waiter serve the dishes! This is the rebellious dish of Maiji Hotel, but Maiji district is unique. We can''t eat it at ordinary times. It will take up all of village head Du''s food today."


    Village head Du looked very modest.


    "Director Liu joked. When you are leaders, you don''t often eat these things. What''s strange?"


    Director Liu looked at village head Du and obviously felt that what village head Du said was wrong. Village head Du immediately understood that some things can only be understood and unspeakable, and it will become bad to say them.


    "I''m sorry, director Liu. I understand. Let the waiter serve immediately."


    Village head Du said and called the waiter in. When the waiter saw Zhang Xiaofan, he looked nervous. Zhang Xiaofan motioned the waiter not to talk nonsense and served as if he didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Let''s order this..."


    Village head Du was also generous. He ordered dishes worth tens of thousands of yuan at a time before he sat down and poured wine for the two directors.


    Director Wang had a drink and looked at Tang Xinyi. It was obvious that he had a crush on Tang Xinyi for a long time and wanted to play the game of giving birth to a baby with Tang Xinyi.


    But as a deputy director, if Tang Xinyi refuses to say such words himself, he will lose a lot of face.


    Therefore, deputy director Wang had an idea and planned to play games and slowly hint his ideas to Tang Xinyi.


    But there is only one girl here. Tang Xinyi can''t play. It''s difficult to achieve the effect he wants, so she has a new idea.


    "Waiter..."


    Director Wang called the service. The service asked director Wang what service he wanted. Director Wang asked the waiter and invited them to the lobby manager for a drink. The waiter nodded and agreed to go down to find Li Chunhua.


    Li Chunhong didn''t want to see director Wang and others after she knew the matter, but when she thought that Zhang Xiaofan was also in the private room, she went in to see director Wang and others.


    Director Liu saw Li Chunhua come in, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and hurriedly held a glass of wine to Li Chunhua.


    "Manager Li, I have long heard that you are the first beauty in Maiji district. When I see you today, it really deserves your reputation."


    "Come on", let me introduce you. I''m deputy bureau Liu of Qinchuan radio, film and Television Bureau. This is deputy bureau Wang of the landscape Bureau. This is Mayor Tang of Maiji town. This is mayor Du of Honghe village. We''re lucky to be together today. Let''s play games together. "


    Deputy director Liu introduced four people in one breath, but did not introduce Zhang Xiaofan. Li Chunhua deliberately asked deputy director Liu.


    "Director Liu, you''re wrong. There are five here. Why did you introduce four? That one doesn''t want to introduce me!"


    Director Liu laughed.


    "Ha ha, according to manager Li, that''s a local farmer. What can I introduce? Look at his clothes. They are not as valuable as a pair of my leather shoes, let alone the clothes I wear. They are famous brands from the inside to the outside."


    Seeing such villains, Zhang Xiaofan really wants to beat them up. As a public servant of the people, he has a sense of serving the people, and he doesn''t know how such people get into the position of director of the Bureau.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up, pretended not to be careful and poured a glass of red wine all over deputy director Liu. Deputy director Liu was soaking Li Chunhua. How could he stand it? He slapped Zhang Xiaofan and was very angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan dodges.


    "Director Liu, what do you mean? If you think you are a director, you can beat people casually. I warn you, civil servants beat people, but it is against the law."


    "MAHLE Gobi, what''s the matter with you? You broke my clothes today. You must compensate me."


    "I have twenty-eight thousand clothes. You should compensate me immediately, or I''ll make you look good."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he took out 30000 yuan in cash and threw it in front of director Liu. He asked director Liu to take off his clothes. He bought director Liu''s clothes.


    Deputy director Liu thought that Zhang Xiaofan had no money. Now, seeing that Zhang Xiaofan took out 30000, he was a little surprised, but it was impossible for him to admit defeat in front of beautiful women.


    "Smelly farmer, I''ll take 30000 yuan. When I go back and change my clothes, I''ll give you my old clothes." director Liu said and took 30000 yuan into his hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at deputy director Liu, slapped deputy director Liu in the face and asked deputy director Liu to take off his clothes.


    "Damn it, you took my money and wanted to go back and change your clothes. You want to die!"


    "My bottom line is now, immediately, immediately... Take it off, or you''ll kill your dog. Scum like you are still qualified to serve the people. The people raise you. You look down on the people. It''s light if you don''t kill you."

 Chapter 433

    Deputy director Liu wanted to break out, but when he saw dozens of waiters standing at the door, they all looked at him with disdain and said some words in support of Zhang Xiaofan, they suddenly wilted.


    "If you beat and kill that dog day and dare to look down on the farmers, you should teach them a good lesson. It''s best to shoot the video and send it to the Internet and let him bully us."


    "Yes, take the video."


    Deputy director Liu is in a hurry now. In recent years, the state has been tight. He hasn''t pretended to force for a long time. Today, he accidentally pretended to force and was put on the hat of looking down on farmers. If this video is posted online, his career will be over.


    "Sir, sir, please forgive me. I don''t want you to accompany me for clothes. Can''t I accompany you for 30000 yuan?"


    Deputy director Liu is really regretful now. 30000 yuan, but his salary for several months was gone because he pretended to force it just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t let go of deputy director Liu. It''s best for such people to be thoroughly educated at one time, or they will quit personnel under the banner of the people.


    "Are you fucking short of money? Take 30000 yuan to disgust me. I said before, take off your clothes, or it won''t be over."


    "But I''m not wearing underwear!"


    As soon as deputy director Liu was worried, he told the secret. The waiters around the door of the private room began to scold director Liu Fu.


    "MAHLE Gobi''s are so shameless that they don''t wear them. They''re old. Who''s this for?"


    "Yes, it looks like a pig. It''s still so disgusting. Pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs."


    For a time, all kinds of voices scolding deputy director Liu made director Liu feel ashamed to live again. How can I say that he is also a dignified deputy director. If he is so ashamed today, who will respect him in the future.


    "Sir, please let me go! I already know I''m wrong."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s enough. Deputy director Liu is not a beauty. Even if he really takes off his clothes, he is not interested in watching it. He will only feel sick.


    "All right, call grandpa farmer, and it''s over."


    "Grandpa farmer."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and glanced at deputy director Wang. Deputy director Wang trembled and was afraid of the same retribution as director Liu.


    "MAHLE Gobi, what are you so afraid of me? I''m not a virus. I''ll infect you!"


    "Grandpa farmer, I also know I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong." deputy director Wang quickly admitted his mistake.


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless and didn''t want to embarrass the two grandchildren.


    "Listen to me, you two. I''ll make it clear to you today. I invested in Tang Xinyi''s play. I''m the poor farmer in Shangshui village and the owner of this hotel. They are all my employees."


    "It''s me who will deal with you today. After you leave today, if you want to make trouble for me, just come to me directly. If you dare to make trouble for others in my hotel, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, picked up a beer bottle and squeezed it violently.


    At this moment, deputy director Wang and deputy director Liu seemed to see their heads crushed by Zhang Xiaofan and trembled all over.


    They really didn''t expect that a dead farmer who didn''t look conspicuous was the boss behind the scenes of Maiji Hotel, an investor in TV dramas, and had the same Kung Fu as the protagonist of the novel. It''s really unbelievable.


    But all this is true and there is no room for any doubt.


    Pockmarked Liu came in at this time and saw deputy director Liu and deputy director Wang. Her eyes became extremely cold.


    "Mr. Zhang, have they provoked you? I''ll send someone to beat them up."


    Zhang Xiaofan is the behind the scenes figure of Qinchuan City, and Liu Mazi is the front figure of Qinchuan City, so deputy director Liu and deputy director Wang know Liu Mazi.


    Listen to what pockmarked Liu said and think of what pockmarked Liu did. The urine can''t hold and flow out.


    "Lord Zhang, Lord Zhang, spare your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the poor two deputy directors and asked the two deputy directors to say again whether they were filming TV dramas in their village.


    "You two now say, should that TV play be shot in our Shangshui village? Is the scenery of our Shangshui village the best and the folk custom the best in Qinchuan?"


    Deputy director Liu and deputy director Wang didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan meant. They immediately said that the TV drama was shot in Shangshui village. They said that the folk custom of Shangshui village was simple and the scenery of Shangshui village was the best in Qinchuan city and even Ganlan province.


    "Well, that''s it. Be a low-key man in the future. Don''t bully people like me, or you won''t know how to die."


    "Yes, yes, we know we are wrong, and we will serve the people well in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and motioned to let them roll. Village head Du got anxious and chased them both.


    "Deputy director Wang, deputy director Liu, you two don''t run. Before, you promised me that the TV series would be shot in our village."


    Deputy director Liu and deputy director Wang hate village head Du now. If it weren''t for the sugar coated shells of village head Du, would they offend big people like Zhang Xiaofan? Now village head Du dares to say this thing. It''s really looking for death.


    Therefore, deputy director Liu and deputy director Wang went outside the hotel and waited for village head Du. Together, they beat village head Du. They couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest, and didn''t mention shooting TV dramas anymore.


    This matter was solved perfectly. Zhang Xiaofan drove Tang Xinyi to Maiji town. At this time, he just hit the above teacher, saying that he wanted to thank Zhang Xiaofan and invite Zhang Xiaofan to go to the hot spring with their crew.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is from Qinchuan and knows that there is a hot spring resort in Qinchuan, he still hasn''t enjoyed such a good place.


    Today, someone invited me. I couldn''t help but want to experience it, so I promised Mr. Wen.


    "Mr. Wen, now the crew is short of Xia Xin. Xia Xin is our star. She can''t make sense without waiting. Why don''t I take boss Zhang''s car to pick up Xia Xin at Xia Xin''s house?"


    Qiao Xiaohui suggested to teacher Wen at this time.


    Teacher Wen looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, is it convenient for you? Xia Xin''s house is in the nearby village. It''s not far at all."


    "Xia Xin came back with us today. She said she went back to see her parents. It''s reasonable to say she came back long ago, but she hasn''t come yet. I don''t know if something has happened."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What''s inconvenient, Qiao Xiaohui? Get in the car and we''ll pick up Xia Xin."


    Zhang Xiaofan has finished talking and has been in the cab. Qiao Xiaohui hasn''t been alone with Zhang Xiaofan for several days.


    Just now I took the initiative to pick up Xia Xin. On the one hand, I really want to pick up Xia Xin. On the other hand, I also want to get along with Zhang Xiaofan alone and deepen my feelings.


    "OK."


    Qiao Xiaohui gets on the bus. Zhang Xiaofan''s car disappears in the sight of everyone. Zhang Xiaofan drives the car to Xia Xin''s house and finds that Qiao Xiaohui has been staring at him since he got on the bus, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    "I said, Miss Qiao, do I have flowers on my face or something? I want you to look at me like that?"


    Qiao Xiaohui listened to the speech and looked more seriously.


    "It''s better than long flowers. It''s not enough for a lifetime."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, you don''t like me!"


    Qiao Xiaohui is outspoken.


    "I just like you. Take me to your parents another day and let them see me. If they like, I''ll give you a baby."


    Zhang Xiaofan is too frightened to vent his anger at the speech. He already has several prospective girlfriends. If Qiao Xiaohui is added, it won''t be a riot.


    At that time, his parents will urge him to get married and have a baby.


    "I said Qiao Xiaohui, you''d better not like me. I already have a girlfriend." Zhang Xiaofan thought about it and decided to make things clear to Qiao Xiaohui, otherwise things will get more and more troublesome.

 Chapter 434

    "Why do you have a girlfriend? I can''t compete fairly! Besides, you can''t touch a woman before you''re 30. If you touch a woman, you''ll go bankrupt. It''s unknown whether your girlfriend can wait until you''re 30, so I still have a chance."


    Qiao Xiaohui said, looking very confident, as if the last winner must be her.


    Zhang Xiaofan is strange.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, there''s one thing I don''t understand. How do you know my girlfriend won''t wait for me to be 30?"


    Qiao Xiaohui said, "think it over! The girlfriend you''re looking for must be about the same age as you?"


    "When women reach the age of twenty-five or six, they have the greatest demand. If you can''t meet others, they will naturally find other men. Therefore, I can guarantee that your girlfriend won''t be with you in the end."


    "Then you won''t need it?" Qiao Xiaohui said boldly, and Zhang Xiaofan didn''t feel embarrassed. He said it very frankly.


    Qiao Xiaohui smiled and said, "I''m different. I''m only 21 years old this year, and I still have five or six years to get to the time when I need it most. At that time, you''re just 30 years old and can meet me. We''ll have a baby together and be happy forever."


    Zhang Xiaofan was amused by Qiao Xiaohui. He thought Qiao Xiaohui''s idea was really good. He really couldn''t bear to hurt Qiao Xiaohui''s enthusiasm.


    "Then wait!"


    They said that they had arrived at Xiaxin''s village. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to drive into the village and decided to get off and walk into the village with Qiao Xiaohui. Qiao Xiaohui also wanted to walk more with Zhang Xiaofan, so he promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Qiao Xiaohui arrived at the gate of Xia Xin''s house. Seeing many people around Xia Xin''s yard, they felt something had happened.


    "Village head Li, your cattle really got sick after eating our wheat seedlings. What do you mean by bullying our family like this?"


    Xia Xin just came out of the hospital today. Her mother called and said something had happened at home. Xia Xin came back.


    Unexpectedly, village head Li rushed the cattle to their house and asked them to accompany the cattle. He said that his cattle ate Xia Xin''s wheat seedlings and fell ill, so they had to pay compensation.


    Now the price of cattle is very high. A cow costs tens of thousands of yuan. Xia Xin''s father works as a small worker on the outside construction site, Xia Xin''s mother works as a household farmer, and Xia Xin''s money for college is borrowed. Then he has the money to compensate village head Zhang for cattle money.


    Village head Zhang said, "Xia Xin, you are also a doll who went to college. Then you said that our cattle didn''t get sick after eating your wheat seedlings. What''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t tell me why you came today, I''ll find people from the police station and let them judge."


    "You know, I''m a good brother with the director of the police station. We often drink together!"


    Village head Li said and looked at Xia Xin''s chest. He felt that he was going to react.


    Qiao Xiaohui, like Xia Xin, is also a girl. Looking at the eyes of village head Li, we know how disgusting village head Li is and what he is thinking.


    "Boss Zhang, I think village head Li has a crush on Xia Xin. That''s why he deliberately made things difficult for Xia Xin''s family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be like this."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the sound, he also felt that village head Li was not a good thing. He wanted an old cow to eat tender grass. It was really hateful.


    However, he just looked at it carefully. There is a treasure hidden in the cow. If he buys the cow, Xia Xin''s family can earn at least 100000, so he doesn''t have to be bullied by village head Zhang.


    To put it bluntly, he is also a rural man. He knows too well the truth of living in the countryside. Rural people often live in a small circle. In order to show their superiority, rich people often force people without money to do things they don''t want to do, which is worse than city people.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, let''s go and help Xia Xin."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and pulled Qiao Xiaohui to squeeze Xia Xin.


    When Xia Xin saw Zhang Xiaofan, she seemed to find something to rely on and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms to cry. Zhang Xiaofan comforted Xia Xin for a while, and Xia Xin stopped crying.


    Village head Li is angry when he sees Zhang Xiaofan. Xia Xin is the woman he likes, although he has a wife.


    But let Xia Xin be his lover, and the Yellow faced woman in the family dare not say anything, but now she is so close to Zhang Xiaofan, how can he agree.


    "Smelly boy, you''d better leave our village alone, or I''ll ask the director of the police station to arrest you."


    Before Zhang Xiaofan gnawed, Qiao Xiaohui scolded.


    "Old coyote, you take a fucking mirror to look at yourself. All the people who are going into the earth are looking at Xia Xin with a pair of colored eyes. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Village head Li scolded angrily when he heard the speech: "you''re the smelly girl from there again. I came to Xia Xin''s house to discuss the matter of accompanying cattle. It''s not so dirty as you said. You''re a little girl, full of impure thoughts, so you can break the sky."


    "Hehe, I''m struck by thunder and lightning. Then I swear. Do you swear you don''t have any idea about Xia Xin?"


    Village head Li dared to swear there, stared at Qiao Xiaohui and turned his eyes to Xia Xin''s mother.


    "Xia Xin''s mother, I know your family is in trouble, but your family must pay for my cow today. If you don''t give me 10000 yuan, today''s business will not be finished."


    Xia Xin''s mother was frightened by village head Li and began to beg Zhang Xiaofan and Qiao Xiaohui.


    "I said two children, I''m glad you can help Xia Xin, but please go back quickly and don''t make trouble for our family. You don''t need to take care of our family''s affairs. Besides, you can''t take care of them!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw Xia Xin''s mother, he thought of his mother. They were honest people and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Auntie, get up. I''ll accompany the cow of village head Li. Ten thousand yuan, right? I''ll buy the cow."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out 10000 yuan and handed it to village head Li. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan, a poor child, could take out 10000 yuan.


    Village head Li was also a little surprised. His cow was dying. Now he pulled it down and sold it in the market. It was estimated that he didn''t even have 5000 yuan.


    To get into trouble with Xia Xin''s family is mainly to force Xia Xin to be his lover. I never thought that Xia Xin''s family could really give him 10000 yuan. Now I''m making a lot of money.


    Village head Li thought so, he would go to pick up the 10000 yuan, and Zhang Xiaofan collected the 10000 yuan.


    "This 10000 yuan can be given to you, but you must sign a contract with Xia Xin before I can give you the money."


    Village head Li was very happy. He got a contract every minute, signed it with Xia Xin, and then took 10000 yuan to make some money happily.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to get out of the way. He found a kitchen knife in Xia Xin''s kitchen. With one knife, he solved the cow. He took out a fist sized bezoar from the cow''s stomach and handed it to Xia Xin.


    "Xia Xin, this is the bezoar from the belly of the cow. It''s worth at least 100000 yuan. If you''re willing to buy me the bezoar, I''ll transfer 100000 yuan to your account immediately."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan. As a farmer, many people have heard of bezoar and know that bezoar is very valuable. Xia Xin made 100000 at once, which is a burst of envy.


    Xia Xin was also surprised. She didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the belly of the cow Zhang Xiaofan bought for her. Now their family doesn''t have to be poor.


    When village head Li saw the bezoar worth 100000, he had mixed feelings and thought that he would get the bezoar no matter what method he used.

 Chapter 435

    "Xia Xin''s mother, give you 10000 yuan back. I won''t sell the cow."


    Village head Li said such a sentence, like a bomb exploding in Xia Xin''s yard. Everyone looked at village head Li. I didn''t expect that village head Li could break his promise. After signing the black and white contracts, he could go back on his word.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at village head Li and sneers.


    "Do you know what image you are in my heart now?"


    "What image? I won''t sell the cow anyway." village head Li insisted.


    "Big head son, Sanmao, King Kong gourd baby."


    "Why are all children? You call me a grandson?"


    "Yes, sir, who can do such a thing as you?" Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and the whole yard laughed, making village head Li tongue tied.


    "You..."


    "Anyway, I don''t care. The cow belongs to my family, and the bezoar in the cow''s belly naturally belongs to my family. I don''t want your 10000 yuan. Give me the cow back."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "are you sure you don''t want 10000 yuan?"


    "No, here you are."


    Village head Li stuffed the money into Zhang Xiaofan and grabbed the bezoar from Xia Xin. Zhang Xiaofan kicked village head Li upside down and fell to the ground. A dog ate shit and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    "Scum, you deserve to be the village head with goods like you. You''ve really lost all the people in your Xiajia village."


    "Today, I Zhang Xiaofan expected it here. If you hurry back, you''ll forget it. If you''re still in trouble, I''ll let you lose your family and your wife divorce you. At that time, your wife and children will be separated."


    Village head Li is in his forties. With Zhang Xiaofan''s foot, village head Li can''t stand up straight, but he can''t do anything to let him give up 100000 yuan of bezoar. He calls his wife and son and asks his wife and son to help her.


    Village head Li''s wife is also an honest man. She feels embarrassed to see the villagers for the things that village head Li often does.


    So I didn''t come to see the excitement before. Now I come to help village head Li and take village head Li home. Village head Li is still stubborn and calls the police station.


    After a while, the police station really came. It seemed that those people didn''t take less benefits from village head Li. If they didn''t say anything, they would arrest people. Xia Xin''s mother and daughter apologized to village head Li. Village head Li was proud for a while.


    "Hum, you crafty people, do you know what it means that your arms can''t beat your thighs? If you fight with me, you will only die."


    The villagers were too frightened to speak when they saw the situation.


    "Are you from the police station?"


    Zhang Xiaofan raised questions when he saw that although those people were wearing uniforms, their style of behavior was not like that of the police station at all.


    In fact, those people are not from the police station at all. If they are from the police station, they dare not arrest people casually.


    They explained that they were gangsters in the town. They pretended to be forced and knew village head Li. They helped village head Li scare the villagers and make trouble for the tiger with the money that village head Li was willing to give them.


    The villagers are honest. As soon as they see the uniform, they are even more afraid of village head Li. They think that village head Li has a backstage. Even if they are dissatisfied with village head Li, they dare not say it.


    "Naturally, we are from the police station. What are you? You dare to question our identity and beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    The gangster leader finished and took several gangsters to attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to bully. He doubts the identity of those gangsters. Now those gangsters can''t get their certificates, so they are even more suspicious.


    Show the catcher you learned from Xiao Qing. With the Kung Fu of dividing three into five, you beat all the more than a dozen gangsters down and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    "Sir, we know we are wrong. Let us go!"


    "As you saw just now, my kung fu is the catcher of the police academy. In other words, you should be able to guess my identity."


    "You people pretend to be people of our police system. I''ll take you to the Public Security Bureau and lock you up immediately."


    Those gangsters disguised as police stations, and Zhang Xiaofan disguised as the public security bureau to see who can scare who.


    Those gangsters have a guilty conscience. Now they don''t dare to pretend to be forced.


    "Grandpa, we are wrong. We are not from the police station at all. We are gangsters in Maiji town. We know village head Li. He gives us money and lets us wear uniforms from time to time to scare the villagers and let the villagers choose him as the village head."


    Now the truth is revealed. Those who are usually bullied by village head Li resist together and beat village head Li on the ground.


    "Village head Li of dog day threatened us to choose you as the village head. You''re a piece of shit. You deserve to be the village head. No one wants to be a grandson."


    "Yes, you fucking lied to us. Why don''t you die? You don''t deserve to live in our village and get out of our village."


    "Get out."


    The villagers revolted. Village head Li had no choice. He regretted turning back today, or he would not have come to such an end.


    Now no villagers believe him, only firmly grasp his wife''s hand, otherwise his wife will really run away with others.


    In this world, the more afraid you are of losing, the more you will lose. Village head Li''s work is exposed by those gangsters. His wife has no face to stay in this village again. She gets rid of village head Li and decides to divorce village head Li and leave with her son.


    "You let me go, I want to divorce you, scum. My son and I don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore."


    Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin look at such things and really admire Zhang Xiaofan. They feel that Zhang Xiaofan is a prophet and everything they say can become a reality.


    "Boss Zhang, I admire you so much. Let''s have a baby!" Qiao Xiaohui has become a flower maniac. Now she just wants to marry Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xia Xin is a little shy, but Xia Xin''s mother wants to fight for Xia Xin. If such a capable boy can become his son-in-law, his family will no longer be afraid of being bullied by others. She decides to invite Zhang Xiaofan home for dinner in the evening.


    Ask about Zhang Xiaofan''s background, and then betroth her daughter to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Those gangsters heard that Qiao Xiaohui called Zhang Xiaofan boss Zhang and knew that they had been deceived. Zhang Xiaofan was not a policeman at all.


    But now what do you know? They can''t beat others and can only be grandchildren.


    "Grandpa, you see today''s business is over. Can you let us go?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the gangsters.


    "Get out of here. If I ever meet someone who pretends to be a cop again, I''ll break your leg."


    "Grandpa, we dare not."


    Those gangsters finished and ran out of Xiajia village. Zhang Xiaofan called Mayor Tang and dismissed mayor Li. Xiajia village was jubilant.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui to the town. At this time, they both appreciate Zhang Xiaofan and want to marry Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the town, met with Mr. Wen and others, and then went to the hot spring resort.


    Maiji town is only more than 30 kilometers away from the hot spring resort. They drove there in half an hour.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the resort parking lot full of luxury cars and raised hope for the resort to be built in their village in the future.


    "I''ll go. It looks like this. It''s very profitable to build a resort!" Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help saying at the moment.


    Teacher Wen said: "now people have high living requirements. Many resorts have the slogan of health preservation, saying that bathing can live a long life and get rid of diseases. Therefore, people who soak in hot springs are more than ten. Can they not make money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and was about to go into the hot spring with Mr. Wen and others. A man in his thirties fainted in the parking lot. Many people came to watch, and the staff of the resort hurried to come.


    "Call our manager quickly and say that a guest fainted in the parking lot. Please come quickly." a security guard shouted to the other staff in a hurry.

 Chapter 436

    The manager of the resort is a very mature professional woman, about 1.75 meters tall, with small suits, miniskirts, black silk stockings, high-heeled shoes, convex front and tilted back, and sexy people want to commit a crime.


    "Manager Cao, you are here at last. What should I do with this guest?"


    In places like the resort, the security guards dare not deal with such things easily. They are afraid of affecting the reputation of the resort. In the end, they are blamed by the chairman and lose their jobs, so the security guards are waiting for the manager.


    Seeing that something had happened, Cao Jing quickly asked someone to come to the doctor. After the doctor saw it, she shook her head, so anxious that everyone looked at the doctor.


    "Mr. Fang, you''re an old doctor. Tell us what''s wrong with the patient and we can take corresponding measures?"


    Mr. Fang felt his beard.


    "From the pulse, complexion and heartbeat, the patients are very normal, but they just can''t wake up. They should have some strange disease and need to be sent to a large hospital in the provincial capital for treatment."


    "What, don''t call 120 quickly."


    Cao Jing is in a hurry. If someone dies in the resort, it''s not fun.


    Their boss is a southerner. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. Since the establishment of the resort, no employee has really seen him. I think he is also a freak. If this matter is not handled well, they have to go away.


    The security guard heard the speech and quickly dialed the emergency number. Zhang Xiaofan appeared in the crowd at this time to prevent the security guard from dialing 120.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to wake the patient up."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding a silver needle and stabbing it into a smile hole of the patient. The patient jumped up with a smile, but he still couldn''t stop, as if he were going to laugh silly.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Miracle doctor, quickly solve my laughter acupoint. Don''t let me laugh again. If I laugh again, it will really kill people."


    Zhang Xiaofan just ordered the patient''s laughter point, which is also a small lesson for the patient, so that the patient can''t play pranks if he has nothing to do. This is very bad. Now, seeing that the patient''s tears have flowed out, he solved the patient''s laughter point.


    Cao Jing saw that Zhang Xiaofan had solved the crisis. In order to thank Zhang Xiaofan, she invited Zhang Xiaofan and others to take a bath for free.


    Zhang Xiaofan is the kind who doesn''t easily owe others. Besides, the patient pretended to be ill, and he didn''t do anything, so he refused.


    This makes Cao Jing more optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan. She has to invite Zhang Xiaofan to take a hot spring. Zhang Xiaofan has no choice but to promise Cao Jing.


    Cao Jing and Cao Jing went to the VIP private room to soak in the hot spring, while others went to the bathhouse. The middle-aged man pretending to be ill has been following Zhang Xiaofan''s gang.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Cao Jing arrive at the VIP private room. The whole private room is more than 300 square meters. There is only one bath. The bath is full of rose petals. Those things seem to have an aphrodisiac effect. Staying inside makes people confused.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is the supreme private room of our resort. The guests here not only have money, but also have a certain identity. You can have fun here today. I''ll find two little sisters later and let them accompany you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, she refused. Cao Jing smiled and promised Zhang Xiaofan to quit the private room.


    Zhang Xiaofan put on his swimsuit, jumped into the bath and lay in the bath quietly enjoying this high-quality life.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan found that he could still watch TV in the bath. When he turned on the TV, it was a film from the people of D. the animal blood was boiling.


    "I''ll go. The rich people really enjoy it. It''s great to watch this and do that here."


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this. Cao Jing came in from the outside in a swimsuit. Her hot figure made Zhang Xiaofan reluctant to look away for a quarter of an hour.


    Cao Jing went to the edge of the bath and performed a diving movement. She swam to the opposite side in one breath. Her right hand waved her hair, and greedy Zhang Xiaofan''s saliva flowed out.


    "Why does Mr. Zhang look at me like that? Do you mind if I take a bath in the bath with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "no, good things can''t help looking more. Manager Cao is that kind of good thing."


    "Cluck..."


    Cao Jing giggled with her lips blocked. She is not a good woman. If she were a good woman, she would not become the manager of the resort.


    In ancient times, people called the place of that industry the place of fireworks, but now the bath center and some big hotels are not that kind of place.


    Like their resort, there are some high-level services, and she is the top figure of high-level services.


    In ancient times, she should be very famous. She doesn''t dislike this industry personally, because she thinks they also make money by their ability. What a shame.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan today made her see an unbelievable phenomenon. She didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan was different from other men. She could sit still in the face of that beautiful woman.


    "I thought Mr. Zhang was different from other men. Now it seems that I was wrong."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a little embarrassed.


    "Why did manager Cao say so?"


    "Just the way you looked at me."


    Cao Jing said, sitting on the edge of the bath, two beautiful white legs fluttered in the bath, and rose petals occupied her jade feet and long legs, which made people drool.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and swam to sit with Cao Jing.


    "Manager Cao seems to have something on his mind?"


    Cao Jing looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you think of our resort?"


    Zhang Xiaofan answered seriously.


    "Very good. I plan to build a resort in the future. Please ask manager Cao for guidance at noon."


    Zhang Xiaofan said the truth, but Cao Jing felt very funny when she heard it. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was painting cakes for her in order to get her, so Zhang Xiaofan''s image in her mind was greatly reduced.


    Cao Jing smiled and said, "do you know how much it costs to build such a resort?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it.


    "About 100 million."


    "Then you mean you have 100 million. Let''s stop teasing. I saw your simplicity before and thought you had a good character. I was willing to contact you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a kind of apprentice. It''s funny to run trains and build resorts in order to get a woman."


    Cao Jing said that she didn''t like to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. She stood up and walked out.


    When Zhang Xiaofan goes back into the water, why can''t he understand why every time he tells the truth, people don''t believe him. When he tells lies, people believe him instead.


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. Two beauties came in from the outside. Although they could not be compared with Cao Jing, they also belonged to the Lord who brought disaster to the country and the people. They should be raised where they should be raised and raised where they should be raised.


    "Manager Cao sent us to accompany you. We can play any game you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that this hot spring is an urgent thing. Otherwise, he can''t feel the benefits of hot spring, so he promised to play games with the two beauties.


    The two beauties jumped into the water and came to hold Zhang Xiaofan. They wanted to play games with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was suddenly confused.

 Chapter 437

    "What are you two doing? Get out of here."


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry. He is not a casual man. He doesn''t want girls who don''t like to paste upside down.


    Although the two beauties are OK, the habit of doing things as soon as they come up has seriously touched his bottom line, which takes him for nothing.


    The two beauties were pushed away by Zhang Xiaofan and looked confused. After a few minutes, they stood up and scolded Zhang Xiaofan for being crazy.


    "Fuck you smelly farmer. If manager Cao didn''t let us come, we wouldn''t bother to be a smelly farmer with you. We don''t take care of ourselves. What is it? We dislike us both. Go to hell!"


    A beautiful woman said, pushing Zhang Xiaofan with enough strength, as if she had a deep hatred with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom line is that he can, but he can''t say farmers. If the one who doesn''t have a long face scolds farmers, Zhang Xiaofan will definitely make her regret.


    "Pa... Fuck off, what is it? You deserve to evaluate farmers. If you''re a bitch, you won''t recognize your father!"


    "I''m sure your parents are also farmers. If you despise farmers, you despise your parents. That slap just now is to teach you a lesson for your parents."


    That beauty is crazy. Zhang Xiaofan is right. Her parents are farmers, but this is also her bottom line. She never wants others to say that she is the farmer''s daughter because she feels ashamed.


    Even when she walked with her parents in the street, she didn''t want to walk with her parents, because she was afraid that others would say she was the farmer''s daughter and felt that she had no face. Now Zhang Xiaofan said so, she must give Zhang Xiaofan a good look.


    "Stinky farmer, dead farmer, you dare to hit me. Wait for me. When you get out of the resort, someone will kill you."


    The beauty said that, pulled up her colleagues and left with them. Zhang Xiaofan stared at the two beauties angrily and took his eyes back.


    After a few minutes, he came out of the bath and felt that today''s thing was particularly bullshit. A smelly bitch scolded the farmers. What is it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is sitting on the stone stool in the garden. Cao Jing comes and sits in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stares at Cao Jing.


    "What are you doing here? I warn you. You''d better not do me any harm in the future, or I''ll get angry and no one can help you."


    Cao Jing thought Zhang Xiaofan was a farmer and ran the train, but through the incident just now, she believed what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Because she has been in this industry for so many years, she is still very accurate in looking at people. She doesn''t believe that a man who can control himself will not achieve anything, so she believes what Zhang Xiaofan said before.


    "Your resort has been built. I''d like to go and take care of it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Cao Jing and stood up.


    "Talk about it later!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to leave when he suddenly looked at Cao Jing''s eyes and stopped.


    "Did you just compensate the guest for drinking?"


    Cao Jing is curious about why Zhang Xiaofan asked, because she just drank a small glass of red wine, which outsiders can''t see.


    "How did you know?"


    "You can see from your eyes that traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, asking and cutting. Your problem is very serious. You can see it at a glance."


    Cao Jing was surprised.


    "My problem is serious. Am I seriously ill?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Someone gave you that kind of medicine, and the amount is not small. You should be careful later. It is estimated that someone will come to you when your efficacy takes effect."


    Cao Jing was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat when she heard what had just happened. He had drunk the wine of young master Leng before. Young master Leng was a famous gangster in their town. Even if she took her, she didn''t dare to complain, but it was too mean.


    "Can you save me? To be honest, I can''t provoke that man."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "take me to have a look."


    Cao Jing gritted her teeth and took Zhang Xiaofan to the restaurant. She saw a childe holding the girl he had beaten before.


    When the girl saw Zhang Xiaofan, she said a few words to the childe, and the childe faced Zhang Xiaofan squarely.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid at all. Cao Jing takes Zhang Xiaofan to introduce Mr. Leng and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This is Mr. Leng."


    "This is Mr. Zhang."


    "Smelly farmer, how dare you deal with my woman. Believe it or not, you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest."


    Young master Leng is obviously a restless man. He thinks he has some power in this town, so he has gone to heaven. But he knows that he is not Mao compared with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan came out calmly.


    "Without your boldness, you drugged the manager of the resort. Did you pay no attention to the police, or did you have a brain problem."


    Childe Leng really can''t stand hearing the speech. In this town, some people dare to talk to him like this. They really treat him as a soft persimmon.


    "Shit..."


    Cold childe is about to stand up. Zhang Xiaofan directly picks up a beer bottle from the table and smashes it on cold childe''s head.


    Mr. Leng hung the lottery when he crashed. After a second, he recovered, touched the blood on his head, picked up a chair and was about to smash Zhang Xiaofan.


    But before he started, Zhang Xiaofan stepped out and directly climbed on the ground.


    Several of Mr. Leng''s men hurriedly helped Mr. Leng to stand up. Mr. Leng let those men loose and killed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed coldly, so that his men didn''t dare to approach Zhang Xiaofan. As long as Zhang Xiaofan took a look at them, he was scared back.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat on a chair, picked up his nail clipper and cut his nails, as if nothing had happened.


    Young master Leng is so angry.


    "Shit, you waste. What''s the use of raising you?"


    Young master Leng said, slapping his men in the face, but those men still didn''t dare to get close to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Young master Leng, right? Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and admit your mistake to manager Cao, and I''ll let you leave. Otherwise, what''s the consequence? You see what happens?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, slapping him on the table beside him. The table was smashed with a click.


    Then Zhang Xiaofan took out toilet paper, wiped his hands clean and turned his eyes to Cao Jing.


    "I''m sorry! Manager Cao, when I was working in the field, I patted the cow''s ass. I accidentally patted it into an iron sand palm and broke your table. I''ll compensate you according to the price later."


    "I''ll go. It''s great to be a fucking farmer. You can become an expert in Wulin by patting the cow''s ass. I also go to the gym to practice knitting all day. Another day, I''ll buy a cow to cultivate the land and practice an iron palm floating on the water. See who dares to bully me in the future."


    One of Mr. Leng''s men worshipped Zhang Xiaofan and accidentally spoke out his heart. He was so angry that Mr. Leng slapped the man again. The man didn''t know it was wrong.


    "Shut the fuck up and force me to chop you up and feed the dog."


    Young master Leng said that he felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not easy to provoke, so he planned to take his little brother outside to find someone, and then take revenge.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Young master Leng was walking, and Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread.

 Chapter 438

    Several of Mr. Leng''s men were too scared to move. Mr. Leng still went outside as if he hadn''t heard Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    "You really treat my words as farts."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, young master Leng screamed and fell to the ground with a leg in his arms. He cried out in pain.


    "Grandpa, spare your life!"


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "I don''t have such a disobedient grandson as you." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked outside. Young master Leng climbed up to Zhang Xiaofan and held Zhang Xiaofan''s leg.


    "Please grandpa cure my leg. I''m young and haven''t married a daughter-in-law. I don''t want to be disabled!"


    Everyone looked at young master Leng and Zhang Xiaofan. Up to now, they didn''t know what was going on. Why did young master Leng suddenly want to be Zhang Xiaofan''s grandson.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "All right! Who makes me soft hearted? Go apologize to manager Cao and I''ll tell you how to cure your leg."


    Mr. Leng climbed up to manager Cao again, confessed Cao Jing''s mistake and got Cao Jing''s forgiveness. Then he came to beg Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan bent down and patted on Mr. Leng''s leg, and a silver needle flew out. However, Mr. Leng''s leg was not good, but it was itchy from pain. It was still very uncomfortable. It would be better to chop off his leg.


    "Grandpa, my legs are still itchy! Please cure me completely."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at young master Leng.


    "What are you worried about? I''ll tell you the way to cure leg itching now." Zhang Xiaofan said, telling childe Leng the way.


    Young master Leng opened his mouth like a wolf.


    "What, let me take a bowl, ask everyone for snot and saliva in the restaurant, stir it and apply it to the itching position. It''s disgusting."


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "I''ve told you the way. If you feel sick, don''t do what I say. Anyway, it''s not my leg. It doesn''t matter to me if it itches for another 100 years." Zhang Xiaofan said and left again.


    Mr. Leng begged Zhang Xiaofan to stay, then took a bowl like a beggar and went to everyone''s guests to beg for snot and mouth.


    Some guests spit directly on Mr. Leng, while others see Mr. Leng pitiful and spit into Mr. Leng''s bowl.


    Half an hour later, Mr. Leng finished begging. Zhang Xiaofan added some honey to Mr. Leng and asked him to apply it to the itchy place.


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, the itching stopped. Young master Leng stood up happily and called some of his men out.


    Cao Jing''s eyes were blurred now. She went to Zhang Xiaofan, wrapped her arms around Zhang Xiaofan, and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Qiao Xiaohui and others arrived at the hotel. Seeing this scene, Qiao Xiaohui was angry. Cao Jing scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are shameless. You do that with other girls in public. Do you deserve your girlfriend?"


    Qiao Xiaohui knows that she is not Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend now and has no right to manage Zhang Xiaofan''s affairs, but she can manage Zhang Xiaofan under the slogan of Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very angry.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, are you blind? I wonder if manager Cao was drugged. She kissed me. What can I do?"


    Qiao Xiaohui was a little impulsive just now. Now looking at Cao Jing, it really seems that she was drugged, otherwise she would never be like this.


    "What are you fierce? How do I know?" Qiao Xiaohui still refuses to admit her mistake at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan stares at Qiao Xiaohui and holds Cao Jing to the previous private room, which makes Qiao Xiaohui stamp her feet.


    Teacher Wen looked at Qiao Xiaohui.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, boss Zhang is destined to be different from us. You are much younger than boss Zhang. You''d better not think about boss Zhang so as not to get hurt."


    "Who stipulates that we can''t be together if we''re not fellow travelers." Qiao Xiaohui is angry now. She gets angry with teacher Wen regardless of who bites who she sees.


    Teacher Wen shook her head and said nothing again. Xia Xin also stuck out her tongue. She thought Qiao Xiaohui was so brave. She didn''t have such courage like her.


    At school, I pretended to be so brave. In fact, I was very afraid. I didn''t know how to get it when I returned to my hometown.


    Zhang Xiaofan took Cao Jing to the private room. Cao Jing climbed on Zhang Xiaofan like a long snake to stimulate Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s really unbearable. If you weren''t poisoned and delirious now, I really wanted to deal with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and used a silver needle to poison Cao Jing. Tired Zhang Xiaofan was sweating. I really didn''t think it was so difficult to subdue a woman.


    "Hiss..."


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan took a shot and Cao Jing poured all her urine on the miniskirt. This was unacceptable to Cao Jing, who was obsessed with cleanliness. She jumped into the swimming pool shyly and didn''t come out for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really tired and lay down at the edge of the pool to rest. I don''t know how long it took, Cao Jing swam to the edge of the pool.


    "You are the most special man I have ever seen."


    This sentence aroused Zhang Xiaofan''s interest. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Cao Jing.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Cao Jing lies next to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you want to hear my story?"


    "If you want to say it, I won''t force it if you don''t want to."


    Cao Jing told her story. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Cao Jing to do that business. It''s really hard to see.


    "Do you think I''m cheap and hate me now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said lightly, "everyone has his own way of life. In fact, it''s not easy for people to live. The important thing is that they feel a clear conscience. What do they care about other people''s views?"


    Cao Jing smiled and stood up.


    "Thank you for today''s business. I thought you would do something to me while I was poisoned. It surprised me that you didn''t take advantage of me. If you don''t mind, let''s add a wechat and make friends!"


    Zhang Xiaofan really needs friends like Cao Jing to build a resort in the future. They added wechat and walked out of the private room together.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan found the above teachers and others. Just out of the resort, a large van stopped in front of them, and more than 100 people came down from above, surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    Teacher Wen and others were so frightened that they hid behind Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the more than 100 people, waiting for their boss to appear, and saw how powerful the cold childe was looking for.


    A few minutes later, Mr. Leng arrived with a machete in his hand. Zhang Xiaofan was about to teach Mr. Leng a lesson again. The middle-aged man saved by Zhang Xiaofan ran out and stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    "I said, brother, what do you want to do? Our country is a country with laws. If you bring so many people to make trouble, the police will not let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that the person who pretended to be ill and was exposed by him would help them speak now. I really don''t understand, but his impression of this person has deepened a lot.


    "What the fuck are you? You dare to stand in my way and get out of my way. If that dog dares to make me spit, I''ll cut him off." young master Leng said, pushed away the middle-aged man and waved a knife at Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 439

    "You can''t live if you do evil."


    Zhang Xiaofan dodged and grabbed Mr. Leng''s arm. With a click, Mr. Leng''s arm was scrapped.


    The painful young master Leng knelt on the ground. At this time, the young master Leng''s knife had reached Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Zhang Xiaofan looked coldly at the gangsters who rushed, but he was scared that the gangsters kept retreating.


    "I''ll pay 10 million yuan for Mr. Leng''s two legs. Whoever cuts off Mr. Leng''s two legs, whose check is this 10 million yuan."


    What is courage? That''s courage. If you don''t agree, you''ll take out 10 million to hit people. How can you do it if you''re not a real hero.


    Those gangsters are stupid. They come out for money. Now someone gives so much money and cuts off Mr. Leng''s arm. Several people have expressed their willingness to do so.


    Young master Leng trembled with fear. Zhang Xiaofan''s move was too cruel. He really killed people without blood. He spent some money and got everything done.


    "Grandpa, spare your life, brother Wan, come and save me."


    Yes, Mr. Leng''s helper today is wan Fei, but as soon as Wan Fei came here and saw Zhang Xiaofan, he didn''t dare to show up like a shrinking turtle. Now he heard Mr. Leng''s cry and wanted to break Mr. Leng''s body into pieces.


    "Wan Fei, get out of here. It seems that I didn''t make you suffer. You don''t know my temper."


    At this time, Wan Fei dared to hide again, ran out of the car, knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan, slapped himself in the face without saying a word, and his face was swollen.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be a grandson in front of us. If you don''t handle this matter well today, I''ll be very unhappy. I think you know the consequences better than me."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice exploded like thunder, and everyone was surprised. It was unexpected that a rural baby who looked very honest had such a powerful power.


    In a word, he was so frightened that the patron Leng childe found knelt in front of him and slapped him in the face. What a cow.


    What is strength? Strength is not how powerful you talk about all day, but like other rural children, without saying anything, the boss of the dominant side comes to be a grandson and cries for service.


    "Young master Leng, how dare you fucking offend Lord Zhang? If I don''t chop you today, I''ll be disrespectful to Lord Zhang."


    "Somebody, chop up Mr. Leng and feed him to the dog."


    Young master Leng is not scared at the moment. Among all the bosses in Qinchuan City, only Huang Jiuye dares to be called a master.


    That''s the real boss of Qinchuan city. WanFei calls the rural baby Zhang Ye. Obviously, in WanFei''s heart, the status of the rural baby is equal to that of Huang Jiuye.


    Wan Fei is the boss of the whole Ganquan Town. His strength is more than ten times stronger than that of his boss in Wenquan Town. People are so afraid of rural children. They are afraid to show up when they see rural children. He is a fart!


    But at this moment, he really can''t guess what rural children do and will have such energy.


    God, what a shock!


    "Yes."


    Several gangsters promised to lift Mr. Leng up and pull him down to chop and feed the dog. An old farmer came and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan.


    The old farmer is about 50 years old and has a hunchback. It is obvious that he is often tired of working in the fields. His simplicity reminds Zhang Xiaofan of his parents.


    "Boss, please spare my son''s life. I know he''s not a good thing. He often beats our old couple, but our old couple only have such a son. If he dies, our old couple will be white haired people and black haired people. How can we live?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart aches. If a rich man comes to intercede with Mr. Leng today, he will never spare Mr. Leng.


    But when an old farmer pleaded, he had to let Mr. Leng go, because he was the farmer''s son. How could he make the farmer sad.


    "Uncle, I agree to your request, but you should remember that being used to children is like killing children. You have an unshirkable responsibility for your son''s becoming like this today."


    "I''ll kill him in your face today. I hope he can take care of himself and be filial to you, instead of pretending to be forced all day to live like a person and a dog."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he stabbed cold childe in the heart like a knife. Cold childe suddenly regretted it.


    He began to fight with gangsters in society in junior high school. Slowly, because of his ruthlessness, he became a cold childe in the town.


    He ate and drank all day and played with his daughter, but his parents were abandoned by him. They ate plain food every day and saved money to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Even today, a 50 year old man knelt in front of a young man in his twenties and begged him for mercy. He remembered what he had done before. It was really worse than animals.


    It''s also a rural child. The real boss of others always keeps his nature and doesn''t forget his original intention. He is lost. He doesn''t even dare to admit his identity as a farmer. It''s really sad!


    "Master Zhang, I''m sorry. I really know I''m wrong this time."


    Mr. Leng came to Zhang Xiaofan and hugged his father. His father and son hugged him affectionately. He thanked Zhang Xiaofan in his heart. It was Zhang Xiaofan who made their father and son really feel their family affection.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know whether Mr. Leng is sincere, but he is really warm to see this scene and doesn''t want to say anything.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan walked towards their car. Many people looked at Zhang Xiaofan with adoration on their face.


    I think this is the real boss. He has no airs. I will always remember that he is a farmer in my heart.


    Qiao Xiaohui and others catch up with Zhang Xiaofan. Now Qiao Xiaohui finds that she has deeply fallen in love with Zhang Xiaofan and can''t extricate herself


    "Boss Zhang, when will you take me to see my parents? I''ll buy them gifts in advance, so that when we meet, we won''t be embarrassed."


    As soon as Qiao Xiaohui and others got on the bus, Qiao Xiaohui said this sentence and let teacher Wen and Xia Xin look at her with an incredible face.


    Xia Xin and teacher Wen spend all day with Qiao Xiaohui. They know that Qiao Xiaohui is also a very reserved girl. How to get to Zhang Xiaofan is not reserved at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, don''t talk nonsense. When did I promise to take you to my parents?"


    Qiao Xiaohui anxiously hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and spoiled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, please, can I play the game of giving birth to children with you? Just take me to see my parents!"


    Qiao Xiaohui goes too far. Teacher Wen and Xia Xin are full of incredible faces, but Zhang Xiaofan is full of helplessness.


    What he wants to say now is that everyone wants to have good luck. Why does he think it''s so bad that it doesn''t hurt people like anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be forced at the moment. He doesn''t think about what he looked like six months ago. Li Linlin thinks he doesn''t deserve it.


    Therefore, men must have a career. Once they have a career, whether it is rotten peach blossom or good peach blossom, they will follow one after another.


    Forty minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived in Maiji town. Teacher Wen and others were a little tired and went to their own room to have a rest.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that since he is in Maiji Town, he should go to the new pig farm. After all, it is his career and it is inappropriate to ignore it.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the pig farm and saw Wang Cuifang at the first sight.


    "Sister Cuifang, have you come to work in the pig farm?"


    When Wang Cuifang saw Zhang Xiaofan, she looked surprised and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to her office. When she got to the office, she locked the door.

 Chapter 440

    "Sister Cuifang, if you have anything to do at work, just say it. Why should you close the door in broad daylight and let others see what we''re doing!"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be very pure and makes Wang Cuifang angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you install it. Continue to install it. Are we innocent? Can you buy me pants?"


    Wang Cuifang''s words made Zhang Xiaofan feel guilty. Zhang Xiaofan giggled at Wang Cuifang.


    Wang Cuifang lay on the sofa, put a pillow under it, stretched out the middle finger of her right hand and hooked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face changed and made a worried expression.


    "Sister Cuifang, what do you mean? What''s wrong? Do you want me to quietly, or do you encounter a particularly difficult disease at work? Ask me for advice?"


    Wang Cuifang had an idea and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "it''s not the problem I asked you last time. How to treat kidney stones and breast hyperplasia in Yingtian pig? These are very important problems that need practice. It can''t be cured by talking on paper."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Well, I understand what you said, but the inverted pig has such a problem. We should find an animal practice. What are you doing on the sofa?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan, it''s easy for you to say. Now where can we find such animals? Just imagine me and we''ll start learning."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and resolutely opposed it.


    "No, no, man is a high-level animal. How can we use people to practice!"


    "What can''t be done? Although the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs, you can practice it on me now. I can experience it myself. It''s certainly no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to promise Wang Cuifang.


    "Well, you study hard."


    Zhang Xiaofan has unique views on stone disease and breast hyperplasia. In addition to massage to eliminate breast hyperplasia and kidney stones, he can also regulate with drugs to fundamentally solve the problem.


    "Sister Cuifang, listen carefully. The main massage method for kidney stones is..." Zhang Xiaofan explained to Wang Cuifang while massaging.


    Wang Cuifang''s intention of getting drunk is not wine. He has his own mind to let Zhang Xiaofan massage. He is in the mood to listen to Zhang Xiaofan''s explanation.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you massage me. I seem to have a myoma here. It hurts to death if I move a little. See if you can massage me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "OK, close your eyes."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to massage at the designated place, his heart beat faster suddenly, and sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Brother Xiaofan, why are you so hot in winter? I''m also hot. Let''s hold it together and cool it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. What''s the truth of Wang Cuifang? People hold together for warmth. She''s good. It''s cool to hold together. It''s really confusing.


    "Sister Cui Fang, what''s your logic? Don''t think about it. I''ve finished massaging you just now. I''ve taught you the method of massaging fossils. Now I lie down and you can massage me. I''ll see if your technique is right."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that Wang Cuifang gave him a problem all day. Now he also gives Wang Cuifang a problem, and let Wang Cuifang feel what kind of suffering patience is.


    Wang Cuifang was excited when she heard the speech. During the past six months with Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan took advantage of her. Now she is finally going to counter attack and let Zhang Xiaofan taste the pain of being teased.


    "Ah, that''s good! But if I don''t have a massage place in place, I still need your advice."


    "This is no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took off his pants, climbed on the sofa and asked Wang Cuifang to massage. Wang Cuifang looked at the strong muscles and his greedy saliva flowed out.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I suddenly feel that I don''t know much about breeding. Why don''t we study breeding together and make common progress."


    "No, no, your current level is not enough. You must start from the foundation and study breeding from the beginning. The survival rate of seedlings is too low and unscientific, so you can''t advance so rashly."


    "Remember, you can''t eat a fat man in one bite. You must take your time to succeed."


    Wang Cuifang was disappointed and said, "well, I''ll have a massage. You''re ready."


    Wang Cuifang said and began to do it. In an instant, she felt like an electric shock. The whole person was a little confused.


    "Brother Xiaofan, the acupuncture points you just massaged are clearly in front. If you don''t turn over like this, I can''t find those acupuncture points. How can I learn the ability of fossils."


    "What do you mean? Do you think I don''t deserve to be your apprentice and deliberately hide my privacy? It''s too bad. To put it bluntly, I work for you. How can you do this?"


    Wang Cuifang gave Zhang Xiaofan a secret hat, which made Zhang Xiaofan don''t know what to do, but let him turn over, but he was determined not to dare, so he had an idea and took advance as retreat, so that Wang Cuifang didn''t continue.


    "Sister Cui Fang, I have just experienced that you are better than blue. You can use the original point for treatment. Under your treatment, fossils are only a matter of minutes. Let''s start the second lesson to explain the methods for treating breast hyperplasia."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stood up and pushed Wang Cuifang onto the sofa. Wang Cuifang also climbed on the sofa, which made Zhang Xiaofan anxious.


    "Sister Cui Fang, we are treating breast hyperplasia now. If you don''t turn around and let me press it for you, how can you learn the secret of treating breast hyperplasia?"


    Wang Cuifang said angrily, "didn''t you say just now? I''m better than blue. I can use the original point treatment. You can use the original point treatment for me now. I think it''s great. I''m not afraid you''ll take advantage of me."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt forced for a while. He really regretted that he had forced him just now. If he had just asked Wang Cuifang to massage the front, Wang Cuifang would not have said such words. It was a heavy loss! After so long, I can''t even take advantage of it.


    "Sister Cui Fang, the original point of breast hyperplasia is not in the back. Look at this back. There is a point. You''d better turn around and I''ll teach you."


    Wang Cuifang was very proud. In the past, she was worried and let Zhang Xiaofan take advantage of it. Now she is smart. She just doesn''t let Zhang Xiaofan have an opportunity. See if Zhang Xiaofan is in a hurry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t pretend. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking now. Don''t you just want to take advantage of me? What''s the matter? We''re all doctors. We can''t think about that, or we''ll be too sorry for our sacred career."


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. Wang Cuifang used to be very honest. It''s hard to understand how she became a monkey spirit now.


    "Well, since you said the original point was in the back, I''ll help you massage in the back." Zhang Xiaofan finished and helped Wang Cuifang massage. He didn''t know why. This time, he followed the fire in his heart and wanted to massage in the front

 Chapter 441

    He endured the anxiety and impulse and insisted on it for more than ten minutes. Like the sea churning, he finally saw a trace of peace.


    "Sister Cui Fang, that''s all for our study today. I suddenly remembered that there was something important for me to deal with, so I left first."


    When the goods finished, they ran out of Wang Cuifang''s office without waiting for Wang Cuifang''s promise. When Wang Cuifang dressed up and chased them out, the goods had disappeared.


    The goods arrived at the Maiji town government. I just wanted to go to the dormitory to have a rest. When I saw Xia Xin coming towards him, the goods stopped and looked at Xia Xin with a smile.


    "Xia Xin, what can I do for you?"


    Xia Xin bowed her head and squeezed out a word shyly.


    "Do you have time in the evening? My mother invited you to my house for dinner?"


    The goods were excited and anxious like a monkey. Wang Cuifang didn''t turn over anything just now, which made him look like nothing. Now Xia Xin invited him to her house for dinner. If you can''t come back later, it''s really exciting to talk about life and the future with Xia Xin.


    "Of course I have time. Your house is not far from here. Let''s run directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. Running in the past takes more time. He can stay with Xia Xin for a while. In the evening, he has reason to live at Xia Xin''s house because he can''t come back without a car.


    "Ah! Will you be too tired after running?"


    "Not tired, not tired. If you feel tired, I can run behind your back. In this way, I can keep fit and lose weight and consume thousands of calories. Isn''t it good?"


    Xia Xin felt a little embarrassed, but she thought that she invited Zhang Xiaofan to dinner and thanked Zhang Xiaofan for the bezoar incident. If she flinched because she felt tired, wouldn''t she be too insincere.


    "As long as you think it''s OK, that''s OK. It''s really the road from town to our village. It''s not the first time for me."


    "OK, let''s play."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at other people''s high heels and wants to compete with others. It is clear that he has no good intention.


    Sure enough, Xia Xin bit her teeth and ran for a kilometer, and her feet were already grinding and bleeding. This goods also asked Xia Xin to refuel.


    Xia Xin couldn''t run and sat down on the roadside to have a rest.


    "No, we''d better take a taxi!"


    "There''s a car on the road. I''ll run with you on my back. There''s only thirty kilometers left. I can get there in ten minutes."


    Xia Xin looked surprised.


    "Thirty kilometers, ten minutes?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, let''s try. If you succeed, kiss me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan talked, Xia Xin thought that it would take half an hour to travel 30 kilometers, even if it was a car. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t arrive in ten minutes, so she promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, if you can arrive in 30 minutes, I''ll kiss you for a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little excited when he heard the speech. He said a kiss. Unexpectedly, Xia Xin would add welfare if he didn''t agree.


    The difference between a kiss for one minute and a kiss is very big. A kiss can''t accomplish anything. A kiss for one minute may burn and cremate, resulting in something big.


    "Xia Xin, if I get there, would you really like to kiss me for a minute? In Zhang Xiaofan''s impression, Xia Xin is very reserved. If he hadn''t used tricks in Ganlan Province, he couldn''t take advantage of Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin bit her lips shyly and slapped her head.


    The goods were so excited that they squatted down and let Xia Xin climb on his back. His fingers moved a few times and he felt very elastic.


    As a department level cadre, Xia Xin can obviously feel Zhang Xiaofan''s small movements, and her heart beats violently, as if she was going to hit a deer.


    "Boss Zhang, can you be honest? If you do this again, I won''t let you carry it."


    Xia Xin turned her head and was afraid that Zhang Xiaofan would look back and see her red cherry like face.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and didn''t dare to think carefully. He took a step forward with his left foot and ran out like a rocket. Xia Xin was so frightened that she held Zhang Xiaofan tightly for fear that once it was released, it would be blown away by the strong wind.


    After only nine minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the gate of Xia Xin''s house. Xia Xin couldn''t stand the rapid movement. He ran to their garden and vomited for several minutes before he felt more comfortable.


    This scene was just seen by Xia Xin''s mother. Xia Xin''s mother was angry at first, and then happy as if she had got the treasure.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan entered the house.


    "Hello, aunt. I came in a hurry just now. I don''t know what gift to take. I''ve prepared this card for you. There are 200000 in it. It''s my filial piety to you. Please take it."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have any idea about giving money to Xia Xin''s mother. He just thinks it''s not easy for Xia Xin''s family. Xia Xin signs their application and pays some bonuses to Xia Xin''s family in advance.


    Let Xia Xin''s mother live a better life, so that Xia Xin can act wholeheartedly, which is a good thing for the whole crew and the investor.


    Xia Xin''s mother was stunned.


    "200000, is this a bride price?"


    Zhang Xiaofan blushed when Xia Xin''s mother asked. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Xia Xin''s mother to think of that place. Xia Xin heard the speech and quickly grabbed the card and returned it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, we can''t take the money. Take it back."


    Xia Xin''s mother grabbed the card again.


    "Dead woman, you have a grudge against money. Besides, you are pregnant with his baby. What happened to him with 200000?"


    Xia Xin smelled the speech, and a black line appeared on her face. What happened to her mother? How could she say such borderless words.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? When did I have a baby? Did you say that about my daughter?"


    Xia Xin''s mother said, "daughter, what''s so shy about this? Mom is from here. You young people walk together with talent and fire. Accidental pregnancy is very normal."


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll look after your children when they are born."


    "Good son-in-law, now that you have children, you should pay close attention to buying a house. Although you took 200000 bride price, the house must be at least three bedrooms and one living room, so that her father and I have time to live."


    When Xia Xin heard what her mother said, she simply felt that she had no face to see people. She was a big yellow girl. She hadn''t even done that kind of thing. How could she have children? If it was spread, how could she see people.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also at a loss. What''s the matter? He hasn''t slept with a girl up to now. That''s the child!


    "Mom, are you crazy about money? I should say that about your daughter. I''ll tell you again. There''s nothing between me and boss Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan disagreed when he heard the speech. Xia Xin had agreed with him that he would kiss them for one minute from the town in ten minutes. There was nothing. It would be useless in one minute. This is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Xia Xin, how can you deny what happened between us? You promised me to tell you before."


    There is something wrong with Zhang Xiaofan''s words, which makes Xia Xin''s mother more suspicious.


    Xia Xin''s mother said to Xia Xin, "good daughter, don''t be embarrassed. I saw what you vomited in the garden just now. This is a normal reaction in the early stage of pregnancy. It will be all right in a few days."


    "Oh, by the way, do you like sour food or spicy food now? Sour children and spicy women, but in this era, it''s the same for boys and girls."

 Chapter 442

    "Mom, what are you talking about? I was..."


    Xia Xin explained what had just happened to her mother. Her mother suddenly looked angry.


    "Xia Xin, what''s the matter with you? How are you bad at learning now? Do you think you''ve learned acting and acted for your mother? You think your mother is an idiot and will believe you after ten minutes of thirty kilometers."


    Xia Xin was speechless. To tell the truth, she was a party and didn''t believe it, let alone her mother.


    "Forget it, forget it. Take the 200000 if you want. Anyway, I''ve signed a contract now. I''ll make more money after filming. I''ll give it back to boss Zhang at that time. Let''s have dinner!"


    Xia Xin had no choice but to go to the kitchen with a red face. Zhang Xiaofan was a little excited. Although Xia Xin''s mother misunderstood today, it was also a good thing, which was more favorable to his plan.


    At dinner, snowflakes were flying outside. Zhang Xiaofan was not so happy. There were only two sleeps at Xia Xin''s house. Coupled with the beauty of heaven, it was so beautiful that people could wake up with laughter tonight.


    "This damn weather, how did it snow? How did you go back to the dormitory this evening!"


    Xia Xin is very upset. Her mother misunderstood her today. If she stayed with Zhang Xiaofan in the evening, she could not take the misunderstanding as a fact.


    Sure enough, mother spoke.


    "What do you want to go back after such a heavy snow? Stay until it clears up tomorrow. Besides, you don''t shoot at night. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Mom, our family is so big. Where can he stay?" Xia Xin asked while eating.


    Xia Xin''s mother said, "you child, do you need to ask? Of course, you live in your room. You both have children. Sooner or later, your mother is not feudal and won''t laugh at you."


    "Hoo..."


    Xia Xin almost spits out when she hears the speech. Xia Xin''s mother starts to teach Xia Xin a lesson again. Zhang Xiaofan laughs in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with you, child? I''ve told you. You''ll have a bigger reaction when you''re just pregnant and feel sick when you eat, but you can''t vomit at any time. It''s so impolite. Rinse my mouth quickly and don''t let my son-in-law laugh."


    Xia Xin''s mother said, adding dishes to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was happy with something and praised Xia Xin''s mother''s cooking.


    "Really, you like to eat the food cooked by your aunt. That''s great. In the future, your aunt often makes it for you. Just work hard."


    "OK, OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s promise at the moment makes Xia Xin stare at Zhang Xiaofan. It''s a pity that the goods pretend not to see and ignore Xia Xin at all.


    Xia Xin saw that this had happened, so she bowed her head and ate alone. After a while, Xia Xin finished the meal and the three watched TV together.


    At this time, Xia Xin''s mother urged Zhang Xiaofan and Xia Xin to have a rest, which made Zhang Xiaofan happy.


    "Mom, it''s only eight o''clock. You hate your daughter so much!"


    Xia Xin''s mother pretended to be angry: "what''s the matter with you? You''ve been working all day and let you go to bed early. Why do you complain about your mother? You don''t think about it. You''re not tired yourself. Isn''t my son-in-law tired?"


    Xia Xin glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "He was tired and let himself sleep."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly responded.


    "Then I''ll go to bed first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and went to Xia Xin''s room. When he saw the new pillows and quilts on the pink Kang, he felt happy.


    "Aunt, you are my real mother. You are so well prepared. The 200000 flowers are too straight."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, jumped onto the Kang and covered himself with a quilt.


    I have nothing to do when I''m idle. When I see a diary on the table, I''ll open it without shame.


    "Xia Xin has a boyfriend in MAHLE Gobi. Who is this Dongdong? Let me meet him another day. I must beat him all over the ground to find teeth and rob women from farmers. I don''t know whether farmers have power?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering. Hearing Xia Xin''s voice, he quickly restores his diary and pretends to be asleep.


    In fact, Xia Xin couldn''t help coming so soon. Her mother urged her all the time and said that once a woman loses her body, she must keep an eye on the man, so as not to make the man lose his mind and draw water with a bamboo basket.


    Xia Xin couldn''t listen anymore, so she went back to her room to have a rest. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that Zhang Xiaofan had gone to the sleeping Kang. There was a quilt in total to let her sleep.


    "Boss Zhang, are you going too far?"


    As soon as Xia Xin was excited, she came to open Zhang Xiaofan''s quilt. The beautiful mountains and rivers were all seen by Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin almost cried out. Afraid that her mother would hear it, she swallowed her voice back and scolded Zhang Xiaofan in a low voice.


    "Boss Zhang, are you too shameless? There''s only one quilt in total. Why don''t you wear clothes? Do you want to play a rogue and really want to do something?"


    "I tell you, just a hooligan like you, don''t think about it. If you provoke Qiao Xiaohui, I don''t want to become Qiao Xiaohui two."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained to Xia Xin.


    "Xia Xin, Qiao Xiaohui and I are innocent. You must believe me about this?"


    Xia Xin stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t explain this to me. It has nothing to do with me. It was an accident that you slept in my room tonight. We''ll treat it as if nothing had happened."


    "You''d better not talk about it, or I''ll break the contract and don''t shoot your play."


    Zhang Xiaofan is afraid when he hears the speech. He has smashed 200 million into the play. If the female No. 1 stops working at this time, he still farts and should look for people everywhere.


    It doesn''t matter. Except Xia Xin, there are many people who want to shoot female number one, but without Xia Xin''s appearance and temperament, so this female number one really can''t be changed.


    Zhang Xiaofan had an idea when he thought about it.


    "Xia Xin, Qiao Xiaohui and I are really innocent. Between me and him, just like between you and me, there is no clear reason."


    "Look at what happened today, you''re disgusted. Your mother misunderstood you all at once. It''s the same between Qiao Xiaohui and me."


    It''s good that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say this. Xia Xin was angry when she said this. She almost explained it at the beginning of today''s affair.


    But at the most critical moment, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly made a sentence and denied all her words. Now she feels that Zhang Xiaofan is intentional and sincerely doesn''t let her feel better.


    "Boss Zhang, do you remember our previous agreement?"


    Xia Xin thought of a way to revenge Zhang Xiaofan and smiled, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see it. She was excited and nodded.


    "Of course, of course, remember our agreement. Kiss for a minute. When shall we start?" Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, and his saliva flowed out.


    Xia Xin bit her lips.


    "Such a good thing, of course, is to start now." Xia Xin said, kissing Zhang Xiaofan. The goods hurried to meet him excitedly.

 Chapter 443

    "Ah!"


    Xia Xin bites Zhang Xiaofan''s lips. Zhang Xiaofan''s tears flow out. Xia Xin still doesn''t let go.


    The goods couldn''t help it. They directly pulled Xia Xin to the bed and pressed Xia Xin. Xia Xin gave a sigh and released Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dead hooligans, smelly hooligans, shameless, bastards, love animals, get up quickly."


    Xia Xin blushed like an apple and hit Zhang Xiaofan with her fist. The goods were naked. After a long time, Xia Xin''s body began to heat.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up from Xia Xin.


    "Don''t be so innocent. If you hadn''t broken your promise and said a good kiss turned into a bite, would I press you?"


    "Look at my lips. What''s the thickness now? People who don''t know think I was stung by bees!"


    Xia Xin glanced shyly at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You deserve it. Who let you talk nonsense in front of my mother? It''s light that my mother misunderstood you and didn''t bite you to death."


    "You care so much about what your mother says and does. Are you worried that your mother can''t accept your boyfriend?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Xia Xin glanced at the diary on the table and blushed even more.


    "Shameless, you peek at my diary?"


    Zhang Xiaofan leaned against the wall.


    "They are all adults. What''s so embarrassing about falling in love? I didn''t mix you two. Why are you so nervous?"


    Xia Xin stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Anyway, it''s your fault to peek at the diary."


    It was Xia Xin''s first love. From the third day of junior high school to now, Xia Xin has been in touch. Xia Xin recognized that first love and likes Zhang Xiaofan a little. At the moment, it is very contradictory.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Anyway, I''ve seen it. It''s no use scolding me. Besides, you''ve seen me all. I didn''t say anything about you."


    The goods are shameless. Obviously, they don''t wear clothes and lean against the wall. They also say that Xia Xin has seen him all. Xia Xin is ashamed to see that. She wants to drill into the crack in the ground.


    "Xia Xin..."


    At this time, Xia Xin''s mother''s voice came. Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that he quickly picked him up with a quilt.


    Xia Xin opens the door for her mother.


    "Mom..."


    "Melon woman, it''s snowing and cold. I''ve brought you another quilt. You can warm it by covering it again."


    "Seriously, we are no better than the city here. Although we put the Kang, the overall temperature in the room is very low, so we should cover more quilts, otherwise the baby will catch a cold."


    Xia Xin is going to faint. Her mother now thinks she is pregnant. She may stew chicken soup for her tomorrow!


    "Well, mom, I see. Go and have a rest!"


    Xia Xin''s mother nodded.


    "OK, I won''t bother you two. I''ll go to bed early tonight. I''ll get up early tomorrow, kill the old hen at home, stew chicken soup for you, and supplement more nutrition for the children. Only when the children come out can they be healthy."


    Xia Xin can''t help it now. I don''t know when her mother will understand. I hope it will dawn quickly. When she arrives at the crew tomorrow, she doesn''t have to be upset about it.


    Xia Xin''s mother leaves. Xia Xin closes the door and throws the quilt on the Kang.


    "Now there are two quilts, one for each of us. Don''t try to take advantage of me."


    Xia Xin also went to the Kang. She didn''t dare to take off her clothes and sleep directly on the Kang. She wrapped herself up like a bucket.


    Zhang Xiaofan drills into Xia Xin''s quilt and hugs Xia Xin. Xia Xin turns and pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t go too far. I''m not that kind of girl. I won''t be hidden by you. If you want hidden rules, just change my protagonist."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Why are you so excited? I hold you together, but it has nothing to do with the hidden rules. I just think my aunt hopes your baby will be born safely. If you don''t sleep with me, how can you have a baby? How disappointed your mother will be at that time."


    Xia Xin is almost mad by Zhang Xiaofan. Pregnancy is now her taboo. Zhang Xiaofan even said it.


    "Boss Zhang, go away. I''m going to break the contract and don''t want to cooperate with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Xia Xin was serious. He came out of Xia Xin''s quilt and slept in his own quilt.


    "Well, whether you have children or not is your own business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "But you can think about the breach of contract. The crew gives you a female number one and the reward is one million. If you breach the contract, you have to take out ten million as liquidated damages. If you have money, you can breach the contract. Anyway, you breach the contract and I earn more."


    "You, profiteer."


    Xia Xin scolded angrily and turned her head. Zhang Xiaofan also turned her body and began to sleep.


    When he got up the next morning, Zhang Xiaofan found Xia Xin sleeping in his quilt and hugged him tightly. The goods gently smelled the smell of Xia Xin. He really felt so fragrant.


    "How fragrant!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice disturbed Xia Xin, vaguely opened his eyes, saw Zhang Xiaofan holding her with a bad smile, and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away from me.


    "Boss Zhang, you are so shameless. It was agreed last night that you didn''t take advantage of me. What were you doing just now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up and gets dressed.


    "You still have the face to say that you got into my quilt last night and took advantage of me by pressing on me. I really have no choice but to leave you. You already have my baby now. I will take good care of you in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan is lying with his eyes open. It is clear that nothing happened between him and Xia Xin last night. He also talks nonsense, which makes Xia Xin mistakenly think that she is really pregnant and wants to die now.


    "Shameless, you treat me like that, how can I afford him? I''m going crazy." Xiao Qing was so angry that she covered her head with a quilt and cried in the quilt.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "Xia Xin, get up quickly. I lied to you just now. Nothing happened to us last night. You don''t have to worry so much."


    Xia Xin opened the quilt.


    "You talk nonsense. You are so obscene. How can you not have that me? I must be pregnant now. I won''t let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless. Why doesn''t Xia Xin believe it when he says it''s true? Xia Xin believes it when he says it''s false.


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s normal. He didn''t make a good impression on Xia Xin since he first met Xia Xin. Now Xia Xin doesn''t believe him, which is understandable.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, my aunt has determined that you have my children, and I don''t care." Zhang Xiaofan said it doesn''t matter to go out.


    Xia Xin scolded with anger.


    "You bastard."


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside the room and saw the white snow on Maiji Mountain, spotless.


    The pine trees in the distance, like graceful fairies, show their beauty to the world naked.


    When the breeze blew, the fairies began to dance. Their tender skin was white and red, and it was greedy to drool.


    "Daughter, son-in-law, get up and eat." Xia Xin''s mother''s voice came. Zhang Xiaofan came back and promised with Xia Xin.


    "OK, here we are."


    When Xia Xin heard Zhang Xiaofan respond to her at the same time, she was even more ashamed to drill into the crack in the ground.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan and Xia Xin step on the snow to Maiji town. Zhang Xiaofan is still anxious to go to Sheung Shui village, so he says goodbye to Xia Xin and others.


    When he arrived at Shangshui village, Li Yuhuan found Zhang Xiaofan and said that because mayor Niu was locked up, the project of hope primary school, the project of road repair compensation, the project of pipeline repair and the approval of Sigou Sanfeng were forced to stop and ask Zhang Xiaofan what to do.

 Chapter 444

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect mayor Niu to play a great role."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, sat on the sofa of the village committee and touched his right hand on his head, as if thinking about the corresponding method.


    Li Yuhuan said, "it can be said that the strength of a mayor determines the development of a place. Now there is no mayor in Boyang Town, and many things are paralyzed."


    "Didn''t the district appoint a new mayor?"


    "Not yet. It is estimated that even if we send a new mayor, it will be years later, but we can''t push the work at hand until years later."


    "It''s really troublesome. It has a direct impact on the development of our village." Zhang Xiaofan stood up and didn''t say a practical way.


    Li Yuhuan said anxiously, "why don''t you talk to Mr. Jiang about this and let the city urge the district to send a new mayor down as soon as possible."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "This kind of thing is troublesome to others. It''s unreasonable. Let it be! If God intends to slow down the development of our village, we can''t help it." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked out of the village committee.


    Fang Xiaolian made tea and found that Zhang Xiaofan had disappeared. She was very dissatisfied.


    "Miss, I told you not to mind your own business. You know now! That''s an asshole who won''t take our favor at all.


    Li Yuhuan shook his head.


    "Xiaolian, you always confuse the problems and forget our original intention of trying to stay here. We want to do a good job and prove ourselves. Now you complain all day like a complaining woman."


    "Then I''m not thinking of you."


    Li Yuhuan said calmly, "fate is like nature. There''s no need to force it. If I don''t have fate with Zhang Xiaofan, it''s not sweet."


    Fang Xiaolian sighed.


    "All right!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan left the village committee, he went to find Fang Yanan.


    A few days ago, Yanan said that she would build a large plastic basin within a week and plant contrarian watermelon and contrarian strawberries. This week is coming. I don''t know how Fang Yanan''s large plastic basin is doing.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the place where the plastic basin was built. At a glance, dozens of mu of plastic basins have been formed, and some workers are taking risks to build them. Zhang Xiaofan walked into several formed plastic basins and saw Fang Yanan.


    "When did you arrive?"


    "I''ve just arrived. Now many projects have stopped because of mayor Niu. I''m really glad you''re still doing a lot of work."


    Fang Yanan said, "the work I have done has nothing to do with the government. Now most of the large plastic pots have been built, and the watermelon against the sky has been planted as you said."


    "Melon seedlings grow very fast. I estimate that it will only take 15 days from emergence to maturity. It will be the Chinese New Year at that time. If our watermelon can be listed at this time, we will be able to buy it at a good price."


    Zhang Xiaofan praised: "yes, the vegetables and golden pheasants you are responsible for in the past half a year have made a lot of money for our company. At the end of the year, you will be rewarded with a sports car worth tens of millions. What do you think?"


    Fang Yanan shook his head.


    "That''s too wasteful. I don''t think it''s necessary. You''d better exchange the money you gave me into shares of the company. When our company goes public, I''ll earn more."


    "No problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, bent down and looked at the melon seedlings for a while, and Fang Yanan also bent down.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I need to tell you. Tomorrow I''m going to go back to my hometown and try to come back years ago. At that time, watermelon is on the market, otherwise I won''t have time to go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and said, "let me go with you! The reservoir we bought in Shimen village has not been developed. Now when you go home, I happen to go there with you and buy two big ships."


    "In the coming year, when the ice and snow melt, we will build the reservoir and use the water quality of the reservoir to make fish against the sky, which will certainly bring our company''s income to a new level."


    Fang Yanan didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to go to the South with her. She was very happy.


    "Then take Yang Sanwa. After all, he was born in the Navy and knows about ships. He has to rely on him to buy ships."


    "No problem. Now I''ll call him and let him prepare. Tomorrow we''ll fly to the south."


    "Seriously, I''m so big that I''ve never been on a plane!" Zhang Xiaofan said and took out the phone.


    Fang Yanan shook his head.


    "With all your clothes, no one will associate you with a billionaire when you go outside. Go downtown with me this afternoon and let me transform you so as not to lose face."


    After calling Yang Sanwa, Zhang Xiaofan promised Fang Yanan.


    After two hours, Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofan arrived in the urban area and were about to walk to a large shopping mall. Li Feng surrounded Zhang Xiaofan with a group of people.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Li Feng and glared at Li Feng unhappily.


    "Dog day, you dare stare at me when you are dying. You don''t know how to write the word death, do you?"


    "Do you know how hard I''ve worked to find you these days? I''ve arranged people in public places all over the city. Finally, the emperor has lived up to his heart and let me find you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "what are you looking for me for? Do you want to be beaten?"


    Li Feng has dozens of brothers behind him. Zhang Xiaofan is stunned when he asks Li Feng this way.


    "You don''t have a brain problem! I took so many people to beat you. You looked for teeth everywhere and avenged you for bullying me that day. You also asked me if I wanted to be beaten. Are you mentally disabled or something."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "you must be mentally disabled. Otherwise, you would have been almost abandoned by me that day. How could you find someone to deal with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking a step forward, he was going to hit Li Feng, and Fang Yanan pulled Li Feng.


    "Don''t use violence to solve problems. They trouble us in broad daylight. We''ll just call the police!"


    Fang Yanan said and called the police. In a few minutes, the police came.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan is not optimistic about the police. That day, Li Feng said that his father is Li Gang. Presumably, Li Gang has a certain social status in Qinchuan city. Li Feng uses Li Gang''s power to build momentum. How can he be afraid of the police.


    Sure enough, as soon as the police arrived, they saw that it was Li Feng who was in trouble with Zhang Xiaofan and found an excuse to slip away, which disappointed Fang Yanan.


    "Why are these policemen like this? I must complain about them."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Fang Yanan.


    "Well, don''t embarrass them. That Li Feng is Li Gang''s son. They are forced by cattle. How can those policemen help us?"


    Li Feng is very proud at the moment.


    "It''s good that you don''t know. Now that the police are gone, I see who else you can count on?"


    Li Feng said and waved. Dozens of gangsters rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan said loudly, wait a minute, and the gangsters stopped.


    "You''re dying. What other last words do you have? Hurry up and kill you. I''ll go after manager Li. Otherwise, you stupid pig will disturb the good things between me and manager Li." Li Feng said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 445

    Fang Yanan looks at Zhang Xiaofan when she hears the speech.


    "Who is manager Li that bastard said? Isn''t it Li Chunhua, the woman of Tiancun Ba?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Besides Li Chunhua, who else has changed now? They wear very fashionable clothes. They just clean up like a female star. When they go to the street, they turn around 100 percent."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, remembering Li Chunhua''s sexy and charming hot figure, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    As a woman, Fang Yanan immediately noticed the change of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you also fascinated by Li Chunhua?"


    "I didn''t," Zhang Xiaofan said shyly.


    "Well, denial is a cover up. Seriously, who doesn''t like beautiful things?"


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that Li Chunhua has changed so much. It''s really surprising that Li Chunhua has today because of you."


    "If you hadn''t come out to Li Chunhua at that time, Li Chunhua would still suffer with Tiancun Ba now. How could he become a sweet pastry in the eyes of many masters in Qinchuan city."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "this is also the life of sister-in-law Chunhua. Sometimes there must be in her life. Sister-in-law Chunhua has her own upgrade system."


    Fang Yanan was amused to laugh.


    Li Feng was so angry with Zhang Xiaofan that he thought that Zhang Xiaofan told his men to wait a minute to explain his last words. Unexpectedly, he was chatting with a beautiful woman, which simply ignored him.


    "Your mother forced me to kill him."


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Feng said angrily, "what the fuck do you have to say?"


    "I want to ask, do you really want to fight me?"


    Li Feng was very angry.


    "MAHLE Gobi, give it to me."


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan saw those gangsters start at him. Without talking nonsense, he took out a Booker from his trouser pocket and flew towards the dozens of gangsters.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozens of gangsters fell to the ground, either holding their legs or arms, shouting in pain.


    Li Feng couldn''t believe it when he saw such an incredible scene. How did he feel that the current scene was like making a movie? Those gangsters who fell to the ground were a mass actor invited for 80 yuan.


    "This... This..."


    "Li Feng, if you don''t want to die, get out of here. Don''t bother me or harass manager Li, or I''ll make you disabled." Zhang Xiaofan warned Li Feng.


    Li Feng was beaten by Zhang Xiaofan last time and almost broke his leg. This time he was bullied by Zhang Xiaofan. How can he swallow this tone.


    "You fucking bullied me again and again and thought I Li Feng was a coward. Even if I was a coward, my father Li Gang was definitely not a coward."


    Li Feng said and called Li Gang. Li Gang heard that his son was bullied. How did he get it? He rushed with a group of people.


    But as soon as I saw a bunch of people lying on the ground and looked at Zhang Xiaofan, my eyes rubbed and my legs trembled.


    So he went to Li Feng, kicked Li Feng down and asked Li Feng to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Not only was Zhang Xiaofan ignorant, but even Li Feng was ignorant. He thought Li Gang was old today and asked his son to kneel down to a local farmer.


    Li Gang''s group of subordinates also feel that Li Gang''s behavior today is abnormal. They don''t understand why Li Gang should discipline his son at home.


    "Dad, you''re old and confused! I didn''t invite you to teach me a lesson, but to teach that smelly farmer a lesson."


    Li Gang seemed to know Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom line. When Li Feng called Zhang Xiaofan a local farmer, he slapped Li Feng in the face.


    "You fucking want to die! Farmers are the highest ranking people in the world. If you dare to scold farmers, I''ll kill you."


    Li Gang said and slapped Li Feng in the face. Li Feng''s face burned like charcoal. He first asked his puzzlement, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Li gang saw that Li Feng stopped talking. He hurried to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan if he was satisfied with the way things were handled?


    "Well, you look more than 40 years old. I''m not used to it."


    "Take good care of your son in the future and tell him not to come out and cause you trouble. To be honest, it''s not easy for you! It''s very sad if you work hard to create a foundation. If you are defeated by an unfilial son."


    Li Gang can also pretend to be forced. Zhang Xiaofan said such a sentence. He seemed to hear the famous saying of awakening to the world and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Hold Zhang Xiaofan''s leg, a nose and a tear, and say that Zhang Xiaofan said well. This sentence is the motto of his life. In the future, he will take this sentence as a family motto and pass it on forever.


    Fang Yanan was giggled by Li Gang. Those of Li Gang''s men don''t understand at the moment. Now kneeling in front of Zhang Xiaofan and holding Zhang Xiaofan''s legs, is Li Gang still the boss of the gambling industry in Qinchuan city?


    Li Feng rubbed his eyes and once doubted whether his father was evil. He wanted to remind his father, but he was afraid of being beaten.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, Li Gang, I know your sincerity. Get up quickly, or so many pedestrians on the road will think I bully you!"


    Li Gang dried his tears and stood up.


    "Mr. Zhang, you taught me a good lesson today. I''ll be the host. How about we set up a table in Zuixian building and have a few drinks?"


    "At that time, I''ll call some friends and introduce them to you. In the future, we can get rich together!"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to refuse. Fang Yanan thinks this is a good opportunity.


    Although Fang Yanan doesn''t know Li Gang, he knows that he is worth hundreds of millions by looking at Li Gang''s clothes.


    Such people have the opportunity to meet, which will be of great help to Zhang Xiaofan''s career in the future. Of course, it would be better to sit down and have dinner together.


    "Boss Li, seriously, I''m not interested."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, we have time today! Since boss Li''s kindness is hard to resist, we''ll have dinner together and get to know each other."


    Li gang saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s friends agreed and hurriedly asked Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Master Zhang, I know you''re busy, but today we finally met. Just give the villain a chance!"


    Li Gang said it for his own sake. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to do it again, he would be a little forced, so he promised Li Gang.


    "Well, let''s go to juxianlou."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, pulled Yanan''s hand above and got on Li Gang''s car. In a few minutes, they arrived at juxianlou.


    Juxianlou is one of the most famous gathering places for business tycoons in Qinchuan city. Those who come here to eat and consume must have a certain social status in Qinchuan city. Ordinary people can''t even get in here.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan arrive at the gate of juxianlou, Li Gang wants to call to make an appointment with their friends. Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan arrive first.


    As a result, when I came to the door, I was blocked by two security guards.


    "This gentleman, this little lady, I''m sorry. You are not qualified to eat in our juxianlou. Please come back quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan both came to juxianlou for the first time. They didn''t know the rules of juxianlou and were blocked at the door. Zhang Xiaofan thought that the two security guards looked down on the farmers and immediately didn''t want to.


    "Get out of here, you two. There are no places where farmers can''t go in Qinchuan city. If you block us again, be careful I''m not polite to you."

 Chapter 446

    Fang Yanan feels that Zhang Xiaofan is becoming more and more impulsive. It''s totally unnecessary to compete with two security guards and hold Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. In his eyes, everyone is equal. Most security guards are born in farmers, so they should respect farmers. Why do you don''t know your last name when you become a security guard in the city, and even farmers despise it.


    And the boss of juxianlou, who even trained such a security guard, must not be a good bird.


    "Ha ha, you want to be rude to us. Do you think our brothers are vegetarian? What''s the matter? Today''s farmers are like this. I really don''t know heaven and earth, and I don''t even know my identity?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Excuse me, is your father a farmer?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then I am your father."


    "You dare to take advantage of me and die."


    The security guard was angry and punched Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the security guard''s hand. The security guard couldn''t move at once. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely. On the contrary, Zhang Xiaofan was relaxed.


    "We farmers deal with the land all day. We are as powerful as you. You have the strength of a sponge and fight with me. Who is going to die?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with force. The iron like force was like a big pliers. The security guard''s fist was twisted and cried out in pain. When other security guards saw this scene, they came out with batons and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Li Gang walked to the door of juxianlou at this time. Seeing such a picture, he immediately drank the security guards.


    "What do you people want to do? I''m the shareholder of your juxianlou. If you dare to embarrass Lord Zhang again, believe it or not, I''ll open you all."


    Those security guards looked at Li Gang and put away their batons. Zhang Xiaofan loosened the security guard''s hand and looked at Li Gang coldly.


    "What do you mean, Li Gang? Farmers are the greatest people in the world. Your hotel doesn''t allow farmers to eat. What else do you invite me to do?" Zhang Xiaofan was about to leave. Li Gang quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood! Although I am the shareholder of this hotel, the owner of this hotel is not me, but a real expert. I have no right to manage the hotel!"


    "Hum, people who look down on farmers are not good birds."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell. An old man came down from upstairs. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he greeted Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    "Boss Zhang, you''re all right."


    "Wang Lao."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to see the president of the Health Preservation Association here and said to President Wang.


    President Wang smiled.


    "Welcome boss Zhang to my hotel. Our hotel has done really badly before. From today on, our hotel is open to the whole people. No matter who wants to come to our hotel for dinner, our hotel is polite, but we need to pay first and then consume."


    Wang Lao changed the management system of the hotel because he was a farmer. The surprised security guards of the hotel couldn''t believe it.


    I really don''t understand what the identity of the farmer is. I not only know Wang Lao, but also let Wang Lao pay so much attention to it.


    "I''m a farmer. I''m glad Mr. Wang can listen to me. Let''s go upstairs and have dinner!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, go up with old Wang, and Li Gang followed them. Obviously, in Li Gang''s eyes, he didn''t even have the qualification to go side by side with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Cow force, what is cow force? If I didn''t see it with my own eyes today, I wouldn''t believe that a farmer can have such a high social status. I''ll go home to farm tomorrow. Maybe I can be so cow force one day."


    "Yes, it''s so enviable to be a farmer. I also have the idea of being a farmer."


    "Being a farmer also needs to be educated. Look at you. You are big and thick. Do you still want to be a farmer? Stand guard for me quickly, or I will fire you all."


    The security captain''s words hit the enthusiasm of several security guards and obediently went to stand guard.


    Zhang Xiaofan went upstairs, walked into the private room and sat down. A beautiful woman in a small suit came in from the outside with a wooden box in her hand. When she saw Zhang Xiaofan, she gave Zhang Xiaofan a gift, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    What''s the matter with this man? He gave him a gift as a farmer when he met for the first time. Has Qinchuan really changed because of his efforts, and the status of farmers has reached an unprecedented level.


    "Well, who are you and why you want to give me a gift? I can''t accept it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help glancing at the career line of beautiful women and marveling at Nu Wa''s ability to create people. She was able to create such attractive beautiful women.


    "Hehe, I forgot to introduce myself to boss Zhang. I''m Ma Ping, chairman of Tianma Group. Our Tianma Group is mainly engaged in doors and windows. I''m lucky to see boss Zhang today. Please accept my gift."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little surprised. Tianma Group knows that Tianma anti-theft door is famous all over the country. The chairman of other people gives him gifts. What reason does he have to accept it.


    Moreover, if there is no merit and no reward, there will be demons if things go wrong. It''s better to be careful so as not to die under the peony.


    "Hehe, boss Ma is too polite. As the saying goes, no merit is rewarded. Boss Ma and I just met for the first time. We can''t accept boss Ma''s gift. Please take it back."


    Ma Ping is worried. She can give gifts to Zhang Xiaofan. Naturally, she has investigated Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan for gifts.


    "Boss Zhang, let me tell you the truth! I give you gifts for another purpose, that is, to invite you to see my father."


    "My father had a car accident ten years ago. Now he has been walking in a wheelchair. I hope boss Zhang can help my father stand up."


    Ma Ping said, opening the box, a tri colored Tang vase flashed out, and everyone was surprised.


    Li Gang was first surprised and said, "boss Ma, where did you buy this tri colored Tang vase? It''s a good baby. Now I''m afraid I can''t find a few in China. The value can be imagined."


    Ma Ping said proudly, "I took this tri colored Tang vase at a large auction not long ago. It cost me 3 million at that time. Today, I''ll give it to boss Zhang. I hope boss Zhang will like it."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand antiques, but the incense burner in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian can absorb the energy in antiques. Ma Ping takes out the antiques. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t feel any change in the incense burner, which proves that the antiques must be fake.


    "Boss Ma has been fooled! I''m sure that the Tang Tri Color must be a fake."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words sounded like a bomb in the private room. At this time, four or five people came to the private room. Those four or five people were all big bosses. One of them immediately laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, you stinky farmer, although you have some skills in farming, you don''t have any skills in treasure appraisal. Don''t lose face here."


    The boss seems to be in his forties and has a big stomach. It is obvious that he doesn''t pay attention to health preservation at ordinary times. Now he has excess nutrition. It is estimated that if he has more money, he will live less than 60.

 Chapter 447

    "Does this gentleman have stomach cramps every midnight, go to the bathroom for a time, wake up without pain, sleep without pain, stand without pain, sit with pain, have been examined in the hospital, and take a lot of drugs, which is becoming more and more serious."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words, said that the middle-aged man looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise and didn''t dare to look down on Zhang Xiaofan anymore.


    "Boss Zhang, what you said is true or false. Is the Tang Tri Color I photographed really counterfeit? You see, I still have the identification certificate of a professional organization!"


    Ma Ping has great respect for Zhang Xiaofan. Since Zhang Xiaofan said it was a fake, it must not be a fluff.


    Zhang Xiaofan tells the truth.


    "Well, let''s put it this way! In fact, I don''t know much about antiques, but your Tang Tri Color is really a fake. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Wang. With Mr. Wang''s knowledge, you should be able to see it."


    Mr. Wang didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t find any problem with the Tang Tri Color at the beginning, but Zhang Xiaofan said it. He observed it carefully for a while and did find that there was a problem with the Tang Tri Color.


    In particular, the smoothness of the Tang Tri Color is very good, but it is still different from the real Tang Tri Color.


    Ma Ping and others looked at Wang Lao.


    "Boss Zhang is right. The Tang Tri Color is really fake."


    Wang Lao said, saying some problems about the Tang Sancai. Ma Ping immediately became angry and wanted to smash the Tang Sancai.


    But at this time, Zhang Xiaofan inadvertently found something, and then opened the perspective, and found that it was indeed so.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ma Ping stops.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this thing to be a fake. If I knew it, I would never dare to get it in front of you and be ashamed."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe I''m out of my sight. Your thing is far more valuable than three million."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, went to Ma Ping and took the vase into his hand.


    Wang Lao and others are stupid now. They feel as if they are led by Zhang Xiaofan. They are very uncomfortable.


    "Boss Zhang, what do you mean? Is the Tang Tri Color worth money? Is it true?" one boss was very angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "the Tri Color Tang itself is absolutely false, but there is another heaven and earth in the Tri Color Tang. Maybe the hidden things are very valuable."


    "There is another heaven and earth."


    Wang Lao and others were surprised when they heard the speech. They looked carefully at the Tang Tri Color. The Tang Tri Color was placed in front of them. They didn''t find that there was anything else in the Tang Tri Color?


    "Boss Zhang, just say it clearly! What is the future of Tang Sancai?" Li Gang asked Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan knocked the bottom of the bottle up three times, then turned the mouth of the bottle up and twisted it gently. There was a crack in the bottom of the bottle, and a pair of calligraphy and painting was pulled out by Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan opened the calligraphy and painting, old Wang was surprised.


    "This is the authentic work of Wang Xizhi. Boss Ma, buy me this calligraphy and painting and I''ll pay 10 million."


    Old Wang likes collecting all kinds of antiques very much. When he sees the authentic works of Wang Xizhi, he is very excited.


    Ma Ping is a little embarrassed. Before, she was ashamed to buy a fake for three million yuan. Just in the blink of an eye, her fake turned over and was worth ten million yuan.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. I gave this genuine work of Wang Xizhi or the fake Tang Tri Color to boss Zhang. Our business adheres to the word integrity, so I can''t sell this genuine work of Wang Xizhi to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a good impression of Ma Ping when he hears the speech. He himself is not interested in the calligraphy and painting. Since old Wang likes it, he will give it to old Wang. When he owes Ma Ping a favor, he will go back and show it to Ma Ping''s father.


    "Since boss Wang wants to collect the authentic works of Wang Xizhi, boss Ma sells the calligraphy and painting to boss Wang. It''s true that I''m not interested in collection. It''s a waste for you to give it to me."


    "As for your father''s illness, take him to our Shangshui village later and I''ll help him."


    Ma Ping was excited when she heard the speech. She didn''t give a penny to Wang Lao. She was still happy.


    Mr. Wang wrote down Zhang Xiaofan''s kindness and decided to take the members of the Health Preservation Association to live in Sheung Shui village. Thank Zhang Xiaofan very much.


    "Boss Zhang, look at my illness."


    It was the middle-aged man who spoke. Now he took out a check with a row of zeros on it. It was shocking.


    "The boss, please take the check back. Seriously, there are many people who want to hit me with money. It''s not your turn."


    Zhang Xiaofan hates that others equate life with money. He practices medicine to save people and accumulate happiness. It has nothing to do with making money. If anyone thinks money can hit him, he is really wrong.


    "Puff..."


    The middle-aged man knelt down.


    "Boss Zhang, you misunderstood me. I''ll give you $50 million as a gift like boss ma. I don''t mean to hit you with money. Please don''t be angry and help me see if my disease can be cured?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the middle-aged man.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Liu Yuming."


    "Then get up. Your disease is not really a disease, but you are very dissatisfied with your family. You think your wife has no ability and quarrels with you all day. You are oppressed and can''t think of it."


    "Of course, it would be nice if someone else divorced, but you are different, because you are a person who is willing to be responsible for your family. You know that since you are married, you have to live a lifetime."


    "So when you are in pain, you have the problem of abdominal colic. It''s nothing. When you go back, appreciate your wife from the bottom of your heart, and then cut off food for seven days, the problem of abdominal pain will be solved naturally."


    Liu Yuming really can''t believe it. This is his first time to see Zhang Xiaofan, and he was not convinced of Zhang Xiaofan before.


    He dares to guarantee that Zhang Xiaofan also met him for the first time and didn''t understand him. It''s God why Zhang Xiaofan can make his husband and wife relationship so clear.


    "Boss Zhang, you are so divine. When I go back, I will do what you say and appreciate my wife from the bottom of my heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, let''s eat!"


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and had dinner together. Then two bosses took out valuable gifts to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t accept it. After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan went outside the hotel. Fang Yanan looked at Zhang Xiaofan and shook his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Look at me so strangely?"


    "It''s amazing. In just six months, you have changed from a poor student to a big boss worth hundreds of millions."


    "With your medical skills, you have become a real expert in Qinchuan city. Now it is estimated that you just don''t make money. With your name Zhang Xiaofan, someone will bring millions of gifts to you every day."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "if you don''t do anything every day, you can''t eat mixed food. I''m dead. I''m still young and don''t want to provide for the elderly so early. Let''s buy clothes and directly buy them from the specialty store. If you want to wear any clothes in the future, just go to the specialty store and get them."


    Fang Yanan gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "I really don''t understand you now. Do you say you''re a loser? You''re stingy and say you''re not a loser? It''s hard to figure out what kind of person you really are."


    "Then be confused."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had pulled Yanan above and walked to the largest brand clothing mall in Qinchuan.

 Chapter 448

    When Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan arrived at the clothing city, they walked into the most conspicuous clothing store. The clerk saw that Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan were wearing ordinary clothes and suddenly lost their spirit.


    But out of professionalism, she still showed two rows of white teeth and entertained Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan with a sweet smile.


    Fang Yanan is a southern girl. She has seen a lot of fashionable clothes. Although she has often been in the countryside for half a year, her eyes are still cruel and hot. She saw a set of the latest clothes at a glance and asked the clerk to take it down and show her.


    The clerk was worried that Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan couldn''t afford it, so he said to Fang Yanan, "excuse me, miss, that suit is the latest model in our store. The price after discount is 358. If you like it, you can buy it directly."


    The clerk''s meaning is obvious, that is, the suit can''t be tried on. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t matter. 358 is really nothing for him now. Give the card to the clerk and let the clerk swipe the card.


    The clerk was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so cheerful. He took out 358000 at once. It seems that he was out of sight before.


    However, the transaction has not been successful yet. Maybe there is not so much money in Zhang Xiaofan''s card. Now it''s too early to say that she read it wrong.


    However, at this time, a couple came in from the outside. The woman''s name was Wang Lingling. She was a real money worshipper. She took a fancy to Fang Yanan''s clothes at a glance.


    "Liu Shao, I want this dress. Would you please ask the waiter to take it down and let me try it on?"


    Wang Lingling said. Childe Liu looked at the clerk. The clerk knew that people like childe Liu were not easy to provoke, so she took down her clothes and tried them on for Wang Lingling.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Lingling looks really ordinary. She is just painted with heavy makeup and looks a little smelly. If Wang Lingling is compared with Fang Yanan, it is a world away.


    Wang Lingling got the clothes and kissed childe Liu on the face. She was going to try on the clothes. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Wang Lingling saw Zhang Xiaofan, she became impatient immediately.


    "Dead farmer, tell me what you have to say. After that, I''ll try it on for childe Liu! I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to talk to Wang Lingling. His eyes turn to the clerk and his attitude becomes very unfriendly.


    "I said, miss, what did you do? Before, my girlfriend wanted to try on that suit. You said you couldn''t try on it and needed to buy it directly. I''ll give the card to you. Now you take our clothes to others to try on. What''s the reason?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the clerk in a word. The clerk didn''t know how to answer and asked the two guests to solve the problem by themselves.


    "You are all distinguished guests. I can''t afford to offend you. Anyway, there is only one set of clothes. You can discuss it yourself and tell me the result."


    Wang Lingling roared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What else to discuss? Look at that hick, smelly farmer. Can you give us so much money? This dress is ours."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard what Fang Yanan was about to say and slapped Wang Lingling in the face when Fang Yanan raised his hand. This surprised not only Mr. Liu but also Zhang Xiaofan by Fang Yanan''s sudden action.


    Then Fang Yanan snatched the clothes from Wang Lingling and walked into the fitting room.


    Wang Lingling was stunned by Fang Yanan''s slap. At this time, she couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. It took a long time to recover.


    After a few minutes, Fang Yanan came out of the fitting room and put on that suit. He immediately shocked everyone in the store, and childe Liu swallowed his saliva.


    Wang Lingling envied, envied and hated. She turned to see that the water in childe Liu''s mouth was like a pug, so she spoiled childe Liu.


    "The good women in MAHLE Gobi let the pigs roll." Mr. Liu muttered, took out a gold-plated business card and handed it to Fang Yanan.


    "I''m Liu Jian, the young childe of Jindu group. I''m glad to meet the beauty. I hope the beauty can enjoy the face and have dinner together tonight. I bought this suit for the beauty."


    When Wang Lingling heard the speech, she couldn''t stand it. She ran to Liu Jian and grabbed Liu Jian''s arm.


    "Liu Shao, why are you like this? People are your girlfriend."


    Liu Jianyi got rid of Wang Lingling.


    "Your mother is a junk. Get away as far as you can. I Liu Jian''s changing women is like changing clothes. Now it''s not you. Get away."


    Wang Lingling was pushed aside and cried like a tearful person. She looked at Fang Yanan with resentment in her eyes.


    Childe Liu smiled at Fang Yanan.


    "Beauty, I don''t know what I just proposed. What do you think?"


    "Not at all, because my boyfriend is going to buy all the clothes in this store, so you have no hope at all."


    Fang Yanan said that she used to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Liu Jian joked and thought Fang Yanan was teasing him.


    "When I say beauty, you''re just kidding. This is the best clothing store in the whole hypermarket. The clothes here are worth at least three million. You say he can take out three million as a smelly farmer. I don''t believe it."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care what others think of him. He goes to the clerk and tells the clerk his requirements.


    "How much is the total value of the clothes in your shop? Calculate it for me. I''ll take them all."


    The clerk was also surprised.


    "Sir, you''re not kidding! You can''t wear all the clothes you''ve bought!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. When we want to wear it in the future, we can change it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, very naturally, completely subdued the clerk, and the clerk hurried to the cashier..


    "Well, I''ll calculate it for you."


    The clerk went to the cashier, checked the total price of the clothes and quoted a price of $4 million.


    Liu Jian and Wang Lingling laughed aside. They didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan could take out three million yuan and wait for the clerk to swipe his card and say that the transaction failed!


    "The transaction is successful, sir. Please sign your small ticket. All the clothes in this shop are yours."


    "If the transaction is successful, how can it be a successful transaction? It should be a failed transaction!" Liu JianZheng muttered, and Zhang Xiaofan called the clerk over.


    "Clerk, now I ask you to drive them out. I have to change my clothes inside!"


    The clerk said to Liu Jian, "young master and young lady, please go out. All the clothes in our store have been bought."


    Wang Lingling holds Liu Jian.


    "Liu Shao, you see these two people who are looking for death want to drive you out of here. You hurry to find some brothers and give them some color to see."


    Liu Jian is not a fool. He casually took out four million costumes. He can provoke him there. He slapped Wang Lingling in the face and went out.


    Wang Lingling stroked the swollen old Gao''s face and ran out to chase childe Liu.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and went over to get a suit and put it on. After coming out, the clerk and Fang Yanan were surprised.


    "It''s true that people depend on clothes and Buddha depends on gold. You look so handsome in this dress."


    "I''m kidding. I''ve always been handsome, okay?" Zhang Xiaofan said with a confident face.


    Fang Yanan took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "I''ve been wearing this suit since then."


    "But I think it makes me feel uncomfortable. I still think it''s better to wear the previous suit."


    Fang Yanan pouted and said, "listen to me today. After today, you can wear anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and reluctantly agreed. Then they went out of the clothing store and were going to the hotel together. Socialite Dong Xiaolan suddenly called.

 Chapter 449

    "Hello, Dong Xiaolan, you won''t have sold out the thirty bottles of breast enhancement cream you gave you last time!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised that Dong Xiaolan called him so soon, directly cut into the subject and asked Dong Xiaolan.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that a friend of mine is ill. Could you please help me?" Dong Xiaolan asked tentatively.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Fang Yanan.


    "Well, you send me the location and I''ll go now."


    Dong Xiaolan heard the speech, happily sent the position to Zhang Xiaofan, and then told her friends how powerful Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills were.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and said sorry to Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan was also a reasonable person. Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan had something to do, he said he was waiting for Zhang Xiaofan in the hotel, and then the two separated.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a taxi. After a while, he came to the door of a health club.


    The waiter takes Zhang Xiaofan to the private room set by Dong Xiaolan. As soon as he enters the private room, he sees another beauty besides Dong Xiaolan.


    That beautiful woman has a long chest and thigh, but Pigu is small, which is a little defect.


    "Doctor Zhang, hurry up and let me introduce you. This is my high school classmate named Hu Shanshan."


    "I''m about to marry into a rich family, but because the man''s mother dislikes her small skin stock and can''t give birth to a son, she doesn''t agree. You can get a breast cream, can you also get a fat hip cream and give my friend a bottle."


    Dong Xiaolan said these words as soon as she saw Zhang Xiaofan. Ashamed Hu Shanshan blushed and followed the red apple. Yes, she kept pulling Dong Xiaolan.


    But Dong Xiaolan didn''t look outside at all and said everything he wanted to say.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also a little embarrassed. He went to sit down opposite Dong Xiaolan and glanced at Hu Shanshan carefully. Hu Shanshan was even more embarrassed.


    "Hooligans."


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Xiaofan quickly took back his eyes, drank a sip of water, alleviated his embarrassment a little, and replied to Dong Xiaolan.


    "Fat buttock cream can be made reasonably, but I''ve never tried it. If you test it, you must witness the effect with your own eyes. It''s inevitable to be embarrassed at that time. I don''t know if your friend will mind."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this very clearly. Hu Shanshan became angry and shouted at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hooligan, since you came in, I''ve seen that you''re not a good thing. You''re shameless. You still want to take advantage of me. I just can''t have a son, and I don''t want you to treat me."


    Hu Shanshan is about to leave. Dong Xiaolan pulls Hu Shanshan and begins to persuade Hu Shanshan.


    "Old classmate, I think Doctor Zhang is right. After all, fat hip cream is the first time Doctor Zhang has done it. It''s normal to witness the magical effect with your own eyes. What are you impulsive to do?"


    "Besides, there are no men and women in the doctor''s eyes. Are you interested in Doctor Zhang and worried about thinking nonsense at that time?"


    At the first sight of Zhang Xiaofan, Hu Shanshan really felt that Zhang Xiaofan was very handsome, and her little heart shook.


    But she has been with her boyfriend for four or five years and finally sees the hope of marriage. How can she be sorry for her boyfriend and let other men look at her ass.


    "Dong Xiaolan, am I such a person? I''m a department level cadre. How can I let a man look at his ass?"


    Dong Xiaolan loosened Hu Shanshan and drank a mouthful of milk tea.


    "Then I don''t care about your business. I''m worried that you will lose your happiness because of your small skin stock. I''m willing to help you."


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s not me who wants to marry."


    Hu Shanshan is really uncomfortable now, but her boyfriend''s mother takes this very seriously.


    Because of this matter, she clearly proposed to let her boyfriend break up with her and sent someone to smash her with money. If she didn''t change, she was destined to break up with her boyfriend. She really couldn''t bear to lose this feeling.


    "Dong Xiaolan, why are you like this? You agreed to help me, but you won''t help me?" Hu Shanshan said, tears falling down.


    Dong Xiaolan shook her head.


    "It''s not your choice. If you''re not so reserved and reluctant, the matter will have been solved."


    Hu Shanshan hears the speech and looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly hooligan, if I show you... How many percent of you are sure to make me a fat buttock beauty?"


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan has never done such a thing as helping beautiful women fatten their hips.


    However, based on the life-long knowledge of several miracle doctors, he can write one or two miraculous prescriptions for fat buttocks, so he is sure of this matter.


    "If you don''t have two brushes, you won''t take porcelain work, so you can rest assured. As long as you do what I say, I promise to turn you into a fat buttock beauty. The man''s mother will definitely like you very much."


    Hu Shanshan gritted her teeth.


    "How much does that cost?"


    "My bottle of breast enhancement cream sells for 30000 yuan. Making fat hip cream is as valuable as making breast enhancement cream. I''ll sell it for 30000 yuan, but you''re the first to test my fat hip cream, so I''ll give you free."


    Although Hu Shanshan is going to marry into a rich family, she doesn''t have much money now. The rich family likes her because she is not only beautiful, but also gentle and virtuous.


    That''s why I''m willing to marry her. Now fat hip cream can be used for free, which makes her feel at ease.


    "Well, when shall we start?"


    Hu Shanshan has made up her mind now. I hope the sooner the better, so that she can worry less.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it. He will go to the South tomorrow. When he comes back from the south, he will go to their house with Bai Ling.


    Then we had to hold the company''s annual meeting. There was no spare time, so we decided to do the test now.


    "Let''s go today. I''ll buy Herbs now. After that, I''ll boil fat hip cream in front of you two. You''ll be more relieved then."


    Hu Shanshan also hopes that it will be today, so she agrees to treat Zhang Xiaofan today. Zhang Xiaofan goes to the big pharmacy outside to buy medicinal materials.


    Where Zhang Xiaofan is now, there is a large pharmacy outside. Zhang Xiaofan bought the needed herbs, then bought an electric rice cooker and boiled fat hip cream in the private room.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan boiled the fat buttock cream into a light yellow, which looks like cow dung, but the taste is opposite to the breast enhancement cream. It smells so good that Dong Xiaolan wants to eat two.


    "Dong Xiaolan, you grew up in the city! I don''t know what this thing looks like. It''s like cow shit. You still want to eat it. It''s disgusting."


    Hu Shanshan said, blocking her mouth with her hand, showing an exaggerated look.


    Dong Xiaolan gave Hu Shanshan a white look.


    "Is it so exaggerated? Crops are poured out with dung. You still eat very fragrant. Now you pretend to be noble. If you have the ability, you won''t eat in the future."


    Dong Xiaolan said, looking for a bowl for herself and asking Zhang Xiaofan to help her hold a bowl.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled angrily by Dong Xiaolan. He really didn''t know how to explain to Dong Xiaolan. He wanted to eat fat hip cream. Can he eat it?

 Chapter 450

    "Do you want to take medicine?"


    Dong Xiaolan nodded.


    "Don''t blame me for becoming a pig after eating it." Zhang Xiaofan said, and he was about to give Dong Xiaolan a bowl. Dong Xiaolan was immediately frightened by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Forget it!"


    Hu Shanshan covered her mouth and smiled when she heard the speech.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Hu Shanshan and asks Hu Shanshan to take off her pants and get ready when the medicine in the bowl cools down.


    Dong Xiaolan gets up and walks out of the private room. Hu Shanshan wants to call Dong Xiaolan back, but she feels very embarrassed and doesn''t make a sound.


    Zhang Xiaofan pinched and pinched the medicine in his hand, like living mud. The nervous Hu Shanshan''s heart beat faster and faster.


    "Just apply ointment with your hand!"


    Hu Shanshan thought Zhang Xiaofan was using tools to apply medicine. In that case, Zhang Xiaofan just looked at her little ass. unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan used her hand directly, which was difficult for her to accept.


    "Of course, you can''t apply the ointment evenly on your ass with other tools. Don''t use your hands?"


    "Seriously, if you feel shy, forget it. Anyway, it won''t cost much to prepare a bottle of ointment. Besides, I can test others in the future. I don''t have to waste the ointment on you."


    "No, you paint it!"


    When Hu Shanshan said this, she wanted to get into the crack in the ground, but it was such a thing. If she didn''t agree, she would lose this opportunity. It would be even more sad to break up with her boyfriend at that time.


    "Doctors don''t see men and women."


    Hu Shanshan''s heart beat faster and calmed down with this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan saw more girls. He had never seen anyone as nervous as Hu Shanshan, which made him a little nervous.


    "Don''t be so nervous, will you? Look at the tight skin. How can you absorb the medicine without shaking?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and came up on Hu Shanshan''s ass. Hu Shanshan shouted softly. She felt that she had no face to see people. I didn''t expect her to make such a sound. It was really embarrassing.


    "Oh!"


    Hu Shanshan promised to relax, but she became more nervous. In the face of such a situation, Zhang Xiaofan was also very helpless.


    Such a tense mood, tight skin, even if the ointment is applied on it, it has little effect.


    "Put your pants on first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sat down in a chair. Hu Shanshan thought Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t give her rich hip treatment, so she got worried immediately.


    "Doctor Zhang, you can''t do this. I''m ready. Let''s start!" Hu Shanshan said, closing her eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "you are so nervous. Testing the ointment will only ruin my reputation. Let''s have a speech therapy first."


    "Chemotherapy, what do you mean, I don''t have cancer!"


    Zhang Xiaofan rolled his eyes in anger.


    "I''m talking about speech therapy, not chemotherapy. I''m talking to solve your psychological problems and relieve your tension."


    Hu Shanshan understood and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan began speech therapy.


    "Do you have a boyfriend or girlfriend?"


    Hu Shanshan shook her head at the speech.


    "Well, take me as your boyfriend and girlfriend. You can say anything to me, including when your monthly affairs come and when you date your boyfriend... You can talk to me, and I will give you advice and encourage you."


    Hu Shanshan is more shy when she hears the speech. Can she say those words, but in order to cooperate with the treatment, she still speaks boldly.


    Slowly, she found that she was really not so nervous in the face of Zhang Xiaofan. She even asked Zhang Xiaofan some emotional questions.


    "I understand your pain. There are two ways you can change this phenomenon."


    "The first way is to let your boyfriend buy a box of kidney pills produced by our company and take it for half a year."


    "The second way, I''ll give you a massage, which can speed up your metabolism."


    Hu Shanshan felt that although the first method was good, she was embarrassed to tell her boyfriend that she was afraid of hurting her boyfriend''s self-esteem. She could only choose the second method, but she was worried that the second method would not work.


    "Can the second method really work?"


    "It''s free anyway. You can try it."


    Hu Shanshan bit her teeth and nodded fiercely. After these hours of speech therapy, Hu Shanshan has found that she is not nervous.


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "We''ll do hip enhancement treatment first, and then I''ll give you a massage. If you think it''s effective, you''ll just massage once every six months."


    "But I don''t think it''s necessary for you to get married later. You can suggest your husband to buy the kidney pill produced by our company."


    Hu Shanshan nodded and bit her lips to get ready.


    Zhang Xiaofan applied the ointment and saw that the white and red skin was completely covered by the excrement yellow ointment. He nodded with satisfaction. Now he is waiting for the ointment to react.


    After a while, the ointment began to react. Hu Shanshan first had a fever and kept sweating. Then the place where the ointment was applied began to itch, which made her want to scratch involuntarily.


    "Doctor Zhang, I itch badly. What should I do now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said solemnly, "this is what I was most worried about before. It shows that your skin is allergic to ointment."


    "It''s hard to meet one of 10000 such things. I didn''t expect to meet it. It''s really my disaster!"


    "What should I do? Will my ass grow a lot of blisters because of allergies?" Hu Shanshan was nervous and almost cried.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "you don''t worry. Your skin is allergic because you can''t digest the absorbed medicine in time."


    "I have a way for this person. If you open your mouth and I spit some medicine into it, you can speed up your absorption of medicine. That''s nothing."


    "Good, good."


    It was urgent. Hu Shanshan agreed without thinking.


    Zhang Xiaofan choked Hu Shanshan and vomited a mouthful of heat into Hu Shanshan''s throat. Hu Shanshan immediately felt a warm current through her body and swam below her.


    "Doctor Zhang, this medicine is so clever that I feel comfortable all over. The feeling of itching disappeared in an instant. Can you give me some more?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is crazy. This green energy, but he feeds the spirit stone to the censer, and the censer feeds back to him.


    Just one bite for Hu Shanshan has consumed thousands of yuan of spirit stone energy. How can Hu Shanshan still be addicted? What can I do.


    "Hu Shanshan, the medicine is expensive. It costs thousands of yuan per mouthful. You can''t take it if you want, so I''m sorry!"


    "Oh,"


    Hu Shanshan was disappointed when she heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan was distressed. After all, she was a girl who wanted some welfare. How could he refuse? It was too cruel.


    Heart said, since Hu Shanshan still wants to take it, give Hu Shanshan some more. We can''t help but be kind.


    The goods thought, kissed Hu Shanshan and vomited green energy to Hu Shanshan.


    Hu Shanshan enjoyed the beauty and simply kissed Zhang Xiaofan. After a few minutes, she couldn''t help it

 Chapter 451

    Zhang Xiaofan sees something big going on like this. He quickly pushes Hu Shanshan away, turns out of the private room, and comes in after a while.


    Hu Shanshan calmed down, bit her lips and said sorry to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It doesn''t matter. Remember not to be so impulsive in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Hu Shanshan more shy, but to her surprise, Hu Shanshan obviously felt that her experiment to become beautiful had succeeded.


    Now let''s see how her boyfriend''s mother says she doesn''t have a son. In fact, to tell the truth, having boys and girls has nothing to do with leather stocks, but the old ideas of the elderly think so.


    She is also very worried now. Now the skin stock is big. What can she do if she has a daughter in the future? Will her boyfriend''s mother force them to divorce? At that time, she was old and not bonus. What if she left.


    Thinking of this, Hu Shanshan was worried again.


    Zhang Xiaofan seems to have guessed Hu Shanshan''s suffering.


    "I''ll talk about the future. Why do you think so much now? Go and clean it quickly, otherwise the drugs that have not been absorbed by the skin will remain on the skin stock."


    Hu Shanshan nodded excitedly and then ran to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with his second beauty product. He put the remaining drugs in the bottle and planned to entrust Dong Xiaolan to sell them.


    Consider that there are already two patented products. Although the cosmetics company has not been completed, the patent application can not be ignored.


    After thinking about it, except Xiao Qing, there is no trusted person available. Simply entrust Xiao Qing to help apply for a patent.


    So Zhang Xiaofan called Xiao Qing and explained the matter. Xiao Qing asked her to show her two products. Zhang Xiaofan decided to send them to Xiao Qing later.


    "Bang."


    At this time, the door of the bathroom was opened by Hu Shanshan. Hu Shanshan came out naked. Looking at his successful masterpiece, Zhang Xiaofan began to drool.


    "Hu Shanshan, why did you run out without pants? I know you''re excited, but you have to take care of other people''s feelings!"


    It''s too much to sell this product when it''s cheap.


    Hu Shanshan said, "well, I thought you succeeded in the test. You have to take some photos to save, and then go back and study it well. Since you don''t take photos, that''s OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his thigh at the moment.


    "Pa, Hu Shanshan, what you remind me is how I forgot such an important thing. This picture must be taken. Wait, I''ll be right away."


    This product is really immoral. She didn''t want to take pictures. As soon as Hu Shanshan said it, she was very excited.


    Quickly took out her mobile phone, asked Hu Shanshan to pose and immediately took pictures from different angles.


    The goods are restless when they are patted. My mind is in a mess. I even think of some bad things.


    "Doctor Zhang, have you finished shooting?"


    The goods come back to God.


    "Oh, after shooting, you have become beautiful very successfully this time. If anyone wants to be beautiful like you in the future, you can recommend my ointment to her."


    "Of course, you must first let her test to see if her skin is allergic to the ointment. If she is not allergic, directly ask her to find Dong Xiaolan to buy the ointment. If she is allergic, you can find me for treatment."


    Hu Shanshan nodded excitedly, then ran into the bathroom and put on her clothes.


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to call Dong Xiaolan and ask her to discuss the sale of ointment. Hu Shanshan has another problem.


    "Doctor Zhang, you said before..."


    Dong Xiaolan said his request, and Zhang Xiaofan frowned.


    "Dong Xiaolan, in fact, it''s not easy to do. You''ll be very boring. Otherwise, we won''t do it. Let your boyfriend buy my kidney pill directly. It works very well."


    Hu Shanshan didn''t want to, and her angry mouth tooted.


    "Doctor Zhang, how can you do this? Why don''t you honor your words."


    "Besides, if you help me, I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Hu Shanshan became beautiful and tasted the sweetness. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was her noble man. It was hard to catch Zhang Xiaofan. If she didn''t completely change, how could she be worthy of herself.


    Besides, between men and women, pierce the window, that''s all.


    If you can''t do that well, the relationship between husband and wife will definitely be at odds. At that time, you will quarrel with your boyfriend all day. You don''t need her boyfriend''s mother to drive her. She can''t hold on.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t help Hu Shanshan because he is worried that Hu Shanshan is shy. Now Hu Shanshan is not afraid. What is he afraid of.


    "Well, take off your clothes and I''ll help you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he was also desperate. Besides, he just wanted a massage. If he wanted to open it, it was nothing. If he couldn''t stand nosebleed at that time, it would be over.


    Hu Shanshan saw that Zhang Xiaofan agreed. She was so excited that she quickly took off her pants and slept in bed. Zhang Xiaofan bit her teeth and began to treat Hu Shanshan.


    An hour later, the difficult treatment was finally over. Hu Shanshan put on her clothes and felt warm.


    After chatting with Zhang Xiaofan, before Dong Xiaolan came, he hurried to find her boyfriend, which made Zhang Xiaofan think it was something. He helped others and hurt himself.


    After a while, Dong Xiaolan came back. When she saw that Hu Shanshan was gone, she asked how the ointment was.


    Zhang Xiaofan told Dong Xiaolan the news of her success and showed Dong Xiaolan the photos she took. Dong Xiaolan was also very excited.


    "This ointment is great. Let me help you sell it. I''ve been selling it for you for a while, and I''ve been far away from the social flower industry."


    "I think when you build the cosmetics company, I will completely get rid of that industry, go to your company and be a woman who loves myself."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and began to draw cakes for Dong Xiaolan.


    "Your idea is good. Although your industry is quick to make money, it is not a long-term plan, but working in my company is different."


    "With the increase of working years, the income will be higher and higher. Besides, you are the first employee of our company. I will give you some original shares. It is not impossible for you to become a rich man at that time."


    "Thank you, boss Zhang."


    "We help each other. Thank you. It''s a little redundant. Take these creams first. Call me when the sale is over, and I''ll give you the next batch of creams."


    Dong Xiaolan finished and hurriedly put those ointments in her bag.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was about to leave. Dong Xiaolan suddenly said that she didn''t know what happened to her monthly affairs. She postponed it for several days. She suspected that she was pregnant and asked Zhang Xiaofan to help.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped, opened the perspective and observed for a while. He didn''t find Dong Xiaolan pregnant.


    Tell Dong Xiaolan not to worry. Things will be normal in a few days, but Dong Xiaolan doesn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go and has to ask Zhang Xiaofan to massage her. Zhang Xiaofan has to ask Dong Xiaolan to lift up her skirt.


    Dong Xiaolan herself is the most beautiful social flower in Qinchuan city. This skirt can''t be lifted up. Zhang Xiaofan instantly has a nosebleed.


    "Miss Dong, your lethality is too great. I''m afraid I can''t control it. We''d better check it for you another day!" Zhang Xiaofan said to Dong Xiaolan.

 Chapter 452

    Dong Xiaolan stopped when she was good. Her goal was to fascinate Zhang Xiaofan and make Zhang Xiaofan more and more unable to leave her in the future. She pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and put down her skirt.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Dong Xiaolan''s natural and unrestrained actions and wants to see it again.


    "Miss Dong, I suddenly feel I can control it. Maybe you are really pregnant. Let me have a look again?"


    Dong Xiaolan hasn''t been with a man for months. How can she get pregnant? Dong Xiaolan knows this better than anyone. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan has been poisoned by her, she proudly stands up and wriggles her ass out of the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan is anxious to go out with Dong Xiaolan. Dong Xiaolan drives away. Zhang Xiaofan looks bitter and forces him to take a taxi to the place where Xiao Qing lives.


    Xiao Qing is on vacation today. Wearing a white Hip Wrap Skirt, she lies on the sofa and reads a novel called perspective little doctor fairy.


    When I heard someone knocking at the door, I knew that Zhang Xiaofan was coming. I deliberately raised the hip wrap skirt a little, and the pink pants loomed. Go to open the door for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan provoked a fire in Dong Xiaolan. He just calmed down. Seeing Xiao Qing''s pink pants, he couldn''t control the crash. He picked up Xiao Qing and went to Xiao Qing''s bedroom.


    Xiao Qing was worried that she would be cooked by the raw rice. She had no face to see people. She couldn''t get the family''s consent. She got worried immediately.


    Seriously, her parents can''t decide Xiao Qing''s life event. With Zhang Xiaofan''s current achievements, if she really cooked the raw rice, I''m afraid it would lead to death.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, let me go quickly, or I''ll take you to the police station and lock you up immediately."


    Xiao Qing said and patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder. Zhang Xiaofan was threatened and had to put Xiao Qing down.


    Xiao Qing looked at her like that. Worried about getting angry, she hurried to her room, closed the door, changed her clothes and came out. Now Zhang Xiaofan is much better.


    Xiao Qingbai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "come downstairs with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan follows Xiao Qing downstairs and sits opposite Xiao Qing.


    "To be honest, why are you so impulsive today? Are you annoyed by that demon? You can''t eat. You come to me to play rogue."


    Zhang Xiaofan has to admit that a woman''s sixth sense is too strong. Even such things can be detected.


    However, such a thing can not be admitted. Once admitted, the next tragic end can be imagined.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be calm, took a cup of water, drank a mouthful of water, and ate a grape to ease his mood.


    Xiao Qing sees that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t answer and urgently wants to know the answer.


    "You want to go there. I''m such an honest rural child. I''m too poor to wear pants. How can a girl be willing to annoy me?"


    Xiao Qing glances at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stink shameless. Are you really not wearing pants?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "How can we say that? Why don''t we go to the bathroom?"


    Xiao Qing picked up a pillow and smashed it at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods grabbed the pillow and put it down. She took out a bottle of breast enhancement cream and a bottle of hip enhancement cream.


    Xiao Qing picked up two bottles of medicine and looked at them for a while.


    "These two bottles of medicine are really so effective. If you exaggerate, I can''t apply for a patent for you. After all, it''s painted on people. If something happens, it''s not a joke."


    Zhang Xiaofan assured Xiao Qing, "don''t worry. My two bottles of medicine can definitely achieve miraculous effects without exaggeration."


    Xiao Qing put the medicine away.


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan is leaning on the sofa at the moment and feels that he is going to the South tomorrow. It is necessary to report to Xiao Qing. After all, Xiao Jinghua, but the person he is most likely to get married in the future, it is bad not to report when he goes away.


    "Xiao Jinghua, I''m going to buy a boat in the South tomorrow. If you need anything, I can buy it for you from the south."


    Xiao Qing said happily, "hehe, now we don''t have anything in the north. I have to ask you to bring it to me from the south, but I''m very happy that you have this heart. Do you want to engage in water pawn breeding when you buy a boat?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Two months ago, I bought a reservoir in Shimen village for $50 million. That place is very good for fish farming, so I want to buy two ships for development. When the ship arrives, I invite you to go aboard and enjoy the scenery."


    "Seriously, I personally think the scenery of Shimen is more beautiful than that of Maiji Mountain. You can see that I''m right."


    Xiao Qing ate a grape and replied, "I''ve been to Shimen. The scenery is really good. From Shimen to the north, the scenery of Heiwa mountain is also good."


    "One of my classmates majored in Archaeology and said that there was a black dragon that guarded the geomantic treasure land and could not be developed at will. If the place could be developed, I think it would be more beautiful."


    Zhang Xiaofan has heard about the legend of black dragon on Heiwa mountain, but he doesn''t believe it because he thinks it''s all imaginary.


    If Heiwa mountain is really guarded by a black dragon, it is a treasure land of fast Feng Shui. Several villages in that place will not be poorer than their Shangshui village.


    "Those are legends. Who knows? It''s evening. I''ll be a guest at your house. Don''t you cook for me?"


    Xiao Qing seldom cooks, but she can''t do it with simple cooking.


    "If I had known you were here to make a living, I shouldn''t have let you come."


    Xiao Qing said so. In fact, she has taken action, put on her shoes and walked to the kitchen. Zhang Xiaofan took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Fang Yanan, so she went to the kitchen door to see Xiao Qing cook.


    I saw Xiao Qing mixing noodles, kneading noodles and rolling noodles. As long as he bent down a little, he could expose a large area of snow-white.


    The goods immediately remembered the game of blowing skirts, imagined themselves as a baby blowing skirts and giggled at the door.


    Xiao Qing cuts her face. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan giggling, she looks at the goods. The goods are dead and shameless. She goes over and hugs Xiao Qing from behind, sticks her face to Xiao Qing''s face, and stabs Xiao Qing with her beard.


    "You hate it. Hurry to shave, just like those from primitive society."


    When Xiao Qing said these words, her heart beat very fast. After all, a girl was harassed by a boy. When she smelled the strong smell of men, she had some desire.


    "I shaved yesterday. It''s so prickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes an inch and rubs Xiao Qing''s neck with his chin. Xiao Qing turns around and gives the goods an unforgettable impression. The goods immediately loosen Xiao Qing.


    "I suddenly feel like I haven''t shaved for a week."


    When the goods finished, she ran to the bathroom. Xiao Qing watched Zhang Xiaofan disappear sweetly and took her eyes back.


    When the goods arrived in the bathroom, I remembered the scene just now. I was still hot all over and secretly ran to Xiao Qing''s room.


    Seeing the hip suit Xiao Qing wore before, he remembered the picture when he just entered the door. He picked up Xiao Qing''s clothes and smelled it.


    Xiao Qing made noodles. Seeing that the goods didn''t go downstairs, she wanted to know what the goods were doing. As soon as she went up to the second floor, she saw that the goods were molesting her clothes and rushed in angrily.

 Chapter 453

    "Zhang Xiaofan, you wretched man, you go down with me to have noodles."


    Xiao Qing was so angry that she grabbed the goods'' ears, took them down from upstairs and put them in front of the table.


    The goods sat on the chair and waited to eat. Xiao Qing brought the good noodles to the goods.


    "Eat quickly! Otherwise it won''t be delicious later."


    The goods stood up in great surprise.


    "Didn''t you say...? how did you eat your noodles?"


    Xiao Qing didn''t react for a while. Just after sitting down and taking a bite of her noodles, she reacted. She couldn''t stand it. She ran to the bathroom and vomited for a long time before coming down from upstairs.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Xiao Qing with a concerned face at this time.


    "Xiao Jinghua, you shouldn''t be pregnant. Otherwise, let me examine you. You know my medical skills are OK."


    Xiao Qing stared at the goods angrily.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you talk nonsense again, leave immediately. If you weren''t so disgusting, could I vomit so badly?"


    The goods are elated.


    "What''s disgusting about that? Isn''t it eating your noodles? Are you wrong and think..., you''re really impure."


    Xiao Qing was so angry that she bit her teeth. She wanted to take out a kitchen knife from the kitchen immediately and solve the goods and let them talk nonsense again.


    "You... Really have nothing to say to you. Eat quickly. After that, I have to go to the police station on duty. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He went to the city with Fang Yanan and left others alone in the hotel. He also wanted to accompany Fang Yanan. Xiao Qing had something to do. He hurried away after dinner.


    Thinking about it, he ate a bowl of noodles, wiped his mouth with a napkin, stood up and spoke.


    "Xiao Jinghua, your noodles are really delicious."


    After saying that, the goods were afraid of Xiao Qing beating him, ran out of Xiao Qing''s villa and went to find Fang Yanan.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing was not angry at all this time. Recalling Zhang Xiaofan''s words carefully, she walked into the kitchen with a smile after a long time.


    When the goods arrived at Fang Yanan''s Hotel, he pushed the door and found that the door was unlocked, so he went straight in and looked at the living room and bedroom. He thought Fang Yanan had gone shopping outside, so he went to the bathroom to hush.


    When he came to the bathroom door, he thought the bathroom door was still locked. He thought it was broken, so he directly opened the door with force.


    At this time, Fang Yanan''s scream came. The goods quickly closed the door and ran to the living room to sit.


    But sitting for a long time can not calm down, my mind is full of bubble beauty just saw.


    "How beautiful!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering. Fang Yanan comes out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. The goods quickly get up and explain to Fang Yanan.


    "Manager Fang, I''m really sorry. Just now I saw that there was no one in the living room and bedroom. I thought you were out shopping. I just wanted to hush, so I opened the door. I didn''t expect you to take a bath in it. I swear to God, it wasn''t intentional."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t lie this time. He even dared to swear. This time, he really told the truth for the first time.


    Fang Yanan gently nodded his head. He was not angry. He sat on the sofa watching TV and deliberately pulled the bath towel. Two groups of white meat loomed.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t treat Fang Yanan with disrespect. He doesn''t dare to look at Fang Yanan. He runs to the bathroom to hush. When he comes out of the bathroom, he also goes directly into the bedroom and doesn''t sit with Fang Yanan to watch TV.


    Fang Yanan opened a room today and had already thought about what would happen with Zhang Xiaofan, so she didn''t lock the door on purpose before.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was an elm pimple. She didn''t understand her meaning at all. She was not interested now. She went to the bathroom to change her clothes and went into the bedroom to sleep.


    "Manager Fang, what time are our plane tickets tomorrow morning? Can Yang Sanwa catch up from Sheung Shui village to the airport tomorrow morning?"


    Fang Yanan turned over.


    "The plane ticket for 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, so you have a bold rest now. I promise I can catch up tomorrow."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan then went to sleep. After a few minutes, he asked Fang Yanan some questions. Fang Yanan was angry. He stood up and was ready to go to the living room to have a rest.


    Suddenly, a dart came in from the outside and inserted it into the door in front of Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan quickly withdrew to bed and wrapped himself in a quilt.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also shocked at the moment. If the dart had shot Fang Yanan just now, Fang Yanan might have died. Who is so bold to do this just after dark.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the take-off dart and saw four small words on the dart, which said be careful tonight.


    "Be careful tonight. What does that mean? Did someone remind him that a killer will visit tonight?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and thought it was very possible. He remembered the killer last time and said that the purpose of their killer group was not to die.


    However, the operation was carried out in Ganlan province. Does it mean that the killers have arrived in Qinchuan city.


    "Damn, if that''s the case, we must find out those killers thoroughly this time, ask who made the order, and then give him the most serious counterattack to let him know that I Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to bully."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. He called pockmarked Liu and asked pockmarked Liu to find some more powerful men to ambush around his hotel. After he caught the killer, he took the killer back for interrogation.


    After Zhang Xiaofan arranged this matter, his eyes turned to Fang Yanan, who was so frightened that Fang Yanan put his arms around his knees and stared at him quietly.


    "Hey, hey, it was a dart shot by a friend of mine just now. Let me not lose such a good opportunity. It''s all joking. Why are you so afraid?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to scare Fang Yanan because of his affairs, so he lies to Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan is not a fool. She can see from Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes that things are not as easy as Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Is that true?"


    Zhang Xiaofan closes the door and plays hooligans in front of Fang Yanan. His goal is to distract Fang Yanan. Don''t think about that. Even if Fang Yanan scolds him afterwards, he will recognize it as long as he doesn''t leave a shadow on Fang Yanan.


    So Zhang Xiaofan kissed Fang Yanan whether she wanted it or not, and then rolled on the bed.


    Fang Yanan wanted to have something with Zhang Xiaofan tonight. Before, Zhang Xiaofan had goose bumps and didn''t know to take the initiative. She was a girl and embarrassed. Now Zhang Xiaofan has taken the initiative. Fang Yanan also forgets the previous things and cooperates with Zhang Xiaofan.


    The two kissed for a few minutes, and Fang Yanan began to react, which baffled Zhang Xiaofan.


    If you continue to kiss Fang Yanan, you don''t know what will happen. If you push Fang Yanan away, Fang Yanan remembers what to do about the dart incident. It''s really a dilemma.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, let''s have a baby! After that, I''ll watch the baby at home. You''re busy with your career. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to my parents and I''ll persuade them to bless us."


    Fang Yanan was confused and confused at the moment. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She even said such words.

 Chapter 454

    Zhang Xiaofan was about to answer when he suddenly heard footsteps appear in the living room. He stunned Fang Yanan with one palm, dragged her to the bottom of the bed to hide at a very fast speed, and opened the perspective to see the situation in the living room.


    At this time, two people in black came to the bedroom door with a dagger. Zhang Xiaofan took out two bookers.


    After a few seconds, the two killers stepped on the door. Zhang Xiaofan flew out the two bookers and shot the two killers in the knees.


    In the blink of an eye, the two killers lost their Booker and knelt at the door. Zhang Xiaofan had come to them and forced them with a knife.


    After a while, pockmarked Liu came in with three people from the outside, dragged the two killers to the living room and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    The two killers looked incredible. After the failure of their female killer last time, they had upgraded their target and sent their mysterious killer.


    Killers of this level, let alone assassinate a smelly farmer, can assassinate a senior official, but they failed so miserably.


    "Tell me who gave you the order, and I''ll spare you both, or my brother will drag you out to feed the dog."


    Zhang Xiaofan plays with the Booker in his hand and asks the two killers with a smile. This smile hides a knife and frightens the two killers into a cold sweat.


    The two killers also don''t understand. According to the data, Zhang Xiaofan is a smelly farmer.


    Smelly farmers don''t play with hoes in the field. They play with Booker teeth. Like gamblers, they have Booker''s ability to kill people. Two bookers will take care of them.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s practice of Booker is also due to the memory left by watching movies when he was a child. He thinks playing Booker is very forced.


    Unexpectedly, this forced Brazil has become his housekeeping skill now. It''s all up to him to deal with killer gangsters.


    Seeing that the two killers didn''t speak, pockmarked Liu motioned to the two men to insert the dagger into the killer''s thigh and bleed the killer.


    The two killers made the sound of killing pigs, and the blood flowed like a stream, but they just didn''t speak.


    "Pa......"


    Pockmarked Liu slapped one of the killers in the face.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? Who ordered you to assassinate Lord Zhang?"


    The two killers are biting their teeth, but they refuse to say that their professional quality is still very high.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see their blood flow anymore, so he asked pockmarked Liu to take them away and go back for interrogation slowly.


    He cleaned up his room, put Fang Yanan to bed and slept like a dead pig.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan got up.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want Fang Yanan to think of the killer last night. He just says what happened between him and Fang Yanan, but Fang Yanan doesn''t feel at all and is very depressed.


    After a while, Yang Sanwa arrived in Qinchuan city and the three boarded the plane to Tianhai city.


    On the plane, Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan refused to speak because of what happened yesterday.


    Before long, a little girl got sick and kept vomiting. She also said that there was a big uncle flying on the top of the plane, which puzzled her parents.


    The stewardess on the plane found medicine for the little girl. The little girl still vomited after eating. The stewardess looked for a doctor on the plane to help see a doctor for the little girl.


    Fang Yanan looked at the poor little girl and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Zhang Xiaofan, isn''t your medical skill very high? Go and help the little girl to see what''s going on?"


    Since the little girl got sick, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to help the little girl, but the little girl said there was an uncle flying on the plane.


    Seriously, he opened the perspective and could see it. He was so frightened that he didn''t believe in the world. How could such a strange thing happen.


    That uncle looks in his forties and looks worried. If he is superstitious, that uncle is a ghost, but is there really a ghost in the world? It seems that he has been exposed to a deeper level.


    I remember when I was in Sheung Shui village, Zixia fairy would shed tears. It was strange for him to understand what he said. How could he not be surprised to see that thing today.


    "It''s not that I don''t help the little girl, but that I really can''t help." Zhang Xiaofan said to Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan looked at Zhang Xiaofan and couldn''t believe it.


    "Your medical skills are so good. Why can''t you help the little girl? Do you pretend to force and don''t save when you die, or do you want people to come and beg you because the little girl''s mother is beautiful?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. It was rumored in the village that he wanted to see a woman''s body when he saw a doctor. Associating with Fang Yanan''s words, he felt that he was more unjust than Dou E.


    But knowing that he didn''t have the ability to save the little girl, Zhang Xiaofan leaned against his seat and closed his eyes.


    However, at this time, something strange happened, and the censer in his body trembled violently.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not dare to take out the censer in front of everyone, so he went to the bathroom to see why the censer appeared so strange.


    In the bathroom, Zhang Xiaofan just took out the censer. A powerful message entered Zhang Xiaofan''s mind and made Zhang Xiaofan frown.


    "Metaphysics, Qimen, dunjia, Feng Shui, the theory of ghosts and gods."


    "Mom, something big has happened. There are ghosts in this world."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. The information was like a virus. It was deeply imprinted in his mind and could not be thrown away.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan calmed down, accepted the impact of ghosts in the world, received the incense burner from his body and walked out of the bathroom.


    Fang Yanan saw that Zhang Xiaofan came back. The little girl had vomited and collapsed. She spoke to Zhang Xiaofan in a very small voice.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you go to help the little girl heal, I''ll get off the plane and let you kiss for five minutes."


    After Zhang Xiaofan came back, he had planned to save the little girl. Fang Yanan said this, which distressed Zhang Xiaofan.


    It feels like this is all a matter. If he goes to save the little girl now, he will actually do the thing of charging women''s interest for seeing a doctor.


    If you don''t save the little girl, you''re sorry. After all, the doctor is kind-hearted. How can you die.


    "Forget it, let Fang Yanan misunderstand!"


    "OK, let''s make a deal."


    Fang Yanan sniffed at Zhang Xiaofan and looked at Zhang Xiaofan to save the little girl.


    I was disappointed in Zhang Xiaofan. My impulse to marry Zhang Xiaofan gradually weakened. I really misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the little girl''s mother and smiled sweetly at the little girl''s mother.


    The little girl''s mother is in her early thirties. She is the best of young women.


    "Sir, is there a way to cure my daughter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was not sure of such a strange treatment for the first time, so he replied to the young woman, "let me try."


    The young woman got up and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit next to her daughter.


    Zhang Xiaofan came into close contact with the young woman in this way. A smell entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nose, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s body heat up immediately. When he heard the young woman''s breathing, the goods felt a reaction.

 Chapter 455

    "How''s my daughter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan checked the little girl''s body. According to some metaphysical knowledge he now mastered, the little girl should have a magical power.


    This kind of power is called yin-yang eye. In superstition, this kind of Yin-Yang eye is also called heavenly eye. In fact, newborn babies have heavenly eyes.


    But later, because of eating Cereals, Tianyan disappeared, but the little girl in front of her obviously didn''t disappear. She could see something that ordinary people couldn''t see.


    Just like the ghost just now, ordinary people can''t see it, but when the little girl can see it, adults feel that the little girl is lying. The little girl''s understanding can''t be understood by adults, so she becomes silent.


    In the eyes of Western medicine, this disease is called autism, but in the eyes of traditional Chinese medicine, it is just a simple introversion.


    The reason why the little girl vomited was that the ghost was disgusting. As long as the little girl''s Yin and Yang eyes were sealed, the little girl would not vomit if she could not see the ghost.


    But he can''t say these words to the young woman, otherwise the young woman will think he is crazy.


    But now he has thought about it. First, he draws a sign for the little girl, seals the little girl''s heavenly eyes, and then dredges the little girl''s meridians with a silver needle to make the illusion of silver needle treatment. The young woman and others will not think about it.


    "Can cure, wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan drew a amulet on the little girl''s forehead. He had to seal the little girl''s heavenly eye and then use a silver needle.


    In just a few minutes, the little girl stopped vomiting and was as happy as normal.


    The young woman excitedly holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Zhang Xiaofan feels a Yin Qi, attacks Zhang Xiaofan, and is immediately absorbed by the incense burner and transformed into green energy to feed back to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the young woman strangely and finds that the young woman''s forehead and hair are black, which is a symbol of bad luck. There must be a disaster of blood in the near future.


    "Elder sister, don''t be so excited. Do you have any jade or something you carry with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence to get an amulet for the young woman. The young woman thought Zhang Xiaofan wanted a reward and immediately took a jade bracelet to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little brother, this jade bracelet was left to me by my mother. You cured my daughter''s disease, and this jade bracelet is for you." the young woman said and gave the jade bracelet to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan caught the jade bracelet, drew a rune on it, read a few spells, and returned the jade bracelet to the young woman.


    "You''ve been wearing this jade bracelet since then. It''s of great use when it''s critical."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he went to Fang Yanan. When he passed the ghost, he read a few spells, sucked the ghost into the incense burner, and then sat down in front of Fang Yanan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, is that why you can''t cure? I think you''re really mean and disappointed in you now, but what I promised you will be fulfilled. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that he is more unjust than Dou E, but now doing an explanation will only make Fang Yanan more angry. Say that kind of thing again. Does anyone believe it?


    However, after a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan also figured out what to do with others. Others thought he was a doctor and needed to see a woman''s body. He was such a person. What''s there to hide.


    On this thought, Zhang Xiaofan felt much more comfortable and no longer tangled.


    Dozens of minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan got off the plane, and the young woman ran to them with the little girl.


    He said he wanted to thank Zhang Xiaofan and invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner. Zhang Xiaofan refused with a smile.


    A few minutes later, the young woman''s husband came to pick them up. He was a man in his early thirties.


    Driving a government car, it was visually a civil servant. After chatting with Zhang Xiaofan, the family had just walked more than ten meters in the car.


    A big truck came and directly hit their car. Zhang Xiaofan and the three were surprised to see this scene.


    The police arrived in a few minutes. The driver of the big car died on the spot. The 30-year-old man died on the spot. The young woman held the little girl. After such a big car accident, she only suffered a little skin injury. It''s unbelievable.


    Zhang Xiaofan understood what was going on. Before, he made a peace talisman for the young woman and avoided the disaster. The man in his thirties didn''t.


    However, looking at the scene of the car accident, it was obviously a vendetta. Even if the middle-aged man escaped the disaster, the other party would not let go of the middle-aged man. The young woman and the little girl would die together, but only he might know the reason.


    "What a pity. If that man were a good cadre, those executioners who suffered thousands of knives would never have any good reward." Fang Yanan couldn''t help muttering at this moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that life and death have a destiny and wealth lies in heaven. The young woman knew him and escaped the disaster. Her life is not damn. As for the man, it''s hard to say.


    "Let''s go. We can''t take care of other people''s affairs. Let''s go to the hotel where we live first, and then have a good rest. We''ll turn around in the afternoon, and then the Compensation Manager will go home tomorrow." Zhang Xiaofan said to Fang Yanan and Yang Sanwa.


    Fang Yanan nodded and got on a taxi together. Half an hour later, they entered the hotel and sat in the hotel restaurant for dinner.


    The former young woman also took the little girl into the hotel, but she was in a bad mood because her husband had a car accident. She didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan and went to the private room to have a rest.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan returned to the room. How could they hear a quarrel in the next room.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens the perspective and sees three men in the next room. One of them is obviously the big boss, and the other two are the big boss''s bodyguards, bullying the young woman.


    "Liu Guixiang, do you know the end of not choosing me now? To tell you the truth, I sent someone to kill your short-lived man. Whoever told him to rob the woman I like, he would die."


    The man''s name was Jiang Haiming. He was Liu Guixiang''s boyfriend at first. Liu Guixiang saw his character clearly and broke up with him.


    Married to a civil servant, Jiang Haiming has a grudge and is bent on revenge. The man who killed Liu Guixiang now forces Liu Guixiang to do that kind of thing with him.


    "I''ll make you a murderer and I''ll kill you."


    Liu Guixiang was forced to pick up a fruit knife from the table and stabbed Jiang Haiming.


    Jiang Haiming dodges and looks at the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards hold the little girl with their hands. Liu Guixiang doesn''t move anymore.


    Jiang Haiming took out a packet of medicine, added it to a glass of water on the table, then brought it to Liu Guixiang and threatened Liu Guixiang with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to see your daughter die and want to leave it for the dead ghost, drink this glass of water, or I''ll let them kill the bastard."


    Liu Guixiang felt sorry for her husband. Now if she couldn''t even protect their daughter, she would die in the underworld and have no face to see her husband. She drank that glass of water in one gulp.


    "You two take that bastard down. When I finish enjoying this bitch, we''ll leave."


    Jiang Haiming said that he had jumped on Liu Guixiang.

 Chapter 456

    Liu Guixiang retreated to the sofa in fear, which was just what Jiang Haiming wanted.


    Jiang Haiming began to tear Liu Guixiang''s clothes. Liu Guixiang''s two buttons fell instantly, and a large area of spring light was exposed. Greedy Jiang Haiming wanted to bite it.


    "Help..."


    "You bitch, if you had followed me, would anything happen today? So you are responsible for all this. No wonder anyone."


    As Jiang Haiming spoke, he threw himself on Liu Guixiang.


    Liu Guixiang pushed Jiang Haiming.


    "You beast, stop it."


    "Stop, I advise you to be quiet. I believe the poison in your body will work in a short time. You will take the initiative and I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    Jiang Haiming was so anxious that he warmed up first and let himself release first.


    Later, when Liu Guixiang is excited, they can support more time, otherwise he will be finished in less than a minute. I think it''s all tears!


    However, just when Jiang Haiming was thinking about the beauty, Zhang Xiaofan came in from the outside and unknowingly knocked down Jiang Haiming''s two bodyguards. He grabbed Jiang Haiming''s clothes and made Jiang Haiming unable to continue.


    Jiang Haiming was so anxious that he turned around and saw a man holding his clothes with a smile.


    "Who the fuck are you? If you don''t want to die, get out of here, or..."


    Jiang Haiming wanted to say, or let the two bodyguards kill Zhang Xiaofan. In a flash, he saw the two bodyguards fall to the ground and swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    "How else? Kill me, don''t you? Then you do!"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Jiang Haiming in the face and beat him back. Liu Guixiang looked at Zhang Xiaofan as if Zhang Xiaofan were her prince charming. Every time she was in trouble, Zhang Xiaofan would appear to save her.


    In fact, Liu Guixiang has been affected by the medicine at the moment, and some can''t control themselves. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan appears and sees Zhang Xiaofan as a male god.


    Jiang Haiming is not a fool. Zhang Xiaofan can sneak into the door and kill his two men. If he resists in front of Zhang Xiaofan, he is tantamount to dying. He simply kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to spare his life.


    "Sir, I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life."


    "I know you''re wrong. You''re wrong. Now tell me everything, or I''ll poison you to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, putting a pill into Jiang Haiming''s stomach, and Jiang Haiming immediately felt a stomachache.


    "You, what did you give me?"


    "It''s just a poison. I heard what you said to that beauty just now. You killed someone else''s husband, so I''ll let the poison poison poison you and let you return your life."


    Jiang Haiming is in a hurry. He has money now. The man who killed Liu Guixiang''s husband has given a price for human life. People volunteered to take the money to do things, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Lord, you can''t do that! The man who killed Liu Guixiang''s husband has died in a car accident. I''ve paid the price for human life. The police won''t investigate. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very angry when he heard the speech. The rich man''s logic is really unusual. Since he has money, he should simply help the poor and let him earn some money to buy a boat.


    "You have a lot of money. Give me 100 million and I''ll give you the antidote, or I''ll poison you to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to avenge the civil servant before, but now he can talk to the ghost. Why not let the ghost avenge himself? In that way, the ghost will not only thank him, but also make some hard money. Isn''t it very interesting.


    "If I give you 100 million, can you let me go?"


    "Of course..."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, the ghost floated in from the outside and begged Zhang Xiaofan to avenge him.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to the ghost, "why don''t you avenge yourself?"


    "He carries a jade pendant, which is a very Yang thing. I can''t get close to him at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked into Jiang Haiming and found that Jiang Haiming was wearing a jade pendant, so he knew what to do.


    "Well, you wait outside. I''ll give you a chance to revenge."


    "Thank you."


    The ghost floated out. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Jiang Haiming and grabbed the jade pendant from Jiang Haiming.


    "My Lord, I asked for the jade pendant in a temple. It can keep me safe. Please give it back to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at Jiang Haiming.


    "You can''t save your life in malegobi. What''s the use of a jade pendant? If you don''t want to die of poisoning, you''ll quickly transfer 100 million funds to my transfer account. I''ll let you go."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he said his account. Jiang Haiming was right, so he quickly put the money into Zhang Xiaofan''s account and asked Zhang Xiaofan for an antidote.


    "Go away quickly! I gave you laxative just now. You''ll be fine if you go to the bathroom a few more times."


    Jiang Haiming felt a big size when he heard the speech. He hurried out of the hotel with two bodyguards. The gangster followed Jiang Haiming and looked for a chance to revenge.


    Zhang Xiaofan successfully solved Jiang Haiming and made 100 million. Now he can buy two better ships.


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. Liu Guixiang ran over and hugged him and directly forced him to kiss in the corner.


    Zhang Xiaofan was terrified. He had seen drugs for women, but he had never seen such strong drugs that could make women hallucinate and do that kind of thing like crazy.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes couldn''t help sweeping at Liu Guixiang, making him feel hot all over.


    Liu Guixiang can be said to be really a beautiful woman. She has the ability to harass people. She feels stronger than Liu Mei, so that she doesn''t get much yet, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel that she wants to commit a crime.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushed Liu Guixiang away and decided to detoxify Liu Guixiang. Although he was annoyed by Liu Guixiang, Liu Guixiang just died and was drugged. He was pitiful. If he took advantage of Liu Guixiang at this time, he would be better than a pig or a dog.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to take advantage of Liu Guixiang, but Liu Guixiang can''t stand it. Liu Guixiang wants to take advantage of Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, it has been set on Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to do it.


    "Hero, I love you. I''ve loved you since I first saw you. Let''s play the game of giving birth to a baby! I''ll give it to you..."


    What Liu Guixiang said made a department level cadre unable to refuse directly. Zhang Xiaofan never thought that he could play like that, which made Zhang Xiaofan moved.


    "No, I can''t take advantage of others."


    In order to wake up, Zhang Xiaofan slapped himself in the face and broke away from Liu Guixiang again. Liu Guixiang couldn''t do it, and Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t make it, so he ran into the bathroom.


    Zhang Xiaofan chased in to save Liu Guixiang. As soon as he hugged Liu Guixiang, Liu Guixiang had already bitten his ear, and the hot air gushed out, making him blush to his neck. His body was extremely hot.

 Chapter 457

    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice. He slapped Liu Guixiang on the neck and Liu Guixiang fainted.


    Zhang Xiaofan leaned against the wall and calmed down for a long time before he regained his consciousness. Looking at Liu Guixiang''s clothes lying on the ground, it really gave him a headache.


    In other words, the news that Zhang Xiaofan left Qinchuan spread to deputy district head Niu. Deputy district head Niu immediately took people to Shangshui village to investigate Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan is not killed this time, I''m sorry for my nephew.


    Therefore, deputy district head Niu took people to Sheung Shui village. Li Yuhuan received them at the intersection and directly took them to Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    Deputy district head Niu was ready to get angry. Once he arrived at Zhang Xiaofan''s house, he forced Zhang Xiaofan''s parents to take out the tax books of Zhang Xiaofan''s company. If not, he would forcibly close Zhang Xiaofan''s company.


    Li Yuhuan explained to deputy district head Niu that deputy district head Niu didn''t listen to Li Yuhuan at all. Li Yuhuan knew that Zhang Xiaofan''s company was in big trouble this time.


    "Deputy district head Niu, our Xiaofan is not here. If you want to seal our Xiaofan company, you have to wait until Xiaofan comes back!"


    Deputy head Niu pushed Wang Yumei away directly.


    "It''s no use telling me this. I''m doing things impartially. If you feel dissatisfied, you can sue us in the court. However, according to my estimation, the court will not accept your case at all, because we are enforcing the law."


    Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengxin were so frightened that they had to call Zhang Xiaofan. Vice governor Hu came in from the outside with two stinky dung buckets. When they saw deputy governor Niu and others, they put down the dung bucket and sat opposite deputy governor Niu.


    "Calf, how did you come to Shangshui village? Did you know I was sick in Shangshui village and came to see me?"


    "I''ll tell you, Doctor Zhang is really God. I didn''t take a bag of medicine for me during this period. I''m well. Moreover, my wife should be happy. I''m so grateful to Doctor Zhang. Doctor Zhang is my life-saving benefactor."


    Vice governor Hu stayed in Shangshui village, and no one dared to chat with vice governor Hu, so when he saw vice governor Niu, he was excited to speak out.


    Vice governor Niu looked at vice governor Hu. He was sweating on his forehead and couldn''t sit stably. He had to stand up and kneel down for vice governor Hu.


    "Hu... Hu... Vice governor Hu."


    Deputy district head Niu shouted out. The people who came with deputy district head Niu were scared and soft. They saw that the man who picked up dung looked like vice governor Hu.


    But because they saw it here, it was inconsistent with their identity and thought they were wrong, but now they were completely scared to death. Some people directly sold deputy district head Niu and said that all this was the meaning of deputy district head Niu, which had nothing to do with them.


    Vice governor Hu felt wrong and suddenly stood up.


    "Calf, you are so confused that you want to harm a good man like Doctor Zhang. You see, Doctor Zhang has changed Sheung Shui village and will soon become the first village in Ganlan province. I also want to ask doctor Zhang to be a model worker in our province and lead the farmers in the province to become rich. You will harm Doctor Zhang first."


    "You said, what should I do with you?"


    Niu forced the glittering deputy governor of Niu district to kneel on the ground and confess to vice governor Hu.


    But this time he made such a big mistake that vice governor Hu could not give him a chance. He directly asked the city to suspend vice governor Niu and let vice governor Niu go home to provide for the elderly.


    Poor deputy governor Niu worked for half his life and managed to climb to the position of district head. He hasn''t become the chief district head yet. Because he avenged his nephew, vice governor Hu was exempted from the people and provided for the aged at home.


    Niu, deputy district head, stepped down and the city soon sent a new deputy district head. The so-called new officials took office three times.


    In order to thank Zhang Xiaofan for the opportunity, the new deputy district head directly appointed Bai Ling as the head of Boyang town after investigation.


    Bai Ling took office and was personally responsible for the school''s construction projects. All the projects stopped before returned to work.


    Zhang Xiaofan put Liu Guixiang''s clothes on and cleaned the blood on his nose. This time, he detoxified Liu Guixiang. It was the biggest suffering in his life. Several times, he almost couldn''t help but kill Liu Guixiang.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the bathroom and saw the little girl looking at him all the time.


    In the past, I touched the little girl''s face and felt that the little girl was very poor. I thought I would help the little girl as much as possible if I had a chance in the future.


    After all, the little girl''s father is dead. In the future, she will be a child without a father. It''s really sad without father''s love.


    "Little girl, this is your brother''s phone number. If you have any difficulties in the future, call your brother and he will help you."


    The little girl wrote down Zhang Xiaofan''s phone number, nodded to Zhang Xiaofan and watched Zhang Xiaofan leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to his room. After a short rest, he hears a knock on the door. Zhang Xiaofan opens the door.


    "What''s the matter with manager Fang?"


    Fang Yanan gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Did you take advantage of the young woman next door? Why are you so disgusting? You take all the big and small, and die in the hands of a woman sooner or later."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels wronged.


    "Don''t explain to me. If you don''t say it, I know what you''ll say next. You''re trying to cure that young woman. You''re innocent."


    Let Fang Yanan finish what Zhang Xiaofan wants to say. What else does Zhang Xiaofan have to say? He directly turns and walks to the bed and lies on the bed.


    Fang Yanan locked the door and slept in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly moved to the side.


    "Why, are you still angry?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer.


    Fang Yanan always doubted what happened last night and thought nothing had happened, but Zhang Xiaofan insisted that there was a relationship between them, which made her believe.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I asked you if we had anything last night?"


    When Fang Yanan asks Zhang Xiaofan, she always pays attention to Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes to see if Zhang Xiaofan is lying.


    Zhang Xiaofan must answer.


    "Of course."


    "Well, since something happens, we''ll do it again. Go to the bathroom and have fun."


    Fang Yanan scared Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Fang Yanan had to play. It seems that the lie can''t continue, but to tell the truth, Fang Yanan will certainly ask about the killer. What can I do.


    Fang Yanan said that he had gone to the bathroom. When he got to the bathroom, he shouted to Zhang Xiaofan, who was sweating all over his head.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re still not a man. It''s all men''s initiative. Now I''m taking the initiative. What are you waiting for? Hurry up. We have to go to the wharf to buy a boat. We can''t waste a day."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels his life is hard. How come this woman has become like this now. One by one, she wants to do that all day. She can die without playing the game of giving birth to a baby.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, got up from bed and walked to the bathroom. His expression looked very painful.

 Chapter 458

    When she got to the bathroom, Fang Yanan kissed her without saying a word. If it were normal, the goods would be very excited, but now, the goods are not happy at all. Fang Yanan kissed for a few seconds and felt that she was singing a monologue and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away angrily.


    "Dead! Kissing me is so painful. If you men really don''t have a good thing, once you get it, you don''t want it." Fang Yanan said this sentence, feeling so sad and crying.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at this situation and knew that if he deceived Fang Yanan again, Fang Yanan would hate him all his life. He simply told the truth.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you the truth and explain everything for a few days so that you don''t hate me all your life." Zhang Xiaofan said and told all the things. Fang Yanan was stunned when he talked about killers and ghosts.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand me in the future. I''d rather let me misunderstand than hurt me."


    "As a man, it should be like this. As long as you misunderstand now, let''s hurry to buy a boat."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked out of the bathroom. Fang Yanan didn''t dare to stay alone. She hurried out to keep up with Zhang Xiaofan.


    After more than an hour, the three of Zhang Xiaofan came to the beach and saw the endless sea. Zhang Xiaofan was especially excited.


    "I''ve grown so big that I finally have a chance to see the sea. Let''s go. Later, we''ll get on our own boat and swim around the sea. We''ll also be a local tyrant for a while and live a life like an immortal."


    Although Fang Yanan and Yang Sanwa have taken a boat, they have not made their own boat. At present, they are also infected by Zhang Xiaofan''s bold words. They think this life should be so beautiful and enjoy life.


    The three said, when they arrived at a Dayun shipyard, they saw all kinds of ships of all sizes. The people were so excited.


    "Three, are you here to buy a boat? Our boat here is the best in Haitian city, a big brand and trustworthy." at this time, an uncle came up and introduced them to wear it. The three of them turned their eyes to uncle and expressed great satisfaction with his enthusiasm.


    "Uncle, can you introduce us to the best boat here?" Zhang Xiaofan said. Uncle didn''t answer. A young man came and began to satirize Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, uncle Xiao, no wonder you earn the least in all the sales of our shipyard. Originally, you focused on such poor people. You don''t want to think about it. A large ship casually built by our shipyard is worth hundreds of thousands or even millions. They can afford it!"


    "Yes, uncle Xiao, it''s time for you to retire and betroth your daughter to our manager Duan, waiting to enjoy happiness at home."


    Manager Duan, who spoke just now, was itchy and proud. He had a crush on Uncle Xiao''s daughter for a long time and had never had a chance to get it. In recent months, he gave uncle Xiao a stumbling block and made uncle Xiao unable to sell a ship, so he waited for uncle Xiao to be fired and betrothed his daughter to him.


    Uncle Xiao is 50 years old. He is still very accurate in looking at people. He is not optimistic about manager Duan at all, so he will never betroth his daughter to manager Duan.


    "Manager Duan is our sales champion. How can my daughter deserve it? Don''t make fun of me. Go ahead. I believe that gold and stone are open. As long as I seriously serve every guest, I will be able to sell a big ship."


    Manager Duan sneered.


    "Then I''ll see how you sell a big ship, but don''t forget that today is the end of the month. If you sell a big ship again, you have to leave the shipyard. Don''t cry and beg me to stay at that time." manager Duan said and left with a group of salesmen. Uncle Xiao sighed and felt very helpless.


    Her daughter is a college student. Manager Duan fell in love with her last time she came to the shipyard. He has been unlucky one after another. In recent months, because she can''t sell the ship, she has been holding a basic salary of 1500. In this land and gold rich Tianhai City, 1500 can''t even guarantee the basic life of her family. What a pity!


    What''s more, if we can''t buy a boat today, we will lose our job.


    "Dad."


    When Uncle Xiao was in trouble, Xiao Yueru came and gave uncle Xiao a lunch box of dumplings.


    Like Zhang Xiaofan, Xiao Yueru wears ordinary clothes, but ordinary clothes will not reduce Xiao Yueru''s pure and lovely temperament. Instead, they give Xiao Yueru extra points and make people want to protect.


    "Dad, mom is ill. Let''s take mom to the hospital for examination. I''ve fainted three times this month. I''m worried about my mother''s serious illness."


    Uncle Xiao doesn''t want to take his wife to the hospital, but he doesn''t even have a job right now. The money from there will send his wife to the hospital for examination!


    "Baby daughter, I know. If you don''t go to school well, what are you doing in the shipyard? Go back quickly. Don''t fall behind the courses. If you have the ability, you can find a stable job in the future. Don''t be like me. You can''t earn anything in your life."


    "Dad, why did you forget that today is Sunday!"


    When Uncle Xiao heard the speech, he suddenly realized it.


    "It''s Sunday. If you see my memory, you''re eloquent. Help me introduce the three guests to the boat they want."


    Xiao Yueru nodded lovably.


    "Little sister, let''s put it simply. We want to buy two fishing boats. The price should be above millions. We don''t need money."


    Zhang Xiaofan became a rich man, which surprised Fang Yanan and Yang Sanwa. Before they came, they expected to buy two ships of about 200000. Zhang Xiaofan would need millions of fishing boats, dozens of times more than the budget, which made them all look at Zhang Xiaofan and wonder whether Zhang Xiaofan deliberately sold money and forced beautiful women.


    "Boss Zhang, our budget is only 400000. You want to buy two millions of ships at once. I don''t have so much money in my hand. Don''t pretend to force me to turn around." Fang Yanan muttered to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Daughter-in-law Zhang smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry about money. Just this morning, a fool gave me some money. I want to buy two ships with millions more than enough."


    Uncle Xiao and Xiao Yueru can''t believe it. The most expensive ship in their shipyard is less than one million. Guests now want millions of ships, so they have to make them to order! If what the guests say is true, they will make this order. It will cost hundreds of thousands to mention their achievements, and their family will be rich immediately.


    Uncle Xiao said excitedly, "old... Old... Boss, you really want two ships of millions. Our shipyard doesn''t have such ships for the time being. We need to order them for you. You need to pay US $5 million in advance. Is that all right?"


    Xiao Lao is looking forward to it now. If Zhang Xiaofan says there is no problem, he will counter attack. At that time, he will never have to look at manager Duan''s face again.

 Chapter 459

    "Five million, of course, no problem, but I hope to see your sample ship."


    Zhang Xiaofan had thought about it before. Now that he has come, he should feel the taste of taking a boat in the sea. If he can''t buy a finished ship, he can feel it with a sample ship.


    Uncle Xiao said happily, "of course it''s no problem. Our boss has been collecting the sample ship. I''ll take you to see it now."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to follow uncle Xiao to see the boat. Just when he came to the door of the collection room, manager Duan brought several people over.


    "Uncle Xiao, what are you doing? Can anyone visit the collection ship in our shipyard? What if they break it? Can you bear the responsibility?"


    Uncle Xiao, stop.


    "They want as like as two peas, and I will show them around."


    "What do you mean, manager Wan? Do I, as a salesperson, have no right to visit the ship together with the customer?"


    Manager Wan laughed.


    "Customers, uncle Xiao is so funny! They are still customers. At first glance, they are a group of smelly farmers who can afford millions of ships. I don''t know how you have been selling for so many years."


    "Yes, it''s so funny," said a group of salesmen behind manager Duan.


    Xiao Yueru took a step forward.


    "Don''t look down on people. Who says they can''t afford a boat?"


    Manager Duan said with a smile: "Miss Yueru, don''t follow your stupid father. As a man, you should learn to look at people and distinguish what rich people are at a glance."


    "For example, I wear hundreds of yuan for a pair of pants. At first glance, the sales performance is very good. If you look at your father, the pants I wear are estimated to be three yuan! The sales performance is naturally not good."


    "You......" Xiao Yueru tongue tied angrily.


    Manager Duan continued, "don''t be angry, Miss Yueru. I just taught you the common sense of looking at people, which the school can''t learn."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said to manager Duan, "what if I can afford two collection ships? Dare you bet with me?"


    Manager Duan laughed with several salesmen.


    "Ha ha, if you can afford two collection ships, I promise you three million, but if you can''t afford two collection ships, cut off your hands."


    "No problem, uncle Xiao. You don''t have to look at the collection ship. I believe you. We''ll pay the deposit directly."


    "OK."


    Uncle Xiao was very excited and took Zhang Xiaofan to the finance department. Manager Duan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. They didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan could have millions at the moment.


    After a while, when he arrived at the finance department, Zhang Xiaofan took out a five million check and handed it to the manager of the finance department.


    Manager Duan hurried over and asked the manager of the finance department to look carefully. Don''t make a mistake.


    "Manager Duan, what do you mean? This check is true at first sight. What''s there to test?"


    Manager Duan said, "manager Wang, you can see that he is a poor man. How can he come up with $5 million? This check must be false."


    Manager Wang glared at manager Duan and called the bank. He didn''t ask after the inspection, so he gave Zhang Xiaofan a receipt. Manager Duan''s eyes turned green.


    "It''s unscientific. It''s too unscientific."


    Manager Duan said, and then he slipped out, followed by some of manager Duan''s dog legs.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread here at this time.


    "Manager Duan, did I let you go? If you can''t get three million today, don''t think I can let you go easily."


    Manager Duan began to pretend to be confused at this time.


    "What? Three million, I don''t know. Now that you have paid the deposit, leave quickly. When the ship is built, we will deliver it to the door."


    Zhang Xiaofan sneered.


    "Hehe, it''s so funny that you don''t keep your word. You look down on people and deserve to be a sales manager."


    "Call your boss and I''ll let him accompany me for three million. If you want to owe me Zhang Xiaofan, I won''t promise."


    Manager Duan did not dare to call their boss easily. It was his fault. If he called their boss, he would have to scold them. He must frighten the smelly farmers and scare them away.


    "Smelly farmer, do you think you can put a horizontal in front of me with five million?"


    "I tell you, this is the Dayun shipyard and the site of our section manager. If you don''t want to die, just get out, or I''ll let my brothers kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at manager Duan and thinks it''s really her mother''s bad luck. He bought two boats and was bullied by dogs. It''s unbearable.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed manager Duan''s hair and bent. Manager Duan''s head hit the floor, and his head was broken and bleeding.


    Several salesmen behind him were scared back. They didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so fierce. They dared to hit people if they didn''t agree.


    "Your mother''s King..."


    Manager Duan reacts and scolds Zhang Xiaofan again. Zhang Xiaofan raises his hand and slaps him back.


    "I warn you, give me three million yuan right away, or it won''t be over." Zhang Xiaofan said to manager Duan.


    Manager Duan stood up in pain and took out his mobile phone. Zhang Xiaofan thought manager Duan wanted to transfer money to him. Unexpectedly, manager Duan called their boss.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan would like to see how the boss handles this matter at this time.


    Manager Duan is a salesman who doesn''t earn much. He promised to bet three million with Zhang Xiaofan before, which is also an act of coercion.


    In the past few years, he has earned more than two million, and there are three million for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Besides, even if there are three million, is he willing to bet three million? You know, the three million is hard won. I''m going to use the three million to marry a wife.


    After manager Duan called, the whole person was excited again.


    When the boss comes later, he wants the boss to show him a good lesson and teach Zhang Xiaofan a good lesson.


    This dog is really hateful. He pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. He couldn''t force uncle Xiao away. He couldn''t get Xiao Yueru and beat him. He was his biggest enemy.


    "Stinky farmer, wait and see how our boss will deal with you when he comes."


    Zhang Xiaofan snickered.


    "Hum, I''ll wait."


    Fang Yanan is worried. Although she knows that Zhang Xiaofan is very powerful, there is a saying that strong dragons can''t beat local snakes. If Zhang Xiaofan meets an unreasonable boss here, it will be in trouble.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t argue with the manager. It''s three million gambling. We don''t want it. Please be quiet."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows what Fang Yanan is thinking and holds Fang Yanan''s hand.


    "It''s okay. I haven''t really played the game of giving birth to a baby with you. I''m reluctant to leave you."


    Fang Yanan smelled that the speech was sweet, shyly lowered his head and answered Zhang Xiaofan in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "I hate it. Who wants to play the game of birth with you?"


    "Ah, you don''t want to, I thought you would! It seems that I think too much, and I''m really disappointed." Zhang Xiaofan said with a disappointed expression.


    Fang Yanan gently stepped on Zhang Xiaofan''s foot.


    "Elm bumps."

 Chapter 460

    After about ten minutes, a middle-aged man came in and hugged Zhang Xiaofan excitedly, which made Zhang Xiaofan depressed and angry with the middle-aged man.


    "I say you have a problem! I like women. You stinky man farts with me and get out of the way."


    Manager Duan and others sighed when they saw this scene. It was the boss of their shipyard who held the smelly farmer just now.


    Worth tens of billions, he not only has his career here, but it is said that there are his resorts in many parts of the country. He is a real rich man. Zhang Xiaofan scolded their boss. Now there is a good play.


    However, to their surprise, their boss''s smile was like a grandson apologizing to the smelly farmer. The smelly farmer was really against the sky.


    This is the absolute cow threatening. Spitting on the cow threatening face, the cow threatening also has to say spitting well. How powerful it is.


    Manager Duan''s heart is cold. He originally wanted to invite the boss to come and show him his head. Unexpectedly, the boss is someone else''s grandson, which is bullshit.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry. I was a little excited when I saw you just now. By the way, how did you come here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at the middle-aged man.


    "I''m here to buy a boat. I''m unlucky to hit you. Get out of here quickly. If I pretend to be dead here today, I''m too lazy to expose you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan mentioned this matter, the middle-aged man was a little embarrassed.


    That day, he pretended to be dead in the resort he developed to test the employees'' ability to respond to emergencies. Unexpectedly, he was exposed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, through that incident, he concluded that Zhang Xiaofan was an expert and wanted to have a good relationship with Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, God was not kind to him and let them meet again so soon. It was great.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''d like to introduce myself to you. I''m noble, noble and noble. I''m the boss behind the scenes of Jieting hot spring resort and the boss of this shipyard. Nice to meet you."


    "What, you fool is the boss of this shipyard. Your dog is in lack of repair. He has cultivated a group of sales people who look down on people and bully me. Why don''t you give me a statement today? I won''t let you live in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not bluffing noble. With his ability, he turns noble into a moron every minute.


    "Manager Duan, who offended Lord Zhang? Find him for me. I''ll tear him to pieces. If I dare to bully Lord Zhang, I won''t get along with me. If I don''t give me noble face, I''ll hit my noble face."


    Manager Duan''s legs softened with fear this time, and he knelt down in front of noble.


    "Big boss, I''m sorry. I offended Master Zhang."


    Noble, angry at his words.


    "Grass Mud Horse, when I saw Lord Zhang, I became a grandson. Your dog bullied Lord Zhang. Don''t you want to ride on my head?"


    "Hurry, find a piece of tofu and die, and then go through the resignation formalities at manager Wang. The farther you go, the better. I don''t want to see you anymore."


    Manager Duan also came from the countryside. He managed to get a job as a sales manager here. If he was allowed to leave, he would go there to find a job!


    No job, let alone looking for a girlfriend, just looking for a young lady has no money.


    Manager Duan hugged noble legs.


    "Boss, you can''t dismiss me! I''ll admit my mistake to Mr. Zhang now. From now on, I must deeply remember the lesson and never underestimate anyone."


    Manager Duan was also smart and turned to ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, please walk around me once. I know I''m wrong. Don''t let the boss fire me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan sneered.


    "You know the importance of a job, so you forced uncle Xiao to leave. Don''t uncle Xiao know the importance of work?"


    "Pa......"


    Manager Duan slapped himself in the face when he heard the speech. After a few minutes, his face was swollen. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see it anymore, so he asked manager Duan to stop.


    "Well, I''ll remember the three million you owed me before. Now you take off your pants, put on your pants of more than 100 yuan and run around the factory, and I''ll spare you."


    "Ah, Master Zhang, this is not good."


    Manager Duan used to pretend to be forced. In fact, he didn''t wear pants at all today. How dare he take off his pants and run naked.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes became cold when he heard the speech.


    "Then we didn''t discuss it. Quickly take out three million yuan for me, or your boss will spare you and I won''t bother you."


    Compared with streaking, the condition is terrible, so manager Duan chose streaking.


    "Master Zhang, I agree to run naked, but I don''t wear pants..."


    As soon as manager Duan said this, all the female comrades present scolded manager Duan.


    "Manager Duan, you''re so shameless. You''re a 30-year-old and don''t even wear pants. Don''t come back to our finance department in the future. I look disgusted." manager Wang scolded at this time.


    Fang Yanan and Xiao Yueru also scolded.


    "What a shame."


    "Stink shameless."


    Manager Duan heard that he couldn''t manage so much. He had to take off his pants and run naked. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see men''s hobby of running naked.


    "Well, get out of here."


    Zhang Xiaofan then goes to manager Wang and asks manager Wang to make an invoice. Noble quickly stops manager Wang.


    "Master Zhang, when you come to me, don''t you want two ships? I''ll give you any more money."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked noble.


    "I don''t like to owe others. If you really treat me as a friend, lend me your collection boat and let me feel it at sea."


    Noble knew that millions of people like Zhang Xiaofan were meaningless to others, so he didn''t insist. He asked his men to quickly get the collection boat to the sea. He wanted to go to the sea with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan got on the boat and was driven by Yang Sanwa.


    This guy used to like sailing when he was in the Navy. He was very excited to have the opportunity to sail at this time.


    "Is this true? It''s unrealistic for me to sail."


    Fang Yanan stayed with Yang Sanwa for a long time and knew Yang Sanwa''s temperament.


    "Hurry to sail. In the future, you should not only drive a big boat yourself, but also cultivate a sailor to sail with you. Otherwise, you will be tired to death just fishing."


    Yang Sanwa scratched her head and giggled, then set sail to sea.


    A few hours later, when the ship reached the middle of the sea, Zhang Xiaofan and his four people were chatting happily. Suddenly, they were stopped by a group of pirates.


    There were more than 100 pirates in that group, led by a beautiful woman.


    At the moment, she was wearing a leather coat, holding a long bow and carrying more than a dozen flying arrows.


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited when he looked at the beautiful woman and came to him. Unexpectedly, he was lucky to see such a beautiful woman on the sea.


    Fang Yanan was angry when she looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s greedy drooling eyes.


    I really don''t understand why there are such lecherous ruffians like Zhang Xiaofan in the world who have been hijacked by pirates and look like they haven''t seen a woman.


    "Oh, beauty, where did you buy your tight leather pants? Let me touch them. I''ll buy one another day. We''ll have a couple dress."


    Zhang Xiaofan said excitedly when he saw the beautiful woman come to him.

 Chapter 461

    "You want to tease me?"


    The beauty in leather said so directly that Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed. The goods scratched their nose and giggled.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so direct. I''m sorry to ask."


    The beauty in leather shook her head.


    "I tell you, you''d better die. First, I don''t see you, second, I don''t see you, and third, I still don''t see you."


    When the woman in leather finished, Fang Yanan burst out laughing. The beauty in leather turned and asked her men to take Zhang Xiaofan away.


    Zhang Xiaofan was deeply hit and shouted leather beauty.


    "Hey, wait a minute and have a good look. Maybe you''ll like me."


    The beauty in leather can''t smell the speech. This blows Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan really doubt his appearance.


    Noble smiled and said, "Lord Zhang, don''t lose heart. I''ve come here to flirt with beauty. My experience tells me that we can''t worry about this. As long as we have perseverance, we will succeed."


    Fang Yanan was so angry that he stared at noble. If his eyes could kill people, noble would be dead by now.


    "Sorry, just pretend I didn''t say it, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    "Stop talking nonsense and follow us."


    A pirate said, put a knife around their necks, forced them off the ship, and then stole the ship in Shanghai.


    On the pirate ship, the islands offered Zhang Xiaofan four people wine, fruit, fish and meat for them to enjoy, which puzzled Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    "Boss Gao, have you ever been hijacked by pirates before? Why are pirates so high? They hijack us on board, don''t ask us for money, and feed us with delicious food and drink. What''s the reason?"


    Noble is also confused. He was hijacked by pirates for the first time and has no experience.


    However, watching TV, the island gives delicious food and drink to the dying people, which means to send them on the road after eating.


    "Lord Zhang, those pirates may want to cut us down after feeding us."


    Fang Yanan became nervous when he heard the speech. Because of this picture, he also saw it in TV dramas.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s not that serious. Don''t worry. If they really want to cut us later, my stunt is not in vain."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was still thinking about the beauty in leather, so he got up to find the beauty in leather. Fang Yanan was so angry that he bit his lips.


    However, there is no way, because she has no clear relationship with Zhang Xiaofan and is not qualified to manage others Zhang Xiaofan.


    When the goods arrived at the bow of the ship, they saw the beauty in leather clothes looking at the distance alone, as if they were thinking. The goods ran over and stood in front of the beauty in leather clothes.


    "Leather beauty, do you have something on your mind, or you can tell it and I''ll analyze it for you."


    The beauty in leather turned and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Is there anything on my mind that cares about you? You''d better stay in the cabin and don''t walk around at will, or I''ll kill you."


    The beauty in leather clothes said and forced the bow in her hand to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were not afraid at all. Hehe laughed and flirted with the beauty in leather clothes.


    "Beauty, you look so angry."


    The beauty in leather clothes is really incurable. There is no way to meet such a cheeky Zhang Xiaofan, because she is so cold.


    At the moment, her goal of hijacking these people has not been achieved. She can''t kill this rascal!


    "I said, what''s the matter with you? I really don''t like your type. I like heroes. Do you understand?"


    "Hero, that''s easy to say. When you meet a bad guy, tell me and I''ll beat the bad guy for you."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was serious, but it amused the beauty in leather.


    The beauty in leather looked at Zhang Xiaofan, a rural baby, and felt a little silly and lovely.


    "Hehe, you smiled."


    The beauty in leather couldn''t help laughing. She was exposed by Zhang Xiaofan and quickly recovered her coldness.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "seriously, you look better with a smile than a cold face."


    The beauty in leather glared at Zhang Xiaofan and went to the boat.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat depressed on the bow of the boat, thinking about how to create an opportunity for a hero to save the beauty and get the heart of a beauty in leather.


    Suddenly, he had an idea, took out a small bottle of health wine from his sleeve, opened the bottle cap, and a strong fragrance floated away.


    Within a few minutes, a big shark was attracted by the health wine.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited proudly at this time. Later, when the beauty in leather was in trouble, he immediately shot to establish a heroic image in the heart of the beauty in leather.


    Fang Yanan smelled the fragrance of health wine and hurried to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you doing to attract sea animals? We''re all finished. Do you still have a chance to go?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Fang Yanan.


    "Run away. When did I want to run away? I have the skill to shoot cattle. No matter how powerful the sea beast comes, it''s not a slap to death."


    Fang Yanan saw that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to pretend to be forced, so she wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofan up and let Zhang Xiaofan remember more. She didn''t want to pick up girls all day. She died in the hands of a woman that day.


    "I think you are hopeless."


    Fang Yanan''s voice fell, and the beauty in leather came down to the bow with more than 100 hands.


    At the command of the beauty in leather, the more than 100 people were divided into two groups. One group was holding a war gun and holding a rope. One group was responsible for adding force and sending the other group out.


    "Attack."


    With a wave of the flag, the beauty in leather was responsible for adding strength and sending out the ones responsible for the attack. The big sharks from a distance among dozens of long spears stabbed several big sharks into a hornet''s nest.


    At this time, the person in charge of the afterburner pulls back the person in charge of the attack.


    The speed was so fast that Zhang Xiaofan was a little depressed in the blink of an eye.


    "I''ll go. What do such a powerful woman want a man to do? I guess she can have a baby."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s plan failed and was full of nonsense. The beauty in leather glared at Zhang Xiaofan and returned to the cabin.


    Fang Yanan giggled to death.


    "I said Zhang Xiaofan, you''d better not waste your efforts. Are you sure you can live with such a powerful beauty?"


    "Giggle, laugh to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Fang Yanan.


    "No matter how powerful a woman is, she needs a man. As long as she is a woman, I can conquer him." Zhang Xiaofan said and went after the beauty in leather again.


    Fang Yanan sends Zhang Xiaofan a sentence.


    "No tears without a coffin."


    The beauty in leather didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have the ability to attract sea animals. Although she didn''t say anything clearly, she looked at Zhang Xiaofan with new eyes.


    "Alas, beauty in leather, through my observation just now, I think you have a disease."


    "This disease makes you hate men. I happen to be a doctor and can help you cure it. Why don''t we find a quiet place and I''ll give you a good look."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words just now are not nonsense, because the beauty in leather really has this disease, but the beauty in leather doesn''t admit it.


    "You''re sick. If you don''t go away and chirp in front of me, I''ll turn you into a eunuch."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless and fiercely hugs the leather beauty''s waist.


    "No, if you turn me into a eunuch, it''s you who suffer. Think about it. No one plays the game of giving birth to a baby with you. How lonely you are..."

 Chapter 462

    The beauty in leather wants to get rid of the goods anxiously. She wants to cut the goods, but she just doesn''t let go.


    "You let go. Let''s have a competition to convince you to lose."


    The goods are held tighter.


    "No, no, your long legs are as thin as bamboo sticks. If I accidentally hurt you, it would hurt me."


    "Dead hooligan, let go of me."


    "No, no, no, no, mom didn''t come back."


    The beauty in leather was so angry that she stepped on Zhang Xiaofan''s foot. It hurt so much that Zhang Xiaofan almost screamed, but she still didn''t let go.


    The beauty in leather clothes is speechless. She can bear it. At the moment, she has a sense of powerlessness defeated by this goods.


    "Cheap man, tell me what you want me to do to loosen your pig claws?"


    "Tell me your name."


    The beauty in leather doesn''t care about this at all.


    "My name is Lin Aoxue."


    "Lin Aoxue, such a beautiful name is as beautiful as your people."


    When the goods reached their destination, they let Lin Aoxue go and felt happy. They felt that they had taken another step away from Lin Aoxue''s heart.


    Lin Aoxue stared at the goods and had an impulse to tear them up.


    "Lin Aoxue, seriously, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, or you''ll really kill me."


    "I..."


    Lin Aoxue was completely defeated by Zhang Xiaofan at this moment. I was so angry that I turned and sat at the stern of the boat and sighed.


    Zhang Xiaofan will stop when he sees good. Now he knows Lin Aoxue''s name. If he gets angry with Lin Aoxue again, he doesn''t know what Lin Aoxue will do.


    So the cargo also calmed down and slept at the stern. When he woke up, he found that they had arrived in front of an island.


    Lin Aoxue took them to the island. They found that there were hundreds of people kidnapped like them on the island. However, they didn''t look nervous. They were all very leisurely. They were a little confused.


    "Hey, Lin Aoxue, I thought you were sick and didn''t like men. I didn''t expect you to be so abnormal and hijack so many people. I wanted to eat all men and women!"


    One of Lin Aoxue''s guards was not used to Zhang Xiaofan''s words and scolded fiercely.


    "Why are you talking so much? We kidnapped you to celebrate our old head''s birthday. It''s not as dirty as you said."


    Zhang Xiaofan and others laughed to death when they heard the speech. They felt it was a world anecdote. It was really a strange thing these days. Tebido even kidnapped passers-by on the island to celebrate his birthday.


    "Strange news! Strange news."


    Lin Aoxue stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you guys laugh at me again, I''ll sew your mouth up."


    Zhang Xiaofan and others were frightened by Lin Aoxue when they heard the speech. They were really worried that Lin Aoxue would start, but Lin Aoxue''s men were proud.


    It''s not easy for Lin Aoxue''s father. He hurt his leg when he was young, and he hasn''t been well for decades now.


    So every year when his birthday is approaching, he will kidnap some people to let them celebrate his birthday and see if he can find a miracle doctor to cure his leg.


    Therefore, the people he kidnapped during his birthday will be released later, not for money, which can be regarded as a blessing for him.


    Coincidentally, Jifu may have played a role. This time I met Zhang Xiaofan and had a chance to cure my leg.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Our old boss is coming out."


    While the people were drinking in the cave, the voice of a pirate spread.


    After a few seconds, a 50-year-old woman came out with a disabled car. Many people began to celebrate the pirate''s birthday. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "I wish the old master good fortune and longevity..."


    The old master waved and the people were quiet.


    "All of you who are here today are people who are destined for me, Lin Feng. I thank you all."


    "So after today''s birthday celebration, I will ask my men to give you 20000 yuan red envelopes each, so that everyone can take my joy."


    "Also, as you can see, I am a disabled person, but I also want to cure my legs. If the doctor who came today can cure my legs, I am willing to take out half of my family property as a thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s funny. The pirate just started giving people red envelopes. He thought he wanted to abandon evil and follow good. Unexpectedly, it was to cure his legs. It''s a deep routine!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, go and have a try. Maybe you can cure his leg. When you get half of his property, you''ll send it." Fang Yanan said at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Fang Yanan.


    "He divided up half of his family property. Can we take it back?"


    Fang Yanan didn''t expect so much.


    "In that case, I won''t go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said firmly: "go, why not go, not for that half of the family property, is it not for women?"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and went to Lin Feng.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan comes to Lin Feng. Lin Aoxue stares at Zhang Xiaofan, obviously trying to get Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "I said, pirate boss, what''s half of your family property? If it can interest you, I may be able to help you heal your legs."


    Lin Feng looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Young people, don''t be arrogant. I''ve seen many people like you who are not afraid of tigers, but they don''t have much ability."


    "But since I want to ask you to treat me, of course, I am polite and sincerely share half of my wealth of $60 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, 60 million is too little."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone was sobbing.


    "Young man, don''t be greedy. 60 million is already a lot."


    "It''s a lot, but compared with 60 million, I want her to kiss me for five minutes." Zhang Xiaofan said, pointing to Lin Aoxue.


    Then he continued, "if she wants, I will promise to treat you and promise to let you stand up again."


    During Zhang Xiaofan''s speech, everyone was worried that Zhang Xiaofan angered the pirate leader and they suffered together.


    They don''t know that Zhang Xiaofan is a hairy boy from there. He dares not only to bargain with the pirate leader, but also to flirt with the pirate leader''s daughter. He really doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "The boy speaks freely. If someone comes, take it down and chop it." Lin Feng''s wife is so angry that she orders someone to take Zhang Xiaofan down.


    Some pirates also quickly surrounded Zhang Xiaofan when they heard the speech.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Master, don''t you really think that boy can cure your leg!" Lin Feng''s wife obviously didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan and said to Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng said slowly, "a person who dares to bargain in front of me is either crazy or has some ability."


    "We promised him to cure my leg. If he could cure my leg and let Aoxue kiss him for five minutes, why not?"


    "Besides, Aoxue is a filial child. I don''t believe Aoxue will object."


    When Lin Aoxue heard the speech, she lowered her head and hated Zhang Xiaofan. She vowed to break Zhang Xiaofan into pieces if Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t cure her father''s legs.


    "OK, cheap man, if you can cure my father''s leg, I''ll kiss you for five minutes, but if you can''t cure it, I think you know the consequences." Lin Aoxue said coldly to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 463

    "Don''t worry, you kissed me, we are a family. Of course, I will try my best to cure your father''s leg."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, went to Lin Feng and kicked Lin Feng in the leg. The pirates in the cave immediately picked up weapons. As long as the pirate king gave an order, they would go up and kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Fang Yanan was also frightened. He thought Zhang Xiaofan was a second-class goods. Since he promised to treat the pirate king, why did he play so exciting and kick the pirate king? What''s the difference between this and looking for death.


    "Manager Fang, is Mr. Zhang always so impulsive? It frightens people so hard that they can''t stand up." noble asked Fang Yanan at this time.


    Fang Yanan said, "it wasn''t like this before. I don''t know what happened this time. It won''t be evil. My head is controlled by others."


    Noble was amused by Fang Yanan.


    "Manager Fang is really joking. He can believe the theory of ghosts and gods."


    Fang Yanan didn''t know how to answer. Her mind was in a mess. Just now Zhang Xiaofan''s foot went down, she was like hitting a train.


    "Do you have intuition?"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Lin Feng didn''t let his men catch him, so he asked Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng shook his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a silver needle and stabs it into Lin Feng''s leg. Lin Feng grins with pain.


    "It seems intuitive. Now I can assure you that as long as you do what I say, you can recover in two months." Zhang Xiaofan took back the silver needle and said confidently.


    Lin Aoxue ran over excitedly and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "You can really cure my father''s leg."


    "Just wait and kiss me."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took out a blood drinking machete from his cuff, cut off a piece of meat on Lin Feng''s leg and smelled it.


    "Your father''s leg was poisoned by autopsy. He should have encountered something unclean in the sea more than ten years ago. Most likely, it was a dead body, infected with autopsy, and then it became like this."


    "This corpse poison is different from ordinary poisons. Taking medicine and injection doesn''t work, because Western medicine doesn''t understand these at all."


    "So you invited a lot of doctors of medicine. After so many years of treatment, you haven''t seen the effect."


    "It can be said that the doctors your father has hired for so many years are misdiagnosed. It is not only impossible to cure your father''s leg, but also great harm."


    "And because of the extensive use of antibiotics, the leg also lost its self-healing function."


    "But fortunately, your father was lucky to meet me today. If it was ten days and a half months later, even if he met me, my bones would be completely necrotic, and I wouldn''t be able to cure it."


    Lin Feng smelled the speech and found that what Zhang Xiaofan said was right. His leg was indeed a corpse picked up in the sea more than ten years ago. He was entangled by a broken corpse and infected with unclean things.


    He was itching so badly that he couldn''t move his legs a week after he came back.


    "Miracle doctor! You''re right. My leg was injured more than ten years ago. Please treat it quickly." Lin Feng said excitedly at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Lin Feng.


    "You''re so excited. Let your daughter kiss me first. When I''m motivated, I''ll naturally help you treat your illness. If you don''t kiss, even if you put a knife around my neck, everything is free."


    Zhang Xiaofan first tasted some sweets for Lin Feng, and then took the opportunity to rip off him. It''s true that he has a bad reputation now. It''s nothing to take more advantage of him.


    Lin Feng looked at Lin Aoxue anxiously.


    "Aoxue, kiss the little miracle doctor quickly and let the little miracle doctor cure my legs. When my legs are ready, I''ll take your mother and daughter around the world."


    Lin Feng has been a pirate all his life. When he was young, he wanted to make money. Now he is old, and what he wants is to enjoy peace and happiness.


    If your legs are good, walk around the world and don''t let yourself regret.


    Lin Aoxue is a cold beauty after all. In her heart, except her father, other men are dog shit. Now let her kiss dog shit. How can she be willing.


    But for her father, she had to kiss.


    "Pa......"


    Lin Aoxue kissed Zhang Xiaofan like lightning. When the goods touched his face, there was a little pride.


    "Cure my father''s leg quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "What''s your hurry? Now the sufficient conditions are available, but the necessary conditions are not yet available."


    "Let your hands go down to find a basin of dog blood and half a basin of dog shit. Remember, the dog blood must flow out of the black dog, and the dog shit must be pulled down by the white dog."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone looked puzzled. What did Zhang Xiaofan do to see a doctor and find some dog shit and dog blood? Did he want to use these to cure the pirate king''s legs? It''s too unscientific!


    Lin Feng looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little miracle doctor, I have some doubts. Why did you ask my men to find those things?"


    Zhang Xiaofan explained.


    "The secret of heaven cannot be revealed. My treatment method is to apply dog shit on your legs first, so that dog shit can absorb the corpse gas on your legs."


    "Then wash your legs with dog blood, clean those bad luck, and then activate the cells on your legs with a silver needle."


    Lin Feng''s wife was furious.


    "Come on, catch this monster and try to paint dog shit on our pirate king. Is this trying to disgust our pirate king?"


    "Yes."


    Several pirates came up again to surround Zhang Xiaofan, but Lin Feng told them to step back and look for dog shit and dog blood.


    Lin Feng''s wife looked at Lin Feng incomprehensibly.


    "Do you really believe the nonsense of that God? It''s not scientific at all. I''ve never heard of treating diseases with dog shit."


    Lin Feng responded with a smile.


    "If you know this method, you will become a miracle doctor. Get me the shit quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s saying that dog shit can cure diseases is really nonsense. The purpose of his doing so is to make the pirate king believe him.


    Build a high position in the pirate king''s mind. Let the pirate king do what he says, so that the pirate king''s injured leg can be cured. Otherwise, even the gods can''t cure the pirate king''s leg.


    This method used by Zhang Xiaofan is actually very common among the people.


    In our folk, there are often some strange prescriptions, which seem to have nothing to do with the disease, but as long as you obey and do as you are told, the disease will really get better.


    The secret of this is to build a high position, obey orders, and cure heart disease first.


    After a few minutes, the pirate king''s men brought dog blood and dog shit. Zhang Xiaofan asked Lin Aoxue to paint dog shit on the pirate king''s legs.


    Lin Aoxue bit her lips and did as Zhang Xiaofan said.


    During this period, Zhang Xiaofan also commanded Lin Aoxue and fierce Lin Aoxue, and established a high position in Lin Aoxue''s mind.


    When Lin Aoxue finished this thing, he also felt that Zhang Xiaofan was superior.


    The goods succeeded in killing two birds with one stone. After a while, Lin Aoxue asked Lin Aoxue to wash the pirate king''s legs with dog blood.


    Pirate king himself feels his legs are much better than before. Is it really much better? In fact, he doesn''t. He just feels much better in his heart.


    "Miracle doctor! Now I think those corpses are gone. If you see that kind of dead body in the future, you can deal with it directly with dog blood."


    Lin Feng said excitedly at the moment and established a strong self-confidence.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took out several silver needles before he really began to treat Lin Feng.


    During this period, he also quietly injected the green energy in his body into the silver needle to repair Lin Feng''s injured cells. Lin Feng suddenly felt as if tens of millions of ants were biting his legs.


    "Don''t move. As long as you bear this huge itch, your legs will fully recover and can walk like normal people."

 Chapter 464

    Lin Feng endured the sharp pain like thousands of ants biting, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping like raindrops.


    It was time. After about an hour, Zhang Xiaofan finally pulled out all the 77 and 49 silver needles inserted in Lin Feng''s legs. Lin Feng''s legs also had a complete intuition at this time, and the sharp pain gradually disappeared.


    "Pirate king, you can get up and take two steps now." Lin Feng wiped the sweat off his forehead and said to the pirate king.


    To tell you the truth, just treating Lin Feng''s legs also consumed a lot of green energy. If Lin Feng hadn''t accumulated some energy by using Lingshi during this period of time, Lin Feng really couldn''t afford to squander such consumption.


    The pirate king has been paralyzed for more than ten years. Now Lin Feng says he can stand up, and his legs have intuition, which makes him particularly excited.


    But after more than ten years of paralysis, now let him get up and take a step forward, but he felt it was more difficult than going to heaven.


    Lin Aoxue came to pick up the pirate king and cheer him up. The pirate king only took one step forward and knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Miracle doctor! I can really go."


    When the pirate king said this, tears fell like raindrops. This was his heartfelt tears, mixed with great gratitude and energy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I cured your leg just to let her kiss me for five minutes. Now your leg is ready. I''m going to spend time with her. Don''t stop any of you."


    The goods were shameless. Then he pulled Lin Aoxue up and walked out of the cave under the eyes of the people.


    Fang Yanan looked at the scene and stamped his feet with anger.


    Noble smiled and said, "Hey, manager Fang, if you like Mr. Zhang, you have to say it! Otherwise, how does Mr. Zhang know you want to be his woman and have a baby with him."


    Fang Yanan glared at Gao Gao, as if he had a deep hatred with Gao. Gao Gao quickly surrendered to Fang Yanan.


    "I didn''t say, I didn''t say."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Lin Aoxue to the island, directly presses Lin Aoxue on a big tree and kisses her.


    After kissing for more than ten minutes, Lin Aoxue pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Cheap man, have you had enough? Spit on my face."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Who calls your face fragrant!"


    Lin Aoxue stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That''s all for today. You''re the first man to kiss me in the world. You''d better try to strengthen yourself, or I''ll kill you myself."


    "If you want to be my man, you must be a hero."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it yet. This girl is a cow all day. If she doesn''t pay attention to men, she still owes that.


    "Lin Aoxue, I want to compete with you."


    Lin Aoxue sneered and said, "hum, just you. You don''t have any Kung Fu foundation. Although you have some strange energy in your body, you''re too far from me to compete with my martial arts cultivator."


    Zhang Xiaofan disagrees.


    "Who can''t boast and cultivate martial arts? You''ve read too many fantasy novels!"


    "I tell you, my strength is amazing. Three or four special forces can''t get ten moves in front of me."


    "What are special forces? In my eyes, they are weak."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe in evil yet. He uses his catch hand to attack Lin Aoxue. He sees Lin Aoxue''s body flash and it''s gone. Zhang Xiaofan is surprised to find Lin Aoxue, but he can''t find it.


    "Of malegobi, is this the hell?"


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, a secret script suddenly flew from a distance. Zhang Xiaofan opened it and was stunned.


    "Shit, what the hell is this? You''ve reached the state of Dacheng. You can fly to the sky and escape to coax ghosts!"


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan put away the script. He didn''t bother to look more, so he went to the cave.


    When I came to the cave, I happened to see Fang Yanan coming out of the cave, and then all the people hijacked by the pirate king came out, and the cave stone door slammed shut.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Let''s go back. The pirate king disbanded the pirate organization and went to the world proudly with his wife and children." noble said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Fang Yanan felt proud.


    "Boss Zhang, what do you think I should say about you? After working hard for so long, I only kissed someone and they said goodbye to you. I said why do you bother!"


    I don''t care about it at all.


    "It''s better to kiss than not. Besides, they gave me a pledge before they left. Maybe they''ll sleep with me next time we meet, and then have a big fat boy and let my mother take it."


    Fang Yanan giggled and couldn''t close her mouth.


    After a while, the four of them got on their boat and returned to Tianhai city. It was already early in the morning.


    When the goods had nothing to do, they took out their mobile phone to inquire about metaphysics. After one night, they had a new understanding of metaphysics.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus and went to Fang Yanan''s house.


    Fang Yanan''s family is a fisherman. The place is also called a fishing village. It is more than 300 kilometers away from Tianhai city.


    So when they arrived at Fang Yanan''s house, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Fang Yanan''s parents picked them up at the bus station.


    The old couple seem honest, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel very kind.


    "Dad, mom."


    Fang Yanan saw the second old man and gave him a deep hug. The old couple coughed happily.


    Seeing them like this, Zhang Xiaofan really can''t bear to let Fang Yanan go back to work years ago, but what''s going on there is that Fang Yanan can''t do it. It''s really a little troublesome.


    "Dad, mom, let me introduce you. This is Zhang Xiaofan, chairman of our Xiaofan company. Although he is a little old-fashioned, he is now a rich man with a value of hundreds of millions. We can''t neglect others."


    "Look at what you said. People have a big boss who can come all the way to see us. How can we neglect people, get in the car and let''s go home."


    Fang Yanan also made millions of calls to his parents in the past six months. His parents now have money and drive a car. Zhang Xiaofan is also happy.


    After a while, their car stopped in front of a small foreign building. Fang Yanan got off and looked at the small foreign building.


    "Dad, mom, it seems that you have a good childhood now? You have a car and a house. You live a petty bourgeoisie."


    "That''s not taking up your light. If it weren''t for the money you gave us, we would not be able to afford such a house if we were to fish all our life."


    "The house looks good. How much is it?" Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    Fang Yanan''s mother replied.


    "Our countryside is no better than the city. Coupled with the good policies in the past two years and more state subsidies, the decoration will last for more than 200000 years."


    "It''s really nice to buy such a small Western-style building for 200000. Can I visit it everywhere?"


    "Oh, of course."


    Zhang Xiaofan went upstairs and walked around. He really felt that the house was very good. He also got familiar with the environment. Good evening, he sneaked into Fang Yanan''s room and talked about life with Fang Yanan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how''s my house?"


    "It''s really good."


    "Of course."


    Fang Yanan''s mother said at this time, "put your things down first. I''ve booked a private room in the largest hotel in the town. Let''s go to dinner first."


    "After dinner, you can rest. Let her father take you fishing tomorrow and feel the life of our fishermen."

 Chapter 465

    Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Sanwa are very excited. Fishing is the dream of many Northerners. They can feel what fishermen''s life is like tomorrow.


    "Dad, mom, let boss Zhang drive this time, Yang Sanwa take the co pilot, and the three of us sit in the back and talk."


    "You child, how can you let someone else''s boss drive? It''s outrageous. Be careful that someone else drives you." Fang Yanan''s mother taught Fang Yanan a lesson.


    Fang Yanan took her mother''s hand.


    "It''s all right. Our boss is happy!"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly cooperates with Fang Yanan.


    "Aunt, Yanan is right. I''d be happy to drive for you."


    "Listen."


    Fang Yanan''s mother couldn''t help it. She promised Fang Yanan that the three of her family would sit in the back row. Zhang Xiaofan drove. It took them only half an hour to reach the fish village.


    There are more than 40 villages under Yu Township, with a total population of nearly 100000. There is no lack of rich big bosses, so Yu township is really beautiful.


    "Waiter, we booked box 201 before. Please take us up. There are five of us."


    Fang Yanan''s mother went to the fish village hotel and had a great sense of ownership. She took Zhang Xiaofan and others to the front desk and said to the waiter.


    The waiter looked at Fang Yanan''s mother.


    "There are already guests in Room 201, and there are no seats in either the box or the hall of our hotel today. Go out and have dinner!"


    When the hotel business is good, the waiters are bullied. This is a very obvious phenomenon in the service industry, so when the waiters talk, they force the guests.


    Fang Yanan''s mother was obviously not easy to bully, so she was dissatisfied immediately.


    "What''s your attitude about this doll? When we booked the private room before, you suddenly said it was gone and didn''t care about us. We owe you!"


    The service desk was very unhappy.


    "A gang of smelly farmers are fierce. They just want to blackmail the hotel money. Our hotel can compensate you."


    The waiter said, took out a hundred yuan bill from his bag and threw it to Fang Yanan''s mother, who was so angry that Fang Yanan''s mother bit her teeth.


    "What''s the matter with you baby? You''re wrong. Say what''s the matter with you. You''re up and throwing money at us. Do we look like people without money?"


    Fang Yanan''s mother said and took out her gold necklace to show off. Fang Yanan''s father immediately frowned and knew there was trouble.


    The waiter laughed.


    "Aunt, as like as two peas, you have a gold necklace, and I saw a necklace just like yours the other day, and the price tag was only fifty yuan, and the estimated price was twenty yuan.


    "Giggle, laugh to death."


    The waiter said and took out a gold necklace. The gold necklace was just given by the young master of the East and is worth at least several thousand.


    The waiter was so generous that he took out 100 yuan to Fang Yanan''s mother at once. It was also because the Oriental young man occupied the private room ordered by Fang Yanan''s mother. The waiter took someone else''s gold necklace and gave Fang Yanan''s mother 100 yuan out of his own pocket.


    Fang Yanan''s mother stared at the waiter.


    "What are you talking about? My husband just bought me this gold necklace yesterday. It''s worth more than 10000. You don''t know the goods. You also say that my gold necklace is ground stall goods."


    The desk looked at Fang Yanan''s father.


    "Uncle, it''s very kind of you to cheat your wife. If I divorce you again, is it worth that 20 yuan for decades?"


    Fang Yanan''s father was guilty and didn''t dare to speak. Fang Yanan immediately understood and immediately complained about her father, but she could understand her father''s hard-working and frugal life.


    "Waiter, what can a necklace represent? My parents have loved each other for decades. One is no longer valuable, but also condenses their love. No matter how valuable your necklace is, it is at most a little three love."


    The waiter was pinched by Fang Yanan and immediately refused.


    "Smelly and shameless, who do you scold is Xiao San? I think you are Xiao San. Your family is Xiao San."


    The waiter said, took out the phone, dialed a phone number and said a few words to the other party. A young master came down from upstairs with several men. The waiter hurried over.


    "Young master Dongfang, it was they who bothered me. They said I gave you the private room and wanted to beat me all over the floor looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the waiter and felt that there was only one word to describe it, that is cheap.


    Dongfang Hong looked at Fang Yanan and others. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. The whole person was excited and pushed the waiter away.


    "Fang Yanan, I heard that you went to the north to be a village official after graduating from university. I didn''t expect to see you here today. It''s really fate. Do you have a partner now? If not, I''ll ask my father to find someone to propose marriage to your family."


    The waiter looked at this situation and was immediately dumbfounded. Then he looked at Fang Yanan, who was much better than her in terms of temperament and dress, and his heart was suddenly sour.


    Dongfang Hong is Fang Yanan''s high school classmate. He didn''t learn this well in high school. He often took his female classmates to open a house and didn''t want to make someone''s stomach bigger. The school talked to Dongfang Hong''s parents several times and asked Dongfang Hong to drop out of school.


    Dongfang Hong''s consistent style is to donate to the school, which is more than one million at a time. The school slowly connived at Dongfang Hong.


    Dongfang Hong''s pursuit of each other''s Yanan hasn''t stopped since the beginning of high school, but Fang Yanan refused. Unexpectedly, he met Dongfang Hong for the first time in seven or eight years and was entangled by Dongfang Hong again.


    "Dongfang Hong, I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend." Fang Yanan said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan to Dongfang Hong.


    Dongfang Hong looks at Zhang Xiaofan. He doesn''t look like Fang Yanan''s boyfriend, especially the old stall goods. At first glance, he is a farmer.


    , Yanan can''t get along any more. She''s also a village official. How can she get together with farmers? This boyfriend must be Fang Yanan''s shield in order to refuse him.


    "Ha ha, Yanan, don''t be funny. I said I like you and will treat you all my life. As long as you follow me, I''ll ask my father to build a hotel for us in Tianhai city and let you be the landlady."


    "Yes, Miss Fang, just promise our young master Dongfang!"


    "In this fish town, I don''t know how many beautiful women want to marry our Oriental young master. They don''t have a chance. You can''t give such a good thing to others."


    "Yes, our young master Dongfang is the eldest son of the richest man in the east of the whole fish Township. His family is rich!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s funny. Dongfang Hong confesses to the girls that the dog legs behind him are the same as those trained. Dongfang Hong looks elated and seems to enjoy the feeling of being praised by his subordinates.


    "Pediatrics, pediatrics, seems to be a small child."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help saying this. As soon as Dongfang Hong''s face changed, he stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, who do you mean pediatrics?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care and said, "there are so many people here. Can''t you hear who Pediatrics I said? Sure enough, there is only children''s IQ. It''s really not an ordinary retarded person to fall in love with this IQ."


    "NIMA, dare you call me retarded?" Dongfang Hong said angrily.

 Chapter 466

    "I''ll scold you. What can you do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a second goods. He has long wanted to show his strength in front of Fang Yanan''s parents. Dongfang Hong also wants to give him this opportunity. Dongfang Hong wants him to rise in the sun! It''s wonderful.


    Dongfang Hong dog has been spoiled since childhood. He eats too much calcium and grows fast. His height is close to 1.9 meters.


    I was an athlete at school and became a swimming coach after graduation. I usually go to the gym more. It''s no problem to play three or four gangsters alone. Today, I want to blow up Zhang Xiaofan and show Zhang Xiaofan his iron fist.


    "I killed your dog."


    Fang Yanan drinks Dongfang Hong.


    "Dongfang Hong, why do you do it?"


    Dongfang Hong folded his fist.


    "He robbed my girlfriend."


    Fang Yanan said angrily, "who is your girlfriend?"


    "Don''t deny it. It''s not now, but sooner or later." Dongfang Hong said and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If your dog has the ability, don''t stand behind women. I don''t care about Fang Yanan''s face today."


    "But I warn you, before I start on you, go where you are, or you won''t have a chance to leave."


    Dongfang Hong said hello to Fang Yanan''s parents and left with some dog legs.


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little angry at the moment. He wanted to show Fang Yanan''s parents. As a result, Fang Yanan ended the opportunity in one sentence, which made him a little depressed.


    "Do you blame me?"


    Fang Yanan saw Zhang Xiaofan''s mind. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer and turned his eyes to the waiter.


    "Can we go to Private Room 201 now?"


    After what happened just now, the waiter doesn''t want to argue with Fang Yanan. Now the guest of 201 has left. Her key is not to let Zhang Xiaofan and others go to dinner. The boss will open her.


    "Of course."


    After the waiter said that, he took five of Zhang Xiaofan upstairs to Private Room 201. As soon as they sat down, the food began to come.


    I have to say that the food in this fish village hotel is really delicious. It''s almost catching up with what they cooked with counter heaven food.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was full of wine and food, he went to the bathroom to hush. When he passed a private room, he heard something moving in the room. When he opened the perspective, it turned out that it was an old man who was strengthening a waiter. Zhang Xiaofan immediately became angry.


    "There''s no royal way for people in MAHLE Gobi to bully other people''s waiters in broad daylight." Zhang Xiaofan said and began to knock at the door.


    The horse owner in the room is in a hurry. At the moment, he is as hard as a steel whip. He is disturbed by the knock on the door outside. He is in a particularly bad mood.


    "Who, if you don''t give me a reason, I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow." boss Ma replied angrily.


    "Of the anti pornography brigade, we should perform our official duties and open the door quickly."


    Boss Ma is frightened now. Although he is the owner of this hotel, he has some power in the whole fish town.


    But you can''t work with the police openly! What''s more, the police are on official duty. He happens to be in the hands of others. That''s not fun. Maybe he''ll go to jail!


    "OK, here we are."


    Boss Ma quickly put on his clothes, frightened the waiter, and immediately ran to open the door for Zhang Xiaofan.


    But when boss Ma opened the door and saw the smiling Zhang Xiaofan, he immediately felt cheated and his face became cold.


    "Who the hell are you? You dare to pretend to be a policeman. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police immediately and let the police catch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes boss Ma away and walks into the private room. Seeing the waiter holding his knee and crying like a tearful man, he looks at boss ma.


    "You call the police! I heard you doing bad things in the room just now. The fact that other girls are crying like this is the evidence. I see how you can explain to the police at that time."


    Boss Ma shook his head and sighed. He thought he was too unlucky. His wife despised him for a minute and didn''t give him a hero.


    I ran to the hotel to vent the fire. I met this kind of thing as soon as I took off my pants. This is the rhythm that God doesn''t let him be a man.


    "Just, just, I think I''m unlucky. How much do you want? Anyway, after your trouble, I''m no longer interested. I''ll spend money to eliminate the disaster."


    Boss Ma sat on the sofa and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "even if you are interested, so what? It''s just a minute to finish it."


    Boss Ma looked at Zhang Xiaofan curiously.


    "How do you know I''ll be finished in a minute?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said slowly, "I not only know that you will be finished in a minute, but also know that you have a little liver cirrhosis and don''t dare to drink."


    "I''ve been taking medicine for more than ten years. From one pill a week at the beginning to more than ten pills a day now, it hasn''t improved at all, and it''s aggravated a lot, isn''t it?"


    As soon as boss Ma heard this, he knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly.


    "Miracle doctor! Without feeling my pulse, I made my illness so clear. I''m afraid only miracle doctors can do it in the world."


    "Well, don''t wear a high hat for me. I can''t afford it, but I can cure your disease, but only if you listen to me completely."


    "No problem, no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, boss Ma said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I''ll give you a kidney pill first. Go back to your wife. If you work, add my wechat and consult me online. If you don''t work, don''t add it."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, turned and walked out of the private room. Boss Ma took the kidney pill and hurried home to find his wife.


    Zhang Xiaofan went back to Private Room 201 after hissing. As soon as he entered the door, he felt that the atmosphere in the private room was wrong. Fang Yanan''s parents stared with big eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered the previous necklace and immediately understood what was going on, so he said to Fang Yanan''s mother.


    "Aunt, can you show me your necklace?"


    Fang Yanan''s mother had already put the necklace on the table. At this time, she looked at the necklace. Zhang Xiaofan picked up the necklace, drew several runes on it, pretended to be surprised and looked at Fang Yanan''s mother.


    "Aunt, your necklace is a good baby. When I picked it up just now, I felt a chill on my hand. I guess the master must have made an amulet on it. After wearing it, I can ensure peace."


    "If you don''t want it, I''m willing to spend $50 million to buy this necklace back to my mother to protect my life."


    The elderly experienced many things, and most of them believed them. Therefore, after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, they quickly grabbed the necklace.


    After feeling it carefully, I found her necklace, which really gave her a cool feeling.


    "Boss Zhang, you said that the necklace was really made by the master?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said very seriously, "of course, how else would I be willing to spend $50 million to buy it for my mother? Since you don''t like it, buy it for me!"


    Fang Yanan''s mother heard the speech and quickly put the necklace on her neck.


    "Who says I don''t like it anymore? I like it very much. Thank you, husband, for giving me such a valuable gift." Fang Yanan''s mother said and kissed Fang Yanan''s father.


    Fang Yanan''s father began to pretend to force at this time. Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed. Fang Yanan went to Zhang Xiaofan and quietly said thank you to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the opportunity to ask for welfare.


    "Then I''ll go to your room at night and you leave the door for me?"


    Fang Yanan nodded gently, and the goods licked their lips with excitement.

 Chapter 467

    After dinner, five of Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs.


    "Boss, check out."


    "Sir, our boss said that you will be free of charge when you spend in our hotel in the future."


    The waiter looked at Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Fang Yanan heard the speech, they all looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. They couldn''t figure out what was going on and why the hotel wanted to give Zhang Xiaofan a free order, but Zhang Xiaofan was like a mirror in his heart.


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to leave, and the waiter called Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sir, wait a minute. President Ma also told us to give you the supreme membership card of our hotel."


    "This exclusive membership card is specially customized by President Ma for distinguished guests. At present, our hotel has only one card."


    "This card can be consumed in any hotel opened by President Ma, and it is free of charge. It is very precious. Please accept it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a native of fish. It''s no use asking for that card, but it''s a very good gift for Fang Yanan''s mother.


    So Zhang Xiaofan decided to take the card.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan catches the card and walks to Fang Yanan''s mother.


    "Aunt, I''ll leave in a few days. It''s no use leaving this card in my hand. I''ll give it to you."


    Fang Yanan was excited.


    "With the current economic conditions of their family, eating is not important, but there is a supreme membership card installed on them. When they come out for consumption, it symbolizes a kind of face. What their family lacks most now is face, so they look at Fang Yanan."


    "Mom, take it if you want. He can''t use it anyway."


    "OK."


    Fang Yanan''s mother takes the card, and Fang Yanan turns her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, how do you know the horse owner of this hotel? Why do you send you the supreme membership card of their hotel?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I met him in the bathroom just now. He was ill, so I sent my supreme card to let my aunt use it boldly. It''s absolutely no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. Fang Yanan''s mother and others thought Zhang Xiaofan was swearing and didn''t understand it.


    "Boss Zhang, I''ll say a few words to you about your swearing."


    "Although you are a big boss, you can''t curse anyone! Besides, people give you a supreme membership card."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained: "aunt, you understand wrong. He is really ill and has severe liver cirrhosis. I helped him adjust, and he gave me my supreme membership card."


    After hearing this, Fang Yanan''s mother suddenly realized and was even more surprised on her face.


    "Will you see a doctor?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and Fang Yanan took his mother''s arm.


    "Mom, boss Zhang has excellent medical skills, or let him show you?"


    Fang Yanan''s mother nodded and asked Zhang Xiaofan to feel her pulse.


    "Don''t feel your pulse. My aunt is in good health, but she is a little angry."


    "I should have taken Huanglian Shangqing tablets, and I take too much each time, but the effect is not good. I should have heart disease and worry about my daughter''s marriage. If this thing has eyebrows and eyes, the internal fire will be eliminated naturally."


    Fang Yanan''s mother looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. She couldn''t believe it.


    "As like as two peas, I really got a little angry and ate the tablets of Huanglian Shang Qing, and I had five pieces of tablets above each time. I was worried about my daughter''s marriage. I was just like the one who was in my life."


    Fang Yanan said, "show my father again."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Fang Yanan''s father.


    "Uncle has mild fatty liver. He began to get fat slowly during this period, and his blood pressure is a little high."


    "Take Pueraria, Gastrodia elata, wild chrysanthemum... These more than ten kinds of medicinal materials, each of which is 9g. If you take them for seven days, you will see miraculous effects."


    "But the corresponding physical exercise should also keep up. Perennial health depends on exercise and longevity depends on health preservation, so we should keep up with these two."


    Fang Yanan''s father gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up.


    "Miracle doctor, I admire you."


    "A group of people are not ashamed to pretend to be forced here."


    Fang Yanan''s father''s voice just fell. A beautiful woman in her early twenties stood up and asked Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the beautiful woman. Seeing that she was beautiful, he wanted to talk to the beautiful woman.


    "Does the young lady think I''m wrong?"


    Ge Hong goes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your family, do you know what diseases they have? What''s strange?"


    "It''s just that Wang Po sells melons and boasts. If she has the ability, we''ll have a competition. We''ll see others on the spot to see who has high medical skills."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t study medicine to show off in front of others, so he refused to compete with Ge Ru on the spot.


    "The girl studied western medicine. It''s funny that she''s sick and wants to compete with me."


    "Besides, we study medicine to help people cure diseases and accumulate blessings for ourselves, not to show off in front of others, so I won''t compete with miss."


    Ge Ru is a sophomore at Huaxia Medical University. She has some achievements and is young. Today she has to compete with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You don''t dare to compete with me. All the uncles and aunts sitting here come to give me a witness. This charlatan said he studied medicine, but I exposed him. Now you don''t dare to compete with me. Do you say you''re ashamed?"


    Ge Ru''s voice spread, and many people immediately gathered around to watch the excitement. Zhang Xiaofan stared at GE Ru.


    "If you don''t believe me when I say you''re sick, you''ll know if I''m wrong by pressing three inches below your navel."


    Ge Ru didn''t believe it. She pressed it once and didn''t respond. She pressed it twice and didn''t respond at all. She pressed it a third time and didn''t respond at all.


    "You''re shameless. You fart and play with me. You''re not a man..."


    Before Ge Ru finished speaking, he let out a loud fart, which felt damp behind him. Something should have been pulled out, and the smelly onlookers covered their mouths.


    "It stinks. The girl also said that people fart. I think she farts. She stinks shamelessly and has no education at all."


    "Yes, it stinks to fart in public."


    Ge Ru was so angry that she wanted to explain to the public, but she couldn''t put her farts out before she said it.


    The smelly onlookers gave her a passage and ran out of the hotel. They shook their heads and dispersed.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Fang Yanan and others: "let''s go."


    However, when they got outside, just about to get on the bus, they were stopped by GE Ru. Zhang Xiaofan felt very helpless.


    "I said, girl, what''s the matter with you? I Zhang Xiaofan provoked you and you pestered me?"


    Geru was stunned.


    "Wait, what''s your name?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said helplessly, "my name is Zhang Xiaofan."


    Geru was immediately excited.


    "You are Zhang Xiaofan, the academic God of Huaxia Medical University."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s helpless answer.


    "What learning God is, it''s all nonsense of the students. I''m still very clear about how much weight I have. It''s not as mysterious as the students say."


    Ge Ru looked at Zhang Xiaofan, rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and hugged Zhang Xiaofan tightly, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    "Senior, I''m also from Huaxia Medical University, but I''m only a sophomore."


    "I didn''t expect to see the legendary god of learning today. Please visit my house. My parents would be very happy if they knew I saw the legendary god of learning."


    Fang Yanan didn''t want to, so she went to Geru.


    "I said, girl, even if he is your senior and your idol, after all, men and women are different. What do you look like holding him in public?"

 Chapter 468

    Ge Ru looks at Fang Yanan.


    "You''re the girlfriend of a senior student. You''re so beautiful." Ge Ru exposed Gu Ling''s strange side and said with a smile to Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan has no definite relationship with Zhang Xiaofan. How can she admit this in front of her parents and shake her head to ge Ru.


    "No, he''s my boss."


    Geru smiled.


    "Then I''ll rest assured. We''ll be a family in the future. I want to be your landlady." Geru said without shyness.


    Zhang Xiaofan almost fainted when he said this. This Ge Ru is really not an ordinary person.


    I had a grudge with him before, and now I want to be his girlfriend, which changes too fast.


    After he graduated, he became the idol of all the beauties in the Medical University. It seems that he missed a lot of girls!


    "What, it''s funny that you want to be my landlady!"


    Fang Yanan can''t help but be surprised. After all, looking at what she just looked like, this girl and Zhang Xiaofan also met for the first time. There''s no need to promise each other so soon!


    Geru looked serious.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. In our Huaxia Medical University, I don''t know how many girls want to marry Xueshen, but I''m a little luckier than them. I saw the original master of Xueshen. This is my fate with Xueshen. I''m happy."


    Fang Yanan was speechless and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, I can''t imagine your charm is really big enough."


    When Fang Yanan spoke, his tone was obviously a little unhappy. Zhang Xiaofan knew that he was going to Fang Yanan''s room to talk about life with Fang Yanan tonight. It was over.


    "Hehe, I said Xuemei, I appreciate your kindness. Thank you for your worship of me, but don''t talk nonsense if you are the boss''s wife."


    "Because I already have a girlfriend, and it''s the village flower of our village. It''s very beautiful. We can''t play."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are half true and half false. Li Linlin is indeed his current honorary girlfriend, but there is another Li Fugui between them.


    If Li Fugui didn''t kneel down and admit his mistake, he wouldn''t marry Li Linlin, so it''s not a single word.


    Geru was rejected and still didn''t give up.


    "Are you married?"


    "That''s not true."


    "So I still have a chance. You study medicine, and I also study medicine. Moreover, our family has been practicing medicine for generations. We must support my pursuit of you very much. We still have a common topic, so who can win with her in the end is not sure!"


    "I''ll go..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was conquered by GE Ru. As for the Ge Ru family''s medical practice for generations, Zhang Xiaofan believed it.


    Because few girls study medicine. Once they study medicine, they must have a close relationship with medicine. therefore


    Therefore, Geru really has an advantage in this regard, but he can be with Geru. The answer is obviously uncertain.


    "Hehe, I have nothing to say. To tell you the truth, I''ve just arrived here today. I''m a little tired all the way. I''m going to have a rest now. We''ll talk about going to your house later."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished getting on the bus, and Fang Yanan and others got on the bus. Zhang Xiaofan started the car and was about to move forward. Ge Ru unexpectedly opened her arms and blocked in front of the car.


    "This girl is crazy. I''ll drive her away first."


    Fang Yanan got out of the car angrily. Ge Ru had run to the cab window and knocked on the window. It looked very worried.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t open the window.


    "It''s urgent. A patient came to our clinic and will hang up soon. Please hurry to the emergency room."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at GE Ru.


    "You didn''t lie."


    "No, No."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to get out of the car and had no time to explain to Fang Yanan. He followed Ge Ru to the Ge clinic in the town. He was so angry that Fang Yanan stamped his feet, then got on the car and slammed the door.


    "Good daughter, since you like boss Zhang, you should boldly say it and determine the relationship between men and women with him, so you are qualified to manage others!"


    "If you don''t say so, you''ll be sulking in your heart. People don''t understand what you mean."


    After all, Fang Yanan''s mother came here. She was right about her daughter''s mind, so she said to Fang Yanan at this time.


    Fang Yanan still doesn''t admit it.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I like him. You see he''s crazy when he sees women. I''m angry when I look at him. How can I like that kind of person?"


    "You''re wrong. One of them is unmarried and the other is unmarried. What''s wrong with walking together? You don''t like others. Why do you care about others?"


    "I..."


    Fang Yanan has nothing to say.


    "I''m right! Remember my mother''s words. Since you love, please love deeply and speak out boldly."


    "Your father did this better. When we went to school, many boys fell in love with me secretly, but they didn''t have the courage to say it."


    "Your father stopped me and said it all at once. Finally, we were together. The boys were so angry that they couldn''t help it."


    When Fang Yanan''s mother said this, there was still some happiness.


    Fang Yanan started the car and thought while driving whether she should confess to Zhang Xiaofan, but if she did, it would be a shame if Zhang Xiaofan refused.


    "Trouble!"


    Fang Yanan thought, stepping on the accelerator, the speed of the car increased rapidly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In other words, Zhang Xiaofan and Ge Ru rushed to GE''s clinic and saw an old man in his sixties who was seeing a baby in his sixties.


    The baby kept crying. His parents looked more than 40 years old. They should be old. They took the baby very seriously. They were anxious and knelt down to the old man.


    "Mr. Ge, you are the most famous doctor in our town. Please be merciful and save my son''s life. My son hasn''t eaten for several days and has been crying. Several doctors in the town have seen it and can''t help it."


    After Ge Lao''s inspection, he also shook his head. Ge Ru took Zhang Xiaofan to ge Lao.


    "Grandpa, this is the learning God of our school. I once mentioned it to you. Let him help the baby to see a doctor. He will certainly cure the baby."


    Ge Ru''s trust in Zhang Xiaofan has reached the extreme, but old Ge is a little worried about Zhang Xiaofan''s youth.


    "Young man, do you study traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?"


    "I learned western medicine at school and traditional Chinese medicine with my grandfather."


    "Do you use traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "traditional Chinese medicine is the root cause. Of course, I use traditional Chinese medicine when I see a doctor, and I am motivated to be a disseminator of traditional Chinese medicine all my life. I am willing to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, let Chinese children and grandchildren regain traditional Chinese medicine, and set off a round of upsurge of learning traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said some exciting words, which made Ge despise Zhang Xiaofan and think that Zhang Xiaofan is a man on paper and impractical.


    He has studied traditional Chinese medicine all his life before he has a little understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Zhang Xiaofan talks nonsense in his twenties. It''s really out of tune. How can such a person be qualified to talk about traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Young man, I think you are still too young. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. What can a little doll like you understand?" Ge said.

 Chapter 469

    "I think you are old and confused. You even use your age to measure the level of traditional Chinese medicine. I think you have no entry into the realm of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words rang everywhere, and everyone in the surprised clinic looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    In this fish village, who doesn''t know that GE always is the most famous old traditional Chinese medicine. However, it''s shocking that such an old traditional Chinese medicine was said by a hairy boy that he didn''t get started.


    "Hairy boy, you said I didn''t get started. I admire you for curing the baby in front of you."


    "I don''t need the admiration of a headstrong person. Besides, the baby is not ill at all. It''s strange that you toss around blindly and die if you don''t toss."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone began to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan. Even Ge Ru, who has great trust in learning God, began to doubt Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You said the baby wasn''t sick, you''re crazy!" Ge began to scold Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at GE Lao.


    "You do have psychosis. Otherwise, how could you prescribe medicine for a healthy baby? Now I''ll tell you how to keep the baby from crying."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and said his method. Ge and others began to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan.


    I think there is something wrong with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s funny to say that superstitious method.


    Also find a piece of red paper and write on the red paper: "the sky is shaking and the ground is shaking. There is a night crying Lang in my family. A gentleman passing by will look at it and sleep until dawn."


    Then paste the red paper on the electric pole at the intersection and call the baby home all the way. Isn''t this superstition? What is it?


    "I said little god stick, are you stupid to confuse superstition with traditional Chinese medicine? It''s still the learning God of Huaxia University of traditional Chinese medicine. You''re really out of your mind to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "what''s funny is that you are short-sighted. You think I''m talking about superstition. Can you explain to me why traditional Chinese medicine says that black sesame can cure kidney disease and make the head method black."


    "This..."


    Ge Lao has been studying traditional Chinese medicine. He only knows that black sesame has such efficacy, but he doesn''t know why.


    "Let me tell you, because black sesame looks like a kidney, it can cure kidney disease. It is black, and its hair is also black, so it has the effect of black hair."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turned his eyes to the baby''s father and asked the baby''s father, "did you go home after 12 a.m. two days ago?"


    The baby''s father immediately said, "how do you know? After drinking with some friends that day, it was already two o''clock in the morning, and I didn''t get home until two thirty."


    "I know, after you came home, it wasn''t long before your child began to cry."


    "This is taking up the unclean things outside. The child''s resistance is weak and Yin Qi is better, so he began to cry. Now you go out with me and do what I say. I promise to take effect immediately."


    Although the baby''s father thought it was mysterious, it didn''t cost a lot of money. He just bought a piece of red paper and had a try, so he followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ge Ru and Ge Lao also follow up. Although they don''t believe it, they also want to see it.


    As a result, they didn''t expect that the baby''s crying problem was really gone. They were so surprised that their chin almost fell off.


    "This, this is unscientific!" Ge Lao couldn''t believe the reality.


    Geru calmed down.


    "Grandpa, I think you are really a little headstrong. In that way, medical skills will not improve. The God of learning in our school is really not boasted by everyone. Now you can see that people have real talents."


    Ge Lao still doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s just a coincidence. There are other patients in my clinic now. If he can be cured, I admire him."


    Zhang Xiaofan smells the speech and looks at GE Lao.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is not used for competition. As I said before, I don''t need the admiration of a headstrong person at all. If Ge Ru Xuemei hadn''t said that you had very serious patients, I would have come. Now the trouble has been relieved, and I should go."


    Zhang Xiaofan left without looking back. Ge recalled what Zhang Xiaofan said and felt as if he had been slapped in the face by Zhang Xiaofan. He began to doubt that he was really so headstrong?


    Ge Ru looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s back, but she drooled.


    "It''s so handsome. I''m not only good at medicine, but also so handsome. I must find a way to catch up."


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of GE''s clinic and called Yang Sanwa. Before long, Yang Sanwa drove to pick him up.


    Then they went back. When they got home, they saw that the three members of Fang Yanan''s family were looking at each other and silent. They felt a trace of bad.


    "Fang Yanan, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Yanan rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and tears came out.


    "Thank you, Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Fang Yanan.


    "Thank you. Why are you so polite to me all of a sudden? I''m not used to it." Zhang Xiaofan said puzzled.


    "Just now my mother went to the neighbor''s house to deliver fruit. When she went in, she was fine. When she came back, the house collapsed, and all three of her family were buried under the earth house."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. When he drew amulets for Fang Yanan''s mother, he saw that Fang Yanan''s mother was unlucky recently. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. It''s really lucky.


    "Life and death have a life, and wealth lies in heaven. The family must be so lucky. It''s lucky that my aunt can escape this disaster. I believe my aunt will always be safe in the future."


    Fang Yanan''s father also stood up.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t say anything. You are a noble person in our family. Let us Yanan work well in you in the future. Thank you for your great kindness to our family."


    "My uncle is serious. My company needs Yanan''s help. Yanan also needs my company to show itself. Everyone helps each other and has something to do with my aunt. I really don''t have any thanks. This is my aunt''s own blessing."


    Fang Yanan''s mother nodded.


    "Well, it''s over. You''ve been busy all day. Rest early. Her father will take you to sea tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and went back to his room to rest. When he slept until midnight, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the house and secretly pushed Fang Yanan''s door.


    Unexpectedly, the push opened directly. Zhang Xiaofan hurried in, locked the door and walked to Fang Yanan''s clothes.


    Looking at Fang Yanan, it was obvious that he had left half for him, so he went to sleep shamelessly, climbed on Fang Yanan, kissed a few times and then slipped down.


    Fang Yanan pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and quickly turned her body. Sometimes she really wanted to have a baby with Zhang Xiaofan, but now Zhang Xiaofan really started, and she didn''t dare. The shyness and resistance belonging to the girl made her unable to break through.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around and his heart beat suddenly faster. He is in his twenties. Before, many girls proposed to give him a baby. He can keep a clear mind and keep the tenacity at the bottom of his heart.


    But I don''t know what happened today. I really wanted to have a baby with Fang Yanan. I just climbed on Fang Yanan. If Fang Yanan hadn''t pushed him away, I would have made a mistake.

 Chapter 470

    The night was quiet, and the room was quiet. Their little hearts were plopping.


    I don''t know how long after this time, Fang Yanan turned around and hugged Zhang Xiaofan. He fell asleep vaguely. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart still couldn''t calm down.


    If it had been before, he must have thought about how to take advantage of Fang Yanan, but this time he didn''t and slept quietly.


    The next day, the three of Zhang Xiaofan followed Fang Yanan''s father to go fishing. As soon as they arrived at the wharf, they met Ge Ru and Ge Lao. Ge Ru ran to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Senior, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to go to sea today."


    Ge Ru is wearing a cool flower skirt today, which makes Zhang Xiaofan envy southerners. It''s winter, and she can wear so little. If she were in the north, she would have frozen to death.


    Fang Yanan stared at GE Ru angrily.


    "Is it really such a coincidence? How do I think it was premeditated by you. You knew we were going to sea today and came here to cut our beard."


    Fang Yanan really wronged Ge Ru. In fact, they decided to go to sea an hour ago. They didn''t want to go to sea in advance.


    "Sister, you really wronged me. I went to sea today because an owner of a drugstore came to my grandfather an hour ago and said that he was on an island not far from our hometown."


    "There is a big turtle. It seems to be ill. If you bring that big turtle back."


    "You can be full of treasures. Making medicinal herbs and wine with any treasure on the turtle can brew good wine to prolong people''s life."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also interested in the big turtle when he heard the speech, but the big turtle was discovered by GE Lao. He went to rob other people''s business, which was unreasonable.


    Besides, if he went to catch the big turtle with Geru, Fang Yanan would be unhappy and wouldn''t go.


    "Hum, how can I listen to what you said? It means to seduce someone." Fang Yanan said with a slight sarcasm.


    Ge Ru turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Senior, come with us to catch the big turtle. You are a doctor and should know the value of the big turtle."


    "I''m not interested in that big turtle. Go yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks into the cabin. Fang Yanan stares at GE Ru unfriendly and walks into the cabin. Fang Yanan''s father sails.


    The boat sailed quietly and drove about ten nautical miles. Fang Yanan''s father stopped the boat.


    With oxygen on their backs, they are going to pick up babies at the bottom of the sea. Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Sanwa are greedy and want to take a chance at the sea.


    "Uncle, let''s go to the sea and try our luck!" Zhang Xiaofan said to Fang Yanan''s father, looking at Fang Yanan''s father''s clothes at the moment.


    Fang Yanan''s father laughed.


    "This is something that no one can try. People who haven''t been to the sea will faint as soon as they go down. It''s very dangerous."


    "So I''ll go to the bottom of the sea first. If you want to try later, you can go down with me. Anyway, we''re out to experience today. It doesn''t matter whether we get anything or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan also nodded and felt that Fang Yanan''s father was right. They are rich now and how much they harvest is really not important.


    Fang Yanan''s father went to the sea. After about half an hour, he picked up a lot of treasures, all kinds of sea cucumber shells, which were very envious to the viewers.


    "I''m lucky today. I found a reef cave with a lot of treasures. After a while, I got so much Kung Fu. It''s really a bumper harvest."


    "Can we all go to the sea?" Fang Yanan kissed his father.


    Fang Yanan''s father became serious.


    "What kind of sea do you want a girl to go? It''s so dangerous down there. They can go with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Sanwa nodded, took their equipment, followed Fang Yanan''s father, and soon reached the bottom of the sea.


    Fang Yanan''s father took Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Sanwa to the reef cave. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and found it in the reef cave.


    There lived a big snake nearly 100 meters long. Its eyes were the same as those of the night pearl. Its eyes were full of resentment, as if someone had stolen its treasure.


    "Uncle Fang, Yang Sanwa, it''s not safe here. Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, he would pull them back.


    However, uncle Fang and Yang Sanwa didn''t know this. They looked hesitant. However, at this moment of hesitation, the big snake also came out of the reef cave and jumped at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was worried at a glance.


    "MAHLE Gobi, if you want to trouble us, go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a big drink, took out the blood drinking machete, and split it at the snake. The powerful energy attacked the snake''s tail and cut off the snake''s tail. The snake was completely crazy and bit Zhang Xiaofan madly.


    "Uncle Fang, Yang Sanwa, you go ashore and find someone to rescue. This big snake is difficult to deal with."


    Uncle Fang and Yang Sanwa didn''t dare to stay. In the face of such a powerful snake, they couldn''t help them stay, so they hurried back.


    Zhang Xiaofan was entangled by the big snake. The big snake stared at Zhang Xiaofan with fierce eyes, as if he would never stop until he ate Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Good food. If you want to eat me, I think you''re covered with treasure!"


    As he said this, he welcomed the big snake again. This time, he directly let the big snake roll in it. The sharp blood drinking machete was useless at this time.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I''ll smash you with a censer."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, took out the incense burner and hit the big snake with all his strength.


    The energy on the snake seems to be absorbed by the incense burner, converted into green energy, entered Zhang Xiaofan''s body, and then condensed in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian.


    Zhang Xiaofan clearly remembers that he had two thumb sized energy balls in his Dantian last time because he absorbed the energy of the original stone.


    This time, there were ten more, plus the previous two, a full twelve.


    "If I go, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. I can''t hide it. I''ve really made a fortune this time. I''ve made so many energy balls. If I go back and act on the watermelon seedlings, I don''t believe that the watermelon doesn''t grow fast."


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy. He hears a voice from the sea and knows that uncle Fang''s rescue team is coming.


    Quickly take down the snake gall, snake blood and eyes of the big snake, store them in the incense burner, and then return quickly.


    The man uncle Fang was looking for was dressed and ready to go to the sea. Zhang Xiaofan swam up from below and jumped gently onto the ship.


    Uncle Fang said anxiously, "boss Zhang, are you okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan answered with a smile.


    "The big snake was beaten away by me and I came back. Thank you for finding so many people to save me."


    Uncle Fang said, "if you''re all right."


    A member of the rescue team said to Uncle Fang, "since your friend is all right, we''ll go back. Be careful."


    Uncle Fang took the man''s hand.


    "Thank captain Liang for letting you go in vain. I''m really sorry."


    Captain Liang said, "look what you said, we don''t want anyone to have an accident! Someone on the island in front sent a rescue signal. It must be old Ge. They are in trouble. We hurried over."


    Captain Liang said that he was going to get on their speedboat to save people. Zhang Xiaofan also asked to go there.


    Captain Liang saw that Zhang Xiaofan had good skills when he got on the boat before, so he promised Zhang Xiaofan, then started the speedboat and quickly drove to the island.

 Chapter 471

    Fang Yanan knew Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, so she didn''t worry about Zhang Xiaofan at all. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was unhappy when he went to the island.


    "Dad, let''s go!"


    Uncle Fang looked at Fang Yanan.


    "Have you waited for boss Zhang? What if you are in danger?"


    "I''ve seen a lot about his ability to meet any danger. He probably killed the big snake in the sea just now. That danger is nothing. What else is dangerous?"


    Uncle Fang was surprised at the speech.


    "The big snake in the sea just now is 100 meters long. Boss Zhang can kill it alone?" Uncle Fang obviously didn''t believe it.


    "His strength is strong. One punch can kill a wild boar. Although the big snake is strong, how strong can it be?"


    "Killing a wild boar with one punch is too powerful. Is that still human? How to practice." Uncle Fang said unbelievably.


    "Who knows! When pretending to be forced, they say they shoot cattle to practice, but that''s nonsense. There are cattle in their family. I don''t know how to practice."


    Uncle Fang nodded and said, "boss Zhang must be an expert."


    Uncle Fang said, changed the direction of rowing and took Fang Yanan and Yang Sanwa home.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others went to the island and saw more than a dozen people lying on the island. It seems that they were poisoned and unconscious one by one.


    "They''re all dead. It''s sad."


    Captain Liang looked at those people and said with great emotion.


    Zhang Xiaofan checked the situation of those people and found that they were not dead. He decided to detoxify them first. As for others, wait until they are detoxified.


    "Captain Liang, they are not dead yet. Please ask your people to carry them together so that I can detoxify them."


    "Mr. Zhang, you mean you can cure them." Captain Liang was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was still a doctor.


    Their rescue team also has doctors. At this time, they satirized Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m a bull king. Don''t exaggerate too early. Those people are obviously poisoned and have a breath. If you can save them, I won''t be a doctor from now on."


    The speaker is a doctor of medicine. He has a little capital. At this time, he said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the doctor of medicine and simply asked, "are you a doctor of medicine?"


    The doctor of medicine proudly said, "yes, I relied on my doctor of Western medicine in a university in China. Then I went to country x for further study for two years. I have been working in the rescue team since I came back. I have traveled a lot more than you."


    Zhang Xiaofan hates such people who are self righteous, complacent and have no strength. When he meets something, he doesn''t try to save others. He just shows off his education and thinks how great he is.


    The best way for such people is to crack down.


    "Since you said those people could not be saved, I knew you were a doctor of Western medicine and felt sad for you."


    "A doctor doesn''t put seeing a doctor and saving people first, but puts the demonstration of research first. You say how failed you are."


    The medical doctor was angry.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean I''m not as good as you?"


    "Do you need to ask? In your eyes, there are only doctors and data, but in my eyes, those bullshit are not."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a silver needle, stuck it on a patient''s finger, pressed his palm on the patient''s forehead, and injected the green energy from the Dantian into the patient''s body.


    At this time, a black blood arrow was shot from the patient''s finger. In a few minutes, the patient woke up.


    "I''m alive. I''m so poisoned that I''m alive."


    One of the rescue team shouted in surprise. The others looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an incredible face.


    "Miracle doctor! What a miracle doctor."


    "Miracle doctor..."


    The medical doctor is unbelievable.


    "It''s unscientific. Silver needles are only useful for trauma. When can they detoxify? Our teachers often say that traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive. Why is traditional Chinese medicine so powerful? It''s incredible."


    When such a thing happened, Zhang Xiaofan had beaten the doctor in the face, and the doctor felt ashamed.


    Captain Liang reacted.


    "Let''s help bring the poisoned people together and save time for Doctor Zhang."


    Captain Liang spoke and the rest of the rescue team helped. Zhang Xiaofan speeded up and solved all the poisons on more than a dozen people in only half an hour.


    Ge Lao also woke up at this time, watching Zhang Xiaofan detoxify him, and felt ashamed in his heart.


    He often feels that his medical skills are very high, but now he sees Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills and knows that he is a pediatrician.


    "Doctor Zhang, I admire you. Your medical skills are definitely the highest among the doctors I have ever seen." Ge said at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about this. Seeing that there was no Ge Ru among the people just treated, he asked Ge Lao, "Ge Lao, isn''t Ge Ru Xuemei with you?"


    Old Ge was stunned when he heard the speech. He remembered that when the accident happened, Ge Ru was with them. Why did Ge Ru disappear? Was it by the big turtle.


    "No, has Geru been eaten by that big turtle?" said Geru, looking very nervous.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ge. First tell us about your situation after you went to the island, and we''ll help you find Miss Ge Ru according to the situation."


    Captain Liang obviously often deals with this kind of thing. He is very calm and asks Lao Ge.


    Zhang Xiaofan also nodded.


    Ge remembered the terrible scene after they went to the island and said everything.


    Liang Jiankang and others were stunned, but Zhang Xiaofan guessed that the big turtle might have become a sperm.


    Otherwise, there is absolutely no such strong strength. If you take a breath, you can poison everyone.


    "Team Liang, listen to what GE said. The big turtle has probably become a Jing. The people here are not his opponents at all. We''d better take other people to get out quickly."


    "Lest that big turtle attack us again." at this time, a humanitarian of the rescue team.


    "Yes!"


    It''s a matter of life and death. Everyone can''t face it calmly. The surprising unity of opinion is to agree to retreat and leave.


    Liang is healthy and gnaws his teeth.


    "Well, everyone get on the speedboat and let''s leave."


    Liang Jiankang said that everyone except Zhang Xiaofan got on the speedboat, and the others looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, hurry up. We''ve all left. You''ll be in trouble if you meet a big turtle on the island." a man saved by Zhang Xiaofan advised Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and thanked.


    "Thank you. I decided to stay and look for GE Ru Xuemei. Go back!"


    Ge Lao looked at me and shook his head.


    "Doctor Zhang, come aboard with us. Granddaughter Geru must have been eaten by the big turtle. Our living people live well. That''s the greatest respect for the dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Old Ge is right, but I want to stay and look for it. If I can''t find it, I''ll find a way to go back. I''ll see you later."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, shaking his head and sighing, he walked to the depths of the island. The others watched Zhang Xiaofan disappear and left in a speedboat.

 Chapter 472

    Zhang Xiaofan looked for GE Ru on the island and almost changed the island. He just didn''t see Ge Ru''s shadow. Finally, he found the big turtle.


    The big turtle was obviously frightened before. Now he attacked as soon as he saw Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan held a blood drinking machete and glared at the big turtle.


    "I know you''ve become an elite and should be able to understand people''s words. I warn you that I''m not easy to mess with. If you know the truth, leave me obediently. If you don''t know the truth, come here and I''ll deal with you."


    The big turtle smelled the speech, showed his fierce eyes, and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with a shout, living like a tank.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s machete didn''t break the tortoise''s shell. Instead, he was shocked back by great force and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "What a powerful defense. No wonder those people want to take you away. It''s estimated that you''ll sell a lot of money with your tortoise shell."


    "Hoo..."


    The big turtle attacked Zhang Xiaofan again. Zhang Xiaofan turned and ran away on the island.


    The big turtle chased after him with amazing speed. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice. He took out the incense burner and was ready to fight with the big turtle. However, the big turtle suddenly knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan depressed for a while.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you begging me for mercy?"


    The big turtle nodded.


    "Well, you leave. I won''t hurt you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking over and over at his censer, he felt that the censer was really awesome.


    If you encounter any trouble, just take out the censer and everything will be solved. It will be warm next year. You must go to the bottom of the river again to see if you will find it.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this. The big turtle became smaller and flew into the incense burner with a whew.


    This made Zhang Xiaofan angry.


    "Grandpa, what do you mean? You don''t want to live in the censer?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the big turtle anxiously.


    The big turtle nodded pitifully. Zhang Xiaofan was a little softhearted.


    "OK, anyway, besides you, there are four winged golden silkworms in the censer. You can live in harmony, but if you fight, I''ll directly chop you in the censer."


    The big turtle nodded excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed.


    "Alas, I was looking for my friend, but I didn''t expect to meet you and let you live in my censer. It''s really unlucky."


    "Stay quiet now. I''m looking for friends. Also, don''t come out easily to scare people in the future, otherwise I won''t show you a face."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, the tortoise jumped out and went in one direction.


    "What does this mean? Do you want to take me to find Ge ru?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, hurried to keep up with the tortoise, galloped on the island for more than ten minutes, and came to a cave. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the cave.


    "You mean my friend is in the cave?"


    The tortoise nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, you helped me this time, and I''ll give you a name."


    "I have a dog named Qi Tian Da Sheng and a leopard named Zixia fairy. Then you can call it Prime Minister GUI! These are the names of the fairyland. It sounds like cattle."


    The tortoise obviously liked Zhang Xiaofan''s name. He jumped on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and licked Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    "MAHLE Gobi is still a bitch. It shouldn''t be a woman!"


    "Ladies can also call Prime Minister tortoise. I can see you. Go to the incense burner and have a rest!" Zhang Xiaofan said. Prime Minister tortoise ran into Zhang Xiaofan''s cuff and disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, walked into the cave, opened the perspective and visited the environment inside the cave.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan found Ge Ru, but Ge Ru was stunned and ran away when he saw someone.


    "Malegobi is really crazy. It''s amazing. It''s estimated that it will take some time to cure Geru."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, catching up with Ge Ru and drinking Ge Ru some snake blood essence. Ge Ru looked better and rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    The little heart of the goods was thumping. Glancing down, he found that GE Ru''s clothes had been broken, and the greedy goods swallowed saliva.


    "Geru, listen to me. You''re a girl. You can''t expose it. I''ll lend you my clothes and you can wear them yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took off his clothes and put them on for GE Ru, but Ge Ru was scared out of her mind now. She would wear clothes there. Zhang Xiaofan had to dress Ge Ru himself.


    This irritated the goods. Accidentally touching Geru''s body was like an electric shock, and his nerves were tense.


    "What a pain! It''s late today. Take ge Ru back to old Ge tomorrow. You don''t have to do this arduous task yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, overcome many difficulties, help Geru get dressed, take Geru outside, cut some branches and leaves, build a thatched house, and settle down with Geru for the time being.


    "Well, Geru, you can rest in the hut now. I''ll find us something to eat."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she was going to find food. Ge Ru rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and climbed her legs on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Forget it, I''d better carry you behind my back." Zhang Xiaofan, carrying Ge Ru, stabbed two fish on the beach, roasted and ate them, and then returned.


    When he went to bed at night, Zhang Xiaofan lay down, but Ge Ru kept scratching her body and couldn''t be quiet. Zhang Xiaofan began to wonder.


    Now Geru is confused. It must be impossible to ask Geru. It can only be seen through.


    "How can there be so many small teasing? It seems that it was bitten by insects. Are they insects in the cave?"


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned.


    "Now there''s a lot of trouble. We can only take off Ge Ru''s clothes first, check carefully, and then find a way to get rid of those small acne."


    "Geru, listen to me..."


    Zhang Xiaofan himself wanted to tell Ge Ru not to think nonsense, but when he thought of Ge Ru''s unconsciousness now, he knew that his words were superfluous.


    It''s better to let Geru drink a bottle of honey first, and then directly knock Geru out to get rid of acne.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, took out a bottle of honey and drank it for GE Ru. Ge Ru''s scratch was slower, so he directly knocked Ge Ru out.


    Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth and took off Ge Ru''s clothes. He saw that the small acne had been scratched by GE Ru, and the white flowed out to the East.


    Immediately take out some toilet paper to wipe those things, but the toilet paper occupies it. It''s really hard to do at all.


    "What can I do? To get rid of acne, first clean up those things, then apply some ointment on them, and then give Ge Ru some traditional Chinese medicine.


    Both inside and outside can be cured as soon as possible, but now there is no cotton wool and there is no way to clean up. What should I do? "


    "If you can''t clean it up, it will be infected."


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a while, took Geru to the beach, put Geru on the beach, stared at Geru for a while, ruthlessly took drugs in his mouth and rinsed his mouth with sea water.

 Chapter 473

    This process lasted four or five minutes. Finally, the most difficult thing was done. Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath, took out health wine and honey, stirred them together, and painted them on Ge Ru''s itchy place.


    "This is not enough. We must go to the cave again to find out the toxicity of those poisonous insects and find some special drugs. In that way, we can completely help Ge Ru get rid of acne."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and asked Prime Minister GUI to come out to protect Ge Ru and go to the cave to find an antidote.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan came back, chewed the herbs in his mouth and applied them to those acne. Only then did he relax.


    "Well, now take Geru to the thatched hut for the night."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, wiped the sweat on his forehead, took Ge Ru to the thatched house and finally rested.


    In the middle of the night, I don''t know what happened. Ge Ru hugged Zhang Xiaofan like crazy and kissed him. The goods were very excited at the beginning, and finally felt more and more abnormal.


    Ge Ru is crazy. How can he have this idea? Is Ge Ru evil.


    The goods hugged Geru tightly and kissed Geru''s forehead. Suddenly, a strong Yin Qi entered his body and let the incense burner absorb it.


    "Ma Le Gobi, this female ghost is too brave to harass me. See how I get you out."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, drew a rune on Ge Ru''s forehead, a fiery red Rune seal, hit the female ghost in Ge Ru''s body like lightning, shot out of Ge Ru''s body, and fled to the distance.


    "It''s not that easy to escape."


    The goods bit their fingers, read a fixed body spell, nailed the ghost in place, walked to the ghost, and the ghost begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Please, please let me go. I didn''t know you were so powerful. If you were so powerful, I didn''t dare to harass you."


    "Fuck your mother, people and ghosts are different. You want to absorb my Yang. If I didn''t know some metaphysical methods, I would have been sucked dry by you. Can I still talk to you like this?"


    "Today''s work is not over. Either let your yuan God die, or send you back to the underworld to report. Choose one for yourself?"


    The female ghost is named Xiaohong. She has been dead for three or four years. She hides on the island to absorb men''s Yang. She just wants to cultivate into a fierce ghost and avenge herself.


    "My Lord, please don''t let me destroy the original God, and don''t send me to the underworld to report. I was killed."


    "I hide here to practice. I just want to avenge myself one day. If I die, how can I avenge myself?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at the female ghost.


    "You want revenge, who is your enemy, and what deep hatred do you have with him?"


    "My enemy is my husband. When we met, he was a small security guard in the factory."


    "But at that time, he was very self-motivated. He practiced painting in his spare time and struggled for ten years. Finally, he was a little famous and made some money."


    "When I was rich, he thought I was old. He found a junior outside and forced me to divorce. I was unwilling to clean myself out of the house."


    "He took me to the beach to play and find a chance to push me into the sea. I became a female ghost. I went to him after I died. He has married Xiao San."


    "I wanted to kill him, but I didn''t expect that he had felt my existence and directly wore an amulet on his body."


    "The amulet should be made by a Taoist. I just touched it and hurt me seriously. I hid here to practice."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very angry when he hears the speech. This fucking Chen Shimei is alive. People accompany you when you are in the most difficult time. You have money and kick others. It''s too bad. This revenge must be avenged.


    "Today, I bypassed you and decided to promise to avenge you, but on one condition, you must listen to me."


    Xiao Hong said excitedly, "are you really willing to avenge me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks like a man.


    "What I Zhang Xiaofan said can''t be false. Now I take out a jade. You are attached to the jade. Tomorrow we will return to the fish village together. At that time, I''ll try to avenge you."


    Xiao Hong kneels on the ground gratefully.


    "My Lord, thank you for your help. If I succeed in revenge, I Xiaohong will be your servant girl in the future. I will harm whoever you want me to harm."


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless when he hears the speech. What''s the idea of this ghost? He''s not sick. What''s the harm to others.


    "Well, you don''t have to thank me. The reason why I help you is because I feel sorry for you. It has nothing to do with you to repay me for meeting such a scum man."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out a jade. Xiaohong''s figure flashed into the jade, and Zhang Xiaofan put the jade away.


    After solving Xiaohong''s problem, Geru was quiet, and Zhang Xiaofan slept peacefully until the next morning.


    After getting up, he checked Geru''s body and found that the bubbles in Geru''s affected area had disappeared. He just smiled on his face. Geru woke up.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan so obscene, he pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and began to cry.


    "Woo woo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Ge Ru and leaned back. He thought he was so careless.


    Geru was insane yesterday because Geru was evil. He took the ghost last night and Geru was well.


    This morning, he didn''t realize this and checked Geru''s body. It''s strange that Geru didn''t regard him as a big sex wolf.


    "Ge Ru Xuemei, listen to me. It''s not what you think. You yesterday... I..."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen."


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to stand up, calm down for a while and turn his eyes to ge Ru.


    "Sister Ge Ru, things are just like that. I''ll explain to you, but you don''t listen. What do you want me to do, so you can forgive me for my offence."


    Ge Ru looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Come with me to my cousin''s birthday party in two days, and I''ll forgive you."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt strange when he heard the speech. He had seen Ge Ru cry so sad that he thought Ge Ru would ask for any trouble.


    Unexpectedly, she just went to her cousin''s birthday party together. It was too simple. She decided to promise Geru.


    "No problem, we''ll make a deal. Now let''s go to the beach. You can simply clean it. I''ll tie a few pieces of wood together to make a wooden raft. We''ll return to the fish town."


    Ge Ru seemed to succeed in the plot. She got happy, kissed Zhang Xiaofan and ran to the beach.


    Zhang Xiaofan touched his face and felt quite enjoying it. He stood in place and giggled for a few seconds, then chased Ge Ru.


    When they got to the beach, Geru washed her face and Zhang Xiaofan prepared a wooden raft. Half an hour later, the two of them set off.


    At the moment, Geru was sitting on the wooden raft. She felt damp and very uncomfortable. She bit her lips and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ge Ru Xuemei, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable there?"


    Geru nodded gently and blushed like a red apple.


    "Well, I''m wet and want to... Is there something that hasn''t been cleaned up? Can you help me have a look?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked when he heard the speech. He remembered that the things painted on it yesterday were not removed in time. It may have caused inflammation because of air tightness.


    This is no joke. It won''t leave a big problem and won''t have children in the future.

 Chapter 474

    "Ge Ru Xuemei, I''m sorry!"


    "The medicine I applied to you yesterday should have been cleaned early this morning. Now it has been applied for more than two hours. The medicine has delayed reaction. Maybe you won''t be able to have children in the future."


    Ge Ru was frightened to cry when she heard the speech. If a woman can''t have children, what happiness can she have in the future.


    Maybe you''ll die alone. That''s not fun. Your whole life will be ruined.


    "Then why don''t you come and show me."


    Ge Ru was in a hurry and took off her pants in a hurry. Her tears came out.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried over to check Ge Ru. This time, there were no acne on it.


    Although there are still some herbs in the long grass, they don''t look dazzling.


    Zhang Xiaofan was shameless. After watching it for a while, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva before he planned to clean up Ge Ru. He didn''t know that he was about to kill Ge Ru.


    "Geru, your problem is serious. I need to clean it gently with clean water."


    "There may be something like that at that time. Don''t care. We study medicine and know that there are no men and women in the eyes of doctors. Anyway, remember, all this is for the treatment of diseases."


    Ge Ru was frightened by Zhang Xiaofan at this time. She had so much control. She didn''t listen to Zhang Xiaofan at all and urged Zhang Xiaofan wholeheartedly.


    "My God, brother Xueshen, whether you are finished or not, help me heal quickly! If I can''t have a baby and marry because of this reason, you will be responsible in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now in a peach blossom debt, but he can''t promise Ge Ru. If he can''t cure Ge Ru and let Ge Ru rely on them, Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao will have to divide him!


    "That GE Ru Xuemei, don''t worry. I''ll help you heal now."


    The goods said, drank a mouthful of sea water and sprayed them on the herbs. Ge Ru felt more damp. She was more shy than the money and bit her teeth anxiously.


    "Brother Xueshen, what are you doing? Just take down the good herbs. Why do you spit water on them? It''s very uncomfortable."


    Zhang Xiaofan became serious.


    "Sister Ge Ru, you don''t understand this. Now herbs have occupied your skin."


    "If you don''t wet the herbs and take them down slowly, it will hurt your skin. It will hurt very much, so just watch and don''t talk. I promise to take them down."


    The goods said, spitting a few more saliva, and then took down the herbs.


    Ge Ru felt that the sticky was not good at all. She took off her clothes, jumped into the sea to take a bath and sobered herself up with ice.


    However, not long after entering the water, she felt a soft insect drilling on her ass. she was so anxious to get on the boat and catch the insect.


    But the insect caught longer and longer. It seemed to get into the meat. It couldn''t catch it at all.


    "Wait, the bug you catch now is called a drill in our countryside."


    "This kind of aquatic insect lurks in the water for a long time and waits for the opportunity to suck human blood. If it is not cleaned up in time, it will drill into human flesh and blood. Why are you so unlucky to meet a drill again."


    How did Geru know why she was so unlucky? She took a bath and was drilled by a drill. She really had a dying heart.


    "If you don''t come and help me, get the drill out quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be a gentleman now.


    "No, no, if I help you, I have to touch your ass."


    "Then add the sound of water. What do you say?"


    "Besides, you can''t wash it when I jump to the Yellow River."


    Ge Ru was so worried that he thought that the learning God could be so forced. He was as serious as what he was. He was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life.


    But the hateful thing is that now she is in trouble. She is angry again and still wants to learn. Otherwise, if she really lets the drill get in, what can she do.


    "Brother Xueshen, please don''t worry. I begged you. I won''t misunderstand you afterwards."


    Zhang Xiaofan will take it as soon as he sees it.


    "I''m relieved if you say so. Then you put your ass up."


    Ge Ru did as he said with shame. The goods put their hands into the water.


    Ge Ru let out a soft cry and turned the goods fan into a trance. He found that he felt it and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Ge Ru is really beautiful. Her skin is white, just like a skinned egg. She must be a disaster at school.


    "Ge Ru Xuemei, did you talk about boyfriends at school?"


    This guy is crazy. He should ask Ge Ru like this at this time.


    Ge Ru replied shyly, "there are too many boys chasing me. Many of them are rich CHILDES, but I like those as talented as you, so I rejected them all."


    "Why do you ask me this? Do you want me to be your girlfriend? Can sister Fang agree?"


    "Ah! What does this have to do with her?"


    "Isn''t she your girlfriend? What if she troubles you then?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "you misunderstood. Fang Yanan and I can only say that we are colleagues. There is no relationship between men and women."


    "Oh, when I came to you, she was always jealous. I thought she was your girlfriend!"


    "No, no, my girlfriend is someone else."


    "Is it the village flower you said?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan nodded, a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, what are you talking about!"


    "I''ve cleaned up the drill on your ass, but there''s a small blood red mark on it. It looks like it''s not poisonous. It''ll grow well by itself soon."


    "You can put your pants on now."


    "Ah! So fast, I don''t feel any pain. How did you do it?"


    Geru was curious and said as she put on her pants.


    Zhang Xiaofan answered with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? When we were young, we played in the water and were often bullied by this insect."


    "After bullying for a long time, you will naturally know how to deal with this insect. If you are bullied by this insect, remember, don''t die, otherwise it will only make the insect drill deeper and deeper."


    "You need to get some water on your hand, and then pat it on the bug, and the bug will fall off by itself."


    "It''s so simple. No wonder I didn''t feel pain just now."


    Zhang Xiaofan continued, "what do you think, otherwise why did I say it just now?"


    "I''m just worried about making you misunderstand, so I made it clear in advance."


    Ge Ru was ashamed to die when she heard the speech. She felt that the senior student was too dirty and could say anything.


    Isn''t that a feeling? It can only be meaningful and unspeakable. I feel that men and women let it go.


    "Senior, you looked so handsome when you treated me just now! I like such a handsome boy..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was dizzy after listening to ge Ru''s words, and his brain was short circuited.


    What does the younger sister mean by saying this and what she wants to do? You have to be so vague that people can''t guess.


    It would be a shame to be scolded as a sex wolf as soon as you touch your hand.


    "Xuemei... Do you want to..."

 Chapter 475

    Ge Ru nodded gently, and the goods shook their heads like a rattle.


    "No, no, Ge Ru Xuemei, I''m still a department level cadre. I can''t be so hasty."


    Ge Ru stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xueshen, what do you mean?"


    "Now, I don''t want to!" Ge Ru said, turning her head angrily, as if she had taken gun medicine.


    Zhang Xiaofan regretted his death at this time and felt that he was "pretending to force". Every time he did a good thing, he lost his chance because he loved pretending to force.


    If you don''t pretend to be forced, imagine how exciting it is to add children and women at sea.


    It''s no use thinking about this now. Hurry to row and return to the fish town.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart for a while and rowed desperately. After a whole morning, he finally slid the boat to the fish village.


    Damn bad luck. As soon as I got off the dock, I saw Dongfang Hong''s dog standing at the dock with a group of grandchildren, as if he were waiting for him.


    "Grandson, you''re fucking dead today. Dare to rob a woman with me Dongfanghong. I think you''re looking for death."


    Dongfang Hong looked at Zhang Xiaofan and finally came back. A surprise appeared on his face. He had come to Zhang Xiaofan with a wooden stick and wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ge Ru stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan and protected Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dongfang Hong, what do you mean, bullying our senior students by virtue of being local? Do you want to be shameless?"


    Ge Ru''s family is still very powerful in Yu Township, although their family is not as rich as Dongfang Hong''s family.


    But with GE''s medical skills, many people in the town owe him a favor. No one will not give GE''s family face.


    Besides, people who eat cereals do not get sick. There is such a good doctor in the town. If you offend the doctor, it''s not looking for death. It''s too unwise.


    Dongfang Hong looked at Zhang Xiaofan coldly.


    "OK, grandson, even miss GE has seduced her."


    "Miss Ge is protecting you today. I''ll let you go for the time being, but when Miss Ge is gone, I see who can protect you."


    "In a word, offending me in Yuxiang is your eternal bad news."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to Dongfang Hong at all. When Dongfang Hong finished speaking, Zhang Xiaofan only spit out two words and took Ge Ru away.


    "Childish."


    Dongfang Hong was so angry at the speech.


    "MAHLE Gobi, who do you say is childish?" Dongfang Hong took people to surround Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said, "you said you were childish. What I said is so clear that you can''t understand. It''s so childish."


    "I''m thinking now. I''m afraid the children in the kindergarten class may have better understanding than you!"


    Dongfang Hong''s face is hot as said by Zhang Xiaofan. His parents often say that he is immature and handles things like a little doll.


    So in Dongfang Hong''s eyes, childishness is his taboo. Zhang Xiaofan dares to break the taboo, so he doesn''t care about anything.


    "Miss Ge, I made it clear to you in advance that today is not that I Dongfanghong don''t give you face, but that grandson is too arrogant."


    "I dare say I''m childish. If I don''t show him my Chinese Kung Fu, I won''t be Dongfanghong."


    Zhang Xiaofan said reluctantly, "what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and see if it''s you or me."


    "MAHLE Gobi, die."


    Dongfang Hong said and asked his men to pull Ge Ru apart and show him in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    First, stand firm in the horse step, and then start with the hand, inhale, exhale, punch, foot, palm, and a set of messy actions. Zhang Xiaofan is impatient.


    "Are you finished, playing monkey there!"


    Dongfang Hong almost vomited when he said this.


    He worked hard here to show Zhang Xiaofan Chinese Kung Fu and let Zhang Xiaofan know what is powerful, but Zhang Xiaofan treats him as a monkey. Why is he so angry!


    "You''re a dog. You even say I''m a monkey, so I''ll punch..."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t wait. Before Dongfang Hong finished speaking, he took the lead in punching.


    Dongfang Hong took a few steps back, fell to the ground and felt his nose bleed.


    "Blood, the dog doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He started before he said. You all go together. You must kill him and avenge me."


    Dongfang Hong now has nosebleed all over his face. He makes himself look like he has painted chicken blood and gives orders to those men.


    Those men are also cowards. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan defeated Dongfang Hong with one punch, he rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan just looked at him with a look, which made Dongfang Hong''s men angry.


    Dongfang Hong saw this scene and was really hurt internally. It really hurts.


    He''s so dignified that he was bullied by a smelly farmer from other places today. Is there any reason?


    But the hateful thing is that even if he is so angry now, he can''t deal with Zhang Xiaofan. He can only let those men help him back, and then find a way to deal with the grandson.


    "Grandson, wait for me. Today''s work is not over."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really familiar with such a plot and has some helplessness.


    But Dongfang Hong still has to play such a plot for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan has to fight to make Dongfang Hong afraid and end such a plot ahead of time, so as to avoid trouble in the future.


    "Stop! Did I let you go?" Dongfang Hong and others were stopped by Zhang Xiaofan and stood trembling.


    Dongfang Hong dog ate too many calcium tablets and thought he was a King Kong gourd baby. He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. At this time, he didn''t know how to lower his posture and beg for mercy.


    "Fuck you, you beat me like this. What else do you want?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m not your father. It''s normal to beat you like anything. You don''t have to make me poor."


    "My day..."


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped out.


    "I have a problem with revenge. For those who give me cruel words, my consistent style is to beat him until he doesn''t have the guts to say cruel words."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kicked out. Dongfang Hong flew out like a pig and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not let Dongfang Hong go. He stepped on Dongfang Hong''s face and twisted Dongfang Hong''s red face into the sand. Ge Ru was scared.


    Ge Ru saw that Zhang Xiaofan was like a sheep at ordinary times. She never thought that Zhang Xiaofan fought so fiercely and completely beat people to death.


    "Say, do you want someone to deal with me or harass Fang Yanan?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked these questions, he also vaguely released a trace of murderous spirit, which made Dongfang Hong tremble, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. My grandson doesn''t dare to talk hard to you anymore, nor dare he disturb Fang Yanan. Please let me live."


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with another kick, kicking Dongfang Hong a few meters away.


    Dongfang Hong''s men hurried to help Dongfang Hong, and then helped Dongfang Hong run away like a dog.


    Ge Ru comes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I can''t imagine that learning God can fight so much, which completely subverts my understanding of learning God and makes me worship learning God more."


    "I''ve decided to find a place to confirm our relationship, so that when I get back to school, I can boast to my classmates."


    Ge Ru said excitedly at this time.

 Chapter 476

    "That''s not good. I said I already have a girlfriend. If I confirm my relationship with you again, I won''t be a romantic Tian boguang. Then my mother will hit me with a rolling pin."


    Zhang Xiaofan said seriously.


    Geru thumbed her nose.


    "Cut, I have a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage. I don''t even dare to do a bad thing. I really don''t know if you are a man."


    Ge Ru said, striding forward, and Zhang Xiaofan chased Ge Ru.


    "Ge Ru Xuemei, stop."


    Ge Ru stopped and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s question. Zhang Xiaofan said to ge Ru, "I want to prove to you that I am a man. You find a place for me to show you."


    Ge Ru disdained and said, "is ba a man? You''re ridiculous. Ba has to work. If it doesn''t work, it''s still not a man. If you want to prove it, use your strength to prove it."


    Zhang Xiaofan had thought he would hold Ge Ru down. Unexpectedly, Ge Ru held him down. Now the woman is so powerful.


    "Well, let''s go to your house quickly! Otherwise, your parents are in a hurry and I can''t afford it."


    Ge Ru gives Zhang Xiaofan a little thumb. Zhang Xiaofan closes his eyes and pretends not to see. They go to ge Ru''s house.


    When they arrived at Geru''s house, they heard the commotion in the yard before they entered the gate.


    Then they went in and saw many people gathered in their yard. When they saw Ge Ru, they were surprised, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Geru, you''re back."


    When Geru''s father saw it, he hurried to Geru and opened his eyes like a cow.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? I''ve only been out for a day. Why do you look at me like this?"


    "Granddaughter, Grandpa thought you were eaten by a big turtle, so he told your parents the news. Your mother fainted when she heard the news. Grandpa tried his best to save your mother. Now it''s up to Doctor Zhang."


    Old Ge came out and said to ge Ru.


    Ge Ru turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Let me go in and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried into the room, and Ge Ru and others followed.


    When he got to the room, Zhang Xiaofan first looked through Ge Ru''s mother''s body and found that her brain was stimulated and she was in a slight cerebral hemorrhage coma.


    Now the best way is to have an operation immediately, connect the broken blood vessel, and then repair the blood vessel with green energy, so that the patient will be fine.


    "The patient has a slight cerebral hemorrhage. Why not send the patient to the hospital for surgery in time. Do you have to stay here to let the patient wait to die?"


    Ge Lao was very surprised. Zhang Xiaofan had told the patient''s situation without even taking his pulse. It was so divine.


    He had just made a diagnosis and treatment. The patient had cerebral hemorrhage, but for such cases, several hospitals in their town sent to the county did not come back. They were also worried about the county hospitals, so they did not send them to the hospital.


    "Doctor Zhang, listen to me, we..."


    Zhang Xiaofan bites his teeth when he hears the speech.


    "Geru, let everyone else out. You prepare a scalpel for me, and then when I''m my assistant, I''ll do the operation myself."


    Ge Ru trembled with fear. Although she is from the Medical University, she is only a sophomore now. She hasn''t even had an internship. How can she be an assistant to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Can we learn from God?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t do it."


    Geru bit her lips.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll spell it, too."


    Ge Ru said that and hurried to prepare things. Ge Ru''s father helped drive people out. After more than ten minutes, Ge Ru prepared the things, and Zhang Xiaofan began to operate on the patient.


    Outside the room, GE and others were anxious to wait for the situation in the room.


    "Dad, can that miracle Doctor Zhang do it? After all, he''s still so young. What if he can''t cure his disease and kill my wife?"


    Ge Lao looked at his son.


    "Is there anything we can look forward to in our county?"


    "This..."


    "So I''m prepared for the worst and wait for the best news. Based on my understanding of Doctor Zhang, I think he can."


    Geru''s father nodded.


    "Since father says yes, it''s absolutely no problem."


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the room wiping his sweat. The Ge family and his son hurried over.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "the patient is OK. This time he is mainly stimulated. Be careful in the future. If there is something very irritating to her, you can hide him first or lie. It''s a white lie!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was really tired at the moment and was about to leave. The Ge family''s father and son blocked Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to keep Zhang Xiaofan for dinner. Zhang Xiaofan directly refused.


    Outside, boss Ma of Yuxiang hotel called Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to treat fatty liver. Zhang Xiaofan had received someone else''s supreme membership card before and couldn''t refuse at the moment, so he promised boss ma.


    After treating boss Ma, Zhang Xiaofan goes back to Fang Yanan''s house to have a rest. In the evening, he invites Xiaohong out and takes revenge with Xiaohong at Chen Shimei''s house.


    At Chen Shimei''s house, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "I''ll go. Your damn husband is really rich. In today''s humble age, he should build such a house. It only covers an area of more than 200 mu!"


    "Speaking of it, he really worked hard. It''s really not easy for a rural student who hasn''t graduated from junior high school to create such a world with his obsession with painting."


    "I work very hard, but I can''t break my conscience. If I break my conscience, the more powerful the character is, the greater the harm to society."


    "Of course, I won''t conclude that he is a bad man because of your one-sided statement, so I have to confirm the situation."


    "How can adults prove it?"


    "Go back to the original stone first. I''ll go to their house and see what the dog is doing." Zhang Xiaofan said to Xiaohong.


    "OK."


    Xiaohong promised and floated into the original stone with a whoosh. Zhang Xiaofan jumped gently and jumped into the big house.


    Zhang Xiaofan fell to the ground and looked forward. Three big wolf dogs were glaring at him, and then shouted.


    "Oh, my God, that''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and turned to escape from the house. On the several meter high wall, there was an electric barbed wire net with a weight of ten meters.


    Zhang Xiaofan is silly. Even if he is confident, he can''t jump out of such a high wall.


    At the same time, all the street lights in the whole house were on and the alarm kept ringing.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately completely believed Xiaohong''s words, because if Chen Shimei hadn''t done anything wrong, she wouldn''t have installed such an anti-theft net at all.


    There is an old saying that people who don''t do anything wrong are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Such people do more things wrong.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter when you run to our house in the middle of the night? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll take you to the police station immediately."


    While Zhang Xiaofan was waiting, a man in his thirties came to him and said to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the middle-aged man and laughed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m a Taoist. When I was walking up the town tonight, I suddenly found that there were dark clouds here. I guessed that there were ghosts in the house. I wanted to come in and catch ghosts. Unexpectedly, I was blocked by three ghosts."


    "Nonsense, someone is coming. Break his leg and throw him out."


    "Let him swagger and cheat under the guise of a magic stick in the future."


    The man said that, turned and returned to the villa. A dozen bodyguards stood up and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I said Chen Shimei. The ghost said her name was Xiaohong and wanted to avenge you." Zhang Xiaofan looked at the man and shouted to the man.

 Chapter 477

    The man stopped. Zhang Xiaofan seized the opportunity and said an uneasy word to the man.


    "The female ghost is uneasy and a great disaster is imminent."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and looked at the man''s reaction.


    The man was really afraid.


    "Wait, you all go down. I have a few words to talk to the Taoist alone."


    The middle-aged man said, walked to Zhang Xiaofan again, and the bodyguards retreated.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a deep breath and feels much more relaxed. If the man doesn''t believe it, he will fight with dozens of bodyguards tonight.


    "Taoist priest, let''s talk in the living room."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, followed the man to the living room and sat on the sofa. The man took out two stacks of Chinese coins and put them in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xiao Hong is a woman under me. She suffered a lot with me, but her life is too thin. Before I succeed, she fell into the sea."


    "Since the Taoist can talk to Xiao Hong, please ask the Taoist to spend more time with Xiao Hong, burn more paper money, tell her the special way of people and ghosts, and let her go to the underworld to report!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the money and sneered.


    It seems that if you want a man to tell the truth, you should let Xiao Hong out and scare him. Maybe this guy will tell you all about how to harm people.


    "Ha ha, well, you should do it yourself to burn money for Xiaohong. I can''t do it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, hit the man, and the amulet had reached Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xiao Hong flew out of the original stone and rushed to the man, frightening the man to run all over the villa.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Xiaohong to block the man on the first floor and went up to the second floor. As a result, another female ghost rushed at him before he took a few steps.


    He immediately recited a spell and fixed the ghost. The ghost kept struggling and wanted to escape.


    "What the hell are you? Why did you kill me?"


    "I am the wife of the heartless man. When he is tired of playing with me, he kills me, draws with my blood and feeds fish with my meat. I want to avenge him."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t believe that the dog is so cruel. Under the glorious aura, there is such a cruel secret. It''s terrible.


    Maybe I can''t believe all what Xiao Hong said before, but now I can''t help believing what two ghosts said.


    "Fuck, that dog is too cruel. The more capable people do bad things, the less human they are."


    "MAHLE Gobi, I''ve pulled out that bastard''s amulet. Your companion has gone to deal with her. You can go down and help."


    When the ghost heard the speech, she immediately floated to the first floor and cooperated with Xiao Hong, which directly scared the bastard to death.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You two are too cruel. Now after the big feud, hurry to reincarnate."


    Zhang Xiaofan then pinched two tricks, and the two lights shone on the two female ghosts. The two female ghosts disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the man''s body and pulled it open. Unexpectedly, he found a mechanism.


    Gently open the mechanism, his position collapsed, and then he went to a basement.


    "I''ll go. There are so many ancient self paintings in the dog''s collection."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, glanced at the calligraphy and paintings, and finally stopped his eyes on a chart of male and female initiates.


    "The dog''s Li erhu cultivates this evil skill. Take it back and study it carefully to see what''s going on. Maybe he can unlock Li erhu''s secret and find Li erhu."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the villa with calligraphy and painting, went to the yard and called all the bodyguards.


    Open a package of spices in front of them, and suddenly a smell enters the nostrils of the bodyguards. The bodyguards fainted and forgot everything about tonight.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he had done good and left happily.


    As like as two peas, Zhang Xiaofan was on the roof of Fang Yanan''s house for the second day, and Liu Guixiang called Zhang Xiaofan, saying that her daughter cried the same way before, so that Zhang Xiaofan could quickly get treatment.


    Zhang Xiaofan had an excellent impression of the little girl, so he told Fang Yanan and drove to the city to treat the little girl.


    More than three hours later, Zhang Xiaofan just arrived in the city. A black RV came in front of him, followed by dozens of white Audi from behind.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at this scene and thought it was the underworld. He hurried to be on full alert. As a result, he didn''t expect that Liu Guixiang came down from the car. When the plane crashed, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    Liu Guixiang is wearing a small suit on her upper body and a black miniskirt, meat stockings and high-heeled shoes on her lower body. She is fascinated by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Fuck, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that a lot of things have happened. How did sister-in-law Guixiang change from a full-time woman to a domineering female president."


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m sorry to bother you so soon. Get in our car and let''s go to the villa to treat xiaojiaojiao."


    Zhang Xiaofan is still looking at the pair of waves in front of Liu Guixiang''s chest, so what Liu Guixiang just said, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hear it at all.


    Liu Guixiang was shy when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak and kept staring at her. A bodyguard of Liu Guixiang warned Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    "Smelly boy, can you see our president? Look again and dig out your eyes."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he takes back his eyes and apologizes to Liu Guixiang.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law Guixiang. It''s because you look so good. I can''t help looking more. But sister-in-law Guixiang, please rest assured. I don''t mean to offend you."


    "What are you? You also want to offend our president. Believe it or not, dozens of brothers will come up at once and kill you."


    Liu Guixiang stared at the bodyguard.


    "Shut up. If you dare to disrespect Doctor Zhang again in the future, get out of here. I don''t need disobedient bodyguards."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Said the bodyguard, kneeling down quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his tongue, smelled the fragrance of Liu Guixiang, smiled and asked Liu Guixiang.


    "Sister Guixiang, you counter attack too quickly. Tell me what''s going on?"


    Liu Guixiang put her mouth on Zhang Xiaofan''s ear and vomited heat to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods immediately became hard and her body was gently next to Liu Guixiang.


    It''s so cool that people can''t stand it. Be careful to jump badly when it''s dirty.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly remembers the picture of detoxifying Liu Guixiang, which is ambiguous enough to make people drunk and dream of death. He will never forget it in his life.


    All of a sudden, Liu Guixiang''s... Etc. appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan put his fingers in his mouth.


    "Sister Guixiang, you are too far away. I can''t hear clearly. Can you come closer and tell me again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is Liu Guixiang''s benefactor. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, there might be no Liu Guixiang at this time.


    Therefore, Liu Guixiang can be said to obey the little man. As long as the little man is willing, she is willing to do anything.


    "OK..."

 Chapter 478

    Liu Guixiang approached and repeated what he had said before. The goods nodded with satisfaction and pretended to be suddenly enlightened.


    "So, the dog has a little conscience. He really likes you. Otherwise, if your husband scares him again, he won''t give you all his property."


    "He deserves it. He has no parents, no wife and children, and killed my husband. His love is so deformed. I''m afraid no normal person can stand such love."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "well, things have passed. Now you have billions of worth. How do you feel?"


    "His first pot of gold was obtained by gambling. Later, he worked in more than a dozen hotels and a cosmetics company."


    "The most profitable company should be the cosmetics company, but his cosmetics company acts as an agent for a cosmetics company in H country."


    "Without independent brand works, the lifeblood of the company is in the hands of others. I think the chairman is really difficult to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Sister-in-law Guixiang, I think you are really lucky. I can help you with your lack of independent cosmetics brands."


    "Because I have just a few prescriptions that can beautify, breast and hip."


    "Really?"


    Hearing these words, Liu Guixiang seemed to see the Savior and was excited to hold Zhang Xiaofan.


    But reason blocked her impulse, so that she didn''t take this step after all, otherwise she would kiss Zhang Xiaofan now.


    Zhang Xiaofan said modestly, "of course it''s true. I''m Doctor Zhang. What can be difficult for me."


    "After I go back today, I''ll write you a prescription, and then you take it to test and hold a press conference, which will certainly make the whole industry crazy."


    Liu Guixiang held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, and a burst of excitement was uncontrollable.


    "Doctor Zhang, how can I thank you for helping me like this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the fragrance of Liu Guixiang and was also confused.


    "Sister Guixiang, you''re welcome."


    Liu Guixiang''s eyes moved and her face became ugly.


    "Chairman, what''s the matter with you?" a bodyguard asked with concern when he saw that big Liu Guixiang was uncomfortable.


    "I feel a little stomachache."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Guixiang and immediately said Liu Guixiang''s problems.


    "It''s gastrointestinal disease caused by irregular diet for a long time. It needs to be treated quickly. Otherwise, if it takes a long time to take off, it will leave sequelae."


    "What should I do and where to treat it?"


    "There happens to be a hotel around here. Let''s go to the hotel to find a room and cure the gastrointestinal disease."


    "This..."


    Liu Guixiang is a little shy.


    Zhang Xiaofan became serious.


    "Sister-in-law Guixiang, when is this time? Why do you still care so much? Is there anything more important than treatment?"


    Liu Guixiang bit her lips and nodded.


    "You''re right. Then I''ll ask the bodyguard to take the others back first. We''ll go back after treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang entered the hotel and they kissed together.


    "Doctor Zhang, it''s really strange. Just let you kiss me just now. Why doesn''t my stomach hurt?"


    "It''s so difficult that your kiss can cure me. After that, I have a stomachache. Can I kiss you often?"


    The goods have to be loaded.


    "It is possible in theory, but it is difficult to achieve in reality."


    "As you know, I''m not from Tianhai city and won''t stay in Tianhai city for a long time, so it''s very troublesome to realize this."


    Liu Guixiang was disappointed at the speech.


    "Then I can only use drugs?"


    "Sister-in-law Guixiang, don''t be so disappointed. I also have the idea of establishing a cosmetics company. When my company is established, the cooperation between our two companies is indispensable for business exchanges."


    "When you''re free, you go to our Qinchuan city for business. When I''m free, I go to your Tianhai city for research, so that we can meet often."


    With a hint from Zhang Xiaofan, Liu Guixiang understood that it was impossible for her to marry Zhang Xiaofan all her life.


    Even if Zhang Xiaofan is willing, she can''t harm Zhang Xiaofan, but it''s OK for the two to have some relationship quietly.


    "Doctor Zhang, I have stomachache now. What do you say?" Liu Guixiang said and kissed Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan blocks Liu Guixiang.


    "Sister Guixiang, although my kiss is effective for your stomachache, it can''t completely solve the problem..."


    Before Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, he had already asked Liu Guixiang to block his words.


    "I don''t need to solve it completely. Let''s start!"


    Liu Guixiang said and kissed Zhang Xiaofan again. Now Zhang Xiaofan can''t help but cooperate with Liu Guixiang.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan had a bad problem. He spit when he kissed others.


    This time I met Liu Guixiang, who is also a perfect match. I spit with Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a few minutes, there were hot mouth marks on their faces and necks.


    "Doctor Zhang, I suddenly feel so lonely that I want to give birth to a younger brother. Will you help me?"


    Liu Guixiang has reached the critical time. She can''t speak clearly. The hot air spits out and is going to melt the ice and snow, making Zhang Xiaofan don''t want to wear clothes this winter.


    Zhang Xiaofan is in his twenties. He is still a junior cadre. He looks like a cow. He picks up Liu Guixiang and goes to the bedroom.


    Liu Guixiang was thrown into bed by Zhang Xiaofan. She gave out a light chant, closed her eyes and waited to conceive a brother for the little girl.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rang. As soon as the goods saw that the number was from GE Ru, they thought it was Ge Ru''s mother''s cerebral hemorrhage. They didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately connected the phone.


    "Hello, sister Ge Ru, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went out of the bedroom to answer the phone.


    Liu Guixiang was cooled by Zhang Xiaofan. At this moment, her mind is clear. She feels that she has developed too fast with Zhang Xiaofan.


    How long have you known each other before going to bed? You can''t do this, or you will be despised by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Liu Guixiang thought so and went to the bathroom to make up.


    Ge Ru called and said to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    "Brother Xueshen, it''s like this. Tomorrow is my cousin''s birthday."


    "I want to go to the city today, and then attend my cousin''s birthday party tomorrow. Where are you now? Let''s go together?"


    Zhang Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief. It was not her mother''s business, so he was much more relieved.


    I promised to attend the birthday party with Geru yesterday. It''s hard to refuse now, so I answered directly.


    "I''m in the city now. Call me when you arrive in the evening and we''ll make an appointment."


    "OK."


    Ge Ru said that, happily hung up the phone, Zhang Xiaofan also hung up the phone and went to the living room.


    Seeing that Liu Guixiang has mended her makeup and calmed down, I''m glad to have just received a call from GE Ru. If it weren''t for this call, something would really happen. What should I do?


    "Sister Guixiang, your stomach doesn''t hurt now?"


    Liu Guixiang nodded shyly.


    "Well, let''s hurry back and treat the little girl. That kind of disease is also very troublesome. If we delay for a long time, it is easy to cause other diseases."


    "OK."


    Liu Guixiang promised. They walked out of the hotel. A young man in a suit ran to Liu Guixiang with a bunch of flowers.


    Go to Liu Guixiang, kneel down on one knee and confess to Liu Guixiang.


    "Chairman, I like you since I first saw you. I decided to be your child''s father and take care of you and your children. I hope you can give me a chance."


    "Let me be your boyfriend!"

 Chapter 479

    The young man kneeling on the ground was named Chen Hao. He was a figure who had fought with the former chairman of the board of directors. He met Liu Guixiang three times. He came out like this, which makes Liu Guixiang difficult now.


    There are many things in the company that need Chen Hao''s help. If Chen Hao is rejected, this person will oppose her as the chairman.


    It is estimated that 50% of the company will be on his side. At that time, she will join several major shareholders to elect the chairman, and her position in the company will be lost.


    So Liu Guixiang is particularly embarrassed now.


    "Well, you''re too insincere to propose. You come to the vicious man with a bunch of withered flowers to tell Chairman Liu that if he doesn''t agree to you, chairman Liu won''t see the sun tomorrow?"


    "How dare you."


    Chen Hao looked at Zhang Xiaofan angrily and immediately scolded.


    "What the fuck are you? When did my flowers wither?" Chen Haoming held flowers, so he didn''t believe his flowers would wither.


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked Chen Hao and stepped on Chen Hao''s flowers.


    "Now tell me, have the flowers withered?"


    "Fuck your mother..."


    "Pa......"


    Before Chen Hao finished scolding, Zhang Xiaofan slapped Chen Hao in the face and beat back what Chen Hao wanted to say.


    "Tell me why the flowers are so red?"


    "Hua Hua... Fuck your mother, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?" Chen Hao stood up and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Pa... I don''t care who you are. I''ll tell you why the flowers are so red?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hit Chen Hao on the nose with another punch. Chen Hao immediately lost his face and was covered with blood. With a gentle wipe of his hand, he was covered with blood.


    "Now do you know why the flowers are so red?"


    Liu Hao was crazy. A phone call came and dozens of bodyguards surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang.


    Liu Guixiang was stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Hao points to Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang.


    "Even that bitch cut it together, dare to be with such people, and let you know why the flowers are so red?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s nose was slightly ironic, and there was an extra pair of Booker in his hand.


    "I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll use Deputy Zhang Buke to deal with the machete in your hand and see who wins."


    "Fool, I think I''m a Booker killer. Take Booker to the steel knife and my brain is burned out!" Chen Hao thought Zhang Xiaofan was ridiculous and laughed at Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    "Do it."


    Chen Hao''s cold voice fell. The dozens of bodyguards had already started, and the Booker in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand flew out.


    Like snowflakes falling, just listen to a few Shua Shua Shua Shua, dozens of bookers fell on dozens of bodyguards.


    Dozens of bodyguards are injured in their legs and can''t get up on the ground. The miserable way of crying for parents makes people feel pathetic.


    Liu Hao became stupid. Unexpectedly, his dozens of bodyguards were so vulnerable that they could not get up without hurting each other''s hair.


    "The dog has eaten too much calcium! It''s really a Booker killer. It''s over."


    Liu Hao retreated in horror. Zhang Xiaofan came to Liu Hao and scared Liu Hao to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    "Grandpa, around my life, I don''t pursue the chairman."


    "Don''t you want to tell me why the flowers are so red? Then why do you say the flowers are so red?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a blood drinking machete and gestured on his hand. Liu Hao began to pee.


    "Grandpa, our country is a country with a legal system. You can''t move a knife at me, or the police uncle will catch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You fucking know that our country is a country with legal system. There are police uncles. Why dare you invite dozens of bodyguards to deal with me?"


    "I saw it just now. It''s dozens of knives, in the words of your last chairman."


    "Are you going to trade those people''s lives for mine? Have you paid for their lives?"


    Chen Hao''s courage is almost broken. The death of their last chairman is still a mystery.


    It is said that the night was still good. The next morning, he jumped out of the building. If he hadn''t made a will in advance, he didn''t know who would inherit billions of assets.


    The bastard in front of him knows about the former chairman. Maybe it has something to do with the death of the former chairman.


    Think about Booker''s stunt before. It''s even more terrible. It''s really possible that the bastard killed the former chairman.


    No, I''m only in my thirties. I don''t want to see death at a young age like the former chairman.


    Chen Hao thought about this and admitted his mistake to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong. You asked me why the flowers are so red before. Now I know that the flowers are so red."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re fucking sensible. You''ll work for the company and secretly protect sister-in-law Guixiang."


    "If sister-in-law Guixiang is bullied by others, I will count it on you, and you will be overwhelmed by it."


    "Grandpa, I promise to protect the chairman."


    "I don''t believe you yet. Take this pill."


    "If you are suspicious of me in the future, the pill will produce a lot of small insects in your body, and then eat you clean and let you die without knowing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a four winged golden silkworm''s stool and handed it to Chen Hao, which made Chen Hao tremble.


    Chen Hao took the pill into his hand.


    "Sir, this is clearly mouse shit. You can''t insult me like this and let me eat mouse shit!"


    "Do you fucking eat or not?"


    Zhang Xiaofan lit his knife. Chen Hao was so frightened that he quickly swallowed the mouse excrement. After he decided to go back, he immediately went to a private doctor for test to see if the bastard frightened him.


    Zhang Xiaofan is relaxed when he sees Chen Hao eating mouse excrement. He is not afraid of Chen Hao playing tricks now. As long as Chen Hao plays tricks, the mouse excrement in Chen Hao will give birth to small insects, and Chen Hao will suffer at that time.


    "Well, take your people and get out. To borrow Xie Wendong''s words, I don''t joke with you, because I never joke with people who are not friends."


    Chen Hao nodded in fear and left with dozens of bodyguards.


    It took Liu Guixiang a long time to calm down. Now she finds herself more and more confused about Zhang Xiaofan. She seems to find that Zhang Xiaofan is a versatile person.


    He knows metaphysics and medical skills. His martial arts are still so good. I really don''t know what he won''t do.


    "Sister Guixiang, did I do well just now?"


    After solving Chen Hao''s problem, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t forget to blow in front of Liu Guixiang. It would be great if he could get Liu Guixiang''s kiss.


    Liu Guixiang nodded.


    "Your performance is very good, but you beat Chen Hao. With Chen Hao''s character, it is estimated that you will not give up."


    "Maybe it will unite with other shareholders to hold a shareholders'' meeting and drive me out of the company."


    "His dog wants to die. As long as he dares to do that, he''ll wait to see a good play!" Zhang Xiaofan bewitched Chen Hao. He was full of confidence, so he didn''t believe that Chen Hao dared to live or die.


    "As long as you have the means to deal with Chen Hao, that''s good. Let''s hurry back to the villa."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took Liu Guixiang to Fang Yanan''s Baojun 310W.


    This is a station wagon. Zhang Xiaofan has figured it out. He will apply for a reward with Liu Guixiang on the wagon later.


    As long as Liu Guixiang agrees, he will have a chance to make Liu Guixiang out of breath. When he puts the back seat in, it will be an extremely spacious bed.


    I went! When I was in college, I heard from my classmates about the car shock. I didn''t think I had a chance.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan giggled.

 Chapter 480

    Liu Guixiang and Zhang Xiaofan get on the car. Zhang Xiaofan holds the steering wheel in one hand and drives in gear in the other. He is still giggling. Liu Guixiang looks at Zhang Xiaofan curiously and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan has become stupid.


    "Doctor Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Are you as evil as my daughter?"


    When Liu Guixiang said this, he was really worried. If Zhang Xiaofan was really evil, it would be great.


    She is helpless now. Zhang Xiaofan is her card in the future. If there is no card, there will be nothing.


    Zhang Xiaofan recovered from his silly smile, looked at Liu Guixiang''s chest and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Sister GUI Xiang, you see, I helped you settle Liu Hao just now. How can you thank me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and took a look at the back row. He was excited when he thought about the things behind him.


    Liu Guixiang responded coyly.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech.


    "Ah, that''s it! There''s no substantive, such as kissing. Only this reward can satisfy me."


    Liu Guixiang shook her head.


    "Doctor Zhang, you are an expert. Before, I kissed you to let you cure me. Now I''m fine. Why did I kiss you?"


    "Besides, I''ll kiss you casually. It won''t be crazy, so it''s better to avoid such a reward."


    Liu Guixiang doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Zhang Xiaofan''s previous plans have all failed. He knew he would drive Liu Guixiang''s luxury car and drive a station wagon for nothing, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Doctor Zhang, you are an expert. You won''t be angry because I don''t kiss you. I think you''re in a bad mood at the moment?"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly denied it.


    "No, no, how could I be unhappy because of that!"


    Liu Guixiang withdrew her eyes.


    "No, I thought you were angry about that, so I promised to reward you. Since you didn''t, it''s OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very unhappy when he heard the speech and brushed the car. How can sister-in-law Guixiang torture people like this.


    People''s hearts are cold and hot. Fortunately, he has no heart disease. If he has a heart disease, he will fall to the ground and can''t get up.


    "Sister GUI Xiang, I think you''re getting worse. You''re not as simple as before. I still think you''re good-natured and kind-hearted. It seems that people can''t be beautiful presidents!"


    Liu Guixiang gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Well, people are good at being bullied. As women, we should better protect ourselves. I think I like to be a beautiful president and trample on all the men who want to bully me, so that they want to take advantage of me."


    "Sister GUI Xiang, you''re great. I admit defeat."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he turned his head like a primary school student and drove obediently. He dared not go out of the atmosphere. Liu Guixiang giggled.


    After half an hour, the car drove to the door of Tianhai Linyuan community, and several security guards blocked Zhang Xiaofan''s car.


    Liu Guixiang stood up and said she was the owner. The two security guards didn''t believe it. Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Liu Guixiang and waited for Liu Guixiang to solve the matter. Liu Guixiang asked the two security guards to call the security captain.


    The security captain came to see Liu Guixiang, but he didn''t know Liu Guixiang, which made Liu Guixiang snort.


    "I said what kind of service attitude you have. I said I was the owner. Why don''t you believe it?"


    The security captain looked at Liu Guixiang''s beauty and didn''t scold Liu Guixiang. He just had a strange look when talking to Liu Guixiang.


    "Owner, I say beauty, this is the best villa area in Tianhai city. You are the owner. How can we trust you to drive a 50000 yuan car?"


    "Also, I have worked here for five years. I basically know the owners of the community. Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Liu Guixiang is also very helpless. Since she lived in this community, she went out and came in an RV every day.


    Those security guards can''t see the people in the car. How can they know her? Now she''s really hard to argue!


    "You don''t believe I''m the owner, do you? Wait. I''ll let my housekeeper come out and pick us up."


    Liu Guixiang then called. The security captain turned his head. He didn''t believe a man who drove a 50000 yuan car and a housekeeper. Isn''t this funny?


    After a few minutes, Liu Guixiang hung up and the security captain looked at Liu Guixiang.


    "Have you finished calling? Go away quickly when you''re finished. If you don''t want to go, stay and play for our brothers."


    "Later, I''ll take you into the community and let you see what the life of the rich is like."


    Liu Guixiang glanced at the security captain.


    "This is a high-end community. How can there be such a poor person like you? My housekeeper will come right away. I''ll ask you to apologize to me at that time."


    "It''s no problem to apologize! As long as you say a word, let the brothers feel comfortable for a while. The brothers will apologize to you immediately and wait for the housekeeper."


    Liu Guixiang bit her teeth.


    "Shameless."


    "Hehe, dare to scold me for being shameless. Brothers, that beautiful woman depends on us and says we are shameless. Should we do this really, or I''m sorry for us?"


    "That must be done."


    Among the several security guards, only one of the security captain is married. His daughter-in-law is still in his hometown. Other security guards have no daughter-in-law. They usually look at the beautiful women in and out and want to kiss them.


    But I don''t have the courage. It''s a good thing to have such a beautiful woman without a long face today. I''m sorry if I don''t act again!


    "Don''t tell me, MAHLE Gobi. This woman is really beautiful. It''s a failure not to give her our strength."


    "Yes!"


    Several security guards said, and they had already started to do it. Zhang Xiaofan walked over and couldn''t tell the southeast and northwest of the two fans.


    "MAHLE Gobi, on our territory, still fight with us. It''s really impatient."


    A security guard said and punched Zhang Xiaofan, thinking that Zhang Xiaofan must be kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan kicked him on his knee, and it was him who knelt down.


    The security captain was so angry that the dog hit the security guard at the door of the community. It was just hitting him in the face, making him even more unable to lift his head in front of those owners.


    If you don''t mutilate the dog, the dog won''t know what the dignity of security is.


    "Brothers, copy the guy. If you don''t beat him up today, go home."


    The security captain said, Shuai took the baton first, and several other security guards also took the baton and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Just wanted to attack Zhang Xiaofan, dozens of bodyguards ran out of the community and surrounded the security captain. The security captain couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "I said, bosses, what are you doing around us? This dog and that bitch are going to make trouble in the community. You should help us deal with them!"


    Liu Guixiang came over.


    "Hehe, these people are our bodyguards. I said my housekeeper came back to pick us up. You don''t believe it. Now let our security guard talk to you!"


    Liu Guixiang said and let out the firewood housekeeper. The firewood housekeeper has long been the owner of the community. The security guards all know the firewood housekeeper.


    As far as they know, housekeeper Chai is a tough person and has contacts with the underworld. They are really blind and offend housekeeper Chai''s master. Isn''t this a death attempt?

 Chapter 481

    "Chai, Chai housekeeper, I''m sorry, I didn''t know the woman was..." Chai housekeeper came over and slapped the security captain back.


    "It''s not wrong for your security team to block our master, but it''s unforgivable for you to try to molest our master. Now go to the property with me. I want to complain to the property and treat your cowardly disease."


    Zhang Xiaofan has been watching how housekeeper Chai handles things. He is relieved to see that housekeeper Chai has not embarrassed the security guards too much.


    He was also angry just now that the security guards were unreasonable to Liu Yuxiang. He was not very angry that the security guards blocked them. After all, every company has rules and regulations, and it is normal for them to block people they don''t know.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes.


    "Sister-in-law Guixiang, it''s OK to leave the matter to housekeeper Chai. Let''s go and treat the little girl!"


    Liu Guixiang nodded. They entered the community and arrived at Liu Guixiang''s villa. Not to mention the villa in the south, it''s really different from that in the north.


    Although the building area is not as large as the villa in the north, the overall design style reveals a kind of foreign style, which can not be compared with the villa in the north.


    "Sister-in-law Guixiang, this villa is really good. You must be in a good mood to live in it?" Zhang Xiaofan looked around and took back his eyes.


    Liu Guixiang said: "those who can live in villas in the south are worth at least more than one billion. Everyone''s money is not blown by the wind. The richer they are, the bigger and busier their career will be."


    "I can stop quietly and feel how much life is, so I think happiness and contentment are the blessings when people live in this world."


    "Like many loving couples in rural areas, it is true to live a happy life. As for how much money, it is false."


    "Now there are many people who have made money through efforts, and then divorce, get married, and then divorce. They say they pursue what they like. In the world, they are full of desire and dissatisfaction."


    "Is that really happiness? I don''t think so."


    Liu Guixiang''s opinion is really unique. Zhang Xiaofan also feels the same. He thinks that today''s urban people don''t know how to cherish happiness.


    However, Liu Guixiang didn''t live in the countryside. She didn''t know about the countryside. In fact, the countryside was not so good.


    For example, the bullying of rural people is sometimes terrible by urban people, even him.


    After graduating from college, I wanted to farm at home. As a result, I was ridiculed. Now I think it''s not a taste in my heart.


    "Everyone''s way of life, can not say that good, that bad, as long as happy."


    "If sister Guixiang likes to live in the countryside, she has the opportunity to take a vacation and take her girl to our village to experience the life in the countryside."


    "Yes, I will."


    Liu Guixiang said, pushed open the door of the villa, walked in and took Zhang Xiaofan directly to the second floor.


    When they got to the second floor and walked into the girl''s room, Zhang Xiaofan looked into the girl''s situation and found no problem. He felt strange.


    "Sister Guixiang, go find a bucket of sesame oil and a cat."


    Liu Guixiang looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely and couldn''t figure out what Zhang Xiaofan was doing, but out of her trust in Zhang Xiaofan, Liu Guixiang hurried to find it.


    After a while, Liu Guixiang brought the things. Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Guixiang to take off the girl''s shoes.


    Put a drop of sesame oil on the bottom of the girl''s feet and let the cat climb next to lick the bottom of the girl''s feet. The girl couldn''t fit anymore and jumped up and laughed on the bed.


    Liu Guixiang was stunned. What''s the matter, girl? Suddenly she jumped up.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the girl''s performance and shook his head helplessly.


    "Little girl, you are only six or seven years old. Why are you so naughty? Do you know how worried your mother is when you pretend to be ill?"


    The little girl''s pretending to be ill was exposed. The little girl immediately wilted down and turned her eyes to Liu Guixiang.


    "Sorry, mom, I lied to you. I pretended to be ill on purpose to invite your uncle. I want to worship my uncle as a teacher."


    "Learn your skills well, and then you can protect your mother. No one can bully your mother."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect a six or seven year old girl to be so mature. It''s unbelievable.


    Liu Guixiang wanted to blame the little girl, but after listening to the little girl''s words, she was full of feelings. She had the idea of blaming.


    "Silly child, you are still young. Your mother doesn''t need your protection. You just need to grow up happily and healthily."


    Liu Guixiang said, holding her daughter in her arms, and her tears kept flowing down.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of the room, went downstairs to watch TV, left space for their mother and daughter, and asked them to speak their hearts for a while.


    After a while, Liu Guixiang brought the little girl down. The little girl ran to Zhang Xiaofan and knelt down to worship Zhang Xiaofan as her teacher.


    The little girl has Yin and Yang eyes. With this talent, it is definitely a seedling that many forces compete for outside.


    But the little girl is still young. The important thing is to learn cultural knowledge. If he teaches her all his skills, the little girl can''t absorb or accept it. On the contrary, it hurts the little girl.


    "Well, I can take you as an apprentice, but I won''t teach you metaphysics until you are 16."


    "Even if it is medical knowledge, it only teaches you a little. It teaches you more about life and some tips for strengthening your body. Would you like to."


    The little girl nodded. Zhang Xiaofan took out an amulet to the little girl and promised to spend a few days a year in class for the little girl.


    The little girl can worship Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher, which brings the relationship between the two families closer to a certain extent.


    Liu Guixiang was also very happy. She said she would cook in person and make a delicious table for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t refuse, waiting for Liu Guixiang to cook delicious food, but as soon as Liu Guixiang arrived in the kitchen, he received a phone call, and his face immediately became ugly.


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Liu Guixiang what happened. Liu Guixiang tells the company about the trouble. Zhang Xiaofan is so angry that he gnashes his teeth.


    "MAHLE Gobi, Chen Hao, really doesn''t know whether he will live or die. If I don''t remember him a little longer this time, I won''t be Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Sister Guixiang, let the girl stay in the house alone. I''ll accompany you to the company."


    "Isn''t there a shareholders'' meeting? If I die in the meeting room at that time, I''ll see how his shareholders'' meeting is held."


    Liu Guixiang grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand anxiously.


    "Doctor Zhang, although Chen Hao is too much, you can''t kill people, or the police will take you away. What about me and the girl?"


    As soon as a woman is in trouble, she becomes as tender as water, which makes people have a special impulse to protect.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve poisoned him before. I guess he''s seen a doctor. The doctor didn''t find anything. He thinks I''m bluffing him."


    "If you think about it, the doctor can''t find it out. Even if it kills him, the police can''t find any evidence. What can they do to us, so you don''t have to worry. I''m here."


    Liu Guixiang was so frightened that she hugged Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan still knew the legendary poison insect.


    God, what else would Zhang Xiaofan not do.


    Thinking of these, I found myself more appreciative of the little man. I really want to have a brother with the little man for the girl.

 Chapter 482

    "Doctor Zhang, I don''t know what''s wrong. Now my stomach hurts again. Please help me and let''s go to the company again!"


    Liu Guixiang said a code word to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan understood it all at once. How can he refuse such a good thing.


    "Well, anyway, everything in the company is small. It''s done in minutes. Since your stomach is uncomfortable, I''ll cure you first and we''ll go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Liu Guixiang''s hand upstairs, and the little girl followed up.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang stop.


    "Little girl, you go to the living room to watch TV. I''ll treat your mother. You can''t disturb us."


    The little girl gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Cut, when you are adults, you know how to cheat children. If you want to have a baby, say it clearly. What''s embarrassing? Anyway, I won''t object. What''s so shy."


    The little girl finished her words and walked in front of Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang.


    "I went to my room to study and watch TV. It''s all the talent of children. I''m an adult. I should focus on learning."


    Then he walked into the room and locked the door. Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang were stunned.


    "Sister GUI Xiang, is this still a child?"


    Liu Guixiang is not in the mood to think about this problem now. She pulls Zhang Xiaofan into her room. Before she gets much, she has taken off her little suit.


    Open the two buttons on the white shirt, and greedy Zhang Xiaofan drools.


    "Does your sister-in-law look good?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded anxiously.


    "Do you dare to have a baby with your sister-in-law?"


    Liu Guixiang is ready, but it''s best for both of them to do this. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want it, she won''t force it. It''s the so-called forced twist is not sweet.


    Zhang Xiaofan is quite principled. He has to leave the best things to the people who can marry him. At present, he doesn''t answer Liu Guixiang''s questions for a long time.


    Liu Guixiang waited for a while and had the answer in her heart.


    "Well, I already know the answer. I don''t feel any pain in my stomach now. Let''s go!"


    Liu Guixiang said, putting on a small suit and twisting his ass to the outside. Zhang Xiaofan was too anxious to stand it. He ran over and hugged Liu Guixiang from behind.


    "Er..."


    "Sister Guixiang, I like you."


    Liu Guixiang turned around, kissed Zhang Xiaofan for a few minutes, said nothing, pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and walked out.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed his heart and followed Liu Guixiang.


    In other words, Chen Hao hired a private doctor. He didn''t check out the poison of the mouse excrement, so he held a grudge and wanted to tear Zhang Xiaofan to pieces.


    Think Zhang Xiaofan not only robbed his woman, but also insulted him and gave him mouse shit. How can a man bear such a thing.


    So he called all his lackeys and discussed the matter together.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan can''t conflict openly, so I have to use other people''s hands to make Zhang Xiaofan uncomfortable.


    Therefore, they found two police friends and more than a dozen shareholders of the company to hold a shareholders'' meeting together and decided to force Liu Guixiang to step down, which made Zhang Xiaofan uncomfortable.


    At this time, Chen Hao and a group of people were waiting for Liu Guixiang in the conference room, but Liu Guixiang didn''t arrive for half an hour.


    At this time, all shareholders, including Chen Hao, had some tricks.


    "Manager Chen, I think the chairman is probably frightened by you and won''t come to the shareholders'' meeting."


    "How about we directly dismiss the chairman and let you be the new chairman of our company? Then we don''t have to wait."


    "Yes, a woman, let us men wait, I think we should be dismissed directly."


    "Yes, direct recall."


    "Who are you going to dismiss?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pushed open the door of the office and sent Liu Guixiang to the chairman''s position.


    Chen Hao winked at the two policemen, who came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Comrade, we are from Tianhai police station. As far as we know, you are not a shareholder of this company at all. You are not qualified to attend the shareholders'' meeting. Please go out."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw the police understand that it was Chen Hao who wanted to use the police''s hand to deal with him. It''s really funny.


    His eyes turned to Chen Hao and observed Chen Hao''s expression. Chen Hao showed a proud look, as if he was telling Zhang Xiaofan to see who was more powerful.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes.


    "Two policemen, are you mistaken? Someone invited you to take him to the morgue. Why did you drive me out?"


    The two policemen heard the speech and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter with you, comrade? How can you say something? The people here are very healthy. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry out with me."


    "Alas, why tell you the truth? You just don''t believe it! I''ll go out with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to leave when Chen Hao fell to the ground with a bang, shaking and foaming at the mouth.


    This frightened everyone in the conference room. They wanted to dismiss Liu Guixiang''s chairman and choose Chen Hao as chairman. Now that Chen Hao''s body is like this, how can they let Chen Hao be chairman.


    Although Chen Hao trembled and foamed at the mouth, he was still conscious. Pointing to Zhang Xiaofan, the two policemen turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Comrade, I don''t know what hatred you have with Comrade Chen Hao, but it''s wrong for you to poison Chen Hao. Hand over the antidote quickly, or we will take tough measures against you and force you to hand over the antidote."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "Antidote, are you two sick? You''ll force me out as soon as I enter the door. I''ll have a chance to poison the gentleman."


    "Besides, your eyes looked at me poisoning him. If you don''t know, I''ll ask a lawyer to sue you and send the video of your arbitrary conviction to the Internet."


    The two policemen were dumb. They had been looking at Zhang Xiaofan just now. They really didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan poisoning and couldn''t convict Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Then how do you know he''s dying? Let''s carry him to the morgue?"


    "Please, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Several people in Tianhai know that he is terminally ill. I can see at a glance what''s strange."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are reasonable, and the police have no way to take Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Chen Hao vomites more severely. It seems that if he doesn''t go to the hospital, he will hang up soon.


    Everyone was worried. A shareholder invited the company''s doctor in and shook his head after checking Chen Hao''s situation.


    "Contact your family and prepare for the afterlife! If you send it to the hospital, you will enter the morgue every minute."


    Chen Hao knows his current situation. No one can save him except Zhang Xiaofan. He climbs up to Zhang Xiaofan, pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser legs and knocks his head on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Alas, as a doctor, you look pathetic. I really can''t bear to let you see the king of hell. I''ll try my best to save your life and tell you the way to cure your disease. Whether you do it or not depends on your own."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at the two policemen.


    "Comrade police, if you want him to live, go to the bathroom and find some urine for him to drink. I promise it will work every minute."


    "But if you want to cure it completely, you still need the panacea I prepared." Zhang Xiaofan said with confidence at the moment.

 Chapter 483

    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. They are materialists. They believe that only science can cure diseases. No one has heard that urine can cure diseases, and no one believes that urine can cure diseases.


    "Do you have a little compassion? Chen Hao has become like this. You still disgust him with urine. What''s your intention?"


    "Yes, what is it?"


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the shareholders here were in a daze for a while and scrambled to question Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked calm.


    "If you don''t believe what I said, forget it. Anyway, I''m not the one who died. What''s my hurry?"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and sat down in a chair.


    The two policemen are also very worried at this time. They are Chen Hao''s friends. They came to help Chen Hao today because of their past friendship with Chen Hao. Unexpectedly, this happened.


    If Chen Hao dies today, they, as police, can''t justify seeing such a thing.


    "I say you people are all stupid! Anyway, Chen Hao is dying now. How can you get it from Doctor Zhang?"


    "If Chen Hao drinks urine and can live, won''t everyone be very happy."


    Liu Guixiang can''t see it anymore. Although she hates Chen Hao, she won''t let Chen Hao die because of this.


    Then he ran to the bathroom, found a basin of urine and brought it to Chen Hao.


    "Chen Hao, although you have a grudge against me, I don''t want to see you die. I brought the urine to cure your disease. It''s up to you whether you drink it or not."


    When Liu Guixiang finished, everyone scolded Liu Guixiang for being an idiot and believed Xiao Fan''s nonsense.


    He thought Chen Hao would never drink urine. Unexpectedly, as soon as Liu Guixiang''s voice fell, Chen Hao crazily put his head into the urinal and drank the urinal.


    When they saw this scene, they turned their heads disgustingly and didn''t want to see such a picture.


    However, what surprised them was that after Chen Hao drank the basin of urine, he vomited out a basin of sundries.


    The body is no longer trembling, nor foaming at the mouth. It can stand up and walk freely, just like a good man.


    "This... How could this be possible? It''s hard to believe that drinking a basin of urine would be good for such a serious disease. It subverts the Three Outlooks!"


    "Yes, it''s too unscientific."


    Chen Hao knew he was wrong now. He knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and admitted his mistake to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I know I''m wrong. Please give me a panacea to completely cure my disease. You are my ancestor. I''ll do whatever you want me to do in the future?"


    When Chen Hao spoke, his face prayed. He was just different from before.


    Zhang Xiaofan Lai delights in Chen Hao. People like Chen Hao who have broken their promises will not have a long memory if they are not cruel to him.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan heard Chen Hao''s prayer as if he hadn''t heard anything and ignored Chen Hao at all.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan stood up, pulled Liu Guixiang and walked outside the office. Chen Hao Ran to the door to block Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang.


    "Chen Hao, if you don''t want to die, get away from us. I warn you that today''s thing is only a small lesson for you. If you still want to trouble us, I don''t mind you becoming crazy and jumping off this building."


    Now the people in the conference room, including the two policemen, can see what the story is about.


    We all know that Chen Hao''s foaming at the mouth and shaking body are related to Zhang Xiaofan, but they have no evidence to prove this.


    Think Zhang Xiaofan can do this unconsciously, is definitely an expert, such a figure, they can''t provoke.


    They are also very glad that they are not Chen Hao and did not offend Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I really know I''m wrong. I''m willing to exchange my 30% stake in Tianhai group for my life."


    "As long as you give me a panacea, I will give you those shares immediately and disappear in Tianhai city and never appear in your sight again."


    Zhang Xiaofan bites his teeth when he hears the speech.


    "You have thought about it, and the people here are watching. I didn''t force you to do so. You voluntarily gave me the shares."


    "I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you 100 million when you buy me the shares."


    Chen Hao nodded when he heard the speech. Now he knows that Zhang Xiaofan is terrible. He would rather spend money to eliminate the disaster than have any hatred with the great God.


    Otherwise, my life is gone. What else do I need those wealth for.


    "Well, since you promised, we''ll finish the deal in front of everyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan then goes back and calls Fang Yanan to ask Fang Yanan to call Chen Hao''s account for 100 million and sign an equity transfer agreement with Chen Hao.


    After a while, the transaction between the two sides was completed. Zhang Xiaofan took out a bottle of honey and threw it to Chen Hao. Chen Hao drank the honey and his disease was completely cured.


    In fact, Chen haozhong''s insect is completely between Zhang Xiaofan''s thoughts. As long as Zhang Xiaofan''s mind moves, the insect will climb out of Chen Hao''s body by itself.


    Therefore, drinking urine and honey are just a medium, which has no effect on Chen Hao''s disease.


    But Chen Hao is now frightened by Zhang Xiaofan and is willing to take 30% of the shares of Tianhai group in exchange for a peace of mind.


    The whole Tianhai group, its hotels, entertainment clubs, cosmetics companies, department stores, supermarkets and so on.


    With a value of at least 10 billion yuan, Zhang Xiaofan now owns 30% of the shares of Tianhai group, and his value has at least doubled.


    You know, Liu Guixiang is the chairman of Tianhai group and owns 49% of the shares of Tianhai group.


    It''s worth billions. Where can Zhang Xiaofan''s current worth go.


    When the matter was settled in this way, the shareholders left quietly one by one, as if they didn''t know Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao lost more than one billion yuan of assets, but he found his life. He is very glad to say goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang nodded and watched Chen Hao leave. The two policemen shook their heads and left helplessly.


    Liu Guixiang locked the door of the office. Just about to run over and hold Zhang Xiaofan, her high heels sprained to her feet.


    Squatting on the ground, it happened that there was an edge below, and even the miniskirt was broken.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to pick up Liu Guixiang and let Liu Guixiang climb on the table.


    Liu Guixiang had done that before. Thinking that Zhang Xiaofan was going to do it, he suddenly blushed like an eggplant.


    "Doctor Zhang, can you go home and do that again? I''m really in pain at the moment. I''m afraid I can''t cooperate with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt a little helpless. Unexpectedly, he wanted to help Liu Guixiang massage, but Liu Guixiang misunderstood him.


    "Sister-in-law Guixiang, I know a massage technique that can effectively alleviate your butt pain. Don''t think about it. I''ll give you a massage."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. Liu Guixiang was shy and wanted to get into the crack in the ground.


    I don''t think she is so impure. It''s too dirty to think of Doctor Zhang''s kindness.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Liu Guixiang didn''t speak, so he swept his eyes to Liu Guixiang''s ass and looked at the broken place.


    It makes people daydream.

 Chapter 484

    "Well..."


    Liu Guixiang vaguely heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, but he didn''t hear what Zhang Xiaofan said. He gently promised. Zhang Xiaofan quickly took back his mind and concentrated on massaging Liu Guixiang.


    When the goods were massaged, his hands were a little dishonest. Liu Guixiang was stimulated to think wildly, but he didn''t dare to mess around because his ass was hurt. The shy Liu Guixiang kept shouting.


    This time lasted more than an hour, and Zhang Xiaofan finally finished the massage.


    Liu Guixiang glared at Zhang Xiaofan and ran out of the office. Zhang Xiaofan leaned back in his chair and recalled the feeling just now.


    After a while, Liu Guixiang came in from the outside with a sign in his hand.


    "This is the work permit of our group. You are now the second largest shareholder of our group. You should act appropriately."


    "With this work permit, you can check and guide your work in any company under our group at will. Their managers will warmly receive you. Take it with you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the brand was not big, so he put it in his pocket at will.


    "Sister Guixiang, your voice is so beautiful. Is it intentional or..."


    The goods didn''t deserve beating. When she asked such a question, the ashamed Liu Guixiang shook her fist and was ready to punch the goods. The goods ran like lightning and disappeared.


    When the goods arrived outside the group, he sent a text message to Liu Guixiang, saying that he didn''t go to the villa, so he went to the bar to find Ge Ru.


    Ge Ru and her high school classmate Liang Jing are waiting for Zhang Xiaofan in the bar. By now, she has drunk two glasses of red wine.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t come yet. If it''s too late, the two girls don''t dare to stay in such a place, so they have to plan to leave.


    "Geru, will the God of learning you said come? We''ve been waiting for more than an hour. It''s too much for a boy to have such a sense of time."


    Liang Jingjiao has a small figure, shawl and long hair, white T-shirt, black hot pants, meat stockings and white sneakers. She looks very beautiful.


    After drinking a little wine, her face turned red and looked more beautiful than before, but unfortunately her legs were short, which was also an important reason why Liang Jing met Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ge Ru smiled and said, "learn from God and promise me that you will come. Besides, if you want to become a big long leg, you have to learn from God, just wait!"


    Liang Jing doesn''t believe it. She''s 23 years old now and her bones have stopped growing. Even if she learns from God, I''m afraid she can''t make her legs grow a few centimeters.


    She also paid a lot of effort for this leg. When she was at school, she watched advertisements on TV.


    If you can grow tall by wearing those brands of shoes, you can wear those brands of shoes. As a result, there is no fart effect. Your feet stink and grow a lot of bubbles.


    Yesterday, Geru called to say that there was a way to make her taller. Although she was very suspicious, her love for beauty made her willing to listen to Geru and wait for the God in Geru''s mouth in the bar with Geru.


    "Sisters, are you two waiting for someone? My name is Niu Bi. I''m the general manager of a nightclub. Do you want to work there?"


    "Seriously, with their beauty, we have no problem earning 100000 a month."


    After Ge Ru listened to Niu Bi''s words, she took a glass of red wine and poured it on Niu Bi. Niu forced him to step back and became angry immediately.


    "Smelly woman, you dare to pour wine on me and see how I kill you today."


    Niu forced him to say this and gave a direction. Several ducks came over and surrounded Ge Ru and Liang Jing. Liang Jing was so frightened that she grabbed Ge Ru''s sleeve and kept shaking.


    "My cousin is the vice president of Tianhai first people''s hospital. If you dare to fight us, my cousin will not let you go."


    Ge Ru tells her cousin''s identity and wants to restrain Niu Bi. Unexpectedly, Niu Bi is not afraid at all.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter with the vice president of Tianhai first people''s hospital? He''s just a man. When he comes to our nightclub, he doesn''t kneel down like a dog to serve his sisters."


    "The dog''s cow force, you are so disgusting."


    "Sun, if you dare to call me disgusting, I''ll show you some disgusting."


    "Brothers, fill them both with wine."


    After Niu Bi finished, several younger brothers licked something in the wine and forced it to ge Ru and Liang Jing.


    "Hehe, later, the brothers will disgust them first. After that, they will pull them to our nightclub to make a fortune. They will disgust them all night. Dare to call me disgusting and eat ambition and leopard courage..."


    Before Niu Bi finished speaking, Zhang Xiaofan came to Niu Bi, grabbed Niu Bi''s hair and hit it hard on the table. Niu Bi immediately broke his head and bled.


    "Shit, you dare to hit me and ask my big brother to go."


    A little brother heard the speech and hurried to the second floor of the bar.


    A few hours later, a bare arm heart guard came down from the second floor. His muscles were very developed and looked more powerful than Niubi.


    "If you fucking dare to beat my brother, I can''t kill you today, I won''t call brother Niu."


    Brother Niu said, with a wave of his hand, a dozen brothers picked up the bar chair and smashed at Zhang Xiaofan. This arrogance is really against the sky.


    "Are you qualified to fight with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took out more than a dozen bookers and threw them out. Booker spun in front of the gangsters, directly hit the gangsters'' knees and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Booker killer, are you Booker killer?"


    Brother Niu''s legs are soft with fear. The news that Booker killer punished the general manager of Tianhai group in front of a certain hotel has already spread in Tianhai city.


    Today, another news came that Chen Hao, general manager of Tianhai group, knelt in front of Booker killer and drank urine. Brother Niu''s face became as white as paper.


    "Your master, I''m a Booker killer. What''s the matter?"


    Brother Niu flopped down on his knees and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    Seriously, he''s just a little gangster in a bar. Thanks to the respect of the brothers on the road, call him brother Niu.


    But in essence, he knows better than anyone how awesome the general manager of Tianhai group is.


    There are dozens of bodyguards under his hands, all of whom are made to drink and pee by Booker killer. He counts that onion as unworthy of lifting shoes for Booker killer.


    "Grandpa, spare my life. My grandson has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He has offended you. I hope you will give me a way to live."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Niu Bi. Niu Bi really doesn''t understand. His eldest brother is in the south of Tianhai city.


    That''s a famous gangster. There are more than 100 brothers in his hands. How can he be frightened like this by a young man in his twenties? Is this brother Niu who kneels down to beg for mercy or brother Niu who scolds the wind and cloud?


    "Niu Bi, kneel down to grandpa quickly, or you won''t know how you died."


    Niu Bi hears the speech and kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan. It''s Ge Ru''s turn and Liang Qian''s surprise.


    As GE Ru knows, Xueshen came to Tianhai city four days ago. Why did he make such a loud name at once.


    With the name of Booker killer, even the boss of the underworld was scared to kneel down and beg for mercy. What a cow! It''s definitely not like some people. They call it Niu Bi, which is awesome.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to argue with them when he saw that they admitted their mistake and warned them that if they bullied the little girl again in the future, they would kill them.


    They quickly said that they would listen to Zhang Xiaofan and never make mistakes again.


    "All right, hit you. I think it''s out of grade. Hurry to take out the antidote they need, or I''ll waste you."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Niu Bi and said.

 Chapter 485

    Niu Bi is so stupid. When they do this, they just apply medicine and detoxify there! There is no antidote.


    Brother Niu also urged Niu Bi.


    "Take out the antidote for grandpa quickly."


    "No, I don''t have an antidote!"


    "What, you fucking want to kill me!" brother Niu was so angry that he slapped him in the face. He didn''t know his mother.


    "Brother, how did you hit me?"


    "Beat you, you made me offend Grandpa. I killed your heart. What is beating you?" brother Niu said and slapped Niu Bi again.


    Niu Bi didn''t dare to say anything. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan pitifully.


    "OK, you find me a house and I''ll detoxify them." Zhang Xiaofan said detoxification, but the real detoxification. Unexpectedly, the two bastards misunderstood and the thief laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan met such villains, he was also very helpless and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He took Ge Ru and Liang Jing upstairs.


    Liang Jing and Ge Ru feel it now. Zhang Xiaofan closes the door and is about to start action. He hears a knock on the door and goes to open the door.


    Unexpectedly, brother Niu took some fun supplies to him with an attentive face.


    "Grandpa, these things are from country D. I feel super cool. I''m dedicated to Grandpa''s experience."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to explain to brother Niu. After all, what they do is shameless. It''s estimated that it''s more difficult to make their thoughts pure than to kill them. Simply taking their things can also make them less trouble.


    "Thanks..."


    When Zhang Xiaofan came in with those sex toys, Ge Ru and Liang Jing shook their heads.


    "Learn from God, you are shameless. It''s too much to take advantage of people''s danger."


    If Ge Ru is alone tonight, Zhang Xiaofan wants to have a baby with Ge Ru. Ge Ru can''t wait, but there is Liang Jing. Zhang Xiaofan wants to have two at once. How can she accept it.


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless.


    "I said, Xuemei, can you purify your mind? Don''t you see that brother Niu sent these things?"


    "Try to think about it. If I don''t accept it, how can they think I''m the same as them? In the future, listen to me and don''t find someone to deal with me."


    "Well, then you quickly throw those things into the dustbin, otherwise we can''t rest assured."


    "Besides, you''re a big man. We''re poisoned again. It''s not impossible for you to do anything to us."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "These things really can''t be thrown into the trash can. If they know, they will still find someone to deal with me. You don''t want to be killed by a killer because I saved you!"


    Ge Ru smelled the speech and felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable, but she was still not at ease if she didn''t deal with those things.


    "Well, what about those things?"


    Zhang Xiaofan seems to have nowhere to lose, so he suggests putting it in their bags and throwing it out again.


    "What, you let us pack those things. I''m so ashamed. I''m determined not to." Geru insisted.


    Liang Jing persuaded Ge Ru at this time.


    "Geru, I think learning from God is right. Now we can rest assured only by putting those things in our bags. Otherwise, we don''t rest assured!"


    Geru was embarrassed.


    "This..."


    Liang Jing continues to persuade Ge Ru.


    "Geru, just listen to me. I promise you''re right."


    Ge Ru was persuaded by Liang Jing.


    "Well, let''s put those things together first."


    Ge Ru said, go and get those things, share them with Liang Jing, put some in each bag, pull the chain, and the matter was finally solved.


    At the moment, although the things were put away, Ge Ru and Liang Jing accidentally touched them when they were just packing up.


    I feel that things are really good. I actually want to use those ideas.


    As soon as the idea came out, the poison in them worked immediately.


    He shook his head again. His consciousness had been controlled by the poison. He couldn''t help taking out things from his bag, took off his clothes and acted on himself. He saw Zhang Xiaofan''s fire burning.


    "Malegobi, what do you mean by this? How did this happen? Swear to God, I really didn''t mean it."


    Zhang Xiaofan watched them swallow saliva. Ge Ru and Liang Jing rushed over and kissed him steaming.


    This stimulated Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, he responded with an impulse to think of a great cause on the solid line.


    "No, no, if I achieve a great cause, I can''t give it to the person who can marry me for the first time. It''s really too miserable. Life will become imperfect. I must hold back, hold back..."


    Zhang Xiaofan controlled the impulse, knocked Ge Ru and Liang Jing out, put them in bed and let them rest. He went to the bathroom to prepare potions to help them detoxify.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan prepared the potion and picked up Ge Ru first.


    The two pieces of skin came together, an indescribable comfort, so Zhang Xiaofan stood still.


    "MAHLE Gobi, the world is really hard to be a good man. If you don''t want to be a gentleman and sleep like two beauties, it''s a shocking picture. Why do you have to be a gentleman?"


    "Between men and women, to put it bluntly, it''s just that. Who''s that? That''s not that. Why do you have to be so stubborn!"


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, there are really 10000 grass at the moment. Her mother is running wildly. One second is different from one second.


    "No, no, even if you are not a gentleman, you can''t take advantage of others'' danger!"


    "If the two beauties are awake and want to have a baby with him, he can also make sense, but now, what is this..."


    Zhang Xiaofan restrained himself. With a bite of his teeth, he took Ge Ru into the bathroom and gently put it into the medicine pool to detoxify Ge Ru.


    "Well, I finally got one."


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed and went to the second place. When the two finished, they sat on the sofa.


    The heartbeat is like a fountain. He even wants to smoke a cigarette. You know, he never smokes.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and saw that there was smoke on the table, so he took one and lit it.


    Smoke swirled in the room. Zhang Xiaofan seemed to be anesthetized by cigarettes. He didn''t think about the two beauties anymore.


    I don''t know how long it took. Liang Jing came out of the bathroom.


    With wet hair on her shoulders and sexy clothes on her body, Liang Jing''s figure is particularly beautiful.


    "Grass her mother, such a beautiful woman, I didn''t touch it. I really convinced myself."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help muttering that Liang Jing had come to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Maybe it''s because she has been seen by Zhang Xiaofan, so now she doesn''t care. She sits opposite Zhang Xiaofan and chats with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, listen to ge Ru saying that you have a way to lengthen my legs. Is it true?"


    Liang Jing''s purpose of seeing Zhang Xiaofan today is to become a big long leg. Now she has the opportunity to contact Zhang Xiaofan alone. Of course, she should ask this matter clearly.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Liang Jing.


    "Geru is right. I do have a way to lengthen your legs, but you may not accept the technique."


    "Because it requires a whole-body massage to stimulate the cells of your whole body, and then focus on stimulating the cells on your legs, so as to achieve the effect of long legs."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s offensive to do this. It depends on whether you like it or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and waited for Liang Jing''s answer.

 Chapter 486

    It has always been Liang Jing''s dream to become a big long leg. Now the opportunity is in front of her. Liang Jing agreed by gritting her teeth.


    "I''d like to..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s no problem. I can help you change, but I think you''re a little nervous. That''s not good."


    "After all, in this case, the skin is easy to tighten, the effect of massage will be greatly reduced, and it is not easy to achieve the desired effect."


    Liang Jing responded by biting her lips.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll adjust my mind. After all, there are no men and women in the eyes of doctors?"


    "You are a doctor who helps me become beautiful. Everything you do is to make me change. Why don''t I believe you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liang Jing and said to Liang Jing after a long time: "it''s best if you think so. Next, let''s go to the bedroom and do what I say."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he took the lead in entering the bedroom, motioned Liang Jing to put a pillow under her waist, lay down on the bed, puckered her ass and closed her eyes.


    Liang Jing did what Zhang Xiaofan said. As soon as she closed her eyes, her heart beat very hard.


    Every second, I wonder what Zhang Xiaofan is doing, when he will do it, where he will touch her, and whether he can''t help but direct that.


    Zhang Xiaofan is the same at the moment. He asked Liang Jing to close his eyes in order to resolve his embarrassment, because he is a man and will make mistakes that all men will make in front of beautiful women.


    "It''s too painful. I wanted to ask Liang Jing not to take off her funny clothes, which can reduce his wishful thinking. After all, wearing clothes is better than not."


    "But now it seems that wearing clothes is easier to get angry, making people constantly want to untie their fun clothes and watch."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s hand just touched it. It was soft and silky. Surprised, Zhang Xiaofan quickly took back his hand. In order to control his wishful thinking, he directly closed his eyes and massaged him.


    At this time, a trace of green energy entered Liang Jing''s skin through Zhang Xiaofan''s fingers. The comfortable Liang Jing involuntarily closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, Liang Jing found that she was sticky, especially in that place. It seemed that she occupied something bad, which could not help Liang Jing''s wishful thinking.


    "Liang Jing, you wake up, so go take a bath and see your changes!" Ge Ru looked at Liang Jing and said to her.


    Liang Jing looks at GE Ru.


    "When did you wake up?"


    "Not for a while."


    "Did you see what Doctor Zhang did to me?"


    Liang Jing is also guessing now. Although she feels the tide is strong below, she doesn''t know whether Zhang Xiaofan has done it or not, so she wants to ask Ge Ru clearly.


    Geru opened her eyes wide.


    "What are you doing?"


    "That''s it, you know."


    Geru had an exaggerated expression.


    "Liang Jing, you are so dirty! How can you think of going there? People learn from God, but they are honest men. You even want to defile people."


    Liang Jing quickly blocked Ge Ru''s mouth.


    "There''s no best! Otherwise I wouldn''t think about it."


    Ge Ru looked at Liang Jing.


    "You''re okay to say that someone''s learning from God is massaging you. Your two farts come out. It''s estimated that there are other things."


    "Learning God asked me to help you clean up. It stinks. I don''t want to help you do that. Go take a bath quickly!"


    Liang Jing smelled the speech and her expression was also very ugly. She didn''t expect that she was so ashamed. She farted in front of the learning God. She was so ashamed that she quickly got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Ge Ru''s face was very hot. She couldn''t help farting and was ashamed to death when she remembered her first experience with God.


    Zhang Xiaofan is watching TV in the living room. Liang Jing suddenly runs out of the bathroom naked and tells Zhang Xiaofan that she has grown five centimeters tall and is now one meter sixty-five. Thank Zhang Xiaofan so much.


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked by Liang Jing and was in a daze. Liang Jing ran over and hugged him and jumped.


    Geru was surprised to hear the sound and ran out.


    "Liang Jing, if you want to be shameless, you should hold the learning God without clothes. Learning God is my prospective boyfriend."


    Liang Jing realized that she was too excited and didn''t wear clothes this time. She quickly loosened Zhang Xiaofan to get dressed.


    After a while, Liang Jing came out again, blushing like a persimmon, and apologized to ge Ru.


    "Geru, I''m sorry. I was so excited just now that I forgot I wasn''t dressed."


    Ge Ru is annoyed now. She feels that Liang Jing is more active than her. Before, she thought she was pressing Liang Jing on her height and didn''t take Liang Jing as her opponent.


    Now Liang Jing is one meter sixty-five. If she grows another five centimeters, she will be as tall as her. Her advantage immediately becomes less obvious.


    If Liang Jing robbed Zhang Xiaofan with her, she would pick up a stone and hit herself in the foot, finding herself a light enemy.


    "Liang Jing, I gave you a massage before, which stimulated some cells of your body. In the next month, you will grow taller slowly."


    "But I need drugs to help. I''ll give you a prescription later. You fill the medicine according to the prescription I prescribed."


    "Boil a dose of medicine four times, take it the first three times and soak your feet for the fourth time. After doing this, you may rise to 1.7 meters in a month."


    Liang Jing grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly when she hears the speech.


    "Doctor Zhang, is that true? Can I really grow to 1.7 meters?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded in response.


    "Really."


    Geru was really angry and shouted out.


    "Senior, are you going too far? People don''t ask to grow up to 1.7 meters. Why do you have to be amorous?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand why Ge Ru is nervous. He stares at GE Ru and doesn''t bother to talk to ge Ru.


    Ge Ru is not convinced and rushes to separate Zhang Xiaofan and Liang Jing.


    "Geru, you''re crazy! We didn''t offend you. Why did you lose your temper? Disturb our conversation?"


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded Ge Ru and was so angry that GE Ru cried.


    It was also a girl. Liang Jing could feel Ge Ru was jealous, so she quickly explained to ge Ru.


    "Geru, have you misunderstood that there are no men or women in the eyes of doctors? I''m a patient of Doctor Zhang."


    "It''s normal for Doctor Zhang to help me increase my height! There''s nothing between us. Don''t be so angry."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that GE Ru is a habitual problem. He is not his boyfriend. Why should he take care of his affairs.


    "Liang Jing, leave her alone. I''m not her boyfriend. Why should she interfere in our chat?"


    "Besides, as you said, you are my patient. There is nothing between us. Even if there is anything, it has nothing to do with her."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and continued to chat with Liang Jing.


    Ge Ru hit her head angrily, slipped and fell to the ground. She just knocked her head on the table and shed blood.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liang Jing were surprised. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t ignore it. He bent down and picked up Ge Ru and went to the bedroom.


    Use green energy to heal Ge Ru. After a few minutes, Ge Ru''s wound healed.


    Zhang Xiaofan loosens Ge Ru and is about to say something to ge Ru. Ge Ru directly takes off her little coat and pulls Zhang Xiaofan to bed to kiss.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes are round. He feels that the fire is burning more and more. He can''t help going to bed and kissing Ge Ru.

 Chapter 487

    The relatives of the goods didn''t have integrity and didn''t get much. They made a lot of mouth marks on Ge Ru''s face and neck. Ge Ru was so angry that he pushed the goods away.


    "Why are you so stupid? You can''t even kiss. You make people''s mouth print around their neck. How can people see people tomorrow?"


    Ge Ru complained, but she snuggled up in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms like a little sheep. Zhang Xiaofan smelled the fragrance of Ge Ru.


    "Classmate Ge Ru, I don''t agree with what you just said. Why can''t I kiss? Everyone kisses with their own characteristics, and that''s my characteristic. You''re not satisfied."


    Geru was unconvinced.


    "You just can''t kiss. If you don''t believe me, search Baidu for some kissing skills. Let''s see them together."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very excited when he hears the speech. Ge Ru is really a good woman. At least, he must be very happy with Ge Ru, because he is willing to study together!


    "Well, you search now and we''ll study together."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, climbing on the bed with Ge Ru and searching for kissing skills together.


    "You see, people say this kiss."


    Ge Ru said that she had practiced with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thought it was wrong, and they kept studying it again and again.


    Liang Jing watched Ge Ru and Zhang Xiaofan study kissing at the door. She didn''t know how to get sour.


    But she doesn''t admit that she likes Zhang Xiaofan. Her goal in this life is very simple, that is, to become big legs and marry Gao Fu Shuai.


    Living a carefree life with clothes and food, although Zhang Xiaofan is good, she is a poor boy after all. She doesn''t want to farm with the poor boy. It was too hard that day.


    Liang Jing looked for a while and came in from the outside.


    "Have you finished your research? There''s nothing to study. Everyone is different. Kiss as you want!"


    Ge Ru disagreed with Liang Jing.


    "Go to bed! Kissing needs quality, just like doing that."


    "Various skills are the necessary conditions to complete this thing, so we must learn this subject well."


    "Then you study slowly and I sleep."


    After muttering, Liang Jing yawned and went to sleep. Zhang Xiaofan and Ge Ru studied for more than an hour. They also felt tired and fell asleep in bed.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan got up and saw that his two arms were holding Ge Ru and Liang Jing respectively.


    He was so excited that he didn''t expect such a good thing to fall on him. He was really lucky.


    However, it''s still a pity that I just hugged and didn''t do anything. It''s a pity.


    Thinking about it, he decided to put his legs on two beauties and feel what it was like.


    "Ha ha, finally success."


    Zhang Xiaofan is feeling it at the moment. Ge Ru and Liang Jing wake up at the same time, smashing the pillow next to Zhang Xiaofan and scolding Zhang Xiaofan as a hooligan.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a little sad. It''s clear that both of them liked him last night. They didn''t like it after a sleep. They used to hear that women are fickle animals, which is too fickle.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the bar. Brother Niu took a group of brothers and watched Zhang Xiaofan get on the bus before returning to the bar.


    Zhang Xiaofan drove to the door of a hotel called ziyunxuan and saw more than a dozen childe brothers standing in front of the hotel.


    Ge Ru and Liang Jing got out of the car. Before he stopped, the dozen childe brothers came over.


    Geru ran to one of the childe''s arms and called cousin.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at cousin Geru''s famous brand. It''s not a good thing by visual inspection. Otherwise, the vice president of a hospital would spend so much money to clean up himself and draw a clear line with such people.


    But he had promised Ge Ru to attend her cousin''s birthday party before. Now if he ran away, it was not interesting enough. He parked his car in the parking lot and went to find Ge Ru and Liang Jing.


    Zhang Xiaofan comes to ge Ru. Ge Ru quickly takes Zhang Xiaofan by the hand and introduces her cousin.


    "Cousin, this is my boyfriend, the learning God of our school and the idol I worship."


    "Well, you look handsome!"


    Ge Ru introduced her with a proud face, as if she had found a treasure.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t establish a relationship with Ge Ru, so he didn''t admit that he was Ge Ru''s boyfriend, but Ge Ru said it in front of so many people. He didn''t want Ge Ru to lose face, even if it was acquiescence.


    Ge Dapeng took a look at Zhang Xiaofan. He was dressed in the same old style. At a glance, he knew that he was a farmer.


    He doesn''t want to marry his cousin to such a poor man. Besides, young master Lu has liked Ge Ru for a long time. Today, he invited Lu Shao to create opportunities for them, but he can''t let Lu Shao down.


    "Geru, why are you so stupid when you go to college? Why do you pay everyone? Do you think he can match you?"


    "So I don''t agree with you. Just listen to me and make friends with Lu Shao later."


    "Lu Shao is the prince of Likang pharmaceutical. His father is worth tens of millions. If you follow him, you won''t suffer."


    Ge Dapeng was talking when a gorgeous Mercedes stopped at the door of the hotel and came down a young master.


    Holding hundreds of roses in his arms, he went to Geru and presented the roses to Geru.


    "Geru, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard yesterday that you were going to attend Dean GE''s birthday party. I was so excited that I didn''t sleep all night, so I ordered roses early in the morning."


    "Here you are. Be my girlfriend!"


    Ge Dapeng also led several young masters behind him to shout and promise Lu Shao.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing when he saw this way of confession, which made those who shouted to promise Lu Shao stare at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ge Ru pushes the rose to Lu Shao.


    "Sorry, Lu Shao, I already have a boyfriend. My boyfriend is the God of learning in our school. He has very high medical skills. He also has the same hobbies as me. I hope you can bless us."


    Ge Ru said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan to his front, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, looking happy.


    Lu Shao was stunned. He had been spending so many years and had never seen that girl refuse him. His face was as angry as white paper.


    Lu Shao looked at Zhang Xiaofan for a while and laughed. Now he doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan is Ge Ru''s boyfriend, because compared with him, Zhang Xiaofan is just a heaven and an earth.


    "Geru, don''t be funny. I know you''re testing me to see if I''m serious about you. Now I can seriously say to you, I like you, I love you, and I''m serious about you."


    Ge Ru shook her head.


    "Thank you, but I don''t love you."


    Ge Ru said that, in order to make Lu Shao believe, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Lu Shaoqi is crazy.


    "Geru, I think you are crazy. Do you know that love exists only in fairy tales."


    "When two people get together, they want a high-quality life. My father is Lu Kang, worth tens of millions. I will inherit his property and give you the best quality life in the future. What can that smelly farmer give you?"


    "Hehe, it''s only tens of millions! It''s not much. Do you need to be so arrogant?" Zhang Xiaofan felt funny and said this sentence involuntarily.

 Chapter 488

    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, the people here almost laughed off their big teeth. A smelly farmer said that tens of millions were nothing.


    You know, tens of millions can''t be earned in a lifetime for a working class, let alone a smelly farmer. You may have never heard of such big data.


    "Hehe, tens of millions is nothing. I think you have a problem in your mind! If you have the ability, you can show me tens of millions." Lu Shao is quite uncomfortable and satirizes Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan does not give in.


    "If I take out tens of millions, are you willing to get under my crotch?" Zhang Xiaofan said casually.


    Lu Shao sneered.


    "Hum, then you should take out tens of millions!"


    Ge Ru quickly advised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t talk big. You''re a farmer. You''ll get so much money."


    "But so what? Even if you are a beggar, I will follow you all my life."


    Ge Ru said and put Zhang Xiaofan''s hand on her waist. At this time, Lu Shao was more angry.


    Ge Dapeng saw this situation, worried about Lu Shao''s anger, and quickly cut in.


    "Lu Shao, today is my birthday. Just look at my face. Don''t be impatient. Give that smelly farmer a hand and deal with that smelly farmer after my birthday."


    With Ge Dapeng''s support, Lu Shao had an idea. He glanced at GE Ru and had a bad idea in his heart.


    "Ma Le Gobi, dead bitch, let me lose face in front of everyone and go to heaven and earth after dinner KTV."


    "There are people I know there. I''ll deal with you directly at that time. As for the smelly farmer, let him eat shit directly."


    Lu Shao thought of this and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dead farmer, wait for me. Today''s work is not over."


    Lu Shao said that, walked to ge Dapeng and others, and then entered the hotel with those people.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Ge Dapeng is a clown. It''s funny that I have tens of millions of people.


    Liang Jing goes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, why don''t you fight with Lu Shao? I have tens of millions."


    "I must know a lot of gangsters. You''ll be finished by then. Let Ge Ru come forward later. You apologize to Lu Shao and ask Lu Shao to forgive you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Liang Jing.


    "Let me apologize to him. He''s the onion. You''re out of your mind!"


    "I tell you, he''d better not provoke me today, or he won''t even know how to die."


    Liang Jing shook her head.


    "Well, I know you can play very well, but so what? You can play ten, 20, 50. Can you play a hundred?"


    "As the saying goes, it''s hard to block four hands with two fists. Why don''t you have to deal with yourself!"


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that Liang Jing, like those rich people, believed that he was a poor man and was not qualified to fight with them. It was also a light irony.


    However, Liang Jing''s starting point is for him. He doesn''t have to be angry with Liang Jing.


    "Thank you. I''m sure. Don''t worry. If the dog doesn''t cause trouble, I won''t fight with the dog."


    Liang Jing and Ge Ru shook their heads, and then they entered the hotel.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan saw a group of rich people standing in front of the counter and forced by a lobby manager, so he went over.


    "Did you make a mistake? I''m the vice president of Tianhai first people''s hospital. Do I have to book in advance when I come here?"


    "Yes, Dean Ge."


    Ge Dapeng is unbelievable.


    "Don''t be funny. Open a private room for me quickly. We''re going to celebrate my birthday. Also, we''re a big consumer tonight. At that time, we''ll give you some tips."


    "So give me the food quickly."


    The lobby manager chuckled at GE Dapeng.


    "Sorry, our hotel doesn''t have such rules. If you want to eat here, you must book in advance."


    "Besides, now the private rooms are full. You can go to other hotels. If there is nothing else, please go out!"


    The lobby manager didn''t give Ge Dapeng face at all. He was so angry that GE Dapeng''s neck was red. Lu Shao patted Ge Dapeng on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be angry, master Ge. Let me do this." Lu Shao said to ge Dapeng.


    Another young man said, "yes, Lu Shao''s father is tens of millions. He certainly doesn''t spend less here at ordinary times. Lu Shao will come forward. This thing will certainly succeed."


    "Absolutely no problem."


    Lu Shao deliberately glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, went to the lobby manager, smiled and said to the lobby manager, "Hello, my father is Lu Kang. Am I qualified to open a private room here now?"


    The lobby manager said, "Lu Kang, if you come by yourself, there may be a little weight, but Lu Shao, you don''t have so much face."


    "What about my ma Tianyou? My father is the president of Tianyou hospital."


    "And I, Zhao Xiong. My father is Zhao bold, director of the Health Bureau."


    The manager of Datang shook his head when he heard the speech and thought these goods were a bunch of fools.


    It''s a shame to pretend to be forced everywhere by relying on Lao Tzu''s face all day. They are nothing if they leave Lao Tzu.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed at this time.


    "Alas, it''s just to book a private room. Is it necessary to be so troublesome? It''s still young master''s ability. I''ll go. It''s too boring."


    Lu Shao was mocked by Zhang Xiaofan and bit his teeth.


    "Smelly farmer, how do you talk? You have to book a private room. If you have the ability, you can try it. If you can book a private room, I''ll blow it for you later."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Lu Shao''s sexual interest is really unusual. He also likes to boast. He shouldn''t be gay! If so, I''m really afraid!"


    Lu Shao did have a little. Just now he didn''t believe to say that. Now Zhang Xiaofan grabbed his braid and bit his teeth in anger.


    Ge Dapeng said, "forget it. Don''t get the same idea as that smelly farmer. Since we can''t eat here today, we''ll go somewhere else."


    "I believe we can book private rooms. Besides, there are many five-star hotels in Tianhai city. Ziyunxuan is not the only one."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to hit the faces of these rich people before, but at a glance, the ziyunxuan sign said that the hotels under Tianhai group.


    I just want to take out my work permit and let those rich people have a look to see whether he is a smelly farmer or they are.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the lobby manager and showed his work permit. When the lobby manager saw the work permit, he was almost stunned.


    "I went. The second largest shareholder of the group came to the hotel in person. Such a big thing must be reported to the general manager quickly, or my job will be lost."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw the expression of the lobby manager and knew that there was a play in booking the hotel, so he said to the lobby manager, "I want a private room. You think it can be done!"


    "Yes, just a moment. I''ll handle it for you now."


    The lobby manager said, return the work permit to Zhang Xiaofan and take Zhang Xiaofan upstairs to see the private room.


    "I went. What''s the situation? A smelly farmer''s face is bigger than ours. The smelly farmer is against the sky!"


    Young master Ma could not help muttering as if he had seen the wonders of the world.

 Chapter 489

    "Yes, it''s unscientific! How can stinky farmers have such a big face." Zhao Shao said at the moment.


    Ge Dapeng calmed down for a while.


    "Maybe the smelly farmer just knows the lobby manager, otherwise it''s absolutely impossible for me."


    "What President Ge said is reasonable. It must be so." master Ma echoed.


    Lu Shao''s face burned like charcoal. This time, he really lost his face. He didn''t handle the private room. Let a smelly farmer handle it. This is the face of red fruit!


    Dean Ge advised Lu Shao.


    "Lu Shao, we went up, but the smelly farmer knew the lobby manager and gave the smelly farmer a chance to pretend to be forced. You don''t have to take it to heart. Do you still need to argue with a smelly farmer in your identity?"


    Lu Shao was comforted. He felt better and followed the lobby manager upstairs.


    On the second floor, I just saw boss Niu coming face to face. Lu Shao thought it was time to move back to this game. He hurried to say hello to boss Niu.


    "Brother Niu, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here." Lu Shao said hello to boss Niu.


    Ma Shao looked envious.


    "Lu Shao is really amazing. He even knows brother Niu, the gangster in the south of Tianhai city. He is a real bully. It is said that he has more than 100 brothers and looks at the market of more than a dozen bars."


    Zhao Shao also said: "yes, in Tianhai City, brother Niu can really get in touch with high-level figures. It''s really enviable for Lu Shao to know brother Niu."


    Ge Dapeng said to ge Ru at the moment, "cousin, do you see? This is Lu Shao''s strength. You will definitely enjoy endless blessings if you follow Lu Shao in the future."


    Ge Ru just met brother Niu yesterday and said solemnly to ge Dapeng.


    "Cousin, what''s the great thing about knowing brother Niu? Brother Niu called grandpa Xueshen in front of Liang Jing and me yesterday. In this way, brother Xueshen is better."


    "What, you said brother Niu called a smelly farmer Grandpa, sister Ge Ru. I haven''t seen you for a year. You''re really good at bragging!"


    Ma Shao doesn''t believe that there is such an adverse thing. A dignified gangster leader called a smelly farmer Grandpa. He doesn''t believe it.


    Ge Dapeng doesn''t believe it either.


    "Ma Shao, don''t listen to my cousin''s nonsense. My cousin is now intoxicated by smelly farmers and talks nonsense."


    No one believed what GE Ru said. Ge Ru was in a hurry and hurriedly pulled Liang Jing to prove it to her.


    Liang Jing nodded. Ge Dapeng thought that Liang Jing was entrusted by GE Ru, but he didn''t believe it. He also scolded Liang Jing not to follow Ge Ru.


    Liang Jing has a new view on Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. The strength Zhang Xiaofan showed yesterday proves that Zhang Xiaofan really has something personal.


    It just means that Zhang Xiaofan can play, but the respect of the lobby manager to Zhang Xiaofan just now is definitely not pretended, so Liang Jing suddenly realized that Zhang Xiaofan may be a big man, but she was not sure.


    Brother Niu looks familiar when he sees Lu Shao, but he can''t remember seeing him there.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m Lu Shao! Lu Kang is my father." Lu Shao said.


    Brother Niu smiled and patted Lu Shao on the shoulder.


    "It''s Lu Kang''s son. It''s really a coincidence..."


    Brother Niu was talking. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan behind Lu Shao, he was immediately excited.


    He got the news again last night that Zhang Xiaofan is already the second largest shareholder of Tianhai group. He is worth at least one billion. He is a real big man. He can''t help being proud of yesterday''s wisdom.


    So he ran to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan with a respectful face.


    "Master Zhang, are you here..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, meaning not to let brother Niu tell him his identity. Brother Niu immediately stopped the car, but he had to give Zhang Xiaofan strong wine. Zhang Xiaofan stared at brother Niu, and brother Niu calmed down.


    Now Ge Dapeng and others are stupid. The shoulder in the south of Tianhai city is called Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Ye. It''s also shocking to propose a toast to Zhang Xiaofan. This thing is definitely not true.


    Ma Shao is more exaggerated at the moment.


    "Zhao Shao, slap me in the face and let me confirm whether this is true or not. Am I dreaming?"


    "Pa......"


    Zhao Shaoyi slapped Ma Shao and his face was swollen. Ma Shao touched his face and felt so painful.


    "It''s obviously true, not dreaming. What''s going on? Is that smelly farmer really a big man?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. It should be a coincidence that the smelly farmer happened to be a relative of brother Niu''s family. He asked brother Niu to dress up and force him to pick up girls."


    "Yes, absolutely."


    Ma Shao wants to understand and stares at Zhao Shao.


    "Ma Le Gobi, Zhao Qiu, you really hit me."


    Zhao Shao feels wronged.


    "Ma Shao, you can''t do this. You let me fight."


    "If I let you fight, you fight!"


    "What about that?"


    Then Zhao Shaohe immediately bit each other.


    At the moment, the most complicated expression is Lu Shao. He was so excited when he saw boss Niu just now. He wanted to win back face, but he didn''t expect to make green leaves, which set off Zhang Xiaofan''s greatness and gnash his teeth.


    However, Lu Shao didn''t care too much. Although brother Niu has some strength, he is a figure who can''t be on the table after all. He can''t compare with the real big man. He didn''t feel any difference when he thought that brother Niu''s name was Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Ye.


    "You''ve asked for peace today. Get out of here! I''m going to have dinner with them next. I don''t have time to talk to you. Don''t bother me again."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to brother Niu.


    Brother Niu nodded and bowed, then retreated and left.


    Ge Dapeng glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t you just know brother Niu? Everyone in Tianhai knows what''s great."


    "Brother Niu is just a gangster and doesn''t have much energy. If you want to know Li Changfu, the manager of this hotel, that''s great energy."


    "Yes, Li Changfu is a person who owns 5% of the shares of Tianhai group. He is worth more than 100 million. I''m afraid I haven''t heard of people like you."


    Ma Shao said impolitely to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You''re right. I really don''t know Li Changfu, but maybe Li Changfu knows me and wants to propose a toast to me!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Ge Dapeng and others laughed, and even Ge Ru laughed, feeling very funny.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t feel funny at all.


    "Do you think it''s funny?"


    "It''s not funny. You haven''t even heard of Li Changfu. You''re waiting for Li Changfu to toast you. Who do you think you are!" Zhao shaodao.


    Ma Shao hurriedly said, "just don''t pretend to be forced. Pretend to be kicked by a donkey. Only Lu Shao has seen people like Li Changfu here."


    Lu Shao, come and force now.


    "Yes, my father did take me to meet Li Changfu and joked with Li Changfu that he wanted to marry Li Changfu''s daughter to me as his wife."


    "But Li Changfu''s daughter really doesn''t look good. I don''t like it at all. What I like is Ge Ru."


    Lu Shao finished and looked at GE Ru consciously.


    "Pa......"


    However, at this time, a non mainstream girl came and slapped Lu Shao in the face. She couldn''t figure out what the situation was.

 Chapter 490

    "You..."


    "If you don''t even know who I am, you dare to insult my reputation. I tell you, I''m Li Yanran, Li Changfu''s daughter." the non mainstream girl said.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing. He felt that today was really a good show! This forced installation is really enjoyable.


    Lu Shao makes such a fool of himself, and Ge Dapeng and others feel ashamed. Lu Shao is a little disgusted.


    You said you knew Li Changfu. Why did you say you wanted to marry Li Changfu''s daughter? It''s a shame to be exposed by Li Changfu''s daughter to her face. It''s a shame to throw her at Grandma''s house.


    What face is there in the rich circle of Tianhai city.


    Lu Shao doesn''t know how to explain to Li Yanran.


    "I..."


    Li Yanran is really not easy to provoke. She slapped Lu Shao again.


    "Fuck you, if you want to pick up girls and raise your value with me, you don''t look at what you are. Your father Lu Kang doesn''t deserve to mention shoes to my father. He dares to propose marriage in front of my father. Go to hell quickly!"


    Lu Kang is also a character at least. Now he is useless because of Li Yanran. Lu Shao feels ashamed.


    All these insults today are written down on Zhang Xiaofan. He vowed to give Zhang Xiaofan a good look when he came to heaven and earth KTV.


    So Lu Shao looked at Zhang Xiaofan fiercely.


    Hearing the report from the lobby manager, Li Changfu came to propose a toast to Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, this scene happened in the corridor.


    In order to save Lu Kang''s face, Li Changfu couldn''t come forward and say Lu Shao. Seeing that his daughter humiliated Lu Shao, he went to Zhang Xiaofan and took the initiative to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang! I''m Li Changfu, the manager of this hotel. I''ve come to propose a toast to you."


    Li Changfu said and waved his hand. Li Yanran brought the wine and handed it to Li Changfu. Li Changfu made a toast to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ge Dapeng and others were petrified when they saw this scene. It''s incredible that the smelly farmer he de could make the famous Li Changfu toast.


    Lu Shao was even more surprised. Even Li Changfu, whom his father should respect, offered a toast to Zhang Xiaofan. The world is too incomprehensible!


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks this is a great opportunity to pretend to be a force. He decides not to give Li Changfu a good face and let those rich and young have a look. Who is the real force.


    "Li Changfu, right? Now that the wine is finished, you can go away. I''ll have a drink with those young masters later. Don''t disturb us. And I''m happy today. I''ll give everyone in the hotel a free order. Is that no problem?"


    Li Changfu quickly agreed like his grandson.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem. You said it was free. Can I have any opinion?" Li Changfu said, passing on Zhang Xiaofan''s order quickly.


    Ge Dapeng and others are stupid. In fact, even Ge Ru is stupid. She has known Zhang Xiaofan these days.


    Zhang Xiaofan has always shocked her, but I''m afraid all the shocks combined are not as much as today''s shock.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s just a casual word saved a five-star hotel from a day''s turnover. How much energy does it take to do this? It''s really awesome.


    Ge Ru was thinking about this. Li Yanran, Li Changfu''s daughter, was even more unexpected. She took the initiative to kiss Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I really admire you. I''ve thought about saving this hotel from a single day for a long time, but I can''t do it. I didn''t expect you to do it today. You''re my male god."


    "No, I want to take a photo with you today and give you a baby." Li Yanran said, standing in front of Zhang Xiaofan and taking a selfie with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been fooled at the moment. I feel that Li Yanran is such a girl. She has to give him a baby before she gets it. What''s the matter? He loves himself very much and doesn''t want to give birth to anyone easily.


    Li Changfu had no choice but to take his daughter. Now he was worried that his daughter would annoy Zhang Xiaofan and removed him as the manager.


    He is also a shareholder of Tianhai group. Zhang Xiaofan''s means to deal with Chen Hao at the group headquarters yesterday, but he saw it with his own eyes. Now he''s afraid to think about it.


    And now Tianhai group is said to be in the hands of a group of shareholders. In fact, it is in the hands of Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang.


    The other two are as good as one person, so Zhang Xiaofan, the great God, doesn''t dare to offend him at all.


    "Daughter, well, Lord Zhang wants to eat with others. Let''s go quickly." Li Changfu said, saluted Zhang Xiaofan, and then took his daughter away.


    Through Li Changfu''s incident, Zhang Xiaofan was a little stronger in Ge Dapeng''s eyes.


    But they don''t think Zhang Xiaofan is a big man. They still insist that Zhang Xiaofan is a smelly farmer.


    "Well, it''s all a small episode. The state has stressed in the past two years that we should care about grass-roots farmers with the greatest care."


    "Li Changfu is a big man. He must have responded to the call of the state and cared about the smelly farmers. We don''t need to make a fuss and have a good meal in the private room."


    Ge Dapeng comforted himself. Lu Shao and others thought so. They went into the private room to eat together.


    After dinner, we went to the world KTV. Lu Shao''s face worked very well this time. Dozens of large tickets were thrown to the waiter, and a large box would be available immediately.


    Moreover, the three waiters delivered all kinds of drinks for five times, and the tables in the private room were full.


    "Lu Shao, today is my birthday. I''m really sorry to cost you. I''ll transfer the money to you later." Ge Dapeng looked at the things on the table and said to Lu Shao.


    Lu Shao laughed.


    "Hehe, director Ge, you''re welcome. What''s the relationship between us? Besides, you''re cousin Ge Ru, my cousin. How can you be a little brother for your birthday? It''s normal."


    Ge Dapeng hurriedly said at this time: "Ge Ru, listen to Lu shaoduo''s atmosphere. Men should be like this. They are willing to spend money for girls they like. Unlike some people, they don''t pull a dime."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at GE Dapeng and stubbornly endured what he wanted to do. If it weren''t for GE Ru''s relationship, he would now explain to ge Dapeng what it means to be stingy.


    Ge Dapeng didn''t care about Zhang Xiaofan. He opened a bottle of red wine and bumped into Lu Shao, directly ignoring Zhang Xiaofan''s existence.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was boring to stay with such people, so he made an excuse and went outside the private room.


    As a result, I met boss Gao of the shipyard. He said he was playing with several guests and invited Zhang Xiaofan to go there. Zhang Xiaofan was idle and went in.


    As a result, I met boss Ma of Yuxiang hotel again. I think the world is really a coincidence.


    "Boss Ma, do you know Mr. Zhang?" noble asked boss Ma when he saw Mr. Zhang Xiaofan. He was as excited as if he had seen his father.


    Boss Ma said, "Master Zhang is a miracle doctor. I have had fatty liver for more than ten years and dare not drink a mouthful of wine."


    "It was Lord Zhang who cured me of fatty liver and gave me a kidney pill to rebuild my virility that I came to the city to meet you."


    "It can be said that Lord Zhang is my reborn parents. How can I not know Lord Zhang?"


    The other bosses in the private room were unbelievable. They knew that boss Ma had fatty liver. It was incredible that they let the young man cure it.


    "Boss Ma, you said your fatty liver is good, but there is evidence to prove it." boss Chen asked boss ma.

 Chapter 491

    Boss Ma took out the test sheet of the hospital and showed it to boss Chen.


    "This is the test sheet I just got back from the hospital this morning. Even my attending doctor can''t believe it, but I''m really well."


    "If you say I''m happy or not, everyone will call me for drinking or something in the future."


    "Grandpa, how many opportunities to make money have been missed in order to recuperate in the countryside these years. We must not miss them again in the future."


    Boss Chen listened to boss Ma''s words and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan with a puff, which surprised everyone in the private room.


    Boss Chen is amazing. It is said that he is the eldest brother of the boss of the underworld in Tianhai city and has opened several large entertainment clubs. At present, the KTV where they are located is the industry of others.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very calm at the moment. First, he doesn''t know the identity of boss Chen. Second, even if he knows, he won''t show much enthusiasm.


    Because there are too many big people kneeling for him, he can control those.


    "Why do you kneel down for me?"


    Boss Chen grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser leg.


    "I''ve had kidney stones for many years. It hurts when I do that. These years, I''m a man outside and a ghost at home."


    "Only you know the pain. Go to the hospital for surgery. The doctor said that the knife would hurt the third leg, so you didn''t dare to operate. Please ask doctor Zhang for treatment."


    "If Doctor Zhang can cure my disease, I am willing to match his brother and protect Doctor Zhang from walking sideways in Tianhai city."


    Compared with boss Gao and boss Ma, boss Chen''s status is obviously higher.


    If boss Chen is willing to match up with their brother, they can''t wait.


    It''s not just them. Maybe boss Chen said this. 99% of people in Tianhai city are eager to match boss Chen''s brother.


    Boss Ma advised Zhang Xiaofan: "Doctor Zhang, promise boss Chen that it''s your chance to match the boss''s brother. You will go far in the future."


    Noble also advised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan never stops talking.


    "You want to be my brother. I don''t think you deserve it, and I disdain to rely on you to walk sideways in Tianhai city."


    "Because I want to walk sideways in Tianhai City, not to mention you. Even Tianwang Laozi can''t control it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very arrogant. His meaning is obvious. He doesn''t pay attention to boss Chen.


    Boss Chen couldn''t hear it. He thought that the young man was too ignorant of heaven and earth, and even looked down on him.


    Boss Chen stood up with a chill in his eyes.


    "Boss Gao, boss Ma, you two seem very impolite. I need to call some brothers to teach him some principles of life."


    Boss Ma and boss Gao stopped it in time.


    "Boss Chen, no!"


    Boss Chen stared at them.


    "Why, you two can''t help. In that case, I don''t mind cleaning up with you."


    Boss Gao and boss Ma shook their heads.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very calm.


    "If you want people to hurry up, but if I''m in trouble, I''ll end up drinking urine and buying it at a high price. Are you sure you want to do so?" Zhang Xiaofan joked.


    Boss Chen is really angry.


    "MAHLE Gobi, a smelly boy, is so arrogant."


    "Somebody, take that bastard out and chop it for me."


    Boss Chen said, several bodyguards came up and directly surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. It seems that they are going to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a silver needle.


    "You do it! What are you standing for?" Zhang Xiaofan said to the bodyguards when he saw that they didn''t do it.


    Boss Chen looked at the silver needle in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really forced. He didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan could defeat more than a dozen of his bodyguards with a silver needle.


    "Do it, what are you doing?"


    The more than a dozen bodyguards started. Zhang Xiaofan flew out with a silver needle, jingling a few times. One silver needle had to pass through the bodyguards'' knees one after another, and finally nailed to boss Chen''s three legs. Boss Chen knelt down with three legs in his arms.


    The others present were really shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s silver needle was so powerful that it was even more powerful than Xiao Li''s throwing knife in the TV series.


    "Lord Zhang, please pull out the silver needle. You are an expert. You are right. I am not qualified to call you brother."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down slowly.


    "What did I tell you before? Please, my end must be to drink urine and let your men come. I''m in a good mood. I''ll add more materials to you. Maybe I can not only get the silver needle nailed to you, but also help you cure kidney stones."


    Boss Chen is sorry to die at the moment. If he didn''t offend Lord Zhang just now, he wouldn''t drink urine at the moment.


    But the current situation is really bad. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t pull out the needle, his three legs may not be protected, and he may also cause kidney stones and die on the spot.


    Boss Chen motioned boss Ma and noble to intercede with him. Noble and boss Ma were about to speak. Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and shut up quickly.


    "Boss Chen, don''t think you can pull out the silver needle without drinking urine. Just pee. If you want to lose your chance, I won''t buy it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was going to stand up and leave. Boss Chen quickly grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and asked him to take a basin of urine.


    After a while, his men brought a basin of urine. Zhang Xiaofan added a kidney pill and half a bottle of honey to his urine.


    "I''ve sold such urine before. A pot of $5 million. You''re a big boss. I can''t look down on you. Just give $50 million."


    "After drinking, not only the kidney stones can be discharged, but also that aspect will be strengthened and rebuilt."


    Boss Chen couldn''t believe it. He bit his teeth and transferred 50 million yuan to Zhang Xiaofan. He took a sip of urine.


    I felt the taste was very good. I drank the basin of urine in one breath. The silver needle had unknowingly reached Zhang Xiaofan.


    When I ran into the bathroom, I let out the kidney stones. I miss that very much at the moment.


    So he quickly found a sister and played in another private room for more than half an hour. He ran back satisfied and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sell him another pot of urine.


    Boss Chen''s performance made other people look silly at once. They''ve seen people begging to see a doctor and get rich, but they''ve never seen people begging to buy urine. It''s too wonderful.


    Boss Chen looked at other humanitarians: "don''t look at me with that strange look. I just drank urine and excreted kidney stones. That aspect of function has also been enhanced. For half an hour, grass her mother, it''s refreshing."


    "And I also tell you that the urine is super delicious. There is no sour smell at all. It is simply the best drink in the world."


    Noble smell speech, burst out laughing.


    Boss Ma heard the speech, but he knelt on the ground with a puff and begged Zhang Xiaofan to buy urine like boss Chen.


    Now the other bosses were completely stunned. They really couldn''t figure out what happened to boss Chen and boss ma. They begged to buy urine and do such an irrational thing.


    However, both of them are the beneficiaries of Zhang Xiaofan''s medical treatment. They have 100% trust in Zhang Xiaofan, so their decision is completely different from others, and others don''t understand it at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very calm and said, "I know you two have a lot of silly money, but I don''t sell that thing casually. If you want it, wait for a chance later!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, stood up, and then walked out of the private room in the surprise of several bosses.

 Chapter 492

    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come back from the private room for a long time. Ge Ru and Liang Jing went to find Zhang Xiaofan and met several hooligans in the KTV hall.


    Lu Shao felt that the opportunity came and asked someone to beat the hooligans. Just after returning to the private room with Ge Ru and Liang Jing, Zhang Xiaofan came back from the outside.


    "Why, you look at me like that?" Zhang Xiaofan felt that the atmosphere in the private room was wrong, so he asked Ge Ru.


    Ge Rubai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Liang Jinggang and I just went to find you. We met hooligans. Fortunately, Lu Shao saved us."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "How do I feel that this seems to be deliberately playing a hero to save the United States!" Zhang Xiaofan said. Ge Ru immediately thought of going there and walked over to slap Lu Shao directly.


    "Lu Dachuan, it''s shameless of you to win my favor for you in this way. I tell you, it''s impossible between us."


    Ge Ru hit Lu Shao and stunned everyone. Even Lu Shao himself was surprised and couldn''t believe it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be beaten obediently.


    After a few seconds, Lu Shao reacted.


    "Bitch, you dare to beat me. See how I kill you." Lu Shao said a few words. More than a dozen people came and surrounded Ge Ru.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Hey, hey, I said you are really a waste. Do you need to invite so many people to deal with a girl? You can''t even beat girls!"


    "MAHLE Gobi, those people are prepared for you." Lu Shao said, letting those people deal with Zhang Xiaofan and Ge Ru by themselves.


    However, at this time, two middle-aged people and dozens of bodyguards came in from the outside. So many people almost filled the private room.


    "Wang Biao, that bastard beat me. If you don''t take it out on me today, I won''t be brothers with you anymore."


    The speaker''s name is Zhang Cheng. He is the owner of a hotel. He has some friends with Wang Biao. Wang Biao doesn''t take less advantage of Zhang Cheng, so he speaks hard in front of Wang Biao.


    Wang Biao looked at Lu Shao and others. There were bursts of murderous spirit in his eyes, as if he was sentencing Lu Shao and others to death.


    "You guys who don''t know what to do dare to beat my friend Wang Biao. I think you''re tired of living. Take these people away."


    After Wang Biao finished, he went to the outside of the private room. Dozens of bodyguards forced Lu Shao and others to take him to the KTV basement.


    Lu Shao and others were really scared to pee this time. Wang Biao''s reputation can be said to be thunderous, which is different from brother Niu.


    They are the real underworld. Brother Chen, the backer, is the first person of the underworld in Tianhai city. They offended Wang Biao today. It is estimated that their family may not survive.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he saw the posture just now. Unexpectedly, Lu Shao and others got into a real underworld. Maybe they will die, so he must come forward to save Lu Shao and others today.


    After all, in his eyes, those are Pediatrics, there is no too much deep hatred, there is no need to see the landing less people hang up.


    After a while, they were taken to the basement. Wang Biao sat on a big chair. The dozens of bodyguards forced him to land. Shao and others knelt down.


    "You are so brave, young and energetic. You like heroes to save the United States, don''t you? Let''s chop your hands first and see how you save the United States."


    Wang Biao said that a bodyguard had brought the machete.


    Lu Shao was so frightened that he kowtowed to Wang Biao.


    "Brother Wang, misunderstanding, I didn''t know that big belly was your brother! If I knew, give me ten courage, I wouldn''t dare to save the United States."


    "Those two bitches are there, and they are department level cadres. If your brother likes them, I''ll give them to your brother and let your brother have fun."


    Ge Ru smelled the speech and bit her teeth.


    "Lu Dachuan, you are so shameless. What qualifications do you have to give us to that big belly."


    "That big brother, just now Lu Dachuan wanted to save the United States and find someone to deal with your brother. You kill him. My friends and I will accompany your brother obediently."


    Lu Dachuan now has the heart to die. Unexpectedly, Ge Ru is so cruel that he turns against the general. Now he is dead.


    Sure enough, Wang Biao looked at Zhang Cheng.


    "Brother, what do you think of that sister''s suggestion?"


    Zhang Cheng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Very good. I don''t like to use strong ones when I do that. Since my two sisters can cooperate with me for fun, I''ll kill the one who doesn''t have a long face."


    "OK."


    Wang Biao promised and motioned for the bodyguard to keep Lu Shao.


    It is estimated that he must have been hacked to death by random knives and fed to the dog. This is a common means of the underworld. It''s normal. Lu Shao suffered for himself.


    I thought I had some money, so I went to heaven. This time, I really left a painful lesson. It''s too late to regret.


    "Brother Wang, you can''t kill me. I''m Lu Kang''s son. Our family has money. As long as you kill me, my father is willing to give you a million, no, ten million."


    "Lu Kang, what little man, I haven''t heard of."


    "Also, 10 million wants to buy a life. You''re too worthless. Take it down quickly. I don''t pay attention to 10 million."


    "Yes."


    Several bodyguards promised to take Lu Shao down. Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread at this time.


    "Wait a minute."


    Wang Biao looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You want to die! Dare to say in front of me, wait, who are you?"


    Wang Biao angrily asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is calm.


    "I''m the one you can''t afford to offend."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was going to laugh. A smelly farmer said in front of many people that he was the one Wang Biao couldn''t afford to offend. Is this smelly farmer going to go against the sky?


    You know, Wang Biao is the first general under boss Chen. No one knows and knows about him in the underworld of Tianhai city. Even some political figures should give Wang Biao some face.


    However, it is such a figure that someone dared to challenge his authority, and it is shocking that this person is still a farmer.


    "You''re a person I can''t provoke. You fucking think you''re the king of heaven. Kill him first."


    Wang Biao was really going to faint. At the command, several bodyguards attacked Zhang Xiaofan and seemed to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Wang Biao waited to see the result.


    However, when Wang Biao saw that Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shook his head and took out several silver needles, Wang Biao couldn''t calm down.


    "You are master Zhang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said calmly, "boss Chen, they all call me that. I''ll be your Uncle Zhang!"


    Ge Ru was really angry when she heard what Zhang Xiaofan said. She really didn''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan likes to pretend to be so forced.


    When is this time? I have to be Lord Zhang of Wang Biao. Doesn''t it catalyze Wang Biao to kill him quickly?


    "I said to learn from God, can you not pretend to force."


    Ge Ru''s voice fell, and a strange scene appeared. Wang Biao rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan, and begged Zhang Xiaofan to buy him a basin of urine.


    They said they were going to give urine to their eldest brother Chen.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech.


    "Well, you have a little conscience, so go get a basin and I''ll prepare the jade girl Longquan God urine for you."


    "After that, quickly transfer the money to my account. Is the price? It''s still 50 million. You can''t lose a penny."


    "Yes, yes."


    Wang Biao nodded like his grandson and quickly let one hand go down to find the basin.

 Chapter 493

    Everyone present was petrified. It was unclear whether Wang Biao was evil or how he got it. He had to spend $50 million to buy Zhang Xiaofan''s urine. More importantly, he had to give it to boss Chen. That was not looking for death.


    Lu Shao rubbed his eyes. He felt what had happened that day. It was really strange. He wondered if he had dreamed through it.


    After a few minutes, one of his men brought the basin. Zhang Xiaofan handed the basin to Liang Jing and asked her to urinate. Liang Jing had been scared to urinate before. Now that she could urinate, Ge Ru grabbed the basin.


    "I''ll..."


    Ge Ru said that, carrying the basin to the foot of a wall, carrying others on her back began to hiss. The sound of running water sounded for several minutes. Ge Ru pinched her nose and brought her urine to Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone turned their heads.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, added a kidney pill and some honey to his urine, and handed it to Wang Biao. Wang Biao smelled it deeply with his nose. It felt so good. At this time, he felt energetic.


    "Sure enough, it''s yunvxian''s urine. It smells so good."


    People are now sure that Wang Biao is evil, otherwise they would never say such unbelievable words.


    Everyone guessed what tragic consequences would be if Wang Biao told boss Chen the news later.


    Everyone was thinking. Wang Biao took out the phone, pressed a hands-free button and dialed boss Chen. Boss Chen impatiently connected the phone.


    "Wang Biao, you want to die! You know I just got a little girl. Call me back."


    "You''d better give me a good reason now, or you know what the consequences will be."


    Wang Biao said excitedly, "boss Chen, I found Mr. Zhang and bought a pot of jade fairy urine from Mr. Zhang, ready to give it to the boss."


    When they heard the speech, they guessed that Wang Biao was finished. They didn''t know how he died.


    However, to their surprise, boss Chen''s answer almost made them start to die of blood avalanche.


    "Wang Biao, you are worthy of being the first general under boss Chen. You have done such a difficult thing. I really thank you very much."


    "Well, you''ve done such a big thing this time. I''ll reward you 100 million first, and then bow down to you as a brother. What do you think?"


    The crowd collapsed. Wang Biao peed and disgusted boss Chen. The dog''s boss Chen not only didn''t repair Wang Biao, but also rewarded Wang Biao with 100 million and became a brother.


    You know, no matter how well Wang Biao did before, he was just a biting dog in old Chen''s big eyes, but it would be different if he became a brother. It shows that boss Chen really accepted Wang Biao and regarded Wang Biao as his relatives.


    At this time, the happiest thing is Wang Biao, because Wang Biao hung up the phone, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are my reborn parents. If you need me in the future, it''s just a matter of one word. I''ll bite whoever I let me bite."


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand why the southerner thinks so bad about him. He always thinks he is a bad guy and likes to bully people if he has nothing to do.


    "OK, I''ve received 50 million. The people who offended your friends before are people I know. Although they hate it, they don''t sin to death. Just teach them a few lessons."


    "And the two beauties, one is my classmate and the other is my classmate''s classmate. Just let them go. Today''s business is over."


    "Yes, I will do as you ask."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and left first with Ge Ru and Liang Jing. Wang Biao immediately looked coldly down and asked his men to take Lu Shao and others down for repair.


    Zhang Cheng goes to Wang Biao, who tells Zhang Cheng about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It turned out that the boy was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Fortunately, we didn''t fight against him before, otherwise we would be in trouble."


    Wang Biao said, "so when you see Lord Zhang in the future, you must be polite, or you won''t know how to die."


    Zhang Cheng nodded approvingly.


    Today''s birthday party is finally over. When Zhang Xiaofan and two beautiful women walk out of the hotel, the phone suddenly rings.


    It was president Wang of the first people''s Hospital of Qinchuan City, so he picked it up slowly.


    "Hello, Dean Wang, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Zhang, my Mr. Zhang, tomorrow is the time for the medical conference. Where are you now?"


    "I''m in the south."


    "Mr. Zhang, you can''t play like this. This time, the immortal Doctor Lin family paid blood in order to stabilize their position in Qinchuan city."


    "A very powerful mysterious doctor was invited to participate. It is said that the doctor is also a great successor."


    "And the health department of Qinchuan also invited three famous Chinese Western medicine professors to participate. The array is very strong."


    "So come back quickly! You are the card of our first people''s hospital. This time you must defeat them and win glory for our first people''s hospital."


    "It''s best to win the golden scalpel."


    Zhang Xiaofan now has 108 reincarnation needles. He doesn''t lack tools for acupuncture, but he still lacks a scalpel for surgery. It happens to be available at this medical conference, so he can bring it directly.


    "Don''t worry, Dean Wang. I''ll fly back later. In short, I won''t let you down tomorrow."


    "Thank you for your understanding. Then I''ll hang up."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to leave Ge Ru and Liang Jing. Ge Ru was reluctant to leave Zhang Xiaofan and had to go to Qinchuan city with Zhang Xiaofan to see the scene of the medical conference. Zhang Xiaofan agreed.


    Liang Jing watched Zhang Xiaofan take ge Ru away. She was a little lost. Now she suddenly felt that she liked Zhang Xiaofan.


    But the specific reason is unclear. I don''t know whether it is because Zhang Xiaofan''s strength shocked her or because Zhang Xiaofan''s own charm gradually fascinated her.


    Zhang Xiaofan took Ge Ru to the airport and called Fang Yanan to clarify the medical conference.


    Fang Yanan understood and supported Zhang Xiaofan very much. She said that she would return to Qinchuan in a few days, and then hung up.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xiaofan went to Qinchuan airport, settled Ge Ru in a nearby hotel and went to see Xiao Qing himself.


    This time, the goods were forced to learn to dress. They bought hundreds of roses and held them in their arms to see Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing was surprised when she saw the goods. She really didn''t expect that they were so romantic. She was very happy.


    Xiao Qing stood at the end of the bridge and took the rose in her hand.


    "Do you know the meaning of sending roses? Just send me roses?" Xiao Qing asked the goods this question happily like a bird.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "Ah! I really don''t know the meaning of sending roses. Why don''t we walk by the river and tell me the meaning."


    Xiao Qing nodded and walked along. In the front seat, a woman climbed in the man''s arms. The man wrapped his clothes around the woman. He didn''t know what he was doing. Xiao Qing envied others.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m cold."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look at the couple and found that the couple were actually doing something. He thought Xiao Qing wanted to, so he pulled Xiao Qing to another cool chair to sit down, learned the boy''s actions and put Xiao Qing up with clothes.


    "Ah! What are you doing? Why are you holding your hand?" Xiao Qing cried out angrily, not knowing that the goods would be like this.

 Chapter 494

    Zhang Xiaofan''s face was stuffy.


    "Miss Xiao, you''re wrong. You just said that you were cold, implying that I learn from the couple opposite. Why do you behave so strongly when I move you? Listen to other people''s voices."


    What did Xiao Qing do as like as two peas before the movie, and now he heard the voice as if it were the same as in the movie. He threw the flowers to Zhang Xiaofan, scolded Zhang Xiaofan and turned away.


    "Dirty."


    Zhang Xiaofan catches up with the flower and tries to apologize to Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing finally stops.


    "Give me the flowers and invite me to see a movie. I''ll treat what happened just now as nothing happened, but remember, don''t think about uncooked rice and cooked rice, or I''ll never pay attention to you again."


    Xiao Qing pouted.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said that he would listen to Xiao Qing and not start indiscriminately in the future.


    "That''s almost the same. For your good performance, I''ll tell you good news."


    "Your two patents have been applied for. Two big bosses came to me and said they wanted to invest in you. Do you want to see them?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle. If he hadn''t gone to the south, he really needed investment, but now he doesn''t need it. He can still take out hundreds of millions of funds for an industrial park.


    "You are so firm that you don''t have to invest?"


    Xiao Qing actually hopes that Zhang Xiaofan will agree to invest, because the two interested investors are actually her mother''s two men.


    If Zhang Xiaofan agrees to let them invest, Zhang Xiaofan''s business will be tied with his mother''s business, so that his mother will support them together.


    "No, No."


    "Don''t think about it anymore."


    "If I don''t want to or don''t want to, I can handle things myself. Why do I have to do it with others and share it with others? That''s not my style. My style is to eat alone as much as possible so that others don''t eat."


    Xiao Qingbai glances at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Unwilling to pull down, it makes others seem to want to invest with you." Xiao Qing was a little angry when she spoke.


    Zhang Xiaofan wondered why Xiao Qing wanted to cooperate with others. You know, this is not a good thing for him. After all, it must be more profitable to divide a big cake into three pieces than not.


    "Xiao Da police flower, the two investors you mentioned are not your relatives. If so, I can cooperate with them in your face."


    Xiao Qing doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to know this, so she quickly denies it.


    "No, no, where do you want to go? How can I have relatives to invest in your chemical works factory."


    "I wish I didn''t."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that they had unknowingly arrived at the cinema. Zhang Xiaofan ran to buy Xiao Qing a cup of milk tea. Xiao Qing looked at Zhang Xiaofan with different eyes.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how did I find you changed?"


    Zhang Xiaofan touches his face.


    "It hasn''t changed. I''m still so handsome."


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What I''m talking about is not that the face has changed, but that you know how to care about people. You know how to send roses and milk tea to girls."


    "Tell me, what have you done during this time? Why do you know so much? Have you made several girlfriends to practice?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. He said that this woman''s heart is really deep in the sea. He just imitated the way those rich and young women pick up girls. Did he behave well? How did he change? Is this praising me or damaging me.


    "Do you like me now or before?"


    Xiao Qing was silent for a few seconds.


    "Before!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very excited and hugged Xiao Qing''s waist.


    "You didn''t say it earlier. In fact, I like me before. I don''t hide it at all. It''s more direct."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, grabbing the roses from Xiao Qing''s arms and throwing them into the trash can.


    "How troublesome it is to hold it and how good it is to throw it away. Now, we are relaxed and do whatever we want."


    Xiao Qing was so angry that she stepped on Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was an asshole. She finally gave her a bunch of roses and threw them into the trash can. Such a man really deserved to be single.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what''s wrong with Xiao Qing. Obviously, she says she likes the former Zhang Xiaofan. She has become the former Zhang Xiaofan. She''s unhappy and unreasonable.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s murmur fell into an old man''s ear. The old man taught Zhang Xiaofan experience.


    "Young man, you haven''t been in love. I''ll tell you a rule of love."


    "First, don''t reason with your girlfriend, because if you understand, she won''t be yours."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand this sentence, but out of kindness, he couldn''t say that others were nosy. He smiled at his grandfather, said he understood and chased Xiao Qing.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan bought two movie tickets. Xiao Qing walked into the screening room with a bucket of popcorn.


    There are few people in the screening room, only four or five couples, and they sit quite scattered, which makes Xiao Qing confused.


    The movie ticket Zhang Xiaofan bought today is a new movie that has just been released recently. Because it costs a lot of money, they are a private cinema. The movie is an unabridged version.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan is particularly worried. At the thought of the beginning of the film, the four or five couples go to war. Xiao Qing is also embarrassed. At that time, he took the opportunity to catch fish. Maybe Xiao Qing agreed.


    MAHLE Gobi, now thinking about Xiao Qing''s mother, he was angry and warned him not to associate with Xiao Qing. He looked for a chance to cook cooked rice and let her force him again.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what kind of movie ticket did you buy? Why did so few people watch it? It shouldn''t be a junk movie. Isn''t it boring?"


    Zhang Xiaofan assures Xiao Qing.


    "My eldest lady, you can rest assured. You will be satisfied later."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, secretly glancing at the bottom of Xiao Qing, and unexpectedly found that Xiao Qing''s zipper was not pulled up, and a little black light was emitted.


    "I went, but black was more tempting."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Xiao Qing saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s expression was wrong. She looked down and blushed with shame


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, if you don''t remind me when you know my zipper hasn''t been pulled properly, you''ll kill everyone."


    Xiao Qing said, quickly zipped up, and didn''t remember when the zipper was opened.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, when did my zipper open?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid. How can he answer this question? He didn''t open Xiao Qing''s zipper.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this. When he remembered that he was on the riverbank, he stretched out his hand and let Xiao Qing fight back. It wouldn''t have opened at that time!


    Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s exaggerated expression and seems to think of it. Her face is redder than before. She pulls Zhang Xiaofan into her arms and hits Zhang Xiaofan on the back.


    It''s shameless. When people beat him, he crawled in their arms and smelled. He''s really talented.

 Chapter 495

    Xiao Qing doesn''t think the goods are so good today. She thinks it''s wrong. When she thinks about it slightly, she knows what the goods are doing.


    I was so angry that I pulled up Zhang Xiaofan. The goods seemed like a dream. Several couples present laughed.


    "Why, is there an earthquake? Run quickly."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was laughed at by others, and Xiao Qing felt hot on her face. This goods was really cheeky when something didn''t happen.


    Xiao Qing couldn''t help but sit down and ignore the goods. She kept looking at the big screen in front of her. It didn''t take long for the film to start.


    At this time, Xiao Qing looked more and more seriously. At last, she began to cry. The goods had to lend Xiao Qing her shoulder and let Xiao Qing cry.


    After a few minutes, the goods felt their clothes were getting wet and pushed Xiao Qing up.


    "I said Miss Xiao, you can''t do this! If you cry again, I can''t wear my clothes." Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Xiao Qing''s expression.


    Xiao Qing said something absolutely unexpected to Zhang Xiaofan. It was so gentle that Zhang Xiaofan felt that he didn''t know Xiao Qing.


    "Go back and take it off and I''ll wash it for you."


    Strange news, absolutely strange news, Miss Xiao.


    The police flower of the police station, the daughter of commander Xiao of the Ganlan military region, is actually going to wash clothes for a farmer. This is definitely a big news.


    "What did you say? You want to wash my clothes. Am I right?" Zhang Xiaofan continued, still unconvinced.


    Xiao Qing is troubled by Zhang Xiaofan and stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, have you finished? Isn''t it just a dress? I''ll accompany you. Do you need to exaggerate?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I''m still easy to accept you like this."


    "I owe you a beating."


    Xiao Qing said, powder boxing to Zhang Xiaofan, only to hear a roar and hit Zhang Xiaofan on the chest.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t move. Xiao Qing felt strange. Watching the film along Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, what is being staged is the unabridged part.


    The couple in the projection room also imitated at the scene. Ashamed Xiao Qing really wanted to dig a seam to get in.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are shameless. Take me to see this kind of film and close your eyes quickly."


    Xiao Qing forces Zhang Xiaofan with the tone of command. The goods don''t want to make Ni Zi angry, but it''s a little regretful. I feel that it doesn''t develop according to the plot he designed, which makes him very disappointed.


    But with Xiao Jinghua''s character, it''s not surprising to do so. If Ge Ru, at the moment, he must actively learn from him and exchange experience.


    Oh, it''s very dangerous to miss another girl in front of one girl. If Xiao Qing notices it, it''ll be in trouble.


    Sure enough, what Xiao Qing said was strange.


    "Are you thinking that other girls, your men, are not good things at the moment. Our girls may have fallen into your trap."


    I have to say that a woman''s sixth sense is really powerful. She can detect it only when she is a little distracted.


    Zhang Xiaofan is guilty of being a thief.


    "Hey, hey, there are. I don''t think of other girls at all."


    "Lie to the ghost! Just you, a coyote, I can''t know you."


    Xiao Qing said, disdaining to turn her eyes. She just saw the indecent actions of a couple and turned to other places, still so.


    No way, she had to close her eyes and pray for the film to end quickly.


    But the sound of the movie was so loud that she couldn''t calm down. She would take a peek from time to time.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been paying attention to Xiao Qing. When he sees Xiao Qing peeking, he laughs at Xiao Qing. He is so angry that Xiao Qing''s chest heaves up and down. The goods swallow saliva and can''t help but want to do it.


    "Xiao Jinghua, have you been bitten by mosquitoes on your chest? I have a good medicine to deal with mosquito bites. As long as you blow it gently, it will take effect immediately."


    Xiao Qing really couldn''t stay in such a place any longer and fiercely stood up.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t deal with me with moves against other women. I''m not them and won''t be fooled by you."


    Xiao Qing said that and went outside angrily. When Zhang Xiaofan saw the situation, he felt bad and hurried to catch up. Several other couples looked at Zhang Xiaofan and a brother shouted.


    "Man, you''re too bad. You can''t handle a woman. Why don''t you change me?"


    That brother is really shameless. He even plays seriously. A vigorous step blocks Xiao Qing and introduces him to Xiao Qing with a smile.


    "Hey, Hello, beauty. I''m ouyangzhi. The director of Qinchuan Planning Bureau is my father."


    "I drive more than one million Land Rovers. Our family has two houses in the urban area and a villa in the mountains."


    "These are floating clouds. If you want to be my girlfriend, these are yours."


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed for a while.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Some people show off their wealth in front of Xiao Jinghua. Isn''t this trying to die?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Qing is angry.


    "I''m not interested in what you said. If you know it, get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Ouyangzhi''s girlfriend came and took ouyangzhi''s arm.


    "Master Ouyang, how can you do this? What you said to this young lady before, and what you said to me the day before, how can you do today..."


    Ouyangzhi angrily pushed his girlfriend away.


    "Go away and don''t look at your goods. Compared with this beauty, she''s so fucking forced the pig to go away."


    "Look at people, height, figure, appearance, temperament, no matter that, it can be said that they are top-grade."


    "Look at you, chest! Airport, ass! Poor little, legs! It''s so short. My son, director of Ouyang Zhitang Planning Bureau, is with you. Heaven doesn''t have eyes!"


    The girlfriend was counselled to be worthless. Xiao Qing raised her hand and slapped ouyangzhi.


    "You talk about others and don''t look at what you are."


    "Tall, is it one meter six?"


    "Weight, 200 Jin, 10 jin?"


    "Age, are you in your early thirties?"


    "Yes, he is 1.61 meters tall, 204 pounds and 29 years old," Ouyang Zhi corrected.


    Xiao Qing continued, "don''t interrupt, I haven''t finished yet! And how did your teeth grow out? It''s thinking of leopards!"


    Xiao Qing is also cruel enough to say everything he sees and give the director''s son no face. How can people stand it.


    When did ouyangzhi receive such ridicule? You know, his friends often call him tall, rich and handsome.


    Shout, shout, you will be confident. Today, when you hear the truth, you are as angry as a bird.


    "Bitch, you dare to insult me and say I''m not rich and handsome. I won''t kill you today."


    Ouyangzhi said, rolling up his sleeves and revealing two manly bloodstains. He thought he could scare Xiao Qing, but he didn''t expect Xiao Qing to be just sarcastic.


    "It''s cold in malegobi. Grandpa Ouyang, see how I cut you."


    Ouyangzhi said and punched Xiao Qing. Zhang Xiaofan flashed in front of Xiao Qing, grabbed ouyangzhi''s arm, made ouyangzhi unable to move, and turned his eyes to Xiao Qing.


    "Go and fight. Just leave it to the man."


    Zhang Xiaofan appeared at this time, looking very man. No matter how powerful a woman is, she needs to be relied on.


    A man who stands up at a critical time can warm a woman''s heart and make a woman feel safe.

 Chapter 496

    While Zhang Xiaofan was talking, ouyangzhi took out a dagger with his other hand and scratched it on Zhang Xiaofan''s ass, immediately bleeding.


    Zhang Xiaofan let ouyangzhi go in pain, stepped down ouyangzhi with one foot and touched his hand on the chair.


    "The dog''s murder weapon."


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned when she spoke. Xiao Qing tore Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes and took out a band aid from her bag to stick it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy and thinks Ouyang Zhigou''s Day is well drawn. Otherwise, how could Xiao Qing take care of him so closely.


    Ouyangzhi stood up slowly.


    "Grandson, this is the end of you against me. Your dog can''t take a cheap woman. What''s the matter with me?"


    "You still want a hero to save the United States. Now you know how powerful I am! If you are sensible, don''t mind your own business and get out of the way."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at ouyangzhi. He was speechless. The dog was also the best. He couldn''t stand his foot. He gave him cruel words. It seems that he really regarded him as a soft persimmon.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks and walks to ouyangzhi, which frightens ouyangzhi back.


    "Aren''t you fierce? Why step back?"


    Ouyangzhi gritted his teeth and rushed up with a dagger. Zhang Xiaofan kicked ouyangzhi''s dagger away.


    He grabbed ouyangzhi and slapped him. Ouyangzhi couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    "You fucking dare to hit me. Do you know who my father is?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said, "I know, what you just said."


    "Then you hit me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless.


    "Your father is your father, you are you. What does it have to do with your father if I beat you? Maybe your father still thinks I play well and gives me some praise?"


    Ouyangzhi was so angry that he struggled to resist.


    "Educate your mother. The teachers didn''t educate me well during school. You can educate a fart." Ouyang said angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that ouyangzhi has a brain problem. He kicks ouyangzhi away and takes Xiao Qing''s hand to the outside of the cinema.


    Outside, they took a taxi directly to Xiao Qing''s villa. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan climbed on the bed and Xiao Qing cleaned his wound.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels beautiful. If it weren''t for his injury, there would be no such welfare tonight.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan suffered this injury. As long as Zhang Xiaofan moves his mind, he can use green energy to recover instantly. There is no need to stick any band aids, anti-inflammatory drugs, etc.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking about Ouyang Zhi. If he had stabbed me on three legs before, would you be so patient to clean up my wound?"


    Xiao Qing hears the speech and puts down the things in her hand.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I haven''t forgiven you for taking me to see that kind of film today. If you talk nonsense to me again, I''ll cut your ass again."


    Xiao Qing said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt chilly on his back in an instant.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart. You can offend anyone in the future, but don''t offend women. Women are really terrible."


    Xiao Qing saw Zhang Xiaofan muttering something, but her voice was too low to hear anything. She asked Zhang Xiaofan, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, are you finished? I have to go back and attend the medical conference tomorrow." Zhang Xiaofan asked looking at Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing glared at Zhang Xiaofan, picked up the scissors, and was busy for a while before putting them down.


    "It''s over. You can leave. It''s very late. You drive my car back. Be careful on the road."


    Xiao Qing then turns around and goes out. Zhang Xiaofan puts on his clothes and takes Xiao Qing''s car key. Just out of Xiao Qing''s villa, Wang Bingkun calls.


    It is said that a friend has encountered a difficult disease. Please go and have a look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan specializes in treating all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. When he heard about them, he was a little excited and immediately promised Wang Bingkun.


    When he arrived at Wang Bingkun''s house, Zhang Xiaofan saw a businessman in his fifties. He was very well dressed, but his face was pale. At first glance, he was lack of Yang.


    Stained with something unclean, but Zhang Xiaofan, a doctor and a disseminator of materialist thought, would never say that.


    "Boss Han, this is the Doctor Zhang I mentioned to you. Although he is young, his medical skills are amazing. People are optimistic about my daughter''s disease."


    Boss Han looked at Zhang Xiaofan and took the initiative to shake hands, but he was still not optimistic about such a young traditional Chinese medicine.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to boss Han, "boss Han has been having the same dream for the past two years."


    "Every time I am awakened by a dream, so that I am exhausted, unable to work, and aging very fast?"


    Boss Han believes Zhang Xiaofan now.


    "Miracle doctor, you''ve said too much. I''ve seen a lot of medical skills. They can''t help it. Boss Wang said that miracle Doctor Zhang is very powerful and can cure my disease."


    "I think Doctor Zhang is young and I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect Doctor Zhang to make my condition clear without taking a pulse. I really admire him."


    "I bow to Doctor Zhang here."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Boss Han, you''re welcome. Although I can see boss Han''s disease clearly, I can''t guarantee to cure boss Han, so boss Han doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Boss Han looks at Wang Bingkun and asks him to help him speak. Wang Bingkun is about to speak when Zhang Xiaofan interrupts Wang Bingkun.


    "Boss Han, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I''m not sure, so boss Han should put a good attitude."


    Boss Han said anxiously, "Doctor Zhang, do you mean I''m terminally ill and have no medicine to cure?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said, "no, to be exact, you don''t get sick, but your place is not very good. You are infected with some Yin Qi, resulting in your lack of Yang Qi and aging."


    "Where I live, you mean my house is haunted?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, no, no, we are materialistic. There are no ghosts and gods. What I say is Yin Qi. There is nothing else."


    "Yin Qi is produced by nature, and some places are strong in Yin Qi. This is science, not superstition."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this because he didn''t want ordinary people to know about ghosts and gods. After all, ordinary people know that these will really affect their life.


    So he doesn''t want ordinary people to know that there is such a saying.


    "Where there is a lot of Yin, would it be better for me to move?" boss Han said.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "it''s no use moving. The Yin Qi on you is too strong. It''s only useful to move unless you force the Yin Qi away first."


    "Then how can I drive away the Yin Qi?"


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down for a while and said an explosive sentence. When boss Han misunderstood.


    "If you drink some yin-yang urine, your Yin Qi will disappear immediately, but for the long-term good, you''d better carry an amulet in the future, so that your Yin Qi can''t get on your body."


    Boss Han was surprised and said, "let me drink yin-yang urine. How can I? I''m the chairman of a large group. Isn''t it too embarrassing?"

 Chapter 497

    Zhang Xiaofan knows that some things will be unacceptable to boss Han, but what he fears most is unclean things.


    Boss Han''s situation has been particularly serious. It''s the best way to force those things out with the dirtiest things.


    "Of course, there is another way, that is to sleep in a thatched cottage in the countryside for three months, which can also remove Yin Qi. It depends on your choice."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, sat opposite Wang Bingkun and waited for boss han to choose.


    Boss Han frowned. These two methods really couldn''t be accepted by him, but he endured them in order to cure the disease.


    "Doctor Zhang, if I drink that, can I really force away the unclean things?"


    Boss Han is in his fifties and has experienced many things. He knows what Zhang Xiaofan said is unclean and has not exposed it. After all, he believes that it must be reasonable for an expert like Zhang Xiaofan not to explain his words.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a little embarrassed. He has no grievances with boss Han for no reason. Why should boss Han do that.


    It''s really because boss Han''s situation is too serious. To tell the truth, it''s because boss Han''s destiny is a man of great wealth. If ordinary people were contaminated with that thing for two years, they would have gone to see the king of hell.


    "Well, I''ll drink it now."


    Boss Han bit his teeth. In order to survive, he went to the bathroom and came out. His face looked much better than before. Now boss Han trusted Zhang Xiaofan more.


    "Doctor Zhang, you are so divine. I obviously feel much better now than before."


    "That''s good. Don''t go back to your place tonight. I''ll make you an amulet tomorrow. You can wear it with you in the future."


    "Can I still live in my villa now?"


    "I can only decide after looking at the villa. Give me the address of the villa and the key. I''ll have a look."


    Boss Han wrote the address of the villa to Zhang Xiaofan, and then handed the key to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan got up and said goodbye to Wang Bingkun and boss Han.


    Zhang Xiaofan is close to boss Han''s villa and finds that the place where boss Han built the villa used to be a theater.


    In rural areas, there is a saying that temples are opposite to theatrical buildings, so in such places, from the perspective of Feng Shui, houses cannot be built.


    Boss Han''s house is built in such a place. It''s difficult not to provoke unclean things.


    Walking into the villa again, you can obviously feel a Yin Qi, but it is not very strong.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the blood drinking machete, bit his finger, drew several blood symbols on it, and hid the blood drinking machete in his cuff.


    Generally speaking, unclean things don''t appear until midnight. Zhang Xiaofan is still early, so he sits on the sleeping sand and reads a novel.


    At about 12 p.m., the big tree outside the window suddenly shook, and Zhang Xiaofan quickly opened the perspective.


    In a few seconds, a puff of smoke floated in from the window, turned into a human shape and sang in the villa.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that what boss Han often dreamed of was the female actor.


    The female actor sang for a few minutes and found that she could not enter Zhang Xiaofan''s dream. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not simple and came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to the actor, "they have been dead for so many years. What are you doing in the sun? Do you want to be scared?"


    The female actor shouted, "shut up. This is the theater and the stage of our actors. If you don''t want to die, don''t mind your own business and leave quickly. Then I''ll spare you one."


    Zhang Xiaofan raised his mouth slightly and took out his blood drinking machete.


    "It depends on your ability."


    "Do you think I have the ability?"


    The female actor said, turning into a green smoke wrapped around Zhang Xiaofan. The goods split the green smoke with a knife. The green smoke dispersed and became an actor again.


    "No wonder you dare to die. You have some skills, but you must be dead when you come here."


    When the actor finished, there was a strong wind hanging outside, and then more than 30 actors came. It was a live troupe.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also afraid. If he is a kid or two, Zhang Xiaofan is confident that he can deal with it, but now he has a troupe of more than thirty, he really feels a little difficult to deal with.


    "Actors, it''s time."


    A play monitor shouted, and a big play was staged immediately. The strong Yin Qi formed a strong idea.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan involuntarily want to see the play. Zhang Xiaofan knows that he must not enter the state of watching the play, otherwise he will be captured by those actors, and there is a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Bang."


    Just then, an 18-year-old girl came in from the outside and screamed when she saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the scream and struggled from those forces. He drank blood and flew to the play monitor with a machete. The dozens of actors disappeared temporarily. Zhang Xiaofan hurried to pull the girl out.


    The girl got rid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You stinky hooligan, even if you come to my house to steal things. Now you even want to steal with Miss Ben. How can miss Ben spare you?"


    Then he bit on Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. The painful Zhang Xiaofan screamed and shook off the girl.


    "You''re a dog!"


    "How do you know that this girl belongs to a dog and kills you?" said the girl, looking elated.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He thinks he''s so unlucky. He can''t deal with a group of ghosts. He also meets a wonderful flower. I don''t know if he owes this wonderful flower in his last life.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    It was another gust of wind. Zhang Xiaofan knew that the actors who had left before would come again. Whether the girl wanted to or not, he picked up the girl and ran out of the yard.


    A few seconds later, just about to run out of the yard, the actors had blocked the door out of the yard.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the more than 30 actors and was helpless for a while. He was angry and couldn''t let the girl go.


    "You''re crazy! If you hadn''t fooled around just now, we would have escaped from the yard. Now, the yard is blocked by ghosts. Let''s see how we escape."


    The girl smelled the speech and laughed unbelievably.


    "I said you are a mean, dirty and shameless thief. If you can''t get me, you want to make up a ghost story to scare me."


    "I might as well tell you that I''ve seen too many ghost movies. I''m not afraid of ghosts at all. I can pour ghosts to death with a basin of urine."


    The girl said it unintentionally, but Zhang Xiaofan listened to it intentionally. He glanced at the girl inadvertently and was pleasantly surprised to find that the girl came to her great aunt.


    "Great, have you come to your great aunt?"


    The girl was asked by Zhang Xiaofan, and her face and neck flushed with anger.


    "You shameless, peeping at me. I''m my aunt. If you dare to be unreasonable to me at this time, I''ll pickle you."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the actors in front and knew that as long as the front door was blown open, he could escape from the yard.


    Stride to the girl, press the girl to the ground, take off the girl''s clothes for more than ten seconds.


    "You beast, I''m talking about my great aunt. Do you want to..."


    "Shut up."


    The girl was scolding. Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink, tore off the girl''s cushion and threw it at the front door.


    Then, with a pop, the gate was blown open. Zhang Xiaofan ran out of the yard with the girl on his shoulder. The nervous heartbeat finally calmed down.

 Chapter 498

    Zhang Xiaofan put the girl in front of his car and gasped against an electric pole. The girl lay on the ground with her eyes closed.


    "You pervert, hurry up. I''ll give it up."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the girl silently, bent down to lift the girl''s pants, and said something mad about the girl.


    "I''m not interested in begging me like you."


    The girl stood up.


    "You stink shameless. People say you have a big aunt. You still want it."


    "Now people are going out, but you don''t want it and humiliate them. At least they are also a famous person''s favorite school flower. There, you won''t be interested. Tell them clearly?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that she couldn''t help it. She took out the phone and dialed boss Han. It wasn''t long before boss Han came.


    "Boss Han, didn''t you say there was no one in the villa? Why did a woman suddenly appear and yell and almost let me hang in it? What do you mean?"


    Boss Han quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m sorry, Doctor Zhang. I didn''t know that the little girl would run to the villa tonight. It''s reasonable that she should be at school now."


    Zhang Xiaofan has nothing to say in the face of boss Han''s explanation and stares at boss Han.


    "Don''t live in it again. Those guys are too powerful."


    Boss Han was surprised.


    "Those guys, Doctor Zhang said there were a lot of unclean things in it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "if I''m not mistaken, the place where you built the villa was a theater before. You can''t build a house in that place."


    "It''s a miracle that you can live to the present when you build your house in such a place. I''ve seen it just now. You can see something from a troupe in it. You want to know whether there are many things."


    "The thing of a troupe..." boss Han was tongue tied with fear when he heard the speech. Now I think it''s really scary.


    "Yes, I have a magic instrument left in it. Now I can''t get it. I''ll go in and get it at noon tomorrow, so the key to the villa will stay with me first. You can find a place to live quickly."


    "OK, thank you, Doctor Zhang."


    "Xiao Yue, send Doctor Zhang," boss Han said.


    Han Xiaoyue was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s just a rogue prodigy. I didn''t see anything dirty in our house."


    "Shut up and send Doctor Zhang."


    Han Xiaoyue stamped her feet.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "don''t send it. My car is right here. You can leave quickly!" Zhang Xiaofan said to get on the bus. Han Xiaoyue was surprised.


    "I''ll go. The limited edition Lamborghini. I didn''t expect you to have a lot of money."


    "No, it''s a woman''s car. She said," are you the kind who eats soft rice? "


    Han Xiaoyue''s mouth is poisonous enough. Just because Zhang Xiaofan drives a woman''s car, he says Zhang Xiaofan is a soft eater.


    This car was originally owned by Xiao Qing. He just drove it temporarily. Han Xiaoyue can say what she likes. He can''t control it.


    "You are a girl with such a smelly mouth. Be careful not to marry."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stepped on the accelerator and the car disappeared into the night.


    Han Xiaoyue scolded Zhang Xiaofan until the car disappeared.


    "You''re shameless. You''d better pray that Miss Ben won''t meet you again in the future, or you''ll be skinned."


    Boss Han shook his head. He really felt a headache for this lawless daughter. He really wanted her to graduate quickly and marry someone who could live. He could also be quiet.


    "Xiaoyue, if you see Doctor Zhang again in the future, you must be polite. Doctor Zhang is an expert and cured his father''s disease. You must not be rude to him like today."


    Han Xiaoyue knows that her father is ill. Hearing that Zhang Xiaofan has cured her father, she wants to know how Zhang Xiaofan is cured.


    "Dad, you are well. How did he treat you?"


    Boss Han glared at his daughter. How can he not say about the treatment methods? Isn''t that too embarrassing.


    "Don''t worry about it. In a word, just do what I say, or you won''t want to ask me for another penny."


    Boss Han said, walking to a BMW on the side of the road, Han Xiaoyue gently Oh, and hurried to follow up.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to his villa and found that Wu Lili was not there, so he fell asleep in the living room.


    Early the next morning, I received a call from President Wang, and then went to the medical conference with President Wang.


    Today''s medical conference was also very impressive. Apart from others, it was very decent in this thousands of square meters of site.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you want to participate in the competition on behalf of the first people''s hospital? The champion of this year''s medical conference must be the first people''s hospital."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan and President Wang arrived, sun Qian came to them and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t seen sun Qian for a long time. This time, he finds that sun Qian is more beautiful than before.


    The skin looks radiant. People look at it and want to touch it. Then they remember their previous agreement with Sun Xi. After the medical conference, they go to the place where Sun Xi lives and watch Sun Xi take a bath.


    "That''s not necessarily right. Our immortal Doctor Lin family invited a very powerful miracle doctor this time. After being a celebrity, you''ll wait to lose."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and before he could speak, Lin Changshan came to them with his hands on his back, looking very proud and charming.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets angry when he looks at Lin Changshan. In the past six months, the immortal Doctor Lin family has bullied him. Although he has come to a bad end in the end, it''s really not a pleasant thing to be harassed by such people.


    "Medical skills are used to see a doctor and save people, not to show off. I think the purpose of the health department to hold such a medical exchange conference is to give people in the medical community of Qinchuan a chance to make common progress, not for who wins."


    "The young man is right. He must be the little miracle doctor who can convince Hua Yunfei!"


    "I''m the supervisor invited by Qinchuan Health Bureau. Nice to meet you. I didn''t expect you to have such a high understanding of medicine at a young age. It''s really an honor for our medical community!"


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the talking old man and nodded to the old man.


    "Thank you for your recognition. I''m Zhang Xiaofan said by Hua Yunfei."


    "Good boy, be neither arrogant nor impetuous. With this character and this medical skill, it''s absolutely enough to be the first miracle doctor in Qinchuan."


    The old man spoke highly of Zhang Xiaofan. Lin Changshan was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to refute the old man''s words.


    Then, the old man turned his eyes to others. President Wang and others saluted the old man. Zhang Xiaofan knew that the old man''s surname was Wen. He was the old director of the health department of Ganlan province.


    Although he has retired now, he still exists like a God in the health system of Ganlan province. It is said that his medical skills are also very high. Even the miracle doctor Hua Yunfei is not worthy of being inferior to him.


    After Lin Changshan said hello to Mr. Wen, he went to the other side. After a while, the medical conference began.


    There were four people on the podium, one of whom was Wen Lao and the other three were professors of Western medicine, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very uncomfortable.


    With 5000 years of Chinese civilization, the traditional Chinese medicine left by our ancestors is even more extensive and profound. Why is it that in today''s era, everyone advocates western medicine and completely discards traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even at such a grand event, only professors of Western medicine sat on the rostrum, not professors of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 499

    "Dong..."


    With an ancient bell ringing, the medical conference officially began. The host invited the director of Qinchuan Health Bureau to speak.


    When the director of Qinchuan Health Bureau came to the stage, there was no nutrition at all. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t listen to some content.


    "May I ask your excellency, according to what you said, our city should vigorously promote western medicine and constantly improve the salary of Western medicine practitioners. What about traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but ask this sentence. Some people studying traditional Chinese medicine looked at the director of the Bureau of health and waited for the director''s answer, because it related to their vital interests and they couldn''t help but care.


    The director of the Bureau of health was asked face to face and didn''t know how to answer. Because he had never thought about such a question before, he couldn''t answer it. A professor of Western Medicine on the stage spoke.


    "The decline of traditional Chinese medicine is well known. Those backward and traditional medical treatment methods have been eliminated by the society. People no longer believe in those God nagging traditional Chinese medicine, so there is no need for traditional Chinese medicine practitioners to continue. They simply change to western medicine. That''s the way out."


    "Yes, change to western medicine." after the Western Medicine professor said, some western medicine scholars have shouted proudly.


    The professor''s words were so harsh that some Chinese medicine scholars were gnashing their teeth and couldn''t stand it.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine has been passed down to now. Naturally, there is his reason. I think traditional Chinese medicine is far better than western medicine."


    "The so-called inventions of Western medicine were discovered by our ancestors thousands of years ago."


    "For example, the fasting and detoxification of Western medicine was discovered in modern times, and the valley of traditional Chinese medicine was recorded as early as the pre-Qin period. It is obvious who is strong and who is weak."


    The Western Medicine Professor stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your boy is so boastful that he dares to compare backward traditional Chinese medicine with western medicine. It''s useless to say that traditional Chinese medicine is powerful. If you''re shot, can traditional Chinese medicine help you with surgery?"


    Zhang Xiaofan refused at all.


    "Then you have sore tongue, blocked nose, snoring, and you still have a bad cough after eating Huanglian Shangqing tablets for at least three months. Have you been cured by western medicine at night?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said the symptoms of the Western Medicine professor at a glance, which made the Western Medicine Professor speechless, but soon calmed down again.


    "I know there are four kinds of statements in traditional Chinese medicine. You found my small problems by observing my complexion. So what? Can you say that you can cure my disease with traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said calmly, "stretch out your left thumb, rub it back and forth with your right thumb, and stick to it for a hundred times. It will not only ventilate your nose, but also cure your snoring."


    The professor of Western medicine did as he said. He really found that his nose was ventilated. He thought it was very magical, but he didn''t think that traditional Chinese medicine was better than western medicine.


    "You''re just playing a trick. My nose just breathed in a short time and didn''t completely solve the problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "this is too simple. You go home and cook two garlic. Hold the quilt and cover your sweat. I promise that after waking up, the small problems will be completely gone."


    The professor of Western medicine is unwilling to admit it.


    "Nonsense, if that can cure the symptoms such as blocked nose and cold, those pharmaceutical factories and Western doctors won''t have to live."


    "It''s strange to see too little. That only means you know too little."


    Zhang Xiaofan said in front of so many people that the professor of Western medicine knew too little. It was a blow to the professor of Western medicine. He completely angered the professor of Western medicine and made the professor angry.


    "Director Lin, what''s the matter? Were you humiliated by a smelly farmer when you invited us?"


    "And what is that smelly farmer and what qualifications he has to come here to talk to our professor of Western medicine."


    Director Lin quickly comforted the professor and motioned to have Zhang Xiaofan taken away. Don''t make a fuss here. Another professor of Western medicine had something to say.


    "Wait, this boy doesn''t appreciate it. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Then the Western Medicine Professor stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Young man, you keep saying that you don''t respect western medicine. How dare you compete with me?" said the professor of Western medicine, looking very awesome.


    Zhang Xiaofan snickered.


    "What dare you?"


    "Well, you have seed, so let''s treat each other and see who''s right." the professor of Western Medicine said with great confidence.


    "No problem."


    The medical conference has just begun, and there has been a great competition between Chinese and Western medicine. Everyone present is very excited.


    Some hope that Zhang Xiaofan can give a breath to traditional Chinese medicine, while others are waiting to see how Zhang Xiaofan is beaten in the face.


    The professor of Western medicine took out some simple equipment, examined Zhang Xiaofan and told him the results of his diagnosis and treatment.


    "When you were a child, you were short of calcium, which led to hypoglycemia for some time, but now it''s better."


    "Other aspects are still good. If you strengthen nutrition and pay attention to diet rules, you can say goodbye to hypoglycemia."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re right. I grew up in the countryside. I can''t keep up with nutrition after hours. There are indeed some hypoglycemia."


    The Western Medicine professor said confidently, "of course, I''m a good western medicine professor. Looking at your small problem, it''s pediatrics. Now it''s your turn to diagnose and treat me."


    "The professor of Western medicine is really powerful. He can check out the boy''s old diseases with simple instruments. He is really an example for us to follow."


    "Yes, it is said that the three professors of Western medicine have a great background. They were invited from a hospital in the capital. It is conceivable that their medical skills are high."


    "No wonder it''s from the capital."


    The Western Medicine professor was very satisfied with the following discussion.


    He thanked Zhang Xiaofan for giving western medicine a long face this time. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and questioned the authority of Western medicine, he wouldn''t have had a chance to show it.


    "Young man, why don''t you tell me my problems? Do you want to admit defeat? Then hurry and get out of the medical conference."


    "Get out of the medical conference..."


    At this time, many students of Western medicine shouted out this sentence, while Zhang Xiaofan laughed it off as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    "Professor of Western medicine, do you really want me to tell you your problems?"


    The professor of Western medicine smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t make a fool of yourself and say it quickly."


    "OK..."


    "When you were 30 years old, you were successful, dissatisfied with your family, divorced your husband and wife, and once you were hungry and thirsty, you were crazy to vent."


    "At the age of 35, I was infected with syphilis as mentioned in your western medicine. I made my own diagnosis and treatment, but your habits can''t be changed."


    "Now I often go out to find Miss, which leads to some itching below. Am I right?"


    The professor of Western medicine was incredible. I really didn''t think that Zhang Xiaofan could make his problem so clear without taking a pulse.


    It''s unbelievable, but he can''t admit such a shameful illness, or he''ll lose a lot of money.


    "Hum, it''s nonsense. I''m a distinguished professor of Western medicine and have noble morality. How can I find a young lady?"


    "How dare you stand here for five minutes?"


    "I..."


    The professor of Western medicine felt guilty. At the moment, he wanted to scratch. If he stood for another five minutes, he would certainly help.


    "Psycho, I don''t have time to go crazy with you."


    The professor of Western medicine was about to leave when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a young lady. At this time, he dared to answer the young lady''s phone and hung up directly.


    "Hehe, Professor, if you hang up the phone, there may be no good fruit to eat when you go back! If I were you, I would quickly connect the phone and make an appointment."


    The professor of Western Medicine said to Zhang Xiaofan, "you..."


    As soon as this time was delayed, the professor of Western medicine was itching. He scratched it with his hand when he couldn''t help it. Now, we can see whether Zhang Xiaofan''s diagnosis and treatment is right or not.


    "What a surprise! The distinguished professor of Western medicine is a hypocrite. He doesn''t admit his illness. It''s a shame to western medicine."


    "Yes, that boy''s traditional Chinese medicine is amazing. Now I want to give up western medicine and learn traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Yes, I want to."


    For a time, many people had the idea of learning traditional Chinese medicine, which Zhang Xiaofan wanted to see.


    It has always been his wish to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. It would be great if he could set off a fever of traditional Chinese medicine in Qinchuan through this medical conference.

 Chapter 500

    The professor of Western medicine lost his shame to his grandmother''s house this time. He became angry and hated Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, the phone rang again.


    I wanted to hang up, but I pressed hands-free, and a woman''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Cheap man, what are you? You''re tired of playing with the girls in my shop. Now you dare to hang up my phone."


    "I tell you, it''s no use hanging up again. You owe me 100000 yuan in the store. You must pay it back in a week."


    With that, the other party hung up, and everyone present began to laugh and point out to the professor of Western medicine.


    Some scholars scolded the personality of Western medicine professors.


    "I''ll go. With this character, I dare to be a professor. If the patient asks him to see a doctor, it will be bad luck for eight generations."


    "I think we should revoke his doctor''s qualification and let such a person practice medicine. It''s a disgrace to our medical profession."


    "Yes, his medical qualification certificate will be revoked."


    A total of three western medicine professors came to the capital. Two western medicine professors suffered losses in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands, leaving one Western Medicine Professor, but we have to turn the tide.


    "Be quiet, everyone. It''s also a shame for us to have such scum in our western medicine."


    "But I assure you that after going back, I will report him to our society of Western medicine and revoke his doctor''s qualification."


    Everyone heard the speech and calmed down. Zhang Xiaofan also wanted to step down from the rostrum and be quiet for a while. The Western Medicine professor began to satirize Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Young man, did you admit defeat like this? You only learned two of our three western medicine professors, and one you didn''t!"


    Zhang Xiaofan stops.


    "What do you want to compete with me?"


    The professor of Western medicine laughed.


    "Ha ha, joke, we doctors don''t compare medical skills. Is it better than divination? If it''s better than divination, of course I''m ashamed. I''ll admit defeat now."


    The professor of Western medicine is very sarcastic. The implication is that traditional Chinese medicine is unscientific and has no theory. Everything is talked about by God and is not elegant.


    Some western medicine scholars also laughed and felt that the professor''s face was simply handsome. In a word, they belittled traditional Chinese medicine as worthless.


    Zhang Xiaofan still laughed it off. He felt that the professor of Western medicine was not very good, otherwise he wouldn''t just talk about Kung Fu.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. It was created by our ancestors. You don''t even respect your ancestors now."


    "If I were your grandfather, I would slap you in the face immediately."


    If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t warm up, he made the Western Medicine professor''s face burn.


    "Director Lin, you can see that the boy is just making trouble for nothing. I suggest you drive him out. Otherwise, the three professors will leave Qinchuan immediately. We will also report this incident to the Department of health and let them decide for us."


    "Yes, that bastard is too bullying."


    "Yes, he should be kicked out."


    Director Lin made a face to several of his men and asked them to drive Zhang Xiaofan out. Zhang Xiaofan took out a membership card.


    "I''m from Qinchuan Health Preservation Association. If you really want to drive me out, our president Wang may be unhappy."


    Chairman Wang also came to the medical conference today. He immediately stood up, walked to the rostrum and stared at the staff of the Health Bureau.


    "You people still want to move members of our health preservation Association. I think you really have the courage of ambition."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll make a phone call and immediately let the mayor make a big turbulence in your health bureau."


    Director Lin was so scared that his legs were soft at the moment. He asked the staff to drive Zhang Xiaofan down. He was threatened by three western medicine professors. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan had a better background and was a member of Qinchuan Health Preservation Association.


    Qinchuan Health Preservation Association is a very powerful unit. He is a small director of the Health Bureau. How can he compare with others? They say that a phone call makes the Health Bureau turbulent. That''s definitely not bragging.


    "President Wang, this is a misunderstanding. No one wants to drive Mr. Zhang out." director Lin hurried to President Wang and apologized to President Wang.


    President Wang snorted coldly.


    "Do you think I''m old? Apologize to Mr. Zhang. It''s no use apologizing to me."


    Last time Zhang Xiaofan gave President Wang a painting, and President Wang wrote down the favor. This time Zhang Xiaofan used him, of course he wanted to give Zhang Xiaofan enough face.


    Director Lin turned his head again and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Nothing. You have to. I can understand. I just feel a little sad. I don''t have the seed to compete with me and bark like a dog. It''s really boring."


    The professor of Western medicine got angry.


    "Smelly boy, who are you talking about? Don''t think someone will support you and you will be lawless. You will lose to me later. You will still be ashamed."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the professor of Western medicine.


    "How are you going to compare?"


    "Compared with doctors, many of those who came here today have also been sentenced to death by your Qinchuan hospital. We''ll compare who has a way to cure them."


    "OK, director Lin, prepare the patient."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was also ready, waiting for director Lin to bring the patient up.


    Director Lin promised to send two staff to bring a patient up.


    The patient was brain cancer. He had done chemotherapy several times in the hospital, but the effect was not good. His condition was repeated, and he was given a death notice by Qinchuan hospital.


    "Professor of Western medicine, please first!" Zhang Xiaofan politely gave the right to see a doctor first to the professor of Western medicine.


    The professor of Western medicine snorted coldly.


    "I know you''ll let me see a doctor first, and then tell me the same diagnosis as me. That won''t be a shame, but I''ll give you a chance to learn from me."


    The professor of Western Medicine said that in the past, he was just about to check the patient''s body with equipment. The patient fainted with a bang. The professor of Western medicine went to see a doctor urgently and finally came to a conclusion.


    "The patient is in the advanced stage of brain cancer. There is no cure for a disease like this. A little bit bigger. Waiting for death is the best result." the professor of Western medicine shook his head and was very weak.


    Zhang Xiaofan said at this time, "it''s funny to despise traditional Chinese medicine with this ability."


    The professor of Western medicine stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you mean, the patient with advanced brain cancer has fainted, and now he can only ask for his own blessing."


    "Give him a drip to wake up. As for how long you can live, it''s up to fate. Do you still have a way to cure the patient''s brain cancer?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "any disease has a reason. Why do patients get brain cancer? As long as the reason is found out, there are still ways to treat brain cancer."


    The professor of Western medicine laughed and said, "it''s a joke. It''s only useful to say. If you have the ability to cure the patient''s brain cancer, I''ll be your grandson."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You''re my grandson. To tell you the truth, you don''t deserve it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, went to the patient, took out a silver needle and pricked it on a acupoint of the patient. The patient woke up with a cry and felt very sober.


    "Sir, tell me your troubles. Maybe I can help you solve them." Zhang Xiaofan said to the patient at the moment.

 Chapter 501

    The uncle sighed.


    "Alas, it doesn''t hurt to say that people are about to enter the earth." the uncle said his troubles, and Zhang Xiaofan looked very angry.


    "If that bitch abuses your son like that, you should let her go. There is no grass anywhere in the world. The goods you want will be damned by heaven sooner or later. You should wait and read the newspaper."


    "Young man, what do you say, but my son is single now. I can''t live in my heart!"


    "Women leave men because men are not strong enough. After listening to you, I judge your son is a filial son, and his character will not be bad."


    "Well, you let him come now. I''ll invest him a million yuan to let him do what he wants. I believe he can succeed."


    The old man became excited.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. That bitch married a second time and didn''t know how to cherish it. I think it''s hard to hit her in the face when your son gets stronger."


    "But I feel very remorseful. It''s useless at all. If I had the ability, I wouldn''t have to let my son compromise. I married a man like that."


    "Everyone has their own difficulties. Your difficulties are your cause. Don''t worry. As long as you get better, your son will be very happy."


    The old man nodded and felt cheerful. The whole person looked more energetic, with a smile on his face. The pain seemed to have disappeared.


    The old man''s son rushed up and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor, thank you for opening my father''s heart knot and letting him stop thinking about those things. Otherwise, my father will have three long and two short comings, and I will feel guilty all my life."


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. This million is for you. You can do what you want to do."


    "Believe me, if you make a butterfly come in full bloom, but don''t recruit rotten peach blossoms. When it comes to marriage, you must see your character clearly before you get married."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a check, wrote a million and handed it to the old man''s son. The old man''s son was very embarrassed.


    "Well... You untied my father''s knot, and I''ll take your money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said firmly, "take it. I''ll invest it in you. When you make money, give it back to me at the interest you can accept."


    The old man''s son bit his teeth.


    "Well, thank the miracle doctor. I won''t let you down."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, and the old man thanked Zhang Xiaofan. He was full of hope for his future life and no longer wanted to die as before.


    "Ha ha ha, smelly boy, don''t tell me this is your way to cure."


    "Yes, I have to admit that you have cured the old man''s heart disease, but have the cancer cells in the patient''s brain been eliminated?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and stares at the professor of Western medicine.


    "All diseases are the same. As long as the heart disease is cured, the disease is half cured. Next, I let the cancer cells in the old man''s body disappear. Look at the results."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a four winged golden Silkworm Feces and handed it to the old man. The old man saw the mouse feces. Although he was very confused, he still ate the mouse feces out of his trust in Zhang Xiaofan.


    Then, the old man felt dizzy in his brain. The cancer cells in his brain seemed to decrease in geometric multiples. Finally, the pain disappeared and the cancer cells disappeared.


    "Son, I feel I''m well. There are no cancer cells in my brain. Let''s go home quickly, prepare a table of good dishes and invite the miracle doctor to our house for dinner."


    The professor of Western medicine laughed.


    "Ha ha, old man, don''t be cheated by that magic stick. You don''t know how serious your disease is. How can you eat a mouse excrement? If you don''t believe it, we''ll test it for you with an instrument."


    The old man looked at the Western Medicine professor.


    "What bullshit Professor, I''m really fed up with you. I say how serious my disease is all day. Even if I''m not sick, I''m scared out of the disease by you, so I won''t trust any bullshit experts anymore."


    "But if you want to check my illness with equipment, I can promise you to let the facts fan your face."


    With a slight irony from the professor of Western medicine, he didn''t believe that a grain of mouse shit could make the patient''s cancer cells disappear.


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed after the instrument inspection."


    The professor of Western Medicine said, leading the staff of several health bureaus to check. After the results came out, they couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. How can there be no cancer cells?"


    Professor of Western medicine felt that such a fact directly destroyed his three outlooks. He sat down on the ground and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Miracle doctor! Even cancer can be cured. Those western medicine professors are not worthy to give us a speech."


    "Yes, doctor, please give us a speech!"


    "We need you to give us a speech."


    For a time, the scholars attending the medical conference went crazy. Even the old man on the podium was very excited and stood up to support Zhang Xiaofan''s speech.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed everyone down and told everyone his views on medicine. Many scholars have benefited a lot.


    An hour later, at the noon break, Zhang Xiaofan finished his speech. President Wang and others came to congratulate Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, after today, your reputation is expected to spread all over two districts and five counties of Qinchuan city. You will become the first doctor in Qinchuan city."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at President Wang.


    "Fame is not what I need. My goal is to promote traditional Chinese medicine. I hope that after today, Qinchuan can set off a fever of traditional Chinese medicine, so I will be happy."


    "You''re really arrogant. You want to make traditional Chinese medicine rise on your own. You''ll win over our immortal Doctor Lin family in the afternoon."


    Just as Zhang Xiaofan was talking to Wang Yuanchang, Lin Changshan came to pour cold water on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Lin Changshan.


    "I''ll wait. Just let your cards come."


    Lin Changshan laughed.


    "Just wait. I hope you won''t be scared to pee at that time." Lin Changshan said and walked past Zhang Xiaofan with a smile. Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Doctor Zhang, look at what Lin Changshan means. This time it''s obviously for you. You must be careful."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I know. I have something else to do this noon. I won''t accompany president Wang. I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll call you this afternoon. After that, I ordered a banquet in juxianlou. Let''s celebrate today''s victory."


    Zhang Xiaofan is still very confident in his medical skills. He promised president Wang to go to the parking lot and drive Xiao Qing''s sports car to boss Han''s villa.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the villa, he found that the gate of the yard was open. He gently lifted it and went in.


    The yard is very quiet. A slight breeze makes Zhang Xiaofan unable to calm down. He can always think of the terrible picture last night.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, a figure in a costume jumped down from the tree. Zhang Xiaofan had no magic weapon to deal with the shadow. He directly untied his pants and watered the figure with urine.


    In an instant, a bubble of urine poured on the figure accurately, and the figure shouted wildly.


    "Hooligan, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so familiar with the sound. When he looked carefully, he found that the figure in costume was not a female ghost at all, but Han Xiaoyue, boss Luo''s daughter.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan''s bad reputation as an adulterer can''t be washed away.

 Chapter 502

    Zhang Xiaofan grabs Han Xiaoyue''s fist. Han Xiaoyue can''t hit Zhang Xiaofan. She pulls her fist back hard, but it doesn''t work. She kicks Zhang Xiaofan with her foot and hits Zhang Xiaofan''s crotch directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan loosens Han Xiaoyue and gently pushes her back. Han Xiaoyue screams and sits on the ground crying.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t stand girls crying.


    "I said, Miss Han, you are sick! Do you really want to be a ghost when you come to this place to play a ghost?"


    Han Xiaoyue stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re sick. I''m terrible. What can you do to me, little devil?" Han Xiaoyue said, putting on a bull forced look, and Zhang Xiaofan was angry.


    "Well, you''re great. I''ll do more!" Zhang Xiaofan said and went to the villa to find a blood drinking machete. As a result, he found a circle and didn''t even see the shadow of the blood drinking machete.


    "Are you looking for this? I found it. If you want, promise me one thing and I''ll give it back to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Han Xiaoyue.


    "Give me the blood drinking machete, or I''ll be rude to you." when Zhang Xiaofan spoke, a trace of cold appeared on his face.


    Han Xiaoyue doesn''t eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t give, don''t give, don''t give, mom is back."


    Han Xiaoyue said, hiding the blood drinking machete in her clothes. She expected Zhang Xiaofan not to take off her clothes.


    "Er..."


    However, at this moment, Han Xiaoyue had a stomachache and his face became ugly.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew what was going on as soon as he saw the situation.


    "The blood drinking machete was stained with some evil spirits last night. Those evil spirits dare not come out when the light is very strong."


    "You just hid the knife in your clothes and blocked the sun. Those evil spirits just entered your body and hid."


    "According to my estimation, such a strong evil spirit can kill you in three hours."


    Han Xiaoyue went to the villa today to wait for Zhang Xiaofan, then threatened Zhang Xiaofan, borrowed the limited edition Lamborghini from Zhang Xiaofan and pretended to force her classmates.


    I didn''t expect that the car had not been borrowed. I was evil. I can''t live for three hours. What can I do?


    "Dead coyote, don''t you care if you see that I''m evil? I''m also the school flower of Forestry University. Why don''t you know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all."


    There are only two universities in Qinchuan, one is Qinchuan Normal University, the other is forestry university, and Han Xiaoyue is a member of Forestry University.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Han Xiaoyue to study forestry. He happened to have the idea of building four mountains and three ditches into forests and opening a house for tourism.


    You can ask Han Xiaoyue what kind of tree to plant, but he still doesn''t want to help Han Xiaoyue in this way. He must let Han Xiaoyue suffer first.


    Otherwise Han Xiaoyue doesn''t know fear at all. Even if there is no accident today, with her character, something will happen sooner or later.


    "Aren''t you very good? You poured that thing to death as soon as you peed. Why do you use me to help?"


    These words were said by Han Xiaoyue before. Zhang Xiaofan now gives them back to Han Xiaoyue. I feel very cool.


    Han Xiaoyue looked bitter.


    "That... That''s all my boasting. Please help me. I promise you a condition when it''s over."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "Oh, what conditions? See if I''m interested. If I''m not interested, I won''t do it."


    Han Xiaoyue bit her lips.


    "I... i... I play the baby game with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at Han Xiaoyue''s chest and shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, I''m not interested in an airport like you. You''d better change your conditions!"


    Han Xiaoyue has the heart to kill Zhang Xiaofan when she hears the speech. She is the school flower of Forestry University. Although it is a little flat there, she looks absolutely good.


    She offered to play the game of giving birth to a baby with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan refused. It''s really hateful. Such people are too bullying.


    But what made her helpless was that at this moment, she was bullied by evil things and had to bow to the divine stick.


    "Well... Well... I promise you whatever you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "this is too simple. I invented a breast enhancement cream. After several tests, the effect is very successful."


    "But Jiuxiang is also afraid of the deep alley. I don''t have a professional sales channel, so I sell too slowly, so I want you to be my model."


    "Take my ointment to the campus to sell and open the little girl''s market. If you like, I''ll promise to help you."


    Han Xiaoyue was shocked when she heard the speech. As a woman, no one doesn''t want to be a big breasted beauty.


    But what Zhang Xiaofan said made her a little unable to believe that such a powerful effect, how impossible it is, how can Zhang Xiaofan''s ointment be achieved.


    "How is that possible? If you can really turn me into a big breasted beauty, I will sell you not only in Forestry University, but also in Normal University."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his thigh.


    "OK, let''s make a deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walked over and untied Han Xiaoyue''s clothes. The red attraction made Zhang Xiaofan dare not move again, and his eyes opened roundly to see there.


    "What are you waiting for? Take off my clothes quickly! Don''t tell me that you''re the first time to see a girl wearing a lining?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is sweating all over. He said in his heart that today''s college students are so open.


    I remember when he was in college, although he had a girlfriend, he felt blushing when holding his hand. That''s good. He didn''t take off his clothes with fear.


    "Well, how can I never see a woman wearing a lining? I just think you''re a child and I''m a little embarrassed to start."


    Han Xiaoyue disdained and said, "come on, it''s popular for old cattle to eat tender grass in society. If you don''t believe it, go to our school."


    "As soon as we finish school, many old men pick us up. You say you''re sorry to start with me. I think you''re a wonderful flower."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really annoyed by Han Xiaoyue. He was a little reserved. Unexpectedly, he was despised by Han Xiaoyue. It was really hurtful.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, tearing Han Xiaoyue''s clothes open, and the beautiful scenery came out, shining like stars.


    "Giggle, is that right? Quickly take out your ointment and let me experience it. Now I really want to become a big breasted beauty and stand at the school gate to see the way those sex wolves look at me."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, reluctantly took out the ointment, applied it to Han Xiaoyue and began to take off Han Xiaoyue''s pants.


    I thought Han Xiaoyue would cry nervously at this time. Unexpectedly, Han Xiaoyue ignored him, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Han Xiaoyue, the evil thing you just caught should be hidden in the darkest and humid place of your body."


    "I have to find that thing before I can get rid of it, so I need to take off your pants, don''t think about it..."


    "All right, all right, just take it off. I didn''t say anything. What are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    "I don''t understand. Are you a man?"


    Han Xiaoyue said to Zhang Xiaofan impatiently at the moment.

 Chapter 503

    Zhang Xiaofan was told by a girl in her early twenties that she was not a man. Her heart was like a fire. An impulse to show his man''s true colors spontaneously arose.


    "Say I''m not like a man, then I''ll let you see if I''m a man." the goods said, making a powerful move to scare Han Xiaoyue.


    "Go and pretend to be so powerful that you think I''m afraid? Scare who! Miss Ben is not scared."


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Come if you have the ability. Even if you don''t have the ability, it will only make me look down on you more."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and calmed down.


    "I''m not fooled. You can''t interest me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a silver needle and seemingly casually stabbed Han Xiaoyue. As soon as Han Xiaoyue took a bubble of urine, her body suddenly felt much better.


    When he was sober, he kicked Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "What are you doing, punk? Get out of here, or I''ll sue you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was kicked by Han Xiaoyue and realized that Han Xiaoyue was half awake and half confused just now.


    Now he''s fully awake, it''s not as wave as before, so what happened just now is really dangerous. If he really shoots, the one who gets shot may not be Han Xiaoyue, but a god shouting thing, it''s a big trouble.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead is sweating. The world is really full of danger!


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said to Han Xiaoyue, "well, don''t get me wrong. I was exorcising you just now. Now there are no evil things. When you become a big breast beauty, you can put on your clothes."


    Zhang Xiaofan reminds Han Xiaoyue that there are evil things.


    "Smelly hooligan, what does exorcism have to do with taking off my pants?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. You said before that you can pour evil things to death as soon as you pee. I don''t stimulate you. Can you pee?"


    "You divine stick, now you have seen all my yellow flower girls. You have to be responsible for me."


    Han Xiaoyue''s eyes moved and thought that if Zhang Xiaofan saw it anyway, she would take the opportunity to blackmail Zhang Xiaofan. Otherwise, when this thing passed, she would have no chance to blackmail Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so helpless. He is kind to save people. How can he become so passive? It seems that it is really difficult to be a good man in this world.


    "Well, you can''t fool me like this. Besides, I didn''t get you. If you ask me to marry you, I can''t promise."


    Han Xiaoyue sneered at her nose.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you marry me."


    Zhang Xiaofan responded with a smile.


    "That''s good. Everything else is small except not marrying you."


    Han Xiaoyue is so angry after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words. She is a beautiful school flower. I don''t know how many people want to propose to her. This bastard doesn''t like it. It''s too much to insult her like this.


    "Hum, just like you, I''m too lazy to marry. It''s not manly at all, so we are two parallel lines that don''t intersect. We''ll never have that day."


    "That''s great, but let''s quickly say one of your conditions. I promise you to leave early."


    Han Xiaoyue said, "I want to borrow your limited edition Lamborghini to attend the students'' birthday party. Is this OK?"


    "Just drive away. Anyway, the car is not mine. Just give it back to Xiao Jinghua of Qinchuan Public Security Bureau."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like to drive a too publicity car. When the car arrives there, someone looks at him with a special eye. It''s really not very good.


    "That''s great. Give me the key!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and gave Han Xiaoyue the car key. He used to sit on the sofa in the living room and wanted to rest for a few minutes. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    When he picked it up, he remembered that he had gone too far. He took people from Tianhai city to Qinchuan city and threw them into the hotel. Up to now, he hasn''t gone to see people. It''s not authentic.


    "Well, I have something urgent now, so I''ll leave first. I''ve put away the blood drinking machete myself. We have a chance to see you again."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and walked out of the villa.


    Han Xiaoyue stamped her feet in anger.


    "What an asshole. I don''t know how to pity others. I took off all their clothes and said I''m not interested in others. I must avenge this."


    Han Xiaoyue is muttering, and Zhang Xiaofan comes back.


    "I forgot to tell you something. This villa is really dangerous. After becoming a big breasted beauty later, I''ll leave quickly. Don''t come again in the future."


    Han Xiaoyue roared at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "I want you to take care of it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he ran out of boss Han''s villa and blocked a taxi to see Ge Ru.


    As soon as he met Ge Ru, he jumped up and cried like a tearful man. Zhang Xiaofan comforted Ge Ru. He felt that it was too ambiguous. He was not someone else''s boyfriend and seemed to be with someone else''s boyfriend.


    "Well, didn''t I come to see you? What''s wrong?" Zhang Xiaofan loosened Ge Ru.


    Geru wiped her tears.


    "I thought you never wanted me again."


    "It''s like we''re boyfriend and girlfriend. Hurry up and I''ll take you to the scene of the medical conference."


    "This afternoon is a real knife and gun competition. You can be my assistant. We have to have a very difficult operation, which is a challenge for us."


    "OK..."


    Ge Ru nodded and agreed that it was her dream to have surgery with brother Xueshen. She had a cooperation at home last time, so she looked forward to this cooperation more.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for GE Ru. In a few minutes, Ge Ru had packed up and went to the medical conference together.


    The afternoon meeting is a practice competition. Each contestant will help three patients to see a doctor.


    If even the first patient''s condition can''t be understood, the side will be eliminated directly. Zhang Xiaofan with Ge Ru cured two patients in a row and entered the finals.


    Also entering the finals, there was another miracle doctor invited by sun Qian and Lin Changshan. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and sun Qian stood on the podium, waiting for Lin Changshan''s cards.


    Then the three of them treated the difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the same world. The winner was the champion of the conference. The golden scalpel at the conference belonged to who and won the title of the first miracle doctor in Qinchuan city.


    "Master Lin, please hurry to invite your cards on the stage! Doctor Zhang and I are impatient." Sun Qian said at this time.


    The Lin family leader wanted to hit Zhang Xiaofan hard in the face this time, so he hid his cards so secretly that no one knew.


    "Well, it''s time for our Lin family to show up."


    After Lin Changshan finished, a figure familiar to Zhang Xiaofan walked to the rostrum. Zhang Xiaofan was almost laughing to death.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious doctor Lin Changshan keeps looking for is the one who becomes a grandson in front of him. Now he really wants to see Lin Changshan''s exaggerated expression when he knows the result.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, my bottom card has appeared. Qin Qingyun, the descendant of Bian que, the true story of deep Bian que, see how you lost to our Lin family this time."


    Lin Changshan is proud. Qin Qingyun goes to Zhang Xiaofan and kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan in front of thousands of people at the medical conference.


    "Master, please accept my worship."


    When Lin Changshan saw this situation, he was stunned. What''s the situation? He invited Zhang Xiaofan''s people at a high price.


    How can they become Zhang Xiaofan''s Apprentice? How can they keep their position in Qinchuan city and win glory for them.


    Maybe after today, Qinchuan will no longer hear about the Xianyi Lin family. The Xianyi Lin family will be replaced by the forces led by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This..."


    At this time, not only Lin Changshan was stunned, but actually everyone present was stunned. Even Zhang Xiaofan and Qin Qingyun didn''t know that things would evolve to this extent last minute. It was really unexpected.

 Chapter 504

    "Get up, you are not qualified to be my apprentice. Keep trying!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s plain words sounded like thunder at the whole medical conference. What a cow force it was. It slapped the xianyilin family in the face.


    "Master, whether you accept me as an apprentice or not, in my heart, you are my master. The medical ethics I have learned from you have been used infinitely all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded like a master.


    "Well, I''m glad you think so. Doctors, doctors'' benevolence lies in medical ethics. If they don''t have medical ethics, they are not qualified to be called doctors."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone under the podium began to applaud. He was really shocked by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dr. Zhang, I suggest you establish a fairy doctor alliance. You serve as the chairman of the fairy doctor alliance, and Dr. Sun and Dr. Qin serve as the vice chairmen."


    "Regularly organize us to learn traditional Chinese medicine, inherit our ancient Chinese medicine and carry forward Everbright."


    After seeing the strength shown by Zhang Xiaofan, some TCM scholars seemed to have seen the hope of strengthening TCM. At this time, they suggested to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang, we all want to see the establishment of the immortal doctor alliance to promote traditional Chinese medicine and set off an upsurge of learning traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Doctor Zhang, please set up an immortal doctor alliance to help more patients in need of treatment."


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Lin Lao and Wang Lao. Both of them nod to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, since everyone is so eager to establish Xianyi alliance, I will be an advocate of Xianyi alliance, establish Xianyi alliance, develop ten junior members and become the first batch of members of our Xianyi alliance."


    "After becoming our member, we should first follow the rules of our immortal doctor alliance, see a doctor free of charge, win the respect of others with medical ethics, and can''t charge patients'' consultation money privately by relying on our own identity."


    "Once found, drive out of the immortal doctor alliance and are no longer allowed to join."


    "Of course, the members of the Xianyi alliance also want to live. As the initiator of the Xianyi alliance, I naturally have to bear the salaries of the members of the Xianyi alliance and the workplace of the Xianyi alliance."


    "Therefore, I will initially invest 200 million yuan in the Xianyi alliance to build an office building. I sincerely hope to give 50 million wages to each of the ten junior members and 200 million wages to each of the two vice chairmen every year."


    When people heard Zhang Xiaofan''s excited voice, they all lit a flame. After applause, old Lin walked up to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The immortal medical alliance was established to avoid the shame of practicing medicine. I personally donated 300 million yuan to the immortal medical alliance to buy office buildings and some office appliances."


    "I donated $50 million."


    "I donated a million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the alliance of immortal doctors had just been established and received more than one billion random donations. Zhang Xiaofan repeatedly refused, but they were all painstaking.


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice, so he took the money and decided to discuss with sun Qian and Qin Qingyun afterwards to see how to distribute the money reasonably and use it on the blade.


    "Thank you for your support. Xianyi alliance will never disappoint you. After today''s end."


    "Xianyi alliance will openly recruit ten junior members from the society. At that time, I hope you will sign up enthusiastically, participate in the examination of our Xianyi alliance and become the first batch of members of our Xianyi alliance."


    "OK..."


    Everyone applauded again. When master Lin saw such a picture, a sense of powerlessness came to his heart.


    In only half a year, Zhang Xiaofan became the first miracle doctor in Qinchuan from an unknown generation, established the immortal doctor alliance and completely defeated them. Later, there was only the immortal doctor alliance in Qinchuan, and there was no immortal Doctor Lin family.


    Lin thought of this and quietly left the medical conference. Now everyone''s focus is Zhang Xiaofan.


    Even if he left, no one cared. Who would have thought that the immortal Doctor Lin family, which had boundless scenery six months ago, would come to this end now.


    "Well, the fairy medicine alliance is over. Next, we, the three chairmen of the fairy medicine alliance, work together to solve world-class difficult problems, shoot the first shot at the fairy medicine alliance, practice medicine for free and go to the world."


    "Pa pa..."


    There was another round of warm applause. Zhang Xiaofan and the three jointly broke through world-class medical problems. Old Wang looked at old Lin.


    "The younger generation is formidable. I have a hunch that the ancient traditional Chinese medicine abandoned by our society today is really possible. Because this teenager is rising in the world, many foreigners come to China to learn traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin nodded.


    "I also think that boy can do it. I hope we can live for decades and see our Chinese traditional medicine blossom and bear fruit in the world."


    "Hehe, one day."


    "Good look forward to."


    Zhang Xiaofan three people checked the patient''s condition. Sun Qian and Qin Qingyun shook their heads at Zhang Xiaofan. The meaning was obvious. They were helpless.


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "the patient is quadriplegia caused by cervical spondylosis. If you want to move your limbs again, you must first cure the cervical spine."


    "To stimulate the nerves of the limbs again, it is possible to stand up. However, this cervical spondylosis is caused by severe toxicity, so detoxification is the key to the treatment of this disease."


    Sun Qian and Qin Qingyun nodded when they heard the speech. They obviously agreed with Zhang Xiaofan, but they had never seen the poison in the patient, and there was no assurance that they could solve the poison.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought.


    "I have a bold idea to burn the highly toxic on the cervical spine with the method of fire therapy to cure the patient''s cervical spondylosis."


    Sun Qian and Qin Qingyun are embarrassed.


    "This... Is too dangerous. It''s so poisonous that ordinary flames can''t burn all the poison."


    "If you borrow the sun to make a fire, you may burn the patient into coke and die at that time." Qin Qingyun said.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the patients, spoke out their treatment methods, and let the patients and their families decide for themselves.


    "Nonsense, the patient''s current situation, the only way to live is to amputate his limbs."


    "Now you want to use superstitious methods to burn patients with fire. It''s nonsense and an insult to our doctors."


    "Remember, we are doctors, not gods."


    Zhang Xiaofan said the method, and the three western medicine professors immediately stood up against it. Now it depends on the wishes of the patient and his family.


    If the patient and his family are unwilling, Zhang Xiaofan can''t treat the patient.


    The patient''s family looked at the patient and hoped that the patient would make his own decision.


    The patient has been unable to move his limbs for several years. Life is better than death. Now there is hope to cure him. Even if he dies, he should take a risk.


    "I''m willing to try the method of Doctor Zhang. In the end, I die. That''s my own business."


    The patient''s family nodded.


    "We believe in Doctor Zhang."


    "Well, I''ll prepare some auxiliary things for you personally, and then start the treatment in front of everyone."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he was ready to get some auxiliary medicinal materials for treatment. The three medical professors blocked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wait, you''re trying to burn people with fire. It''s illegal. We don''t allow you to do so. If you insist, we''ll call the public security department immediately and arrest you."


    "Of course, if you can promise us a condition, we won''t call the police."


    "What conditions?" Zhang Xiaofan asked, looking at the three medical professors.

 Chapter 505

    "If you can''t cure the patient''s disease, withdraw from the medical profession, and admit to major websites and mainstream media that you are a quack, a prodigy, and traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as western medicine."


    A Western Medicine professor said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. I''m just a hairy boy. I don''t even touch the fur of traditional Chinese medicine. I''m not qualified to represent traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Of course, if I can''t cure the patient, I will withdraw from the medical profession and stop practicing medicine from now on. You can rest assured."


    "But if I cured the patient, what would you do?"


    "We recognize the breadth and depth of traditional Chinese medicine, and are willing to become a promoter of traditional Chinese medicine and publicize traditional Chinese medicine in major mainstream media."


    "This is what you said. I didn''t force you." Zhang Xiaofan said, and went to prepare the medicinal materials for Pyrotherapy.


    Fire therapy is mainly to find the original point. If the original point cannot be found, fire therapy will not be carried out.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that the original point of the patient''s cervical spondylosis poisoning was on the navel, so he had to force the navel with the fire of the sun.


    If you succeed, you can detoxify the patient. If you fail, 80% of the patients will die immediately.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan dared to be so bold and had some confidence. After all, he didn''t do this kind of thing for the first time. As long as he was careful, he wouldn''t die.


    Zhang Xiaofan bought some medicine from a nearby pharmacy, called Hao Waner, and then returned to the scene of the conference to give fire therapy to the patient.


    "With the help of the sun''s true fire, Doctor Zhang is really an expert in art. The method of treating diseases with the sun''s true fire has long been recorded in the history of Chinese traditional medicine."


    "But no doctor has ever dared to try. Unexpectedly, Doctor Zhang did it boldly today. If successful, it will leave a wonderful stroke in the history of Chinese traditional medicine."


    When an old Chinese doctor saw this scene, he couldn''t help saying.


    Another old Chinese doctor said, "it''s not easy to keep this pen. If you don''t do it well, it will burn people into coke and you can''t set foot in the medical field anymore."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was also under great pressure when he heard the comments under the rostrum.


    He doesn''t know whether the dragon will succeed in his adventure. But since he has decided to do it, he can''t shrink back. He must cure the patient''s leg.


    "The sun is really hot. It''s up to you this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and spread the towel with Potion on the patient''s stomach. The patient immediately felt cold.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofan picked up a magnifying glass and gathered the sun''s true fire on the patient''s navel. When the potion met the strong sun''s true fire, it burned with a roar, and the burned patient screamed in great pain.


    Three western medicine professors rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and shouted to stop Zhang Xiaofan.


    Sun Qian and Qin Qingyun both bite their teeth and decide to advance and retreat with Zhang Xiaofan to block the three western medicine professors.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t you hear the scream of the patient? If it goes on like this, the patient will burn to death, you divine sticks."


    "I am willing to advance and retreat together with Doctor Zhang. If Doctor Zhang fails this time, I will withdraw from the medical world."


    "Me too."


    Sun Qian and Qin Qingyun said one after another.


    A professor of Western Medicine said, "I think you are crazy. Then we''ll wait for you to say anything after you kill people."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very moved to see that sun Qian and Qin Qingyun could stand behind him and support him at this time. He knew that he didn''t read the wrong person. Both of them are worthy friends.


    "Ah!"


    The patient screamed again and fainted.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked through the patient''s body and found that the poison of the spine was about to be burned by the sun.


    But there is also a point that the poison is very stubborn. If you want to burn the poison completely, you need to strengthen the power of the sun''s true fire and add a magnifying glass again.


    "Is Doctor Zhang crazy? The patients can''t stand fainting. He also adds a magnifying glass. This is to burn the patients!"


    At the moment, even Wang Lao can''t calm down. They trust Zhang Xiaofan very much, but they absolutely don''t trust to the extent of madness. This time, Zhang Xiaofan''s practice is really crazy.


    "Doctor Zhang is young and does not admit defeat. I''m afraid he will really withdraw from the medical world this time."


    "The patient has entered a semi dead state. Even if the cervical spondylosis is cured, there is no way to wake the patient up. It is impossible to restore consciousness in the limbs, just like normal people."


    "Alas, what a good seedling. It will ruin his life because of his arrogance."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Lao and Zhang Lao shook their heads at the moment, and the three western medicine professors laughed.


    "Hehe, hehe, when people die, isn''t traditional Chinese medicine very broad and profound? How to treat people to death? I''m afraid such a medical accident will go to court."


    "We must let people into the court, confuse the public with lies and treat diseases with superstition. This is just getting into the dark for our medical community."


    "Such a person can''t stay. It''s best for us to testify jointly and completely remove this scum in the medical field, so that he can''t harm others in the future."


    "Yes..."


    The three western medicine professors said, feeling very relieved. They were bullied by Zhang Xiaofan before, and now they finally see Zhang Xiaofan''s retribution.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    With a few soft sounds, the last poisons left in the patient''s body were finally refined by Zhang Xiaofan using the sun.


    Now the poison in the patient''s body is finally solved. Zhang Xiaofan takes a deep breath and extinguishes the real fire of the sun.


    A professor of Western Medicine said with a smile: "God stick, you detoxify the poison with the sun''s true fire, but the patient has been burned into a half dead state, and it is impossible to wake up. Now admit defeat and quit the medical world immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan sneered gently at his nose.


    "The patient is only half dead, not completely dead. Why can''t I wake the patient up."


    The professor of Western medicine laughed at the speech.


    "God stick, you''re dreaming. You still want to wake up those who are half dead. Who do you think you are? It''s really funny."


    "I''ll hit you in the face with facts and shut you up completely."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, turned his palm, and the 108 reincarnation needle came out of his sleeve. He only heard a whew.


    The 108 reincarnation needles all flew up and suspended on the patient for about five feet. It was incredible to see the people in the field again.


    "108 reincarnation needle, that is 108 reincarnation needle. It is said that it is a dead man. 108 reincarnation needle can revive him, not to mention a half dead man."


    "It turns out that Doctor Zhang has 108 reincarnation needles as his cards. No wonder he is so bold. It''s really amazing!"


    "It''s so admirable. Many of us who do traditional Chinese medicine have heard the story of 108 reincarnation needles."


    "But I''ve never seen 108 reincarnation needles. It''s really an eye opener for us today. Wait for Doctor Zhang to save people later. See how the three western medicine professors force us to talk."


    "Yes, this medical conference really gives us Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine. I believe that in the near future, Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine will go to the world, give us Huaxia people a long face and shut up those foreigners."


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the 108 reincarnation needle and his eyes moved after a few seconds.


    The 108 reincarnation needles were all inserted into the 108 large acupoints of the patient. It was incredible that the patient snored and got up from bed.

 Chapter 506

    "It''s amazing that traditional Chinese medicine can save even half dead people. My Chinese children and grandchildren guard such a golden mountain and don''t study. They learn shit western medicine. From now on, I will give up studying western medicine and change to traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Yes, western medicine can''t cure cancer and amputate limbs when they can''t move. But traditional Chinese medicine can cure cancer and make people with quadriplegia stand up again. Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are powerful. Is it still necessary to compare?"


    "I also want to learn traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Me too."


    For a time, many people wanted to give up western medicine and study traditional Chinese medicine.


    After this event, scholars in Qinchuan city started an upsurge of learning traditional Chinese medicine.


    Three western medicine professors saw this scene and were convinced. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to them.


    "The three professors of Western medicine believe that traditional Chinese medicine is science, not superstition?"


    The three western medicine professors bit their teeth at the same time.


    "We took it. From then on, we will also learn traditional Chinese medicine, actively promote traditional Chinese medicine and be a disseminator of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and glanced at all the scholars under the stage.


    "I think after this, many people want to give up studying western medicine and study traditional Chinese medicine instead."


    "But what I want to say is that it is completely unnecessary. Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own advantages. We can''t blindly deny western medicine because we see that traditional Chinese medicine can cure many diseases. This is unscientific."


    "Scientific treatment is the combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine, learning from each other''s strong points to remedy the patient''s disease. That is the ultimate goal of our study of medicine."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words came out, and everyone, including the three western medicine professors, began to applaud.


    At the moment, they really take Zhang Xiaofan. They think that they have lived for decades without understanding. They think that traditional Chinese medicine is superstition and despise traditional Chinese medicine.


    But now I know how short-sighted and narrow-minded they are. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan, they are really pathetic.


    "Doctor Zhang said well. Integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine. As the director of the Bureau of health, I have always believed that traditional Chinese medicine is unscientific. Today, Doctor Zhang taught me a good lesson."


    "I now announce an important decision, that is, in the future, we in Qinchuan city will build a large hospital integrating traditional Chinese and Western medicine and improve the salary of practitioners of traditional Chinese and Western medicine."


    "In addition, we encourage patients who can eat traditional Chinese medicine to avoid surgery as far as possible, reduce the economic burden of patients to a certain extent, earnestly implement the relevant national policies, and solve the problems of good-looking diseases and difficult medical treatment."


    Everyone applauded the director of the Health Bureau. Just after the applause, President Wang''s voice came, and everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, no, the man you saved before fainted again."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "President Wang, don''t worry. The patient fainted because of excessive collapse, which I expected."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and made a phone call. Hao Waner brought up a bowl of boiled Ganoderma lucidum soup.


    "This bowl is a soup made of century old Ganoderma lucidum. After the patient drinks it, the problem of physical deficiency is solved."


    "After half an hour, I promise I can walk with a crutch. After a day, I walk like a normal person."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and brought the Ganoderma lucidum soup to the patient.


    After half an hour, the patient can walk and kneel excitedly in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan understands the patient''s mood and quickly helps the patient up.


    A professor of Western medicine knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    "Doctor Zhang, my itching problem has not been completely cured. I would like to ask doctor Zhang to give me a good prescription to completely solve my problem. I am very grateful."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "That''s not a big deal. You go back and read the Bi Gu diary for half a month, then learn from others to bi Gu for seven days, drain all the toxins in your body, and nothing will happen."


    "It''s that simple. It doesn''t cost a penny?"


    "Of course it doesn''t cost a penny."


    "Doctor Zhang, I admire the magic of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Hehe, in the future, if you contact more traditional Chinese medicine, you will find that traditional Chinese medicine will bring you more surprises."


    The Western Medicine professor stood up and nodded.


    The director of the Health Bureau smiled and said, "this medical conference was very successful. Doctor Zhang won the first place in the competition and got the golden knife. Do you have any comments?"


    "No."


    "Well, I''ll ask Lin Lao and Wang Lao to hand over the golden knife to Doctor Zhang. From then on, Doctor Zhang is the first doctor in Qinchuan."


    Lin Lao and Wang Lao came to the stage and handed the golden knife to Zhang Xiaofan.


    At the end of the conference, President Wang invited Zhang Xiaofan and others to have dinner in juxianlou. We took this opportunity to discuss the immortal doctor alliance.


    It was decided that Hao Waner lost some things other than medical treatment. Zhang Xiaofan handed over the money donated by fate to Hao Waner.


    Hao Waner promised to buy an office building as soon as possible and let the Xianyi alliance serve the people of the whole city.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to go to sun Qian and collect the benefits that sun Qian promised him last time. Unexpectedly, a strange phone call said that Han Xiaoyue was in their hands and wanted to save Han Xiaoyue and take 10 million to the abandoned factory in the southern suburbs.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little angry. Han Xiaoyue is not his girlfriend. What does it have to do with him to kidnap Han Xiaoyue? Why should he take money to save people? It''s really funny.


    But calm down and think, Han Xiaoyue is a girl after all. When he meets this kind of thing, he can''t make sense, so he goes to the dilapidated factory in the southern suburbs.


    When he got there, Zhang Xiaofan found out that the kidnapper saw Han Xiaoyue''s limited edition Lamborghini, so he moved to kidnap Han Xiaoyue. Later, when Han Xiaoyue said that the car was his, he called him and asked him to take the money.


    "I said you guys, let people go quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."


    A kidnapper was angry at the speech,.


    "Shit, you''re fucking awesome. Don''t you dare to talk hard to us? Don''t you know we''re kidnappers?"


    "I know."


    "Then why don''t you bring the money quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said, "what money?"


    "Shit, you fucked us. What are you doing here without money? Do you want to watch us fuck your girlfriend?"


    The kidnapper said, pinching Han Xiaoyue''s chin, and Han Xiaoyue roared quickly.


    "Hey, you''re still not a man. I''ve been kidnapped. If you don''t get the money, give them the money quickly, or I''ll die."


    Han Xiaoyue is also anxious now, and her tears are flowing down.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s necessary to scare Han Xiaoyue, or something will happen to this guy in the future.


    "We only met twice. Why should I save you? Say ten million. That''s not a small amount. Why should I take ten million to save you?"


    Han Xiaoyue said anxiously, "brother prodigy, you can''t do this. I''m your product salesman. If I''m killed by these hooligans, you can find another salesman from there!"


    "Also, I''ll tell you a secret. I''m still a department level cadre. You saved me and I promised to sleep with you for one night."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and thinks Han Xiaoyue is a pig. He still says such words in the hands of the kidnappers. Isn''t he waiting for the kidnappers to bully?


    Sure enough, several kidnappers looked at Han Xiaoyue badly.

 Chapter 507

    "Fuck, I''m still a department level cadre. Then we really found the treasure. Brother Xie, you go first and let the brothers have a taste."


    A kidnapper said the title of boss. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shook his head and took out the phone to call pockmarked Liu.


    "Do you know a man named Xie Ge?"


    Pockmarked Liu thought for a moment.


    "It''s a little influential. It''s a gangster of Ganquan Town''s generation. It''s estimated that WanFei knows him very well!" Liu Mazi replied quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "you warn WanFei that brother Xie kidnapped my friend. If he can''t solve it, I''ll solve it with him."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and looked at brother Xie. In a few seconds, brother Xie received the phone and his legs trembled with fear.


    "Yes, brother, I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to Mr. Zhang immediately."


    Brother Xie is a gangster under WanFei. Now he knows Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. He kneels down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to spare his life.


    "Master Zhang, I know I''m wrong. Please give me a life. I won''t dare again next time."


    Brother Xie slapped himself in the face and asked his men to let Han Xiaoyue go. He looked like he had changed his past, so that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t get angry.


    "Dead bitch, dare to kidnap me and give you another kick."


    Han Xiaoyue is really a talent. Brother Xie is mistaken. She comes to take off her shoes and fan brother Xie''s face with leather shoes. Brother Xie hasn''t dared to get angry yet. She can''t bear to see those under her.


    "This woman is so cruel."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered this sentence in his heart. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan took Han Xiaoyue and left.


    Han Xiaoyue got into the car. While driving, she asked Zhang Xiaofan what her identity was and why a phone call could make a kidnapper leader like a grandson.


    "I said I was the big brother of the underworld. Do you believe it?"


    "Puff..."


    Han Xiaoyue smiled. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Han Xiaoyue. Han Xiaoyue wiped her mouth with a paper towel.


    "No, the key is that it''s so funny. You''re a magic stick, a stinky farmer and want to be the big brother of the underworld. Seriously, if you''re the big brother, I''ll let you ride."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless to Han Xiaoyue. A girl can say anything.


    "Where are you taking me now?"


    "I was going to attend my classmates'' birthday party tonight. I was intercepted by those bastards. Now they are still singing in KTV. Let''s go."


    "They are all beautiful women. By the way, publicize your products. Seriously, your products are really good. After using them, the effect is particularly good. I feel much more confident."


    Han Xiaoyue also wore low cut clothes to help Zhang Xiaofan publicize tonight. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to see it in the dilapidated factory just now. At the moment, it''s really greedy to drool in the car with a faint light.


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Han Xiaoyue said confidently, "why, your eyes are greedy."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost fainted in the car when he heard the speech. His nose bleeds down. He quickly wiped his nose with toilet paper.


    Han Xiaoyue gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "As for you? One breast makes you greedy like that. If I show you naked, you won''t be crazy."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Han Xiaoyue.


    "Can you die if you drive well? I''ll tell your father about your kidnapping tonight and see how he teaches you a lesson."


    When Zhang Xiaofan mentioned boss Han, Han Xiaoyue really wilted. It seems that boss Han''s usual tutoring is still too strict.


    So that Han Xiaoyue''s rebellious heart is particularly strong. Otherwise, a girl wouldn''t become like this. She doesn''t speak with any integrity, just like a woman sitting on the stage in a bar.


    After a while, Han Xiaoyue parked her car in front of the KTV and went to see the students with Zhang Xiaofan.


    As soon as he entered the private room, Zhang Xiaofan saw more than a dozen girls. There were women''s cigarettes and red wine on the table in the private room, which made a particularly bad impression on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Oh, how can our little princess get together with a smelly farmer? Don''t say that the smelly farmer is your boyfriend, or my sisters really can''t accept it."


    At this time, a girl with red, yellow, blue and green hair came and handed Han Xiaoyue a glass of red wine and said to Han Xiaoyue.


    Han Xiaoyue catches the red wine and drinks it all at once. Zhang Xiaofan can now understand why han Xiaoyue doesn''t keep the door open. It''s strange that her feelings get together with these girls all day.


    "Xia Hanyu, you guessed right. He is my boyfriend. Although he looks like a farmer, he is actually very rich."


    "My father''s small assets are not fart in people''s eyes."


    "Giggle, Han Xiaoyue, I haven''t seen you for a day. How can you eat cattle so much."


    "Eh, Han Xiaoyue, how big is your chest? You had an operation this afternoon! I feel that technology is really good now!"


    Han Xiaoyue gave the classmate a white look.


    "He Xiaopei, what''s your look? Did you have an operation?"


    "Really, it''s grown with breast enhancement cream. Can such a good effect be achieved by surgery? Besides, I dare not let you see it."


    Xia Hanyu said, "let me see."


    Xia Hanyu took a look, which really surprised Xia Hanyu.


    "It''s true. What kind of ointment is this? Quickly introduce it to me, and I''ll buy some to let my boyfriend have an addiction, so as not to dislike me all day."


    "Yes, I want it too."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa and looked at those primary school girls. I really don''t know what to say.


    If it weren''t for publicity, he really didn''t want to stay here for a moment. What girls are they? Traditional culture has not been learned at all.


    Han Xiaoyue is proud now.


    "The ointment was studied by my boyfriend. It costs 30000 yuan per bottle. It takes half an hour to take effect."


    "If you want, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow, but I don''t have much goods now, so you have to pay in advance to get the goods."


    "No problem, 30000 yuan? That''s all a small deal. My parents don''t care about me. I''m poor and have only money left."


    "Me too. They only care about their business all day. They care about me when they have time. As soon as I call, they say give me money. Now I have a grudge against money. I think 30000 yuan is too cheap."


    "It''s really too cheap..."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the voices of these girls, he changed his views on these girls.


    In the final analysis, they were too short of love, and at this time, he felt very happy.


    Born into a peasant family, his parents are very kind and have no lack of parental care since childhood, so he is particularly satisfied with the society.


    "Well, that''s it. You''ll transfer the money to me later. I''ll bring each of you a bottle tomorrow. Now start singing!"


    Han Xiaoyue finished, took the microphone and sang a song. He said he was going to get something outside. He went out with several classmates, but he was blocked by several hooligans.


    "Wang Shao, isn''t this Han Xiaoyue you like? You are really lucky to meet here. Please invite her to our private room!"


    Ouyang Zhi is the one Zhang Xiaofan met at the cinema that day. Lao Tzu is the director of Qinchuan Planning Bureau.


    Wang Mingming drank a little wine and was very excited to see Han Xiaoyue.


    "Xiaoyue, I like you, my father said, as long as you marry to our house."


    "Our family will buy a villa in Shanshui Maiji and serve as a wedding room for us. Promise to be my girlfriend."


    "Pa......"


    When Han Xiaoyue heard the speech, she raised her hand and slapped Wang Mingming in the face.


    "Wang Mingming, I warn you, if you harass me again, I''ll let my boyfriend kill you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call my boyfriend right away. He''s in the private room right now."

 Chapter 508

    "Fuck, you fucking dare to beat Wang Shao. Do you know who Wang Shao''s father is?"


    "The director of this police station, if you don''t give Wang less face, you have delicious fruit today."


    Ouyangzhi said to Han Xiaoyue now.


    Han Xiaoyue looks like a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    "What''s the matter with the director of the police station? Can he force me to marry his turtle son?"


    "Don''t look at his turtle son''s bear like, a sick look. What''s the difference between me and a widower when I''m with that kind of person?"


    Han Xiaoyue''s mouth is really poisonous. He not only scolds others for being sick, but also says that others are incompetent. This man can stand it.


    "Bitch, you dare to call me a moron, and I''ll kill you today." Wang Mingming said, followed by several flattering people who surrounded Han Xiaoyue and others.


    He Xiaopei said anxiously, "Wang Mingming, what do you want to do? We are all the daughters of the big boss. You dare to do it."


    Ouyangzhi smiled and said, "the big boss is a fart. You don''t have to ask me for help."


    "I tell you, today you''re in trouble. If you don''t want to die, go to our private room to play the game of giving birth to children, or you''ll die."


    "Call me..."


    Those gangsters went up to do it. Han Xiaoyue took off her shoes and slapped others in the face with her leather shoes. As a result, they were subdued by others before they hit the fan this time.


    "Cheap woman, take leather shoes against us. I''ll give you some medicine first." Wang Mingming said, taking out some sugar from his trouser pocket and feeding it to Han Xiaoyue.


    Han Xiaoyue dodged and took the opportunity to knock on Wang Mingming''s crotch on one knee. Wang Mingming screamed and walked back with his arms under him. She felt that it was over. Maybe she really became a moron.


    "Take all the people from malegobi to our private room and see how I deal with these bitches."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the sound of the corridor and came out just in time to see Wang Mingming and ouyangzhi bullying Han Xiaoyue and others, so he went over.


    Ouyangzhi sees Zhang Xiaofan. When the so-called enemy meets, he blushes, and several fierce teeth are exposed.


    "Dog, I didn''t expect you to be here. I just brought someone today to let you know my strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I was surprised at KTV that day. You said you were 29 years old. How can your IQ be like a group of children? It turns out that the root cause of the disease is here. Can you improve your IQ by mixing with a group of children all day?"


    "That sick seedling is your friend!"


    "You two really hit it off. A dwarf and a sick seedling came to KTV to practice singing. Do you want to make a combination?"


    "Then go to the street and ask others to donate to you."


    Ouyang Zhi is really crazy. He is the son of the director of the Tangtang Planning Bureau and the son of the director of the Tangtang police station of Wang Mingming. His status is so noble.


    Zhang Xiaofan put them together with those disabled people, which is simply the biggest insult to them.


    "Dog day smelly farmer, do you know who Wang Shao''s father is?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Here we go again. Who is your Lao Tzu? What does it have to do with you? No wonder you are young. The root cause of the disease is your Lao Tzu."


    "Smelly farmer, you dare to scold my father and kill you."


    "You guys give it to me and kill me."


    After Wang Mingming finished, several dog legs went to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a few bookies and threw them out smartly, and all the dog legs fell to the ground.


    Han Xiaoyue is fascinated.


    "I''ll go, Booker killer. It''s so handsome."


    "Booker killer, I want to play the baby game with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very funny when he saw Han Xiaoyue''s crazy look.


    "Han Xiaoyue, do you have a brain problem? You feel itchy when you don''t make trouble all day."


    Han Xiaoyue said proudly, "although making trouble is what Miss Ben is best at, it''s really not miss Ben making trouble this time."


    "It was the sick kid who took a fancy to miss Ben. Miss Ben didn''t promise, so she asked someone to deal with Miss Ben. Do you think Miss Ben can let them bully?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wang Mingming.


    "Brother, give me face. Let''s forget about today. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to make trouble. Besides, Wang Mingming is in his early twenties. He should still be a student. When he deals with Wang Mingming, people will say that he bullies the small with the big.


    Wang Mingming thought Zhang Xiaofan was afraid.


    "Hum, what are you? Why should I give you face? I tell you, your face is not so big."


    Wang Mingming said, took out a pistol and pointed at Zhang Xiaofan and Han Xiaoyue.


    "You two bastards, there is only one way to die against me, Wang Mingming. Can you see clearly what this is? It''s only a matter of minutes to kill you."


    Wang Mingming takes out his gun, and ouyangzhi is afraid. He guesses that Wang Mingming must have stolen his father''s gun, otherwise there will never be a gun.


    "Wang Shao, don''t be impulsive. They deserve to die, but you can''t point a gun at them. Then things will get worse."


    "Brother Ouyang, don''t be afraid. I''ll bear something."


    "Can you afford such a thing?"


    Ouyangzhi comes and grabs Wang Mingming''s gun. Wang Mingming opens the insurance and frightens ouyangzhi back.


    Wang Mingming''s eyes turned to Han Xiaoyue.


    "Bitch Han Xiaoyue, if you don''t want to die, just go into the private room and serve me well. I''ll spare your life, or I''ll let you see the king of hell."


    Han Xiaoyue is really brave.


    "Cluck, scare people with a broken gun. You can shoot! I expect you don''t dare to shoot, sick child."


    "Shit, see if I dare."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels bad when he hears the speech. Wang Mingming is obviously drunk. If he really shoots, he will be in trouble.


    One dodged to Wang Mingming, grabbed the gun, and then called the police. The police arrived a few minutes later and took them all to the police station.


    When Wang Mingming arrived at the police station, he also wanted to show his power through his father''s rights. Zhang Xiaofan called Xiao Qing, and Wang Mingming immediately wilted.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing sit in the car. Xiao Qing ridicules Zhang Xiaofan while driving.


    "OK! Zhang Xiaofan is addicted to picking up girls. He took my car out to install it and lent it to his little girlfriend. It''s really powerful."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explains to Xiao Qing.


    "It''s not what you think. Listen to me explain."


    "Come on, don''t explain. We''re not boyfriend and girlfriend. Who you like to be with is your own business. I can''t control it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said anxiously, "look at you, you''re still jealous. Seriously, I have nothing to do with Han Xiaoyue. He''s just a child."


    "You can do it with children."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that Xiao Qing is angry at the moment and explains to Xiao Qing that Xiao Qing won''t listen at all. He just comes to kiss directly and asks Xiao Qing not to think nonsense.


    When the goods think of a way and use their killer mace, they are going to kiss Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing suddenly puts on the brake.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Da police flower."


    "The car is out of gas. Go down and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly gets out of the car. Xiao Qing closes the door, kicks the accelerator down, and the car flies forward.


    Zhang Xiaofan chased for a few minutes, but stopped. He felt that this was something. Even Han Xiaoyue didn''t take advantage of it. Xiao Da police misunderstood that he would take advantage of it. In that way, he wouldn''t lose money!


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, stopped a taxi, went to the drugstore to buy some herbs, went back to the villa and saw that Wu Lili was still not there, so she boiled ointment in the villa.


    Time passed quickly. I spent all night preparing ointment.


    The next morning, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan wanted to rest, Fang Yanan called.


    She said she had arrived at the airport of Qinchuan city. Now she was rushing to the fruit shop. I''ll see you at the fruit shop later. Then she hung up the phone and Zhang Xiaofan rushed to the fruit shop.

 Chapter 509

    When the goods arrived at the fruit shop, Zhao Mingming hurried to meet them and told Zhang Xiaofan about the fruit shop during this period of time.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan really admired Zhao Mingming''s sales ability. Without the fruit against the sky, Zhang Xiaofan was particularly satisfied with the booming business of the fruit store.


    "Mr. Zhao, I really didn''t read you wrong. Mr. Fang of our company will arrive later. We will discuss the listing of contrarian watermelon and contrarian strawberry during the Spring Festival. At that time, we will become popular and earn tens of millions of her mother."


    Zhao Mingming said with a smile: "Zhang is not always too optimistic. He wants to make tens of millions of bucking watermelon and bucking strawberry in a season. I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    "Seriously, watermelon and strawberries have long been on the market. People who buy them only taste fresh and won''t buy more at all, because those things are really not delicious."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, no, no, our contrarian watermelon is definitely of the same quality as contrarian apple and contrarian apricot, which can''t be compared with those things on the market."


    "It''s still possible, but to successfully sell tens of millions and publicize this piece, I''m afraid we have to do very well. We need a complete sales plan."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    After a while, Fang Yanan arrived. The three entered the office to discuss together. Finally, it was decided that Zhao Mingming was responsible for writing the sales plan, Fang Yanan was responsible for borrowing the network promotion, and Zhang Xiaofan was responsible for the growth pole output of contrarian watermelon and contrarian strawberry.


    The division of labor among the three is clear. Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan return to Shangshui village, and Zhao Mingming is responsible for writing the plan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan arrived at Shangshui village, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t wait to test whether the green energy was helpful to the growth of watermelon and strawberry, so he went directly to the plastic basin to do the experiment.


    The goods found a watermelon seedling, injected a trace of green energy into the watermelon seedling, and the watermelon vine grew rapidly. The goods patted their thighs happily.


    "That''s great. With the help of green energy, watermelon must grow big and good. It''s no problem to earn hundreds of millions for 300 mu of watermelon and strawberries, let alone tens of millions."


    "At present, funds are particularly tight for the development of industrial parks, reservoir projects and four mountains and three hooks. With the help of inverse watermelon and inverse strawberry, we can definitely reduce a lot of trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very excited when he thinks so, but now the problem comes. He has green energy, but he is not tired to do it alone with more than 300 mu of contrarian watermelon and contrarian strawberry.


    Zhang Xiaofan was worried and a light came out.


    "Yes, I will pour these green energy into the water. If the water can play a role, please use the sprayer to spray the energy water to the watermelon seedlings and Strawberry Hill, and the trouble will not be solved."


    "I''m a genius in MAHLE Gobi."


    Zhang Xiaofan did what he said and did the experiment immediately. As a result, as he guessed, energy water can indeed accelerate the growth of watermelon and strawberry seedlings.


    "Great. Fang Yanan is too busy during this time, so she asks Xiaofang to find someone to do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and called Zhang Xiaofang. Zhang Xiaofang hurried to the big plastic basin.


    I haven''t seen Zhang Xiaofang for some time. Zhang Xiaofan finds that Zhang Xiaofang has changed and her clothes have become much more fashionable.


    The perfect figure has also become much fuller than before, which makes Zhang Xiaofan drool.


    Zhang Xiaofan blushed and said, "brother Xiaofan, you are too bad. There is a boy staring at the girl like this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan recovered.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for months. I found that Xiaofang has grown up and is more feminine. Men can''t help but want to see more."


    Zhang Xiaofang took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "No, brother Xiaofan knows how to cheat. I haven''t changed at all. I''m mature there."


    Zhang Xiaofan pinches Zhang Xiaofang''s skin, and Zhang Xiaofang whispers it out, which makes Zhang Xiaofan fascinated.


    "If you don''t admit it, tell me, how did you massage and change so much?"


    Zhang Xiaofang looked at Zhang Xiaofan shyly and answered honestly.


    "Last time I went to study in the city, a classmate was a milkman. It is said that he made a lot of money. I thought it was a craft, so I downloaded videos to learn in private. I didn''t expect to be big if I tried. Don''t laugh at me."


    Zhang Xiaofan really laughed at the speech and was so angry that Zhang Xiaofang pinched Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you''re dead. I knew I wouldn''t tell you. Let you laugh at me."


    Zhang Xiaofang said, hiding her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, which made Zhang Xiaofan almost react.


    "Well, well, a milkman is really a good craft, but it needs systematic learning. If you press it indiscriminately, you may lose balance on both sides. One is big and the other is small, which will not look good."


    In a word, Zhang Xiaofan talked about the key point. Zhang Xiaofang''s chest has obviously become larger, but the remaining problems are one big and one small. She is also embarrassed to tell others, which seems particularly distressed.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, let me say one more thing. You can''t laugh at me like before."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said, "what''s up?"


    "It''s me... I''m one big and one small now. How can I make two as big?"


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately became serious when he heard the speech.


    "Xiaofang, it''s hard to solve this problem. If you don''t give milk after giving birth to a child, you won''t be a complete woman. You need to correct it immediately. Come with me and we''ll correct it behind the melons and vines over there."


    Zhang Xiaofang was also frightened by Zhang Xiaofan. She obediently followed Zhang Xiaofan behind the melons and vines, and Zhang Xiaofan stopped in front of the melons and vines.


    "The watermelon here has been put on the shelf and the leaves are very lush. I''ll massage you here. No one will see it. Take off your clothes!"


    The temperature inside the big plastic basin is very high. Zhang Xiaofang took off her coat before. Now she just took off her clothes inside.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at it and calmed down. Just about to massage Zhang Xiaofang, a cough came.


    Zhang Xiaofang hurriedly put on her clothes and looked in the direction of the voice. She was immediately dumbfounded and ashamed.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Zhang Tiezhu didn''t answer and called Zhang Xiaofan aside. Zhang Xiaofan also had a headache. He was taken advantage of by Zhang Tiezhu. He didn''t know how to explain to Zhang Tiezhu.


    "Uncle Zhang, in fact, things are not what you see?"


    Zhang Tiezhu didn''t answer Zhang Xiaofan''s words, but asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m not qualified to ask about your business, but now it involves my daughter. I think I can''t just ask."


    "For a long time, people in the village say you have sex with Li Fugui''s daughter. How are you now?"


    "If you say you broke up with Li Fugui''s daughter, I will agree with you with my daughter. If you don''t break up, I want to resign with my daughter, otherwise we will really have no face to meet in the future."

 Chapter 510

    "Uncle Zhang, listen to me. It''s not what you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t know how to explain to Zhang Tiezhu at the moment. He really can''t answer about him and Li Linlin.


    Li Linlin is willing to be with him, but Li Fugui doesn''t kneel down and apologize, so he''s not sure whether the matter will come to an end.


    "Xiaofan, I know you are kind to our family, but you can''t rely on this to fool around with our family Xiaofang!"


    "You don''t accept Xiaofang here. Xiaofang wants to marry someone else. You''ve seen it all. How can you get married in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has nothing to say. He was caught by Zhang Tiezhu today. Even if he explained again, Zhang Tiezhu would not believe it.


    "Dad, it''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with brother Xiaofan. Brother Xiaofan is treating me."


    Zhang Xiaofang didn''t say it was OK to treat the disease. When he said it, Zhang Tiezhu became more angry. It was rumored in the village that Zhang Xiaofan saw all the women in the village under the guise of treating the disease.


    It used to be the boss''s private affair, not his affair, but now it''s related to him, of course he wants to say.


    "See a doctor, don''t listen to his nonsense. Many women in the village have been seen by him with this ridiculous excuse."


    "He is kind to our family. That''s enough. Now you go and resign with me. Although we are short of work, we must not work under such people."


    Zhang Tiezhu said, pulling Zhang Xiaofang, who was very angry. Zhang Xiaofang didn''t go, so angry that Zhang Tiezhu had long teeth.


    Zhang Xiaofan motioned to let Zhang Xiaofang go back first, and Zhang Fang followed her father back.


    There is also a reason why Zhang Tiezhu is so excited today. Her daughter-in-law ran away with others when she was young.


    He especially hates playful men. Today''s incident happened to be met by him, which reminded him of the past and involuntarily acted this one.


    Now that Zhang Xiaofang has left temporarily, Fang Yanan is busy with online sales and spraying energy water for watermelon and strawberry seedlings. No one really can do it, which makes Zhang Xiaofan fall into a deep thought.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Xiaofan decides to let Li Yaoyao do it. After all, there is nothing to worry about in the feed factory because the pork is selling well against the sky. Now it is busy here, let Li Yaoyao try.


    In order to have a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, Li Yaoyao has taken great pains recently. She has been staying at Zhang Xiaofan''s house to help Wang Yumei. Now she receives a call from Zhang Xiaofan and feels that she has finally achieved good results.


    "Brother Xiaofan, the situation of the feed factory is very good now. I don''t need my help anymore. I''ve been helping my aunt at your house recently."


    "I know about the feed factory. There is a very important thing for you to do right now. Do you have time?"


    Li Yao said excitedly:. "Of course there is time, of course there is time."


    "Well, now you come to the big plastic basin and I''ll wait for you in the basin."


    Li Yaoyao is excited. This is Zhang Xiaofan''s first appointment with her. She must dress up to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    Try to have a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, so you''ll kick Wang Erniu. What is it.


    It''s a waste. She hasn''t been satisfied for so long. It''s too bad.


    Therefore, Li Yaoyao said to help Zhang Xiaofan in the field. Wang Yumei didn''t know the news of Zhang Xiaofan''s return. She whispered a complaint and asked Li Yaoyao to go quickly. After that, she had dinner with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Li Yaoyao went back to her room and cleaned it up. Then she put on a hip wrap skirt, meat stockings and high-heeled shoes and went to the plastic basin to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    Not to mention, Li Yaoyao was not bad. After such a dress, she looked really amazing.


    Along the way, he charmed several singles in Sheung Shui village, but they all know that Li Yaoyao is Zhang Xiaofan''s sister-in-law, but no one dares to harass.


    When Li Yaoyao arrived at the big plastic basin, Zhang Xiaofan was very disappointed when he saw Li Yaoyao''s clothes.


    He invited Li Yaoyao to come here because he wanted Li Yaoyao to find some workers to work. How can Li Yaoyao work if she dresses like this.


    "Sister-in-law Yao, I didn''t say you. In our countryside, you''d better not dress like this, or you''ll be remembered by those singles sooner or later."


    "If they dare, I''ll break their legs."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "That''s up to you. I just called you. It was because Zhang Xiaofang had something to do and left the company temporarily. I wanted you to help take over Zhang Xiaofang''s work and find some people to help me work in the plastic basin."


    "Now that you''re dressed like this, I find this job is not suitable for you. I''ll ask Mr. Shen to come and help. I just hope the primary school hasn''t been completed. If she has time, let her come."


    Li Yaoyao regretted hearing these words for a while. In order to have a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, she specially dressed up before going out. Unexpectedly, she lost her job because of this dress. It''s too embarrassing.


    "Brother Xiaofan, Mr. Shen is an educated man. How can he do rough work? You''d better give me this job and let me perform well."


    Li Yaoyao was in a hurry. She grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and gave Zhang Xiaofan affection.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan more afraid of Li Yaoyao. When he thinks of the relationship between Li Yaoyao and Wang Erniu, he decides to let Li Yaoyao go to Wang Erniu.


    Don''t stay in their village, lest Li Yaoyao divorce Wang Erniu and Wang Erniu run to their village to make trouble, then he will lose his hair.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Li Yaoyao away.


    "Sister-in-law Yao, you see, you have done a good job in the feed factory. In order to reward you, I decided to give you 100000 yuan."


    "Then on holiday, you go back to accompany Wang Erniu and give birth to a smelly boy early to make us happy."


    Li Yaoyao is an ambitious person. How would she like to have a baby at home? As soon as she heard Zhang Xiaofan say so, she knew that Zhang Xiaofan was going to fire her.


    After the lion opened his mouth and asked for more money, he divorced Wang Erniu and went to the city to buy a store.


    Do a little business and dress yourself up. Maybe you can find a prince charming.


    "100000 is too little. I''ve been helping your family and taking care of your parents. You have to give me at least 500000."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that as long as he could let Li Yaoyao go back and live with Wang Erniu at ease, 500000 would be 500000. Anyway, he didn''t have much money, so he promised Li Yaoyao.


    "OK, I''ll give you 500000. Go home and live a good life with Wang Erniu."


    Li Yaoyao nods. Zhang Xiaofan transfers 500000 yuan to Li Yaoyao''s account. Li Yaoyao leaves with her butt twisted.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan called Shen Xiurong again. It wasn''t long before Shen Xiurong arrived at the plastic basin.


    Shen Xiurong is different from Li Yaoyao. She has a scholarly temperament and makes people feel comfortable looking at her.


    At present, Zhang Xiaofan arranges what needs to be done for Shen Xiurong to do well.


    Shen Xiurong said that he would complete the task. Zhang Xiaofan planned to go home. Before he took two steps, he heard a bang and Shen Xiurong fainted to the ground.


    "Teacher Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Xiurong pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s hand to his body.


    "I learned from Zhang Xiaofang that there seems to be something wrong with the milkman. Just now, the pain was terrible. Did you get seriously ill?"


    When Shen Xiurong spoke, his face was so ugly that Zhang Xiaofan had to believe it.

 Chapter 511

    Zhang Xiaofan was really amused to hear what Shen Xiurong said. He helped Shen Xiurong last time.


    Shen Xiurong is now a big breasted beauty. How can she follow Zhang Xiaofang? It seems that women''s pursuit of beauty is really endless.


    "Mr. Shen, Zhang Xiaofang''s massage technique of urging milk is also seen from the Internet. It''s only suitable for pregnant women. Your chest is big enough. How can you learn it? Now you''re in trouble. It''s no surprise."


    Shen Xiurong nodded shyly.


    "I know, but seeing that Zhang Xiaofang has changed so much, I can''t help but want to learn. Now I''ve killed myself."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and checked Shen Xiurong''s situation. He found that the problem was not very serious. Just repair it with green energy.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. I guess you should use too much force, hurt some cells and give birth to several small acne. As long as the small acne disappears, it''ll be all right."


    Shen Xiurong''s legs softened when she heard that there were small acne inside. She was a materialist.


    Although not a medical student, but also know that small acne, which is breast cancer, it is incurable disease! You''ll die.


    "Zhang Shen doctor, you do not comfort me, where long acne is breast cancer, in the eyes of Western medicine, that is not cured of the disease."


    "Unexpectedly, I got this disease when I was young. I wanted to contribute my life to education. Now it seems that I can''t succeed without passion."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he felt that some theories of Western medicine were really harmful and could not cure cancer. He said that there was no cure for cancer, which scared 90% of cancer patients to death.


    In fact, there is a mistake in adopting Western medicine for cancer. Western medicine solves the problem superficially, just like a tree with a tumor. The practice of Western medicine is to build the tumor without thinking about why the tree has a tumor.


    Therefore, it was built long and long and built again. After such repetition, the vitality of the tree became weaker and weaker, and finally it hung up.


    But traditional Chinese medicine is different. It fundamentally solves the problem, completely finds out the reason why the big tree has tumors, and makes the tumors disappear slowly. Naturally, the vitality of the tree is getting stronger and stronger.


    Zhang Xiaofan said seriously, "nonsense. Who says the tumor can''t be cured? The tumor is the same as a headache and a cold."


    "As long as you know the reason, it can be easily cured. Now close the door of the plastic basin and I''ll treat you."


    "After five minutes, you will be absolutely healthy. What kind of cancer is bullshit in front of me."


    Shen Xiurong stood up, went to the door, closed the door, took off his clothes and asked Zhang Xiaofan to check.


    At this time, a body fragrance came, which made Zhang Xiaofan smell uncontrollably.


    "Shen Xiurong, what kind of spices do you use? It smells very special."


    Shen Xiurong said, "I am a northeastern person, and the girls in our area will be perfumed. The perfume I use is made by myself, so it smells special."


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that Mr. Shen still has this craft. When will he pass it on to my mother and let my mother learn to make incense, so that I can find something to do and don''t urge me to have a baby."


    Shen Xiurong nodded shyly.


    "I think what my aunt said is reasonable. Now that you have a successful career, you need a daughter-in-law to give you a baby."


    "It''s better for the children to be early, so that both parents can help take them. Otherwise, when they are old and their parents are old, the children have to take them by themselves."


    "Now people have a fast pace of life and it''s really troublesome."


    Shen Xiurong said, how do you feel hot on your face, as if he hinted at Zhang Xiaofan to have a baby.


    "It''s all fate. I have a little success in my career now, but the master of Taoism says that I will go bankrupt when I have a baby at the age of 30."


    "I also don''t have the courage. Go and find the master another day to see if there is a way to solve it."


    "I remember you said these things to me, but I don''t believe it."


    "I think I''d rather believe it than nothing."


    "With that, the topic ran away. Come on, I''ll adjust it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan reached out and just wanted to inject green energy into Shen Xiurong''s body to help Shen Xiurong recover.


    I felt a burst of cold, really cool, which made Zhang Xiaofan hesitate.


    "Mr. Shen, are you northeast people so cold? It makes people feel very comfortable. Do you know any northeast girls? Introduce one to me and let me talk about love first."


    Shen Xiurong was ashamed from her face to her neck. If Zhang Xiaofan asked, she really didn''t know how to answer. It was the first time for her to let a man touch her like this, and she didn''t know what it was like to be cold.


    She felt that when Zhang Xiaofan touched her, she seemed to be electrocuted, especially warm and not cold at all.


    "I don''t know. Doctor Zhang should treat me at ease. It''s such a thing as boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to find someone to introduce. When their fate comes, they will naturally meet and be together."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not that kind of cheeky. At the moment, he is also embarrassed. He quickly injects a trace of green energy into Shen Xiurong''s body.


    Repair Shen Xiurong''s injured position. At this time, Shen Xiurong feels very comfortable. It''s like the fatigue of a day disappears in an instant, which makes people feel very relaxed.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan took his hand back.


    Shen Xiurong quickly turned around and put on his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan felt very hungry and thirsty, especially when he saw Shen Xiurong''s shy expression. He was ready to conquer.


    "What do you think? They are teachers of hope primary school. Even if they are willing, they can''t harm others."


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered in his heart, said goodbye to Shen Xiurong and walked towards his old courtyard.


    As soon as he got to the old courtyard, Wang Erniu rode a motorcycle to their house. Then he took a bucket of gasoline from the motorcycle and poured it into their yard, which was about to burn Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan slapped Wang Erniu on the ground and scolded Wang Erniu.


    "Wang Erniu, you''re crazy. You want to set fire to our house. If you burn one, I''ll kill you first."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t you have a few fucking money? Why seduce my wife? Now my wife wants to divorce me. I''ll kill your family and let your family return me a family."


    Men attach great importance to feelings. It''s not easy to establish a family. It''s destroyed by cheap women. Wang Erniu really died of heart before he made such an impulsive thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also stunned. When he gave Li Yaoyao 500000, he wanted Li Yaoyao and Wang Erniu to live a good life.


    I didn''t expect that Li Yaoyao was so cheap that she took the money to divorce Wang Erniu. It''s a beast.


    But like that kind of woman, why should Wang Erniu force her to stay? It''s better to let her go early.


    "Wang Erniu, calm down. That kind of cheap woman is not worth cherishing." Zhang Xiaofan advised Wang Erniu.


    Wang Erniu''s eyes were red at this time.


    "You fart, Li Yaoyao is not your woman. Of course you say so. You ruined my family. I''ll kill you first today."


    Wang Erniu rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. When Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei heard the movement in the yard, they all came out of the room and were silly to see this scene.

 Chapter 512

    Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengxin ran to pull Wang Erniu. Wang Yumei shouted in a hurry.


    "Erniu, what do you have to say? Why pinch your cousin''s neck? You two are brothers. It''s not good to hurt anyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan shakes Wang Erniu off and slaps Wang Erniu in the face, trying to wake Wang Erniu up.


    But I didn''t expect to beat Wang Erniu more bastards. I used to pinch Wang Yumei''s neck. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear it.


    He pulled Wang Er Niu over, pressed him on the ground and beat him violently. Within a few minutes, Wang Er Niu''s nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    "Dog, your bitch divorced you because you were blind and didn''t find a good woman. What''s the use of blaming me now."


    "If I were you, I would work hard to let her see clearly. Leaving you is her stupidest choice."


    Wang Yumei now understood and felt it was incredible that Li Yaoyao was at their house during this period.


    Because of Wang Erniu, she treated Li Yaoyao as her own daughter. Unexpectedly, Li Yaoyao was so shameless that she wanted to divorce Wang Erniu.


    "Erniu, listen to me. This matter has nothing to do with Xiao Fan. Xiao Fan has been out for a while and came back today. It''s impossible to encourage Li Yaoyao to divorce you!"


    "Nonsense, Yao Yao told me that Zhang Xiaofan gave her 500000 to divorce me and marry her later."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really annoyed by Li Yaoyao when he heard this sentence. He didn''t expect Li Yaoyao to be so shameless.


    If you can''t show off in front of her, you''ll kill him. Such a person can''t bear it.


    Wang Yumei listened to Wang Erniu and looked at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "Xiao Fan, to be honest, is that the case? Did you give Li Yaoyao 500000?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t know how to answer, with a hard face.


    "Mom, I gave Li Yaoyao 500000, but it''s not what Li Yaoyao said."


    "I asked Li Yaoyao to take 500000, leave our company and go home to live a good life with Wang Erniu!"


    "You''re talking nonsense. You think my daughter-in-law is beautiful and wants it. It would be so kind."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless at the moment. He feels that he can''t explain clearly to Wang Erniu.


    Yes, Li Yaoyao is a little pretty, but compared with Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao, what''s worse? He didn''t even start with Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao. How could he move Li Yaoyao.


    Wang Yumei knows Zhang Xiaofan and assures Wang Erniu.


    "Erniu, your cousin is definitely not like that. I promise you, if he does something sorry for you, I''ll break his leg."


    "He''s your son. Of course you''re looking at him."


    Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Wang Erniu, if you are a man, stand up for me. I''ll give you a million yuan. You can start a business and make some achievements in the future. Let Li Yaoyao see."


    Wang Erniu is not the kind of person who can help him up. He thinks Zhang Xiaofan disgusts him by giving him money.


    "Fuck you, don''t hurt me with money. If you don''t pay me back today, I must destroy your family."


    Wang Erniu made trouble at Zhang Xiaofan''s house and soon attracted a lot of villagers from Shangshui village. They were all talking and talking.


    Some said that Zhang Xiaofan was a good man, while others scolded Zhang Xiaofan''s color stick, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s family''s face burn.


    Fang Xiaolian also rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s house. At this time, she stood up and kicked Wang Erniu and climbed in the corner.


    "Are you a fucking man? If you are a man, don''t cry for a woman. Men who cry for women are looked down upon there."


    "And what you did today has constituted a crime. No matter what Zhang Xiaofan did, you deliberately set fire to someone else''s house. The situation is serious for more than ten minutes."


    "I''ll give you a chance now. If you don''t go back immediately, I''ll call the police and catch you. When you get to the Bureau, it''s not so easy for you to think of it again."


    Wang Erniu is also a bitch. He was so tough in front of Zhang Xiaofan before. He was cleaned up by Fang Xiaolian and behaved like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Let Fang Xiaolian scare again, get up and run back to their village.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and went to Fang Xiaolian.


    "Thank you for today''s business. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know how to deal with it."


    Fang Xiaolian glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This is what happens when you provoke rotten peach blossoms. Pay attention in the future. Don''t come to a woman and want to have an affair with others. This kind of food is delicious and difficult to digest."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know what to say about Li Yaoyao.


    From the very beginning, he guarded against this woman and kept a distance from her. Unexpectedly, she held a grudge and bit him back, making Wang Erniu hate him.


    "Such a woman will never come to a good end."


    "I have nothing to say. By the way, when I went back to the village this time, I saw that many projects in the village have resumed work. It must be the result of your miss''s efforts. Thank you."


    Fang Xiaolian shook her head.


    "You really don''t want to thank us for this. You have great face. The people who came to investigate you saw vice governor Hu and were dismissed by Vice Governor Hu."


    ¡±A new deputy district head was replaced and Bai Ling, deputy mayor of Boyang Town, was promoted to Secretary of Boyang town. All stopped projects were restarted, which had little to do with our young lady. "


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and turned his eyes to Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengxin.


    "What about vice governor Hu?"


    Wang Yumei glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Vice governor Hu is busy on business and has returned to the provincial capital, but his wife was pregnant before he left. He is very happy."


    "He also asked me to bring you a message that you are a very capable young man. He can help you if you want to work in politics."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I really thank Vice Governor Hu, but I never thought of being an official, nor was I expected to be an official."


    "When you grow up, you decide how to go in the future. Our parents won''t interfere."


    "Your mother is right. No matter what you do, we will support you."


    "Thank you, mom and dad."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and turned his eyes to the onlookers.


    "The meeting is over! I told you a joke just now."


    "In addition, I''d like to tell you a good news. It''s approaching the end of the year. Our company will hold an annual meeting."


    "At that time, all the villagers in our village can participate. As long as they can perform for us on the stage, each person will be given a reward of 10000 yuan. Let''s go back and prepare the program!"


    The villagers are like this. All they see is interests. Zhang Xiaofan''s welfare is not happy at once. One by one, he runs back to discuss with his family what programs to perform at the annual meeting.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about giving each family in his village a red envelope of 20000 yuan at the end of the year, but he thought that giving money like that would only make the villagers lazier.


    I don''t want to work hard, so I want to use this method to increase the income of the villagers.


    After all, he can get rich now by relying on the land in the village. He should have a conscience and take it from the people.


    The villagers dispersed. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Fang Xiaolian and suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    If Xiaolian appears there, Li Yuhuan must be there. After all, Fang Xiaolian is Li Yuhuan''s bodyguard.


    It''s really strange today. This kind of thing happened in their family. Why only Fang Xiaolian came, but Li Yuhuan didn''t come. It''s unreasonable.


    "Fang Xiaolian, where''s your miss? Call her and let her eat at our house. My mother welcomes you."


    Wang Yumei hurriedly said, "yes, Xiaolian, you eat the company''s big pot every day. Although the quality of the company''s food is good, after all, you will be tired after eating for a long time. Let''s eat at our house today and try my aunt''s craft."


    Fangxiaolian smell speech white zhangxiaofan one eye.


    "You just remember our miss. Something happened to our miss."


    "Ah! Something happened to your young lady. Did she have another heart attack? I remember she hasn''t had a heart attack for a long time?"


    Fang Xiaolian was embarrassed to say.


    "Oh! Don''t ask me. I don''t know. Go and see it yourself."


    Fang Xiaolian finished and ran to Wang Yumei.


    Zhang Xiaofan is worried about Li Yuhuan. After all, Li Yuhuan is in Sheung Shui village, but he has helped him a lot.


    If Li Yuhuan had an accident, where would he go to find such a good helper, so he quickly walked out of the yard and rushed to the village.


    At the village committee, Zhang Xiaofan saw Li Yuhuan''s situation and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I think I was really defeated by these women. Zhang Xiaofang learned some massage techniques to promote milk from the Internet, which hurt many people.

 Chapter 513

    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you laughing at?"


    Li Yuhuan thought he didn''t go out to hide well. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see it when he arrived, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits on the sofa and looks at Li Yuhuan''s chest. Li Yuhuan pours a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan. While receiving the water, Zhang Xiaofan asks Li Yuhuan.


    "Does it hurt badly, big and small?"


    Li Yuhuan''s face turned red like an apple. He put the water on the table and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with shame.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan yawned and relieved his embarrassment.


    "Well, there are no men and women in the doctor''s eyes. Why are you so shy? Besides, you think you''re shy and embarrassed to go out. Can you get well? That''s impossible."


    Li Yuhuan bit his lips.


    "Can you cure my illness?"


    "Yes, you learned massage skills from Zhang Xiaofang. She learned those from the Internet. You also believe them."


    Li Yuhuan sat down.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but when I saw that 80% of the women in the village had learned it and saw the results, I couldn''t bear it..."


    "Wait... You said that 80% of the women in the village have learned."


    Li Yuhuan nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly said, "pit father, what''s the matter? If it''s a few people, he can use green energy to help repair, but so many people can''t massage one by one!"


    "Besides, he has a bad reputation. If he does that again, he won''t have to hang out in the village."


    "Woman, what a big chest and no brain."


    "No, small chest and no brain."


    Li Yuhuan looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s expression very strange and asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t say the distress in his heart.


    "Nothing. Your situation is quite special. I need to think about the treatment. You let me be quiet for a few minutes."


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan had an idea. Since he said that green energy added to water can act on plants. "


    "Well, if you add it to the herbs, it will certainly work on people, but the herbs that can make the chest bigger are only my ointment."


    "It seems that this time I really want to bleed a lot and give the villagers ointment free of charge in order to solve the incident."


    "Pit father, a bottle is 30000. Send dozens of bottles and buy them in millions. It costs more money than burning paper."


    Zhang Xiaofan had an idea, took out a bottle, blessed some green energy in it, and handed the ointment to Li Yuhuan.


    "Go to the inner room and apply it on it. You can recover in about half an hour."


    Li Yuhuan nodded gently, blushed and dared not look at Zhang Xiaofan. He turned and walked into the inner room.


    As soon as they took off their clothes and applied the ointment on them, the three mice smelled the ointment and ran to Li Yuhuan, which made Li Yuhuan scream.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the scream and thought something had happened to Li Yuhuan. He quickly pushed the door open and ran in.


    At this time, I saw Li Yuhuan''s upper body naked, and the whole person stared at Li Yuhuan foolishly.


    "Mouse, mouse..."


    Li Yuhuan was so frightened by the mouse that Zhang Xiaofan looked at her like that and shouted mouse.


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the sound, takes out three bookers and drives the three mice away. Li Yuhuan sits on the bed and gasps.


    "What''s the matter? Although there are mice in my room, mice don''t dare to be so bold!"


    "Just now I was lying down. Those three mice almost climbed on me and scared me to death."


    When Li Yuhuan finished, she realized that she was not dressed now. She was so ashamed that she almost got into the crack in the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also surprised. In the final analysis, it''s because the grass-roots office environment is too poor. It''s really unfair for Li Yuhuan to live in such a house.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it and decided to talk to Fang Yanan to invest in a comfortable office environment for the village committee.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Xiaofan saw that Li Yuhuan was still nervous, so he quickly apologized to Li Yuhuan and went outside.


    But Li Yuhuan was still afraid that when Zhang Xiaofan left, another mouse came and called Zhang Xiaofan with his lips.


    "Don''t go out and protect me, but turn around and don''t look at my body."


    "Oh..."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised, moved a chair to the bed, turned to protect Li Yuhuan, and just sat down, it was nothing.


    But after a long time, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t control his wishful thinking. The idea of turning around kept flashing in his mind.


    Li Yuhuan''s heart was also burning. When he thought of the scene just now, he felt ashamed that he had no face to see anyone in the future.


    Try to shake her head, close her eyes, pretend to sleep, and deliberately make a small cry, which means that she is asleep and let her pretend to be relaxed.


    Zhang Xiaofan hears Li Yuhuan''s whirring sound and thinks that Li Yuhuan is really asleep. He wants to see Li Yuhuan secretly.


    As soon as he turned around, he immediately attracted the beautiful scenery and was reluctant to turn his head.


    When Li Yuhuan heard the news, he opened his eyes and saw how long the water flowed in Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth, and his tears flowed down.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked terrible. He had been very quiet just now. Why could he wake Li Yuhuan up.


    The only explanation is that Li Yuhuan didn''t sleep at all. It''s really over. His name as a sex wolf is more realistic.


    Quickly turn your body around and hit your heart like a deer.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you can''t talk about today, or I won''t live."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really convinced of a woman''s IQ. He is not afraid of losing face when he is a sex wolf! It''s unreasonable to worry about him talking.


    "Li Yuhuan, don''t worry, I''ll never say it."


    "Yes!"


    There was no sound for a long time. Zhang Xiaofan just felt calmer, and Li Yuhuan''s voice came again.


    "I feel that all the drugs have been absorbed. I not only fully recovered, but also my chest is much larger than before."


    "Go get me a basin of water, wet the towel and wipe my body."


    Miss Li Yuhuan''s life. Fang Xiaolian did all these things before. Now Fang Xiaolian is not here.


    She couldn''t and couldn''t wait for Fang Xiaolian to do it. She thought that she would let Zhang Xiaofan see it anyway and let Zhang Xiaofan help her.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t believe the truth when he heard the speech. He was excited like something. Li Yuhuan is a typical classical beauty.


    This is the temperament that other beauties he knows don''t have. Imagine that he can wipe the body of classical beauties.


    What an exciting thing it is. Maybe it''s rubbing. It''s not sure what happens.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind was in a mess. He let hormones control his mind. He promised with an obscene smile. When he ran outside, he brought the water, wetted the towel and wiped Li Yuhuan''s body.


    When the goods were wiped, they quietly used some green energy, which entered Li Yuhuan''s body.


    Li Yuhuan immediately felt a heat flow, moving in her body, making her feel soft.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t realize this. All he wanted was to take advantage. Suddenly, Li Yuhuan sat up and hugged him tightly.


    "God, what''s the situation? Can it be said that Li Yuhuan likes him."


    "It''s impossible! Li Yuhuan is a very conservative beauty. Now he must be testing him. He must not be fooled."


    "Well, Li Yuhuan, can you loosen me? I can''t serve you if you hold me like this."


    "Besides, men and women are different. If you hold me like this, Fang Xiaolian will think we have something if she comes back and sees us."


    Zhang Xiaofan tried to say these words and kept swallowing saliva.

 Chapter 514

    Li Yuhuan had already thought about what to do with Zhang Xiaofan. He seemed unwilling to listen to what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    He quickly put his body back in shame and lay in bed for Zhang Xiaofan''s help. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan finished his work and went outside with a towel. Li Yuhuan dressed and came out.


    "Li Yuhuan, my mother cooked a lot of dishes. Please go over and eat together. Anyway, you''re all right now. Just go with me!"


    Li Yuhuan doesn''t know what''s wrong. Just now he was rejected by Zhang Xiaofan, so he was very angry. Now he wanted to get angry when he saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I have no appetite. I have to work now. You leave quickly, or I''ll sue you for obstructing official business."


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t understand. He read Li Yuhuan before and didn''t think Li Yuhuan was so angry.


    Just now he helped Li Yuhuan. How can he feel that Li Yuhuan is like eating gunpowder? I really don''t understand.


    "Well, since you have a job, forget it. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked out of the village committee. Li Yuhuan took out a mirror and talked to himself.


    "I''m not bad! Why do I hold Zhang Xiaofan? He still has no idea about me. I''m so angry."


    When Zhang Xiaofan returns home, the task is not completed, and Fang Xiaolian doesn''t eat. Zhang Xiaofan listens to Wang Yumei''s nagging while eating.


    "Xiao Fan, you have a little money now. Don''t you know your last name? Even your sister-in-law is harassed."


    "Mom, I''ve explained this. You said you believed me."


    "Only I believe it''s useless. Tomorrow you go to your uncle''s house with me and apologize to Erniu. My mother has only one big brother and can''t cut off this relative."


    Every time I go to my uncle''s house, it is a headache for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looks at Zhang Chengxin and asks for help.


    "Xiao Fan, I think your mother is right. You should go to your uncle''s house and apologize."


    Zhang Xiaofan drank a bowl of soup in one gulp.


    "Let your husband sing and your wife follow! When I find my daughter-in-law and have a baby that day, we will win three to two to see who wins."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words make Zhang Chengxin and Wang Yumei happy. There''s still the meaning of blaming Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You smelly boy, you know our weakness, but you must come on just because you don''t practice fake tricks."


    "Either we go to Li Fugui''s house to propose marriage."


    "Let''s think about it. Although Miss Huang and Miss Xiao are very good, they are all people of status. It''s wrong that they don''t belong to our door. It''s better for Li Linlin to be our door."


    Wang Yumei said very seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wang Yumei.


    "How can I do that? When I was poor, I had a tendency. I must make Li Fugui kneel down and beg me before I accept Li Linlin."


    "Now Li Fugui hasn''t knelt down yet. Let''s propose marriage again. That''s too much. In the future, their family will pressure us. We can''t do this."


    Wang Yumei was full of excitement. When Zhang Xiaofan said this, she felt it was reasonable and disrupted her previous ideas.


    "Honesty, I think my son is right. We are rich now, and my son is so excellent that we can''t lose our identity."


    Zhang Chengcheng shook his head and felt that his son''s brain melon seeds were easy to use. What he said before, Wang Yumei had to ask someone to propose marriage at Li Fugui''s house.


    Now that her son''s one sentence has reached the point, Wang Yumei has changed her mind.


    "Let''s see what you do. I advised you before, but you didn''t listen. I supported my son to marry a city girl."


    "It''s wrong not to be a housekeeper. We are also billionaires now. OK, just like them."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he might have something to do if he stayed any longer, so he quickly wiped his mouth and went to Wang Cuifang''s house to find Wang Cuifang.


    Seeing that Wang Cuifang''s family had guests, he quickly said that he had something else to do. As soon as he wanted to withdraw, he asked Wang Cuifang to pull him into the kitchen.


    "Sister Cui Fang, what are you doing? You have guests at home. What''s the matter with you pulling me to the kitchen?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Cuifang to take Wang Cuifang to the big pharmacy in the town, and then asked Wang Cuifang to help boil the ointment.


    When the ointment is cooked, take it to the village health center. If the aunt has something wrong, give it a bottle. Unexpectedly, Wang Cuifang was too scared to entertain the guests.


    Wang Cuifang pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s nose.


    "Why, are you jealous?"


    When Wang Cuifang spoke, she lifted up her clothes. Zhang Xiaofan, seduced by red pants, was hot all over. Leaning against the wall, she couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and her speech became stuttered.


    "I... what do I have to be jealous of... Sister Cuifang is free. She can be with whoever she wants."


    Wang Cuifang approaches Zhang Xiaofan, and the fragrance on her body diffuses around Zhang Xiaofan. The exciting Zhang Xiaofan can''t work, so she hugs Wang Cuifang''s waist.


    "Sister Cuifang, enough is enough. If you tease me again, I won''t be polite."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, staring at Wang Cuifang''s red lips, eager to print it.


    Wang Cuifang approaches Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "My sister-in-law teases you. What''s wrong with you? You have the ability to do it!"


    Wang Cuifang spits out lingering fragrance, and a faint heat eats it on Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. Zhang Xiaofan can no longer control his impulse and hugs Wang Cuifang and kisses him.


    Wang Cuifang hasn''t been kissed by this product for a long time. She is as excited as this product. After a few minutes, she seems to have asthma.


    "Wang Cuifang, your friend came to your house as a guest. How can you let others stay in the kitchen? Hurry and get two small dishes. I''ll have a few drinks with your friend."


    The goods and Wang Cuifang kissed excitedly. A voice came and they quickly loosened. Wang Cuifang sorted out her clothes and handed a dish to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hurry up. Don''t you always misunderstand me and stationmaster ma? Today I''ll make it clear to him in front of you and let him die. I''ll be your lover all my life and don''t be a woman to him."


    "Sister Cuifang, I......"


    Zhang Xiaofan is so moved. Before his success, only sister Cuifang believed in him and helped him. Now he has succeeded. Sister Cuifang has been silently guarding him. This kindness is really higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    Wang Cuifang sighed.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I know you dislike your sister-in-law''s marriage and don''t want your sister-in-law to be your girlfriend."


    "It''s all my sister-in-law''s life. Now my sister-in-law wants to understand that she really doesn''t deserve you, so she''ll be satisfied with being a lover for you all her life."


    Zhang Xiaofan grits his teeth and knows that in this monogamous society, he can''t promise Wang Cuifang to get married.


    But he vowed that he would not fail Wang Cuifang and would be good to Wang Cuifang.


    "Sister Cuifang, please believe me. I will not fail you and let you be the happiest woman in the world."


    Wang Cuifang hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    "With you, sister-in-law is enough."


    When Wang Cuifang finished, he loosened Zhang Xiaofan and turned to cook. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wang Cuifang''s back and couldn''t help but hug him from behind. He was full of elasticity.

 Chapter 515

    Wang Cuifang stopped like a pillar and stood stiff. Zhang Xiaofan''s breath blew Wang Cuifang''s neck like flint.


    "Brother Xiaofan, do you really want your sister to come to your sister''s house tonight and wait for you."


    Wang Cuifang then pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and took a dish to the living room. Zhang Xiaofan followed up with another dish.


    At this time, stationmaster Ma sat on the Kang and saw that Zhang Xiaofan was like the master and greeted Zhang Xiaofan on the Kang.


    This made Zhang Xiaofan feel that the man was really 250. He greeted him without looking at his identity.


    But as soon as he thought that he had pretended to be his father-in-law, it was nothing. He sat opposite the stationmaster Ma with a balanced heart.


    Stationmaster Ma poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of wine.


    "My brother is very handsome. He works there. Are you married?" stationmaster Ma took Zhang Xiaofan as a competitor and asked Zhang Xiaofan''s work as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan replied awkwardly, "brother, I''m laughing. I''ll farm in our village. What''s the job?"


    "Ah! You''re a farmer! Then I''m much more relieved."


    Stationmaster Ma said that his attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan had changed. He was firmly in the upper position and looked high.


    Zhang Xiaofan was deliberately surprised and said, "what, brother, what do you mean by this? What''s the matter with my farmers? I didn''t steal or rob. I live a glorious life."


    The horse stood up and laughed.


    "What my little brother said is right, but how much money can I earn as a farmer?"


    "Look at me. I work steadily from nine to five and earn more than 5000 yuan a month. Usually, whose sow is ill, I can get a few injections, which is hundreds of yuan. Can you compare with me?"


    "Have you heard of the popular food against the sky in the city? I''ve eaten it."


    "Don''t talk about MAHLE Gobi. It''s really delicious. You say how the dog''s rebellious food was planted."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "it was planted by our farmers! It''s the same as planting ordinary dishes. It''s no difference."


    Stationmaster Ma drank a glass of wine.


    "Don''t be funny. It''s like you''ve planted vegetables against the sky. I tell you, when you''re a farmer, be honest and don''t pretend to be forced, or you won''t be laughed at if you don''t pretend to be."


    "Just compare our identities. I''m the head of the veterinary station. You just need to keep your head down, but you look up at me. That''s the difference."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that stationmaster Ma really felt good about herself. No wonder she didn''t get married at an age. If the girl wanted to like such a person, she would be crazy.


    "Stationmaster Ma, do you have children?"


    Stationmaster Ma was angry at the speech.


    "How do you talk? I''m not married. How come you''re a child? Your boy wants to take this advantage and want to compete with me. Wang Cuifang, you''re just dreaming."


    Stationmaster Ma said angrily at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a sip of wine.


    "Are you fifty-five this year?"


    "Fifty four, two months to fifty-five."


    Stationmaster Ma said, stretching out two fingers, meaning that Zhang Xiaofan guessed wrong.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He is fifty-four years old. He still wants to eat tender grass. It''s really enough.


    "Stationmaster Ma, I don''t think you deserve sister-in-law Cuifang. You''d better take the initiative to quit. Otherwise, sister-in-law Cuifang will refuse, and you won''t be able to live up to your face."


    Stationmaster Ma smelled the speech as if he had heard strange news, and his eyes were very wonderful.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not worthy of a farmer as the head of a veterinary station?"


    "I''m not worthy of a widow. Are you kidding?"


    "It''s you. I don''t think you deserve Wang Cuifang."


    "Farmers, let alone ordinary community houses, don''t even have apartments?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You''re right. I really don''t have an apartment."


    Stationmaster Ma said, "look at you. What do you take to compete with me? I tell you, I have a 50 flat community house in the city."


    "Wang Cuifang was a city man when she married. Since then, her identity has changed dramatically. Can you do it with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "I said that I eat vegetables against the sky every day, earn tens of millions a month and drive more than 2000 Lamborghini. I have a villa in Maijishan. I can get dozens of younger brothers with one phone call. Do you believe it?"


    Stationmaster Ma laughed silly when he heard Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    "Brother, you think you are the protagonist in the novel. You have opened the plug-in. I tell you, be realistic. If you talk like this again, you may be taken away by the psychiatric department of the second hospital."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t chew and drank three glasses of wine at a time. Stationmaster Ma thought Zhang Xiaofan was right. He felt uncomfortable. He used wine to relieve his worries, so he comforted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little brother, don''t feel bad. Facing the reality is better than living in a fairy tale. Now the dishes will be ready soon. If Wang Cuifang chooses me later, don''t be sad. There is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world. Why love a flower alone."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Thank you for your comfort."


    After a while, Wang Cuifang put the dishes together and poured a glass of wine for Zhang Xiaofan, director Ma and her.


    "Director Ma, brother Xiaofan, I know you both like me, but I have to make a decision today."


    "This is also my attitude towards life, because even if a woman is strong, she has to find a man to rely on, so no matter who I choose later, don''t be sad and bless me."


    Stationmaster Ma agreed with Wang Cuifang''s words with a proud face.


    "Wang Cuifang, you''re right. A woman must find a capable man all her life, or her life will be over, so I support your choice and speak out your choice quickly."


    Wang Cuifang picked up a glass of wine and looked at stationmaster ma. His eyes were full of gratitude. Stationmaster Ma seemed to see the flame of love.


    Thinking that his love finally came, he could establish a happy family with Wang Cuifang soon.


    "Stationmaster Ma, thank you for your concern for me over the past few months. If you hadn''t helped me, I wouldn''t have learned so much veterinary knowledge so soon."


    Stationmaster Ma excitedly carried the wine glass.


    "Cuifang, you''re really welcome. We''ll be a family in the future. What can I thank you for?"


    "No, stationmaster Ma, you misunderstood. I want to say that the person I like is brother Xiaofan. I decided to be brother Xiaofan''s girlfriend."


    Stationmaster Ma was silly. He felt that everything was too unscientific. He thought Wang Cuifang must have been evil. He chose a smelly farmer instead of the stationmaster of the veterinary station. How could this be possible.


    "Wang Cuifang, wait, you repeat what you just said and see if I heard you wrong."


    Wang Cuifang said word by word.


    "I said, I, want, do, small, fan, brother, brother, my girlfriend, did you hear me right!"


    Stationmaster Ma stood up madly.


    "No way, Wang Cuifang. You must be evil. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    "You said you had a good veterinarian station and chose a smelly farmer as your boyfriend. It''s not scientific at all."


    Wang Cuifang was speechless at this time.


    "Stationmaster Ma, please don''t insult a stinky farmer on the left and a stinky farmer on the right."


    "What''s the matter with Xiaofan brother farmers? They have a villa in Maijishan. Do you have one?"


    "People have a specially assigned driver to drive tens of millions of luxury cars. Do you have one?"


    "People can call hundreds of brothers in a word. Can you?"


    "It''s good to say that people are smelly farmers and don''t look at their identity."

 Chapter 516

    Stationmaster Ma couldn''t stand Wang Cuifang''s words. Wang Cuifang, a farmer, talked to him about his identity.


    "My identity, are you two wrong? I''m a civil servant and you''re farmers. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to talk about my identity with me?"


    Wang Cuifang also found it very funny.


    "Stationmaster Ma, I thought you were quite reasonable before. I didn''t expect you to be so confused."


    "What''s the matter with farmers and civil servants? It''s all work. What''s the difference between high and low? Besides, what I just said, brother Xiaofan, do you still laugh at other people''s brother Xiaofan?"


    The horse stood up and laughed.


    "Hehe, he said these words to me just now. I just smiled gently. I didn''t expect you to believe it."


    "What a woman. It''s so easy to cheat. I tell you, you''ve been cheated. It''s all his boasting."


    "You don''t think about it. He is a farmer. How can he have so many things? If everyone has those things, everyone is competing to be a farmer. Who else will take the civil service exam?"


    Wang Cuifang was influenced by Zhang Xiaofan. He was very angry when he heard who said farmers. Stationmaster Ma also said farmers one after another, which directly angered Wang Cuifang.


    "Stationmaster Ma, that''s enough. Hurry up. You''re not welcome in my house."


    Stationmaster Ma was so angry that he stood up and didn''t have the demeanor he had before.


    "Just go, a smelly widow. What''s the point?"


    "You offended me today. I won''t let you live. If you have the seed, don''t go to Boyang town again. Otherwise, you go once and I''ll find someone to beat you once."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very angry. He thought that webmaster Ma was teacher Wang Cuifang. He said that he was a smelly farmer. He didn''t expect to give him cruel words now, which was unbearable.


    "Get out, let me see you again and break your dog leg."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded, and the faint momentum was released, which made stationmaster Ma feel afraid.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll go. You two wait for me. When you get to Boyang Town, you''ll look good."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "hurry to find your brother. We''ll go to Boyang town in an hour and see what you can do to us?"


    "Well, if it''s a man, keep your word."


    Stationmaster Ma said and went out of Wang Cuifang''s house. Wang Cuifang leaned against Zhang Xiaofan, just like a little sheep.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I''m sorry. I made you humiliated by the stationmaster."


    Zhang Xiaofan stroked Wang Cuifang''s back.


    "What''s the matter? I''m glad you just defended me and spoke for our farmers."


    "I was also a farmer! Stationmaster Ma said to the farmer, I don''t want to."


    Wang Cuifang got up and sat on the Kang. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Wang Cuifang, making Wang Cuifang embarrassed.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I''ve fried so many dishes that I don''t waste it. You should eat it quickly!"


    Wang Cuifang unnaturally put her two legs back on the face plate, and the front one was just tight.


    The zipper cracks a little, and you can see a little purple. The goods immediately fantasize.


    "Unexpectedly, sister Cuifang likes purple. Later, she went to town to buy one for sister Cuifang."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I let you eat. What are you muttering about?" Wang Cuifang obviously didn''t find her zipper open a little and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan reacted.


    "Well, sister Cuifang, I just had dinner at my house. Now I can''t eat. If you eat, we''ll hurry to the town. As for the rest of the dishes, we''ll eat together in the evening. We''ll probably be busy very late tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was busy. He cooked breast enhancement cream together. Unexpectedly, Wang Cuifang thought he was doing it and blushed with shame.


    "How long can you do that? Talk nonsense." Wang Cuifang said Jiao Tiao. She was embarrassed to look at Zhang Xiaofan again and turned her face to eat.


    After a while, Wang Cuifang finished her meal. Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Cuifang to go to Boyang town. Wang Cuifang was stunned.


    "Brother Xiaofan, the stationmaster Ma may have just made an angry remark. We don''t need to argue with the horse. After all, people used to be my master. You crippled people, and I can''t get through it."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Wang Cuifang''s hand.


    "You want to go there. I came to your house to find you today. I just wanted to take you to buy Herbs in Boyang Town, and then come back to boil breast enhancement cream together."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, telling the villagers about learning from Zhang Xiaofang to urge them to milk. Wang Cuifang couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Can''t I be funny? Those women in the village didn''t go out. It''s OK to believe Zhang Xiaofang, but Mr. Shen and village head Li also believe it. I can''t believe it."


    "Everyone has a love of beauty. When a person wants to become beautiful to a certain extent, his IQ is basically equal to zero. I guess you would believe it if you didn''t get in touch with Zhang Xiaofang more and see the change of Zhang Xiaofang."


    "I absolutely don''t believe it."


    Wang Cuifang said and walked out of the yard. Zhang Xiaofan followed. Wang Cuifang locked the door and got on Zhang Xiaofan''s motorcycle.


    Zhang Xiaofan was addicted to riding a two wheeled motorcycle in Maiji town last time, so he asked Fang Yanan to buy several for the company. Today, he rode one to the town to feel the ambiguity on some motorcycles.


    "Sister Cuifang, I may brake hard later, so you must hold me tight."


    Wang Cuifang pinched Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your sisters are all yours. When you want to have a baby, your sister will have a baby with you. You also play the routine with your sister. If your sister doesn''t hold you tightly, you just brake hard and let your sister climb on you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s story let Wang Cuifang speak out. Zhang Xiaofan felt boring, smiled awkwardly and rode forward quickly on his motorcycle.


    Wang Cuifang hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s waist, stretched her hand into Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes, and put her chin on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beat faster and said that Wang Cuifang was really a goblin. He came up with a unique move as soon as he started. How can people stand it.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Zhang Xiaofan decides to find a topic to talk to Wang Cuifang, so that he won''t think nonsense.


    "Sister Cuifang, the conditions in our village are not good. I guess you haven''t taken a good bath these days, so let''s open a private room in the town bath later. How about a good bath?"


    Wang Cuifang suddenly became interested and straightened her waist.


    "How about my sister performing a swimsuit show for you at that time? Recently, my sister is not idle in Maiji town. She has learned a lot of swimsuit performances to show you her body."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to Wang Cuifang''s words, and many pictures of swimsuits appeared in his mind. The speed of driving a motorcycle was affected.


    "Sister Cuifang, how about I buy you a purple swimsuit later? I find you like to wear purple."


    Zhang Xiaofan accidentally told the little secret he found today. Wang Cuifang immediately blushed and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s stomach with her hand.


    "Little coyote, to be honest, did you see anything?" Wang Cuifang pressed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan still dare not admit it.


    "Sister Cuifang... What... I just talked nonsense. I didn''t see the color of your pants."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s answer was simply not to recruit himself. Wang Cuifang pinched even more.


    "I haven''t seen it yet. How do you know I mean pants?"


    Zhang Xiaofan had no way to explain, so he had to say what he had seen before. Wang Cuifang was so angry that he asked to stop.

 Chapter 517

    "Sister Cuifang, don''t be angry. You can''t walk from here to Boyang town in less than an hour and a half. Can''t I be wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaofan kept apologizing, that is, he kept stopping the motorcycle. Wang Cuifang''s voice became louder and louder.


    "I told you to stop..."


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to stop the motorcycle with a bitter face.


    Wang Cuifang got off and found a place. After Shh, she zipped up, sat on the motorcycle again and hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "Sister Cuifang, I really don''t want to take you to play like this. I thought you were angry and wanted to get off and go to Boyang town. I didn''t expect you were just hush. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I don''t worry!"


    "Hum, I''m not so stupid, Ni. I said I''d go Shh, shh. What if you keep up and peek?"


    "I heard that you and Li erhu almost fought when they peeped at Li Linlin''s bath."


    Zhang Xiaofan was wronged when he heard the speech!


    "Sister Cuifang, it was all a misunderstanding. At that time, Li Linlin was bitten by a snake. I went to save Li Linlin. Unexpectedly, it was spread by the people in the village."


    "How dare you say you didn''t peek at Li Linlin?"


    Now Zhang Xiaofan has nothing to ask.


    "That''s right. I''m so white. What if you want to peek at me and make me unable to pee?"


    "Let''s go quickly. Stop talking. I promised to give it to you at night. You''re in a hurry."


    Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head and feels that Wang Cuifang''s routine is really not ordinary. He speaks too boldly and doesn''t stop until he gets angry.


    "Hey, well, it seems that I can''t get my Coyote''s hat off in Sheung Shui village."


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed, twisted the accelerator, and the motorcycle sped to Boyang town.


    Stationmaster Ma came out of Wang Cuifang''s house and drove a second-hand car to Boyang town. He spent 2000 yuan to find 20 migrant workers and waited at the bridgehead of Boyang town.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, the 20 migrant workers rushed up and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. He thinks that the horse stationmaster really doesn''t know how to live or die. He really wants someone to stop him in Boyang town.


    I don''t know that Liu Mazi, the boss of Boyang Town, is his subordinate. Stop him on his territory. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    But a closer look at the group of people that stationmaster Ma was looking for immediately made me happy.


    "Dog smelly farmer, what are you laughing at? You can laugh when you are dying. Your heart is really big enough."


    "Brothers, give it to me. The dog robbed me of a woman and beat me to death."


    "Wait..."


    Wang Cuifang shouted, wait a minute, and planned to persuade stationmaster Ma to go back and not lose face. As a result, stationmaster Ma blocked Wang Cuifang''s words.


    "Why, Wang Cuifang, you know you''re afraid now. You''re going to be my woman. Why did you go early?"


    "But I''m a big man with a big heart. I don''t care about you. As long as you promise to be nice to me now and open a house in the town, I''ll let the smelly farmer go."


    Wang Cuifang bit her lips.


    "Stationmaster Ma, you are mistaken. I advise you to go back quickly and don''t lose face."


    "Otherwise, my boyfriend calls dozens of gangsters and makes you look like nothing. I also feel embarrassed!"


    "After all, we have a apprenticeship. I don''t want to see you so miserable. I kneel down in front of my boyfriend and beg for mercy."


    Stationmaster Ma was so angry that he almost vomited out.


    "MAHLE Gobi, what are you talking about? He beat me to kneel down and beg for mercy. You haven''t seen the situation yet!"


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    "Alas..."


    Wang Cuifang sighed.


    "Then I don''t care. You killed yourself and can''t blame others." Wang Cuifang said and turned to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Those migrant workers saw that Zhang Xiaofan was very strong and did not dare to rush forward. Stationmaster Ma was angry and scolded the migrant workers.


    "Fuck your mother! I spent 20000 yuan asking you to fight someone. Why are you so awkward? You don''t look like gangsters at all. I''m so angry."


    "Hurry up and give you another 20000. He knelt before me and begged for mercy."


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. The farmers attacked Zhang Xiaofan. Their fists were about to fall on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan shouted to stop, and the farmers stopped.


    "I said brothers, you can see that my girlfriend and I really love each other."


    "Let''s see how well we are together. The dog wants the old cow to eat tender grass. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    "I don''t say anything now. His dog scolds me as a smelly farmer and looks down on US farmers. Are you too angry?"


    "In this way, my daughter-in-law and I are lucky to give everyone 20000 yuan. Help me beat up the dog and let him stop harassing us in the future. Thank you."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, those migrant workers were wide eyed and didn''t believe it.


    They all came from farmers. They worked hard at the construction site every day to earn more than 200 yuan. They gave more than 100 yuan at the thought of beating one person, so they followed the horse stationmaster.


    Awesome people here a more powerful, a person directly to twenty thousand, this is a world of difference!


    "Brother, we also think that the dog''s old cow should be beaten when he eats tender grass. Are you really willing to give us 20000 each and let us teach him a lesson?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a check, wrote 400000 to one of the migrant workers and asked them to check the money by telephone.


    The farmer called and was so excited.


    "Brothers, the check is true. Let''s beat up the dog and go to the bank to pay money."


    "In MAHLE Gobi, I hate people who eat tender grass. They are old and want to fuck other people''s little girls. Why don''t they die?"


    Those migrant workers, who also have a sense of justice, felt particularly relieved when they beat the stationmaster in the past.


    "I killed you a dog. I dare to look down on our farmers. Don''t you know that we farmers have strength?"


    Stationmaster Ma was beaten black and blue, but he was still conscious. He found that the farmer was wrong and corrected it quickly.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not our farmers who have power, it''s our workers who have power."


    Those migrant workers were even more angry at the speech.


    "You MAHLE Gobi, satirize that we have no culture. We mean that our farmers have the strength to kill your dog. You bite us!"


    Those migrant workers said, wheezing and a few feet, which almost made stationmaster Ma hard in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see it anymore. He quickly let the migrant workers leave, rode on a motorcycle and took Wang Cuifang across the bridge.


    Stationmaster Ma got up from the ground.


    "It''s unscientific! How can a smelly farmer have so much money? It''s definitely that the smelly farmer hooked up with those migrant workers before, deliberately tied it up, and wrote a fake check to force, which is absolutely the case."


    "Shit, I was fooled by a group of migrant workers. I''m so angry. It seems that migrant workers can''t count on it. They have to find real gangsters."


    Stationmaster Ma thought about it and decided to take out 100000 yuan to get married. Anyway, he didn''t have a daughter-in-law and got married.


    A phone call to Xiao Cui of the veterinary station asked Xiao Cui to find dozens of gangsters for revenge.


    Xiao Cui is a young man. He knows some people who are now working in Boyang Town, so he promised it.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Wang Cuifang into a swimsuit shop and his eyes shine when he sees a set of purple swimsuits.


    Wang Cuifang glared at Zhang Xiaofan angrily. She went to take the swimsuit and asked Zhang Xiaofan to pay.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Cuifang to choose one for him. After paying, they went to the public bath in Boyang town.

 Chapter 518

    Now that the goods are rich, they will enjoy it. They have set up a super VIP private room. The environment inside is really good.


    "Sister Cuifang, are you satisfied with the environment? I''ll give you a massage later." Wang Cuifang glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you think. It''s my first time. I have to be in bed. I can''t here."


    Wang Cuifang seemed to blame Zhang Xiaofan, but she teased Zhang Xiaofan, rushed to hug Wang Cuifang and kissed him.


    Stationmaster Ma led a group of gangsters to the public bath and found the owner of the bath. Stationmaster Ma was immediately excited.


    "Xiao Wang, I didn''t expect this public bath to be yours now. Congratulations!"


    Wang Shaoxuan had studied veterinary medicine at the veterinary station before, so he was very familiar with stationmaster ma. When he crashed, he gave stationmaster Ma a hug.


    Then the two separated. Wang Shaoxuan said, "brother Ma, we studied veterinary medicine together. You got good grades and finally became a webmaster."


    "I went to work in the South and made some money. I came back to contract the orchard. I took this public bath a few days ago. It''s OK. How are you doing now?"


    "A nine to five job can''t be poor, rich or promising."


    "Look what you said. Besides, civil servants are iron rice bowls. Who dares not to give face when they walk on the road."


    "Niucha, the state has tightened the management of civil servants in the past two years. We all serve the people. We dare to force ourselves in front of the people."


    Wang Shaoxuan laughed.


    "Hehe, being a leader is different. Now give me an official voice."


    "Let''s go. It''s rare for us to meet today. I''ll invite you to take a bath, and then we''ll have dinner and have a good chat." Wang Shaoxuan said and pulled the stationmaster.


    Stationmaster Ma shook his head.


    "Not today. I''m here for revenge."


    When Wang Shaoxuan heard the speech, he looked back and was surprised.


    "Old colleague, you are wrong. No matter what we say, it also has a little relationship. If I open the door to do business, you don''t come to support it. You also bring people to smash the field. It''s bullying our hard people!"


    Stationmaster Ma looked bitter and said what had happened. Wang Shaoxuan was also angry for stationmaster ma.


    Is it easy to find a girlfriend when stationmaster Ma is in his fifties? You, a young man in your twenties, can''t bear it.


    "Brother Ma, don''t worry, brother. I support you. I''ll let someone check now. They take a bath in that private room."


    Wang Shaoxuan arranged it and soon found it out. Wang Shaoxuan immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Brother Ma, great joy, great joy."


    "Where does joy come from?"


    "Well, listen to me. After I took down the public bath, I installed a pinhole camera in the supreme private room."


    "So we can see the situation in the supreme private room at a glance through the camera."


    "What''s good about that? Can I calm down when I see others making out with my girlfriend?"


    Wang Shaoxuan said, "brother Ma, you don''t understand. Now how developed science and technology is, we just need to shoot the video of the dog man and woman, and then spread it to the Internet, and they will be finished."


    "At that time, you can come forward to solve the problem and the perfect hero rescue plan. This is the best way to get a girl."


    Stationmaster Ma is happy. Isn''t it popular in society now that gentlemen don''t talk and don''t do anything? When doing so, it''s better than beating that bastard.


    "Xiao Wang, you still have an idea."


    "Where, where."


    Wang Shaoxuan said modestly.


    Stationmaster Ma said, "since there is a literary fight, I can spend less money if I let the invited brothers go back."


    Wang Shaoxuan said, "you''re stupid. You can spit out when you eat what the gangster has in his hand."


    "Well, let''s give him a courtesy before the soldiers. First threaten them with video. If they don''t follow your instructions, let the brothers do it and kill them when they see it."


    Stationmaster Ma thinks it makes sense.


    "OK, just as my brother said, let''s go to the video first."


    "Well, you come with me."


    Wang Shaoxuan promised to take stationmaster Ma to the monitoring room, drive out the staff in the monitoring room, turn on a computer and watch the picture in the super VIP room together.


    "OK, brother Ma, you have a good eye. That girl looks really good. Even I have an idea after reading it."


    "Xiao Wang, it''s too much for you to rob the eldest brother''s woman."


    Stationmaster Ma loves Wang Cuifang crazy. When he sees people, he feels like robbing Wang Cuifang with him. At this moment, his voice to Wang Shaoxuan has changed.


    Wang Shaoxuan looked contemptuously at stationmaster Ma''s face and felt that stationmaster Ma was getting thicker and thicker. A shit veterinarian stationmaster called brother Wang, which seemed polite and really regarded himself as brother ma.


    Men will expose their selfishness in front of beautiful women. Wang Shaoxuan has his own ideas about Wang Cuifang''s beauty.


    After kissing Wang Cuifang for a while, Zhang Xiaofan takes off Wang Cuifang''s clothes and massages Wang Cuifang.


    Zhang Xiaofan seems to have found the camera, blocking in front of Wang Cuifang and protecting Wang Cuifang. Wang Shaoxuan and stationmaster Ma can''t stand it.


    "It''s definitely a dog. What the fuck are you doing in front? It''s too much." Wang Shaoxuan scolded anxiously.


    Stationmaster Ma also scolds Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    "From MAHLE Gobi." stationmaster Ma scolded, and he didn''t know who was the dog.


    The next time, Zhang Xiaofan had an affair in the VIP room. Wang Shaoxuan and stationmaster Ma peeked in the monitoring room. It was really torture.


    After more than an hour, Wang Shaoxuan and stationmaster Ma looked at each other and felt pity for each other.


    "The dog finally came out. If I don''t kill the dog today, I''m not the horse stationmaster."


    Stationmaster Ma said, so anxious that he ran out of the monitoring room and even took a video of threatening Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang.


    Just a roar, dozens of gangsters surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang.


    Wang Shaoxuan was watching the excitement, hoping to have a chance to sit down and put Wang Cuifang on the bed.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang are very helpless. Zhang Xiaofan takes out the phone and wants to call pockmarked Liu. Seeing that Wang Cuifang has come to stationmaster Ma, he takes back the phone.


    "Stationmaster Ma, you are also an intellectual. Why don''t you have a brain? Just now when you were at the bridge, my boyfriend had taught you a lesson. How can you fight with my boyfriend beyond your ability."


    Stationmaster Ma said, "your boyfriend colluded with those migrant workers just now. Otherwise, how could he have a check?"


    "It''s different this time. I''m looking for a real gangster. If I don''t beat your boyfriend all over the floor and look for teeth, I won''t be ma?"


    "Brothers, come on."


    Zhang Xiaofan rolled up his sleeve.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I haven''t done it for a long time. Today I''ll give your dog a loose skin."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and grabbed a gangster who rushed to the front.


    With the strength of shooting cattle, he slapped the gangster fly with one palm, so that the remaining dozen gangsters didn''t dare to move forward.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a step forward and they took a step back.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die."


    Those gangsters saw Zhang Xiaofan''s momentum, which was more powerful than the experts in the TV series. There was what they could deal with, and they all ran away.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked up to stationmaster Ma, who was also frightened. He lived in his fifties and had never seen such a powerful person.


    "I''m a little annoyed that you''ve harassed me. What do you say?" Zhang Xiaofan said, shaking his palm in front of the horse stationmaster and threatening the horse stationmaster.

 Chapter 519

    "Dad, forgive me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang almost laughed when they heard this and remembered that Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be the father-in-law of director Ma.


    Stationmaster Ma looked at them strangely. He didn''t know what they were laughing at. He felt that he was going to be killed by others. He knelt down and begged for mercy and called them dad. It''s normal. What''s funny.


    Zhang Xiaofan refrained from laughing.


    "Well, you''re sister Cuifang''s master. Since you admit your mistake, I''ll spare you. Go away quickly, but if there''s another time, I''ll let you taste the power of patting cattle."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, clapping his palm on the stone pillar in front of him, with a palm print on it, which scared the stationmaster Ma silly.


    "I... i... I dare not."


    Then get out of here. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Director Ma said and fled like a grandson. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang left the public bath in a big way.


    Seeing such a powerful person, Wang Shaoxuan was so frightened that he quickly sent someone to check Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, he was so frightened that he almost climbed on the ground. He secretly congratulated himself that he had no mind and was hot to die like stationmaster Ma, otherwise he would be dead.


    At the same time, quickly delete the video just taken.


    In other words, stationmaster Ma ran back to the veterinary station. When Xiao Cui saw it, he came over. Seeing that stationmaster Ma was in a trance, he asked how about revenge.


    Stationmaster Ma shook his head and said what had just happened. Little Triton smiled.


    "Stationmaster Ma, you don''t really believe that someone can slap his hand on the stone pillar, do you think it''s a movie?"


    Stationmaster Ma said, "I have to believe it! I saw it with my own eyes. If it was patted on my head, it must be a brain burst. I dare not make enemies with such people. It''s terrible."


    Xiao Cui continued to laugh and said, "ha ha, stationmaster Ma, I didn''t expect you to live for decades. You were cheated by such a small trick. Do you know how to shoot the palm that broke the stone in the movie?"


    Stationmaster Ma was surprised and said, "how are you afraid?"


    "Is to apply a chemical to your hand, and then slap it down, and the stone suddenly turns into powder."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Of course, can I deceive you?"


    Stationmaster Ma suddenly the fog.


    "From MAHLE Gobi, no wonder the boy is so interested. It turned out that he pretended."


    Xiao Cui said slowly, "what do you think? If there are such powerful people in the world, they will not be monsters. The state has already pulled him to study. How can they still farm in the countryside."


    Stationmaster Ma nodded.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable, but it''s also wrong. He can fan a gangster with a slap. How do you explain?"


    "What''s the matter? Now give me a slap."


    Stationmaster Ma heard that he was about to fan, and Xiao Cui had flown out backwards. Stationmaster Ma said strangely, "why didn''t I fan, you flew out backwards."


    "It shows that your skill is higher than that bastard''s."


    "Shit, they colluded again. This time I was fooled again, but you found those people. How could they collude with the dog?"


    "Maybe they know each other."


    Stationmaster Ma nodded vigorously.


    "Yes, yes, yes, they must know this dog. He''s very good at acting. It seems that it''s impossible to find someone from Boyang town. We have to go to mapaoquan town or Maiji district."


    Xiao Cui gave a good performance and said, "don''t worry, webmaster. I know the boss of Ma paoquan town. We''ll find the boss to avenge you later. But you see, I haven''t been promoted or raised since I came to the veterinarian station for so long. Look..."


    "This is not simple. From now on, you are the Deputy webmaster of the veterinary station."


    "Deputy section level title. When I retire in a few years, you take my position. At that time, it will be the section level."


    "If you don''t want to do it and transfer to the township government, it''s also a person at the director level."


    Xiao Cui was excited when he heard the speech. He shouted 10000 times to thank the smelly farmer. If the smelly farmer hadn''t robbed the stationmaster''s girlfriend.


    He can''t be the Deputy webmaster all his life, but he did it in a moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang go to the pharmacy. Zhang Xiaofan puts the prescription list on the counter.


    Go to the public toilet outside to urinate. Liu Ju pulls her to the women''s bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan is anxious to get rid of Liu Ju.


    "I said, Miss Liu, how can you do this? No matter what I say, you are also a promising young man and serious man. Why did you pull me to the women''s bathroom?"


    Liu Ju giggled.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, just pretend. Don''t I know what you are?"


    "Under the guise of seeing a doctor, look at the bodies of other girls, and say that you are a serious man. Are you ashamed?"


    No matter what others say about him, Zhang Xiaofan thinks he is a serious man.


    The reason why he looked at those women''s bodies was really because he needed to see a doctor. Otherwise, how could he look at them indiscriminately.


    "Don''t insult my reputation, or I''ll sue you in court."


    Liu Ju smiled.


    "OK, just think I was wrong. You are a gentleman. Do you want to see my mole?"


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan''s goods are really not good. He said he was a gentleman before. As soon as Liu Ju said to see the mole, he immediately forgot what he had just said.


    "Then we can say that you took the initiative to let me see the mole. I didn''t force you."


    Liu Ju is so smart. With Zhang Xiaofan''s words, she immediately understands Zhang Xiaofan''s secret language. She immediately says that her Meniere''s syndrome has relapsed and asks Zhang Xiaofan to examine her.


    "Your disease has relapsed again. It''s really troublesome. Hurry to the cubicle and take off your clothes. I''ll check you."


    Liu Ju nodded and agreed, pulled Zhang Xiaofan into the cubicle, locked the door as soon as he went in, and then kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan half pushed and kissed Liu Ju for a few minutes, pretending to blame Liu Ju seriously.


    "Liu Ju, what are you doing? I came in to check your Meniere''s syndrome. Why don''t you take off your clothes and kiss me?"


    "Take off your clothes and let me show you."


    Liu Ju''s heart entered my mother''s cubicle. How could you go out easily? At present, he deliberately got serious and made Zhang Xiaofan anxious.


    "Doctor Zhang, you''re wrong. My Meniere''s syndrome is a problem above my ears."


    "What do you mean by letting me take off my pants all the time? Does it mean that my disease has transferred to the mole? You have to touch the mole to get better."


    Zhang Xiaofan said seriously, "congratulations. People say that you have been ill for a long time. You have reached this level. You all know that the disease can be transferred. Let me show you quickly!"


    Liu Ju didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so smart. She originally wanted to make Zhang Xiaofan worry for a while. Unexpectedly, she dug a pit for herself and wanted to jump down by herself.


    It seems that this is a disaster in her life. Let''s fall!


    Liu Ju thought of this and turned to Zhang Xiaofan to see her mole. The goods had never seen the mole grow so beautiful. In an instant, nasal blood flowed out.


    A tick fell on Liu Ju, making Liu Ju cold and unable to calm down.


    Turning around, he pulled Zhang Xiaofan on her.

 Chapter 520

    "Liu Ju, what are you doing? We can''t do that kind of thing. I just looked at it. Your disease has healed without transfer. I''ll see you later."


    This goods can''t provoke Liu Ju. Anyway, Liu Ju is Liu Mei''s sister. If Liu Mei knows that he is with Liu Ju, it''s not crazy.


    Such a thing can''t be done, so he opened the door and left as soon as he said it.


    Liu Ju was forced on her face. She really didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was so hateful that she took off her pants and suddenly refused.


    Is she so bad that she can''t hook up Zhang Xiaofan''s interest? I feel really bad.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t feel bad. Now there are Liu Ju''s moles in his mind. I really don''t understand why a mole looks so good. How nice it would be if he could touch it and study it carefully!


    No, no, what are you thinking? Go to the pharmacy to find Wang Cuifang. Otherwise, Wang Cuifang will be suspicious after a long time.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks to the door of the pharmacy. Wang Cuifang has been waiting in front of the motorcycle with two bags of medicine. When she sees Zhang Xiaofan, she stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I said Sister Cuifang, I just went to the bathroom and you took out two bags of medicine. You''re so capable. I asked you to help boil breast enhancement cream. It''s really right."


    The goods are so glib that Wang Cuifang''s heart blossoms in a word, and she swallowed all her previous fire.


    "To be honest, did you see that beauty again after going so long just now?"


    Wang Cuifang asked seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that God, this woman is so divine. If he could study this point of women and set up a divine calculation brand in the railway station, he would have a good day''s income. It would be necessary to work hard to grow the land!


    "Sister Cuifang, do you think much? It''s only ten minutes since I left the pharmacy. How can I have time to see a beautiful woman? Besides, even if I want to see it, I have to meet it! Are you right?"


    Wang Cuifang glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''d better not, or I won''t have a baby with you tonight," said Wang Cuifang, who was already on the motorcycle.


    Zhang Xiaofan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. His heart was too dangerous. He was muttering. Seeing Liu Ju coming this way, he was so scared that the goods hurried on the motorcycle and fled to Sheung Shui village.


    When he arrived at the entrance of Shangshui village, Zhang Xiaofan saw a van parked in front of him, and then nearly 100 knife lifters ran down from the van and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang.


    This frightened Wang Cuifang. As soon as she touched the bottom, the monthly affairs came in advance because of tension. Before, she wanted to give it to Zhang Xiaofan tonight. Why is this so unlucky.


    Zhang Xiaofan seemed very calm. Looking at the three people standing on the horse from the car, he laughed.


    "Stationmaster Ma, in front of Wang Cuifang''s face, I spared you twice. Your dog doesn''t know how to be afraid. Pinch me as a soft persimmon!"


    Stationmaster Ma thinks that Zhang Xiaofan colludes with the person he is looking for twice in a row. It''s really hateful. He also wants to break Zhang Xiaofan into pieces.


    "Dog, don''t pretend to be forced by her mother. You colluded with the person I''m looking for twice before to act in front of me and deceive me. I found boss Yang from Ma paoquan this time to see how you pretend to be forced."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. He really doubted the IQ of stationmaster ma. He even suspected that he had colluded with those people twice before. It''s really interesting.


    Boss Yang stood out and one of his men brought a chair. Boss Yang sat on it, lit his cigarette, took a beautiful breath and spoke to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer, stationmaster Ma asked me to come forward. How can you give me face?"


    "Well, give stationmaster Ma''s girlfriend back to stationmaster Ma and take 100000 yuan to settle the matter. If there is no 100000 yuan, kill your chickens, cows and pigs, let your brothers eat meat, and call me Grandpa."


    Zhang Xiaofan tilted his neck when he heard the speech.


    "How dare you take my money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words amused everyone present. Everyone couldn''t understand whether Zhang Xiaofan was out of his mind or what. If he dared to say such words to the boss of tangpaoquan Town, didn''t he know how to write the dead word?


    Boss Yang also had a stomachache with laughter.


    "Who are you? Why don''t I dare ask for your money?"


    Boss Yang thought the little farmer was very interesting. He talked to the little farmer more to see how funny the little farmer could be.


    Zhang Xiaofan said slowly, "I''m the one you can''t afford to offend?"


    Stationmaster Ma quickly interrupted at this time: "boss Yang, don''t believe what he said. He is a cow king."


    "Mingming is a farmer. He also said that he can earn tens of millions of dollars a day. He goes out by luxury cars. He has a villa in Maijishan. He can call a hundred brothers by phone."


    "Shut up, don''t I have the ability to distinguish between true and false? Let you interrupt and force me to chop you into meat sauce first."


    Stationmaster Ma quickly shut up when he heard the speech. He is the real boss. He doesn''t dare to force him in front of others.


    Boss Yang turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What stationmaster Ma said just now, is it what you want to say?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Boss Yang laughed. Then his face changed, slapped him on the chair and stood up angrily.


    "You''re so fucking brave. As far as I know, in the whole Maiji District, only boss Huang''s prospective son-in-law and pockmarked Liu''s boss Zhang have a villa in Maiji landscape."


    "When you go out to drive a luxury car, you can call hundreds of brothers on a phone. You dare to pretend to be Lord Zhang. See how I call pockmarked Liu today to expose you as a fake."


    Boss Yang said, took out the phone, dialed it, said a few words with pockmarked Liu, and then hung up the phone, waiting for pockmarked Liu to expose Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer, pockmarked Liu will be here in a minute. You just pretended to be Lord Zhang and have committed a crime of disrespect. If you want to live, kowtow to me quickly. When pockmarked Liu comes, I can plead for you."


    "Yes, a smelly farmer of your dog, a big man from others, will be exposed by others later, and you will wait to die!"


    Stationmaster Ma barked like a dog now.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels so boring. I really don''t understand. He is Zhang Xiaofan. Why would anyone say he is pretending.


    Doesn''t he look like Zhang Xiaofan? What should Zhang Xiaofan look like?


    It''s no wonder that Yang Laoda thinks Zhang Xiaofan is fake. Just imagine what Zhang Xiaofan is now.


    A word can make the people of the earthquake in Qinchuan City, how can they be like Zhang Xiaofan, dressed in a stall, riding a motorcycle and carrying soil all over, so they don''t look like that kind of cow driven and noisy people.


    After more than 30 minutes, an RV followed by 100 black BMWs stopped at the entrance of Shangshui village. Pockmarked Liu got out of the car and scolded angrily.


    "Yang bastard, you told me it was the dog pretending to be Lord Zhang. See how I broke him into pieces today."


    Boss Yang went to pockmarked Liu like a dog and pointed at Zhang Xiaofan with a gallant face.


    "Boss Liu, this smelly farmer of the dog pretended to be Lord Zhang. I found him today. It''s my meritorious service. You must give me a good word in front of Lord Zhang."

 Chapter 521

    Pockmarked Liu turned and saw Zhang Xiaofan. He was so frightened that he stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he slapped boss Yang in the face and stunned boss Yang.


    An idiot looking at pockmarked Liu couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "Pockmarked Liu, you can''t deceive people too much. I''ve always let you in the face of Lord Zhang."


    Boss Yang is also a character. He was secretly smoked by pockmarked Liu in public. Naturally, he was unconvinced in his heart.


    "If you want to kill yourself, why do you pull me? The person you say is Lord Zhang himself."


    "You offended Lord Zhang and wanted to hang out in Qinchuan. I think you''re tired of living."


    "Master Zhang..."


    Boss Yang is stupid. He always wants to visit Lord Zhang and get his important position. Unexpectedly, Lord Zhang is right in front of him, but he doesn''t know his real body.


    Damn it, I climbed up to Zhang Xiaofan and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Lord Zhang, I don''t know you. I offended you. Please kill me. It''s the horse stationmaster of that dog day."


    "Say you are a fake. I''ll kill him and feed the dog now. I dare to rob your girlfriend. I really don''t know what to do."


    When stationmaster Ma saw such a picture, he slapped himself and felt that the plot should not be like this.


    It should be pockmarked Liu who exposed Zhang Xiaofan, then beat Zhang Xiaofan up and pulled him down to feed the dog. How can it all be reversed? It''s too unscientific.


    "This, this, this is not true. He is a smelly farmer. How can he have so much energy? This must be a mistake."


    "Pa......"


    The horse stationmaster is confused. Boss Yang comes over and the horse stationmaster who slaps the fan is confused.


    At this time, pockmarked Liu personally supported Zhang Xiaofan, moved a chair, knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and served tea to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wang Cuifang stood behind the chair and massaged Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was like an ancient master.


    It''s awesome. It''s awesome.


    "Spare your life, brother Yang."


    "Xiao Cui, please help me beg for mercy with brother Yang."


    Xiao Cui was shocked when he saw this. He was a small employee of the veterinary station. In front of the real boss, he was not even as good as a dog.


    Now there are obviously two big men in front of him, a super big man. What face does he have to plead with stationmaster ma? It''s good that stationmaster Ma doesn''t involve him.


    "Stationmaster Ma, your dog has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. You deserve to offend Lord Zhang. You still want to take me and die!"


    Xiao Cui said and gave stationmaster Ma a kick.


    On the contrary, the plot is completely reversed. It shouldn''t be performed like this. Even Xiao Cui, who is usually like his grandson, now turns over and dares to step on his webmaster.


    "Xiao Cui, you''re fucking wrong! Dare you kick me?"


    "What are you? Kick you to death."


    Xiao Cui said, kicking the horse stationmaster like a pig''s head. Boss Yang asked Zhang Xiaofan whether to pull the horse stationmaster down to feed the dog.


    "Well, you people, even if you do those things yourself, why pull me."


    "I''m a farmer, but I''m very law-abiding. How can I deal with people like this? I should convince people with virtue. That''s my style of doing things."


    Zhang Xiaofan really pretended to be forced. As the boss behind the scenes, he pretended to be a three good student. He went over and pretended to be brave and helped up the stationmaster ma.


    "Look, I told you before, I''m a farmer, you''re a civil servant, you''re a big man, don''t worry about me like a small man."


    "You just don''t listen. You have to run the red light and cross the road. Now there''s an accident. If I fall on the road and nobody helps me, if I hadn''t been kind and courageous enough to help you up, you would have been killed by a car."


    Stationmaster Ma was forced even more. Who doesn''t know what the underworld does.


    Zhang Xiaofan is the Zhang Ye in the mouth of two underworld bosses. When the underworld boss sees him, he can be a good bird like his grandson.


    It''s great to install good young people who are courageous and help people cross the road.


    "Lord Zhang, don''t do this. I didn''t know you had so much energy before. If I knew you had so much energy, I would never dare to rob Wang Cuifang from you! Please spare me!"


    "Don''t be a brave young man who helps the disabled cross the road. I''m in my fifties. How can I live if I lack arms and legs!"


    Zhang Xiaofan continues to force.


    "Stationmaster Ma, what are you talking about? What''s missing arms and legs? You haven''t offended anyone. How can you be missing arms and legs? Have you offended anyone?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s plain words frightened the stationmaster Ma to flop and kneel down again. He couldn''t help it.


    Zhang Xiaofan loose horse stationmaster.


    "Forget it, it''s really hard to be a good man now. Helping the disabled cross the road was almost wronged. It still doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and returned to his seat. Boss Yang looked at his two men and wanted to take boss Ma down.


    It''s inevitable that he will become disabled. In the future, he will have to cross the road with the help of good young people who are courageous and courageous.


    "Wang Cuifang, please, for the sake of teaching you a lot of knowledge, let your boyfriend let me go. I really don''t dare in the future."


    Wang Cuifang is also soft hearted and pleads for the stationmaster ma.


    "Xiao Fan, let the horse stationmaster go. He used to be very good to me. This time he has tasted the pain."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Alas, I really can''t help losing to you."


    "My favorite thing to do in my life is to help the disabled cross the road. You''re breaking my dream of helping the disabled cross the road!"


    "Forget it, give him a break!"


    "There are one, two, three, and absolutely no four. If there is a fourth time, please help me. Who''s favorite thing to do is to help the disabled cross the road!"


    "Sister cuifen, do you agree?"


    Wang Cuifang, who was forced to tease Zhang Xiaofan, almost laughed. If it hadn''t been for this atmosphere, she would have climbed on Zhang Xiaofan, pinched Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to dress up.


    "I guarantee that stationmaster Ma won''t have a fourth time. If there is a fourth time, I won''t plead for him."


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up, waves his hand and asks Liu Mazi and Yang Dadu to go back. He walks to the motorcycle and pushes the motorcycle to Wang Cuifang''s house.


    Wang Cuifang followed behind, completely different from the momentum of the ancient master before. Who can see that such a farmer can make Qinchuan earthquake.


    The horse stationmaster was really scared this time. When the two bosses took people away, they were like grandchildren.


    And Xiao Cui went to the veterinarian station. There was no more word on the road. I believe the memory left to them this time will not be forgotten for a lifetime.


    "Sister Cuifang, you just pressed my technique. It''s really unique. Now I want to massage again. Do you think you can let me enjoy it for a while?"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang went to the living room and put down the medicine. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wang Cuifang sitting on the sofa opposite to fight for welfare.


    Wang Cuifang received her legs on the sofa and gently tapped them with her small fist.


    "I stood for so long before. Now my legs are numb. No one gave me a massage. I asked me to give you a massage. I want to be beautiful."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan listens to music, massage is his strength. It''s good to press it.

 Chapter 522

    I have to say that Zhang Xiaofan really has a set of massage methods. He just helped Wang Cuifang massage a few times, and Wang Cuifang felt a warm current surging.


    However, he was scared to advance the month before. Good things must not be done. He pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and made Zhang Xiaofan look bitter.


    "Sister Cuifang, you''re not good! It''s like a cluster of newly burning flames that are watered out by a bubble of urine. It''s really uncomfortable."


    Zhang Xiaofan often makes people angry, pats his ass and leaves, which will only be countered by others.


    Wang Cuifang leaned on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s not your fault. I offended stationmaster ma. Please come to boss Yang. Dozens of gangsters took a knife and scared people''s monthly affairs ahead of schedule."


    "Ah! Your month is ahead of schedule."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and stood up with a black line on his face. He thought it was something!


    Wang Cuifang also got up and burst into tears.


    "You have no conscience. You keep saying that you like your sister. Whether you like your sister or do that with your sister is too sad for your sister."


    Zhang Xiaofan hugs Wang Cuifang.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. Of course, I like my sister more. By the way, I also like to play the game of giving birth to children with my sister."


    Wang Cuifang leaned against Zhang Xiaofan and felt Zhang Xiaofan''s breathing, like a docile lamb, obediently let Zhang Xiaofan hold her.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan''s hand was just dishonest. Wang Cuifang turned and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away. Zhang Xiaofan was forced again.


    "Sister Cuifang, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll pad a paper towel. You stay honest and don''t peek." Wang Cuifang said, took the pad from the cabinet and ran to the bathroom.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Good things are hopeless. I''d better boil breast enhancement cream early and send it to the clinic." Zhang Xiaofan muttered and took the medicine to the kitchen.


    Wang Cuifang came out of the bathroom and got busy with Zhang Xiaofan. She matched men and women and was not tired.


    At more than 8 p.m., dozens of bottles of breast enhancement cream have been boiled successfully. Zhang Xiaofan adds green energy to the breast enhancement cream, says goodbye to Wang Cuifang and goes to the health center with the breast enhancement cream.


    When he arrived at the health center, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He remembered that Tian Shuying was taken away by the police after the accident at the canteen last time.


    Finally, the incident was investigated clearly and Tian Shuying was released. He thought Tian Shuying was angry and would not have any contact with him again.


    Unexpectedly, Tian Shuying went to work in their village health center again. What''s the situation.


    Also, Tian Xinlan, the director of the University, won''t be watching the construction of the hospital most of the night!


    Tian Xinlan''s working ability is really extraordinary. Not long after the previous building was demolished, the quadrangle hospital has taken shape. If we follow this progress, phase I will be put into use next summer.


    "When, when, when"


    Zhang Xiaofan stood at the door for a few minutes, knocked on the door a few times, and Tian Shuying opened the door.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he hugged Zhang Xiaofan with tears. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    How can he not understand Tian Shuying''s mind, but he can''t delay Tian Shuying. After all, in his heart, he really doesn''t treat Tian Shuying as a girlfriend, but as a schoolgirl and a friend at work.


    "It seems that we must make it clear with Tian Shuying tonight, or Tian Shuying will be misunderstood and delayed."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Tian Shuying away.


    "Dr. Tian, I''m really sorry to bother you so late. It''s just an emergency, so I came here. Dr. Tian, forgive me!"


    Tian Shuying dried her tears.


    "Dr. Zhang, please come in. If you have anything to say."


    Zhang Xiaofan walks into the clinic and tells Tian Shuying about the village massage. He doesn''t think Tian Shuying is a patient.


    Only let Tian Shuying experience breast enhancement cream first. Half an hour later, Tian Shuying was pleasantly surprised to find that she was much bigger.


    Excitedly kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face. Zhang Xiaofan was stiff and stunned for a few seconds, so he planned to ask Tian Shuying to go for a walk by the river and make things clear with Tian Shuying.


    This is Zhang Xiaofan''s second appointment with Tian Shuying. Tian Shuying changes into a down jacket, black silk stockings, ultra short leather skirt and long boots, puts down her coiled hair, and is different from her previous white coat.


    "Do I look good dressed like this?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to answer such a question. Well, he turned and walked to the river.


    Tian Shuying was a little afraid. She went to the river for a date most of the night. What was she doing? If she was out there, she didn''t know whether there was a set.


    When she got to the river, Zhang Xiaofan stopped. Tian Shuying subconsciously stepped back and leaned against a big locust tree. She heard a woman crying. She was so scared that Tian Shuying ran forward and bumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "Ghosts, ghosts..."


    If Zhang Xiaofan had heard this before, he would not believe it, but after so many things, Zhang Xiaofan really believed it.


    Hold Tian Shuying tightly, step back a few steps, and open the perspective to see what kind of ghost it is.


    "No, why does the ghost look so real? It doesn''t look like a soul."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and asked Tian Shuying to stand and go there to see the ghost by herself, but Tian Shuying didn''t dare, so he took Tian Shuying to go there together.


    Walking behind the tree, I saw Li Linlin crying behind the tree. Their nervous hearts finally came down.


    "Li Linlin, why are you here?"


    Li Linlin hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. She is very tangled. She goes to Li Fugui to say what Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    Li Fugui couldn''t stand it. He immediately refused and found an object for Li Linlin.


    He''s a contractor. He''s a good man. He''s a little old with a child.


    Li Linlin couldn''t accept it, but his father insisted very much, so he ran out and cried alone.


    When Li Linlin saw Zhang Xiaofan, her heart was filled with sadness and joy. She originally wanted to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was holding another woman, which made her more angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I hate you."


    Li Linlin rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, smashed Zhang Xiaofan''s chest with her pink fist, and then ran to her house.


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened Tian Shuying''s hand and hurried to chase Li Linlin. After all, in his mind, Li Linlin''s position is much larger than Tian Shuying. Tian Shuying didn''t call Zhang Xiaofan, so she was angry to go back to the health center alone.


    Zhang Xiaofan chases Li Linlin to the door and grabs Li Linlin. Li Linlin struggles desperately for a while, then calms down and cries in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "Li Linlin, what happened just now is not what you saw. There is nothing between Tian Shuying and me."


    "Maybe Tian Shuying has some good feelings for me, but I asked her out tonight to make it clear to her. I didn''t expect to be hit by you."


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you have a relationship. I''m going to marry a contractor in the town and be the mother of other people''s children."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He immediately grabbed Li Linlin and asked Li Linlin what the situation was. Li Linlin said the matter and was so angry that Zhang Xiaofan gnashed his teeth.


    "No, you can''t marry the contractor. I object, I firmly object." Zhang Xiaofan strongly said.

 Chapter 523

    Li Linlin pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "What''s the use of your objection and don''t marry me? Will you let me die alone?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has no way to defend.


    "Linlin, the time is not ripe. When the time is ripe, I will marry you."


    As Zhang Xiaofan spoke, Li Fugui and a man came out of the yard. The man was about 40 years old and looked like a big boss.


    "What do you mean when the time is ripe, little fanwa? You gave up our family Linlin. Now our family Linlin has a new object. Bless her!"


    The gentle man said, went to Zhang Xiaofan and put out his hand.


    "Hello, my name is Shangguan Ziheng. I''m the president of Ziheng real estate in Ganlan province. I heard my father-in-law talk about you before. It''s a great honor to meet you today."


    Shangguan Ziheng said, extending his hand, showing great piety.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Before, Li Linlin said that Li Fugui had found a contractor for her. He didn''t think so, but he didn''t expect that the other party had a big background. It was not a contractor at all, but a real estate boss.


    He also stretched out his hand. Unexpectedly, he felt that there was also a faint energy in Shangguan Ziheng''s body.


    "It''s strange that such rich and powerful people should not lack women around them. How can they fall in love with Li Linlin."


    "If you want to say that Li Linlin is beautiful? It can also be regarded as the best, but in big cities, people like Li Linlin have a large number of them at hand. They shouldn''t be so interested in Li Linlin!"


    "Is there another mystery about this matter? This person didn''t come for Li Linlin at all, but for him."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took his hand back. After going back, he planned to let pockmarked Liu immediately investigate the identity of Shangguan Ziheng. "


    "It''s best to ask Huang Jiaojiao about shangguanziheng again. After all, Huang Jiaojiao has been in Ganlan Province recently. You should know shangguanziheng."


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Xiaofan."


    Shangguan Ziheng took back his hand.


    "Mr. Zhang Xiaofan, Mr. Li Fugui has betrothed my beloved daughter to me. No matter what your relationship was before, I hope you won''t be involved in anything from now on, otherwise I will be very unhappy."


    "I''ll go, you''re threatening me." Zhang Xiaofan really can''t believe that now in Qinchuan City, someone dares to threaten him. It''s really funny.


    "Even a threat!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "Then I also want to say that you don''t deserve it."


    Shangguanzi kept moving his wrist.


    "Mr. Zhang, in that case, we can''t be happy friends. Let''s have a good competition today."


    "If you win, I''ll leave Shangshui village immediately, but if I win, please stay away from Li Linlin."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know why shangguanziheng wants to find an excuse to compete, but he also wants to see the power of shangguanziheng now.


    "Then please!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stepping back a few steps, and Shangguan Ziheng punched Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt that this force was very familiar. It seemed that he had seen it there and couldn''t remember it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan slapped up."


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise spread, a powerful force exploded, and the superior officer Heng spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped back a few steps and almost spit out a mouthful of blood, but it was obvious that Zhang Xiaofan won the competition.


    Shangguan Ziheng tried to stand up.


    "Mr. Zhang''s strength is good. I won''t appear in front of Li Linlin again. I''ll see you later."


    Shangguanziheng said that, in Li Fugui''s daze, he got on a Mercedes Benz sports car at the door and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Li Fugui was forced on his face. What''s the situation? This rich man came this afternoon.


    He said he liked Li Linlin, so he called Li Linlin back from the pharmacy.


    The tycoon also said that if he wanted to invite him to work in a big office building, he resigned as the director of the pharmaceutical factory. Why did the tycoon leave!


    What does that make him do.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched shangguanziheng leave and suddenly wanted to understand that the energy in shangguanziheng was the same as that in Li erhu, but much stronger than that in Li erhu.


    "It''s Li erhu from MAHLE Gobi again. Last time Li erhu was rescued by a mysterious man, is it Shangguan Ziheng?"


    "No, the mysterious man''s strength seems to be many times stronger than Shangguan Ziheng."


    "It''s really troublesome. A cancer like Li erhu has been thinking about it. I don''t know when it exploded, but the problem is that he can''t find Li erhu at all."


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he remembered a picture taken from Nanhai city. It gave him the feeling of energy in Li erhu''s body, so he decided to hurry back and study the picture carefully.


    "Li Linlin, you can''t get married now, so hurry back to work in the pharmacy. Don''t be manipulated by some people in the future. If he bullies you, tell me, I''ll find someone to beat him."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Li Fugui, and then ran to his home. Li Fugui began to worry now.


    At the moment, my dream of becoming a boss in an office building has come to naught. If I want to be a production manager in a pharmaceutical factory again, it''s estimated that it''s no use. I really regret it!


    Li Fugui felt uncomfortable and looked at Li Linlin.


    "Linlin, only you can save me now. Go to Zhang Xiaofan''s house again and beg the boy to let me go to the pharmaceutical factory again. I must work hard this time and don''t easily believe that pie is falling from the sky."


    Li Linlin also hates her father now. She is extremely selfish for her own interests.


    I don''t hesitate to marry my daughter to a man in his forties. Now I can''t get any benefits from others. I have to ask Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really hateful.


    "If you want to go by yourself, I won''t go."


    Li Linlin said and ran into the yard angrily. Li Fugui was so angry that he caught up with him.


    "This dead woman, is it easy for Dad to raise you? Now it''s time to rely on you. Why do you ask for help?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at his room, he first calls pockmarked Liu to check the news of Guan Ziheng, and then calls Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao put down the documents in her hand and picked up her mobile phone. When she saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan, she was a little excited. She didn''t wait for Zhang Xiaofan to speak. She asked Zhang Xiaofan first.


    "When will you come to the provincial capital for development? Now our hotel business is becoming more and more popular. If you don''t help me, I really can''t support it."


    Zhang Xiaofan spared Xiao Qing''s mother cruel words. Within half a year, he must make a name in Ganlan province to impress Xiao Qing''s mother.


    Therefore, it is still a matter of time before we go to Ganlan province for development, so we told Huang Jiaojiao for a time.


    "Years later."


    "That''s OK. Now it''s almost the new year. I won''t rush you. You have a good new year. After that, we''ll make a name together in Ganlan province."


    "OK."


    "That''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    After saying this, Zhang Xiaofan shifted the topic to shangguanziheng, and Huang Jiaojiao''s face immediately changed.


    "Why, Zhang Xiaofan, you won''t get into trouble with the officials!"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard that Huang Jiaojiao was so nervous, so he asked Huang Jiaojiao.


    "How can I? Are the officials very powerful?"

 Chapter 524

    "The Shangguan family is one of the eight Chinese families. Although the Shangguan Ziheng is only an illegitimate son of the Shangguan family owner, he is also protected by the Shangguan family. You''d better not offend him."


    Zhang Xiaofan now feels that this society is becoming more and more complex. Before, he thought that like the immortal Doctor Lin family, the Gan Lan Yang family, and even the Xiao Qing family, they are already the top families in China. How can there be eight families now? It''s really confusing.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, wait. Seriously, I don''t understand these cattle families in China. Can you tell me?"


    Huang Jiaojiao said, "in fact, I don''t understand these. The reason why I know Shangguan family is also from an old man in the hotel. It''s said that it''s a super powerful existence. You''d better listen to me. Don''t keep up with Guanzi Heng."


    "It''s already unpleasant. Since you don''t know, I won''t disturb you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, hung up the phone and stopped thinking about the eight families. He took out a picture obtained from Tianhai city for research.


    When Zhang Xiaofan got up the next morning, he found that he had slept with the picture all night last night.


    As for the secret hidden in the painting, he didn''t see it at all, so he simply put it away.


    "A Li erhu from MAHLE Gobi made me so confused, and my mood was too bad."


    "I still don''t want to deal with those broken things. Soldiers will block them. Water and earth cover them. No matter how he is a mysterious man, Shangguan Ziheng, Li erhu, or the cattle driven Shangguan family, he will deal with me if he has the ability. If he doesn''t have the ability, he won''t threaten me at all."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan went to the yard and found that his mother had made breakfast. After eating some of the goods, his mother pulled him up to Wang Erniu''s house to apologize.


    Although a hundred of them were reluctant, they still had to go and asked Wang Lina to drive them.


    At Wang Erniu''s house, Wang Erniu''s mother was ill and couldn''t get up in bed. Wang Erniu seemed crazy and played around in the yard.


    Only my uncle is sober, but he seems to hate Zhang Xiaofan very much. Since Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he has been staring at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wang Cuifang hinted that Zhang Xiaofan apologized to his eldest brother. Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and called uncle.


    "Don''t call me uncle. I don''t have a nephew like you. Look at our family. What''s it like now?"


    "Your sister-in-law has run away, your cousin is crazy, and your aunt is ill. This is all caused by you. There will be no relatives like you in our family in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I''m not to blame for this. If you want to blame me, your family shouldn''t have planted so many fake flowers, which attracted rotten peach blossoms."


    "Just let my cousin be stimulated and my aunt be stimulated. Now since it''s rotten peach blossom, just throw it away. Why keep it?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to his uncle''s house last time, he looked at the fake flowers inserted by his uncle''s house and thought they were very beautiful. At that time, he didn''t understand or feel anything.


    But now I understand some Feng Shui. When I see so many fake flowers, I understand why my uncle''s family is so unlucky to marry a woman like Li Yaoyao.


    My uncle suddenly became angry.


    "Listen, Wang Yumei. What your son is talking about now is nonsense. He says that it''s not his responsibility to have an accident in our family."


    "It''s caused by those fake flowers. I usually cut them, which means I''m wrong."


    "Brother, don''t be angry. Xiao Fan doesn''t mean that."


    "Whether it is or not, you hurry."


    Brother Wang Yumei coughed with anger. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Yumei were driven out of the yard.


    After a few minutes, as soon as they got to the car, they saw a silver snow iron wheel coming quickly and stopping at the gate of their uncle''s house.


    Then, Li Yaoyao got out of the car with a young master and walked into his uncle''s house.


    When Wang Erniu saw Li Yaoyao, he rushed up like crazy and hugged Li Yaoyao. He said happily that his wife came back.


    Li Yaoyao looked at the young master.


    The young master raised his foot, trampled Wang Erniu over, and took Li Yaoyao''s hand to the inner room.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that his uncle doesn''t believe him and doesn''t want to take care of his uncle''s family. He asks Wang Lina to drive, but Wang Yumei holds Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Son, that''s my eldest brother. No matter what he does, he''s my family. Now their family is in trouble. Of course we have to help. You go with me and drive that Li Yaoyao away."


    Zhang Xiaofan bites his teeth and promises Wang Yumei and Wang Yumei to help his uncle''s family again.


    Li Yaoyao went to the house and motioned to the young master to take out the divorce agreement and shoot it on the table.


    Uncle Zhang Xiaofan picked up the divorce agreement and trembled with anger after reading it.


    "Li Yaoyao, you are still not human. You dislike my son and don''t live with my son."


    "Why do you want my son to accompany you with 200000 youth loss fee? Are you too much?"


    "My father is from the court. I don''t think it''s too much."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard these words in the yard, he really felt very funny. He found that Li Yaoyao was really a talent. It was only a few days that he colluded with a wonderful man. It was really beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    "Your father is from the court. What does it have to do with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and came in from the outside. The big brother looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the one you can''t afford to offend."


    That big brother thinks it''s funny. He Xue Shao eats all black and white in Qinchuan city. Lao Tze is the vice president of the court.


    My cousin is the big brother of the underworld. He can''t provoke anyone and pretend to be forced in front of him.


    Li Yaoyao sticks her mouth to Xue Shao''s ear and tells Xue Shao Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. Xue Shao immediately laughs.


    "When I went, I turned out to be a smelly farmer. I felt that I was forced by cattle by knowing pockmarked Liu. It''s really funny."


    "To tell you the truth, the boss you think is powerful is not even as good as a dog in front of my cousin."


    Wang Lina stared at Xue Shao.


    "You bastard who eats too much calcium, be polite to my master, or I''ll break you up without my master''s hand."


    As soon as Wang Lina came up, she learned that Zhang Xiaofan scolded Xue Shao, making Xue Shao look at Wang Lina.


    It was amazing. I was immediately fascinated by Wang Lina''s beauty and put Wang Lina and Li Yaoyao together.


    I don''t know whether I have slept with Li Yaoyao or what. I think Li Yaoyao is rubbish.


    "I''ll go. Good women let pigs roll. Her mother is so angry."


    "Beauty, you don''t want to be with smelly farmers. From now on, follow Xue shaohun. I promise to make you popular, spicy and exciting."


    Wang Lina is also a talent and deliberately provokes Xue Shao.


    "Xue Shao, it''s wrong of you to tease me in front of your girlfriend. Your girlfriend doesn''t want to. What do you do?"


    Xue shaoniu forced him to coax.


    "She dares. She''s just a passer-by in my life. As long as you follow me, I''ll let her be an asshole right away."


    Li Yaoyao is unwilling to show weakness and acts like a spoiled child to Xue Shao.


    "Xue Shao, why are you like this? People have served you like that. You said you would be good to others all your life."


    "Pa......"


    "Go to your mother and don''t look at what you are. You still want to pester me. I don''t want it now. Get out of here."


    Li Yaoyao was beaten black and blue. She was so angry that she stood aside and dared not go out. She was afraid of being beaten by Xue Shao again.

 Chapter 525

    "Beauty, come with me to open a room now!"


    Xue Shao said, holding Wang Lina''s slim waist in the past. Wang Lina turned her body, knocked her knee on Xue Shao''s important part, and Xue Shao bent down in pain.


    Xue Shao''s face twisted with anger and scolded Wang Lina.


    "You bitch, dare to play with me."


    Wang Lina picked up her bag and began to hit Xue Shao on the head.


    "It''s you idiot who thinks I have a little money and eats a lot of calcium when I was a child. He thinks he''s smart. He wants to kill our villagers. Our villagers use their brains and still play you like a pig."


    Xue Shao is really mad. He is very dignified. He is the only one who plays with women. When has he been played with by women? He must kill this bitch today.


    "Bitch, you asked for it."


    Xue Shao scolded, pulled out a dagger from his clothes and demonstrated to Wang Lina.


    Wang Yumei retreats in fear and asks Zhang Xiaofan to help Wang Lina. Zhang Xiaofan knows Wang Lina''s strength and doesn''t worry at all. Let Wang Yumei rest assured that Wang Lina will be fine.


    "Bitch, today is your death."


    Xue shaochong hits Wang Lina with a dagger.


    Wang Lina threw her bag at Xue Shao, disturbing Xue Shao''s sight, then lifted her feet off the ground and kicked Xue Shao upside down in the blink of an eye.


    When Xue Shao falls to the ground, the dagger flying from Xue Shao''s hand miraculously falls into Wang Lina''s hand. Wang Lina forces Xue Shao around the neck with the dagger.


    "Beauty, goddess, nvxia, don''t be impulsive. My father is the vice president of the court. If you kill me, he won''t let you go."


    Xue Shao was scared to pee now. He didn''t expect this woman to be so powerful. He quickly begged her for mercy.


    "Call me aunt, say your mother was born to me, and I''ll spare you."


    Xue Shao was afraid. He was still growing up in his mother''s arms. Now his IQ is lower.


    "Aunt, this generation is wrong. My mother was born to you. Then you are my mother, not my aunt!"


    "Well, you''re right. Your boy has money and eats too much calcium since childhood. His brain turns fast."


    Xue Shaowen''s speech seemed to be praised by the teacher. There was a burst of little pride. Zhang Xiaofan was teased by Wang Lina and almost laughed and shouted to Wang Lina.


    "All right, let your grandson go back and let him learn better in the future. Just don''t bully farmers."


    Wang Lina turned her eyes to Xue Shao.


    "Grandson, did you hear what your grandfather said? Get out of here."


    Wang Lina said that, released Xue Shao and went to Zhang Xiaofan. Xue Shao went out of the door and came back.


    "Mother-in-law, I still have a little relationship. I don''t understand."


    "Don''t you call me Grandpa master? You''re my mother-in-law again. It seems that the relationship is a little messy. Are you in love with my grandpa?"


    Xue Shao, once praised by Wang Lina, began to give full play to his wisdom and financial wisdom to get Wang Lina''s praise.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Xue Shao, "well, you''re right. Go back and ask my son to buy you some calcium tablets. It''s better to eat brain melon seeds."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Xue Shaowen said goodbye happily and walked confidently towards the silver Citroen outside the yard.


    Li Yaoyao saw that the helpers she was looking for were beaten into fools by Wang Lina. She also wanted to sneak away. Zhang Xiaofan''s voice rang.


    "Li Yaoyao, is my 500000 so easy to take? Should I tell pockmarked Liu that someone cheated me of my money?"


    Li Yaoyao''s heart pounded with fear. She didn''t know who pockmarked Liu was. Zhang Xiaofan asked pockmarked Liu to do it. She estimated that there was only a dead end.


    But now she has broken up with Wang Erniu. This 500000 is her chance to turn the board. She said she wouldn''t take out 500000.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, in good conscience, I''ve been taking care of my aunt in your house for so long. Do I take you more than 500000?"


    Wang Yumei was so angry that she pointed to Li Yaoyao''s nose.


    "Li Yaoyao, when you came to our house, because of the relationship between ER Niu, I treated you as my own daughter and didn''t let you do anything. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I knew you were such a woman. I wouldn''t let you in our house."


    "Aunt, don''t be so ugly. You won''t let me do anything when I go to your house, but I did it anyway."


    "What do I do to a girl in her twenties, not to your son? Now your son doesn''t like me. Shouldn''t I take some money from him?"


    "Bitch, you''re the daughter-in-law of Er Niu. How can you have indiscriminate thoughts about my son."


    Wang Yumei was so angry that she slapped Li Yaoyao in the face and beat Li Yaoyao to bleed.


    Li Yaoyao wiped the blood off.


    "Aunt, we are all women. You have a good son and a good life. What should I do?"


    "I follow Wang Erniu. I know to curry favor with some small people all day. I don''t even have great wisdom. But if he has one tenth of your son''s ability and let me see hope, will I divorce?"


    Wang Erniu ran in and hugged Li Yaoyao.


    "Yao Yao, don''t divorce, OK? Although I don''t have the ability of Zhang Xiaofan, my heart is full of you. I will treat you all my life."


    Li Yaoyao gets rid of Wang Erniu.


    "Enough, don''t say what you don''t have. You don''t have the ability to give me a rich life. It''s no use just being good to me."


    "In other words, you have a dollar and are willing to spend it for me, but if a rich man has a hundred dollars and is willing to give me ten dollars, he will give me more than you give me, do you understand?"


    Li Yaoyao''s words dealt a serious blow to Wang Erniu. Wang Erniu''s heart really hurts.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Li Yaoyao, you signed the divorce agreement. Go away quickly. I''ll give you the 500000. But remember, the most important thing in life is to know good and evil. People like you only have money in their eyes, but they will self defeating and frighten money away from you."


    Li Yaoyao wiped her tears.


    "Then wait until it comes true."


    Li Yaoyao finished, signed the divorce agreement, and then ran out of the house. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to Wang Yumei.


    "Mom, let''s go. We really can''t manage the affairs of my uncle''s house. Everyone has his own blessing. We can only do what we can do. As for what we can''t do, let it be."


    Wang Yumei can''t help it. The eldest brother''s family is hostile to their son. If they stay now, it will make the eldest brother''s family more angry.


    In the afternoon, when Zhang Xiaofan came back from his uncle''s house, some things in Sheung Shui village were almost handled. As soon as he was ready to go to the town to find mayor Bai, Shen Xiurong called and asked him to go to the plastic basin.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the big plastic basin, he was really surprised by everything in front of him. Those watermelons and strawberries were sprayed with green energy.


    Just one night, watermelon vines were covered with melon racks more than two meters high, and strawberry seedlings grew more than one meter high. It''s unbelievable.


    But the bad thing is that the weeds in the big basin are also growing high, so that there is no gap in the big basin and no one can get through it.


    If those weeds are not removed, it is estimated that the yields of watermelon and strawberry will be affected.


    "Doctor Zhang, what do you think we should do now? If you take medicine, I''m afraid it will hurt watermelon vines and strawberry seedlings."


    "If you find someone to weed, how to deal with so much grass is also a problem, and the labor cost will be a lot." Shen Xiurong asked Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 526

    Zhang Xiaofan laughed when he heard the speech.


    "Is this labor intensive?"


    "Great. I''ve always wanted to build an industry with a lot of employees to solve the employment problem in our village. This is a complete solution. If it is done well, the per capita income of our village will certainly increase a lot."


    Shen Xiurong really can''t understand. It takes a lot of effort. What''s worth being happy about? Zhang Xiaofan still smiles. Maybe the money earned by Yingtian watermelon and Yingtian strawberry should be accompanied.


    More importantly, temporary recruits are not trained to weed.


    What to do if you hurt watermelon vines and strawberry seedlings is a very big problem. Why don''t you think about it and just want to solve the surplus labor force in the village.


    "Doctor Zhang, I have to say that your idea is terrible." Shen Xiurong said dissatisfied, and then said what he thought before.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "you can rest assured that the reason why the grass in our plastic basin grows fast is that I sprayed the newly developed growth water."


    "Those grasses have changed their previous molecules through the promotion of growth water. We can take the grass back and make it into feed to feed invertebrates, which will certainly make us another profit."


    "Besides, I will develop tourism in four mountains and three ditches next year. Wouldn''t it be very attractive if we use the cattle against the sky to build a pasture and let tourists experience the life of cattle herding?"


    Shen Xiurong has to admire Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. The reason why people can make money is that their brains turn quickly. Some fast-growing weeds can make people think of such a good industrial chain. It''s really powerful!


    "Your brain is so good that no wonder you cheated the little girls in your village to marry you one by one."


    Zhang Xiaofan said seriously, "nonsense, I''m still single and don''t even have a formal girlfriend. You can''t frame me."


    Shen Xiurong refused.


    "I framed you. You don''t want to. If you do, who doesn''t want to marry you."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a thick skin. When he hears this sentence, he flirts with Shen Xiurong.


    "So you want to marry me?"


    "I..."


    Shen Xiurong was too shy to say, and Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to take someone to water these two days. I''ll call manager Fang now."


    "Let her go to the village committee with me and finish the employment. Our company''s income will rise to a new level. You can go back and have a rest first!"


    "After that, I have time to prepare a program and show it at the annual meeting."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around happily and calls Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan asks Zhang Xiaofan to go to her dormitory. Zhang Xiaofan runs there in a hurry.


    On the way, Zhang Xiaofan called Li Yuhuan and asked Li Yuhuan to call all the village cadres and tell him about his employment.


    Li Yuhuan expressed close cooperation.


    At the place where Fang Yanan lives, Fang Yanan pulls Zhang Xiaofan to the computer.


    Zhang Xiaofan, look at this. This is the WeChat official account I applied to our company.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I know this thing. Companies and even hotels in big cities have this thing. What can I do with this?"


    Fang Yanan patted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Thanks to your graduation from a famous university, you don''t even know this purpose. This is a very popular we media at present."


    "I know, but this thing needs attention!"


    "No one cares. We just hire ten editors, or even a writer, and we can''t operate this thing!"


    Fang Yanan said proudly, "you don''t understand! I''ve already thought of cooperating with small hotels in two districts and five counties of Qinchuan city."


    "Build an automatic paper machine. As long as new users scan the code and pay attention to us, they can get free paper towels, which is equivalent to 30 cents to buy a live powder."


    "Imagine that those small restaurants reduced the input of paper towels, we bought live powder, customers got free paper towels, which is beneficial to all three parties. Why don''t the hotel owners and customers pay attention to us?"


    "There are at least hundreds of thousands of people in two districts and five counties of Qinchuan. If 10% pay attention to us and forward our articles, imagine how many fans we will have?"


    "At that time, we will realize through reading and publicize our company''s products. Isn''t that rich?"


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to what Fang Yanan said, and was simply unable to imagine Fang Yanan''s power to make WeChat official account.


    "No way! You southerners grew up eating fish. The fish contains a variety of minerals and is naturally made for business. I, a native farmer, can''t compare with you."


    Fang Yanan glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m still working now, but you''re the boss. What else do you have to say?" Fang Yanan tooted his mouth when he spoke, looking really cute.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared into Fang Yanan''s eyes and wanted to kiss him, but he didn''t dare. After all, he is not Fang Yanan''s boyfriend now. He can''t offend others casually. It''s really bad.


    Fang Yanan came home this time. When her parents met Zhang Xiaofan, they thought Zhang Xiaofan was good. They also saw that she liked Zhang Xiaofan, so they asked her to take the initiative to chase Zhang Xiaofan and speak out her love boldly, but she just couldn''t pass this level.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I..."


    Fang Yanan was about to speak when Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rang. Zhang Xiaofan answered the phone and asked Li Yuhuan if he had called all the members of the village committee?


    "All together."


    "That''s great. Our manager and I will go there now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took Fang Yanan''s hand and ran to the village committee.


    Fang Yanan wanted to confess today, but he didn''t succeed. He followed Zhang Xiaofan to the village committee. At this time, the village committee had sat six people, including Li Yuhuan.


    "Boss Zhang, manager Fang, you all sit down and I''ll start today''s meeting."


    Li Yuhuan said, telling the contents of today''s meeting so that the six members of the village committee would raise their hands to vote.


    "It''s a good thing! Why don''t we agree? I agree."


    "I mean it, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yuhuan made a summary.


    "Well, since the members of the village committee have agreed, our village committee will sign a contract with Xiaofan company."


    "The village committee is responsible for training the staff quality of Xiaofan company to ensure that the property of Xiaofan company is not infringed. Xiaofan company pays an additional 500000 training fee and insurance premium to the village committee for the construction of our village committee."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to Li Yuhuan''s additional conditions. Li Yuhuan thought Zhang Xiaofan would be unwilling. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan directly added training fees and insurance premiums.


    "Half a million is too little for training and insurance. I''ll add it directly to two million."


    "As Secretary Li said, the money will be used for the construction of the village committee and a new quadrangle office. Otherwise, the conditions for your current village committee are too difficult. There are mice. It''s not good for two girls to live."


    Li Yuhuan''s face turned red when she heard Zhang Xiaofan say the word mouse. Fang Yanan looked at Li Yuhuan and Zhang Xiaofan. She felt that there must be a story about the word mouse. She was inexplicably angry.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The other five village committee members applauded.


    "Boss Zhang, you are worthy of being the richest man in Boyang town. You have courage to do things. Since you became rich, the cadres of Shangshui village have a very face when they go to Boyang town for a meeting."


    "Because our village committee has money, we don''t often go to the town to ask for relief funds. We have also been praised by the leaders of the town. Thank you!"


    "Hehe, everyone is from the same village. It''s my honor for Zhang Xiaofan to make a fortune for the village. In the future, we will work together to build our Shangshui village into a municipal civilized village, a provincial civilized village, a national civilized village and a world civilized village."


    "Good, good, good, boss Zhang said very well." several village committee cadres, Fang Yanan, applauded Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 527

    After the problem of weeding is solved, Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan go out of the village committee. Zhang Xiaofan invites Fang Yanan to their house for dinner, and Fang Yanan is directly angry.


    "Go and invite Li Yuhuan. Don''t talk to me if you have nothing in the future. I''m angry when I see you now."


    Fang Yanan turned around and left. Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t understand. The girl had a cramp and was angry when no one provoked her.


    "Fang Yanan, make it clear to me why you want to be angry?" Zhang Xiaofan, a scoundrel, grabbed Fang Yanan and asked.


    Fang Yanan, stop.


    "Then I ask you, you don''t live in the village committee. How do you know there are mice in the village committee?" Fang Yanan asked, staring at Zhang Xiaofan all the time.


    I don''t know how to answer this question. I can''t say he helped Li Yuhuan apply breast cream!


    "This..."


    "There''s nothing to say! You''re an asshole, a hooligan, a big asshole who deceives others'' feelings and plays with women."


    After scolding, Fang Yanan took a few steps back from Zhang Xiaofan''s lift, then turned and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan watches Fang Yanan disappear. He really doesn''t understand. Fang Yanan is a southern girl, not his object. He cares so much.


    "This... Can''t Fang Yanan really like me?"


    "It''s impossible, impossible. We''ve been working together for half a year. If you like me, you''d have said it. You can still use it."


    "Besides, people are southern girls, who have a good business sense. They can find a better number than I do by engaging in official account number. How can they love me and think too much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered for a while and remembered another thing. Now the problem of weeding has been solved, and of course the problem of raising cattle has to keep up. After thinking about it, he thinks he still has to find Zhang Tiezhu.


    Zhang Tiezhu has raised cattle before. Whether the tourist ranch can be started depends on Zhang Tiezhu''s.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, rode a motorcycle to the town, sold some cigarettes and wine, and went to Zhang Tiezhu''s house to apologize.


    Zhang Tiezhu and Zhang Xiaofang are very tired of staying at home these two days. In the past, they all had work to do. At this time, they are very boring. Although the family is not short of money now, they can''t wait to die!


    "Xiaofang, you are still young. Why don''t you apply for a job in the pharmaceutical factory in the town tomorrow? You used to work there. There should be no problem. It doesn''t matter how much you pay. The key is to find something to do, otherwise people will really get sick at leisure."


    Zhang Xiaofang tooted her mouth.


    "Dad, why are you confused? The pharmaceutical factory in the town is also brother Xiao Fan''s. what''s the difference between working there and working in the village?"


    Zhang Tiezhu sighed at the speech.


    "Alas, I''m really old and confused. How can I forget this thing? You say this little fanwa does things very well."


    "Why can''t you be a man? If you don''t get married in your twenties, you''ll be angry when you look at this woman and that woman."


    "Dad, you really think too much. Brother Xiao Fan is not that kind of person. He studies medicine and gives free medical treatment to the people in the village."


    "Seeing a doctor can be diagnosed without looking at the body. You don''t know if you don''t go out. Now many gynecologists in the city are men. According to you, women don''t go to the hospital to have children."


    "What, you dead woman, talk nonsense. Gynecologists and men. That woman has a baby."


    Zhang Xiaofang stood up angrily.


    "Dad, you are an antique. Now I''ll search some pictures of male gynecologists on the Internet for you to see."


    Zhang Xiaofang took out her mobile phone and found a lot of photos. When she saw Zhang Tiezhu, she pricked her eyes directly. She couldn''t believe it for a while.


    "So I wrongly blame Xiaofan?"


    "Of course, brother Xiao Fan gives free medical treatment to the people in the village. Those people are still talking nonsense. Next time I see brother Xiao Fan, I''ll let brother Xiao Fan leave those people alone, let them die, and let them chew their tongue all day."


    Zhang Tiezhu was in a hurry at this time.


    "My baby, you can''t do this. People in the village have been sick for free for half a year. If you say, Zhang Xiaofan starts to collect money, and the villagers don''t tear down our house!"


    "Tear it down. Anyway, brother Xiao Fan gives us so much rent every year. We have more face when we go to the city to buy a house."


    Zhang Tiezhu shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, no, you baby, let''s talk like this. Shangshui village is our root. No matter where we go, this root cannot be broken, so we must not offend the people in the village, otherwise the root will be broken."


    Zhang Xiaofang began to cry.


    "Can you blame me? You didn''t let brother Xiao Fan see me that day. I''m very ill now."


    "If you go to a big hospital in the city, it''s estimated that it will cost tens of thousands of yuan. I''m very angry when I hear them say brother Xiao Fan."


    Zhang Tiezhu was so nervous at this time that his eyes opened wide.


    "What, your disease is so serious. What disease is it? Tell me quickly. Even if we lose everything, we have to be cured!"


    Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t know what to say.


    "Anyway, it''s a serious illness. If a woman gets sick, she may die."


    "The disease of women is death, that is breast cancer."


    Zhang Xiaofang couldn''t help it. She bit her lips and nodded to Zhang Tiezhu. Zhang Tiezhu almost fainted.


    Two years after he got married, the woman ran away with people, leaving a baby more than a year old. He pulled the baby up with excrement and urine. He has deep feelings with the baby. Now the baby is sick. If the white haired man sends the black haired man, how can he live.


    "Baby, why didn''t you say it earlier? Let''s go to the hospital."


    Zhang Xiaofan blocked Zhang Tiezhu.


    "Dad, I don''t go to the hospital. You don''t know what the Internet says now. Cancer goes to the hospital, which is chemotherapy. I''m young."


    "Don''t lose a lot of hair, and those quacks can''t be as good as brother Xiao Fan, otherwise you won''t be crazy for so many years."


    Zhang Tiezhu held Zhang Xiaofang''s hand at this time.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are good. He can cure my madness. Naturally, he can cure your disease. Let''s go find Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan walks to Zhang Tiezhu''s yard with a large bag of things. Zhang Tiezhu pulls Zhang Xiaofang out of the room.


    As soon as he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he knelt down with a puff. This frightened Zhang Xiaofan, threw his things to the ground, and quickly helped Zhang Tiezhu up.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t do this. Xiaofang and I are really nothing. Don''t scare me like this."


    "I promise you, from now on, I will keep a distance with Xiaofang. If you don''t believe me, I can swear, and I''ll leave you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really frightened. Zhang Tiezhu knelt down to him because of this matter. It can be seen how determined he was.


    If he comes to find Zhang Xiaofang again, it is estimated that Zhang Tiezhu will be crazy again. How pathetic Xiaofang will be alone at that time.


    Zhang Tiezhu holds Zhang Xiaofan and doesn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go. Zhang Xiaofan sees the momentum and thinks Zhang Tiezhu wants to work hard with him.


    "Uncle Zhang, not really! I checked Xiaofang for illness that day. I didn''t take off my clothes. Nothing happened. You can''t be lucky."


    Zhang Xiaofang was also forced by Zhang Xiaofan and her father, but seeing that they were so nervous, they couldn''t laugh and didn''t know how to explain.

 Chapter 528

    "Brother Xiao Fan, you misunderstood. My father doesn''t want you to go."


    "If you don''t want me to go, I have to go! It''s hard for people. If I don''t go again, I''ll be in trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan answered while pushing Zhang Tiezhu, but Zhang Tiezhu''s strength is not small. He won''t let go if he doesn''t come hard. There''s really no way.


    Zhang Xiaofang said again, "no, no, no, brother Xiaofan, listen to me. My father wants you to stay and see a doctor."


    "What disease do you see? Your father is crazy again! He is also very conscious?" Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand.


    "It was not my father who was ill, but I was sick, and I had breast cancer." Zhang Xiaofang looked at the situation.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Zhang Xiaofang, shook his head and glared at Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Zhang Xiaofang, since you came to work with me, I''ve been nice to you. Have you combined with your father to set me up?"


    "I said everything was misunderstood that day. Why do you not believe me? I also compiled a personality check for my breast cancer. What is my personality? I know it in my heart. I do not need your examination."


    Zhang Xiaofang couldn''t explain clearly to Zhang Xiaofan. She was so anxious that she cried. Zhang Tiezhu hugged Zhang Xiaofan tightly.


    "My Lord, I beg you, my daughter really has breast cancer. If you do not give him any treatment, he will die. You see, I am more than 40 years old. Let my white haired man send the black haired man."


    Zhang Tiezhu was so excited that Zhang Xiaofan had to believe it. He asked softly, "really?"


    Zhang Tiezhu and Zhang Xiaofang nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "well, if you''re deceived, you''ll be deceived. Anyway, I''m a doctor. Those who are clear are clear. You can say whatever you want."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished, Zhang Tiezhu slapped himself in the face.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m not a fucking man. If I spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, I should go out and install an electric pole and have an accident in the car."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t talk nonsense. I believe you. You wait in your room first. I''ll go to Xiaofang''s room to see a doctor."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Tiezhu nodded and agreed. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang went to the small room.


    Zhang Xiaofang did not get breast cancer. When Zhang Xiaofan saw it, she knew there was something wrong with it. She asked Zhang Xiaofang what was going on.


    Zhang Xiaofang bowed her head and told the story. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realized it.


    "That''s the case. Although you are also good for me, I must say something about you. You''re wrong. Look what worries the old man. Don''t play such a risky game in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofang repented seriously and said that she dared not dare again. Zhang Xiaofan was going out, and Zhang Xiaofang pulled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you can''t go out yet. If you go out as soon as you come in, my father will be suspicious."


    "At that time, what I said and made before will be in vain. He will stop me from going to work there."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan thought it was reasonable, he sat beside the Kang, took off his coat and took off his scarf.


    Zhang Xiaofang looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s scarf.


    "Have you been wearing this scarf?"


    "Most of the time, it''s really warm. If you have time to knit one for my mother, she will like it very much."


    Zhang Xiaofang''s shy face was red.


    "I''ll knit it for my aunt. I like the gift you gave me, too. I''ve been collecting it all the time."


    "Just like it. I''ll go to the city another day and sell you some more. Change it. You should change it frequently, or you''ll get gynecological diseases."


    Zhang Xiaofang nodded.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you are very kind to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Well, this is normal. Care should be from the inside to the outside, especially women. When you send things, you should send health, and when you send health, you should send..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking. Zhang Xiaofang took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face, making Zhang Xiaofan swallow the rest of his words.


    Zhang Xiaofang quickly turned her head after kissing. After a while, she seemed to remember something, so she turned back and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, and my big chest and small chest."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked when he heard the speech. He doesn''t have the courage to massage Zhang Xiaofang now. If Zhang Tiezhu doesn''t know, he must kill him.


    "Well, I already have a better way to treat big breasts and small breasts. After that, you go to the health center to find Tian Shuying, ask her for a breast enhancement cream, and come back and apply it to it for half an hour."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this method. Zhang Xiaofang was vaguely disappointed, but also nodded shyly.


    "Thank you, brother fan."


    "It''s all right. In fact, when I come to your house today, there''s another thing, that is, please go back to work with Uncle Zhang."


    "I asked Shen Xiurong for help the day before yesterday and sprayed my newly studied energy water on watermelon and strawberry seedlings. Watermelon and strawberry seedlings have grown very tall, together with the weeds in the big basin."


    "I thought about using those weeds to feed the cattle. I remember Uncle Zhang used to raise cattle. He wanted to ask him to grow more than a dozen on the spot to see the situation. If it was good, he would start a tourist ranch next year."


    Zhang Xiaofang looked at Zhang Xiaofan and said, "my father has no problem raising cattle, but there are no cattle pens for more than a dozen cows!"


    "Now the land available in the village has been developed. It''s not a day or two to build a cattle farm. It''s not very good!"


    When Zhang Xiaofang mentioned land use, Zhang Xiaofan felt a headache. Now their village is building quadrangles, building hope primary schools, building hospitals, planting vegetables against the sky, building reservoirs and all using land. It is really found that there is less and less land available.


    However, at present, the cattle farm does not need to consider the use of land, because many families in the village have raised cattle before. Now, although the farmland has been returned to the forest and no one raises cattle, the cattle pen is still there. It should be no problem to rent cattle.


    "I''ve thought about this. At the beginning, I rented the villagers'' old cattle pen. As long as the price is high, they are certainly willing to rent it.


    As for building professional cattle pens in the later stage, it depends on the situation. Anyway, I can''t solve the problem of land use myself. "


    "That''s true."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang were talking. They felt that the time was almost up, so they went out. Zhang Xiaofan analyzed Zhang Xiaofang''s condition to Zhang Tiezhu. Zhang Tiezhu was relieved and put forward the matter of raising cattle again.


    "Uncle, this is no problem!"


    "I can raise cattle. I can''t grow on the spot. Well, find another young man and let him grow on the spot. I''ll follow him."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "Uncle Zhang has something to be modest. You''ll be the field director."


    "Besides, that man was born to grow on the spot. When Xiao Fang first went to the company, he said he couldn''t manage the orchard. In the end, he didn''t manage very well. Now even the restaurant is managed first-class."


    Zhang Tiezhu gritted his teeth.


    "Well, let me try."


    "That''s right. I''ll call the driver now, and then we''ll go to malaoquan town to buy cattle." Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out the phone and dialing Wang Lina.

 Chapter 529

    Zhang Xiaofan negotiated with Wang Lina, left Zhang Xiaofang to rent a cattle pen in the village, and took a bus with Zhang Tiezhu to the entrance of the village.


    However, as soon as I got to the entrance of the village, I saw a motorcycle racing to their village. The motorcycle stopped and a man got off the motorcycle.


    "Godfather, I beg you. Let''s enjoy some food. We can''t do it now. I was a millionaire a month ago. Now I''m going to let the employees force me to jump from the building."


    As soon as Daniel Zhou saw Zhang Xiaofan, he knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan had a good impression of Daniel Zhou and helped Daniel Zhou up.


    I remember he gambled with Daniel Zhou before he went to Qingshui county last time. Daniel Zhou didn''t believe his feed, so he knelt in front of him now.


    "Boss Zhou, speak slowly. We are all friends. If I can do it, I will help you."


    Zhou Daniu spoke out his difficulties, and Zhang Xiaofan frowned.


    "I may not be able to do this. To tell you the truth, I have opened a restaurant in the province and rely on pigs against the sky."


    "If I reduce the sale of adversity feed and let those users buy your ordinary feed, there will be a shortage of adversity pigs. At that time, there will be no way to supply my hotel, so I really can''t do that."


    Daniel Zhou looked bitter.


    "Godfather, is there no other way now?"


    "There is a way, that is, we cooperate to let your feed factory also produce contrarian feed, but we must give me 20% of the shares. If you want, we will decide so."


    When Zhou Daniu heard the speech, he thought he was capable, although he gave Zhang Xiaofan 20% of the shares.


    But the company will live. From then on, he doesn''t have to worry about sales. It''s a business that can earn without losing. Why doesn''t he want to.


    "Godfather, I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    "That''s OK. Go to manager Fang to sign a contract. We''re going to Ma paoquan to buy cattle now. We don''t have time to go with you."


    Daniel Zhou is now patting his thigh.


    "Coincidentally, godfather, I also have some research on cattle. Why don''t I go with you and give you some suggestions."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Zhang Tiezhu when he heard the speech. He didn''t know much about cattle, so he asked for Zhang Tiezhu''s advice. Zhang Tiezhu nodded.


    "OK, then you can come together!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said to get on the bus, and the others followed. Half an hour later, they had arrived at malaoquan town.


    Malaoquan town is close to Maiji District, and its development is the best among all villages and towns in Maiji district.


    As soon as we got to the street, there were a lot of Hawking. Zhang Xiaofan and his four people went directly to the cattle market. At a glance, there were really many cattle.


    "Brother, do you want to buy cattle? My cattle are all from the grassland. The meat quality is very good, and my cattle is very energetic and strong. Listen."


    The cow dealer said, patted the cow, and the cow barked. The voice was very loud. It was really good.


    Zhang Tiezhu and Zhou Daniu nodded at this time, saying that the cow was good and asked the cattle dealer how much it was.


    "Eight thousand yuan for each head. How many heads do you want?"


    "About ten!"


    "What, ten heads, how about giving you seven thousand yuan a head?"


    Zhang Tiezhu was very happy when he heard the speech. Now it''s really difficult for this man to buy good cattle, so he motioned Zhang Xiaofan to buy these cattle.


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to trade. He inadvertently opened the perspective and scanned it. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a rune in the ears of these cattle.


    Moreover, the location of these cattle also happens to form five figures that look like tai chi diagrams. The five figures are connected together to form a small five shaped array to absorb the Qi of the five elements within a few miles.


    "Oh, yes, this cow seller knows this."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, and then carefully examined the bodies of the cattle. He was surprised to find that the cattle were sick. It was estimated that they would die in a few days.


    "Shit, I almost fell for it."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered to Zhang Tiezhu, "Uncle Zhang, let''s go elsewhere. I don''t want to buy these cows."


    Zhang Tiezhu heard the speech. Although he didn''t understand why, he kept up with Zhang Xiaofan. After all, people are the boss.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Tiezhu promised that several people went to another cattle dealer, who began to satirize Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stinky farmer, the quality of my cattle here is the best. You don''t buy my cattle. Your eyes are really on your ass!"


    After the cattle dealer finished, many cattle watchers laughed and laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to pay attention to the cattle dealer. He turned his eyes to the cattle dealer next to him and said, "your cattle are good. I''ll buy ten."


    The cattle dealer was surprised. His cattle were indeed brought from the grassland, but he didn''t know why.


    Usually cattle are very energetic. They lie on the ground as soon as they come here. Lazy sheep can''t get up.


    "What, buy ten. I''ll give you a bargain. How about a 4500? My cow doesn''t have the spirit of others, so it''s a lot cheaper."


    Zhang Xiaofan has long noticed that the gas of the five forms in this place is just absorbed by the five forms array over there.


    That is to say, the essence and spirit of the cattle here are all absorbed by the cattle there, so the cattle seem very spiritless.


    But looking at the cow''s body from the perspective, it is very strong. It is estimated that this cow is worth at least 4000 yuan on the grassland.


    Of course, the price of cattle doesn''t understand. Zhang Xiaofan guesses it all, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t fall into a well and don''t pit good people''s money.


    "No, I''ll give you 8000 each, and I''ll buy ten."


    "What, eight thousand each, did I hear you right?"


    "No."


    Zhang Tiezhu and Zhou Daniu advised Zhang Xiaofan at this time, but Zhang Xiaofan was very stubborn and had to buy cattle here. Zhang Tiezhu and Zhou Daniu had no choice.


    The previous cattle dealer began to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Smelly farmer, you''re funny. The cows here are so energetic that you don''t buy them. You have to buy those dying cows. I think you''re probably crazy."


    "It should be neuropathy, or I wouldn''t buy those dying cows." a cow watcher patted the cow''s ass and said Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also ignored and asked Wang Lina to give money to the cattle dealer. The previous cattle dealer had a good business at the moment. He always compared Zhang Xiaofan with other cattle watchers.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had neuropathy and should be taken to a mental hospital to be laughed at by others, which made Zhang Xiaofan unhappy.


    "I say black hearted cattle dealers. You just want those who watch cattle."


    "Those people are not related to me. They have a lot of silly money and fall in love with you. That''s their cheap. What do you mean by always talking about me?"


    The cattle dealer smiled and said, "what do you, a smelly farmer, know and say I''m a black hearted cattle dealer? My cattle are so good that I only sell 7000 yuan per head. Why am I black hearted?"


    "Why do you use me to tell you? To tell you the truth, just your sick cows, at 1000 yuan per head, are cheating people."


    The cattle dealer was stunned. His array of buying cattle was painted by a powerful Taoist. How could Zhang Xiaofan, a young man in his twenties, see the doorway.


    It must be nonsense. He can''t let the boy go.


    "Smelly farmer, you say my cow is a sick cow. You show evidence. If you can''t show evidence, it''s slander."

 Chapter 530

    "Yes, there''s something wrong with your little doll! Look at the cow of others. Patting it can give you a tail. It''s not spiritual. It''s a sick cow there?"


    "Yes, yes, you frame people like this, nonsense, but you have to bear legal responsibility."


    "What does he know? He can see cattle there. He just has nothing to do. He wants to pretend to be forced. Don''t believe what he said."


    For a time, many cattle watchers mocked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were as calm as water. Those people finished laughing and looked at the cattle dealer.


    "If you kneel down and kowtow to me now, I won''t expose you and let you continue to cheat those people. What do you think?"


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the cattle dealer looked at Zhang Xiaofan as if he were a monster. After a few seconds, he scolded.


    "You''re fucking sick! Do you know who my boss is? Let me kneel down and say it to scare you to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with disdain: "who''s your boss? You say it to scare me. See how scared I am."


    "My boss is brother Yang. You know, brother Yang, the boss of malaoquan Town, if you offend me, I''ll call brother Yang. The ten cows you just bought will be gone, you know? Hillbilly."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "I''m afraid you know brother Yang. Brother Yang doesn''t know you!"


    The cattle dealer was told by Zhang Xiaofan and was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "Dog day, I''m not finished with you today. Now hurry to give me evidence to prove that my cows are sick, or I''ll sue you in the court."


    "Isn''t the president of the court your father?"


    "The president of the court is your father."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and looks at an old man who looks at cattle.


    "Sir, there is a rune in the ears of those cows. Please wash the rune off with water. I promise those cows will climb on the ground, and the boss''s cow opposite will stand up."


    "Well, how could this be possible? You are a young boy. You can''t learn anything well. You can''t learn a magic stick. That can''t happen at all." the uncle didn''t believe it.


    "If you try, you can prove that if I am a divine stick, or what I say is false, you can expose me!"


    "OK, then I''ll act on behalf of heaven, expose your magic stick and give justice to the cattle dealer."


    When the old man finished, he brought a basin of water and opened the cow''s ear. There were runes on it. The old man looked at Zhang Xiaofan and washed the runes off. Every time he washed one, the cow fell to the ground, and the other cow opposite was refreshed.


    "This... How is this possible? Strange things, strange things!"


    "Yes, it''s incredible."


    "It''s nothing incredible. This cattle dealer should know someone who can arrange the array, use the five element array to attract the essence and spirit of the opposite cattle, turn the sick cattle into good cattle, and turn the opposite good cattle into sick cattle. It''s that simple."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained.


    The cattle dealer across the street doesn''t want to.


    "Well, I''ll take your dog''s big head Feng. I''ll treat you as a brother and take you to sell cattle."


    "The good cattle I enter will become sick cattle here. The sick cattle you enter will become good cattle here. The original problem is here."


    "Come with me to the police station."


    Feng Datou gets rid of Li Dawa.


    "Li Dawa, did I beg you to take me to sell cattle?"


    "You..."


    "I don''t know what I am."


    Feng Datou said and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You fucking dog made my business impossible. I''ll invite Liu Daxian to come and kill you."


    Feng Datou knows that it is not ordinary people who can expose Liu Daxian''s array. He can''t deal with such people. He can only invite Liu Daxian to come here.


    Zhang Xiaofan shrugged and looked as if you were free.


    After Feng Datou called, a group of cattle watchers surrounded Feng Datou.


    "Black hearted Feng Datou, everyone is from the countryside. You''ve cheated on us."


    "You must give us a statement about today''s matter, or we will take you to the Public Security Bureau and we will testify to Li Dawa together. We won''t believe that the people of the public security bureau can''t rule you."


    Before, Li Dawa sent Feng Datou to the Public Security Bureau. Feng Datou can say that Li Dawa is talking nonsense.


    But when so many people sent Feng Datou to the Public Security Bureau, Feng Datou was dead. Maybe he would go to jail. He was so scared that he said he wanted to give those people an explanation.


    "Everyone, be quiet. It''s my first time in this business. I didn''t make much money."


    "You didn''t sell my cattle, so I''ll pay you 100 yuan each and swear not to sell cattle here from now on. What do you think?"


    "No, at least 500 per person."


    Each person is 500. There are more than a dozen people here. There is no small 10000. Before making money, we lost 10000 yuan.


    Those sick cows still lose money. Thinking of this, Feng Datou wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks all this is caused by smelly farmers. When Liu Daxian arrives later, the losses will be borne by smelly farmers.


    "OK, OK, 500 per person."


    Feng Datou, like drawing blood, sent xiao10000 to those people. Those people kept it to watch the excitement. Before long, Liu Daxian arrived.


    "Liu Daxian, it''s the divine staff who exposed your array. Go over and kill him quickly to save our losses."


    Liu Daxian went to Zhang Xiaofan and looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully for a while.


    "Friend, we have no resentment and no hatred. Why should we destroy my way to get rich?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "originally, I was just a cow buyer. I saw through your little trick and didn''t want to expose it."


    "But your teammate like a pig has to laugh at me and beg me to expose it. I can''t help it."


    "Who told me that I love doing good things? In addition to helping the disabled cross the road, I also love the activities of exposing liars!"


    Liu Daxian looked at Feng Datou.


    "Is what he said true? Are you cheap and begging him to expose our array?"


    "I, it''s him..."


    "Pa......"


    Liu Daxian is also a character. At a glance, he knew that Zhang Xiaofan was right. He slapped Feng Datou in the face and touched Feng Datou''s face. Liu Daxian dared not go out. Liu Daxian took back her eyes and continued to look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little doll, you''ve done a great job today, and I won''t bully you. Take out 50000 yuan, and today''s business will be over, otherwise you can''t go out and run to Quan town."


    Liu Daxian said that the people who got 500 yuan advised Zhang Xiaofan to leave.


    Because they are all Ma paoquan people. They know Liu Daxian''s power. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t go, they won''t break their arms and legs if they stay.


    "Young man, take 50000 yuan to Liu Daxian and ask for peace! You can''t afford to offend Liu Daxian. If you offend Liu Daxian, you''ll be finished."


    "Yes, Liu Daxian really knows brother Yang of malaoquan town. If you don''t spend money to eliminate the disaster, you''ll be in trouble when brother Yang arrives."


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Brother Yang you''re talking about is actually my grandson. If he comes here, I''m afraid he will make an apology to me. I won''t let him go without 200000."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, those people were stupid. They thought that the rural child was really forced.


    If you don''t farm well in the countryside, you pretend to be forced to die here and say that brother Yang is his grandson. It''s really death!


    "Alas, today''s young people really don''t know how to live or die. They can even say such words without knowing heaven and earth."


    "Yes, although pretending to force is very popular now, you should have strength! If you don''t have strength, you will only die miserably."


    "We can''t live for our own sins. We''ve done everything we can say. It''s the end of humanity and righteousness. Just wait and see him pulled down by brother yang to feed the dog."


    When you and I finished, Liu Daxian snorted coldly and called brother Yang.

 Chapter 531

    Zhou Daniu and Zhang Tiezhu were afraid and advised Zhang Xiaofan to leave.


    "Godfather, it''s only 50000 yuan, or I''ll help you out. Let''s go quickly!" Zhou Daniao advised.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked, "why should I leave? Did he think he would call my grandson? I tell you, he was wrong."


    Daniel Zhou looked unconvinced and said that Zhang Xiaofan was too good at pretending to be forced. He didn''t see where it was. If he pretended to be forced here, he might be beaten by others and don''t know his mother.


    "Godfather, I know you''re powerful, but we heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. There''s no need to quarrel with the boss of Ma paoquan town!"


    "Yes, Xiao Fan."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. He thinks it''s better to do less than more, so as not to scare Zhou Daniu and Zhang Tiezhu out of illness.


    "Well, I''ll let my grandson go." Zhang Xiaofan said, motioning to Wang Lina to find a car, then drove ten cows into the car and left.


    "What are you doing? Before brother Yang comes, you can''t go even if you give money."


    Liu Daxian blocked Zhang Xiaofan and others. Zhang Xiaofan was not easy to provoke. He stepped on Liu Daxian.


    "I''m your uncle. I''m just going to let your grandson go in front of my two friends. Otherwise, when Yang sundry comes, your baby will cry on the ground and beg for mercy."


    When they heard the speech, they all thought Zhang Xiaofan was too boastful. He even called Yang brother Yang sundry. He was really good at pretending.


    Liu Daxian is in his forties. Although he knows a little metaphysics and can hurt some people secretly, he can''t even catch Zhang Xiaofan''s move if he wants to be tough. He has fallen to the ground and can''t get up now.


    "You, you, you wait. Brother Yang won''t let you live when he comes."


    "Pa......"


    As soon as Liu Daxian had finished speaking, Wang Lina slapped Liu Daxian and stunned him directly.


    Liu Daxian is in his forties. He wants several women to have a big belly. He has never been beaten by a woman. He was beaten by a woman today. He can''t react at this time.


    So, silly looking at Wang Lina.


    "NIMA, look at you everywhere."


    Liu Daxian reacted and wanted to fight back against Wang Lina, but there was Wang Lina''s opponent. Just got up, he was teased by Wang Lina again. This time, he really couldn''t get up again.


    Seeing that Liu Daxian had been beaten, Feng Datou wanted to talk hard to Zhang Xiaofan, but he immediately wilted at the sight of Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, at this time, a van came and ran down from the car. A group of people surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and others. Feng Datou seemed to see the Savior and ran to meet boss Yang.


    "Brother Yang, no, Liu Daxian has been beaten by a farmer and can''t get up. You have to decide for Liu Daxian!"


    Boss Yang knew Liu Daxian because he invited Liu Daxian to see feng shui. He thought this man had a little ability, so he gave this man some face, so he appeared here.


    "I see. The person who hit Liu Daxian is there. Take me to have a look."


    Feng Datou takes boss yang to Zhang Xiaofan and just wants to tell boss Yang that Zhang Xiaofan has knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and called Zhang Ye.


    "Lord Zhang."


    Not only is Feng Datou stupid, but even the melon eating people around are stupid. They can''t believe it.


    It''s unscientific that boss Ma paoquan, a god like figure, knelt down to a smelly farmer and called Zhang Ye.


    Liu Daxian saw this scene. Even if he was stupid, he knew that he was kicked on the iron plate today. The smelly farmer dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. He didn''t have a long face to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    People have said before that brother Yang, who is high in their eyes, is just a broken Yang in their eyes.


    He still doesn''t believe it. He still pretends to force in front of real people. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Brother Yang, you are arrogant. That man wants to buy me a sick cow and scold me as a smelly farmer. You taught him."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s hat button almost scared brother Yang down. What is he? He dares to teach the bastard to deal with Lord Zhang. Isn''t that trying to die.


    In two districts and five counties of Qinchuan City, Zhang Ye and Huang Ye are the only ones who dare to call ye ye.


    Lord Huang is now old and often doesn''t show up. It can be said that Lord Zhang is the first person in two districts and five counties of Qinchuan city.


    Even if he had the courage of ambition, he didn''t dare to let anyone deal with Lord Zhang!


    More importantly, it is said that Zhang Ye''s medical skills are all over the world, and even old Jiang, the only living veteran in Qinchuan City, knows him.


    He is also a member of Qinchuan Health Preservation Association, the leader of Xianyi alliance, and a real black-and-white man. Is he dead?


    "Lord Zhang, I''m wronged! I don''t know that shit, and that Liu Daxian."


    "It''s just a cheater. I heard that they are here to trouble you. They came all the way to protect you."


    "Somebody, chop Liu Daxian into meat paste for me, break Feng Datou''s dog leg, and dare to disrespect Lord Zhang. It''s just against heaven."


    Feng Datou was stunned. He thought the plot was wrong. Brother Yang was invited by Liu Daxian to deal with the smelly farmers.


    Must be to protect smelly farmers. It''s too unscientific.


    Liu Daxian was also smart and climbed up to Zhang Xiaofan to admit his mistake. Zhang Xiaofan was too lazy to pay attention to such people.


    "Well, if you didn''t have to leave me waiting for Yang miscellaneous, I wouldn''t have time to talk nonsense here."


    "Since you''re all right now, I don''t want to embarrass you. I said something before. When Yang miscellaneous arrives, I''ll call 200000 on my account."


    "Look who pays the money. If you don''t think of it, I''ll fart."


    Brother Yang wants to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan all day and has no chance. It''s his honor to know Zhang''s account and give him filial respect this time.


    "Lord Zhang, I''ll pay the money."


    "I''m out."


    Liu Daxian and brother Yang scrambled for the money. Brother Yang stared at Liu Daxian and scared Liu Daxian back.


    "Don''t you know your fucking level? You want to give a gift to Lord Zhang. Do you deserve it? Rob me again. I''ll kill your whole family."


    The melon eaters present were completely dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Before, Zhang Xiaofan said that brother Yang was Yang miscellaneous in his eyes. They didn''t believe it. Now they really believe it.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yang bastard is doing well today. If I have shit in the future, I will give you a lump to make you brilliant.


    As soon as brother Yang heard this, he was happy to almost drop his chin. What called away dog shit luck, which called away dog shit luck.


    Didn''t you hear what Zhang said? In the future, there will be a piece of shit to reward him, which means that Zhang admitted him and regarded him as his own person.


    Like pockmarked Liu, it''s almost time for him to walk sideways in Qinchuan city.


    Maybe you can follow Master Zhang''s steps and become a gangster leader in the provincial capital!


    "Thank you, Master Zhang..."


    Those people who eat melons are even more stupid to see this scene. People''s farmer baby said to reward brother Yang with a piece of dog shit.


    It was obvious that he didn''t treat brother Yang as a person. Everyone thought that brother Yang would be angry. Unexpectedly, brother Yang behaved like this. It''s incredible.


    Some people even think that Zhang Xiaofan is absolutely a divine stick, which makes brother Yang evil. Otherwise, such a thing would never happen.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to get on the bus and return to Shangshui village. Han Xiaoyue called and said that he asked Zhang Xiaofan to go to their villa.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t go, but when he thought there was a problem with the villa and worried about Han Xiaoyue''s accident, he promised Han Xiaoyue to let Wang Lina go back and drive to Han Xiaoyue by herself.

 Chapter 532

    Feng Xiaoxiao is Han Xiaoyue''s best friend and the daughter of Qinchuan Feng Group.


    But Feng Xiaoxiao is different from Han Xiaoyue. He stopped going to school after graduating from high school and opened a freight company with a sum of money given by his grandfather.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Xiaoxiao did it. In recent years, Feng Group has defeated other companies in freight transportation.


    Feng Xiaoxiao has therefore become the general manager of Feng Group, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Today, Feng Xiaoxiao found Han Xiaoyue and asked Han Xiaoyue to help her find a shield among her friends. Han Xiaoyue thought of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Han Xiaoyue, can the God stick you said really work? What if he can''t be scared silly by that annoying guy?"


    Han Xiaoyue lifted her nose.


    "Don''t worry, the God stick I recommend is absolutely no problem, but he''s not easy to control. If he takes advantage of you while pretending to be your boyfriend, I don''t care."


    Feng smiled excitedly and said, "he dares. I''ll break his legs."


    Han Xiaoyue nodded.


    "Well, as long as you have this courage, it''s no problem. Don''t worry now. Prepare well. When he arrives, let him willingly promise to be your shield."


    "OK."


    Feng Xiaoxiao promised, and his heart jumped violently.


    Zhang Xiaofan parked the car outside Han Xiaoyue''s yard, picked up seven stones from the roadside, took them into his hand, walked into the yard, buried the seven stones in the yard according to the orientation of the Big Dipper, and went to the villa to see Han Xiaoyue.


    "Han Xiaoyue, you are sick. How many times have I told you not to run here when you are free? Are you dead or what..."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded as soon as he entered the door, but at this time, a beautiful woman stood up.


    The beauty should be as old as Han Xiaoyue, but she looks more mature than Han Xiaoyue. She is also wearing a famous brand. Her small belly button is exposed outside, which makes people can''t help swallowing saliva.


    "MAHLE Gobi, on time."


    This product is very thick skinned. Seeing that other people''s beautiful women have big breasts, I thought it was his breast enhancement cream. I talked to others about some benefits of using breast enhancement cream.


    "Well, beauty, listen to me. The breast enhancement cream I developed is made of absolutely pure natural herbs."


    "There are no chemicals added in it, and there are no side effects on the body. Do you feel particularly good after using it?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao originally wanted to suppress Zhang Xiaofan with her identity as a beautiful boss according to her routine.


    Then talk to Zhang Xiaofan about her fake boyfriend. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t play cards according to common sense at all and directly disrupted her previous plan. Now she is too shy to answer.


    Han Xiaoyue saw that Zhang Xiaofan kept talking about breast enhancement cream to Feng Xiaoxiao, which immediately made Han Xiaoyue laugh. At this moment, she burst into laughter.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Han Xiaoyue with a forced face.


    "Han Xiaoyue, you are ill. Do you want me to treat you? You know, my ability to treat diseases is still quite high?"


    Han Xiaoyue remembered the shameless Zhang Xiaofan and took off her pants to grab a paper towel. Her face turned red and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang shenbaton, I''ll introduce you to smile. This is my best friend from childhood. It''s just that people don''t go to school after graduating from high school, and then do business. Now they are the general manager of a group company."


    Han Xiaoyue introduced Zhang Xiaofan to make Zhang Xiaofan pay attention to Feng Xiaoxiao''s identity. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t listen at all and kept staring at Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Xiaoxiao is frightened by Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. He quickly pulls Han Xiaoyue aside and plans to give up his previous plan.


    Now she finds that Zhang Xiaofan is a whore. She can live there. Maybe she really took advantage of the opportunity to be a shield, and she will regret to die.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, are you kidding? Now you want to shrink back. Think about it. If you can''t let Zhang shenbaton act as a shield for you today, you will marry that bastard, and your company will be lost at that time."


    Han Xiaoyue''s words hit the key of Feng Xiaoxiao. Feng Xiaoxiao had nothing to say, and Han Xiaoyue continued.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, just think about it. Although Zhang divine staff is a little lecherous, his ability to mess around is still good. Isn''t that the kind of person you lack now? If he is honest, can he help you deal with that person?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao thought that Han Xiaoyue was right, so he bit his lips and decided to do what Han Xiaoyue said.


    When Feng Xiaoxiao talked to Han Xiaoyue, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t listen deliberately, but with his hearing, he also heard all the words clearly.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy for me to be a shield."


    After Zhang Xiaofan muttered, Feng smiled at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, Hello, I''m Feng Xiaoxiao. Sorry, I haven''t used your breast enhancement products, so I don''t feel much."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "I''ll go. It''s incredible to grow so big without breast enhancement cream, but since you don''t use breast enhancement cream."


    "That''s not my client, so I have nothing to say to you."


    After finishing his words, he picked up a newspaper from the tea table, turned around and began to pretend to be forced, which baffled Feng Xiaoxiao again.


    Han Xiaoyue really can''t watch it anymore.


    "Zhang Shendou, my best friend Feng Xiaoxiao wants you to be her shield. Would you like to give me a happy word?"


    "Well, although your best friend Feng Xiaoxiao looks good, I don''t think she deserves me as a shield."


    Now it''s Feng Xiaoxiao''s turn. She is the general manager of Feng''s group, with assets of more than one billion.


    In Qinchuan City, she can be regarded as the richest man in the list. She looks like what she wants. As long as she says a word, I don''t know how many rich CHILDES are scrambling to be a shield for her. Today, the God stick said she didn''t deserve it, which is a great humiliation to her.


    "I said Zhang Shendou, you feel so good about yourself that you said I don''t deserve it. I''ll show you my scenery today and let you see if I deserve it?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao said, so he took the model step and showed Zhang Xiaofan all the scenery from chest to leg. He saw that the eyes of the goods were about to fall off.


    Then, I have to perform strip dancing for this goods, and this goods have no courage.


    "All right, all right, no striptease. I admit you deserve it!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao heard the speech, climbed up to Zhang Xiaofan and vomited hot air.


    "Then let''s make a deal. Wait for me at the gate of the Imperial City Hotel at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening, and then I''ll take you to the supreme VIP room to meet my parents."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. He didn''t pay attention just now. How come it was suddenly dark, the wind was still roaring, and the door frame of the villa was slapped by the wind.


    "Han Xiaoyue, quickly make a basin of urine and pour it on the doors and windows of your house, otherwise evil things will come in."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took out a blood drinking machete, bit his finger and drew a symbol on it.


    Han Xiaoyue knew that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t frighten her. The windows of the villa did crack. It seemed that there were evil things coming in, but she didn''t pee at the moment. How could she pee out? She looked at Feng and smiled.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, quickly take off his pants, pee some into the basin and pour the ghost with his urine. I forgot to tell you that our villa is haunted."


    Han Xiaoyue said that she had taken a basin to Feng Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 533

    Feng Xiaoxiao was stunned, but how could she believe that there were ghosts in the world, which completely subverted her understanding of the world.


    "Han Xiaoyue and Zhang shenbaton, don''t scare me. I''m timid."


    Han Xiaoyue is also anxious at the moment. After Zhang Xiaofan and her experienced a ghost incident in the villa last time, her father talked to her.


    She was sure that there were ghosts in the villa, which surprised her. Today, she wouldn''t want to come to such a ghost place if she didn''t have the confidence to ask Zhang Xiaofan to another place!


    Now she forgot the time to chat and met the weather that was most conducive to the travel of evil things. She also felt unlucky.


    "Who''s kidding you? Pee quickly."


    Han Xiaoyue was worried and pulled Feng Xiaoxiao off her pants, but Feng Xiaoxiao was so funny. Apart from others, she was so big that she had never taken off her pants in front of any man. It was too embarrassing.


    Zhang Xiaofan waved a blood drinking machete and used a spell to prevent those evil things from entering the villa. Now he feels that the power of the spell is getting weaker and weaker, and he will not be able to hold it.


    "Han Xiaoyue, are you better? No matter how good it is, the three of us have to die in this villa. It''s all your fault."


    Han Xiaoyue was worried when she heard Zhang Xiaofan''s words. She took off Feng Xiaoxiao''s pants and slapped her ass. a loud voice spread in the villa.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t be greedy. He was distracted and went to see it. As a result, a window opened with fear.


    A gust of wind came in from outside the window. As soon as a shadow wearing a costume appeared, he gave a scream, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan.


    It turned out that at this time, Feng Xiaoxiao spilled half a basin of urine on the broken window. It really watered a ghost shadow with urine. The villa was quiet for the time being, and the windows didn''t pop.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed, but did not relax. The weather tonight is the best weather for evil things.


    It''s just evening now. If you wait until 12 o''clock in the evening, it''s the time when evil things are the strongest.


    So now there are only two ways. One way is to go out and defeat those evil things, and then lead Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyue to leave.


    Another way is to guard the villa, prevent evil things from coming in, and leave the villa early tomorrow morning.


    At present, obviously the first method is better, but it depends on whether he can defeat those evil things after he goes out.


    "Han Xiaoyue, you two quickly drink all the water in the villa, and then count how much you can pee."


    "I''m going out to deal with those evil things now. If I fail, I''ll come back immediately, and then we can only guard the villa with the dirtiest things."


    "If I succeed, I''ll get you out of here right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, like a hero, stood up at the most critical moment to protect the people he wanted to protect.


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and jumped out of the window. Feng Xiaoxiao took back his eyes and looked at Han Xiaoyue.


    "I suddenly feel that there is a divine stick. I''m not afraid at all, and I have an unspeakable sense of security."


    Han Xiaoyue was stunned.


    "Hey, Feng Xiaoxiao, do you like that magic stick? That magic stick is not a good thing. If you like him, your life will be over."


    Feng smiled and tooted his mouth.


    "How is it possible that I, the general manager of Fengshi group, will like a prodigy and a poor boy. It''s too funny."


    "Maybe you don''t think so after you know his true identity."


    Han Xiaoyue learned something about Zhang Xiaofan from her father. After listening to it, she was also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was already a member of Qinchuan health care association when she was young. She was so surprised that her chin almost fell off.


    Feng smiled and said curiously, "his real identity, what''s his real identity?"


    Han Xiaoyue doesn''t want to tell Feng Xiaoxiao about this, so that Feng Xiaoxiao has a stronger interest in Zhang Xiaofan.


    You know, Zhang Xiaofan is her prey. She''s still ready to start. Who told that bastard to rob people''s paper towels when he met for the first time? People don''t take off their pants, which is deeply branded in people''s hearts.


    "Oh, no, what''s his real identity? He''s a farmer. He studied metaphysics with the old man in the village, so he has some skills and what identity he can have."


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s ability to do such a big business does not depend on luck, but on his real ability.


    Usually, a very simple sentence from others allows her to catch a lot of information, so now she doesn''t believe what Feng Xiaoxiao said. She decides to take Zhang Xiaofan to meet her parents and investigate Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s good if we don''t have it. The magic stick let us drink water. What do you have in your fridge? Let''s get it quickly."


    Han Xiaoyue nodded. They ran to the refrigerator and took out all the beer, red wine and drinks in the refrigerator. At a glance, they had more than thirty bottles.


    "Drink, pee when you''re finished." Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao took things to the tea table. Han Xiaoyue said, having opened a bottle of drink and drank it all at once.


    Feng Xiaoxiao still has some doubts about the fact that urine can pour dead ghosts. After all, they have seen it in movies.


    I haven''t met her in real life. Just now, for example, she was patted by Han Xiaoyue. She peed half a basin at once.


    Han Xiaoyue spilled it on the window, and then there was a scream. There was a smell of urine in the villa, and the glass doors and windows didn''t sound, but she didn''t see the ghost!


    "Han Xiaoyue, have you seen a ghost? Just now we really watered the ghost to death with urine?"


    Han Xiaoyue said, "it should be true. Otherwise, how can there be screams."


    "So you haven''t seen a ghost?"


    Han Xiaoyue stared at Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "What do you think? I heard from my father that ordinary people can''t see ghosts at all. Only those powerful people or profound mages in the Buddhist world can see ghosts when they open their heavenly eyes."


    "We can''t see ghosts at all, but if we are possessed by ghosts, we will do a lot of things controlled by ghosts, such as suicide."


    Feng Xiaoxiao was so frightened at the speech that he took a breath, but curiosity killed people.


    "Do you think Zhang can see ghosts?"


    "I''m sure I can see it. I remember meeting him for the first time in this villa."


    "At that time, he fought with a ghost and was forced to die by the ghost. Finally, he smashed the ghost with my paper towel, and we managed to escape from the villa."


    When Han Xiaoyue said these words, his face showed some little happiness, but Feng Xiaoxiao was not interested in catching the expression on Han Xiaoyue''s face, but stood up in surprise.


    "What did you say? He was so shameless that he forcibly took down your paper towel to deal with the ghost. It was too much. Did he do anything to you or molest you at that time?"


    When Feng Xiaoxiao mentioned it, Han Xiaoyue was angry. At least she was also a school flower. There were no hundreds of boys chasing him.


    There are dozens, but that bastard just took off her pants and said he was not interested in doing that with her. It hurt her self-esteem.


    "That''s not true."


    Han Xiaoyue said what happened that day. Looking at Feng Xiaoxiao, she was very angry, so she covered her mouth and giggled.


    Han Xiaoyue stared at Feng with a smile.


    "You''re still laughing. Do you think I''m really that bad? I can''t interest him?" Han Xiaoyue looked at Feng Xiaoxiao and wanted to know the answer.

 Chapter 534

    "Do you look... It''s really bad... With breasts but no hips..."


    "Legs! They are long, but a little thick..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao jokingly said these words, which made Han Xiaoyue chase Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, you dead girl, laugh at me. My legs are thick. It''s your lack of flesh, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t you know there''s a saying among boys? I like to look at the thin and touch the meat. I just touch the meat."


    "The thin ones are also in front!"


    "Dead girl, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyue are also talents. When is it? They are still in the mood to make trouble in the villa. They really treat the haunted event as a play.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside to deal with those evil things. He originally wanted to use the Big Dipper Seven Star array to destroy all those evil things.


    As a result, due to the weather, there was no star light in the sky to borrow. As a result, the Big Dipper array could not play a tenth role at all, so it was defeated and returned.


    But when he got to the villa and saw two beautiful women fighting in the villa, he was speechless.


    "I say you two are really big hearted. Do you really think it''s fun to be possessed by ghosts? Then I''ll leave by myself. I''ll be happy if I don''t lie in your muddy water."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and went outside. Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shield, we were wrong to fight before, so we fined ourselves three cups. It''s an apology. Don''t push an inch."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to go, but also to scare Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao. He didn''t really mean to go.


    If he really left and Han Xiaoyue and Feng xiaoxiaogui jumped from a building, he couldn''t explain it to the police.


    If he tells the police that there is a ghost, it is estimated that the police will either lock him up in a mental hospital or give him to a scientist to be a mouse.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around.


    "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, you can drink. When you''re finished, fill a few pots quickly. I''ll draw some symbols on the doors and windows, so I won''t drink with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his finger and drew blood symbols on the doors and windows. One window was broken. Even if he drew blood symbols, it was useless. He turned his eyes to Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao. The two beauties he saw were very unnatural.


    "Two beauties, let''s have a toast first!"


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to the two beauties, picks up a bottle of wine and wants to touch them.


    Both beauties are timid, because women''s sixth sense tells them that Zhang Xiaofan suddenly looks at them, which is definitely not good.


    "You two don''t look at me like that. I''m not a sex wolf. I won''t eat you?"


    Han Xiaoyue waved her fist.


    "You''re not a coyote. It''s more terrible than a coyote. Tell me, what''s the matter? Don''t look at us so evil."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really embarrassed to say that.


    "Well, isn''t that window broken? I''m worried that from one to twelve, even if we have prepared a lot of dirty things, we can''t stop those evil things."


    "So I want to borrow what you have, make a blood curse net and block the window."


    "Borrow our things, you bastard, want to murder us, and then use our blood as a blood curse net. We''ll fight with you to the end."


    Han Xiaoyue can really think of it. Zhang Xiaofan has to admire the plot in the film.


    Feng Xiaoxiao smelled the speech and was scared to his hind legs. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully.


    Zhang Xiaofan said reluctantly, "your brain hole is really big enough to connect with the plot in the film. I really admire it."


    "Then why don''t you kill us?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Forget it, I''d better say it clearly. I want to borrow your inner clothes to make a blood curse net to protect the window."


    Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyue both relaxed when they heard the speech.


    "Zhang divine staff, you don''t know what to say. We were scared to death just now. You turn around and we''ll bring you your clothes."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, "I''m not embarrassed to say?"


    "Hum, you still have something to do!"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt helpless. When he went to the village, he was misunderstood by the villagers and said that he wanted to see a woman''s body.


    Outside, he was misunderstood and said that he had something else to do. What happened to him and why he did so many good things, but he still couldn''t get everyone''s praise. It''s too sad.


    "Then even if I have a thick skin, you hurry up."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns around. Han Xiaoyue takes off her clothes and throws them to Zhang Xiaofan, and then asks Feng Xiaoxiao to take them off and throw them to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When he got the clothes, he couldn''t help but want to smell it. Han Xiaoyue scolded as soon as he had the idea.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you want to molest our inner clothes and deliberately say that it can be used as a blood curse net? You are so shameless."


    Han Xiaoyue calmed down and her brain suddenly appeared. She had never heard that Li Yi could deal with evil things before.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes and just wants to explain to Han Xiaoyue. Unexpectedly, the two beauties haven''t put on their clothes yet. When he sees Zhang Xiaofan, he screams.


    "Zhang Xiaofan was attracted by the beautiful scenery. Although he heard the screams of beautiful women, he was stunned and stared at the two beautiful women."


    "Hooligan, turn your face quickly."


    Feng Xiaoxiao feels that he has lost all his people today. He used to urinate in the villa in front of a boy, but now he has been seen by the boy. It''s really embarrassing.


    At the moment, if she had a knife, she really wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan and make Zhang Xiaofan so cheap and bully women.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly apologized to the two beauties.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to see you just now, but wanted to explain to you the great use of inner clothes to eliminate ghosts."


    "Brassiere is the most powerful attack magic weapon given to women by women."


    "That thing not only has fatal lethality to men, but also to evil things. Therefore, making blood curse net with lining can give full play to the role of blood curse net. That''s why I need lining."


    "It''s not what you think, molesting your inner clothes."


    Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyue don''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan said. They are half hearted and half suspicious of these words.


    "God stick, you''d better tell the truth, or let us know that you lied to us, and we will never spare you."


    Han Xiaoyue said, and they continued to dress.


    The goods took a deep breath, tied Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Qiuyue''s four clothes together, made a big net, and then drew blood symbols on it.


    A blood curse net was finally completed. Zhang Xiaofan fixed the blood curse net on the window, which made it easy to succeed.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the blood curse net and clapped his hands in front of Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyue. It was funny to think that they didn''t wear lining.


    "Zhang God stick, what are you laughing at? Bully us again. We''ll cut off your head and stop the ball."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Han Xiaoyue.


    "Do you know why I''m not interested even if you take off your pants?"


    Han Xiaoyue really wants to know the answer.


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re not a woman at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan ran to the bathroom. Han Xiaoyue was so angry that she went after Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stop and make it clear to me why it''s not a woman. If you don''t make it clear, don''t think I''ll let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan ran into the bathroom and locked the door.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you are a man, open the door."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He takes off his clothes and secretly opens the door, waiting for Han Xiaoyue.


    Han Xiaoyue knocked the door open and rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Seeing the naked Zhang Xiaofan, she screamed loudly.

 Chapter 535

    "Ah!"


    Han Xiaoyue screams and runs out. Zhang Xiaofan quickly puts on his clothes. Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyue come to the bathroom again. Zhang Xiaofan is washing his hands, and Han Xiaoyue is petrified.


    "This..."


    "Xiaoyue, are you dazzled? Zhang shenbaton didn''t play rogue!" Feng Xiaoxiao said to Han Xiaoyue.


    Han Xiaoyue points to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Han Xiaoyue didn''t understand and said, "did you just?"


    "I''ve been washing my hands just now. Did you go to hell or fantasize about what you have with me? Don''t fantasize. I''m really not interested in you."


    "Zhang divine stick."


    Han Xiaoyue blows at Zhang Xiaofan and is caught by Zhang Xiaofan. She looks at Han Xiaoyue severely.


    "Be quiet, or I''ll throw you directly into the yard."


    Han Xiaoyue was so frightened that she didn''t dare to make a sound again. She obediently smiled with Feng into the living room. She began to doubt whether it was an illusion just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan is proud of his face. He thinks his forced outfit is too beautiful. He plays a rogue and leaves Han Xiaoyue speechless.


    At 12:00 p.m., Zhang Xiaofan and others were watching TV. Suddenly, they sang a big play outside. Zhang Xiaofan reminded Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao not to listen.


    Then, drink tea pot after pot. Don''t be sleepy, let alone sleep. At first, Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao could insist, but later they simply couldn''t.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan immediately became worried.


    "What should I do? If it goes on like this, Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao will surely sleep over. At that time, they will dream. If those evil things control Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyue, there is a great possibility of danger."


    "Anyway, in order to keep them alive, I can''t manage so much."


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped the table and scared Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao to wake up.


    "So, in order to prevent you from sleeping, we make a rule that as long as you take a nap, the other two will slap your ass."


    "This..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he took off his pants first and was so frightened that Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao hugged each other.


    "Zhang divine stick, you are shameless. Why are you still wearing big pants when your pants are off? We don''t even have any small pants."


    Han Xiaoyue hated Zhang Xiaofan at this time. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was intentional and set them first.


    Let them contribute their pants early, and then put forward such a game, waiting for them to be fooled.


    "What does this have to do with me? You play hooligans and wear so little. If you wear big trouser heads under your pants like me, wouldn''t it be so embarrassing?"


    Han Xiaoyue stamped her feet.


    "Who is so shameless as you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "don''t be so uncomfortable. The game I proposed is fair. As long as you two don''t nap, you don''t have to take off your pants. Naturally, you won''t let me take advantage!"


    "So the key to this game is you."


    Han Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and turned her eyes to Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "Smile, we must win."


    Feng smiled and was surprised.


    "Ah! Do you really want to play such a game with a shield?"


    "What if I don''t play? Seriously, I''m sleepy now. If I don''t play games again, I''ll definitely fall asleep."


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan three people started the game mode. The reincarnation of night owls was very spiritual. Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyue were speechless.


    After more than ten minutes, Feng Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it. After a nap, Han Xiaoyue''s palm fan was crisp and loud.


    "Pa..."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked speechless for a while. His heart was so white that he could do it. If he didn''t want to give up at all.


    Feng Xiaoxiao woke up and waited for Han Xiaoyue to take revenge. Han Xiaoyue also worked hard. They were gradually not sleepy.


    The actors outside couldn''t enter Zhang Xiaofan''s sleep. They began to attack Zhang Xiaofan''s blood curse network. There was a terrible sound of wheezing in the room.


    "What should I do? The blood curse net doesn''t seem to hold?"


    Han Xiaoyue glanced at the blood curse net and turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also feels a headache at the moment. Unexpectedly, the actor this time is more powerful than before. He can''t stop it with the blood curse net.


    "There''s nothing to do. You two take out the sheets and quilt covers, wet them with the previous urine, and make a small circle to protect you."


    "Remember, don''t go out of the small circle. I''ll deal with those actors."


    "Er..."


    Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao agreed and hurriedly did what Zhang Xiaofan said. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth, he took a lighter out of his trouser pocket and threw it at the window.


    "Boom."


    A few seconds later, with a roar, all the more than a dozen ghosts climbing on the blood curse were killed, and the play monitor came in with more actors from the outside.


    Seeing that they couldn''t deal with Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao, a dozen actors immediately surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s blood drinking machete trembled, obviously surprised by such a strong Yin Qi.


    "Little doll, you have perspective eyes. You can be regarded as our nemesis. We won''t take the initiative to provoke."


    "Why don''t you live your life well and have to disturb us? Do you really think we can''t help you?"


    "I know you are very powerful. If you want to kill me, come on, but it''s impossible for me to let you go."


    "Die."


    The play monitor gave a soft drink, and more than 20 ghosts rushed at Zhang Xiaofan. The strong Yin Qi kept Zhang Xiaofan in a cold sweat.


    Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao can''t see ghosts at the moment, but they can clearly feel the existence of ghosts.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, are you afraid of death?"


    Han Xiaoyue asked this sentence. Feng Xiaoxiao was nervous. I don''t know why han Xiaoyue asked this sentence.


    "What do you want?"


    "Attack evil objects with smelly sheets."


    Han Xiaoyue''s idea is really bold to the extreme. They can''t see those ghosts at all. Even if they can see them, people don''t dare to fight with ghosts!


    "Will that work?"


    "I don''t know, but I know if we don''t help Zhang shenbaton at this time, it''s estimated that Zhang shenbaton will hang up."


    Feng Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and bit his lips.


    "Well, people are trying so hard to help us. We can''t wait for death."


    At the same time, Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyue picked up the smelly sheets and threw them at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to be hypnotized by those actors. Those actors are suddenly attacked. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly wakes up. Those actors have jumped on Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyue


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan bites his teeth, he takes out the censer and smashes it at the actors. With a roar, the actors seem to be imprisoned and all are hit by the censer.


    Then the incense burner rotates for a week, and a blue smoke rises. Those ghosts turn into small drops of water and disappear into the air, as if they had entered reincarnation.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. His first contact with ghosts was the knowledge provided by the incense burner.


    I didn''t expect that the censer has such a super ability. As long as the censer is driven, it can turn the ghost into a degree. It''s incredible.


    "This broken incense burner is a magic weapon. It''s amazing."


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the broken incense burner. Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyue also woke up from panic. Zhang Xiaofan quickly took them out of the yard.


    "Shield, thanks to you today. Now you have helped us. I invite you to take a bath in the top leisure club in Qinchuan. That can also eliminate your fatigue."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Feng Xiaoxiao suggested when they came to a gorgeous Porsche 911.

 Chapter 536

    Zhang Xiaofan thinks he has no reason to refuse. After tossing about for so long tonight, his biggest wish is to take a bath, then have a good rest and welcome the new day in his best state.


    "OK, I have no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, went to his Baojun 510, opened the door and went in, waiting for Feng Xiaoxiao to lead the way.


    Feng Xiaoxiao glanced at Zhang Xiaofan''s car. She really didn''t understand it. Although she still didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan.


    But with Zhang Xiaofan''s ability to deal with evil things tonight, he made hundreds of thousands a month and never asked.


    You know, in the rich circle, these people who can exorcise evil spirits are given special attention. They don''t think these people are divine sticks, but real people.


    Feng Xiaoxiao watched Han Xiaoyue get on the bus and asked Han Xiaoyue while driving.


    "Han Xiaoyue, is the shield really a rural baby? How do I think he is deliberately pretending to force, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    Han Xiaoyue doesn''t want to admit this, otherwise Feng Xiaoxiao has a crush on Zhang Xiaofan, so she will lift a stone and hit herself in the foot.


    "How could it be? Look at his poor appearance. Does the rich like to wear stall goods and drive low-end cars?"


    "That''s true, but what happened to the breast cream he said when he first arrived at the villa?"


    "Oh, it''s a kind of medicine. It was made by a local doctor in their village. He asked me to help him sell it. To tell you the truth, the medicine didn''t work very well. I didn''t help sell it."


    "So it is. It seems that I think too much."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said, stepped down the accelerator and the car rushed out. It didn''t take long for the car to arrive at a leisure club.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Feng Xiaoxiao to park the car at the gate of the leisure club. When he saw the cars parked around, there was no one less than 500000. He had a hunch that maybe this car could cause some things tomorrow.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the leisure club. Watching Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Xiaoyue leave, they drove to find Hao Waner.


    Look at the office space Hao Waner prepared for the Xianyi alliance. A brand-new BMW X5 blocked his car. He had to get off and ask the driver to help move it.


    Zhang Xiaofan gently knocked on the glass of the BMW. A childe exposed his head. Both of them were surprised.


    "Smelly farmer..."


    "Grandson Xue."


    Xue Shao''s voice fell, opened the door and came out. He patted his hand and walked out of the next car.


    Look at those guys. They are all dressed in foreign style. They look very arrogant. They are obviously rich children.


    "Xue Shao, what''s the matter?"


    A young master in a red suit came to Xue Shao and asked him.


    Xue Shao took out a box of calcium tablets from his trouser pocket, opened the bottle, took out two tablets and chewed them. He looked elated.


    Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed when he saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Xue Shao was really obedient. When he got home that day, he really asked his father to buy some more bottles of calcium tablets.


    "Wang Shao, this is the smelly farmer who bullied me that day. Look, that''s his old car. We have many people today. We must help me find the field."


    Wang Shao nodded.


    "Of course, Xue Shao, speak up. As long as you give an order today, our brothers will go together and beat him all over the ground."


    Xue Shao smiled and shook his head.


    "No, no, no, Wang Shao, I suggest you go back and ask your father to buy you two bottles of calcium tablets. Eating them will make you smarter and use your brain like me."


    Wang Shao nodded seriously.


    "What''s Xue Shao''s good idea?"


    Xue shaodao said: "our country is a country with a legal system. My father is the president of the court, and I can''t humiliate him. Therefore, I will never do such illegal things as beating people, so you don''t do it either."


    "Then how can we avenge you? Is it too cheap to let the stinky farmer go like this?"


    "No, no, no, farmers have low income. What they value most is money, and what we rich people lack most is money."


    "Under such circumstances, you say we hit the farmer''s Baojun with our BMW. Would it hurt the farmer to see his car smashed by us? It''s worse than beating him?"


    Wang Shaowen said that Xue Shao''s idea was really good, so he gave Xue Shao some money and praised Xue Shao as the strongest brain.


    "Of course, when I was a child, my family had more money. I often ate calcium tablets and supplemented a lot of trace elements. Not only my body grew well, but also my brain worked very well."


    "Don''t you see? When I go there now, I chew calcium tablets. My IQ is not high. How can it be?"


    "Awesome, Xue Shao."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xue Shao smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, smelly farmer, you bullied me last time, and I don''t care about it like you. Today, we meet on a narrow road, and a brave man wins."


    "Later, our two cars collide with each other. When the car wins, the one who wins is the superior. The other kneels in front of him and admits that he is his grandson.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s my grandson."


    "Well, you''re right. Grandpa is just like you."


    "However, we have a word in advance. Now the cars have bought insurance. Our crash is an intentional accident. We can''t find insurance claims afterwards. Who pays for who''s grandson."


    Xue Shaozhen laughed to death. What Zhang Xiaofan said now was what he wanted to say most, so he agreed at once.


    "Smelly farmer, I promise you, go back and eat more calcium. It''s funny to fight with me for your IQ."


    "Do you know my car? BMW."


    "Where''s yours, Baojun."


    "Although it''s only one word away, one of my cars can buy ten of yours. You dare to hit your old car with mine. It''s really calcium deficient."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You''re wrong. What I lack is not calcium, but..."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s my grandson."


    Xue Shaowen''s face turned blue with anger.


    "MAHLE Gobi, you take advantage of me. See how I kill you."


    "All the brothers are optimistic. Give me proof. He wanted to hit me himself and died..."


    Xue Shao got on the bus and fastened his seat belt. Before he started the car, Zhang Xiaofan''s car had hit him.


    Xue Shao''s car was piled on the road all the way. Xue Shao''s car was beyond recognition and attracted a lot of people who ate melons. They all looked incredible.


    "I went. It''s too cool. When did Baojun 510 become so fierce and directly pile up BMW beyond recognition? It''s really incredible."


    "Shoot this scene quickly. It can definitely make headlines."


    "Yes, I also want to shoot and forward microblog."


    Xue Shao felt that the car was stable. He got out of the car. When he saw his car, it turned into a pair of rags. He was distressed and was about to die.


    This car is not his. It''s rented from the car store to pretend to be forced. It also swiped a deposit of more than 100000 on its credit card. Now all the money went in.


    "Xue Shao, the result of our game has come out. Let''s admit defeat. Kneel down quickly!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been a farmer all my life. Suddenly I want to be a superior. I''m really excited at the moment."


    Xue shaozheng was suffering, and Zhang Xiaofan''s voice rang.

 Chapter 537

    Xue Shao''s eyes are red with anger.


    "Wang Shao, let the brothers beat him."


    Wang Shao said, "Xue Shao, our country is a legal society. We can''t beat people. You taught me that."


    "No need now. The dog dares to bully me like this. I don''t know that my father is the president of the court. I must teach the dog some lessons."


    "Do you still buy calcium tablets?"


    "Buy a fart. I''m obviously fooled by the dog. It''s useless to eat fart, or it''s brain crippled. Otherwise, how could it be so miserable?"


    Wang Shao is proud.


    "I said, I don''t eat calcium tablets, and my ideas are still excellent."


    "Brothers, call me."


    Young Wang gave a cold drink, and more than a dozen young masters attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods should be loaded with a great God, like the protagonist in the novel. They grabbed it and rushed to the front one, raised it with their hands and roared.


    "You miscellaneous hairs, if you don''t kneel down again, I''ll tear him up immediately."


    At this time, there was a strong wind blowing, which made Zhang Xiaofan dance in his clothes. Those people who ate melons were really stunned.


    "I''ll go. I''m so lucky today. I saw the filmmaker as soon as I went out. What''s the name of the film? It looks very good."


    "It seems to be a perspective of a small medical fairy. Look at the rural baby, it is clear that he is a king. He plays the role of a pig, eats a tiger and punches Gao fushuai."


    "No, it should be the super strong in the capital. If you look at such a powerful person, it is clearly a big play of the birth of a super strong."


    "What, you both read Xi Mo''s novels. That guy has a big brain hole. Recently, I''ve been chasing that guy''s novels."


    "Let''s also set up a novel chasing alliance."


    "MAHLE Gobi, hold it."


    The melon friends around you, you and I, blew Zhang Xiaofan into the sky. This goods also particularly enjoyed this feeling.


    Even Xue Shao was scared silly this time. He climbed on the ground and called Grandpa Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he had enough, put the bastard down, bent down and got into his car, feeling bullish.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a drift and drove away. Seeing that Baojun''s car was so powerful, together with Baojun''s car, it began to sell well.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know that, but the boss of Baojun 4S store saw the hot sales brought by the video and decided to find the protagonist of the video that day. Thank you very much.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to a skyscraper in the center of Qinchuan city. Seeing that the building used to be a shopping mall was really empty now, he went forward, but two other security guards blocked out.


    "I said you two look down on farmers. Why don''t you let me in." Zhang Xiaofan put on a hanging pattern and embarrassed the two security guards.


    The two security guards quickly began to call ye.


    "Grandpa farmer, we don''t know other places, but in Qinchuan City, the status of farmers is definitely the highest. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Then why don''t you let me in?"


    "Well, this skyscraper has been bought by Miss Hao of our Xianyi alliance.


    It''s being renovated now. It''s inconvenient for you to go in, so we prohibit all personnel from entering. "


    "What, that loser bought this place. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "How expensive it is to buy such a downtown building! Besides, isn''t it a waste of resources?"


    "No, I''m rich now, but the money didn''t come from the wind! I have to ask the woman to explain."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the phone and dialed Hao Waner. The two security guards were forced on their faces.


    Although they feel that the farmer in front of them is a little forced, their leaders have been specially trained before.


    In Qinchuan City, they must remember that the rights of farmers are the highest.


    You can offend anyone, but you must not offend the farmers, so although they wanted to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan at the moment, they didn''t laugh at it.


    Fortunately, they didn''t laugh, otherwise they would leave such a good job soon.


    Only a few minutes later, Hao Waner ran out of the building and held Zhang Xiaofan''s arm with admiration on her face.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He remembered that Hao Waner was very reserved. How could he take the initiative to hold his arm today? Was he afraid that he would get angry, but it wouldn''t happen,


    Miss Hao of Tangqing county is worth billions. It''s funny to be afraid of what he does as a smelly farmer.


    "Why, our leader Zhang Meng suddenly came to inspect the work?"


    When the two security guards heard Hao Waner''s words, they immediately knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan. They were so scared that their legs were soft.


    They had never dreamed that this farmer was the leader of the alliance, that is, their supreme leader. They didn''t receive the leader with the best etiquette of the alliance just now. It''s going to be trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan finds it funny.


    "I said what are you two doing on your knees? You two performed very well just now."


    "The position of farmers in Qinchuan city is the highest, like a fire in winter, which warms my whole heart."


    "I''m very satisfied with you two. Why are you two still kneeling down? Is there a ghost in your heart?"


    The two security guards heard the speech and scrambled to answer.


    "No, no, no, we think you are the supreme chief executive of our alliance. When you arrive, we should meet you with the highest courtesy of the alliance, but we didn''t, so please punish the alliance leader."


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry at the speech.


    "Nonsense, I set up the immortal doctor alliance to promote traditional Chinese medicine and build a green channel for some patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases in Qinchuan for free."


    "It''s not to raise my value. Do you want me to be stabbed by the citizens of Qinchuan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice was loud and scared the two security guards to lie down.


    "We dare not..."


    "If you don''t dare, just be a security guard. Don''t flatter people. You also supervise. Tell me who does this in the alliance immediately."


    "If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll ask the vice alliance leader to set up a manager mailbox later. You can send the problem email to the mailbox, and I''ll solve it immediately after I see it."


    The two security guards stood up and applauded Zhang Xiaofan. They felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a good leader in China. They would never regret following such a good leader for a lifetime.


    Zhang Xiaofan, after dealing with the security, turns his eyes to Hao Waner.


    "Tell me, I want to hear your reason. Why do you want to build the office building of Xianyi alliance in such a prosperous area?"


    "And I bought the whole building. There won''t be much after the decoration of more than one billion yuan?"


    "You don''t have to think about money for the time being. I still have some savings. There''s no problem investing in your career."


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused.


    "I said Miss Hao, this is no joke. The immortal doctor Alliance said it was a bottomless pit."


    "There is no profit model. As a businessman, investing in Xianyi alliance is absolutely wrong. You can''t do that."


    Hao Waner blinked.


    "I know! But my grandfather said, you are a good child. Let me catch up with you."


    "I think it makes sense, so I bet all my value on you. Don''t let me down."


    Hao Waner said, leaning her head on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what''s the matter. There is such a beautiful female president chasing him back. How can he be so afraid!

 Chapter 538

    "Miss Hao, there are too many people here. If you have an affair like this, someone will stab me with a knife. Let''s find a place to sit down and have a good chat."


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped looking at many pedestrians on the road and pointed at him. He felt that flowers were inserted in cow dung. On the one hand, he didn''t want to stay here, on the other hand, he also wanted to make it clear to Hao Waner, so he said to Hao Waner.


    Hao Waner also wanted to find a place to drink, eat steak and talk slowly with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, there''s a Clara steak over there. We used to eat and talk there."


    Zhang Xiaofan has only eaten Western food once and is not interested in Western food. However, seeing Hao Waner in high spirits, he is embarrassed to refuse.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan promised that they would go into the steak shop together. Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was no longer there. He didn''t know anything about ordering, but Hao Waner wanted what he wanted.


    But he was so restrained that others could see that he was not used to it.


    "Doctor Zhang, you seldom eat Western food?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I''m more keen on big stalls. The strong smell of fireworks makes people have an appetite."


    "Giggle, Western food is actually quite good. Especially girls prefer western food."


    "Some people are born at the bottom of society. If they eat Western food like this, they shouldn''t come, so they will look uncomfortable again."


    Hao Waner was laughing. A young master in a suit came to Hao Waner with a bunch of roses and mocked Zhang Xiaofan in a strange way.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the young master.


    The appearance is beautiful, and the conversation is not elegant, but the appearance is very temperament, which is by no means comparable to Xue Shao.


    Hao Waner was in a bad mood when she saw the young master.


    "Feng Haiyang, what''s wrong with you? How many times have I told you that I don''t like you. Why are you still pestering me?"


    Feng Haiyang glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and couldn''t accept it.


    "Why, is it because of the smelly farmer in front of you? You see, he is better than me."


    "Knowledge, I''m a doctor who came back from studying in M country."


    "Family background, I am the eldest son of Fengshi group in Qinchuan city. I will have the opportunity to inherit billions of assets in the future."


    "Appearance, is that kind of rural children can compare?"


    Feng Haiyang really can''t understand that he is not as good as a smelly farmer in Hao Waner''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan really can''t stand it at the moment. Feng Haiyang says he has no words about his knowledge and family background, but he looks no worse than Feng Haiyang.


    "When I say that, are you finished?"


    "Then go away quickly. Is it handsome to be thin? It''s really funny."


    "Look at you, a man. Don''t you even have a muscle all over?"


    "And the skin. Mine is healthy black and sick seedlings are white."


    "Is there comparability?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also poisonous enough. He scolds people one by one, just so that Feng Haiyang can''t catch up.


    Feng Haiyang angrily points to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan then said, "what''s the matter with me? Look at you. You can''t scold me for swearing. How can you rob Hao Waner with me?"


    "Look at me..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kissed Hao Waner, driving Feng Haiyang crazy.


    You should know that Hao Waner is her goddess. She has the impulse to kill because she thinks her goddess has been defiled by others.


    "You... Shit, you wait for me."


    Feng Haiyang was so angry that he threw the roses to the ground, crushed them with his feet, and angrily walked out of the Clara steak shop.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Hao Waner.


    "I''m sorry. Just now I wanted to send that nuisance away, so I kissed him. Otherwise, I''ll let you kiss him back. Then we won''t owe anyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks like a ruffian, which makes Hao Waner very unhappy.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. That bastard was really annoying just now. I''m glad you helped me drive him away."


    "But I don''t like your smooth voice. It will make me feel that you are very playful and insecure."


    "My grandfather has nurtured me. Although I am willing to listen to my grandfather and give you all my feelings, I don''t want you to play with my feelings."


    Hao Waner was very contradictory at the moment. She said a lot of words. She felt that she really didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t know who Zhang Xiaofan was.


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to make it clear to Hao Waner, otherwise Hao Waner will really be disappointed.


    "Miss Hao, I may let you down. To tell you the truth, I already have a girlfriend."


    "She is the flower of our village. Although his father doesn''t agree with me and her, we have been dating, so I won''t fall in love with other girls."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is half true. For him, Li Linlin should be his most correct choice.


    There is a certain truth in the ancients'' saying that families should be equal. Otherwise, if two people have different living habits, it will be very troublesome.


    Zhang Xiaofan said this to refuse Hao Waner, but Hao Waner changed her view of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Think Zhang Xiaofan is an infatuated person, and decide to compete fairly with Li Linlin.


    "Hehe, you said that very well. Here comes the steak. Eat!"


    Hao Waner said, holding up a cup of milk tea and thinking about what moves to chase Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to know Hao Waner''s idea of getting the office building of Xianyi alliance to the city center, so he asks Hao Waner.


    "I think so. Since we want to promote traditional Chinese medicine, of course, we want to make the immortal medicine alliance famous. There is a large flow of people in the city center. Even if we don''t publicize it, it is also an invisible publicity."


    "Another point is that the city center symbolizes a high position. If you treat patients in the city center, the recovery rate of those patients can be increased by at least 20 percent."


    "We set up the immortal doctor alliance to cure all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. For those people, this 20% is even more important."


    Zhang Xiaofan was particularly surprised when he heard the speech. This thought was spread from the ancient Taoist culture.


    Later, Buddhism used to use high places. For example, Buddhism built temples on high mountains and statues of gods on high platforms, which was to borrow high places to make people kneel down and believe.


    High position is an invisible belief, which Zhang Xiaofan deeply understands. Otherwise, when he treated old Jiang, he would not give old Jiang a face. He would virtually raise his position and let old Gao believe.


    "Miss Hao, I really admire you. What you did is right. I support you to make the headquarters of Xianyi alliance tall."


    "I will invest as much money as I need. In short, we will start the brand of Xianyi alliance."


    "Let people all over the country and even the world know that there is an immortal doctor alliance that can cure the difficult and complicated diseases in medicine and let them believe in us."


    "Hmm!" Hao Waner nodded excitedly when she heard the speech.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan and Hao Waner came out and wanted to go for a walk in the street. They were surrounded by Feng Haiyang and dozens of people.


    Those dozens of people are obviously on the road. They have tattoos on their arms. They are very calm and don''t have the same impatience as small gangsters.


    "Smelly boy, dare to rob a woman with me. Today I invited the first man under brother Dao. If I can''t kill you, my name is not Feng Haiyang."

 Chapter 539

    Zhang Xiaofan waited for the first man under brother Dao to come. As soon as the man arrived, he saw that Feng Haiyang was dealing with a farmer. He immediately punched Feng Haiyang, holding his stomach and falling to the ground.


    "You''re so fucking ambitious that you dare to trouble farmers in Qinchuan city. You really don''t know what''s good or bad."


    "Brothers, beat him and let him remember."


    At the command of the boss, dozens of gangsters surrounded Feng Haiyang and punched and kicked for a while, but they used to give cigarettes to the farmers. It was respectful as if their grandson had seen him.


    Feng Haiyang couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw this scene. He thought the person he was looking for must be out of his mind.


    In this society, who doesn''t know that farmers have the least social status and bully anyone who wants to bully, why did they turn around today? It''s absolutely blind and wrong.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the boss''s cigarette, poured out his thanks, and swaggered away with Hao Waner. Feng Haiyang was so angry.


    "Brothers, the farmer''s grandpa is gone, and we''re finished."


    "OK."


    Those gangsters promised to leave. Feng Haiyang got up from the ground and a colleague called Feng Haiyang.


    "Dr. Feng, there is an emergency in the hospital. Come here quickly."


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right there."


    Feng Haiyang put away the phone, called a car and hurried to the hospital. There was no time to clean up the injuries on his face, so he went to the emergency department.


    The president and director of the hospital came and waited for Feng Haiyang''s consultation results.


    "The patient is about to give birth and has another car accident. In this case, we can only save the child. Adults can''t keep it."


    The patient''s family grabbed Feng Haiyang.


    "No, adults and children must be saved, or I won''t live. If I jump from the upstairs of your first people''s Hospital, I''ll say you killed me. Let your first people''s hospital have a lawsuit at that time."


    The patient''s family members make trouble without reason, which makes president Wang feel headache. Now they even use the medical doctor who has just returned from studying in M country. Who else can meet the requirements of the patient''s family members? Otherwise, the patient''s family members will be in great trouble if they really jump from a building.


    "Doctor Zhang, yes, Doctor Zhang."


    President Wang had no choice but to call Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan happened to be in the urban area and was fine at the moment. He promised president Wang to come and have a look.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan went to the hospital. As soon as he saw Feng Haiyang, he thought the two were really clever enough.


    Just looking at the scar on Feng Haiyang''s face, I also feel that Feng Haiyang is very poor and doesn''t hate Feng Haiyang much.


    "What are you doing here, a smelly farmer? Get out quickly."


    When President Wang heard the speech, he stared at Feng Haiyang angrily and told Zhang Xiaofan his identity. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and scared president Wang not to say.


    "I was invited by a friend to see a doctor. Where is the patient?"


    President Wang quickly made way for Zhang Xiaofan to enter the ward. Feng Haiyang disagreed and stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You stinky farmer, come here to pretend to be a great God and give back to the patient to see a doctor. Do you have a doctor''s qualification certificate?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I really don''t have a doctor''s certificate."


    "Then you pretend to be forced. Get out of here."


    "I pretend to force, but also to see a doctor for the patient. Even if you are very unhappy, there is no way, because you don''t count here."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Feng Haiyang away. Zhang Xiaofan goes in to see the patient. Feng Haiyang still wants to disturb. President Wang stares at Feng Haiyang.


    Feng Haiyang was so angry that he explained to President Wang that President Wang just didn''t listen. Feng Haiyang thought president Wang was crazy.


    "Mr. Zhang, how are the patients? Is there any way to keep the patients and children?"


    President Wang was in a hurry. Now he can''t count on others. If Zhang Xiaofan can''t do anything, he can only wait for a scandal in the hospital.


    "There''s a way. Just watch quietly. If anyone makes a noise, get out."


    "Yes, yes."


    President Wang promised and warned the doctors around him. Those people quietly watched how Zhang Xiaofan treated the patient.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out 108 reincarnation needles and a glittering scalpel, and did not disinfect the silver needles. He inserted two silver needles into the dirty seat in the patient''s heart to protect the heart pulse. Other doctors took a breath.


    Feng Haiyang bit his teeth and shouted.


    "Dean Wang, stop him. He wants to kill people. Who has ever seen people who don''t disinfect before surgery?"


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a look at Feng Haiyang when he hears the speech. President Wang orders the security guard to pull Feng Haiyang out. Feng Haiyang keeps making trouble outside.


    "The patient fainted."


    At this time, a nurse reminded Zhang Xiaofan that everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s response.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaofan still looks calm and can''t see anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the golden knife and began to clean the patient''s wound. At the same time, he also injected some green energy into the patient''s wound to speed up the wound recovery.


    Of course, there is only a small amount of green energy. Keep the patient from dying completely. I''m afraid that using a large amount of green energy will cause panic in the medical community.


    After a while, the patient''s wound was cleaned up, and Zhang Xiaofan''s 108 reincarnation needle killed him.


    The 108 reincarnation needles suspended in the air were all shot into the patient''s body with Zhang Xiaofan''s soft drink.


    The patient suddenly opened his eyes, and his breathing slowly became smooth. In this way, he saved the person.


    Applause broke out in the operating room. Zhang Xiaofan also felt tired and was ready to take a rest in the corridor outside.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came out of the ward, Feng Haiyang ran in. He couldn''t believe it when he saw that the patient was breathing smoothly and had passed the dangerous period.


    "It''s impossible. Patients are hurt like that. How can we keep patients and children at the same time? It''s amazing."


    "Dr. Feng, the patient''s mother and son are safe. You''ll do the next operation. Let the little doctors in our hospital see."


    President Wang is still optimistic about Feng Haiyang. Feng Haiyang''s operations a few days ago were very successful and brought a learning wind to their hospital.


    Feng Haiyang looked at the patient and was 80% sure of the next operation. He resolutely promised president Wang, and then asked the nurse to sign the agreement for the removal of the palace for the patient''s family.


    When the patient''s family members see it, they ask for the patient''s wishes. If the patient does not agree to remove the palace, he must have a natural birth.


    "Please, doctor, this is my first child. Now that the national policy is good, we still want a second child. I can''t live without a palace."


    Feng Haiyang is in a dilemma at this time. It''s good for the patient to keep his life now. How is it possible to keep the palace.


    President Wang looked at Feng Haiyang.


    "Is there really no way to keep the palace?"


    Feng Haiyang shook his head helplessly.


    President Wang is looking for Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you have any way?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of buying cattle yesterday. Instead of directly answering president Wang, he said to ask President Wang to wait. He hit a computer.


    Boss Yang transferred 200000 to Zhang Xiaofan''s account yesterday. He thought that good luck would come in the near future. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan called him and asked him to take Liu Daxian to the first people''s hospital.


    Boss Yang dared to neglect and hurriedly grabbed Liu Daxian to the first people''s hospital. Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Daxian to set up a five element array to help him deliver the baby. Liu Daxian''s nervous heartbeat slowed down and hurriedly did what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    The doctors in the hospital didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s invitation of a magic stick and the five element array. Some people even felt that it was insulting their hospital.


    "Dean Wang, stop them quickly. Our hospital is not a Taoist temple. We can''t listen to the nonsense of those gods, or we will make headlines."


    Other doctors are afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s identity and dare not speak. Feng Haiyang is not afraid of death and suggests to President Wang.


    When boss Yang saw the opportunity for him to perform, he waved his hands and several of his men walked over and took Feng Haiyang aside. There was another round of punching and kicking. Feng Haiyang felt that he was really unlucky to return home. Everyone he met had a brain problem.

 Chapter 540

    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, force..."


    "Wow, wow,"


    Zhang Xiaofan borrowed the five element array and used the five element Qi in a healthy human body to smoothly let pregnant women give birth to their children.


    When the children screamed, the pretentious doctors were completely beaten in the face and couldn''t say a word.


    Feng Haiyang can''t afford to be hurt. At the moment, hiding in a corner, Sanguan doesn''t seem to be destroyed.


    Even some people can''t accept the reality. They feel that they have learned in vain for more than ten years. What kind of medical doctor is not as good as a nagging smelly farmer at the key time.


    Since he studied medicine, he has looked down on traditional Chinese medicine. However, traditional Chinese medicine has taught him a lesson that he will never forget in his life.


    Zhang Xiaofan finished the operation and went to boss Yang.


    "I''m going to build an Industrial Park recently. If you are interested, you can ask your people to help me protect the safety of the industrial park."


    Boss Yang is stupid. Happiness comes so fast that he can''t stop it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I can trust you."


    "Well, you''re good."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted boss Yang and walked out of the hospital generously. President Wang and his family wanted to thank Zhang Xiaofan. They didn''t even have a chance.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of the hospital and went back to Maijishan to have a rest. He still didn''t see Wu Lili. He was a little strange in his heart.


    Where have you been these days? I haven''t seen anyone for several days.


    I want to call Wu Lili, but I think everyone has something urgent to deal with. I think Wu Lili has to deal with the most important thing.


    So I didn''t bother Wu Lili. I slept in the villa until 8 pm. If Feng Xiaoxiao hadn''t called the goods, they would still be asleep!


    More than ten minutes later, the goods stopped at the gate of Huangcheng hotel. Feng Xiaoxiao stared at the goods.


    "You''re really good. It''s agreed to wait for me here at eight o''clock in the evening. It''s more than eight o''clock now. I''ll wait for you."


    "Forget it. I''ll go in with you and pretend to be your boyfriend to be hated."


    "It''s hard to deal with people you can''t even handle. I can''t get any benefits. I''m sick for things like this. I''m so positive."


    Feng smiled and bit his lips angrily. He felt that the goods were really as difficult to deal with as Han Xiaoyue said.


    He took the goods by the arm and kissed them on the face, which made them happy.


    "I''ll see my performance later. I''ll make the toad vomit blood with anger and let you know the value of this kiss."


    "I believe you."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said, happily entering the Imperial City Hotel with Zhang Xiaofan, and then entering the VIP private room.


    When he arrived at the private room, Zhang Xiaofan saw four people gathered around a big round table and looked at a pair of calligraphy and painting. He found that Zhang Xiaofan and Feng Xiaoxiao came in, both eyes wide open.


    Especially a person, the expression at this time is particularly surprised.


    "Dad, mom, brother, and young master Su, let me introduce you. This is..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao is introducing. Feng Haiyang interrupts Feng Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "Don''t introduce it. I don''t agree with you. That smelly farmer is a big turnip and a magic stick. These injuries on my face are the painful memories he left me."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that the world is really too small. Unexpectedly, he met Feng Haiyang three times in a row today, still on various occasions.


    "I saved those who could not be saved by Dr. Feng, so it''s not a gentleman''s fault to be angry."


    Feng Haiyang said excitedly, "you''re talking nonsense. That''s when your blind cat meets a dead mouse. Otherwise, how can traditional Chinese medicine save people?"


    "Besides, the five element array you use is basically witchcraft. How can it be called medical skill."


    "Then my witchcraft is better than your medicine."


    "You..."


    "Don''t you agree? Let''s compete on the spot to see which of us has better medical skills."


    "If I win, shut up and don''t object to me and Xiaoxiao girl. If you win, I''ll go quietly and take a detour when I see you."


    "That''s what you said. Let''s treat each other now. Put your hand out and I''ll examine you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and stretched out his hand.


    Feng Xiaoxiao is really speechless at the moment. She invited Zhang Xiaofan as a shield. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan still knows his eldest brother.


    What''s more incredible is that the two people pinched it as soon as they met. It''s better than medical skills. It seems that they forget that she is the protagonist today. When we get together, the main purpose is her marriage.


    "You have strong Qi and blood. You often stay up late. Sometimes you sleep and snore. You haven''t had any disease in recent ten years. Did I diagnose it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and hugged his fist.


    "You''re right. I do often stay up late. Snoring is very serious when I''m sleepy. I haven''t been ill in recent ten years."


    "Then you go back and buy these two drugs in the big pharmacy and take them to ensure their effectiveness." Feng Haiyang recommended two drugs to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Thank you. I don''t think I need it, because even though I often stay up late, sleep and snore, I still think I''m very healthy. There''s nothing wrong with me and I don''t need to take medicine."


    "Hehe, your body is your own. It''s up to you. Now give me a diagnosis and treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You got hepatitis B ten years ago, and now you are taking medicine, but your condition is aggravating. You have a very strange temper when you go to bed at night."


    "I''m angry and even think I have depression, but I''m embarrassed to see a psychologist because you''re afraid of other people''s jokes. How can you cure your disease?"


    Feng Haiyang opened his eyes when he heard the speech. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really divine. He didn''t have to feel his pulse. He just looked at it and said his problem very clearly.


    "Yes, I do have these problems, but you just see what''s the use, there is no good medicine, and you still don''t solve the patient''s problems."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "who says I don''t have good medicine? My good medicine is very simple. Stop the medicine you used to take."


    "Mentally deny that you have no hepatitis B, don''t care what those so-called test sheets are and tear up the invisible labels."


    "Fourteen days in the valley, hepatitis B and depression will be good."


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe"


    Feng Haiyang laughed at the speech.


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. If you can cure my disease with this method, I''ll call you Grandpa."


    "Then remember what you said."


    "Hum!"


    Feng Haiyang snorted coldly and stopped interfering in the affairs between Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xiaofan. Feng Wanyuan also resolutely opposed Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smile, I''m also firmly opposed to your boyfriend. If you''re not polite, don''t say it."


    "He beat your brother like this. He''s a smelly farmer. How can he deserve your identity."


    "That''s like Mr. Su, the young owner of tiansu real estate. He is a talented person. He knows that his uncle loves collecting antiques and takes out a pair of calligraphy and painting of the Han Dynasty as soon as he meets. This is your best choice."


    Su Yong looked at Zhang Xiaofan and showed a proud smile with a trace of irony and ridicule.


    Zhang Xiaofan has no disdain at all.


    "What''s so proud of taking a fake to fool people?"


    Su Yong became angry when he heard the speech. He took the calligraphy and paintings today, but he got them from the XG auction. It cost him more than 5 million yuan at that time. How could it be a fake.


    "Smelly farmer, what nonsense are you talking about? This antique contains strong Kung Fu."


    "Are you a smelly farmer qualified?"


    "Also, if you really have the ability, tell me why the calligraphy and painting are fake. As long as you''re right, I''ll eat it as waste paper."


    "That''s what you said. You forced me to punch me in the face. I can''t help it."


    "Hum, I''m really good at pretending to be forced. It seems that I can really identify calligraphy and painting."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and began to tell the reason why calligraphy and painting were fakes.

 Chapter 541

    "Just because the calligraphy is not wild enough, you can conclude that it was not made by Zhang Xu in the Tang Dynasty?" Su Yong questioned Zhang Xiaofan''s judgment.


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "taking nature as a teacher, the ink pool has deep skills. This is Mr. Li Zhimin''s evaluation of Zhang Xu''s calligraphy. Zhang Xu is very fond of drinking all his life, so he is called a wine fairy like Li Bai."


    "More importantly, everyone''s work is like a face. Even if it turns gray, people who understand him can recognize it. This is the soul of the work, which no one can imitate."


    Su Yong was amused when he heard the speech.


    "Hehe, I know what you said. Zhang Xu is addicted to wine, so in Zhang Xu''s works, there is naturally a taste of wine, and this pair of calligraphy smells like a hundred years of good wine, so it is absolutely authentic."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You''re wrong. I just smelled the smell of wine at the beginning and decided that it was a fake. Everyone gets drunk if he''s not drunk."


    "Zhang Xu and Li Bai, known as wine immortals, how can they get drunk easily!"


    "They have a high level and are proud of their talents. How can they take out their really drunk works and leave them to future generations."


    "So I guess that the person who wrote this pair of words didn''t really understand Zhang Xu, so he made such a simple mistake. This is only one of them."


    "Second, if you look carefully at the materials of calligraphy and painting, although China''s papermaking technology was already advanced at that time."


    "But I''m afraid it''s not advanced enough to use large-scale equipment and mass production?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, in everyone''s surprise, tore open the calligraphy and painting, poured a glass of wine on it, the paper was soaked, opened a layer of skin, and unexpectedly saw the mark of Xinlong paper factory.


    It''s clear at a glance. There''s nothing to doubt.


    "This... MAHLE Gobi, my five million, I''m so angry that I bought a fake with five million and humiliated myself in front of Uncle Feng."


    Su Yong is silly at the moment. While he loves five million yuan, he also feels very ashamed.


    Su Yanmei quickly advised Su Yong.


    "Nephew, don''t be angry. There are many holes in this auction, and you''re not the only one. Besides, your uncle is already very happy that you can take out your collection. Unlike some people, you don''t prepare anything for the first meeting. That''s a shame."


    Feng Wanyuan quickly responded.


    "Yes, Xiao Su, I have collected antiques all my life. There are many fakes at home. That''s normal. Thank you, uncle."


    "I agreed to your marriage with Xiaoxiao. Let your father choose a good day and we will marry Xiaoxiao."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Feng Xiaoxiao stood up.


    "Why, I don''t like him and why should I marry him? He is not my opponent in the commercial war. I want to use this means to annex my Feng freight. I don''t have to think about it. I will never agree to this marriage."


    "Again, I repeat, I already have a boyfriend. His name is Zhang Xiaofan. Don''t try to break us up."


    Su Yong quickly explained to Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, you misunderstood. After we got married, yours is still yours. I will never take it for myself."


    Feng smiled and shouted, "you can cheat the ghost!"


    Feng Wanyuan looks at Su Yong.


    "Xiao Su, is what I just said with a smile true? You want to embezzle our Feng family''s property by this means because you can''t compete with a smile in the business war?"


    Su Yong quickly looks at Su Yanmei.


    "Lao Feng, how can you think of my nephew like that? Is my nephew like that?"


    "Seriously, I''m smiling now. Although I don''t want to admit that I''m a stepmother, I should also take this responsibility. I thought my nephew was good, so I deliberately set them up. I didn''t expect you to think so."


    Feng Wanyuan is obviously afraid of his wife. Su Yanmei has surrendered obediently.


    "Well, well, I surrender. I shouldn''t doubt Xiao Su''s character."


    Su Yanmei pointed the spearhead at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Speaking of character, I think the most immoral person here is the smelly farmer. If you don''t have any gifts or identity, you dare a toad to eat swan meat."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "I''m a toad, and I''m going to eat swan meat. Don''t you want a gift? I''ll just give you one."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his eyes to Su Yong.


    "Su Shao, we agreed before that if this painting is a fake, you will eat it. Don''t you eat it now?"


    "You..."


    Su Yong blushed with anger and had a thick neck.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Well, since you don''t want to eat paper, give me this fake and I''ll let you go. What do you think?"


    Su Yong is proud now.


    "Farmers, even farmers, want rags. Since you want them, take them."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out his mobile phone, turns on the recording and asks Su Yong.


    "You don''t regret it. You are willing to give me Zhang Xu''s fake calligraphy and painting."


    "Yes."


    "Well, now that there is a recording, I''m not afraid you''ll default later."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, turned off the recording and called the waiter. Unexpectedly, it was Liu Qiaoqiao, the lobby manager.


    See Zhang Xiaofan will be excited to salute, Zhang Xiaofan shook his head to Liu Qiaoqiao, Liu Qiaoqiao did not expose Zhang Xiaofan''s identity.


    "Waiter, go and bring me a basin of water."


    "Yes, sir."


    After a while, Liu Qiaoqiao brought a basin of water, and Zhang Xiaofan put the calligraphy and painting in the water.


    After a few minutes, the water soaked the calligraphy and painting, and the calligraphy and painting cracked. Zhang Xiaofan opened it from the cracked place and took out one of the books.


    "Zhang Xu''s authentic work..."


    Feng Tianyuan was stunned when he saw this scene. Zhang Xu''s authentic work was invaluable, and it was well preserved.


    It is Zhang Xu''s early work and is even more precious. If it is sold at the auction, it will never be less than 10 million.


    "Mr. Feng, this authentic work of Zhang Xu will be given to you as a gift. Now you should not object to me and smile!"


    Feng Tianyuan is a collector. When he saw Zhang Xu''s authentic work, his face was already hot. Now when he heard that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to give it to him as a gift, he was even more excited.


    He promised Zhang Xiaofan and said that his daughter was in charge of her own affairs and that when she was a parent, she would not interfere.


    Zhang Xiaofan fell down and thanked him. He hugged Feng Xiaoxiao''s small waist. Feng Xiaoxiao wanted to get rid of Zhang Xiaofan, but when he thought of the current situation, he leaned against Zhang Xiaofan like a little sheep.


    At this time, Su Yong''s expression is the most wonderful. He spent $5 million to buy a painting and calligraphy to please Feng Tianyuan.


    Unexpectedly, it was a fake. It was given to Zhang Xiaofan as a fake. Unexpectedly, it turned into an authentic work in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands.


    The value is twice as high as before. Let Zhang Xiaofan give uncle Feng a gift to help him and Feng Xiaoxiao. All this is too dramatic for him to accept.


    "Smelly farmer, that painting and calligraphy is mine. Why should you give it to Uncle Feng? Return that painting and calligraphy to me. I''ll give it to Uncle Feng myself."


    Su Yong was so excited that he did such an irrational thing and beat Su Yanmei in the face.


    "Ha ha, Ms. Su, this is what you call character. It''s really a burst of character. It''s not true. Such people say they don''t want to embezzle the property of the Feng family. Do you believe it? Anyway, I don''t believe it." Zhang Xiaofan said slowly.

 Chapter 542

    "You stinky farmer, who is qualified to comment on my character? Get out of here. This is not where you can come."


    "Do you know how much the food here costs? Even if your dog worked for a year, he may not be able to afford one."


    "Counter heaven food? It''s really good, but I''m tired of it." Zhang Xiaofan said without salt under Su Yong''s attack.


    Su Yong and others listened to this sentence with a light sarcasm on their face. They thought that the local farmer was too forced, and even said that he was tired of eating the food against the sky.


    You know, even those people with prominent status like them don''t eat anti heaven vegetables every day and get tired of them.


    "Lao Feng, do you see clearly now? The boy simply doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. He even said such funny words. It can be seen that he used some fancy words to make his smile obedient and listen to him." Su Yanmei said.


    Feng Tianyuan nodded to Su Yanmei.


    "You''re right. It seems that Xiaoxiao was cheated by him. Xiaoxiao is my favorite daughter. I can''t lose Xiaoxiao''s happiness for a painting and calligraphy."


    Feng Tianyuan said and threw the paintings and calligraphy to Zhang Xiaofan. Feng Tianyuan meant to let the goods take the paintings and calligraphy and get out immediately. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan took the paintings and calligraphy and didn''t even lift her ass. Su Yanmei was angry.


    "Smelly farmer, you have a thick skin. You don''t get out after taking calligraphy and painting. Go out and find a knowledgeable person to sell calligraphy and painting. It''s enough for you to eat all your life."


    "It''s only ten million. I don''t pay attention to it."


    Su Yanmei and others were even more stupid at the moment when they heard the speech. They thought Zhang Xiaofan was too strong to pretend. They even said that 10 million was nothing. There was really a brain problem.


    Feng Xiaoxiao felt that Zhang Xiaofan had pretended to be forced. He was not afraid of being laughed at. He thought it was a sketch. He said it didn''t matter to hit 100 million and float a billion. It would be a shame.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t pretend to be forced, or even if my father gives you a chance, you won''t have the face to marry me."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What I said is true. Ten million is really a small deal for me." Zhang Xiaofan told Feng Xiaoxiao the truth. Unexpectedly, Feng Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes.


    Su Yanmei is very angry.


    "It''s shameless. I thought you hadn''t eaten the rebellious food and let you have a taste. I didn''t expect you to even want your face, so we don''t have to give you a face."


    "Waiter, ask your lobby manager to come and drive the smelly farmer away, or we won''t eat here."


    Liu Qiaoqiao said bluntly, "then go. You are not welcome here."


    Su Yanmei is so angry. What''s the matter today? Even a waiter is so arrogant. She''s so angry.


    "Dead bitch, dare to be unreasonable to me. See how I get your manager and deal with you."


    Su Yanmei said, so she called the hotel front desk and asked the front desk to invite their boss to come. She wanted to complain.


    Su Yanmei finished and hung up the phone. Within a few minutes, dozens of security guards ran in and surrounded Su Yanmei and others.


    A security captain shouted to Su Yanmei and others: "you ignorant of life and death want to run wild on Huang Jiuye''s territory and eat overlord food. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know Huang Jiuye''s temper."


    Su Yanmei and others were stunned. Su Yong quickly explained to the security leader.


    "Brothers misunderstood. We didn''t mean to eat overlord meal. We just wanted to invite your lobby manager and boss to drive the smelly farmer out."


    "I grass mud horse, dare to scold our boss as a smelly farmer. Don''t you know that farmers are masters in Qinchuan city?"


    The security captain directly gave Su Yong a kick and climbed Su Yong to the ground, scaring Su Yanmei and Feng Tianyuan green.


    Although they are usually powerful people, they dare not be presumptuous in front of Huang Jiuye''s people, otherwise they don''t even know how to die.


    "Brother, you have the wrong number. I''m talking about smelly farmers, not your boss." Su Yong couldn''t figure out the situation and said to the security captain.


    The security captain wanted to start again. Before that, Zhang Xiaofan stood up, motioned him to step down, and then introduced him with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''m the boss here. What Ms. Su scolded just now is our lobby manager."


    "The rule I set for Qinchuan city is that farmers are masters. You shouldn''t scold smelly farmers, otherwise they wouldn''t do it."


    Feng Haiyang is stupid, Feng Tianyuan is stupid, and Su Yanmei and Su Yong are even more stupid.


    None of them thought that this smelly farmer dressed in stall goods was the behind the scenes boss of Huangcheng Hotel, and it was unimaginable that Huang Jiuye''s people could abide by the rules he formulated.


    Feng Haiyang can think of it now. Why did the person he was looking for this morning beat Zhang Xiaofan in turn as soon as he saw him.


    Why can Zhang Xiaofan call dozens of gangsters with a phone call? He can''t lift his head when he plays in the hospital. It''s all because of this behind the scenes figure.


    This guy is simply pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, making them proud first, and then slapping them in the face.


    Feng Xiaoxiao turns his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why don''t you tell me you have so much energy? Are you kidding me? Now you are satisfied. My family is trampled under your feet, which makes me feel ashamed. How can I face them?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao finishes and runs out of the private room. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t expect that Feng Xiaoxiao will suddenly become so excited. He quickly gets up and goes after Feng Xiaoxiao.


    The security captain is waiting for someone. He doesn''t know what to do next. He looks at Liu Qiaoqiao.


    "Throw them out and don''t let them come back to the Imperial City Hotel in the future." Liu Qiaoqiao ran out of the private room.


    The security captain took Feng Tianyuan out of the Imperial City Hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan chased Feng Xiaoxiao outside the Imperial City Hotel and watched Feng Xiaoxiao get into a taxi.


    Just about to drive her car to chase Feng Xiaoxiao, Wu Lili called.


    Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t seen Wu Lili for several days. He guessed that Wu Lili must have something to do, so he put the phone through.


    "Hey, beautiful school flower, have you figured it out with me? I''m willing to listen to your parents and marry me as a wife."


    The goods are not serious. They flirt with others as soon as they get through the phone. Wu Lili stamped her feet in anger, but she has something urgent to ask at the moment, and she can only say it in a whisper.


    "What, your mother is ill. She has been in the hospital for more than ten days and is not well yet?"


    "Well, my mother said she was dying. If she wanted to solve my problems before she died, she could go at ease." Wu Lili said, crying softly.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard that the matter was urgent, he had to deal with it.


    "Wu Lili, don''t cry. Tell me you''re in that hospital, that ward, and I''ll be there right away."


    Wu Lili replied, "we are in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, ward 301."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and hurriedly drove to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    As soon as I arrived at the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, I was really as backward as I thought. In the three-story hospital, there were a flood of patients, but there were only a few doctors. Even the walls of the hospital were old and peeling.

 Chapter 543

    His eyes swept around and took it back. He hurried to the third floor. The treatment was urgent and could not be delayed at all.


    In other words, Feng Xiaoxiao drove a sports car to the gate of Ganlan Forestry University. After waiting for a few seconds, Han Xiaoyue got on the bus and rushed to Han Xiaoyue''s arms to cry.


    Han Xiaoyue felt something bad, otherwise Feng Xiaoxiao wouldn''t have run to their school gate to cry to her.


    "Is that bastard bullying you? It''s so hateful. I didn''t even take off my pants at the beginning. I thought he was a good man. I didn''t expect that he was full of licentious insects to attack you."


    "I''ll call him now, and then we''ll find him together. I can''t spare him."


    Han Xiaoyue was really angry at the moment. When she said something, she took out her mobile phone. Feng Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped Han Xiaoyue.


    "Han Xiaoyue, he doesn''t have that me."


    Han Xiaoyue was discouraged and put away her mobile phone.


    "Then why are you crying?"


    "I was cheated by him. Listen to me..." Feng Xiaoxiao said what happened tonight. Han Xiaoyue was also surprised.


    Han Xiaoyue heard from her father about Zhang Xiaofan''s energy, but she didn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan''s energy was so great.


    Even the Imperial City Hotel is owned by others. It''s awesome to make rules for Qinchuan. You know, even a senior official or something can''t make rules for a place.


    "It''s incredible. Now your cousin Su won''t dare to call your company''s attention anymore."


    Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Probably not."


    "Then don''t you make a lot of money? Why are you still crying? You don''t really like a magic stick! If so, I can lead you."


    Feng Xiaoxiao bumped up.


    "I don''t have it. He''s so bad that I won''t like him."


    Han Xiaoyue said happily, "then we have a deal. I like Zhang shenbaton and want to have a baby with Zhang shenbaton. The man my friends like can''t rob. You can''t rob me in the future, okay?"


    Feng smiled and smelled the speech. How did she feel cheated? Just now she was sad because she had real feelings. Now she gives the person she likes to others in a word. It''s too bad.


    "No, Han Xiaoyue, listen to me. That magic stick is really unreliable. Think about it. Do you feel safe with that kind of person?"


    Han Xiaoyue said proudly, "you don''t have to worry about this. Just remember that your friend''s boyfriend can''t rob."


    Han Xiaoyue said, opened the door and got off, walked to the school gate and repeated what he had just said.


    Feng Xiaoxiao watched Han Xiaoyue disappear and covered his face. He felt bored to death. What''s the matter with him? He came to find Han Xiaoyue as a base. Now his happiness is lost. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Feng Xiaoxiao muttered and drove home.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at ward 301, he saw that there were four patients living in the ward, all of whom were drinking bottles, and five or six family members taking care of the patients were sitting on stools. Some of them stayed up for a long time and snored.


    Wu Lili sees Zhang Xiaofan and quickly pulls Zhang Xiaofan in. Uncle Wu also makes room for Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to sit down first and talk about her daughter when her wife wakes up.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the fluoroscopy, checked Wu Lili''s mother''s condition for a while, and found that it was a common cold.


    Just take one or two pieces of traditional Chinese medicine. Why do you delay so long in the hospital and treat people as dying people.


    He glanced at the hanging bottle lost to Wu Lili''s mother and immediately became angry.


    Wu Lili''s mother has a cold. She can eat traditional Chinese medicine and drink ginger soup. Why should she give salt water? Look at other patients. They all play salt water. Isn''t this cheating?


    "Lily, where''s aunt''s attending doctor?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, a young man in his early thirties came in, wearing a white coat and holding a notebook in his hand.


    "Who wants me?"


    Uncle Wu saw the doctor and quickly respectfully asked the doctor to sit down, but the doctor kept looking at Wu Lili.


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. I''m just worried about the patient''s situation, so I came to have a look."


    "I think Lily has worked hard for several days. Otherwise, please ask lily to go to my house to have a rest. My house has three bedrooms and two living rooms. It''s spacious for me and my mother."


    Wu Lili quickly refused.


    "No, I''m here to take care of my mother."


    "Lily, what are you worried about? We grew up a long time ago. Later, I was admitted to the University and assigned to the hospital."


    "In recent years, with their own efforts, they have bought cars and houses in Qinchuan city and brought their families to the city."


    "But I haven''t forgotten you! We are still the best neighbors, don''t you think?"


    Uncle Wu also advised Wu Lili at the moment.


    "Lily, why don''t you go to their house with Dr. Lin to have a rest? I''ll just stay and take care of your mother. Besides, your boyfriend is here. It''s nothing to make him work all night tonight."


    Lin Wenlong was unhappy when he heard that Wu Lili''s boyfriend came. He ran to the hospital these nights just for Wu Lili. Unexpectedly, Wu Lili already had a boyfriend.


    "Lily, your boyfriend is here. Who is it? Introduce it to me and let me see it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and laughed.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m Lily Wu''s boyfriend. Are you Lily''s next door brother?"


    "Lily has a boyfriend now. Don''t use the name Lily in the future, because it only belongs to me."


    Lin Wenlong also wanted to borrow the identity of his neighbor''s brother and press Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so confident and gave him a warning directly.


    "I''ll go. I said what does your boy do? He dresses like a smelly farmer and wants to be with lily. I don''t want to see if you deserve it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "you guessed right. I''m not dressed like a farmer, but I''m a farmer, but you can''t provoke me as a farmer."


    "Hehe, are farmers stupid now? I''m so fucking confident. I''m a doctor. I have my own RV under my name. I won''t provoke you. Who do you think you are!"


    "I am me."


    Lin Wenlong looked at Zhang Xiaofan disdainfully and turned his eyes to Wu Lili.


    "Lily, in fact, I haven''t said a word to you for more than 20 years. I think if I don''t say it now, your life will be over, so I must say it now for your happiness."


    Wu Lili took a few steps back.


    "Dr. Lin, you''d better stop talking. I don''t want to hear."


    Lin Wenlong insisted, "no, lily, I want to say, because I am responsible for you."


    "I don''t need you to be responsible."


    "I''m responsible. I like you since I was a child. Now you break up with that smelly farmer and we''ll be together."


    Wu Lili shook her head.


    "To tell you the truth, Dr. Lin, I don''t like you."


    "Lily, don''t make a decision so quickly. Think about it carefully. If you are with me, I can give you a house and a car."


    "When you are with that smelly farmer, what can he give you? Love is impulsive. What you need to live together is daily necessities."


    "As long as you follow me, you will no longer bother these things, because I can solve them for you."


    Lin Wenlong said and went to pull Wu Lili''s hand. Wu Lili was scared back. Zhang Xiaofan felt that Lin Wenlong didn''t appreciate it.


    Lin Wenlong, a palm fan, bumped into the wall and made a soft noise, waking Wu Lili''s mother.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to Wu Lili''s mother.


    "Aunt, a fly wants to die. I just patted it. You don''t have to worry. Your disease is just a simple cold. I''ll massage you for a while. We can leave the hospital tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, directly pulled out the needle, grabbed Wu Lili''s mother''s hand and pressed Wu Lili''s mother''s thumb with the other hand.

 Chapter 544

    "The smelly farmer of malegobi, dare you beat me."


    Lin Wenlong stood up and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan to let Wu Lili stop him.


    "What are you doing, dog smelly farmer? You pulled out the patient''s infusion. You want to die!"


    Lin Wenlong is scolding. Wu Lili''s mother''s face has gradually improved. She feels she can get out of bed and walk.


    "Wife, I''m hungry."


    Uncle Wu saw that his wife was much better and took the initiative to ask for dinner. But he couldn''t eat anything these two days, which made people worried.


    I didn''t expect to let the good son-in-law press a few times just now. The good son-in-law is really God. If I had known this, I should have called the good son-in-law earlier.


    "Smelly farmer, do you have a doctor''s qualification certificate? Just practice medicine illegally. I''ll ask the security guard to come up and send you to the Public Security Bureau."


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "I ask you, aunt just has a simple cold. Just take two pairs of traditional Chinese medicine. Why did you give her salt water?"


    "And the three patients, why are their symptoms different? They are all given saline. What are the benefits of saline for their disease?"


    The family members of the other patients wanted to know the answer and looked at Lin Wenlong together, which made Lin Wenlong very embarrassed.


    He left Wu Lili''s mother in the hospital for a long time to create an opportunity to chase Wu Lili.


    As for other patients, he is hanging. As long as they are not allowed to die, they will consume in the hospital, and then give them saline, which will not cause medical accidents. He has money to make. Why not do so.


    To put it bluntly, he learned this trick from a friend in a private hospital who said that their hospital specially keeps a group of beautiful women.


    Make friends and chat on wechat all day, deceive patients into the hospital, and then don''t give them good treatment, just say how serious the disease is, earn the patient''s money, and then get a commission.


    However, traditional Chinese medicine hospitals are public hospitals, which clearly stipulates that doctors cannot abuse their power to do these things.


    So if the top knows what he did, it is estimated that he will be sent to the Public Security Bureau.


    "Smelly farmer, you''re not a doctor. You know a fart. What''s the matter with me? I''ll give them salt water to help them improve their resistance."


    "Nonsense, you want patients to stay in the hospital more time to improve your income."


    "Before you said that you would work in the hospital to buy a house and a car after graduation, I wondered. A doctor''s monthly salary is usually seven or eight thousand. You can buy a house and a car in a few years. How did you do it? It turned out that you are doing something in this regard."


    "You, you don''t spit."


    "How can I spit out blood? Then you should make it clear to me why I can cure the disease in a few minutes. You have to treat the patient for more than ten days, and the patient is getting more and more serious?" Zhang Xiaofan forced humanity.


    The families of several other patients also asked Lin Wenlong to explain.


    Lin Wenlong couldn''t answer, so he called the security guard. After a while, several security guards came. Lin Wenlong asked the security guard to take Zhang Xiaofan down.


    However, at this time, a patient began to foam at the mouth, his body kept shrinking, and he was about to die.


    "Doctor, my husband is dead. Help my husband."


    Lin Wenlong looked at the patient and quickly took out the phone to call the director, but the director couldn''t get through.


    Lin Wenlong''s main treatment in the hospital is to curry favor with the leaders and give gifts to the leaders. He has no real ability. He can''t do anything in case of an emergency.


    "Lin Wenlong, aren''t you a doctor? Hurry up and treat the patient!" Wu Lili looked worried and shouted to Lin Wenlong.


    Lin Wenlong was embarrassed.


    "I''m a doctor, but the patient is food poisoning. Now the toxicity has occurred, and I don''t know how to detoxify."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Lin Wenlong.


    "Quack, the scum of the medical profession, just like you, I don''t know how to get in charge."


    After scolding, Zhang Xiaofan goes to the patient and asks the patient''s family to go downstairs and buy a bowl of ginger soup for the patient to drink.


    The patient was much better immediately. Zhang Xiaofan gave the patient another injection. After only half an hour, the patient felt that he could be discharged from the hospital.


    "I''m fine, wife, I''m fine."


    The patient woke up and hugged his wife excitedly, as if he had gone through hell. He felt very happy.


    "Brother, your doctor is really clever. Please help my mother. I have no problem with how much you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to a middle-aged man.


    "Brother, if you want to give money, I really can''t treat your mother, but if you don''t give money, I''m especially willing to treat your mother."


    "Doctors are kind-hearted. We study medicine. Seeing a doctor to save people is not to make money. If we want to make money, we have no medical ethics and don''t deserve to be a doctor."


    "Good man! My husband has lived in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital for three weeks and spent more than 30000 yuan at home. Instead, his condition has worsened."


    "If it hadn''t been for the little miracle doctor''s rescue just now, he almost lost his life. Now the hospital is really black hearted. Tomorrow I''ll sue this hospital and give our citizens justice."


    "Me too, and I''m going to sue this hospital," said another patient''s family.


    As soon as Lin Wenlong finished reading it, he must drive Zhang Xiaofan out of the hospital. Otherwise, his affairs will be exposed and he will be sentenced.


    "Comrade security, the man is practicing medicine illegally. Take him down and hand him over to the Public Security Bureau. Don''t let him hinder me from treating patients."


    Several security guards heard the speech and wanted to take Zhang Xiaofan down. The middle-aged man showed his muscles and lit up a few times in front of the security guard, which scared several security guards to loosen Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Fuck you, did I invite this little brother to treat me? If you are unreasonable to the little brother again, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Let you taste the power of my fitness coach."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the middle-aged man''s mother and checked his mother''s body.


    "It''s simple gastroenteritis. I should have eaten spicy things before I got sick. My stomach can''t accept it for a while."


    "If I drank some sugar water to cook Sydney at that time, I would be fine in a few hours, but now I have played too much salt water in the hospital, which has exacerbated gastroenteritis."


    "Well, I''ll give your mother an injection first. After that, I''ll prescribe two pairs of traditional Chinese medicine. After I go back, I''ll boil a pair of medicine four times."


    "Take it for the first three times to eliminate gastroenteritis, soak your feet for the fourth time and relieve fatigue. If you strictly follow what I said, you won''t catch a cold all winter."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had taken out the silver needle and began to treat the patient. After a few needles, the patient''s face began to improve and there was a smile on his face.


    "Miracle doctor, what a miracle doctor! Please also treat my daughter. My daughter is only eight years old and doesn''t know what''s wrong. She has been speaking Lake dialect. Fortunately, she fell asleep at the moment, otherwise the whole ward will be restless."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, prescribed two doses of medicine to the middle-aged man''s mother, and helped the little girl check.


    "Your daughter is not ill."


    "What, my daughter is not ill, then why is one talking nonsense?"


    "You take her to the bathroom, look for a pool that hasn''t been flushed, let her sleep in it for half an hour, and she''ll be fine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, regardless of whether the woman believed it or not, he went to Wu Lili and forced Wu Lili to the corner.


    "I cured my aunt''s illness this time. How can you thank me?"


    When Wu Lili heard the speech, she blushed like an orange, lowered her head, pinched her clothes and whispered to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You has the final say."


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips.

 Chapter 545

    Zhang Xiaofan is deliberately doing this at the moment to stimulate Lin Wenlong and let him do something more irrational.


    Lin Wenlong was fooled and called director Li again. He had to sue Zhang Xiaofan for illegal medical practice and catch Zhang Xiaofan.


    Director Li was in trouble by Lin Wenlong. He rushed to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and entered ward 301. Lin Wenlong quickly sued Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The boy practiced medicine illegally, treated my patients indiscriminately, and asked my patients to go to the toilet to sleep. Please deal with director Li."


    The families of the patients were unwilling to listen.


    "You talk nonsense. People practice medicine illegally and cure our diseases. You have a certificate to practice medicine and don''t understand shit. We have a headache and a cold and stay in the hospital for more than ten days. I want to accuse your hospital."


    "Me too, and I''ll sue tomorrow."


    Director Li is on fire.


    "Lin Wenlong, what''s going on?"


    Lin Wenlong said all the things that happened tonight, and director Li went to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hello, please show me your qualification as a doctor."


    "Sorry, No."


    "No, who allowed you to practice medicine?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said calmly, "it''s not necessary to get anyone''s permission to practice medicine."


    Director Li sneered.


    "What a arrogant boy, I won''t tell you about your illegal practice of medicine, but you publicize superstition and insult traditional Chinese medicine. Is that true?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked, "do you know traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Director Li''s lips were blue with anger. He was the director of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It was ridiculous that someone asked him if he knew traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Of course I understand. Can I prove that to you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head firmly.


    "You don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is mysterious. You even confuse traditional Chinese medicine with superstition. How can you say you understand traditional Chinese medicine."


    "The little girl has slept in the toilet for half an hour and will be back soon. See if he is well."


    Director Li glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t believe it..."


    Director Li was saying that the little girl came in from the outside. Her mother followed. As soon as she entered the ward, she took her daughter to Zhang Xiaofan''s knees.


    "Miracle doctor! My daughter lived in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital for a week and didn''t find out anything. She really worried people to death."


    "I didn''t expect you to cure the disease in such a way that you didn''t spend a penny."


    "No, we are single parent families. It''s not easy to earn money. I want to find the leader of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and return my more than 10000 yuan."


    The woman said, grabbed director Li''s clothes and asked the director to return the money. Other patients'' families also asked director Li to return the money.


    Director Li was also afraid at the sight of this situation. He picked up the receipt provided by the patient''s family. At a glance, he was dumbfounded. Each patient sold tens of thousands in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    A black line appeared on his face.


    "Lin Wenlong, why do patients spend so much in our hospital?"


    "Director... I..."


    "Well, you Lin Wenlong, you are brave enough to do such a thing. Wait for the hospital to deal with it tomorrow!"


    "No, we don''t believe your hospital. We must send that bastard to the relevant departments and let him spend his life in prison."


    "Yes, let him spend his life in prison."


    Director Li told everyone to take it easy. I believe that the treatment of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is to leave the hospital with Lin Wenlong first.


    Zhang Xiaofan blocked them.


    "He almost killed my girlfriend''s mother and wanted to leave. He didn''t pay much attention to me."


    Lin Wenlong grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s collar.


    "Stinky farmer, don''t go too far. I''ve done you terrible tonight. What else do you want?"


    "You have seriously touched my bottom line by getting into the dark for traditional Chinese medicine. I want to tell director Fang of the Bureau of health about you and let him deal with it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out his mobile phone and called director Fang.


    Lin Wenlong doesn''t believe it at the moment.


    "Stinky farmer, just pretend to force. You can invite the director of the health bureau at this time. Who do you think you are!"


    "Ten minutes later, the director of the health bureau can''t arrive. I''ll be your grandson."


    "Hehe, are you kidding? I''ll wait for you for ten minutes."


    Ten minutes came in a hurry. At the moment, Lin Wenlong was just about to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan. They saw President Chen of their hospital, director Fang of the health bureau and director Zheng of the Public Security Bureau, leading a group of people to them.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, they all looked respectful.


    "Lord Zhang Meng, we already know what you said. It''s a shame to let such a person stay in our medical community. I''ve handed him over to the public security department. What do you think?"


    Lin Wenlong is stupid at the moment, and director Li is also stupid. It''s unbelievable that the director of the public health bureau should speak to a farmer in such a low voice.


    "You handled it well. There is such garbage in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, which seriously darkens the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but traditional Chinese medicine itself is no worse than western medicine."


    "So I decided to invest 30 million yuan to renovate the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and let the hospital contribute to Qinchuan city."


    Director Fang immediately called President Chen to him. President Chen thanked Zhang Xiaofan excitedly.


    "President Chen, the emergence of such people in your traditional Chinese medicine hospital must be the problem of your leadership. I''ll give you a week to clean up all the moths in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital from top to bottom, and make a public apology to the public on TV. Can you do it?"


    "Yes, I can."


    "I wish I could. If not, I will use the relationship of the Health Preservation Association to replace you as the dean."


    "Please don''t worry, Lord Zhang. I can do it."


    "Then hurry back and do what you should do."


    Zhang Xiaofan then ignored director Fang and others. Lin Wenlong was taken away by the police. The people in the ward all looked incredible.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly simple farmers have such powerful strength. The leaders of one telephone and three departments come in person and are as obedient as their grandson.


    "Lily, let''s take our uncles and aunts home."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Wu Lili''s mother in the past, and the four were discharged with laughter.


    Outside the hospital, Zhang Xiaofan drove over and sent Wu Lili''s family back.


    I got home in half an hour. It was already 12 p.m. at this time. Wu Lili''s parents asked Zhang Xiaofan to stay and sleep in the same room with Wu Lili.


    The goods were excited, and Wu Lili didn''t refuse, but when she got to Wu Lili''s room, Wu Lili immediately changed her mind.


    "Lily, why are you like this? My uncle and aunt have admitted my son-in-law. Why do you reject me so much?"


    "One yard to one yard. Tonight, I sleep on the Kang and you sleep on the ground. This is your punishment. Who let you pretend to be forced? You have so much energy and don''t tell me. My mother stayed in the hospital for more than ten days and let me stay up late continuously."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a hard face.


    "Lily, you can''t do this! You just told me about my aunt''s illness tonight!"


    "Then you see I''m not in the villa, don''t you know to take the initiative to call me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has nothing to say.


    "Good, my fault, but we said it in the hospital. You said I has the final say, and I''ll go back on it."


    "I don''t remember when I said it."


    "I tell you, even if my parents have recognized you, I still need to know you well. When I really know who you are, I will consider whether to marry."


    "Then my lips are dry. You should moisten them for me!"


    Wu Lili thought for a moment.


    "Well, this is even a reward for you, but don''t go too far."


    Seeing Wu Lili''s promise, Zhang Xiaofan quickly seizes the opportunity and prints it immediately.

 Chapter 546

    Hu Shanshan successfully married a rich family and lived a leisurely life all day. Of course, she didn''t forget to help Zhang Xiaofan recommend hip products.


    Over the past 20 days, Hu Shanshan has made more than 100000 from the introduction fee alone, which makes her happy.


    But unhappy things also approached her silently, because after more than 20 days of marriage, her mother-in-law asked about monthly affairs all day.


    She knew her mother-in-law''s intention, so she thought of Zhang Xiaofan again and wanted Zhang Xiaofan to check her body and see when she could get pregnant.


    The next morning, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan drove out of Wu Lili''s house, he received a call from Hu Shanshan.


    "Hu Shanshan, are there any difficult beauties that need me to come out in person?"


    Hu Shanshan blushed when she heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice.


    "So far, I haven''t found that the person who wants to beautify his buttocks is allergic to hip cream."


    Zhang Xiaofan said curiously, "then why are you looking for me?"


    "My mother-in-law urged me to have a baby. I want you to check it for me. When can I have a baby?"


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is baffled. For such a thing as giving birth to a baby, you should ask her husband and what I can do.


    You can''t do this for me! But at the thought of Hu Shanshan''s hot body, the goods couldn''t stand it.


    Especially last night, I slept in the same room with a beautiful woman and refused to go to the Kang. I had a terrible dream in the middle of the night.


    It''s hard to speak in the morning. Now I have a good opportunity to check the beauty''s body, but I can''t delay it.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan decided to take care of his 3721 and promise to come down first.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll promise to help you. It''s still the same place. You call Dong Xiaolan. Otherwise, if we are caught and raped by your husband, we won''t even have a witness. It''s too sad."


    "OK."


    Hu Shanshan promised to hang up. The goods drove excitedly to the hotel. When they got to the hotel, they found that Hu Shanshan had arrived.


    I don''t know why. Hu Shanshan got married and looked more charming. She was drooling over the goods.


    "Doctor Zhang sat down first. Dong Xiaolan will be there soon."


    Hu Shanshan said and poured a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan. While Hu Shanshan bent over, Zhang Xiaofan secretly took a look at Hu Shanshan''s scenery and almost had nosebleed.


    "MAHLE Gobi is indeed a mature woman with more flavor."


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. Dong Xiaolan came in from the outside and pulled four or five sisters. They were all on time. Zhang Xiaofan felt like entering her daughter''s country.


    "Dong Xiaolan, what are you bringing so many people for?"


    Dong Xiaolan sat down and couldn''t wait to ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, have you applied for the patent of breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream? If so, we''ll hurry to make factory production!"


    "Although the sisters behind me are beautiful, they are also good at work. We now have patents and talents. Why don''t we seize the time to run the factory and make a lot of money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was reasonable when he heard the speech. Before, he wanted to wait for the industrial park to be built and then produce these two products on a large scale.


    But now the product is so good that it can be said that the supply is in short supply. Why not produce it now? Besides, as long as we grasp the fire monkey, it is not difficult to produce such a product!


    "Well, you''re right. After that, I''ll buy a factory and you''ll produce and sell."


    Dong Xiaolan can''t wait.


    "What factory do you want to buy? I have a villa in Jiangnan community of calligraphy and painting. The environment is pretty good. Just decorate my place and start production!"


    "I''m looking at the glittering red tickets now. I can''t wait for a moment."


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a few seconds.


    "Well, since you are so anxious, do as you say. Even if your villa is temporarily rented to the company, the company will give you an increase of 5% of the shares."


    Dong Xiaolan was very excited at the speech. Now their company has a bright future.


    Zhang Xiaofan had promised to give her 20% of the shares before, but now he has gone up by 5%. He is making a lot of money.


    At the moment, she seems to see that in the near future, breast cream and hip cream will sell well all over the world, and she will become a strong woman on the rich list of China.


    "Well, now I''ll discuss the registration of the company and personnel arrangement with some younger sisters. You can help Hu Shanshan check her body!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and walks into a small room. Hu Shanshan shyly follows up. When she gets to the private room, Zhang Xiaofan swallows saliva.


    Hu Shanshan turned her back to untie her clothes. At this time, a rich boy suddenly stepped on the door.


    Seeing Hu Shanshan take off her clothes, she slapped Hu Shanshan in the face and hit her face swollen.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really distressed to see this scene. Such a beautiful face scares her hands. She''s really going too far.


    "Bitch, I thought you were strange last night and secretly followed you. I didn''t expect you to really do that in the hotel. You make me sad."


    Hu Shanshan took the rich man''s arm.


    "Jianhua, listen to me. It''s not what you think."


    "My mother-in-law urged me to have a baby. I couldn''t help it. I thought of Doctor Zhang who helped me beautify my hips and asked him to check my body and see when I could get pregnant."


    Wang Jianhua pushed Hu Shanshan away.


    "Bitch, you''re still sophistry. You can''t go to the hospital. Why do you come to the hotel? It''s not what you want to give me a green hat. I''ll kill you."


    Wang Jianhua said, shaking off Hu Shanshan, he would hit Hu Shanshan again. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Wang Jianhua''s arm.


    "You know you can''t, so you doubt your wife, and then secretly follow her. Do you know how a woman feels when her mother-in-law forces her all day?"


    Wang Jianhua blushed when exposed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where can''t I?"


    "Hehe, let me tell you. Your kidney has been injured. The doctor told you that the probability of successful pregnancy is very low."


    "So your mother wants to find someone with a big ass and dislike Hu Shanshan''s small ass. she can''t have children and opposes you being together."


    "Finally, Hu Shanshan used my product and her ass became bigger, but your mother still didn''t rest assured, so she urged you every day. To put it bluntly, she doesn''t believe you and you''re not confident. Is that the truth?"


    Wang Jianhua looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan only looked at him and said his problems. It''s really God.


    "How did you know?"


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I know your situation at a glance. In fact, you are not hopeless. I''ll give you a prescription and keep it to make your body better. You will soon have a baby."


    Hu Shanshan excitedly pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Doctor Zhang, is what you said true? Can we really have a baby soon?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "As long as your husband believes me, what I said will definitely come true."


    Wang Jianhua clenched his fist.


    "Well, for Hu Shanshan''s sake, I''ll believe you once, but if we don''t have a baby in a month, I won''t let you live."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and gave Wang Jianhua a prescription. Wang Jianhua took Hu Shanshan away, which distressed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "MAHLE Gobi, originally good welfare, let that bastard turn yellow all at once."


    "What''s annoying is that we also helped that bastard have children. We were so angry when we thought that Hu Shanshan was put to bed by that bastard."


    "Doctor Zhang, let''s go to my villa!" Dong Xiaolan came to Zhang Xiaofan at this time and asked the goods to target Dong Xiaolan again.

 Chapter 547

    "OK."


    The goods promised to follow Dong Xiaolan to the Jiangnan community for calligraphy and painting. The community built by others really has some charm of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Being in the community, I felt as if I had become a writer and wanted to recite a poem.


    "Dong Xiaolan, isn''t the room in this community cheap?"


    "Why, do you want to buy one?"


    "No, just ask."


    "Forget it, but if you really want to buy it, I can introduce Jiang Shao to you. This real estate is developed by their family."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost choked when he heard the fruit he ate in his mouth. He ate it quickly and threw it into the dustbin.


    "Why, do you know Jiang Shao?"


    "No, but I know his father."


    Dong Xiaolan giggled.


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that Doctor Zhang likes to boast. Jiang Bingkun is one of the few rich people in Qinchuan. He is worth at least several billion. It''s funny that you, a farmer, know him."


    "Then I said that if Jiang Bingkun knew I was here, he would not only give me a villa here, but also kneel down for me. You must not believe it."


    "Well, you''re so funny. Here we are."


    Dong Xiaolan said, opened the door of the villa, took several sisters in, settled them down, and invited Zhang Xiaofan upstairs to her room.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a burst of excitement and felt that he was handsome. Good luck is good.


    Even if Wu Lili doesn''t let him go to the Kang and Hu Shanshan doesn''t let him massage, Dong Xiaolan will feast his eyes.


    After arriving at Dong Xiaolan''s room, Zhang Xiaofan finds that Dong Xiaolan really deserves to be the first social flower in Qinchuan.


    Just the clothes in the room, there are three wardrobes, and they are famous brands. How much does it cost!


    "Do you think I have a lot of clothes?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "How many sets shall I wear for you?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he thinks it''s really exciting. Considering the whole Qinchuan City, I''m afraid only he has such benefits.


    Can watch the first social flower change all kinds of clothes in the first social flower''s room.


    "OK, I''ll help you appreciate the beauty. It''s the best suit you wear." Zhang Xiaofan said, staring at Dong Xiaolan all the time.


    Dong Xiaolan took a topless suit and entered the inner room. When she came out, her shoulders and breasts were half exposed.


    It''s so white that people don''t want to blink. The skirt is red. With big long legs and silver small leather sandals, it''s really beautiful.


    "I bought this suit last summer and haven''t worn it. It''s OK to wear it today!"


    "It''s OK. It''s beautiful. I drool when I see it."


    Dong Xiaolan smiled.


    "You are honest. Many men see my body and just say they love me and admire my talent. In fact, I know what they want."


    "Everyone wants good things, and I am no exception, but some people are more rational than perceptual and control some things, so they succeed."


    "And some people, who are less rational than perceptual, have done something wrong and failed."


    "What you said is very deep. I don''t understand very well. Can we dance?"


    These elegant things, Zhang Xiaofan really can''t.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan''s Kung Fu is good and his body is very flexible. I believe he can learn it soon as he remembers the essentials.


    "Well, it''s my honor to dance with the first socialite in Qinchuan. How can I refuse."


    When the music sounded, Zhang Xiaofan hugged Dong Xiaolan''s waist. They danced like two butterflies, beautiful and happy.


    Boss Liu recently talked about a business. The other party asked to bring Dong Xiaolan, the first social flower in Qinchuan.


    Therefore, boss Liu called Dong Xiaolan three times in a row. Dong Xiaolan said that he had withdrawn from the social circle and stopped being a social flower, and rejected boss Liu.


    Boss Liu was unhappy. He had to win this business, so he sent someone to follow Dong Xiaolan quietly. When he knew Dong Xiaolan''s residence, he brought some people to find Dong Xiaolan.


    Several beauties downstairs were discussing the layout of the office. Someone knocked on the door and just opened it. Boss Liu rushed in with people and surrounded all the beauties.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know it''s against the law to break into private houses?"


    "I offended your grandmother and dared to talk about the law in front of boss Liu. Don''t you know that boss Liu is not afraid at all?"


    "Pa......"


    A gangster slapped the beauty in the face. The beauty''s face was swollen and her nose was snowing.


    "Ah Hao, don''t argue with those little characters and ask them where Dong Xiaolan is?" boss Liu said to one of his men while sitting on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Ah Hao caught a beautiful woman.


    "Say, where is Dong Xiaolan?"


    "No, I don''t know. We don''t know where sister LAN is."


    The beauty stammered with fear, but did not tell sister Lan''s whereabouts.


    Ah Hao was so angry at the speech that he pinched the beauty''s neck to kill her. Zhang Xiaofan''s voice came down from the building, followed by Dong Xiaolan.


    "My staff, you dare to move. It''s a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage!"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, the people here were stunned and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too strong to pretend.


    A smelly farmer pretended to force in front of a boss. More importantly, when the boss brought a group of thugs, he simply didn''t know how to live or die.


    Boss Liu and others looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You, who are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is another startled remark.


    "I''m your Uncle Zhang."


    "Lord Zhang... Bah... I haven''t heard of it."


    "Dog day takes advantage of me. Let me break his two arms first." boss Liu reacted and scolded angrily.


    A Hao and others heard the speech and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with more than a dozen fists. It seems that they want to blow Zhang Xiaofan''s head.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You haven''t even heard of Mr. Zhang''s name. It can be seen that you are ordinary. It really disappoints me."


    Dong Xiaolan really feels that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to live or die. When is it? She pretends to be forced.


    Also, Zhang Xiaofan said that Jiang Bingkun would not only kneel down to him when he saw him, but also send him a villa. It''s true that the rural baby hasn''t been beaten. He doesn''t know that the iron fist of others hurts him.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just too honest.


    "Pa......"


    A loud noise spread, and everyone thought that Zhang Xiaofan had been abandoned and would become a vegetable for the rest of his life.


    However, to their surprise, after the loud noise, Zhang Xiaofan stood smartly in place, and more than a dozen gangsters all climbed on the ground and howled like pigs.


    "Special forces, that stinky farmer was born as a special forces soldier. No wonder he was so powerful that he defeated more than a dozen of my men at once." boss Liu muttered at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to boss Liu, took off his shoes, put his smelly feet in boss Liu''s arms, lay down on the sofa and took out earwax.


    "Do my feet smell?"


    Boss Liu was so frightened that he replied, "it doesn''t smell, it doesn''t smell."


    "If it doesn''t smell bad, just smell it for a while, and then tell me what you''re doing here so that I can decide how to deal with you."


    "Stink, stink."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up and slaps boss Liu in the face.


    "I told you to tell the truth. You said my feet stink. My feet were washed well last night."


    "No smell, no smell."


    "No smell, tell me quickly, why are you here?"


    "I admire Miss Lan''s talent, so I want to invite Miss LAN to dinner. Those beauties were disobedient just now."


    "If you don''t tell me miss Lan''s whereabouts, my men will do it. It''s the man''s fault. I''ll take good care of him when I go back."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, the sleeping man got up again and slapped boss Liu, which stunned boss Liu.


    "I asked you to tell me the truth. Do you tell me stories? I''m an adult and don''t like listening to stories. You disgust me with stories. I''m very angry?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his eyes to those men.


    "You all get up. If anyone wants to live, cut this bastard with a knife, and I''ll go around who."


    When ah Hao heard the speech, his passion for life was particularly high. He took out his dagger and was about to come to deal with boss Liu.


    Boss Liu was silly. He quickly told the truth of the matter, and Zhang Xiaofan stood up.


    "It''s OK to say no earlier. Find someone to guarantee you! No matter what I know or don''t know, as long as I have a certain social status."


    "I want to borrow their mouth and spread the end of looking for Miss LAN again, so that no one will harass the young lady in the future. It''s so simple."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, went to the bathroom and brought a basin of foot washing water to wash his feet in front of boss Liu.


    Boss Liu knew that Zhang Xiaofan was threatening him. If he didn''t find a guarantor, he would let him smell his feet again. He quickly took out his mobile phone to find the guarantor.

 Chapter 548

    Jiang Bingkun has been in a very good mood recently. Since old Jiang got a super holy pill from Hua Yunfei and gave it to him, he seems to have eaten chicken blood.


    He made twins for his little wife directly. His business was also very good during his wife''s pregnancy recently.


    He knew the benefits of all this because of Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t invented the super kidney pill and taught Hua Yunfei alchemy, he would be in his fifties. How could he lick their children again.


    At the moment, he was sitting in the office of the group and received a call from boss Liu, saying that he had offended a man named Zhang and asked him to make a guarantee. He just wanted to refuse, but he silently read Zhang, and he was too excited to hold it.


    "What are you talking about? Master Zhang is painting and calligraphy in Jiangnan community. That''s great. I''ll go right now."


    Jiang Bingkun happily hung up the phone and walked to the door of the office, but he thought he couldn''t go to see Lord Zhang empty handed.


    After thinking about it, he decided to give Mr. Zhang a bunch of keys. After all, it was his own developed real estate. It seemed more sincere to send Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Zhang could accept it.


    Jiang Bingkun thought so, so he asked his men to prepare the formalities, let the secretary prepare the car, and hurried to the calligraphy and painting Jiangnan community.


    Boss Liu felt a little angry after calling. Jiang Bingkun said it was great. He is bullied now. Jiang Bingkun is so excited. He is still an old classmate. It''s not interesting enough.


    "Have you finished calling?"


    Boss Liu nodded.


    "Then sit and read for a while. People, whether they have money or not, must read, or they will fall behind."


    "Yes, yes, Grandpa special forces."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You''ve made a mistake. I''m not grandpa special forces, because I''ve never been a soldier. If you want to call me Grandpa farmer, I''d like to listen more. Maybe I won''t reward you with something."


    "Grandpa farmer."


    "Well, it''s very polite. I''ll reward you with a mouse excrement!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a kidney pill, which he personally refined. Although it was not as good as the super kidney pill, it was definitely not comparable to those produced by the pharmaceutical factory, so he handed it to boss Liu.


    Boss Liu saw rat shit.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want it. Thank grandpa farmer for his reward."


    Boss Liu said, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "Don''t forget it. You don''t want someone to kowtow and beg me." Zhang Xiaofan said and put the kidney pill away.


    At this time, after washing Zhang Xiaofan''s feet and face, Dong Xiaolan came to pour Zhang Xiaofan foot washing water. Zhang Xiaofan slept on the sofa.


    After a while, Wang Bingkun ran in from the outside and knelt on the ground as soon as he saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, you don''t say hello to me in advance when you come to the south of the Yangtze River for calligraphy and painting, so that I can receive you with the highest etiquette of our Jiang family!"


    "You see, this is the gift I gave you this time. It''s the best villa in Jiangnan with calligraphy and painting. It''s more than 300 square meters, decorated with gold and checked in with a bag."


    Dong Xiaolan is silly. Before Zhang Xiaofan said he knew Jiang Bingkun. If Jiang Bingkun saw him here, she would not only kneel in front of him, but also give him a house. She also felt ridiculous.


    Unexpectedly, this is all true. What identity does Zhang Xiaofan have that can make the president of Tangtang Jiangshi group like this.


    Boss Liu is also stupid. He and Jiang Bingkun are old classmates. Jiang Bingkun helped him if he can have today.


    He asked Jiang Bingkun to give him a guarantee today because of the face of his classmates. Otherwise, as Jiang Bingkun, he couldn''t move at all.


    What he didn''t expect was that Jiang Bingkun''s identity would kneel down to send the villa as soon as he saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    It can be seen how noble Zhang Xiaofan''s identity is. It seems that he really kicked on the iron plate today.


    Think about Zhang Xiaofan''s punishment for smelling his feet before. Otherwise, with Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, he can definitely get out of Qinchuan city.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be addicted. At the moment, his face is very helpless, but his heart is happy. It''s great to think of the complex activities in Dong Xiaolan''s heart at the moment.


    "I said Jiang Bingkun, you are also a figure in Qinchuan city. How can you kneel as soon as you meet."


    "People who know say you respect me. People who don''t know think I bully you. It''s too insincere. Get up quickly."


    Jiang Bingkun replied excitedly.


    "Doctor Zhang, you''re too excited. You passed the alchemy to your apprentice Hua Yunfei. Hua Yunfei trained three pieces of mouse excrement."


    "Give one to my eldest brother. My eldest brother gave it to me. It made me feel like eating chicken blood and directly planted twins for my little wife. Do you think I''m not excited?"


    Dong Xiaolan is even more stupid at the moment, but everyone with a little culture knows that Hua Yunfei is the leader in Chinese medicine.


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful figure was Zhang Xiaofan''s Apprentice. No wonder Zhang Xiaofan could develop such a powerful breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream.


    It seems that I''m really with the right person this time. The days of cattle will come soon. See who dares to bully me.


    Boss Liu was stunned when he heard mouse shit. Before, Zhang Xiaofan gave him mouse shit and said that someone begged him for mouse shit. He still felt ridiculous.


    I didn''t expect that rat shit was a panacea that could make people in their fifties have twins. What a good baby!


    "Wait a minute, old classmate, I''m out of breath. Is the mouse shit you said black and the size of nail skin?"


    Zhang Bingkun said in surprise, "yes, have you seen it there?"


    Boss Liu also flopped down on his knees when he heard the speech.


    "Grandpa farmer, please give me that mouse excrement just now. I''m willing to spend one million on that mouse excrement."


    Since Jiang Bingkun came in, those men of boss Liu felt a short circuit in their brain. They didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Now, boss Liu is kneeling down to ask for rat shit. He is even more confused about the situation. He doesn''t understand why the status of farmers is so high these days. They all want to go home and regain their land and become farmers.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "just now I gave you a piece of mouse shit. You don''t want it. Now I beg to buy mouse shit. What do you think of my mouse shit? Did you buy it for others so casually?"


    When Jiang Bingkun heard that boss Liu was dead, he pushed boss Liu away.


    "Get out of here. You still want to buy rat shit as you are. Do you think it''s enough?"


    "To tell you the truth, if you hadn''t mentioned Mr. Zhang on the phone today, I wouldn''t bother to guarantee you. Now I still want to rob mouse shit from me. I want to die!"


    Boss Liu heard the speech and wanted to beat Jiang Bingkun, but he didn''t dare to do it because of Jiang Bingkun''s strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "well, what I took out just now is just the general kidney pill I personally refined. It can''t be compared with the super kidney pill at all, but it''s much stronger than the general kidney pill sold in the market of our company."


    "Jiang Bingkun, you''ve taken super kidney pill. It''s useless for you. I''ll give boss Liu some honey and take it back to the family to drink and detoxify, but you can''t let your wife drink it, otherwise there will be big trouble."


    Jiang Bingkun kowtows excitedly when he hears the speech. Boss Liu is stupid. How do you think Zhang Xiaofan has a brain problem.


    He spent one million yuan to buy the kidney pill. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to, but he wanted to give it to him for free. Why on earth is this? Is there a problem with the kidney pill.

 Chapter 549

    Zhang Xiaofan seemed to see boss Liu''s mind, stared at boss Liu and asked, "why, do you suspect that there is a problem with my kidney pill and want to harm you?"


    "No, no, No."


    "Don''t dare or don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, forget it. I send you the kidney pill to let you tell those who have Dong Xiaolan''s idea, let them polish their eyes and don''t provoke Dong Xiaolan again, otherwise it will come to this end."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, slapping him gently down on the tea table in front of him. The tea table crashed into pieces, frightening boss Liu to knock his head off to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Boss Liu was almost scared. He lived 50 years old and had never seen anyone in the real world.


    The tea table can be broken with one palm. If that palm falls on his head, his brain will burst.


    "Grandpa farmer, don''t worry. I''ll let your warning go and let those who have evil intentions get their mind early."


    "That''s good. Keep the kidney pill. I don''t have time to play with you. Go and see the villa boss Jiang gave me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, gave boss Jiang a bottle of honey, took Dong Xiaolan''s hand, and they walked outside the villa.


    Boss Liu and Jiang Bingkun watched Zhang Xiaofan leave, and Jiang Bingkun stared at boss Liu.


    "You sell me the kidney pill and I''ll give you ten million."


    Boss Liu saw that Jiang Bingkun wanted kidney pill so much that he knew it was definitely a good thing. He stood up and slipped smoke. Nobody ran away.


    Jiang Bingkun loosened his fist, took a look at the honey in his hand, excitedly took the honey home, and called old Jiang to enjoy the bottle of honey together.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Dong Xiaolan arrived at the villa sent by Jiang Bingkun. The decoration was really luxurious.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that Jiang Bingkun must have made the villa for himself. He wanted to live with his secretary at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, he went to the calligraphy and painting Jiangnan community, so he simply gave the house to him.


    "Miss Dong, how about this villa? I''ll give it to you in the future. I''ll exchange this villa for your villa?"


    Dong Xiaolan pointed to herself in surprise.


    "What do you say? Give it to me. My villa will be more than 10 million. Your villa is estimated to be 30 million. You have a big loss."


    "More than 30 million is nothing. Getting your heart is more important than anything."


    The meaning of this goods is to let Dong Xiaolan follow him forever and work wholeheartedly. Unexpectedly, Dong Xiaolan misunderstood and blushed immediately.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m a socialite. I don''t deserve you to be so kind to me?" Dong Xiaolan said, shedding tears. It''s obviously true feelings.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks into Dong Xiaolan''s eyes.


    "Miss Dong, you''re wrong. In my eyes, you never discriminate against any industry. Everyone''s birth and experience are different. It''s all destined by God. Should we complain about heaven and others and blame heaven for injustice?"


    "Those are cowards. On the contrary, we have made achievements in all walks of life through our efforts, which is worthy of respect."


    "You can go so far in the social flower industry, and then you are willing to wash white, which shows that your heart is pure, which is many times better than some people who talk about purity but hook up with other men everywhere."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Dong Xiaolan was moved in a mess, took the initiative to throw herself into her arms and shed tears in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    Zhang Xiaofan gently hugged Dong Xiaolan and comforted him. A faint fragrance entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help lowering his head and just saw


    "Er..."


    At this time, Dong Xiaolan suddenly uttered a faint sound and felt that she was about to faint. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped Dong Xiaolan.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I have hypoglycemia. It looks like it''s going to happen. I need to supplement sugar in time. I''ll go back and get the medicine." Dong Xiaolan said that he was going to get the medicine. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Dong Xiaolan.


    "No, your hypoglycemia must be caused by dieting to lose weight. It''s no big deal. I still have some honey with me. First help you upstairs and lie down in the bedroom for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen and make some honey water for you. Drink it and it will take effect immediately."


    "Does it really work?"


    "Of course it works."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and helped Dong Xiaolan upstairs. When she got to the bedroom, Dong Xiaolan lay in bed. Zhang Xiaofan went to prepare honey water for Dong Xiaolan.


    Dong Xiaolan fell down and fell asleep. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came up and saw that Dong Xiaolan had a big shape, and his interesting pants were exposed. He was so anxious that the goods rubbed his eyes and turned upside down in his heart.


    "It''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen that woman sleep so well."


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering. Dong Xiaolan seems to have been awakened. He quickly combines his legs together. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan is even more daydreaming.


    "Doctor Zhang, when did you come?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said awkwardly, "just for a while."


    Dong Xiaolan said shyly, "then you''ve seen it all. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not that casual woman. I didn''t mean to show you."


    When Dong Xiaolan said this, she blushed to her neck. She felt like she had never been humiliated. She didn''t wear so little. How could she fall asleep? It really shouldn''t be.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Well, why didn''t you see it? I brought honey water. Drink it quickly so that you won''t feel tired."


    Dong Xiaolan caught the cup and took a sip. She felt much better.


    "You really didn''t see anything?"


    Zhang Xiaofan just lied once and asked him to lie again. Doesn''t this touch his bottom line?


    "Only a little bit."


    "Ah!"


    Dong Xiaolan was so excited that she couldn''t hold it. She put down the honey water and ran to the bathroom.


    It took a long time to come out. The toxins in the body were discharged cleanly, five or six kilograms thinner than before, and the skin became better.


    "Doctor Zhang, your honey is really good. I only drank one mouthful and it has this miraculous effect. The effect of using honey as weight loss medicine is absolutely very good."


    Dong Xiaolan was so excited that she forgot what had just happened and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That kind of weight loss medicine has been produced by my pharmaceutical factory, and the market is good. I sell weight loss medicine and kidney pill every month, with more than 70 million, which is one of the fastest ways for me to make money."


    "That''s right! I still want to develop this product by our registered chemical works company!"


    Zhang Xiaofan used to hold Dong Xiaolan''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, the products of cosmetics companies will never be less, and the future income will never be lower than that of pharmaceutical factories."


    "I think so. In the early stage, we sell breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream. When we have a certain reputation, we will make face slimming cream, heightening cream, thin navel cream and whitening cream... In short, it is a series."


    Dong Xiaolan didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to make so many products. She hugged Zhang Xiaofan excitedly and kissed him.


    Dong Xiaolan has been greedy for these goods for a long time. As soon as he kisses them, he spits, making a lot of hot lip marks on Dong Xiaolan''s face and neck.

 Chapter 550

    Dong Xiaolan was attacked by the goods. Her whole body began to get hot, as if she had asthma.


    "Doctor Zhang, I suddenly feel itchy. Do you have any strange disease? Please help me!"


    The goods were excited. At this time, whether Dong Xiaolan really itched or fake itched, he had to help Dong Xiaolan see it.


    Now Dong Xiaolan is his noble man. He still wants to make money from Dong Xiaolan, but he can''t ruin his chance to make money because Dong Xiaolan is not well.


    "Are you that itch?"


    "Back, like tens of millions of ants crawling on me?" Dong Xiaolan said and fished his back with his hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the situation was bad.


    "No, you should have urticaria. At first, there are only a few white vesicles."


    "But there will be more and more in the back. If it is serious, small bubbles will grow all over the back. If it is more serious, it will infect the waist and below."


    Dong Xiaolan was shocked and said, "it''s serious. Please help me have a look." Dong Xiaolan said and climbed to the bed and lifted up her skirt.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan saw Dong Xiaolan''s back, he immediately fainted. It was as white as snow. There was some urticaria there. However, Dong Xiaolan said it was itchy, there must be something because he had to massage to get rid of the virus.


    Thinking of this, he gave Dong Xiaolan a massage.


    "Er..."


    This can''t be pressed down gently. Dong Xiaolan made a voice that was difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to digest, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s thought break down.


    "I went. No wonder that even if Dong Xiaolan left the social circle, he still kept those big bosses in mind."


    "Nothing else, just this cry is enough to make people forget. It''s so attractive."


    Dong Xiaolan doesn''t pretend this time. It''s really that Zhang Xiaofan''s massage is too comfortable. In addition, how can she control her voice when she was tortured by Zhang Xiaofan before.


    But the good thing is that Zhang Xiaofan is strong enough to resist Dong Xiaolan''s attack. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan would have been out of control.


    "Miss Dong, I''ve finished massaging you. How do you feel now?"


    Dong Xiaolan woke up a little.


    "I feel comfortable."


    Then he put the skirt down. How does Zhang Xiaofan feel a smelly smell.


    "Miss Dong, did you pee your pants?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan reminded him, Dong Xiaolan remembered that when she had just eaten honey, she got some things on her pants.


    Just now I was so excited that I forgot about it. Now Zhang Xiaofan mentioned that he was ashamed and died. He hurried to the bathroom.


    But when she got to the bathroom, Dong Xiaolan took off her pants and washed them before she remembered that she didn''t change them. What can I do? She can''t go out without wearing them!


    After thinking about it, Dong Xiaolan felt it necessary to invite Zhang Xiaofan to her villa to get pants. Anyway, the two villas were in the same community, not far away, and came back soon.


    "Doctor Zhang, can I ask you something?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is still thinking about giving Dong Xiaolan a massage before. He is frightened by Dong Xiaolan and immediately panics.


    "What... What''s up?"


    Dong Xiaolan said things out. The goods thought the work was too exciting. He liked doing such things and was promising.


    "OK, wait. I''ll get it for you now." Zhang Xiaofan said and ran to the villa before Dong Xiaolan.


    Running to the second floor, he was turning Dong Xiaolan''s pants. An employee came in from the outside, pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and said that Zhang Xiaofan was obscene.


    "Boss, you are too obscene. You stole sister Xiaolan''s pants while sister Xiaolan is away. I must tell sister Xiaolan about this and reveal your true face."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels so innocent, but now he is caught by the employees. In addition to explanation, what else can he do.


    "I said beauty, what''s your name? You can''t talk about it, or I''ll fire you."


    That beauty has a sense of justice and is not threatened by Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "My name is Zheng Yue. Even if you dismiss me, I will tell sister Xiaolan what you are doing today."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows the trouble now. The little girl doesn''t enter the oil and salt. She just wants to tell Dong Xiaolan what happened today.


    "Tell me! Anyway, Dong Xiaolan asked me to get the pants. If you tell her, she won''t be angry."


    The little girl said, "you lied. I saw it clearly just now. You smell sister Xiaolan''s pants. It''s not what sister Xiaolan asked you to do!"


    Finished. Just now, I was excited, so I picked up Dong Xiaolan''s pants and smelled them. Unexpectedly, the little girl saw them. Now I''m breaking into a big cargo. Even if I jump into the Yellow River, I can''t wash my blue and white.


    "I''m very forgiving. Tell Miss Dong what I''ve done. She''s a person who loves face. She''s afraid of losing the chance to get rich. She''ll take her anger out on you and torture you at that time. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    I have to admit that Zhang Xiaofan is a flickering king. After he said this, the little girl really hesitated.


    "What you said is true. Sister Xiaolan will hate me for it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly said, "of course, she doesn''t hate you. Don''t she hate me!"


    Zheng Yue stamped her feet in anger.


    "Forget it. It''s really embarrassing. I''ll let you go first."


    Zheng Yue said, took a breath and ran downstairs. Zhang Xiaofan felt so dangerous! Just now, thanks to his good tongue, he defeated the employee, otherwise the obscene reputation would be spread.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan packed up and went downstairs. He saw the employee sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    "Zheng Yue, isn''t it? The company just started decoration and real production today. It''s estimated that it will be two days later. What have you been doing in the villa? Go back quickly!"


    "No, I still have to tell sister Xiaolan about that. Otherwise, I don''t have a sense of justice. Sister Xiaolan will recognize me even if she hears me and dismisses me."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he had defeated Zheng Yue before. Unexpectedly, Zheng Yue finally defeated him. He was helpless!


    "Well, just wait here and tell Dong Xiaolan about it. I''m really a rogue and obscene man. There''s nothing to be ashamed of doing that kind of thing."


    Zheng Yue stood up in anger.


    "You... You are shameless..."


    "Shameless is shameless."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, out of the villa, he was going to send Dong Xiaolan pants. Jiang Bingkun called and said he was in trouble.


    Her little daughter-in-law drank honey. Now her stomach hurts badly. Please go to Zhang Xiaofan right away.


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to beat Jiang Bingkun at the moment. He has repeatedly told him that honey can''t be given to his little wife.


    I still gave it to my little wife. It''s a big deal. If he delays for a long time, even he can''t keep the child.


    "You are an asshole. Quickly give your daughter-in-law some slurry soup and let the honey drain out as soon as possible. Don''t hurt the child, or your twins will be gone."


    "Well, well, I''ve sent a driver to pick you up in Jiangnan community of calligraphy and painting. You must find a way to keep my wife and children."


    Zhang Xiaofan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Jiang Bingkun. He ran to the door of Jiangnan community of calligraphy and painting. After waiting for about a minute, the people sent by Jiang Bingkun came.

 Chapter 551

    Zhang Xiaofan gets on the bus and finds Xiao Qing in the car. It''s strange. Xiao Qing is obviously still angry about the last thing and doesn''t bother to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xiao Jinghua, why are you in the car? Isn''t it on the way?"


    Xiao Qingbai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and turned his head out of the window.


    Zhang Xiaofan apologizes to Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Jinghua, I have apologized for the last time. It''s my fault that I lent your car to Han Xiaoyue. How can you not be angry and let me compensate you for your car?"


    "In that case, I''ll find someone to try. It''s a limited edition. I may not be able to buy it?"


    Xiao Qing turns her head and stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK! Zhang Xiaofan, now that you have money, you have to compensate me for my car. Then compensate! My car is worth 30 million. You compensate me. We don''t owe each other."


    "Well, I''ll give you $50 million and pay back what I owed you before."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the phone and called mayor Bai to ask her to transfer $50 million to Xiao Qing''s account. Within a few minutes, Xiao Qing''s mobile phone rang.


    Xiao Qing is so angry that she asks the driver to stop. The driver stops the car. Xiao Qing gets off and blocks a taxi and disappears.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "This girl has a hot temper. I really don''t know where I offended her."


    The driver said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Doctor Zhang, I think Xiao Jinghua probably likes you because he was jealous."


    "Now it''s because you pay her back. It''s estimated that you''ll hide and cry now. You''d better apologize to her after you''re busy."


    "Well, man, you have to bow your head when it''s critical."


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came to the place where Jiang Bingkun lived. He really envied the rich!


    More than 500 mu of land, with parks, ponds and various sports venues, is really too wide.


    More importantly, people''s place is backed by two mountains. Feng Shui is good. I can''t say anything else. It''s estimated that if I win this piece of land, I don''t have to think about it for 100 million.


    "Hehe, your Jiang family is really rich! I''ve been to Wang Bingkun''s house, which is not as good as your Jiang family."


    "The place where boss Wang lives now is only temporary. As far as I know, boss Wang''s real home is in Ganlan Province, which seems to cover an area of more than 2000 mu."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid when he hears the speech. What''s the matter with these rich people? In today''s era of living in a humble house, it''s good for ordinary people to have a house of dozens of square meters. They''re good. A place to live is more than 2000 mu. It''s really crazy.


    "I really don''t understand your rich people''s life."


    "Doctor Zhang, you are an expert. Although you are rich, you wear rags, but we are different."


    "We are all laymen. We feel that we have special face because we live in a large place, wear good clothes, drive a domineering car and find a beautiful wife."


    "Hehe, in fact, I''m also a layman."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to the driver that the driver had stopped in front of Jiang Bingkun''s villa, and Jiang Bingkun came out to pick up Zhang Xiaofan in person.


    Pulling Zhang Xiaofan to the villa, Zhang Xiaofan felt the incense burner tremble in his body and looked around. He really felt that the Jiang family was too rich.


    The bottles and cans placed at home are antiques. Some things are obviously underground. If they are placed in ordinary people''s homes, it is estimated that they will bring a disaster of blood and light. However, if they are placed in a family like the Jiang family, they can condense green energy and make the Jiang family live a long life.


    "Boss Jiang, it seems that your business is really big, otherwise you wouldn''t collect so many antiques."


    "These are sent by others. If Doctor Zhang likes them, he can choose two and take them back later."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s hurry to see the situation of pregnant women."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, Jiang Bingkun took Zhang Xiaofan to the pregnant woman''s room. At first glance, the pregnant woman was only twenty-three or four years old.


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to scold Jiang Bingkun. He''s 50 years old. It''s too much to find a 23-year-old wife.


    But think about it. She can take care of it. Looking at the pain of the pregnant woman, he hurried to check her body.


    "The main function of honey that pregnant women drink is detoxification. Although they have drunk a lot of slurry soup, some honey water has been discharged."


    "But there are still some honey water hidden in the pregnant woman''s body. Now the best way is to protect the child and force the honey water out of the pregnant woman''s body by passing a silver needle through the acupoint."


    Jiang Bingkun nodded.


    "Doctor Zhang, I don''t understand this. You can treat it as you think it is appropriate. I have 100% trust in your medical skills."


    "Well, do you have old ginseng in your family? It''s better to have it for more than 300 years?"


    "Yes, go and get a ginseng of 500 years to show it to Doctor Zhang."


    Jiang Bingkun said, a servant quickly brought ginseng, which was a superior wild ginseng of 500 years.


    Zhang Xiaofan cut a small piece from the top and asked his servants to boil adult ginseng soup and replenish qi for pregnant women later.


    "Doctor Zhang, that piece is too small. To be honest, there are at least hundreds of wild ginseng in our family. We stew the whole ginseng. That should be better."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He and Hao Waner got a 500 year Ganoderma lucidum in Qingshui county last time, such as picking up heavy treasure. Unexpectedly, there are hundreds of wild ginseng in jiangjiaguang, which is 500 years. It''s unbelievable.


    This ancient family is really rich in details.


    "You think you eat rice! It''s strange that your wife doesn''t burn to death if you eat a big bowl at once and boil a real wild ginseng into soup."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, Jiang Bingkun''s face was gray. He quickly asked the servants to go down and do what Doctor Zhang said.


    Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes, drew a rune on the pregnant woman''s stomach to protect the fetus, and then took out seven silver needles to treat the pregnant woman.


    Slowly, the pregnant woman felt comfortable. After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan pulled out the last silver needle. The pregnant woman''s face completely improved, but her body was still a little empty.


    "Just now all the toxins in the body have been discharged. The baby lives in an environment without any impurities."


    "You must be very smart after birth. After the ginseng soup is cooked later, take a few sips and your body will recover completely."


    Pregnant women thank Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhang. You match Xiao Qingzhen."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very curious.


    "Do you know Xiao Qing?"


    The pregnant woman replied: "Xiao Qing is my classmate. I also know our family Bingkun through Xiao Qing. Speaking of it, Bingkun and I should thank Xiao Qing. If it weren''t for Xiao Qing, we wouldn''t be together."


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan knows why Xiao Qing was in Jiang Bingkun''s car before. Xiao Qing and Jiang Bingkun''s daughter-in-law still have this relationship.


    "Hehe, Xiao Qing and I were not possible before. Regardless of the background of the two families, I am a farmer and Xiao Qing is a policeman. The gap between us is too big. We don''t even say one. We all know what the future is."


    The pregnant woman said, "Doctor Zhang, this is your mistake. As a man, we should try our best to abandon those secular ideas. At that time, Bingkun and I were together, and many people opposed it. We were not still together, and we were very happy."


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang, come on, I''ll take good care of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Now the ginseng soup came. Pregnant women wanted to drink ginseng soup to rest. Jiang Bingkun asked Zhang Xiaofan to see his antiques.

 Chapter 552

    Zhang Xiaofan followed Jiang Bingkun to the study and saw that the room was full of all kinds of antiques, but at this time, the incense burner in Zhang Xiaofan''s body did not respond. Zhang Xiaofan knew that most of Jiang Bingkun''s things were drilled.


    "What''s the matter, Doctor Zhang? You are a great benefactor of our family. Choose one of them! I bought all these things from a noble family childe, worth at least 300 million."


    Jiang Bingkun said these words with a burst of pride. Zhang Xiaofan walked up to an antique with a smile and took a look.


    "Can I say these things are fakes?"


    Jiang Bingkun suddenly became cautious when he heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan and others also said that what he said was definitely not nonsense.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you kidding me? There are so many things in our family, none of them is true?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, at least there are some things in the living room that are really earth, and these in your study are obviously made by a person."


    "You should believe in a word, antiques, whenever two identical things appear at the same time, it is false, not to mention you have so many identical things."


    Jiang Bingkun took out a thing and looked carefully.


    "But all my things have expert identification certificates."


    "That means the counterfeiters cheated even the experts."


    Jiang Bingkun was shocked.


    "It''s incredible. I thought I had a room full of treasures. Unexpectedly, they were all fakes. I''ll have them smashed later.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "that''s not necessary. Although those things are fakes, they are very well made. They are still very valuable after being preserved for hundreds of years, so those things have a certain collection value."


    "MAHLE Gobi, I was cheated by the grandson of Shangguan Ziheng. Next time I see him, I will let him spit out my money."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech. He remembered that the bastard who robbed Li Linlin with him would be Shangguan Ziheng. There were not many people surnamed Shangguan. It was probably one person.


    "You said the person who lied to you was Shangguan Ziheng?"


    "Well, that grandson is so wicked. He said he was short of money recently and bought me a batch of things from his family at a low price."


    "I thought that the Shangguan family was a big family. Those things had expert identification certificates, so I bought his things. Unexpectedly, they were all fakes."


    Jiang Bingkun was angry at the moment.


    "That grandson has been to our village before and has some holidays with me. Then I will investigate him and there will be no news. If you see him again, please let me know. I want to ask the boy something."


    "Well, well, if I see that boy, I''ll tell you." Jiang Bingkun nodded positively.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and walked out of Jiang Bingkun''s study.


    "Now your wife is still resting. Go find two pieces of jade and I''ll make two amulets for your couple to protect your life."


    Jiang Bingkun was pleasantly surprised.


    "Doctor Zhang can also make amulets. That''s great. I''ll find Yu now."


    Jiang Bingkun said to find Yu. Zhang Xiaofan felt that the censer vibrated violently, so he walked to a pair of iron boots.


    "I''ll go. Is this just a pair of iron boots? It''s only as big as a baby''s hand. What''s strange?"


    Zhang Xiaofan picked it up, turned it over and injected a little green energy into it. The iron boots not only suddenly became leather boots, but also became as big as adult shoes.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan muttered, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Wanli wind chasing boots. After injecting aura, you can urge the boots to reach the same speed as the wind."


    "Reiki, is it green energy?" Zhang Xiaofan thought. Hearing Jiang Bingkun''s voice, he quickly took back the green energy, and the boots turned into iron boots again.


    "Doctor Zhang, what are you looking at? Is it the little boots? What''s the baby?" Jiang Bingkun went to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "it''s really a treasure. It should come out of the tomb. If boss Jiang is willing to buy it for me, I''m willing to spend a lot of money."


    That pair of boots is a treasure in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, but in Jiang Bingkun''s eyes, they are just ordinary decorations and have little value.


    "What did Doctor Zhang say? You are a great benefactor of our Jiang family. Take that crap if you like. What money do you want?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said, "no, no, how can I take it for nothing? Even one yuan, I have to pay."


    "That''s one yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he took out one yuan to Jiang Bingkun, put the boots in his sleeves and was taken in by the censer.


    "Doctor Zhang, now that we have finished the transaction, can you start making amulets for me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, made two amulets and asked Jiang Bingkun to get two snakes. Zhang Xiaofan made an array on the amulet, sucked the two snakes into the two amulets and handed them to Jiang Bingkun.


    "There is an Oolong in the amulet. When it is critical, it will come out to protect the master. The longer it is worn, the stronger the strength of the oolong, and the greater the value of the amulet."


    Zhang Xiaofan sucked two living snakes in with two amulets. Jiang Bingkun was shocked and couldn''t speak. Now he calmed down. Jiang Bingkun had regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a God.


    "Zhang Xianren, please accept my worship. I will gild you in our house and support you."


    Jiang Bingkun didn''t know the words from his brain. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan stared at Jiang Bingkun.


    "When I made the amulet just now, I used the array studied by our ancients."


    "It''s not witchcraft or superstition. If you talk nonsense again, we''ll never know each other."


    Jiang Bingkun hurriedly said, "Doctor Zhang, I''m wrong. I won''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "Well, that''s right. Immortals are dead. Only living people are really useful to you. Do you understand?"


    "I see, I see."


    "That''s good. I still have something to do to go to Jiangnan community for calligraphy and painting. You don''t have to send me a car. I''ll just take a taxi outside."


    Jiang Bingkun knew that an expert like Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to be disturbed, so he didn''t say any more nonsense. He sent Zhang Xiaofan outside the villa and went back to compensate his wife.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside the villa, found a place where there was no one, took out Wanli wind boots, injected some green energy and put them on his feet. He only heard the sound of whew, just like the wind disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had arrived at the calligraphy and painting Jiangnan community. The goods took off the Wanli wind chasing boots and took them to his hand. He looked incredible.


    "It''s amazing. It''s only a few seconds away from dozens of kilometers. This thing is definitely not a good thing."


    "Put it away quickly. If you don''t run for your life in a hurry, you can''t take it out."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan quickly put away the Wanli wind chasing boots.

 Chapter 553

    "Zheng Yue, don''t talk nonsense. This matter will affect the reputation of our boss."


    Dong Xiaolan waited for Zhang Xiaofan in the villa for a long time. She didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan coming back, so she called others.


    As a result, I learned that Zheng Yue was still in the villa, so I asked Zheng Yue to bring the pants. Unexpectedly, I heard this conversation.


    Zheng Yue is also 250. Dong Xiaolan won''t let her say it. She still has to insist.


    "Sister Xiaolan, I dare swear to God that I have never lied about this. Otherwise, I will let heaven hit five thunders."


    Dong Xiaolan really had no choice but to surrender to Zheng Yue.


    "Well, I believe you, but don''t spread this matter except to me, otherwise I will be angry, you know?"


    Zheng Yue is still not satisfied.


    "Then you just let the big sex wolf go. It''s too cheap. In my opinion, you should send the big sex wolf to the police station and let the big sex wolf go to prison."


    Dong Xiaolan is very angry. The sister she called from her hometown is dead headed and doesn''t enter the oil and salt.


    "Go out and go back to your hometown this afternoon. It''s not suitable for your life."


    Dong Xiaolan gave a cold drink and cried Zheng Yue. Then she turned and ran outside. She just bumped into Zhang Xiaofan who had just come in from the outside, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and continued to run.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes in and asks Dong Xiaolan what''s going on. Dong Xiaolan tells Zhang Xiaofan what happened just now.


    "It''s such a small thing. The little girl is very simple and has a sense of justice. Don''t let him go back to his hometown. Focus on training and be trustworthy in the future."


    Dong Xiaolan smiled.


    "Cluck, your heart is really big. If what she says reaches other people''s ears, your reputation will stink."


    "What''s the matter? Even without this thing, my reputation is not very good. Besides, it''s bad to ruin a little girl''s future because of my reputation."


    Dong Xiaolan shook her head.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll call her to stay, and then we''ll go to the decoration company to finish the decoration."


    "No problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised that they found a decoration company online and asked their people to meet in a western restaurant.


    An hour later, the two sides met, shook hands, and then sat down to order.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not interested in Western food, so he imitates Dong Xiaolan and orders him one. Unexpectedly, he makes a person in the other company look like a little white face.


    "Hehe, Miss Dong is really interesting and likes to find farmers. In fact, the farmers now don''t have many good things. Most of the heart flowers are powerful."


    The young man from the other company obviously fell in love with Dong Xiaolan and began to satirize Zhang Xiaofan.


    Dong Xiaolan was about to get angry. Zhang Xiaofan gently pulled Dong Xiaolan, and Dong Xiaolan''s face changed back.


    "According to manager Yao, farmers are very simple and trustworthy without so many flowery intestines."


    "Ha ha."


    Manager Yao smiled and said nothing more. He thought about the way to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    At the moment, he is also very angry. He thinks that he has a better life than Zhang Xiaofan and is more handsome than Zhang Xiaofan. Why can''t he meet a rich woman as beautiful as Dong Xiaolan.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan saw an acquaintance and stood up.


    "Xiao Lan, you talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan went to the bathroom. Manager Yao''s eldest brother talked with Dong Xiaolan about the decoration. Manager Yao also stood up and went to the bathroom.


    As a result, when I went to the bathroom door, I saw Zhang Xiaofan kissing with a beautiful woman, which made Yao Jingli angry.


    "MAHLE Gobi, this smelly farmer was so lucky that all he got were beautiful women. I look much better than the smelly farmer. I should have no problem kissing that beautiful woman in the past."


    Yao Jing thought about it and cleaned himself up. He coughed deliberately and went to Zhang Xiaofan and the beauty.


    Zhang Xiaofan is having a close relationship with Li Chunhua. He is disturbed by manager Yao and is in a particularly bad mood.


    But this is a restaurant. They all have friends. They ignore manager Yao and plan to return to their respective seats. Manager Yao blocks them.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m the business manager of Wanxing Decoration Co., Ltd. that bastard is a smelly farmer."


    "Today is with another rich woman. It''s not reliable at all. You break up with him and we''ll be together. I''ll treat you one generation at a time."


    Hearing the speech, Li Chunhua thought it was a neuropathy, stared, then pushed away the neuropathy and returned with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Manager Yao didn''t give up. He went after Li Chunhua again. Suddenly, two people in black came from behind and pulled him into the toilet. It was a violent beating.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt some sympathy for manager Yao''s experience when he heard manager Yao''s scream outside.


    "It''s really a sin. You can''t live."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, wiped his hands clean, and then returned to his previous position. Dong Xiaolan had already talked with another person.


    "Don''t worry, boss Dong. We Wanxing Decoration Co., Ltd. is a very honest company. We promise to decorate your company to your satisfaction in two days."


    "Xiao Lan and I are not satisfied at all, because we have great doubts about the character of your company."


    "Just when I came out of the bathroom, I saw your colleague flirting with a beautiful woman. As a result, people''s bodyguards couldn''t stand it and pulled him into the bathroom to beat him."


    Yao Shengli is the eldest brother of Yao Dazhi. Yao Shengli founded a decoration company and is famous in the industry because of his loyalty and honesty. His parents let Yao Shengli work with Yao Dazhi.


    Yao Shengli is speechless for his brother. He has a short circuit when he sees a beautiful woman. Therefore, Yao Shengli has believed what Zhang Xiaofan said just now.


    "I''m sorry, you two. My brother is a little careless. He''s still very honest."


    "Otherwise, if such a thing happens, I will have no light on my face. We will reduce the profit by another 5% at the price we said before. I apologize to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, when he comes later, you ask him. If he answers honestly, we''ll make a deal. If he doesn''t answer honestly, you''ll reduce it by 10%. What do you think?"


    Yao Shengli said, "big brother, the decoration materials I gave you are produced by large companies. The price is clearly marked. If it is reduced by 10%, our company will have no profit at all."


    "Isn''t this the time to test your character? If he answers honestly, it will prove that you have a burst of character."


    "Then we may give you an additional 10%. We don''t need money. We just want to find an honest man to cooperate. Do you understand?"


    Yao Shengli nodded.


    "You have a point. When my brother comes, I''ll ask him about it."


    After Yao Shengli finished, Yao Dazhi came and sat down with his face covered. Yao Shengli and the three looked at Yao Dazhi.


    "Da Zhi, I ask you, did you just flirt with a beautiful woman and let someone else''s bodyguard beat you up?"


    Yao Dazhi is angry. The smelly farmer demolishes his platform in front of the beauty. He must tell the beauty what he just saw.


    "Beauty, don''t believe it. When I went to the bathroom just now, I saw him kissing with a beautiful woman."


    "I went to help the beauty and told her not to be fooled. The beauty left, and then two people in black beat me like this."


    Yao Dazhi said that he felt wronged. Unexpectedly, before his head was lowered, Yao Shengli slapped him.


    "Brother, you''re crazy. What I just said is the truth. Why did you hit me? Hit me again and I''ll tell my mother."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and puffed out all the drinks in his mouth and sprayed them on Yao Dazhi''s face. It felt so funny.

 Chapter 554

    "Hehe, I''m sorry. It''s so funny. The key is to see a person in his twenties and seventies who hasn''t been weaned for the first time. We don''t have the same experience with children."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and pulled Dong Xiaolan up. Yao Shengli was so angry that he didn''t speak. Yao Dazhi looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Dong Xiaolan go away.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to the door, he suddenly stopped.


    "Boss Yao, according to the price you said before, for quality, we will give you a profit of 5% and accept it in two days."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had gone downstairs with Dong Xiaolan. Yao Shengli thought the business negotiation collapsed. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be in the end.


    But through this matter, he made a decision. He just didn''t listen to his parents and drove Yao Dazhi out of the company. Otherwise, the company he worked hard to build will die in Yao Dazhi''s hands sooner or later.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Dong Xiaolan arrive at the car. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan starts the car, Dong Xiaolan asks who the girl is.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked, "don''t you believe what manager Yao said?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it. I''ve seen your strength before. You''re looking for someone to fight manager Yao, right?"


    "Hit him, I still need to find someone?"


    Just after Zhang Xiaofan said this, there was a car accident in front, more than a dozen cars collided, and the voice of the ambulance sounded in the back, but the road was completely blocked, and the doctors on the ambulance were also worried.


    "It seems that someone has died. If you drive, I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan got off the bus and went to the place where the accident happened. He saw a girl lying in the snow pool. The onlookers formed a big circle, but no one went to check whether the person was dead or not.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to check the girl''s condition and just turned the girl over. Zhang Xiaofan was nervous.


    Then, he found that he had been stabbed in the waist and hurried back. All the onlookers took out knives to attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shit, what''s going on."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned sideways, smashed a passage with gravity and ran forward desperately, with the killers chasing after him.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran and pulled out the knife at his waist. The blood flowed like a spring.


    Now there are so many people, and I can''t chase the boots with thousands of miles. I happened to see a park nearby, and one dodged into it.


    Just about to use Wanli wind boots, a bullet came silently. Zhang Xiaofan subconsciously bent down and hid behind a big stone.


    "This killer is too fierce. According to the female killer''s judgment, the people who want to kill me are still the killers who want to kill me in Ganlan province. Unfortunately, they can''t find anything."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt that his strength was too weak. His younger brothers such as pockmarked Liu accepted him. It was OK to pretend to be forced at ordinary times, but he was really in danger or couldn''t use it to investigate some things. He was really powerless!


    "Dao Kui..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly remembers Dao Kui and feels that after escaping today, he must call Dao Kui.


    Let Dao Kui help cultivate a group of secret forces, help him investigate some things and fight back against these killers.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    It was several rounds of bullets again. Zhang Xiaofan took out several silver needles and shot them out according to the direction of the bullets.


    Then, several killers died in the park. The killers who chased after Zhang Xiaofan arrived and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the blood drinking machete and wants to kill all the killers. The sound of the police car comes from a distance.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to be caught by the police, or several killers will die. Even if he has more than a dozen mouths, he will have to go to jail.


    "Boom."


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked away the big stone in front of him and hit some killers in front. Several killers were knocked out.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the opportunity to wear a wind chasing Xue for thousands of miles and arrived at Shanshui Maiji community in the blink of an eye.


    It''s broad daylight. Wu Lili is away. Zhang Xiaofan enters the room to clean up the wound, repair the injured part with green energy, and take out the phone to call Dao Kui.


    In other words, Xiao Qing rushed to the park with a group of police and caught seven or eight killers. Several snipers who hid in the dark with guns died. I can''t believe anyone can escape under such a powerful killing.


    "Tell me, who is your target? What is your organization and why you want to kill your target."


    The killer organization has failed to assassinate twice before. This is the third time and lost so many experts. This is a shame for their organization. How can they say their organization and their goals.


    "If you don''t say yes, take them all to the bureau first, and then find a way to let them say."


    "Yes."


    Several criminal policemen agreed and got into the police car with the law. The park was quiet, and Ouyang Ziheng suddenly appeared in the park.


    "No wonder so many killers can''t make it. It''s interesting that they are so good."


    "But if you offend our Maoshan sect, our counterattack is far more powerful than those useless killers."


    Ouyang Ziheng finished and disappeared into the park.


    Dao Kui finds Zhang Xiaofan and has guessed Zhang Xiaofan''s intention. Zhang Xiaofan looks at Dao Kui and cuts directly into the theme.


    "I want you to be my number one. How can you work for me?"


    "Beat me with your real strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and tries to compete with Dao Kui. Dao Kui''s figure dances like a whirlwind. Zhang Xiaofan just stops with a static brake.


    When Dao Kui''s sharp knife was about to fall in front of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly showed the first move of blood drinking machete.


    With strong knife strength, he forced Dao Kui to fly backwards. When Dao Kui landed, he found a thin knife wound on his neck, and Dao Kui stood up.


    "I lost. I''m willing to give my life to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the blood drinking machete.


    "Well, to put it simply, I want a very powerful team. At first, there should not be too many people, just three to five."


    "But your skill must be good, and your ability to investigate intelligence must be strong. Can you do it?"


    Dao Kui nodded.


    "Three hundred million, one day, I promise to make Nu satisfied within a month."


    Dao Kui tells the price and waits for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    "I''ll give you 500 million. I''ll get it in one day and let me see them in 15 days."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his request.


    The knife clenched its teeth.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Daokui said that and strode out of the villa. Zhang Xiaofan took out the phone and called Liu Guixiang, saying that he urgently needed 500 million.


    "I''m also very embarrassed. Well, I''ll give you 350 million, and you can figure out the remaining 150 million by yourself."


    ¡±But you have to find a way to return the money within a month, or there will be a capital problem if the company wants to start a new project. "


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to come down and find Fang Yanan to take 50 million. With the money in his hand, he finally put together 500 million.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that although he was very rich in the eyes of ordinary people, he was still a poor man in front of the really rich.


    Even in this case, the real rich man doesn''t know how many killers he has, but he has three or five. He is already poor and borrows money everywhere. Therefore, the plan for the industrial park must be completed in time.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan went out of the villa to see Xiao Qing. On the one hand, he apologized to Xiao Qing, and on the other hand, he learned about the origin of the killers from the side.

 Chapter 555

    At the skating rink of Beishan Park, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing stood at the same place. As soon as the time came, they galloped out at the same time.


    However, after a while, Xiao Qing opened a distance with Zhang Xiaofan. When they got to the end, Zhang Xiaofan waited for several minutes before Xiao Qing arrived.


    Xiao Qing takes down the equipment and throws it to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan angrily goes to another place. Zhang Xiaofan hands over the equipment to the staff and chases Xiao Qing.


    "I said Xiao Da police flower, why don''t you be reasonable? It was said that if I win, you will make up with me. I just won. Are you still angry about Mao?"


    Xiao Qing stops and blows at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods look like they want to deal with Xiao Qing. They also use shameless means to directly avoid Xiao Qing''s fist and hold Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing throws the goods hard. The goods just don''t let go.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, let go."


    "If I don''t let go, I won''t have a wife." Zhang Xiaofan''s words immediately made Xiao Qing happy.


    "You let go, who is your wife? If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone to catch the hooligan." Xiao Qing threatened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If I don''t let go, I don''t believe that someone is still in charge of the contradiction between the young couple," said Zhang Xiaofan, holding more tightly.


    Xiao Qing looked at the ski resort and was already pointed out. She became shy and her voice slowly softened.


    "You let go quickly. It''s really embarrassing."


    "If you promise not to run, I''ll let go."


    "Well, I won''t run."


    The goods were excited. Let go of Xiao Qing and took Xiao Qing''s hand. He said his lips were dry and asked Xiao Qing to moisturize him.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s shameless Xiao Qing has experienced it. If she doesn''t agree to Zhang Xiaofan now, shameless may directly press her to the ground to kiss. It''s too embarrassing.


    "Let''s go to the bamboo forest over there."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the bamboo forest. The bamboo forest was covered with snow, but under the bamboo forest was soft hay.


    Imagine what it''s like to roll directly on the hay when they can''t control it at the most critical time.


    The goods thought and laughed secretly.


    "What are you laughing at? I''ll just moisten your lips. If you have other bad thoughts, put them away as soon as possible, or you''ll be taken to the police station."


    Zhang Xiaofan has not been afraid of Xiao Qing''s move for a long time. Xiao Qing still uses it now. The goods look scared.


    "Look at what you said. You are a big policeman. As a farmer, I dare to have any ideas. Let''s hurry and don''t waste time."


    As the goods said this, they pulled Xiao Qing into the bamboo forest and kissed him. In minutes, Xiao Qing made Xiao Qing hot. Xiao Qing pushed the goods away.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, do you often kiss girls, so your skills are very good. You bully me in two or three times?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said to me that this woman is so powerful. He learned some kissing skills from GE Ru some time ago. How did Xiao Qing find out at once? It''s terrible.


    However, it can''t be admitted, otherwise Xiao Qing will be angry again.


    So the goods pretended to be angry.


    "Xiao Jinghua, you''ve gone too far. Don''t insult people like this. Although I Zhang Xiaofan is a farmer, no one can kiss if he wants to."


    Xiao Qing saw that Zhang Xiaofan was very serious and didn''t seem to be joking with her.


    "I just feel strange. I want to ask, but I''m not sure. Why are you so angry?"


    Zhang Xiaofan continues to force.


    "Can I not be angry when you say that about me? The reason why I kiss is because I want to give you a high-quality kissing experience, so I learned it from the Internet. If you don''t believe in searching online, I definitely have kissing skills."


    Xiao Qing gives Zhang Xiaofan a shy look.


    "I''m not as shameless as you. Well, I wronged you before. Let''s play other games."


    "No, it was your fault just now, so you must let me kiss for another minute so that I can forgive you."


    Xiao Qing stared at the goods, so she couldn''t be fooled by them.


    "Whether love goes or not, don''t think you play helpless for me, I will forgive you. I won''t really forgive you until I understand the relationship between you and that college student."


    Xiao Qing then walked out of the bamboo forest. Zhang Xiaofan was forced for a while, secretly blaming himself for not being satisfied. Now Xiao Jinghua took the top. He really deserved it.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes out with him. Xiao Qing goes to an archery game and buys twenty arrows at once. She gives Zhang Xiaofan ten and wants to compete with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at the bow and arrow in Xiao Qing''s hand and shakes his head at Xiao Qing.


    "Boss, this bow is too light. Do you have any heavier bows and arrows?"


    The boss was an old man. Their ancestors were good at playing with bows and arrows. They hid a lot of bows and arrows in their hands. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was unusual, they took out a big bow made by their ancestors.


    "Young man, my big bow can only be opened by pulling 500 Jin upward. If you can open it and shoot through the bull''s eye in front, I''ll give you this bow."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not interested in this bow, but he is particularly interested in showing off in front of beautiful women.


    Just think, he shot through the bull''s-eye in front of him. Xiao Qing looked at him like a hero. How proud he was.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to compete with Xiao Qing with a big bow. Xiao Qing had learned archery before, and all ten arrows hit the target.


    Zhang Xiaofan has never used bow and arrow, but he has a cavity of hot blood. However, archery is a technical activity. Hot blood alone is not enough.


    Although he could barely pull the bow open, it was still difficult to shoot the arrow. He missed the target several times, causing the people watching around to laugh.


    Xiao Qing also likes the feeling of pressing Zhang Xiaofan''s head, but Zhang Xiaofan''s face is hot.


    "Young man, I have to admit that you have great strength, but it''s impossible to shoot through the bull''s-eye in front. Now there''s only the last arrow left. When you''re finished, return the bow to me as soon as possible."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe in evil. He is a clairvoyant. It''s a shame to lose to a girl in archery.


    "No, I must shoot through the bull''s-eye in front and let Xiao Qing worship me."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, calmed down, and secretly applied a trace of green energy to his arms.


    Pull the bow into a full moon, lock the target and shoot the last arrow calmly.


    After the arrow left the string, it instantly penetrated the bull''s-eye, and then inserted it into the stone edge in front. A huge stone rolled down from the stone edge.


    The whole audience was quiet. After about three or four minutes, many people began to applaud. The old man also gave a thumbs up to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan held his fist like a great hero and responded to everyone. A beautiful young girl screamed and asked Zhang Xiaofan for her phone number to make friends with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xiao Qing is angry now. She doesn''t know why. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan defeats her, she gets angry and feels that Zhang Xiaofan is an asshole and won''t let her do anything.


    "Young man, that big bow belongs to you. Take it back and collect it. In this peaceful era, you may not use it all your life, but it is quite good as a treasure of the town house. I believe there will be no evil things to offend your house."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan also liked the big bow, he still felt it was inappropriate for him to take it away.


    "Sir, I can''t have your bow. You''d better keep it yourself." Zhang Xiaofan said, returning the big bow to the old man.

 Chapter 556

    I don''t want to.


    "What''s the matter with you boy? Can what I said not count?"


    As Cheng Lao said, he pushed the big bow to Zhang Xiaofan. With strong force, Zhang Xiaofan took a step backward. Zhang Xiaofan knew that Cheng was always an expert. At present, he didn''t talk nonsense and directly hung the big bow on his shoulder.


    "Thank you, Mr. Cheng. I''m Zhang Xiaofan, a villager of Shangshui village, Boyang Town, Maiji district. If you have the opportunity, please invite Mr. Cheng to our village."


    Cheng nodded with satisfaction. Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing left, walked out of the park and stopped in front of a hot pot shop.


    "Xiao Jinghua, if you don''t play like this, don''t you feel proud of the bravery I just showed?"


    Xiao Qing glared at Zhang Xiaofan and walked into the hot pot shop. She just saw song Xipeng, a classmate of the police school, and went over and sat together.


    Zhang Xiaofan also sat down with him. Song Xipeng was surprised by Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan had crossed over from the TV play.


    "Xiao Qing, is he your friend?" song Xipeng asked Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing shook her head.


    "No, it''s a mangy dog. He said he wanted to chase me, but he couldn''t drive me away."


    Song Xipeng was excited. Xiao Qing was the Department flower of their police school. At that time, many boys chased Xiao Qing without success. Later, Xiao Qing graduated and went to work in the police station. They also went to different places.


    Like him, he made a chain fitness brand, and now he has tens of millions of assets. When he needed a hostess, Xiao Qing came to the door. This is God''s will.


    "Xiao Qing, just leave it to me. I''ve made a lot of progress as a fitness coach in recent years. It''s more than enough to eliminate a smelly farmer."


    Xiao Qing blinked.


    "Song Xipeng, this smelly farmer has cultivated land, photographed cattle and has great strength. It''s not easy to deal with."


    Song Xipeng stood up.


    "What''s the matter? He plowed the land, I killed wolves, he photographed cattle, I rode tigers, he was strong and tight, and I pulled a thousand pounds in four or two to ensure that he would get out."


    Xiao Qing looked at Song Xipeng pitifully.


    "Classmate, forget it. I came in for dinner. Since he came, I''ll give him more. It won''t cost much. There''s no need to make trouble."


    Song Xipeng has a chance to show at the moment. How can he miss it.


    "What''s the matter? Today he came to die. I''ll beat him all over the ground to find his teeth and let him know my strength."


    Song Xipeng said, clapping his hands. After a while, many people in the hot pot shop gathered to watch the excitement.


    When the owner of the hot pot shop came out, song Xipeng returned 100000 yuan to the boss, asking him to find someone to make room for some places and give him a chance to fight.


    "Smelly farmer, what''s your name? Dare to harass Xiao Jinghua. I''ll beat you all over the ground in front of Xiao Jinghua!"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Song Xipeng.


    "You look very handsome. I''m afraid I''ll break you. It''s even harder to find a daughter-in-law. Forget it!"


    "What, can you break me?" song Xipeng seemed to hear the most ridiculous words in the world and let everyone talk.


    "Do you see that smelly farmer is going to break me? Do you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "It''s ridiculous. A fitness coach and a farmer are not at the same level. How can they compare!"


    "Yes, it''s so incomparable."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly approaches song Xipeng.


    "I really don''t want to fight you. Well, as long as you can carry my bow, I''ll count you as winning."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took the bow off his shoulder, stepped on song Xipeng''s shoulder, and directly pressed song Xipeng to the ground.


    At this time, the surrounding melon eaters were silly and felt that all this was incredible. Originally, there was no suspense, but the result was just a bow to completely decide the victory or defeat.


    "What is that bow made of? It''s really powerful!"


    "The smelly farmer is even worse. He has been carrying the bow and doesn''t even sweat. Unlike the fitness coach, he was directly pressed down. Look at the sweat."


    "Awesome, my brother, farmer, this is a sign of rising in the world!"


    Zhang Xiaofan listens to the messy voice and walks to song Xipeng. Song Xipeng''s legs are soft with fear.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions. As long as you answer honestly, I''ll pick up the big bow."


    Song Xipeng nodded and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The first question, how could you be so bad if you didn''t say you killed a wolf?"


    "I killed one of our dogs. I ran with whoever gave me food. I called it a white eyed wolf."


    "Have you ever ridden a tiger?"


    "I played with a bitch in the bath center, called a tigress."


    "Have you ever learned Tai Chi?"


    "It was taught by a PE teacher at school."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid. Song Xipeng scared him before. It seems that he overestimated the fitness coach.


    After Zhang Xiaofan asked, he picked up the big bow and put it on his shoulder again. Song Xipeng got up from the ground and ran away in fear.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits opposite Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan. Those who watch the excitement around see that the good play is over.


    "Do you think you are invincible and bully people when you see them? Believe it or not, I''ll catch you?" Xiao Qing said and took out her handcuffs.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks he''s really innocent. It''s Xiao Qing who leads the fitness coach to bully him. The fitness coach can''t afford to take the bow. Why blame him? He''s really more unjust than Dou E.


    "Woman, I''m really unreasonable! It seems that I can''t reason with Xiao Qing anymore." Zhang Xiaofan muttered and took Xiao Qing''s hand with a playful smile.


    "You''re right. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t fight you. As long as you take out the handcuffs, I can''t be arrested."


    Xiao Qing puts away the handcuffs with satisfaction.


    "That''s about the same. I''m going to make you poor tonight. You''re ready."


    Xiao Qing called her boss over and asked for a lot of food at one go. When she was full, she had a rest for a while. At last, she couldn''t eat. When she got on the bus, she shouted that she had a stomachache.


    Zhang Xiaofan sends Xiao Qing home. Xiao Qing runs into the toilet for a long time and comes out with her stomach.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Lift up your clothes and I''ll see if you''re sick." Zhang Xiaofan said and went to help Xiao Qing lift her clothes.


    Xiao Qing pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "What are you doing? Don''t take advantage of me. I''ll lift my clothes myself."


    Xiao Qing said, took off her down jacket, lay on the bed, lifted up her close fitting clothes and revealed her beautiful navel. Zhang Xiaofan was greedy.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I warn you, just look and don''t touch, or I''ll handcuff you and take you to the police station."


    "I said Xiao Da police flower, are you reasonable? Now it''s your stomach ache. How can I know that there is a problem if I don''t touch it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, regardless of Xiao Qing''s objection, he touched it with his fingers.


    "Does this one hurt?"


    "Well, you''re a little lighter. It makes me dry. I..."


    "I know you''ll catch me."


    "You are eating unclean things, and you need to drain them out as quickly as possible. The most effective way is to ventilate, that is, I give you a breath, then massage from top to bottom, and clean up things that are not clean, and you has the final say."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and helped Xiao Qing pull down her close fitting clothes.

 Chapter 557

    "You bastard, don''t you just want to take advantage of me? You also have ventilation treatment. If you want to kiss me, there''s no way."


    Xiao Qing scolded angrily, and her stomach hurt again. Tears flowed down for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended not to see and walked downstairs. Xiao Qing was so anxious that she called Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re still not a man. You think I''m in such pain. Don''t you help me see a doctor?"


    "So you promised ventilation treatment?"


    "Kiss, kiss, it''s not the first time you kiss."


    Xiao Qing is out of her mind now. Compared with stomachache, kissing is nothing. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if she plans to marry him all her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He was very proud. He thought Xiao Qing was awesome. He didn''t kiss him obediently.


    "You should have done so."


    The goods said, kissed Xiao Qing, mixed saliva with green energy and spit it into Xiao Qing''s mouth. Xiao Qing was so angry that he wanted to spit it out. The goods were so anxious to stop.


    "Swallow it. That breath is the key to treating stomachache. If you spit it out, I can''t help it."


    Xiao Qing bites her teeth and hates Zhang Xiaofan. She lets her swallow saliva, but if she spits it out, it seems that she will spit out her anger.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I hate you."


    Xiao Qing swallows her Qi. Zhang Xiaofan asks Xiao Qing to close her eyes and instructs Xiao Qing to expel dirt with air.


    Xiao Qing was carrying on. She felt a hand on her head. At this time, it seemed that the surrounding energy was grabbed by the other hand and instilled into Baihui acupoint on her head.


    Then, from shangdantian, zhongdantian, xiadantian, back to zhongdantian, shangdantian, Baihui Point


    After such a human cycle, she found that her stomach was no longer painful.


    "This is a way to get through the small week. You feel it slowly. I''ll give you a massage."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and began to massage Xiao Qing.


    In a bar in the eastern suburb of Qinchuan City, several killers of the disc brake killer group are reporting the situation here to their superiors.


    Shangguanziheng opened the door of the room and went in. The killers attacked shangguanziheng at the same time.


    Shangguanziheng shot and stepped on the killers in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s so funny that you want to kill Zhang Xiaofan with your little Kung Fu. Tell me, who asked you to kill Zhang Xiaofan?"


    The killers don''t say.


    "Don''t say, right? I have a way to make you say."


    Shangguanziheng said, five fingers inserted into the head of a killer. The killer died on the spot. Shangguanziheng took back his hand and licked the blood on his fingers.


    "Sir, we said, we said, it was Du Xueqi''s money?"


    "Du Xueqi, an actor, has any hatred with Zhang Xiaofan. Why kill Zhang Xiaofan and keep you alive."


    "The purpose of our disc brake group is not to die. Unless the other party cancels the order or we succeed, we will always assassinate Zhang Xiaofan."


    "As for why Du Xueqi killed Zhang Xiaofan, we don''t know. Maybe she doesn''t like smelly farmers, maybe for other reasons..."


    Shangguanzi nodded.


    "You did a good job, but you can''t kill Zhang Xiaofan with your skills, so you need to cooperate with our Maoshan sect."


    "Maoshan sect, what is it?"


    Obviously, the killer had never heard of Maoshan sect and said it without brains. Shangguan Ziheng slapped the killer in the face.


    The killer dared not speak again and looked at shangguanziheng obediently.


    "Maoshan sect is not something you can touch at this level. In short, remember to say hello to me in advance next time, and then I''ll help you. Do you understand?"


    The killers nodded.


    Shangguan Ziheng left his contact information and turned out of the room. The killers reported what had just happened to their superiors, who told them to listen to Shangguan Ziheng.


    After massaging Xiao Qing, Zhang Xiaofan takes her hand back. When she finds that Xiao Qing is asleep, she pulls open the quilt, covers Xiao Qing, and leaves Xiao Qing''s villa.


    When I came here earlier, I had planned to ask Xiao Qing about some killers, but when I thought about the police, I certainly couldn''t find anything, so I put all my hope on Dao Kui.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan returned to Shangshui village. At this time, it was very late. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother anyone and went to a small room to have a rest.


    After thinking about it, I felt that the enemies I met were getting stronger and stronger. It was necessary to enhance the green energy and enhance my strength. I found a few herbs and began to cultivate.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaofan rode a motorcycle to the town. He still owes Liu Guixiang 350 million!


    Therefore, we must implement the projects of the Industrial Park as soon as possible in order to make more money.


    Bai Ling was sleeping in the apartment. When he heard the knock outside, he rubbed his eyes and opened the door.


    As soon as it was Zhang Xiaofan, I didn''t know what was wrong. On an impulse, I pulled Zhang Xiaofan into the room and kissed him.


    It''s not bad at first sight. Anyway, he''s a man and let women dominate. Where is this face.


    One turned over and pressed on Bai Ling and fought for the initiative with Bai Ling.


    At the beginning of the war, everyone who came and went refused to accept anyone. This time, Zhang Xiaofan''s lips were bitten and swollen by Bai Ling.


    But Bai Ling is not as good as there. There are a lot of marks on his neck.


    This morning is when people are most energetic. After this struggle, Bai Ling feels as if he has hemorrhoids and his little ass hurts very much.


    "Doctor Zhang, I seem to have hemorrhoids and ass pain. What do you say?"


    Bai Ling said, there was no image of a goddess, scratching in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t seem to be pretending. As a doctor, his lifelong mission is to help patients alleviate their pain. If he doesn''t treat them, he will have no medical ethics.


    "Bai Ling, have you been sitting in a wet place recently, especially when it''s cloudy, the pain is more severe, and sometimes you can''t hold your stool?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Bai Ling, and his ashamed face turned red, but Bai Ling still had to answer.


    "Well, you''re right. How do you know? You''ve peeped into my ass before. It''s embarrassing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said wrongly! He is a doctor. How can he do peeping? However, such an explanation is too unprofessional. He still needs to answer in professional language.


    "Look at you. You don''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, asking, cutting and what serious and minor diseases. You can know at a glance that your disease is so obvious. I naturally know."


    "That''s so divine. Please ask the miracle doctor to relieve my pain."


    Bai Ling said, turned around, took off his leggings to his knees, knelt on the sofa, climbed on the back of the sofa, put a Z-shape, and made Zhang Xiaofan prick his eyes.


    "I''ll go. The scenery is too beautiful. I swear it''s the first time I''ve seen this posture. Sure enough, every unmarried woman is a potential stock and can invent all kinds of actions that even professionals lament."


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering, and Bai Ling''s voice came.


    "Doctor Zhang, after treating hemorrhoids later, you can also help me do plastic surgery. Why do I think my ass is not round enough and it''s not sexy to wear hip wrapped pants."


    Zhang Xiaofan is drunk. He really doesn''t know whether it''s happiness or pain. Being a doctor, he faces too many temptations.

 Chapter 558

    "What are you going to do next?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked so seriously that he didn''t hear Bai Ling''s voice. Bai Ling was very complicated when he saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Doctor Zhang... Doctor Zhang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan came back to his senses when he heard the speech.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    Bai Ling wants to turn around and beat Zhang Xiaofan. Is this a question? She said what to do next and pretended to be confused.


    "I asked you what to do next?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "this needs to be diagnosed first, and then make a treatment plan. Wait a minute, and I''ll check it carefully."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, went to Bai Ling, carefully checked it, and came to the treatment of moisture discharge.


    "I''ve confirmed your condition, not hemorrhoids. You don''t have to worry. It looks OK on the surface. I''m sure the itching is caused by moisture, so next you need to find the original point of the pain. You turn around and really sleep on the sofa. I''ll find the original point."


    Bai Ling promised to sleep on the sofa, closed his eyes and a beautiful sleeping posture, which made it difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to breathe.


    "Goblin."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and found that the original point of Bailing''s pain was on the navel.


    "Moisture goes in from the tail and is stored in the original point. Now the original point has been found. I need to repair the original point with energy. You can close your eyes and feel it slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, lifting Bai Ling''s clothes and spitting a mouthful of green energy into Bai Ling''s body. At this time, the green energy entered. Bai Ling only felt warm, and then the pain was relieved.


    "God, the treatment fee of this original point is too scientific. It''s just a slight repair, which makes my ass less painful. It''s unbelievable."


    "Well, Secretary Bai, put on your clothes. I came to you so early today, but I have something to talk about."


    Bai Ling still hasn''t done plastic surgery. How can he be reconciled.


    "Doctor Zhang, everyone knows how to move the house cleanly when the little ants move. How can you stop treating the disease halfway? It''s absolutely impossible. Help me quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan was confused by Bai Ling.


    "Secretary Bai, you''re wrong to say that. I''ve cured you. Why do you say it''s only half treated?"


    "As I said before, my ass is not round enough. Let you help me reshape it. Why didn''t you do it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realized when he heard the speech.


    "Such a thing! I''ve long thought of a cure." Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out a bottle of ointment from his sleeve.


    "I just invented it recently. I have applied for a national patent, which can effectively help my sisters beautify their buttocks, so you''re all right. Applying the beautifying buttock cream to your buttocks is absolutely effective in half an hour."


    Bai Ling was so excited that she quickly put on her clothes, showed a strong woman, and took Zhang Xiaofan to her office to talk about things.


    At this time, Bai Ling was absolutely different from the previous Bai Ling. Zhang Xiaofan felt that the common people were a little timid when they saw senior officials.


    "Let me tell you the truth, secretary, can we make the atmosphere a little easier? I can''t relax because of you."


    "Then be nervous. I ask you, is this hip cream really as magical as you say?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said reluctantly, "it''s still necessary to ask. What I made has disappointed you?"


    "That''s true. If you give me the prescription of hip cream, I''ll immediately add a production line to produce hip cream and hold a new product launch. At that time, our pharmaceutical factory will have a better reputation."


    Zhang Xiaofan leans back on the recliner.


    "Pull it down. My hip cream is not planned to be produced in the pharmaceutical factory, but in the chemical works factory. I also want to use hip cream and breast cream to shoot the first shot in the cosmetics factory!"


    Bai Ling got angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you have a brain? Your chemical works factory has no shadow now. If you don''t seize the time to produce such good products to make money, the cauliflower will be cold when your cosmetics factory is completed."


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "who says cauliflower is cold. In fact, I have begun to produce hip cream. I just temporarily built a villa and recruited four or five workers for production. I didn''t move to the factory for mass production. When the cosmetics factory is completed, I will move them to the new factory immediately."


    Bai Ling can''t give Zhang Xiaofan a hard one. He can only give Zhang Xiaofan a soft one. He uses a beauty trick to make Zhang Xiaofan surrender.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you also know that the competition of pharmaceutical factories is very fierce now. If no new drugs are produced for a period of time, they will lose their competitiveness, so you must solve this problem."


    "Do you think this is good? How about you give the hip cream to the pharmaceutical factory and I let you sleep for an hour?"


    It''s obvious that Bai Ling wants to have a baby with Zhang Xiaofan for the benefit of the pharmaceutical factory. Zhang Xiaofan is a little moved.


    After all, the pharmaceutical factory is still his. To put it bluntly, Bai Ling is just working for him.


    However, Dong Xiaolan has promised to let Bai Ling produce again. It''s strange that the two don''t fight.


    "No, no, hip cream and breast cream must not be produced for pharmaceutical factories, otherwise my cosmetics factory will be built in vain."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you dead brain. I said it so obviously. Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "It has nothing to do with that. I have principles in my life. Today I come to work for the industrial park. Secondly, I can go to your house to pretend to be my boyfriend. After asking these two things clearly, I have other things to do."


    Seeing this, Bai Ling knew that there was no way to grab the production of hip cream to the pharmaceutical factory, so he bit his teeth.


    "The industrial park plan has been approved by the city. It is planned to take out 10000 mu of land for you to build an industrial park."


    "What, 10000 mu of land, you are crazy!"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect the market to be so awesome that he was willing to go out so much.


    "This is also in response to the construction of the national economic belt in Qinchuan city."


    "We plan to build Boyang town into a national key Township, and the industrial park plan is a key project, so if you can''t eat that 10000 mu of land, you can find someone to cooperate in development."


    "As for the land purchase money, after discussion, the municipal leaders decided to let you take out 10% first and pay the remaining 90% in three years."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the government also gave such great support in buying land.


    "What''s ten percent?"


    "About 100 million."


    "100 million, that''s not much, but I''ll buy the land and build a factory. There''s still a problem with the capital!"


    Bai Ling said he couldn''t help.


    "You can do it yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, but he thought of another problem.


    "Secretary Bai, I understand the situation in Boyang town. No one can get 10000 mu of land in the village. Are you kidding me?"


    Bai Ling explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "We have thought of this for a long time. We plan to merge the original 24 villages into nine villages, so that the problem can be solved."


    "As far as you Shangshui village is concerned, you should also keep up with the merger of mountain villages."


    "What, will Shangshui village merge with Shangshan village?"


    Bai Ling nodded.


    "How about the government''s strong support for you now, so that you can show your skills more. Do you have the confidence to build our Boyang town into a world-class famous township?"


    "I have no confidence in building Boyang town into a world-class famous township, but I still have a little confidence in building Shangshui village into a world-class famous new village."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy when he said that. He hugged Bai Ling and kissed him excitedly. This time, he will use the skills learned from the Internet. Three or two times will make Bai Ling out of breath.

 Chapter 559

    Bai Ling pushed the goods away and looked at the goods drooling. She wanted to do some irrational things, but she was also a person whose rationality was greater than sensibility and would not make such a mistake.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you learn badly. When I see my aunt next time, I must tell her what you learn badly and let her take care of you, or something will happen sooner or later."


    Zhang Xiaofan Hi, a little weak. It''s all adults. How can anyone Sue teachers and parents? It''s speechless.


    "Secretary Bai, you wronged me by saying this. You didn''t learn bad by kissing me before. Now I learn bad by kissing you?"


    "Can it be the same? If I kiss you, it''s friendship between friends. If you kiss me, it''s different. It''s full of bad water."


    "OK! I admit defeat. Please take more trouble with the industrial park. Just let me know when to go to your house."


    "You can rest assured about the industrial park. I am now the Secretary of Boyang town. If the industrial park is done well, I may be transferred to the district. This is also an opportunity for me. I will seize it. As for the time to go to my house, let''s go tomorrow!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. Is it a little faster tomorrow.


    "I''m not happy at all. Now I''m the head of the town. I can''t stay at home for a long time. Tomorrow is the weekend. We''ll try to come back on Sunday night and go to work next week!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that Bai Ling''s words were the best. After all, he was too busy to go to their house with Bai Ling.


    "OK, do you think I should borrow a luxury car to save your face?" Zhang Xiaofan said a forced suggestion.


    Bai Ling despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hypocrisy, I don''t like that kind of thing. I''ll drive the company''s car tomorrow. If you have time, go to Liu Rufeng to come over."


    "Zha, small ones must do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, saluting Bai Ling, making Bai Ling laugh.


    "Hate it, get out."


    "Zha."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and quit. Bai Ling sat behind his desk and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes outside and just wants to call Liu Rufeng. Liu Yuhu calls.


    Said that Niu PI Zi asked someone to kidnap Liu Rufeng and asked for 10 million, or he would kill Liu Rufeng first.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t hear it. He thought it was really a coincidence. He was just going to find Liu Rufeng to get the car. Liu Rufeng had an accident.


    This is to give him a chance to save the beauty! So he must seize this opportunity to brush a good impression in front of beautiful women.


    Of course, the shape must also be changed. After all, the upcoming role is a hero, not a farmer.


    Thinking about it, I went to Pan Jinlian''s barber shop to have my hair done, bought a suit of clothes for TV dramas, and took a big bow to keep the appointment.


    The mayor of niuzhen was arrested, and the life of Niupi plummeted. No one revolved around him like before.


    He was very unbalanced and thought that all this was caused by Zhang Xiaofan. When he learned that Zhang Xiaofan had a good relationship with Liu Rufeng, he found four gangsters, hijacked Liu Rufeng, and then asked Zhang Xiaofan for 10 million.


    Niu PI Zi has thought about it. After he gets 10 million this time, he will leave Boyang town. Anyway, this place has become his sad place. He doesn''t want to stay anymore.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the place where he has an appointment with Niu PI Zi. Niu PI Zi almost laughs crazy when he sees Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes.


    However, Liu Rufeng thinks that Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes are very handsome today. She is a hero in the TV play. Next, she wants to realize her fairy tale dream, be saved by the hero, snuggle up in the arms of the hero and feel the greatest happiness.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you think that if you make yourself a hero, you can save the United States?"


    "Your behavior has seriously angered me, so I''ve changed my attention now. After bullying Liu Rufeng, I''ll talk to you about 10 million."


    Niu PI Zi said and went over to let the four gangsters press Liu Rufeng down and take off Liu Rufeng''s pants.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he wanted to do it, but he saw that Niupi Zi and others were tied with bombs. If he took the initiative and angered Niupi Zi and others, Niupi Zi and others would definitely detonate the bomb and die with Liu Rufeng.


    "I''ll go. This cow skin went crazy once. Why did his IQ get higher?"


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan decides to stabilize Niupi and others first, or let these goods do bad things. It is estimated that Liu Rufeng doesn''t want to live.


    "Wait a minute, you five. As long as you don''t bully Liu Rufeng, how about I give you 20 million?"


    The five cowhide people were obviously excited when they heard the speech. They did this business just to make money. If they could ask for more, they would be very happy.


    Cowhide looked back.


    "Don''t trust that boy. He''s a thief! Let''s do something good first."


    Among the four others, cow skin obviously had a certain weight. The four people listened to cow skin and turned away from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Thirty million..."


    "Fifty million."


    "100 million."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said 100 million, the four companions of Niupi couldn''t bear it. It was 100 million.


    The five of them will share the money equally. Each of them is tens of millions, which is enough for them to find a place and live a natural and unrestrained life.


    "What you said is true. As long as we let Liu Rufeng go, you will give us 100 million." one of Niupi''s companions couldn''t calm down and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a check.


    "Look, I''ll write you a check now."


    "Checks can''t, they must be in cash."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes moved.


    "Cash is OK, but I also have one condition. If you help me play a hero once, I''ll give you the money."


    The men burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, your boy is crazy about saving the United States. What do you say?" a gangster said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s very simple. I deal with cowhide. The four of you carry my bow and shout for me. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, the four gangsters thought it was very interesting, so they promised Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan also called Bai Ling and asked someone to send money.


    The four gangsters looked at Zhang Xiaofan very interesting. When Zhang Xiaofan sent down the bow, the four actively ran to the bow and raised the bow. Their face immediately became ugly. At this time, they understood that they had been fooled by Zhang Xiaofan.


    The bow is heavy enough to crush the four of them to death. If one of them can''t hold it, drop the bow to the ground, and the strong gravity will detonate the bomb on them, leaving them no place to die.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the four of them.


    "I said four heroes, why are you sweating so much this winter? You don''t have to be so nervous if you want to cooperate with me to perform the play well!"


    The four gangsters dare not offend Zhang Xiaofan in the face of Zhang Xiaofan''s ridicule. At present, the lives of the four of them are in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands.


    If Zhang Xiaofan picks up a stone from the ground and attacks them, their bombs will explode.


    "My Lord, you can have a competition with the dog''s cow skin! We''re waiting to cheer you on!" a gangster said at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was good. He turned his eyes to cow skin. Lengsen''s eyes scared cow skin into a cold sweat.


    "Don''t come here. If you come one step closer to me, I''ll kill her." Niu PI threatened Liu Rufeng with a dagger and frightened Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 560

    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of cowhide now. He used to be cowhide and had four accomplices. Now those four accomplices have been handled by Zhang Xiaofan. What else can Zhang Xiaofan be afraid of.


    "Then try it! See if you''re fast or I''m fast." Zhang Xiaofan''s strange smile, like a devil, let the cow skin hold Liu Rufeng back.


    "Don''t force me?"


    "I killed your father. You are still young. Now I give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll give you a million yuan, and then get out of Qinchuan city and never come back. If you don''t agree, try it."


    Niupi still wants to live after all. Poof, he kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan writes a check for one million and asks Niupi to roll away.


    Niu PI took the check and ran away like a dog. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. He really couldn''t bear to make Liu Mei sad, otherwise he would have killed Niu PI.


    Liu Rufeng was successfully rescued. As Zhang Xiaofan expected, saving beauty by heroes is indeed the strongest artifact to play a good impression.


    This time, he completely captured Liu Rufeng''s heart and let Liu Rufeng snuggle in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. He felt that this moment was too happy and would never be forgotten.


    After a while, the people of Bailing sect arrived. In an RV, more than a dozen people in black came down.


    Dozens of leather boxes were moved out in a row. There were glittering red tickets in them. The four gangsters were really stupid.


    "Four brothers, I''ll keep my word. 100 million cash will be delivered at a fraction. Come and divide the money!"


    Those four gangsters are sarcastic! They are dying now. What do they want money for? They are scared to pee out one by one, but they don''t dare to move.


    Liu Rufeng doesn''t understand what happened to the four gangsters. He didn''t get the money before and cooperated with Zhang Xiaofan to play a hero. Now Zhang Xiaofan asked someone to send the money. Why are you still standing still? Is there a brain problem?


    "Boss, what''s the matter with the four of them? They don''t want money."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Maybe there''s something wrong with my brain. Next, I count to three. If they don''t take the money, the brothers will take it back."


    "One, two, three."


    "Well, they don''t want money. It''s not that I broke my promise. It''s hard for everyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that more than a dozen people in black moved the money back. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and walked to the four gangsters, gently picked up the bow and put it on his shoulder.


    The four gangsters sat on the ground, slowed down for a few minutes and ran away like grandchildren.


    Liu Rufeng watched the four gangsters disappear.


    "Boss, they kidnapped me for money before. Why didn''t they run away at the last penny? Was they impressed by your character?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shrugged.


    "It seems so. Character is like an invisible trump card. Having a good character can make many people worship inexplicably."


    Zhang Xiaofan forced Liu Rufeng to the bridge hole while pretending to force.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Although it''s under the bridge and few people come, there are cars passing on the bridge, which makes people know that we''re doing bad things here."


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored Liu Rufeng. When he came to Liu Rufeng, he gently smelled it and took a few steps back.


    "Are strange things always happening in your family recently?"


    Liu Rufeng is embarrassed. It''s really hard for her to talk about the strange things that have happened in their family recently.


    Her father is in his fifties. He peeped at his sister-in-law Xie Xiaofei''s bath. His mother found out that he had to divorce his mother and marry her sister-in-law. Isn''t this nonsense.


    If the eldest brother hadn''t been afraid of Zhang Xiaofan, he wouldn''t have beaten his father down after he knew about it.


    "How do you know?"


    "I guessed?"


    "How is that possible? You''re not an immortal?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We''ll go to your house now."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he took Liu Rufeng''s hand and walked to Liu Rufeng''s house. Liu Rufeng felt that Zhang Xiaofan was different from the last time he saw him, as if he had a sense of mystery.


    After arriving, just saw Liu Rufeng''s father chasing Pan Jinlian all over the yard. Liu Rufeng''s mother said injustice again and again.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped, took out the big bow, bit his fingers, pulled the full moon, shot out the blood beads and fell on Liu Rufeng''s father.


    Liu Rufeng''s father screamed and fell to the ground. After a while, he woke up and was all right.


    "Me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Liu Rufeng''s mother used to scold her husband.


    "You shameless, harassing your daughter-in-law, divorcing me and marrying her. Why are you so shameless?"


    Liu Rufeng''s father felt ashamed to see people when he heard this. He had a suicidal heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "Aunt, I can''t blame my uncle for this. My uncle got a rare disease in the world and was infected from a Taoist. Please recall whether your family has been to a Taoist recently."


    After Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Liu Rufeng''s mother hasn''t said anything, but Liu Rufeng''s father has begun to say.


    "Yes, just a week ago, a beggar Taoist came to our family. I saw that the Taoist was dressed in rags. He was not as good as a smelly farmer. I didn''t expect that the Taoist was ill and infected me."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and felt that Liu Rufeng''s father was a little forgetful. He didn''t remember what their family looked like a few months ago.


    Now I even dislike the ragged clothes of Taoist priests and scold others as smelly farmers. It''s good that they don''t directly kill people when they meet experts.


    "My uncle despises the ragged people and the farmers. If I wear ragged clothes and am still a farmer, I won''t be ashamed at my uncle''s house."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and saves him. Liu Rufeng catches Zhang Xiaofan and turns his eyes to his father.


    "Dad, how can you do this? Don''t you remember what our family was like a few months ago? Now that we have some money, you look down on the ragged people. I really want to say something about you."


    Liu Rufeng''s father doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "Hehe, that''s all in the past. Now my son can make money. When I go to the street, who won''t give me face."


    "The dead Taoist came to our house to beg for food. He just disgusted our house. Was it wrong for me to drive him out?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt unreasonable when he heard these words. There are all kinds of things in the world. He saw Liu Rufeng''s parents pity and let them live a good life.


    I didn''t expect that there was no blessing in their lives, and they couldn''t bear a good day. They didn''t know to do good deeds to accumulate blessings. It seems that he was wrong.


    "Liu Rufeng, I''m really cold hearted when your father becomes like this, but you''re a kind girl. For your sake, I suggest you don''t go home in the future, or even you will suffer."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out an amulet to Liu Rufeng, let Liu Rufeng wear it all the time, and turned around and left.


    Liu Rufeng watched Zhang Xiaofan go and put the amulet around his neck. He always felt that something was going to happen to their family, but his father didn''t listen to him. He always felt that his son had the ability now. He should live a bullying life.


    Xie Xiaofei saw that Zhang Xiaofan had left, stared at Liu Rufeng''s father and went after Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 561

    Zhang Xiaofan went to the street and wanted to drive the cow skin out of Qinchuan city. It was necessary to explain to Liu Mei that Xie Xiaofei blocked him in the street. The goods had the idea of molesting Xie Xiaofei.


    "I said Xie Xiaofei, before you did my hair, you didn''t want money yourself. How can you rely on me now."


    "Well, now I''ve finished playing the hero. You can do my hair back as if I haven''t found you. We''re clear."


    These goods are shameless. They play tricks on Xie Xiaofei. Xie Xiaofei is speechless.


    "Boss Zhang, I''ve seen cheeky people before. I''ve never seen you so cheeky. Fortunately, your company is managed by others. Otherwise, if you manage it, the workers will let you die."


    "Hey, hey, am I so greedy?"


    "More than that, you come with me."


    The goods follow Xie Xiaofei to the barber shop. Xie Xiaofei closes the door and cleans up the hair for the goods.


    The requirements of this product are very simple. It''s just to wash the hair and cut it into hair inches. Xie Xiaofei came to mind. When washing the hair for this product, the product is the same as the one that sucked it. It''s soft and doesn''t want to move.


    "Xie Xiaofei, you''ve gone too far. Now I don''t want to move. You have to cheer me up, or I''ll stay with you."


    Xie Xiaofei said that''s great. What I want is this result. When I crash, I kiss Zhang Xiaofan and give Zhang Xiaofan a long spirit.


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to use skills for Xie Xiaofei. Unexpectedly, Xie Xiaofei has rich experience. He defeated him in two or three times, making him like beating chicken blood.


    "My fourth aunt, it''s too fierce. It''s more powerful than Cao Jing, the number one in the hot spring resort. I''ll leave quickly, or I''ll die in the hands of this woman sooner or later."


    The goods wanted to push Xie Xiaofei away and prepare to grab the door. Unexpectedly, Xie Xiaofei took the first step and hugged him from behind. The heat rolled around his neck, making his whole body follow the fire.


    "I said Xie Xiaofei, can''t I admit defeat? I''m still a department level cadre. I don''t want to be reduced to an old hand."


    Xie Xiaofei loosened Zhang Xiaofan and laughed.


    "Go, people in their twenties are still department level cadres. It''s good to say that they think that department level cadres are so glorious now."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to at the moment. What he said is an insult to their clean people.


    "Xie Xiaofei, what do you know? I call it integrity. I won''t lose my body until I get married, so that I can have a good future."


    Xie Xiaofei disdains it.


    "Cut, do you know a word called trial marriage? Now people don''t get a marriage certificate in order to prevent divorce."


    "First run in for two years. If two people can pass, they will get a marriage certificate. If they can''t pass, they will break up directly."


    "That''s a person with foresight. Like you, you are completely an antique, not a person in this new era."


    "What, try marriage and do it without a marriage certificate? Isn''t that a hooligan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little surprised. Seriously, he is a bit old-fashioned. He has never heard of the word trial marriage.


    "What is playing hooligans? Heaven and earth coincide to reduce nectar. The people don''t order and balance themselves, that is, it''s normal for men and women to do anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan died laughing at the speech.


    "Hahaha, Xie Xiaofei, is this sentence in the Tao Te Ching explained in this way? If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll make people laugh."


    Xie Xiaofei was embarrassed by Zhang Xiaofan''s smile. She wanted to use this sentence with culture, but she used it in the wrong place. She immediately felt hot on her face.


    "What are you laughing at? What do you mean by that?"


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you. This sentence means that heaven is fair. It won''t give you more rain because you are a prince. It will give you less rain because you are a people. Do you understand?"


    "In the language environment just now, you should use this sentence. Yin and yang are harmonious, water and fire are abundant, which is also in the sky."


    Xie Xiaofei felt pale.


    "Well, well, I wanted to impress you, but it turned into a joke. Don''t tell it, or I''ll be ashamed to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "in fact, I have taken a new look at you. You can read the Tao Te Ching. No matter how much you understand, you are moving forward on the road of life. I think you are very good. Come on."


    "I believe that one day, you will be able to read Tao Te Ching, and then pretend to be literate."


    "Really."


    "Of course it''s true. Haven''t you ever heard of those who are not afraid of pretending to be forced, but are afraid of pretending to be literate? At that time, you will be able to kill the rich and young, so that they are willing to die in your bloody rose hand."


    Xie Xiaofei turned her head shyly when she heard the speech.


    "I hate it. It makes me look like a fox."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were greedy. Unexpectedly, he swallowed another mouthful of saliva. He felt that it was inappropriate to stay here for a long time, or he would be taken by Xie Xiaofei sooner or later.


    "Don''t go, I have something else to ask you?" Zhang Xiaofan was about to leave, and Xie Xiaofei said to Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops.


    "You ask!"


    "You know what I ask?"


    "Isn''t that what happened to your family? I can tell you very clearly that you have offended an expert. Your husband is not ill, but evil. If your husband doesn''t know to do good and accumulate good fortune, something big may happen to your family."


    "Cluck..."


    Xie Xiaofei smiled at the speech.


    "I said boss Zhang. I heard that you saw a doctor and asked a woman to take off her clothes before. I thought you were a whore."


    "After listening to your words today, how do you think the word" divine stick "is more suitable for you? In what era, science and technology is the primary productive force. As a medical worker, why don''t you believe in science and superstition!"


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Xie Xiaofei.


    "If you don''t believe in pulling down, I''ll explain to you that there is evil in you now. It should be attached when your husband chases you. If you don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, something big will happen."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and went outside the barber shop. Xie Xiaofei was so frightened that she wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan leave and asked Zhang Xiaofan to help her drive away evil spirits.


    "Don''t you believe it? Now you believe it."


    Xie Xiaofei bit her lips and said, "I don''t believe it, but I''m afraid."


    "That means you have a ghost in your heart. Well, find a jade pendant and I''ll make you an amulet. Put it on and promise to drive away the evil spirit."


    Xie Xiaofei brought a jade pendant. Zhang Xiaofan drew several runes on it, handed it to Xie Xiaofei, and then left Xie Xiaofei''s barber shop.


    Xie Xiaofei called Liu Yuhu at this time, told Liu Yuhu what happened today, and asked Liu Yuhu to persuade his father to do good deeds to eliminate the disaster, or he would divorce Liu Yuhu.


    Liu Yuhu was worried and hurried to ask his father to do good.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Liu Mei''s house, Liu Mei immediately greets him and wants to wait on Zhang Xiaofan to take a bath. Zhang Xiaofan thinks this may be the last time Liu Mei has waited on him to take a bath, so he agrees to Liu Mei and the two enter the bathroom.

 Chapter 562

    Liu Yuhu rushed home. His father ran to Liu Yuhu like his grandson and asked him about his family.


    "Pa......"


    Liu Yuhu slapped his father in the face.


    "You ungrateful thing, you have today''s good day. Who brought it to you? Don''t you know that people in the city call farmers Lord now? You still look down on farmers. I think you''re looking for death."


    Liu Yuhu said and gave his father another kick. His father regarded Liu Yuhu as a treasure since childhood and listened to Liu Yuhu.


    This formed Liu Yuhu''s character of not treating him as a person. In a word, he deserved it.


    Now even if you are beaten by your son, you still think your son is good.


    "What, son, are you mistaken? City people regard farmers as masters. When did farmers have such a high status?"


    "Does pockmarked Liu know?"


    As Boyang people, no one doesn''t know pockmarked Liu, so Liu Yuhu''s father nodded vigorously.


    "Pockmarked Liu has now become the boss of Maiji district. It''s the rules he made for the people of Maiji district. Those big bosses call ye when they see the farmers. You look down on the farmers. If pockmarked Liu knows, will you kill you?"


    "Also, you go out and do a hundred good things and come back. If you can''t do a hundred good things, you''ll die outside. Don''t let me see you again."


    Liu Yuhu''s father saw that Liu Yuhu was serious. He quickly nodded and bowed down, ran out of the yard and did good deeds in the street.


    Liu Rufeng came out.


    "Brother, is that ok?"


    "Xiao Fei said that boss Zhang said that our family has offended an expert, that is, the Taoist priest who came to our family for dinner a few days. If we don''t accumulate good fortune, something will happen, so I must do so, or our family will be in trouble."


    "Also, I''m going to find the Taoist priest and invite him to our house. I''ll treat him well and resolve the disaster of our house."


    Liu Rufeng''s mother heard Liu Yuhu''s words and felt that Liu Yuhu had really grown up and could think with her head.


    "Son, you''ve grown up."


    "Mom, I''ve learned a lot from boss Zhang in recent months. Boss Zhang is a good man and kind to our family. What he said is the imperial edict of our family, and our family must follow it."


    Liu Rufeng nodded his mother.


    "I know it''s the old man who never dies. This time, our family unite to fight him. We must give him some color to see, let him change and be a good man, so that our family will be more and more blessed."


    Liu Rufeng and Liu Yuhu held their mother and reached a united front.


    It is said that Liu Mei served Zhang Xiaofan to take a bath. Zhang Xiaofan always couldn''t forget that Niu PI was driven out of Qinchuan by him and couldn''t relax.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you today? Don''t you just take a bath? Why are you so nervous? I can''t relax."


    Zhang Xiaofan said it and simply said it, otherwise it would be hard to hide it in his heart.


    "Servant girl, it''s like this. I have something to say. You can decide whether to continue to serve me in the bath."


    Liu Mei actually knew about this for a long time. She thought it was better to let Niupi leave. After all, Niupi grew up. She would never be mature until she went outside. She would also do some bastard things, so she was more worried.


    Besides, Zhang Xiaofan also gave Niupi a million. As long as Niupi wants to be a good man and do a small business in other places, he may be able to make some small names. For such a good thing, he thanked Zhang Xiaofan. Why should he be angry.


    "Is it about Niupi leaving Qinchuan? If so, young master, don''t say. Listen to my thoughts."


    Liu Mei speaks out her ideas, and Zhang Xiaofan is finally relieved.


    "Servant girl, do you really think so?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "That''s great. Now you''re alone in town and very boring. I''ll arrange a job for you. What do you think?"


    Liu Mei is interested. While rubbing Zhang Xiaofan''s back, she asks Zhang Xiaofan what work she does.


    "Well, I will build an industrial park in Boyang town in about a month."


    "Covering an area of 10000 mu, several modern chemical plants have been built, but there is a lack of project supervision. I can''t believe others. How about you help me do this project supervision?"


    Liu Mei wanted to do it when she heard the speech, but what kind of project did she know! I feel I can''t do it.


    "But I haven''t learned it. I can''t do it."


    "What''s the matter? There are too many short-term trainings in the society. You can''t count them. You can go to the construction site and study for half a month. When you see that the artificial head is not pleasing to the eye, you''ll let him stop and redo it. If you can''t do it again, just let him go home."


    Liu Mei heard that the project supervisor had such great power, which also ignited her ambition.


    "It''s so simple. I''ll take the job. I''ll sign up for study in the market later, but you have to pay for it."


    "What''s the point?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took the mobile phone and transferred one million to Liu Mei in one second.


    I feel like a local tyrant. It''s really cool. If you don''t agree, you''ll be rewarded. You must make more money in the future.


    Liu Mei was also very excited. After serving Zhang Xiaofan well, she ran to the city to study.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks to the street of Boyang town and sees an old man lying on the street. Liu Rufeng''s father is anxious to ask people around for help, but no one goes there.


    "I''ll go. Liu Rufeng''s father won''t touch porcelain!"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and hid aside to observe what was going on. Gradually, Zhang Xiaofan understood.


    It turned out that Liu Rufeng''s father went to the street to do good deeds. He just saw that Uncle Wang was left alone, so he invited Uncle Wang to dinner.


    As a result, this meal caused trouble. Uncle Wang relied on Liu Rufeng''s father and had to go home with Liu Rufeng''s father. Liu Rufeng''s father''s kindness was also pretended. When he hit Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang couldn''t sleep on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking whether to invite Uncle Wang to their house. After all, there is an old man in the house, such as a treasure.


    Don''t want any evil things to enter their house. Liu Rufeng and Liu Yuhu went to the street and took Uncle Wang home. Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with the situation, so he rode a motorcycle back to Sheung Shui village.


    The Sheung Shui village cattle farm was initially formed, and other things were done. The last official account of Fang Yanan said that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to know about it and went to Fang Yanan.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang."


    Fang Yanan wrote the official account promotion plan in his office. When he heard someone knocking on the door, he came in. Zhang Xiaofan entered, and Fang Yanan put down his work.


    "Why don''t you go to village head Li and come to me? I don''t have any mice."


    As soon as Fang Yanan saw Zhang Xiaofan, she remembered what happened at the village committee that day and angrily said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought Fang Yanan was insane and had nothing to lose. He thought Fang Yanan was angry. He turned and went out to boil some medicine for Fang Yanan.


    "Beauty Fang, drink while it''s hot. It''s good for your health."


    Fang Yanan didn''t know what it was. Out of her trust in Zhang Xiaofan, she drank the medicine and suddenly felt uncomfortable and cold all over.


    "You, what did you give me?"

 Chapter 563

    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to see that Fang Yanan was not feeling well and quickly said the medicine he had taken.


    "Discharge gunpowder! What''s the problem?"


    Fang Yanan gnashed his teeth in anger.


    "I''m not on fire again. What do you eat?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly said, "no, you''re not angry. How can you lose your temper? Let me go to the village committee to find Li Yuhuan."


    Fang Yanan is speechless now. She doesn''t know whether Zhang Xiaofan is really stupid or fake stupid. She can''t see that she is jealous.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you really want to fix me? I don''t know I''m jealous because I like you."


    Fang Yanan didn''t know where the courage came from. As soon as she was excited, she said what she wanted to say, but she felt relaxed.


    Zhang Xiaofan had to laugh more happily.


    "Fang Yanan, you''re not sick, are you kidding? You''re a beautiful southern girl. You like me. Do you say it to see if anyone believes it?"


    "I......" Fang Yanan was speechless with anger.


    Zhang Xiaofan continued: "we''re not kidding. I made your gunpowder. Now I''ll massage you and help you discharge the gunpowder quickly."


    Fang Yanan was really dizzy. She didn''t know how hard she worked before she said this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t believe it. It''s too hateful.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are so angry. I won''t let you help me. Go out quickly lest I see you trying to kill you."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan saw that he was in great trouble and ran out like a rabbit, Fang Yanan saw that he couldn''t get the goods cheap. Alas, he shouted and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that even if Fang Yanan didn''t get angry, it wouldn''t be a big problem to take some medicine to vent the fire. Why did Fang Yanan fall to the ground and can''t get up? Did Fang Yanan have other diseases caused by eating powder.


    "Let me go. It''s not fun. Fang Yanan is the head of the company. If Fang Yanan is seriously ill and has a rest, the company will be in trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and hurried to pick up Fang Yanan, showing a worried face. Fang Yanan was proud and said to himself, I can''t fight you. See how I can convince you this time.


    "I have been ill since I was a child. This has caused my childhood illness. My stomach hurts badly. I''m estimated to be dying."


    Zhang Xiaofan is more anxious when he hears this. He will die of this disease. He must have a good examination.


    "Fang Yanan, you know my medical skills are still good. There are no men and women in the doctor''s eyes. Take off your clothes and I''ll check you."


    The goods said that they had opened the quilt on the bed and let Fang Yanan lie on the quilt.


    Fang Yanan hesitated now. Her body Zhang Xiaofan had never seen before, but she didn''t look as carefully as seeing a doctor! Now Zhang Xiaofan should look carefully. It''s not embarrassing.


    Are you sick? That''s a last resort, but she''s not ill now. She''s taken advantage of by a man. How can she do that.


    "I''m afraid of the cold in winter. Can''t I check if I don''t take off my clothes?"


    Fang Yanan didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to take advantage, so she said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Fang Yanan.


    "Manager Fang, you''re not pretending to be ill!"


    Fang Yanan was revealed by Zhang Xiaofan and quickly denied it.


    "No, no, no, how can I pretend to be ill? I''m really ill."


    "Then why are you afraid to take off your clothes for inspection?"


    "Who said, who said I was afraid to take off my clothes for inspection. I''ll take off my clothes for you now."


    Fang Yanan said, taking off his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the large snow-white, drooling like an idiot.


    Fang Yanan is shy and asks Zhang Xiaofan to check. Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes. Is Fang Yanan ill? Zhang Xiaofan knows at the moment that his brain rotates rapidly.


    "Fang Yanan is obviously not ill. It''s too bad to pretend to be ill and scare me. I''ll scare her, too."


    "Manager Fang, no, you have chronic body odor. The incubation period of this disease is very strong. Once it breaks out, the whole body will emit a smell, and it is very difficult to treat. Even now, it can''t be cured without seven courses of treatment."


    "Before this disease, I met in Qingshui County, and smelly, no matter how much perfume you spray, it will smell bad."


    "I thought there was a problem with water in Qingshui County before. I didn''t expect there to be a problem here."


    Women like beauty and love cleanliness. Zhang Xiaofan''s words suddenly scared Fang Yanan out of her mind.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, check it carefully again. Am I really chronic body odor?"


    Zhang Xiaofan checked again and nodded to Fang Yanan.


    "Now it''s basically certain that it''s chronic body odor."


    Fang Yanan gets Zhang Xiaofan''s confirmation and feels that she is going to faint. Zhang Xiaofan quickly reassures Fang Yanan.


    "In fact, don''t be afraid of this disease. Now it''s just an incubation period, and there won''t be any difference. Besides, I have long had experience in treating this disease, and seven courses of treatment ensure your recovery."


    Fang Yanan gritted his teeth.


    "Then don''t waste time. Treat it quickly. It''s best to finish all seven courses at once."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "manager Fang, aren''t you talking nonsense? It''s so easy to get well. How can you cure all seven courses in one day?"


    Fang Yanan sees that Zhang Xiaofan is a little angry and quickly apologizes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m sorry, Zhang Xiaofan. I''m too worried. I said something wrong. Please cure me quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, you are the most important person in our company. Of course I don''t dare to delay your illness, so I began to treat you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it. Fang Yanan is not ill. If she wants to treat Fang Yanan for seven courses, she simply gives Fang Yanan a beautiful deformation record.


    In that way, even if Fang Yanan knows that he has been cheated in the future, he won''t blame him.


    Zhang Xiaofan has an idea and decides to start with a thin face.


    "Fang Yanan, your chronic body odor doesn''t work at all. So I need massage and medication at the same time. Today, I''ll do a facial massage to protect your face and don''t let those toxins spread to your face."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and began to massage.


    The massage techniques learned in this shop were all learned from watching movies in college. Coupled with their slow thinking these days, they have been very Kung Fu. Therefore, Fang Yanan fell asleep in only a few minutes.


    The goods took the opportunity to peek into Fang Yanan''s eyes and found that the eyes of the southern girl were so beautiful that people couldn''t help but want to kiss.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart, quickly shook his head, got rid of some unhealthy thoughts and continued to massage Fang Yanan.


    More than an hour later, Fang Yanan woke up and felt a lot of oil on her face and neck. She hurried to the bathroom to wake up.


    This cleaning, Fang Yanan was surprised. She found that her face was much thinner and more beautiful than before. She hurried out of the bathroom to give Zhang Xiaofan a reward.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, thank you for helping me with my treatment. In order to reward you, I decided to kiss you. Where did you say?"


    "Anywhere?"


    "Of course..."


    "Well, you..."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are shameless. I won''t kill you."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said his request, Fang Yanan yelled and picked up the broom on the ground like a mother Yasha and chased Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods were so frightened that they ran away.

 Chapter 564

    Zhang Xiaofan ran outside the old school and just ran into Zhang Xiaofang. He asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened and how dare he say that the goods were chased and beaten by Fang Yanan. He smiled and replied that it was nothing, so he asked Zhang Xiaofang what to do.


    "Sister Ya Nan said yesterday that she wanted me to meet some bosses with her tonight. Now it''s time. I''ll call sister Ya Nan."


    Zhang Xiaofan panicked when he heard that Zhang Xiaofang was going to find Fang Yanan, so he advised Zhang Xiaofang to stick to his view.


    "Xiao Fang, you''ll see Fang Yanan later. No matter what Fang Yanan says about me, don''t believe it. Stick to your own opinion."


    Zhang Xiaofang was stunned.


    "Brother Xiaofan, did you do something sorry for sister Yanan, so you were flustered?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be very calm. Just about to say something, Fang Yanan comes out of the old school in high heels. Zhang Xiaofan is about to run. Fang Yanan drinks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you run again. I''ll tell you the shameless thing just now and let the whole village scold you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was frightened by Fang Yanan and returned with a smile.


    "Fang Yanan, you said what happened just now. You don''t want to say it, so you can''t blame me!"


    Fang Yanan thought of what had happened before and felt angry and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I went to talk with Xiao Fang tonight. There was no driver. You''ll be our driver. If you behave well, I''ll forget about it."


    As soon as the goods heard about the chess, they immediately promised Fang Yanan, and then ran to drive. Fang Yanan turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofang was surprised.


    "Sister Ya Nan, your face looks much thinner and more beautiful than before. How did you do it?"


    This is Fang Yanan''s secret. Fang Yanan won''t say it. She fooled Zhang Xiaofang for a reason. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan also brought the car. The three of them went to town together.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks while driving at the moment that Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofang are beautiful women. After talking later, it''s dark and they all drink wine. They can''t come back to a hotel for three people. Isn''t that too exciting.


    The goods thought, secretly glanced at the two beauties, and felt their saliva flowing down. Please can''t help but turn your head to the back row to have a sneak look.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan parked his car at the zuiman hotel in the town, and the three went to the private room on the second floor.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. There were dozens of bosses sitting around the three big round tables, which startled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Manager Fang, today you entrusted me to invite the owners of major hotels in Boyang Town, but you were late. You must punish yourself for a drink later."


    The speaker was in his early thirties, in suits and shoes, with a gold watch on his hand. He looked talented.


    "Director Yan joked. I can drink there."


    Yan Tianwa looked at Fang Yanan and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "If manager Fang doesn''t give face, everyone will be unhappy." Yan Tianwa said, and everyone''s boss flattered Yan Tianwa and followed Yan Tianwa.


    "Yes, manager Fang looks down on us because he doesn''t give face."


    "Yes, look down on us."


    Fang Yanan is baffled. She invited the boss to dinner today, but she wanted to install automatic paper machine in their store to promote the WeChat official account. If we mess up tonight, it will be difficult.


    "Director Yan, our manager really can''t drink. How about we have two drinks on behalf of our manager later?" Zhang Xiaofan helped Fang Yanan at the moment.


    Director Yan looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who the fuck are you? Are you qualified to drink instead of manager Fang?"


    "I''ll tell you, don''t say it''s you. President Zhang of your Xiaofan company arrived today and is not qualified to replace this wine. Otherwise, don''t want to mix in Boyang town."


    "Hehe, director Yan knows us, president Zhang?"


    "Yes, that''s not true, but there''s a lot of hatred. I want to kill the dog. If it weren''t for him, mayor Niu wouldn''t fall down and my career wouldn''t stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands that director Yan is the residual force of mayor Niu. No wonder he has such poor conduct and can be the director of the industrial and commercial office.


    "So our manager is looking for his own death when he talks to you today. He has no chance of success at all."


    "Hehe, you can''t say that. I, Yan Tianwa, often do things right for people and wrong things. Although your boss Zhang is my enemy, manager Fang is a beautiful woman. How can I have trouble with beautiful women!"


    Yan Tianwa said here, the topic changed.


    "By the way, why are you asking so many questions? You can''t be boss Zhang!"


    When Yan Tianwa asked this question, all the people present were stunned and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Although they didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan''s name can be heard. They don''t want to offend boss Zhang without reason.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Director Yan joked. How could I be boss Zhang."


    Yan Tianwa nodded.


    "That''s right. You can''t be boss Zhang if you wear a stall. That dog day has made a fortune now. It''s said that you have two beauties as close drivers. You must wear famous brands, not you."


    "Director Yan has an eye. I''m really not boss Zhang, but the driver of our two managers. Our manager can''t drink. I''ll do it later."


    Director Yan gave a thumbs up.


    "Your boy... OK, give you a chance."


    "Thank you, director Yan."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down with Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan really admired Zhang Xiaofan''s composure. Director Yan scolded Zhang Xiaofan just now. Many people couldn''t calm down when they met this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s face remained unchanged.


    "Everybody be quiet."


    Fang Yanan stood up and took a cup of tea.


    "Just now I told you that I can''t drink. Now I''ll replace wine with tea, give you a toast, and then tell you about my invitation to drink."


    Fang Yanan said, "finish up a cup of tea," and tell us what you want to do to promote the official account of WeChat.


    "This is a good thing. It reduces the cost of our hotel. I am willing to."


    "I''d like to..."


    Many bosses agreed, but there were still some bosses who looked at Yan Tianwa''s meaning. Fang Yanan looked at Yan Tianwa.


    "Director Yan, please tell us about this."


    Yan Tianwa took out a pill from her trouser pocket and put it into Fang Yanan''s tea, then looked at Fang Yanan with a smile.


    "After drinking that cup of tea, I promise you, and I promise that they are very active in helping you promote it."


    At this time, the whole hotel was quiet. Everyone looked at Fang Yanan and Yan Tianwa. Fang Yanan bit his lips.


    "Director Yan, do you really want this?"


    Yan Tianwa nodded, leaned against the sofa, crossed her legs, as if she had decided to eat Fang Yanan, and Fang Yanan picked up the cup of tea.


    "Director Yan, if you want to find a young lady, I''ll find it for you now."


    Yan Tianwa shook her head.


    "Those goods..."


    Yan Tianwa was saying that Fang Yanan poured the tea in her hand into Yan Tianwa''s mouth, and Yan Tianwa was stunned directly.


    Before Yan Tianwa saw Fang Yanan pick up tea and thought she wanted to drink, so she was unprepared. Unexpectedly, Fang Yanan was so brave that she threw it into his mouth.


    At this time, not only did Yan Tianwa not expect, but no one in the sitting thought. She looked at Fang Yanan with disbelief and guessed what would happen next.


    Yan Tianwa looked at Fang Yanan. After a while, she stood up fiercely.


    "Hehe, manager Fang, I''ve learned your skills. Let''s break up. I''m very unhappy at today''s party."


    Yan Tianwa was about to leave, and other bosses in the hotel followed. Fang Yanan bit her lips when she saw this scene.


    I didn''t expect that I had planned for so long and thought that Boyang town was the best place to implement the plan, but I failed.


    Then it will be more difficult to go to malaoquan Town, Maiji town and Jieting town.

 Chapter 565

    "Director Yan, did you leave after bullying our manager? Is it too embarrassing for our Xiaofan company?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around and walked to Yan Tianwa with a beer bottle. Everyone turned to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Yan Tianwa smiled and said, "why, you still want to hit people. Don''t forget that this is a legal society, not to mention you. I''m afraid your boss Zhang won''t dare to hit people here."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "sorry, I lied to you before. I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the boss Zhang you scolded."


    Yan Tianwa smiled.


    "I don''t see. You''ve finished. Then I can go." Yan Tianwa said, and she was about to turn around.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "let''s go. Your practice tonight is very stupid. Tomorrow I''ll tell Secretary Bai that I won''t invest in the plan of the industrial park in the city."


    "The reason is that I''m worried that someone will give me small shoes. I think Secretary Bai will give the industrial and commercial office a big change of blood in order to explain to the city!"


    Those bosses who followed Yan Tianwa before, when they heard that there were industrial park projects in Boyang Town, they all went to Zhang Xiaofan, flattered Zhang Xiaofan, and wanted to find a chance to make money in the projects in the industrial park.


    On the contrary, Yan Tianwa was cold by those bosses. Yan Tianwa snorted coldly and turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hum, you''re threatening me. I know that project. The town decided to merge 24 villages into nine. Many village heads are unwilling and it''s impossible to implement it. Do you want to press me with that thing and think it can succeed?"


    Yan Tianwa was saying that boss Yang of malaoquan town came up from the first floor, followed by dozens of gangsters, which frightened the bosses here.


    "Those village bullies want to stop the development of our Xiaofan company. They are so ambitious. Just now I have broken Yan gowardesh''s leg. Is Yan gowardesh your big brother?"


    "It''s right for you to bully the boss of Boyang town because your eldest brother is the bully of Yanjia village. You also bully Lord Zhang. It''s really your own sin and can''t live."


    Yan Tianwa is afraid now. His backstage is Yan Gouwa, his eldest brother. There are more than a dozen dog legs in their village, so he can be the director of the industrial and Commercial Office of Boyang town. Unexpectedly, his eldest brother has fallen.


    You should know that his eldest brother had united with the heads of more than a dozen villages to oppose the merger of the village. How could he be settled by the man in front of him.


    "Who are you and what did you do to those village chiefs?"


    "Ma paoquan Town, Yang Hu."


    Yang Hu reports his name. Yan Tianwa''s legs are soft. You know, Yang Hu is as big a gangster as pockmarked Liu.


    Since pockmarked Liu left Boyang Town, his eldest brother and other talents dared to fart in Boyang town. When did Yang Hu leave mapaoquan town and go to Boyang town.


    "Brother Hu, it was brother Hu. Everything just now was a misunderstanding."


    "All bosses, I think manager Fang has a good idea, which can effectively save costs for everyone. Let''s help manager Fang promote it!"


    Yan Tianwa became faster, but the more such a person, the more Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to stay. However, it''s not appropriate to beat Yan Tianwa in front of so many people, so he motioned to Yang Hu to let Yan Tianwa go.


    "Get out..."


    Yan Tianwa heard the sound and hurried out of the hotel. Yang Hu went to Zhang Xiaofan and told Zhang Xiaofan about the village tyrants.


    "You did a good job. We are businessmen. We can''t do anything to those people. Just explain the benefits we brought to them."


    "OK, Mr. Zhang."


    "Go down and send someone to find me the evidence of Yan Tianwa''s bribery. I''ll give it to Secretary Bai tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that before Yang Hu could find the evidence, the bosses rushed up and said when director Yan received how many things from them.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked them to write it all down, then walked out of the hotel and gave the rest of the time to Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofang.


    More than ten minutes later, Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofang went downstairs. Fang Yanan looked a little unhappy.


    "Manager Fang, those bosses have promised to help you promote. What else are you unhappy about?"


    Fang Yanan shook his head.


    "I suddenly feel that I can''t do anything without you, just like tonight. If it weren''t for you, I might end up in failure."


    Zhang Xiaofang felt nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Men should be better than women. If women can handle everything, what do you want men to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees with Zhang Xiaofang.


    "I think Xiao Fang is right. Women should not be too strong. Besides, you have done well. It''s getting late today. Let''s go back to Sheung Shui village as soon as possible."


    Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofang nodded. They got on the bus and went to Sheung Shui village.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan meets Bai Ling in Bai Ling''s apartment, and they go in the direction of sanyangchuan.


    Sanyangchuan also belongs to the jurisdiction of Maiji District, which is about 100 kilometers away from Boyang town.


    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan stopped at Xinyang Town, sanyangchuan.


    Bai Ling''s house is in the town. They got off and soon came to the front of Bai Ling''s yard.


    At this time, Bai Ling and Zhang Xiaofan were startled.


    "Bai Ling, is your father the boss of sanyangchuan?"


    Bai Ling glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your father is the boss of sanyangchuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s right. We''re a couple now. Your father is my father, so you''re right to say that my father is the boss of sanyangchuan."


    Bai Ling was really stunned by Zhang Xiaofan. What a mess. When did her father become the boss of sanyangchuan.


    What''s the matter with these gangsters standing guard at the door? They really killed them.


    "Good sister-in-law."


    Bai Ling is angry. Those gangsters standing guard unexpectedly bend down and salute Bai Ling, which confused Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, are you people wrong? You should call Miss and uncle. How can you call sister-in-law?"


    A gangster hears the speech.


    "The smelly farmers from there come here to make trouble. Today is the day when our boss is engaged to his sister-in-law. If you are sensible, get out quickly, or beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Wait, you seem to have made a mistake. I''m Bai Ling''s boyfriend. Your boss is the onion. He dares to rob my girlfriend and call him out. What I want is to beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan found out at this moment that someone robbed him of his girlfriend. It''s outrageous that he didn''t take Zhang Xiaofan as a character.


    The gangsters were amused.


    "Hehe, you stinky farmer, dare to let our boss out. It''s really impatient. My brothers will kill you."


    A gangster was talking. Several gangsters surrounded and trapped Zhang Xiaofan. Just about to start with Zhang Xiaofan, a powerful young man wearing sunglasses came out of the yard.


    "Stop it. Today is my engagement day for Wu Hongwei. Anyone who dares to make trouble here will not give me Wu Hongwei face."


    "Fuck you, Wu Hongwei counts the onion and dares to ask you for face."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and punched a little gangster on his nose. The gangster immediately had nosebleed and wiped it with his hand. His face was full of blood.

 Chapter 566

    "I wipe, dare to hit my little brother Wu Hongwei, brothers, give it to me. First hit him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Yes."


    A dozen gangsters heard the speech and were about to attack Zhang Xiaofan. Bai Ling drank coldly.


    "Stop, this is my door. Whoever dares to fight, I''ll call the police immediately."


    Wu Hongwei waved, the gangsters stopped, and Wu Hongwei looked at Bai Ling.


    "You are my daughter-in-law. The real person is even more beautiful than the one in the photo. It seems that Bai lao''er didn''t lie to me."


    Bai Ling was stunned and turned his eyes to Wu Hongwei.


    "Which onion are you?"


    Wu Hongwei smiled.


    "I forgot to introduce you. My name is Wu Hongwei. I''m the boss of Xinyang Town, sanyangchuan."


    "Bai Laoer has lost you to me in gambling, so you are my wife now. Today is the big day of our engagement."


    Bai Lingqi turned his eyes to his parents who came out of the yard.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    The white father looked regretful.


    "Dad was also cheated by them. They cheated and won dad''s money. Dad had to pay you off, otherwise they would want dad''s leg. Dad can''t have no legs!" Bai Fu said pitifully.


    The white mother then said, "ling''er, just understand your father. Although Wu Hongwei is a bastard, he is also a talented person. The most important thing is that there is a pig farm. You are much better than your hard work when you marry."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Bai Ling was the person in charge of the pharmaceutical factory of their company, with an annual salary of tens of millions. It wouldn''t be like this to give some to his parents casually! Why are parents so poor that even the director of the pig farm likes it.


    Wu Hongwei smiled and said, "wife, your parents are right. If you marry me, not only will your father not have to chop his legs, but also I will give him a bride price of 100000 yuan to let your parents live a good life."


    "It''s impossible. I already have friends, and we have a good relationship. You don''t have to be paranoid."


    Wu Hongwei looked around at the speech.


    "Where is your boyfriend over there? Let me see what it is. Do you deserve to rob my girlfriend?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "Sorry, Bai Ling''s boyfriend is me."


    Wu Hongwei almost laughed at his speech.


    "Ha ha, it''s you, a smelly farmer. How can it be?"


    "As far as I know, Miss Bai is a vice mayor carrying a pot. In her capacity, you have to find someone like me. You are definitely fake."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I will prove all this with facts."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walked over and kissed Bai Ling, which made Wu Hongwei angry. Thinking that his wife was kissed by dog day, he was going to fry the pot.


    "Brothers, beat him."


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan drank those gangsters. Wu Hongwei smiled and said, "why, if you want to admit defeat, call me to kiss Grandpa, and I''ll spare you from dying."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wu Hongwei.


    "Grandson is wrong. You won my father-in-law''s money. I''ll bet with you and win all the lost money back with one leg."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Wu Hongwei''s younger brothers laughed and thought that Zhang Xiaofan''s proposal to gamble with Wu Hongwei was a suicide attempt.


    Wu Hongwei also has a confident face.


    "Tell that grandson what''s my nickname?"


    A gangster should get up at once.


    "Smelly farmer, my eldest brother is known as a thousand kings. He is the strongest gambler in the whole sanyangchuan area. It''s humiliating for you to gamble with my eldest brother."


    Zhang Xiaofan said confidently, "that''s because he didn''t meet me. If he meets me, he will ensure that there are no trouser heads left to lose."


    Wu Hongwei gritted his teeth.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you, brothers. Bring the dice. I''ll let that grandson know my strength."


    Bai Ling saw that Wu Hongwei had brought the dice and hurriedly advised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t pretend. When will you gamble and add a leg? Admit defeat quickly. Don''t gamble with him. We''ll just spend some money with him."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Bai Ling, I ask you whether the king of gamblers is powerful or the thousand kings are powerful?"


    "Sb, of course, the gambling king is powerful."


    Bai Ling hears the speech and hasn''t answered yet. Wu Hongwei scrambles to answer.


    "Congratulations, grandson is right. From this moment on, I will be the king of gambling and completely crush thousands of kings with super-high gambling skills."


    The surrounding melon eating group became silly when they heard the speech. They thought that there was something wrong with the boyfriend Bai Ling found from outside.


    Wu Hongwei''s thousand kings are sealed by his friends on the road, while Bai Ling''s boyfriend''s gambling king is his own. It''s obvious who is strong and who is weak. Do you still have to compete.


    "Today''s young people really don''t know how to live or die. In order to pretend to be forced in front of beautiful women, they even have to take their lives."


    "I think it''s pure sb. Otherwise, I won''t kill myself. I don''t know that Wu Hongwei is mixed with the underworld! Dare to compete with Wu Hongwei."


    "I think he''s crazy."


    Eat melon masses, you say, I say, none of them are optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Wu Hongwei very proud.


    "Smelly farmer, it''s still time to admit defeat, so that he won''t grow up by himself if he is chopped off later."


    "Grandpa''s gambling skills are high. Don''t worry about grandson."


    Wu Hongwei bit his teeth.


    "If you want to die, let''s give me a witness. Today it''s the smelly farmer who wants to die, but I can''t blame him."


    Wu Hongwei finished.


    "The thousand King gambles by technology. Since he wants to gamble, the thousand king will popularize the playing method of dice for you first."


    "The simplest way to play dice is to buy and guess the size. Four to ten are small and eleven to seventeen are large."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve played dice. Shake it. I''m convinced you lost today."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wu Hongwei''s introduction and is impatient like Wu Hongwei.


    Wu Hongwei picked up the dice in his left hand and slapped them on the dice. When the dice were off the ground, the three dice piled together and were sucked into the dice.


    With this hand alone, it won the admiration of the melon eaters.


    "Wu Hongwei is worthy of being a thousand kings on the road. This way of playing dice is enough to make people applaud."


    "Yes, this kind of gambling, let alone in sanyangchuan, is probably going to Macao''s big casino. It''s also a first-class expert."


    Zhang Xiaofan also admires Wu Hongwei''s gambling skills, but that''s for ordinary people, but for him, no matter how powerful gambling skills are, as long as he turns on the divine perspective, the situation inside the dice is clear at a glance. What''s good to gamble.


    "Pa......"


    Wu Hongwei patted the dice on the ground.


    "Smelly farmer, Bai Laoer promised his daughter to me after losing me 100000."


    "If you want to help Bai lao''er win back the money now, take out the principal of 100000 first. If you don''t have the principal of 100000, I don''t need to open the Gu, I''ll let someone chop you first."


    Wu Hongwei finished and looked at Zhang Xiaofan, who was so poor and dressed in stall goods, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to take out 100000 yuan.


    "Alas, we all forgot the key link before, that is, the bet. Look at the smelly farmer. There seems to be 100000 yuan there. Now I''m afraid I can''t keep one leg in such trouble."


    "Yes, that''s 100000 yuan. Smelly farmers can''t take it out."


    "You can''t live because of your own sin. Although it''s cool to pretend to be forced, not everyone is qualified to pretend to be forced. Now you''re stupid!"


    One after another eating melons, the crowd said.

 Chapter 567

    "100000 yuan? Under normal circumstances, I can earn so much in half a day."


    Zhang Xiaofan said it easily, but when others heard it, they all felt ashamed. They thought Zhang Xiaofan was deceiving himself and others and talking nonsense.


    "Young man, you are a smelly farmer. You earn 100000 yuan in half a day. You think you run a printing factory, and the machine comes out with a click of 100000 yuan."


    "Then you''re wrong. I don''t run a printing factory. I grow vegetables."


    Wu Hongwei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t care what you do. Take out 100000 yuan quickly, or I''ll lose one leg."


    Zhang Xiaofan carelessly takes out a card.


    "In this card, there are no more than ten hundred thousand. The password is six one. You can find someone to check it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and threw a card to Wu Hongwei. Everyone doubted whether there was money in the card. They didn''t believe that a smelly farmer could come up with 100000 yuan.


    Wu Hongwei threw the card to one of his men. After checking the accounts, his men nodded to Wu Hongwei.


    "The smelly farmer is right. In this card, there is exactly one million."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that the smelly farmers could not only come up with 100000 yuan, but also come up with a million yuan. It''s too hard for them to believe.


    "This, this is definitely not true. How many years can a farmer grow vegetables to earn a million? That boy is only in his twenties. How can he earn so much?"


    "Yes, it''s impossible."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "believe it or not, I''ve taken out 100000. Now we''re waiting to chop our legs."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned the topic around. Wu Hongwei sneered: "you want to die, but you think you can win me. Guess!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said slowly, "the dice are three six, the leopard."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Wu Hongwei''s expression became particularly complicated. He could not understand what was going on inside the dice he shook. It turned out that the smelly farmer guessed right. Is it true that the smelly farmer''s luck is so good, or did he meet an expert today.


    "Young man, you are brave enough. The probability of a pair of dice making a leopard is too small. You guessed the leopard. You must have lost this time."


    "Yes, I must have lost."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Wu Hongwei.


    "Have you lost? Boss Wu knows better than me. Let''s ask boss Wu to dice and kill his legs!"


    Wu Hongwei grits his teeth. He is not a person who can''t afford to lose. He is convinced to lose today.


    "I lost."


    Wu Hongwei took away the dice Gu. It was really three sixes.


    "How could it be that it was really a leopard."


    "This, this gambling skill is too powerful."


    "Yes, such gambling techniques should only appear in movies or novels. How can they appear in real life."


    "The boy pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger."


    "Yes, that boy is definitely not a farmer. How can farmers have such powerful gambling skills and casually take out one million."


    "Yes, we were all deceived by what our eyes saw."


    At the moment, you and I say that Zhang Xiaofan has become a God, and let the goods experience the feeling of being forced.


    Wu Hongwei stretched out his hand, took a knife from a little brother''s hand and cut down on his leg.


    Zhang Xiaofan flies out a Booker and directly shakes the knife away. Everyone who is surprised looks at Zhang Xiaofan and feels incredible.


    Zhang Xiaofan even knocked out the knife in Wu Hongwei''s hand with a Booker. Wu Hongwei also fully admired Zhang Xiaofan.


    I think he''s not at a loss today. It''s his honor to lose to an expert like Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Keep your leg first, and then get out quickly! Don''t bully uncle Bai in the future, or I can''t get around you."


    "Yes."


    Wu Hongwei said, so he left with his brothers, and the melon eating people who watched the excitement also left, leaving Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling''s family.


    Bai Ling''s parents looked at Zhang Xiaofan, more and more pleasing to the eye, and felt that her daughter''s vision was good.


    It''s amazing to find such a great boyfriend. He not only has money, but also can make Wu Hongwei in Xinyang town eat flat.


    "Good daughter, good son-in-law, you have come all the way back hard. Hurry into the house and mom will make dumplings for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan liked this rural flavor. At the moment, he was very positive. He immediately took the dishes from the car and went to the kitchen to help Bai Ling''s mother, which made Bai Ling a little uneasy.


    After all, they are fake lovers. The more Zhang Xiaofan makes an appointment, the more worried she feels that Zhang Xiaofan has a ghost.


    "What do you mean, Zhang Xiaofan? Don''t you know we''re just a fake relationship? You''re so good. What if my parents like it?"


    Bai Ling secretly called Zhang Xiaofan aside and questioned Zhang Xiaofan while his mother was talking with his father.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks like he doesn''t care.


    "If I like it, I''ll sacrifice and marry you to meet your parents'' wishes."


    Bai Ling bit his teeth after listening.


    "What, you still sacrifice. It''s like you lost money when you married me. You should remember that I''m a cadre and you''re a farmer."


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. These girls have problems and don''t understand the dominance of men at all.


    Always want to be better than men, this kind of woman can''t want it. Even if she wants to, she has to polish her character.


    "You''re a cadre, I''m a farmer. We farmers don''t serve cadres yet. You talk to me like you''re above the top. I turn around and go. When I see how you explain to your parents."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s sentence frightened Bai Ling, and Bai Ling immediately apologized.


    "Well, can''t I be wrong?"


    "Of course not. Without a little sincerity, let me kiss for at least one minute, otherwise the matter will not be over."


    Bai Ling clenched his teeth. If Zhang Xiaofan kissed him in other places, he would kiss him. But how can he do in his parents'' house? It would be bad if his parents saw him.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go too far."


    "Hum, I''m going too far. If I don''t make a deal, I''ll continue. If I don''t make a deal, I''ll leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan now eats Bai Ling, so he doesn''t believe Bai Ling doesn''t want to.


    "Bai Ling shook his head for thirty seconds."


    "Fifty seconds."


    "Forty seconds."


    "Deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and forced Bai Ling to the corner of the wall, regardless of the kiss of 3721.


    Bai Ling was at a loss. He pushed the goods several times. The goods didn''t have a sense of time and didn''t let go.


    Until Bai Ling''s father coughed, Zhang Xiaofan let Bai Ling go.


    Bai Ling turned his head shyly and ran to the room. Bai Ling''s father gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up.


    "Good boy, I married your aunt with this move at the beginning. You simply inherited my true legend. I''m optimistic about you."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard a burst of excitement, but I never expected Ling Bai''s father to be so awesome. This meant that he could make his rice cooked.


    But he doesn''t dare to do that now. If he does, he doesn''t know how other beauties react, but Xiao Qing will kill him.


    "Hey, uncle is also great."


    "Man, isn''t that what it should be?"


    Bai Ling''s father said that and walked out of the yard with his hands on his back. Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. At first, it was the connection sent to him by Zhang Xiaofang. After reading it, Zhang Xiaofan almost died of laughter.

 Chapter 568

    Zhang Xiaofan runs to Bai Ling''s room with the video and gives Bai Ling his mobile phone to watch.


    Bai Ling glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and clicked on the video.


    "This man is director Yan of the Institute of industry and commerce. How did he run after a cleaner''s aunt and finally be beaten into the smelly ditch by a group of cleaner''s aunts?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can guess the content of the video. At the beginning, director Yan drank the potion poured by Fang Yanan and left the hotel.


    It must have happened on the way home. I just saw the cleaner''s aunt who cleaned at night, so I couldn''t control it. As a result, I didn''t catch up with people and let a group of aunts hit the smelly ditch.


    This is called self sin. You can''t live. Director Yan wanted to harm Fang Yanan with medicine, but he hurt himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan simply told Bai Ling the matter, and Bai Ling couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Yan Tianwa did not do less bad things with Mayor Niu. Now it''s retribution."


    "When I go to work on Monday, I''ll take out the evidence you gave me and let him be an asshole and bully the people by relying on himself as a civil servant."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded.


    "Secretary Bai is right. For those bastards, we should have zero tolerance."


    Bai Ling now remembers that Zhang Xiaofan bullied her before.


    "Don''t flatter me. You bullied me before. I won''t let you go easily. I''ll make you regret when I have a chance."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care at all.


    "Whatever you want. Anyway, I have offended a lot of people now. It doesn''t matter if I have one less or one more."


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling are talking. Bai Ling''s mother pushes the door in and asks Bai Ling anxiously.


    "Bai Ling, have you seen your father?"


    Bai Ling shook his head.


    "No!"


    Bai Ling''s mother''s face changed greatly.


    "No, the old man must have gambled again."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech. Bai Ling''s father lost a million before and almost took Bai Ling in. How can he gamble again.


    "No!"


    "What? No, it will. Come with me."


    Bai Ling said, pulled up Zhang Xiaofan and ran out of the yard.


    After a while, they went to the front of a casino. Bai Ling pulled Zhang Xiaofan in. This time, it really opened Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. This seemingly ordinary casino outside is even bigger than that in Qinchuan city.


    "This..."


    "Are you surprised?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Bai Ling explained.


    "The daily transaction amount of this kind of casino is huge, and the government does not allow it to appear in the urban area. Those bosses built the casino here. Guess who is behind them?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Huang Jiuye."


    "You said Huang Jiuye opened the casino here?"


    Bai Ling nodded affirmatively.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realized at the moment. No wonder that although Huang Jiuye has a bad reputation in Qinchuan City, he has no business that can''t be seen. His feelings have brought the business here. It''s really unexpected.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling continue to walk and see Bai Ling''s father. As expected, they gamble here as Bai Ling''s mother guessed.


    "Now you know why I don''t send money to my parents! If my father had money, he would lose to the casino."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees very much. Ten bets and nine losses. Why do those people open casinos and how do they let gamblers earn money.


    "Let''s be quiet. Blessed are the brothers here today. Our casino is honored to host the 9th gambling competition in Ganlan province."


    "Next, there will be two winners of the competition to participate in the final finals. If you are interested, you can watch it on the big screen. If you are qualified, you can watch it on the field and see the style of the gambling God."


    At the end of the broadcast, the picture switched to the game scene. Zhang Xiaofan saw several familiar faces on the big screen.


    "Li Gang, Jiang Bingkun, Liang Jiankang and Feng Xiaoxiao are all here. Are they all here to participate in the competition?"


    Bai Ling hears Zhang Xiaofan''s muttering and looks at Zhang Xiaofan curiously.


    "What are you muttering about? Do you know all those people?"


    "I''ve had a few chances. Since I hit it, I''ll say hello."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walked to the competition scene. Bai Ling gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look, didn''t follow up, and went to her father.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the competition site, several gangsters blocked Zhang Xiaofan and refused to let Zhang Xiaofan in. Zhang Xiaofan called Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Xiaoxiao received a call from Zhang Xiaofan. First he was happy, then he pulled his face down and went to the door to pick up Zhang Xiaofan.


    "He''s my friend. You let him in."


    Those gangsters obviously know Feng Xiaoxiao''s identity and put Zhang Xiaofan in. Zhang Xiaofan sits in front of Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Bingkun and others greeted Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel embarrassed.


    "OK, a shield. Can''t you see that you know a lot of big men?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "They were all met by pretending to be uncle Huang Jiuye. They were all for Huang Jiuye''s face. I''m nothing myself."


    Feng Xiaoxiao became more angry at the speech.


    "Your job is to be a shield. Will you come to Xinyang town as a shield this time?"


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, seriously, sometimes I have to admire you, which makes you guess right."


    "When I came to Xinyang town today, I really acted as a shield. If I hadn''t seen you on the big screen just now, I would still be with a beautiful woman now!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao hears the speech. Why do you think Zhang Xiaofan is so bad.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are a son of a bitch."


    Feng Xiaoxiao looked at the casino after scolding. At this time, two experts from different places were competing together and playing the simplest dice.


    One of them has very sensitive hearing and can accurately judge the number of dice. The other has the same power as Zhang Xiaofan. It''s hard to see the dice in the dice bug.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to see such an expert, and then looked carefully at the two people. Unexpectedly, he found that both of them used high technology, so he lost interest in gambling.


    In the final analysis, this competition is a competition of science and technology. What''s the significance? On the contrary, experts like Wu Hongwei deserve more respect.


    If Zhang Xiaofan''s expectation is not bad, the two people should still be organized, so it''s really meaningless for them to engage in such a competition.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, boss Jiang, President Liang and boss Li, let''s go. The gambling game is too bad. People want to vomit."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up in front of everyone and said this sentence. Nearly 10000 people looked at Zhang Xiaofan at the competition site, including the audience watching the big screen.


    The two people who participated in the competition looked at Zhang Xiaofan like a tiger, as if they were going to eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    Feng Xiaoxiao was angry with Zhang Xiaofan before, but Zhang Xiaofan said such words in public, offended the two gamblers and worried about Zhang Xiaofan.


    You should know that the two gamblers must not be easy to provoke if they can get to this step. It''s not wise for Zhang Xiaofan to offend them.


    More importantly, Zhang Xiaofan''s remarks are clearly stirring up the situation and questioning the gambling of the whole Kalan province.


    Sure enough, the two finalists were unwilling at the moment and began to shout at Zhang Xiao.


    "That smelly farmer, listen to what you mean. It seems that your bet is good. Why don''t you gamble with us?"

 Chapter 569

    Smelly farmer is Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom line. Whoever despises farmers, Zhang Xiaofan will teach him the truth of being a man.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked to the finalist without saying a word and slapped him in the face. The finalist couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    "What did you say just now? Don''t you know the farmer is your master? Dare to scold the farmer. I''ll beat your dog to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with another cruel foot and directly trampled down the finalist.


    Many farmers who saw Zhang Xiaofan teach the finalists a lesson are very happy at the moment. They feel so happy. Farmers should be respected, bully farmers and become paralyzed.


    Bai Ling''s father saw the picture of Zhang Xiaofan beating people and suddenly shouted in the casino.


    "Do you see? It was my uncle who played gambling just now. Dogs look down on our farmers, so they should fight to death."


    "Yes, fight to death."


    Bai Ling grabbed his father and didn''t let him make fun of him. After all, the people who can reach the gambling finals must not be ordinary people, and they can''t afford to offend easily.


    Jiang Bingkun and Liang Jiankang shook their heads. They were not surprised by Zhang Xiaofan''s sudden move.


    He is an expert. He can do whatever he wants. The contestant is killing himself by scolding the stinky farmer.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    In a flurry of confusion, the contestant stood up, pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and asked.


    "I''m your Uncle Zhang, grandson. When I ask your name, I want to compete with him. Uncle Zhang will help you, expose you two liars and let you know the end of cheating."


    The two finalists were stunned, protested to the organizer and arrested Zhang Xiaofan.


    Such a thing happened at the competition site. Ah Hu, as the security director of the competition, brought someone to solve the trouble, but as soon as he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he immediately knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Uncle..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Go down. There''s nothing for you here. I''ll play with two gamblers and let them get out of here."


    "Yes."


    Ah Hu promised to leave with people. Those who underestimated Zhang Xiaofan opened their eyes.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan dares to play the finals in front of everyone is not a lengtouqing, but has real strength.


    On the top floor of the casino, the leaders of more than 30 cities in Ganlan province sat together. An old man fiercely stood up and pointed to Huang Jiuye.


    "Huang Jiuye, the man who suddenly made trouble is your uncle. What do you mean, satirizing that there is no one on the road in Ganzhou?"


    "You must give me an account of today''s affairs, or when the game is over, I will personally take someone to chop him and let him know what will happen to our contestants in Ganzhou."


    Huang Jiuye laughed.


    "Ha ha, boss Guo calmed down. My uncle suddenly made trouble. I''m also surprised. I''m sorry for hurting your face."


    "But what I want to say is that my uncle is not easy to mess with. You''d better put up with it."


    Guo Ba slapped himself on the table.


    "What, Huang Jiuye, why don''t you eat shit and let me bear it? Do you think this is your territory and I''m afraid of you?"


    "Don''t forget, your daughter is still in Ganzhou City, which makes me anxious. I don''t know what I will do."


    "Pa......"


    Huang Jiuye also patted a table.


    "You''re threatening me."


    "So what?"


    "Then don''t think..."


    Huang Jiuye was saying, and a big man stood up.


    "Well, you two give me old face. Since this is the business of boss Guo and uncle Huang."


    "Boss Guo, don''t involve Miss Huang, boss Huang, don''t cover up and let boss Guo solve it by himself?"


    Huang Jiuye and Guo batian stared at each other and sat down. Everyone was quiet for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the two finalists.


    "Well, aren''t you two going to become gamblers soon? I''ll bet directly with you two."


    "I shake the dice. You two guess together. If you guess right, even if I lose, I''ll take 200 million to apologize to you."


    "Of course, if you lose, each of you will give me 200 million yuan to apologize and get out of the casino. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels too smart at the moment. At this moment, he can repay the 300 million yuan owed to Liu Guixiang and grow another 50 million yuan.


    Wouldn''t it be too happy to use the funds for the annual meeting and reward Fang Yanan and others.


    The two contestants, one named Guo Ping and the other named Liu Zheng, hated Zhang Xiaofan to the bone. They felt very funny when they heard Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    Zhang Xiaofan played dice with them, that is, he played a big knife in front of Guan Gong and begged for $200 million.


    Guo Ping smiled coldly.


    "Hum, smelly farmer..."


    "Pa......"


    Guo Pinggang said that Zhang Xiaofan was a smelly farmer and slapped Guo Ping back.


    Guo Ping dare not say smelly farmers any more.


    "Lord Zhang, I have to admit that your fist is harder than both of us. We are not your opponents in the fight."


    "But playing dice, you are still a little tender. Any of us can easily beat you."


    "Well, it seems that you have learned well and know to call Mr. Zhang. Then don''t talk nonsense. Take out your 400 million check and hand it to the justice officer. Let''s start quickly. I really don''t want to tell you too much useless."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out his 200 million check and put it in front of the notary. The notary said there was no problem with the check.


    Guo Ping and Liu Zheng were in their hands. At this time, they happened to have 200 million each. They all won from other contestants. Now they were handed over to the notary.


    The notary nodded to the three of them, meaning that they could start.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t play dice. When he took the dice, he didn''t grasp it firmly and fell to the ground, causing the viewers to laugh.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Xiaofan made some earth on the ground in the dice, used green energy to act on the dice and picked up the dice.


    "I''ll go. That guy obviously hasn''t played dice and has a competition with two gamblers. Isn''t this trying to die?"


    "Yes, you see, it''s not as stupid as me."


    "Malegobi, it''s really unfair. Why did that guy have 200 million and give it to two gamblers for nothing."


    "It''s unreasonable. You''re a fool. You have a lot of money. You can give me some! Why do you have to do that?"


    Bai Ling''s father had great confidence in Zhang Xiaofan before, but now he has no confidence in Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks Zhang Xiaofan is only one word.


    silly


    "I said, baby daughter, you are so beautiful. Why do you find a fool to be a boyfriend?"


    "Do you think that fool is the rich second generation? You are interested in his money. I firmly disagree with such a fool. Even if their family has more money, they will be ruined by him. How can they spend it for you at that time?"


    Bai Ling was speechless to his father. Before, he thought his daughter was very great. Why did she change all of a sudden.


    "Dad, my daughter can make money by herself. Why should we rely on men?" Bai Ling was not satisfied.


    Bai Ling''s father said, "stop talking. Anyway, I just don''t agree with the boyfriend you''re looking for. Whatever you say doesn''t work."


    Bai Ling shook his head. He was speechless now.

 Chapter 570

    Zhang Xiaofan takes the dice bug, and a trace of green energy enters the dice bug, stirring the soil in the dice bug everywhere.


    The whole dice insect seemed to turn into a desert. All kinds of voices roared. Liu Zheng and Guo Ping''s faces became ugly.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan put the dice on the table, smiled at Guo Ping and Liu Zheng, and said to the two people: "you two can guess now. What time is inside?"


    Guo Ping and Liu Zheng can''t even guess the size at the moment, let alone let them guess. At this time, they know that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t play dice before, so they can be fooled.


    "Two great gods, guess quickly! Defeat the smelly farmer and convince him to lose."


    "Yes! Guess!"


    There was a loud cry on the field. Guo Ping and Liu Zheng fell in cold sweat like raindrops. Then they went to observe the situation inside the dice Gu, which still confused them as before.


    "Two great gods, according to what we said before, if you two can''t guess, I''ll win the game, and that $40 million will be mine."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread, and he had been paying attention to their melon eating people. It was even more chaotic and messy. It seemed that he was going to overturn the whole casino.


    Guo Ping and Liu Zheng became wild and began to tangle.


    "Why, you said the previous gambling method. Now we don''t agree. We ask you to guess with us to see who guesses right."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless. In the face of such villains, he doesn''t know his strength if he doesn''t let them fight in the face completely.


    "Did you hear that? The two gamblers cheated. It seems that their previous method of winning everyone''s money is questionable!"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, some contestants who had lost to Guo Ping and Liu Zheng could not come.


    "Dog day, you''d better not let us know that you cheat, or we can kill you with one punch."


    "Yes..."


    Guo Ping and Liu are biting their teeth.


    "Everyone be quiet. Liu Zheng and I assure you that before we won, we relied entirely on our technology and absolutely didn''t cheat."


    "Now you guess. If you guess right, we believe you didn''t cheat."


    "Yes, guess quickly. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Zheng said loudly, "we want a fair competition. Is there a problem? If you want us to guess, smelly... Lord Zhang must guess first."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "well, let me guess first. I guess the leopard. Do you believe it?"


    Everyone in the casino was quiet, and Liu Zheng and Guo Ping laughed.


    "Ha ha, leopard, you are really blind. I guess it''s big."


    "I guess it''s small."


    Guo Ping and Liu Zheng are really shameless. They used to guess the number of points. Now they change the concept. One guesses the big and the other guesses the small. Then they feel they are sure to win.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless. I''ll cheat if I don''t have the ability to win. It''s so boring to play with people like you."


    Guo Ping became complacent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I guess it''s big. You have the ability to open the dice bug. Let me see if it''s right."


    Liu Zheng also said, "open the dice."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds the dice bug.


    "Since you are anxious to die, I will help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the dice, and everyone looked at the dice, but he was stunned. Zhang Xiaofan blew gently with his mouth, and three sixes appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "It''s a leopard. It''s really a leopard. I''ll go. It turns out that the farmer is the real gambler."


    "Gambler..."


    "I want to interview gambler."


    "Gambler, I love you."


    The casino was full of joy, but Liu Zheng and Guo Ping felt incredible. They didn''t see the points in the dice with high technology before.


    How did that smelly farmer know that? Must that be the case if that smelly farmer cheated? Otherwise, it''s impossible to win us at all.


    "We don''t agree, that smelly... Master Zhang cheated."


    Liu Zheng''s shout made everyone stop and looked at Zhang Xiaofan suspiciously. Obviously, he also suspected Zhang Xiaofan of cheating.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Liu Zheng and Guo Ping.


    "Are you two going to expose me?"


    "Hum, of course, we don''t allow scum like you to beat us by cheating," Guo Ping insisted.


    "Well, I''ll give you a minute to tell you how I cheated. If you''re right, I''ll admit cheating."


    Guo Ping uses the latest high-tech perspective glasses and Liu Zheng uses the latest high-tech Bluetooth headset. Guo Ping said that Zhang Xiaofan has problems with his eyes and Liu Zheng said that Zhang Xiaofan has problems with his ears. He asked them to check.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave them a chance to check. As a result, they checked it in their own way and found nothing.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked to check them. A pair of high-tech glasses and a pair of Bluetooth headphones were found by Zhang Xiaofan. The people in the casino were all sobbing.


    Then people who had participated in the competition burst out and surrounded Guo Ping and Liu Zheng. Zhang Xiaofan went to the notary office and got him 400 million, which was very good.


    Bai Ling''s father was crazy when he saw this scene on the big screen, with an indelible smile on his face.


    "God of gamblers, my son-in-law is a god of gamblers. No wonder he is so handsome. He won 400 million in the blink of an eye and hit each other in the face. He''s so handsome."


    Bai Ling is helpless. She has no choice but to spread such a father. She is really too snobbish.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan was scolded as a rich second generation and a black sheep. Now he immediately regarded others as a gambling God and an idol in his mind. The contrast is too great. A normal person can be made crazy.


    "Baby daughter, your vision is really good. I think you''ll just get married this time. I''ll make arrangements with your mother about the banquet. You just need to get the marriage certificate. I''ll give you the Hukou book when you go back."


    "What, Dad, you''re not kidding!"


    Bai Ling''s father was cold.


    "Do you think I''m kidding? What I said is true. Wait here first. I''ll go home and get the Hukou book now, and then inform my relatives to have a banquet."


    Bai Ling''s father said that, regardless of Bai Ling''s reaction, he ran home. Bai Ling was really stupid and couldn''t wait for Zhang Xiaofan to catch up immediately.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked up to Feng Xiaoxiao. Jiang Bingkun and others congratulated Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan how he found that Guo Ping and Liu Zheng cheated.


    Zhang Xiaofan made up a reason, but Jiang Bingkun believed it and praised Zhang Xiaofan''s good eyesight.


    Feng Xiaoxiao is also looking at Zhang Xiaofan with appreciation. He thinks this man is really excellent. He not only knows medical skills, can exorcise evil spirits and grow vegetables against the sky, but also gambling is so good. I don''t know what else he won''t do.


    "Zhang Shengui, now that the gambling God competition is over, we are going to go around the antique market here to find some things, and then go to Sanyang health villa to see old Wang. Would you like to go with us?" Jiang Bingkun asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "Is old Wang in sanyangchuan now?"


    Jiang Bingkun nodded.


    "Wang Lao is not in good health recently. Worried about dying outside, he went to the health villa in his hometown to keep fit."


    "He is the president of our Qinchuan Health Preservation Association. His status is so noble. When we go to sanyangchuan, if we don''t see old Wang, we don''t respect the old man."

 Chapter 571

    Zhang Xiaofan glanced around the casino and didn''t find Bai Ling, so he promised Jiang Bingkun and others to go to the antique market first, and then Sanyang health villa.


    After a few minutes, they went outside the casino. Guo batian and more than 100 people surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    Jiang Bingkun knows Guo batian.


    "Boss Guo, what do you mean? Why did you stop us?"


    Guo batian didn''t give Jiang Bingkun face at all. He opened Jiang Bingkun.


    "I''m looking for that smelly farmer. You all get away from me. It''s impatient to dare to beat our contestants in Ganlan city."


    Feng Xiaoxiao pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes. Zhang Xiaofan asks them to stand aside and look at Guo batian with a smile.


    "This is Qinchuan city. You''d better brighten your eyes, or I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Guo batian felt funny when he heard the speech. He was the boss of Ganlan city. It was so interesting that he was threatened by a smelly farmer.


    "Ha ha, smelly farmer, do you think you can be arrogant in front of me if you are Huang Jiuye''s son-in-law? I tell you, Huang Jiuye will never tear your face with me for you. You definitely think too much. Give it to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan also likes to pretend to be forced.


    "Wait, you want to be more than me! Then I''ll show you who has more people."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, a phone call to Liu Mazi, let Liu Mazi inform Fang Xiaodao, Wan Fei, Yang Hu, let them all bring people.


    Guo batian didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe how bad the smelly farmers could be without the support of Huang Jiuye.


    "Hehe, I''ll wait and see how many people you can call."


    After more than an hour, first more than 50 black Audi arrived, then more than 30 big bread, and finally more than 100 tractor trucks.


    Liu Mazi and others came to Zhang Xiaofan and drank loudly. More than 500 bastards poured down from the car with knives in their hands. Now Guo batian was stopped.


    Although he was the boss of ganger, he was not the only one who has the final say, and the Green Gang and the axe gang were all influential.


    His brothers add up to more than 300, nearly half the difference compared with these 500.


    Jiang Bingkun and others were also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan usually looked so low-key, but he already had such a strong force under his hands. So many bosses followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Feng Xiaoxiao even felt a little scared at the moment. I can''t believe that so many people can be called in one phone call. How strong can it be done.


    At this time, Huang Jiuye walked to Guo batian with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Guo batian, I told you before that my uncle is not easy to mess with. You see, even if I don''t help him, he can still kill you. If you want to die, try to see if my son-in-law of Huang Jiuye is a vegetarian?"


    "You..."


    Guo batian had to bite his teeth in the weather, but Huang Jiuye was proud and turned away with a smile. Guo batian is now in a dilemma.


    He is the boss of Ganlan city. He wants to deal with a person who is frightened. What face will he have in the future? But now, it is obvious that his strength is not as good as the other party. How can he save face.


    "Hum, smelly farmer, I now admit that you are more than me, but we all mix with Taoists and meet friends by martial arts. If you have the ability, fight alone with me. If you win, I''ll convince you and call you Lord Guo."


    Boss Guo was born as a special forces soldier and was quite satisfied with his strength. He was confident that he would knock the rural children down with one punch.


    "But if you lose, you have to call me Lord Guo and spit out the $400 million that you won Guo Ping and Liu Zheng."


    Zhang Xiaofan sneered: "ha ha, the two miscellaneous hairs are your people. Yes, I promise to compete with you. As long as you win, I''ll give you back a lot of 401 million points."


    "But if I win, in addition to calling me Zhang Ye, introduce me to the person who can develop super eyes and super headphones."


    "I just know that person. I don''t have much friendship. I can''t introduce him to you, but I can give you his contact information. Whether you can contact such an expert is your own business."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Let''s start!"


    Boss Guo took a cold step backward and began to show his military boxing. He brought up bursts of boxing style and seemed quite overbearing.


    At this time, Yang Hu said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Lord Zhang, he uses Military Boxing. It happens that I am also a special soldier. Let me take the battle instead of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "The monkey can''t beat the Tathagata Buddha again. I''ll beat the cow''s paw against his military fist today to see whether it''s a powerful cow''s paw or a powerful military fist."


    "Hehe, you just pretend to be a bully. If I don''t punch you, you''ll be called a master."


    Boss Guo said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan gently raised his hand, slapped the cow''s palm and fanned it on boss Guo''s fist.


    Boss Guo seemed to hit Mars and flew out with a bang. When boss Guo landed, Zhang Xiaofan slowly walked up to boss Guo and stepped on boss Guo''s chest. Boss Guo threw out a mouthful of blood.


    "What do you call a punch?"


    "Call ye."


    "The answer is right, but there is no reward. Tell me the telephone number of the scientist and get out."


    Boss Guo was completely convinced today and knew that he was playing on the iron plate. Although he was a boss, his strength was far above him. He was convinced and told Zhang Xiaofan the telephone number of the scientist.


    Zhang Xiaofan raises his feet and walks to Feng Xiaoxiao and others. Feng Xiaoxiao looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Good mood, destroyed by the dog. Now I''ve driven the dog away. Let''s go to antique street."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that no one cared and walked in one direction. Feng Xiaoxiao and others followed. Liu Mazi and others looked at each other, and then took people to retreat. Guo batian also took people back to Ganlan city.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived at the antique street, which really surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, the antique streets in the three towns of sanyangchuan can catch up with the listed antique street. People are dazzled by all kinds of antiques on both sides of the street.


    "It''s amazing that sanyangchuan''s antique market is so lively." Zhang Xiaofan muttered at the moment.


    Jiang Bingkun explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sanyangchuan is the most important part of education in the whole Maiji district. They have a lot of talents here, so there are many corresponding antiques. We won''t go to the ancient rhyme Pavilion in front today. Everyone will choose one thing in the street to see who won''t be punched in the end and who will treat to dinner in the evening."


    Jiang Bingkun made a suggestion. Everyone thought it was good. Several people looked at what they wanted separately.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to a stall and picked up a copper coin sword. He vaguely found that there was some energy on it. He thought it was very interesting, so he asked the boss how much the copper coin sword was.


    "Little brother is a monk?" the boss saw that Zhang Xiaofan was interested in this thing, so he tried to guess Zhang Xiaofan''s identity.

 Chapter 572

    "Yes!"


    "No wonder I''m interested in the copper coin sword. I''m a copper coin sword, but it was used by Tianshi Zhang in the Eastern Han Dynasty. There is also a Dharma seal left by Tianshi Zhang. It''s also a brother''s fate to know it. How about 100000 yuan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a look at his boss and thinks that he can really eat cattle. The items in the Eastern Han Dynasty only cost 100000 now, which is funny enough.


    "Sorry, I''m a stinky farmer. I don''t have so much money."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, put down the copper sword and immediately prepared to leave. The boss held Zhang Xiaofan and smiled awkwardly.


    "Brother, brother, let me tell you clearly that this copper coin sword is made by a friend of mine with the collected copper coins. No one usually looks at it. Just give me a cost price of 200 yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "elder brother, why should I be ignorant? Seriously, I''m not interested in whether this is an antique. What I''m interested in is that this thing can ward off evil spirits and hang a mirror on the door. All ghosts don''t enter."


    "Expert, I''m really an expert. I''ve met a master. Well, I still have a demon mirror made by myself. You can also take one and give a total of 300 yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a thousand yuan and handed it to the boss. He took a mirror and a copper coin sword. He thought about it. He would add some runes to it later and give it to Wang Lao''s town house. It was also his intention.


    After all, at Wang''s age, it is estimated that gold and silver treasures can''t move him. Giving him a treasure that can town the house will benefit not only himself, but also his family. It should make Wang like it.


    Feng Xiaoxiao came to Zhang Xiaofan at this moment. Zhang Xiaofan saw that Feng Xiaoxiao was empty handed and asked Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "You didn''t choose two things?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao is very natural and unrestrained.


    "I know nothing about antiques. Even if I choose them, they must be fakes. Why waste money? You chose two at once. Are they all antiques?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "These are two magic weapons! I''m going to give them to Wang Lao''s town house. I don''t know if Wang Lao will like them."


    Feng Xiaoxiao despises Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the status of old Wang? You can give people some valuable things. Just give them two things you bought at the stall. Be careful that their children drive you out."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "I''m a farmer. I''m not as rich as you guys. These two things cost me more than a thousand. It hurts to think about them."


    Feng Xiaoxiao really wants to kick Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks this guy is really stingy. He won 400 million from two gamblers just now. Now he is crying poor. It is estimated that there is no one else in the world except him.


    "Come on, who believes you have no money?"


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, I can''t say that. I have some money, but all that money has to be invested in the construction of our village. How can I spend it indiscriminately!"


    Feng smiled at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wang is always a great nobleman in Qinchuan city. Seeing how he spends money, how can he be called disorderly spending? I won''t tell you. If you really give those two things, you''ll wait to be driven out by others!"


    Feng smiled and saw Jiang Bingkun and others coming with a thing and running towards them.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care. He took a look at the things he chose and felt very satisfied. He went to Jiang Bingkun and others.


    "Doctor Zhang, I really have you. After a while, I chose two things. It''s estimated that I''ll have a big hair this time."


    Jiang Bingkun especially appreciates Zhang Xiaofan''s eyesight and believes that what Zhang Xiaofan likes will never be drilled.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "boss Jiang was wrong. My two things were made by a friend of the stall owner. Later, I drew a few symbols on them, but they are not worth a lot of money."


    Jiang Bingkun didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan was doing. He smiled awkwardly and couldn''t say anything.


    Feng Xiaoxiao points to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Everyone''s friends, you also advised the God stick to give those two things to old Wang. Isn''t it obvious that you want to lose face?"


    Liang Jiankang looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you really want to give those two things to old Wang?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "These two things cost me 1000 yuan. Seriously, I''m so big that I haven''t given anyone 1000 yuan. This is definitely a big gift. Do you think this gift is light?"


    Liang Jiankang dare not speak. In his eyes, Zhang Xiaofan is an expert. He is not qualified to comment on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ha ha, even a bottle of rat excrement sent by Doctor Zhang is very valuable, not to mention two treasures worth thousands of yuan. I''m sure that Doctor Zhang''s is absolutely the most satisfactory thing we sent this time."


    Liang Jiankang and Jiang Bingkun despise Li Gang when they smell the speech. They think this guy is too flattering. They give the thing worth a thousand yuan to old Wang. It''s OK not to be thrown out by the people of old Wang''s family. How can old Wang like it.


    However, they dare not say these words. After all, if a word is careless and offends Zhang Xiaofan, it will be inconvenient for anyone in the family to ask others to do it again if he is ill.


    "Hehe, let''s borrow boss Li''s auspicious words. Let''s go to Gu Yunxuan to identify the things you choose, and then go to see old Wang."


    "OK."


    They agreed to go to guyunxuan together. Liang Jiankang took out the things he chose and gave them to several professional appraisers for appraisal. Sure enough, they all drilled holes and felt very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, we have to let those experts identify the two things Zhang Xiaofan chose. Zhang Xiaofan has no way, so let those experts identify.


    "Eh, this copper sword seems to be a new work of modern people, but this copper coin should be Kaiyuan Tongbao."


    "I remember an ancient coin like this appeared at a large auction last year and sold for 420000 yuan. If my little brother wants to sell this copper coin, we guyunxuan are willing to spend 500000 yuan to collect it."


    "What, 500000 yuan."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, Feng Xiaoxiao was so excited that she couldn''t get it. Before, she laughed at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that the gift given by Zhang Xiaofan was light. Unexpectedly, people were pretending to force. A gift of 500000 was not heavy, but it was definitely not light.


    Liang Jiankang also said at this time: "I''ll tell you, why is Doctor Zhang a man? How can he give something of 1000 yuan to old Wang."


    "Yes, I really admire Doctor Zhang''s eyesight."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Seriously, when he bought the copper coin sword before, he felt a trace of energy. It should be the copper coin, but he didn''t expect that the copper coin was worth 500000. He gave a fart.


    "Boss, I''ll sell you the copper coin. You can find me another copper coin and I''ll complete the copper coin sword."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Jiang Bingkun was silly. Now he really doesn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s intention.


    Feng Xiaoxiao has always despised Zhang Xiaofan. He feels that he is too stingy. Looking at other big people, he is reluctant to spend 500000 yuan.


    Gu Yunxuan''s boss is very happy at the moment and promises Zhang Xiaofan to complete the transaction with Zhang Xiaofan soon.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited outside the door for Jiang Bingkun and others. After a while, Jiang Bingkun and others came out with an antique worth millions in their hands.


    "Several bosses are really willing to give away millions of antiques as soon as they sell." Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help muttering when he saw them.


    Feng Xiaoxiao despises Zhang Xiaofan.


    "We are not as stingy as you are. We are willing to honor the old man with valuable gifts. Just wait to be laughed at by others!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and went to see old Wang with them, no matter what others thought of him.

 Chapter 573

    Sanyangchuan health preservation villa is not peaceful recently. There are always women crying at night, which scared many guests to leave. This makes the villa boss particularly worried.


    The boss of the villa is Zhao Huanhuan, a beautiful woman in her thirties who looks like a star.


    He is very capable. He runs this villa alone and handles all things properly, so that the waiters of the villa can be obedient.


    Today, the boss Zhao Huanhuan invited a Taoist from Fenghuang mountain. It is said that the Taoist can kill demons and demons. The waiters gathered in the villa courtyard to see what the Taoist did.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and others came to the villa courtyard, they just saw this scene. They were curious, so they stopped to see it for a while.


    "Boss, I have found the problem of the villa?"


    Zhao Huanhuan asked anxiously, "what''s the problem?


    "Just now, I saw a female ghost who should have died a long time ago. There were some grievances. I couldn''t report to Lord Yan, so I stayed in the villa crying to find someone to help her redress her grievances."


    Zhao Huanhuan was afraid when he heard the speech.


    "So what?"


    "Don''t be afraid, boss. I''ve set up an array now. When I catch her at night, I''ll scare her out, and your villa will be peaceful."


    "Thank you, Taoist Zhang." Zhao Huanhuan said gratefully.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Taoist Zhang said, staring at Zhao Huanhuan''s chest. He didn''t know what bad idea he was thinking.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and decided to come here in the evening. If the Taoist priest falls into a ghost and has a bad heart for the boss, he will kill Taoist Zhang.


    "Boss, we came to see old Wang. I don''t know if old Wang lives in that yard. Can you take us to have a look?"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly opened his mouth. Zhao Huanhuan hurried over and personally took Zhang Xiaofan to the yard where Wang Lao lived.


    Taoist Zhang saw that Zhao Huanhuan was called away, gave Zhang Xiaofan a sinister look, and then continued to perform for the waiter in the villa.


    Zhang Xiaofan closely followed Zhao Huanhuan and felt refreshed by the smell of Zhao Huanhuan.


    "Boss, you are really capable! It''s admirable that you can run such a big villa under the age of 20."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said made Zhao Huanhuan laugh.


    Zhao Huanhuan looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully for a few seconds. Although Zhang Xiaofan wore very ordinary clothes and lived like a farmer, she didn''t think Zhang Xiaofan was as simple as a farmer.


    He knows the identity of old Wang. If he can get to know old Wang, how can he be a layman.


    "My little brother is really funny. I''m 32 years old this year. There''s a 20-year-old girl."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be very surprised at the speech.


    "Really, it''s incredible. The 32 year old sister looks younger than the 20-year-old girl. She''s really an immortal sister!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao gets angry when she hears Zhang Xiaofan''s words. She thinks this guy is too playful. She knows to play with women all day and die in the hands of women sooner or later.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, no matter how beautiful boss Zhao is, he is also someone else''s wife. Even if you praise him, you can''t be your daughter-in-law."


    Feng Xiaoxiao was obviously jealous when he spoke. How could Zhao Huanhuan not hear this.


    "I said little sister, you may have misunderstood. I haven''t married this year!"


    Zhao Huanhuan finished, Feng smiled and snorted coldly, and strode to the front.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended that nothing had happened and talked with Zhao Huanhuan''s sister and brother. Boss Jiang and others shook their heads and pretended not to see it.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and others came to the yard where Wang lived. Jiang Bingkun and others took their antiques to a young lady at the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan also took out the things, and the young lady just didn''t answer.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said to Zhang Xiaofan, "look, I''m right! I''m reluctant to take money to honor old Wang. Now I''m blocked out by others."


    Zhang Xiaofan was not convinced, so he began to argue with the young lady.


    "I said, beauty, my copper coin sword is combined with the town demon mirror. It''s the most powerful treasure of the town house in the world. Just hang it in the house to ensure that demons and ghosts don''t dare to invade."


    Wang Jingyu is responsible for entertaining the guests who came to see Wang Lao before. She thinks there is a problem with Zhang Xiaofan''s gift. This is only one aspect.


    On the other hand, Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes are too earthy. How can such a person be a friend of Grandpa Tai, so he blocked Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan talking nonsense now, he regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a divine stick.


    "God stick, you can''t go. My grandpa has worked in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He believes only in science. If you insult my grandpa with those messy things, be careful that I let the dog bite you."


    Wang Jingyu was saying that the dog tied to one side had barked loudly.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at this situation and felt that since others were not welcome, why should he stick his hot face on his cold ass and leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to turn around and give two things to Zhao Huanhuan.


    "Boss Zhao, I think I can''t use these two things. I''ll give them to you as a town house."


    Zhao Huanhuan needed such things recently. Zhang Xiaofan gave her two. It was really a timely help, so she was very excited.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I speak to Zhang Xiaofan, but I never lie." Zhang Xiaofan said and took a conscious look at Wang Jingyu.


    Wang Jingyu glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "A smelly farmer will talk big."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care. He must be a relative of Wang''s family. For the face of boss Wang, he doesn''t have the same knowledge as Wang Jingyu.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and was just about to leave. Old Wang''s voice came, and Zhang Xiaofan stopped his steps.


    "Lord Zhang Meng, you don''t go in when you come. Why do you have to leave? My old man''s physical condition is getting worse and worse these days. He wants to visit your village when his condition is stable. Please help me treat my illness. I didn''t expect you to come today."


    Wang Jingyu was so surprised that her chin almost fell off when she heard grandpa''s words. It''s strange that her grandpa called a smelly farmer in his twenties as you.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Wang Jingyu.


    "Mr. Wang, your family has a high threshold. How can I be a smelly farmer? It''s offensive to come to your house today. I''ll leave now."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned and left. Old Wang immediately understood what was going on and turned his eyes to Wang Jingyu.


    "Wang Jingyu, what''s the matter? Is that how my grandson taught you?"


    "I have told you again and again that you should respect anyone. How do you do? From today on, get out of the king''s house, and you will no longer be my descendants of the king''s house."


    Wang Jingyu saw that grandpa had never been so angry. He immediately turned and knelt in front of Wang and admitted his mistake to Wang.


    Zhao Huanhuan was surprised to see this scene. Although she guessed that Zhang Xiaofan''s identity was not simple before.


    But I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so strong. Just because of Zhang Xiaofan''s words, old Wang is going to drive his great grandson out of the Wang family, which is incredible.


    "It''s no use begging me. If you still want to stay in Wang''s house, please ask alliance leader Zhang back for me. Otherwise, don''t want me to take back your treatment." old Wang said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 574

    Wang Jingyu goes to ask Zhang Xiaofan. This product feels very helpless.


    "Why should I have known today? What''s wrong with my rags? What''s wrong with me? I''m a farmer. Shouldn''t farmers respect me? Isn''t old Wang the son of a farmer? When scolding smelly farmers, can you weigh it by yourself."


    Wang Jingyu feels ashamed and dead. She has never been preached like this by anyone since she was young. The hateful thing is that she must listen carefully, or she will be driven out of the Wang family by her grandfather. At that time, she will be nothing.


    Maybe she can''t even keep her current job, but she''s not convinced. Isn''t she a smelly farmer? If you dare to offend Miss Ben, I''ll take revenge on you after today.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Zhang Meng. I was wrong."


    "Well, I forgive you."


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored Wang Jingyu and went to see Wang Lao for his illness. Suddenly, he was surprised and frowned.


    "Is Wang Lao always having nightmares recently?"


    Old Wang nodded in surprise.


    "Lord Zhang Meng is really a miracle doctor. He found my problem at once. Unlike those quacks, Cheng Tianguang knew to give me an injection, but he couldn''t find my root cause." old Wang said, glancing at the doctor who was waiting on him.


    The doctor felt ashamed, but he did not accept Zhang Xiaofan. He thought that Wang was old and weak. The main reason was poor absorption. He needed continuous injections to supplement energy. If the treatment continued, his condition would improve.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Mr. Wang can''t blame the doctor. To be exact, what Mr. Wang got was not his illness, but his integrity in life. Some people asked Mr. Wang to plead for grievances. If Mr. Wang solved this matter, there would be no problem."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone was surprised. What''s the situation? He even said that old Wang had gone to hell. How can this be possible.


    "God stick, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll ask someone to catch the plan." old Wang''s personal doctor said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the private doctor.


    "I dare ask the doctor of medicine. You say I''m talking nonsense. Then why have you treated old Wang for a month and a half, but old Wang''s health is getting worse and worse?"


    The doctor of medicine was asked by Zhang Xiaofan and was speechless.


    "Also, I guess the villa used to be very quiet! Why are there women crying at night since Mr. Wang came here? Is it a coincidence that Mr. Wang has the same dream every night?"


    "You..."


    Zhao Huan was surprised at the speech and thought about the day carefully. It was really like what Zhang Xiaofan said. Since Wang Lao came to their villa, there was some unrest in their villa and scared away many guests.


    "Wait, little brother, do you mean that the female ghost who made trouble that night was looking for Mr. Wang to plead grievances? What should I do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "don''t worry, the female ghost should be very kind, otherwise the villa is not as simple as the female ghost crying."


    The M.D. can''t stand it.


    "Nonsense, absolutely nonsense. To say that there are ghosts in this world is to slander science."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "What I said, believe it or not, is true. In fact, the theory of ghosts and gods is also a kind of our Chinese culture, but it has been denied by many people."


    "Of course, the theory of ghosts and gods is not as evil as you think. Everything is reasonable. What we can do is to constantly solve the secrets, rather than blindly feel unscientific."


    "Hum, who do you think you are and qualified to preach us? Do you think Lao Wang will believe you?"


    Wang has lived until now. If he doesn''t believe these things, he really lives in vain. People are the same. When he has more experience and wider knowledge, his cognition will be different.


    "I believe it."


    Wang Lao''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, even Wang Lao, who has been engaged in scientific research all his life, believed what Zhang Xiaofan just said.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Of course I know that Lao Wang will believe. This is related to Lao Wang''s experience. How can those doctors who think they are great all day understand?"


    The medical doctor was very angry.


    "What can Wang Lao believe? You can make Wang Lao''s condition better. That''s your ability."


    "This is too simple."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and turned his eyes to Zhao Huanhuan.


    "Fairy sister, please take down your paper towel and give it to me."


    Although Zhao Huanhuan was very shy, she was more shocked. She was with Zhang Xiaofan just now and didn''t tell Zhang Xiaofan about her coming to the moon. How did Zhang Xiaofan know? She blushed badly at the moment.


    Feng Xiaoxiao stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hooligans know to take advantage of women."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said this sentence, which is also what everyone here wants to say, but they didn''t say it. After all, Zhang Xiaofan''s current identity, they don''t dare to talk in front of him.


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed.


    "Fairy sister, don''t get me wrong. The paper towel used during the lunar event is the dirtiest thing and the best magic weapon to ward off evil spirits."


    "I want to borrow fairy sister''s paper towel to make a insole for old Wang. There''s no other meaning?"


    "With mine, I''ve come to the moon."


    At this time, Wang Jingyu offered to do meritorious service in front of Mr. Wang.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Wang Jingyu.


    "No, it must have been used by someone who hasn''t had sex."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, Wang Jingyu wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan. She''s not married yet. It''s chiguoguo''s face and scolds her for her bad life. It''s too hurtful.


    Not surprisingly, Wang Lao glared at Wang Jingyu. Wang Jingyu hated Zhang Xiaofan more and vowed not to kill Zhang Xiaofan. She would not be Wang Jingyu.


    Zhao Huan whispered, "then go and get it with me."


    Zhao Huanhuan said that and turned to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan kept up. Before long, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhao Huanhuan came back with red faces.


    Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t know what had happened, but he guessed that they must have done something, otherwise they wouldn''t be so red.


    "Adulterers know that they bully women and die in the hands of women sooner or later."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the murmur of Feng Xiaoxiao, reluctantly shakes his head, bends down to take off Wang Lao''s shoes, pads the paper towel into Wang Lao''s shoes, and helps Wang Lao put on his shoes.


    After a few minutes, Wang looked much better.


    "God, old Wang looks really good."


    Although the medical doctor didn''t want to believe the red fruit''s slap on the face, it was true. He couldn''t help but believe it. He hurriedly measured Wang Lao''s indicators with instruments. All indicators were much better than before.


    "Strange, when can this paper towel cure?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said to old Wang, "in fact, old Wang is old and upright. It''s normal for female ghosts to claim grievances from old Wang."


    "However, although these things don''t want to harm people, her appearance has already hurt people. It will not only affect Wang Lao''s own body, but also affect Wang Lao''s family''s luck. If you want to turn good luck, you must have two magic tools."


    "What magic weapon? Are these two in my hand?" Zhao Huanhuan said.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I bought these two kinds of magic tools in the antique market. They have some exorcising effects. After my blessing, they have greatly increased their power. If they are placed in anyone''s home, they are all ghosts. Their luck is getting better and better."


    "Doctor Zhang, why didn''t you say earlier that I want your two East things and I''ll pay a million." Liang Jiankang shouted anxiously.


    Li Gang glared at Liang Jiankang.


    "Your one million is a fart, and I''ll pay ten million."


    "Don''t argue between you two. Jiang Bingkun is bound to win those two things. I''ll give 100 million."


    At the moment, Wang Jingyu''s face is the most ugly. Unexpectedly, the two things she didn''t like and rejected before are worth 100 million.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.

 Chapter 575

    "I offered 200 million yuan, and I want those two things." old Wang suddenly made a noise, which shocked the people here, but Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. Those two things were originally gifts for you, but they were rejected by your family. I gave them to boss Zhao. Now I don''t care if boss Zhao wants to sell them to you."


    Old Wang looked at Wang Jingyu again when he heard the speech. He wanted to eat the same thing as Wang Jingyu. Wang Jingyu was inspired. He walked over and grabbed the two things from boss Zhao and slapped boss Zhao in the face.


    "Pa......"


    "Don''t look at what you are, just rob things from the Wang family. Get out of here. I''ll sign a contract with you later to buy the villa and let you know what happens to our Wang family''s things."


    After Wang Jingyu finished, he took something to perform meritorious service in front of Wang Lao. Wang Lao felt blushed.


    When he was young, he encountered famine, and because he was an orphan, he survived after eating a hundred meals. Later, he succeeded and was grateful, but he didn''t know that he had failed in the end, and his family had such a domineering scum.


    "Get out... From today on, you are not allowed to step into the Wang family. Our Wang family has no descendants who bully people like you."


    Wang Jingyu''s shouting frightened Wang Jingyu. Wang Jingyu really didn''t understand. She didn''t spend a penny to get things back. How could she annoy grandpa.


    "Grandpa, you''re old and confused! I''ve brought back the things for you. You''re still angry."


    Old Wang coughed angrily. A middle-aged man behind old Wang came to Wang Jingyu and slapped him in the face.


    "With a daughter like you, Wang Baojun blushed and couldn''t afford to lose this person. Grandpa drove you out of the Wang family. I''ll cut off the father daughter relationship with you and stop all the support of the Wang family for you. You''ll live and die!"


    "From then on, don''t say you are our Wang family."


    Wang Jingyu is crazy. She thinks that grandpa and father are crazy and treat her like this. But now that the matter is over, what face does she have to stay here? She gives Zhang Xiaofan a hard look, and then turns around and leaves.


    Zhao Huanhuan came up to Wang Lao at this time.


    "Old Wang, I''ll give those two things to your Wang family."


    Old Wang returned the things to Zhao Huanhuan.


    "We Wang family don''t deserve it. I came to the villa during this time, which has had a great impact on your business. I feel very sorry. I apologize to you and take out $5 million as your compensation. I feel a little tired and need to rest now."


    After saying that, old Wang motioned for his grandson to push him into the room. Zhang Xiaofan and others stood in the yard for a while. Old Wang asked Zhang Xiaofan to go in and say something about helping the female ghost to redress her grievances.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Lao to wait until the evening. He invited the female ghost out and talked about the grievance.


    Old Wang nodded and agreed. Zhang Xiaofan left the room. Jiang Bingkun begged Zhang Xiaofan to make two kinds of magic tools for them.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. That thing can be met but not asked. I won''t do the second thing in my life. Don''t think about those two things."


    "I think you are all full of heaven, surrounded by underground pavilions and rich. You won''t encounter that unhappy thing. Don''t bother me."


    Jiang Bingkun and others felt a little disappointed when they heard the speech, but Zhang Xiaofan said so. They had no way, so they mentioned the dinner treat.


    "Doctor Zhang, we agreed before that whoever chooses something doesn''t punch a hole will treat him to dinner at night, so you invited us for dinner tonight." Liang Jiankang joked at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that these people were short of food. He must have some purpose, so he promised them.


    "Well, I''ll have dinner in the villa in the evening. After that, I''ll help old Wang solve the evil thing." Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at Zhao Huanhuan.


    "Fairy sister, no problem!"


    Zhao Huanhuan was embarrassed by Zhang Xiaofan''s ambiguous address, but he still promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t worry, my bosses. I will satisfy everyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes when he hears the speech and is about to chat with several bosses again. Bai Ling calls and says it''s urgent. He asks him to go back quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan promises Bai Ling, says goodbye to Jiang Bingkun and others, and drives to Bai Ling''s house.


    When he arrived at Bai Ling''s house, Zhang Xiaofan was even more surprised. He found that there were a lot of guests in the yard eating the banquet. Zhang Xiaofan was confused and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Ha ha, my good son-in-law is coming. Please give me a toast." Bai Ling''s father asked Zhang Xiaofan to propose a toast as soon as he saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the wine glass and should greet the guests with Bai Ling''s father.


    Bai Ling came and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the room and closed the door. Seeing that Bai Ling was wearing a bridal dress and painted bridal makeup, he was so beautiful that his heart pounded, so he pressed Bai Ling onto the bed to kiss. Bai Ling couldn''t push open the goods and let the goods kiss out of breath.


    The goods felt almost. He loosened Bai Ling and licked his lips, leaving a lingering fragrance in his mouth.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re shameless. What we agreed was to pretend to be a relationship between men and women. You didn''t take advantage of this opportunity?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I think it''s nothing. You see, your parents are also very happy. They are beginning to let us get married. Why don''t we just pretend and cook cooked rice?"


    Bai Ling bit his lips.


    "You can''t imagine. My boyfriend must be a big manager. You, a little farmer, still want to marry me. Dream!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Bai Ling.


    "Hehe, if you don''t want to, I don''t want to! Look at the women around me. They are not as beautiful as you. They all cry and shout to marry me. I don''t blink. If you want to marry me, you won''t be able to practice for a hundred years."


    Bai Lingqi threw the pillow at Zhang Xiaofan. They quarreled in the room as if they were flirting.


    Bai Ling''s mother pushed the door open from the outside and saw that Zhang Xiaofan was pressing on Bai Ling, which almost pierced her eyes.


    "I said you two babies, you two sleep together at night. What''s the hurry? Hurry to toast the guests. Those are close relatives, so we can''t neglect them."


    Bai Ling''s mother said and went out. Bai Ling was so angry that she beat Zhang Xiaofan with a pink fist. It looked more like a spoiled daughter-in-law.


    "Bai Ling, I don''t think we can stand this. Otherwise, let''s say something about pretending to be a relationship between men and women!"


    Bai Ling is also very embarrassed. It really can''t go on like this. If their parents force them to worship in the hall and have flowers and candles in their bridal chamber after marriage, it will be a big trouble.


    "But I''m worried about telling my parents that my mother can''t stand it. What if she has a heart attack?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "sooner or later, this matter has the final say, and it can never be kept from them. It''s better to say that it''s better to be sad sooner than later."


    Bai Ling nodded.


    "Well, my father doesn''t matter. He forced us to get married because you have money. It''s really not good. I''ll give him some money and he''ll be quiet."


    "No, your father''s problems must be cured. If you give him money, it will only hurt him. You don''t have to worry about the next things. Just listen to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had a preliminary routine. As long as Bai Ling''s father played cards according to the routine, he could ensure that Bai Ling''s father would be obedient in the future.

 Chapter 576

    Bai Ling and Zhang Xiaofan went to the big house. Bai Ling''s parents were all there. At the banquet were Bai Ling''s three uncles, two uncles and seven or eight relatives. Bai Ling blushed like a fire when he saw them.


    "Bai Ling''s father, you said that peasant baby was a gambler with a value of hundreds of millions. Why don''t I believe it!" Uncle Bai Ling said with a wine glass at this time.


    Uncle Bai Ling also said, "yes! I don''t believe it either."


    "This is absolutely true. I recorded a video before. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show it to you."


    Bai Ling''s father used his mobile phone to play videos to several relatives, who opened their eyes wider than cattle.


    "Gambling God, it''s really gambling God."


    "Gambling God nephew, you must be very prominent because you have so much money. How about arranging a job for each of our relatives? We are all honest people and will never let you down."


    Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed.


    "Well, you may be mistaken. I''m actually a farmer. The money I made by gambling has been robbed by a boss. Now I''m poor and penniless!"


    Uncle Bai Ling stood up.


    "You have no money. You marry my niece. You bully us. There is no one in the White House. Today, this matter has come to such an end. If you don''t give us a satisfactory explanation, we won''t let you go out of our white house."


    "Yes, second brother, beat him. Dare to bully our family spirit and beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. Unexpectedly, the relationship between Bai Ling''s family is so complex. No wonder Bai Ling is forced to find a fake boyfriend. These people are wolves and difficult to deal with.


    "Second uncle, third uncle, stop. When things get to this point, I''ll be honest! He''s not my boyfriend, but my shield."


    "What..."


    Uncle Bai Ling stood up in surprise.


    "I said Lingling, you have done this thing quite disgracefully. You are ruining your reputation."


    "No, we need to control this fake boyfriend and beat him. Otherwise, if he goes out and talks nonsense, how can you get married in the future?"


    "Brother is right. Let''s do it."


    Bai Ling is stupid. Why is this thing getting more and more complicated now? How can three uncles and two uncles control others.


    This is against the law. Besides, she knows Zhang Xiaofan''s ability. If Zhang Xiaofan gets angry, what should Zhang Xiaofan do to his relatives.


    "Stop! He''s my boss. If you beat him, the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town I manage will close down."


    Bai Ling couldn''t tell the truth. Bai Ling''s uncle said, "Bai Ling, aren''t you the deputy mayor of Boyang town? What''s the matter now?"


    Bai Ling told the actual situation, and Bai Ling''s three uncles and two uncles clapped their hands.


    "Look, let''s make a small plan. We can get the real identity of the golden turtle son-in-law. We can''t miss such a good son-in-law. We force them to worship and marry, raw rice and cook mature rice. Our white family will develop in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan was silly. He thought that he had not given the routine to Bai Ling''s relatives, so he let them do it first.


    These people are really dishonest. A farmer doesn''t farm well and learn any art of war. Isn''t that driving people to death? It seems that now we can only come to the escape story in the TV play.


    "Bai Ling, run."


    Zhang Xiaofan made up his mind, pulled Bai Ling up, jumped out of the house and ran out of the yard.


    Bai Ling''s father led a group of relatives and chased after him with sticks. Bai Ling couldn''t run in his wedding dress. Zhang Xiaofan simply ran with Bai Ling on his back.


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s feet, Bai Ling''s relatives naturally can''t catch up. Zhang Xiaofan runs to sanyangchuan health villa with Bai Ling on his back.


    Jiang Bingkun and others are chatting in the pavilion of the villa. Zhang Xiaofan comes in with Bai Ling on his back and makes Jiang Bingkun and others stunned.


    After a few seconds, Jiang Bingkun reacted.


    "Doctor Zhang, what''s the matter? You just went out for a while and robbed someone else''s bride."


    Zhang Xiaofan forced hard on his face and told the story, making Jiang Bingkun and others laugh.


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. I thought such a plot was only available in those old-fashioned Chuanyue dramas. I didn''t expect it to be available in real life."


    Liang Jiankang couldn''t laugh. His waist bent down. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Liang Jiankang.


    "I told you this to ask you to give me advice, not to make you laugh at me."


    Jiang Bingkun smiled and said, "I think Miss Bai is very beautiful. If not, just get married. It''s just that girl Xiao is in trouble."


    "Yes, although girl Xiao didn''t say it, I can see that he likes you. If you marry this white girl, I guess the little girl will work hard with you." Liang Jiankang added.


    Feng smiled and scolded Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, can''t you live if you don''t give women a shield? Sooner or later, you will die in the hands of women." Feng smiled and went back to the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched Feng Xiaoxiao leave.


    "This man is crazy. What does it have to do with her if I do something as a shield."


    Zhao Huanhuan said, "how can you understand a girl''s mind? I guess boss Feng likes you, too."


    Liang Jiankang picked up an apple.


    "Doctor Zhang, I envy you. We guys are looking for a little lover. They are all women who can''t get on the table. Look at you. You''re looking for either a big boss, organ cadres or police flowers. People can''t live better than others."


    "Get out."


    Liang Jiankang smiled and went back to his room.


    Li Gang stood up.


    "Doctor Zhang, it''s not that I don''t help you. I can''t help it. Don''t forget the dinner at night!"


    Li Gang also left with Jiang Bingkun.


    Zhang Xiaofan was depressed for a while. Who were they? At the critical time, he couldn''t count on any of them. Zhao Huanhuan laughed.


    "Don''t blame them. They really can''t help it. Well, first send Miss Bai to her room to rest, and then I''ll accompany you to find them and solve the matter. I think they will listen to me because of my position in sanyangchuan."


    "Great, fairy sister."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan was excited, he hugged Zhao Huanhuan. Zhao Huanhuan''s face was red with shame.


    This scene was just seen by Taoist Zhang peeping at Zhao Huanhuan. He was so angry that he bit his teeth and decided to talk to Zhang Xiaofan alone. If Zhang Xiaofan is not sensible, he will kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhao Huanhuan pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Go and see Miss Bai off."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees and takes Bai Ling to the room. Zhang Xiaofan wants to go. Bai Ling holds Zhang Xiaofan and questions Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s your relationship with boss Zhao? You call others immortal sister. Do you like others?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks into Bai Ling''s eyes.


    "Why, you''re jealous. If we cook cooked rice, you won''t be afraid of me running away with other women."


    Bai Ling bit his lips.


    "You think beautiful, unless you make me really fall in love with you, not because of interest."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Bai Ling''s lips moving, suddenly impulsive, picked up Bai Ling, threw him on the bed and took off his clothes.

 Chapter 577

    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    Zhang Xiaofan just took off his clothes and climbed on Bai Ling. A knock came at the door. Zhang Xiaofan said that the grandson destroyed grandpa''s good deeds and saw how grandpa dealt with him.


    As soon as he turned over, put on his clothes and came out, he was so angry that his veins soared when he saw Taoist Zhang.


    "Stinky farmer, Zhao Huanhuan is my favorite woman. You''d better stay away, or you''ll die in sanyangchuan."


    "I went and a man died. Don''t you know I''m a farmer?" the goods thought it was funny. They rolled up their sleeves and looked like they were holding it in their mouth.


    Taoist Zhang was surprised. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was not strong, he was not afraid of death.


    "What''s the matter with the farmers?"


    "Farmers are masters." Zhang Xiaofan said coldly.


    "Your dog wants to die."


    Taoist Zhang practiced in Fenghuang mountain. He thought he had trained copper skin and iron bones. Killing Zhang Xiaofan was only a matter of minutes. He punched out suddenly, waiting to see Zhang Xiaofan become a mess.


    As a result, Zhang Xiaofan hit him with a fist and hit him with great strength. Taoist Zhang felt that his flesh and blood were connected, and his hands kept shaking.


    "Lord, Lord, my hand."


    "Your hands are cheap. What does it have to do with me? Do you still think boss Zhao is your woman?"


    Taoist Zhang''s stomach was full of fire. Just now his grandfather called because of his voice of pain, but he didn''t convince Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You dog day think you can rob my woman if you have great strength. Wait for me. If I don''t break your leg, I won''t be Taoist Zhang."


    Taoist Zhang pointed to Zhang Xiaofan, put down a cruel word and ran away like a grandson.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about the previous things again. Fortunately, he was disturbed by Taoist Zhang. Otherwise, he really did Bai Ling. It''s not fun.


    Impulse is the devil. Hurry to find Zhao Huanhuan and ask her to help settle the gang of relatives of Bai Ling''s family, otherwise it will be too embarrassing.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and ran to find Zhao Huanhuan. As a result, Zhao Huanhuan couldn''t stand up with a stomachache.


    The heart said I went. Is this God''s intention to let him brush a good impression in front of beautiful women? Otherwise, how could there be such a good opportunity.


    "Sister immortal, I have a way to cure your dysmenorrhea, but only if you kiss me." this product is shameless. As the villagers say, it takes advantage of seeing a doctor.


    Zhao Huan stared at the goods with a stomachache.


    "When is it? I''m joking. Help my sister to bed and have a rest."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Zhao Huanhuan. A cool air makes Zhang Xiaofan comfortable. He wants to hold Zhao Huanhuan tightly and never loosen it.


    "The feeling of helping a beautiful woman is too fast!"


    Zhao Huanhuan felt that the goods were dishonest. He coughed deliberately, interrupted the goods and climbed into bed to have a rest.


    "I said, little brother, I can see that you like me, but we are not suitable. I am seven or eight years older than you!"


    The goods immediately expressed his views.


    "Age is not a problem, character is not a gap. As long as we really love each other, the Millennium ice and snow can melt."


    "Oh, that''s all nonsense on TV. In real life, two people like that won''t be happy together."


    "How can we not be happy? I have cattle and you have land. We try our best to have food. How can we not be happy."


    Zhao Huanhuan thought how bad the goods were. He said everything. He stared at the goods and lowered his head. He found that his stomach hurt more.


    "Oh..."


    Zhang Xiaofan advised Zhao Huanhuan again.


    "Immortal sister, haven''t you seen me treat old Wang before? Those people also call me Doctor Zhang, which shows that my medical skills are good. In this way, I step back and only help you see a doctor without kissing you?"


    Zhao Huanhuan is very suspicious of the goods. Although she has seen Zhang Xiaofan see a doctor before, it can only expel evil spirits, not cure at all.


    For those people called Zhang Xiaofan, Doctor Zhang, she guessed that they all took care of Zhang Xiaoren''s face. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan would be a farmer. How could he know medical skills.


    "Can you really cure my dysmenorrhea?"


    When Zhao Huanhuan asked this sentence, his face was very red, like a ripe persimmon in the gully, which made people greedy.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and answered.


    "I''m sure."


    Zhao Huanhuan bit his lips, turned his body around, slept in bed and whispered to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Then I believe you once."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Zhao Huanhuan''s sleeping position at this time. His white shirt collar was open and white. He put his hands on his belt. His slender ten fingers seemed to be a little nervous and grabbed the button like jade claws.


    "Fairy sister, you are so beautiful?"


    Zhao Huanhuan turned his face shyly.


    "I''m older than you. Don''t look at me like that."


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately withdrew his eyes.


    After a few seconds, Zhao Huanhuan said gently, "don''t you want to treat dysmenorrhea for me? How can I cooperate?"


    Zhang Xiaofan came back and wanted to tell Zhao Huanhuan to take off his clothes, but he was worried about Zhao Huanhuan''s misunderstanding and ignored him. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and swallowed back what he wanted to say.


    "Without deliberate cooperation, you can lie down quietly."


    The goods said, took out two silver needles and gently flicked them on Zhao Huanhuan''s two acupoints. Zhao Huanhuan obviously felt that dysmenorrhea had been alleviated.


    "Sister immortal, in fact, traditional Chinese medicine treatment is a process of looking for the source of disease. The so-called disease starts from the heart, that is to say, all diseases originate from one idea, that is, what some people say."


    "If you give your body a good idea, your body will be very healthy. Of course, if you give a bad idea, you will have such and such diseases."


    "I guess sister fairy''s parents must be son preference, and sister fairy is the only child, so she is very eager to become a man and stand up to the world. In fact, her sister has done it."


    "Therefore, in this case, my sister''s subconscious began to reject men and think that she can do everything. Why do you want a man?"


    "This leads to my sister''s dysmenorrhea. To put it bluntly, if my sister wants to completely cure dysmenorrhea, she only needs a man."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words seem to be beyond Zhao Huan''s comprehension, but some of them are particularly correct, that is, the analysis of her native family.


    Her parents really preferred sons to daughters. Later, her father died, and her mother brought her up by herself. She suffered a lot, so she vowed to let her mother live a good life.


    After graduating from high school, she stopped going to school and worked everywhere. She made a little money and got the first pot of gold by opening a small restaurant.


    People who have never done business do not know that it is really not easy for a woman to achieve a career.


    She has met many hooligans and forced herself into a man. If anyone dares to bully her, she can''t bear it. She takes a kitchen knife to battle.


    In this way, her business is getting bigger and bigger. Now she has set up such a big villa. All the people who know her in sanyangchuan think she is capable.


    Now she is becoming stronger and stronger. She really thinks she can do everything and doesn''t need to find a man.


    "I will consider your suggestion. Just now, I have been treated by you. I obviously feel that dysmenorrhea has been reduced a lot. At present, I may lie for too long and my legs are a little numb. Please help me pinch it!"


    Zhao Huanhuan was embarrassed to see Zhang Xiaofan when he finished. He turned his face again. Zhang Xiaofan pulled out the two silver needles and let Zhao Huanhuan climb down.


    When Zhao Huanhuan climbed down before, Zhang Xiaofan patronized to talk to Zhao Huanhuan without looking carefully. Now calm down and have a look. Trouble suddenly came.


    The bad picture of watching the film in the university dormitory immediately appeared in my mind, and the protagonist was him and Zhao Huanhuan.

 Chapter 578

    "Shit, what do you think! Zhao Huanhuan is the immortal sister. How can he be impure to the immortal sister."


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand and helped Zhao Huanhuan pinch his legs. He stared at the beautiful place with his heart pounding.


    I couldn''t help moving my hand up. Every minute of movement seemed to be a breakthrough. I swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    Zhao Huanhuan also closed her eyes in shame, but the more so, she found that she was more worried. Especially when Zhang Xiaofan moved up, she was pounding in her heart, her legs trembled slightly, and subconsciously protected.


    "Boss, it''s bad. The Bai family blocked the door of our villa. Look at the posture, they don''t want us to do business."


    A waiter shouted anxiously and pushed Zhao Huanhuan''s door open. Seeing such a scene, he quickly closed the door and went out.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped at this time. Zhao Huanhuan got up from bed and drank the waiter. He was so frightened that the waiter came in from the door and trembled.


    "Boss, I didn''t see anything. Please don''t fire me?"


    Zhao Huanhuan gave the waiter a bad look.


    "Why should I fire you? My legs are numb and I can''t stand up. I asked Doctor Zhang to treat me. I didn''t do anything shady. What are you thinking?"


    The waiter smiled.


    "So it is. I thought the boss was talking to my little brother!"


    Zhao Huanhuan stared at the waiter.


    "The thought is impure. Our villa is a health preservation villa. Don''t bring the thought of the entertainment center outside to us. We put an end to that activity. If we find that the waiter has an improper transaction with the guest, we will dismiss him immediately."


    The waiter nodded in horror.


    "Don''t worry, boss. That will never happen in our villa."


    "That''s good. What did you just say? The Bai family surrounded our villa. How many people came?" Zhao Huanhuan changed the topic and asked the most concerned questions.


    The waiter quickly replied, "it looks like more than 200."


    "What, more than 200 people, they are going to fight local tyrants and divide the land!" Zhang Xiaofan said in surprise.


    Zhao Huanhuan stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How do you talk? When did I become a local tyrant? The Bai family is a big family in sanyangchuan. What''s strange about those people? They are ordinary farmers. As long as you reason with them, they won''t embarrass you. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees to go out with Zhao Huanhuan. Bai Ling''s father stands up and shows his attitude to Zhao Huanhuan.


    "Boss Zhao, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business. Whatever we say today, we should take my son-in-law and daughter back to marry. This is related to the future of our Bai family. Whoever opposes us is our enemy."


    "Yes, whoever stops this is the enemy of the white family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Huan also wants to ask the Bai family to give her face and calm down the matter. Looking at this posture, her face can''t calm down at all.


    "Fellow villagers, men and women should pay attention to your love and I wish. How can you force brother Zhang to marry Miss Bai? It''s illegal."


    Uncle Bai Ling said, "we don''t care. We just want them to get married and help our relatives of the Bai family find jobs."


    "Yes, we have to work."


    Zhao Huan is stupid. More than 200 people in the Bai family have to work. She has no way. Now she can only rely on Zhang Xiaofan himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Zhao Huanhuan and was powerless. His eyes turned to Bai Ling''s father. After a while, he smiled helplessly.


    "Uncles and aunts, you look up to me, Zhang Xiaofan, and are willing to marry Bai Ling to me. I''m very happy, but marriage is our own business. You force us to get married. It''s really against the law."


    "Do you think it''s good? Go back and make statistics and write down each of your skills. I''ll find a way to arrange your work. What do you think?"


    "Several of our relatives still want to be leaders. Can you do this?" Uncle Bai Ling roared.


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a few seconds.


    "When you have the ability, let you be the leader."


    "OK, then we won''t embarrass you, but you should remember what you said today, or we will work even if we go to Boyang town."


    "Yes, we are not afraid..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand to calm everyone down.


    "I will never go back on what I promised you, but if you make trouble for me with more people, I also have a legal system for you. Let''s go back!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Ling''s father turned and waved to everyone. Everyone returned the same way. Zhang Xiaofan had a headache watching more than 200 people go away.


    "Brother Zhang, how are you going to solve the work of so many people?"


    Zhao Huan turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. There was a trace of appreciation in his eyes. He felt that the little man was really great.


    Encountered such a thing, he didn''t get angry, but tried to solve it. He is a man worthy of women''s reliance. No wonder the white family will force their daughter to marry the little man.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, showing some helplessness, but he didn''t flinch.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know now. In short, the boat will go straight to the bridge. Besides, I have engaged in an industrial park in Boyang town. As long as the large project of 10000 mu of land is successful, it can accommodate 100 or 200 people."


    Zhao Huan was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so young and do so much business. It''s really surprising that he engages in an industrial park.


    You should know that the private sector is generally unable to carry out such a large project as an industrial park.


    "I really think you are more and more mysterious now. When I first saw you, although I already looked up to you, I didn''t think it would reach the level I looked up to. Now I feel a little embarrassed to walk with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "How can sister immortal say that everyone''s way of life is different, and what they want to do is naturally different."


    "Although I am a millionaire, I know how much money I have."


    "It can be said that if I get a penny, there is a place waiting for me to use it urgently, and what can really be used on myself is pitiful."


    "Businessmen are like this. They are like stones in the river. Although a lot of water bypasses them, they don''t have much water on themselves."


    "My sister''s metaphor is too appropriate. When I have dinner with boss Jiang and others later, I will put forward one thing, and you will join me."


    "Good!" Zhao Huanhuan is also a businessman. Knowing that businessmen talk about projects at the wine table, he resolutely agreed.


    Then, the two of them were about to go back to the villa. Dozens of motorcycles came galloping from a distance. Dozens of bastards came down from the motorcycles, all with knives in their hands, surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, a black Audi stopped, Taoist Zhang got out of the car and walked to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    "As I said, Zhao Huanhuan is my woman. Your dog doesn''t deserve it and doesn''t listen to my advice. Now I''ll let you know my ability."


    "Cut it for me."


    Taoist Zhang bit his teeth and said to the dozens of bastards with knives.

 Chapter 579

    "Wait a minute."


    Those bastards stopped when they heard Zhao Huanhuan''s cheers and turned their eyes to Zhao Huanhuan. Taoist Zhang thought Zhao Huanhuan was going to beg Zhang Xiaofan for mercy, laughing and waiting for Zhao Huanhuan to come to him.


    Just about to talk to Zhao Huanhuan, Zhao Huanhuan slapped Taoist Zhang in the face and beat Taoist Zhang in the face. I really can''t believe it.


    "Zhao Huanhuan, if your mother dares to beat me, be careful that I will recruit a thousand crazy ghosts to make you into meat pancakes tonight."


    "Whore, I still trust you. Please give me the villa practice. I didn''t expect you to be such a goods."


    "Since ancient times, Fenghuang Mountain has been the place where immortals live. Living in Fenghuang mountain is to discredit us Xinyang people. Today, I will send an initiative to the society to let sanyangchuan people drive you out of Fenghuang mountain."


    Every word Zhao Huanhuan said was resolute. It didn''t seem like a joke. Taoist Zhang was also afraid, but it was only a moment''s effort, and the ox forked up again immediately.


    "Ha ha, bitch, you are the enemy of my living gods for the sake of a smelly farmer. I''ll kill you now and let you become husband and wife under the yellow spring."


    "Brothers, call me."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to cripple Taoist Zhang before, but now it seems that he must do it, or Zhao Huanhuan will be bullied by Taoist Zhang after he leaves.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to hide the open gun and difficult to defend the hidden arrow. A villain like Taoist Zhang must beat him all over the ground to find his teeth and take it thoroughly to be safe.


    "Pa."


    Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hand on the iron gate of the villa. A steel bar was cut off and pinched by Zhang Xiaofan''s bare hand.


    Gently thrown out, several bastards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and fell to the ground with a scream. They were so frightened that the bastards behind didn''t dare to come forward again.


    Although they are all bastards, they are all flesh and blood. Some of them are not afraid of death. It''s OK to chop ordinary people, but when they meet an expert like Zhang Xiaofan, they will be completely stupid.


    This kind of people should appear in TV dramas. How can they appear in real life? It''s too abnormal.


    Taoist Zhang was even more surprised. Zhang Xiaofan was human! It''s clearly a monster. Such people should invite Angkor.


    Wu Hongwei leaned back on the recliner, holding a beautiful woman in his arms, eating the grapes peeled by the beautiful woman, and received a call from Taoist Zhang.


    "Taoist Zhang, what''s up? The bastard who robbed Zhao Huanhuan with you has been beaten by my men and knelt down in front of you to beg for mercy?"


    Taoist Zhang''s forced answer.


    Wu Hongwei was shocked when he heard the speech. He pushed the beautiful woman in his arms, and his face became a little ugly.


    "What, what you said is true?"


    "Boss Wu, what I said is true. Now I''ll wait for you to come and teach this bastard in person."


    Wu Hongwei was so angry that he wanted to kill Taoist Zhang. He really didn''t have any eyesight. If he met such an expert, he didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy, he was looking for death.


    "And teach your mother."


    After scolding Wu Hongwei, he drove into his RV and took good cigarettes and wine to honor other people''s leaders, but begged them not to get angry and vent their anger with him, otherwise he didn''t know how he died.


    After calling Wu Hongwei, Taoist Zhang felt inexplicably scolded, but he believed that Wu Hongwei would personally arrive and teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson. Now he is waiting to see how Zhang Xiaofan died.


    "The smelly farmer of the dog has worked in the farmland for several days. He thinks he has great strength and is very awesome!"


    "I tell you, your tripod Kung Fu is not even a fart in front of a real expert."


    "Do you know that there is a place called Anjia village in Xinyang town? In the past, there were a lot of Wuju people."


    "Now their martial arts are still handed down, and the next boss has worshipped from Anjia village, so you''re dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really interested when he hears the speech. Since he came into contact with some fighting goods.


    Although he often hits those goods everywhere to find teeth, as for the real martial arts, he also learned a little from Xiao Qing. He can''t do anything. Now someone wants to perform martial arts in front of him. He really wants to see it.


    "Well, then I''ll wait for the expert you invited to let you understand."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took back his eyes. Zhao Huanhuan still looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a surprised face. Just now, he was really frightened by Zhang Xiaofan and cut off the steel bar with one palm. Is that what people can do?


    "Fairy sister, although I''m handsome, you can''t be so infatuated with me. Seriously, I''m actually a legend."


    Zhang Xiaofan changed other people''s lines. Zhao Huanhuan burst out laughing, his fingers held his nose again, and his face was like burning clouds.


    "Come on, don''t tease. Now I really understand why those big men of Jiang Bingkun look like grandchildren in front of you."


    "Don''t say no, just cut off the reinforcement with your bare hands. I''m afraid no one can do it in the two districts and five counties of Qinchuan city."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Sister immortal, we can''t say this anymore. We should keep a low profile. If this matter is spread to some departments of the state, people won''t be able to catch me and study as a white mouse."


    Zhao Huanhuan was really teased by the goods. He seemed to forget his age and men and women. He grabbed the arms of the goods and smiled.


    The goods were excited and thought that such an opportunity must be seized. They took the opportunity to hug Zhao Huanhuan''s waist and smell the taste of Zhao Huanhuan. After a few seconds, they were not satisfied and hugged Zhao Huanhuan directly.


    Taoist Zhang is really angry now. Can you calm down when you see the woman you like and kissing with others?


    "Smelly farmer, let you be arrogant for a while. When boss Wu comes, let you kneel down and lick my toes."


    Taoist Zhang is scolding. Wu Hongwei''s RV drives to Zhang Xiaofan, and Wu Hongwei gets off the car.


    Several younger brothers followed down, quickly opened the door, carried out the sofa and tea table, and put red wine on the tea table.


    Taoist Zhang excitedly comes to Wu Hongwei at the moment, asks Wu Hongwei to sit down and drink, and then deals with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wu Hongwei slapped Taoist Zhang in the face, beat Taoist Zhang back four or five steps, and looked at Wu Hongwei in surprise.


    "Boss Wu, I''ll ask you to sit down and toast you. Why did you hit me?"


    Wu Hongwei stared at Taoist Zhang.


    "It''s you who don''t have a long face. You let me sit here because you want me to die with you!"


    Wu Hongwei said that he asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down, pick up a glass of red wine, kneel in front of Zhang Xiaofan and propose a toast to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa farmer, you won 400 million in sanyangchuan casino and finally beat boss Guo to find teeth everywhere. I have witnessed with my own eyes that grandson Wu Hongwei is not talented and wants to follow grandpa farmer and ask grandpa farmer for success."


    Taoist Zhang was completely dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He felt that the plot should not be like this. After Wu Hongwei came, he beat Zhang Xiaofan everywhere to find his teeth, and then asked Zhang Xiaofan to lick his toes. Why does the plot seem to be going the other way.


    "Taoist Zhang, if you don''t want to die, come and lick your toes for Grandpa farmer, or I Wu Hongwei will kill you."


    While Taoist Zhang was muttering, Wu Hongwei''s loud voice reached Taoist Zhang''s ears.

 Chapter 580

    Taoist Zhang thinks of himself as a Phoenix Mountain and has always regarded himself as an immortal. Usually, when someone goes to Phoenix Mountain to burn incense and worship Buddha, he pretends to be unfathomable.


    Moving is a secret that cannot be revealed. If you want to know the reason, pinch two fingers. It''s such a blatant figure.


    I can''t stand licking my toes to a smelly farmer now.


    But now he has no choice. He knows who Wu Hongwei is.


    If we don''t follow what Wu Hongwei said at the moment, Wu Hongwei will definitely make him disappear in the world.


    Taoist Zhang ran up to Zhang Xiaofan, knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and slapped himself in the face.


    Wu Hongwei kicked Taoist Zhang''s ass and almost kicked Taoist Zhang to the bathroom. He couldn''t take care of himself.


    "You fucking dog, turn a deaf ear to what I said! I asked you to lick your toes for Lord Zhang. Who let you slap yourself in the face."


    Taoist Zhang couldn''t fool the matter, so he took off Zhang Xiaofan''s shoes. A smell entered his nostrils. He was disgusting and wanted to vomit.


    But in this case, he had to lick Zhang Xiaofan''s feet.


    "Well, you don''t feel sick about licking your feet. I feel sick myself. Don''t come down from the mountain if you have nothing in the future. As a Taoist, you should know how to be pure and have few desires."


    "Otherwise, even if boss Wu doesn''t pay you, you will be possessed. It''s hard to say how you will die."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and entered the villa under the gaze of Wu Hongwei and Taoist Zhang. Wu Hongwei stared at Taoist Zhang.


    Taoist Zhang immediately promised not to come down from Phoenix mountain again. Wu Hongwei pointed to Taoist Zhang to take a few steps back, then walked into the RV, and the car slowly disappeared.


    At this time, it was dark. Taoist Zhang was about to leave here for Fenghuang mountain. A figure was in front of him.


    "Do you want to avenge yourself, kill that stinky farmer and get the person you like?" the figure said, looking into Taoist Zhang''s eyes.


    Taoist Zhang stared at the man.


    "Who are you? That guy even Wu Hongwei is scared to call grandpa farmer. I''m a Taoist. What can I do with him?"


    The figure smiled.


    "Taoist, you deserve to be called a Taoist. Do you know Maoshan sect? I''m the master of Maoshan sect."


    Taoist Zhang has practiced for a long time. Of course, he knows Maoshan sect, but he didn''t expect to see the real person of Maoshan sect today.


    "Immortal, are you really an expert of Maoshan sect?"


    "Of course..."


    The figure said and showed Taoist Zhang his hand. Taoist Zhang immediately knelt down to the figure.


    "Immortal, please accept me as an apprentice. I want to learn advanced martial arts, defeat the smelly farmer and get back the person I like."


    The Taoist shadow said, "Stinky farmers are our common enemy. Out of the rules of Maoshan sect, I can''t take you as an apprentice."


    "But I can teach you some simple cultivation methods. As long as you learn and do as I say, we will help you take revenge and get back the woman you like."


    Taoist Zhang kowtowed to the figure excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan invited Jiang Bingkun and others to eat in sanyangchuan health villa. Zhang Xiaofan raised his cup.


    "It will be the new year in more than ten days. My Xiaofan company has created many miracles from scratch this year. I''m going to hold the annual meeting of our company next Friday. Please attend the meeting."


    "During this period, I also want to attract investment and build the industrial park I built in Boyang town. If you are interested, you can invest."


    Li Gang raised his glass at this time.


    "Doctor Zhang, you know I do jewelry business. Get me a piece of land in your industrial park. I want to be a jewelry processing factory."


    Zhang Xiaofan raises his glass.


    "Let''s talk about this at that time. If there is surplus in my 10000 mu land, I will consider letting your jewelry processing factory join, but your processing factory must obey the management system of my Industrial Park."


    "Of course."


    Feng smiled and said, "sign me the logistics of the industrial park! I can also be a freight company to support you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Logistics is indispensable. It''s also good to let Feng Xiaoxiao do it. After all, acquaintances are more reassuring.


    "I can contract this part of the project. If Wang Bingkun doesn''t rob me, I''m willing to contract all the engineers."


    "In terms of capital, I can give Doctor Zhang a green channel. With Doctor Zhang''s current strength, it will arrive within one billion in one day."


    Zhang Xiaofan cheers to everyone.


    "Come on, it seems that everyone is very interested. Let''s drink first today. We''ll talk about the project in detail on the day of the annual meeting."


    Jiang Bingkun and others raised their glasses and gave Zhang Xiaofan face. They had a good meal.


    Thinking that Zhang Xiaofan will help old Wang to invite ghosts in the evening, everyone ends at more than 10 o''clock. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan goes to Bai Ling''s room, and Bai Ling lies in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms in a nightgown.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you think I''m a bad woman who can sell her color and fragrance for her own interests?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought carefully. It''s true. At the beginning, Bai Ling proposed the conditions that he could kiss, so he promised to cooperate with Bai Ling and bring down mayor Niu. Later, they made love several times, which is precisely because of this.


    Not only Bai Ling, but also Tang Xinyi of Maiji Town, made him doubt whether selling sexiang was a required course for these women who took an official career.


    However, unless he wants to die, he will never say these words in front of Bai Ling. You know, Bai Ling has succeeded in the counter attack. He has a lot of things. Now he still needs to ask Bai Ling for help!


    He and Bai Ling can be said to be a community of interests. We must not offend Bai Ling at this time.


    "Well, Secretary Bai is wrong to say that. Secretary Bai has some agreements with me."


    "That''s because I''m determined to be my wife in the future. Otherwise, with the purity of secretary Bai, how could I do that kind of transaction."


    Bai Ling got up and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face.


    "You can chat."


    The goods were kissed by Bai Ling. Feeling that they had a play with Bai Ling, they opened the quilt and kissed Bai Ling in the quilt.


    Then they unconsciously picked them up and snored inside. They didn''t know what game they were playing.


    In other words, Wang Jingyu suffered a loss in Zhang Xiaofan''s side, so she returned to the urban area with a breath in her mouth. When she inquired that Zhang Xiaofan was a farmer entrepreneur.


    To hold the annual meeting in the countryside, we decided to find several district leaders. At that time, we would conduct a surprise inspection on Zhang Xiaofan''s annual meeting, destroy Zhang Xiaofan''s annual meeting, beat Zhang Xiaofan''s face at the annual meeting and avenge ourselves.


    Zhang Xiaofan uncovers the quilt and exposes him and Bai Ling.


    "Zhang divine stick, why are you so powerful?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around and replied to Bai Ling with an obscene smile.


    "I''ve always been great!"

 Chapter 581

    "Dead hooligan, don''t look at me with that disgusting look. You know I don''t mean that."


    Bai Ling was so angry with the goods that she felt it in the quilt. She thought that she invited the goods as a shield and brought so much trouble to the goods, so she should compensate the goods.


    I didn''t expect that she was dissatisfied with this product and still despised her in words. She is not the kind of person who is willing to contribute the bottom line.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t stop.


    "Secretary Bai, in fact, I don''t mean that. Your mind is not pure. You feel so dirty!" Zhang Xiaofan said and ran to boss Wang''s room. Bai Lingqi picked up the pillow and smashed the goods.


    When the goods arrived at Mr. Wang''s room, he found Jiang Bingkun and others there. He nodded to everyone and began to invite ghosts.


    "Zhang divine stick, can you let us see ghosts?" Feng Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "That''s OK, but only if you don''t be afraid."


    "We are not afraid," Feng Xiaoxiao said excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the others again. Everyone said they wanted to see the ghost. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed.


    "Well, sister immortal, please pour me a bowl of water."


    Zhang Xiaofan then picked up a pen, drew a rune on the yellow paper, and put the yellow paper in front of the water.


    After reading a few spells, the yellow paper roared and caught fire. Jiang Bingkun and others looked like watching magic.


    Then, the yellow paper turned into paper ash and fell into the bowl. Zhang Xiaofan ordered the water in the bowl at the center of Jiang Bingkun''s eyebrows. Jiang Bingkun and others saw a different world.


    "I opened your eyes. Within an hour, you will see some different worlds."


    "In fact, you don''t have to think there''s any magic. In fact, everyone was born with the heavenly eye, but later the heavenly eye was sealed because of eating cereals."


    "I''ll tell you a phenomenon. You can understand why some strangers laugh and some strangers cry when the baby was just born. This is because the baby''s heavenly eye has not been completely sealed."


    "When a baby sees a white light on his head, he will laugh, because this kind of person is usually a broad-minded and rich person. When a baby sees a black light on his body, he will cry. That kind of person is usually insidious and has a bad life."


    "Of course, there are also some people who emit daylighting. These people are usually practitioners, because they don''t eat grain for a long time and bring their own light. It''s a pity that several of us here have white light without black light and color light, so we can''t see it."


    After listening to these words, Jiang Bingkun and others felt that they were really taught. They didn''t expect the world to be so magical.


    Before, they thought they were very rich, especially awesome. Now it seems that they don''t even understand the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan then looks at Old Wang.


    "Old Wang, it must be better. The ghost is hidden in your navel. I''ll force her out. There may be some pain during this period, but it''s better to bear it for a while."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, picked up seven painted symbols and pinched them in the palm of his hand.


    After a few seconds, the seven paper symbols were thrown out to form a Tai Chi diagram, suspended over Wang Lao.


    Then, a magical light came out of the Tai Chi diagram and sucked a beautiful female ghost out of Wang Lao''s body.


    "Master smelly, don''t mind your own business. I''m a wronged ghost. I want to plead my grievance. I''ll kill anyone who prevents me from pleading my grievance."


    "Hum, I want to do evil just because of your good deeds. I''ll see what you can do."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, took the wicker before he got up and pulled it on the female ghost. The female ghost who had jumped on Zhang Xiaofan lay pitifully on the ground.


    "Go to report to the Lord of hell!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that between the changes of fingerprints, a virtual hole appeared in front of him. It was obvious that it was the channel to the underworld.


    "It''s already early in the morning. The road to hell is unblocked for you. Do you want to go in by yourself or let me leave you all."


    The beautiful ghost hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg. Zhang Xiaofan looked down. There was a lot of scenery under his collar. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes hurt.


    Jiang Bingkun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Feng Xiaoxiao was jealous.


    "Men don''t have a good thing. They are moved when they see that others are beautiful. They have the ability to marry the ghost!"


    Zhao Huanhuan pulled Feng Xiaoxiao''s clothes.


    "Boss Feng, don''t talk nonsense. I think the female ghost is very poor. She should really have a great grievance."


    Zhao Huanhuan has the idea of helping female ghosts to redress their grievances, but he has no ability.


    Zhang Xiaofan recovered.


    "You haven''t left yet. Do you want me to see you off?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, raise the willow stick. If you draw it on the female ghost again, it is estimated that the female ghost will disappear completely.


    The female ghost is unwilling.


    "Master, please don''t kill me. My grievances are higher than the sky and deeper than the sea. If I can''t complain, I will destroy my form and spirit, and my grievances will condense together to harm people and never disappear."


    Zhang Xiaofan smells the speech and stares at the female ghost.


    "You are threatening me. I tell you that if I can find a way to invite you out of Wang Lao''s body, I will naturally have a way to solve your grievances."


    The female ghost is afraid to beg Zhang Xiaofan and kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan. Her head is broken, but Zhang Xiaofan has been indifferent and Feng Xiaoxiao can''t see it anymore.


    "God stick Zhang, why don''t you listen to the grievances of the female ghost and decide whether to help the female ghost, so you have to kill the female ghost?"


    "Yes! Brother Zhang, I think female ghosts are really poor."


    Zhang Xiaofan has no way to face these virgin bitches.


    "Well, for their sake, we''ll listen to your story, but don''t think I''ll spare you."


    The ghost told the story gratefully, and Zhang Xiaofan looked at the ghost.


    "Are you finished? Let''s go!"


    The female ghost looked at Feng Xiaoxiao and Zhao Huanhuan. Feng Xiaoxiao was so anxious to show her head.


    "Zhang shenbaton, why are you so unsympathetic? How pathetic the female ghost is. A good school flower was killed by that kind of scum man. You still don''t help the female ghost to redress her grievances."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Feng and smiles.


    "How to redress her grievances? Even if what she said is true, she doesn''t even know who killed her. How to help her redress her grievances."


    "Moreover, such ghosts are not worthy of sympathy. They want to get something for nothing by virtue of their beauty. They deserve to be punished like that. Fortunately, they mean to hurt people to plead their grievances. It''s good not to go down to 18 layers of hell."


    Zhang Xiaofan hates this kind of woman who loves vanity most. She wants to live a good life without relying on herself. She wants to get together with the rich second generation all day. As a result, she was killed by several friends of others. She doesn''t deserve it.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he would not give the female ghost a chance again. As soon as the handprint changed, seven pieces of paper talisman forced the female ghost into the underworld. Feng Xiaoxiao turned angrily and went out, but the others remained in the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhao Huanhuan to prepare a bowl of Ginseng Soup for Wang Lao to drink. Wang Lao''s body suddenly felt much better.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and others wanted to go back. Old Wang asked to go to Shangshui village for health preservation. Zhang Xiaofan promised old Wang and Zhao Huanhuan asked him to take care of old Wang''s daily life. Zhang Xiaofan was very moved and drove to Shangshui village together.

 Chapter 582

    In Shangshui village, Zhang Xiaofan arranged Wang Lao and Zhao Huanhuan to their home, and then went to find Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan has been busy recommending WeChat official account these days. He is writing WeChat articles now, and Zhang Xiaofan is coming in from outside the door.


    Serious Fang Yanan didn''t find Zhang Xiaofan. After several minutes, Zhang Xiaofan''s hand shook in front of Fang Yanan, and Fang Yanan turned around.


    "When did you come in?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa and opened a bottle of mineral water.


    "It''s been a while. I haven''t bothered you since you worked hard. How about how many fans we have now?" Zhang Xiaofan said and took a sip of water.


    "Fifty thousand..."


    "What..."


    Hearing the data reported by Fang Yanan, Zhang Xiaofan almost spit out the water in his mouth. He quickly put down the mineral water and looked at the background data in surprise.


    "I''ll go. You''ve become 50000 fans in just two days. It''s scary," Zhang Xiaofan said in surprise.


    "These are all the ideas I thought before. Well, with the help of pockmarked Liu, Yang Hu, Fang Xiaodao and WAN Fei."


    "I almost went to any place to promote automatic paper machine, and the owners of the restaurant were warmly welcome. Finally, I separated from Xiaofang. She went off the line and I did the official account."


    "We have primary fans. I found some articles that read 100000 plus and made pseudo original works on them. The forwarding rate is particularly high. Fans are rising."


    "And I''m thinking now, aren''t we going to have an annual meeting next Friday? We''ll open a live room and then use WeChat official account to do the viewing window. If we do well, a million fans will not be possible if there is a meeting."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Millions of fans, isn''t that realistic?"


    Fang Yanan is very confident about this.


    "What''s impossible? Don''t forget, we still have a crew making TV dramas!"


    "Although the actors of the crew are not first-line stars, this TV theme is very concerned by the state. Besides, the government is looking for you to invest."


    "We played an ad on TV, and said about the drama of the TV series. The first official account of WeChat is the public official of Xiao Fan Company. During the annual meeting of the company, the crew members will be exposed to a lot of pornographic pictures. The audience will definitely be mad, and one million fans are properly prepared."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan was convinced by the other party''s Yanan. Anyway, he must admit that he couldn''t think of such an idea.


    "Fang Yanan, I think you are so talented. It''s really wrong for you to stay in our company. I''m afraid your ability to work in those multinational companies is highly valued by the boss."


    Fang Yanan stood up confidently and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "just know. There are many people who appreciate this girl. If you make me dissatisfied, I''ll change jobs every minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan is laughing now.


    "You''re not satisfied with me. If we can''t kiss again, I''ll definitely satisfy you with my skills."


    Fang Yanan stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m really a whore. All I think about all day is bad ideas. Can you use the camera? Now accompany me to Maiji town to shoot some TV dramas. I''m going to start making promotional films."


    Zhang Xiaofan has time, but at the moment, he just talked about Fang Yanan and hasn''t said his own business.


    Besides, the last time I gave Fang Yanan a massage, I only had one person''s course of treatment, and there were six courses of treatment that I didn''t do.


    This must be done before the annual meeting. At that time, let Fang Yanan, the host of that year''s meeting, stand up and face all fans. He is virtually recommending his massage skills. Maybe an international star will come to him for massage at that time.


    "There is time, but I have something to tell you. Sit down first."


    Fang Yanan watched Zhang Xiaofan sit down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We''re going to have an annual meeting next Friday. Have you thought about the venue, stage, meals and guest reception?"


    Zhang Xiaofan reminded Fang Yanan that he had been busy promoting the WeChat official account recently.


    "Seriously, I really haven''t thought about it."


    Fang Yanan finished and thought about it.


    "If you choose any other venue, just set up a stage in the playground of the old school. The key is that the venue is large enough to accommodate 20000 people. The front yard can also be used as a parking lot and free up two old classrooms as restaurants."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech and thought Fang Yanan''s idea was good, but he still had some concerns.


    "What if it snows outdoors? Besides, it''s cold in winter. I also want to borrow the annual meeting and get the business done. The industrial park in Boyang town can start next year. At that time, those guests can''t stand it and leave in advance. That''s a big trouble."


    Fang Yanan gritted his teeth.


    "How much are you going to spend on the annual meeting?"


    "At least 50 million."


    Fang Yanan glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you spend so much money on the annual meeting, what do you worry about? We will take out some money to build a tempered glass studio, install central air conditioning in it, and prepare two generators to ensure everything is safe."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He found that he really couldn''t live without Fang Yanan, a powerful assistant. If FA Yanan didn''t help, it would be really troublesome.


    "Then all these things are up to you."


    "No problem. It''s the new year. Call Chunhua''s sister-in-law, boss Huang and Xiao Jinghua for help. There''s nothing we can''t do when we women play."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and gives Fang Yanan a 50 million check. Fang Yanan puts it away. Zhang Xiaofan pulls Fang Yanan to the bed and asks Fang Yanan to lie down.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you want to do? I''m not such a casual girl. If you want to have fun, go to the big hotels in the city. There are many there, and they will serve you as you ask them to serve you."


    Fang Yanan thought Zhang Xiaofan was going to do bad things and was so angry that she said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Manager Fang, let''s be simple. We don''t have to think of me as an unforgivable evil."


    Fang Yanan''s eyes were wide open.


    "It''s difficult, isn''t it? You asked me to kiss last time... Don''t say it. I feel sick when I think about it." Fang Yanan turned his face angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that sentence last time. He also felt that it was too much. Fang Yanan was not his girlfriend. How could he have such a dirty request!


    "I was wrong last time. I apologize now. I just pulled you over to give you a second course of treatment. Since you don''t want to do it, forget it. When the chronic body odor relapses, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and walked outside the room. Fang Yanan pulled Zhang Xiaofan back and lay on the bed.


    "I''m afraid of you. I always scare me with chronic body odor. Now I apologize. You give me the second course of treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan reached out when he heard the speech and was so frightened that Fang Yanan quickly hugged himself.


    "What do you stinky hooligans want to do? Let you pinch it like that. How can I see people in the future?"

 Chapter 583

    Zhang Xiaofan is also angry. He wants to give Fang Yanan a comprehensive massage. After the massage, Fang Yanan becomes beautiful.


    What benefits can he get? How can he stand Fang Yanan scolding hooligans one after another.


    "As I told you before, it takes seven courses to treat chronic body odor, and now a total of one course has been done."


    "Then there are chest and abdomen massage, abdominal massage, hip massage, calf massage, foot massage and clavicle massage. If you can''t accept it, stop from this moment. I don''t need to waste any more time."


    "Also, you don''t trust me. You can go to the city to see a doctor, but what I want to say is that those doctors probably can''t see it. Otherwise, a patient of Qingshui won''t have to look for a doctor everywhere."


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious at the moment. Fang Yanan has to believe what he said. After a few minutes, Fang Yanan bites his lips.


    "Press it, but move gently, or it will hurt me and I won''t let you go."


    Fang Yanan finished this sentence and felt regretful. How can she say this sentence? What if Zhang Xiaofan thinks wrong.


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to be crooked.


    "Manager Fang, don''t worry. I''ll be gentle and won''t hurt you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. His words are sinister and strange. People can think of it when they listen.


    Fang Yanan couldn''t help it when she heard the speech. She twisted the waist of the goods. A burst of great pain surged up and screamed in pain.


    "Manager Fang, let go quickly. If you twist it again, the meat will fall off."


    Fang Yanan''s proud face did not change.


    "Now tell me if it hurts me... Bah, bah, bah, let you bastard mess me up. I''m not as shameless as you."


    "I''ll go. I don''t know who''s shameless. Do I hurt you? You don''t know. If you have to let me say it, it won''t."


    Facing this helplessness, Fang Yanan really had no choice. She loosened Zhang Xiaofan and covered her face with a towel. She didn''t want to see the goods.


    The goods laughed and started to work. Fang Ya felt great pain and tried not to make a sound.


    Ouyangzhi and Zhang Xiaofan get married and always want to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan''s identity is not simple.


    He went directly to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. Maybe Zhang Xiaofan could kill him every minute. Therefore, he thought hard and finally came up with a way to harm Zhang Xiaofan.


    Isn''t Zhang Xiaofan developing the economy of Sheung Shui village? He found a boss to invest in Sheung Shui village openly, but secretly disgusted Zhang Xiaofan.


    Set up the polluting chemical plant, kill Zhang Xiaofan and make Zhang Xiaofan stare.


    Li Yuhuan received a call from the township enterprise bureau, saying that he was ouyangzhi section chief of the Municipal Planning Bureau and wanted to take two big bosses to inspect and invest in Shangshui village.


    If the investigation is good, it will be a large project of hundreds of millions. Let them receive them well. They are big bosses. Don''t neglect them.


    As soon as Li Yuhuan heard that someone came to invest in Sheung Shui village, he thought it was a great good thing! Although Sheung Shui village has developed very fast this year.


    However, it has been relying on Xiaofan company. If Xiaofan company encounters trouble, it will be a disaster for the development of Shangshui village.


    Therefore, in the long run, diversified investment is the best way to reduce risk.


    Therefore, in terms of Shanshui village, finding new investors is very beneficial to the development of Shangshui village.


    Li Yuhuan promised the leadership of the township enterprise bureau to wait for ouyangzhi and others at the entrance of Shangshui village.


    After ouyangzhi and others arrived, they first took a tour in Sheung Shui village, and then they were very happy to finalize their investment intention.


    "Secretary Li, the investment environment in Shangshui village is particularly good. A tourist road and an asphalt road are already under construction, which we attach great importance to."


    "So we decided to invest 300 million yuan to build a large chemical fertilizer plant in Shangshui village. If you like, we can sign a land purchase contract with you today. If it goes well, you can get the land purchase money today."


    Fang Xiaolian is very excited now. She and Li Yuhuan are in Shangshui village for half a year. This is a great opportunity for them to turn over.


    Once they win the project, their performance, including the income of the villagers, will rise sharply. At that time, they will even succeed and make a big career.


    "Boss Mei, what factory do you want to see?"


    Li Yuhuan asked boss Mei with a surprised face. Boss Mei was calm.


    "Chemical fertilizer factory! Sheung Shui village is a rural area, and there are many farmers around. The chemical fertilizer we produce can be sold to the surrounding villages and far to all parts of the country through convenient transportation. Therefore, we are very satisfied with the investment environment here."


    Li Yuhuan had discussed with Zhang Xiaofan before to build Shangshui village into a new rural area with tourism as the economic point.


    All the construction in the village has been aimed at imitating antiquity. Some of the original buildings have been retained and the villagers'' houses have been changed into quadrangles that can receive tourists.


    For this purpose, Zhang Xiaofan even demolished the newly built staff dormitory and demolished and rebuilt the hospital under construction. Now if he engages in a chemical fertilizer plant, it will contradict the previous development concept, absolutely not.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to build a chemical fertilizer plant. The future planning of our village is to do tourism projects. The chemical fertilizer plant pollutes our village too much. We don''t want to cooperate with you, so you''d better go to other places!"


    Li Yuhuan refuses. Boss Mei looks at ouyangzhi and asks ouyangzhi to speak.


    Ouyang Zhi thought of this long ago when he came to Shangshui village to stir up the situation, so he had a way to make Shangshui village restless.


    "Village head Li, I want to ask you something. Is our Shangshui village under the control of our party and whether our party can follow the main line?"


    "If such a large project is settled in Sheung Shui village, it will cost hundreds of thousands of land purchase compensation to each villager."


    "What does it mean that you turned down two enthusiastic investment bosses without going through the villagers'' Congress? It means that you have no respect for the law and you are a village bully?"


    Ouyangzhi labeled Li Yuhuan as a village bully. Li Yuhuan was immediately embarrassed. The key problem is that ouyangzhi said well.


    Such a big matter is indeed decided by the villagers'' Congress, but once the villagers'' Congress is held.


    The villagers were short-sighted. They went crazy at the thought that a family could get hundreds of thousands. They promised to build a fertilizer plant, and the dream of tourism in Shangshui village was completely dashed.


    Fang Xiaolian saw ouyangzhi talking to Li Yuhuan like this, forcing Li Yuhuan to have nothing to say. She stared at ouyangzhi and asked Li Yuhuan.


    "Miss, this 300 million investment project is a good thing. Once the investment is achieved, we will be the heroes of attracting investment."


    "At that time, we can leave Sheung Shui village and return to the city to see the master. As for the future development of Sheung Shui village, it doesn''t matter to us!"


    Li Yuhuan stared at Fang Xiaolian.


    "Xiaolian, do you think I''m the kind of person who loves vanity, for his own interests, regardless of the future interests of Sheung Shui village?"


    Ouyang Zhi smiled.


    "Li village elder, don''t say so full, Shang Shui village is not you has the final say."


    "Boss Mei, since Secretary Li doesn''t want to cooperate with us, let''s talk to village head Ma and ask him to convene the villagers'' Congress. I think no one can stop this."


    After ouyangzhi finished, he took boss Mei and them to see village head ma.

 Chapter 584

    Zhang Xiaofan has just finished massaging Fang Yanan. Li Yuhuan''s phone calls. Zhang Xiaofan answers the phone. Li Yuhuan tells Zhang Xiaofan what happened. Fang Yanan sees that Zhang Xiaofan''s face has changed and asks anxiously.


    "Why, what''s the big deal?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with some worry: "a section chief of the Municipal Planning Bureau brought two bosses to our village and said they wanted to build a large chemical fertilizer plant in our village. Li Yuhuan didn''t agree, so they went to find village head ma."


    Fang Yanan''s face also changed.


    "Well, the villagers are short-sighted and are tempted by those bosses. They are likely to sell the land to those people."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s what I''m worried about."


    "That''s really troublesome. If not, we''ll simply pay a higher price than those people and buy all the villagers'' land."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "This is not a good way. There are tens of thousands of mu of land in Shangshui village. Now we have to build an industrial park. If we do that, the company can''t afford it."


    "What should we do? We can''t watch them destroy our development plan!"


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, went out of Fang Yanan''s room and waited outside for a while. Fang Yanan changed her clothes and came out to the village committee with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Li Yuhuan waited until Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan and told them the details. The three waited for ouyangzhi.


    After more than ten minutes, ouyangzhi came back. When Zhang Xiaofan saw ouyangzhi, he understood what was going on.


    "Ouyangzhi, it seems that I underestimated you before. Didn''t I expect your IQ is still quite high? Play this one for me?"


    Ouyangzhi knows Zhang Xiaofan''s identity and naturally will not conflict with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, what do you mean by this sentence? Why can''t I understand it at all? Which one did I play for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed ouyangzhi''s collar.


    "Don''t fucking pretend to me. Did you take advantage of your father''s rights to find two investors to disgust me because you have a grudge against me?"


    Ouyangzhi smiled and said, "Doctor Zhang, you can''t talk nonsense. Boss Mei and boss Chen came to Qinchuan from the south to invest."


    "Our planning bureau made a comprehensive screening of thousands of villages in two districts and five counties. Finally, we thought your village was good, so we put this project in your village."


    "Such a big project is a great good thing for the villagers. Once the project is completed, each family can divide hundreds of thousands, which is a great good thing for Shangshui village."


    "Fuck, you have a grudge against me. You come at me and want to harm our village is to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, but regardless of these, the dog day harmed their village. Take care of his 3721, flat it first.


    Zhang Xiaofan said. Ouyangzhi stepped back several steps and climbed to the ground. Boss Mei and boss Chen were also frightened and hurried to help ouyangzhi.


    Ouyangzhi glared at Zhang Xiaofan. He had become less rational than before, as if he had a grudge against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, do you dare to hit people? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police station now and let them catch you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I beat you just to see you unhappy. It''s a small contradiction. Even if the police station comes, it''s also a speech to adjust.",


    "But your dog''s harm to our village. The wild dogs in our village don''t recognize people. They want to bite when they see a new face. Don''t blame me if they bite dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking when a group of local dogs ran over and spit out their long tongues opposite Ouyang Zhi, which scared Ouyang Zhi into a cold sweat.


    Boss Mei and boss Chen are also afraid.


    "Chief Ouyang, why don''t we go now? I think the villagers in this village don''t welcome us and it''s not suitable for us to invest."


    Ouyang Zhi summoned up his courage.


    "Boss Mei, don''t be afraid. He''s just making trouble for the people. This is the territory of the party. I don''t believe what some village bullies can do to us."


    "Besides, village head Ma has promised us that he is now contacting other village cadres. As soon as they arrive, our business will be done."


    Boss Mei thinks ouyangzhi is so firm. It''s hard to say anything.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan reexamines ouyangzhi at this time and really finds that ouyangzhi has grown up. His IQ is much stronger than before.


    It''s really hard to solve such a thing. He has a way to scare ouyangzhi and others away, but it has a bad impact on the village.


    Fang Yanan came and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you believe it or not?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Fang Yanan.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The two southern bosses want to build a large chemical fertilizer plant in Shangshui village. You want to travel in Shangshui village. It''s a competitor for you."


    "If you have confidence in your character, you don''t have to worry about it. When the village committee holds the villagers'' Congress, you will speak out your ideas and the villagers will vote to decide who to follow."


    "If the villagers choose two southern bosses, it means that we haven''t done enough. If the villagers choose you, it means that your character has been recognized by the villagers."


    "Any project we do in the future will be more smooth."


    Li Yuhuan also felt that Fang Yanan''s words were reasonable.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I think manager Fang said very well. We have done so much to the village in the past six months, which has made many villagers live a good life. Don''t we believe them?"


    Fang Yanan and Li Yuhuan said that Zhang Xiaofan felt much more relaxed and cared too much about such small things.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. I support the opening of the village name Congress. I believe I love the villagers and the villagers love me."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words amused ouyangzhi.


    "Smelly farmer, you''re really funny. Now it''s an economic era. People only care about money."


    "We can give hundreds of thousands of villagers a day to buy houses in the city and become city people. Do you think they will still believe you and be moved by your character? It''s so funny."


    "Let''s wait and see! I believe I love the villagers and the villagers love me."


    Ouyangzhi smiled and shook his head. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhang Xiaofan. He felt that fighting with Zhang Xiaofan with his IQ was just a second chance.


    Village head Ma called several village cadres. After discussion, everyone decided to hold a villagers'' Congress immediately.


    An hour later, more than 300 villagers came to Qi. Village head Ma briefly introduced ouyangzhi and the two bosses and asked ouyangzhi and Zhang Xiaofan to speak on the stage for three minutes each.


    When ouyangzhi came to the stage, the dog under the platform began to bark loudly, which made the villagers laugh.


    Ouyang Zhi is narcissistic enough.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m right to bring boss Chen and boss Mei to invest in Shangshui village. Even dogs welcome us so much, not to mention the villagers."


    "My speech is very simple. I ask the villagers to polish their eyes and buy the land to boss Chen and boss Mei. They have brought 300 million with them."


    "As long as an agreement is reached, each of you can share hundreds of thousands, which is enough for you to buy a house in Qinchuan and become a city man."


    "City people, rural people, a thought."


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to counter the attack successfully or continue to live a poor life with three parts of an acre."


    Ouyangzhi said, Tiancun took the lead in clapping, followed by many villagers clapping, smiling and excited to discuss the matter.

 Chapter 585

    "That''s great. If you sell the land, you can buy a house in the city and live the life of a city man. I''ll be a city man in the future."


    "Yes, we don''t have to work in the field anymore. We twist our hips like an aunt in the city."


    "Cluck, your ass is so small that no one will look at it."


    "Who said, I''ll show you, those men are greedy!" a young woman said, twisting her ass in public, making others laugh.


    Ouyangzhi proudly stepped down from the stage and thought that today''s matter was settled. He successfully slapped Zhang Xiaofan.


    What''s the use of beating Zhang Xiaofan without temper and hard fist? The key time still depends on IQ. The era of speaking with force has passed. Now in this era, it depends on wisdom.


    The smelly farmer of dog day was short of calcium since childhood and fought with me. I don''t know that people in the city have money and eat a lot of calcium tablets when they were young.


    Zhang Xiaofan came on stage and quieted down under the table.


    "Villagers, in the past six months, I demolished the newly built dormitory building and demolished and rebuilt the newly built hospital, mainly because those modern buildings are impulsive with the long-term development of our Shangshui village."


    "My plan is to build our village into a new countryside envied by city people in three years."


    "The four ditches and three mountains we are familiar with have been bought by me and are ready to develop tourism projects. At that time, the hot spring water will come to our village, the resort will be completed, everyone''s courtyard will be transformed successfully, and everyone will sit and count money."


    "Of course, it takes a process. You need to believe me and don''t do things that make your back, children and grandchildren pinch their backbone."


    "I''m finished. Let''s vote."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that it was completely quiet. Village head Ma announced the beginning of voting, and more than 300 villagers began to vote.


    Ouyangzhi looked at Zhang Xiaofan with confidence from time to time, with a look of contempt and ridicule.


    Half an hour later, more than 300 people finished voting. Village head Ma read out the voting results. Ouyang Zhi''s face changed greatly.


    "Do not agree to sell land."


    "Disagree..."


    After more than 300 voting results, only Tiancun Ba agreed to sell land. Even those who often mix with Tiancun Ba did not agree to sell land. Ouyang Zhi was crazy and felt that things should not be like this.


    The plot should be that farmers are willing to sell their land and happily take the compensation. Zhang Xiaofan kneels in front of him with a sour face and asks for mercy.


    "This... This... This is definitely not true. How can farmers have environmental awareness? They should only see the immediate interests and don''t care about the future!"


    Boss Mei looked at the silly Ouyang Zhi and shook his head.


    "Ouyang section chief, let''s go and have a look elsewhere. The villagers here really don''t welcome us. If we stay any longer, it is estimated that they will really let the dog bite us."


    "Wang Wang."


    Ouyang zhishou was in a mess. He had no face to see anyone. He bowed his head and followed boss Chen and boss Mei. He left sadly. The villagers were jubilant.


    Looking at these villagers, Zhang Xiaofan really realized the meaning of the sentence I love the villagers and the villagers love me. Needless to say, as long as he gives practical things to the villagers, the villagers will see it in their eyes.


    Fang Yanan took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Li Yuhuan was inexplicably jealous and turned into the office without saying a word. Fang Yanan was a little proud.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are now firmly established in the village. I''ll go to the camera, you drive, and we''ll go to Maiji town."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and makes a call to Wang Lina. Wang Lina drives to the entrance of the village. Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan get on the bus.


    Wang Lina drives the car, so she thinks Fang Yanan is much more beautiful than before. She not only has a thin face and a sharp chin.


    Even the chest is plump. Although it was not small in the past, it doesn''t look as energetic as it is now. Now it seems that it is about to appear. Not only men but also women are greedy.


    "Manager Fang, teach me your experience of perfect deformation to make me more beautiful."


    Fang Yanan was shy for a while. During this period, Zhang Xiaofan helped her treat chronic body odor. With each course of treatment, she felt that she had changed a lot.


    Also more confident than before, such things are carried out quietly. She can''t say that it''s because Zhang Xiaofan massaged her. She''s more beautiful!


    "Sister Lina, what are you talking about? I can''t be beautiful."


    "I don''t admit it yet. You see it''s very."


    Wang Lina said, pinching the steering wheel in one hand and Ya Nan in the other. Fang Ya Nan shouted softly. She blushed like an eggplant and was a little angry.


    "Sister Lina, what are you doing? You can touch it there!"


    "Cluck..."


    Wang linajiao smiled.


    "Manager Fang, are you mistaken? I''m a lesbian. It''s so shy to pinch it. If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll find a place to stop the car and let you pinch it, and we''ll even out."


    Fang Yanan stared at Wang Lina. She was speechless to Wang Lina. I don''t know if there is still a man sitting in the back row. I don''t feel shy to say such words!


    "What a mess. Drive well."


    Wang Lina giggled and stopped teasing Fang Yanan.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to sleep at the moment, secretly opens his eyes from time to time and looks at the back of the two beauties. He feels great.


    A man is so happy to be with a group of such beauties all day.


    Time passed quickly. An hour later, they arrived at Maiji town. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know where the crew was shooting today, so they stopped at the township government.


    Wang Lina and Fang Yanan are waiting in the car. Zhang Xiaofan goes to Tang Xinyi''s office to ask about the shooting.


    Tang Xinyi hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, there is an inexplicable anger.


    "Where did you go to pick up girls during this time, and you don''t come to the crew to see the shooting?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa.


    "Look what you said, I seem to have no business. I think about picking up girls all day."


    Tang Xinyi poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water and sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Xinyi in professional clothes and couldn''t help looking down. Unexpectedly, she found that Tang Xinyi didn''t wear pants today.


    "I''ll go. It''s too personalized. It''s rare for women not to wear pants in winter."


    Tang Xinyi found that Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes had been staring down, and her face turned red in an instant.


    She doesn''t know why recently. Maybe she doesn''t have a man. She feels uncomfortable. She doesn''t feel breathable and easy to scratch. She doesn''t wear it at all. It won''t be found by that bastard!


    "Dead licentious thief, where do you look? I''ll dig out your eyes." Tang Xinyi scolded angrily.


    These goods are shameless. We have seen the reason why Tang Xinyi doesn''t wear pants. Now we need to give Tang Xinyi ventilation treatment.

 Chapter 586

    "Mayor Tang has a dark yellow complexion and is in low spirits recently. It seems that there is internal poison. I have a way to detoxify. As long as one minute, I can say goodbye to itching and live like a poem."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up, said such words and went to Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi was so frightened that she clamped her legs.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, it''s not the first day we met. I''m too clear about what you are. Just say it directly. What should you do to help me detoxify?"


    Tang Xinyi is also desperate when she meets this product. She has let this product take advantage of it before. As long as she can say goodbye to itching, it''s nothing to let this product take advantage of it again.


    Zhang Xiaofan touches his nose.


    "Well, just kiss for a minute."


    The goods said that they had rushed on Tang Xinyi and vomited green energy into Tang Xinyi''s mouth.


    After a while, Tang Xinyi felt anxious. She ran to the bathroom and let out the toxins.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the sofa and waits for Tang Xinyi to come out and start talking about business.


    "Mayor Tang, directly, I came this time to ask you to help me make an advertisement on TV."


    Tang Xinyi felt novel when she heard the speech.


    "Hehe, your company has started to operate we media. This is very fashionable!"


    "I wanted to be a WeChat official account before, but no one was concerned about it. Now that you have done it, can you help us to advertise in Maiji town?"


    "Stop, it''s not negotiable."


    "I''ll let you hold it for a minute."


    "No, one minute is too short. At least five minutes."


    "Three minutes."


    "Deal."


    This product has no bottom line, and no one can meet the principle of beauty. After three minutes of holding the door, the WeChat official account, which is laboriously made, will help people advertise.


    But the premise is that Tang Xinyi can handle the TV station.


    Wang Lina and Fang Yanan are waiting for Zhang Xiaofan in the car. More than ten minutes have passed and Zhang Xiaofan has not been seen yet.


    Fang Yanan is about to get off to find Zhang Xiaofan. The goods come out of Tang Xinyi''s office.


    "Fix it," Tang mayor promised to advertise on TV, but the premise is that our official account should help them to advertise in Maiji town. I promised in a hurry, what do you think we should do?


    "You have promised. What else can I say? Get in the car and let''s take photos. After that, I have to rush back to Shangshui village. In a word, you will give me everything about the annual meeting. I have to spend one minute as two minutes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Manager Fang is really lucky and hard! Why don''t we get some rewards first and then get busy with others?"


    Fang Yanan glared at Zhang Xiaofan, as if she understood what Zhang Xiaofan''s so-called reward was, so she got on the car, closed the door and didn''t let the goods get on the car.


    "Sister Lina, I guess the crew are in Maiji Mountain now. Let''s go straight to Maiji town and let him do whatever he wants."


    Wang Lina was embarrassed. After all, she was Zhang Xiaofan''s close driver. It was outrageous to leave her boss behind.


    "What''s wrong? I has the final say today."


    Wang Lina can''t help it. Fang Yanan is a big man in their company. If she doesn''t listen to Fang Yanan, she can''t point out that this person''s monthly salary is less paid.


    "All right!"


    Wang Lina promised to go down with one foot on the accelerator. The car had left the government compound. Zhang Xiaofan chased after him for a while. She simply stopped chasing. She turned and walked to the street, bought some things and went to xiajiazhuang.


    On the way, I saw a herbal medicine market. I became interested in the goods and walked into the herbal medicine market.


    "Boss, take a closer look. This is really the wild Ganoderma lucidum I picked in Maiji Mountain the other day, not wild fungus."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the sound and turned his eyes to a hunchback old man. He saw that the hunchback old man was holding a wild Ganoderma Lucidum with strong aura, praying like a boss who collected herbs.


    The medicine boss is obviously a little impatient.


    "Old man, don''t you want to live? I''ve seen it carefully just now. The thing in your hand is wild fungus. It''s not worth a penny. You have to buy 500 yuan. You want to treat me as a fool!"


    "Boss, take a closer look. My granddaughter is ill and is in urgent need of money. Otherwise, I wouldn''t like to sell such precious wild Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Malegobi, whether your granddaughter is alive or dead, it doesn''t matter to me. If you force me in front of me again, I''ll let the bodyguard kill you."


    At this time, a 16-year-old girl ran over and took the old man''s hand.


    "Grandpa, I won''t see a doctor. Even if I die, I don''t want to see you bullied by others. Let''s go home."


    The owner of the medicine collection turned his eyes to the little girl and found that the little girl was beautiful. Although she wore very simple clothes, she could not hide her beauty.


    "Old man, I suddenly thought your piece of fungus was worth some money, so I bought your piece of fungus for 1000 yuan."


    "But the precondition is to let your granddaughter work with me from now on and be my little wife. If you like, we''ll make it."


    As soon as the girl saw the boss, she was afraid and shook her head at her grandfather.


    The old man took the boss by the arm.


    "Boss, my granddaughter is still young and is in high school. I don''t have time to work for you. Just be kind. Take my Ganoderma lucidum for 500 yuan!"


    The boss was furious at the speech.


    "Let your mother force you to tell you the truth! It''s because I like your granddaughter that I''m willing to buy the broken fungus in your hand, or I''ll kill your broken fungus!"


    Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t see it anymore and went to the old man.


    "Old man, I want your Ganoderma lucidum. How about 10000 yuan? If you like, I''ll transfer it to you immediately."


    The old man looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What, you want 10000 yuan for my Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "Why, do you think it''s low? Then add another 10000. Tell me your bank card number and we''ll finish the transaction."


    The old man was so scared that he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was willing to buy Ganoderma lucidum at a price of 20000 yuan.


    "Not low, not low. Ten thousand yuan is enough."


    The old man asked his granddaughter to tell Zhang Xiaofan the bank card number.


    Zhang Xiaofan said 20000 is 20000. He soon transferred the money to the old man. When the old man saw the collection text message, he was excited to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Old man, I thank you for buying such a good Ganoderma lucidum. I sell this Ganoderma lucidum, which is worth at least 10 million."


    The boss sneered at Zhang Xiaofan when he heard the speech.


    "Smelly farmer, have you ever seen real Ganoderma lucidum? He used wild agaric as Ganoderma lucidum and said it was worth 10 million. His brain was kicked by a donkey."


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored the boss, put Ganoderma lucidum to his mouth, blew off the dust and blew some green energy into Ganoderma lucidum.


    Ganoderma lucidum releases colorful lights, and bursts of aura float in the herbal medicine market, attracting many herbal medicine dealers.


    "Ganoderma lucidum, a rare Ganoderma lucidum in thousands of years, its medicinal value can not be estimated. What''s more rare is its own collection value. I''m afraid it will fetch a sky high price of at least tens of millions at a larger auction."


    At this time, a doctor couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 587

    "Little brother, I paid five million to buy your wild Ganoderma lucidum."


    "You have a big face! It''s only five million. I''m willing to buy it for eight million."


    "It''s only eight million. I''ll pay ten million."


    "Twelve million."


    For a time, the price of the wild Ganoderma lucidum soared to 12 million. The previous boss was unwilling and began to encourage the hunchback old man.


    "Hunchback old man, I didn''t look at your Ganoderma lucidum carefully just now. I say sorry to you. Now go and ask for the wild Ganoderma lucidum. I''ll give you 10 million. You and your granddaughter can live a happy life from now on."


    The hunchback old man was moved by the speech. Although it was shameless to do such a thing, it was ten million. With that ten million, maybe his granddaughter''s blood cancer could be cured.


    "Yutong, wait a minute. I''ll get the Ganoderma lucidum back from the young man, and we''ll have money to see a doctor for you."


    Xia Yutong shook her head.


    "Grandpa, no, how can we be a man without credibility? No one wanted your Ganoderma lucidum before. The big brother gave you 20000 yuan, which is already very high. How can we do that?"


    The hunchbacked old man shook his head.


    "Granddaughter, that''s 10 million. With that 10 million, you''ll be saved. So even if it''s shameless, I want that 10 million."


    The hunchback old man said to get rid of Xia Yutong and ask Zhang Xiaofan for wild Ganoderma lucidum. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think about it, so he agreed, which stunned the hunchback old man.


    "What, you just promised to give me back the Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "Of course, do you want me not to give it? Look at you, a hunchback old man, looking for life and death in front of me!"


    The hunchbacked old man felt ashamed.


    "Little brother, if you don''t say anything, you are a good man and will be rewarded."


    When the hunchback old man finished, he crossed his heart and handed over the Ganoderma lucidum to the boss. The boss excitedly put away the Ganoderma lucidum and transferred 10 million to the hunchback old man.


    The hunchback old man received the money and wanted to return 20000 yuan to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were simply confiscated. The moved hunchback old man was in a mess.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is a good man. Before, he used green energy to make Ganoderma lucidum appreciate, and then he took a look and absorbed all the aura in Ganoderma lucidum.


    At present, the value of Ganoderma lucidum is far less precious than the original. No one wants to sell it for 1000 yuan in the market, let alone 10 million!


    The boss deserved to be punished for his bad character.


    "Young man, you have a good character. Good people have good rewards. I just did such shameless things. I feel ashamed and have no face to see others. But my granddaughter''s illness needs money, and I don''t want my old face."


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Xia Yutong.


    "Your granddaughter has blood cancer?"


    The hunchback old man looked surprised.


    "Young man, you are so amazing that you can see my granddaughter''s illness on your face."


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I can cure your daughter''s disease."


    Hearing the speech, the hunchback old man grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly.


    "Young man, what do you say? It can cure my granddaughter''s disease. If you can cure my granddaughter''s disease, I''ll give you all the ten million just now."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the hunchback old man.


    "If I wanted your money, I wouldn''t have returned the Ganoderma lucidum to you just now. Let''s go to your house and treat your daughter."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. As long as your granddaughter does what I say, she will be fine in a week. Then you can go to the hospital for examination. If I''m wrong, you can take me to court."


    Hearing the speech, the hunchback old man was so excited that he pulled his granddaughter to Zhang Xiaofan''s knees and asked his granddaughter to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls up Xia Yutong. The three are about to leave. The boss stands in front of them.


    "Well, the three of you are really a group. The people who deceive me are Zhang Chenguang. I don''t ask who I am."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes became cold and warned Zhang Chenguang.


    "Zhang Chenguang, don''t you? Get away from me within one minute, or I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Chenguang felt very funny when he heard the speech. The smelly farmer from nowhere dared to speak hard to him.


    I wonder if his second brother is the boss of Maiji town. He offended Zhang Chenguang and wanted to stay in Maiji town. He simply didn''t want to live.


    The old man trembled with fear when he heard Zhang Chenguang''s name.


    "Little brother, let''s beg boss Zhang for mercy. Boss Zhang''s second brother is Zhang Yongguang, the boss of our Maiji town. His fist is hard. We can''t afford such a person at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care and said, "that''s because he didn''t meet me. If he met me, he would have called Ye when he saw the farmers."


    The hunchback old man looks at Zhang Xiaofan now. Some don''t believe Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks the young man is crazy.


    Farmers are the people with the lowest status in society and want others to call them masters. How can this be possible.


    "Hehe, young man, are you crazy? Do you want Zhang Yongguang to call you ye? You are looking for death." at this time, another old man said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If he doesn''t cry, he''ll die."


    The melon eaters around shook their heads. They wanted to persuade the young man to leave because they saw such a thing happen. Unexpectedly, the young man didn''t know how to live or die, so they couldn''t help it.


    Zhang Chenguang smiled coldly.


    "You want my second brother to be called Ye. It''s a bear heart leopard''s courage. I''ll let the bodyguards beat you all over the ground and let you locate yourself."


    After Zhang Chenguang finished, his eyes swept. Three bodyguards surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. It seems that they want to beat Zhang Xiaofan violently. Others dare not look at such a picture.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and looked at the three bodyguards.


    "You three go together so that I don''t feel troublesome. After beating you, I have to go to my mother-in-law''s house for dinner!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said such words at this time, which made everyone around him sigh.


    "This young man really doesn''t know what to do."


    "Yes, I don''t know how to live or die."


    Two melon eaters were muttering, and the three bodyguards snorted coldly and began to do it.


    People dare not think of the next picture, but the next picture really shocked them and made them unable to believe it.


    "How could this happen? The three bodyguards didn''t insist on dealing with a farmer for a minute. All three bodyguards lay down on the ground."


    "This, this..." Zhang Chenguang couldn''t believe it at this time.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Chenguang recovered and took out the phone to call his second brother. The people who ate melons also recovered.


    "No wonder that young man is not afraid of death. It turns out that he was born as a special forces soldier. There is no problem killing more than a dozen bastards alone."


    "But the problem is that there are not more than a dozen bastards under Zhang Yongguang. If those bastards work together, even if the boy has three heads and six arms, he will be beaten by others and don''t know his mother."


    "Yes."


    Some melon eating people talked, and Zhang Chenguang looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, I''ve called my second brother. Now wait for my second brother to see you off."

 Chapter 588

    Zhang Xiaofan sneered and ignored Zhang Chenguang. He now has a company in Maiji town. For the boss of Maiji Town, he wants to see it. Otherwise, he is very unhappy to let that fool harass his company.


    Xia Yutong comes to persuade Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Big brother, hurry up. Zhang Yongguang is really hard to deal with. He even knows the people in the police station. It''s too late if you don''t go."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and waited for Zhang Yongguang. Before long, Zhang Yongguang arrived with a group of people.


    After looking at Zhang Xiaofan for a while, he took out a picture and was so scared that he fell on the ground like his grandson, hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s feet and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy, which stunned everyone present.


    They really can''t figure it out. It''s not normal for the boss of Maji town to see a smelly farmer scared like that.


    Zhang Chenguang came to help Zhang Yongguang.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you evil? He''s a smelly farmer. How can he scare you like this."


    "Your mother, he is the Zhang Ye I told you. You don''t kneel down for Zhang Ye. You want to kill our brother!"


    Zhang Yongguang told Zhang Chenguang about Zhang Xiaofan''s deeds. Zhang Chenguang thought that the two districts and five counties of Qinchuan city were so big.


    How could he be so unlucky to meet Zhang Xiaofan? He didn''t care too much. He didn''t expect to really let him meet. It''s unjust!


    "Mr. Zhang, our brother knows he''s wrong. I don''t need you to beat me all over the ground looking for teeth. I beat me all over the ground looking for teeth myself."


    "Yes, Grandpa farmer, our brother really knows that he is wrong, so you will spare us a lot."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks back.


    "Zhang Chenguang, you were cheated by me for 10 million just now. Do you accept it?" Zhang Xiaofan is domineering. Zhang Chenguang dares to say that he does not accept it.


    "I take it, I take it."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Zhang Chenguang has a good attitude and turns his eyes to the hunchback old man.


    "Sir, I promise to take good care of your granddaughter''s illness. You will return the ten million yuan to Zhang Chenguang. The twenty thousand I gave you before is the price of your Ganoderma lucidum. Don''t worry, I didn''t pit you."


    The hunchback old man quickly agreed. Although he wanted the 20 million yuan, he thought that Zhang Xiaofan could look after his granddaughter''s illness, so he transferred the money to Zhang Chenguang.


    Zhang Chenguang was foolish at this time. There are still such people in the world who are willing to spit out what they eat.


    "Zhang Chenguang, I don''t pit you. I don''t want you to pit others. It''s absolutely fair to collect herbs in the future."


    "If your medicine is of good quality, you can also buy it directly from Boyang pharmaceutical factory. That''s my company. The price will never be low."


    Zhang Chenguang, a pharmaceutical factory in Boyang Town, knows that it has been the company of niucha for nearly half a year. Many bosses who collect medicinal materials want to buy their own medicinal materials to others for stable sales.


    However, because he couldn''t get in touch with others, he couldn''t sell the medicinal materials to the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town. Unexpectedly, pie fell from the sky today, which made him seize this opportunity, so that the medicinal materials he purchased will never worry about sales.


    "Mr. Zhang, what you said is true. Can I really sell the medicinal materials to your company?"


    "Of course, what I say must count, but if there is something wrong with your medicine, don''t blame me for letting someone kill you."


    Zhang Chenguang was scared to sweat when he heard the speech. Obviously, he had spoken to many people before, and now he really dare not pit again.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa farmer. I''ll supervise you. If he dares to do something bad, I''ll be the first to kill him."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s not bad. Get up!"


    Zhang Xiaofan then turned his eyes to the melon eating people, who can''t return to God until now.


    I really can''t believe that a farmer will have such a high status in society. Even the boss of Maiji town is called ye one by one.


    "Grandpa farmer, it''s an honor for you to visit our Maiji town today. Do you think I''d like to ask a group of Maiji town''s business grandsons to toast you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Zhang Yongguang.


    "It''s not necessary. They do small businesses and don''t harass others when they are free. As long as you are the boss safely, I have many ways to make money, which can let you go far step by step."


    Zhang Yongguang was excited at the speech! As far as he knows, Liu Mazi, the boss of Boyang Town, has become the boss of Maiji district just because he followed Master Zhang.


    Every move is a million luxury cars. It is said that Mr. Zhang''s current business has begun to expand to the provincial capital. He is now mixing with Mr. Zhang. Maybe he can be the boss in the provincial capital in the future.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang... I will obey my orders and don''t harass those little bosses anymore."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, that''s the best. Well, my Xiaofan company is going to hold an annual meeting recently. I''m afraid someone will make trouble. Please prepare."


    "If I can use you then, I''ll call you and do well. I''ll keep your brothers for you. When you need you, just cooperate with me and pretend to force."


    Zhang Yongguang was so excited at the moment that he didn''t expect that as soon as he got along with Zhang, Zhang had a task for him.


    He believes that as long as he works hard, his future status will be higher than that of pockmarked Liu, because he has an advantage that pockmarked Liu does not have, that is, his surname is Zhang. At that time, he will show his surname and pretend to be a tiger. The boss dares not to give him face.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I''ll send two men down to watch near your village. I''ll report to you as soon as there is any trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You''re quite clever, but remember, don''t let others find out and don''t scare the snake."


    "I understand."


    Zhang Yongguang promised and hurriedly took his brothers to work. Zhang Xiaofan left with the hunchback old man and Xia Yutong.


    At Xia Yutong''s house, Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Xia Yutong and Xia Xin are the same village.


    "You are also from Xiajia village. Do you know Xiaxin?" Zhang Xiaofan went to Xia Yutong''s room and asked Xia Yutong.


    Xia Yutong''s eyes opened wide.


    "Of course I know. Xia Xin is my cousin. My big brother won''t be the big boss who made 100000 for my cousin last time!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You guessed right. That big boss is me."


    "It''s fate. Last time you saved my cousin''s family and this time you helped me. Our Xia family really don''t know how to thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Thank you. My favorite thing to do is to help the disabled cross the road. My favorite thing to do is to help the disabled cross the road."


    Xia Yutong was amused by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Big brother is so humorous. I really admire sister Xia Xin for having such a good boyfriend as big brother."


    Zhang Xiaofan neither admitted nor denied it, but changed the topic. "


    "Sister Yutong, are you afraid to die?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asks this question and immediately asks Xia Yutong. Xia Yutong hesitates for a moment and nods to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xia Yutong.


    "Be optimistic if you are afraid of death. Remember what I said. There are many people who live over 100 years old with cancer."


    "Similarly, there are many people who get cancer and are scared to death by doctors."


    "In the eyes of Western medicine, there is a saying of blood cancer. In the eyes of traditional Chinese medicine, there is no such saying at all, so as long as you listen to me, blood cancer can be cured."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished these words and stared at Xia Yutong.


    He hopes Xia Yutong can have a good attitude. He believes that he can cure blood cancer, use the optimistic spirit to break food, adjust his body and overcome the disease.

 Chapter 589

    "Brother Xiao Fan, I believe you."


    "OK, run in the yard for an hour."


    Zhang Xiaofan adds difficulty to Xia Yutong. Xia Yutong has begun to be surprised. Like her body, Zhang Xiaofan lets her run for an hour. Doesn''t that kill her?


    "What, big brother, are you kidding me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at Xia Yutong seriously.


    "If you treat yourself as a patient, your disease will never be better. Remember, you want to be healthy, and no one can make you sick."


    "To let you run around the yard for an hour is to increase your confidence and feel that you can do it, rather than feeling like a sick child that you are going to die and can''t do anything."


    Xia Yutong understood. He opened the door and ran into the yard. The hunchback old man was frightened. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was crazy? He went to stop Xia Yutong. He was drunk by Zhang Xiaofan and stared at Xia Yutong all the time.


    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, Yutong is so weak and has a direct relationship with you. You don''t let her do anything, making her feel that she can''t do anything. What''s not a patient?"


    "Remember what I said. For seriously ill patients, all worry is a kind of ancestral curse. If you want the patient to recover, you have to treat the patient as a normal person, so that the patient''s mood can be relaxed and the condition can be alleviated. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s statement completely overturned those doctors'' statements and made the hunchback old man dubious. He couldn''t accept it for a time, but it seemed reasonable.


    "Seriously, young man, I can''t believe what you said."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I know that if you believe it so easily, your body won''t be hunchbacked. Like you, you have too much pressure in life, lack self-confidence and can''t be as indomitable as normal people. How can you make your granddaughter confident?"


    The hunchback old man wanted to scold Zhang Xiaofan at this time. As the saying goes, it''s good to scold people without exposing them. The young man actually sprinkled salt on the wound.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows what the hunchback old man wants to say.


    "Poor people must be hateful. They look down on themselves all day and want to be sympathized. What kind of good people can they be? Seriously, I hate those who don''t work well because of their physical defects."


    "Young man, are you talking about me?" the hunchback old man was completely angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan made no secret of it: "do you need to ask? Begging Zhang Chenguang to buy your Ganoderma lucidum is a sign of lack of self-confidence. Looking at your doting on your granddaughter is enough to show that you are not a person who knows how to be a man."


    "You... You go out..."


    "It''s easy to get angry when you lose your temper. You don''t know how to wake up. You''re really not suitable for taking grandchildren. If you love her, let her go outside."


    "Nu..."


    The hunchback old man was about to faint. He sat aside and took out his breath. He didn''t speak for a long time. Gradually, an hour arrived.


    Xia Yutong really ran for an hour and felt in a very good mood. Now she came to the old man, who was very surprised.


    "Good granddaughter, don''t you feel tired?"


    Xia Yutong is very happy.


    "Not tired. The big brother is right. He wants to be healthy. No one can make me sick. Now I believe I am a healthy person. I should live like a healthy person and stay away from disease."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very pleased. Xia Yutong has a high understanding. No matter when a person comes, his state of mind is the most important, followed by treatment.


    "Miss Yutong, I''m very happy that you can make such a big change. You go to the room with me now. I''ll give you the skill of silver needle through the acupoints to recuperate your body."


    "I''ll give you two more pairs of traditional Chinese medicine. After eating Pigu conditioning for seven days, you can go to the hospital for examination. I promise to let those experts in the hospital eat a kilo."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a golden silkworm in his hand. What cancer is in front of him is meaningless, but his treatment method is different from western medicine. He doesn''t think that cancer can be solved by solving cancer cells.


    But to solve the problem psychologically, which is why Zhang Xiaofan said so much to Xia Yutong.


    Xia Yutong and Zhang Xiaofan entered the room. The hunchbacked old man waited outside foolishly for about ten minutes.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xia Yutong came out together. At the moment, Xia Yutong looks much better than before, which surprised the hunchback old man.


    "This..."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the hunchback old man and patted him on his back. A stream of green energy was injected into the hunchback old man''s body. The old man immediately straightened up. The hunchback disappeared. Xia Yutong pointed to his grandfather in surprise.


    "Grandpa, your hunchback is ready."


    The old man knelt excitedly in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Miracle doctor, I was hurt when I was young. Later, I couldn''t continue to stay in the army, so I demobilized and came back. I didn''t expect that decades have passed, and there is still a chance to recover. It''s really surprising to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulled the hunchback old man up.


    "You suffered a gunshot wound in your back and served as a soldier. You should be an iron man. I apologize for what I said before."


    The old man shook his head.


    "You''re right. When I was young, I trained a pair of iron hands and once tore up hundreds of enemies in the African battlefield."


    "But after I was injured, I gradually lost my self-confidence. Later, my son died in the war. My daughter-in-law left sadly and left my three-year-old daughter. I raised my child alone and suffered a lot of cold eyes. I gradually lost my self-confidence."


    "After listening to what you said just now, I think you are right. No matter when you are a man, you can''t lack self-confidence. If you don''t have self-confidence, even if you are alive, you are actually a dead man."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very moved. Unexpectedly, the hunchback old man''s family worked for the national newspaper. It''s really respectable.


    "Old gentleman, I admire you very much. Do you think it''s good? I have a company in our village and need manpower. You go and help me. I''ll give you a monthly salary of 5000 and take care of food and housing. What do you think?"


    "This..."


    "Grandpa, just promise big brother! Big brother is a good man. I''ll follow you when you go. With the help of big brother, we will be very happy and don''t have to be bullied any more."


    The old gentleman nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "old Sir, can you tell me your name now? I can also call you that way."


    "I am Xia Zhongxiong, who is called iron elder brother, but that is all the past. If the younger brother does not mind, call me an old fellow."


    Old fellow brother.


    "OK, little brother."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very happy. Unexpectedly, he helped someone casually. He was a hero who had made meritorious service in the army.


    Old fellow brother, now your hump is good, and Yu Tong''s disease has been cured. I''m going to visit Xia Xin''s house. You are ready to salute. After I finish, I''ll come to you again and go to our village together.


    The old fellow promised Zhang Xiaofan to come to Xia Xin''s house and enter the courtyard, and saw Xia Xin wearing a flower skirt and practicing in the courtyard.


    His expression was very devoted. Two long whips were put on his shoulders, which was exciting in the cold wind.


    "This Xia Xin is really desperate for acting. She has to give her some warmth because she wears so little in winter."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, took off his coat and went over to put it on Xia Xin''s shoulder. Xia Xin saw Zhang Xiaofan blush and bite his cold blue lips.


    "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 590

    "I met a patient in Maiji Town, who happened to be from your village. After seeing the doctor, I came to see my aunt. I didn''t expect you to be at home."


    Xia Xin skimmed her mouth.


    "You want to impress my mother, and then let my mother decide to marry me to you. You may be disappointed. My mother went on a trip with my father and came back years later."


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy to hear this. Xia Xin''s family is here alone. Do something there and no one will destroy good things.


    "Boss Zhang, although my mother is not here, if you want to bully me, I''ll work hard with you so that you can''t touch women for the rest of your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. Xia Xin seemed to have mind reading skills. It was terrible to know what was in my mind.


    "Hehe, do you think I look like that kind of person?" Zhang Xiaofan sat on a stone and Xia Xin stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s not that you look like that kind of person, but that you are that kind of person at all."


    Xia Xin said that and went to the house. Zhang Xiaofan hurried up and had to explain it to Xia Xin.


    Although he looks like a flower on the surface, he is actually a good man. Up to now, he is still a department level cadre!


    "Xia Xin, listen to me. I''m really a good man. Up to now, I''m still a department level cadre. I don''t believe us."


    Xia Xin, stop.


    "Dead licentious thief, believe you, big head ghost. Qiao Xiaohui likes you. You are good to others. Don''t love each other. That will hurt Qiao Xiaohui."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiles. He thinks what happened to Xia Xin. His feelings are jealous. That means he has him in his heart.


    "Hi, hi, Qiao Xiaohui means he likes me, but that doesn''t necessarily mean I have to like her. Feelings are consensual and can''t be forced. Besides, Qiao Xiaohui hasn''t got much yet. He says he likes me. I can''t accept it if he wants to talk to me."


    Xia Xin stopped.


    "You bastard, you stole the hearts of other girls and said you couldn''t accept it. You really don''t know how to feel."


    Xia Xin said, coughing up, poured herself a glass of water and took a sip. She felt her head hurt and lay on the Kang.


    "I have a headache now. I can''t cook for you tonight. Everything is in the refrigerator in the kitchen. Go get some and make it yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan came over and touched Xia Xin''s head. It burned like a hot water bag.


    "Let you wear so little in winter and practice drama. Now you''re sick and there''s no one at home."


    "OK, you lie down first. I''ll put the Kang on, boil you a bowl of chicken soup, and then go to bed and cover your sweat."


    Zhang Xiaofan then goes to put the Kang. Xia Xin is surprised.


    "If you are a boss with more than one billion assets, will you put Kang?"


    Zhang Xiaofan answered angrily.


    "Xia Xin, don''t forget that I was also a child growing up in the countryside. Before I succeeded, I didn''t cook, wash clothes, put Kang and pick dung. I didn''t do the same."


    "But in this way, you haven''t done those things since you succeeded. Is it too much to let you put the Kang now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It depends on who it is. If it''s for my future girlfriend, of course I''m very happy. If it''s someone else, I naturally don''t want to."


    Zhang Xiaofan then went to work. Xia Xin was moved in a mess and asked a person with assets of more than one billion to put Kang for her. She never thought about it, but it became a reality.


    At the moment, Xia Xin has an unspeakable joy in her heart.


    After putting down the Kang, Zhang Xiaofan makes Chicken Soup for Xia Xin. When a woman is in poor health, what she needs most is the company of a man.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan appeared, which made Xia Xin always remember.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan carries a bowl of chicken soup, blows it cool spoonful by spoonful, and feeds it to Xia Xin. Xia Xin''s eyes peek at Zhang Xiaofan from time to time.


    "I added ginger to the chicken soup, which has the effect of dispelling cold. You can sleep now and have a fever tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to get off the Kang when Xia Xin pulls Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m afraid alone. Can''t you sleep with me?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, his heart rolled up, and the small flame kept surging up. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m going. This means several layers. Do you want to cook cooked rice with me? That''s great. Think about it. Although I have several intended girlfriends, it''s hard to get married!"


    "Xiao Qing''s family background is too big. She doesn''t belong to their family. Although Huang Jiaojiao has a heart, Huang Jiuye is not easy to provoke. Once she gets involved in the relationship, she may be involved in the underworld life."


    "Although Liu Guixiang is good, he already has children. It is estimated that Xiaobu will not agree with him to change from master to father."


    "Li Linlin has an injury to Li Fugui. I was waiting for Li Fugui to kneel down, but I made Shangguan Ziheng''s goods. It''s still unknown whether I can fix it with Li Linlin in the future."


    "Xia Xin''s parents like him. Both families are farmers. Xia Xin is also beautiful. It''s really good to cook cooked rice with raw rice."


    The goods thought of this and quickly promised Xia Xin.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll wash the pot. I''ll accompany you when it''s over."


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried down the Kang and came back soon. Unfortunately, Xia Xin had fallen asleep at this time.


    The goods took the opportunity to kiss Xia Xin for a while, but Xia Xin didn''t show any signs of waking up, so the goods were forced up.


    "I went. Isn''t this playing with me? I untied my belt and suddenly fell asleep. What do you mean?"


    "You can''t let me worry alone. The people below don''t move! How can I play?"


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly lies down on the Kang. It is said that the Kang in the countryside is really good. After it is put away, it is warm and peaceful.


    The goods took out their mobile phones, looked at the pictures sent by Liu Guixiang to him, and sent a text message to Liu Guixiang.


    "Sister in law, do you miss me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan kept looking at his mobile phone after sending a text message. After a while, the mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as the goods looked at the phone number, it was Xiao Qing.


    The goods had the idea of flirting with Xiao Qing. As a result, Xiao Qing began to scold before he could say what he wanted.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you big coyote, tell me honestly now, who is your sister-in-law?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He took his mobile phone to his eyes and took a closer look. He even sent the message to Xiao Qing''s mobile phone.


    This is not death. Turn off your cell phone and get into Xia Xin''s quilt.


    At this time, bursts of beauty fragrance entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils and made Zhang Xiaofan swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    After reading the novel "perspective little medical Fairy", I couldn''t help thinking of Xia Xin and him.


    Xia Xin is a heroine and he is a hero. They get rich together, fall in love and lead the villagers to get rich. What an inspirational youth.


    "MAHLE Gobi is originally a big sex wolf, pretending to be a gentleman."


    The goods are shameless. With a whisper, they took off their clothes and hugged Xia Xin. Bursts of heat rolled on Xia Xin, turning Xia Xin over.


    "What''s the situation? Is it true that no matter whether people are willing or not, they can cook cooked rice with raw rice?"


    "Isn''t that a jerk? If you don''t be a gentleman, you can''t do strong things!"


    Zhang Xiaofan wrapped the quilt, looked at Xia Xin''s face and hesitated.

 Chapter 591

    Xia Yutong and grandpa packed up their things to find Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan when to start. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Zhang Xiaofan lying on Xia Xin, their eyes wide open and they were about to scream.


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped off the Kang and covered Xia Yutong''s mouth.


    "Don''t scream. It''s not what you think. Xia Xin is ill. I''m helping Xia Xin keep warm."


    Xia Yutong nodded. Zhang Xiaofan and Xia Xin are boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s normal to do something. After all, many boys and girls have slept together in their classmates. What''s the matter.


    But Zhang Xiaofan came down naked and covered her mouth, which made her feel hot on her face.


    When Zhang Xiaofan sees Xia Yutong''s promise, he releases his hand. Xia Yutong turns around with surprised eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that Xia Yutong looked at him strangely, and then remembered that he was not dressed. Now he really threw people into Grandma''s house.


    Quickly jumped onto the Kang, put on his clothes, and pulled Xia Yutong into the kitchen to talk.


    Xia Yutong''s heart is beating. She will be seventeen in ten days. It''s the season of flowers.


    At this time, the curiosity about boys even exceeded that of some women, and the picture just appeared in their mind.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I won''t tell sister Xia Xin about your bullying just now. If you want me, eh!"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he was in such a hurry to pull Xia Yutong to the kitchen, just to make it clear to Xia Yutong.


    Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t expect Xia Yutong to misunderstand him. Even high school students misunderstood him. It''s really disgraceful.


    "Miss Yutong, I was really in a hurry just now. I forgot that I was naked and didn''t want to play a rogue in front of you."


    Xia Yutong blinked a few times.


    "I know. It''s a little secret between us. I''ll keep it secret forever. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that he couldn''t explain clearly to Xia Yutong, so he had to give up and turn the topic to Xia Yutong''s disease.


    "Well, that''s a little secret. Have you done the moves I told you? Practice every day. When you get familiar with them, you can start to break food and use those moves to convince your qi."


    "I practiced for a while and felt a little angry. You said I could only practice once a day, so I didn''t practice again."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Practice once a day, mainly to let you remember, don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit, practice Kung Fu intentionally, but don''t want to succeed. If you do Kung Fu, you will have your Kung Fu naturally."


    "I understand, big brother."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to take a look, thinking that Xia Xin was ill. She would not return to Sheung Shui village tonight, so she told her to tell her to old fellow iron and go to Sheung Shui village early tomorrow.


    "OK, I''ll tell Grandpa. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Take it easy with sister Xia Xin. Safety measures must be prepared. Otherwise, sister Xia Xin is filming a TV play and will be in trouble when she is pregnant."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a headache. If he doesn''t agree to Xia Yutong at this time, Xia Yutong will be worried and simply bite his teeth to agree.


    After a while, Xia Yutong left, and Zhang Xiaofan slept in Xia Yutong''s quilt.


    The next day before Xia Yutong got up, Zhang Xiaofan began to prepare breakfast. When Xia Yutong woke up, Zhang Xiaofan had put the dishes on a table.


    "Eat after washing your face. You only drank a bowl of chicken soup last night. You must be hungry now. I made Mapo Tofu, Kung Pao diced chicken and shredded red oil tripe for you..." Zhang Xiaofan felt very hungry after introducing his dishes.


    Xia Xin washed her face and felt really hungry. She picked up chopsticks and ate like a whirlwind. Zhang Xiaofan looked very happy.


    "You stayed with me last night and didn''t do anything to me!"


    Xia Xin ate almost, and suddenly asked this sentence, which really made Zhang Xiaofan feel difficult to answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a sip of soup.


    "I wanted to do something, but as soon as you fell asleep and did something, you couldn''t cooperate, so you didn''t do it."


    "Oh, don''t let others know about the thing you slept with me last night, just as nothing happened to us."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets angry when he hears this sentence. What''s the matter with women? Nothing happened last night. Why do you have to say that nothing happened? Isn''t this framing him?


    "Xia Xin, nothing happened to us."


    Xia Xin nodded and went to pack up the salute.


    "I called Qiao Xiaohui and teacher Wen. The crew''s car will pick us up soon. You eat all the leftovers on the table, then wash the dishes, and we''ll go to your village."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless when he heard the speech. He made such a big table and had to wash the pot after dinner. What''s the matter? However, he endured it when he thought Xia Xin was now the star of his crew.


    Zhang Xiaofan finished his meal and just entered the kitchen with a bowl. Qiao Xiaohui and teacher Wen arrived.


    When Qiao Xiaohui saw Zhang Xiaofan washing dishes in the kitchen, she ran in and rolled up her sleeves to help Zhang Xiaofan wash the dishes.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Qiao Xiaohui. His upper body is a purple off shoulder sweater, his lower body is a black Hip Wrap Skirt, meat stockings and boots, and his hair is rolled up.


    The whole person looks very sexy, especially when washing the dishes, the ass moves, which makes people''s heart ripple.


    "Boss Zhang, did you find my ass bigger?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking about something. Qiao Xiaohui suddenly asks such an embarrassing question, which makes it difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    "It seems big, but I didn''t care much before. I''m not sure whether it''s big or not."


    After washing the pot, Qiao Xiaohui washed her hands and forced Zhang Xiaofan to the corner of the wall. She kept staring at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to look straight at her and took the bottom of her head down.


    At this time, his eyes just touched Qiao Xiaohui''s chest. His white skin immediately made Zhang Xiaofan feel that his nose was about to bleed.


    "These actors will die if they wear more. On such a cold day, they still wear eye-catching clothes. They are frozen, regardless of other people''s feelings!"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart. For a while, he wanted to get close to Qiao Xiaohui. The impulse to explore the deep truth surged into his heart. His head tilted forward, and Qiao Xiaohui''s voice came.


    "Boss Zhang, when I go to your village this time, I''m going to take my parents with me, let the parents of both sides meet, determine our affairs, and then discuss a person''s day. We got married earlier. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to peek at Qiao Xiaohui. Now Qiao Xiaohui''s words scared him red.


    Qiao Xiaohui''s move is really fierce. It is to meet the parents of both sides and set a date. Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid. It is absolutely false.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, we are all adults. Marriage is not about children playing at home. How can we be so hasty? Besides, I never admit to being your boyfriend!" Zhang Xiaofan said helplessly.

 Chapter 592

    "Didn''t I chase you? Of course, I have to take some action. The ancients said that marriage was a big event. My parents ordered me to meet my parents. Isn''t that a big event to respect us?"


    Qiao Xiaohui''s words really made Zhang Xiaofan speechless. Now people pay attention to free love. Qiao Xiaohui likes to solve problems with the methods of the ancients, which is no problem!


    "But you?"


    "Well, nothing, but it''s my impulse. In order to apologize to you, I''ll let you hold it for a minute!"


    Qiao Xiaohui knew Zhang Xiaofan''s weakness. This move came out and immediately solved Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "All right!"


    The two held together. The goods smelled the fragrance of Qiao Xiaohui and were preparing to kiss Qiao Xiaohui. Xia Xin ran into the kitchen and scared Zhang Xiaofan to release Qiao Xiaohui and looked at Xia Xin awkwardly. Qiao Xiaohui stared at Xia Xin angrily.


    "Xia Xin, are you going too far? Don''t you see that people are about to kiss? It''s good to run in and disturb people."


    Xia Xin glared at Zhang Xiaofan and really wanted to step on Zhang Xiaofan''s foot. She said that this bastard was too naughty. She told her yesterday that it was nothing to do with Qiao Xiaohui. Today, the two held together and had to moisten their lips.


    Sorry about this.


    "Well, you have something to talk about first. I''ll sit outside." the goods burst out in a cold sweat, so I''m going out of the kitchen. Xia Xin drank the goods.


    "Wait a minute."


    The goods are finished. The two beauties tear their faces. There is no place to put his face. It seems impossible to take advantage of the two beauties in the future.


    "Teacher Qiao suddenly has a headache and his face is very ugly. Please go and have a look with me." Xia Xin hurriedly said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan finally put down his heart in his throat and thanked Xia Xin for saving his face and not exposing him in front of him.


    "What''s going on? Let''s go and see."


    Zhang Xiaofan then follows Xia Xin out of the kitchen. Xia Xin reaches out and pinches Zhang Xiaofan''s waist. A piece of meat is about to be twisted off.


    Zhang Xiaofan was wronged first, and the poor didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Xia Xin, I was wrong."


    "Now I know the consequences of love taking advantage of women. Why did I go early?"


    Dozens of seconds later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the main house and saw teacher Wen''s left hand contact with a headache. His eyes narrowed into a seam.


    "Mr. Wen, you have a headache over there?"


    Wen gracefully points to the left.


    "I don''t know why. It was fine last night. It suddenly hurt this morning. It''s getting worse and worse now."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective eye to check teacher Wen''s head. He didn''t find any problems, so he remembered that teacher Wen had enuresis.


    Although it''s OK, people with that kind of disease usually have a Yin attribute system and are easy to get dirty things.


    "Did Mr. Wen get up in the middle of the night yesterday?"


    Wen looked at Zhang Xiaofan with grace and surprise.


    "I was in a hurry in the middle of the night yesterday. I went to the bathroom in the yard. I found that the light of the toilet was on. It was convenient for me in the garden of the yard. Does my headache have anything to do with these?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can now be sure that Wen elegance is stained with unclean things.


    There are more unclean things in the countryside than in the city. Coupled with the above teacher''s physique, it is easy to get those things.


    "There are some relationships. I should catch a cold. I''ll take care of it for you. Others go out first."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Xia Xin began to stamp his feet. He suspected that Zhang Xiaofan was doing something wrong. Just see a doctor and prescribe medicine. Why let them go out? It''s unreasonable.


    I must want to take advantage of teacher Wen''s opportunity to see a doctor again. It''s really hateful.


    Qiao Xiaohui wondered why Xia Xin was angry when Zhang Xiaofan asked them to go out.


    "Xia Xin, let''s go out!"


    Qiao Xiaohui pulls Xia Xin out and they stand in the yard. Qiao Xiaohui asks Xia Xin.


    "Xia Xin, tell me honestly, do you also like Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Xia Xinming knows that Qiao Xiaohui likes Zhang Xiaofan. She is also Qiao Xiaohui''s friend. Of course, she can''t admit this in front of Qiao Xiaohui.


    "What, I like that big coyote, isn''t it funny? Just a scum like him. If I like him, I won''t die."


    Qiao Xiaohui smiled.


    "Giggle, you don''t like Zhang Xiaofan. If you like Zhang Xiaofan, we can''t be friends."


    Xia Xin took a deep breath and began to persuade Qiao Xiaohui.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, I suggest you stay away from Zhang Xiaofan. That guy is not a good thing. What he is good at is playing with women''s feelings. You will get hurt with him sooner or later."


    Qiao Xiaohui took Xia Xin and sat on the stone stool.


    "Xia Xin, you may have misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan. He is not the kind of person you said. On the contrary, he is a very devoted man."


    "I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t tell it. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is still a junior cadre."


    "Think about it. In this age, high school students sleep together. Is it true that a junior cadre is very dedicated?"


    Xia Xin thought Qiao Xiaohui was poisoned by Zhang Xiaofan, otherwise she would never say such a thing.


    Others don''t say, just say that Qiao Xiaohui, she and teacher Wen, it''s estimated that Zhang Xiaofan has taken all the advantages. Such people are still single-minded. It''s really a laugh to death.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, I think you are poisoned by Zhang Xiaofan, so you can say that kind of people are single-minded. Do you know... Forget it, just think I don''t know anything."


    Xia Xin stopped talking, which aroused Qiao Xiaohui''s interest.


    "Xia Xin, what''s the matter, you make it clear?"


    "I said I was afraid you were sad."


    "You say, I''m not sad." Qiao Xiaohui said firmly.


    Xia Xin bit her lips.


    "Then I''ll tell you. You said that Zhang Xiaofan was a doctor and treated teacher Wen. Why did he sneak around and don''t want us to know."


    Qiao Xiaohui is also suspicious.


    "You mean between Zhang Xiaofan and teacher Wen?"


    Xia Xin promised: "I''m sure Mr. Wen''s character doesn''t mean to think nonsense, but Zhang Xiaofan... It''s really hard to say."


    "Think about it, Mr. Wen is so beautiful. Can goods like Zhang Xiaofan not be moved?"


    Qiao Xiaohui was in a panic and thought whether to peek.


    If you peek and Zhang Xiaofan knows, you will make Zhang Xiaofan say you don''t believe him, but if you don''t look, you really want to know the result.


    "Why, don''t you want to peek?"


    Qiao Xiaohui shook her head.


    "Then I''ll go and tell you the result." Xia Xin pretended to be natural and unrestrained. In fact, she wanted to know the result more than Qiao Xiaohui, so she decided to see it.


    Qiao Xiaohui bit her lips.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin quietly walked to the door, opened a small crack in the door and looked at the situation inside.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw some vermilion, yellow paper, brush, scissors, incense burner and other things in front of him. Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui were surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that Zhang yinthief wants to do it? It''s too mysterious. Isn''t he a doctor? How can he become a divine stick again."


    When Xia Xin said this, she had an inexplicable fear in her heart. She seemed to feel like watching ghost films in the university bedroom. As soon as the cold wind blew behind her, she felt that there were ghosts behind her.


    Qiao Xiaohui is also very nervous at the moment.

 Chapter 593

    "Hehe, I didn''t intend to take advantage of Wen elegance, but if you don''t believe me like this, I can''t live up to your expectations."


    Zhang Xiaofan found Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui and muttered in his heart that he had an idea.


    When he picked up the yellow paper and circled around Wen elegant, Xia Xin was worried, pushed the door open, pointed to Zhang Xiaofan''s nose and questioned Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, you are also a college student. How can you treat teacher Wen with that nagging method? Do you want to say that teacher Wen has gone to hell and you want to cast a spell to drive away ghosts?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face changed.


    "Xia Xin, just because of your impulse, it bothers me to expel ghosts. Now the ghost attached to Mr. Wen can''t come out. I can''t cure Mr. Wen''s headache. Do it yourself!"


    Zhang Xiaofan puts down his pick and turns out of the inner room. Xia Xin starts to worry. Wen elegance also complains about Xia Xin.


    "Xia Xin, boss Zhang is treating me. What do you want to do?"


    Xia Xin''s face was wronged.


    "Mr. Wen, boss Zhang is deliberately scaring you. What ghosts can there be in this age? Wait, I''ll go to the village to find a doctor to help you cure your disease and expose that bastard."


    Xia Xin ran out of the yard to find the doctor. Qiao Xiaohui pulled Zhang Xiaofan into the small room and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t believe Xia Xin. I suspect you take advantage of teacher Wen. I apologize to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about it at first. Now Qiao Xiaohui said that Zhang Xiaofan immediately overcast his face.


    "You don''t believe me. In that case, don''t pursue me. We''re not suitable."


    Qiao Xiaohui saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so excited and quickly pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s hand in front of her.


    "Can''t I let you touch it for a minute?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, at least three minutes."


    Qiao Xiaohui obviously acquiesced and let the goods overwhelm the bed and adjust it.


    In a few minutes, Qiao Xiaohui was so angry that he turned over and occupied the dominant position.


    Seeing the situation, the goods knew that if it was not enough, they would really marry Qiao Xiaohui, turn over and walk out of the small room.


    At this time, Xia Xin invited the doctor, who was in his 60s and had a long beard. He looked like an old miracle doctor.


    "Well, what can you do about teacher Wen''s illness?" Xia Xin couldn''t wait to ask the doctor at the moment.


    The doctor shook his head.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t see what the disease is. I don''t dare to make a diagnosis and treatment. I suggest you send people to a big hospital in the city."


    "Do a comprehensive examination. If you can''t diagnose it, prepare for the future!"


    The doctor couldn''t tell the cause, so he shook his hands and ran away. Xia Xin ran to pull people, scared them to run faster than rabbits.


    "Xia Xin, please ask boss Zhang. Only boss Zhang can cure my illness now. If you delay any longer, you must really prepare for me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard teacher Wen''s words, he deliberately pretended to force him. He sat on the sofa and picked up the newspaper. He pretended to read the newspaper like no one else.


    Xia Xin walks up to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan pretends not to see it and returns his head.


    Xia Xin simply bites her teeth, pulls Zhang Xiaofan to the kitchen and closes the door. Zhang Xiaofan is serious again.


    "Xia Xin, what do you mean? Men and women are different. How bad your influence on me is. You''re not afraid of not getting married. I''m also afraid of not getting a daughter-in-law!"


    "Hurry and open the door, otherwise people who don''t know think we''re doing something that can''t see the light!"


    "Boss Zhang, I''m sorry. I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have doubted you. Now please do it and give Mr. Wen a diagnosis and treatment!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, no, the kid was frightened by your sudden appearance before. Now even if she burned a golden mountain for her, she wouldn''t come out. I really have no way, so you''d better hire another expert."


    Zhang Xiaofan then steals to look at Xia Xin''s expression. If Xia Xin really wants to ask for another expert, he will give teacher Wen a diagnosis and treatment immediately.


    If Xia Xin doesn''t ask for advice, he will charge some interest. Otherwise, I''m too sorry for Xia Xin''s doubts about him.


    Xia Xin was also afraid at the moment and bit her lips out.


    "Boss Zhang, tell me, what can I do to help teacher Wen treat his illness?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited when he heard the speech, but he didn''t show it. He cleared qingqingzi and showed a embarrassed face.


    "Xia Xin, seriously, you''re embarrassing me! My head suddenly hurts and my lips get angry. How can I think of a way?"


    The goods finished, deliberately licked his lips and gave Xia Xin a hint.


    Xia Xin is a smart girl. How can she not understand Zhang Xiaofan, stand on tiptoe and kiss Zhang Xiaofan.


    Seeing the opportunity, the goods immediately used the kissing skills learned some time ago, which made Xia Xin soft.


    Depending on the situation, the goods pushed Xia Xin away and became serious immediately. They were full of confidence in treating teacher Wen.


    "Xia Xin, I''ve found inspiration with your lips just now. Now there''s a better way to force the kid out. Wait. I''ll let you see the healthy teacher Wen in ten minutes."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked out of the kitchen. Xia Xin licked her lips. She felt that she was kissed by Zhang Xiaofan just now. She was addicted and wanted to kiss Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the inner room and asked Qiao Xiaohui to go out. He closed the door and told teacher Wen about his treatment.


    "Mr. Wen, I don''t understand. You should also understand that your situation is evil. I said you caught a cold before. I don''t want you to know what seems unscientific and does exist."


    "I wanted to invite the unclean things out with a soft method, but I was interrupted by Xia Xin."


    "Now that thing will no longer be fooled, so we can only use hard methods to force it out, and then send it into reincarnation. Do you know what I mean?"


    Wen elegant bit her lips. Now she''s dying from a headache. That''s all right.


    "What''s the hard way? Do you need me to take off my pants? As long as I can be cured, I''ll do anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a burst of pride.


    "I don''t need to take off my pants, but I need to pinch two things. One is a murder weapon on you."


    "Gather the ferocious force in your hand, and then pinch your leg for internal measurement. Use the ferocious Qi to force the kid out."


    Teacher Wen naturally understood Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning and her face immediately turned red, but when she met such a thing, she had to promise Zhang Xiaofan no matter how reluctant she was.


    "Well, I''ll take it down for you."


    Teacher Wen sat up with difficulty, took off his coat and carried Zhang Xiaofan to solve the murder weapon. However, because of his headache, he didn''t solve it for several minutes, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan for help.


    Zhang Xiaofan was fascinated by it. In his mind was teacher Wen. Suddenly he heard teacher Wen''s voice and was frightened.


    "What, what did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Can you say it again?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Wen elegant in panic.

 Chapter 594

    "My hand doesn''t work. Please help me."


    Wen elegant said these words in a very low voice, like a mosquito, but Zhang Xiaofan heard it clearly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stretched out his hand.


    These two goods have never done such a thing and can''t solve it. When their hands touch the front, take them back quickly.


    "Boss Zhang, have you met?"


    "Sorry..." Zhang Xiaofan apologized quickly.


    "It''s okay. You don''t have a girlfriend. You can understand if you haven''t done such a thing. Just solve it in the back and untie the hole."


    Wen is so elegant and ashamed that she wants to get into the crack in the ground. What are these things? Teaching a man to untie her underwear, and more importantly, this man is not her boyfriend. It''s really embarrassing.


    Zhang Xiaofan now knows how to do it and tries to help Wen elegant, but she still can''t solve it. Wen elegant thinks Zhang Xiaofan is stupid.


    "Boss Zhang, I know you are a farmer, but you don''t have to use so much brute force to do this kind of thing. You know?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pretend at the moment. A button untied his head and made him sweat. He wiped his sweat with his elbow and took a deep breath. Then he untied the opening with ingenuity. Wen elegant took it down and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that it was heavy for the first time, and it took him so much effort to take it down.


    "How fragrant!"


    Put something on his nose and smell it gently. He couldn''t help muttering this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan thought that teacher Wen turned his back to him and didn''t see it. In fact, the above teacher saw it clearly and his face became more red.


    Mr. Wen lay down. Zhang Xiaofan pinched a few times, gathered the ferocity on his hand, and then pinched Wen gracefully.


    Just a slight move, Wen elegant made a sound. The goods were soft when they heard it, and they unconsciously pinched the wrong place.


    Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui sat in the yard. They didn''t speak. There was a dead smell in the air.


    The two seemed to have their own feelings, but no one would like to say it. After such a ten minute time, Xia Yutong and old fellow went to the courtyard of Xia Xin''s home. Xia Xin saw Xia Yutong and old fellow iron, and suddenly surprised.


    "Grandpa, your hunchback is ready?"


    The old fellow laughed and said, "it''s also thanks to your boyfriend. If he hadn''t helped me to cure his hunchback yesterday, I''m not quite straight now! And the blood cancer of Yutong is also cured by your boyfriend. You see how well Yu Tong is mentally."


    Xia Xin turns her eyes to Xia Yutong. She really finds that Xia Yutong is much more sunny than before. She excitedly holds Xia Yutong''s hand.


    "Cousin, are you really well?"


    Xia Yutong shook her head.


    "Blood cancer is so easy to cure, but I believe big brother will help me cure blood cancer."


    "By the way, I came to my big brother last night. He was treating you. How are you now?"


    Xia Xin thought of sleeping with Zhang Xiaofan last night. She was a little shy. She thought that no one knew about it. She didn''t expect to be seen by Xia Yutong. She didn''t know how much Xia Yutong saw. It''s really difficult for her.


    "I just caught a cold during practice, drank a bowl of chicken soup cooked by boss Zhang, slept for a while, covered my body with sweat, and I''ll be fine."


    Xia Yutong smiled and said, "that''s good. The big brother doesn''t have to be so tired. I''m looking for the big brother now. What is he doing?"


    Xia Xin told old fellow teacher''s illness, and Lao tie began to speak.


    "Granddaughter, grandpa has to admire you. He has found such a good boyfriend. He is handsome and can cure diseases. The most important thing is to be kind-hearted. He doesn''t need money to cure diseases. He is really lucky!"


    Qiao Xiaohui was angry at hearing these words and stood up to declare the sovereignty of the old fellow railway.


    "Sir, you may have made a mistake. Boss Zhang is my boyfriend and has nothing to do with your granddaughter. Your granddaughter also said that she doesn''t like boss Zhang. If she likes boss Zhang, it will be a thunderbolt."


    The old fellow turned to Xia Xin.


    "Granddaughter, you really said that. It''s stupid to give up your boyfriend to others?"


    Xia Xin felt the face of a special soup, hard to the scalp to nod the old iron, old fellow old fellow was very disappointed.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped and shook the censer in his hand. A ray of light sucked in a wisp of black smoke, and then put the censer away.


    "Mr. Wen, how are you feeling now?"


    Wen elegant shook his head. He felt that his head was no longer painful, but he still had no strength. It was difficult to lift his hand.


    "My head doesn''t hurt, but I''m tired and I can''t lift my hands."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "This is normal. You were absorbed by the imp before. Now you have just replied. You still need some Qi tonic medicine to make you strong."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you put on the murder weapon first, and then help you recover your strength."


    Mr. Wen nodded gently. The goods helped Mr. Wen put on the murder weapon, put on his clothes, and took a ginseng out of his cuff.


    Break a small piece, put it into your mouth, chew it into liquid medicine, and send it to Wen''s elegant mouth.


    Wen elegant has been staring at Zhang Xiaofan with her lips moving gently. She has been lovelorn since she was in high school.


    No man came into her heart and felt disgusted when she saw a man, but after this, the man went to her heart and made her feel bursts of happiness.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m really sorry. Our time is urgent. I can only use this method to restore your energy and spirit as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be difficult for your body to recover after a long time."


    Teacher Wen, like a kitten, nodded his head and swallowed the liquid medicine that Zhang Xiaofan vomited into her mouth. After only a minute or two, he felt that his body had recovered and his whole body was full of strength.


    "Boss Zhang, you gave me the Millennium ginseng king. How can you give me such valuable medicinal materials? I can''t afford the medical expenses."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to be serious.


    "Mr. Wen, what are you talking about? I don''t charge money for other people''s medical treatment. Can I charge you? If you say so, you''re beating me in the face, which makes me feel very bad." the goods said and pretended to be angry.


    Teacher Wen quickly apologized to the goods.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m really sorry. I know you don''t charge for seeing a doctor, but it''s a pity that the expensive ginseng king gave it to me."


    "Life is neither high nor low. Besides, in my eyes, your life is much more valuable than those rich people, so don''t take this matter to heart. Just take it as if I gave you a few cents of medicine."


    Wen elegant insisted, "how can I do that? I must thank you for this, or I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Wen''s elegance and insisted, so he had an idea.


    "Mr. Wen, since you have to thank me, teach me how to solve the murder weapon again."


    "You know I don''t have a girlfriend. I can''t learn this technology. In case I find a girlfriend in the future, I''ll be clumsy and let my girlfriend laugh at me."


    It''s shameless. When you have a chance, you immediately think of your own interests.

 Chapter 595

    Wen elegant originally wanted to refuse. How could she point her head? Zhang Xiaofan was excited.


    Turn over and ride on Wen elegant and undress Wen elegant. Wen elegant is angry and funny, but he closes his eyes when he thinks of blaming himself.


    After four or five minutes, Zhang Xiaofan practiced a whole set of movements. He Wen walked out of the inner room with satisfaction. Qiao Xiaohui came over.


    "Old tie is here too. Let''s go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke. A group of people went out of the yard, got on the crew''s van and arrived in Sheung Shui village in an hour.


    Zhang Xiaofan settled them in the classroom of the old school. As soon as he was going to find Fang Yanan and ask about the preparations for the annual meeting, Shen Xiurong stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Shen, what''s up?"


    Shen Xiurong bit her lips.


    "Hope primary school has been completed, and the school officially begins on the 15th of the first month. We also installed the things we bought before. Now I''ll take you to have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited when he heard the speech. This is a good thing. Education is the foundation of the country. Whether they can continue to develop in Sheung Shui village in the future depends on their children, so this matter is particularly important.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to follow Shen Xiurong to hope primary school. As soon as he came to the school gate, he was really shocked. The whole school covers an area of nearly 200 mu.


    It is twice as big as the old primary school before. There are two stone lions squatting at the gate of the school, which looks particularly powerful.


    When you enter the campus, you first see the national flag, and then two rows of brand-new classrooms. All the buildings are mainly wooden structures, supplemented by bricks, tiles and cement, which match perfectly.


    The theme of the decoration is to imitate the ancient style. The billboards of the Three Character Classic and the Tao Te Ching are hung on the wall outside the classroom. The scholarly atmosphere is very strong.


    Into the classroom, projectors, computers, air conditioners, water dispensers and so on are available, which can fully meet the needs of students.


    After that, the school canteen, dormitory, reading hall, dance room, playground, garden and architecture are quite satisfactory to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Shen, are you satisfied with this school?"


    Shen Xiurong nodded.


    "Well, I don''t know how much better than my previous school."


    "Just be satisfied. If you have any difficulties in the future, just ask me directly. We can''t suffer, child."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, more than 50 pupils ran out of the dance room. They all came to Zhang Xiaofan with flowers in their hands and earned money to present flowers to Zhang Xiaofan.


    This surprise surprised Zhang Xiaofan. He bent down to communicate with the pupils. The pupils were as happy as flowers.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, when will you marry Mr. Shen?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is playing with primary school students. A little girl asks this question. Shen Xiurong blushes like an orange. Other primary school students look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Together, together."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t laugh or cry. The fragments learned by these primary school students completely confuse adults and have nothing to say.


    "Hehe, little sister, primary school students can''t ask about things between adults. This is an adult''s secret, you know?"


    "Big brother lied. My father told me everything."


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a dilemma. Shen Xiurong quickly took the little girl away and asked the students to go to the dance room. Later, she went to teach dance.


    When the pupils left, Shen Xiurong apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sorry, children are not sensible. Don''t take it to heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed.


    "It''s okay."


    After visiting the new school, Shen Xiurong sent Zhang Xiaofan to the school gate. A black Mercedes Benz came from a distance and stopped at the school gate. A handsome man with a very gentleman got out of the car, came to Shen Xiurong with a rose in his arms, knelt on one knee and pursued Shen Xiurong.


    "Xiurong, come back with me. You have suffered outside in the past two years. After you go back, I will take good care of you and never push you aside because of my busy work."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. What''s the situation? When he looked at the car license plate, he came from the northeast. This man really struggled to pursue a woman.


    "Wang Zi, you go back. The things between us have become the past. Besides, I''m doing well now and have a new boyfriend. Don''t pester my life anymore."


    Shen Xiurong said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan over, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, leaning his head on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder, looking happy.


    Shit, Shen Xiurong is really good at acting. Isn''t he lying down and shot? And the man opposite is a successful person. It doesn''t make sense to collide with such people all the time!


    Sure enough, Wang Zi stood up and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. First there was a burst of resentment, and then he laughed.


    "Ha ha, Xiurong, don''t tease me. I know you''re still angry with me and deliberately look for a smelly farmer to annoy me."


    "Test whether I''m sincere to you. I swear to you, I''m really sincere. Otherwise, I won''t find out about you. After hearing your news, I''ll rush to this place where birds don''t shit from the northeast!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry when he heard the speech. He said that you should try hard to chase your girlfriend. Why do you say that our village is a place where birds don''t shit? Doesn''t this touch my bottom line?


    "I said, comrade, what do you say? Our village has beautiful scenery, simple folk customs and a thriving wind of development. How can you say that our village is a place where birds don''t shit?"


    When Wang Zi saw the clothes Zhang Xiaofan was wearing, he was unwilling to say more words to Zhang Xiaofan and glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I like to say it''s a place where birds don''t shit. Just say it''s a place where birds don''t shit. Can you manage it?"


    "Also, I warn you, you''d better stay away from Xiurong. You don''t deserve Xiurong at all, or you don''t know who you''ve offended?"


    "I went. Who are you?"


    "You can''t afford to offend people."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so familiar with this sentence. This is his line. Why was he robbed by an arrogant maniac today.


    "I''ll go. There''s something wrong with your brain!"


    Wang Zi smiled gently.


    "Why, do you still want to fight with me? Do you know I run a martial arts school? When we mention my martial arts school, everyone gives a thumbs up."


    "If you want to fight me, I can slap you to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands now. No wonder this son of a bitch is so awesome. It turns out that he is a kind of internal breathing and external muscles, bones and skin. He should have a good try with this kind, otherwise he really hasn''t seen martial arts.


    "Wang Zi, right? Now I seriously tell you that Shen Xiurong and I have slept together. If you are not convinced, beat me, or roll to your northeast. You are not welcome in our village."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, hugging Shen Xiurong''s waist and touching her body, ashamed Shen Xiurong lowered his head.


    Wang Zi was so angry that he raised his right fist and was about to hit Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Tiezhu ran with a group of villagers to surround Wang Zi.


    Those villagers all had farm tools in their hands, and they immediately put Wang Zi in the town.


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately angered Wang Zi because he wanted to have a good competition with the martial arts coach. Unexpectedly, a group of villagers came suddenly, which really made him angry and laugh.


    "Boss Zhang, speak up! How to deal with this bastard? As long as you say a word, we''ll beat him all over the ground looking for teeth." Zhang Tiezhu said at this time.

 Chapter 596

    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Wang Zi and waits for Wang Zi''s attitude. He thinks Wang Zi may have the strength to defeat these villagers.


    But Wang Zi absolutely didn''t have the courage to do it. As the saying goes, a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake. There are more than a few dozen villagers in Sheung Shui village. If they get worried and do it collectively, it''s really not fun.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed well. Wang Zi did not start and nodded his head.


    "You wait. Today''s work is not over."


    Wang Zi put down a cruel word and turned to his car. Zhang Tiezhu and others surrounded the car and peed on the car.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw this and drank the villagers. Wang Zi drove away. Zhang Tiezhu and others came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thanked the villagers.


    "Thank you for your help. I beat away the bully. Now the bully is gone. Let''s go back!"


    Zhang Tiezhu and others promised to leave the scene. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Shen Xiurong and wanted to know Shen Xiurong''s previous story.


    Shen Xiurong bit her lips and remained silent for several minutes.


    "Wang Zi was my first love. He chased me when I was in college. He was a rich man, but he was not as dandy as other rich men. I was moved by his sincerity and agreed to associate with him."


    "But after graduation, I found that he looked down on me. He went out to dinner with his friends and never took me."


    "Go to the street and meet acquaintances. I don''t say I''m his girlfriend. I usually come back after 12 days in the evening."


    "I said I was busy with work and had a lot of social intercourse. Finally, I inadvertently learned that he had something to do with several women. I left a letter and went to your northwest to support teaching. I didn''t expect him to come."


    "Do you think I''m very cheap? I lived with Wang Zi after graduating from college. Although they didn''t have that kind of relationship, they were very casual and not a good woman."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to Shen Xiurong and praised Shen Xiurong.


    "I think you''re right. The most precious thing between men and women is to appreciate each other. If he despises you, you should break up with him. You''re right."


    Shen Xiurong nodded.


    "Thank you for understanding."


    "It''s all right. Are we boyfriend and girlfriend? I understand you should."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Shen Xiurong laugh, and the atmosphere between them was much easier.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s cell phone rang. Zhang Xiaofan saw that it was Wang Yumei and quickly connected the phone.


    "Son, my in laws have come to our house to propose marriage. What''s your opinion? Come and sit down together and confirm the matter. I think the girl is good. The basin is big enough to have a son."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s biggest headache is coming. Qiao Xiaohui is more fierce than Huang Jiaojiao. As soon as he plays, the two people meet.


    "Mom, I''m just friends with that girl. Don''t promise this. You''d better find a way to let them go back. That''s it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that without waiting for his mother to answer, he quickly hung up the phone and made a shutdown state.


    Shen Xiurong asked what was going on. Zhang Xiaofan felt that there was nothing to hide. He simply said that he could have another alliance to help him. After Shen Xiurong listened, she laughed and played with her waist. Zhang Xiaofan was angry and stared at Shen Xiurong.


    "Isn''t it funny? I shouldn''t have told you if I knew you had such an expression. Well, I have to find a place to hide. At least don''t show up before Qiao Xiaohui''s parents left, otherwise I don''t know what happened."


    Zhang Xiaofan then flashed away. Shen Xiurong still couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He thought it was too funny.


    It''s good that the man''s family came to the woman''s house to propose marriage. The woman''s parents came to the man''s house to propose marriage. They still dare not show up. It''s really a wonderful work.


    Zhang Xiaofan also has no way. Originally, he could refuse this matter face to face, but yesterday he was fooled by Qiao Xiaohui and hugged Qiao Xiaohui. Now he says two are inappropriate, which would hurt Qiao Xiaohui''s self-esteem.


    "Alas, it''s really troublesome to encounter such a thing. It seems that we must take it easy in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan is walking and plans to stay at Wang Cuifang''s house for a few days. Unexpectedly, he meets Cai Fenfei, and the goods stare at Cai Fenfei.


    "Cai Fenfei, you are a big socialite. What are you doing in our countryside? Aren''t you afraid that there is cow dung on our village road, which has defiled your high heels?"


    In order to find the goods, Cai Fanfei took a lot of effort and finally got the information of the goods from Li Chunhua.


    Li Chunhua really knew about the goods and asked Cai Fenfei to stop Zhang Xiaofan at Wang Cuifang''s door. It must be right. Cai Fenfei did as he said, and sure enough, he stopped the goods.


    "Doctor Zhang, don''t bury me. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan and offended your fairy tale. Didn''t I come to apologize to you?"


    Cai Fanfei is also a fox spirit. When he speaks, he pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and shakes it a few times. Zhang Xiaofan immediately loses.


    "OK, I''m afraid of you. Just say it. What can I do for you?" Zhang Xiaofan took the lead directly.


    Cai Fanfei pulled up his loose collar and exposed a landscape. Zhang Xiaofan was dizzy.


    Although Cai Fei Fei was born without milk, his body was still very hot, especially the skin, white and porcelain dolls, which also had the smell of famous perfume, which had fatal lethality for this product.


    "Doctor Zhang, look at my breast without milk. I don''t have any vitality. I don''t believe you can catch it."


    Cai Fanfei pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s hand when she said something, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan. He was fooled by Qiao Xiaohui yesterday, but he can''t be fooled again today.


    Otherwise Cai Fanfei will run to their house again, and he won''t want to live in the village.


    "Cai Fanfei, let''s have something to say. Don''t do it. Do you want a bottle of breast enhancement cream? That''s too simple. I''ll give you a bottle. Go quickly!"


    Cai Fenfei inquired. Zhang Xiaofan now has not only breast cream, but also hip cream, which is extremely fatal for women. She came all the way. How can a bottle of Breast Cream work.


    "Doctor Zhang, I heard people in the circle say that the breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream you sell are not suitable for all women."


    "People with allergic skin are not suitable for breast enhancement cream, so I ask you to teach me personally and give me a deep massage to make me completely beautiful. I will be your servant in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Cai Fenfei is right and sincere. He wants to know more about CAI Fenfei by giving him a massage, so he agrees to Cai Fenfei''s request.


    "Well, I''ll give you a deep massage."


    Cai Fanfei stood on tiptoe and kissed Zhang Xiaofan, then pulled Zhang Xiaofan into her car and drove to Boyang town.


    When she arrived in Boyang Town, Cai Fenfei took Zhang Xiaofan into the private room she had ordered. As soon as she entered the door, she took off her coat, put on a nightdress and danced h national sexy dance for Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 597

    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes are wide open and his heart says I''m gone. How can I see this Sao dance that can only be seen on TV? It''s really fucking fun.


    The buttocks are pouted. I''m so charming. The inventor of this dance is definitely a geek. Otherwise, I can''t think of such a move.


    Cai Fanfei embroidered a paragraph for Zhang Xiaofan, pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the bedside, asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down, pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s hand to her leg and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How did I dance just now?"


    "Very good, you are professional!"


    Zhang Xiaofan admires it from the bottom of his heart. He thinks the dance is more beautiful than Li Chunhua. The key is that the action is so open, which can ignite a man''s heart.


    Cai Fanfei became proud.


    "People with a lot of meat dance better. I''ll dance for you later. You can watch it for a while at night and release it. It''s my reward for your beauty."


    Cai Fanfei really knew about single men and talked about the key points at once, which made Zhang Xiaofan really excited.


    "Come on, start the omni-directional massage."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up and Cai Fenfei lies on the bed. Zhang Xiaofan massages Cai Fenfei.


    "Boom..."


    More than ten minutes later, the door of the room was stepped open. Wang Zi came in with more than a dozen people. One took a camera at Zhang Xiaofan and CAI Fanfei.


    Zhang Xiaofan is depressed. Why did he meet Wang Zi so soon? What matters is that he is still with CAI Fenfei and massages Cai Fenfei at this time.


    "Ha ha, I caught the adultery in bed. I''ll take these videos back, edit the main points and send them to Shen Xiurong to see how you rob my girlfriend."


    In order to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, Wang Zi also took a lot of trouble and stood at the entrance of Shangshui village. When she saw Zhang Xiaofan getting on a woman''s car, she immediately followed.


    As a result, it was found that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to take a video and let Shen Xiurong see how to refuse him.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at Wang Zi.


    "There''s something wrong with your brain. Run to the room I''ve ordered and get out quickly, or I''ll call the police to catch you."


    "Hehe, you still call the police. You carry out illegal transactions in the hotel. I didn''t call the police. It''s good to let the police clean up pornography. You dare to call the police yourself. It''s really trying to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry. Wang zigouri doesn''t know who is going to die. Is it awesome to rely on his own martial arts? I can shoot the cow with a slap. It''s useful to refine your breath inside and your tibial skin outside.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that while Wang Zi didn''t mind, he slapped Wang Zi in the face and stunned Wang Zi directly. He couldn''t believe the reality. He was a martial arts expert, and someone dared to take the initiative to fight with him.


    "Your mother, don''t you know I''m a martial arts coach?"


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Wang Zi in the face again. He felt that he had lost all his face. Even some running dogs behind him felt blushed.


    "Fuck you, die."


    Wang Zi worked hard and exerted Taiji to attack Zhang Xiaofan. He thought he would pull a thousand pounds in four or two, and Zhang Xiaofan was not dead.


    As a result, Zhang Xiaofan made a fake move, took back his feet and slapped Wang Zi again at a very fast speed.


    Wang Zi is crazy. Zhang Xiaofan''s dog doesn''t play cards according to the routine. The martial arts sect specializes in playing human faces. It''s too unprofessional.


    "Your mother, you hit me in the face for Maoguang?"


    "Fool, another one who eats too much calcium. Who stipulates that there should be a routine for beating people. I still beat you everywhere without a routine."


    Wang Zi has received professional training. When doing it, he should not only act according to the standard, beautiful and appreciative value, but also play according to the routine.


    It''s hard for Wang Zi to meet a martial arts idiot like Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Fuck you, you are an amateur. If you have the ability, we will play a real game according to the Sanda standard."


    Wang Zi was beaten by Zhang Xiaofan, covering her face and talking to Zhang Xiaofan far away.


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t care about this goods.


    "Get out..."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink. Wang Zi thought that the hero would not suffer from the immediate loss. When he found an alliance, he would deal with Zhang Xiaofan and beat Zhang Xiaofan everywhere to find teeth.


    "Your dog is waiting and robbed my girlfriend. I won''t let you have fruit to eat."


    Wang Zi said a cruel word and took people away. Zhang Xiaofan closed the door and felt really mad. Such a good massage atmosphere was disturbed by a group of idiots.


    When Wang Zi went outside, Taoist Zhang blocked Wang Zi and was so angry that Wang Zi put down his hand covering his face to teach Taoist Zhang a lesson.


    "Tai Chi..."


    Taoist Zhang smiled and slapped Wang Zi. Wang Zi really didn''t want to believe the reality.


    When he was in the northeast, he was also a martial arts expert. When he got to the northwest, any second goods could beat him back, which made him unable to believe the reality.


    "You, what martial arts do you practice?"


    Taoist Zhang smiled.


    "Just some elementary Kung Fu."


    "Nonsense, how can beginner Kung Fu defeat me."


    Taoist Zhang began to pretend to be forced.


    "That''s because you have practiced martial arts. You can''t even get started. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we have a common enemy and can cooperate."


    Taoist Zhang said, telling him what he wanted to find Wang Zi. Wang Zi felt pity for each other.


    "Well, your girlfriend was robbed by the dog, so we should form an alliance. Now how many people do you have and what are your plans?"


    Taoist Zhang now has shangguanziheng as his backer. Shangguanziheng has killers, government officials and money. He has found more than 300 gangsters.


    This time, they won''t stop until Zhang Xiaofan''s annual meeting is turned upside down.


    Taoist Zhang spoke out their power, and Wang Zi''s confidence increased greatly. He believed that they would be able to get back their girlfriend together this time.


    After Zhang Xiaofan massages Cai Fenfei, Cai Fenfei performs another paragraph for Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to play in the city.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s annual meeting is around the corner. There are still many things to deal with. When he doesn''t have time to go, he separated from Cai Fenfei, called Liu Rufeng and asked Liu Rufeng to take him to Shangshui village.


    After a while, Liu Rufeng drove over. Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus and kept looking at Liu Rufeng''s beautiful hair.


    "I''ve just washed my hair and my hair hasn''t dried yet. What are you looking at? I''m very embarrassed." Liu Rufeng turned around while driving and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned.


    "I didn''t see anything. I just felt that there was a faint Yin in your eyebrows. It should be that your family''s trouble hasn''t been completely solved."


    "In this way, you find a place to stop the car, and I''ll get rid of those Yin Qi for you, and your family''s trouble will be completely solved."


    Liu Rufeng hurried to find a place to stop. You know, in order to prevent Yin Qi, his father was forced to do good deeds by his eldest brother all day. "


    "Now my father has become a fool. When he sees people, he wants to give money and help them cross the road. Once an old man couldn''t cross the road. Feila''s family crossed the road and taught their son a lesson."


    "This is not the way. Now Zhang Xiaofan can solve this problem and must solve it immediately.


    Liu Rufeng thought, so he parked the car beside the Weihe River, followed Zhang Xiaofan to the back row and looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.

 Chapter 598

    "Liu Rufeng, did you always wear the amulet I gave you last time?"


    After asking, Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Rufeng''s chest. Liu Rufeng''s Black Embroidered Shirt could see through the gap. Greedy Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This product itself is not a good thing. When I saw Liu Rufeng for the first time, I looked at her beautiful and made her a substitute driver.


    At this moment, I don''t know what''s the matter, but I have the impulse to overwhelm Liu Rufeng.


    Liu Rufeng picked up the amulet from his neck.


    "The amulet is here. I''ve been wearing it."


    When Liu Rufeng finished, he found that Zhang Xiaofan looked at her unkindly, pushed Zhang Xiaofan and turned his body around, as if he was angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried back to his senses.


    "Well, I''m sorry. It''s mainly because you''re too beautiful. I couldn''t help watching it for a while."


    Liu Rufeng turned around when he heard the speech, waved a pink fist and hit Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder. His tears trickled down, as if he had been wronged.


    "You are necrotic, necrotic. Why don''t you always let me drive for you? I take sister Lina''s car all day. If you don''t take my car, I''ll ignore you."


    Zhang Xiaofan panicked. What does Liu Rufeng mean and asked him to take her car? Just now he thought so and didn''t dare to take it. Why did Liu Rufeng let him take it? Let''s take it!


    The goods thought that they would press Liu Rufeng into the car and kiss him. Liu Rufeng suddenly lost his temper. The two slender beautiful legs pedaled his teeth, which made Zhang Xiaofan burn a fire.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard Liu Rufeng''s voice become stronger and felt that there would be trouble if he went down again. He got up from Liu Rufeng and sorted out his clothes.


    Liu Rufeng also turned to pick up his skirt and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too bad. He would just kiss for a while. Why do you do it? If it weren''t for the protection of his pants, there would be trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan sorted it out.


    "Well, the Yin in the center of your eyebrows is actually nothing. You don''t have to care too much. Turn your face around and I can solve it in a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was ready. As soon as Liu Rufeng''s face turned, Zhang Xiaofan kissed Liu Rufeng''s eyebrows.


    Liu Rufeng immediately felt a strong suction and sucked something away from the center of her eyebrows. She was relaxed all over.


    Zhang Xiaofan loosens Liu Rufeng, and Liu Rufeng looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Did you suck the Yin Qi into your mouth?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded in response.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "What''s the problem? You''re a trash can. You suck everything. It''s not good to hide those things in your body. What if you bring bad luck to you or torture you?"


    Liu Rufeng worried.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a censer in his body, but he is not afraid of any evil gases. Those gases enter Zhang Xiaofan''s body.


    After the transformation of the incense burner, it has already become green energy, which is stored in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian and becomes Zhang Xiaofan''s own energy.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to absorb more such energy now. How can he feel there is a problem!


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I''m a magic stick. If those things enter my stomach, they will only be used by me, not hurt me."


    Liu Rufeng is still worried


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Liu Rufeng nodded.


    "That''s good."


    With that, Liu Rufeng opened the door to drive. Zhang Xiaofan received a call from Liu Meimei, saying that the people from their branch have arrived at the Qinchuan long-distance bus station. How do you get to Shangshui village next.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was impolite for people to go to the countryside as soon as they arrived in the urban area, so he simply asked them to wait and entertain them by themselves.


    "Boss, are you going to the long-distance bus station now?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan promised, put away the phone and sent a text message to his mother to find a way to send Qiao Xiaohui''s parents away.


    As a result, her mother reported that Shen Xiurong had taken Qiao Xiaohui''s parents to the city. It was estimated that she would send them back directly and would not go to Sheung Shui village again.


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited and felt that Shen Xiurong was too good at doing things. He should give an extra year-end bonus of 100000 yuan.


    "What makes the boss so happy?"


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the phone.


    "Nothing. Drive quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, leaning back on his seat. After about 40 minutes, Zhang Xiaofan met the people of the branch and asked them to go to the Imperial City Hotel.


    After arriving, because of the large number of people, Zhang Xiaofan found a place near the window in the restaurant and sat down to greet the people in the branch for dinner. A beautiful woman dressed in fashion came up and began to ridicule beauty Liu.


    "Hey, isn''t this our school flower when we were in college? I thought you were directly hired by the airline after graduation. I didn''t expect to be so miserable. It''s really pathetic to be with a group of farmers."


    "Also, the man sitting next to you is your boyfriend! He''s so poor that his clothes won''t exceed 200 yuan!"


    "I also brought you here for dinner. This won''t be your wedding banquet. If I can''t afford to invite friends, I''ll laugh to death."


    "Hehe, I said you look good too. Why don''t you make good use of your own conditions and find a good one!"


    "Oh, I remember, you once looked for Gao Shao, and finally stepped on you, cluck, cluck..."


    Liu Meimei couldn''t listen anymore. Ma Chunyan was unhappy with herself because she liked high school and couldn''t catch up with high school.


    Now after such a long time, I didn''t expect to see you here and still have a hard time with myself.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Ma Chunyan. He really felt boring. Why do these flower crazy women think that farmers have no money? It''s so funny.


    If Ma Chunyan hadn''t been a woman, he would have asked someone to kick her out now.


    "Wonderful girl, have you finished? When you finish, you can roll away." Zhang Xiaofan said coldly looking at Ma Chunyan.


    Ma Chunyan points to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You, you dare to scold me. Do you know who my boyfriend is? The prince of Li''s jewelry, a poor man like you, must have never heard of Li''s jewelry."


    "I tell you, Li''s jewelry is the largest jewelry company in Qinchuan. It has some fame in the whole Ganlan province and even the whole country. The company''s valuation is at least 3 billion. It''s frightening you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless and shook his head.


    "What I said is to let you go. Don''t you understand? Do you still want to ask the security guard to come up and invite you out?"


    Ma Chunyan laughed to death when she heard the speech. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was out of his mind. A smelly farmer wanted to ask the security guard to kick her out. It was ridiculous.


    At least she is also Li Shao''s girlfriend. Even if the security guard comes, she reports Li Shao. The security guard is also a stinking farmer. How can he blow her.


    "Stinky farmer, you''re stupid. You think the Imperial City Hotel is run by your family! Those security guards will listen to you."


    "Now the world has the final say, Li Shao one year spent millions in the Imperial City Hotel, and is a gold member. You call the security guard and you will blow me out. You are rusty!"


    Ma Chunyan laughed.

 Chapter 599

    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless. Why do women now look down on farmers.


    I browsed a video the day before yesterday. It was fucking angry. A handsome young man in the countryside went on a blind date program. Unexpectedly, no female guests came on stage. They were all women. They looked down on farmers. It was so angry.


    "Waiter, go down and call the security guard for me and kick the woman out."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell. The waiter hurried to do it. After a few minutes, the security guard came up and didn''t say anything, so he blew Ma Chunyan out.


    Ma Chunyan can''t stand it. She thinks these security guards are blind and dare to blow her.


    "You let me go. I''ll tell you that I''m Li Shao''s girlfriend. If you dare to scold me, you won''t give Li Shao face. When I call Li Shao, I''ll complain to your boss and fire you all."


    Those security guards all think it''s funny. This woman really doesn''t know heaven and earth. She doesn''t have a long head to say these words in front of their boss.


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of many people in the restaurant. Zhang Xiaofan wanted Ma Chunyan to die, so he asked the security guard to let Ma Chunyan go.


    "Wonderful girl, you can call your boyfriend now and ask him to come and see how to repair me."


    Ma Chunyan glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, immediately took out the phone and dialed Li Feng.


    "Li Shao, come and help me vent my anger. I was bullied at the Imperial City Hotel. I told you your name. They didn''t give you face at all."


    "From MAHLE Gobi, who doesn''t have long eyes to die? Wait, I''ll take someone there right away."


    Li Feng is also angry. He was bullied by Zhang Xiaofan some time ago and asked me to help him. As a result, I saw others like my grandson.


    Later, I learned that the dog''s Day was to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. It was very powerful. People on the road compared him with Huang Jiuye.


    He can''t take revenge. He''s holding his breath in his heart! Today, someone didn''t give him face. It''s not looking for death.


    So Li Feng roared and took more than a dozen people to the Imperial City Hotel. As soon as he entered the hall, he shouted.


    "Ma Chunyan, who doesn''t have eyes to kick you out?"


    Ma Chunyan went to Li Feng, shook Li Feng''s arm and pretended to cry.


    Then he pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and waited to see a good play. At that time, let the smelly farmer and Liu Meimei kneel in front of her and beg for mercy, so that they can know the end of quarreling with the rich.


    Li Feng''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan. He was stunned and knelt down on the ground to beg Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    Now he remembered that the results of the investigation of Zhang Xiaofan were frightening. What was the concept of people of the same level as Huang Jiuye? If he offended such people, he might be killed by a muck truck just after he left the Imperial City Hotel.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know it''s you. I apologize for disturbing your holy driving. Please save my life for my father''s sake."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Li Feng.


    "Is that your girlfriend?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s my horse."


    "Take care of it. Don''t let him bully the farmers again. Otherwise, what will happen? You know." Zhang Xiaofan said calmly.


    Li Feng assured Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t worry, Master Zhang. If she dares to talk nonsense again in the future, I''ll kill her directly without your words."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t look at Li Feng anymore. He means to let Li Feng roll. Li Feng rolls to Ma Chunyan. Ma Chunyan hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Li Shao, are you evil and kneel down to a smelly farmer?"


    When Li Feng heard this sentence, he really couldn''t bear it. He secretly said in his heart that this bitch died. Why did he pull him? Who did he offend.


    "Pa......"


    Li Feng slapped Ma Chunyan in the face. Ma Chunyan woke up and guessed that he should have offended some big man, otherwise Li Feng would never have done so.


    "Li Shao, I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to the big man now."


    Ma Chunyan covered her face, went to Zhang Xiaofan, directly hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s thigh and put her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    This not only shocked everyone present, but also shocked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan just didn''t react for a while.


    "I said beauty, get up quickly and apologize. If you don''t take it like this, you will make people misunderstand. What do you think we''re doing!"


    Ma Chunyan didn''t listen to Zhang Xiaofan and cried in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, which made Zhang Xiaofan helpless.


    Liu Mei stood up in high spirits.


    "Ma Chunyan, do you have to face? When you were at school, you climbed into Gao Shao''s arms."


    "Gao Shao doesn''t want you. Now you''re afraid that in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, you want to seduce Zhang Xiaofan? Don''t look at what you are. Can a bitch with only money in his eyes deserve it?"


    The melon eaters who watched the play could not calm down. They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such shameless people as Ma Chunyan.


    I used to scold people as smelly farmers. Now I see that my boyfriends are people''s grandchildren. People are big people who dress up as pigs and eat tigers. It''s shameless to rush up.


    "Alas, how can such a woman have the face to live in the world? She''s like my daughter. I''ve seen the king of hell for a long time. It''s immoral and disgraceful. There''s nothing to say."


    "Yes! You like money and earn it yourself! Even if you sell it, you will get it in exchange for your own labor achievements. It''s shameless. Your character is really scum."


    "Yes, yes."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard these words, he felt as if his face was on fire. His eyes turned to Li Feng and he was so frightened that Li Feng clattered.


    "This bitch is trying to kill me!"


    Li Feng muttered and asked his men to drag Ma Chunyan away. All the spectators in the hall took their eyes back, and Zhang Xiaofan took a glass of wine.


    "What happened just now should be a show for you. Now you are open to eat. I have 50% of the shares in this hotel. It is also a hotel of our own company. We are not afraid. We are afraid you can''t eat."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, they picked up their glasses and cheered together. After dinner, Liu Meimei said that her strange disease had recurred and asked Zhang Xiaofan to diagnose and treat him. Zhang Xiaofan entered Liu Meimei''s room and closed the door.


    Liu Meimei took off her clothes, put on her pajamas, went to the bathroom and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down first.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and waited for beauty Liu. After half an hour, beauty Liu took a bath and came out wearing a pink bath towel.


    Holding two glasses of red wine in his hand, he walked step by step with his long white legs, and Zhang Xiaofan swallowed his saliva.


    "What is beauty Liu doing? Doesn''t it mean that she has a strange disease again? How can people feel that she wants to be a man''s disease?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering. Beauty Liu sits opposite Zhang Xiaofan, her legs open, and Zhang Xiaofan swallows another mouthful of saliva.


    "Boss Zhang, how much do you plan to invest in our branch next year?" said Liu Meimei, raising her head. The snow-white neck made Zhang Xiaofan want to put her mouth out greedily.

 Chapter 600

    There was a confusion in my mind, and then a picture emerged. The characters in the picture kissed Liu Meimei''s fragrant neck. They kissed without saying a word. Soon they were out of breath.


    "Hello, boss Zhang, let me ask. How much do you plan to invest in our branch next year?" Liu Meimei put down the wine glass, touched her jade hand on her chin and asked Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to his senses and shakes his head. His feelings were just an illusion. This man has no women for a long time. It''s really easy to think nonsense.


    "What''s the situation of your branch now? Let''s introduce it first?" Zhang Xiaofan is so busy that he doesn''t even know the situation of the branch.


    Liu Meiren: "we have signed an agreement with farmers to plant grapes. We plan to set up another winery in addition to a beverage factory next year."


    "In terms of workers, we plan to directly recruit the surplus labor force in the village. Technology is the biggest problem we face. Please find someone for us."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a sip of red wine to moisten his throat.


    "It''s not impossible to run a winery, but I think your pace is a little fast. The beverage factory hasn''t seen the shadow yet. It needs two projects at the same time. Can you afford it?"


    Liu Meimei has different views on this.


    "Now time is money. Many industries are taking the lead. The brewing industry has always been a relatively profitable industry. If we don''t act early, I''m afraid the competition will be more intense if we want to gain a foothold in this industry."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that what Liu Meimei said was reasonable. This wine making business can really be done, because he has been to Lingquan village. The natural environment is particularly good and the water quality is particularly good. The wine brewed must have a good market prospect.


    "Do you have a budget? How much money do you need to invest in building a beverage factory?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also relatively tight on hand recently. The projects in the industrial park are simply burning money. The compensation alone is an astronomical figure. Now, coupled with the investment in Lingquan village, his economic pressure is even greater.


    However, these are to make money for yourself. The ultimate goal is to make yourself have a lot of money and build Shangshui village more beautiful.


    Fortunately, Yingtian watermelon and Yingtian strawberry will mature in another day or two. At that time, as the fruit for guests, let guests try it. With the perfect taste, they will be able to make a brand.


    With the help of green energy, the yield of watermelon and strawberry is very high, and the money will relieve the economic pressure.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about these and waited for Liu Meimei''s answer. Liu Meimei thought silently for a while and reported a number.


    "We need about 200 million. The money includes land purchase, plant construction and initial equipment purchase."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and built two factories for 200 million, which is really not much.


    "Well, 200 million is 200 million. After the annual meeting, I will transfer the money to the account of our branch company. You roll up your sleeves and work hard. I hope to see a little income next year and comprehensive income the next year."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you down."


    "Well, when the matter is over, I''ll check your body and see how far your old disease has relapsed."


    Liu Meimei had no relapse at all. The reason why she said that before was to lure Zhang Xiaofan was to let Zhang Xiaofan throw money at their branch office. Unexpectedly, she got herself in now. What if she didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to take advantage of her now.


    "The old disease seems to be gone at the moment. I suddenly remembered that I was in Qinchuan now. It''s impolite not to go to my uncle''s house, but I''m afraid to go alone. Will you go with me? I''ll let you check my body after that."


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. How can there be such a thing these days? It has become a world that patients threaten doctors with physical examination. The problem is that patients are particularly important to doctors, and doctors must accommodate patients.


    "Well, where is your uncle''s house?"


    "My uncle is a director of the Health Bureau. My aunt is a housewife. They live in a community under the shade of trees. My aunt''s people dislike rural people very much. When you go later, talk less, so as not to make my aunt unhappy and make my uncle difficult to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, don''t your aunt look down on US farmers? We''ll be taller this time. Buy an antique and give it to them. Will you give you a long face so that they won''t underestimate US farmers any more."


    Why does Liu Meimei think Zhang Xiaofan''s opinions are unreliable and send antiques? If they don''t know antiques, wouldn''t it be even worse.


    "Will that work?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said firmly, "it''s OK. Now it''s popular for rich people to send antiques. Last time I went to see a big man with some big men in Qinchuan city. They took antiques. That face is really unusual. This time we send antiques, we must impress your aunt."


    Liu Meiren: "but an antique is often hundreds of thousands or millions. Our company is now using money. Where is so much money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry about antiques. We''ll go to the antique market later. Maybe we''re lucky to get an antique."


    "Even if we can''t find it, we still have money to buy an antique. It''s a big deal. When we give you the year-end bonus, we''ll give you hundreds of thousands less."


    Liu Meimei thinks that what Zhang Xiaofan said is also OK. The uncle''s family has been laughing at their family because of their money these years. It''s really a very good thing if they can win back face at the uncle''s house.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. Wait until I change my clothes."


    After Liu Meimei said that, she went to change her clothes. Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t want Liu Meimei to change her clothes. It looked more pleasing to the eye. What else would she look like after changing her clothes? But when she thought she was going out, she still thought it was good to change her clothes.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Meimei went out and went directly to the antique market. Liu Meimei knew nothing about antiques. Looking at the bottles and cans on the roadside, she really didn''t know that it might be antiques.


    "Boss, I still don''t think it''s right. You can see bottles and cans all over the street now. It''s possible to find antiques."


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own tips for looking at antiques. Although he wanders in the antique street, if he encounters antiques, the incense burner in his body will react by itself. Later, he just needs to take away the antiques.


    As Zhang Xiaofan was walking, he felt a little different. Looking at the street on the right, he found a beautiful woman holding an old grandfather.


    The old man held a blue and white porcelain in his hand and muttered to himself, "this technology is too realistic. If there is not a crack on it, it is estimated that there is a 20% chance that it is genuine."


    "Grandpa, I don''t think so. The blue and white porcelain is dim, and the lines on it are not perfect. It''s far from the real blue and white porcelain. It''s a high imitation, and it can''t be the real one."


    The girl''s character is gentle and quiet. At first glance, she is the kind with special culture. Her every move is spontaneous and exciting.

 Chapter 601

    The old man smiled and said, "I''m old. I can''t see it now."


    After the old man finished, he put down the blue and white porcelain. The owner of the small stall saluted the old man and asked the old man to walk slowly. Obviously, he knew the old man and his identity.


    The old man nodded and was about to get up and leave. Zhang Xiaofan squatted down next to the old man and asked him how much the blue and white porcelain he had just seen.


    "Sir, Mr. Tang has just seen it. You must have heard what he said. I won''t buy Guan Zi. I''ll sell you 30000 pieces of blue and white porcelain. If it''s genuine, you can earn at least 10 million. If it''s a hole, you can admit it yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very decisive and readily took out 30000 yuan, completed the transaction with the boss and held the blue and white porcelain in his hand.


    He has just felt that this blue and white porcelain is no better than the Kaiyuan Tongbao last time. It has a very strong aura and is definitely a valuable treasure. He can make a lot of money at that time.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, spit and wipe some mud on it, and the blue and white porcelain vase showed great light.


    "Young man, can you let me see blue and white porcelain again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was not so stingy. He handed the blue and white porcelain to Old Tang, and then looked at Old Tang. Old Tang took out a magnifying glass, studied it carefully for a while, and then praised Zhang Xiaofan''s eyesight.


    "The young man has good eyesight. Now I''m 60% sure that this blue and white porcelain dragon bottle is genuine and well preserved. If there is no hole drilling, the collection value is at least 16 million."


    Tang Xiuzhi was surprised.


    "Grandpa, are you right? There is a 60% chance that the blue and white porcelain is genuine?"


    Old Tang nodded.


    Tang Xiuzhi looked at the blue and white porcelain for a while.


    "Impossible, impossible. He is a novice at first sight. He seldom comes to such a place. How can he be better than my eyesight? I have paid tens of millions of tuition fees in this place to have a little eyesight."


    Old Tang said, "playing antiques depends on luck and talent. It has little to do with the day after tomorrow. The young man has good talent. It''s normal for you to lose to the young man."


    Tang Xiuzhi was unconvinced.


    "It''s impossible. The blue and white porcelain must be fake. If it''s true, I''ll give him a million in vain."


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy now.


    "Girl, that''s what you said. Let''s go to the treasure house in front to identify it now. If it''s true, I don''t want you to have a million. How about giving me a chance to date?"


    Tang Xiuzhi thought the goods were shameless, but she also wanted to see if the blue and white porcelain was true, so she didn''t believe she could drill a hole.


    "Well, as you said, if blue and white porcelain is true, I''ll give you a date, but if you lose, you''ll squat down and tie my shoelaces." Tang Xiuzhi is not easy to provoke, so she immediately told her requirements.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that the girl was very interesting and clapped her hands to confirm.


    Liu Meimei felt that the pace of antique players was too fast. Sometimes it was genuine and sometimes it was fake. She really couldn''t keep up, so she didn''t say anything, so as not to talk nonsense and let others see jokes.


    After a while, the four of Zhang Xiaofan came to Jianbao Pavilion. Zhang Xiaofan presented the things, and the three experts identified them at the same time, which surprised Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Young man, this blue and white porcelain is genuine and rare. The collection price given by Jianbao Pavilion is 18 million. If you sell it for some reason, we can trade on site."


    Tang Xiuzhi was silly when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, blue and white porcelain was really genuine and had a high collection value. She couldn''t help but look at Zhang Xiaofan with new eyes.


    At the moment, even Liu Meimei, who has always been very calm, was surprised. The blue and white porcelain bought for 30000 yuan changed hands to 18 million. The rich people play antiques, which really makes people''s heart beat. They can''t accept it with a bad heart.


    "Hehe, sell it. The goods bought at the stall for 30000 yuan have changed hands to 18 million. I''m lucky."


    "Good luck, young man. We''ll send some good things to Jianbao pavilion next time. We''ll collect them


    It''s too late. "


    "Sure."


    Zhang Xiaofan simply promised to complete the transaction with Jianbao Pavilion, and then bought a pen holder from Jianbao pavilion with the appraisal certificate of Jianbao Pavilion on it. He took things out of Jianbao Pavilion and said goodbye to Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Miss Tang, remember to call me when you have time, or you will break your promise. That will be bad for your reputation."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had gone far from beauty Liu, and was so angry that Tang Xiuzhi stamped her feet. Old Tang smiled and said, "this young man is not simple. Maybe he is a big man, otherwise he would never have such a good eye."


    Tang Xiuzhi doesn''t believe it.


    "He was lucky. How could he be a big man? Look at that color. It''s like he hasn''t seen a woman."


    "That means my granddaughter is charming! Otherwise, the young man wouldn''t want to give me a million dollars and ask for a date with my granddaughter."


    Tang Xiuzhi''s heart blossomed. Although she was angry with Zhang Xiaofan, Tang''s words made her a little like a proud peacock.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, you will make fun of others."


    "I made fun of you. What I said is the truth. Let''s go back quickly. After dinner, two students will come to see me, otherwise it''s too late."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xiuzhi promised to go home with old Tang.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Meimei went to the shady world community, went to the 13th floor, rang the doorbell, and a woman in her forties opened the door.


    Liu Meimei hurriedly called aunt. The woman, um, asked Liu Meimei and Zhang Xiaofan to put on their shoes and go in again without looking at Liu Meimei and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Meimei change their shoes and feel very embarrassed. They sit on the sofa. Zhang Xiaofan asks Liu Meimei to show their gifts.


    Beauty Liu stood up with a red face.


    "Aunt, this is a gift I prepared for you. The pen holder during the reign of Emperor Qianlong is worth one million and has an identification certificate."


    The woman sneered.


    "Giggle, little girl, you''ve grown up and lied to aunt. Aunt is from the city. She thinks that imitating the rich, taking the rotten goods bought at a stall, and then making a false identification certificate will make aunt look at you rural people with new eyes! That''s funny."


    "I tell you, rural people are rotten goods. They are too poor to eat. They come to our city to work."


    "To make a living in our city is because the people in our city are kind, so we give them some leftovers, or they will starve to death."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard these words, his green veins began to surge. If it weren''t for the relationship of beauty Liu, he would have slapped the woman in the face.


    I don''t look at what I am. Thirty years ago, I guess I came from the countryside! Why don''t you die when you say that about rural people!


    "Aunt, what I said is true. This is really a pen holder in the reign of Qianlong."


    Liu Meimei showed the woman the penholder again. The woman took the penholder and directly fell the penholder to the ground, and then broke it in two.


    One million dollars went away with a bang. Liu Meimei looked at the distressed and quickly picked up the fragments, but how could the broken antiques be done.

 Chapter 602

    "One million, one million is gone with a bang," said Liu Meimei, putting down her pen holder and sitting on the sofa crying painfully.


    The woman snorted coldly.


    "Hum, bitch, you want to blackmail me with a broken pen holder. I tell you, we city people are not easy to mess with. If you want to blackmail people, I''ll call the police to catch you immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan never beats women, but today Zhang Xiaofan can''t see it anymore. This woman is really not a thing. It can be said that she is not a woman.


    It''s enough to look down on the farmers. She even insulted beauty Liu by taking her kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and slapped the woman in the face. The woman stepped back.


    "You''re a fucking rural dog. You dare to beat the city people. You have the seed to wait for me and let my husband clean you up."


    The woman said and called. After a while, a man in his forties came in and saw such a picture. He was trying to call the police. Suddenly, he felt that Zhang Xiaofan looked a little familiar. He seemed to have seen him there. After thinking for a few seconds, he immediately knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, how is it you? How did my bitch offend you? Calm down. I''ll beat him to your satisfaction."


    When Liu Chenggong finished, he stood up and slapped his wife in the face. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. In his impression, he doesn''t seem to know this person.


    "I don''t seem to have seen you. How do you know I''m Doctor Zhang?"


    "Doctor Zhang is a big man. Of course, Doctor Zhang has never seen a small role like me. I saw you at the last Qinchuan medical conference. At that time, I was with our director."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Liu Meimei is your niece. She works in my company now. She said it''s not easy to come to Qinchuan. She came to see you. Unexpectedly, your woman despised us and broke our gifts."


    Liu Chenggong glanced at the broken pen holder and saw the identification certificate of the pen holder. He had a heart attack.


    Falling to the ground with the debris, the woman hurried to hold Liu Chenggong and was so angry that Liu Chenggong pushed the woman away.


    "I gave you wang Meifeng, one million, one million is enough to buy a house for our son and get married. I''ve worked hard for half my life these years, and I don''t have one million. You''ll destroy that one million. I want to divorce you."


    Wang Meifeng smelled the speech as if she had been struck by lightning. She still couldn''t believe the broken pen holder. It was worth a million.


    "Success, don''t scare me. It''s clearly a pen holder. Why is it worth a million?"


    Liu Chenggong scolded angrily, "you are blind. There is an appraisal certificate of Jianbao Pavilion on it. Jianbao Pavilion is the most authoritative antique appreciation institution in Qinchuan city. How can it be false."


    "No! Success. Now the streets are full of fake certificates. It''s not surprising that they get a fake appraisal certificate!"


    Liu Chenggong was so angry that he was about to faint.


    "Are you doubting the character of the farmer''s grandfather? If the farmer''s grandfather moves his feet, the whole Qinchuan city will shake. Will you go to the street to apply for false certificates?"


    Wang Meifeng couldn''t understand it any more. She also shed tears now.


    "Success, the more I say, the more confused I am. I came out of the countryside. Farmers are poor. When will I become a grandfather?"


    Liu Chenggong couldn''t explain clearly to his wife. She was so angry that she fainted. The woman cried with Liu Chenggong in her arms. It seemed that she was really sad.


    Seeing the situation, Liu Meifeng quickly suggested that Wang Meifeng send Liu Chenggong to the hospital. Wang Meifeng promised to call 120 first aid. After a while, the people in the hospital arrived and took the patient to the hospital.


    Wang Meifeng was waiting outside the rescue room. She was so anxious that she walked around. After a while, the doctor came out and shook her head at Wang Meifeng. Wang Meifeng cried and knelt down.


    "Doctor, please, my husband is only in his forties. He is the backbone of our family. If there are no people, how can we live in our family!"


    The doctor was very worried: "I can''t help it. I''m afraid only Doctor Zhang can cure your husband in Qinchuan."


    "Doctor Zhang, where is Doctor Zhang? I''m going to find Doctor Zhang?"


    The doctor looked up.


    "I don''t know where Doctor Zhang is. Only our dean has the contact information of Doctor Zhang. For your sake, I''ll help you find the dean."


    Wang Meifeng kowtowed to the doctor gratefully.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Meimei came out of the shady community. They felt very bad. They were satirized by a woman. They don''t want to see such a woman again in their life.


    "Boss, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s nothing. We don''t have the same experience with villains. Besides, we made 18 million before. It''s good and bad. It''s nothing."


    "You can think of it."


    After Liu Meimei finished, she was in a bad mood. Zhang Xiaofan planned to invite Liu Meimei to a movie, which might make Liu Meimei feel better, but just about to invite Liu Meimei, President Wang called.


    Zhang Xiaofan connects to President Wang''s phone. Her face becomes a little ugly. Liu Meimei looks at Zhang Xiaofan and asks anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Your uncle''s situation is quite serious. The doctors of the first people''s hospital can''t make it. President Wang asked me to go."


    Liu Meimei was worried. Her aunt despised rural people and was a hateful bad woman, but her uncle had a good character and often helped their family. If her uncle had an accident, she would be very sorry.


    "Let''s go to the hospital and have a look. You must find a way to save my uncle."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. They rush to the first hospital. President Wang introduces Zhang Xiaofan to Wang Meifeng.


    "He... He... Isn''t he a smelly farmer? How can he become a miracle doctor."


    President Wang stared at Wang Meifeng.


    "You bad woman, dare to say that Doctor Zhang is smelly nongming. I think you are hopeless."


    "Doctor Zhang, we don''t have the same experience as him. It''s important to save people."


    President Wang knew Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom line, so he advised Zhang Xiaofan to say.


    "The doctor''s parents'' heart, no matter what the patient''s family think of me, the patient is the biggest. You watch outside the door. Don''t let bad women disturb me. I''ll go to the rescue room."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks into the rescue room. President Wang stays outside the rescue room and stares at Wang Meifeng.


    Wang Meifeng felt her legs were soft and couldn''t stand up. Liu Meifeng went to help Wang Meifeng.


    Wang Meifeng knelt before Liu Meifeng and slapped herself in the face.


    "Niece, aunt, I''m sorry for offending you. Please forgive aunt this time. Aunt won''t dare to treat you like that again."


    Liu Mei has a kind heart.


    "Aunt, don''t say that. Don''t look down on the farmers and satirize the farmers in the future. My uncle won''t be angry."


    Wang Meifeng shook her head.


    "No, no, no, farmers are still poor. I offend you only when you pretend to be farmers, so I won''t change my view of farmers."


    Wang Meifeng came out of the countryside and felt superior to others. How would she like to see the farmers? If she could see the farmers, what advantages would she have, so she was particularly stubborn.


    Beauty Liu shook her head and said nothing more, waiting for the situation in the rescue room.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the rescue room and handed a divorce agreement to Wang Meifeng.


    "This is what the patient asked. Please sign quickly! Don''t want to disturb the patient. The patient doesn''t want to see you."


    When Wang Meifeng saw the divorce agreement, she felt that she was going crazy.

 Chapter 603

    Wang Meifeng has no culture. She stays at home all day and doesn''t work. Now Liu Chenggong and Wang Meifeng have filed for divorce. Wang Meifeng feels that the sky has collapsed. The whole person has a mental breakdown and sits on the ground with a bang.


    President Wang came and severely criticized Wang Meifeng.


    "You woman, I don''t know what to say about you. In a word, if you kill yourself, no one can save you."


    "Are your parents from the countryside? Don''t you feel ashamed to look down on rural people? If your parents are still alive, they must be ashamed to see you like this."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at President Wang and asked President Wang to stop talking. Some people are cheap. People like this can only suffer for themselves, and no one can help it.


    After hearing this, Wang Meifeng suddenly got up from the ground, got up and rushed into the rescue room and loudly apologized to Liu Chenggong.


    "Success, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never be like before. Please forgive me."


    Liu Chenggong can''t bear the knot in his heart. He has worked hard and thrifty over the years. The burden on him makes him out of breath and will wake up in the middle of the night.


    It seemed that God had mercy and asked his niece to give him a million pencils, but it could make him relax, but the cheap woman broke it.


    Now he doesn''t want to see this bitch anymore. He thinks he won''t have good luck with this bitch, so it''s useless no matter how Wang Meifeng asks Liu to succeed.


    After a few minutes, President Wang asked someone to pull Wang Meifeng out. Wang Meifeng looked at Zhang Xiaofan before leaving, and then left without a goal.


    Wang Meifeng really feels that the sky is falling now. She can''t go back to her hometown. The relatives she bullied before will never give her a good face. She can only find a hard job to settle down in the city.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Meimei shook their heads when they watched Wang Meifeng disappear. Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Meimei to take care of Liu Chenggong in the hospital for the time being. When Liu Chenggong''s son arrived, they left the hospital and walked out of the hospital. They really felt that life was full of forms.


    At this time, he remembered his appointment with Tang Xiuzhi, so he took out the phone and dialed Tang Xiuzhi.


    Tang Xiuzhi was studying some fossils in the museum research room with a magnifying glass in her hand. She received a call from Zhang Xiaofan and felt in a bad mood.


    "Hey, big sex wolf, if you want to date me, come to Qinchuan history museum. I''ll wait for you in the Museum Hall."


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that Tang Xiuzhi was not an ordinary person, but he was surprised that Tang Xiuzhi was engaged in cultural relics research.


    However, this aroused his interest. After all, with his strength, he gradually came into contact with some magical things, so it would be a very lucky thing to know someone engaged in historical research.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the cultural relics museum, he saw Tang Xiuzhi at a glance and ran towards Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi gave the goods a white look.


    "I''m a history researcher, so when you date me, you must be in the museum. If you can''t stand it, go back quickly! I''m too busy to talk to you."


    Tang Xiuzhi thinks that Zhang Xiaofan can''t just eat and sing when she asks her to go on a date. If she speaks about historical research, she will certainly scare Zhang Xiaofan away, so that she can successfully get rid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is very happy to smell the speech and wants to date here very much.


    "Great, I also want to date here. Having a girlfriend engaged in history research is domineering."


    "It''s so happy that you can watch cultural relics that ordinary people can''t watch with money."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless and directly says that he is Tang Xiuzhi''s boyfriend. Tang Xiuzhi snorts angrily and takes Zhang Xiaofan to her laboratory.


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, the incense burner in Zhang Xiaofan''s body vibrated violently, as if he were going to jump out of his body.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective and looked at the fossils in front of Tang Xiuzhi. Unexpectedly, he found that every time he saw one, a different picture would appear to interpret the history and culture of that time.


    Tang Xiuzhi looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s surprised expression and gently satirizes Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, I can really pretend to force. I can''t figure out the specific end of the year. You seem to understand it."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to explain to Tang Xiuzhi.


    "This fossil was found in the tomb of the official king of the Zhou Dynasty. At that time, the war was chaotic, and there was a strong aura on the earth, that is, ordinary people had powers."


    "Those with great martial arts are even more omnipotent, so the stories in fairy tales are not fictional, but..."


    Zhang Xiaofan talked about the historical background of the five fossils in a row. Although Tang Xiuzhi couldn''t believe the events he said, the age of the fossils was not bad at all, which made Tang Xiuzhi look at Zhang Xiaofan with shocked eyes.


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished talking about those, he was not sure whether it was true. There are really people who can fly in the world, but one thing he understood was that the so-called green energy in his body was actually Reiki.


    Reiki is not only useful for crop growth, but also for animal growth. It can help the human body repair cells. It is an extremely rare gas now, but Reiki was very common in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Later, the aura became less and less, and some places with aura were occupied by some practitioners, such as Maoshan sect, which is a primary cultivation sect.


    After reading these, Zhang Xiaofan feels that he has gained a lot. At least let him know who he has offended and how to deal with Maoshan sect.


    "Big sex wolf, what''s your major? Why can you see the age of those fossils at a glance? You know, I wasted my strength and checked a lot of data to distinguish the age of those fossils."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. It can''t be said that he has a pair of strange eyes. If he said that, he must be caught and studied.


    "Hey, hey, to tell you the truth, I studied medicine and Archaeology together. I belong to the double material God. I have read a lot of history books before I have a little culture. Otherwise, how do you think I identified blue and white porcelain today?"


    Tang Xiuzhi had to believe when she heard the speech. When she looked at Zhang Xiaofan again, it seemed that she had been attracted by Zhang Xiaofan. She had never been interested in boys. At this time, she seemed to be interested in Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Awesome, I have to admire you. Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Tang Xiuzhi, the youngest archaeologist in China. My ancestral home is in the capital. I once participated in the research on the tomb of Qin Shihuang and made some achievements."


    Tang Xiuzhi reaches out her hand, and Zhang Xiaofan holds Tang Xiuzhi''s hand.


    "My name is Zhang Xiaofan, a farmer in Shangshui village, Qinchuan city. Nice to meet you."


    Zhang Xiaofan then releases Tang Xiuzhi''s hand. Tang Xiuzhi feels a little hungry. Zhang Xiaofan asks Tang Xiuzhi to eat mutton kebabs. Tang Xiuzhi agrees. They go out of the cultural relics museum and take a taxi to the largest night market in the city.


    Zhang Xiaofan seldom came to this kind of place. He saw a barbecue stall with a rather cold business. They went and sat down. They just asked for 40 strings of mutton. A group of non mainstream men and women went to the barbecue stall and yelled.


    Tang Xiuzhi is engaged in research and likes to be quiet. Zhang Xiaofan chose this barbecue stand. Unexpectedly, these non mainstream people were destroyed by her good mood.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very unhappy and went over to talk to those non mainstream people. He hoped they would be quiet and don''t affect his girlfriend.

 Chapter 604

    "Lu Shao, that dog''s made us keep our voices down. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to the Lu family in Ganlan province!"


    In fact, the Lujia in Ganlan province is nothing. There is a construction company whose boss is worth more than 100 million.


    But in the eyes of ordinary college students, it''s already great, so some people dare to talk nonsense in front of Lu Shaochuan, and they think it''s not giving Lu Shaochuan face.


    Lu Shaochuan glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you know who I am? Have you heard of the Lu family in Ganlan province? Do you want me to tell you something? I''ll see if you dare to give me nonsense after listening."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I really haven''t heard of the Lu family in Ganlan Province, but you don''t have to tell me, or even if you do, I won''t take it to heart, because I''m the one you can''t afford to offend."


    Lu Shaochuan felt very funny when he heard the speech. A smelly farmer said he was the one he couldn''t afford to offend. Didn''t it make him laugh?


    Lu Shaochuan smiled. Without saying a word, he picked up a bottle of wine to Zhang Xiaofan, waved the beer bottle and smashed it at Zhang Xiaofan''s head.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. Before Lu Shaochuan started, he kicked Lu Shaochuan out. A few seconds later, Lu Shaochuan fell to the ground and came to eat shit, which suddenly lost Lu Shaochuan''s face.


    Lu Shaochuan got up.


    "All the people in MAHLE Gobi beat me. It''s my fault if they are disabled. If you dare to beat me Lu Shaochuan, you don''t know my means."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to hit people, but these people didn''t have a long face, so he taught them a lesson. Therefore, when Zhang Xiaofan watched those bastards come, he directly swung up a chair and put them down, Lu Shaochuan looked at them foolishly.


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the bench and glared at Lu Shaochuan.


    "Take your dog legs and get out now."


    Lu Shaochuan saw that Zhang Xiaofan was powerful and needed to find powerful people to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, so he left with his lackeys, and Zhang Xiaofan returned to his seat.


    Tang Xiuzhi looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I didn''t think you could fight. You must have a lot of girlfriends!" Tang Xiuzhi said, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan wondered what Tang Xiuzhi meant and what it had to do with her girlfriend to fight.


    "Miss Tang, what does it have to do with your girlfriend if you can fight?"


    Tang Xiuzhi took a sip of beer.


    "Girls like boys who can fight and have a sense of security. If you can fight so well, you must have cheated many girls and children, but this move doesn''t work for me. I refuse boys to use violence. The more violent boys are, the more annoying I am."


    Tang Xiuzhi said and turned her face. At this time, the barbecue boss brought up forty strings of mutton.


    "Little brother, eat quickly! You offended the wrong people just now. They will invite Ouyang later. It''s a bully in our night market. There are dozens of brothers under our hands, all of whom are college students in the sports school. They are powerful!"


    Zhang Xiaofan really feels that the enemy''s road is narrow when he hears the speech. Last time, ouyangzhi went to their village with two people as his father.


    At that time, because he was in their village, he was worried about the bad influence, so he didn''t teach Ouyang Zhi a lesson. He didn''t expect Ouyang Zhi to come today. That would be great. It would be good to solve the dog''s problem and save one disaster.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the uncle who sells barbecue and thanks him.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I know ouyangzhi. In front of me, he is a grandson. It''s ok if he doesn''t come today. If he comes, I''ll beat him all over the ground to find his teeth and let him know how powerful I am."


    The uncle shook his head.


    "Your doll doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t listen to the advice of good people. I''ll tell you that the business before my barbecue stand is very good."


    "It''s because they often come and make trouble here, which scares my guests away. No one dares to come to me again. I think your baby is very good. You don''t listen to good advice."


    Zhang Xiaofan continued: "uncle, Ouyang Zhi is really nothing. He offended you before. I''ll vent my anger on you today and let him never dare to harass you again."


    Uncle was frightened.


    "No, no, no, boy, you must not mention me, or let him know, then my little daughter and I can''t live."


    "To tell you the truth, my business is so miserable. If it weren''t for the fact that my little daughter is still at the forest school, I would have gone to other cities. If you let him hate me, he would have operated on me and my little daughter."


    Zhang Xiaofan grits his teeth. These local overlords are really lawless.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I said I would keep you safe. You''ll be safe. Ouyangzhi is dead this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking. Ouyangzhi came with a group of people. When he heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, he said it very arrogantly.


    "Who said I ouyangzhi was dead?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned and Ouyang Zhi''s heart pounded with fear, but he calmed down immediately.


    "I say you''re dead. You''re arrogant and domineering because I''m the director of the Planning Bureau. Today I''m going to eliminate harm for the people." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked over. That momentum forced ouyangzhi to hold back.


    Ouyang Zhi steadied his steps.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go too far. Although you have some status in Qinchuan, don''t forget that Qinchuan is a place that stresses the rule of law, and you can''t break the law."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt funny when he heard the speech.


    Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that a person who bullies vulnerable groups all day should talk to him about the legal system?


    "You deserve to speak about the legal system. I''m going to beat you today. You''re looking for teeth everywhere. You have the ability to bite me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped ouyangzhi as he spoke. Ouyangzhi bit his teeth and couldn''t say a painful word.


    Lu Shaochuan ran to ouyangzhi with a bottle of water.


    "Brother, come and drink this bottle of water, and then beat the dog all over the ground looking for teeth." as soon as Lu Shaochuan finished speaking, Ouyang Zhi slapped him in the face.


    "Master Ouyang, why did you hit me?"


    Ouyangzhi is really angry at the moment. Last time he offended Zhang Xiaofan in Shangshui village and knew that Zhang Xiaofan would not let him go.


    So I have been hiding from Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Lu Shaochuan caused him to meet Zhang Xiaofan. I''m so angry.


    Also, this time Zhang Xiaofan obviously didn''t intend to send him, and he didn''t dare to touch him.


    Because as far as he knows, Zhang Xiaofan is the same person as Huang Jiuye, with hundreds of bastards under his hands.


    Those bastards are not like them, but they dare to kill when they disagree.


    He collided with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is just a hint. It is estimated that his car will collide with a muck truck tonight.


    "You are the pig I beat. Apologize to master Zhang quickly. If master Zhang doesn''t forgive you, you won''t want to hang out in the forest school."


    Lu Shaochuan was stupid. Unexpectedly, he really offended the people he couldn''t afford tonight. He knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and slapped himself in the face.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees ouyangzhi''s advice, and he can''t help ouyangzhi. He can''t beat someone who asks for mercy. That''s too boring.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again, or even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you will die." Zhang Xiaofan said, releasing a murderous spirit.

 Chapter 605

    Ouyangzhi and others breathed a sigh of relief. If they were granted amnesty, they fled like grandchildren. Barbecue uncle looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    I really didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was such a big man. He dressed like a farmer, but he was a super big man. Those bullies didn''t even dare to fart when they saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little girl, you are really lucky to find such a powerful boyfriend. It''s easy to talk and keep a low profile."


    "Well, I''m happy today. Even if I invite you, I''ll roast two more sheep kidneys for you. You wait."


    After the barbecue boss said that, she went to work happily. Tang Xiuzhi stared at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really like what his grandfather said. It was a mystery.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that? I think I''m handsome. How about opening a room tonight. I''ll show you my massage skills at that time to make you refreshing."


    Afraid of being seen through by Tang Xiuzhi, the goods began to talk nonsense to hide Tang Xiuzhi''s curiosity.


    Tang Xiuzhi took her eyes back and ate a bunch of barbecue.


    "Tell me what Mr. Zhang means?"


    Although Tang Xiuzhi is engaged in historical research, he contacts some high-level people. Therefore, she still knows some titles on the road. She knows that generally, only the super boss of a region can be called a master.


    "What, Mr. Zhang, it''s just that they think they are young and afraid that I am a rural child. They beat them all over the ground looking for teeth and they call them Mr. Zhang. What''s the meaning of that?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "I hope I think more, otherwise you have such a position when you are young. I really can''t believe it."


    Tang Xiuzhi said before that he hated fighting. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want Tang Xiuzhi to know his strength, otherwise Tang Xiuzhi wouldn''t treat him as a friend.


    This is a great loss for him. You need to know Tang Xiuzhi''s identity, but you can have access to the most mysterious tomb in China.


    If you have a good relationship with Tang Xiuzhi, you will have a chance to sneak into the tomb. Maybe he will break the secrets of those ancient monks.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to answer Tang Xiuzhi directly. He picked up the glass Tang Xiuzhi had drunk and drank a mouthful of beer.


    Tang Xiuzhi stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Big sex wolf, what do you mean? Why kiss my mouth indirectly and take advantage of me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan just saw that there was no beer on the table. Just before Tang Xiuzhi finished drinking, he picked it up. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiuzhi was really a talent.


    "Miss Tang, it''s not that serious. It''s just a glass of wine. How can it take advantage of you."


    Tang Xiuzhi is angry.


    "You bastard."


    Tang Xiuzhi said and got up from her seat. Zhang Xiaofan quickly grabbed Tang Xiuzhi and apologized to Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi sat down.


    "Let me tell you, I sat down because the boss worked hard to roast sheep kidneys. It has nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I understand. Well, I''ll tell you a joke. If you laugh, you''ll forgive me!"


    "It depends on whether your joke is funny."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, thought for a moment, and decided to tell Tang Xiuzhi the personal experience of a friend in his university bedroom.


    "Listen, Miss Tang. What I''m telling is a true story of my college life. At that time, there was a fat Liu in our bedroom who wrote online novels."


    "When the dog goes to school, he can get more than 10000 yuan of royalties a month. Brothers can envy the goods."


    "Because he was rich and talented, he found a beautiful girl in our class. It happened that another gangster also liked the beautiful girl, so they made an appointment to duel for the goddess."


    "My roommate is the one who sweats with a fist because he is fat. He can''t help it. When the duel day comes, he takes several pills to keep himself in the most excited state. Guess what?"


    Tang Xiuzhi glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As soon as the goods arrived at the final venue, the beautiful goddess gave him a shout of cheer. He finished before he started... Ha ha, I''m so happy."


    Tang Xiuzhi was amused and stared at the goods.


    "It''s funny what you said. I forgive you, but don''t take advantage of me in the future, otherwise we can''t be friends."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked the boss for two bars of beer. Tang Xiuzhi had a good chat with Zhang Xiaofan.


    I didn''t realize that the two people had gone down more than a dozen bottles. Zhang Xiaofan was still sober, but Tang Xiuzhi was already drunk.


    Zhang Xiaofan left a thousand yuan for his boss and gave his boss pockmarked Liu''s phone number. He asked his boss to find pockmarked Liu and help Tang Xiuzhi home.


    The goods don''t know where Tang Xiuzhi lives. They feel that living in a hotel as Tang Xiuzhi is afraid of having a bad impact on Tang Xiuzhi. They directly get Tang Xiuzhi to the calligraphy and painting Jiangnan community.


    As soon as Tang Xiuzhi arrived at the villa, she began to vomit and vomit her clothes.


    The sheets also vomited everywhere. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to pull Tang Xiuzhi up to take a bath. As a result, Tang Xiuzhi fell asleep like a pig.


    The goods bit their teeth, took off Tang Xiuzhi''s clothes, took Tang Xiuzhi to the bathroom and bathed Tang Xiuzhi.


    After that, he changed the sheets and let Tang Xiuzhi sleep comfortably, but he went to the living room to sleep himself.


    The next morning, Tang Xiuzhi got up. Looking at the layout of the room, it was clear that it was not their home. Thinking about what happened last night, she felt crazy. As soon as she turned over and got out of bed, she yelled for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is having a dream now. Hearing Tang Xiuzhi''s voice, he gets up from the sofa quickly.


    At this time, I just watched Tang Xiuzhi come down from the second floor in her pants. It was really spring. It was like Sanjiang water. What attracted Zhang Xiaofan should listen to the lower part of her body.


    "Big coyote, what did you do to me last night? How did I get here? Did you tell me that? I killed you."


    Tang Xiuzhi is really crazy. She has never been seen by a man in more than 20 years. It was so hateful that she was like that last night. She must not let go of the goods.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Tang Xiuzhi is angry. He dares to let Tang Xiuzhi catch up and run all over the villa.


    Tang Xiuzhi chased Zhang Xiaofan. After a few minutes, she was out of breath. Alas, she sprained to her feet and sat on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to help Tang Xiuzhi. As soon as she got to Tang Xiuzhi, Tang Xiuzhi stood up and hit the goods. As a result, because of foot pain, she threw herself directly on Zhang Xiaofan and offered a kiss to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan kissed Tang Xiuzhi and moved his hand gently. As soon as he touched it, it was like an electric shock.


    Tang Xiuzhi also obviously felt it. At this time, she realized that she had just been too rushed and didn''t wear clothes. In this way, she was taken advantage of by Zhang Xiaofan. Her wronged tears flowed down and took the initiative to hold Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid. What''s the situation? Is Tang Xiuzhi conquered and wants to promise each other by example.

 Chapter 606

    "Take me upstairs."


    Tang Xiuzhi cried in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms for a few seconds, dried her tears and put her arms around Zhang Xiaofan''s neck.


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused. What do you do upstairs in broad daylight? You don''t want to cook cooked rice! This development is too fast!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to pick up Tang Xiuzhi. He still didn''t believe it. When he got upstairs, how could Tang Xiuzhi get him? As long as he didn''t want to, he didn''t believe Tang Xiuzhi could strengthen him and didn''t look at his physique.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he had carried Tang Xiuzhi upstairs.


    "Put me on the bed."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t calm down now. Tang Xiuzhi has no clothes and has to go to bed. She doesn''t even have a prelude. It''s too straight!


    "Miss Tang, that''s not good. We just realize that it''s too fast to play that game in less than 24 hours?"


    Tang Xiuzhi really wanted to kill the goods. Now her feet hurt so much that she couldn''t walk to let the goods help. The goods wanted to go there.


    "Bring me my clothes."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "Miss Tang, are you mistaken? You don''t have to wear clothes to play games."


    Tang Xiuzhi slapped the goods angrily. The goods stepped back and asked Tang Xiuzhi with an idiot on his face.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "Ah!"


    Tang Xiuzhi''s feet hurt and she bit her teeth. She didn''t even have the strength to scold the goods.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xiuzhi''s expression.


    "Let me treat your foot pain! As long as you touch it gently, it won''t hurt in minutes."


    Tang Xiuzhi bit her lips. She didn''t know if the goods could work. Anyway, it hurt badly. Let''s try the goods.


    The goods grabbed Tang Xiuzhi''s foot, holding the foot root in one hand and touching it with the other hand. It was so smooth. It would be very good if they could hold this foot to sleep at night. They even closed their eyes when touching it.


    "Big sex wolf, you''ve been touching it for several minutes. Can you cure it?"


    Tang Xiuzhi was so angry with the goods that she felt very unlucky with them. She was either drunk or sprained her feet. It was so annoying.


    The picture in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind was disturbed by Tang Xiuzhi''s voice. While responding to Tang Xiuzhi, he gave Tang Xiuzhi treatment.


    "Can cure, can cure."


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan massaged a few times and was afraid of it. After a crisp sound, Tang Xiuzhi''s feet didn''t hurt.


    Tang Xiuzhi stood up and tried. She also felt strange and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "Your medical skill is too good. Can you help my grandpa see the cerebral infarction? If it can be cured completely, I won''t care about your sin of filling me with wine."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he feels that Tang Xiuzhi is really unreasonable. He was willing to drink last night. How can he be blamed now? It''s too much.


    "Miss Tang, treating cerebral infarction is a piece of cake for me. As long as you kiss me, I''ll cure grandpa''s disease immediately."


    Tang Xiuzhi rolled her eyes.


    "You can kiss me. Anyway, I''ve been seen by you. It''s my reward to villains."


    "But you should remember that it''s my grandfather, not your grandfather. Don''t shout when you see my grandfather, or I''ll beat you into a pig''s head and take it to the museum to study."


    Zhang Xiaofan was flustered when he heard this sentence. He felt that the woman engaged in historical research did not dare to offend at all.


    "All right, when shall we go?"


    "Right now."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, you have something!"


    "It''s really something, but the patient is the biggest. I''ll call someone else to help and go to see a doctor with you."


    The goods said, took out the phone, went to the first floor, called Liu Rufeng, asked her to take Liu Meimei and others to Sheung Shui village, arranged to the old school, and hung up the phone.


    At this time, Tang Xiuzhi came down from upstairs. With her beautiful melon seed face and short black hair, she called her white neck and fragrant shoulders very beautiful.


    Staring at the two small white nests on his shoulders, he wanted to pinch them.


    "So thin, chest is still so big, how to cultivate?"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that Tang Xiuzhi had come to Zhang Xiaofan, and the faint fragrance entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils, leaving Zhang Xiaofan out of his mind.


    "Why, I''m fascinated by Miss Ben. I tell you, my requirements are high. The boys chasing me are all young and old in the capital. You''d better not move your mind, otherwise those people will embarrass you. I can''t help it."


    "Hey, hey, if they rob me, I''ll tell them we''ve slept. See how they fight with me."


    This product is shameless. After learning a move from Huang Jiaojiao and Qiao Xiaohui, she immediately used it. Tang Xiuzhi''s face changed instantly.


    "Big sex wolf, if you dare to say that, I''ll study your little brain." Tang Xiuzhi said angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan used to hug Tang Xiuzhi''s waist.


    "We all kissed our mouths and said what we were afraid of. Now go and treat Grandpa."


    Zhang Xiaofan then forcibly hugs Tang Xiuzhi and walks away. Tang Xiuzhi is so angry that she holds a small fist and feels that she is going crazy.


    Zhang Xiaofan and his wife arrived at a courtyard. As soon as they entered, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. There was a big locust tree in the courtyard.


    It''s bigger than the one in their village. It''s estimated that it''s been 3000 years. There are two stone tigers under the big locust tree, suppressing Feng Shui in the yard. It''s really domineering.


    "Isn''t your family in the capital? Why do you have such a domineering yard in Qinchuan?"


    "My grandfather made a small mistake in the early years and was driven out by his family. Thanks to the help of a brother in Qinchuan, he had his social status."


    "After the old man returned to the family, he couldn''t forget his old friends, so he came to see his old friends during this period of time."


    "As for this courtyard, we found someone to make it two months ago. The architectural style is completely a quadrangle courtyard in the capital. How about it? You can''t see that it''s new!"


    "This big locust tree is also from the capital?"


    Tang Xiuzhi nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid. When he went to Jiang Bingkun''s house before, he felt that it was the life of the rich. "


    "I didn''t expect to see the place where old Tang lived today. I suddenly felt that Jiang Bingkun''s villa was not like anything. It was really surprising.


    "Can I ask, how much money does your family have?"


    Tang Xiuzhi gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Vulgar, families like us don''t pay attention to money at all. Don''t measure us with money."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s social status at the moment can''t understand Tang Xiuzhi''s words, so after listening to Tang Xiuzhi''s words, he feels that Tang Xiuzhi is pretending and despises Tang Xiuzhi.


    A handsome and masculine young man ran out of the inner room and asked Tang Xiuzhi with a smile. As for Zhang Xiaofan, he was directly ignored by others.


    "Xiuzhi, where did you go last night? I went to the museum to find you. The security guards said you weren''t there?"


    Tang Xiuzhi looked at junmeinan in surprise.


    "Murong Minghao, how did you come to Qinchuan?"


    Murong Minghao smiled.


    "My father knew that old Tang came to Qinchuan and was worried about his health, so he sent me to take care of him with a family doctor."


    Tang Xiuzhi nodded at the speech. It seemed that Murong Minghao was not welcome, but out of politeness, she said thank you to Murong Minghao, and then walked to the inner room. Zhang Xiaofan and Murong Minghao hurried to keep up.

 Chapter 607

    Zhang Xiaofan three people to the inner room, saw a 40 year old Chinese medicine is giving an injection to Old Tang, Zhang Xiaofan immediately stopped the Chinese medicine.


    "Stop it. Who asked you to give my grandpa a needle? If you go on with this needle, you must stab my grandpa to death."


    The goods are shameless. Before, Tang Xiuzhi repeatedly stressed to him that don''t scream when you see her grandfather. The goods just don''t listen. They scream as soon as they meet. Tang Xiuzhi''s face is so red that she has to drill into the crack in the ground.


    The doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and Murong Minghao couldn''t figure out what the situation was. When did old Tang have a farmer''s grandson, he also stopped them from giving injections to Old Tang.


    Tang Xiuzhi went to Zhang Xiaofan, pushed Zhang Xiaofan and angrily scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Big sex wolf, what''s the matter with you? What did I tell you before? I told you not to scream. Why don''t you listen?"


    The goods said with a smile: "we all sleep..."


    Before the words of the goods were spoken, Tang Xiuzhi covered the mouth of the goods. The goods calmed down. Old Tang and others looked at Tang Xiuzhi, and the ashamed Tang Xiuzhi lowered her head.


    Old Tang laughed at this time.


    "Ha ha, good granddaughter, didn''t you look down on that young man yesterday? I''ll bring him to see Grandpa today. Grandpa is not unreasonable. Since you two are willing, let''s be together. I''ll tell your parents."


    Murong Minghao now understood and stared at Zhang Xiaofan. He had betrayed Zhang Xiaofan to death.


    "Mr. Tang, you''re joking. How can that smelly farmer match Xiuzhi? You see, the goods he wears all over his body are sold on the ground. Being with Xiuzhi is really damaging the face of your Tang family. You must be careful."


    Old Tang looked at Murong Minghao.


    "Hehe, if you don''t say it yourself, I know you like Xiuzhi, but Xiuzhi doesn''t like you, so don''t waste your time, so that the two families won''t lose peace because of your business, right?"


    Murong Minghao has already regarded Tang Xiuzhi as his daughter-in-law. No matter whether Tang Xiuzhi likes him or not, he will marry Tang Xiuzhi. The woman he Murong Minghao likes is useless and can''t be contaminated by others.


    "As old Tang said, Xiuzhi and I are equal, and we grew up together. We are childhood sweethearts. It''s God''s will to be together in the future. How can a person ruin it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Murong Minghao.


    "Master Murong, don''t be a smelly farmer. A notorious man said," what''s the matter with you? "


    "No matter how poor you are, you have to start from scratch. You are a rich second generation. I tell you, apart from your family, dogs are not as good as dogs. If you don''t believe it, try it."


    Murong Minghao is angry. He is the legitimate son of Murong family. His status is so noble. No one dares to talk to him like this in a place like the capital. Today, the smelly farmer seems to want to die.


    "Hum, smelly farmer, dare you call me? Do you have the seed to compete with me? If you beat me, I won''t let the miracle doctor cure Tang Laozhi. Go back to the capital immediately. If you lose, please leave here immediately and never appear in front of Tang Xiuzhi again."


    Zhang Xiaofan pointed at the wheat awn.


    "It''s better not to treat old Tang, so as not to cure old Tang."


    The traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t want to.


    "Smelly farmer, you talk nonsense. Old Tang pretends to be ill. What''s wrong with me? It''s like you understand. You smelly farmer, talk nonsense and let master Murong kill you directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan sneered.


    "I''m talking nonsense. Old Tang''s heart belongs to a very strange kind. It''s neither on the left nor on the right, but in the middle."


    "You pricked a needle on the left and hurt other parts of Old Tang. You also used the technique of accelerating his heart beat. What''s the reason why you don''t kill old Tang?"


    The doctor of traditional Chinese medicine was stunned. He couldn''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan said was true. If Tang''s heart was really in the middle, he almost stabbed Tang to death just now, which scared him into a sweat.


    The traditional Chinese medicine wiped a sweat.


    "Nonsense, some people have hearts in the middle, most of them are on the left, only a few are on the right, and there is no one in the middle at all."


    "Then ask old Tang if his heart is in the middle." Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Old Tang with the traditional Chinese medicine.


    Tang Lao really didn''t expect that when he saw Zhang Xiaofan yesterday, he just thought Zhang Xiaofan was very talented in appreciating antiques.


    He should be a good young man. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are so high. He can judge that his heart is in the middle without passing the test of modern instruments and equipment. It''s really God.


    Tang Xiuzhi and Murong Minghao also looked at Old Tang and waited for him to answer. Old Tang slowly said, "yes, my heart is really in the middle."


    This sentence was like thunder, which shocked the traditional Chinese medicine for a long time. It was really unexpected that Zhang Xiaofan could see the problem he didn''t see at a glance.


    Tang Xiuzhi said excitedly, "big sex wolf, can you cure my grandfather''s heart disease?"


    "Grandpa''s heart disease, I will naturally go all out, but now the problem to be solved is not grandpa''s heart disease, but young master Murong."


    Murong Minghao bit his teeth.


    "Stinky farmer, you pretend to be a bully. You think you can guess the heart position of Old Tang. Are you an expert? Buy it? Young, I tell you, you are a poor loser. You can''t get a piece of shit in front of me. I''ll beat you to kneel down and lick my toes like a dog later."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled easily and didn''t put Murong Minghao down at all. He was a character who beat a wild boar with his bare hands. What is a Murong Minghao.


    Tang Xiuzhi is worried that Zhang Xiaofan is not Murong Minghao''s opponent. After all, Murong Minghao is a disciple of the big family. He has been practicing martial arts since childhood, which is not comparable to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Big sex wolf, don''t compare with him. I believe you can cure my grandfather."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be forced.


    "Men don''t talk much, women don''t talk much. I don''t believe the dog''s Murong grandson can defeat me by taking some medicine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking a step forward and making a look ready to start.


    Tang Xiuzhi was very angry after listening to the first half of Zhang Xiaofan''s words, but after listening to the second half of Zhang Xiaofan''s words and remembering the joke he told yesterday, she immediately couldn''t laugh.


    Murong Minghao was very angry. Zhang Xiaofan was so fierce and shameless to Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi laughed so happily. He was courteous to Tang Xiuzhi all day, but it was difficult to win a smile. It was really uncomfortable to think of him as a young master Murong.


    "Smelly farmer, let you see what a master is today."


    Murong Minghao said, his body moved, and suddenly he was a lightning foot. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have any martial arts. It all depended on his great strength and aimed at Murong Minghao''s foot.


    Murong Minghao smiled very happily and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a fool. He even wanted to deal with his foot with his hand. This foot went down and directly kicked the dog farmer''s hand.

 Chapter 608

    "Click..."


    A loud noise spread. Tang Xiuzhi thought that Zhang Xiaofan''s hand was disabled by Murong Minghao and dared not look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unexpectedly, a second later, they heard Murong Minghao''s scream. Tang Xiuzhi felt incredible and looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Murong Minghao again.


    At this time, the picture that they couldn''t believe was presented in front of them. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and played with his hands. Murong Minghao fell to the ground, one foot was directly wasted, and he couldn''t stand up.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at his hand and said helplessly, "Alas, I really don''t know what to say about you. Let you be light. Don''t beat others. You just don''t listen. Now it''s OK. I can''t stand up. I have to pay for my medical expenses."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words reached Murong Minghao''s ears. Murong Minghao almost wanted to kill, but Murong Minghao knew that he was not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent and could only dispel his thoughts.


    "Smelly farmers hurt people to lose money. Your dog can''t lift my hand. You must compensate me, or I''ll call the police and catch you."


    Tang Xiuzhi felt that Murong Minghao was so shameless. He put forward the competition. Besides, he kicked other people''s Zhang Xiaofan and hurt his foot. How can he ask Zhang Xiaofan for compensation.


    Zhang Xiaofan, a farmer, how can he afford to pay Murong Minghao''s lion''s big mouth.


    "Murong Minghao, do you want to be shameless? Obviously you asked for a competition. You kicked the big sex wolf yourself and asked the big sex wolf to compensate. You hurt your foot when you practice martial arts and kicked it on a stone. Do you want to compensate with the stone!"


    Murong Minghao is not short of money, but a breath. He is the victim. Tang Xiuzhi also speaks to Zhang Xiaofan. He is even more angry. He feels that this breath must come out and make Zhang Xiaofan lose all his money.


    "I don''t care. His dog kicked me. If you don''t give me 100 million today, I''ll call the police."


    Tang Xiuzhi said angrily, "Murong Minghao, you are so funny. You can hurt your tibia at most. Just go to the hospital for treatment. You want 100 million. Your hands are made of gold. They are not worth so much money."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "I''m Murong''s son. He said that if one hand is worth 100 million, it''s worth it. If I spend 100 million, I''ll buy out that hand. What do I want?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked over. His right foot stepped on Murong Minghao''s hand. Murong Minghao felt that the five fingers were about to be occupied together. He cried out in pain. Tang Xiuzhi was shocked.


    "Mr. Murong, what''s your name? I''ve spent 100 million to buy out your hand. This hand is mine. I can do whatever I want. What do you howl." Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out a knife and a check.


    "Look, 100 million cheques, a knife, 100 million cheques. I''ll send them to your other hand. I''ll cut this hand off with a knife and take it away. Otherwise, how can I complete the transaction?"


    Murong Minghao was scared to death. He just asked for 100 million because he thought that Zhang Xiaofan, a smelly farmer, how could he have 100 million. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan took 100 million out so easily and had to cut his hand.


    "Grandpa, farmer, please. I just said it casually just now. I didn''t want you to accompany me."


    Zhang Xiaofan put the dagger away.


    "Hey, hey, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m serious. I''m so sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t forget to get the check back, and then went to the traditional Chinese medicine, which made the traditional Chinese medicine tremble.


    He has been with Murong Minghao for many years. He knows what Murong Minghao is. This seemingly old-fashioned stinky farmer can make Murong Minghao suffer losses, which he can''t deal with at all.


    "Take your master and leave. After 24 hours, I''ll set your master''s bone. Otherwise, it''s not my responsibility to make him lose his bone forever."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The traditional Chinese medicine bowed and helped Murong Minghao to leave. Zhang Xiaofan examined Old Tang and found that it was not a severe heart disease but a curse that led to Tang''s cerebral infarction and heart disease.


    This ancestral curse will not be extinguished, and old Tang''s cerebral infarction and heart disease will not be eliminated.


    "Who has Tang ever offended?"


    After checking Old Tang''s body, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly asks such a question without talking about old Tang''s condition, which makes old Tang and Tang Xiuzhi look puzzled.


    Old Tang thought for a moment and felt that he had a clear conscience all his life. How could he offend people? He was like Zhang Xiaofan shaking his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. He checks Old Tang''s body carefully. After a while, he asks if Tang always touched any taboos.


    Suddenly, old Tang became nervous, and Tang Xiuzhi became nervous.


    "Grandpa remembered the legend of Nuwa stone?"


    Old Tang nodded.


    "Ten years ago, several of our archaeologists always believed that there was an immortal legend under the Fuxi temple."


    "Several of us opened the underground of Fuxi temple and cracked the secret. However, to our surprise, we met Nuwa stone below."


    "It is said that the Nuwa stone is the Zhenling treasure of Fuxi temple. Whoever touches it will be cursed by the Nuwa stone ancestor. I don''t believe this. I broke the taboo and took the Nuwa stone to the capital museum for research."


    "Over the past ten years, our research on Nuwa stone has not been interrupted, but nothing has been studied. As for whether the legend of Nuwa making people with Nuwa stone is true, we are not sure."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands, but the disease cursed by Nuwa stone is not completely cured by him.


    "In my opinion, old Tang''s disease is related to Nuwa stone. It''s hard to crack such a powerful existence, but I can make an amulet for Old Tang to alleviate his condition."


    "If I want a radical cure, maybe I can only see Nuwa stone, maybe I can''t do it at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Tang Xiuzhi giggle.


    "Big sex wolf, I thought you had good medical skills before. I didn''t expect you to have no medical skills at all, but a divine stick. I don''t think the story of women making people is true!"


    Tang Xiuzhi didn''t believe this at all and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t justify it. Old Tang slowly said, "maybe it''s true. After ten years of research, a lot of strange things have happened during the research period. It can''t be proved by science, but it really exists."


    "One more thing, it seems that we Chinese have entered a misunderstanding. We believe too much in Western science to think that superstition cannot be explained by science."


    "In fact, it''s not. It should be understood in this way. What can''t be explained by science can only show that science is not advanced enough to explain that kind of fact, rather than denying the fact."


    Tang Xiuzhi heard it in the clouds, but Zhang Xiaofan could understand it. After all, the censer in his body and his perspective eyes could explain this, and science could not explain it.


    "Does old Tang need my amulet?" Zhang Xiaofan asks old Tang.

 Chapter 609

    "Yes, how can I not need it."


    Old Tang was excited. Although he was also engaged in historical research, he was different from his granddaughter. He ate more salt and saw more strange things. He still believed in the theory of ghosts and gods.


    Otherwise, he would not have made big locust trees in the yard, and the stone lion would suppress Taisui.


    It''s also a good thing for him to get an amulet now.


    "OK, I''ll make an amulet for Old Tang."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns his eyes to Tang Xiuzhi, reaches out his hand to hold the jade on Tang Xiuzhi''s neck, gently pulls it, and Tang Xiuzhi bends down.


    The spring light of the large area is exposed from the V-shaped collar, which immediately reminds the goods of the beautiful scenery of last night.


    "Big coyote, what are you doing? Grandpa is watching. How dare you bully me?"


    Tang Xiuzhi said these words and felt her ears burn badly. Now she is really confused by the goods and speaks in a mess. What did she say just now!


    Zhang Xiaofan laughs and Tang Laole laughs.


    "Hey, hey, you young people can do whatever you want. Just think my old man doesn''t see it. I don''t mind."


    Tang Xiuzhi glared at Old Tang.


    "Grandpa, you''re not serious. I said something wrong just now. Did you treat your granddaughter like this? You don''t care if your granddaughter is bullied by others."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained.


    "Miss Tang, I didn''t bully you. I think the jade pendant you are wearing is good. It just makes an amulet for your grandpa. Won''t you disagree?"


    "Of course I agree, but you need a jade pendant. Why didn''t you say earlier? I''ll get some back for you."


    Tang Xiuzhi said, turning to go out for a while. When she came in, she held an antique box with dozens of jade pendants in her arms. Some jade pendants were obviously handed down from ancient times, with dragon and Phoenix marks on them.


    "Rich man, I can''t compare. Since you have so many jade pendants, I''ll make you an amulet by the way."


    Zhang Xiaofan chose two pieces of jade from the box, drew some strange runes on it, injected a little aura into the jade pendant, and gave the jade pendant to Tang Lao and Tang Xiuzhi.


    "It''s best to carry it with you. You can protect your life when it''s critical. Give me the jade pendant next summer. I''ll get you two snakes in. Upgrade the jade pendant and the quality of the amulet will be much improved."


    Old Tang excitedly took the amulet. Tang Xiuzhi doubted Zhang Xiaofan''s words, but she still put the amulet on. Tang Xiuzhi can''t feel anything at the moment, but old Tang has an obvious feeling.


    "Great, my head doesn''t seem to hurt as much as before, and my heart disease is better."


    Tang Xiuzhi doesn''t believe what Tang Lao said.


    "Grandpa, you have a psychological effect! How can a jade pendant reduce your headache and improve your heart disease?"


    "Hehe, don''t I know my body? Living at this age, I don''t even know these things. It''s a white life."


    Tang Xiuzhi spit out her tongue lovably.


    "You just like him, so you think everything he does works."


    "Well, granddaughter is going to the museum to continue her work now. Take your time."


    Tang Xiuzhi said and walked outside the house. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to talk to Tang Laoduo about some things. After all, Tang Laoduo''s knowledge is far from human.


    But at this time, Zhang Xiaofang called and said that Hua Yunfei, Jiang Bingkun and others had arrived. Zhang Xiaofan decided to hurry to Shangshui village.


    So he said goodbye to Old Tang and went out with Tang Xiuzhi.


    Outside, Zhang Xiaofan went to Huangcheng hotel to get a car and went to Sheung Shui village.


    Sheung Shui village has become more and more lively in recent days. Big people from all walks of life have flocked to it. In front of the dilapidated old classroom, rows of luxury cars are parked, which is extremely incompatible with the old school.


    One by one, the beauties who can amaze the whole Qinchuan city get together in this place. It''s really crazy.


    Forty minutes later, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s car arrived at Shangshui village, Wang Cuifang came out to block in front of the car.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the beauty in front of him. He was annoyed by Tang Xiuzhi yesterday. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear it. He parked the car on the roadside and entered Wang Cuifang''s house.


    Wang Cuifang didn''t see the goods for several days. She also wanted to be tight. As soon as she entered the door, she took the goods to bed without saying a word.


    The mobile phone of the goods rang at this time. The goods simply hung up the mobile phone and continued to kiss Wang Cuifang. The phone called again.


    Zhang Xiaofan releases Wang Cuifang. Seeing that the phone number is Xiao Qing, he doesn''t dare to hang up again.


    Remembering the last time I sent the wrong text message, the goods were inexplicably afraid.


    "Hey, Xiao, don''t say you''ve arrived at our village. I''m going to pick you up at the police station!"


    "Pick you up. You''re allowed to come to the big plastic basin in ten minutes, or you''ll wait to go to the police station with me."


    Xiao Qing said her killer mace and hung up the phone. The goods dared to hang Xiao Qing up again. They were worried that Xiao Qing would be in a hurry and could do anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan put the phone in his trouser pocket.


    "Sister Cuifang, I''ve been too busy these days. I have to go now. I''ll find a chance to see you in the evening. You''re also a member of the company. Don''t stay at home all the time. Go to the old school to help. It''s estimated that there''s a lot of work!"


    Wang Cuifang doesn''t want to go, but she doesn''t have a good relationship with Wang Lina and others. Those people think she is a widow. She has killed her husband and doesn''t want to associate with her. She has to associate with those people.


    "My sister-in-law has a bad reputation. I''m afraid I''ll give you trouble in the past. If you don''t go, you''d better not go. As long as you have a sister-in-law in mind and take the time to see her, you''ll be satisfied."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a rural man. He knows about the drowning of spittle stars in rural areas and can understand Wang Cuifang, so he doesn''t force Wang Cuifang.


    But in his heart, there has always been Wang Cuifang''s position. After all, half a year ago, only Wang Cuifang stood behind him.


    Up to now, he can remember the scene of taking Wang Cuifang to dig wild Panax notoginseng in the mountain. It is estimated that he will never forget that doubt in his life.


    "Sister Cui Fang, have you seen the wild Panax notoginseng in pig head mountain again? We''ll go and see it again tonight when we have time. We''ll get some to dry and cut into pieces and put them in small plastic bags to sell to the city people who come to the village."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words brightened Wang Cuifang''s eyes and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was right.


    Now, Shangshui village is going to hold an annual meeting. Many rich people have come. Those people must be very interested in wild herbs.


    Selling wild Panax notoginseng can not only be realized directly, but also win the reputation of wild medicinal materials.


    Driving city people to travel to Shangshui village is not just in line with Zhang Xiaofan''s Shangshui village tourism dream?


    "Brother Xiaofan, your suggestion is very good. You are busy. I''ll go to see how wild Panax notoginseng grows over there."


    "If it grows well, I will do as you say. Isn''t it just possible to publicize the wild medicinal materials of our village and promote our village''s tourism dream?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect a moment of nostalgia. Instead, he found a good way to stimulate tourism. He was also very excited. Looking at the familiar Wang Cuifang, he couldn''t control it.


    "Chui Fang elder sister, those things are not urgent, I suddenly discovered that your breast cancer has committed again, I help you first treat." Zhang Xiaofan said, he stretched out his hand.

 Chapter 610

    Wang Cuifang took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and pressed it for a while.


    "Well, now you''re satisfied. It''s important for us to do business."


    Wang Cuifang said, loosening Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, changing a pair of sneakers and going out. Zhang Xiaofan was moved to see Wang Cuifang disappear.


    It was only his idea to develop tourism in Shangshui village. I didn''t expect Wang Cuifang to be so positive for his idea.


    After all, now Wang Cuifang is not short of money. She is tired and can''t make a lot of money. Wang Cuifang can''t do it, but Wang Cuifang did it. This feeling is so real.


    "Sister Cuifang, I won''t let you down."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan walked out of Wang Cuifang''s house. After a while, he had arrived at the big plastic basin. It was incredible to see Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing picking watermelon together and laughing.


    "Hey, hey, I said two beauties. What do you think of the watermelon I planted?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said to them, knocked a watermelon with his hand, made a touch sound, and asked the two beauties.


    The two beauties united front, did not say a word, as if they did not know Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that I went to the alliance. I think your alliance is invincible.


    "Xiao Da police flower, we watched adult movies in the cinema that day. Your voice is really good. Think about it. It''s been more than ten days. I''m excited every night."


    "By the way, have your monthly affairs come this month? I''ve been worried that if you win the prize, your parents won''t break my legs."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence, he noticed the expressions of Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao. Huang Jiaojiao''s face obviously changed. Xiao Qing shook her head at Huang Jiaojiao, and Huang Jiaojiao relaxed. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see a plan.


    "Miss Huang, my mother said that he likes you very much. If you are sure to have a baby, you will be your daughter-in-law."


    Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing still didn''t respond when they heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan really admired them a little.


    They should be allowed to form an alliance in those years of the war of resistance against Japan. Maybe they will become famous family heroes.


    You''re great, I don''t believe it.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered for a while and turned to the Strawberry Garden. After a while, he carried a basket of strawberries to honor Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao.


    "You two, little Guizi, I don''t know how to offend you. It makes you both angry. I specially prepared a basket of strawberries for you. Please forgive me."


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao accepted the strawberries, ignored Zhang Xiaofan, took the picked watermelon and walked to their old yard.


    This product took the initiative to be a coolie, but it didn''t work well and made people roll their eyes.


    The goods are angry for a while. Two smelly women, show me your face. I won''t wait.


    He said so, but he didn''t dare to take action. The two others are related to his future development.


    If you completely offend others, your thriving career may encounter trouble immediately.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao to the old courtyard and was startled. Hua Yunfei, Jiang Bingkun, Wang Bingkun and vice governor Hu all came.


    At the moment, they are sitting and chatting together. As soon as they see Zhang Xiaofan arriving, Hua Yunfei quickly comes over and pulls him over.


    "Master, watermelons and strawberries are good, and we won''t be entertained. You''re too stingy. No two teachers are willing to!"


    After Hua Yunfei finished, seven or eight people in the yard laughed. Zhang Xiaofan''s face was also red. He was a little embarrassed, but the goods had a thick skin. He couldn''t stop him for this matter.


    So he immediately began to pretend.


    "Hum, you people are all rich people. You don''t know our hard work as farmers."


    "My geographical watermelon is my lifeblood. My mother still hopes to buy it and ask me for a marriage proposal! I don''t feel bad if you eat it!"


    People here know what the goods are like. When the goods say something, they laugh.


    "Xiao Qing and I are in charge. Today, everyone eats the vegetables, strawberries and watermelons against the sky. The bastard can''t afford to marry his daughter-in-law."


    "OK, Shiniang has spoken. Everyone can eat at ease."


    Hua Yunfei''s voice fell. Everyone was given a tooth of watermelon. They didn''t enjoy themselves and licked their lips greedily.


    "Two sisters in law, your watermelon is really delicious. How much do you say for one? I''ll buy hundreds?"


    "Yes, I also want to buy hundreds of them. It''s fucking delicious. I''ve never eaten such a good watermelon since I''ve grown so big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people who want to buy watermelon are big bosses brought by Liang Jiankang and others, so that Zhang Xiaofan is not familiar with them.


    But looking at their high evaluation of watermelon, we know that it is right to postpone the listing of watermelon until now.


    These people are rich, and their purchasing power is absolutely no problem. Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao smell the speech and look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Zhao Mingming and calls Zhao Mingming to follow him.


    "Let me introduce you. This is manager Zhao, the owner of my fruit shop. You can go to him directly later about buying fruit."


    "I sell fruit at a price of 100 yuan for a watermelon and 100 yuan for a strawberry, regardless of size. The yield of watermelon and strawberries this season is high. If you have money, you will die hard, so that I can earn enough money to marry my daughter-in-law."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone applauded, and then scrambled to get in touch with manager Zhao, thinking of buying more watermelons and strawberries from manager Zhao.


    At this time, Hua Yunfei pulled Zhang Xiaofan aside and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "master, vice governor Hu has brought a patient. He is an old commander of the military region. His legs have been paralyzed for more than 20 years. Can you cure it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Hua Yunfei.


    "This needs to see the patient. Are you in the old school now?"


    Hua Yunfei nodded.


    "Well, call vice governor Hu. Let''s go to the old school. If others want to see me for treatment, let them follow."


    "But after that, we should prove that I am not a hooligan, so that many people will not say that I want to take advantage of women when I see a doctor. I Zhang Xiaofan have principles, how can I suffer unjust injustice."


    Hua Yunfei was almost amused by Zhang Xiaofan, but he couldn''t laugh. After all, he was his master. He couldn''t laugh no matter what funny words he said.


    It''s really cheeky. The old commander of the military region brought by Vice Governor Hu is a pure man, not a daughter. There''s nothing cheap to take advantage of. If you say that, it''s clearly sent by God.


    "Everyone be quiet. Later, my master will go to the old school to treat a patient who has been paralyzed for 20 years. If you are interested, you can watch it together."


    "Of course, after watching it, I have to prove to my master that my master is not a lecherous and doesn''t take advantage of seeing patients."


    As soon as Hua Yunfei said this, people here began to laugh. Xiao Qing and others despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    I think this product is really funny. Let everyone prove to him that there is nothing to prove. We can see whether he is a sex wolf at a glance.

 Chapter 611

    About ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and his party went to the old school to see the old commander. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective, checked for a while, and directly told the cause. Everyone was surprised.


    "Your disease is due to the injury of your waist, which leads to the nerve damage of your legs and loss of intuition. Therefore, to stand up again, you need to cure the disease on your waist and restore your intuition of your legs before you can walk like a normal person."


    The old commander, also surnamed Hu, is the brother of vice governor Hu. Before, vice governor Hu said that Zhang Xiaofan was a miracle doctor and could make him stand up again and return to the army. He still didn''t believe it.


    Now I completely believe it and convince Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan can tell his cause without any modern instruments. This is not a miracle doctor.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I can''t stand up because of my waist injury. Can you really make me stand up again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words puzzled everyone.


    "Whether a patient can stand up again mainly depends on the patient himself, not on the doctor."


    "It can be said that if the patient doesn''t want to stand up, no matter how hard the patient tries, it''s useless."


    "Dr. Zhang, everyone knows that your medical skills are very high, but I don''t agree with what you said."


    "In the current situation, it is obvious that the patient wants to stand up. If the patient doesn''t want to stand up, why should he come to you?"


    This sentence is also asked by a doctor. At the moment, he represents the voice of many people. Many people have such questions.


    "Yes, Dr. Zhang, don''t sell off and let everyone understand?"


    "These words should not be said by me."


    Everyone looked at commander Hu when they heard the speech. After several minutes, commander Hu made a sound.


    "Doctor Zhang is right. After I was shot, I really don''t want to stand up again. I''m avoiding a responsibility."


    "In fact, I underestimated the strength of the terrorist organization and let the terrorist organization sneak into my headquarters. At that time, two guards died because of me, which made me very sad."


    "So my legs can''t stand up. My waist injury is on the one hand. I dare not admit that this responsibility is on the other hand."


    After listening to commander Hu''s words, we couldn''t believe it. We felt that Zhang Xiaofan was like a fairy. Zhang Xiaofan knew that these secrets hidden in commander Hu''s heart were not immortals.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not an immortal. The reason why he can see something that others can''t see from his leg pain is that he knows some mapping relationships.


    It is clearly recorded in their ancient medical skills that everyone''s illness in each part reflects a relationship.


    For example, female hair loss is generally caused by native families.


    Some shoulder diseases are caused by heavy burden.


    Kidney disease is usually caused by dissatisfaction with a relationship.


    Leg illness is generally do not want to go out, do not want to assume more responsibility, so Zhang Xiaofan can know something through some diseases.


    "Miracle doctor! I really admire you."


    "Yes."


    "Hehe, don''t say that. I''m not a miracle doctor at all. I don''t want people to admire me, because I just want to be an ordinary stone."


    "I practice medicine to save people not for money or fame, but only to cultivate virtue and make myself lucky."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, which made everyone praise Zhang Xiaofan more, so that Zhang Xiaofan''s sentence became a classic in the later hundreds of years, and many doctors pretended to use this sentence.


    "I practice medicine not for money or fame, but only to cultivate virtue for myself."


    Commander Hu turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, after listening to your words, I feel like I want to stand up. What can you do to cure my low back injury, restore my two nerves and let me stand again."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked Hua Yunfei to find someone to come out of the room like a bed and prepare some wet towels and alcohol.


    After a while, everything was ready. Zhang Xiaofan asked commander Hu to climb down, lift up his clothes and expose his waist outside.


    "Commander Hu, your gunshot wound has already recovered. Now what remains in the wound is only some Yin Qi."


    "These things can''t be seen with modern technology, but they can be felt. Next, I''ll use the method of fire therapy to completely force out the Yin Qi, and then use the silver needle to help you restore the two leg nerves."


    Commander Hu nodded.


    "Doctor Zhang''s bold treatment, I have 100% trust in your doctor."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, spread a wet towel on commander Hu''s waist, ignite the alcohol in the bowl and start the fire therapy mode.


    A few minutes later, the flame flew on the wet towel at commander Hu''s waist and made a hissing sound, as if something had been incinerated.


    For the fire therapy, most people here have seen it, but it''s the first time for them to see such a fire therapy as Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Niece Xiao, you have found a good son-in-law for your Xiao family. Our Jiang family is really envious. Why am I so jealous now? Why don''t we Jiang family have a beautiful granddaughter? Otherwise, I must marry Doctor Zhang and have a good relationship with Doctor Zhang."


    Jiang Lao now took back his eyes and said to Xiao Qingdao from his heart.


    Xiao Qing is still angry.


    "That fancy radish is not a good thing. I''m still hesitating whether to be his girlfriend or not."


    "Good niece, you can''t hesitate. If you hesitate, you don''t know how many girls rush up, and you won''t have a chance at that time."


    Xiao Qing said in her heart, "isn''t it? There are too many beautiful women around this bastard. They are so outstanding. If she really ignores Zhang Xiaofan, she will be robbed by others every minute. She''s so angry."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm and hit the last flame on the wet towel. Green energy was released from the flame and entered commander Hu''s body. Commander Hu immediately felt that the injured part seemed to be bitten by ants and repaired his injured part.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan stopped, took down the wet towel and asked commander Hu to sit up.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan took out a silver needle and stabbed it in commander Hu''s knee. He loosened the silver needle and asked how commander Hu felt.


    "Well, do you have intuition?"


    Commander Hu shook his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulled out the silver needle, stood two meters away, turned his palm, and suspended five silver needles in his left hand on five fingers.


    With a whew, he flew to commander Hu''s leg and stabbed five acupoints accurately, which surprised everyone.


    It''s also incredible that they can see this kind of picture only in TV dramas today.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes and others say these words, they will think it''s nonsense.


    "Commander Hu, do you feel it now?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    Commander Hu was so excited that he couldn''t walk for more than 20 years. Today, he suddenly saw hope. No matter how hard he was, he couldn''t calm down at this time.

 Chapter 612

    "That''s good."


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Another five silver needles shot into commander Hu''s legs. Commander Hu felt that both legs had intuition in an instant.


    "Commander Hu, now move your legs, and then come down and try to take a few steps. No matter you fall or lie down, don''t help commander Hu. Trust commander Hu and respect commander Hu."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, went to commander Hu, pulled out ten silver needles and received them in his sleeve.


    Commander Hu clenched his teeth and was as firm as iron. He turned over and got out of bed. He took three steps in a row before he stood down in pain.


    But his face is full of smiles. Everyone feels incredible. He is a man who has been in a wheelchair for most of his life.


    In less than an hour, I stood up like this. How amazing it is. I''m afraid there are only a few such cases in the world, which can be recorded in the Guinness Book of records.


    "Brother, you can stand up!" vice governor Hu said excitedly.


    Commander Hu grinned and took a few more steps. Zhang Xiaofan let commander Hu rest.


    "Exercise here today, continue to exercise tomorrow, and walk like a normal person after a week."


    Commander Hu excitedly holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and wants to worship his brother with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan refuses commander Hu.


    Zhang Xiaofang ran to Zhang Xiaofan at this time and told Zhang Xiaofan something. Everyone frowned.


    I don''t know that even the commander of the military region should bow down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, I see. Let''s go and have a look now."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished talking to a group of people and went to the old fellow yard. Lao tie came in from the school gate and saw Jiang Lao. He ran over to hold Jiang''s hand.


    "Brother, how are you now?"


    Jiang Lao saw the old fellow, and thought he was familiar with it, but he had not seen it for decades and had changed his face.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m Xiao tie."


    "Small iron."


    Jiang Lao''s excited tears are about to flow out at the moment. His brother, who hasn''t seen for decades, remembers that Xiaotie was his closest brother at the beginning.


    After the war, he used unknown relationships to look for Xiaotie everywhere, but he couldn''t find the brother.


    I didn''t expect to see this brother here today. Thank God for his eyes.


    "Well, I''m Xiao tie. Decades have passed. I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    Old Jiang looked at Xiao tie.


    "Xiao Tie, your hunchback?"


    The old fellow turned to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It was Doctor Zhang who helped me cure my hunchback, took good care of my granddaughter''s disease, gave me a job and let our grandparents live a stable life."


    "Yesun, what happened to my nephew?"


    "I died as a soldier and my daughter-in-law ran away."


    Old Jiang felt pity when he heard the speech. His brother joined the army with him. The war was over.


    He lived a rich life and was respected by thousands of people, but the brother was poor. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t saved him, he didn''t know what kind of life he was living now.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for you! You can''t enjoy the welfare of the country as a national hero."


    Vice governor Hu came to pay tribute to the old iron. Zhang Xiaofan was worried about the old fellow yard. He had a principle.


    It''s OK for others to bully him, but if they bully his parents, they''ll die and never forgive.


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s old home, Wang Jingyu, with several leaders of the Cultural Bureau, forced Zhang Xiaofan''s parents to admit that they were illegal gatherings, promote superstition, and then let the police arrest them.


    "When I said that you gathered so many people in your village, it was obvious that you were promoting superstition and intended to be harmful to the country. You should admit it quickly, or we would be impolite."


    Zhang Chengcheng was frightened.


    "Dear leaders of the Cultural Bureau, you can''t spit out blood! Our family is a good citizen who abides by the law and absolutely doesn''t promote superstition. Please check it out."


    Wang Jingyu said, "you didn''t publicize superstition. I think you are stubborn. But we received the current newspaper that your son Zhang Xiaofan is a divine stick."


    "He not only preached superstition and said that there were ghosts in the world, but also said that he could exorcise evil spirits and take advantage of women. It was a great crime."


    "He is that kind of goods. You can''t go there. Maybe your son''s evil ways are all from your sect."


    Zhang Chengcheng was frightened and said, "we are wronged!"


    "Wronged, I don''t think it''s wronged at all."


    "Section chief Li, call your friends and ask them to come and catch people." Wang Jingyu snapped.


    Section chief Li is pursuing Wang Jingyu. At this time, he wants to show Wang Jingyu very much. Therefore, after listening to Wang Jingyu''s words, he immediately calls his friends.


    In fact, the friend was already waiting outside, so as soon as section chief Li hung up, officer Xu came in from the outside with several colleagues.


    Without saying a word, he caught Zhang Chengxin and Wang Yumei. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan just came in with Zhang Xiaofang.


    Seeing this scene, one flashed to officer Xu and others, gave several feet to officer Xu, and kicked officer Xu and others holding their stomach.


    Wang Jingyu points to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How dare you attack the police?"


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slaps Wang Jingyu in the face and hits Wang Jingyu holding his face. Section chief Li quickly goes over and hugs Wang Jingyu.


    "You... You are really lawless, officer Xu. I now conclude that they are superstitious leaders and want to be harmful to the country. You quickly shoot him with a gun. At that time, I will apply to my superior for a reward."


    "Who is lawless in the end? You people bully us poor people because you are civil servants. It''s light for brother Xiaofan to beat you."


    Zhang Xiaofang scolded now.


    Section chief Li is very angry.


    "Officer Xu, that bitch is also their accomplice. Kill him together."


    Officer Xu was beaten by Zhang Xiaofan just now, and now he is full of anger. Looking at this matter, section chief Li bears it and has a chance to get a reward. He immediately pointed a gun at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you dare to attack the police, this is your end."


    Xiao Qing came in from the outside and looked at officer Xu with a sneer.


    "Officer Xu, you''re so majestic! It seems that your Qinchuan branch is going to heaven. It''s necessary for me to call director Zhu to see what''s going on today. Is it his idea?"


    Xiao Qing is not only the criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau, but also a police flower. More importantly, there is a great background, which is no secret in the whole Qinchuan police system.


    Now Xiao Qing suddenly appears, frightening officer Xu to put the gun away.


    "Officer Xiao, don''t get me wrong. Section chief Li said that the boy was a superstitious and did attack the police. I pointed a gun at him."


    "Shut up, I know better than you whether he preaches superstition."


    Xiao Qing''s voice fell and a group of big people came in from the outside. Those people were more and more powerful.


    "Mayor of Maiji Town, President of Qinchuan first people''s Hospital, President of Qinchuan bank, the most mysterious veteran Jiang Lao, President of Qinchuan Health Preservation Association and vice governor Hu of Ganlan province."


    "Well... What''s the matter? What are these big people doing here, and what does it have to do with the smelly farmer?"


    Wang Jingyu, section chief Li and police officer Xu now have common doubts in their hearts.

 Chapter 613

    "Captain Xiao, I think these people are full. Call your director and ask him to roll over and take all these people away."


    "Otherwise, don''t do it. If you dare to trouble grandpa farmers, you simply don''t understand our party''s politics and don''t deserve to be a party member."


    Vice governor Hu is really angry. This is Ganlan Province under his management. These people come to trouble Zhang Xiaofan. Even if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t say anything, he feels ashamed and shouldn''t keep these people.


    "Yes, governor."


    Xiao Qing then called their director, who was so frightened that their director''s hat almost fell off. Unexpectedly, someone found trouble with Zhang Xiaofan during the annual meeting of Xiaofan company.


    Even in the absence of vice governor Hu, all these people should be locked up just because of Zhang Xiaofan''s relationship with Jiang Lao.


    What''s more, vice governor Hu is here. Isn''t this groundbreaking on Tai Sui''s head? Can his black hat be saved without these people?


    "OK, Xiao Jinghua, you have made great contributions today. I''ll apply to my superior for welfare and reward you another day."


    "You''re welcome, director."


    Xiao Qing finished and hung up. The director hasn''t arrived yet. He has called the Boyang town police station and sent dozens of people to help Xiao Qing clean up Wang Jingyu.


    The three of Wang Jingyu felt that the sky had fallen since they saw vice governor Hu. At this time, they had begun to bite the dog.


    First, officer Xu slapped section chief Li, and then section chief Li and officer Xu slapped Wang Jingyu.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wang Jingyu for just a few minutes. Wang Jingyu had been beaten black and blue and his face was beyond recognition. He really couldn''t go first. He decided to give old Wang some face and let the police station take Wang Jingyu away from the police chief.


    Xiao Qing gestured to the director of the police station to take them away, and Wang Jingyu was taken away. It is estimated that this time there will be no escape from prison.


    Even if you come out a few years later, your job is gone, you are old, and you want to die with regret. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m really sorry. There is a phenomenon of civil servants'' tyranny in the place I manage. I really feel ashamed."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. Corrupt officials can''t be killed in any dynasty. Only by relatively enlarging their supervision and solving a batch of them, it''s impossible to kill them completely.


    "Hehe, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Don''t let them spoil our mood."


    "Everyone is sitting in the yard. I contribute health wine to everyone to drink, but you must not drink greedily, otherwise you will get sick. I can''t help."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, she inadvertently looked at Tang Xinyi''s face. Tang Xinyi remembered that she was drunk with health wine and blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    Everyone has heard of Zhang Xiaofan''s health wine. After drinking a cup, they feel that their life is worth it.


    I have a chance to drink today. I''m so excited. I''ll sit down and wait for a drink.


    Zhang Xiaofan motioned to Zhang Xiaofang to get wine from his room. Xiao Qing pulled Zhang Xiaofan up, took Zhang Xiaofan into the small room and locked the door.


    Everyone laughed, but Huang Jiaojiao was so angry that she bit her teeth and felt that Xiao Qing was too unfair.


    Agreed to unite, cold war Zhang Xiaofan, let Zhang Xiaofan disorderly looking for women, now she is still holding on, Xiao Qing has violated the agreement, alone with Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t know what to do.


    Remembering what Zhang Xiaofan said in the watermelon field, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. He kicked his foot on the stool and grinned with pain.


    "Baby daughter, you should rush forward boldly in front of love. I''m optimistic about you. Why can''t you lose to that little policeman."


    "When they come out later, you directly take your good son-in-law in and cook cooked rice. You don''t believe that Doctor Zhang won''t marry you."


    Huang Jiaojiao was also drunk when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect a father to say such words to her daughter. It''s hard to believe.


    At this time, Huang Jiaojiao and Li Linlin are not angry. Li Linlin is the first to confirm the relationship with Zhang Xiaofan. As long as her father apologizes to Zhang Xiaofan, she can marry Zhang Xiaofan.


    But Zhang Xiaofan misunderstood her because of shangguanziheng last time. Now they don''t even have a boyfriend friend relationship.


    Seeing that Sheung Shui village is so busy now and everyone is preparing for the annual meeting, she hides at home and cries alone. Her eyes are swollen. I don''t know what to do next.


    "Cry, cry all day. A good son-in-law doesn''t exist because you don''t take the initiative."


    "Now that I have lost my position as factory director, I can''t even lift my head in the village. You don''t know what''s the use of fighting for a daughter like you."


    Li Fugui is really shameless. From the beginning, he doesn''t think much of Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks Zhang Xiaofan is a poor man and doesn''t deserve his daughter.


    After seeing that Zhang Xiaofan is promising, he decides to betroth his daughter to Zhang Xiaofan and agrees to associate with his daughter.


    Later, Shangguan Ziheng appeared and said that he could give Li Fugui greater rights, so he let Li Linlin break up with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now shangguanziheng cheated him, let him lose the position of director of the pharmaceutical factory, and blame Li Linlin. It''s disgusting enough. It''s also her sorrow for Li Linlin to meet such a father.


    "Dad, it''s not because of you that I broke up with Zhang Xiaofan."


    "If you don''t mess with it and are willing to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan, we may be married. Now you blame me. Let me find Zhang Xiaofan. I have a face."


    Li Fugui began to persuade Li Linlin.


    "Good daughter, the husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed all the year round. Although you and xiaofanwazi are not husband and wife, they have been well for many years."


    "You are willing to let Xiaofan play games with you. You have become half a husband and wife, so you should lose face and go to find Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Then apologize. If he doesn''t accept your apology, you''ll kiss him directly and take him down."


    Li Linlin is really speechless now, biting her lips.


    "Well, I''ll watch at the door of Zhang Xiaofan''s house now. As soon as I see him coming out, I''ll pull him into the wheat straw house. Don''t blame me for what he did to me."


    Li Fugui smiled.


    "Dear daughter, Zhang Xiaofan is so rich now. I can''t wait for him to do something to you and let me be the rich man''s father-in-law earlier."


    "Then I''ll wear new clothes, carry my hands on my back and walk around the village for two times. I feel light on my face. How can I blame you!"


    Li Linlin doesn''t want to say a word at the moment. Her father is snobbish. She has known since the board of directors that it is impossible for her father to change now.


    At the moment, instead of talking nonsense with her father, she might as well go to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives in the room and is handcuffed by Xiao Qing. At the moment, he is being interrogated by Xiao Qing!


    "Xiao Qing, what I just said is true. My mobile phone was really stolen that night. As for what text messages I sent, I really don''t know. Why don''t you believe it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan made up such a nonsense and begged Xiao Qing not to make him swear, otherwise he would be in trouble. Others don''t believe the random oath of being struck by thunder, but he believes it.


    "Then you swear to me that if you say something empty, it will break the sky, or I will never forgive you."


    Xiao Qing tells Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 614

    Zhang Xiaofan feels that this place in the northwest is really evil. The more he is afraid of what will happen, the more he dares to swear in front of Xiao Qing.


    Now, there is only one move to deal with Xiao Qing. This move works and successfully passes the pass. If it doesn''t work, you have to tell Xiao Qing the truth.


    "Xiao Qing, I like you..."


    When the goods said this, they rushed to Xiao Qing to play a rogue and spit heat on Xiao Qing''s neck. Xiao Qing wanted to push the goods away.


    But the goods are too heavy. Once they are pressed, they can''t get up. Xiao Qinggan is so anxious.


    In this way, after a few seconds, the goods ignited Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing catered like a sheep, making the goods more and more excited.


    "Pop pop."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels really unlucky. At such a good time, someone will disturb him. If there is nothing particularly important, he will start beating people.


    "You two open the door. If you don''t open it, I''ll step on it."


    Huang Jiaojiao waited for Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing outside the room. She didn''t see them out for a long time. She couldn''t bear it anymore and began to call the door.


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears Huang Jiaojiao''s voice, he doesn''t dare to get angry with Huang Jiaojiao. His career can be today.


    Huang Jiaojiao is a noble man he hit. If it were not for Huang Jiaojiao''s help, Shangshu village would not be a development scene at all.


    Besides, the relationship between him and Huang Jiaojiao is also particularly complex. College students don''t say, there is still a layer of ambiguity.


    More importantly, the two people''s careers are tied together. This month, Huang Jiaojiao went to the provincial capital for development, which fired another shot at their career, so we can''t offend Huang Jiaojiao anyway.


    Xiao Qing felt guilty and allied with Huang Jiaojiao, but she put forward it. As a result, she violated the alliance agreement in advance.


    So now I feel sorry for Huang Jiaojiao and dare not say no to Huang Jiaojiao.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Xiao Qing''s clothes, gets off the Kang and opens the door. He wants to take the health wine and go out. As a result, Huang Jiaojiao locks the door again. What''s all this.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me what you two did just now?" Huang Jiaojiao looked at the hot lipstick on Xiao Qing''s neck and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be confused.


    "We didn''t do anything. We just talked. Don''t think too much."


    Huang Jiaojiao scolded angrily.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you don''t have a face. You have the guts to tell the truth! Look at the hot lipstick on Xiao Qing''s neck. You kissed it. You said you didn''t do anything. You treat me as a fool!"


    Now the evidence is conclusive. Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing can''t explain. Zhang Xiaofan scratched his head and smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, what happened just now..."


    Xiao Qing explained to Huang Jiaojiao that Huang Jiaojiao didn''t want to listen and had a bad attitude.


    "You shut up and don''t talk about credibility. Now you have several hot lips on your neck, and I also have several on my neck."


    "Otherwise, I''ll make trouble with you two all the time and let everyone outside laugh at the three of us."


    "When I came in, I had already thought about it. I would also like to take a video and send it to the Internet. It is called amorous Lang Huaxin cheating. Two beauties compete for husband in public."


    "I think this rhyme and explosive title, coupled with such events, will get online, and the click through rate will be hundreds of thousands. At that time, the three of us will become online celebrities."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He has to admit that Huang Jiaojiao''s move is really unique, forcing him and Xiao Qing to obey.


    He doesn''t have anything at the moment. He is very happy to take advantage of such things. It''s best for Huang Jiaojiao to ask to see a movie with him and make such a sound.


    "Manager Huang, can''t you discuss it? It''s really bad for the three of us to be online celebrities."


    "Seriously, I''m nothing. You two are different. How to face your family in the future."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if you don''t promise, I''ll do it."


    Xiao Qing bites her lips. In fact, she is the only one who is afraid at the moment. This kind of thing is posted online.


    Even if her parents did not care, those people in her family also felt ashamed and refused to let her go and expel her from the family.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you promise Huang Jiaojiao to leave a few hot lips on her neck. Even if it''s over, I won''t force you to ask about sending the wrong text message that day."


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Xiao Qing to persuade him to kiss Huang Jiaojiao. It''s hard for him to believe.


    No, Xiao Jinghua is not testing him. He must test whether it is true or not.


    "No, no, Xiao Jinghua, you treat me like someone. How can you leave hot lips on manager Huang''s neck? It''s simply disrespect for me."


    The goods began to force, but it worried Xiao Qing. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t kiss, what would she do.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t pretend. I don''t know what you are. You just want more benefits."


    "Well, now that you are pro Jiao Jiao, I will let you treat my breast cancer before I return to the city."


    "What, you have breast cancer, I will rush to cure you."


    The goods were about to start. Xiao Qing showed a trace of flame in her eyes. She was so frightened that she quickly took the goods back and smiled awkwardly.


    "Hey, hey, Xiao Jinghua, what''s this? It''s about general manager Huang. Xiao Jinghua can rest assured. I''ll leave more hot lips on manager Huang''s neck to satisfy you."


    When the goods finished, they had pushed Huang Jiaojiao onto the Kang and climbed on Huang Jiaojiao to kiss her.


    Xiao Qing felt very uncomfortable and quickly turned her body over.


    At this time, Huang Jiaojiao''s breathing voice made her particularly annoying. She felt that it was the most harsh voice she heard in her life.


    Unexpectedly, she had the same voice before. They were foxes who had been holding back for more than 20 years.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that the kiss was almost over. She got up from Huang Jiaojiao. Huang Jiaojiao touched the mark on her neck and her ashamed face was red.


    "Well, we''re done. Let''s go out."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the health wine and went out of the room. Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing followed. Everyone looked at him and smiled.


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed. He handed the health wine to Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao and slipped out of the old yard.


    I wanted to go to Wang Cuifang and calm down for a while, but I didn''t expect to be pulled to the wheat straw room by Li Linlin.


    Wheat straw house has always been a place for rural men and women to fall in love. When Zhang Xiaofan came inside, his heart jumped with a bang.


    Li Linlin stared at Zhang Xiaofan for a while and began to kiss Zhang Xiaofan.


    What happened last time, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to kiss Li Linlin at the moment. If Li Fugui catches him, he can''t tell how to humiliate him with Li Fugui''s problems.


    "Li Linlin, come on, we''ve become a thing of the past. If we kiss again, let your father catch it and humiliate me again. You say I''m a good young man. How can I be humiliated again and again? This kind of thing can''t be done."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and pushed Li Linlin away. Li Linlin suddenly had a pear blossom with rain. Zhang Xiaofan was distressed.

 Chapter 615

    "Li Linlin, why are you crying? You can''t force your feelings. Since your father doesn''t want to, let''s let it go!"


    "As the saying goes, a forced twist is not sweet. The old people are living foxes. They have eaten more salt than we eat. It''s absolutely right to listen to them."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to be humiliated by Li Fugui, so he said to Li Linlin.


    Li Linlin looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "But my father has agreed now. As long as you let him go back to be the factory director, he will agree to let us associate."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s head shook like a rattle when he encountered such a problem.


    "No, no, what does he think of my pharmaceutical factory? Does he want to be the factory director?"


    "Now Secretary Bai has arranged for others to take the post of director of the pharmaceutical factory. If he wants to go to the pharmaceutical factory again, he can only start with the production workers and give him a monitor after a period of time. He can''t mention it any more."


    "What, you let my father be a worker. He''s absolutely inappropriate."


    "Then I can''t help it. Anyone''s opportunities in his life can be met but can''t be asked. Before, I let him be the deputy factory director in your face. He doesn''t know how to cherish it. He thinks he has strength. Can''t I leave him? He thinks wrong."


    Li Linlin feels aggrieved. Her father didn''t finish the task assigned to her. Now she will be scolded when she goes back. What can I do then?


    Thinking of these, Li Linlin cried even more sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan took Li Linlin''s hand and said there was really nothing he could do.


    "What if I have a strange disease and can''t have children! What should you do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was worried when he heard the speech.


    "What, you have a strange disease that can''t be borne. It''s a big thing. You can''t delay. Take off your pants and let me show you. Maybe massage for a while. This strange disease can be cured. It''s no problem to have a big fat boy."


    Li Linlin gripped her pants tightly.


    "No, first promise me to let my father be the factory director, and I''ll show you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused. What''s the situation now? He''s sick and threatens the doctor. It''s amazing.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I can''t have a son at most, but it''s impossible for me to give up my principles."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and went out of the straw room. Li Linlin hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind and wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    Although the goods are reluctant, they just pull Li Linlin away at the thought of Li Fugui.


    Now he wants to give Li Fugui a little memory, otherwise even if he gives Li Fugui a chance, Li Fugui will not cherish it.


    After leaving Li Linlin, Zhang Xiaofan went to Wang Cuifang''s house. He was very upset. Wang Cuifang happened to come back from the mountain, so he told Wang Cuifang what was on his mind and asked Wang Cuifang to give him an idea.


    "Do you love Li Linlin?"


    "Love, but not just Li Linlin."


    "Men are the same. You are right to see one and love another from the perspective of men''s nature."


    "But if you want to be with Li Linlin, you should seriously consider it. After all, even if Li Linlin is the monkey king, she can''t escape the palm of the Tathagata Buddha, so if you accept Li Linlin, you must accept Li Fugui."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels embarrassed.


    "OK, don''t say these, how about those wild Panax notoginseng?" Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Wang Cuifang''s expression.


    Wang Cuifang shook her head.


    "No, I don''t know what happened. When I went to see the wild Panax notoginseng, I found that all the wild Panax notoginseng were dead. It''s strange that it shouldn''t be like this."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and remembered the Lingquan next to wild Panax notoginseng. Now there is no Lingquan and there is no Lingshui to irrigate wild Panax notoginseng. It is normal to see such a situation.


    "Maybe the climate is too dry to dry the wild Panax notoginseng. Since it''s gone, I''ll give up the idea of selling wild herbs."


    "But then I can''t help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "You have helped me a lot. You don''t care about that matter. Besides, there are still many opportunities to help me in the future. There''s no need to tangle about this matter."


    Wang Cuifang nodded, leaned against Zhang Xiaofan and quietly felt the tranquility.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came out of Wang Cuifang''s house, and Zhang Yongguang appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Lord Zhang, ouyangzhi and others set up checkpoints five kilometers into your village to prevent guests from coming to your village. I sent several people to test their strength, but they were all disabled."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech. He had seen ouyangzhi''s strength and was not very strong. Why did he suddenly become so powerful in just a few days? Even Zhang Yongguang''s men are not opponents.


    Is it because of the Maoshan sect that Zhang Xiaofan gets nervous at the thought of this, if things are really as he guessed.


    Li erhu and Shangguan Ziheng may both appear this time. With their strength, it''s really troublesome to attack those guests.


    "Well, I see. Send your people to continue to secretly monitor the people near our village. Once you find something wrong, report it to me."


    Zhang Yongguang promised to step down. Zhang Xiaofan called Liu Mazi and Yang Hu and asked them to take some people to the checkpoint. He will go there immediately and see how strong ouyangzhi is now.


    Liu Mazi and Yang Hu promised to take people to the place where ouyangzhi and others set up checkpoints. As soon as they arrived at the scene, they were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, they found that there were more than 300 people behind ouyangzhi. They did their best. Of course, they could dispatch so many people, but the movement was too big. They didn''t decide to do that as a last resort.


    "Friends across the street, please make it convenient for you to evacuate here and let our boss''s friends pass here."


    Seeing how many people there are, pockmarked Liu did not dare to be tough, so he shouted to ouyangzhi.


    Ouyangzhi and others were all excited. On weekdays, they saw pockmarked Liu, just like their grandson.


    Unexpectedly, they had such a big face when they followed Shangguan Ziheng. When Liu Mazi saw them, he talked to them in a good voice.


    Ouyang Zhi came to pockmarked Liu in a strange way.


    "Hey, isn''t this brother Liu? He''s usually a cow. How can he be a grandson today? It''s really the emperor who takes turns to sit in my house next year. I let brother Liu, who is famous, talk to me like this."


    "But that''s the case. We can''t agree to your request, because our boss gave us a dead order. We must block this place and don''t let anyone row over. Anyone who doesn''t listen will die."


    Yang Hu was so angry at the speech that his veins burst.


    "MAHLE Gobi, what are you? I fight with brother Liu. Do you think you can scare us with a few bastards? It''s really funny."


    "Brothers, give it to me and kill them."


    Yang Hu gave an order, and dozens of his men rushed up. In a few minutes, ouyangzhi called back alone.


    Yang Hu and Liu Mazi were surprised. I really didn''t think Ouyang Zhi''s strength was so strong. You know, Ouyang Zhi had to kneel down and beg for mercy when he saw them a few days ago.

 Chapter 616

    "How about brother Liu and brother Hu? Why don''t you join our camp? Let''s deal with that bastard Zhang Xiaofan and divide his property equally at that time?"


    Ouyangzhi said with a smile.


    It seems that pockmarked Liu, ouyangzhi''s superior, clearly has a grudge against Zhang Xiaofan and sincerely can''t live with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Such people, they can not become friends, now the plan is to fight with them.


    "Brothers, keep the army for thousands of days and use it for a while. On weekdays, Lord Zhang is good to us. Someone is against Lord Zhang today. We chop them and let Lord Zhang know that we are not cowards."


    After Liu Mazi finished, more than 100 bastards took out their knives and glared at ouyangzhi and others.


    Yang Hu grabbed pockmarked Liu and took a look at the muck truck. When it crashed, he understood that his morale was much stronger than before.


    "MAHLE Gobi, fight against Master Zhang and kill them."


    Liu Mazi said, let some of his men get on the bus, and more than a dozen muck trucks hit ouyangzhi and others.


    Ouyangzhi and others are also frightened. They are not copper skin and iron bones. How dare they compete with this kind of big yellow skin.


    "Pockmarked Liu, you''re a fucking grandson. You don''t have the ability to fight with my brother. I''ll kill you by such indiscriminate means."


    Ouyang''s ambition was so angry that he bit his teeth and blasted at a muck truck like a rocket. With a bang, the glass of the muck truck crashed and hit pockmarked Liu.


    The powerful palm power was about to fall on pockmarked Liu. Suddenly, he found that his leg was pinched by someone.


    Looking back, it was Zhang Xiaofan, smiling at ouyangzhi.


    "Ouyang Zhi, you''re brave enough. After learning some Maoshan internal skills from Li erhu, you''ll go to heaven. Today I''ll kill you and see what Li erhu can do to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulled out Ouyang Zhi, pressed him on the ground and stepped on it with his feet. His smooth face was deformed.


    Taoist Zhang jumped behind Zhang Xiaofan and swung a wooden sword to attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    On one side of Zhang Xiaofan''s body, a silver needle flew out of his fingers and fixed it on Taoist Zhang''s leg. Taoist Zhang screamed and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Wang Zi was scared silly by such a picture. Before, he followed Taoist Zhang and thought that Taoist Zhang was already the most powerful expert in the world. Unexpectedly, Taoist Zhang''s strength couldn''t even move out in front of Zhang Xiaofan. It was terrible.


    "Boom."


    At this time, the sky sounded the sound of a helicopter. More than 200 armed soldiers jumped from more than a dozen helicopters.


    Those soldiers, carrying black submachine guns, a general stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan and saluted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, we are sent by commander Hu to help you clean up the mess. Do you think these people will take them away?"


    "Just take the three leading people away. The others advise them to leave. If they don''t listen, take them away together."


    The general gave Zhang Xiaofan another military salute and waved 200 Black Muzzles at Ouyang Zhi. Ouyang Zhi was completely stupid.


    Before, they got the help of Shangguan Ziheng and thought that they had embarked on the road of great wealth in their life.


    Unexpectedly, before they had gone far, they were stared at by the black muzzle of the gun. This time, in front of the steel soldiers, they had no power to fight back and knew that their life was over.


    Ouyangzhi hugged the general''s leg and begged him for mercy.


    "General, please let me go. My father is the director of Qinchuan Planning Bureau. As long as you let me go, he will give you some money to live a good life."


    "What''s your father''s name?"


    "Ouyangjun."


    The general heard the speech and called two of his men over.


    "You two go to the planning area of Qinchuan city and catch ouyangjun for me. If you can cultivate such a son, I must not be good."


    "Yes."


    The two soldiers promised and turned to work.


    Pockmarked Liu was so frightened by this formation that he couldn''t get back to his mind. At this moment, he calmed down. He completely understood the word Keng father. He felt that Ouyang Zhi was really a talent and performed the word Keng father incisively and vividly.


    The general finished the work and took his men on the helicopter. Zhang Xiaofan and others watched the helicopter leave and took their eyes back.


    "Lord Zhang, thank you for saving me just now, or I will be the soul of Ouyang Zhi fist."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s all right. You''ll be fine. Take your people back and boss Yang will go back. I''ll find you again when I have something."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he suddenly received a phone call. His face suddenly became ugly. He gnawed his teeth in his heart, but there was no way


    With the ability of Li erhu and Shangguan Ziheng, it''s bullshit to ask Liu Mazi and others to help find clues.


    "What happened to master Zhang?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I fell into the enemy''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. After I left, a group of killers went to our old yard and hijacked vice governor Hu. Now they are hiding in the pig head mountain behind our village."


    "Vice governor Hu has a special status. If something happens, our company''s annual meeting will not be able to progress. I must bring them all together, this Maoshan school."


    "Lord Zhang, I''ll send more people to enter the pig head mountain and find those killers inch by inch. I don''t believe that hundreds of us can''t find their hiding place."


    "Now the plan can only be done like this. You two take people to zhutou mountain. I''ll go to the old courtyard first, and then meet you at zhutou mountain."


    Zhang Xiaofan to Liu Mazi and Yang Hudao.


    Pockmarked Liu and Yang Hu promised to take their men to zhutoushan. Zhang Xiaofan rushed to the old hospital. Shangguanziheng and Li erhu sat in front of the computer in a hotel, looked at the picture on the computer and laughed happily.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, you still have many ways. You used a serial plan to toss that bastard Zhang Xiaofan about to die."


    Shangguan Ziheng laughed.


    "That''s Zhang Xiaofan. Damn it, he offended so many people before I found his enemy."


    "Persuade them one by one to work for us. If there is no accident, we will watch the excitement. If there is an accident, we will treat them as abandoned children and perfectly protect us. Isn''t it happy?"


    "Elder martial brother, I admire his wisdom."


    Shangguan Ziheng said seriously, "you are the most valued disciple of our master. I don''t believe your IQ will be lower than mine. I believe that as long as we work together, it''s absolutely easy to avenge you."


    Li erhu nodded.


    "Hum, Zhang Xiaofan, since he Shengliang is born with Yu, Shangshui village only needs me, Li erhu, an able man. You can rest assured and go!"


    Li erhu has now betrayed Zhang Xiaofan to death, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to fall into his complete set step by step, and then die in his hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the old courtyard and saw that everyone was dead. Knowing this matter had a great impact on them.


    "Don''t worry, I will save vice governor Hu." Zhang Xiaofan said, turned out of the yard and went to pig head mountain.

 Chapter 617

    On zhutou mountain, more than 100 people led by pockmarked Liu and Yang Hu launched a carpet search.


    After about half an hour, they had locked the specific location of the killers, and then asked Zhang Xiaofan to come and command them to save people.


    "Lord Zhang, we''ll rush in directly now. It''s estimated that several brothers will die, but none of those killers can escape."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and sent a hand to the old courtyard to get health wine. He was annoyed by the harassment of those killers.


    He''s bound to break the law, but let the beast bite those killers. It won''t have anything to do with him at that time.


    According to the order of Shangguan Ziheng, the killers took the hostages to the pig head mountain, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to go in and save people, and then died in their hands.


    "No. 1, will the dog of shangguanziheng really come? If he doesn''t come and abandon us, we will be destroyed this time."


    A killer is obviously a little afraid, and now he is going to their head.


    No. 1 said, "don''t worry, brothers. Shangguan Ziheng promised me that he would come, because they also have enemies with that bastard. If they want to kill that bastard, how can they give up such a good opportunity."


    "What No. 1 said is reasonable. Don''t worry. Besides, even if shangguanzi can''t get there, we can''t fight that bastard. Vice governor Hu is still in our hands. We use this to threaten that bastard, so we don''t believe that bastard dares to kill us."


    "It makes sense. Everyone cheer up and solve the bastard early, and we can leave Qinchuan."


    The killers were all happy when they heard the speech.


    Li erhu and Shangguan Ziheng thought it was almost time, so they sneaked into zhutou mountain and went in the direction they had made an appointment with the killer.


    As a result, as soon as they went to zhutou mountain, they smelled a very fragrant smell. Then they saw a group of wild animals. Li erhu pulled shangguanzi Heng.


    "Elder martial brother, we failed again this time."


    Shangguan Ziheng was puzzled.


    "Why?"


    "We forgot a very important problem. That bastard can attract beasts to attack others."


    Shangguan Ziheng looked surprised.


    "I heard before that bastard had some evil ways and could invite wild animals to attack people. I thought it was just some rumors, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "It''s not a legend. That bastard developed a kind of health wine, which can use the aroma to attract wild animals."


    "In fact, this problem is not impossible to solve. As long as we make some perfume from foreign countries, we can create perfume and release all kinds of strange incense, which can prevent this, but it is already late."


    Shangguan Ziheng is a little unwilling.


    "When the beast helps that bastard, don''t we have any hope of success? After all, we are so well prepared this time. It''s a pity to give up."


    Li erhu shook his head.


    "There is no hope. The strength of those killers is too weak. Once they are solved by those beasts, there is no way to create an opportunity for us to attack that bastard. With our strength, we can''t fight that bastard at all."


    "MAHLE Gobi, a smelly farmer, wasted our strength and lost. It''s really hateful."


    After several failures, Li erhu has regarded failure as less important, but his determination to deal with Zhang Xiaofan has not wavered at all.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. The gains and losses of the moment are not important to us. The important thing is that we are the last to laugh."


    Shangguan Ziheng nodded.


    "I admire younger martial brother''s state of mind. I learn from younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother is too modest."


    After Li erhu finished, he quietly withdrew his legs with Shangguan Ziheng. The killer of Diesha group thought he had found his backer this time, but he didn''t expect that the backer had been ruthlessly abandoned just at the beginning of the play.


    This is the advantage of keeping up with guanziheng''s cooperation. In the end, none of them came to a good end.


    "No. 1, we can''t stand it. Those wild wolves are crazy. Let''s retreat quickly!" a killer was bitten by a wild wolf and said to their head.


    No. 1 was so angry that he was going to collapse. He looked around and still didn''t see shangguanzi Heng.


    Batch after batch of wild animals have surrounded them in three directions and attacked them. Now there is only one direction, and there is no wild animal attack yet.


    "Alas, dancing with wolves really doesn''t come to a good end. Let''s hurry!"


    No. 1 said, took several exhausted killers and fled to the outside of the forest.


    Outside the woods, Zhang Xiaofan took people waiting for the killers. As soon as the killers arrived, Zhang Xiaofan waved and more than 100 bastards slashed at the killers.


    In the past, the more than 100 bastards didn''t look straight at them, but now they have become the devil in their hearts, and their legs are soft with fear.


    "We surrender."


    No. 1 looked at the situation. If he didn''t surrender again, all these brothers would have to explain. This was not the result he wanted to see.


    Zhang Xiaofan motioned to the more than 100 people to stop and bring them to follow. Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand and pockmarked Liu offered a cup of tea to Zhang Xiaofan. The momentum of the boss frightened the killers.


    "Big brother, we let vice governor Hu go. You killed a dog around us. We are all soldiers from the countryside."


    "After the recovery, they embarked on this road because they didn''t have technology and couldn''t find a job. They all have wives and children at home. They depend on us for support. If you kill us, they''ll lose hope. It''s not just us."


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt that the killer had good eloquence and completely softened his heart. This is not a good thing. After all, he still has many things to ask these killers!


    "Hehe, that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. What I care about is why your killer group wants to fight me and kill me three times. Who is the single under your killer group?"


    No. 1 said, "I said, can you let us go?"


    "It depends on whether what you say is true. If what you say is not true, I know it''s meaningless. Why should I let you go?"


    Number one, promise.


    "You can rest assured that we are killers and not lying experts. The information we say is completely credible."


    "Then tell me, who placed the order for you and who made you kidnap vice governor Hu?"


    Answer number one.


    "The order to kill you was given by the big star Du Xueqi. It was Shangguan Ziheng who let us kidnap vice governor Hu. He also wanted you to die, but he didn''t arrive, so we failed."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He believed that the killer didn''t lie. This time, they suffered heavy losses and offended vice governor Hu. Even if he didn''t do it, vice governor Hu and vice commander Hu would not let them go. Their fate can be imagined.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again."


    No. 1 was frightened and hurriedly took people to escape. Zhang Xiaofan went to apologize to vice governor Hu.


    "I''m sorry, governor Hu. You''re surprised."


    Vice governor Hu felt that he had no face. In Ganlan Province, such things happened one after another. It was not easy to say anything, but he had sentenced the Diesha group to death.

 Chapter 618

    The trouble caused by Maoshan school is finally over. The first annual meeting of Xiaofan company is also coming in the expectation of many people.


    At the moment, on the activity site of thousands of square meters, more than 200 people are looking at Zhang Xiaofan on the studio.


    "Dear guests from afar, friends from the crew of perspective little medical fairy, and all the villagers in Sheung Shui village, happy new year."


    "The first annual meeting of Xiaofan company has finally arrived. The contents of the annual meeting include program performance, annual award ceremony of Xiaofan company, bidding of Boyang Town Industrial Park of Xiaofan company, appreciation of antique calligraphy and painting spontaneously established by leaders, and four important activities."


    "During the event, I just said, have fun. Now I announce that the annual meeting will officially begin."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and a burst of applause broke out. Zhang Xiaofan stepped down and program host Fang Yanan came on stage.


    Liu Guixiang came to Shangshui village today because of her work. Now I see that Zhang Xiaofan has time to make an appointment with Zhang Xiaofan to the riverside.


    "Sister Guixiang, I haven''t seen you for a month. You''re beautiful again."


    Liu Guixiang glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "As long as you can talk, your sister-in-law is in her thirties. What''s beautiful?"


    Liu Guixiang said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan''s hand to himself. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beat faster.


    "You touched your sister-in-law''s heart and said, do you miss your sister-in-law?"


    Zhang Xiaofan excitedly followed the fire. People all touched their conscience and said that Liu Guixiang was good. He touched her heart and said, of course, he didn''t want to be a big fool.


    "Of course I want to, sister-in-law! It''s like a day away."


    "Then you won''t kiss me."


    Zhang Xiaofan had a dry mouth long ago. He was afraid that Liu Guixiang was shy and didn''t kiss. Unexpectedly, Liu Guixiang was not shy at all. How could he miss such a good welfare.


    Licked his lips, kissed him and immediately showed Liu Guixiang his unique skills.


    But then he knew that he was a little witch to see a big witch. Liu Guixiang''s skills were much better than his.


    In just a few seconds, he was so hot that he couldn''t control himself. He just wanted to slide down with Liu Guixiang''s hand.


    Liu Guixiang pushed the goods away.


    "Well, just kiss. I still want to play games with my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law already has children and doesn''t deserve you."


    Liu Guixiang finished, just like a shy rose, making Zhang Xiaofan more want to play games.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t do this! It''s cruel to light others and douse them with a bubble of urine."


    Liu Guixiang gave the goods a white look.


    "You are the little girl''s master now. You want the little girl to change her mouth! How can she accept it when she is so young."


    "Wait for the little girl to be bigger! If you still want to be the little girl''s father, I''ll play for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. The little girl has heavenly eyes. She is a little girl he especially likes. If he can cultivate the little girl into an adult, his skills will be inherited.


    However, he is not worried about this. He is still young and there is no need to hurry to find a successor.


    If the little girl works hard, she is his closed disciple. If the little girl doesn''t work hard, he can slowly find more potential disciples.


    "Well, my sister-in-law doesn''t want to. Even if I think about it again, I can''t strengthen my sister-in-law! Let''s talk about other things!"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and wrote a 300 million check to Liu Guixiang. Liu Guixiang''s eyes widened.


    "Made 300 million so soon?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Last time I went to a casino, I accidentally won 300 million. In the original scene, I can say that I killed all the gambling kings in the world and won the crown of the God of gamblers."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Liu Guixiang giggled.


    "Giggle, I don''t see. You''re quite good at boasting. You''re much better than me anyway."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "What, I boast. Are you kidding? Boasting is a woman''s business. Men don''t boast."


    Zhang Xiaofan is obscene and shameless. In a word, Liu Guixiang''s face is like a ripe apple. This product still smiles strangely.


    Liu Guixiang glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why are you so obscene? If you say so dirty again in the future, I''ll ignore you." Liu Guixiang said and turned her head back.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be an idiot.


    "Sister Guixiang, do you think too much and boast, but what you just said is boasting. It''s just talking big. What''s the pollution?"


    "You..."


    As soon as Liu Guixiang was angry, she suddenly felt a stomachache and sat on a big stone with her stomach in her arms. Her expression was particularly ugly.


    "Sister Guixiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Guixiang shook her head painfully.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, suddenly my stomach hurts. It won''t be evil!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. With me here, how can you be evil? You probably ate something unclean. There are toxins in your body. I''ll help you discharge them."


    The goods said, and he wanted to kiss Liu Guixiang again. Liu Guixiang was so angry that he pushed the goods away.


    "Why are you like this? Your sister-in-law is like this. You still want to take advantage. Is it too much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is wronged. What he is best at is ventilation and detoxification, no matter how many toxins there are in the patient''s body.


    As long as you blow gently, the things inside will be clean immediately, but Liu Guixiang won''t let you use the ventilation detoxification method. What can I do.


    "Sister Guixiang, you really misunderstood..."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained to Liu Guixiang with a serious face. Liu Guixiang just didn''t listen.


    "OK, my sister-in-law doesn''t understand who you are. I''m a big sex wolf. Now I really doubt whether you deliberately want to get close to me when you save the little girl on the plane, and then save me in the hotel. It''s too bad to walk into my heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan was confused. When he saved the little girl, he really didn''t think so much.


    Later, because of the little girl, I saw Liu Guixiang again and was attracted by Liu Guixiang''s kindness and beauty.


    Now Liu Guixiang said this about him, which made him a little sad, but Liu Guixiang said that he walked into his heart and was proud again. He felt that he was an expert at stealing hearts.


    "Sister in law, I really like you."


    Liu Guixiang shook her head.


    "I know, but you can''t force your sister-in-law to play that game!"


    "Well, my sister-in-law really has a stomachache now. You rub it for me, just like the little girl has a stomachache. I rub it for the little girl. Don''t think too much."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows how to rub his stomach. Many people in rural areas have stomachache, which is also very effective.


    In fact, the secret is teacher Ke Yunlu''s great love fitness method, which praises cells with words and makes cells healthy again.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, you''ll find the right person if you ask me to rub your stomach. I promise you that as long as I rub your stomach for a few minutes, you can make your stomach comfortable and the stomachache will disappear immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Guixiang nodded gently. With a sound, she loosened her trouser belt and leaned against the stone to lift up her clothes.


    The goods reached out and felt that the whole person couldn''t control it. The smoothness always made him want to slide his hand under his trouser belt.

 Chapter 619

    "Big sex wolf, well, if your hand slides down again, don''t rub it for me. I''ll rub it myself."


    Liu Guixiang thought the goods were getting too much, so she reminded them.


    This product is also a burst of tension in his heart. He is honest for the time being. At the same time, he praises Liu Guixiang''s whole body cells with the great love fitness method.


    At the same time, a trace of green energy was injected into Liu Guixiang''s body through massage. Liu Guixiang immediately felt much more comfortable and her eyes gradually closed.


    Seeing Liu Guixiang close her eyes, she thought Liu Guixiang fell asleep comfortably and was dishonest again.


    Sliding her hand up, Liu Guixiang got an electric shock. She quickly opened her eyes, turned over, put down her clothes, and turned around to fasten her pants and belt.


    Zhang Xiaofan regretted that his hands were so cheap. Why should he go too far when he had a good thing.


    Otherwise, such a good welfare can last for a few minutes. Now it''s good. I didn''t pick the grapes and lost the silk slip. It''s too sad.


    After a few seconds, Liu Guixiang turned her eyes and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Thank you. My stomach doesn''t hurt now. Let''s get down to business! I''m going to spend 300 million yuan to buy a set of cosmetics patent from country D and enter the cosmetics industry."


    "What do you think of this? After all, you are the second largest shareholder of our company. I must discuss such a big matter with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the speech.


    He has started to enter the cosmetics industry now. Unexpectedly, Liu Guixiang also wants to enter the cosmetics industry. It''s better to cooperate.


    He used to produce cream. Now he can make a liquid medicine for Liu Guixiang and let Liu Guixiang do it. Why buy a patent from country D.


    Don''t you give a lot of money to the people of D country? You can''t do such a thing.


    "Hi, hi, I fully support you to enter the cosmetics industry, but you don''t need to buy the patents of D people."


    "The people of country D stole everything from our ancestors. I''ll provide you with a prescription to make pure traditional Chinese medicine cosmetics. The beauty effect is definitely better than the patents purchased from country D."


    Liu Guixiang doesn''t believe it.


    "Giggle, you''re bragging again. Can anyone study that thing? It''s so funny."


    When Liu Guixiang finished boasting, she felt her face burned badly and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Did you mean to let me say those two words?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless, but he is seriously talking to Liu Guixiang. How can Liu Guixiang be regarded as joking? There is really no way.


    "Sister Guixiang, what I said is true. I can really develop a more powerful beauty liquid than the people of D. otherwise, we will go to the old hospital now and I''ll give you the prepared liquid. You don''t think I''m talking big."


    "Well, as long as you can take out a better beauty liquid than the people of D, I will promise you a condition that you can do anything except boasting."


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy. He didn''t want to fight for welfare, but welfare comes one after another. If he doesn''t make good use of it, it''s really stupid.


    "Well, let''s not brag and play some other games."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he took Liu Guixiang to the old hospital and asked Liu Guixiang to wait in the room. He found some herbs from the inner room and went to the kitchen to work.


    About an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan brought the boiled liquid medicine and put it in front of Liu Guixiang. A smell of medicine entered Liu Guixiang''s nostrils. Liu Guixiang couldn''t help smelling more for a while, and the small dimples on her face were exposed.


    "How fragrant! Can this thing really beautify?"


    "It''s made of pure traditional Chinese medicine. There are absolutely no side effects. Try it. The method of use is very simple. Just add a drop of water to wash your face and it will take ten minutes to take effect."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very confident in his liquid medicine and said to Liu Guixiang with a smile.


    "Other people''s beauty products are applied on the face, but yours are used when washing the face. Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Of course I''m not kidding. I''ll prepare a shampoo for you now."


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan went to get a basin of facial wash and dropped the liquid medicine in it. Liu Guixiang took a try attitude and went down to the Kang to wash his face.


    As soon as his hand touched the water, he felt very comfortable, which surprised Liu Guixiang.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Guixiang. After a while, Liu Guixiang looked in the mirror after washing her face. There was no change, so she was a little disappointed.


    "Big sex wolf, you cheated me again. Tell me, how can I punish you?" Liu Guixiang was angry when she spoke, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beat.


    "Then why don''t we both..."


    Liu GUI''s fragrance is bad. He gets up and hits the goods. He hits the goods with a pink fist. It''s a little woman playing coquettish.


    The goods turned over and pressed Liu Guixiang below. Whether Liu Guixiang wanted it or not, he kissed people and gasped.


    After ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan got up from Liu Guixiang. Liu Guixiang took a look at the goods and went to the mirror to tidy up his clothes.


    Suddenly she was stunned in front of the mirror. I can''t believe it''s true. There were some small wrinkles on her face before, but now they have completely disappeared. The whole person looks four or five years younger.


    "Surprise! I''ve run out of this bottle of liquid medicine. It''s not a problem to be ten years younger, but it can also help discharge garbage from the body and make the whole person look new from inside to outside."


    "This is not comparable to the products of country D."


    Liu Guixiang turned around in surprise.


    "How much does your bottle of liquid medicine cost?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "it should be less than three yuan!"


    "What, less than three yuan, it''s amazing. If we produce such products, we won''t make more money!"


    "I think it''s OK. A bottle of liquid medicine costs three yuan. We sell it for 13 yuan and the net profit is 67 yuan. If the sales volume is large, we can make some money."


    Liu Guixiang listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was such a good woodlouse, a bottle of at least one thousand yuan, to buy thirteen yuan, can also think out.


    "Big sex wolf, you underestimate women''s spending power. Women are very willing to spend money on themselves. It''s too cheap to sell such products for 13 yuan a bottle."


    "How much will it cost, 23 yuan, 53 yuan, not 100!"


    Liu Guixiang shook her head, did not directly say the price, but asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you know how much a bottle of high-end cosmetics is now on the market?"


    "A thousand dollars?"


    "A thousand are few, better tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked.


    "Shit, that''s too exaggerated! His stuff is made of gold! It''s so expensive."


    "Then you''re wrong. The cost of other people''s things is four or five yuan. It''s just asking the star to speak and stir up the price."


    "I think so. After our products are launched, we will also take the high-end route. A bottle of beauty liquid will sell for at least 1000 yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels incredible, but he doesn''t understand these. If Liu Guixiang can really sell to make money, how much money is reasonable.


    After all, women who use high-end cosmetics are all rich people. In today''s society, farmers don''t earn the money of the rich. Who makes the money.

 Chapter 620

    "It''s up to you. I''ll write the prescription for you and you can apply for a patent. In that way, you won''t be afraid of the leakage of the prescription. I can''t help you with other things. You can only rely on yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that he can only do so much now. He can''t care about investment with his current economic strength.


    "Don''t worry. Leave the rest to me. Then you''ll wait to collect the money!"


    Liu Guixiang is really happy at the moment. He came back to attend the annual meeting of young master Xiao Fan. He didn''t expect to gain so much.


    With this prescription, he can not only completely shut up those shareholders who despise her, but also make a lot of money.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, the phone rang. It was Fang Yanan, so he quickly connected it.


    "Manager Fang, what can I do for you?"


    Fang Yanan is really speechless. Now the literary and artistic performances are at a critical time. Zhang Xiaofan needs to go on stage to draw a lottery for the company''s employees, but he can''t find anyone for half a day.


    She called and asked her what was wrong. It was great to be the shopkeeper.


    "When the art performance comes to the lucky draw, you are the chairman of the company. How can you not appear at this time?"


    "Tell me, where are you now? You won''t be having an affair with that beauty again!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed and said he would be there soon. Then he hung up and took Liu Guixiang to the activity site.


    When they arrived, they jumped onto the stage like rabbits, making the audience laugh.


    Fang Yanan extricates the goods.


    "Hehe, the chairman of our Xiaofan company is humorous for the development of our company."


    "Running all the way, we applauded the directors and thanked the chairman for leading us to create miracles one after another."


    "In only half a year, let Xiaofan company grow from scratch, from small to large, and become a large company with an annual output value of more than one billion."


    When they heard the speech, they began to applaud. Zhang Xiaofan put his hand into the lucky draw box and took out a number.


    "46."


    Fang Yanan got the number plate and read it aloud. A villager came to the stage happily. Zhang Xiaofan awarded the lucky prize of 50000 yuan to the villagers.


    There was a burst of warm applause under the stage. At this time, a beautiful woman stepped onto the stage and everyone was stunned.


    "You are, Zhao Yuting."


    Fang Yanan cried out in surprise. Zhao Yuting nodded. The audience cheered. No one thought that the first star in the famous army would appear here.


    Some time ago, Zhao Yuting was the main beauty special forces, but the fire spread all over China, and Zhao Yuting became a well-known star.


    Zhao Yuting will pass the microphone.


    "Dear folks, I''m Zhao Yuting. I didn''t want to stand here today, but I have a lot to say in my heart."


    Zhao Yuting said, turning her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan look forced.


    "What I want to say is to thank Doctor Zhang for curing commander Hu''s leg and giving our hard and iron team a good leader again."


    "We are soldiers, and our responsibility is to defend the motherland. We will repay the country with our practical actions and thank Doctor Zhang."


    Zhao Yuting said, bowed to Zhang Xiaofan and invited Zhang Xiaofan to sing a military song. Zhang Xiaofan was immediately blindfolded.


    "Both husband and wife return home."


    The villagers in Shangshui village are funny enough. They want to sing brother Jun. they ask the husband and wife to return their home.


    "Yes, just sing. The husband and wife return the home."


    Zhao Yuting blushed immediately. Although she had acted as a husband and wife with a special forces soldier on TV, she had not fallen in love with any man in real life. This made her really embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Zhao Yuting blushed badly and immediately helped Zhao Yuting speak.


    "Don''t make trouble, everyone. How can Zhao star, a girl''s family, casually sing with others and return the home together? Isn''t it nonsense?"


    "We have to listen to both husband and wife return home."


    "Yes, we''ll listen."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little angry at this time. Just about to get angry, Zhao Yuting''s voice suddenly rang.


    "I''d like to sing with Doctor Zhang. The husband and wife return home together, but my brother doesn''t sing very well, so I hope you don''t make a fuss after I finish singing."


    "OK..."


    The villagers cheered, and Zhao Yuting turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, can I invite you to sing together and return the home together?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy to hear the speech, but he hasn''t shown it yet. He pretends to be very embarrassed.


    "Since the villagers strongly demand, let''s cooperate!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and asked the tuner to prepare the music. After a while, the music sounded and Zhao Yuting''s voice sounded like the sound of nature.


    The whole venue was shocked. Many people here have seen Zhao Yuting''s TV series, but they have never heard Zhao Yuting sing his brother. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuting''s singing is better than the original singing.


    It''s time for Zhang Xiaofan to sing. Zhang Xiaofan''s voice shocked everyone. Even Zhao Yuting looked at the little farmer with an appreciative eye.


    Although I have high regard for small farmers, I still didn''t expect it.


    "I''ll go. It''s a perfect match. This sound of nature can become the king of songs. I want to post such a beautiful song on my microblog with one click."


    "I want to forward."


    "I want to forward it, too."


    In just a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhao Yuting''s husband and wife both returned their home. They have gone crazy on microblog. The video clicks have broken 100000, 200000 and millions.


    On the big screen of the city, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhao Yuting''s version of husband and wife returned their home, which has aroused the praise of many citizens.


    Du Xueqi and Yang Guodong passed the mall and saw such a video. Du Xueqi''s face obviously became ugly.


    "Why, you regret not being with that smelly farmer now, otherwise you are the one who sings with the smelly farmer, and you can make a fire by the way."


    Du Xueqi''s mind was said by Yang Guodong. Afraid of Yang Guodong''s anger, she quickly denied it.


    "Yang Shao, what are you talking about? He''s just a smelly farmer. How can he deserve to sing with me."


    "Just Zhao Yuting, can you compare with me, a meteor who is a little popular with only one TV play."


    Du Xueqi''s words were heard by a passer-by, and she was unwilling immediately.


    "What, you bitch, said Zhao Yuting was a meteor, you were a fucking meteor, you fucking died."


    "Look at the chorus of Zhao Yuting and the running man. Do you know what a good voice is? That''s a good voice."


    "It''s just... A junk. I don''t know how many men are there. I''m still qualified to compare with Zhao Yuting."


    "I don''t know what I am, and I don''t know that the director is blind. The little dragon girl who asked you to play the eagle warrior is simply a waste of classics."


    "Look at the pure role of the little dragon girl. It just makes you a bitch."


    Du Xueqi was going crazy when she heard this. She just wanted to scold those citizens. Several people in black came and kidnapped Du Xueqi and Yang Guodong.

 Chapter 621

    Du Xueqi dumped those people in black, angered them, slapped Du Xueqi in the face and beat Du Xueqi to bleed at the corners of her mouth.


    "It killed so many good players in our dish killing organization that they dare to put a pure knot in front of us. Don''t you know our temper?"


    Du Xueqi didn''t dare to bite. She looked at Yang Guodong pitifully and hoped to let Diesha group release her in Yang Guodong''s face, but now Yang Guodong is in the hands of Diesha group, so she has the ability to plead for her.


    Seeing this situation, Du Xueqi suddenly regretted. If she had not been so snobbish and looked down on the farmers after her debut, she would not have come to this end.


    "Take it away."


    Several people in black took Du Xueqi and Yang Guodong away. The former citizens began to applaud and see how much they hated them.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhao Yuting step down after singing. Zhao Yuting invites Zhang Xiaofan to see the antique calligraphy and painting exhibition organized by the rich. Zhang Xiaofan also wants to know more about Zhao Yuting and agrees to go with Zhao Yuting.


    "Commander Hu, how are you feeling today?"


    Zhao Yuting and Zhang Xiaofan come to commander Hu. Zhang Xiaofan says to commander Hu.


    Commander Hu nodded.


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhang. I feel much better. I should be able to get rid of my crutch tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan praised commander Hu.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a soldier. It''s like ordinary people can''t walk for decades. Even if their legs are good, it will take a week to fully recover, and you only took three days. I really admire you."


    "Hehe, it''s not good for Doctor Zhang to say so."


    Commander Hu said and threw away the crutch directly. Zhao Yuting was going to help commander Hu. Zhang Xiaofan held Zhao Yuting and shook his head at Zhao Yuting.


    Zhao Yuting watched commander Hu take a few steps. She was not used to it before. After a few minutes, she was like a normal person.


    "Commander Hu, you can walk so fast."


    At the moment, a dark skinned special forces soldier came to commander Hu and looked at commander Hu in surprise.


    Commander Hu turned his eyes to the special forces.


    "Li Yongfeng, if you are not in the army, stay well. What are you doing here? If you want to catch up with Zhao Yuting, you don''t deserve it."


    Li Yongfeng was embarrassed.


    "Commander, we are free in love. You can''t interfere." Li Yongfeng said, took out a military knife and handed it to Zhao Yuting.


    "Yuting, this is the dagger you used to save me last time."


    Zhao Yuting was pleasantly surprised. She took the dagger into her hand and looked over and over happily.


    "Isn''t this dagger robbed by three terrorists? Why are you in your hand? Have those three terrorists..."


    Li Yongfeng nodded proudly.


    Zhao Yuting turned and said thank you and gave the dagger to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, you saved commander Hu. I have nothing to thank you for. This dagger has followed me for many years and turned good luck all the way. I give you the dagger. I hope your good man will be rewarded and always be safe."


    Zhang Xiaofan catches the dagger and says in his heart that the girl is not going to give him a token of love! You have to keep it, or it will hurt the girl''s heart.


    Li Yongfeng is extremely dissatisfied. Zhao Yuting is his girlfriend. He can''t bear how he can send off men''s things.


    "Brother, you can''t take Zhao Yuting''s things."


    Li Yongfeng said, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, used some strength and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a smile. Zhao Yuting was angry when she saw Li Yongfeng bullying an ordinary person.


    "Li Yongfeng, what are you doing? Let go quickly. Doctor Zhang is just an ordinary person. How can he bear your strength."


    Li Yongfeng obviously didn''t mean to let go, and his eyes were full of provocation.


    "Ordinary people don''t deserve your things."


    When Li Yongfeng finished, he added more strength. Zhao Yuting was so angry that he bit his lips. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Li Yongfeng with a smile as if nothing had happened.


    "Li Yongfeng, right? Have you pinched enough? If you pinched enough, let me try."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, a strong force suddenly came out of his hand, his wrist moved, and he pinched Li Yongfeng like a scalper. The pinched Li Yongfeng''s face suddenly looked ugly, and then he knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan with a slap.


    Zhang Xiaofan let go and slapped Li Yongfeng on the shoulder. Li Yongfeng felt as if a mountain was pressing on him.


    Zhao Yuting was surprised. She never thought that Zhang Xiaofan would have such a strong strength. She couldn''t press Li Yongfeng with her brute force alone.


    "This, how is this possible? How can a farmer have such a powerful power?" Zhao Yuting was surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "Miss Zhao Yuting, don''t forget that our farmers either move bricks or shoot cattle all day. It''s so powerful. Anyone who wants to compare strength with our farmers will humiliate himself."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he released Li Yongfeng. Commander Hu said to Li Yongfeng, "Li Yongfeng, now you know that Qiang Zhong has a strong hand. Do you know who is not worthy of Miss Zhao Yuting?"


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t humiliate our army. We''re still anxious to appreciate the treasures brought by those big bosses. We don''t have time to play here with you."


    Li Yongfeng bit his teeth.


    "I don''t accept it. The sharp knife of the wolf tooth special team is like a sharp blade, which frightens those terrorists. How can they lose to a farmer."


    "I don''t want to compete with the farmer now. I want to compete with him. If he wins me, I will never pester Zhao Yuting again. If he loses, get away from me. He doesn''t deserve Zhao Yuting."


    Commander Hu shook his head.


    "Li Yongfeng, why are you doing this? It''s still time to give up the competition, so as not to hurt your self-esteem and feel inferior to a farmer and abandon yourself."


    "Commander Hu, don''t worry, I Li Yongfeng is a man who can afford to lose. I will never abandon myself, but will become more fierce."


    Commander Hu also felt a headache when he met such a stubborn soldier. He thought that since he wanted to humiliate himself, let''s have a competition.


    "Doctor Zhang, would you like to point out my soldiers?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Li Yongfeng.


    "Commander Hu thinks highly of me so much, then I will accept the challenge and defeat your soldiers with one move, so that he can be convinced of his defeat."


    When Li Yongfeng heard the speech, he felt that Zhang Xiaofan was just talking big and said that one move could destroy him. He didn''t feel ridiculous.


    "Farmer friend, come on, let me see your strength."


    This time, Li Yongfeng used the martial arts of the warwolf special team, which was tongue tied.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan seemed to see nine phantoms attacking him.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised when he encountered such an attack. He didn''t expect that the soldiers of the warwolf special team had really extraordinary strength.


    In great surprise, Zhang Xiaofan thought of a move. After this move, if he could not defeat Li Yongfeng, he would be defeated.


    "The first move of blood drinking machete."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, as if a moonlight shone on the machete, forming a 360 degree rotation, chopping all nine lights and shadows of Li Yongfeng.


    The blade fell on Li Yongfeng''s neck, and the cold light hit Li Yongfeng''s neck.

 Chapter 622

    Li Yongfeng seemed to feel a horror from hell and stood in front of him. Although he was not afraid of death, he also felt a trace of fear. The cold sweat on his forehead fell like rain.


    Zhao Yuting was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Yongfeng, known as the sharp knife in the warwolf special team, lost to a farmer. It''s really unbelievable that he lost so simply.


    You know, the war wolf special team, but the whole China, a few special teams, any member of the war wolf special team, can be the proudest soldier in the whole China, but it was lost to a farmer. It''s really incredible.


    Commander Hu smiled. He expected the result. Although he had never seen Zhang Xiaofan''s hand before, he couldn''t show it by relying on the flying needle skill displayed by Zhang Xiaofan when saving him.


    At this age, he has come into contact with many things. Naturally, he has seen some capable people. Those people can''t be defeated by special forces. He guessed that Zhang Xiaofan is that kind of capable person, so he knew that Li Yong lost the summit from the beginning.


    "Li Yongfeng, are you convinced to lose now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the machete. Li Yongfeng nodded and turned to leave. It seemed that he would not harass Zhao Yuting in the future.


    Zhao Yuting recovered from her surprise and looked at Zhang Xiaofan like a monster.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you... Are you also a special soldier? What''s the code name of that army? It''s very powerful. I''ve never heard of it before."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Miss Yuting laughed. I''m a farmer. I''ve been herding cattle in the mountains since I was a child. I race with the cattle. I''m running fast. I don''t have any special moves. You can see that!"


    "It''s amazing. It''s incredible that you can practice such skills by racing with cattle. I think our special team simply adds a training program to race with cattle and compare strength with cattle, which will certainly help soldiers improve their strength."


    "This is OK."


    Commander Hu laughed.


    "Well, Doctor Zhang is an expert. We can''t look at him from the eyes of ordinary people. Let''s hurry to appreciate the treasures brought by the rich!"


    "It''s said that one of them is a rich man, but he has brought a magic disk refined by an expert. If you carry it with you, you can improve your defense. It''s a real good treasure."


    "That''s an exaggeration. It''s really awesome for scientists to study that kind of treasure." Zhao Yuting said in surprise.


    "As I said, it was not developed by scientists."


    Commander Hu said, strode to the exhibition room, and Zhao Yuting followed curiously.


    Zhang Xiaofan was not surprised by this. He saw the pictures on the three fossils in the history museum that day. He has determined that there are some hidden capable people in the world, such as the Maoshan school that has always been against him.


    After a few minutes, they went to the exhibition hall. A rich man from Qingshui County, with a black faced Taoist, was introducing his baby to a group of rich people. Those rich people looked very seriously.


    "Taoist Liu, just make an offer and buy us the baby. We are all greedy."


    Liang Jiankang couldn''t bear it, so he asked Taoist Liu, and others echoed.


    "Yes, we are not short of money, but we lack safety. We like your baby very much. Just buy it for us."


    "Buy it for us. We''ll buy it for anyone who pays a high price."


    Taoist Liu pretended to be embarrassed.


    "To tell you the truth, I took out this baby at the invitation of boss Wu and showed it to you."


    "I don''t want to buy it for you, but since you want it, I''ll sell it. The lowest price is 50 million. I''ll sell it to whoever you pay the highest price."


    "51 million."


    "60 million."


    "Seventy million..."


    The price of a magic disk soared all the way, and finally reached 100 million. Taoist Liu touched his beard with satisfaction.


    Today, he and boss Wu jointly sold treasure in front of these rich people, thinking that 50 million would be enough.


    Unexpectedly, he sold 100 million at once. It seems that he still underestimated the purchasing power of these rich people.


    Wang Bingkun got the treasure. Zhang Xiaofan looked at it carefully. There was indeed some aura in it. It was running according to the pattern of an array.


    But the aura is too small, and the array seems to have been used many times, not far from running away.


    Wang Bingkun spent 100 million to buy a baby that was about to collapse. In fact, he lost a lot.


    But this kind of thing is that Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. If he talks too much, it''s boring.


    "Doctor Zhang, I spent 100 million to take that magic disk. What do you think? Help me appreciate it?"


    Wang Bingkun still trusts Zhang Xiaofan, so he asks Zhang Xiaofan to give him advice.


    Just as Zhang Xiaofan wanted to pretend to be confused, Taoist Liu laughed.


    "Boss Wang, you really look too high at that smelly farmer. That smelly farmer is a nouveau riche. How can you understand my millstone?"


    A black line appeared on Wang Bingkun''s face.


    "Taoist Liu, as an expert, you should not belittle others and elevate yourself. Why do you despise Doctor Zhang?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I despise smelly farmers. It''s really a treasure. It''s not something that a smelly farmer can play with."


    "If you don''t believe it, let him look at the treasure. If he can see anything, I''ll give you the treasure."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to expose Taoist Liu, but Taoist Liu is cheap, so she can''t help it.


    "Taoist Liu, do you really want me to identify treasure?"


    Taoist Liu became proud and charming.


    "Hehe, I asked you to look at the treasure and see how you can pretend to force."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Zhao Yuting.


    "Zhao Yuting, how about we take a breath at the magic disk together?"


    Zhang Xiaofan plays tricks. Zhao Yuting doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wants to do. She thinks it''s nothing to exhale with Zhang Xiaofan, so she agrees to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhao Yuting and Zhang Xiaofan stood in front of the magic plate, and Taoist Liu laughed.


    "It''s funny. I''ve been refining treasure for decades. I''ve never heard anyone say that I can identify treasure with one breath."


    Taoist Liu was muttering. Zhang Xiaofan took a breath and put it on Zhao Yuting''s face. Zhao Yuting bowed her head shyly and spit it out with a red face. A light sound suddenly sounded, and the magic disk split from the middle.


    "This..."


    Taoist Liu didn''t understand at the moment how the good magic disk cracked, which made him particularly angry.


    "Smelly farmer, what did you do to my magic disk and broke my treasure? Now I let you compensate for my treasure."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Dear friends, please give me a witness. Who asked me to appreciate the magic disk just now? Now I appreciate it. The magic disk is a defective product. Who asked me to compensate? Isn''t it too funny?"


    "I let you appreciate it, but I didn''t let you destroy it."


    "Your eye looked at me and destroyed it."


    "You..."


    Taoist Liu was speechless when asked by Zhang Xiaofan. The rich also stood by Zhang Xiaofan and asked Taoist Liu this sentence.


    Taoist Liu bit his lips and stepped back.


    "Stinky farmer, you installed it for me. It''s strange for me. I''ll let you die today."


    The Taoist said, took out a gourd, turned it over to Zhang Xiaofan, and the rolling black gas was released from the gourd.


    The whole exhibition hall was shrouded in an instant. Many treasures were eroded by the black gas and exploded one after another.

 Chapter 623

    More importantly, those black gas can obviously cause harm to people. Some rich people with weak body are dizzy and about to faint at the moment.


    "Taoist Liu, what do you want to do? The people here are important people in one side. If you attack these people, you will die miserably."


    Commander Hu shouted coldly to Taoist Liu.


    Taoist Liu laughed.


    "Ha ha, when is it? If you still want to scare me, I''ll let you understand."


    "Boss Wu and I came here today to sell you the treasure that is about to be scrapped. If you had bought the treasure before, there would be nothing now."


    "It''s strange that you invited the smelly farmer to inspect the treasure, which destroyed my good deeds and made me unable to make a fortune. I had to poison you all and transfer all your property to my account."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Xiaofan walked a few steps to Taoist Liu and slapped him in the face. Taoist Liu looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise and didn''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan could move after sucking his poison gas.


    "You''re crazy about money. Do you want to ask me why I smoked your poison gas and have the strength to beat you?"


    Taoist Liu nodded like an idiot.


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Taoist Liu in the face again.


    "Because you are an idiot, I tell you, your poison has no effect on me."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It makes me feel speechless to say that you are an idiot and you don''t believe it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, snatched Taoist Liu''s gourd into his hand, raised his head, and sucked all the black gas in the gourd into his stomach.


    "This, how can it be like this? Such a powerful corpse Qi should die after you swallow it. How can you stand in front of me."


    Taoist Liu couldn''t believe it when he saw this scene. Zhang Xiaofan''s current behavior is ruining his three outlooks, so that he doesn''t believe his cognition.


    "Now your cards have been discarded by me. What else do you have to say?"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Taoist Liu on the ground, and his big foot left a mud mark on Taoist Liu''s face. Taoist Liu''s face was distorted by Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan''s feet were raised, Taoist Liu kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan, and blood was knocked out on the ground.


    "Doctor Zhang, spare my life. I''m just a monk on the way. Before I learn real Kung Fu, I show off in front of real people and ask real people to kill me."


    "It''s OK to kill you, but you have to show some sincerity, otherwise I''m not so kind."


    Taoist Liu heard the speech and turned his eyes to boss Wu behind him. He was so frightened that boss Wu knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Immortal Zhang, we are willing to spend 50 million on our two dogs," said boss Wu, taking out a check for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the check and kissed it.


    "Yes, it''s 50 million yuan. It''s considered that you came to our annual meeting of Xiaofan company and sponsored our company. On behalf of all the employees of Xiaofan company, I thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and put the check away. Taoist Liu looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a praying face.


    "Doctor Zhang, can you let us go now?"


    "What I Zhang Xiaofan said, of course, counts."


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, clapped his hand on Taoist Liu, wasted Taoist Liu''s strength, and Taoist Liu collapsed in an instant.


    "I promised to let you go, but you have an impure motive, and you want to kill those bosses. Do they want to let you go?" has the final say.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walked up to the bosses, put his hand on the bosses, sucked the poison from the bosses into the censer, transformed it into green energy and stored it.


    The bosses immediately jumped around Taoist Liu and boss Wu and punched and kicked them for a while. Taoist Liu and boss Wu couldn''t recognize their parents.


    Zhao Yuting looks at Zhang Xiaofan and feels that Zhang Xiaofan is becoming more and more mysterious. The black gas that people are so afraid of has been swallowed up by Zhang Xiaofan. It''s okay.


    More importantly, Zhang Xiaofan is young and handles things calmly. He is not a mature person in his twenties at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back from the bosses and looks at Zhao Yuting. He discharges his eyes at Zhao Yuting and makes Zhao Yuting laugh.


    "It''s so beautiful. A girl''s family. Why are you so serious?"


    Zhao Yuting goes to Zhang Xiaofan and wants to take a closer look at Zhang Xiaofan. What''s the difference between Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan? She almost climbs onto Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly holds Zhao Yuting, and her face becomes ugly.


    Zhao Yuting looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s serious expression and hurriedly asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened to her.


    "The acute poison absorbed in the body has not been dissolved in time. Now it has spread to the internal organs. Maybe it will be life-threatening."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words scared Zhao Yuting''s face green. She is a beautiful woman in her early twenties. Her career has just reached the rising stage. If it dissipates at this time, fans will say that she is beautiful and short-lived.


    Of course, these are light. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to die and leave the world.


    "Doctor Zhang, can you save me now? I''m still young and don''t want to die so soon."


    "There is a way, but you need to sacrifice your first kiss." Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips after saying this.


    Zhao Yuting is very clever. How can she not understand Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning, but she is really shy to let her kiss Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    After all, it was the first time she kissed a boy. How nice it made her.


    Another reason is that there are so many bosses here. It would be embarrassing for those bosses to see the picture of her kissing with Doctor Zhang.


    But now, her life has reached the most dangerous time. If she doesn''t kiss Zhang Xiaofan, it will disappear.


    After thinking about it, she decided to kiss Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan detoxify her.


    "I can give you my first kiss, but can we cover our heads with clothes so that others can''t see it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited for a while. He just said that Zhao Yuting''s first kiss was intentional. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuting''s first kiss was really the first kiss. Just think about it. He was excited to win the first kiss of a big star.


    Later, cover it with clothes and show her kissing skills. Zhao Yuting is a novice and becomes addicted in two or three times. She must have welfare in the future.


    "That''s no problem. Seriously, I don''t want to kiss in front of those people."


    "The two of us cover our heads with clothes. It''s dark. Not only can others see nothing, but we can''t see anything. In that way, we won''t feel shy."


    Zhao Yuting nodded shyly. Zhang Xiaofan quickly took off his coat and covered his and Zhao Yuting''s heads.


    This product is shameless. It pretends that it can''t see anything. It bites people''s ears and is addicted. Don''t let go.


    Zhao Yuting was tortured by bursts of heat. Her face and neck were red. She was shy and twisted the arm of the goods. A piece of meat was about to be twisted off.

 Chapter 624

    "You kissed the wrong place!"


    The goods smiled awkwardly and hugged Zhao Yuting. It was right. A strong suction sucked the poisonous gas in Zhao Yuting''s body into the incense burner, converted it into green energy and stored it in the Dantian of the goods.


    Satisfied with the goods, Zhao Yuting loosened and licked her tongue. She felt so sweet. She opened her clothes and saw dozens of rich people forming a big circle. Looking at him and Zhao Yuting, the ashamed Zhao Yuting didn''t dare to look up.


    The goods have a thick skin.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t clean up the people who lied to you. Look what we do. We''re innocent."


    Dozens of rich people laughed.


    Wang Bingkun extricates Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ha ha, our appreciation activity was destroyed by those two bastards just now. Now those two bastards have been beaten away by us. Let''s continue now."


    "Let''s take a look at a sword I brought. I bought it from the black market and spent 5000 yuan. The seller said it was the treasure left by their ancestors and needed money to sell it. I also felt pity for the seller and bought it. You can help me."


    The boss who came to the event today had an appraiser beside him. Wang Bingkun showed everyone his sword, and everyone turned their eyes.


    A 60 year old appraiser came to Wang Bingkun, took Wang Bingkun''s sword, looked at it with a magnifying glass for a while, and shook his head.


    "Although this sword has some years, it is covered with rust. It is almost scrapped and is not worth a few money."


    Another appraiser nodded in agreement.


    "Master Xiao is right. It''s really worthless."


    Wang Bingkun laughed.


    "At the beginning, I bought this sword with the mentality of helping the seller. Since it''s worthless, I''ll throw it away as garbage."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that there was a faint release of aura in the sword, so he opened his perspective eye and took a closer look at the sword.


    I was surprised to find that there was a shining silver sword in the sword, which was also engraved with the word Shangfang sword. I was surprised.


    Shangfang sword is the imperial sword used by ancient emperors. It was called Shangfang horse chopping sword in the Han Dynasty.


    During the Ming Dynasty, ministers who owned the imperial sword had the right to strike first and then play. It was absolutely good to use the imperial sword to suppress a family''s Feng Shui.


    "I went. It''s really a treasure. Since Wang Bingkun doesn''t want it, I''ll just buy it."


    "Although I don''t need to suppress Feng Shui with Shangfang sword, if I collect more antiques, I will build a history museum in Shangshui village and use Shangfang sword Town Museum, which is expected to attract many tourists."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and offered to buy the sword.


    "Boss Wang, since you don''t want that sword, you might as well buy it for me. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly made a noise. Everyone looked puzzled. They paid more attention to the sword and doubted whether the sword was a real treasure.


    However, after careful reading, he determined that the sword was indeed a piece of scrap iron, and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was playing tricks.


    Wang Bingkun smiled and said, "Doctor Zhang wants this scrap iron. Just take it. Why are you polite to me?"


    "Business belongs to business, and human feelings belong to human feelings. Boss Wang can make a price. Otherwise, after I get the sword, what will boss Wang do if I regret it?"


    Wang Bingkun laughed.


    "Doctor Zhang''s words, based on my friendship with Doctor Zhang, even if Doctor Zhang really gives out a baby, I won''t go back."


    "But since Doctor Zhang said so, in order to reassure Doctor Zhang, I''ll sell it to Doctor Zhang for 5000 yuan at the previous price."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, transferred 5000 yuan to Wang Bingkun''s transfer account and took the sword in his hand.


    At this time, the bosses asked Zhang Xiaofan to show them the sword, and Zhang Xiaofan agreed with a smile.


    "Well, since all the bosses want to see it, I''ll show it to all the bosses."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking for someone to take a hammer and beat the sword with a hammer.


    After a few minutes, the rust on it was knocked out by Zhang Xiaofan, and a silver sword was exposed. Everyone was surprised.


    Master Xiao cried out in surprise.


    "Shang Fang''s horse cutting sword is a thing of the Han Dynasty. More importantly, it is a treasure worn by the emperor. It is stained with the gas of a real dragon. It is a treasure rarely seen in a thousand years."


    "If this thing goes to a large auction, it can fetch at least 100 million. If foreigners are allowed to bid, it is estimated that it is possible to get a billion."


    Master Xiao is also famous in the appreciation industry, so no one doubts what master Xiao just said.


    "What, the five thousand yuan purchase is worth a billion. It''s really lucky today." Zhang Xiaofan said, picking up the sword and admiring it.


    Jiang Bingkun said at this time, "Doctor Zhang, you are in urgent need of money to develop the industrial park. You might as well buy me Shang Fang''s chopping horse sword. What do you think if I pay 200 million?"


    "I paid 300 million."


    "I paid 500 million to buy it back."


    Wang Bingkun also felt greedy at the moment. He wanted 500 million to buy back what he sold for 5000 yuan.


    He is not short of money now. He can have a Shangfang sword, which is a symbol of status, so he is willing to spend more money.


    "Ha ha, I know you have money, but I don''t intend to sell this Shangfang sword. You see, our Shangshui village has beautiful scenery and simple folk customs. It is the best place to develop tourism, but no tourists come to us."


    "I''m ready now. When my holiday village, dream grassland and extended training camp are built, I''ll build a history museum. At that time, this Shangfang sword will be regarded as the treasure of the town hall. It will definitely bring me more economic benefits than what I sold to you."


    When they heard the speech, they felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really incompetent not to do business in the city. His mind turned really fast.


    No wonder such a big change can take place in just half a year. Now they believe that it is no exaggeration that Shangshui village will become a world-class new village in the future.


    "We can''t compare the pattern of Doctor Zhang. Since Doctor Zhang refuses to give up his love, we won''t force others to be difficult. Let''s look at other treasures."


    Wang Bingkun said that he had put aside the Shangfang sword and walked to the exhibits brought by other bosses.


    "This pen holder is good. It was brought by the boss. I want it." Wang Bingkun saw a very beautiful pen holder and wanted to take a picture.


    A boss said, "boss Wang, I brought the pen holder. It cost 300000 at that time. If you want, I''ll sell it to you for 500000."


    Others also turned their eyes to the pen holder. They all felt that the pen holder was good. It was a treasure during the reign of Qing Kangxi. 500000 was not expensive.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the pen holder and didn''t feel a trace of aura from the pen holder, so he concluded that the pen holder was a fake.


    However, the fake work was very fine. Although it was not worth 500000, it was worth more than 100000, so it was not exposed. Wang Bingkun spent 500000 to buy the pen holder.


    "Let''s take a look at the treasure I brought. I bought the blue and white porcelain unearthed from the official kiln of the Ming Dynasty for 2 million yuan from a disciple of a big family. Please help me. If it''s genuine, I''ll make a lot of money."


    Li Gang said to everyone now.

 Chapter 625

    Li Gang held the blue and white porcelain bottle in his hand. Zhang Xiaofan felt that the workmanship of the blue and white porcelain bottle was familiar, as if he had seen it there. Jiang Bingkun was surprised to go to Li Gang and asked Li Gang.


    "Did you buy this blue and white porcelain vase from Shangguan Ziheng?"


    Li Gang was surprised and looked at Jiang Bingkun. Only he and Shangguan Ziheng knew this. How could Jiang Bingkun know it.


    "How did you know?"


    "Fake, I thought I was the only one who was fooled, but I didn''t expect you to be fooled, ha ha." Jiang Bingkun said and laughed, and Li Gang was puzzled.


    Jiang Bingkun continued: "I spent 200 million to buy more than a dozen blue and white porcelain like you. You should have more than a dozen in your hand. So many blue and white porcelain appear together. It''s not a fake. We all care too much about what the disciples of the big family say. We deserve to be fooled."


    Li Gang stared at Jiang Bingkun when he heard the speech.


    "Why am I so happy when I was cheated? Do you think someone was cheated with you? Are you very happy?"


    "200 million can give each of my employees a raise for several months. I bought a pile of waste products like that. I don''t laugh and make me cry!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s hard for everyone to feel when they encounter such a thing. I suddenly have an idea to buy all your fakes to me."


    "At that time, I will set up a fake hall in the museum. Although those things are not worth money, they will not affect the tourists'' curiosity about fakes!"


    "In that case, your fakes can also give full play to their maximum value, but you should sell them cheaper."


    Both Jiang Bingkun and Li Gang think it makes sense.


    "Wisdom, Doctor Zhang, you are the one who really has great wisdom. If you want to attract tourists with fake cultural relics, it is estimated that only you can think of such an idea." Wang Bingkun said at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, I suddenly came up with the idea that if you two don''t want to make a fake, I''ll say it for nothing."


    Jiang Bingkun and Li Gang are also good businessmen. They know that the business of the fake exhibition hall will not be bad under the attraction of the genuine exhibition hall. How can they agree to sell the fake porcelain directly to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you think this is good? Li Gang and I will take shares in the fake exhibition hall you built, put all the fake cultural relics in our hands, and then collect some fine fake cultural relics with you. At that time, Li Gang and I will account for 25% of the shares of the fake cultural relics hall respectively. What do you think?"


    Li Gang said positively, "I also agree with boss Jiang''s proposal."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s good. He''s just a proposal. He takes 50% of the shares. It''s quite good. He agrees very much.


    "OK, that''s settled."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, we appreciated some of the remaining treasures together. Of course, fakes are more than genuine ones. Zhang Xiaofan also bought all those fakes and invited everyone to dinner after finishing.


    Today''s food is vegetarian, and even some food is made of wild vegetables. The big bosses have a good time.


    "Everyone talks while eating. In my 10000 mu Industrial Park, in addition to my personal desire to build a cosmetics factory, a beverage factory, a feed factory and a handicraft factory, Miss Feng is going to build a logistics company, and manager Li is going to see a raw stone factory."


    "Simply calculate, one company has 500 mu of land, seven companies use 3500 mu of land, leave 3000 mu of land for standby, and there are 35000 mu of land left."


    "If any of you want to build a factory, you can ask me for a place, but the premise is to obey the management system of our Xiaofan company''s industrial park."


    "I want 1000 mu of land to build a health winery, and who wants the remaining 2500 mu?"


    When Wang Bingkun finished, everyone was quiet. Obviously, no one wanted the remaining 2500 mu of land.


    With the remaining 3000 mu of land, there are 5500 mu of idle land, even 50% of 10000 mu.


    "Doctor Zhang, there''s nothing I can do about this. I''m in real estate. Those houses built on the land can''t be sold at all." Jiang Bingkun said shyly.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s settled. The remaining 5500 mu of land will be kept first, and maybe it can be reused in the future. After all, our Xiaofan company is developing very fast. Not leaving more spare land is not in line with the company''s long-term development plan."


    Liang Jiankang said at this time: "Doctor Zhang, for the project of the industrial park, our bank makes full loans and strongly supports you."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan raised his glass and had a good drink with the bosses. The matter of the industrial park was basically settled.


    Next, he will find Fang Yanan and let Fang Yanan be fully responsible for the development of the industrial park. As for the vegetables against the sky, he will completely leave it to Zhang Xiaofang.


    At the end of the investment promotion activity, Zhang Xiaofan and others went to the scene of the literary and artistic performance. Zhang Xiaofan saw that the perspective xiaoyixian drama team was promoting the TV play, so he went to Fang Yanan and asked Fang Yanan to fully represent the final award shop and go back to the old people''s hospital to have a rest.


    As soon as he entered his small room, Zhang Xiaofan saw Xiao Qing sleeping on the Kang and startled the goods out.


    "No, this is my room. Why do I retire?" said Xiao Qing before he promised. "As long as he gave Huang Jiaojiao a hot lip print, let him treat breast cancer. Now how can such a good opportunity be missed?"


    Thinking so, the goods opened the door and went in again. Xiao Qinggang was awakened by Zhang Xiaofan and stared at Zhang Xiaofan now.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    "Miss Xiao, I''m worried about your health, so I came to see you. How can you ask me like this? It makes me so sad."


    Xiao Qing is still angry with Zhang Xiaofan. Although she said she would no longer investigate Zhang Xiaofan for sending wrong text messages, this matter has been hidden in her heart.


    "I''m not ill now. I don''t need your care. Go away quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "many people who are terminally ill say they are not ill. In fact, they are very seriously ill. Now you are obviously ill and say you are not ill. It is clear that you are terminally ill. Let me treat you quickly."


    This goods say, later will Xiao Qing overwhelm.


    "Xiao Jinghua, what do you mean? You''re so sick and don''t cooperate with the doctor for treatment. It''s not a good thing. Let go of your hands and let me treat you."


    Xiao Qing looked at the goods with round eyes and greedy saliva. She was a little soft hearted. She let go of her hands and stepped over her head.


    "Well, let''s treat you, but I have a time limit. The maximum time can''t exceed ten minutes. Otherwise, I''ll handcuff you and lock you up at the Public Security Bureau."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very excited at the moment. He looks like a thief and gestures in front of him.


    "This breast cancer is really not good at curing. What is the technique?" Zhang Xiaofan murmured, and thought of an excellent technique.

 Chapter 626

    "Bang."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, Xiao Qing, you two shameless, and indeed hide in the room to treat breast cancer, I do not care, today I also want to treat breast cancer, otherwise I will record your affairs to video......"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. This yellow manager is also an identity person. How can he start to play helplessly? This breast cancer is not a joke. If it really has breast cancer, it is really very troublesome.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, what are you doing? Hurry and stay there. When I''m finished, I''ll talk to you about the large-scale supply of invertebrate fish in the hotel in Ganlan province."


    "What, you''re going to supply large-scale sky fish in the hotel in Ganlan province. Where do you get so many sky fish?"


    When it comes to business, Huang Jiaojiao''s face shines with stars. In the past two months, she has worked hard in Ganlan Province, relying on all pigs against the sky.


    But that thing is too single. If there are a large number of fish against the sky, she believes that she can soon make the current hotel more popular and acquire the next hotel.


    "Some time ago, I went to the South and bought two large ships. The ship will arrive after the new year. My plan is to develop Shimenshan reservoir."


    "Raising the invertebrate fish with holy water and high-quality feed will never be low at that time. It''s only a matter of time before we open the Ganzhou market."


    Huang Jiaojiao excitedly kisses Zhang Xiaofan on the face when she hears the speech. Xiao Qing can''t see it anymore. She pushes away Zhang Xiaofan who climbs on her and grabs the door and goes outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to chase Xiao Qing. Huang Jiaojiao pulls Zhang Xiaofan back to kiss her.


    The product was provoked by Huang Jiaojiao. With the technique of kissing, he became addicted to Huang Jiaojiao for a few minutes and urged Zhang Xiaofan to treat her breast cancer.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit her lips and began to treat Huang Jiaojiao.


    When Xiao Qing went outside and saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t catch up, he was so angry that he stamped his feet. Taoist Liu and boss Wu saw that Xiao Qing was alone and that she was the woman Zhang Xiaofan attached most importance to, so they kidnapped Xiao Qing into the car and drove the car to Ganzhou City.


    After Zhang Xiaofan massages Huang Jiaojiao, Huang Jiaojiao leans on Zhang Xiaofan like a happy bird.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, take a break and give me treatment again. People like your big hand." Huang Jiaojiao is like a little woman who can''t feed enough and acts like a spoiled child to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know why at the moment. His eyelids jump very badly. He always feels that something has happened, but he can''t say what happened.


    "OK, now that the annual meeting of our company is over, it''s time to send off those friends from afar."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, got up from the Kang and walked out of the small room. Huang Jiaojiao sorted out her clothes and hurried out with her.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside and sent the guests away. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, he received a strange phone call and frowned immediately.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Huang Jiaojiao looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s nervous expression and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the phone.


    "Xiao Qing was kidnapped. The other party asked me to go to Ganzhou City to save people. It''s really hateful. I knew that I would destroy Taoist Liu and boss Wu."


    "I have an impression of those two people. They usually get very close to Guo batian, the gangster leader in Ganzhou. As long as you have the ability to conquer Guo batian, you can save Xiao Qing."


    Guo batian and Zhang Xiaofan know that they still have some contradictions with him. Guo batian lost to him in Qinchuan city before. Now go to Ganzhou City to find Guo batian. I don''t know what means Guo batian will use to deal with him.


    "Guo batian is hard to deal with."


    "So I mean to take a long-term view of this matter and don''t rush. After all, I think Taoist Liu and boss Wu know Xiao Qing''s identity and won''t start with Xiao Qing easily."


    "Xiao Qing had an accident in our Shangshui village. Regardless of my relationship with Xiao Qing, I will save Xiao Qing from this. Otherwise, how can I live up to my conscience."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he called Wang Lina. In a few minutes, the car came to him and rushed to Ganzhou with Wang Lina.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina had arrived in Ganzhou City. Wang Lina suddenly slammed the brake. Zhang Xiaofan opened the sunroof of the car with one punch and pulled Wang Lina out of the car.


    At this time, a large truck crashed into their car. Just listen to a roar. The car exploded. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina fell on the green belt aside and looked at their car in surprise. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Boss, it seems that the other party has planned for a long time. It is estimated that it has something to do with the person who hijacked Xiao Qing. What shall we do now?"


    "Leave here as soon as possible. I offended Guo Tianba before. Taoist Liu and boss Wu are all Guo batian''s men. The people who deal with us must be Guo batian''s men."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that more than a dozen cars came from the front, and nearly 100 people came out of the car. When they saw Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina, they came and slashed wildly.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabs a piece of knife. As soon as she pours two bastards, Wang Lina has been hurt by the knife. Zhang Xiaofan is worried immediately.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I''m not finished with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a loud shout, cut open the three bastards who besieged Wang Lina, put on Wanli wind boots, put on Wang Lina on his back, and disappeared into the night.


    A few minutes later, he arrived at Huang Jiaojiao''s Hotel, greeted the waiter, carried Wang Lina into the private room and put Wang Lina on the bed.


    At the moment, Wang Lina has passed out of consciousness. Zhang Xiaofan tore open the clothes on Wang Lina''s legs. A black and deep knife wound is clearly visible. The original snow-white skin around her has turned black.


    "Damn it, it''s so hateful to put poison on the knife."


    "Cold... So cold..."


    Wang Lina vaguely said a few cold words, and there was no sound. Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth. Now he still can''t figure out what the enemy''s poison is.


    There was no way to detoxify Wang Lina. It was painful to see Wang Lina in a coma. After hesitating for a few seconds, he sucked the poison out of Wang Lina''s leg.


    Wang Lina''s skin slowly turned white and the whole person woke up.


    "You wake up..."


    After Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, Wang Lina was about to nod. Zhang Xiaofan fainted on the bed and passed out in a coma.


    Wang Lina dragged her wound and got up to shake Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan just didn''t wake up. Wang Lina didn''t know what to do.


    Such a big thing happened in Ganzhou. As the second largest gang in Ganzhou, the Green Gang also got the news. At this time, Ma Hongying sat on a big leather chair and asked a little brother in front of him.


    "Are you sure Huo Tianba is dealing with the farmer?"


    "Sure, I have a brother who works for Guo batian. He disclosed the news to me. There is absolutely nothing wrong?"


    "Did they succeed?"


    "The farmer escaped, but one of his friends was poisoned. If there was no antidote prepared by the poison God, he might not be able to live."


    Ma Hongying was silent for a few seconds and ordered the disciple to inquire about the news again. As soon as there was any news, he reported it to him immediately.


    The disciple immediately withdrew.

 Chapter 627

    When Zhang Xiaofan had an accident, Wang Lina had no choice but to ask Huang Jiaojiao for help. I hope Huang Jiaojiao can come up with a good way to help Zhang Xiaofan detoxify.


    Huang Jiaojiao told Huang Jiuye about it, and then called the headquarters of Xianyi alliance overnight. Sun Qian and Qin Qingyun rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s hotel early the next morning to help Zhang Xiaofan detoxify.


    "How''s it going, sun Yixian?"


    Sun Qian took her hand back and shook her head at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Doctor Zhang is poisoned by my master. With my ability, I can''t detoxify at all. I''m afraid only my master can detoxify this poison in the world now, but he prefers younger martial brother and is cruel and cruel. Even if I ask him, I won''t save Doctor Zhang."


    Wang Lina rushes to Zhang Xiaofan and kisses Zhang Xiaofan to give Zhang Xiaofan drugs. Sun Qian pulls Wang Lina.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Now one person is poisoned, which has made us in a mess. If another person is poisoned, we won''t be in more trouble."


    "The boss poisoned me to take drugs. I should die, not the boss."


    "Sister Lina, stop making trouble. Now the most important thing is to find a way, not blame yourself."


    Huang Jiaojiao was talking. A waiter came in from the outside and whispered to Huang Jiaojiao. Huang Jiaojiao''s face changed greatly and hurried to the outside of the hotel.


    "Stop it, do you really think Huang Jiaojiao is afraid of you? Dare to make trouble at the door of my hotel?"


    Boss Wu laughed.


    "Manager Huang is so powerful! But don''t forget that this is Ganzhou City, the world of our Lord Guo, not your father Huang Jiuye."


    "I think Ganzhou is not the only one who has the final say," Guo said.


    Ma Hongying took some Green Gang disciples to boss Wu and scared boss Wu back immediately.


    Guo batian took the poison God to Ma Hongying.


    "Why, the caravan leader wants to meddle in Guo batian''s business?"


    Ma Hongying did not give in.


    "That''s serious. Boss Guo led a group to kill our people. How can I say I''m in charge of boss Guo''s business."


    Guo batian was stunned.


    "Your people, are you talking about that stinky farmer? Damn it, that stinky farmer dares to let me suffer in Qingchuan city. When he comes to Ganzhou City, he will only have a dead end."


    "Really, my Green Gang doesn''t hesitate to fight you."


    "You..."


    Guo BA was speechless. He knew that although he was the nominal boss of Ganzhou City, the snobbery of the Green Gang could not be underestimated. If the green gang tried their best to deal with him, it was estimated that both sides would lose.


    Poison God came out to be a peacemaker at this time.


    "Boss Guo, caravan leader, calm down. We''re all here for the smelly farmer today. Why don''t you invite the smelly farmer out and resolve the contradiction."


    Huang Jiaojiao was nervous when she heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan is now highly toxic. Boss Ma and boss Guo must not know.


    Boss Ma supports Zhang Xiaofan because Zhang Xiaofan is valuable. Once he knows that Zhang Xiaofan is highly toxic, he will not protect Zhang Xiaofan in this way. In that way, Zhang Xiaofan will only die.


    "OK, I''ll support Zhang Xiaofan. You can do it."


    "Boss Huang, invite Zhang Xiaofan out. I''ll see what they want." boss Ma said, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Huang Jiaojiao was in trouble, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the hall. Huang Jiaojiao looked surprised and didn''t believe it. Just now Zhang Xiaofan was clearly unconscious. Why did he appear in front of them like no one else.


    "Boss Guo, your man hijacked my friend and asked him to hand him over quickly, or I''ll do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan appeared, always strong, and didn''t give Guo batian a face at all.


    "Smelly farmer, don''t forget one thing. This is Ganzhou, not Qinchuan. You''d better understand."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at boss Guo.


    "So what? Are you a grandson in Qinchuan city? You''re a master here. I tell you, wolves go thousands of miles to eat meat and dogs go thousands of miles to eat shit."


    Guo BA''s weather was bad, but he didn''t dare to beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    Because the memory of Zhang Xiaofan''s lesson last time made him dare not do it to Zhang Xiaofan himself.


    "Poison God, kill him with your poison."


    Guo batian then stepped back a few steps. When the poison God took a step forward, he would release the poison. Zhang Xiaofan kicked the poison God upside down and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Then Zhang Xiaofan stepped in front of the poison God and stepped on the gambler''s face, twisting half of the poison God''s face.


    "I know your whole body is full of poison, but I''m not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan. Your disciple poison childe is a grandson in front of me, and so are you."


    His face was black with poison. I think his poison God status is so noble that he is highly respected in front of that big man.


    However, today, he was trampled by a smelly farmer. More importantly, he had no way, not even the chance to poison the smelly farmer.


    "I''m not satisfied. What I''m good at is poison. If you have the ability, set a time with me. We''ll have a fair competition. If you win, I''ll get out of Ganzhou."


    "Of course, if I win, so do you. Get out of Ganzhou."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosens the poison God.


    "I promise to compare with you. The time will be next Monday. You can choose the place. Just send someone to tell me when it''s over."


    The poison God got up hard and wanted to spit out the poison. Zhang Xiaofan stared at the poison God and was so frightened that the poison God slipped away and went to a Ferrari not far away.


    The poison God can''t make a move in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Guo batian is even more afraid. He used to deal with Zhang Xiaofan by means of mass destruction. Now he wants to use this move. Ma Hongying of the Green Gang is certainly unwilling to bite his teeth and talk hard to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. One day, I''ll let you fall into my hands and break you into pieces."


    Guo batian also left with several of his men. Taoist Liu and boss Wu wanted to go, but Zhang Xiaofan blocked them.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Taoist Liu and boss Wu quickly knelt down.


    "Doctor Zhang, we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. We don''t know your strength. Please forgive us!"


    "We are all small people. Even our boss is afraid of you, so we are even more afraid. We promise you to be a good man from now on and don''t shoot your friends again."


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Taoist Liu down.


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Tell me, where did you lock Xiao Qing up?"


    Taoist Liu answered quickly.


    "Lord Zhang, spare your life. As soon as we kidnapped Xiao Qing to Ganzhou City, we were rescued by a mysterious man. What we said was the truth and didn''t dare to say anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think Taoist Liu is lying. Coupled with Xiao Qing''s identity, it''s normal for someone to save Xiao Qing.


    "Hum, I thought Xiao Qing was saved by a mysterious man. Can you be all right? I''m so kind."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and turned his eyes to Ma Hongying.


    "Ma Gang leader, these two people are given to you. I hope you can treat them well and let me see the strength of your Green Gang."


    Ma Hongying has something to ask Zhang Xiaofan, so when Zhang Xiaofan finishes saying this, Ma Hongying immediately signals her two men to take boss Wu and Taoist Liu away.

 Chapter 628

    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the phone and calls Xiao Qing. At the moment, Xiao Qing is in the villa and is receiving criticism from an old man.


    "Look, I advised you to take xiaoqingqing back to the capital. You two didn''t listen. Now something happened! What would you do if my men hadn''t rescued xiaoqingqing last night?"


    "Father, Zhang Xiaofan is really good. I intend to help them, so I relax my management of the little girl, but this time I listen to you and promise you to take the little girl to the city."


    "Dad, how can you be a commander if you don''t stand firm." Xiao Qing got up from her seat and complained.


    The old man snapped, "shut up. Is it your father or me?"


    Xiao Qing Dudu''s mouth.


    "Grandpa knows how to bully his granddaughter."


    The old man looked back.


    "It''s settled. Xiaoqingqing will come back to the capital with me in a few days. Today, go to say goodbye to the boy and let him stop bothering you in the future. You two are not suitable at all."


    "Of course, you don''t want to fly away, because you think in vain. Under my monitoring, you have no hope at all."


    The old man turned and left. Xiao Qing''s parents also said they were very weak. Xiao Qing touched her chin in a daze.


    At this moment, the phone rang. As soon as I saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan, I immediately connected it. Before Zhang Xiaofan could speak, Xiao Qing said a place and asked Zhang Xiaofan to meet her there.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone. He always felt that Xiao Qing was strange today. His speech was different from before.


    Ma Hongying goes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t be surprised. I have made some investigations on you privately and found that your medical skills are amazing, so I''d like to invite you to treat a patient."


    "When it''s done, I''m willing to give you a lot of money and regard you as the supreme leader of the Green Gang. The whole Green Gang will follow your lead."


    Zhang Xiaofan waved his hand.


    "Now I have something more important. I don''t have time to go with you right away. Well, you come to me tomorrow morning and I''ll go to treatment with you."


    "However, heavy money and any remuneration will be exempted. I Zhang Xiaofan have a rule that medical treatment is free, and the day is no more than three."


    "Treatment is only for moral cultivation. If you give away money, ask someone else."


    As soon as Ma Hongying heard this, she was very surprised. What age is it now? There are people who don''t want to return after seeing a doctor. It''s unbelievable.


    However, the more so, it makes Ma Hongying pay more attention to Zhang Xiaofan and think Zhang Xiaofan is a strange man.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up here on time tomorrow morning."


    Ma Hongying said that she left with her two men. Zhang Xiaofan took her eyes back. Huang Jiaojiao had something to ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly that you were seriously injured and unconscious before. How can you suddenly get better now?"


    "Those poisons themselves don''t do me much harm. Sister Lina sucked some poison gas from my body. Now sister Lina is in a coma. You can ask the kitchen to boil a pot of white gourd ribs soup with some ginger and garlic. The heavier the taste, the better."


    Huang Jiaojiao was surprised.


    "Why, Wang Lina will be fine after drinking those?"


    "These are detoxification, but they are not for drinking, but for bathing Wang Lina."


    Zhang Xiaofan was serious, but Huang Jiaojiao kicked Zhang Xiaofan angrily and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really an asshole. Why are the methods of treatment so obscene and shameless.


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shakes his head and walks into the private room. He asks sun Qian and Qin Qingyun to go back to rest and guard beside Wang Lina.


    Wang Lina is lying in bed now. Although she is a little weak, the toxicity is not as strong as before. People are very conscious and have a trace of fear on her face.


    "Sister Lina, you don''t have to worry. When I was in a coma, I had a clear taste of the poison. Now I''ve asked boss Huang to prepare the antidote. Wait a minute. I''ll detoxify you immediately when the antidote is ready. Then your poison will be detoxified soon."


    Wang Lina holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "I''m cold."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that the poison was cold, so it was normal for Wang Lina to be cold now. Therefore, he held Wang Lina''s hand and warmed Wang Lina.


    An hour later, Huang Jiaojiao brought in the soup of white gourd ribs, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and went out to close the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan releases his hand.


    "Sister Lina, you have a very rare cold poison. I want to use white gourd spareribs soup and your own resistance to force the cold poison out of your body. I''ll help you take off your clothes first. Don''t think about it."


    It was not the first time that Wang Lina was naked in front of Zhang Xiaofan. She was not so nervous in her heart, but she promised shyly.


    Zhang Xiaofan started and untied Wang Lina''s button. His heart began to beat faster, and then his eyes couldn''t help looking over there.


    The large scenery made Zhang Xiaofan pause. He seemed to be on fire and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid the hardest job in the world is a doctor. It''s too difficult to force yourself not to think nonsense when you see such a good scenery."


    Zhang Xiaofan tried to calm himself down and continued to slide down. When she untied Wang Lina''s belt, Wang Lina suddenly became tense and her muscles became tense.


    "Sister Lina, let''s start. If you can successfully force the poison out, don''t bother. The key is that you don''t be nervous."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, wash Wang Lina with white gourd spare ribs soup. Every inch of skin washed will make Wang Lina feel hot into her body.


    In the end, it was like taking the medicine. The whole person looked at Zhang Xiaofan drooling and pulled Zhang Xiaofan. He wanted to eat Zhang Xiaofan. The torture was really hard.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the time was almost up. He had to cooperate with ventilation treatment and kiss Wang Lina.


    Green energy came into Wang Lina''s body, and Wang Lina''s body was completely ignited with the tonic of white gourd spareribs soup, the cold protection of ginger and the disinfection of minced garlic.


    Wang Lina couldn''t help but let out bursts of panting.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also ignited by this sound, as if she had entered the psychedelic world. Wang Lina took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and loosened her belt.


    "Master, help me..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and tried to calm himself down. Now is the key moment of detoxification. What Wang Lina needs is that kind of stimulation. What should he do.


    If you do that, Wang Lina can be released quickly, and the toxin will be discharged immediately. If you don''t do that, the toxin may still remain in the body.


    "No, although it''s necessary for detoxification, it''s too mean. Taking advantage of others'' danger is not my style of doing things."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened Wang Lina. Unexpectedly, Wang Lina didn''t know the strength from there. A monkey climbed up the tree and climbed on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sister Lina, wake up."


    "Sister Lina, you calm down."


    "Sister Lina..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted Wang Lina''s name. Wang Lina became more and more crazy, so that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t even say the last word.

 Chapter 629

    "Sister Lina, I''m sorry for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan overwhelms Wang Lina with brute force and pinches it fiercely. Wang Lina gives a loud cry, and the beads of bean sweat drip down. The whole person wilts like a balloon. He falls soft on the bed, takes a rest for a while, and finally calms down.


    "Thank you, master."


    "You help me take drugs and I''ll detoxify you. There''s nothing to thank. It''s all right now. I have urgent things to do. I''ll see you later."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and ran out of the hotel. He took a taxi and went to the place he had an appointment with Xiao Qing.


    "Miss Xiao, I was delayed just now. I was a few minutes late. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''ll follow my grandfather to the capital in a few days. I may not have a chance to see you again in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to this sentence, as if he had been hit by lightning, and his heart was particularly uncomfortable.


    All the scenes he had experienced with Xiao Qing appeared in his mind. Unconsciously, he found that he had fallen in love with Xiao Qing and really liked it. Xiao Qing occupied a great position in his life.


    "Xiao Qing, I like you."


    Xiao Qing nodded.


    "If you work hard, one day, we will be together. I''ll wait for you in Beijing."


    Xiao Qing said these words and got up and ran out of the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Xiao Qing disappear, and his ears were always filled with the words Xiao Qing said when she left.


    "I''ll wait for you in the capital."


    This sentence has shown Xiao Qing''s intention, but the identity and status of the two people are too far apart.


    Zhang Xiaofan silently vowed that one day, he would make a world in the capital and deserve Xiao Qing to propose marriage at Xiao Qing''s house.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan turned and walked out of the hotel. At the moment, he set himself a small goal.


    Strive to make money and develop Shangshui village into a world-class excellent city. It has its industries in most cities in China.


    Then he can go to the capital and be on an equal footing with the powerful family, so that he can be qualified to marry Xiao Qing.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside the hotel and called Huang Jiaojiao. After a while, Huang Jiaojiao drove to the place he said he was in.


    Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus, his heart was very heavy, just like Huang Jiaojiao said a word.


    "Take me to a place where rich women get together."


    Huang Jiaojiao thought and took Zhang Xiaofan to an entertainment center.


    "This is the place with the most rich women in Ganzhou. What they like to do most is massage, beauty, playing cards. What do you want to do?"


    "I have some breast enhancement cream in my hand. I want to sell it to them and open the market of breast enhancement cream in Ganzhou City."


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded.


    "I haven''t tried your breast enhancement cream. I don''t know how, but if the effect is good, there must be no problem making money."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I''ve figured out how to sell breast enhancement cream. Go back first and I''ll call you if you have something."


    Huang Jiaojiao promised to leave. Zhang Xiaofan went to the club and said to a receptionist that he would apply for a massage technician. The young lady took him to see the boss.


    The boss was a beautiful woman in her early thirties. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan from top to bottom and lay in bed.


    "My requirements for recruiting massage technicians are very simple. As long as you press me comfortably, you can work immediately."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, I will let you leave even if you have won many industry awards and professional titles. Don''t blame me."


    "It suits me."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and began to massage the boss. As soon as the so-called expert made a move, he knew whether there was one. Zhang Xiaofan just moved his fingers a few times, and the boss turned over.


    "OK, you can go to work today."


    At this time, a little girl came and called sister Wu. Zhang Xiaofan knew the boss''s surname was Wu.


    "If a guest needs a massage later, take the little brother. The little brother''s technique is good and will satisfy the guest."


    "Yes,"


    After sister Wu explained, she went to play cards. Zhang Xiaofan waited for the guests. After a while, a guest came and Zhang Xiaofan went to massage the guests.


    The guest is a fat man of about 40 years old. He does have a lot of gold. His neck and hands are golden, and there are many spots on his face.


    "Elder sister, my massage technique is quite special. I can lose weight, freckle and beauty. According to the situation of elder sister, the three courses of massage will be particularly perfect. Elder sister, do you want to try a course of massage first?"


    "Hehe, this little brother can boast. I''m a regular guest here for massage, but no one has ever said these words to me."


    "If you have that ability, try it. If you can really make my weight of 200 Jin into 100 Jin, I''ll give you 10 million."


    "Let''s see the effect after massage."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very confident in his massage skills. Coupled with his Dantian, he has a magical censer.


    It can convert any energy absorption into green energy. As long as he silently absorbs the eldest sister''s fat into the incense burner and converts it into green energy, the eldest sister will become thinner. This is too simple.


    The elder sister didn''t report much hope. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan do it, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to massage her whole body. When her fingers swam to every inch of her skin, she had an impulse to bleed her nose.


    "MAHLE Gobi. No wonder many men like to look at thin and touch meat. The eldest sister looks too rich and feels really comfortable."


    Half an hour later, the elder sister felt anxious and woke up.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan just let go. The eldest sister ran into the bathroom and looked in the mirror. The whole person was almost stunned.


    The clothes he wore before were like robes. He was as slim as before he gave birth to a baby. He looked like he had just passed a hundred kilograms by visual inspection. I can''t believe it.


    "Pa......"


    The eldest sister opens the door, excitedly goes to see Zhang Xiaofan and kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Because she is too fat, her husband often looks for a junior outside. He hasn''t touched her for several years.


    In order to lose weight, she tried many methods, but she still couldn''t lose weight. Unexpectedly, she was massaged by Zhang Xiaofan today.


    It''s so slim that she can get a new life and regain her self-confidence.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing? Get up quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to help her up, but she didn''t expect her to be so excited.


    "Little brother, you are my life-saving benefactor. You have reborn me. I''ll give you 10 million and transfer it to you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops elder sister.


    "Sister, to be honest, I''m not a professional masseur, but a businessman selling breast enhancement cream and hip cream."


    "Elder sister, if you believe me, please try my product and help me speak for it, I''ll be grateful."


    "As for the 10 million massage, it''s my reward for inviting my eldest sister to try my product."


    "What, you also have breast enhancement and hip cream. The effect of these on me may not be obvious."


    "Wait for me for a moment. I''ll call a friend. If you can get her breast enhancement, I''m not sure she can put your products on the shelves in the largest shopping mall in Ganzhou."


    The eldest sister said that Zhang Xiaofan remembered his girlfriend in college and that she promised to sell breast enhancement cream in the mall.


    But those who haven''t tried it personally have a good effect. When they crash, please ask the eldest sister for help.


    The eldest sister was very happy. She called her friend. When her friend came, she didn''t know her.


    "You are Wei Xueyan..."

 Chapter 630

    "How about Gao Meijuan? Two hours ago, I was still 200 kg. I let the little brother massage for a course of treatment, which has become 103 kg now. Envy!"


    When Wei Xueyan said these words, she was obviously proud and exuded a kind of self-confidence all over her body.


    Gao Meijuan doesn''t believe such a thing at all.


    "Wei Xueyan, you have liposuction and massage to lose weight. We are close as sisters. I''m sorry to say anything."


    Wei Xuemei giggled.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I''m telling the truth."


    "In this way, this brother happens to have a breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream in his hand. You can experience it in my face. Then you will know how powerful the little brother is."


    Gao Meijuan looks at Zhang Xiaofan and finds that Zhang Xiaofan has nothing special except being handsome.


    I really don''t believe Zhang Xiaofan can make a fat man of 200 kg into 103 kg, but out of her relationship with Wei Xueyan, she decided to reluctantly test Zhang Xiaofan''s products.


    At that time, if you can''t see the effect, hum, she is Gao Meijuan, which is not easy to provoke.


    "Well, since sister Wei said so, I''ll try my best to test some small farmers'' products. If the small farmers let me down, I''ll castrate the small farmers. Don''t say I don''t give face then."


    Since Gao Meijuan came in, Zhang Xiaofan has been looking at Gao Meijuan and admitted that sister Wei said well.


    Gao Meijuan is indeed the most suitable person to use his products. The whole person is a telegraph pole. Although her face is very beautiful, she passes by the word beauty because of these two points.


    "Real gold is not afraid of fire. If Miss Gao thinks I cheat later, I don''t need Miss Gao to do it. I''ll practice the sunflower Scripture myself."


    Gao Meijuan giggled.


    "Cluck, you''re quite humorous. I hope your product is really effective, if so."


    "We will sign a long-term supply contract, and I will put your products on the shelves in the most conspicuous places in major shopping malls, so that you can make a lot of money."


    Zhang Xiaofan listens to Gao Meijuan as if Gao Meijuan is a big figure in the chamber of Commerce, which makes Zhang Xiaofan more grateful for sister Wei''s good intentions.


    I silently thanked sister Wei and decided to give her two courses of massage to make her more beautiful.


    "Then please lie down and take off your clothes. I''ll apply breast enhancement cream to Miss Gao."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a bottle of breast enhancement cream from his sleeve and waited for Gao Meijuan to use it.


    Gao Meijuan was surprised.


    "What, you still let me take off my clothes. You don''t want to take advantage of me. If you think so, wait for me to dig my eyes."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see that Gao Meijuan was quite poisonous, but he wasn''t afraid. If he didn''t have two brushes, he would dare to come out and lose face.


    "Miss Gao, don''t worry."


    Gao Meijuan turned around, untied the tape, closed her eyes and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to apply ointment to her.


    After a while, Gao Meijuan, who was stimulated by the smell of cow dung, opened her eyes and wanted to eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stinky farmer, I think you''re quite honest. I didn''t expect you to be a liar. I thought I didn''t grow up in the countryside. Don''t you know cow shit?"


    "I tell you, my grandmother''s home is in the countryside. When she was a child, she often smelled the smell of herding cattle in the mountains. You fooled me with cow dung to see if I wouldn''t break you into pieces..."


    "Pa......"


    Gao Meijuan is scolding. Zhang Xiaofan has applied a mass of breast enhancement cream to Gao Meijuan. Gao Meijuan is really crazy at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that she, a dignified vice president of the chamber of Commerce, even asked a smelly farmer to smear cow dung on her body. It was spread out that she would not see anyone in the future.


    "I... kill..."


    Gao Meijuan impulsively wants to get out of bed. Zhang Xiaofan covers Gao Meimei''s mouth with her hand coated with breast enhancement cream. Gao Meimei is really crazy.


    Wei Xueyan was also shocked. She also smelled that there was a problem with Zhang Xiaofan''s breast enhancement cream. She was worried to death at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan was introduced to Gao Meijuan by her. If Gao Meijuan has a problem, she can''t get rid of it.


    Of course, this is not the most important. The important thing is that she and Gao Meijuan are like close sisters. It''s hard to think of losing such a good friend in the future.


    "Gao Meijuan, don''t be impulsive. Now feel it carefully. What I painted you is a breast enhancement cream made of pure traditional Chinese medicine, not cow shit."


    Gao Meijuan calmed down for a while and felt very comfortable. She felt cool, which made her feel like taking a bath in the bath.


    "Even if it''s not cow shit, it''s not a good thing. I''ll try my best to test your product. Then I''ll expose you as a whore and see what you have to say."


    Gao Meijuan really thinks Zhang Xiaofan''s products are good at the moment, but she was so impulsive just now. She is also embarrassed to admit it now.


    So after talking, she lay down quietly, and Wei Xueyan took a breath. Just now she was really frightened and sat down quietly to drink water.


    Zhang Xiaofan finished the ointment.


    "Well, after half an hour, there will be obvious results. When you stand in front of men, you can hold your chest proudly."


    Gao Meijuan glared at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that the goods were really big licentious and full of foul language.


    "Hum, just brag! How many foreigners I''ve seen in the chamber of Commerce brag about how powerful their products are."


    "In the end, the effect is minimal, and you still insist on using it for three or four months to see the effect. You say it takes half an hour to get the effect, which is impossible."


    "Take it as boasting, but one thing you have to remember clearly is that men never boast."


    When Gao Meijuan heard the speech, how could she not understand what Zhang Xiaofan meant? Her face immediately turned red and she was ashamed.


    "Asshole, you''re a son of a bitch."


    Gao Meijuan is crazy now, but Zhang Xiaofan is very calm. Now he sees Gao Meijuan angry and feels relieved.


    Let her slander the breast enhancement cream just now. Such a good thing is cow dung, as if she had eaten cow dung. It''s speechless.


    Wei Xueyan believes Zhang Xiaofan very much. She concludes that Zhang Xiaofan is an expert. The breast enhancement cream studied must be particularly effective. Otherwise, she would not recommend it to her best friend.


    "Little brother, if you have time now, why don''t you give me another course of massage and help me remove the spots on my face."


    "This is no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan walks over and lets Wei Xueyan lie down. At this time, Wei Xueyan is already a beautiful woman.


    Standing beside Wei Xueyan and looking into the distance, people not only want to sing a song.


    "Sister Wei, the spots on your face are mainly related to metabolism. If you want to get rid of the spots on your face, I need to give you a lower body massage to speed up your metabolism. Those spots will naturally disappear."


    "But men and women are different. Can you accept a man smaller than you and give you loose pants and belts?"


    When Gao Meijuan heard these words, she secretly scolded Zhang Xiaofan for being hypocritical and trying to take advantage of her. She also asked that kind of obscene words. Why didn''t she ask her if she was willing to take off her coat just now!

 Chapter 631

    Wei Xueyan is ashamed to see Zhang Xiaofan. After all, Zhang Xiaofan is several years younger than her! I''m really sorry to ask Zhang Xiaofan to untie her pants and belt.


    "Hey, there are no men and women in the doctor''s eyes. I''m a doctor for sister Wei. I''m half a doctor. Why do you think so much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that without asking Wei Xueyan if she wanted to, she detoxified Wei Xueyan. Ashamed Wei Xueyan blushed like an apple. She simply closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    "Hey, hooligan, don''t take advantage of sister Wei''s sleep, or I won''t let you go." Gao Meijuan warned Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean that at first, but now he does. He wants to deliberately annoy Gao Meijuan and make this guy always look domineering and treat himself as the queen. I won''t eat this set.


    "Hey, don''t be disgusted."


    Gao Meijuan was so angry that she simply turned her head. The goods loosened and used superb techniques to massage Wei Xueyan. In just a few minutes, Wei Xueyan felt like going to the bathroom again.


    Zhang Xiaofan, stop.


    "Sister Wei, go to the bathroom and wash your face."


    Wei Xueyan got up and ran to the bathroom. After it was convenient, she washed her face. To her surprise, she didn''t know herself.


    The spots on his face disappeared. His face was pink and tender, like a shy rose.


    "This, this is really incredible." when Wei Xueyan came out, she watched Gao Meijuan get up from bed.


    "Gao Meijuan, now you believe what I said! This brother is a god man. Look at the luster on my face. Those spots are gone."


    Gao Meijuan was also stunned by his changes. Unexpectedly, she really had amazing changes in just half an hour.


    Wei Xueyan pinched twice in the past. Gao Meijuan''s neck was red. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed and smiled.


    "Hey, hey, can you two tease me again behind my back? It''s embarrassing to see."


    Gao Meijuan gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "You''ll be sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stabbed by Gao Meijuan and sits awkwardly beside the bed. Wei Xueyan and Gao Meijuan turn around, tidy up their clothes and talk about cooperation with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly hooligan, come on, how much is each bottle of your breast enhancement cream and hip cream? I want it too?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Gao Meijuan.


    "Well, you''ve tested the breast enhancement cream, and you haven''t tested the hip beauty cream. Why don''t you climb on the bed and I''ll test it for you again."


    Gao Meijuan was so angry with the goods that she stood up and wanted to tear them apart. She just looked at her upper body and wanted to see her lower body. It''s really hateful.


    "Smelly hooligan, you took advantage of sister Xueyan before. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You have to bully me. I think you''re looking for a fight."


    Wei Xueyan is on Zhang Xiaofan''s side.


    "Gao Meijuan, I''m surprised that my little brother takes advantage of me. Why do you care so much? Besides, my little brother is several years younger than me. Even if you look at me, I also take advantage. How can my little brother take advantage?"


    Gao Meijuan was speechless by Wei Xueyan. Wei Xueyan was not like this before. Why did she become a little less reserved when she met this big sex wolf.


    "You..."


    Wei Xueyan said, "hurry up and discuss your business. Other things don''t matter. Besides, they are all from the past. What''s so shy."


    Gao Meijuan glared at Wei Xueyan.


    "Smelly hooligan, tell me your price quickly?"


    "Each bottle of breast enhancement cream and fat hip cream is 30000."


    "Thirty thousand yuan is a luxury, but the effect of your product is really worth the price. I want all the goods you have now, but we put them on the shelves first and then pay."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, no, if you want to cooperate with me, you must pay first, and then I produce. As for how much you want to sell after the products are produced, it''s your business. Anyway, it''s for the rich to consume and earn their money. I don''t care."


    Gao Meijuan gnashes her teeth. Zhang Xiaofan''s bottle of products costs 30000 yuan, and 1000 bottles is 30 million.


    This is not a small amount for any businessman. The key is that Zhang Xiaofan has to pay first and then produce. It''s really too much.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan has such good products. Once the sales channels are opened, it is certain to make money. If she does not cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan, it is estimated that many people will compete to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly hooligan, I admit that the effect of your product is really good, but the packaging and brand publicity of your product are all problems. I also sell it by word of mouth. It is difficult to make money in a short time, so it is difficult for us to reach cooperation."


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced to stand up.


    "To tell you the truth, I just need money now. As long as the funds are in place, I can optimize the product packaging and invite stars to advertise. At that time, the sales volume is definitely not a problem. Maybe you don''t have the goods at that time!"


    "Then you sign an exclusive supply contract and I''ll pay you before."


    Zhang Xiaofan suffered a big loss of exclusive supply. If the contrarian vegetables he planted were not exclusive supply, he would certainly earn more than now. Therefore, he would never sign an exclusive supply agreement on new products.


    "This doesn''t work. If you''re willing to help me sell, give me 30 million first. I''ll produce 1000 bottles of breast enhancement cream for you. If you can''t reach it, it''s OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. Gao Meijuan bites her teeth and goes out. She pulls Zhang Xiaofan into the inner room and takes off her pants to her knees. Greedy Zhang Xiaofan drools.


    "Miss Gao, what are you doing? I really don''t want to take advantage of you. You make it difficult for us to reach cooperation?"


    Gao Meijuan pulls Zhang Xiaofan to her and breathes in Zhang Xiaofan''s ear. The burning Zhang Xiaofan''s neck is red.


    "Goblin, this young woman is really difficult to provoke. Any action will soon lead to the fall of people."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart that he could not stand the temptation and said his conditions.


    "Kiss and promise to supply exclusively in Ganzhou. This is my bottom line. If I go too far, I can''t help it. After all, I''m also in business, and interests come first."


    Gao Meijuan decided. She is the vice chairman of Ganzhou chamber of Commerce. There are two large shopping malls under her hand. "


    "In the past, it was sold on a commission basis. This time, she engaged in a monopoly. She bought 50000 yuan for a bottle of products, and the net profit was more than 10000. She could earn more than 10 million by selling 1000 bottles, which was too easy for her.


    In this way, as long as she works for a year, her value will double. At that time, she may be promoted from more than a dozen vice chairmen of the chamber of Commerce to a group leader.


    He was promoted to the president of the chamber of Commerce in three years. At that time, his position in Ganzhou City was not comparable now.


    "Deal."


    Gao Meijuan promised to kiss Zhang Xiaofan. This product is also a person who likes to take the initiative. Once kissed, it is the flow of technology. Gao Meijuan hugged the product, and the more the game played, the more dangerous it became.

 Chapter 632

    "I''ll wait for you in the capital."


    When the goods moved excitedly, it seemed that Xiao Qing''s voice sounded. I was waiting for you in the capital, which made Zhang Xiaofan wake up from his confusion and pushed Gao Meijuan away.


    "When 30 million yuan goes down, it is when I deliver goods to you."


    The goods finished and walked out of the inner room under Gao Meijuan''s incomprehensible eyes. Gao Meijuan was really confused at the moment.


    Zhang xiaofanse was going to die before. She was going to fall because of such a good opportunity just now. It''s hard to understand why she suddenly pushed her away.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks out of the inner room and finds her boss, sister Wu, coming in from the outside. She is surprised to see Wei Xueyan. She can''t believe the reality.


    "Are you really Wei Xueyan?"


    Wei Xueyan said proudly, "what is this, sister Wu? I''ve just become thinner through the hands of your masseur. You''re so surprised that I think I''m pretending to be garlic."


    Sister Wu was even more surprised when she heard the speech. She has worked in the massage industry for many years, but she has never seen the masseur turn a fat man of 200 kg into a slim figure of 100 kg. If this is true, the masseur can become a world-class masseur.


    Just write a massage book, you can buy it, and you can do it yourself!


    "Wei Xueyan, what you said is true?"


    "That''s false."


    Hearing these words, sister Wu felt she was rich. She pulled Zhang Xiaofan like a treasure. She wanted to sign a contract with Zhang Xiaofan and give Zhang Xiaofan an annual salary of 10 million yuan and 10% of the shares of the massage shop.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks the benefits are good, but he came here not to find a job, but to sell breast cream.


    "Boss, I''m really sorry I lied to you. I came to you just to recommend my breast enhancement products."


    "Now that the products have been sold, I''m not interested in staying here. I won''t sign a contract with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that Gao Meijuan came out of the inner room. Sister Wu was even more stupid. She couldn''t believe Gao Meijuan''s change.


    "Gao Meijuan, you..."


    "I used the brother''s product."


    "What, you said you used his product and it changed so much. How is this possible?" Gao Meijuan couldn''t believe it.


    "This is true. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. Now I have reached an agreement with that brother to let me sell his products exclusively in Ganzhou City. If I want to raise money, I won''t talk to you more."


    Gao Meijuan finished, pulled up Wei Xueyan and left. Zhang Xiaofan was going to leave at this time. Sister Wu blocked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stop, do you think I''m a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped, not afraid of sister Wu, but felt that his motive was impure, like sister Wu getting angry and embarrassed.


    "What does sister Wu mean? I''m here to apply for a job. Now I don''t want to work here. Sister Wu has to embarrass me."


    Sister Wu was attracted by Zhang Xiaofan''s talent and regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a cash cow. How could she let Zhang Xiaofan leave.


    "Yes, you came to apply for the job, but you lied to me, so don''t think about leaving today. Sign a three-year formal contract with me. After that, work here obediently, help me make money, and I will increase your remuneration."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Sister Wu, you still give up the idea of letting me work for you. No matter what means you use, I won''t sign a contract with you."


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    Sister Wu said and clapped her hands twice. Three sweats came in. Her chest was covered with heart protecting hair and her face was full of slag beard. She looked very fierce.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, listen to sister Wu, or let us do it, it''s not very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so helpless. He didn''t want to provoke people. Why would there always be people who don''t have a long face and have to feel bad with him.


    "You three had better not do it, or you will regret it, because I am not worthy of your offense."


    The three heart protecting hairs were amused by Zhang Xiaofan. They have been in charge of the entertainment center for a long time.


    There are more than a dozen brothers under my hand. I have seen many powerful people. I have never seen a stinky farmer so powerful. He even said that he could not afford to offend. He really laughed off his big teeth.


    "Ha ha, it''s silly of you to be a farmer. Your IQ is really poor. You say we can''t afford to offend you. What''s your ability?"


    "Listen to my skills. Guo batian, the boss of Ganzhou City, doesn''t dare to speak out when he sees me. Ma Hongxiu, the roaring leader of the Green Gang, takes my lead."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the three heart protecting hairs laughed to death and doubted whether the smelly farmer was sent by heaven to tease.


    It''s so funny that boss Guo can''t get angry when he sees him. The horse gang leader follows his lead. It''s good to directly say that he is the supreme boss of Ganzhou City.


    Sister Wu couldn''t laugh. Before, she thought Zhang Xiaofan''s massage ability was good. Unexpectedly, her boasting ability was also super first-class.


    "Little farmer, you''re killing me. Let me ask you, do you know whose industry our entertainment center is?"


    "Whose is it? Is it the grandson of Guo batian?"


    Sister Wu felt that Zhang Xiaofan was hopeless this time. Although she guessed right, she dared to scold Guo batian as her grandson and probably the first person in Ganzhou.


    "Little farmer, you guessed right. This entertainment center is really Guo batian''s industry."


    "In this way, for the sake of your good massage skills, I don''t care about your scolding boss Guo, so I sign the contract obediently, otherwise I''ll really let them do it. Don''t regret it at that time."


    "Regret, I will regret. They should dare to do it to me. When Guo batian comes, Guo batian will let them drink urine."


    Sister Wu thinks Zhang Xiaofan is really hopeless. A small farmer thinks it''s great to let go of cattle and plough land in the countryside. She doesn''t know that there are a group of people in the world who specialize in beating people for a living.


    "Malgobi, dare to disrespect us, brothers, kill him."


    The three heart protecting hairs said and attacked Zhang Xiaofan together. Zhang Xiaofan showed his kung fu of patting cattle.


    Three heart protecting hair fans were all over the ground looking for teeth with a slap. Sister Wu didn''t believe it. She has worked in the entertainment center for so long and has never seen such a person who can beat.


    "I said you three would regret it if you started with me. You still don''t believe it. Now get up and give me an apology with one million each. I''ll spare you, or I''ll trample your face out of shape."


    The three heart guards were so angry that they bit their teeth, which was too oppressive. They slapped them all over the ground looking for teeth. If they gave each other another three million, how could they stay in Ganzhou in the future.


    "MAHLE Gobi, beat us and want money. Can''t you fight? When I shout old Guo and more than 100 people fight you, I don''t believe you can''t live."


    A heart protecting hair said that he immediately called Guo batian and stepped on boss Guo''s factory. He really didn''t want to mix up.

 Chapter 633

    Boss Guo is oppressed because of Zhang Xiaofan''s affairs. He is not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent alone. Ma Hongxiu supports Zhang Xiaofan so much. It''s really a fucking trouble to find Zhang Xiaofan to vent his anger.


    At this moment, a subordinate of the entertainment center called and said that someone scolded his grandson. He was even more angry and decided to take his anger out on the scolder this time to make him happier.


    "Ma Le Gobi, boss Wu, who dares to scold me?" boss Guo took dozens of people into the room and asked boss Wu.


    Before boss Wu spoke, a big beard had courted boss Guo.


    "Boss Guo is the farmer of the dog."


    As soon as boss Guo heard the word "farmer", he felt bad. He looked along the finger of heart protecting hair and saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    Boss Guo is really mad. Why does he think the world is so small? The more he doesn''t want to meet Zhang Xiaofan, the more he can meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandson Guo, I didn''t fight for three days. I went to the room to uncover the tiles. I didn''t start with you in the morning. I didn''t expect to meet again in the afternoon. It seems that we really have a fate."


    Guo batian was so frightened that he took a few steps back. The room was so small that he just ignored Ma Hongxiu and went out with Zhang Xiaofan, and his people couldn''t do it.


    But he is in front of Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan wants his life, it can be said to be an easy thing.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Zhang, good brothers, we have something to discuss."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t give Guo batian face.


    "What do you call me? I''m not your brother. If you don''t call me right, just follow the three


    Drink urine with a heart guard. "


    "Zhang, Zhang Ye."


    The three heart guards were crazy when they heard such a call. They couldn''t believe their ears. The boss of Ganzhou City was called a smelly farmer Zhang Ye, which means that the status of smelly farmers is much older than that of Ganzhou City.


    "I''m quite satisfied with this title. Being a grandfather should be generous. Since my grandchildren are so polite, I don''t care about them."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went outside. Guo batian didn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan left. Guo batian had nowhere to vent his anger, so he let the three heart protecting hairs drink urine. The three heart protecting hairs were in awe of Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan is a prophet and everything he said will come true. Boss Guo asked me to realize it when he saw him. The three of them drank urine.


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a good mood when he left the entertainment center. This time, he not only successfully promoted the breast enhancement cream, but also let boss Guo eat flat. He stepped on boss Guo''s bottom line. Later, the dog was not convinced, so he stepped directly on his face.


    While thinking, Zhang Xiaofan took out a phone call to Dong Xiaolan and asked Dong Xiaolan to find a designer to optimize the packaging of breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream, recruit more people, work overtime to produce 1000 bottles of breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream, and wait for sale.


    Having said this, Zhang Xiaofan thought about it and called Zhao Yuting to ask Zhao Yuting to help find someone to speak for his breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream.


    Zhao Yuting wanted to speak for herself, but when she thought of the identity of the army, she promised Zhang Xiaofan to find a suitable star for Zhang Xiaofan.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan promised to deal with these two things. Zhang Xiaofan returned to Huang Jiaojiao''s hotel.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Jiaojiao was found in a daze in the hotel hall with all the staff of the hotel. There was no guest in the whole hotel.


    "Manager Huang, what''s going on?"


    "Ganlan City Food Association made a column on TV and announced all the rest assured hotels in Ganlan city. In the list, even many small hotels have appeared, but there is no our hotel."


    "Now many citizens think that our hotel is not on the list, just don''t trust the hotel, so the hotel hasn''t had a guest since noon today."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that someone must have teased them, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Find out who did this program?"


    Huang Jiaojiao said, "there''s no need to check this. It must be done by the Yang family, because the president of Ganzhou Food Association is Yang Guodong''s father."


    "Yang Guodong and Du Xueqi were killed by unidentified people. The Yang family must have counted hatred on us."


    When Zhang Xiaofan remembered what the disc killing organization said that day, he understood everything.


    Du Xueqi placed an order with Yang Guodong and let the disc kill organization kill so many people. It''s normal to solve Yang Guodong and Du Xueqi with their work style.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "The food association is jointly established by all food experts in the city. If we want to kill our hotel, we have no chance to live. We can''t. We will sell the hotel and develop elsewhere."


    Zhang Xiaofan disagrees with what Huang Jiaojiao said. With their rebellious dishes, there will be a large number of enemies who can''t get along with them when they go there. They can''t hide.


    "I don''t agree to sell the hotel. Listen to me. Now it''s less than ten days before the Chinese New Year. We give employees a holiday directly. During the Spring Festival, the employee benefits are doubled, and all expenses are borne by us."


    "After the Spring Festival, my contrarian fish will also be listed. At that time, we will start from the small hotels in the township, take the people-friendly route, and directly squeeze the large hotels operated by their food association."


    "Then build a five-star hotel. In this way, the food association has lost the trust of citizens. It''s useless for them to fart again."


    Huang Jiaojiao thinks what Zhang Xiaofan said is reasonable.


    "Are you sure you want to take the people-friendly line? In such a short time, we don''t expect to make money at all, and maybe lose money."


    "When we do things, we can make great progress. In addition, the growth cycle of our anti sky fish is very short. Even when ordinary fish are sold, we also make some money, but it''s just a problem of making more and less."


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded.


    "Well, since you decide to do this, do it well. Anyway, I''m working for you now. You''re not afraid of losses. What do I have to worry about?"


    Huang Jiaojiao finishes and gives all the employees of the hotel a meeting and holiday. Zhang Xiaofan goes to find Wang Lina.


    When she got to the private room, Wang Lina climbed up the tree to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter, sister Lina?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. I always feel scared when you''re away."


    Zhang Xiaofan can also understand Wang Lina. After all, such a dangerous thing happened last night. No one can calm down in a short time.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ve solved the problem of our people. Next, you''ll boldly play in Ganzhou for a few days. After I compete with the poison God next Monday, we''ll go back to Shangshui village for the fifth lunar new year. When several families sit together, it must be very lively."


    Wang Lina thinks about her life in the past six months. She is really grateful to Zhang Xiaofan and takes the initiative to kiss Zhang Xiaofan.


    This product is not a good person. When you see a beautiful woman kissing on her own initiative, you can still hold her there. You can directly take the beautiful woman to the bathroom, put it on the washbasin, close the door and kiss.

 Chapter 634

    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan loosened Wang Lina and leaned against the wall to calm down for a while. Wang Lina also came down from the washbasin and washed her face with cold water. She felt that her body was not so hot.


    "Master, there are so many beautiful women around you. Why don''t you always find a girlfriend? That can also make your uncle and aunt relieved!"


    When it comes to his girlfriend, Zhang Xiaofan first thinks of Xiao Qing. In his mind, he thinks of what Xiao Qing said before he left.


    "I''ll wait for you in the capital."


    Wang Lina saw what Zhang Xiaofan seemed to be thinking, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened. Zhang Xiaofan squeezed out a smile.


    "Rest early and find a martial arts school tomorrow. Take advantage of these days to improve your Kung Fu, so that you can be more safe in case of danger in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan then went out of the bathroom and went to sleep in her room. Wang Lina went to the living room, lay on the sofa and searched the martial arts school information with her mobile phone.


    The next day, Ma Hongying went downstairs to wait for Zhang Xiaofan early. The goods were loaded into Ma Hongying''s car. Ma Hongying felt a little uncomfortable and let the goods drive.


    The goods feel itchy when they see other people''s Porsche sports cars. When they have the impulse to drag racing, they sit in the driving position and step on the brake to refuel the sports car. Ma Hongying thinks there is something wrong with the goods and guesses that they want to drag racing.


    "Six thousand turns..."


    "Six thousand and one hundred turns..."


    "Six thousand five hundred revolutions."


    As soon as the goods released the brake, the sports car rushed out like a sharp arrow. The goods recalled the actions of those traffic jamers in the TV and completed one thrilling action after another. Ma Hongying pulled the handrail of the roof tightly and his heart beat faster and faster.


    After more than ten minutes, the goods stopped at the roadside. Ma Hongying opened the door and helped her to a big tree to vomit. In less than a minute, all the food she ate in the morning vomited out.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Ma Hongying and smiled.


    "Ma Gang leader, not really! You''re a proud young gang leader, and you''re afraid of racing. I''m surprised."


    Ma Hongying glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "In addition to being the leader of the Green Gang, I''m a woman first. If you don''t want to drive like that just now, people will be like me."


    Ma Hongying squatted in front of the big tree and felt that she was disgusted and her brain was spinning.


    "Caravan leader, why don''t you lie down in the back and I''ll give you a massage to make sure you don''t feel sick anymore."


    Ma Hongying asked Zhang Xiaofan to see a doctor, which was also inadvertently investigated when investigating Zhang Xiaofan.


    I didn''t see how powerful Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are. Now I have the opportunity to test Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills. Ma Hongying is very happy.


    "OK! But don''t try to take advantage of me, or I won''t spare you."


    Zhang Xiaofan has some helplessness.


    "Well, that man is willing to take advantage of a female guild leader. He doesn''t want to live! Seriously, I think you''d better get rid of the position of guild leader, learn to be gentle and marry a man, otherwise there are no men like you."


    Any woman, no matter how strong, wants a man to say he is beautiful. In these words, Ma Hongying feels that she is not a woman. She immediately gets angry with Zhang Xiaofan and slaps Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll go. Women beat men. You''re really good enough."


    The goods dodged and kicked at Ma Hongying.


    Ma Hongying bowed her head, swept her legs and attacked her. The goods hit Ma Hongying directly in front of her chest.


    Seeing that the goods were so obscene, Ma Hongying quickly stepped back, waved her hand away from the goods and took them back.


    "Hey, hey, the caravan leader''s Kung Fu is excellent. I was forced to do it just now. I hope the caravan leader won''t be angry."


    Ma Hongying glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, opened the door and went to the back row. Lying in the back row, she asked Zhang Xiaofan to massage her.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s finger touched Ma Hongying, he found that Ma Hongying had a heart problem. No wonder he threw up so badly just now.


    "You have congenital heart disease, and your sister also has heart disease. The person you asked me for treatment probably has heart disease!"


    Ma Hongying really took Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t use any instruments. When she massaged her, she gently moved and said her problem. It''s so divine.


    I''ve seen such a miracle doctor in some urban novels before. He doesn''t need medicine and injections. He travels all over the world with a few silver needles and easily picks up girls to treat diseases. He thinks this is not true. Unexpectedly, there are such people in real life.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you think there is a way to cure my congenital heart disease?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said seriously: "of course, in the eyes of traditional Chinese medicine, heart disease is the same as headache and cold. There is nothing that can''t be cured."


    Ma Hongying said excitedly, "is that as long as you prick it with a silver needle, my heart disease will be completely cured."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really said by Ma Hongying. What does it mean that he stabbed a few times with a silver needle and had a heart attack? He is a doctor in real life, not the protagonist in the novel. It''s so magical.


    "You''ve read too many novels. I''m so magical. I tell you, I''m also an ordinary person, but I''m just a little handsome."


    This product is also a funny force. Ma Hongying giggled with one sentence.


    "Well, Chinese medicine cures the root. If you want to cure your disease completely, you must find the root cause of your heart disease."


    "The root cause of heart disease is often related to an important person in your family or important Feng Shui."


    "If important people make your family have congenital heart disease, just solve the problem of the main people."


    "If it''s related to Feng Shui, I''ll solve it for you."


    Ma Hongying heard that she had a heart attack. It was understandable that she had something to do with important people in their family, but she couldn''t understand it if it had something to do with Feng Shui. She felt a little confused.


    "All right, you go down and drive. We''ll see the patient you said."


    Ma Hongying really wanted to see how Zhang Xiaofan would look after her father''s heart disease when he arrived later.


    Therefore, Ma Hongying sat in the cab to drive, and Zhang Xiaofan fell asleep in the back row.


    After an hour, Ma Hongying drove to a farmer''s house. The farmer was very poor. There were some chickens in the yard, eating corn.


    A man in his fifties was sitting in a small chair. His face looked very bad. He was obviously lovesick.


    When the man saw Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Hongying, he got up from his chair and called Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Hongying into the house with a smile.


    "Da Ya is here. The young man looks very energetic. Is he a boyfriend? I have no opinion. As long as you two have a good relationship, get married."


    Ma Hongying, sorry.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? This is Doctor Zhang. I invited him to see a doctor for you. How can you talk nonsense."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that the father of the young gang leader of Ganzhou City lived in such a dilapidated yard and didn''t even have a bodyguard around him. He became more and more fond of Ma Hongying for a time.

 Chapter 635

    "Hey, hey, I think this guy is good. You''re not young. It''s time to get married. I think your mother and I were..."


    When Ma Zhenfei mentioned his wife, he looked complex. Zhang Xiaofan had seen that the Ma Zhenfei family had the cause of heart disease.


    "Uncle, you lie down in the house and I''ll treat you."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw the reason why Ma Zhenfei''s family had heart disease. He couldn''t cure Ma Zhenfei''s family completely, but there was still a way to alleviate their condition.


    Ma Zhenfei nodded, went into the house and lay on the bed. Zhang Xiaofan took out several silver needles and gave Ma Zhenfei a diagnosis and treatment.


    The silver needle flew and hit Ma Zhenfei''s several big holes. Ma Zhenfei was surprised.


    "Young man, are you also a martial artist?"


    "I''ve tried it myself."


    Ma Zhenfei nodded.


    "Martial arts practitioners focus on cultivating their mind. Only when their state of mind goes up can they practice martial arts to the highest level. Has the young man seen Tianlong Babu?"


    "Yes."


    "You see, Duan Yu is not focused on cultivating martial arts, but he happens to cultivate martial arts to a great level."


    "The reason is that your mood is better than murongfu and Ding Chunqiu. You have a good mood. You can make great achievements in martial arts in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan chuckled.


    "My uncle joked. I basically haven''t practiced martial arts. I just photographed cattle in the rural farmland. I was a little more energetic. Then I learned a few moves from a policeman to catch hands. I have a martial arts secret script in my hand, but I''ve never practiced it. How can I achieve anything in martial arts."


    Ma Zhenfei praised: "this is your excellence. You have the intention to practice, but you don''t want to succeed. Some things don''t need to be done deliberately, but they are often easy to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Uncle should be a generation of martial arts master!"


    "When I was young, I won the champion of the world martial arts competition. After seeing a doctor later, I will give you three tips to ensure that you can benefit infinitely all your life. Let me tell you a secret. I didn''t pass these three tips to my two baby daughters."


    Ma Hongying glared at Ma Zhenfei.


    "Hum, you should value sons over daughters. You don''t deserve to have a son."


    Ma Zhenfei smiled and said nothing more. Zhang Xiaofan injected some green energy into Ma Zhenfei''s body through a silver needle.


    Ma Zhenfei was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan had cultivated Reiki at a young age. He hasn''t touched the threshold of Reiki in his life of cultivating foreign skills. He is really more than others and is so angry.


    "Young man, what you practice is internal skill."


    Zhang Xiaofan was hard to explain, nodded and acquiesced.


    "No wonder, no wonder, internal skill itself has the function of healing. It''s reasonable that you can become a miracle doctor."


    After a while, after Zhang Xiaofan conditioned Ma Zhenfei, Ma Zhenfei''s face obviously improved a lot and took Zhang Xiaofan to practice martial arts.


    "Young man, I''ll pass you three moves of Kunming boxing. Watch it." Ma Zhenfei said and demonstrated it to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan carefully wrote down the moves.


    "Did you write it down?"


    "Write it down."


    "You didn''t write it down and understand it again."


    Ma Zhenfei demonstrated it again. Zhang Xiaofan saw some ways. The so-called three moves Kunming boxing focuses on its meaning. Even the three moves can evolve into twenty-four ways. Each way can be changeable. The fist moves with the heart, the heart moves with the mind, the mind moves with the shadow, and the three forms are one.


    "Have you written it down now?"


    "I didn''t write it down."


    "Then call me once."


    Ma Zhenfei asked Zhang Xiaofan to fight. Zhang Xiaofan integrated what he had just seen and beat down a set of boxing techniques, which surprised Ma Zhenfei.


    "Try to cooperate with your internal skill again."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and added green energy to the fist style. The power of the fist technique increased greatly. The fist that danced out was actually a virtual shadow.


    I don''t know how many times the attack power is stronger than before. I''m afraid ordinary people who practice martial arts will be directly destroyed with one punch.


    "Awesome, I''ve been addicted to martial arts all my life, and I haven''t reached your level. After all, I''m still in a bad mood."


    Zhang Xiaofan closed his fist.


    "Uncle, with all due respect, I think your family has heart disease, which should be related to your wife. Can you tell me?"


    Ma Zhenfei sat down.


    "My wife also has heart disease. Thirty years ago, we fell in love and stopped talking..."


    Ma Zhenfei obviously can''t tell these things. Zhang Xiaofan can only shake his head. Now he wants to cure the heart disease of Ma Zhenfei''s family.


    Ma Hongying has finished the meal now. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan go to dinner. The food is full of color, flavor and taste. It really surprises Zhang Xiaofan that the leader of the Green Gang who leads a group of men to rob the territory all day is so good at cooking.


    "What are you looking at? I have a lot of skills. Don''t think that a woman who is not gentle can''t do anything?"


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back and drinks with Ma Zhenfei. Ma Hongying pulls Zhang Xiaofan to his room and asks if his father''s heart disease can be cured.


    "Your mother is your father''s heart knot. It can''t be solved. Heart disease can''t be cured at all."


    "However, I have repaired your father''s heart with the technique of silver needle. There will be no big problem in the next ten years. If you want to completely cure it, that''s the same sentence. Open your mother''s heart knot."


    Ma Hongying shook her head.


    "You may not be able to open my father''s heart knot. My sister and I haven''t seen my mother since we were born. Later, we asked my father, but he didn''t say."


    "We asked the neighbors around us. They said that we moved here from a distance and had never seen our mother, so we couldn''t crack it without clues."


    "That''s really difficult, but I don''t think there are no clues."


    Ma Hongying said in surprise, "what clue?"


    "Your father''s experience! Isn''t he the champion of the World Wushu competition?"


    "This is a very important clue. You use your relationship to find out the situation of that Wushu competition. I believe there will be some clues."


    Ma Hongying didn''t expect this before. Zhang Xiaofan hugged Zhang Xiaofan excitedly as soon as he reminded her.


    He became addicted to taking advantage of the goods and became dishonest immediately. He moved his hand on Ma Hongying. Ma Hongying didn''t talk about the image. After a few times, the goods moved soft.


    Ma Hongying felt bad. He punched the goods on the chest, and the pain made the goods back a few steps.


    "Smelly hooligan, don''t think that if you treat my father and get the true story of my father, you can do something about his daughter. I warn you, if you want to take advantage of me again, you can''t stand up."


    Zhang Xiaofan is in pain. This woman has become too fast. She just threw herself into her arms. How can she turn her eyes in the blink of an eye and beat me? I can''t stand up. It''s really cruel.


    "Fuck you. Who is interested in you? Just now I wanted to test whether you are a woman. The test shows that you are not a woman."


    When Ma Hongying heard the speech, she punched Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "I''ve gone, and you''re addicted. See if I don''t press you on the bed and spank you."


    As he said this, he directly displayed the Kunming boxing he had just learned from Ma Zhenfei. The attack of each move is simply the bane of Ma Hongying''s boxing.


    Three times five divided by two pressed Ma Hongying onto the bed, and the ashamed Ma Hongying blushed and bit her lips.

 Chapter 636

    "Hooligan, you stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan comes down from Ma Hongying''s back and leans against the door to wait for Ma Hongying''s revenge. Ma Hongying gets up and tidies up her hair.


    "Come with me to a place."


    Ma Hongying said and walked out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan followed him out. They said goodbye to Ma Zhenfei and drove to the southern suburb of Ganzhou.


    "Caravan leader, I apologize for what happened before. I promise I won''t bully you in the future. Let me go now!"


    Ma Hongxiu glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Scumbag, deal with me with the moves my father taught you. Are you still human? I won''t let you live."


    "Today happens to be Ganzhou''s once-a-year gambling Festival. Basically, people with some status in Ganzhou will go to gambling. If you want me to forgive you, win me tens of millions. I''ll think nothing has happened between us."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless.


    "I said, caravan leader, you''ve wronged me. What does it mean that nothing happened between us? Nothing happened between us, okay?"


    "There''s also the gambling stone. In a hundred jadeite stones, see if you can bet on a jadeite stone. Most gamblers are ruined. You let me win tens of millions. Dream!"


    "I don''t care. If you can''t win tens of millions, I''ll unite with boss Guo to drive you out of Ganzhou. I''ll definitely do what I say."


    Zhang Xiaofan was afraid after hearing the speech. He has just arrived in Ganzhou City and doesn''t have his own strength. It''s really possible for Ma Hongying and boss Guo to unite, which makes him not settled in Ganzhou City.


    He is in urgent need of development now. If he doesn''t expand his economic strength, how can he go to the capital to find Xiao Qing? Therefore, people can''t help but bow their heads under the eaves.


    "OK, winning tens of millions is just a piece of cake for me."


    Ma Hongying despises Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Just brag. You can''t win tens of millions at that time. Depending on how you tell me, I''ll make you sad all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Hey, Ma Hongying, how can I hear what you mean by this? I want to make a promise by example. Don''t give it away for free to a woman like you. I can''t afford it."


    Ma Hongying was so angry that she stepped on the accelerator. The car was speeding at a speed of 150 kilometers per hour, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel that Ma Hongying wanted to die. A patient with heart disease drove the car so fast.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Hongying went to the gambling market. The dense crowd and the raw stones piled up in the City mountain made Zhang Xiaofan mutter in surprise.


    "I''ll go. So many jadeite stones are amazing."


    Ma Hongying said, "hillbilly, this is also called duoah. You haven''t seen the jadeite raw stone of Myanmar gambling stone Festival. Something like this can only be called the tip of the iceberg."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Gambling stones, Buddha chanting, tea tasting and valley opening are all games played by you rich people. Like us poor people, we are running around for three meals a day. If we have a little time, we all turn the lights on and give birth to children, we will still play this game."


    Ma Hongying despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Obscene."


    After Ma Hongying scolds, a rich family comes over and says hello to Ma Hongying.


    "The horse gang leader, why didn''t he come with some big men and come with a smelly farmer."


    The rich man said and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which was obviously greedy by Ma Hongying.


    Ma Hongying doesn''t like to see the rich, and he doesn''t care about the rich. He just introduces the gambling quarry to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The annual gambling stone Festival is the time when there are the most jadeite raw stones. Jadeite raw stones are generally divided into opaque raw stones, translucent raw stones and fully transparent raw stones."


    "The opaque original stone can''t see anything. The translucent original stone is the original stone that the merchant intends to untie part of, and the fully transparent original stone is the original stone that the merchant completely unties."


    "Generally speaking, opaque raw stones are the cheapest, ranging from 100 to thousands, translucent raw stones from 10000 to 100000, and fully transparent raw stones from 100000 to millions."


    "This is probably the case with the original jadeite stone. I saw several acquaintances and went to say hello. First, you go around and get familiar with the gambling stone."


    Ma Hongying said and walked to a group of big men. Zhang Xiaofan went to the most common opaque raw stone area when he was free.


    There are the most people there. He has a magical censer in his body and has perspective power. It''s easy to choose a piece of soaring glass to grow yellow jadeite. It''s too boring to play with translucent and fully transparent jadeite raw stones.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan was wandering around the opaque raw stone area. Unexpectedly, he saw his ex girlfriend Tong Jiayao.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, when did you come to Ganzhou City? I didn''t say hello. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Tong Jiayao saw Zhang Xiaofan and was pleasantly surprised. Zhang Xiaofan was quite calm. He liked Tong Jiayao very much when he was in college, but it was a pity that people finally treated him as shit.


    Now, no matter how enthusiastic Tong Jiayao is to him, he won''t take it to heart.


    "I just arrived in Ganzhou yesterday. A friend called me to play and came over. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Boyfriend or girlfriend, can you come with her." Tong Jiayao tentatively asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Girlfriend."


    Tong Jiayao felt sad when she heard the speech, but she had guessed the result, otherwise she wouldn''t ask like this.


    "Then you must have a good relationship."


    Tong Jiayao''s sour way.


    Zhang Xiaofan can hear the sour taste of Tong Jiayao.


    "It''s OK! Let''s talk about it. I''m here to gamble today. If I don''t choose a few stones, how can I do it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan then turned his eyes to a one meter high jadeite stone, which weighed five or six hundred kilograms by visual inspection.


    In the past, when you put your hand on the original stone, you can feel that a trace of aura is absorbed by the incense burner in your body, and finally transformed into green energy and stored in his Dantian.


    "Boss, I want this raw stone. How much is it?"


    Tong Jiayao shakes her head at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "There''s no grain on this original stone, and the color is not good. It''s probably impossible to open jade. Don''t buy it."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I believe in eye edge. What I believe at first sight is absolutely not wrong."


    The boss came over and looked at the original stone selected by Zhang Xiaofan. He was not interested at all.


    "Are you sure you want this raw stone, sir? It''s not cheap because it''s so big."


    "And the grain is not good. It''s probably not green. I think you''re a farmer and it''s not easy to make money. You''d better not buy this raw stone."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks the boss is good, but how can they understand what he chooses.


    Although he didn''t use the perspective ability to see the situation in the original stone, he felt that it was not an ordinary stone because it could emit energy. Maybe the stone could be solved and rise by tens of millions.


    "Thank you, boss. I want this stone. How much is it?"


    The boss looked at the original stone carefully for a while, determined that it was not a good product, and quoted a price by kilogram.

 Chapter 637

    "A minimum of $1000."


    "OK, I''ll give you two thousand. This original stone is mine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a stack of cash, counted two thousand, handed it to the boss, and called a cart puller to get the original stone on the bus and go to other places to see it.


    "Hehe, this smelly farmer is interesting. He wears stall goods and learns to reward from the rich. He''s just a bit of an idiot."


    "It''s fantastic to choose such a piece of waste and want to turn green."


    The boss said and took his eyes back from Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan then turned for more than an hour. He didn''t find an original stone with aura, so he went to a stone solving expert. At this time, Ma Hongying was finished and came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Is this the original stone you chose?" Ma Hongying looked at the original stone chosen by Zhang Xiaofan, looked surprised and helpless, and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Ma Hongying.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think my raw stone will rise sharply?"


    The rich family came to the front from behind Ma Hongying.


    "If you want to rise sharply, this is simply a piece of waste. If you want to rise sharply, unless the sun comes out in the West."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the rich.


    "You seem to know a lot about materials?"


    The rich family said proudly, "hehe, Su Peng, the eldest young master of Tianchen jewelry, the largest organizer of the gambling Festival, smoked his ears and dyed his eyes from childhood. He is very familiar with all kinds of materials. How can he not understand materials."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Su Shao, right? How about we bet?"


    Su Peng found it ridiculous.


    "Bet, you won''t bet on it. Let me bet on it! Then I''ll admit defeat in advance."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect the rich family to tease him so much. Is he that kind of person? It''s necessary for the rich family to slap him in the face and let him recognize the farmer''s grandfather.


    "The material I chose, of course, I bet on it, but you bet on it."


    Su Peng obviously doesn''t like Zhang Xiaofan either. He thinks that Zhang Xiaofan, a smelly farmer, can make Ma Hongying pay attention to him, but he is a rich family, but he is ignored by Ma Hongying. It is his most hope to keep the smelly farmer away from Ma Hongying.


    "What''s the bet? Without a bet, it''s boring."


    "Simple, if you win the bet, I''ll give you 10 million. If I win the bet, you''ll give me 10 million."


    Su Peng looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully.


    "You stinky farmer, there seems to be 10 million there. If I win the bet and you don''t have 10 million, I won''t lose."


    "In this way, in order to show my magnanimity, I won the bet and don''t want you 10 million. As long as you stay away from the caravan owner, if you win the bet, I''ll give you 10 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, looked at Ma Hongying and promised Su Peng.


    "Hehe, I promise you, as long as you win me, I will stay away from the caravan leader."


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    Ma Hongying stared at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods said to Ma Hongying, "why, you''re worried that I''ve lost! Don''t worry. I''ll win this time. I''ll not only earn tens of millions for you, but also let you see how to make the rich face."


    Su Peng despises Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t know where you come from, you stinky farmer. But I can responsibly tell you that you will lose this time. Everyone will give me a witness to see how I teach stinky farmers."


    Su Peng shouted. After a while, a lot of people came to watch the excitement. After watching Zhang Xiaofan''s stone, everyone felt that the waste was impossible to shine. There was no suspense about this bet.


    "Stinky farmer, admit defeat. Your material can''t turn green at all. If it turns green, it''s only evil."


    "Yes! Smelly farmers, admit defeat as soon as possible and go home to farm. People like you don''t deserve gambling stones at all. If you want to make a good life in the gambling stones, the probability is lower than five million in the lottery."


    "That''s not necessarily. The small farmer bought hundreds of kilograms of material and may be able to produce a big green for table tennis."


    "Ha ha, the smelly farmer probably thinks the same as you think. He thinks that when the stone is big, it will turn green. Otherwise, he won''t buy so much waste."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the face of the ridicule of a circle of people, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. Most of those people have no eyesight. All they know is to see others get rich and envy them all day. They don''t know how to get rich by learning experience. There''s no need to be serious with that kind of people.


    Tong Jiayao persuades Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t gamble. I''ve also studied gambling stones over the years. I''ve looked carefully at your materials and won''t be green."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t listen to others at all. He asked his boss to untie the stone. He opened two knives in a row. The stone weighing more than 600 kilograms turned into more than 200 kilograms. There was no green in it. Everyone laughed even more. Zhang Xiaofan still looked confident.


    "Master, Jieshi!"


    Master Xie Shi is helpless.


    "Young man, you don''t have to solve this stone. There''s nothing in it. If you solve it again, it''s a waste of my time. You have to solve it yourself."


    Master Xie Shi said, he set the stone dissolving mechanism and went to the other side. Master Xie Shi put down his burden. What else is there to gamble in this gambling game.


    "Smelly farmer, now that you have lost, remember to fulfill your promise and leave the caravan owner early, or you will look good later."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "the original stone hasn''t been solved yet. How can you conclude that I lost? Next, I solve the stone myself to convince you of losing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he went to the stone unloader and cut another knife. The original stone of more than 600 kilograms is now only as big as basketball. Su Peng is really not interested.


    "Smelly farmer, now be happy. I don''t want to waste any more time. If you still want to solve the stone, increase the bet."


    Su Peng wants to hit Zhang Xiaofan in the face and put forward new requirements.


    "Yes, no problem. If I cut it again, the original stone will not rise sharply. I stay away from the caravan owner and give you 10 million."


    "I said, you stinky farmer, there can''t be 10 million at all. In this way, if I lose, I''ll give you 50 million. If you lose, kneel in front of me and drink my urine."


    Ma Hongying felt that Su Peng was too much and stared at Su Peng.


    "Su Peng, don''t go too far. Although you are the young master of Tianchen jewelry, don''t deceive people too much."


    Su Peng ignored Ma Hongying and forced Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "yes, meet your conditions. The current 50 million plus the previous 10 million, a total of 60 million."


    "If the gambling stone rises dozens of times, I''ll be rich. Maybe I can let you pee at that time."


    "Well, good luck."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak. He opened his perspective eye to determine the color of the stone. With a knife, he just cut a little yellow.


    The people around were suddenly surprised. The former master Xie Shi quickly scooped up water and poured it on the stone, and the yellow light leaked out.


    "God, it''s chicken oil yellow. This kind of jade is very rare. Even if it''s ordinary chicken oil yellow, the fist size is worth millions. If it''s glass chicken oil yellow, it''s worth tens of millions."


    At this time, a man with a little insight said.


    Tong Jiayao and Ma Hongying were surprised. Although they knew Zhang Xiaofan better and knew that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do anything uncertain, they didn''t expect to produce chicken oil yellow jade from such a piece of waste. It''s unbelievable.


    "Little brother, I want this material. How about buying me a million?"


    "You only offered one million, and I want two million."


    "I''ll pay three million."

 Chapter 638

    At the moment, Su Peng''s expression is the most complicated. He never thought that chicken oil yellow could be produced in a piece of waste, but now the facts are in front of him, so he can''t help believing it.


    "Su Shao, what''s the matter? Let''s admit defeat now! Why don''t we increase the bet now."


    "You won, 60 million is free. I won. You not only gave me 60 million, but also drank my urine in public."


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan when they heard the speech. They felt that the little farmer was not easy to provoke. Now he was going to overturn the card. Others bit him and he punched others.


    Su Peng had already lost, but now things suddenly turned around, which made Su Peng regain his confidence.


    "How to bet?"


    "I bet this chicken oil yellow jade can solve the best ice glass chicken oil yellow jade, which is worth at least 20 million. Do you believe it?"


    Su Peng doesn''t believe it at all.


    "I believe there is something wrong with my brain. It''s really whimsical. How precious is the ice glass chicken oil yellow jade."


    "Everyone who has been to the gambling ground knows that it is more difficult to open ice glass chicken oil yellow jade than to climb the sky. Your boy is waiting to drink my urine."


    "OK, let''s make a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and solves it again. Everyone is stupid.


    Huang Guangda is now a first-class ice glass chicken oil yellow jadeite, and it is as big as a fist. It is conservatively estimated to be worth more than 20 million.


    "God, it''s really a first-class ice glass chicken oil yellow jade. If this kind of thing is carved into a pendant, it will drive those rich women who love vanity crazy."


    "I''ll pay 20 million yuan and the little brother will buy me something."


    "I''ll pay 30 million."


    "Mom, compare with me. I''ll pay 50 million."


    A rich man broke the price of 50 million. Everyone calmed down and thought that the small farmers were really rich this time.


    The original jadeite stone bought for 1000 yuan has now risen to 50 million, unprecedented in history.


    "Don''t argue. I''m not going to sell this raw stone."


    "If you''re not going to sell it, do you want to keep it for collection? You don''t look like a rich man and collect 50 million raw stones. Are you a super rich man who deliberately pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger?"


    The rich man looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise and suddenly felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s performance from before to now was clearly deliberately pretending to be poor and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The crowd looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, hey, don''t look at me like this. I''m not going to collect the original stone, but I want to give it to a goddess who is very important to me."


    This remark was even more startling. The people present couldn''t believe it. I''m afraid even ordinary super rich people can''t do such a big deal as giving 50 million to the goddess.


    Some vain girls also looked at the two women around Zhang Xiaofan and guessed who Zhang Xiaofan would give the 50 million ice glass chicken butter jade to. They were jealous of them.


    Ma Hongying and Tong Jiayao are also thinking about this problem.


    Ma Hongying thinks this person will never be her. After all, Zhang Xiaofan has always said that she is not a woman before. If Zhang Xiaofan wants to give something to a woman, it must be to the beautiful woman next to her.


    And looking at the beautiful woman''s eyes, she is full of love for Zhang Xiaofan. There must be an extraordinary relationship between them.


    Tong Jiayao also thinks that Zhang Xiaofan will give her things. After all, she is Zhang Xiaofan''s ex girlfriend. During college, Zhang Xiaofan tried to surprise her and make her happy, just like this time.


    "Caravan owner, ice glass chicken butter jade is for you. I hope you like it."


    Ma Hongying was surprised and speechless. She didn''t expect that the woman Zhang Xiaofan said was her. She had a feeling of being hit by happiness.


    Tong Jiayao''s face changed in an instant. She felt that she had no face to see anyone. She quietly left the scene. Ma Hongying took ice glass chicken butter jade and looked incredible.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you really give me such a valuable thing?"


    "It goes without saying that the thing is in your hand."


    Ma Hongying put away her things with a grateful face. Su Peng''s expression is particularly complex. Now she wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ma Hongying is his favorite goddess. He wanted to humiliate Zhang Xiaofan and then leave his goddess completely.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan brushed a good impression in front of his goddess. This kind of person must not be let go.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge in MAHLE Gobi."


    Su Peng muttered in his heart that he wanted to leave secretly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s voice rang.


    "Su Shao, what are you going to do? Even if you want to go, you should leave $60 million and drink my urine before you go!"


    Su Peng turned his head and couldn''t cheat in front of so many people. Gritting his teeth, he took out the checkbook, wrote six ten million to Zhang Xiaofan and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The 60 million yuan is not a large amount for Tianchen jewelry, the largest jewelry tycoon in Ganzhou.


    But it''s definitely not a small number. If I let Su Peng know that Su Peng bet 60 million with others, I won''t spare Su Peng lightly.


    Zhang Xiaofan got six 10 million cheques, kissed them on his mouth and received them in his trouser pocket.


    A burst of joy in my heart. I gave the hotel staff a holiday yesterday. I''m worried about how to double the salary. Now it''s easy to solve it.


    Maybe you even have money to ask big stars to speak. Today is really a good day.


    Su Peng looked at Zhang Xiaofan and snorted coldly. He was about to turn around and leave. Zhang Xiaofan stood in front of Su Peng.


    "Su Shao, you seem to have one more thing to finish?"


    Su Peng bit his teeth.


    "What''s up?"


    "Su Shao is really a noble man who forgets many things. He agreed before. If he lost the bet, he had to drink my urine in addition to giving me $60 million. How can he forget now."


    Su Dong clenched his fist.


    "I''m afraid I dare to drink. You may not dare to pee."


    What else did the goods dare not do? He picked up a mineral water bottle from a distance, carried the people on his back, and peed a whole mineral water bottle.


    Add some honey to it and give it to Su Peng.


    "Su Shao, drink. Think of my sweet dew spring. Many big men kneel in front of me and beg to buy it. I can''t bear it. I''ll give it to you for free today."


    Su Peng was so angry with the goods that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Smelly farmer, today''s work is not over."


    Su Peng said and left in front of the crowd. They all shook their heads and scattered.


    Ma Hongying looked at Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what you just did is a little too much. Su Peng has a small stomach and chicken intestines. If you let him drink urine, he will never let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Alas, it''s hard to be a good man. Don''t say it. Sooner or later, the boy will beg me to buy urine. I''ll save him some money now. He''s not willing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and threw the mineral water bottle into the dustbin.


    Ma Hongying felt that the goods would talk nonsense and stopped talking about this problem. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend missing, she felt very embarrassed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you just gave me ice glass chicken oil yellow jade. Your girlfriend doesn''t want to, which makes me feel very embarrassed."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Ma Hongying badly.


    "Why, do you want to compensate me? How about we kiss for five minutes?"

 Chapter 639

    Ma Hongying gives Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "I''m serious. Why do you keep smiling?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "it''s just an ex girlfriend. I cheated for money. Now I''m rich. It''s impossible to go back to the past."


    Ma Hongying suddenly realized that she didn''t know why she was suddenly happy and took Zhang Xiaofan to meet those big people.


    "Doctor Zhang, I didn''t expect you to be here today. Later, Burmese people will compete with us. We''ve never won. It''s up to you this time."


    Vice governor Hu was talking, followed by a female secretary. Her mother was really beautiful. Her voice was the same as that of a TV announcer, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s mind wander.


    Vice governor Hu took the initiative to talk to a farmer. Everyone present was surprised. The most shocked thing was Guo batian. Unexpectedly, vice governor Hu knew Zhang Xiaofan and would not offend him.


    Su Xiangdong took the initiative to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hello, I''m Su Xiangdong, chairman of Tianchen jewelry. Nice to meet Doctor Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Su Xiangdong and felt that this man was OK and much better than Su Peng, so he shook hands with Su Xiangdong.


    Yang Daqing was also present today. He knew that Zhang Xiaofan had treated vice governor Hu. It''s no surprise that vice governor Hu valued Zhang Xiaofan so much.


    Although he has less power than vice governor Hu and is more afraid of commander Hu, he now has a relationship with the Shangguan family through Shangguan Ziheng. With the status of the nine Chinese families of the Shangguan family, he doesn''t pay attention to a vice governor Hu and a commander Hu.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you have anything to do with the death of your son Yang Guodong and Yang Guoliang?"


    Yang Daqing puts on a fierce look and wants to scare Zhang Xiaofan. Unfortunately, the goods don''t care at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. In order to frame me, Yang Guoliang colluded with the Lin family, an immortal doctor in Qinchuan City, and finally died in the hands of one of Lin Changshan''s men."


    "As for Yang Guodong''s death, I think the Yang family leader knows better. He took the money to hire the disc killing organization to kill me. Finally, he set himself on fire and was solved by the disc killing organization."


    "It''s right that it has something to do with me, and it''s right that it has nothing to do with me."


    Su Xiangdong was surprised at the speech. He had seen vice governor Hu attach importance to the farmer and guessed that he had some skills.


    I didn''t expect that even the two sons of the master of the Yang family died because of the farmer, and the Yang family has no way.


    Guo batian felt a cold at the moment, as if he had attacked his whole body. He was just a gangster.


    I thought I was great, so I went to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. The Yang family hired a killer, but in the end, they played with fire and set themselves on fire.


    Fortunately, people didn''t kill him, otherwise he would have died by now.


    "You''re nonsense. The immortal Doctor Lin family has perished, so what you say has no evidence. Why should I believe you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Master Yang, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? I said these words just to clarify the facts. Who needs you to believe."


    "If you want to do something to me, just put your horse here, but I''m not to blame for the end of the immortal Doctor Lin''s family."


    It''s against the sky. The farmer is really against the sky. He dares to threaten the Yang family owner in Ganzhou City. I''m afraid he can''t find several such figures in the whole Ganzhou City.


    "You..."


    Yang Daqing was so angry that he bit his teeth that vice governor Hu became a peacemaker at this time.


    "Well, well, don''t be impulsive. Today we''re here to compete with the Burmese people. All personal grievances are put aside."


    "When Hong Lao comes later, we''ll invite friends from Myanmar and start the gambling game."


    Vice governor Hu made a speech. Yang Daqing couldn''t help but give vice governor Hu face. Calm down. Ma Hongying quietly asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Have you ever heard of old Hong?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Ma Hongying glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hong is always the most powerful person in the gambling world of Ganzhou City. He has extraordinary eyesight. It is said that he used to be the boss of Hongmen, but now he has retired."


    "But we often follow Hongmen experts. Our own strength is very strong."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a little hung up.


    "Hongmen, is there really Hongmen in this world?"


    "Of course, Hongmen is the leader of the Chinese underworld forces, but now they are not like us, leading a group of younger brothers to play around."


    "People are regular security companies, all kinds of listed enterprises, and even some resource-based industries in the country have Hongmen''s intervention."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that today is an eye opener. The Hongmen he knew before only exists in the novel.


    I didn''t expect to see Hongmen''s boss today. It seems that he is really too far away from Xiao Qing. It is estimated that Xiao Qing''s identity can only be matched by Hongmen''s boss.


    At this moment, he has strengthened his faith and developed his determination.


    "Xiao Qing, you wait for me in the capital. One day, I will be qualified to stand in front of your family and tell the owner of your family that I want to marry you."


    Ye Chen is thinking about this. A man who looks more than 80 years old but has a light pace comes from a distance, followed by two iron towers in black. They are all 1.85 meters tall. At a glance, they know they are experts.


    When Vice Governor Hu saw old Hong, he took a group of people to greet him and salute him. Old Hong greeted everyone with a smile and said he was late. I hope you will forgive me. Everyone smiled and said it would be their honor to wait for Hong.


    "Haha, are those bastards from Myanmar here? They lose the gambling stone every year, which makes us feel very ashamed."


    "This year, we should work hard. We can guess the most valuable jade. At that time, the Burmese people will be convinced that we Chinese are the king of the gambling industry."


    "We listen to old Hong."


    Old Hong waved his hand. Obviously, he didn''t like listening to these empty, but people respected him, and he couldn''t hit people in the face, so he asked vice governor Hu to invite Myanmar friends to come over.


    In Myanmar, more than a dozen people in their 40s came to participate in the gambling competition. The leader was called Po gang.


    It can be seen from the address that this man is from the Myanmar army. It is not clear what his specific identity is.


    "Pogang, it''s still the rule last year. We each find one of the 100 jadeite stones, and then solve the stone."


    "If you win, we will give you 10% of the raw stone revenue of Ganzhou next year. If we win, you will reduce the price of imported raw stones by 10%."


    "Ha ha, old Hong said so. What else can I say?"


    Po Gang finished and looked at Su Peng.


    Su Peng clapped his hand and placed a hundred jadeite stones on the table.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt bursts of powerful aura. The incense burner burst into his body. It was absorbed by the incense burner, converted into green energy and stored in his Dantian.

 Chapter 640

    There is a mysterious incense burner cheating. Zhang Xiaofan can quickly judge which of the 100 original stones is the most valuable.


    But this is his secret, which can''t be found by others. Therefore, at this time, he is also very calm. He allows the censer to absorb those auras, but is indifferent.


    "Old Hong, why don''t we start."


    At the moment, Po gang was also excited. With a wave of his hand, all his men took out a magnifying glass and studied the 100 jadeite stones.


    Old Hong nodded and led vice governor Hu and others to take out a magnifying glass to study the 100 jadeite stones.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Hongying are together. Ma Hongying also studies it carefully. Zhang Xiaofan just looks at the flowers. If he finds that the original stone has strong aura, he will directly stretch out his hand and suck the aura into the incense burner.


    In such a short period of more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan found that the small water droplets in his Dantian had condensed into a small marble with the size of a glass ball. It was crystal clear and very beautiful.


    The green energy seems to be a lot more pure. I am secretly proud. With these energy, why do you worry that the fish in the fish pond will not grow at the beginning of the new year.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that even without holy water, he could grow vegetables against the sky and make him rich.


    However, this green energy is obviously more valuable than holy water. If you can solve it with holy water as much as possible, you don''t need green energy to solve it.


    After a while, Po gang and Hong Lao each determined an original stone to represent one side in the competition.


    Po Gang seemed to be able to see the spirit stone. He was very confident in the original stone he chose, but he was not optimistic about the original stone selected by Hong Lao.


    Through the strength of aura, Zhang Xiaofan can also judge the original stone that was thrown hard. The aura is obviously stronger than the old one.


    "In MAHLE Gobi, isn''t it obvious that Ganzhou has lost again? Think about 10% of the raw stone income of Ganzhou every year, at least billions! It''s annoying to be taken away by the Burmese."


    "No, if I didn''t come, it would be fine. Today I came, and I can''t let the Burmese win."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and decided to find a chance to touch the Burmese original stone later, absorb all the aura inside, turn the original stone into waste, and see how the Burmese make money.


    "Old Hong, the original stone you chose is very good. You will win this year''s gambling stone." Pogang hypocritically said this sentence, which made old Hong happy.


    Hong Lao can change his mood with just one sentence. He smiled and said, "you seem to have said this sentence no less than five times, and you win every time, so we are reporting the attitude of losing and striving to win."


    "Ha ha, old Hong is worthy of being the former leader of Hongmen sect. We admire him for his stability. No matter who wins later, we hope to report an ordinary attitude. In the face of such things, after all, gambling is small and the friendship between the two countries is big."


    "That''s nature."


    Old Hong said that, Su Xiangdong went to a master of stone solution, and Zhang Xiaofan ran to block Su Xiangdong.


    "Boss Su, can I be master Xie Shi today?"


    Su Xiangdong looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang can solve the stone?"


    "I''ve driven several stones before. They are all perfect. I''m confident that they won''t damage the jade in the material."


    Su Xiangdong nodded.


    "Doctor Zhang has a noble status. I applied to be master Xie Shi myself. How can I disagree? I''ll trouble Doctor Zhang about today."


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he followed Su Xiangdong and went to the stone unloader. Within a few minutes, Hong Laohe Pogang asked his men to carry the stone he chose to the stone unloader.


    Ma Hongying is surprised. Zhang Xiaofan is fine. Why should he be master Xie Shi? What can he do for that hard work.


    "Old Hong, solve the original stone first?" Su Xiangdong asked Old Hong at the moment.


    Old Hong said, "first understand the of foreign friends."


    Po gang was willing to agree. He still wanted to hit the Chinese people''s face. If he opened their original stone first, there would be no suspense. What''s the meaning of this victory? We must first understand the original stone of the Chinese candidate.


    "Ha ha, old Hong, you are wrong. We are guests. Guests follow the Lord. How can we understand our original stones first? We must understand you first."


    Old Hong nodded.


    "Well, since you say so, let''s solve our original stone first."


    Su Xiangdong motioned to his men to lift the original stone onto the interpretation machine. Zhang Xiaofan touched it for a few seconds and felt that the aura was very thin. He opened the perspective eye and began to solve the stone. With a knife, old Hong and others were disappointed.


    Po Gang laughed.


    "Mr. Hong, it seems that 10% of the raw stone income of Ganlan city this year is already owned by our Burmese people. On behalf of our Burmese government, I would like to thank your country for its atmosphere."


    Hong Lao and others are gnashing their teeth with hate.


    Zhang Xiaofan started the second knife without waiting for others to say. This time, it turned green. Although the green light was very dim, if you cut it again, the original stone will certainly rise, but it will grow less.


    "It''s green. Old Hong''s eyesight is still good. For gambling stones, one out of 100 yuan is very good. I admire old Hong!"


    Pogang''s sarcastic voice made Hong Lao and others feel burning on their faces.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan has been observing Pogang and has not found anything different about Pogang, which shows that Pogang has no perspective eyes at all.


    I don''t know about the original stone, but what method did Pogang choose the original stone? Is Pogang''s technology really powerful? It seems impossible to choose the original stone with the strongest aura from 100 original stones at a glance.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan found that a Burmese had been staring at him. It seemed that he had found something. He didn''t want to make trouble at this time.


    With a slight movement of his finger, a silver needle was sandwiched between his fingertips and shot into the Burmese body when everyone was unprepared.


    The Burmese felt anxious when he crashed and ran to the toilet. Zhang Xiaofan was much more relieved. The way he played was that the Burmese couldn''t get out without bleeding.


    He is just at this time to help Hong win this time. At that time, even if the Burmese are looking for trouble, he is not afraid without definite evidence.


    "Po Gang, we lost. It''s not necessary for us to continue the game. We have reserved a private room in the VIP hotel. Now go there and sign!"


    Po Gang didn''t let Hong Lao and others see the original stone they chose. How can he end here and don''t want to say anything.


    "Old Hong, you admit defeat before our original stone is solved. This makes us invincible and is beating us in the face!"


    "Today, I said that our original stones must be solved, or I will report to the Council that you despise us Burmese."


    Pogang is a big hat. Old Hong doesn''t dare to let Pogang buckle on their heads, so he let Pogang solve the stone.


    Pogang motioned to solve the stone. Zhang Xiaofan sucked all the aura in the original stone selected by Pogang and cut it down. Pogang and others were silly.


    "This, this, this is impossible. Where did the mositus die?"


    When Po gang saw the result, he scolded angrily, but his men didn''t know where Maung Xitu had gone at the moment.

 Chapter 641

    "It didn''t turn green. The jadeite raw stone of Myanmar candidate didn''t turn green."


    Guo batian cried out in surprise. Old Hong and others were surprised. Bogang couldn''t find Maung Xitu. He was so angry that he took his eyes back and stared at old Hong and others.


    I knew that Hong Lao had just conceded defeat, so I promised to sign a contract with Hong Lao. I have to look at the disappointed expression of Hong Lao and others. Now people have lost a lot, but there are no regret drugs in the world.


    "Hum, don''t be happy too early. You just cut it. If it rises sharply next, you''ll wait to cry!"


    "Cut."


    As bogang said, Zhang Xiaofan cut again and didn''t turn green. Now bogang couldn''t get up again.


    "Cut."


    Zhang Xiaofan cut again, a piece of jade stone of more than 100 kg. After two cuts, it has become the size of a basketball. It hasn''t turned a little green. If you cut it again, it''s impossible to turn green.


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately annoys Bo Gang, makes dog day earn Chinese money and treats them Chinese as idiots.


    "Myanmar VIP, do you want to cut it?"


    Bogang was so angry that he wanted to fan Zhang Xiaofan. He really wanted to scold Zhang Xiaofan, but he still behaved calmly.


    "No, this time, we lost."


    Guo batian and others are really excited when they hear this sentence. For ten consecutive years, Ganzhou gambling Festival has never won a game with Burmese people.


    Winning the Burmese this time is not only about 10% profit, but also about face, which gives the Chinese a sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha, Myanmar VIP, accept. I really didn''t expect us to win. Now we go to the VIP hotel to sign a contract."


    Bogang was gnashing his teeth with hate. At this time, he happened to come back from the bathroom. Bogang couldn''t hold his breath. He slapped the fan on the ground and asked bogang what to do.


    "General, what mistake did I make? Why did you hit me?"


    "From MAHLE Gobi, choose a piece of waste and let me compare it with the Chinese VIP. It''s not green at all. You''re a fucking senior gambling master."


    Maung Xitu couldn''t believe it. He had a pair of eyes that others didn''t have. Relying on the gambling technology, he entered the circle of the rich. The original jadeite stone he chose was obviously big green. How could there be no green at all.


    Maung Xitu thought of this, combined with the fact that he had just gone to the toilet to pull blood, rushed over and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You, you must have made a ghost. Otherwise, why can''t I drive a little green when I choose the big green?"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt strange. According to the gambling experience of Burmese people, although the selected material is not necessarily big green, it should be no problem to produce green. Why doesn''t it produce a little green.


    Is it really Zhang Xiaofan''s hands and feet? It seems unrealistic. What can a person do to make big green without a little green? Science can''t explain such a thing clearly.


    "Hehe, Myanmar VIP, it''s bloody, or I''ll sue you for slander."


    Maung situ was stunned.


    "Tell you that you''re paralyzed. It''s obviously you who made the ghost. Otherwise, why would I suddenly have stomachache and bleeding when I was about to open the stone?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "everyone who knows some medical skills knows that blood in the stool is dry and vigorous. If you want to win, you get on the internal fire. So what does blood in the stool have to do with me? Do you think I am an immortal and let you have blood in the stool?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know, MAHLE Gobi. You must have stabbed me with a silver needle just now, and I began to have bloody stool."


    Zhang Xiaofan does not admit this.


    "Ha ha, distinguished guest of Myanmar, you have read too many urban novels! You should say such funny words."


    "You treat me as the protagonist of the novel. You can have blood in your stool if you move your fingers gently. Now I say let you die. How can you live well?"


    "You..."


    Maung Xitu is speechless, but Maung Xitu is sure that Zhang Xiaofan must have a problem.


    "Pa."


    Pogang slapped Maung situ in the face and hit Maung situ dizzy.


    "Go to the hotel and settle with you when you''re finished."


    After that, Po Gang strode to the outside of the gambling ground. Old Hong and others were very happy. They dared to keep up with Bo gang and felt relieved when they saw Po gang.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks in front of Ma Hongying.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me, did you make a ghost today?"


    When Ma Hongying whispered questions, she always looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were as calm as water. She couldn''t see anything.


    "Hey, hey, I said yes, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "That''s all right."


    After a while, the party arrived at the hotel and signed a contract with Pogang. Pogang was really upset and couldn''t stay. He left the hotel early.


    Guo batian and others kept toasting Hong Lao. They thought it was Hong Lao''s credit to win the Burmese people this time, but Zhang Xiaofan, the real hero of the victory, was completely forgotten by those people.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was boring, so he went to the toilet. As soon as he came out of the toilet, he saw a rich family bullying a waiter.


    The goods hero''s illness of saving the United States was committed again. In the past, he trampled over the rich man and took the waiter in his arms.


    The waiter is very beautiful. He is only about 20 years old. He should be a college student in Ganzhou City.


    Working in a hotel during the holiday was favored by the rich and young. They wanted to occupy some meat, but it was unlucky enough to be seen by Zhang Xiaofan.


    The rich man got up. Two bodyguards came from a distance and helped the rich man up.


    "A smelly farmer in MAHLE Gobi dares to take care of my Zhou Shao''s affairs and doesn''t inquire about who my father is?"


    After Zhou Yaoguang finished his words, a bodyguard hurried to cooperate with Zhou Yaoguang.


    "Listen up, smelly farmer. Zhou Shao is the son of Hongda real estate on Sunday, and this hotel is the industry of Hongda Group, so you''re dead this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He feels that every city has such people who rely on his father''s ability and pretend to force all day, but he doesn''t eat this set.


    "Pa......"


    The bodyguard finished saying that. Before Zhou Yaoguang could react, Zhang Xiaofan slapped Zhou Yaoguang again. Zhou Yaoguang didn''t respond.


    "From malegobi, we all reported Zhou Shao''s identity. If you dare to beat Zhou Shao, it''s like looking for death."


    After one bodyguard finished, the two bodyguards attacked Zhang Xiaofan at the same time. The goods showed their hands and subdued the two bodyguards by dividing three by five.


    When Zhou Yaoguang saw this scene, he was shocked. He took a few steps back and called the Security Department of the hotel directly.


    Before long, the security captain came up with more than a dozen people. Zhang Xiaofan felt interesting and rolled up his sleeves to prepare for a big fight. Ma Hongying came over.


    To reveal their identity, the security guards retreated behind Zhou Yaoguang.


    "Caravan leader, since he is your friend, I''ll give you a face and spare his life, but I want that girl. You tell him not to mind his own business and return that girl to me. Otherwise, if you show up today, I''ll beat him all over the place looking for teeth."

 Chapter 642

    Zhang Xiaofan laughs. Zhou Yaoguang can really step down the steps. When does he need others to let him go? He really doesn''t want the face of the caravan leader.


    "I said grandson, you should let the dog bite me quickly. Don''t look at who''s face and let me go. Let me tell you clearly. I''ll save the waiter today. If you don''t want to die, apologize to me. Maybe I can spare you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, eyes back, let the waiter not be afraid.


    The caravan leader knew Zhou Tianlai and wanted to let Zhang Xiaofan pass Zhou Yaoguang in his face. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yaoguang was wrong and had to bully the waiter. She didn''t have to meddle in this kind of business.


    To be honest, she doesn''t like rich people bullying waiters. Everyone''s family background is different. Those college students must have difficulties when they use them as waiters during the holiday. Rich people have to bully others. We should learn some lessons.


    "Zhou Yaoguang, you may have been wrong just now. I want to see your father''s face and let Doctor Zhang let you go. Since you don''t know good or bad, I don''t need to take care of this matter." the horse gang leader turned and went back to the private room.


    Zhou Yaoguang is confused. He doesn''t believe it today. A smelly farmer can''t clean up so many people in his hotel.


    "Hit me. He''s looking for teeth."


    At Zhou Yaoguang''s command, the security guards rushed over, and Zhang Xiaofan flashed over. In less than a minute, the security guards fell down safely.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks up to Zhou Yaoguang. Zhou Yaoguang picks up the phone and calls Zhou Tianlai.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Tianlai came and saw Zhou Yaoguang kneeling in front of Zhang Xiaofan like his grandson. His face had been slapped like a pig.


    "Smelly farmer, you dare to beat my son from Zhou Tianlai. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    Zhou Tianlai had such a son. Seeing his son beaten like that, he was distressed and lost his mind.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Zhou Tianlai.


    "Your son bullies other people''s waiters. I can''t bear to teach you a lesson. If you don''t want to, please ask someone to teach me a lesson, or I''ll teach you a lesson together."


    Zhou Tianlai is really unbearable. At least he is also the chairman of HTC real estate, with assets of more than one billion.


    A smelly farmer not only beat his son, but also taught him a lesson, which pays too little attention to him.


    "MAHLE Gobi, wait. I''ll ask boss Guo to teach you a lesson." Zhou Tianlai called Guo batian. A surprise appeared on his face. After saying a few words, he hung up.


    "Dog smelly farmer, Guo batian is eating in my hotel and will come right away. We''ll see how to kill you."


    The waiter also heard of Guo batian''s name. At this time, he ran to Zhou Tianlai and knelt down for Zhou Tianlai.


    "Chairman Zhou, I don''t want any money to work in your hotel. I don''t want to work for you for the rest of the holidays. Please let go of that big brother. He is a good man and offends you to save me."


    Zhou Tianlai was also angry. His family had money and asked his son to play with several women. What''s the matter? The woman didn''t know good or bad. Wouldn''t it be good to let his son play and get the money? It''s not a good thing if he had to pretend to be a pure knot.


    "Pa......"


    Zhou Tianlai slapped the waiter in the face. The waiter''s face immediately swelled. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Zhou Tianlai to be unreasonable. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the poor if he doesn''t give them some color today.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, got up to Zhou Tianlai, pulled Zhou Tianlai to the ground, took off his shoes and gave Zhou Tianlai a sole.


    The chairman of the hotel was beaten. After a while, he attracted a lot of people to eat melons.


    "Who''s that smelly farmer? He''s too brave to press the chairman of HTC real estate on the ground and smoke with the sole of his shoes. It''s really fierce."


    "I really can''t imagine that the farmers are now cattle."


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen farmers so awesome."


    "Guo batian is here. I heard that Zhou Tianlai, chairman of HTC real estate, often calls Guo batian his brother."


    "This time, the smelly farmers beat Guo batian''s brother. Guo batian will certainly not let go of the smelly farmers. These smelly farmers will suffer."


    Everyone talked. Guo batian came to him. As soon as he saw Zhang Xiaofan pressing Zhou Tianlai to the ground, he turned his head without saying a word and Zhou Tianlai hugged Guo batian''s leg.


    "Boss Guo, the dog beat me with the sole of his shoe. Please avenge me."


    Guo BA''s weather is terrible. Who is Zhang Xiaofan? Even Yang Daqing''s two sons have been killed, and nothing has happened.


    Vice governor Hu calls others brothers. He is a social gangster. How dare he offend such a figure? He doesn''t want to have a foothold in Ganzhou City!


    He turned around and stepped on Zhou Tianlai''s chest, so that Zhou Tianlai couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    The onlookers were also confused. All this was not in line with the development of the plot. The chairman of HTC real estate was beaten.


    The boss of Ganzhou City was called to avenge the chairman of HTC real estate. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected plot. The boss of Ganzhou City stepped on the chairman of HTC real estate.


    All this happened in a comedy. Although the plot of the counter attack is very popular these days, it all appears in the novel. How can it be found in real life.


    "From MAHLE Gobi, Zhang Shen''s medical sole sucks. You look up to you. You even want to find someone to revenge. I don''t know the truth of being a man if I don''t kill your whole family!"


    Guo batian said, squatting down and slapping Zhou Tianlai.


    Even if Zhou Tianlai was stupid, he knew he had offended someone who shouldn''t have offended today. Otherwise, Guo batian would never do so. He quickly got up and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, grandson, I don''t know Taishan. I offended you. In order to apologize to you, I''ll give you this hotel as an apology. I hope you will spare our father and son. Our father and son won''t dare to bully people again."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You treat me like a fucking bandit. Although I''m a farmer, I have plenty of money. I don''t pay attention to your family business."


    "Remember what I said. No matter how rich you are, you can''t bully others, or you will get retribution sooner or later."


    Zhou Tianlai nodded and bowed.


    "Yes, I see. Thank Doctor Zhang for his lesson."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up, went to the waiter, helped the waiter up, and turned his eyes to Zhou Tianlai, which frightened Zhou Tianlai.


    Thinking that Zhang Xiaofan had repented and wanted to teach him a lesson, he turned and knelt down.


    "Your father and son bully other people''s waiters. They can''t work here. They give them three times their salary and let them go home early for the new year. Have you written it down?"


    When Zhou Tianlai heard this sentence, his nervous heartbeat finally came down and quickly promised Zhang Xiaofan that he would do what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Zhang Xiaofan loosens the waiter and just wants to return to the private room. Ma Hongxiu runs to Zhang Xiaofan and says that old Hong is ill, falls to the ground and spits white foam. Please Zhang Xiaofan hurry to save people.


    Then vice governor Hu also ran out. Now all the onlookers were stupid and guessed the identity of the smelly farmer. The people they knew were all big people and were respectful to him.

 Chapter 643

    "Foaming at the mouth, it can''t be alcoholism! Go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that several people hurried to the private room and found that President Shen had treated old Hong. President Shen listened to old Hong''s heartbeat with a stethoscope for a while and put the stethoscope away.


    "The patient had a particularly serious myocardial infarction before, and now he has alcoholism and is unable to recover."


    When President Shen finished, a bodyguard grabbed president Shen''s collar and scared president Shen shivering.


    "Dean Shen, our old sect leader was poisoned by alcohol because he drank with you. If we can''t get back to heaven, what action will Hongmen take? I don''t think you don''t know. Give me treatment quickly."


    President Shen is particularly embarrassed. The problem of Hong Lao is so serious that he can''t return to heaven. What can he do.


    "Let me see."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushed away president Shen and examined old Hong. He found that old Hong did have myocardial infarction, which has reached a very serious level.


    Even without this alcoholism, he can''t live for a week. Now alcoholism only accelerates his time to leave.


    But fortunately, meeting him can make Hong Lao live a few more years. Put his palm on Hong Lao''s heart. While massaging, inject a trace of green energy into Hong Lao''s body to repair Hong Lao''s heart.


    "Ma Gang leader, help me find a basin of things that look very disgusting."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and helped old Hong up. Ma Hongying didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to do, but now she can''t manage so much to save people.


    Ran to the bathroom to find a basin, peed some, added water, poured in the food on the table, shook it for a while, it looked like people wanted to vomit and put it in front of Hong Lao.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the caravan leader was ready and asked Ma Hongying to hold Hong Lao. He took a few steps back, took out a hundred and ten white reincarnation needle and killed him.


    Director Shen looked at the scene in surprise and couldn''t help reading it out.


    "The legendary 108 reincarnation needle is said to pull the dead back from the ghost gate. I thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect to see it in real life."


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Zhang Xiaofan shot 16 silver needles into Hong Lao''s 16 big acupoints with ten fingers. Every second, he replaced the old silver needle with a new one.


    Let the sixteen silver needles always maintain the shape of a Tai Chi diagram, with cathode Yang, anode Yin, and the combination of yin and Yang.


    At the moment, the sweat on Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead falls like raindrops. The whole person looks very serious, but it makes people look very handsome.


    Ma Hongying looks at Zhang Xiaofan and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is a fan. There are too many shining points on her. Even she, who is exclusive of men, is attracted by Zhang Xiaofan''s serious appearance.


    Such a time lasted about an hour. Old Hong finally woke up and saw those disgusting things in front of him. He vomited out all the drinks he had drunk in his stomach. The whole person looked much more energetic.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down on the ground and motioned for Ma Hongying to ask someone to clean up the contents in the private room and fall to the ground to rest.


    Old Hong''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan. Two bodyguards came to help old Hong and asked him how he felt now. Old Hong felt that his body was much better than before. It was no problem to run 5000 meters at one go.


    "Miracle doctor! I can obviously feel that although myocardial infarction is not completely good, it is much better. I think I have no problem living for another five or six years."


    Director Shen looked at old Hong in surprise and felt incredible. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan felt better and stood up.


    "It''s impossible to completely cure Hong Lao''s myocardial infarction without half a year. I just repaired Hong Lao''s heart. As long as I keep healthy at ordinary times, there will be no big problems in a few years."


    Old Hong came and excitedly pulled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little brother, your medical skills are so good. I don''t know where you are now. It''s better to go to Hongmen and be a supreme elder."


    "Usually accompany me to play chess. Only when important members of the group are seriously ill, please treat them. The annual salary is up to you."


    Hong Lao invited Zhang Xiaofan to join Hongmen. Ma Hongying and Guo batian were envious of them as gangsters.


    They all respect Hongmen. It''s their dream to join Hongmen. It''s a pity that they don''t have such skills and can''t get the invitation of old gang leader Hong.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s goal in this life is not the underworld. What he wants to do now is to develop the economy of his village as soon as possible.


    Let him get rich with the villagers, and then have the strength to sit down with the Xiao family in the capital and propose marriage to the Xiao family. As for being a social elder brother, he has no interest.


    "Thanks for the invitation of old gang leader Hong. I don''t think I want to join you Hongmen."


    Ma Hongying and Guo batian felt incredible when they heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan turned down the invitation of old gang leader Hong.


    If such a good opportunity falls on them, they will not refuse it.


    Vice governor Hu had expected this for a long time. He felt that if Zhang Xiaofan accepted Hong Lao''s invitation, he would not be Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s a pity that such a good talent has no chance with Hongmen, which is a great loss to Hongmen.


    "It''s a pity that you refuse to join Hongmen. It''s our loss."


    Hong Lao said, took out a black card with Hongmen mark and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This gold card is given to Doctor Zhang. If Doctor Zhang encounters some problems that he can''t handle in the future, take out this gold card. I think if he knows Hongmen, he will give us some face."


    The two bodyguards were obviously nervous for a few seconds when they saw the gold card taken out by old Hong. They didn''t expect that old Hong gave such valuable things to a farmer.


    However, I can understand that the small farmer saved Hong''s life.


    "Since Hong is so enthusiastic, I''ll take the gold card."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and put the gold card away.


    Next, there was nothing for everyone. It was dark and they left one after another. Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the hotel. Ma Hongying asked Zhang Xiaofan to get on the bus and see Zhang Xiaofan off.


    The goods refused to get on the bus. Ma Hongying drove away angrily.


    At this time, the goods just wanted to fight, and a voice came from behind. The goods turned around.


    "Big brother..."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the waiter of the hotel and wondered if Zhou Yaoguang didn''t give the waiter three times his salary. He asked him for help and went over.


    "What''s up, little sister?"


    The waiter handed a bank card to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Here you are. Boss Zhou gave it. He said there was a million in it. I only want my salary. I don''t want the rest. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll take the card to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really surprised that in today''s money age, there are few waiters who can maintain principles, so he can''t help appreciating the waiters.


    "What''s your name?"

 Chapter 644

    "Ye Qingyu."


    "Ye Qingyu, a nice name. How much is your salary?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that since Ye Qingyu didn''t want a million yuan and forced others to accept it, it might not be a good thing, so he installed the bank card himself.


    "Two thousand eight."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he took out his wallet from his trouser pocket and counted it. It was less than 500 yuan, so he decided to find an ATM nearby, withdraw the money and give it to Ye Qingyu.


    "I don''t have that much money. You should be familiar with this place. Take me to find an ATM and I''ll withdraw the money for you."


    Leaf light language is that she should not be less. She should not have more. She nodded and promised Zhang Xiaofan to take Zhang Xiaofan to get the money.


    Just in front of an ATM, a black RV stopped in front of them. Dozens of Burmese came down from it and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan with a knife. The leader was Po gang.


    Zhang Xiaofan was disgusted for a while. These people cheated by using shady means. I don''t know how many Chinese people''s money they cheated in the past ten years. This time, he was exposed. He was still uncomfortable. He just owed money.


    Ye Qingyu hides behind Zhang Xiaofan, who comforts Ye Qingyu.


    "Don''t be afraid. These people are looking for me. I have a way to deal with them."


    Ye Qingyu saw Zhang Xiaofan''s skill, nodded to Zhang Xiaofan with flashing eyes, and expressed his belief in Zhang Xiaofan.


    Pogang got out of the car, took two bites of a cigar, threw it on the ground and stamped it out with his feet. A little brother moved the chair down from the car and Pogang sat on it.


    Another younger brother took out a flashlight and gave a bright light to Po gang. Bo Gang took out a nail clipper to trim his nails.


    Seeing bogang''s leisurely action, Zhang Xiaofan felt that the Burmese could really pretend to be forced. This was a test of his patience to see if he would lose his breath and pee his pants.


    How could he be that kind of person? He played psychological tactics for him. He was not a vegetarian. He turned and took Ye Qingyu''s hand and chatted like a couple.


    Bogang couldn''t stand it. He felt more and more that Zhang Xiaofan was a powerful person, just as Maung Xitu said, so he got up from his chair.


    "Little brother, I''ve seen your skills today. We in Myanmar like talents like you very much."


    "We didn''t investigate your mistake this time, so we joined our Myanmar gambling Association and became a supreme member. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened Ye Qingyu''s hand and looked at Po gang with a smile. He didn''t agree to Po gang. He just asked how much money Po Gang gave him.


    "What do you think of 2 billion Chinese dollars a year?"


    When Bo Gang said such a price, ye Qingyu opened his mouth very wide. Unexpectedly, as soon as the Burmese opened his mouth, he gave Zhang Xiaofan an annual salary of 2 billion, which is really incredible. What ability does Zhang Xiaofan have and can be worth so much money.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s too little. To tell the truth, I don''t want to give me all your Myanmar money, because I''m a patriotic person and won''t help you Myanmar and earn our Chinese money."


    "I don''t know the current affairs. I''ll kill myself. Cut him down for me."


    Pogang''s action is also a big adventure. It is reasonable that they Burmese people can''t be so arrogant when they come to China.


    However, the existence of Zhang Xiaofan seriously threatens their interests. If he doesn''t solve Zhang Xiaofan now, he won''t want to win the Chinese people at the gambling stone festival in the future. He can''t afford such a loss.


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry at the arrogance of the Burmese people. If he doesn''t give the Burmese people some color to see, he doesn''t know the power of the Chinese people.


    "People in MAHLE Gobi think we Chinese are easy to bully. If we are arrogant in front of me, I won''t treat you as foreign dignitaries."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a Booker and turned his palm. Dozens of bookers flew out. Dozens of Burmese bodyguards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan fell to the ground one by one. Their legs were injured and they couldn''t stand up in pain.


    Po gang and ye Qingyu are stunned. It''s incredible how this Booker killer, which can only be seen in movies, can appear in real life.


    A thin Booker can hurt people in the end. If you either experience it or see it with your own eyes, you also feel that you are making a film.


    Zhang Xiaofan took Ye Qingyu''s hand and went to Pogang. He was so frightened that Pogang raised his hands.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m a foreign VIP. If you hurt me, I''ll protest to the embassy."


    Zhang Xiaofan was amused by the goods. His previous natural and unrestrained went there. In a blink of an eye, he became a dog.


    "Man, don''t be so afraid. I just want to borrow thousands of dollars in cash from you."


    Pogang now looked at Zhang Xiaofan as if he saw the devil. His fingers trembled and took out a stack of cash. At least there were more than 5000 yuan, all of which were stuffed into Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan catches the stack of cash, counts two thousand eight, hands it to Ye Qingyu, returns the rest to Po Gang, and leaves with Ye Qingyu.


    As if he had seen a ghost, Po gang ran to the RV. He didn''t even want his men and drove away.


    Zhang Xiaofan sends Ye Qingyu to the school gate. Ye Qingyu says she doesn''t like to owe others and has to invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt that it was unnecessary for ye Qingyu to remember this thing all the time, so he promised Ye Qingyu that they went to a large stall near the school. Zhang Xiaofan felt very grounded.


    I remember when he was at the University of traditional Chinese medicine, he was particularly keen on this mouth. Now it is also a kind of enjoyment to eat large stalls with Ye Qingyu.


    "Uncle Li, I invited my classmates to dinner today and gave me a braised meat, a boiled meat slice and a dry fried fat sausage."


    After listening to the dishes ordered by Ye Qingyu, Zhang Xiaofan can''t see that ye Qingyu has a slim figure and is still a carnivore. He can''t eat the dishes ordered.


    "OK, you two sit down first. There are fewer students during the holiday. The dishes will be ready soon."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qingyu promised and jumped to a position near the window. Zhang Xiaofan followed him and sat down. He felt that the little girl was quite cute.


    "Ye Qingyu, can you eat the three dishes you ordered just now?"


    "Hee hee, to tell you the truth, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. This time I haven''t worked enough for a whole month, so you asked me for a month''s salary. I just want to reward myself, so I can live up to my hard-earned money."


    When Zhang Xiaofan was in college, he was also very poor. He ate a big stall and chose meat dishes, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel that ye Qingyu was more pro.


    "Oh, that''s true. When I went to Medical University, I also liked meat dishes very much."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan talked about Medical University, ye Qingyu became excited, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little embarrassed.


    "You used to be a medical university. Have you ever heard of a god of learning, who was very powerful. It is said that he participated in several medical conferences during school. His name seems to be Zhang Xiaofan. Have you heard of it?"


    Ye Qingyu is a southern girl. Among her high school classmates, one is from the Medical University. She often tells her about the Medical University, so she knows something about the Medical University.

 Chapter 645

    Zhang Xiaofan is so helpless. He has graduated from Medical University for more than two years. Now there are so many little girls worship him.


    Before, I met Ge Ru Xuemei in Fang Yanan''s hometown. I thought it was just an individual phenomenon. Unexpectedly, it was common to this extent. Even the little girls in foreign language university adored him so much.


    "Hi, I''m what you call Zhang Xiaofan."


    "What, you are Zhang Xiaofan."


    Ye Qingyu stood up in surprise. Many people in the big stall looked at Ye Qingyu with curious eyes. Ye Qingyu sat down embarrassed and surprised.


    "You didn''t lie to me. Are you really learning from God Zhang Xiaofan?"


    "There''s still a fake. You saw it at the VIP hotel. Many dignitaries call me Dr. Zhang. Won''t there be a fake?"


    "Great. Can I take a picture with you? When my high school classmate comes back, I can show her off."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "OK! For the sake of all of you being my fans, I''ll take a picture with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is sitting. Ye Qingyu comes over and lies down behind Zhang Xiaofan. He takes a selfie and takes a beautiful group photo. As soon as ye Qingyu returns to his seat, a man with a short face comes to harass Ye Qingyu.


    "Whisper, who is that man? How can you be so close to him? Don''t you know I''ll be angry?"


    The short faced man''s listening tone is Ye Qingyu''s boyfriend, which makes Zhang Xiaofan angry.


    Ye Qingyu turns his eyes to the man.


    "Lin Haisheng, how many times have I told you? We''re over. Why do you bother me? If you''re in charge of my business, I''ll call the police and sue you for harassment."


    When ye Qingyu spoke, his language was very poor. I heard that he was disgusted with Lin Haisheng.


    Lin Haisheng looked helpless.


    "Whisper, you really misunderstood the last time. Li Qian and I really have nothing to do. He likes me. I interned in his father''s company. She and I just play on the spot. The person I really like is you."


    Ye Qingyu feels disgusted. She despises men who dream of making a fortune by relying on women.


    I wonder why I was blind at the beginning. I really regret that I have been in love with such people for more than two years.


    "Lin Haisheng, I''ll tell you again. Whether you and Li Qian have a good time or not, it has nothing to do with me. I already have a new boyfriend now. What I do has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Haisheng turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you talking about this stinky farmer? Ye Qingyu, wake up. What kind of life can a stinky farmer give you in the future?"


    "I now use Li Qian and have been reused by Li Qian''s father. After I graduate, I can officially work in Li Qian''s father''s construction company."


    "With an annual salary of hundreds of thousands, we can buy a house in Ganzhou City. Then we won''t have to go back to the ghost mountain village."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt very unlucky. Every time he was shot lying down and had dinner with a little girl, he let his ex boyfriend scold him. Who did he provoke.


    "Well, I said, young man, get out of here before I get angry, or it will be too late for you to cry when I get angry."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Lin Haisheng felt very funny. A smelly farmer even put cruel words on him. He simply didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Fuck, rob my girlfriend and give me cruel words. You''re the onion."


    Lin Haisheng obviously mixed in school. When he disagreed, he began to punch Zhang Xiaofan on the nose in order to let Zhang Xiaofan hang the lottery.


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked out a chair under his feet. Before Lin Haisheng hit Zhang Xiaofan on the nose, he jumped to the ground.


    His face hit the table and nose blood flowed out. In a few seconds, it flowed all over his clothes.


    The boss of the stall came and kindly helped Lin Haisheng. Unexpectedly, Lin Haisheng pushed the hotel boss away and hit the table. He hurt his waist and couldn''t get up.


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry. He saw that Lin Haisheng was a college student and didn''t want to bully the small with the big. Unexpectedly, Lin Haisheng was not a thing at all. Even the boss who kindly helped him fell ill.


    Zhang Xiaofan got up, picked up the stool and smashed it on Lin Haisheng''s waist. Lin Haisheng just stood up and fell down again. He really couldn''t stand up.


    The rest of the hotel looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan looked honest and honest.


    People are so fierce that they can''t live. Ye Qingyu is not surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan''s power.


    Li Qian''s henchman told Li Qian that Lin Haisheng saved his ex girlfriend at the stall, which made Li Qian run to the stall.


    Seeing that Lin Haisheng was beaten and couldn''t get up on the ground, she became angry. Some of her Li Qian''s boyfriend dared to fight. She really didn''t want to live.


    Li Qian goes to Ye Qingyu.


    "Ye Qingyu, did your boyfriend beat my boyfriend? Now I ask you to compensate my boyfriend, or I''ll find someone to pull you to sell. See how you pretend to be pure."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Li Qian''s aggressive appearance. It was hard to hit a woman. He got up and gave Lin Haisheng a few feet.


    Li Qian looks at Zhang Xiaofan angrily, slaps Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan holds Li Qian''s hand.


    "Make an offer! I''ll give you how much I can cripple him, and then take him away quickly. Don''t disturb the interest of Grandpa farmer."


    Li Qian really didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan, a native farmer, spoke so arrogantly as if he had a lot of money.


    But looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s dress, he really doesn''t look like a rich man.


    "Cluck, you stinky farmer, how much money can you have to hurt my boyfriend for 500000 at a one-time price? Can you afford it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly, called ma Hongying, asked Ma Hongying to send 500000 cash, and then hung up.


    Li Qian thinks Zhang Xiaofan is pretending to be forced. She thinks Zhang Xiaofan is a smelly farmer and can''t get 500000.


    "Giggle, install it. I''ll wait for you for 20 minutes. If your money doesn''t arrive after 20 minutes, I''ll see how you install it."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Lin Haisheng and took out a dagger, which made Lin Haisheng tremble.


    "Smelly farmer, what do you want?"


    Zhang Xiaofan inserts the dagger in front of Lin Haisheng.


    "Your girlfriend talked to me about a deal, let me cripple you, and then give her 500000."


    "I don''t think you''re disabled yet. I want to ask you whether you want legs or arms. If you want arms, I''ll cut off your legs. If you want legs, I''ll cut off your arms. Anyway, you can only choose one."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hesitate to hit people just now. Now Lin Haisheng didn''t doubt what Zhang Xiaofan said. He was so anxious that he scolded Li Qian.


    "Li Qian, you bitch, I''m just flirting with you. Why do you say I''m your boyfriend and trade my body?"


    Li Qian really likes Lin Haisheng. Even if Lin Haisheng says so, Li Qian still loves Lin Haisheng.


    "Smelly farmer, if you dare to cripple Lin Haisheng today, I will kill your whole family." Li Qian threatened Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 646

    Li Qian really touched Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom line. Zhang Xiaofan hated people threatening him with their family. He got up and slapped Li Qian in the face. Half of Li Qian''s face was blue.


    Li Qian took a few steps back and held half of her face. From childhood to childhood, her parents never hit her.


    Only when she wanted something, her parents tried their best to help her get it, so she had such an unruly character. Unexpectedly, she was beaten by a smelly farmer today. How can it be accepted.


    Li Qian took out the phone and called Li Qiang. Before long, a big boss in his forties took some migrant workers to the stall.


    "From malegobi, who beat my Li Qiang''s daughter and give me a name. If I don''t kill your family today, I''m not Li Qiang."


    When the boss of the stall heard Li Qiang''s name, his face turned white. As the boss of this area.


    Li Qiang''s name is like thunder. With some money, he trained a group of migrant workers.


    He openly engaged in construction site business, secretly robbed the site with other bosses, and other bosses dared not compete with him.


    It is said that some time ago, when a village was demolished, the dog colluded with the police officer surnamed Mao, pretended to be the person of the police station, forced the villagers to move, and then took down the project. He is a real bully in this area.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know this. Even if he knows, he won''t be afraid of a local ruffian bully.


    "That bitch was beaten by me. You should have beaten her just now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had come to Li Qiang. Without saying a word, he punched out and knocked out Li Qiang''s three teeth. Li Qiang held his mouth in pain.


    Li Qiang took a few steps back and looked at the teeth on his hand. He really didn''t expect that a smelly farmer was so bold that he knocked out his three front teeth as soon as he started.


    "What are you waiting for? Fight me to death. If you break a leg, you will be rewarded with 50000, if you break an arm, you will be rewarded with 100000, and if you kill a dog, you will be rewarded with a million."


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Those migrant workers have helped Li Qiang do such things many times. Now they are very comfortable and surround Zhang Xiaofan.


    "A group of shameless guys, who want money but have no face, forget their dignity and are willing to be a dog for a dog. They should be beaten."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded, punching and kicking each other. A set of Kunming boxing has not won. All the migrant workers fell to the ground and cried for their parents.


    When the stall owner and the dinner guests saw this scene, they couldn''t believe it. It was incredible to beat down dozens of well-trained migrant workers alone.


    I''m afraid this kind of person comes from special forces. No wonder he''s not afraid of things.


    "Hehe, it turned out to be a special forces soldier. No wonder you dare to hit me, Li Qiang, but when you get to this place, you are a dragon and have to climb for me."


    Li Qiang called police officer Mao of the police station. The two had colluded for a long time. In a few minutes, more than a dozen policemen brought by police officer Mao had arrived. After coming in, he asked Li Qiang directly, and then asked someone to catch Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you want to do? If you don''t ask right and wrong and arrest people indiscriminately, there will be no royal law?" Zhang Xiaofan asked officer Mao tentatively.


    Officer Mao smiled.


    "Hehe, when you get here, you beat boss Li and talk about the king''s law. When you go to the police station for ten years, you will naturally realize the word king''s law."


    "Take it away."


    "Go, your mother."


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped officer Mao in the face. Officer Mao stepped back, took out the gun and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You dare attack the police."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really annoyed by these goods. It''s unexpected that today''s small matter has involved so many problems.


    Li Qiang is obviously a bully in this place. Officer Mao colludes with Li Qiang. It''s hard to imagine how many bullies the citizens in this area are usually bullied.


    If these two malignant tumors are not removed today, I do not know how many citizens will suffer from them in the future.


    "Hehe, it''s awesome to harm the people under the banner of the people! Today I want to make things big and pull out your cancer."


    "Brothers, shoot."


    Officer Mao ordered to shoot. Ma Hongying came downstairs with dozens of people and put a box of banknotes on the ground. The people here looked at the box of money.


    "Half a million in cash, not a penny."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "it''s not urgent yet. These policemen are going to shoot me. What do you say?"


    Ma Hongying glanced at the police. Dozens of his men had taken out their guns and aimed them at officer Mao and others.


    This frightened officer Mao and others. Unexpectedly, smelly farmers have big backers. Everyone under their hands has guns. It seems that they are by no means idle people.


    "Friends, you are so brave that you even point a gun at the police. Do you want to be an enemy of the police openly?"


    "It''s a big deal. It''s not good for you. I advise you to put down your gun and let me kill the smelly farmer. That''s it."


    Ma Hongying thinks that the little police officer is really looking for death and wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan. He has a gold card given by Hong Lao in his hand. Killing a little police officer with Hongmen''s strength is like crushing an ant. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Hehe, it''s funny that a policeman colluded with a local bully and wanted to settle the matter casually."


    "What else do you want? Do you think you can do to us with your guns?"


    "When I make a phone call, my father''s Mao Bureau will bring someone over immediately. It''s only a matter of minutes to kill you."


    Things are getting bigger and bigger, and even the director is involved. However, it''s best to uproot such things, or they won''t work at all.


    "Well, call your father over."


    Officer Mao refused and called me. Zhang Xiaofan also sent a text message to commander Hu at this time.


    About ten minutes later, Mao bureau had just brought people over and surrounded Ma Hongying''s people. The sound of a helicopter roared.


    Then, more than 100 armed soldiers came down from the helicopter with black submachine guns in their hands.


    Now the Mao family and Li Qiang are stupid. I didn''t expect that a smelly farmer should have such a powerful background.


    If you don''t agree, you can get an armed force. Compared with others, they can''t catch up with others.


    Regret is too self righteous. If you think you have some skills, you will be the first in the world. If you offend the real big people, they are not shit.


    An officer arrested the Mao family and Li Qiang and gave a military salute to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan told the officer about the situation. The officer understood what to do and turned around to take people away.


    All this happened in a hurry. The surprised boss of the stall and the guests couldn''t return to God. They didn''t react until the officer took the man away and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with awe.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll wait for you in the car. Come down quickly after you finish handling things."


    Ma Hongying finished and went downstairs. Zhang Xiaofan said a few words to Ye Qingyu and went to the boss of the stall.


    He massaged the stall owner for a while, cured the stall owner''s low back pain, and went downstairs to find Ma Hongying.

 Chapter 647

    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with me? It''s just a piece of chicken oil yellow jade. The horse gang leader doesn''t need to promise me by example."


    The goods are not serious. They talk nonsense as soon as they open their mouth, which makes Ma Hongying puff.


    Ma Hongying stared at the goods.


    "I asked you if the Myanmar VIP was scared to pee your pants. Now I see Chinese officials like dogs and beg to return home as soon as possible."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Po gang was so frightened that he didn''t admit or deny it when he sat in the car.


    "It''s good that Burmese people beat us Chinese at the gambling festival every year, which makes Burmese people afraid. It depends on how worried you are."


    "When things reach the extreme, they will turn against us. Burmese people are too afraid of us Chinese people. We Chinese people can''t do business with Burmese people. Where does the jadeite raw stone come from? To tell you the truth! Su Xiangdong''s jewelry company also has shares in our Green Gang. Don''t scare Burmese people next time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "no wonder Su Peng has no face. He pursues a woman who is not a woman. He originally wants to embezzle your shares. Now I can figure it out."


    Ma Hongying was so angry that she wanted to step on the goods that the dog couldn''t spit out ivory. Her previous favor for the goods disappeared in an instant.


    "Please speak carefully and be careful that I try my best with you."


    Ma Hongying then stepped on the accelerator and Zhang Xiaofan leaned back on his seat with a smile. When Ma Hongying stopped the car at the door of the hotel, the goods got up and entered the hotel without saying a word.


    Wang Lina practiced in the martial arts school all day today and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to come back in the evening to compete and improve her strength.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan just opened the door and kicked Zhang Xiaofan with a big long leg. The goods immediately stepped back and dodged away from Wang Lina''s attack.


    Wang Lina didn''t hit, but she waved her pink fist again. Zhang Xiaofan, a catcher, thought she would easily lower Wang Lina, but she didn''t expect Wang Lina to hit her chest and slip away from under his arm.


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped back and touched his chest.


    "I''ll go. I haven''t seen you for a day, and my strength has greatly increased. I guess if we go on like this, we''ll stay in Ganzhou for ten days and a half months, and you can become a Wulin expert."


    Wang Lina felt a burst of pride.


    "Of course, I practice martial arts very hard. It''s like you only want to take advantage of women and don''t practice well."


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed by Wang Lina.


    "I told you just now. I didn''t expect your tail to curl up. Now I''ll show you my real strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan uses Kunming fist to attack Wang Lina. The shadow of the fist is changeable. Wang Lina looks at her face and feels that she can''t even take a move.


    "OK, OK, I''m not your opponent. I thought I met a good martial arts coach today and could learn a few moves to beat you. I didn''t expect that the gap was still so far. It seems that I''m the life of a servant girl and can''t counter attack the master all the time."


    "What, you want to counter attack me. OK, I''ll be your personal bodyguard in the future. You''ll be my boss. I''ll hit whoever you want me to hit."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the voice and quickly tells Wang Lina to vote.


    Wang Lina gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "I dare not be your boss. If Fang Yanan knows, he won''t tear me up."


    "I''m not confident. Give me a massage. I''m really tired today."


    Zhang Xiaofan put on his master''s airs, sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and waited for Wang Lina to massage him.


    Wang Lina walked over and put her hands on the shoulders of the goods. While massaging the goods, she thought about continuing to practice martial arts tomorrow. She believed that one day she could defeat Zhang Xiaofan and make Zhang Xiaofan inseparable from her.


    The next day Wang Lina went to practice martial arts. Huang Jiaojiao returned to Qinchuan. The goods slept in the hotel and a strange phone called.


    The goods feel strange. They connect the phone vaguely. It''s strange to hear Su Peng''s voice. How can the goods know his phone number and call him? What''s the plot.


    "Zhang Shao, what happened yesterday was wrong. I gave you a banquet at Guangyun Hotel today to apologize. I hope you don''t refuse."


    "The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. I won''t go if I don''t have a good heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and hung up. Unexpectedly, the goods called again. Zhang Xiaofan calmed down and wanted to see what the goods wanted to do.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you want to deal with me, just put your horse here. What''s the meaning of playing yin?"


    Su Peng invited the sons of several rich men in Ganzhou today, thinking of bringing Zhang Xiaofan there. With Zhang Xiaofan''s character, he will have a conflict with those sons.


    At that time, he used the power of those CHILDES to easily deal with Zhang Xiaofan''s love enemy without offending Ma Hongying. It can be said that he killed two birds with one stone.


    "Hehe, how can Zhang Shao talk like this? I have no resentment and hatred with Zhang Shao. I also gave Zhang Shao 60 million. How can I play Yin with Zhang Shao? Zhang Shao despises me Su Peng! It makes me so sad."


    In order to deceive Zhang Xiaofan, Su Peng was still crying on the phone. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed. He thought how he cried before he hit Su Peng. He was really sorry for others.


    "Then I ask you, how did you know my phone number?"


    Su Peng answered honestly.


    "What''s the matter? Zhang Shao entered the gambling quarry yesterday. The caravan owner helped Zhang Shao fill in his identity information. Otherwise, how could Zhang Shao gamble in the gambling quarry?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know these rules. He believed Su Peng and promised Su Peng.


    "Well, when?"


    Su Peng became excited.


    "Today we have arranged many programs. First we eat at Guangyun Hotel, then we participate in the auction of Guangyun Hotel, and then we go to the heaven and earth KTV to sing, so the time is tight. It will start at about ten o''clock in the morning. Can Zhang Shao catch up?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the time. Now he can go to Guangyun hotel at about 9 o''clock and more than 10 o''clock.


    "No problem."


    "Well, let''s wait for Zhang Shao in front of Guangyun hotel."


    Su Peng hung up excitedly after saying that he had gone to the layout of Guangyun hotel first.


    At about 10 a.m., Zhang Xiaofan went to the gate of Guangyun Hotel and was directly invited to Private Room 301 by two security guards.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Xiaofan saw five or six rich families with a beautiful woman in their arms. Su Peng hurried to the door to pick up Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Shao is here. Let''s welcome Zhang Shao."


    Su Peng''s voice fell. Those rich people didn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan at all and continued to laugh with the beautiful women in their arms.


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to see what the hell Su Peng is doing. He is not with these rich people. He also asks him to have dinner with those rich people, participate in the auction and sing in KTV. It must be a lot of speculation. What''s the purpose.


    "Su Shao, you''ve been working for a long time and said you''re going to introduce us to a big man. It turns out that he''s a stinky farmer! What qualifications do you ask him to be friends with us?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know who the rich and young are, but he looks down on the farmers. He will slap this guy in the face and let him understand what respect is.


    "What, you want to make friends with me. It''s estimated that your father doesn''t deserve to make friends with me. Are you the onion?"


    The rich man was so angry that he pushed the beautiful woman away and slapped her on the table. Everyone was surprised to see the rich man.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to see how the rich family makes a fool of himself. Su Peng feels that the plot is about to succeed.

 Chapter 648

    "Smelly farmer, do you know who I am? Love network was founded by my Father Sun Wanfu, with more than 300 million VIP users nationwide."


    "The app client downloads more than 400 million times, with an annual profit of no less than 300 million Chinese dollars and more than 1000 employees. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that my father doesn''t deserve to make friends with you?"


    "Your father is the boss of love network. What does it have to do with you? Ask the girl around you, if you don''t give money, are you willing to be with a dandy?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan talked about Sun Quan''s pain, he was so angry that Sun Quan''s neck was red.


    "Smelly farmer, you fart..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You fart. You''re young and indulge in excessive sex. It''s estimated that you''ll die in three years. I don''t believe you can feel it by touching your navel and pressing it five times."


    "Malagobi, nonsense. Today I''ll prove to you whether I have excessive lust."


    Sun Quan didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan. He pressed it four times in a row and felt his stomach roll and his face looked a little ugly.


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately stimulates Sun Quan.


    "Well, I''m right! You''re just overindulgent. You''re going to die soon. If you don''t believe it, press it again."


    Sun Quan didn''t believe in evil. He thought that even if there was a problem, he could hold on. As a result, he pressed again, puffed a big fart, and even pulled it out. The private room was full of stink, and everyone covered their mouths.


    Zhang Xiaofan fanned with his hand.


    "I''m right. You fart and don''t deserve to make friends with me. Don''t you believe it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked out of the private room. Su Peng looked at the situation and quickly changed a private room. Everyone went to another private room. When Sun Quan came to the private room again, everyone looked at Sun Quan with a different look.


    Sun Quan felt embarrassed. He was played by Zhang Xiaofan just now. He was gnashing his teeth. Su Peng felt a little embarrassed and suggested that everyone drink.


    "Hey, hey, everyone is a person with status. If you don''t fight and don''t know each other, some unhappy things should pass. Let it pass."


    "I suggest we have a drink together and play an exciting game. What do you think?"


    "I Zhao Dayong fully support. Today''s party was initiated by Su Shao. We all listen to Su Shao."


    "Yes, listen to Su Shao."


    "Let''s drink."


    Su Peng said, the others raised their glasses, Zhang Xiaofan also raised his glasses, and everyone drank a toast.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and waited to see what Su Peng could do. Today, he thought it over and wasted a day playing with these rich people.


    "Zhang Shao, let''s give me face today and get together to be happy. How about we play a game?"


    Zhao Dayong hurriedly cooperated and said, "what game?"


    "The least of us is worth tens of millions. Gambling doesn''t stimulate us. How about taking off our clothes and drinking?"


    "A bunch of bookers, more than a dozen people draw together. The one with the largest card, let the one with the smallest card take off his clothes or drink. The one with his clothes stripped off, go to the hotel hall for a walk. It''s so simple, no problem!"


    A beautiful woman pinched Su Peng when she heard the speech.


    "Su Shao, you are too bad."


    Su Peng stared at the beautiful woman and was so frightened that the beautiful woman quickly took her body back and didn''t dare to complain to Su Shao again.


    Zhao Dayong, Sun Quan and others were very happy. It seems that they often play this humiliating game and immediately agreed with Su Peng.


    Su Peng has his own ideas. They are all in a group and work together to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    At that time, take a video of Zhang Xiaofan''s smooth and disgraceful appearance and send it to Ma Hongying to stink Zhang Xiaofan''s influence in Ma Hongying''s mind.


    This is only his first plan. The second plan is to wait until the KTV, get Zhang Xiaofan drunk, make a video of Zhang Xiaofan playing with Miss Ma Hongying, and then call the police to make Zhang Xiaofan shameless. See how Zhang Xiaofan robbed Ma Hongying with him.


    Ma Hongying, a beautiful woman with ability and money, has to marry a big or young man like him. How can it be cheaper for smelly farmers.


    Su Peng calculated and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Shao, everyone likes to play this interesting game. Won''t you disagree?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has a chance to engage in Su Peng. Why not agree.


    "Why don''t I agree with such an exciting game, but we have agreed that whoever loses later is not allowed to cheat. If you cheat, you will be everyone''s grandson. I''ll call you ye when I see you later."


    Su Peng laughed at the speech.


    "Sun Shao... Did you hear that? No matter who loses later, don''t cheat. If you cheat, you won''t give me Su Peng face."


    "Don''t worry, Su Shao. We are not people who like to cheat."


    Su Peng nodded.


    "Well, start now."


    Su Peng asked the waiter for a Booker, asked a beautiful woman to shuffle, and then everyone drew cards together.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the others and took a look at everyone''s cards. Finally, he took a square piece of seven, not big or small, which won''t arouse anyone''s doubt.


    When Sun Quan lost the first one, he chose to drink. A bottle of red wine was finished with a few thuds, and he began to play the second one again.


    Dozens of them came down. Zhang Xiaofan won more than a dozen. Su Peng lost only his pants. Sun Quan also lost, leaving only the clothes below.


    "Su Shao, I''m sorry. Mine is nine hearts and yours is three square pieces. I won again. Do you choose to drink or take off your clothes now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Su Peng with a smile. He can''t see any wind and waves calmly. Su Peng is rolling in his heart. At the moment, in front of more than a dozen people, he has a word in advance. It''s really hard to choose.


    If he chooses to drink, he feels that he really can''t drink any more. Don''t say that he will stink Zhang Xiaofan next, and he will be unable to get up.


    If he chooses to take off his clothes, he will run naked. If Zhang Xiaofan takes a video and sends it to Ma Hongying, it will be more difficult for him to chase Ma Hongying, and hot sweat will appear on his embarrassed forehead.


    "Su Shao, you don''t want to cheat! Then we''ll have no fun. I don''t need to participate in the next activities."


    Su Peng bit his teeth.


    "I choose to drink."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and gives Su Peng a bottle of red wine, waiting to see how Su Peng gets down.


    The sweat on Su Peng''s face was like rain. He flushed and poured down a bottle of wine. He couldn''t control it. He vomited when he ran to the bathroom.


    "Su Shao is good at drinking. It is estimated that he will stay in the bathroom for some time. We will go upstairs to participate in the auction."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to go outside the private room. Sun Quan wanted to stay and wait for Su Peng. Everyone else went to the auction site.


    When he first entered the auction store, the beauty Su Peng had stared at suddenly said she had a headache and secretly winked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops and deliberately walks to the bathroom. The beauty follows in and closes the small door. Zhang Xiaofan starts to pretend to be a fool.


    "I said, beauty, you are those rich and young ladies. What do you want to do when you stop me? I don''t have money to tip you."


    The beauty heard the speech, blinked and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 649

    Zhang Xiaofan pushes the beauty away, his face darkens, and his eyes are filled with anger. He likes to do some things, but it depends on who he does it with. He doesn''t want a woman to bite him.


    "Zhang Shao, you are a good man. Please help me and my sisters. They are just like me. They were cheated here after graduating from school."


    "We don''t want to end our life like this, but there are many plainclothes thugs watching. We can''t escape. Even our mobile phones have been confiscated."


    The beauty said that Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. How did he see the plot of these TV dramas.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Hu Xiaoxiao. I majored in flight attendants. When I was surfing the Internet, I met a young man who claimed to be the manager of the airline and said that we could go to work in the airline, but we had to study in this hotel for a period of time. We were happy to come. Unexpectedly, what we studied was dark service."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s unreasonable. It''s no secret that the hotel dark service is available in many larger hotels.


    But I''m afraid there are not many forced transactions by this means. The owner of this hotel is too hateful to kill the owner of this hotel. He is not Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you know who owns this hotel?"


    Hu Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "Where is the young man who lied to you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was asking. There was a knock at the door. Hu Xiaoxiao heard the knock and hid behind Zhang Xiaofan nervously.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes the door open. A hotel waiter in a small suit grabs Hu Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan pulls the waiter''s arm and the waiter gives out cruel words.


    "Smelly boy, you''d better not mind your own business. Some things are beyond your control."


    Zhang Xiaofan tried hard and the waiter who pinched him howled. Soon there were dozens of waiters and a lobby manager.


    The lobby manager is one meter eight tall. He is very handsome. Especially when he smiles, he is estimated to kill many little girls.


    "Stinky farmer, I know you are a guest invited by Su Shao. You have some skills, but you''d better not mind your own business today and let me take that bitch Hu Xiaoxiao down. Otherwise, my brothers are not vegetarian."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the lobby manager and rolled up his sleeves.


    "You''re threatening me. I''m sorry. I''m not afraid of being threatened."


    Zhang Xiaofan then started and punched the young man''s chin. The young man''s three front teeth were knocked down, drew a beautiful arc in the space and fell to the ground.


    The young man took a few steps back, squatted on the ground, spit a mouthful of blood and asked the waiters to do it together.


    The waiters rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. The sticks in their hands shone like fluorescence on Zhang Xiaofan''s head. The goods got up and stepped on them. Dozens of waiters all fell down and cried in pain.


    The lobby manager now points to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You little cow, we don''t change the green mountains and the green water flows. We''ll see in the future."


    The lobby manager said he was leaving. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the lobby manager and asked the lobby manager the boss of the hotel.


    The lobby manager didn''t say anything. Zhang Xiaofan kicked the lobby manager down. He felt that he could only take Hu Xiaoxiao to the police after the matter was over. There was no other way.


    If he makes trouble in the hotel again at this time, he can only be arrested by the police, so he will be much more passive.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Hu Xiaoxiao.


    "You''ve been following me now. After today, I''ll take you to the police tomorrow and save all the girls who have the same experience as you."


    "Yes!"


    Hu Xiaoxiao nodded excitedly. Before she complained to Su Shao, she wanted Su Shao to take her away. Unexpectedly, Su Shao was not a good thing. Just now she gambled and told Zhang Xiaofan about her experience.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan beat all the thugs in the hotel and saved her life. Otherwise, she would be killed if she fell into the hands of those people again.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back from Hu Xiaoxiao, takes Hu Xiaoxiao into the auction house, finds two seats and sits down.


    Soon, the auction house was full of big bosses from all walks of life, and the auction began slowly.


    Su Peng vomited a lot in the bathroom. Sun Quan invited a doctor to help Su Peng sober up.


    After more than ten minutes, Su Peng sobered up a little and quickly called Zhao Dayong to ask whether Zhang Xiaofan was at the auction. Zhao Dayong''s answer made Su Peng particularly satisfied. Su Peng released a faint smile on his face.


    "Why is Su Shao so happy?"


    "Ha ha, to be honest with Sun Shao, I provided 80% of the auction items in this auction. I want that smelly farmer who has never seen the world to spit out all my $60 million and relieve my hatred."


    Sun Quan was puzzled. He thought that Su Shao invited smelly farmers because he had a good relationship with smelly farmers. Unexpectedly, Su Shao hated smelly farmers so much that he could not even see them.


    "Su Shao, I don''t know one thing. With your strength, you can find some people to kill the smelly farmer. Why should you do such a troublesome thing?"


    Su Peng looked at Sun Quan.


    "Sun Shao doesn''t know. The smelly farmer has a good relationship with the Green Gang horse gang leader. I''m pursuing the horse gang leader again. If I show the smelly farmer, the horse gang leader will be angry. At that time, I will be self defeating and can''t catch up with the horse Gang leader."


    "But it''s different to play Yin for that smelly farmer. Let the caravan owner think that smelly farmer is rubbish. Then I''ll succeed."


    Sun Quan gave Su Peng a thumbs up.


    "Su Shao, we are all rich. Among us, the one I admire most is yours."


    "No, because of anything else, your IQ can make me fall into the ground. Don''t say it. If you succeed in killing that stinky farmer this time and relieve my anger, I think you are my big brother. What you say in the future is what you say."


    Su Peng gave Sun Quan hatred. Now he is very happy to see that Sun Quan hates Zhang Xiaofan so much. He thinks his IQ is really unusual.


    "Don''t worry, Su Shao. It''s up to me. I''ll let that stinky farmer die."


    Sun Quan nodded. Su Peng and Sun Quan went to the auction site together. At this time, the auction took out the first auction item.


    It''s a big rusty knife with a green dragon engraved on it. Gently flick the blade and make a buzzing sound.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw the big knife, his face immediately became dignified, not because of the big knife itself, but because of the thing hidden in the big knife.


    "Qinglong Yanyue Dao must be a friend of the Three Kingdoms. He is no stranger to Qinglong Yanyue Dao, but in fact, Qinglong Yanyue Dao only appeared in the Song Dynasty. There was no Qinglong Yanyue Dao during the Three Kingdoms period."


    "But anyway, for such an old thing, the starting price will certainly not be low. The lowest price is 30 million, and the bidding price is no less than 5 million each time."


    The auctioneer shouted out the reserve price. At first, the auction venue was quiet, and then the chaotic sound rang out. It lasted for several minutes, and no one bid.


    "Hehe, what''s the age now? Who wants a big knife for what? Besides, your Qinglong Yanyue knife is obviously a fake. If it''s a real Qinglong Yanyue knife in the great Song Dynasty, how can it rust? I think only fools will bid for your big knife."


    "Yes, only fools can."


    At this time, the two bosses shouted at the auction site.

 Chapter 650

    "I paid 35 million."


    At the messy auction site, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly quoted a price of 35 million, and everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Su Peng spit out a mouthful of water he had just drunk. A boss in the front row stared at him, but his face was full of smiles.


    The green dragon Yanyue knife was taken out by him from home. People with a clear eye can see it is a fake. He didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to spit out his money so soon. It really surprised him.


    Zhang Xiaofan likes the Qinglong Yanyue Dao very much. With perspective eyes, he can see a pair of silk invisible gloves hidden in the Qinglong Yanyue Dao at a glance.


    He had a hunch that it was more advanced than the Wanli wind boots in his hand. The key was invisible. After wearing it, he could fight against powerful weapons with his bare hands, so he was bound to get it.


    "Three thousand five hundred times..."


    "Hehe, 35 million transactions. Please come to the backstage after the auction and complete the transaction with us."


    "Next is the second auction item, unearthed from the official kiln of the Song Dynasty..."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look at the second auction and saw that it was something flowing from Shangguan Ziheng, but the fake was really excellent. It was definitely not easy for a high imitation antique to go to the auction.


    "Three million."


    "Three and a half million."


    "Four million."


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering that the porcelain has been fried to 4 million. Zhang Xiaofan really feels speechless. That kind of fake is so popular, but who will have bad luck in the end.


    Su Peng kept staring at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan would take money to shoot blue and white porcelain. As a result, he stared for a long time. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t move at all, which made him feel very disappointed.


    But now his fake has been fired for $4 million. He doesn''t make much money, and he doesn''t care much about it.


    I think today''s goal has been achieved. Zhang Xiaofan won his 60 million, and now there are 20 million. He is confident to let Zhang Xiaofan continue drilling and spit out the remaining 25 million.


    The lobby manager of the hotel told Hu Xiaoxiao''s story to their boss behind the scenes and waited for the boss''s instructions. The boss behind the scenes was silent for a while and asked the lobby manager not to intervene in the matter. He handled it himself. The lobby manager hung up the phone.


    The boss behind the scenes put down the phone and immediately contacted foreigners, as if this matter had involved the interests of foreigners.


    This matter will not be discussed for the time being. The topic turns to the auction. Several pieces of blue and white porcelain were shot in the fire, but Zhang Xiaofan was not fooled.


    "The eighth auction item, jadeite Guanyin, was sold by the consignor. According to the consignor, the Jade Buddha came out of the Imperial Palace in the Qing Dynasty.


    The specific age is estimated to be further. The carving technique of the Jade Buddha is also quite exquisite. The most important thing is that it is an amulet, which can be used to eliminate disasters and avoid difficulties. "


    "I believe that people who can play antiques, money is just a set of numbers for you, but safety is very important."


    "Now quote the starting price of the Jade Buddha, 13 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the jade Guanyin Buddha and admitted that the auctioneer was right. The Jade Buddha is indeed a good amulet, but the spirit of the instrument inside is not far from death because of the lack of aura.


    To put it bluntly, if you want to be valuable, you must invite the spirit of the instrument inside out and find another piece of jade to settle down for the spirit of the instrument, so as to give full play to its maximum use. Otherwise, it is a waste and worthless at all.


    Su Peng licked his tongue and liked the Guanyin very much. After all, their family is engaged in the jade business. He can see that the jade is indeed old and a good treasure.


    "25 million."


    Su Peng saw that the price of jade Guanyin had soared to 25 million. He picked up the number plate and increased the price to 30 million.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Su Peng''s price increase and wants to play with Su Peng. He increases the price to 50 million at one go. Everyone turns their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and is shocked by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary farmer turned out to be a super rich. He auctioned a jade Guanyin of unknown age, and the bid was against the sky.


    Su Peng was so angry that he clenched his teeth. How could a smelly farmer succeed in what he liked? If the smelly farmer photographed it and gave it to Ma Hongying, it would be too bad. Such a thing must not be robbed by the smelly farmer.


    "Fifty five million."


    "60 million."


    "85 million."


    "100 million."


    After su Peng finished shooting, he provocatively looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to increase the price to see who had more money and robbed him of the treasure. He simply didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to play with Su Peng. Now he felt almost the same, so he smiled and congratulated Su Peng.


    "Su Shaocai is so generous that the small farmers admire him. Congratulations to Su Shao for getting a useless amulet."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence and sat down with a smile. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan with puzzled eyes and didn''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan said so.


    Su Peng sneered.


    "Hehe, Zhang Shao, you can''t shoot amulets, and you can''t talk nonsense! As the eldest young master of Tianchen jewelry, I have countless Jadeites on my hands. Will I look away and don''t know the value of jadeite Guanyin?"


    "Yes, Su Shao is right. Little farmer, you are talking nonsense."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t intend to let Su Peng spit blood, but Su Peng had to spit blood, so he couldn''t help it.


    "Su Shao is right. The jade Guanyin is indeed very old, but the problem is that he is an amulet. I have some understanding of the amulet. A really good amulet must have a spirit."


    "The spirit in that amulet is dying, so it can''t protect the master at all. To put it bluntly, the amulet you took for 100 million is actually a waste."


    Su Peng became angry.


    "You can''t eat grapes and dislike sour grapes. What can prove that what you say is true?"


    "Since I say so, there must be a way to prove it. Now please take a basin and pour a basin of water inside."


    "Cut your finger and drop a drop of blood into it, then put the emerald Guanyin into the basin, shoot the live broadcast with your mobile phone and project it on the big screen to let you see if I''m right."


    The auctioneer is a little embarrassed. Now the jade Guanyin is not theirs, but Su Shao''s. Su Shao has to decide whether to let everyone see it or not.


    Su Peng now hates Zhang Xiaofan. To prove Zhang Xiaofan''s nonsense, of course, he should show you.


    "The auctioneer, do as he says, I don''t believe it. He can show us something strange."


    "It''s nonsense to say that my jade Avalokitesvara spirit is dying. Who doesn''t know that the longer the amulet is, the better the spirit is. How can it be what he said."


    Su Peng said firmly.

 Chapter 651

    Mr. Lin, the auctioneer, took back his eyes and did what Su Peng said. A strange picture appeared on the big screen.


    I saw a red snake that looked dying, crawling out of the jade Guanyin, and then motionless and listless crawling in the basin.


    "God, indeed as expected, I invited the spirit in the amulet out, and what I said was right. The spirit was dying. Fortunately, I didn''t take the jade Guanyin, otherwise I would be angry and spit blood."


    "Yes, the amulet is used to protect your life. Imagine how dangerous it is to wear a garbage amulet on your body."


    "One hundred million! Su Shao lost a lot this time."


    "It''s really a big loss."


    Su Peng is so angry that he rolls in his stomach and takes Zhang Xiaofan to the auction to make Zhang Xiaofan hit his face.


    I didn''t expect to let myself drill a hole. One hundred million is gone. It''s their family''s assets of ten billion. It''s not that they can''t stand such a waste of money. They all blame the smelly farmers and don''t share heaven with the smelly farmers.


    Su Peng sat down in his chair and calmed down for a while. He thought of the Qinglong Yanyue knife shot by Zhang Xiaofan before. He wanted to make Zhang Xiaofan punch a hole in front of everyone, so that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t laugh.


    "Hehe, it''s only 100 million. The valuation of our Tianchen jewelry is more than 10 billion. For us, 100 million is a drop in the bucket. The smelly farmers let me drill holes. Don''t you know that I also let the smelly farmers drill holes. We''re even."


    When they heard the speech, they looked at Su Peng and didn''t understand what Su Peng meant.


    "Everyone must remember the green dragon Yanyue knife before! I took it out from home."


    "What Qinglong Yanyue Dao is actually a fake. Unexpectedly, the smelly farmer took it at a price of 35 million. It''s really funny."


    When Su Peng said these words, he felt very happy. It was heartfelt happiness. It made Zhang Xiaofan more excited than his five million.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and looked at Su Peng.


    "Su Shao, it''s normal for you to be angry, but you said that the thing I took before was not worth 35 million. That''s a big mistake."


    "Of course, you''re right. The Qinglong Yanyue Dao is indeed a fake, but the things hidden in it are invaluable, not to mention 35 million, that is to say 350 million, which is not too much."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. Then they looked at Zhang Xiaofan and looked puzzled, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to hurt Su Peng too much at the moment. After all, Su Xiangdong''s product was good. If he was so angry that he vomited blood, they felt sorry for Su Xiangdong.


    Therefore, when Zhang Xiaofan finished, he sat down under the curious eyes of the people, as if nothing had happened.


    Su Peng wants Zhang Xiaofan to drill a hole. How can he be reconciled? He doesn''t believe there are hundreds of millions of things in that thing after it has been put in their house for decades.


    "Hehe, Zhang Shao, just punch a hole. Everyone is an adult. What''s more embarrassing? You have to say that there are treasures in that thing. Do you think all of us are fools and will believe you."


    Zhao Dayong and others do not believe it.


    "Yes! Zhang Shao, since you said there was something in the Qinglong Yanyue Dao, what is it? Take it out and let us have a look. It''s also an eye opener. If not, admit it. What''s the matter?"


    "Zhang Shao, if you are a man, admit drilling."


    Su Peng''s heart will not die until he reaches the Yellow River. He has to make Zhang Xiaofan spit blood. At this moment, he repeatedly mocks Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed and got up from his seat.


    "Well, since you have to hit me in the face, I''ll show you who we hit whose face."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and looked at Mr. Lin.


    Mr. Lin also looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Lin, please smash my Qinglong Yanyue knife with a hammer to see if there is anything in it."


    Mr. Lin asked the two staff to bring a hammer and smash the Qinglong Yanyue knife in front of everyone.


    A pair of transparent sky silk gloves gave off a faint silver light, and Mr. Lin couldn''t open his eyes.


    Even an idiot knows that such a thing is a treasure of value.


    "Sky silk gloves, this is not the legendary sky silk gloves! It is said that these things were robbed by those illusory practitioners."


    "Having a pair of sky silk gloves can not only defend against any poisons, but also increase the attack speed ten times than before. It is a real priceless treasure."


    At this time, a visionary said these words, and the bosses present were crazy. They were all in business.


    I don''t know how much strength affects business. With such a pair of silk gloves, I can create a peerless expert.


    At that time, his business will earn more and more. It is not impossible to become the richest man in China one day.


    "Zhang Shao, you just said that the treasure is worth 350 million. I''ll give you 400 million. You buy the treasure for me."


    At the moment, a boss can''t wait, shouting the price of 400 million.


    Another boss stood up and said, "you only paid 400 million and I paid 500 million."


    "I paid 600 million."


    "I paid $700 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''m not going to sell that thing. Keep it for my collection. Don''t rob it."


    "Don''t say you give 700 million, a billion, even 10 billion, I won''t do it."


    Su Peng was so angry that he was going to faint. He took the garbage at home and asked Zhang Xiaofan to punch holes. Unexpectedly, he opened a priceless treasure. As Zhang Xiaofan said before, who let who punch holes today.


    Su Peng gritted his teeth and looked at the sky silk glove. Although it was shining silver, he still didn''t believe it when he said it was priceless.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Shao, before so many people gave you such a high price, you don''t sell it, you have to keep it for collection."


    "But I think it''s just a pair of gloves. What''s so precious? I''m not sure that a fire or a knife can easily destroy the gloves."


    To tell the truth, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know whether a fire and a knife can destroy that pair of silk gloves.


    But Su Peng said that he also wanted to see if the gloves could be easily destroyed.


    If it is damaged, it shows that he has really drilled a hole. Those gloves are not worth much at all.


    "Su Shao, since you said so, I''ll convince you to lose. I bet that those silk gloves can''t be destroyed whether they are burned or cut with a knife."


    "If I lose, I''ll give you the 100 million you drilled before, but if I win, give me the jadeite Guanyin you drilled for nothing, will you?"


    Su Peng heard the speech and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really mentally disabled. The perforated jade Guanyin is now worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    If he wants to gamble with him, what doesn''t he want? If he wins and makes 100 million, if he loses, he will give the garbage to Zhang Xiaofan. It''s so cost-effective.


    "Well, I''ll bet you that if that thing is burned by fire and cut down with a knife, I''ll win." Su Peng confirmed again.


    "Of course."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised Su Peng to let boss Lin prepare a fire source and a knife. Everyone took a breath.


    That''s a priceless treasure worth one billion in the auction just now. It will be tested by fire and knife. If it is destroyed, a priceless treasure will disappear. It''s not a billion, but a heartbeat.

 Chapter 652

    "Hoo..."


    The dark blue flame muzzle turned to the pair of sky silk gloves, and everyone''s heart began to speed up.


    It''s like the flame that can penetrate the iron plate and burn to your heart, which makes people uneasy.


    "It didn''t burn out. Those sky silk gloves are priceless. They haven''t changed under such a powerful flame."


    "It''s really against the sky. No wonder someone said before that the treasure is a mysterious cultivator who will rob it."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart also slowed down at the moment. This time, he burned Tian silk gloves with fire, which was also his first gamble in his life.


    Just imagine, if the silk gloves were burned by fire, there would be nothing to bid for a billion. What''s the concept.


    Although the capital of one billion yuan is not enough for him to completely build the industrial park of Boyang Town, it is almost done!


    This kind of gambling is too exciting for people with heart disease.


    Su Peng shook his head like a rattle at the moment. He really couldn''t believe the reality. Such a powerful flame didn''t incinerate that pair of sky silk gloves. It was so shocking.


    Now he has to admit that it is a priceless treasure. When he feels that he has failed, what is more painful is the treasure.


    You know, the treasure was originally owned by their su family, so they let him sell it as garbage.


    If his father knows what happened at today''s auction, he must break his leg.


    He is really a loser like this.


    "Sky silk gloves are really priceless. The powerful flame hasn''t been burned. Let''s see if we can split them with a sharp knife."


    "Bang."


    Mr. Lin held the sharp steel knife in his hand and cut it down. He heard a bang and the steel knife broke. Everyone felt incredible.


    Mr. Lin felt his hands numb and calmed down after several minutes.


    "God, I''ve never seen such a treasure in my life. Today, Zhang Shao really found a treasure. Congratulations to Zhang Shao."


    At the moment, Mr. Lin sincerely congratulates Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone envies Zhang Xiaofan. The goods smiled, hugged everyone, and then reminded Su Peng.


    "Su Shao, don''t forget our bet."


    When Su Peng heard the sound, he was so angry that a mouthful of blood gushed up and vomited in front of him. Sun Quan on the side quickly helped Su Peng and helped Su Peng lose the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    After several minutes, Su Peng sat down and the people took their eyes back.


    At this time, Mr. Lin took out the last auction item of the auction, which was a Qing Dynasty jade bowl.


    Although it has a long history and great collection value, it has little practical value, so the final transaction price is more than 3 million.


    At the end of the auction, Zhang Xiaofan got Tian silk gloves and jade Guanyin.


    Seriously, the jade Guanyin is not what Zhang Xiaofan likes. What Zhang Xiaofan likes is the spirit red snake of the jade Guanyin.


    Although there are red snakes in life, they are not common. In their rural areas, it is often said that red snake Guan Gong.


    When you meet a red snake, you see God. You should kowtow to the red snake and kneel down.


    Therefore, he wanted to go back and find a good jade as an amulet to raise the red snake and give it to Xiao Qing as a token of love.


    "Su Shao, let''s finish today''s activity! I have something to do. We''ll make an appointment later."


    Zhang Xiaofan took Hu Xiaoxiao out of the hotel and said to Su Peng.


    How can su Peng give up his plan? Before, he was worried that he couldn''t get Zhang Xiaofan close to women. Now don''t be afraid. Hu Xiaoxiao has ready-made women.


    At that time, add something to Hu Xiaoxiao''s wine. The others find an excuse to KTV. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe he can control it in such a situation.


    Call the police again, Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation will stink, and all the previous failures will be nothing.


    "Zhang Shao, what''s the matter? Today you''ve got priceless treasure. You have to celebrate anyway. You''ll cover the consumption in KTV later. What do you think?"


    Su Peng put on a momentum with Zhang Xiaofan''s friends and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan guesses Su Peng''s destination and doesn''t believe that Su Peng really celebrates him, but it''s nothing. He hasn''t taken Su Peng''s Pediatrics trick to heart.


    "Well, since Su Shao is so enthusiastic, let''s go to heaven and earth. To be honest, I haven''t been to such a tall KTV."


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped a taxi and took Hu Xiaoxiao to the car.


    Hu Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that, not to mention Zhang Xiaofan''s previous wealth, the money Zhang Xiaofan just made at the auction can definitely become a super rich.


    It''s amazing that such a rich man doesn''t have a car.


    "Zhang Shao, do you usually go out without driving?"


    After Hu Xiaoyi reminded Zhang Xiaofan, he remembered that his Baojun 510 hit a big car that day. Now it''s time to get a new car.


    Otherwise, what if Wang Lina doesn''t have a driver to drive? It''s too inconsistent with the identity of a close driver.


    "There was a Baojun 510 before. It was scrapped a few days ago. I''ll buy another one tomorrow. Otherwise, it''s really inconvenient to go out."


    When the driver heard the conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and Hu Xiaoxiao, he was a little talkative.


    "Hehe, you two don''t sound like rich people. Why do you want to go to KTV? It''s a place to burn money."


    "Just play for a few hours, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. When ordinary people get there, they can''t even get in the door. I advise you not to go, and you''ll be hit."


    Zhang Xiaofan is used to making others look down on him, but Hu Xiaofan doesn''t want to.


    She is a poor student. The driver just looks down on her. But Zhang Shao, a super local tyrant, can''t enter the KTV. The driver looks down on people.


    "Uncle, you look down on people. Zhang Shao next to me is a real local tyrant. He is worth billions and can''t enter KTV. It''s funny."


    The driver laughed stupidly.


    "Little girl, you are a newly graduated college student. You can believe such ridiculous words."


    "A big local tyrant worth billions wears clothes from stalls?"


    "A big local tyrant worth billions Kai Baojun 510?


    "A big local tyrant worth billions will have no bodyguards around?"


    "Do you think this is normal?"


    Hu Xiaoxiao was asked by the driver and was so angry that he curled his mouth.


    "You... People are low-key."


    The driver laughed.


    "Pull it down! The rural style is good, the air is good, and the big bosses live in the countryside. That''s all nonsense to deceive you little girls."


    "Little girl, I''ll give you a word of advice. Stay away from such smelly farmers. If you want to have a good life, don''t listen to those useless ones. Find a taxi driver with a car and a house to marry. If you can''t find it, it''s better to find a taxi driver like me than a smelly farmer."


    "If you don''t believe it, when you arrive at the KTV in heaven and earth, 80% of you will be blocked out. Then you will know what I said is right."


    The driver was a good man and tried hard to persuade Hu Xiaoxiao. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak. When he arrived at the KTV door, he strode over with Hu Xiaoxiao.


    The driver always stopped the car and never looked away from them.

 Chapter 653

    In fact, at the moment, not only the driver master thinks that Zhang Xiaofan and Hu Xiaoxiao can''t enter the gate of heaven and earth, but also su Peng and others think so.


    Where is the world, the boss behind the scenes is even more frightening. Rich families like them are like grandchildren.


    Zhang Xiaofan dressed up as a farmer will certainly be blocked by the security guards of heaven and earth and drive out like a dog. They are waiting to see a joke!


    "Mr. Zhang, welcome to our KTV. Your supreme box has been prepared for you. In the future, the box will only be open for you. I''ll take you up."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also confused at the moment. He doesn''t remember that he doesn''t know the boss in heaven and earth. How can he get such treatment? It''s really amazing. What''s going on? Is it a mistake.


    "Alas, little brother, you see clearly that I''m just a farmer. Would you make a mistake and regard me as another big man?"


    Lei Jun as like as two peas and Zhang Xiaofan immeasurably vast difference, he is now left behind in the heavenly world to receive Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s photos are seen three times a day these two days, so even if Zhang Xiaofan turns gray, he can know him.


    "Mr. Zhang, just call me Xiaojun in the future. You are a distinguished guest of our boss. How dare I admit my mistake? I will never be wrong."


    Lei Jun said, called all the attendants of the KTV, stood in two rows respectfully, and bent down to say hello to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Good Lord Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid, and Hu Xiaoxiao is even more stupid. Before, she guessed that she was next to Zhang Xiaofan and couldn''t enter the KTV of others in the sky. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s status was so noble. The waiters in the whole world greeted her personally. I''m afraid this treatment is the treatment that the mayor doesn''t have when he comes. It''s very unusual.


    When the taxi driver saw this scene, he touched his head and felt that he had gone to hell, which simply subverted his outlook on life.


    "It''s not true, it''s definitely not true." the taxi driver muttered and drove away. It''s estimated that he can''t figure it out all day today.


    Su Peng and others were even more surprised. As they were mixed in the high-level society of Ganzhou City, they knew something about KTV.


    It can be said that in heaven and earth, when the big leaders at the provincial level arrive, they either don''t give face or don''t give it. They stare at others and have no way to take them.


    People like Guo batian are awesome in Ganzhou City! To heaven and earth is still a grandson. Even a waiter can''t afford to offend others.


    "Su Shao, what''s the situation? Is the smelly farmer you hired really a big man? We should be careful. If we offend others, not only will we suffer, but our Lao Tzu will get out of Ganzhou." Zhao Dayong said at this time.


    Su Peng has investigated Zhang Xiaofan before, and is a small farmer who has just arrived in Ganzhou and planted some land in Qinchuan city. It is no big deal. He also does not believe what Zhang Xiaofan what is the big deal.


    "It''s a mistake. The KTV staff must have made a mistake. When they find it wrong, they will not let Zhang Xiaofan go. We will treat it as if we don''t know anything. Although we play, we will treat it as a hatred for Zhang Xiaofan."


    Sun Quan said, "we''re good at this. We can''t afford to drink in the sky. We can''t afford anything else. When people find that the situation is wrong, we''ll see what to do with the dog. We''re enemies. We''re just looking for death."


    "Come on, everybody in."


    Su Peng and others were even more surprised when they entered the heaven and earth KTV. They came out together with Zhang Xiaofan. The waiter quickly took them to the supreme private room.


    Thousands of square meters of supreme private rooms are located on the top floor of the whole building.


    As soon as you go in, it''s like being in the starry sky. The stars are bright. It really means that you don''t dare to speak loudly and fear people in the sky.


    Inside the box, there are 24-hour constant temperature swimming and a variety of champagne and wine from all over the world.


    Even KTV song ordering system is also the world''s latest science and technology science fiction induction system. You can order songs when you think about it. It''s so fucking awesome.


    "This..."


    Su Peng and others think that there is nothing they haven''t seen in Ganzhou, but they are really stupid here.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m waiting outside. Call me when you need it." Lei Jun said to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Su Peng gradually calmed down, called Lei Jun to him and asked Lei Jun to find some singers for them.


    Lei Jun nodded. After a few minutes, several stars came up. Su Peng and others were silly. Even Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but take a breath, and had to admire the boss in heaven and earth.


    "I''ll go..."


    Sun Quan and others have been out of control. They ran over to chat with each other. Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t moved and always keeps a clear head.


    Su Peng began his plan, secretly put some medicine in the wine glass and went to worship Hu Xiaoxiao.


    "Miss Hu, congratulations on being liked by Zhang Shao. You''ll be blessed in the future. Here''s to you." Su Peng gave the wine to Hu Xiaoxiao.


    Hu Xiaoxiao catches the glass and secretly glances at Zhang Xiaofan. He is a little disappointed.


    Knowing her identity, Zhang Xiaofan takes her now just to take her to the police station tomorrow. There is no other reason. He hopes to be Zhang Xiaofan''s woman and drinks a glass of red wine.


    Su Peng saw that the big event had been completed and found an excuse to leave. Sun Quan and others still stayed in the private room and played heartily.


    Su Peng went to the outside of heaven and earth and called the public security bureau to call the police. More than ten minutes later, an anti pornography captain took several subordinates to the outside of heaven and earth. After thinking for a while, he waited outside with his subordinates.


    "Team Wang, aren''t we anti pornography? Why don''t we go in and catch people? What are we doing here?" a little policeman didn''t understand and smelled to team Wang.


    "Do you know who is reporting to heaven and earth? Who is reported? Who is the boss of heaven and earth?"


    The little policeman shook his head.


    "It is the prince of Tianchen group who reports the heaven and earth. It is the small farmer who let the Mao family and their son be taken away by helicopter. Who is the boss behind the scenes in the world is a mystery in the whole city of Ganzhou."


    "Their identity is the lowest, so we are waiting for the small farmers here, and then sell the prince of the Tianchen group to curry favor with the small farmers. Maybe as soon as the small farmers are happy, we will all be promoted. Do you understand?"


    The man nodded and felt that the IQ of their Wang team was too high. It was inferior if they were not the director.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest now. As long as we finish this thing today, I''ll ask you to fish at the bottom of the sea in the evening."


    "Thank you, team Wang."


    Zhang Xiaofan leaned against the private room and closed his eyes. Hu Xiaoxiao came over. Without waiting for him to react, he climbed on him and kissed him, and his performance was very strong. Bursts of hot air sprayed on him, making him feel very hot all over.


    "MAHLE Gobi, what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 654

    Zhang Xiaofan picked up Hu Xiaoxiao, turned and pressed him onto the armchair, and stared at Hu Xiaoxiao quietly, as if to see through Hu Xiaoxiao.


    Hu Xiaoxiao was sweating. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan swallowing saliva and longing in her heart, she couldn''t control herself. It was an extremely painful suffering.


    When people are born, they can''t escape the control of that feeling. When that feeling is strong to a certain extent, even their consciousness is confused.


    "Damn Su Peng, what do you want to do? He even drugged Hu Xiaoxiao. Now he can''t care so much. First detoxify Hu Xiaoxiao."


    "Xiao Lei."


    Lei Jun rushed in from the outside after hearing the sound. He was surprised to see such a situation. He thought Zhang Xiaofan had a strange problem and liked to play after drugging women.


    "The Su University drugged the lesbian. I need a quiet room to detoxify the lesbian. You can arrange it for me."


    Lei Jun nodded hurriedly and took Zhang Xiaofan to another private room. The goods threw Hu Xiaoxiao on the bed. Hu Xiaoxiao rushed over again. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have any good medicine now and can''t give Hu Xiaoxiao ventilation treatment. He really felt troublesome.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan controls Hu Xiaoxiao with a silver needle and calls sun Qian to ask her to come and detoxify Hu Xiaoxiao.


    When he returned to the supreme private room, Sun Quan and others had left. Zhang Xiaofan felt a little strange, but he didn''t care. He went outside Hu Xiaoxiao''s room and waited for sun Qian.


    After about ten minutes, sun Qian arrived. Zhang Xiaofan briefly said something about Hu Xiaoxiao and waited for sun Qian outside the room.


    More than ten minutes later, sun Qian came out of the private room.


    "Thank you, sun Qian."


    "Be polite to me. Don''t forget that you saved my life. If you help you this time, you should repay the favor."


    Zhang Xiaofan was not polite. He took sun Qian to the supreme private room. Surprised, sun Qian was tongue tied. He didn''t expect that the supreme private room in heaven and earth was so luxurious.


    "Hehe, I remember you said in Qinchuan that you had the opportunity to let me see you take a bath. I don''t know if you have the opportunity today?"


    As soon as the goods have a chance, they fight for welfare for themselves. Sun Qian blushed and bowed her head.


    "You missed that opportunity, and now you don''t have it."


    Sun Qian then went to the swimming pool, brought a glass of red wine and tasted it slowly.


    Zhang Xiaofan went over and sat next to sun Qian. He also picked up a glass of red wine, touched it with sun Qian, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Sun Qian looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Tomorrow is the time for you to make an appointment with my master. How much are you sure to win my master?"


    Sun Qian has been staying in Ganzhou city these days just to see the competition between Zhang Xiaofan and her master.


    Although she said her master was very bad, her master taught her a lot of things after all.


    It is the so-called one-day teacher and lifelong father. In her heart, the status of master is still very important.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "do you want to hear the truth?"


    Sun Qian nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "in fact, I don''t know. Your master is known as the God of poison. If you don''t have two brushes, you can''t win that title. Whether I can win against him depends on the will of heaven."


    Sun Qian bit her teeth.


    "If you win, I hope you will let my master go."


    Zhang Xiaofan burst into a bad smile.


    "This seems unfair. If I lose, I''ll probably hang up. If he loses, I''ll let him go. I''ll lose too much in this business."


    "I want to take a bath now. There is no one in this room, is there?"


    Sun Qian wants to give Zhang Xiaofan some sweets, agrees to her request and deliberately tells Zhang Xiaofan.


    How clever Zhang Xiaofan was, he immediately understood what sun Qian meant.


    "I''ll go outside for a walk."


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t move, waiting to see the beautiful scenery.


    Sun Qian turned around and took off the buttons with a flick of her hand.


    Su Peng returned home. As soon as he sat on the sofa, he received a video sent to him by Sun Quan.


    When I opened it, I was so happy that I jumped up and called ma Hongying immediately.


    Ma Hongying impatiently connects the phone and asks Su Peng what''s the matter.


    "Boss Ma, I have a video about smelly farmers. Do you want to see it? I''ll forward it to you now."


    "Psychosis."


    Ma Hongying hung up the phone after scolding. After being quiet, she became curious again and dialed Su Peng.


    Su Peng guessed that Ma Hongying would call him. He counted next to the phone. When he counted to three, Ma Hongying really called.


    He connected the phone and began to pretend to force. He believed that Ma Hongying was more worried than him at the moment.


    "Boss Ma, what''s the matter with your call? If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. I''m still busy at the moment."


    Ma Hongying knows that Su Peng is pretending to force.


    "OK, I know you''re pretending to force. Send me the video quickly, or I''ll black your phone number."


    Su Peng smiled, hung up the phone and forwarded the video to Ma Hongying. He thought it was great.


    I guess Ma Hongying broke off with Zhang Xiaofan immediately after seeing the video. Ma Hongying will be his at that time.


    Thinking of these, Su Peng felt that the money lost at the auction today was a small matter. With this video screen, it was worth how much it cost.


    Su Peng thought so, waiting for Ma Hongying''s message.


    After a while, Ma Hongying called directly. Su Peng excitedly connected the phone and thought that Ma Hongying wanted to scold Zhang Xiaofan and seek comfort.


    At that time, he only needs a few words of comfort, and he will win. As a result, Ma Hongying yelled on the other side as soon as he got on the phone.


    "Su Peng, you should be shameless and give drugs to other girls. Look at Zhang Xiaofan. Although he is a farmer, he has a good mind."


    "After you take the medicine, you will go to another private room to detoxify the girl. This is the difference between you and others. Compared with others, you are not as good as pigs and dogs."


    Su Peng felt wrong when he heard the speech and hurriedly explained it to Ma Hongying.


    "Boss Ma, didn''t you understand the video? The smelly farmer took Hu Xiaoxiao into the private room and closed the door."


    "You can imagine what happened next. How can you think it was the smelly farmer who detoxified Hu Xiaoxiao!"


    Ma Hong scolded angrily, "because Zhang Xiaofan''s thought is healthy, and your thought is dirty. Making friends with people like you, I feel a drop in price. I''ll black your phone number after I call."


    After Ma Hongying finishes hanging up, Su Peng quickly calls Ma Hongying. As a result, the message is not in the service area, which means pulling black.


    Su Peng sat down on the sofa and remembered one thing after another since he met Zhang Xiaofan. He vomited blood and the whole person fainted.


    Seeing this, the servants of the Su family quickly called Su Xiangdong and took Su Peng to the hospital.


    The doctor found out that it was lung cancer and told Su Xiangdong that with current medicine, Su Peng basically had no hope of survival.


    At least three months, more than half a year, Su Peng will leave the world and give Su Peng the opportunity to prepare for the future in advance.


    Hearing these words, Su Xiangdong thought of the white haired man sending the black haired man. In just a few minutes, his hair was all white.

 Chapter 655

    Zhang Xiaofan watched sun Qian put on her clothes and shook her hair on her shoulder. He thought of the picture of sun Qian taking a bath before. It''s really refreshing. Up to now, he can''t return to God.


    "Doctor Zhang, can you agree to my request now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Sun Xianyi said and smiled. We are both members of the Xianyi alliance. You let me do things. How can I not do it? Don''t worry. If I win tomorrow, I won''t kill your master."


    "If my master wins, I will plead for you."


    "Thank you very much."


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan three people out of heaven and earth, a policeman with a few small police officers came and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan protected the two beauties and asked the police.


    "What you want to do, we have not broken the law. If you are rude to us, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Captain Wang is a very clever man and explains to Zhang Xiaofan respectfully.


    "Grandpa farmer, this is the case. The dog''s su Peng called the police and said that you bullied girls in heaven and earth. I thought you were a big man who could mobilize the army. You would do that kind of thing there, so you came to defend with Su Peng. Unexpectedly, there was no one in that dog day."


    Captain Wang is really smart. What he said not only points out Zhang Xiaofan, but also shows his position, which makes Zhang Xiaofan quite satisfied.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Wang Dongsheng."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and praised Wang Dongsheng''s name.


    "Well, yes, your name symbolizes the rise of China. It means a good civil servant. Next time I see senior official Hu, I''ll mention you in front of him and let you move forward appropriately."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Wang Dongsheng some hope to take advantage of Wang Dongsheng, which couldn''t hold Wang Dongsheng''s excited fart.


    "Thank you, Grandpa farmer."


    "No need to thank you. I happen to have one thing in my hand. You can help me deal with it, that is, your achievements in promotion. If you can''t deal with it well and miss the opportunity, I can''t help you."


    "That must be."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and told Wang Dongsheng about Hu Xiaoxiao. Looking at Wang Dongsheng''s expression, Wang Dongsheng didn''t know how difficult it was. He agreed at once, which made Zhang Xiaofan particularly satisfied.


    "Well, in that case, you can get busy. When you''re finished, it''s a good time for your promotion."


    Wang Dongsheng happily took Hu Xiaoxiao to the police station for questioning, and then found it troublesome to understand the matter a little.


    However, Wang Dongsheng felt that wealth and honor were in danger. Since he decided to mix with Zhang Xiaofan, he should do a good job and go to Guangyun hotel to investigate the matter.


    In other words, when Zhang Xiaofan returned to the hotel, he was about to use a good emerald to make an amulet for Xiao Qing. Ma Hongying first sent a video to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was angry after watching it! Ma Hongying called.


    "Doctor Zhang is very natural and unrestrained. After he lost his mind, he took the little girl to the private room to play games. How was it?"


    "You''re crazy. Su Dashao lost his mind, and then sneaked away and blamed me. I''m trying to find Su Dashao in trouble. You''d better not provoke me."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and didn''t bother to explain to Ma Hongying.


    Ma Hongying had long guessed that this was the case, but after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, she was more sure. She didn''t know whether she was scolded by Zhang Xiaofan as stupid or what. She was very happy at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the phone and thought carefully about Su Peng''s plot this day. He figured out everything.


    "Ha ha, it''s really well intentioned, but it''s a pity that Ma Hongying doesn''t believe it."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan continues to make an amulet for Xiao Qing, and finally introduces the red snake into the superior jade.


    After a few minutes, the aura in the jade was absorbed. Looking at the red snake, it was still as listless as before.


    "I went, didn''t I? I can''t feed enough. It''s a pity that I have a good jade."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it and simply fed the red snake with the aura in his Dantian, which is to inject his aura into the red snake.


    The result was startled. In a few minutes, the aura in his body was like a flood and was sucked by the red snake. He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t stop.


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid now. Those auras, but he has worked hard to accumulate in recent months and fed a red snake like this. Her mother really regrets it.


    After about an hour, Zhang Xiaofan''s aura was absorbed by the red snake. The red snake turned into a Python and spit out a long snake letter.


    "Paralysis, this is not a story about farmers and snakes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. The red snake lay down, took off a layer of snake skin, slowly became smaller, climbed flexibly on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and kissed Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    "Hehe, it seems that I think more. This guy should be a mother, otherwise he won''t be interested in men. It''s best to use it as an amulet to give Xiao Qing."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan found a good jade, invited the red snake into the jade and put it in his pocket.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a credit for consuming so much spiritual power and making an amulet. There''s also the skin retreated by the red snake, but it''s a good thing. It''s used to make medicinal wine. The dying person can also breathe back."


    "However, the strength has declined. In the next period of time, we must keep a low profile, or we will be in big trouble if we let the people of Maoshan sect find it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking to himself. Wang Lina called and said that their coach invited them to dinner and had to go. Zhang Xiaofan could only promise.


    After half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan went to the door of a five-star hotel and thought he would see Wang Lina''s coach later. How can he be empty handed? He bought a pair of calligraphy and painting in an antique shop next door and took it to see Wang Lina''s coach.


    Since the day Wang Lina signed up, Xie Wudong has taken a fancy to Wang Lina. After listening to Wang Lina say that she has a boss who is very nice, he noticed Wang Lina''s boss.


    Of course, the most important thing is that whenever Wang Lina talks about the boss, she reveals a feeling of happiness.


    He especially wanted to see Wang Lina''s boss, and then told Wang Lina''s boss with his strength that he was more suitable for Wang Lina in all aspects and let Wang Lina''s boss let go.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the calligraphy and painting to the second floor and saw Wang Lina and a muscular man at a glance.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan knew that the muscle man was Wang Lina''s coach without thinking, so he walked over to them.


    Xie Wudong despised Zhang Xiaofan when he saw that Zhang Xiaofan was a farmer.


    Before, he thought he would chase Wang Lina. I''m afraid it would take some effort, but after seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he didn''t think it was necessary. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have the strength to compete with him for Wang Lina at all.


    "Wang Lina, the boss you said won''t be the smelly farmer. How can the smelly farmer deserve to be your boss? To be honest, is he your bully and forced you to be his close driver? I''ll teach him a lesson for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was silly when he heard these words, but he was not in a hurry. After all, he was Wang Lina''s coach. He wanted to give Wang Lina some face.

 Chapter 656

    "Coach Xie, it''s useless for me to respect you so much. I didn''t expect you to be a shallow person who despises farmers. Are you people in the city great? I think it''s average. In fact, all the really good things are used by farmers."


    Xie Wudong saw that Wang Lina became so excited that he knew that it would not work with rough, so he smiled and decided to beat his rival with IQ. After all, he is the IQ of a city man. It''s too easy to deal with a farmer.


    "Hey, Wang Lina, don''t be angry. I just thought you were bullied and wanted to defend you. Since you weren''t bullied, I''ll take back what I just said."


    Wang Lina has also been instructed by Xie Wudong these two days, and her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now Xie Wudong is not angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan handed the calligraphy and painting to Xie Wudong.


    "There''s nothing to send when we meet for the first time. A copy of Wang Ze''s calligraphy in the Qing Dynasty is for you. It''s a little meaning and no respect."


    Xie Wudong originally looked down on farmers. Now Zhang Xiaofan took out a pair of authentic works of Wang Ze. He didn''t believe it at all.


    In his opinion, even if Zhang Xiaofan is a boss, he is also worth hundreds of thousands. He is caught like this in the city.


    Such people take out Wang Ze''s authentic work. Are you kidding? When Wang Ze''s authentic work in the Qing Dynasty was Chinese cabbage! Anyone can take it out.


    But at this moment, in front of Wang Lina, Xie Wudong couldn''t give Zhang Xiaofan too much face. He pretended to understand very well, caught the calligraphy and forced him to appreciate it.


    "It''s really the genuine work of Wang Ze. It''s worth hundreds of thousands. Let me have a closer look?" Xie Wudong pretended for a while and put down the calligraphy.


    "Hehe, Wang Lina''s boss, you''ve been cheated. This calligraphy is clearly copied by future generations. It''s not worth a few money. Just throw it in the garbage so as not to harm people in the market."


    Wang Ze said and threw the calligraphy into the dustbin.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt that Xie Wudong was also an idiot. The aura on the words was very obvious and 100% authentic.


    It''s a pity that the guy lost what he just bought for 500000.


    However, it was impossible to take back the things he sent out, so he didn''t talk about the calligraphy.


    Xie Wudong saw Zhang Xiaofan sit down and ordered a bottle of drink for Zhang Xiaofan, so he started to satirize Zhang Xiaofan''s plan.


    "By the way, boss Wang Lina, I forgot to introduce myself just now. My name is Xie Wudong. I''m a martial arts school owner, and my value is about tens of millions. What''s your name? I heard Wang Lina say you grow vegetables. How''s your value?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Xie Wudong and knew that Xie Wudong was intentional, so he began to pretend to force him.


    "My name is Zhang Xiaofan. I''m worth more than a billion dollars. It''s better than the owner of the hall."


    Xie Wudong had been waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to say an ultra-low value, and then laughed at Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t play cards according to the routine, directly talked nonsense, broke out an ultra-high value, and disrupted his plan.


    "Ha ha, boss Zhang is really joking. He''s worth billions and can wear clothes... Don''t mention it. The vegetables are coming up. Let''s talk while eating."


    Xie Wudong has another idea. As soon as the dishes come up later, he casually points out a dish to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan must have never eaten it.


    By the way, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see the world and didn''t deserve Wang Lina. Let Zhang Xiaofan give up on his own initiative.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. After a few minutes, the dishes came up. They were all dishes that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t like very much.


    Abalone and lobster. I have eaten too much with old Hong and Su Peng these days. Now I have no appetite when I see this thing.


    "Hehe, boss Zhang, the abalone here is good. You must have never eaten it. Have a good taste. It tastes good."


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed to refuse. As soon as he took a bite, he felt like vomiting. Wow, he vomited out and said sorry to Xie Wudong.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''ve eaten too much these days. I think it''s junk food. I can''t eat it. Take your time."


    Xie Wudong''s routine was disrupted by Zhang Xiaofan. He was so angry that he bit his teeth and couldn''t hold his breath again. He stood up fiercely and attracted the eyes of the rest of the hotel, but Xie Wudong didn''t care.


    "Boss Zhang, we don''t talk in secret. I like Wang Lina. I hope you will stay away from Wang Lina from now on. Although you pretended to force and said you have a lot of money, in fact, you are a farmer and don''t deserve Wang Lina at all. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Xie Wudong made a bold confession and asked some bastards in the hotel to cheer Xie Wudong. He felt that Xie Wudong was very fierce.


    "Well done, make a bold confession and kiss the goddess."


    Zhang Xiaofan slowly stood up. Although Wang Lina had no real relationship with him, she was very close to him and was half his wife.


    Xie Wudong has only been Wang Lina''s coach for two days and wants to rob him. This is not allowed. He should also show strong strength and let Xie Wudong retreat in spite of difficulties.


    "Hehe, sister Lina is the most beautiful woman in our village. Do you think you deserve sister Lina?"


    "With your worth of tens of millions and pig like eyes, you don''t even deserve to mention shoes to sister Lina. I don''t despise you, you can''t."


    Zhang Xiaofan burst into foul language. Xie Wudong slapped him on the table and became angry with shame.


    "I don''t deserve Wang Lina. What are you? Why do you say I have pig eyes? I think you have pig eyes."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I said you didn''t believe it. I sold the Wang Ze calligraphy I gave you just now from the biyunxuan downstairs."


    "I still have the identification certificates of two treasure appraisers from biyunxuan. If you get the calligraphy at the auction, at least one million, you should throw it away as garbage. What''s not a pig''s eye?"


    "Also, I can easily take millions of things and give them to others. Do you dare to pay tens of millions of dollars?"


    Wang Zegen didn''t believe this.


    "Hehe, you stinky farmer, can you really pretend to force me. Do you think I believe those words?"


    "If you''re a man, don''t talk to me so fast. Really compete with me to see who is more qualified to be Wang Lina''s boyfriend."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wang Lina and Wang Ze smiles.


    "Ha ha, I know you have no seed. As soon as I started to challenge, I asked for women''s help. It''s too cowardly. Can you still deserve Wang Lina?"


    Wang Lina turned her eyes to Wang Ze.


    "Thank you, coach. Please don''t compete with my boss."


    Xie Wudong smiled and said, "Wang Lina, don''t worry, this is just a competition. I won''t beat your boss."


    "Smelly farmer, dare you take it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Why don''t you dare."


    Wang Lina shook her head helplessly to Xie Wudong.


    "Alas, coach Wang, you really misunderstood me just now. I won''t let you compete with my boss for fear of hurting your self-esteem."


    "Since you have to compete and let my boss beat all over the floor looking for teeth, I can''t help it."


    Xie Wudong felt crazy when he heard the speech. He was a martial arts coach in a martial arts school. He would be beaten all over the ground by a smelly farmer.


    How can it be? At the moment, Xie Wudong hates even Wang Lina. After thinking of getting Wang Lina, she must give Wang Lina some color to see, so that she doesn''t know how to save face for men.


    "Ha ha ha."


    After listening to Wang Lina''s words, they laughed. Now they really look forward to the competition between martial arts coaches and small farmers.

 Chapter 657

    "Wang Lina, are you mentally crippled? I was beaten all over the ground by smelly farmers looking for teeth. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Xie Wudong felt funny and looked around at some onlookers.


    "It''s impossible. A smelly farmer is a farmer. How can he be the opponent of a martial arts coach? The martial arts coach can blow the smelly farmer''s head with one punch."


    "Ha ha, smelly farmer, just kneel down and beg for mercy! Although you have great courage to fight with a martial arts coach, it''s very unreasonable."


    "Yes, if you don''t want to see blood, you kneel down and beg for mercy."


    After Xie Wudong finished, some melon eaters expressed their views, which made Xie Wudong confident that one punch could blow up small farmers.


    Wang Lina felt very sad. She thought she was lucky and found a master with strong strength. Unexpectedly, she was a brain cripple. It was really disappointing.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care what others thought at all. He slowly said to Xie Wudong, "some time ago, a fool from the northeast also said that he was a martial arts coach. He wanted to compete with me. As a result, he couldn''t even catch my move."


    People who eat melons can''t stand it. They feel that smelly farmers don''t know how to live or die. It''s time to pretend to force. They don''t want to think about how they can be opponents of martial arts coaches if they grow their own land, unless it''s against the sky.


    "Alas, today''s farmers have learned the protagonists who pretend to be forced in the novel. They are all hurt by the Internet age!"


    "It makes sense. The Internet age has made some people and hurt some people. Smelly farmers are a typical example."


    Xie Wudong nodded and thought that the two audiences were right. Now he wants to use his fist to let Zhang Xiaofan accept the reality.


    "Boom..."


    Xie Wudong punched him. The onlookers didn''t want to see the picture of blood and covered their eyes. Unexpectedly, when they opened their eyes, they saw a picture that was hard for them to believe.


    Zhang Xiaofan squeezed Xie Wudong''s fist. Xie Wudong was tired and sweating, but the little farmer looked relaxed.


    "This, this, how is this possible? Are the small farmers going against the sky?" the surrounding melon eating people couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Xiaofan makes more efforts. Xie Wudong kneels directly in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan teaches Xie Wudong the truth of being a man.


    "Hehe, coach Xie, right? In this world, there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Don''t think you can fight twice. You''re not as good as a dog in front of a real expert."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and asked Wang Lina to pick up the calligraphy and painting and put it in front of Xie Wudong again.


    "Since I gave you this authentic work of Wang Ze, I didn''t want to take it back. Now I can call two appraisers of biyunxuan to come up and identify it for you face to face, and then collect this calligraphy and painting well. It''s Wang Lina''s teacher appreciation gift."


    "As for sister Lina, you won''t have to teach her in the future, because your strength is so poor that you don''t deserve to be sister Lina''s master. I''ll teach sister Lina''s Kung Fu myself."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and called the two appraisers of biyunxuan. The two appraisers went to the second floor of the hotel and identified Xie Wudong.


    Xie Wudong saw it now. Zhang Xiaofan just pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger and deliberately made a fool of him. He had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. He offended the real expert. Now he apologized to the expert.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I don''t know Taishan. I offended you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, too lazy to talk to Xie Wudong again, and left with Wang Lina. Everyone felt hot on their face when they looked at the background where Zhang Xiaofan disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say much, but he hit them in the face. They won''t underestimate the farmers in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina went outside the hotel and took a taxi to the most famous car 4S store in Ganzhou.


    As soon as he arrived at the place, he found that the door of the 4S store was closed, and only a few security guards were drinking and playing cards at the door. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He opened the perspective to see the situation in the 4S store and was immediately surprised.


    "How can there be Yin Qi."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart and walked over with Wang Lina to ask the security guards. The security guards looked indifferent.


    "Man, what about your boss? Why don''t you open the door and do business?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan asked for the third time, a security guard finally spoke, turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, and looked vicious.


    "I said why are you so troublesome? We''re not in the mood for fun. OK, it''s my bad luck. I''ll answer your question."


    "We''re haunted here. The boss was killed by the boss''s wife. The boss''s wife is in the hospital now. She wants to see a man. I think you''re strong. Maybe you can satisfy the boss''s wife. Hurry to find the boss''s wife and don''t disturb us here."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised for a while. Now he finally understands why the Yin of the car 4S store is so strong. It turned out that the boss''s wife was evil and sucked up the boss. This is a major event and a good opportunity for him to cultivate morality. He must seize it.


    Wang Lina is a little afraid at the moment. It doesn''t sound strange. She doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to meddle in her own affairs.


    "Boss, let''s go. Ganzhou is the provincial capital, and they are not the only place to sell cars. Let''s go to other places."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook her head. Wang Lina was angry. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan was interested in the owner''s wife when she heard that the owner''s wife could suck. After all, it''s not strange to have such an idea.


    "Why, do you want to call the attention of other people''s landlady again, want to see a doctor for other people''s landlady, and then take advantage of the opportunity?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Wang Lina.


    "You want to go there. It''s just the so-called pulling out a knife to help when you see injustice. This 4S store is haunted. It happens that I know a little metaphysics and can help them so that all the employees here can have food. What''s the idea of someone else''s landlady? My thought is too impure."


    Wang Lina despises Zhang Xiaofan in her heart. It''s hateful that she doesn''t admit that she has ideas about other people''s landlady.


    But people are the boss. They say so. If she opposes again, she will annoy the boss. Maybe the boss will really drive her back to her hometown as before, and she won''t have to be a close driver. That''s not worth the loss.


    Zhang Xiaofan asks the security guard again.


    "Hello, what''s your landlady''s name and lives in that hospital?"


    The security guard said impatiently, "the landlady''s name is Dai Jinhua. She''s in Ganzhou Medical University Hospital. Hurry up and don''t bother me again. She lost another 100 yuan just now. She''s really unlucky."


    "Dai Jinhua, this name is a sign of great wealth. You shouldn''t be haunted by ghosts. It''s really strange that someone has done something to her. Who wants to harm her?"


    A series of problems made Zhang Xiaofan think more and more complicated. He decided to go to the medical university hospital immediately to clarify the matter and cultivate morality for himself. Maybe this time, the green energy absorbed by the red snake can be added.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and took Wang Lina to the medical university hospital to find Dai Jinhua. At a glance at Dai Jinhua''s beauty, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t blink.


    Wang Lina stamped her feet angrily. She thought Dai Jinhua was an ugly girl before. Zhang Xiaofan took the initiative to give up taking advantage.


    I didn''t expect Dai Jinhua to be so beautiful. It seems that I have to sacrifice myself to let Zhang Xiaofan take advantage of it and give up helping Dai Jinhua.


    "Ah, boss, I suddenly began to have a stomachache. Do you have any serious illness? Give me a massage."


    Wang Lina said, bending down and pretending to be very uncomfortable. With her understanding of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan will be surprised at the moment, and then help her massage to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 658

    Zhang Xiaofan knew that Wang Lina did it on purpose. He laughed.


    "Hi, sister Lina, this is the hospital. Just sell some medicine for stomachache. I don''t have time to massage you now. Go back to the hotel and wait for me first."


    Zhang Xiaofan then runs to Dai Jinhua and presses a big handprint on Dai Jinhua''s forehead. Dr. Li, who sees Dai Jinhua, and several little nurses look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who are you, what did you do in our medical university hospital, and what did you order just now? What if you point the patient to a problem?"


    Doctor Li was impolite to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan fiercely.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I went to Dai Jinhua''s 4S store to buy a car. The security guards said Dai Jinhua was ill. I came to treat Dai Jinhua."


    "You are a traditional Chinese medicine. You dare to treat people carelessly without looking at whether your hair has grown up. Get out quickly. If you delay me to treat patients, can you afford it?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaofan has to theory a few words. Whoever stipulates that traditional Chinese medicine must be an old man. What''s wrong with him when he is young? He thinks he is no worse than the old man in medical skills.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t agree with you. What''s wrong with me? Young people''s ability to accept new things is much stronger than old people. With the experience taught by old people, medical skills are naturally stronger than old people."


    Doctor Li disdains to talk to Zhang Xiaofan and feels that his theory with Zhang Xiaofan is out of grade.


    "An ignorant child knows to speak wildly. If he has the ability, he will take practical action to prove it to me. If he can''t, get out quickly."


    "Dr. Li, the patient is awake."


    At this time, Dai Jinhua, who had been delirious before and was still confused by drug control, woke up and became like a normal person.


    Hearing the nurse''s voice, Dr. Li quickly turned and looked at the patient. Sure enough, he found that everything was normal, which made him wonder.


    To tell the truth, he is Dai Jinhua''s friend. Since Dai Jinhua was admitted to the hospital a week ago, he has thought of many ways. He can''t make Dai Jinhua normal. He can only control it with drugs. I don''t know what''s going on. Dai Jinhua suddenly became normal.


    Is it, impossible? The young man just nodded on Dai Jinhua''s forehead. How could he wake Dai Jinhua up.


    At this time, regardless of Dr. Li''s expression, Zhang Xiaofan said to Dai Jinhua, "Ms. Dai, you were evil before. Your name shows that you are rich and noble, and generally you will not be bullied by Yin evil. You are evil now. It is likely that someone wants to harm you. Can you take me to your place?"


    "Did you treat me just now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. As soon as Dai Jinhua turns over and gets out of bed, he must follow Zhang Xiaofan. Doctor Li blocks Zhang Xiaofan and Dai Jinhua.


    "Dai Jinhua, don''t listen to his nonsense. He just touched you with his finger. He''s a magic stick. He''s not a doctor at all. If you go with him, something big will happen."


    Dai Jinhua knows her own body. She doesn''t need others to give him advice. In addition, it can be cured by others. Dr. Li didn''t cure it for a week. It''s obvious who is strong and who is weak.


    "Dr. Li, you are my friend, and I will not attack you. Practice medicine well in the future. Don''t look down on others and hit yourself in the face."


    Dai Jinhua said that, she left the hospital with Zhang Xiaofan and arrived at the villa where she lived. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and found a small paper man hidden in the villa at a glance.


    Just about to catch the little paper man at the moment, Dai Jinhua crazily hugged him from behind and kissed him.


    As soon as the goods turned around, they just saw Dai Jinhua''s body, and his hard arm suddenly softened, as if he had been evil.


    "My fourth aunt, no wonder Dai Jinhua''s husband would rather be killed by Dai Jinhua than leave Dai Jinhua. It''s too tempting."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that Dai Jinhua had been pasted on Zhang Xiaofan, the clothes on it fell off his shoulders, and the pink suspender vest


    Zhang Xiaofan greedily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although it was difficult to control, he knew that he could not take it lightly now.


    Obviously, Dai Jinhua has been controlled by the female ghost. If it becomes a mystery, although it will not be sucked dry by the female ghost, it is inevitable to collapse in a short time.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and bit his finger on Dai Jinhua''s forehead. A beautiful female ghost floated out of Dai Jinhua''s body. Her fingers were as long as Eagle claws, and her lips were as red as those who had sucked blood.


    "Little monk, for the sake of your young age and difficult cultivation, I''ll let you live. Let''s go quickly. Don''t mind your own business in the future, or I''ll suck you into persimmons."


    The female ghost said, spit out her tongue and threaten Zhang Xiaofan. It''s a pity that Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid at all.


    Now, with the deepening of his understanding of the world, he knows more and more about his censer.


    He believed that as long as he invited his mysterious incense burner, all evil things at the ghost King level could be collected, not to mention a kid, which was not challenging for him at all.


    "Hehe, you dare to threaten me. I''ll let you know my strength now. Zhang Xiaofan took out two runes from his cuffs. His fingers changed a few times. The paper Rune flew to the female ghost, which frightened the female ghost."


    "What a powerful Taoist. Do you think you can defeat me with this? Look how I broke your paper amulet."


    The female ghost said, grasping the two paper symbols with ten fingers, bypassing the two paper symbols and winding around the female ghost like a silver snake.


    Just now, when the female ghost flew out of Dai Jinhua''s body, Dai Jinhua woke up. Now, seeing Zhang Xiaofan competing alone in the villa, we know that Zhang Xiaofan is competing with the female ghost, but she can''t see it without opening her eyes.


    "Dai Jinhua, borrow your suspender vest."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also forced by female ghosts. He thought of wearing Jinhua, and Dai Jinhua''s face turned red in an instant.


    She didn''t know that women''s clothes could deal with evil things. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to see her body as a reward. She clenched her teeth and took off her clothes.


    "Doctor Zhang, what do you think of the reward I gave you? You have to cheer. She killed my husband. I''ll repay you for killing her."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. Now the situation is so dangerous. The female ghost obviously absorbed a lot of Yin Qi. Now he is a bit good at Taoism. His two paper symbols can''t get into the female ghost. He wanted to borrow Dai Jinhua''s sling. Unexpectedly, Dai Jinhua misunderstood. It''s really a pit father.


    "Ms. Dai, you''re wrong. I didn''t mean that..."


    "What, are you interested in me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice. At this time, the female ghost tore up the two paper symbols with ten fingers, like a female tiger jumping on Zhang Xiaofan.


    In a hurry, the goods couldn''t care so much. One dodged to Dai Jinhua, grabbed the sling that Dai Jinhua took off to the ground, and covered the ghost''s chest.


    The female ghost screamed. The whole person seemed to be on fire. The figure changed constantly. Finally, it turned into a small light point, weak and shining teeth.


    Dai Jinhua listens to Zhang Xiaofan''s interest in her. Now she has no husband and wants a man, but she doesn''t feel worthy of Zhang Xiaofan. At present, she seems like a shy rose.

 Chapter 659

    "Little miracle doctor, I''m a married woman. I don''t deserve you."


    Dai Jinhua said with shame and lowered her head. Her neck was red. Her concave and convex back made people think and dance.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed, and regardless of Dai Jinhua''s expression, his eyes turned to the little light spot.


    "Tell me, who did you learn to practice from?"


    The female ghost''s name is caiyue. She is a little ghost under the ghost king. All the orders that harm people are given by the ghost king. At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan asks, caiyue still hesitates.


    "I, I, haven''t learned from anyone. I found it out myself." the light spot whispered back.


    Zhang Xiaofan made a light mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m dying. I still want to protect the Lord. I think I want to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to change his fingerprints and read a spell. The little light spot was suppressed by a mysterious force and became weaker and weaker. It was about to disappear.


    "Please forgive me. My practice is learned from the ghost king. He has dozens of female disciples who serve him and absorb pure Yang essence."


    Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth. Unexpectedly, he found such a big secret today. If he could bring the ghost King''s nest, he could really act on behalf of heaven.


    "Where is the ghost King hiding?"


    "In a resort in the western suburb of Ganzhou, there is the world of the ghost king. Every day, many men are attracted by female ghosts to provide the ghost king with strong pure Yang Qi and help the ghost King practice pure Yang magic Yin magic skill."


    Zhang Xiaofan has never seen the pure Yang magic Yin magic skill, but just listening to the domineering name, he knows that the magic skill is very powerful.


    "What level is the ghost king of pure Yang magic Yin skill now?"


    "Only cultivate to the third level, but it''s easy to deal with you, so you still don''t want to provoke the ghost king and let me go."


    "Grandma, you''re dying. You threaten me. I won''t change you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned over, and the magical incense burner appeared in his hand. A strong suction was released from the incense burner, which sucked the colorful moon into the incense burner and formed a transmission tunnel to send the female ghost to the underworld.


    Dai Jinhua was very nervous when she saw Zhang Xiaofan walking towards her. She thought it was evening now. She and Zhang Xiaofan were alone in the villa.


    If Zhang Xiaofan comes hard, she might as well take the initiative and throw herself directly into her arms. That''s more comfortable to play. After all, this game has different mentality, different state and different results.


    "Wheezing."


    Dai Jinhua suddenly rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, which made Zhang Xiaofan stupid. Before Dai Jinhua was ill, he was still wearing clothes. He was in control.


    But now I really can''t control it. The mature Dai Jinhua moved gently, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel like a fan and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Ms. Dai, let''s calm down. Although the female ghost attached to you has been removed, the originator of your evil has not been found. You will make me have no heart to help you and make the real bad man laugh."


    Dai Jinhua felt a sudden hatred when she heard the speech. She started a business with her husband. Now she has laid a world and has plenty of money.


    I''m thinking of living a good life. My husband has been sucked dry because of her evil. This kind of person is too hateful. I must break this person into pieces.


    Dai Jinhua loosened Zhang Xiaofan. The goods breathed a sigh of relief. The nervous heartbeat finally relaxed.


    "Little miracle doctor, do you really have a way to find the person who hurt me?"


    "Of course, but only if you put on your clothes, otherwise there''s nothing I can do."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Dai Jinhua turned her body and put on her clothes. Zhang Xiaofan found the paper man from the villa, then cast a spell on the paper man and asked the paper man to take them to find the person who hurt Dai Jinhua.


    The paper man flew so fast that Dai Jinhua and Zhang Xiaofan drove under an apartment in only ten minutes.


    "Dead bitch, it''s really this fox."


    Dai Jinhua gets out of the car and angrily enters the elevator. He goes up the tenth floor without waiting for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan catches up and can''t find anyone.


    After eating, Miao qiuruo found that the magic instrument controlling the paper man was abnormal. She quickly cast the magic again and tried to detonate the paper man. The paper man has returned to her apartment.


    Then, hearing Dai Jinhua''s shouting and scolding, Miao qiuruo was not afraid. He opened the door and Dai Jinhua slapped Miao qiuruo, but let Miao qiuruo tightly grasp his arm.


    "Miao qiuruo, you bitch, even if you seduce my husband, it also makes me evil. I''ll kill you and avenge my husband."


    "Pa......"


    Miao qiuruo slapped Dai Jinhua in the face with a backhand. He pushed Dai Jinhua away. With a slap, Dai Jinhua fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    "That bastard deserved it. He had a wife and children and made me pregnant. After knowing that I was pregnant, in order not to let you know, he secretly drugged my child and let you kill him."


    "You bitch, I don''t blame you. If you don''t seduce him, can he make you pregnant and break up my family? Now what do you do if you let me be an orphan and widowed mother?"


    "Orphan and widowed mother, I''m afraid you have no sons. If you don''t believe it, you can call your mother-in-law and see if what I said is true."


    Dai Jinhua is crazy. He jumps up and hits Miao qiuruo again.


    "You murderer, I''ll call the police. The police won''t let you go."


    Dai Jinhua took out the phone, and Miao qiuruo slowly said, "you call the police! Your husband was sucked up by you, and your son was killed by your mother-in-law. Call the police to see who is in prison. You will regret it at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Ah!"


    Dai Jinhua felt that she couldn''t stand it. She turned her head and bumped into the door. Her husband was sucked dry by her and her son died. What''s the point of her living.


    "Miao qiuruo, I turned into a fierce ghost and won''t let it go."


    Dai Jinhua said that she found herself bumping into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. At this time, she began to cry.


    Tears wet his clothes in front of him, making Zhang Xiaofan think of the scenes in the villa. It''s really unbearable.


    Miao qiuruo satirizes Dai Jinhua when he sees a man coming in from the outside holding Dai Jinhua.


    "Hehe, Dai Jinhua, I thought you were such a strong woman. I didn''t expect your husband to be killed by you. You haven''t had the first seven, and you''ll get together with other men again. What qualifications do you have to say about me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan loosens Dai Jinhua, looks at Miao qiuruo and takes out the four winged Golden Toad in the incense burner. Miao qiuruo is surprised. Zhang Xiaofan determines the origin of Miao qiuruo.


    "Who are you? Why do you have our six winged golden silkworm in the Miao area of the western regions and my witchcraft? Did you break it?"


    The poisonous insects in old Jiang''s body are planted by the xianyilin family, but the xianyilin family itself has no poisonous insects. Therefore, it is concluded that the collusion object of the xianyilin family is the Miao border in the western regions.


    This time, if we can find out about the Miao border in the western regions through Miao qiuruo, we may find out the people behind the scenes who want to harm old Jiang.


    In that way, the trouble can be completely solved. It will be much safer in his hometown. He can rest assured that he will develop in other places in the future.

 Chapter 660

    "Witchcraft, also known as Zhu Youshu, is a part of ancient Chinese medicine. If you practice witchcraft, you don''t see a doctor to save people and cultivate morality for yourself, it will harm people. It''s unreasonable."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, one punch hit Miao qiuruo, and three fist shadows were generated, forcing Miao qiuruo to step back several meters.


    Miao qiuruo greeted him with a slap and heard a light sound. Miao qiuruo fell to the ground with a trace of blood on his mouth. He took out a puppet and painted the blood on the corner of his mouth on the puppet. The puppet seemed to hit Zhang Xiaofan with a starlight.


    "Blood sacrifice demon spirit, you are really evil."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that a machete had appeared in his hand. He cut it to the puppet and heard a scream. There was blood on the puppet, which was sucked into the machete.


    The puppet exploded, and a goblin flew out of the puppet. Zhang Xiaofan read a few spells and sucked the puppet into the censer.


    Miao qiuruo was scared and sweating. She was born in miaojiang. She practiced witchcraft since childhood and raised a goblin to listen to her orders. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan solved it so easily. It can be seen that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is much stronger than him.


    "Hehe, Miao qiuruo is right. How did you hurt Dai Jinhua before? I heard it clearly. Now I want you to jump down from upstairs."


    Zhang Xiaofan frightens Miao qiuruo, and his fingerprints dance wildly. Miao qiuruo has begun to surrender.


    "Great God, please live around me. In the future, I am willing to be an ox and a horse for you and listen to you all my life." Miao qiuruo knelt down and Zhang Xiaofan continued his forced style.


    "No, you''ve killed so many people. If you stay in this world, what''s the reason?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said it was another fake action. Miao qiuruo trembled all over and hurriedly explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Great God, in fact, Dai Jinhua''s husband is really not a lot of things. He has found a lot of women carrying Dai Jinhua, and once they find that they are pregnant, they secretly kill their children. Do you think such people deserve it?"


    "You''re telling the truth?"


    "Dai Jinhua knows it himself."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Dai Jinhua and wants a clear result, but Dai Jinhua doesn''t say a word. His eyes have told Zhang Xiaofan whether what Miao qiuruo said is true.


    "The son with golden flowers didn''t offend you, did he?"


    "Dai Jinhua''s son is still alive. I was trying to scare Dai Jinhua just now, but the child had problems when he was born. He will be plagued with bad luck in the future. It''s better to live than die."


    "One life, two sports, three water points, five merits, six books, everyone''s destiny can be changed as long as they are willing to change. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I understand."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, it seems that you want to abandon evil and follow good in the future. I''ll give you a chance to go to the resort in the western suburbs with me tonight and kill the big goblin. I''ll spare your life and let you be my slave in the future."


    When Zhang Xiaofan talks about big goblins, Miao qiuruo is a little afraid. It is obvious that Miao qiuruo has dealt with big goblins.


    Zhang Xiaofan found that Miao qiuruo was trembling and walking on thin ice, so he felt there was a problem.


    "Miao qiuruo, do you know the big goblin?"


    Miao qiuruo nodded vigorously.


    "The pure Yang magic Yin skill cultivated by the big goblin is very powerful. The little goblin attached to Dai Jinhua was borrowed from the big goblin."


    "So you have a good relationship with the big goblin?"


    "I can''t talk about friendship. I''m practicing. He''s also practicing. We share the same interests and just know each other."


    "Can I defeat the big goblin with my strength?"


    Miao qiuruo shakes her head seriously. Obviously, she is not optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so.


    He has a censer in his hand. He is afraid of what a big goblin does. Absorbing the cultivation of the big goblin may make the spirit in the Dantian full again.


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t think much of me, but tonight is the time for the death of the big goblin. If you don''t want to die, go with me."


    Miao qiuruo agrees under the threat of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Dai Jinhua and asks Dai Jinhua to relax later. Call him if something happens, and then go downstairs and follow Miao qiuruo to deal with the big goblin.


    Along the way, Zhang Xiaofan secretly aimed at Miao qiuruo. No wonder Dai Jinhua''s husband would keep such a beautiful woman cheating. It''s really that Miao qiuruo is too beautiful.


    Because of cultivation, Miao qiuruo''s skin is white, tender and smooth, especially his demon like body. He is like a soft snake. When he is with this beautiful woman, he can have what he wants when playing games.


    Miao qiuruo is also the main annoyance. When she finds Zhang Xiaofan peeking at her, she deliberately loosens her belt, and Zhang Xiaofan drools.


    "The master will not still be a department level cadre!"


    Miao qiuruo deliberately teases Zhang Xiaofan. This product is not willing to admit that in this era, department level cadres are not worth money and will be ridiculed.


    "Who said, many people like me."


    "I believe that, but some boys do have a lot of girlfriends, but they don''t have the courage to play games. You''re definitely not that kind of boy."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolds Miao qiuruo that her eyes are too poisonous. She even sees it, but he won''t admit it at the moment.


    "Of course I''m not that kind of person."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, leaned against his seat and pretended to sleep. In fact, he was hiding Miao qiuruo''s hot eyes.


    After a while, Miao qiuruo stops at a resort. Zhang Xiaofan opens his eyes. Miao qiuruo blinks a few times, shakes some gaps in his clothes and puts on a coquettish shape, which is almost on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You stay in the car and don''t run around. I''ll deal with the big goblin. When I lower the big goblin, it will give you some benefits."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, get off the bus and walk into the resort. There are several small villas in the 500 mu villa.


    The hills, fairy lakes and pavilions in the villa are all intertwined with Yin, which is really shocking.


    Then go to the resort. In a bar with a brand of nocturnal incense, the sound of DJ is deafening and makes people drunk.


    "It took a lot of effort to develop the villa in MAHLE Gobi, but unfortunately it was occupied by these unclean things."


    "When I kill all those unclean things, I''ll find the boss here to buy this place, and then call Dao Kui to bring the people he''s looking for here for secret training."


    "In the future, those people will be his fourth eye. He hopes to sit in the arms of beautiful women and know everything in the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that when he entered the Nightingale bar and looked around, the demons accounted for the general. Some gangster leaders were too murderous. It was those Goblins who wanted to absorb their essence, but they couldn''t get close.


    But there are also some, but they are yellow and skinny sucked by goblins. It seems that they can''t live long.


    At this time, a goblin came over and put his hand on Zhang Xiaofan''s skill, put on a coquettish posture and seduced Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Young master, are you here to be romantic? What do you think of me? Seriously, I like you at a glance. As long as you are willing, I am willing to provide free services. I have to tell you a secret. I will have many more!"


    The goblin said, sliding his other hand to Zhang Xiaofan''s waist.

 Chapter 661

    Zhang Xiaofan was nervous and wanted to open the goblin''s hand, but he was afraid to frighten the snake and let the goblin jump over the wall and hurt others.


    "Hey, hey, beauty, wait a minute. I don''t like a man over there. Go and teach him a lesson. It''s not too late to play with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks to a gangster leader and wants to fight with the gangster leader and scare away the guests in the bar, so that he can concentrate on dealing with those goblins.


    The little demon listens to Zhang Xiaofan''s personality, so he can''t love it. The pure Yang gas they need should be sucked from this kind of fierce man, otherwise he can''t meet the requirements of the fox demon''s brother''s cultivation.


    "Giggle, young master is really powerful. I like it very much. I''ll take you away later. I have something to say."


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly scolded the goblin. He was really coquettish. He stimulated him with this language, but it was not so easy for him to forget where he came today. With a faint smile, he went to the boss and sat opposite the boss.


    "Grandson, how about following me in the future?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan sat down, he put on a ruffian look and looked at the old road.


    Li Xiaodong is the bearer in this area. He often comes to this villa and has seen a lot of awesome people. However, he has never seen such a person as Zhang Xiaofan. He wears a stall and calls him grandson as soon as he comes on the stage. This is a fatal rhythm.


    "Smelly farmer, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up a glass of wine and poured it on Li Xiaodong''s face.


    "Is that your fucking tone of speaking to big brother?"


    Li Xiaodong stood up fiercely when he heard the speech.


    "MAHLE Gobi, you stinking farmer, dare to pour wine on me. What are you doing? Cut this boy off for me. If you dare to trouble me, I can''t kill you, it''s not Li Xiaodong."


    Dozens of Li Xiaodong''s men were confused by Zhang Xiaofan''s ignorance of life and death just now. Now they understand that they rushed up, picked up weapons and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s goal now is to make things big, scare away ordinary people in the bar, and let them go back quickly to clean up those goblins by themselves.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan rushed into the crowd, and the thugs chased after him. Zhang Xiaofan fought disorderly for a while. The thugs were crazy. They felt that the people in the bar were in the way, so they hit people when they saw them, which scared the people in the bar to escape quickly.


    The rest of them are almost sucked dry. It''s not worth dying. There''s no need to take care of them.


    Li Xiaodong saw Zhang Xiaofan as a grandson. He didn''t have the guts to confront his men head-on. He rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with a vigorous step and wanted to kick Zhang Xiaofan to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked Li Xiaodong down and rolled his head to the ground like a rattle.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s figure has arrived and stepped on Li Xiaodong''s head. Now Li Xiaodong''s men are scared. They all calm down and surround Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandson, Grandpa spared your life today and hurriedly took your people away. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for me to live when you get angry."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, kicking Li Xiaodong out more than ten meters. Li Xiaodong''s men quickly helped Li Xiaodong up. Li Xiaodong looked at Zhang Xiaofan and began to talk hard to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stinky farmer, wait for me. I''ll find someone later. I can''t kill you. I''ll take your last name."


    Li Xiaodong said and left with his brothers. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt that he was really kind to do bad things.


    Obviously he wants to save people, but it makes people misunderstand. Obviously he is treating diseases, but it makes people say that he likes to take advantage of women. It''s really sad.


    In those goblins inadvertently, Zhang Xiaofan has destroyed the good deeds of those goblins. Now those goblins react and stare at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re a friar. You''re here to find fault today?" a very flirtatious goblin said coldly to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "To be exact, I''m here today to act on behalf of heaven."


    The goblin laughed.


    "Ha ha, little monk, how old are you? You''re too brave to think about cleaning us up."


    "Strength is not necessarily proportional to age. In short, today, you are waiting to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, the censer took out, and the wisps of smoke came out, releasing enough to frighten the goblins.


    "Go and tell the fox demon brother that someone is looking for trouble and has a very powerful magic weapon. Let him escape quickly."


    "Yes."


    Another goblin promised to turn into a blue light spot and fly out of the bar. Zhang Xiaofan blocked it first and received the goblin in the censer. The other goblins saw that their sisters had been collected and fled around.


    Zhang Xiaofan is shocked. If those goblins escape at the moment, it will affect his plan to kill the big fox demon, so he must kill all those goblins.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, throw the censer into the sky, read the transcendental Buddhist Scripture, and see how powerful the censer is.


    "Hoo."


    Extremely strong power was released from the censer, and seven rays of light came. In just a few minutes, all the goblins were collected.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the censer was so fierce. He was really a good baby.


    "Great God, please let us go. We are willing to be slaves for you."


    The voice of the goblins in the censer came out, and Zhang Xiaofan began to threaten those goblins.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to say nothing and destroy the form and spirit. The other is to tell me where the big fox demon is and surpass your reincarnation."


    These two choices, one can be said to be heaven and the other can be said to be hell. There is no comparability between the two.


    "We tell you that the big fox demon is hidden there. The big fox demon is in the villa at the back of the villa, protected by twelve maidservants."


    "Well, go to reincarnation!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the fingerprints changed again. Those little fox demons had entered reincarnation and went to hell in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the incense burner and walked out of the bar with satisfaction. In order to save time, he directly put on Wanli wind chasing boots and heaven silk gloves and immediately arrived in front of a villa at the back of the villa.


    "Pa."


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped on the door of the villa and saw the big fox demon and twelve maidservants in the villa, making sure that the goblins didn''t deceive him.


    When the big fox demon saw a monk suddenly break in, he frowned immediately and turned his eyes to the twelve maidservants.


    Twelve maidservants surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. Twenty or four hands gestured in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was dazzled.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the incense burner. The ghost king was stunned first, and then laughed.


    "Shennong merit tripod."


    "Ha ha, heaven helps me too. I can''t imagine that the ghost king has practiced for thousands of years. I saw this treasure. When I get the Shennong Ding and become a Buddha, plus the pure Yang magic Yin magic skill to the ninth floor, who else is my opponent in the vast universe."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed silly at the ghost king. When he waved the Shennong Ding and smashed it at the big fox demon, a terrible light was released and shrouded the ghost king.


    "Pure Yang magic Yin magic skill."


    The big fox demon gave a cold drink, and the powerful force of yin and Yang burst up, as if to blow away the light of Shennong Ding.

 Chapter 662

    "Boom..."


    When the two forces reached an extreme, a loud noise spread, and the big fox demon was blown upside down. The Shennong Ding in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand fell to the ground, and Zhang Xiaofan also flew upside down.


    "Twelve maidservants, entangle the little monk for me. When I seal the Shennong merit tripod, we can easily get rid of him."


    The ghost king turned over and jumped up, sealed the Shennong Ding with pure Yang magic Yin magic skill, and the twelve maidservants attacked Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods have lost the Shennong tripod now, and their spiritual power has long been absorbed by the red snake. There are the opponents of the twelve maidservants. In the blink of an eye, the twelve maidservants beat them black and blue.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I fought with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted. The blood drinking machete appeared in his hand and showed the first style of the blood drinking machete method. With the speed of sky silk gloves, he killed all the twelve maidservants of the big fox demon.


    The big fox demon was surprised. He asked the twelve maidservants to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. Why did he ever think that Zhang Xiaofan still had an anti heaven treasure and could increase the speed so fast.


    "Big fox demon, it''s your turn to die now."


    Zhang Xiaofan chopped it with a knife and cut off one arm of the big fox demon with the extremely fast speed and the strange blood drinking knife method.


    Crazy, the third layer of pure Yang magic Yin magic skill is displayed, and the powerful force is pressed against Zhang Xiaofan like a storm.


    Seeing this scene, the whole man was stunned. Now he knows what it means that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    Since we have strong power, we have basically met opponents who are second kill. Now we meet real experts, we know the word fear. When we are nervous and backward, we don''t even want the incense burner. We plan to escape with the help of Wanli wind chasing boots.


    However, at this time, the red snake invited by him to the jade Guanyin suddenly came out and blocked the attack of the big fox demon with his huge body. Zhang Xiaofan took this opportunity to flash to the incense burner.


    Swing the censer and hit the big fox demon. The powerful energy of the big fox demon was absorbed by the censer and continuously converted into green energy into Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian. In just a few minutes, a small drop of water as big as a cherry was generated.


    The big fox demon felt the loss of his aura and wanted to break away from the control of Shennong merit tripod, but he tried his best to break away.


    "Smelly farmer, today you lost all my skills, and I want you to never use the Shennong merit tripod."


    "Seal."


    The big fox demon shouted loudly, exhausted all the energy and the powerful power of yin and Yang, sealed the Shennong merit tripod, and fell to the ground with a smile.


    Shennong Gongde Ding also fell to the ground at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan tried to use the censer to surpass the big fox demon, but found that the censer could not be used, and squeezed out a bitter smile on his face.


    "I really picked up sesame and lost watermelon. If I don''t want to make the green energy of Dantian recover quickly, I won''t feel bad with the big fox demon, and the Shennong merit tripod won''t be sealed."


    "In the future, with the help of Shennong merit tripod gambling stone, you can earn a lot of aura in a few days and make up for your losses. Why are you so stubborn!"


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to the red snake who helped him. He finds that the guy is different from anything and swallows the big fox demon. Zhang Xiaofan really admires the strength of the red snake and gives a thumbs up to the red snake.


    "Awesome."


    The red snake swings its tail and re enters the Jade Buddha. Zhang Xiaofan is satisfied to put the Jade Buddha away.


    "Although the loss was a little heavy, the big fox demon was destroyed, which can be regarded as a blessing for himself."


    "Now go to find Miao qiuruo and find a way to find the boss of the villa and buy the villa. It''s time for Dao Kui to dig up."


    Miao qiuruo is waiting for Zhang Xiaofan outside the villa. Two hours later, he is afraid that Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t come out yet.


    "This guy won''t be killed by the big fox demon! In that case, I''d better leave as soon as possible so that the big fox demon won''t know that I brought him."


    If Miao Qiu wanted to drive, he would flash. As soon as the key was turned and the headlights were on, he saw Zhang Xiaofan standing in front of the car, shouting and hugging his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s position, waiting for Miao qiuruo to calm down slowly.


    "Don''t you know how to invite evil upper body? How can you be afraid?"


    Miao qiuruo looked at Zhang Xiaofan incredulously.


    "The fox demon is dead?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nods


    Miao qiuruo can''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve seen the strength of the big fox demon. It''s impossible to die. You must have lied to me and been scared back by the big fox demon."


    "Yes, that''s it. Only in this way can it be explained." Miao qiuruo said with a firm face.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to talk to Miao qiuruo.


    "Believe it or not, drive, take me to my hotel, and then go back and have a good rest. When I need you in the future, I will naturally find you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and invited the four winged golden silkworm out.


    "This golden silkworm has been with me for half a year. I''m not very good at raising it. You can raise it for me. If you can''t raise it well, you can jump off the building by yourself. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan threatened Miao qiuruo, Miao qiuruo didn''t listen at all, and his eyes had been locked on the four winged golden silkworm.


    Miao qiuruo, a native of miaojiang, knows more about the value of the four winged golden silkworm. She has cultivated all kinds of insects since childhood, but she has never successfully cultivated a golden silkworm.


    Not to mention a four winged golden silkworm that has evolved four wings. Now listening to Zhang Xiaofan asking her to cultivate four winged golden silkworm, it''s not like anything to be excited. Zhang Xiaofan is angry.


    "Really, do you really want me to help you raise four golden silkworms?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. She asked Miao qiuruo to cultivate four winged golden silkworm, so she asked Miao qiuruo to be his servant. Unexpectedly, Miao qiuruo was still so excited. It was too difficult to understand.


    "Little golden silkworm, let her be a keeper in the past and in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the little golden silkworm still climbed onto his arm. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to get angry. Miao qiuruo bit her finger and fed the blood to the four winged golden silkworm.


    The guy jumped over excitedly. In just a few minutes, Miao qiuruo''s face turned yellow and almost fainted.


    Zhang Xiaofan patted the four winged golden silkworm. The four winged golden silkworm hid. Miao qiuruo fainted in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "I really don''t want to die. In order to kiss the four winged golden silkworm, I even feed it with my own blood."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, untied the two buttons of Miao qiuruo''s coat, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "What do you think? People fainted to feed your four winged golden silkworm. You still want to take advantage of it. It''s not interesting enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan then takes off Miao qiuruo''s clothes from his shoulders and puts his palms on Miao qiuruo''s shoulders.


    Just about to deliver green energy to Miao qiuruo, he found a strong cold attack on her arm, forming layers of thin ice on his palm.


    "Born with a cold body, he was attacked by the cold in the four golden silkworms, which completely stimulated the cold poison in his body. Now he needs whole-body massage and ventilation treatment to excrete the cold poison. But if Miao qiuruo is unconscious now, can he massage like that?"

 Chapter 663

    "No matter, it''s important to save people, otherwise Miao Qiu will be frozen if he can''t live for an hour."


    The goods muttered, took Miao qiuruo to the back row, put it flat on the car, maintained Miao qiuruo''s lying posture, and couldn''t help looking at the cocked place.


    Tight leather pants completely outline a bloody picture, and some bad thoughts appear in my mind.


    "The women who practice are really different."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s brain broke down. The cold in the car continued to rise. The frozen Zhang Xiaofan woke up and quickly massaged Miao qiuruo.


    But when he touched Miao qiuruo''s shoulder, the feeling of skin to skin made Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beat faster. His eyes involuntarily wanted to see the front, tried to restrain that impulse and continue to massage Miao qiuruo.


    Gradually, with the deepening of massage, it has reached Miao qiuruo''s waist, and the goods began to hesitate again.


    After a few explorations, I finally decided to take ventilation treatment first and then massage, which can leave more time for myself. If ventilation treatment can solve the problem, the next massage can be omitted.


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his teeth and turned Miao qiuruo over. At this time, there was a faint white fog on the snow-white skin because of the attack of the cold. It looked like the fog was vast, looming and mysterious.


    "Are the fairies so cold because of the cold attack?"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that he didn''t have time to think about it. Now Miao qiuruo''s situation, ventilation treatment must be accelerated.


    Zhang Xiaofan prepared a breath and vomited it into Miao qiuruo''s body. Zhang Xiaofan began to guide the breath again.


    First from zhongdantian, then to xiadantian, perineum, jade feet... After walking around, Miao qiuruo''s cold gradually disappeared.


    The heat made Miao qiuruo wake up gradually. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was only wearing a thin dress. Zhang Xiaofan took off the other clothes and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away shyly.


    "Big sex wolf, what are you doing? I warn you, if you try to bully me again, I will die with you."


    Although Miao qiuruo is no longer the eldest daughter of Huanghua, she still attaches great importance to her innocence. She only allows people she likes to touch, and others meet her and try their best to the end. She is a typical Miao girl with a personality and recognizes death.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''m a department level cadre. I''m interested in you. You think I''m stupid. If you weren''t cold and poisoned by the attack of the golden silkworm, I could save you."


    "Now you wake up and scold me as a big sex wolf. It really doesn''t seem to pay off."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his body around.


    Miao qiuruo feels very cold, especially under her belt. She is very stiff. What''s more annoying is that she is really uncomfortable when she is a big aunt.


    Trying to bear the pain, Miao qiuruo insisted for a while, but still couldn''t hold on. He asked Zhang Xiaofan for help.


    "Big sex wolf, can you help me keep warm?" Miao qiuruo felt ashamed when she said this.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt a little helpless. Now in the situation of Miao qiuruo, the typical cold poison has not been removed. What he needs is massage.


    Other heating methods are of little use to Miao qiuruo, but Miao qiuruo now needs her maid to help him raise golden silkworms.


    "How do you need me to warm you? I''ve turned on the air conditioner in the car, but the temperature emitted by you is too low, so it''s still very cold. What can I do?"


    Miao qiuruo watches a TV play in which the heroine is poisoned by cold, and the hero disappears with cold. He wants Zhang Xiaofan to hold her.


    "Hold me..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s brain hummed for a moment and wondered if he had heard wrong. Miao qiuruo was very disgusted with him before. Why did he let him hold him now? He wouldn''t be trying on purpose! The matter must be asked again.


    "Miao qiuruo, what do you say? Let me hold you. No, no, I''m an honest man. I''m alone in the car with you. Holding you is bad for my reputation. I''m sorry for my prospective daughter-in-law. I can''t do this, absolutely not."


    Miao qiuruo is so angry that she bites her teeth. If it weren''t for her inability to take care of herself and need a doctor''s help, she wouldn''t want to be held by a smelly farmer.


    Smelly farmer, the earth is dying, life is not emotional, and she doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. This kind of man is not what she needs at all.


    At the thought of hugging such a man, she also needs to endure suffering and make a great ideological struggle. Finally, she reluctantly wants to live. Unexpectedly, the man doesn''t want to.


    "Big sex wolf, you have to hold it today, or you have to hold it if you don''t. otherwise, if your golden silkworm bites me, I''ll take revenge on your golden silkworm and let you lose such a treasure."


    For Zhang Xiaofan, the golden silkworm is just a pet. He likes it alive and he doesn''t feel bad when he dies.


    Miao qiuruo threatened him with the golden silkworm. He didn''t feel anything, but the goods wanted to hold Miao qiuruo and deliberately pretended that they would love the golden silkworm, which made him very reluctant.


    "Alas, you are such a wicked woman. You threaten me with my baby. I can only be sorry for my prospective girlfriend. I hope she can understand when she knows."


    The goods whispered and hugged Miao qiuruo. A cold wave passed through Miao qiuruo and entered his body. It was so cold that he bit his teeth, but he didn''t loosen it.


    In order not to let himself faint cold, he always thought of some bad things in his mind and forced himself to touch Miao qiuruo, but he didn''t have any ideas in his heart.


    "Miao qiuruo, let me tell you the truth. You have severe cold poison. This method doesn''t work at all. If you want to detoxify, it must be ventilation treatment and massage. Other methods are useless."


    "What... What... Is ventilation therapy?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said the method of ventilation treatment. Miao qiuruo bit her lips and was fighting for ideas. Now she let Zhang Xiaofan hold her, let Zhang Xiaofan kiss, and massage the position below the belt. It''s too embarrassing. Am I still a Miao woman?


    But according to the big sex wolf, if she doesn''t combine the two methods, she has only one way to die.


    It''s better to be lazy than to die. Just let her kiss and treat him as a doctor. Doctors don''t see men and women, so there''s no need to keep this matter in mind.


    Miao qiuruo comforted herself for a while and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Miao qiuruo was ventilated and treated before. It was like kissing on a piece of ice. This time, Miao qiuruo was awake. He used some skills and Miao qiuruo cooperated.


    Gradually, Miao qiuruo was ignited by the goods, and a large amount of green energy was absorbed by Miao qiuruo. Miao qiuruo became hotter and hotter. Finally, he couldn''t control himself. He turned over to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan for a kiss.


    Zhang Xiaofan also doesn''t like being passive. They are becoming more and more intense. It seems that they have forgotten the detoxification.

 Chapter 664

    Miao qiuruo goes too far. He loosens his belt, and the zipper has been opened. Zhang Xiaofan turns over.


    Although he doesn''t exclude playing games, his goal has been clear now. He must give it to Xiao Qing for the first time, so that he can be worthy of himself and be responsible for himself.


    Miao qiuruo woke up now, his face was as hot as boiling water, and his neck was red.


    After a few seconds of embarrassment, Miao qiuruo starts to get cold again. Zhang Xiaofan turns around and massages Miao qiuruo this time without saying anything.


    After more than ten minutes, Miao qiuruo completely discharged the cold poison and lay comfortably on the seat.


    "Dangdang."


    There was a sound of knocking on the glass in the car. Zhang Xiaofan looked outside and found that the car was full of gangsters with hand-held film knives. It was estimated that there were hundreds of people. Miao qiuruo was so frightened that she quickly put on her clothes and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan.


    It had long been thought that Li Xiaodong would not let him go easily, otherwise he would not be a social gangster. He opened Miao qiuruo''s hand, opened the door generously, and looked at Li Xiaodong with a smile, as if Li Xiaodong had come to play with him.


    Li Xiaodong was also surprised by the calmness of the goods. He took more than 100 gangsters with him. The goods didn''t know how to be afraid. Are you really not afraid? You know, if that knife falls on you, it will bleed.


    "Pretend to be forced. This smelly farmer can really pretend. He''ll die later. See how calm he is."


    Li Xiaodong muttered to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile: "smelly farmer, I said I wouldn''t let you go easily. If you don''t want to die, take out a million yuan to apologize to me now. Otherwise, if I give an order, it''s too late for you to apologize to me again."


    "Hey, hey, more than 100 gangsters want to scare me. If you don''t invite any more powerful people, you''ll give me a million yuan to apologize."


    Li Xiaodong is really going to be mad. This smelly farmer really doesn''t know what his men are taking.


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    More than 100 gangsters jumped on Zhang Xiaofan. The goods took out a Booker and handsome flew Booker out.


    More than 100 gangsters screamed one after another. Li Xiaodong rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he had seen the Booker killer movie. How can it be in reality? He crashed and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa farmer, I don''t know Taishan because of the dog. I beg grandpa''s forgiveness. Grandson, I''m willing to recognize grandpa as the boss and listen to Grandpa''s advice from now on."


    Zhang Xiaofan happens to have something to do with Li Xiaodong, so he doesn''t embarrass Li Xiaodong.


    "Grandpa, I''m a large number of adults. I don''t care about you. I''ll assign you a task to do. As long as you do it well, I''ll let you follow me in the future to ensure that you won''t be bullied by Guo batian and Ma Hongying."


    Li Xiaodong was shocked when he heard the speech. Guo batian and Ma Hongying were giants in Ganzhou City. The farmer''s grandfather even called them by their names.


    It can be seen how high the status of the farmer''s grandfather is. After mixing with the farmer''s grandfather, it must be popular and spicy. Even Guo batian and Ma hongyingping sit together. Who else in Ganzhou dares to underestimate him, Li Xiaodong.


    "Grandpa farmer, if you need anything, just tell me. I''ll help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I prefer the villa in front of me. Please help me find the owner of the villa. I want to buy the villa. In terms of price, he can open it."


    Although Li Xiaodong is a bully in this area, he is also a gangster. He doesn''t know the boss of the villa. However, seeing that the villa covers such a large area, he knows that the boss must have great power. It''s not easy to buy the villa.


    "Grandpa farmer, I can help you find the owner of the villa, but it is estimated that no two hundred million can''t get such a villa. Do you have any?"


    Although Li Xiaodong knows that Zhang Xiaofan is strong, he doesn''t look like a rich man. He is worried that Zhang Xiaofan can''t get 200 million.


    Zhang Xiaofan said calmly, "do you know Su Xiangdong''s dog?"


    "Know, know, that''s the biggest jewelry tycoon in Ganzhou, with billions of assets." Li Xiaodong said, admiring others with a face.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "that grandson gave birth to a worthless son. He bet with me yesterday and lost me more than 200 million."


    When Li Xiaodong heard the speech, he no longer doubted whether Zhang Xiaofan had money. People called jewelry tycoon Su Xiangdong grandson and won Su Peng''s money. If there was no more money, there would be no justice.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa farmer. I''ll help you with this."


    Li Xiaodong said, looking at his men, Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hand, the Booker on the more than 100 people fell to the ground, more than 100 people stood up one by one, and then left with Li Xiaodong.


    The goods solve this problem. Call Dao Kui and ask him to bring the person he is looking for to Ganzhou City. Find a hotel to stay first and wait for his order.


    Dao Kui found six people, all of whom were the main strength of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. After their mission failed, they were dissolved.


    Before the boss died in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands, there were only six of them. They were all very powerful figures and had some fame in the world, but they were regarded as dark existence. Once they appeared, they would be wanted by the police.


    Daokui promised Zhang Xiaofan that he would take people to Ganzhou City one day.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts away the phone with satisfaction. When Dao Kui''s men arrive, he will let Dao Kui train several people.


    In the future, he will become his fourth eye. If someone wants to hurt him, he will know it at the first time, not as passive as before. The killers have come to the door and don''t know the identity of the killer.


    Miao qiuruo sees Zhang Xiaofan in the car. At this moment, she calms down. First, she sends Zhang Xiaofan to the hotel and goes back to her apartment.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and poison King competed in Ganzhou gymnasium. Poison king invited many Ganzhou media.


    This time, he should teach Zhang Xiaofan a good lesson, and then slap Zhang Xiaofan in the face, so that Zhang Xiaofan can''t get a foothold in Ganzhou City.


    "Who is that boy? He dares to compare poison with the poison king. It''s beyond his power."


    The audience invited by the poison King were surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan. It''s hard to believe that a young man dares to compete with the poison king, and it''s a contest of life and death. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Yes, that boy must be mentally disabled. I don''t know the power of the poison king."


    "I don''t think so. The poison King mobilized the public and invited so many reporters, which means that he took the small farmer as his opponent. If the small farmer didn''t have two brushes, the poison King wouldn''t pay so much attention to the small farmer."


    "Well, that makes sense."


    The onlookers were talking. The poison King motioned to poison childe to bring an agreement to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After Zhang Xiaofan read it, the poison King began to introduce Zhang Xiaofan to everyone, deliberately raising Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, and then compete with Zhang Xiaofan to defeat Zhang Xiaofan and prove to others how powerful he is.


    "Ha ha, everyone who came to watch the competition must not know the friend around me. I''ll mention a big man first and you''ll know him."


    When they heard the speech, they were all big people quietly waiting for the poison king to say.

 Chapter 665

    "Hua Yunfei, this big man, must be known to everyone!"


    The poison king said Hua Yunfei''s name. Many people who eat melons can''t calm down. In China, there are not many people who don''t know Hua Yunfei''s name. The great power of the medical world is a real miracle doctor.


    Many people of noble status owe Hua Yunfei human kindness. As long as Hua Yunfei said a word, many big people asked to work for him.


    "No wonder the little farmer dared to compete with the poison king to test the poison technique. It turned out that he was a gambler of huayunfei in the Chinese medical world. In this way, he was really qualified to compete with the poison king."


    "That is, the master of Hua Yunfei''s medical skill will not be low. There are also some possibilities to defeat the poison king."


    The poison King laughed at these words.


    "Ha ha, no, no, no, you are wrong. This little farmer is not Hua Yunfei''s apprentice, but Hua Yunfei''s master."


    As soon as the poison king said this, all the people present exploded. Many people doubted what the poison king said. A little farmer is the master of the medical world. This is too outrageous and impossible.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Poison king, don''t say anything in vain in order to raise the value of this competition. It''s a slander on the Chinese miracle doctor. It''s too disrespectful to respect the Chinese miracle doctor."


    An audience was angry.


    Another audience should be with.


    "Yes, poison king, you should apologize to the Chinese miracle doctor."


    The poison King laughed and said, "what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the party concerned."


    "Little farmer, tell the truth, are you Hua Yunfei''s master?" the poison King forced Zhang Xiaofan to ask.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. About this identity, Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t want to admit it. The poison king is forcing him to lie in front of so many people. Should he say it or not? It''s embarrassing for him.


    "Little farmer, the poison king doesn''t believe what he says. You say to yourself, is Hua Yunfei your master or your apprentice?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to answer the questions of the melon eating people. Hua Yunfei stands up and explains Zhang Xiaofan''s identity to everyone.


    "Be quiet, everyone. The poison king is right. The little farmer is really my master."


    Hua Yunfei said that he knelt down and saluted Zhang Xiaofan in front of the crowd, which embarrassed Zhang Xiaofan. He quickly helped Hua Yunfei up.


    At the moment, people looked at Zhang Xiaofan with unbelievable eyes. They really couldn''t believe that the little farmer was the master of Hua Yunfei, a Chinese miracle doctor. The little farmer was really against the sky.


    "It''s hard to believe that the little farmer is the master of the Chinese miracle doctor. This is really explosive news in the Chinese medical world."


    "Yes, in this way, the winner of the competition between small farmers and drug king is really not certain."


    "Yes, not necessarily."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little angry with the poison king at the moment. He decides to give the poison King some color to see, otherwise the poison king is too arrogant.


    "Poison king, I wanted to give you some face to let you know that there are people outside and there are days outside, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. In order to raise the value of this competition, you exposed my true identity."


    "Then I don''t have to give you face next. I''ll beat you in one game and convince you to lose."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s current momentum shocked everyone, including Hua Yunfei. He had to beat the poison king in one game. He seemed too confident.


    After all, Zhang Xiaofan and the poison King competed on poison skills rather than medical skills. Even Hua Yunfei played in person, he was not confident of defeating the poison king, let alone one game!


    "The little farmer is crazy. He thinks he is Hua Yunfei''s master and goes to heaven. He doesn''t know that the poison king has studied poison all his life. No one can match it."


    "Yes, the little farmer is crazy."


    The poison King laughed.


    "Little farmer, if you have courage and insight, please sign the agreement I gave you, and then we will live and die."


    "Whoever loses or dies is voluntary. It has nothing to do with the other party. The other party does not bear legal responsibility."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, very confident.


    "No, I need to supplement this agreement. If you lose, I will detoxify you."


    "Of course, you need to give me 200 million Chinese dollars as compensation. If I lose and die in your hands, you don''t have to bear any legal responsibility."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised sun Qian to release the poison king before. It seems that he is magnanimous. In fact, he is fulfilling his promise.


    The poison King laughed at the speech. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want him to die. It''s unbelievable.


    "Ha ha, that''s a deal. Apprentice, change the content of the agreement and let him sign it."


    Poison childe glared at Zhang Xiaofan and went to modify the agreement.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited. The poison childe soon brought the agreement. Zhang Xiaofan signed it smartly. Everyone didn''t understand whether Zhang Xiaofan was crazy. He even had such an unfair competition with the poison God.


    "Will Doctor Zhang be all right?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s competition with the poison King attracted even senior official Hu. At this time, he asked Hua Yunfei.


    Hua Yunfei shook his head. Seriously, he doesn''t even know whether Zhang Xiaofan can win or not.


    "Master is an expert, but the poison skill of gambling God is also obvious to all, so it''s really hard to say who loses and who wins this time."


    Senior official Hu nodded and looked at Zhang Xiaofan again.


    The goods forced him to defeat the poison God in one game. Now he took out the poison he had previously obtained from the poison childe, mixed with some snake skins of red snakes, and took it to the poison king. The poison King laughed at once.


    "Ha ha, death pill, this pill was developed by me in the early years, and finally handed over to my disciple for research. It has also made little achievements in recent years. You really humiliate yourself by comparing death pill with me."


    The poison king can''t laugh at the moment. He thinks there''s any meaning in the competition. The poison prepared by the disciple can be detoxified by closing his eyes.


    Poison childe is also very proud at the moment. When Zhang Xiaofan competed with his master, he took out the pill he studied and really gave him a long face.


    Hua Yunfei sighed.


    "It''s over. Shifu is so arrogant that he pretended to be forced to do such a stupid thing. Shifu lost the competition."


    Big official Hu shook his head helplessly. In such a thing, none of them believed that Zhang Xiaofan would win.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very insipid.


    "Hehe, you can''t see the result until the end. Take out your poison and see if I can solve it."


    The poison God took out his recently developed life and death pill, which was cultivated by the fusion of thousands of poisons. He didn''t have the antidote of this poison in his own hands, so he thought Zhang Xiaofan was dead this time.


    "Doctor Zhang, let''s exchange pills and take them at the same time. It''s limited to one hour. I''ll burn paper for you then."


    "Just get the 200 million check ready."


    Zhang Xiaofan was still very confident. The poison King took back his eyes, snorted coldly, threw the pill in his hand to Zhang Xiaofan, got the poison in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, and they swallowed it together.

 Chapter 666

    Ten minutes later, the poison King began to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, have you found the antidote? You were not very confident that you could beat me in one game. How are you wilting now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Poison king, I''m not in a hurry to prepare an antidote. I want to save you more face. After all, you''re an old man. If you win in a minute, you won''t be able to hang on your face."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and wrote a prescription. In addition to medicine, there were garlic, fish, carrots, Schisandra chinensis, medlar and other ingredients on it.


    It''s really puzzling how such a prescription can be associated with an antidote.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Zhang, you shouldn''t say that the ingredients for cooking are the antidote you said!"


    "You''re wrong. It should be said that what I just wrote is a prescription for medicinal meals, not the ingredients for cooking. That would be more professional."


    The poison King despises Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Pretend to force. When your food is ready, you can''t detoxify me. Just wait to see the king of hell!"


    "I have my own discretion."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and asked some people to prepare. After a while, the ingredients were ready, and Zhang Xiaofan tied the apron.


    He picked up the spoon, opened fire and prepared to fry the most delicious medicinal food in the world. The people around him shook their heads and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to force and wanted to detoxify with food. It was a joke.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. The poison King uses thousands of poisons to fuse and refine the poison, which happens to be the poison to overcome each other.


    Adding a single herb can turn the poison into a great tonic and enhance the green energy in his body.


    This kind of medicinal material is the most common Chinese wolfberry, so Zhang Xiaofan uses Chinese wolfberry as medicinal diet, which is the best detoxification method.


    After a while, the fragrance of the medicated diet made by Zhang Xiaofan overflowed, and bursts of strange fragrance filled the sky over the stadium, attracting more and more viewers. Many people now want to taste it. How fragrant is the medicated diet.


    "It''s out of the pot. When the heat is almost released, I''ll start eating and detoxifying. At that time, please don''t cry."


    "Hum!"


    The poison King snorted coldly. It''s funny that the poison he mixed with thousands of poisons can be so easy to solve.


    The crowd also felt funny and waited to see Zhang Xiaofan''s joke, but a few minutes later, when the medicinal diet was cold, Zhang Xiaofan ate four or five mouthfuls. Before, Zhang Xiaofan gradually turned ruddy and finally red because of poisoning.


    A strong green energy is integrated into Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian, making the small green beads in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian as big as cherry now as big as plum.


    The surprised Zhang Xiaofan can''t stand such poison. It''s really tonic. He really thanks the poison king at the moment


    People didn''t see the joke, but their expression became extremely surprised. It''s really hard to believe what they see now.


    "Poison king, thank you so much. The poison you gave me is really good."


    The poison king didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Xiaofan''s words, but seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was ruddy, the poison he took was really solved, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s incredible that Shifu should detoxify with medicinal diet. It''s really an expert. I have to be admired. It''s my honor for Hua Yunfei to worship Shifu as a teacher."


    Hua Yunfei couldn''t help saying this. The scene was about to explode. No one thought that Zhang Xiaofan would detoxify with medicinal diet. It''s incredible.


    At this time, a foreigner ran to Zhang Xiaofan and held Zhang Xiaofan excitedly.


    "Zhang Shenxian, I''m the president of M China Food Association. Please buy me the formula of medicated diet. I''ll bid one billion."


    Shocked, too shocked. It''s incredible that someone will pay a billion for a prescription. Everyone looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s expression and waits to see how Zhang Xiaofan handles this matter. They envy Zhang Xiaofan and make a billion so easily.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Foreign VIP, sorry, medicated food is a national treasure left by our Chinese ancestors. Don''t say you bid one billion, even if you bid ten billion, I won''t buy it."


    "Zhang Shenxian, Chinese people may not know such a good baby. Buy it for me. I can let you join our m country international. It''s not impossible to be a senior official of our m country with your ability."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude is very firm.


    "I said I wouldn''t sell national treasures."


    M people see Zhang Xiaofan''s tough attitude and stand up, but they are still very firm in their determination to get the medicated diet formula.


    The poison King couldn''t accept such a reality. The poison he studied all his life was easily solved by a young man in his twenties.


    This kind of blow made him gush blood, and he sat on the ground weakly, as if he was about to attack his heart with fire.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? We haven''t lost yet. He can solve the poison you gave him. You can easily solve the poison he gave you!"


    "In this game, you can draw at most."


    Poison childe said to poison king at this time.


    The poison King bit his teeth.


    "The disciple is right. I can easily relieve the poison he gave me. I can tie at most this time."


    After the poison King finished, he wrote a prescription and brought the antidote quickly. However, after taking it, the poison King found that the signs of poisoning were getting deeper and deeper, and there seemed to be tens of millions of ants biting all over his body, which was very painful.


    "What''s the matter? How can it be like this? The poison you gave me just now is obviously cultivated by my apprentice. Why doesn''t it work after taking the antidote, and the signs of poisoning are becoming more and more obvious."


    The poison king looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked with an ugly face.


    Zhang Xiaofan said slowly, "you''re right. The poison I gave you was really robbed from the poison childe."


    "But before I gave it to you, I added a taste of red snake skin, which confused the efficacy of the poison. Now there is no other way except to let the red snake blood detoxify you, so you lost the competition. Please give me 200 million."


    The poison king is crazy at the moment. How can he accept the outcome of his loss? He throws away his hair and roars out of the stadium. The poison childe takes out a 200 million check and throws it to Zhang Xiaofan to chase the poison king.


    "I didn''t lose. I didn''t lose. I''m the poison king and the best poison expert in the world. How could I?"


    Zhang Xiaofan gets a 200 million check, listens to the crazy voice of the poison king, watches the poison King disappear, and reluctantly shakes his head.


    "Fortunately, the poison given to the poison king will not kill the poison king, or he will break his faith with sun Qian."


    After Zhang Xiaofan muttered, Hua Yunfei and others came over and congratulated Zhang Xiaofan. Although Zhang Xiaofan won the poison king, it was a great joy.


    But Zhang Xiaofan was very calm. A group of reporters came to interview Zhang Xiaofan. Hua Yunfei winked at the goods, and Hua Yunfei blocked all the reporters.


    The competition between poison king and Zhang Xiaofan ended with Zhang Xiaofan''s victory, but the medicinal diet in the competition brought Zhang Xiaofan great trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan left the stadium and just returned to the hotel to rest. Two foreigners came to his room and explained their intentions.


    In a health club in Ganzhou City, shangguanziheng got up from a woman with satisfaction. It seemed that after absorbing the woman''s Yin Qi, his cultivation improved a lot.


    After a while, shangguanziheng went to another room. Li erhu smiled and congratulated shangguanziheng.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on your accomplishments."


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, don''t make fun of me. You started several years later than me, but now your accomplishments are not under me. You are the real cultivation genius."


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t deserve it in front of elder martial brother. By the way, elder martial brother came to me today. Is there anything important to discuss with me?"


    Li erhu road.

 Chapter 667

    "Do you still remember those fox demons in the western suburb resort?" Shangguan Ziheng looked at Li erhu seriously.


    Li erhu nodded.


    "I''m impressed. What''s the matter?"


    "They were all solved by the smelly farmer."


    Li erhu was shocked and got up from his seat.


    "It''s impossible. The cultivation of the big fox demon is very high. With Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, how can you end all those fox demons."


    "It''s true. One of my hands reported it last night. I was also very shocked and couldn''t believe it, but I went to the villa and confirmed it was true."


    Li erhu gradually calmed down and sat down in a chair.


    "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of that bastard increased so fast. It seems that we want to kill him and hide it to speed up the cultivation."


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. That bastard is in the light and we are in the dark. As long as we keep an eye on him, we always have a chance. Younger martial brother, don''t worry too much."


    Shangguan Ziheng comforted Li erhu.


    Li erhu promised, and then went out of the room. Shangguanzi Heng leaned back in his chair, as if thinking about something.


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped on the table.


    "Please leave. As I said, if you don''t sell the things left by your ancestors, you just don''t do it. Even if you threaten me again, the result will be the same."


    "Doctor Zhang doesn''t give our m people face. Our m people are very angry. There is an old Chinese saying that green mountains don''t change and green water flows. We''ll see."


    After the chairman of the M country food association said that, he left with an entourage. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to call to ask about buying a holiday villa, and Wang Dongsheng called.


    He said that he found some clues about the case of trafficking in girls. It has something to do with m people. Do you want to continue the investigation.


    "Of course, continue to investigate, find out the real murderer behind the scenes and save the cheated girls."


    Wang Dongsheng was embarrassed.


    "Grandpa farmer, the background of this matter is not simple. I''ll check it again. It doesn''t matter if my work is not guaranteed. My life will be gone. I really don''t have the courage to check it again."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it and understood Wang Dongsheng. He felt that according to Wang Dongsheng, this matter was indeed beyond his ability.


    "Well, let''s put this matter aside first. When I meet big official Hu that day, I''ll mention your matter so that you can get more rights."


    "Thank you, Grandpa farmer."


    "You''re welcome."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and felt that it was a test for Daokui and others to settle down and let Daokui and others check this matter.


    If they don''t even understand this, their ability is questionable.


    Zhang Xiaofan calls Li Xiaodong after muttering.


    "Hello, Li Xiaodong, have you found the boss of the villa?"


    Li Xiaodong answered excitedly.


    "Yes, I was about to report it to you. Unexpectedly, you called."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy to hear the speech. He thinks it''s a very good thing for Li Xiaodong to help him work in the open and Dao Kui to help him work in the dark.


    "Well, you ask him to a place and take me to talk, but in front of the boss, you are the boss and I am your bodyguard. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan followed Li Xiaodong into a western restaurant. Zhang Xiaofan felt strange.


    Normally, the villa he wants to buy is full of monsters. The other party must be in a hurry to make a move. He has no leisure and elegance to ask them to come here to talk about business. Why is it so abnormal.


    Is it the boss who doesn''t know there is a fox demon, or knows the big fox demon and is with the big fox demon.


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering in his heart. He had gone up to the second floor. He saw a middle-aged man in his forties all the way. There were four bodyguards standing next to him. They both walked over.


    When Li Xiaodong came to the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man didn''t move. His momentum had already overwhelmed Li Xiaodong.


    Li Xiaodong trembled. Zhang Xiaofan secretly kicked Li Xiaodong. Li Xiaodong sat down and Zhang Xiaofan stood behind Li Xiaodong.


    "Ma... Ma... Boss Ma, what do you think of the thing I told you on the phone? You can set the price and price."


    Boss Ma glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and turned his eyes to Li Xiaodong.


    "The price is not a problem. It''s not less to sell 200 million to you, but the problem is that I don''t want to buy it. What do you think to do?"


    Li Xiaodong didn''t know how to answer when he heard the speech. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan. He was so angry that he wanted to kick Li Xiaodong.


    "Hey, since boss Ma doesn''t want to buy it, forget it. We won''t bother boss ma."


    Boss Ma nodded and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, how do I think your relationship is good? You shouldn''t be the boss. This is your subordinate!"


    "No, no, Mr. Li is my boss."


    Boss Ma stared at Li Xiaodong.


    "Mr. Li, is he right with me?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Well, since he''s your man, get up and slap him in the face. Then I''ll believe it and sell the villa to you."


    Boss Ma has given Li Xiaodong a difficult problem. How dare Li Xiaodong beat Zhang Xiaofan? Isn''t this death.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at boss Ma and felt that boss Ma saw their relationship and deliberately made trouble for him.


    He didn''t want to sell the villa at all, so he called Li Xiaodong and walked outside the western restaurant.


    Boss Ma watched them disappear, put down his cocked legs and looked at one of his men.


    "Go, follow them and see who they are. The villa that wants me. Don''t you know that my villa has long been rented to Mr. Hu?"


    "Yes."


    A bodyguard followed and watched Zhang Xiaofan get on Ma Hongying''s car. Ma Hongying respected Zhang Xiaofan very much, so he ran up to report to boss ma.


    The man sent by boss Ma to the villa also came back and said that Hu Xian, the contractor of the villa, was dead. These two news made him change his mind immediately.


    "Come on, get the car ready. We''ll go after the bodyguard immediately. We seem to have offended some big man. Maybe we can''t mix in Ganzhou."


    Boss Ma is also a smart man. He contracted the villa to the big fox demon and has a good and stable income every year.


    Today, someone suddenly talked to him about business. He didn''t know about the villa, so he didn''t want to.


    Unexpectedly, there was an accident in the villa, and the people who wanted the villa had something to do with Ma Hongying. He was a big man in Ganzhou City. He was a small boss. How dare he not give face to the big man? He didn''t want to hang out in Ganzhou City!


    "Yes."


    A bodyguard promised to go down and drive quickly. Boss Ma took the other three bodyguards downstairs. When he got on the car, he went after Ma Hongying''s car.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits in Ma Hongying''s car and listens to Ma Hongying saying that Su Peng is ill. He asks him to see Su Peng.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets angry and asks Ma Hongying to stop. Ma Hongying stops the car. In a few seconds, boss Ma''s car is in front of their car. Four bodyguards come down from above and invite boss Ma out.


    Ma Hongying didn''t know boss ma. She thought boss Ma was here to make trouble. Unexpectedly, boss Ma knelt down for her as soon as he saw her.


    "Sorry, caravan leader, I didn''t know that the little farmer was your friend. I didn''t give you face and didn''t sell the villa to him."


    "Well, now I beg your friend to buy my villa and charge only one land price. How about five million?"

 Chapter 668

    Ma Hongying is a little confused. What''s the matter with this man? He looks at Zhang Xiaofan strangely and waits for Zhang Xiaofan to deal with this matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan comes to help boss ma.


    "Well, I don''t want to buy your villa now. Go back quickly! Just think we haven''t met."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not pretending to be forced at the moment. He really doesn''t want to buy the villa. Although he needs the villa, he is not a robber. He can''t oppress boss Ma by knowing Ma Hongying. He can''t do such a thing.


    Boss Ma thought Zhang Xiaofan was too high. In order to get along well in Ganzhou City, he bit his teeth and said a meat cutting price.


    "Boss, well, how about selling the villa to you for one yuan? It''s settled. I''ll go back and print a contract and ask Mr. Li for it."


    Boss Ma turned and got on the bus. It seems that the villa that doesn''t sell him can''t reassure him.


    Watching boss Ma leave, Zhang Xiaofan calls Li Xiaodong and asks Li Xiaodong to buy the villa for 300 million yuan. Li Xiaodong immediately agrees.


    Ma Hongying glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I didn''t mean to do what happened today. Don''t blame me."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt that some things were natural. He bought the villa to him, although he was afraid of Ma Hongying.


    But he bought it at a price of 300 million, and the boss didn''t lose, so he thought it was nothing.


    "Get in the car. Let''s go and see Su Peng. If he still hates me and doesn''t listen to me, I really can''t help him."


    Ma Hongying has a good relationship with Su Xiangdong. When Su Peng has an accident, Ma Hongying asks Zhang Xiaofan to help.


    Out of his friendship with Ma Hongying, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to go, but he finally decided to go with Ma Hongying''s eyes.


    Ma Hongying and Zhang Xiaofan arrive at the hospital. Su Xiangdong sees Zhang Xiaofan, politely greets him and asks Zhang Xiaofan to sit down.


    Ma Hongying now introduces Zhang Xiaofan to Su Xiangdong.


    "Dong Su, Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are really powerful. Let him help Su Peng. Maybe Zhang Xiaofan can cure Su Peng."


    Although Su Xiangdong knows Zhang Xiaofan and knows that Hu Daguan and others call Zhang Xiaofan a little miracle doctor, Zhang Xiaofan is so young that he doesn''t look like a good doctor. He is not very interested in Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What achievements has Doctor Zhang made in medicine now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Boss Su joked. I''m just a caterpillar in medicine and haven''t achieved much."


    "Is that Doctor Zhang a graduate student who came back from studying abroad?"


    "Boss Su doesn''t have to guess. I''ll introduce Mr. Su to me. I graduated from Ganzhou Medical University and grew medicinal materials at home. I didn''t obtain the doctor''s qualification certificate and have my own fixed clinic. If I''m a doctor, I think it''s more appropriate to call a visiting doctor."


    Su Dong looked at Ma Hongying when he heard the speech.


    Ma Hongying explained, "listen to me, Su Dong. This is not the case. Doctor Zhang is really good at medicine. I can guarantee this with personality."


    Ma Hongying said so. Su Xiangdong couldn''t refute Ma Hongying''s face, so he promised to let Zhang Xiaofan treat Su Peng.


    "Well, since you speak brother Zhang so well, let brother Zhang show it to the children."


    Zhang Xiaofan walks up to Su Peng and glances at the sleeping Su Peng.


    "Don''t look at it. Su Peng''s disease is nothing serious. Just buy a bottle of my God urine and drink it for three days."


    Su Peng has lung cancer. He can treat Su Peng with the blood, gas and sweat in Zhang Xiaofan''s body.


    Because those things have already become some divine medicine after being moistened by the green energy in Zhang Xiaofan''s body.


    With the effect of repairing human body, this is also the reason why Zhang Xiaofan gave Sun Peng a bottle of divine urine when he saw Su Peng for the first time.


    Because at that time, Zhang Xiaofan already saw that Su Peng had lung problems.


    Su Xiangdong is also a well-known figure in Ganzhou City. He has never heard that man say that urine can cure lung cancer.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan thought he was really disgusted, so he immediately stood up and became angry.


    "Bodyguard, invite the smelly farmer out to me. He dares to insult Su Xiangdong and let my son drink urine. It''s too bullying."


    "Yes."


    Three bodyguards came in. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to go out with three bodyguards. Unexpectedly, the three bodyguards came up and beat him.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the three bodyguards. At a glance, he saw that they were all special forces retired from the army, and their strength was not simple.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the fist of one of the bodyguards, and the powerful force burst into the palm of his hand. With a click, the special forces soldier''s arm was twisted and dislocated, and screamed in pain, frightening the two special forces behind him.


    Su Xiangdong was shocked when he saw this scene. At the same time, he made a phone call. Within a few minutes, a bodyguard team of more than 100 people appeared in the corridor of the hospital and filled the whole corridor of the hospital. It frightened the nurses and patients of the hospital. What big events happened in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees more than 100 bodyguards and turns his eyes to Su Xiangdong.


    "Boss Su, I''m kind enough to treat your son. If you don''t, why do you want so many people to embarrass me? Is this your way of hospitality?"


    Su Xiangdong snorted coldly.


    "Hum, it''s kind of you to let my son drink urine. I think it''s because my son likes the caravan leader, and you also like the caravan leader. You sincerely disgust my son. I want you to know what the rules are today."


    "Go."


    Su Xiangdong ordered several special forces to attack Zhang Xiaofan. The speed was amazing, but Zhang Xiaofan was not easy to provoke.


    Wearing silk gloves, he knocked down several bodyguards who rushed into the room with a few punches. One of them dodged outside. After a while, he knocked all the more than 100 bodyguards to the ground and cried for his father and mother.


    Some nurses and patients watching the excitement in the corridor are stupid now. The scene of Zhang Xiaofan beating people just now makes them feel like acting in a movie. It''s really wonderful.


    Several flower crazy nurses want to sign with Zhang Xiaofan when they see the handsome Zhang Xiaofan at the moment, but Zhang Xiaofan is not in the mood to chat with those little nurses.


    Su Xiangdong was shocked at the moment. More than 100 bodyguards let Zhang Xiaofan lie down every minute. Is this still human.


    At the moment, he felt as if he was wrong. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t seem as simple as he looked on the surface.


    "Ma Hongying, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and pulled Ma Hongying to the outside of the hospital. Su Xiangdong called senior official Hu and asked Zhang Xiaofan about some things. Senior official Hu only said a word to Su Xiangdong.


    "Zhang Xiaofan of Shangshui village is the master of Hua Yunfei, who is a great leader in the medical world. Hua Yunfei personally admits it."


    Su Xiangdong was shocked when he heard this sentence. He called ma Hongying again. Ma Hongying had turned off.


    Su Xiangdong was so anxious that he sent someone to find Ma Hongying. When he learned that Ma Hongying had driven to Shangshui village, Qinchuan city with Zhang Xiaofan, he decided to take a large number of cultural relics and jewelry to Shangshui village to plead for punishment and ask Zhang Xiaofan to treat Su Peng.

 Chapter 669

    Zhang Xiaofan sat in Ma Hongying''s car, called Dao Kui and asked Dao Kui to find Li Xiaodong. Then he settled down in the villa, trained well, and paid attention to the Guangyun hotel. Other things will be discussed when he comes to Ganzhou City in the next few years.


    After arranging these things, Zhang Xiaofan leaned against his seat. When he came to Ganzhou this time, he and Wang Lina offended Wang Lina because of Dai Jinhua and returned to Shangshui village in advance. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me the truth. Su Peng''s illness. Drink some of your... Can you really get well?"


    Ma Hongying offered to send Zhang Xiaofan to Shangshui village. In fact, she also wanted to be sandwiched between Zhang Xiaofan and Su Xiangdong to ease the relationship between Zhang Xiaofan and Su Xiangdong.


    After all, if Zhang Xiaofan could cure Su Peng, it would be a great good thing for Su Xiangdong. He would thank them and give more support to the Green Gang in the future.


    Seriously, the operation of a gang costs as much money as burning paper. Without the support of big local tyrants like Su Xiangdong, the strength of their youth gang will decline rapidly. At that time, she, the leader of the gang, should go away.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Ma Hongying.


    "Don''t mention the Su family''s father and son in front of me. Is money great? Everyone has to go around them. I Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t owe them and sent bodyguards to deal with me. I''m kind enough that I didn''t let their father and son lie in bed forever."


    Ma Hongying said to Dongsu on behalf of Su: "in fact, Su Dong is a good person and your treatment is too unacceptable. Otherwise, Su Dong wouldn''t be so excited."


    "Su Peng, that dog, bothers me again and again. I don''t give him urine to cure his disease, but I give him blood to cure his disease! I can''t do that."


    "So drinking blood can cure the disease?"


    Ma Hongying has been staring at Zhang Xiaofan, looking at the expression on Zhang Xiaofan''s face, hoping to find the answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Ma Hongying again and fell asleep in the co pilot''s position.


    More than four hours later, the bus arrived in Qinchuan city. Zhang Xiaofan asked Ma Hongying to stay in Huangcheng hotel for the time being and went to find Zhang Xiaoyan himself.


    Zhang Xiaoyan has been studying hard for half a year. Even during the holiday, she made up classes in Gu Ruoxi''s apartment. Now the Chinese New Year is coming in two days. Zhang Xiaofan is going to take Gu Ruoxi back to Shangshui village for the Chinese New Year.


    After all, Zhang Xiaoyan is his uncle''s flesh and blood. Zhang Xiaoqiang can''t make trouble everywhere. Only by paying more attention to Zhang Xiaoyan can he be worthy of his uncle.


    At this time, Gu Ruoxi was tutoring Zhang Xiaoyan in the apartment. A knock came. Gu Ruoxi opened the door and was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan. At the same time, he was a little shy. He blushed like an eggplant when he thought of Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment on Maiji Mountain that day.


    Zhang Xiaoyan sees Zhang Xiaofan, runs to the door excitedly, gives Zhang Xiaofan a hug, and then releases Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, why are you here?"


    "It''s Chinese new year the day after tomorrow. You''re still going to make up classes. Don''t go home and see my parents! It''s a pity that my parents still talk about you every day."


    Zhang Xiaoyan was sorry to be said. She grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and spoiled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, I also want my second uncle and second mother, but you know, I''m a student in class. No. 1 middle school is also a key school. I just study hard and feel very hard. Can I make up lessons without asking Mr. Gu?"


    Zhang Xiaofan expressed his views.


    "The ancients said that women without talent are more. Many women who go to school more are not happy in their life. In fact, it makes sense."


    "If a girl''s ability is too strong, she will look down on her husband, which will lead to unhappiness in the family. So I hope you don''t be too strong, or you won''t be able to carry it."


    "Brother Xiaofan, you''re right. I won''t marry in the future. I''ll stay in your company to help you."


    "Then I dare not. If you do, I guess my uncle will give me a dream and take me away."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Zhang Xiaoyan and Gu Ruoxi laugh. Gu Ruoxi brought Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water.


    "Doctor Zhang, drink a glass of water first! Then sit down and chat slowly. I''ll go outside and buy some fruit for your brothers and sisters."


    Gu Ruoxi said he was going out to buy fruit. Zhang Xiaoyan held Gu Ruoxi and asked Gu Ruoxi to compensate Zhang Xiaofan. She went to buy fruit and winked at Gu Ruoxi, as if she meant to create a chance for Gu Ruoxi and Zhang Xiaofan to get along alone.


    Gu Ruoxi blushed like a cherry. Zhang Xiaoyan was more embarrassed when she left. She asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt strange. After drinking a glass of water, Gu Ruoxi wanted to pour water for Zhang Xiaofan again. He just met Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. A cold attack came over. He immediately took his hand back and sat on the sofa and lowered his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt embarrassed, so he asked Gu Ruoxi about a topic. He couldn''t find it for a while, so he asked Gu Ruoxi if she had dysmenorrhea.


    Gu Ruoxi bit her lips and shook her head.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I remember telling you before that your dysmenorrhea is rejecting a man. If you find a boyfriend, dysmenorrhea would be good."


    Gu Ruoxi looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Maybe my vision is too high. I haven''t seen anyone for half a year. How are you? Are there any happy girls?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and stood up.


    "I''m not the same as before, a farmer. Who can see me."


    "Those in the countryside dislike me for fooling around all day. Those in the city are willing to go home and farm with me, so they are still a single dog."


    "You talk nonsense. You must be irresponsible to other people''s girls, otherwise you would have been married by your terms."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Gu Ruoxi is wrong.


    "Miss Gu, I agree with you very much. I haven''t treated other people''s girls. Why should I be responsible for others?"


    Gu Ruoxi gritted his teeth in anger.


    "You are a pimple."


    With that, Gu Ruoxi lay on the sofa with her stomach in her arms. The expression on her face was very painful. She didn''t know whether she was angry by Zhang Xiaofan or how she got it. She felt stomachache and low back pain.


    It seems that the moon is coming, but this kind of pain seems to be much stronger than that kind of pain. It hurts and kills people.


    "Miss Gu, how are you? Are you coming to the moon? It won''t be so coincidental!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that Gu Ruoxi wanted him to have a free massage and deliberately pretended to have a stomachache. Some people didn''t believe Gu Ruoxi and asked him.


    Gu Ruoxi was so angry that it hurt even more when he was angry.


    "Dead Zhang Xiaofan, do you have a bit of manly pity for jade? I''m in such pain, like pretending?"


    Zhang Xiaofan used to hold Gu Ruoxi to sleep. Gu Ruoxi hugged his stomach and stood up on his legs to form a valley, attracting Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    When I looked at the goods, I found that Gu Ruoxi''s zipper was open and his mouth was watering.


    Gu Ruoxi felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were strange. She looked down and noticed it. She quickly zipped with her hand. This action looked more attractive.


    "Miss Gu, it''s inconvenient for you. If I zip up for you, you''ll think I don''t see anything."


    These goods are shameless. They learn from others as if nothing had happened. Gu Ruoxi silently scolded Zhang Xiaofan as a big sex wolf.

 Chapter 670

    "When you see everything, you say you haven''t seen anything. Hide your ears and steal the bell. It''s shameless, big sex wolf, smelly hooligan."


    Gu Ruoxi scolded silently in his heart. As soon as his hand touched the zipper, he felt it flowing out, and then a large amount of blood appeared on his pants outside.


    Gu Ruoxi frowned with pain. He saw the goods. Unexpectedly, Gu Ruoxi had such a large amount. Now Gu Ruoxi can''t move. He helped Gu Ruoxi put it on the mat.


    "Miss Gu, where is your tissue? I''ll get it for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to help, but he can''t start. He asks Gu Ruoxi.


    Gu Ruoxi pointed to the bedroom. Zhang Xiaofan guessed that things should be put in the cabinet in the bedroom. The goods ran in to get things, opened the cabinet and rolled a cartoon to the ground. The goods couldn''t close their mouth when they saw it.


    I didn''t expect Gu Ruoxi to be so lecherous and draw male and female comics. The man''s posture on it is really curious.


    After enjoying it for a while, he rolled up the cartoon, put it on the bed, found a paper towel and went to the living room to help Gu Ruoxi.


    "Gu Ruoxi, I''ll cushion it for you. You''ll think I didn''t see anything and nothing happened."


    The goods are these words again. Gu Ruoxi is so angry that she wants to kill people, but unfortunately, she can''t stand the pain at the moment and can''t do it by herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan closed his eyes and stretched out his hand. He didn''t know whether it was because he had helped Xiao Qing cushion before or how he got it. He finished it all at once.


    Gu Ruoxi looked at Zhang Xiaofan with surprised eyes, frowned and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you often help girls? Otherwise, how can you be so skillful? I feel I''m not as good as you."


    How can Zhang Xiaofan admit this.


    "Hey, Miss Gu, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. I''m still a department level cadre. If what you say gets out, my reputation will be bad."


    "How did you close your eyes?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is reluctant to let Gu Ruoxi go. He wants to interrupt this topic and speak out the comics drawn by Gu Ruoxi.


    Gu Ruoxi blushed even more when she heard the speech. She secretly drew the cartoon when she wanted Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t dare to draw too much like people. She kept it and watched it when she couldn''t sleep. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan found it.


    "Did you see anything?"


    What Gu Ruoxi said refers to the words written behind the cartoon. If Zhang Xiaofan sees it, she will really have no face to see people in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know this.


    "What do you mean, the action on the painting? I didn''t see anything." Zhang Xiaofan said, thinking about the action and looking at Gu Ruoxi badly.


    Gu Ruoxi looked at Zhang Xiaofan, not like seeing words, and took a breath secretly.


    "Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see it."


    After Gu Ruoxi whispers, relax and ask Zhang Xiaofan to massage her.


    "Doctor Zhang, I really hurt. Press it for me."


    Gu Ruoxi said and stepped over his face. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t stand being happy. He was easy to take advantage of such a good welfare, of course he couldn''t miss it.


    But it''s time to be forced, or the big Coyote''s hat won''t go away for a lifetime.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, look at us. I''ll help you pad that. It''s not a gentleman''s job. If I massage you again, it''s not a gentleman''s job, so I can''t do it."


    Gu Ruoxi wants to step on Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. What kind of Zhang Xiaofan is? You can see that just now. It''s shameless to install a pure knot in front of her, but she needs Zhang Xiaofan''s massage now. She can''t offend Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dr. Zhang, you are a doctor and I am a patient. How can you have such an idea? Besides, didn''t you just say that you didn''t see anything? Then you massage me next, and I''ll treat you as if you didn''t touch anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan had to admire Gu Ruoxi when he heard the speech. He is worthy of being a doctoral student. Brain melon seeds are easy to use and can be seen through at all.


    "Hehe, what you said is also right. There are no men and women in the eyes of the doctor. I think more. I''ll massage you, but you think I haven''t met anything."


    Gu Ruoxi nodded shyly.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and couldn''t wait to put his big hand up. Gu Ruoxi quickly hugged him and protected himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "Hey, Mr. Gu, why are you like this? Just now it was clear that you didn''t touch anything. I really didn''t touch anything."


    Gu Ruoxi blushed.


    "I have a stomachache. Where do you touch it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is still helpless.


    "Massage, of course, can''t massage where it hurts. We should find the original point of massage. If we can''t find the original point, even if we massage all day, it won''t reduce the pain."


    "I was just looking for the original point. You guard me like I''m a big sex wolf. Forget it. I don''t want to do it anyway."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, pretending to be angry, and secretly observed Gu Ruoxi to see what expression Gu Ruoxi had. Gu Ruoxi bit his lips and ruthlessly let go of his hand.


    She didn''t understand medical skills and didn''t know what the original point Zhang Xiaofan said. She had a severe stomachache, so she simply let Zhang Xiaofan play casually. After all, when Zhang Xiaofan was away, he spent the night with Zhang Xiaofan''s cartoon. Now it''s time to compensate Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dr. Zhang, I was wrong because I don''t understand the original point. I apologize to you and ask you to continue to massage me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he couldn''t be more beautiful. He helped Gu Ruoxi in the past. The goods of happiness are floating up to you.


    Gu Ruoxi felt itchy when he was massaged by the goods. He didn''t know why. He felt his lips very dry and licked them himself.


    After massaging for a while, Zhang Xiaofan found Gu Ruoxi''s behavior, greedy swallow saliva, and stopped again.


    "Dr. Zhang, why did you stop again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I massaged for a while and suddenly remembered that this solution to stomachache. I have a better way. It only takes a few seconds to stop stomachache."


    Gu Ruoxi became excited when she heard the speech.


    "Dr. Zhang, what do you say?"


    Zhang Xiaofan slowly forced: "this method is very simple. Its name is ventilation treatment. It is to use me... And then achieve the effect."


    Gu Ruoxi was very shy when she heard the speech. She blushed and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan. Although she thought her lips were dry and wanted to kiss Zhang Xiaofan, it''s funny that she, an unmarried girl, kissed a boy like that.


    "Well, if you feel embarrassed, I won''t force you. Massage alone can also reduce the pain."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and prepares to massage again. Gu Ruoxi holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "I want to relieve the pain quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan was overjoyed at the speech and kissed Gu Ruoxi. Unexpectedly, Gu Ruoxi was more anxious than him. This product also wanted to give Gu Ruoxi skills. As a result, Gu Ruoxi defeated him. He was so anxious that he even took off his coat.


    Zhang Xiaoyan went to Zhang Xiaofan''s contrarian fruit shop to get the fruit. Just coming out to take a taxi, a black car stopped. Two young men got off the car, put Zhang Xiaoyan on the car, and then the car drove away.


    After more than half an hour, the car stopped in front of a rural orchard, and two men pulled Zhang Xiaoyan down.


    Zhang Xiaoyan got rid of the two men.


    "Who are you and why did you kidnap me?"


    A young man heard the speech and put a palm fan on Zhang Xiaoyan''s face.


    "Be fucking honest with us. It''s brother Qiang who wants to see you. If brother Qiang didn''t let us treat you well, I''d kill you now."


    The young man was so angry that he scolded.

 Chapter 671

    Zhang Xiaoqiang came out of the orchard room and stepped on the young man''s stomach. The young man took a few steps back and looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang incomprehensibly.


    "Brother Qiang, why did you hit me? Isn''t it just a horse? You like you to go first. After that, brothers go one by one. I promise to make her happy."


    The young man really had a brain problem. He talked nonsense without looking at Zhang Xiaoqiang''s expression at the moment. Zhang Xiaoqiang slapped the young man in the face again in the past and hit him dizzy.


    "I warn you, fasten your trousers and belt. Zhang Xiaoyan is my own sister. I asked you to invite her to spend the new year with me. If you have any bad ideas, be careful that I can''t make you a man."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said that he walked towards Zhang Xiaoyan in the surprise of many gangsters, showing a look of great concern for Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Zhang Xiaoyan is very strange. Her parents are dead. Her eldest brother is penniless. Now how can she become the boss of a gang of gangsters? What has he done in the past six months.


    "Sister, brother invited you to come here in this way. Don''t be angry. Brother apologized to you. Let''s go to the room for dinner."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang pulled Zhang Xiaoyan into the room. Zhang Xiaoyan was shocked. It looked like an ordinary earth room outside. The decoration inside was extremely luxurious. Walking in from the underpass was like a palace, which was unbelievable.


    "Brother, is this your room?"


    "To be exact, it''s my room in Qinchuan city. I have many rooms like this all over the country. My sister should not be surprised. My brother is rich now, no less than that bastard Zhang Xiaofan. In the future, my brother will give you one million flowers a month to make up for what my parents owed you."


    Zhang Xiaoyan held Zhang Xiaoqiang in surprise.


    "Brother, I don''t need money. Tell me if you have done something illegal. Otherwise, how can you make so much money in half a year? I don''t have parents now. I can''t lose you anymore."


    Of course, Zhang Xiaoyan can''t know what Zhang Xiaoqiang has done. It''s not only bad for Zhang Xiaoyan, but also implicated Zhang Xiaoyan.


    However, Zhang Xiaoqiang must do so, otherwise he will never stand out. He likes the feeling of being respected by his younger brother, even if he is on a road of no return, just like now.


    "Sister, don''t worry. My brother loves you and won''t leave you alone. Let''s eat without saying that."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said and pulled Zhang Xiaoyan to the table. When he could sit at a big table with dozens of people, he sat Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Zhang Xiaoyan was dazzled by all kinds of abalone and sea cucumber. Zhang Xiaoyan vowed that this was definitely the richest meal she had eaten in her life.


    There are more than a dozen waiters standing around, just waiting on two people. Such a life is too corrupt.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang picked up the glass and asked Zhang Xiaoyan to pick up the glass.


    "Sister, today we have new year''s Eve dinner in advance. Let''s toast our parents first, and then drink while eating."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang finished and toasted a picture on the wall.


    "Dad, mom, you two have lived a hard life. Finally, you are tired to death because you want to marry me a daughter-in-law. I am unfilial as a son."


    "But don''t worry, son, I''m promising now. There are as many women as I want. Like the waiters standing around waiting on me, I let them sleep with me. They absolutely dare not say no. let''s drink to my son''s achievements."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang spilled the wine on the ground and poured another glass.


    "And my sister, don''t worry. I''ve used my sister''s ID card to apply for a bank card and deposited 300 million in it, all of which belong to my sister. In the future, when the man marries my sister, I''ll give my sister a lot of money as a dowry. In short, I won''t let my sister suffer any more."


    This time, Zhang Xiaoqiang finished and drank the wine with his head up.


    Zhang Xiaoyan watched Zhang Xiaoqiang sit down. She always felt that what Zhang Xiaoqiang did was illegal, but Zhang Xiaoyan knew that with her brother''s character, she meant that no matter how much, her brother wouldn''t listen. It''s better not to ask.


    However, although this meal was luxurious, she was not happy and did not smell at all. She always felt nervous.


    "Brother, tell me honestly, what kind of business are you doing?" Zhang Xiaoyan worried.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyan was worried, Zhang Xiaoqiang made it up to reassure Zhang Xiaoyan.


    "Sister, don''t worry. My brother is doing trade now. His business is very good. Just sit and enjoy yourself."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said, and they ate together.


    After Zhang Xiaofan gave Gu Ruoxi a massage, Gu Ruoxi felt no pain. He changed his clothes and the whole person felt fresh.


    "Miss Gu, Xiao Yan said to buy fruit. Why don''t you come back now? It''s been three hours. Nothing will happen!"


    Mr. Gu kissed Zhang Xiaofan like that just now. Now he is not shy in front of Zhang Xiaofan. He lies down on the sofa, pillows his head on Zhang Xiaofan''s legs, lifts his legs with a smooth ultra short dress, and just reveals his red pants. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan, he is haunted.


    Gu Ruoxi seems to be intentional. Greedy Zhang Xiaofan swallows saliva, but she pretends that she can''t see anything.


    "Xiao Yan hinted at me that it was to create time for us to be alone. Why, you don''t want to enjoy the world of two people?"


    Zhang Xiaofan likes to enjoy the world of two people, but Gu Ruoxi is not a man-woman relationship with him. He always thinks it''s bad to take advantage of Gu Ruoxi.


    After all, Gu Ruxi is going to get married in the future. If that man knows that his woman is so ambiguous with another man, how can he stand it.


    "How old is Xiao Yan? There are so many ghost ideas."


    Gu Ruoxi is now desperate. She has been massaged by Zhang Xiaofan and kissed like Zhang Xiaofan. In front of Zhang Xiaofan, she is a transparent paper without any secrets.


    "Hehe, now little girls are mature early. Do you want to see the words behind my cartoon?"


    Gu Ruoxi said and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s waist. Zhang Xiaofan saw Gu Ruoxi''s rising little ass and thought of one of the gestures in the cartoon. He swallowed several salivas. He involuntarily called him the protagonist of the cartoon.


    "Your cartoon has secrets. Why don''t I know?"


    Gu Ruoxi turned over on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg. Zhang Xiaofan felt that his whole body was soft. He tried to restrain himself so that he wouldn''t be so ashamed. He kept his mind like water and didn''t think about those things.


    But this kind of thing seems to be more difficult to control.


    "I''ll go to the room to get you a cartoon and unlock the secret of the cartoon." Gu Ruoxi said, twisting his little ass boldly and walking to the bedroom.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned. He didn''t know what drove him. He got up and followed Gu Ruoxi.


    When she got to the bedroom, Gu Ruoxi opened the cabinet and took the cartoon into her hand. Just about to open it, she found that Zhang Xiaofan hugged her from behind.


    She immediately felt her whole body stiff. The fierce masculine breath made her think of the men who slept in sleepless nights and relied on comics. How urgent it was.

 Chapter 672

    Gu Ruoxi turned around, pushed Zhang Xiaofan to the bed, handed the cartoon to Zhang Xiaofan, and looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s expression.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t look good. When he saw it, he immediately felt hot all over. He was excited to think that he was really the protagonist of those comics.


    He thought that Gu Ruoxi''s mentality of those sleepless nights was just like his mentality of watching Li Chunhua dance. It was a natural instinct to be controlled by his soul and release himself involuntarily.


    "Doctor Zhang, I like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan fiercely stood up and hugged Gu Ruoxi. They kissed for another half an hour. Zhang Xiaofan loosened Gu Ruoxi.


    "Can you give me these comics?"


    Gu Ruoxi nodded.


    "We''ll go to the movies together and give you the comics when we''re finished."


    "What movies, adult movies?"


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the cartoon with a bad smile. Gu Ruoxi twisted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m afraid you have a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage. Otherwise, when it was so warm before, you wouldn''t push me away."


    When Zhang Xiaofan remembered the massage before, the scene almost ignited the fire. If he didn''t want to give Xiao Qing the first time, he would have lost to Gu Ruoxi, which is really unforgettable in his life.


    "Hey, hey, adult movies are just adult movies. What''s to be afraid of?" Zhang Xiaofan got up and took Gu Ruoxi''s hand downstairs.


    Gu Ruoxi''s mount is a blue beetle, which looks very modern. Zhang Xiaofan feels that this kind of car is good and has an impulse to control it.


    "Today you drive and I''ll be a big lady."


    Gu Ruoxi said that he had already sat in the co pilot. Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus and experienced it. It''s really good.


    In order to install a low-key car, I sold it for about 50000 yuan. Although it was a top luxury car, it was always bullied by others. It was really uncomfortable to be shit by dogs.


    Now just make it public. I''ll buy a suit later. It''s awesome to see who dares to underestimate it.


    Zhang Xiaofan had an idea, released the clutch, stepped on the accelerator, the car went out like an arrow, and soon arrived at the largest shopping mall in Qinchuan city.


    "Get out of the car! I''ll pay the bill today and choose whatever I like, but after that, help me choose one for my parents. Isn''t it the Chinese new year? I should change my clothes for the whole family."


    Gu Ruoxi knew that Zhang Xiaofan had money and was not polite. He got off the bus and took Zhang Xiaofan directly to the brand store.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the door of the store, he was really surprised that there were more than a dozen small shopkeepers in a brand store.


    The shop assistants wore unified purple short sleeves, black miniskirts, meat stockings and small leather shoes, forming beautiful scenery lines, which attracted people''s attention.


    However, it is strange that when Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi enter the store, no clerk comes to greet them.


    They turned for a few minutes. Zhang Xiaofan took a fancy to a suit of clothes and felt that he should be handsome with a tie.


    "Beauty, help me take that dress. I''ll try it. If it''s suitable, I''ll buy it."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to a clerk. The clerk stared at Zhang Xiaofan and ignored Zhang Xiaofan.


    Gu Ruoxi angrily questioned the clerk.


    "Waiter, what''s your attitude? Let''s buy clothes and try them on. If you don''t try them on, why do you despise people with that kind of eyes."


    Gu Ruoxi has a good income and usually wears famous brands. Before going out today, in order to wear the same clothes as Zhang Xiaofan, he specially changed a stall.


    This made the shop assistants feel that Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi were poor and couldn''t afford the clothes in their shop, so they didn''t bother to serve Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi.


    The waiters in their brand stores take a sales commission. Generally, the Commission for a piece of clothes is forty or fifty thousand, which is thousands.


    Those super rich people came to the store and didn''t bargain about clothes, so they liked it very much. When those poor people came to the store, they didn''t know how many times they had checked the price online, so they had to bargain.


    Finally, if they don''t buy it because it''s too expensive, or if they buy it at an ultra-low price and can''t get a commission, such customers don''t bother to waste their words.


    The service was very unhappy.


    "That''s our attitude. We''re not willing to go to the stall to buy. The aunt''s attitude there is very good, which is absolutely satisfactory to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very upset at the moment. Today he still wants to buy a big one. Unexpectedly, the clerk despises them so much.


    "Waiter, what''s your name? It''s impolite to the guests. Call your boss and I''ll complain to you."


    Afraid of complaining, the waiter quickly took down the work card he was wearing on his chest and began to scold Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi.


    "Get out of here quickly. This is not where you farmers come from, so as not to stay here. We look disgusting."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he wanted to slap the waiter in the face, but he felt that the new year was coming soon. He swollen others'' face and didn''t have the face to go home to see his parents, so he endured it.


    Pull Gu Ruoxi to the outside. At this time, the store owner came in. After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he flattered like his grandson.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you''re here, don''t say hello to me in advance. I''ll accompany you in person. That can let you stroll by yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Li Gang in surprise.


    "Is this your grandson''s shop?"


    "Hey, Grandpa farmer, grandson just wanted to pay New Year''s greetings to you tomorrow. I didn''t expect to see you today. It''s great."


    "That''s just right. I''ll go to Sheung Shui village with you and invite grandpa farmer to have a meal."


    Li Gang flattered Zhang Xiaofan.


    During the Chinese new year, Zhang Xiaofan still wants to get together as a family, but he doesn''t want to be disturbed at this time. How can he be willing.


    "Grandson, if you dare to go to my house during the new year and break your dog leg."


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke impolitely, and Li Gang just smiled awkwardly. The shop assistants were stupid at this time. I really didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan, a farmer, to call their boss grandson.


    Their boss''s wealth ranks at least fifth in the two districts and five counties of Qinchuan city. Such a big man wants to be a grandson in front of Zhang Xiaofan. They still don''t know Taishan. They really don''t want to live if they offend such a big man.


    The clerk who mocked Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi quickly took down the clothes Zhang Xiaofan liked and begged Zhang Xiaofan to try them on.


    Other shop assistants also scrambled around Zhang Xiaofan, and some pulled Gu Ruoxi to choose clothes. For fear that Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi were unhappy, they said a word to their boss and told them to go away.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes the waiters away.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? I''m a farmer. How can I wear clothes from your brand store, or go to the stall outside to buy them? Don''t you think so?"


    The waiters now begged Zhang Xiaofan to buy clothes. I dare say so. They quickly spit out lotus flowers and boast about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan just doesn''t buy it now. He still has a helpless face. He is so anxious that the waiters can''t help it.


    Li Gang has been staring at the shop assistants to see how they make Zhang Xiaofan happy today.

 Chapter 673

    "I said, why are you people like this? You still want to sell it by force. Besides, if I buy it, will grandson Li dare to charge me? Your efforts are thankless. Don''t bother quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. He wants to buy clothes here now. Li Gang certainly won''t charge him. He doesn''t want to owe Li Gang human favor, so he won''t buy anything here today.


    The shop assistants looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s tough attitude and looked at Li Gang, which meant that they had no choice. Li Gang stared at the shop assistants and came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you think these things are difficult to get into the eye of the law, I''ll take you to choose some jadeite. It''ll be a gift for your uncle and aunt in the new year."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You should send gifts to yourself after the new year. I said that you don''t want anyone to disturb you during the new year. Let me out. If someone bothers me at that time, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Li Gang and took Gu Ruo to the stall market of malaoquan. Li Gang watched Zhang Xiaofan leave, severely scolded the waiter, and then went to several old homes in Qinchuan to convey Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning.


    The waiters were sighing now.


    "Alas, it''s so annoying that people compare with others. Look at how a small farmer can be so capable."


    "Our big boss begged to give people jade, but they didn''t want it. My parents are also farmers. How can they get up earlier than chickens, dry more than cattle, eat worse than pigs and have less face than dogs."


    "Well, in the future, we don''t want to look down on people. Today, the little farmer didn''t say what we ridiculed him before."


    "Otherwise, the boss will definitely open us. We still rely on the salary paid by the boss to support our family. If we don''t have a job, it depends on what we do."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it can''t be like this in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi went to the malaoquan market, not to mention that the stall goods were really suitable for Zhang Xiaofan. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan chose a suit for him and a suit for each of his parents. He didn''t spend a total of 1000 yuan, which made him very happy.


    Buying clothes is comfortable. Whether it''s a big brand or a stall, as long as people dress happily, other things are not important.


    "Miss Gu, today''s harvest is good. We put our things in your car, then go to the cinema, and then have dinner. Tomorrow I''ll take Zhang Xiaoyan back to Sheung Shui village."


    "Well, you''re a man. You''re in charge."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hey, hey, I suddenly feel like I''m wrong. I always thought that girls with high education would not appreciate men and would not put men in their eyes. What you said just now gave me a heart understanding of girls with high education."


    "The ancients said that a woman''s lack of talent is virtue, mainly referring to those girls who don''t deserve virtue. If a girl with high education can bear her virtue, there is no thing that she doesn''t appreciate men, so this sentence is relative, not absolute."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Gu Ruoxi a thumbs up. When they approached the car, a man held a non mainstream girl in front of Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi, laughing so hard that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Gu Ruoxi, when you were a graduate student, you were a pair of high and cold, and no one looked up to you. I thought how great your future boyfriend was. It''s so funny that he turned out to be a farmer. You''re still a broken teacher now!"


    "Do you know what I''m doing now? The big boss of college student installment loan, with a platform valuation of 100 million, is a large enterprise on the Internet in Qinchuan city."


    When the man finished, the non mainstream girl looked appreciative, as if she admired the man very much.


    "Liu Xuewen, have you finished? Just get out of the way. We''re still in a hurry to go back and play the game of giving birth to children!"


    Gu Ruoxi is not easy to mess with. When she was a graduate student, Liu Xuewen had been chasing her. She didn''t agree. Now, seeing that she cared with Zhang Xiaofan, she satirized her. If she gave birth to a baby, she would be angry with Xuewen and get into heat.


    This is a silent slap in the face. The meaning is obvious. You Liu Xuewen are the boss of College Students'' installment loan. What''s the matter? In her eyes, she is not as good as a small farmer. She would rather play games with small farmers than you.


    Liu Xuewen sneered.


    "Gu Ruoxi, don''t be hard spoken. What life needs is money. You work in the fields every day with smelly farmers. In less than a year, your white long legs will be black like dry firewood. How happy you will be at that time."


    "Even if I grow old overnight, I am happy, I am willing, I am willing, can you manage it?"


    "You..."


    Liu Xuewen saw that Gu Ruoxi couldn''t help it. He turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and decided to kill Zhang Xiaofan with money. As long as Zhang Xiaofan took his money, he would leave Gu Ruoxi. At that time, he would fight Gu Ruoxi''s face of believing in love and win Gu Ruoxi''s heart.


    Thinking of this, he took another look at the non mainstream girls next to him. They are really rubbish. Compared with Gu Ruoxi, they can''t be compared.


    "Little farmer, it''s not easy for you to farm. I''ll give you a million yuan. What do you think if you leave Gu Ruoxi?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Gu Ruoxi and said something that Liu Xuewen couldn''t think of.


    "Do you want to compare more money with me? If I compare you, are you willing to kneel in front of Gu Ruoxi and apologize?"


    When Liu Xuewen heard this sentence, he felt that he had heard it wrong. After a while, he was too emotional and shouted in the street, attracting many people to come here to see the excitement.


    "Everyone is here. I''ll show you a joke. That smelly farmer wants to compare more money with me. I''m Liu Xuewen, the boss of college student installment loan. The company''s valuation is 300 million. Do you think he will have more money than me?"


    Many people looked at Zhang Xiaofan when they heard the speech. They were all selling goods and bought goods. The rich man didn''t believe it when he did this kind of thing.


    "It''s impossible. How can a stinky farmer be worth 300 million? I think he has a brain problem, otherwise he wouldn''t say such ridiculous words."


    "Yes, absolutely."


    Liu Xuewen got everyone''s support and proudly said to Zhang Xiaofan, "smelly farmer, did you hear that? No one believes you have money."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and thought it was boring to fight with a clown like Liu Xuewen, so he planned to pull Gu Ruoxi away.


    "Ruoxi, let''s go."


    Gu Ruoxi glared at Liu Xuewen and was about to go with Zhang Xiaofan. Liu Xuewen blocked Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi.


    "You two stop. Today, you said you have more money, which has made me feel very uncomfortable. Next, either you kneel down and apologize to me, or we have more money than anyone else. The loser not only apologized, but also took out 100 million as compensation."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to cause trouble, but when things came, he wasn''t afraid of things, so he said to Liu Xuewen, "how to compare the law?"


    Liu Xuewen looked at Zhang Xiaofan and was full of confidence. He was ready to fight Zhang Xiaofan''s face. It seemed that he had seen the tragic end after Zhang Xiaofan lost, and he said the specific comparison method.

 Chapter 674

    "It''s more than a check. I''m afraid you don''t understand. We''re more than cash. Whoever brings more cash here in an hour will win."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You mean what you say?"


    "Of course it counts."


    "Let''s start now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, sent two text messages, then found a chair to sit down, took out the nail scissors, and cut his nails there. He looked very leisurely.


    Liu Xuewen glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Pretend to be a bully and learn from other people''s super bosses. Grandpa, I''ll go to the bank to withdraw money now and scare your dog to death."


    Liu Xuewen scolded and went to change the money. Zhang Xiaofan ignored Liu Xuewen. Everyone felt that Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force himself and didn''t see who he was. When he arrived here, did anyone else fail to send the money? It''s really funny.


    Gu Ruoxi is also worried. She knows that Zhang Xiaofan has money, but Zhang Xiaofan sits here. It''s difficult for money to fly over by herself!


    Zhang Xiaofan threw Gu Ruoxi a worry free look. They sat together and chatted, waiting for Liu Xuewen.


    About 30 minutes later, Liu Xuewen came with several of his men in a van, and suddenly twenty boxes of cash, each of which looked like a million, came out of the van.


    "Wow, so much cash, too rich!"


    "Yes, that boss is really rich."


    Liu Xuewen and some melon eating people finished talking, proudly held their hands in their arms and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "how about 20 boxes of cash, a total of 20 million, frightening you to death!"


    Liu Xuewen waited to see Zhang Xiaofan''s surprised expression. Zhang Xiaofan felt funny. If he had a little cash, he would be proud. It''s really boring.


    "Not so good. That little money is not enough for me to play an antique with the big guys."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he was very calm. Liu Xuewen was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "Stinky farmer, you pretend to force. Half an hour has passed. If you can''t borrow more cash than me, I think you can pretend to force."


    After Liu Xuewen scolded, he also found a chair and sat down to let the non mainstream girl massage him. The non mainstream girl despised Zhang Xiaofan and gave Liu Xuewen a massage.


    In order to be angry with Liu Xuewen, Gu Ruoxi put it on Zhang Xiaofan and kissed Zhang Xiaofan''s ears. Zhang Xiaofan was also frightened by Gu Ruoxi. Unexpectedly, Gu Ruoxi jumped up and scared people to death, and he was not like a golden lady.


    Liu Xuewen was so angry that he took off his shoes and let the non mainstream girls lick their toes.


    Liu Xuewen believes that only in this way can he compare with Zhang Xiaofan. He also believes that Gu Ruoxi will not lick Zhang Xiaofan''s toes. He has already overwhelmed Zhang Xiaofan in this momentum.


    "What, MAHLE Gobi, if you don''t lick, if you don''t lick, what do I want you to do? You must lick my toes today, or you''ll get out of here. The money you owe me must be returned within 24 hours, or I''ll let you sit on the stage."


    Non mainstream girls are aggrieved. She is a college student. She is willing to be Liu Xuewen''s girlfriend because she owes college students installment loans. Unexpectedly, Liu Xuewen is so excessive that she makes her lick her toes in public. It''s so disgusting. How can she do it.


    "Liu Xuewen, don''t go too far. I promised to be your girlfriend because I thought your character was OK. I didn''t expect your character to be so bad. I''ll give you a few days'' grace for your 100000 yuan."


    "MAHLE Gobi, no, if you don''t lick my toes today, you can return it immediately. If you return it tomorrow, it will be 200000."


    "Liu Xuewen, you are so mean. I only borrowed 30000 yuan from your lending platform at the beginning. I was one year overdue, and you became 100000. Now you still need 200000. Believe it or not, I called the police and sealed your platform."


    Liu Xuewen is not afraid at all. They do this. If there is no one in the police station, dare they lend money?


    "Tell me. You can tell me whether the police believe the contract in my hand or your one-sided words."


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see it anymore. In his life, he hated this scum most and forced ordinary people to die.


    "That student, you go boldly now, and I''ll pay you back the money you owe." when Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Liu Xuewen got up and laughed: "smelly farmer, when is it? You still pretend to force. I''ll give you a chance now. If you can''t pay 200000 yuan for him today, I''ll let you know my strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored Liu Xuewen and the non mainstream girl came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother farmer, I think you are a good man. If you can really help me pay off the 200000 arrears later, I''ll lick your toes."


    Liu Xuewen is crazy. Gu Ruoxi is angry with him. Now even non mainstream girls are angry with him.


    As a big boss, he is not as good as a small farmer. He can''t swallow it. Zhang Xiaofan must die today.


    Liu Xuewen looked at his watch. Now 40 minutes have passed. Another 20 minutes will be when Zhang Xiaofan can''t fit it.


    Time passed minute by minute. Every minute, Liu Xuewen was proud.


    About the last five minutes left, Liu Xuewen stood up.


    "Smelly farmer, there are still five minutes left. Your money hasn''t arrived yet. You have lost this competition. Kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy and bring me 100 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "Isn''t there five minutes left? You''re in such a hurry to kneel. You really don''t have any patience."


    The surrounding melon eaters shook their heads and felt that the smelly farmer was too good at pretending. Now there were only five minutes left. He still pretended to be forced. He didn''t know how lofty and earth was.


    However, at this time, a dozen vans stopped first. A beautiful woman came down from the car and waved her hand. In the dozens of vans behind, dozens of people came down from the car to carry cash, which tired a hill.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I brought you the 100 million cash you asked for." Bai Ling said, and then stood aside.


    They were shocked and thought that the matter was over. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen vans stopped and a beautiful woman came down. With the same wave of her hand, more than a dozen people came down and brought out hundreds of boxes of cash.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I brought the 100 million cash you asked for." Li Chunhua was talking. After that, Zhang Xiaofan stood aside and sighed.


    "Alas, it took you more than 50 minutes to deliver the money. The efficiency is really not good!"


    When the goods were loaded, there was really no integrity. Those melon eating people present were shocked and didn''t look like anything.


    Constantly guessing the identity of the little farmer, a man from Ma paoquan recognized Zhang Xiaofan and shouted immediately.


    "He''s Zhang Xiaofan from Shangshui village, Boyang town. I''ve seen him before. He''s not ordinary. Boss Yang of malaoquan town now follows him, and Liu Mazi, a bully in Maiji District, is also his younger brother."


    When they heard the sound, they suddenly realized that the goods were forced.


    "Everyone is wrong. I''m not Zhang Xiaofan from Shangshui village. Who else is Zhang Xiaofan? Can he wear stall goods? Everyone doesn''t think about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out the stall goods he had just bought to prove to everyone that he was not Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 675

    "Zhang Xiaofan''s wardrobe is a stall full of goods. He likes to pretend to be forced, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger." the humanitarian who met Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "Hi, I''m really not Zhang Xiaofan from Shangshui village. You recognize the wrong person."


    Bai Ling and others feel that Zhang Xiaofan can pretend at the moment, but none of them will expose him.


    A melon eater said, "hehe, it doesn''t matter whether you are Zhang Xiaofan or not. The important thing is that you win. Let the immoral college student loan you by installments to kneel down and apologize and take 100 million as compensation."


    "Yes, kneel down to apologize and get 100 million compensation."


    Liu Xuewen really didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan would take out so much money at the last minute, but he didn''t believe it was Zhang Xiaofan''s money at all.


    But Zhang Xiaofan happens to know a person in a bank and borrows money from the bank. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan is the original Zhang Xiaofan of Shangshui village, and a smelly farmer can''t take so much money.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Liu Xuewen.


    "Kowtow to Gu Ruoxi, get a 100 million check, honor your previous commitment, and then pay back the girl''s loan with 100000 yuan, and you can get out."


    Liu Xuedong smiled at Zhang Xiaofan and took 100000 cash, but he didn''t do anything about kneeling. He also framed Zhang Xiaofan for cheating. He should apologize to him and accompany him for 100 million yuan.


    "Dog''s Liu Xuewen, you want to cheat."


    "If you''re cheating, please compensate me quickly, or my brothers won''t be raised in vain."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. Unexpectedly, Liu Xuewen was so helpless. The surrounding melon eating people also felt that Liu Xuewen was helpless, but they were afraid of people like Liu Xuewen and didn''t dare to say a word of scolding Liu Xuewen.


    "Hehe, I''d like to see how powerful your men are."


    Liu Xuewen didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan could fight four hands with both fists alone. With a wave of his hand, he let more than a dozen of his men go up. The dozen people rushed up. Zhang Xiaofan jumped up and stepped on it fiercely. The dozen people all fell down. Zhang Xiaofan walked towards Liu Xuewen and scared Liu Xuewen backward.


    Liu Xuewen threatened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, you beat my men and have made the biggest mistake in your life. Even if you are a smelly farmer, can you be better than my eldest brother? My eldest brother is a ma paoquan police officer with more than a dozen people under his hand!"


    "Pa......"


    Liu Xuewen finished and looked at Zhang Xiaofan proudly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan raised his hand and slapped Liu Xuewen in the face.


    "No wonder you''re so fucking crazy. There was a big brother fly. The farmer slapped the fly to death."


    Liu Xuewen was angry. He broke out the big brother behind the scenes. Zhang Xiaofan also beat him. It seems that he will never die without seeing the Yellow River.


    "Your dog is waiting. I''ll call my brother and see how my brother comes to deal with you."


    Liu Xuewen sent out cruel words. After a few minutes, Liu Xuedong came with more than a dozen policemen. He didn''t say anything, so he was going to handcuff Zhang Xiaofan.


    Seeing this momentum, they all shook their heads and felt that the world was bad. The police arrested people without asking right or wrong.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets rid of the policemen.


    "You dare catch me."


    "Smelly farmer, what happened to you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Now, it seems that I have to expose my true identity."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the health association membership card and handed it to Liu Xuedong.


    When Liu Xuedong saw the membership card, his legs were obviously soft. As a film policeman, he naturally knew the strength of Qinchuan Health Preservation Association.


    But now, Zhang Xiaofan has been handcuffed. If he is released at this time, his face will go there.


    Moreover, his brother''s reputation was bad. In the future, someone dared to believe his brother''s installment loan to college students and decided to force him.


    "What crap? That piece of paper just wanted to scare me. Take it to the police station for investigation."


    "Yes."


    Several policemen smell the speech and want to forcibly take Zhang Xiaofan to the police station. Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that this small piece of police has so much courage.


    "Hehe, little police, you''re finished. Dare to catch me. I''ll send a text message to veteran Jiang Lao. Your brothers are finished in minutes."


    Liu Xuewen doesn''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan said, and Liu Xuedong doesn''t believe it. Who is the old soldier Jiang? Even if Zhang Xiaofan has some identity, it''s impossible for Jiang to come forward.


    "Smelly farmer, you pretend to force and say you know big people like old Jiang. Why don''t you say you know big officials of the Public Security Bureau, Maiji district and Ma paoquan."


    Liu Xuewen finished satirizing. Before long, a black RV came from a distance and stopped not far away.


    Dr. Du accompanied Mr. Jiang, followed by senior officials of the Public Security Bureau, Maiji district and Ma paoquan. More than a dozen people came, and hundreds of police followed behind, which frightened the audience.


    Liu Xuewen was stunned.


    "It''s impossible. He is clearly a small farmer. How can he know so many big people? Those big people definitely don''t come to small farmers."


    Liu Xuewen retreated unbelievably. When Jiang arrived, he took the initiative to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan. Those senior officials shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan one by one, with a look of respect.


    Liu Xuewen saw this scene and sat down on the ground with a slap. He felt that he was tens of years old. He never thought that the power of a farmer was so strong.


    "Come on, arrest Liu Xuedong and his brothers for breaking the law. It''s an unforgivable crime to know the law and break the law and lend money at usury."


    At the order of the senior officer of the police station, the soldiers like steel handcuffed the Liu brothers. Zhang Xiaofan depends on looking at the Liu brothers at the moment.


    Knowing that the Liu brothers are finished now and that the 300 million valued companies have all become national assets, he has also done a good thing.


    "Brother Zhang, Mr. Du and I discussed going to your house for the new year yesterday. This morning, Li Gang''s turtle son ran and said that you don''t need us to disturb. What do you mean, I don''t think we disturb your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "old Jiang and old Du, the new year is a day for family reunion. Everyone relax and don''t do those good things."


    Jiang Lao nodded.


    "Well, now that you have said it, we will do as you want, but we won''t go, but the gifts will come at that time. This is our rule in China for thousands of years. Don''t break it."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless.


    "Well, since you''re so polite, I''ll just receive gifts."


    "That''s about the same."


    "Well, since it''s all right, we''ll all leave."


    Jiang Lao said that and turned to leave. All the senior officials said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan. Bai Ling and Li Chunhua also said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan. They took the money and left with them.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he had finally calmed down. It was not only a cow but also a trouble. He knew as many bosses as flies.


    "Gu Ruoxi, let''s go to the parking lot now and then go to the movies."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he was about to take Gu Ruoxi''s hand and leave. The non mainstream girl blocked Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi and wanted to lick Zhang Xiaofan''s toes. This baffled Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 676

    "I said beauty, what happened just now is just a piece of cake. Don''t worry about it. Hurry up! I won''t let you lick my toes."


    Zhang Xiaofan said helplessly like a non mainstream girl.


    Non mainstream girls hold Zhang Xiaofan and don''t let go.


    "Grandpa farmer, just let me lick your toes, or I''ll feel I owe you all my life and won''t be at ease."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the prayer of the non mainstream girl''s face. He really felt that there was no way. He raised his eyes and looked around for a while. Embarrassed, he promised the non mainstream girl.


    "Well, you go to the small hotel over there with me. I''ll wash my feet first and then lick them. Otherwise, I won''t be happy."


    "OK, OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan has no way to see the excited non mainstream girls. He thinks this girl is too strange. He can be so excited when licking her toes. He is really a talent.


    So Zhang Xiaofan turned his head and said to Gu Ruoxi, "Miss Gu, you wait for me in the car for ten minutes, and I''ll be right back."


    Gu Ruoxi didn''t think much. He thought that the non mainstream girls were also for Thanksgiving, so he promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan and non mainstream girls went to the small hotel and opened a room. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan entered the bathroom, non mainstream girls crowded in.


    Zhang Xiaofan was nervous for a while. How could this non mainstream girl be so open? He said he would just let her lick her toes, but he didn''t want her to take advantage of others.


    "I said, beauty, I''ll take the bath myself. You go out quickly. I''ll call you when it''s over. Moreover, we have a word in advance. We only lick it. If you want to lick more, it''s absolutely impossible."


    It''s enough to force the goods to load.


    Seriously, he also looks forward to that feeling. He''s seen it in the film before.


    "Don''t worry, brother farmer. You just told that sister that we only have ten minutes, so we can''t waste it. Let me take a bath for you. In that way, we can start as soon as we finish washing, and we won''t waste a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be very embarrassed, but in fact he was very excited. He remembered the contempt of non mainstream girls when they first saw him, and now this super appreciation has changed too much.


    He couldn''t help thinking of a sentence passed by his classmates during college.


    Women, angry, want to bite off men''s ears, happy, want to entangle, non mainstream girls are like this.


    "Well... Well!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, leaned against the bathtub, closed her eyes, the non mainstream girl took off her coat, and her perfect figure suddenly appeared.


    The finger gently touched Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. A burst of light sliding made Zhang Xiaofan open his eyes. Zhang Xiaofan was immediately surprised. He stared at the front of the non mainstream girl and swallowed a mouthful of saliva greedily.


    Non mainstream girls proudly bathed Zhang Xiaofan, as if they couldn''t see Zhang Xiaofan''s poisonous eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan is looking at it. In front of him, the non mainstream girl stands up and suddenly approaches him


    "Beauty, what are you doing?"


    "I''m bathing you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he closed his eyes and dared not look again. He just felt a light slide on him.


    "Farmer brother, how''s my technique?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak. After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan''s whole body was hot. He couldn''t hold it anymore, so he hurried out of the bath.


    "I''ve already washed it. Hurry up!"


    The non mainstream girl took the bath towel, dried Zhang Xiaofan, took Zhang Xiaofan to the outside bed, pushed Zhang Xiaofan down and licked Zhang Xiaofan''s toes.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt hot, and then remembered the scene that the non mainstream girl helped her take a bath just now. His mind was in chaos, as if he had entered the high-end bath center and asked for that kind of service.


    "Hoo..."


    In such an atmosphere, Zhang Xiaofan shook his head vigorously, got up from bed with a cry, put on his clothes and ran outside.


    Non mainstream girls also feel very strange when they watch Zhang Xiaofan disappear. They have never seen such a boy. Under her service, they can still control it. They are really a powerful person.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the parking lot, he found Gu Ruoxi quarreling with a security guard. Looking at Gu Ruoxi''s car, the glass on it was broken, and the tire was punctured. There was no air. Looking at the person who smashed the car, he didn''t know how much hatred he had with the owner.


    "Beauty, I''ve explained to you a hundred times. Your car was smashed. I can only say I''m sorry. If you''re not convinced, call the police. Anyway, our monitoring here is broken, and there''s no way to help you find the person who smashed the car."


    "Hehe, the monitoring is broken. How can things happen so coincidentally? My car has been put in your parking lot. Now it has become like this. You have to pay full responsibility. Is it all right if one monitoring is broken? Is this the way to deal with things?"


    The security guard smiled and said, "this is the way I deal with things. If you are not convinced, go to the top, or do whatever you want."


    A small security guard had no fear of this matter. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and asked to find their security captain in the past.


    "No security captain," said the little security guard.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was not easy. He asked Gu Ruoxi to call the police. Gu Ruoxi called the police. Soon, a police officer arrived with several policemen.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi, he immediately sweated. He was present when so many senior officials showed their kindness to Zhang Xiaofan. Brother Liu was taken away. It is estimated that he will never get out.


    Unexpectedly, in less than an hour, another major event happened. It may shake the officialdom of the whole Qinchuan city. Please show your kindness to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, don''t be angry. That boy dares to smash your car. I''ll help you find it and let him look good."


    The officer said, staring at the little security guard.


    "You are limited to one minute to find your security captain Huang Jianxiang. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to catch you immediately and take you to the police station."


    The little security guard was scared to death. Before, his captain asked him to smash the car. He didn''t dare to smash the car against the order of the security captain.


    I didn''t expect that the owner of the car was a powerful man who scared the police comrades like that. At the moment, he suddenly had a bad hunch.


    "Comrade police, wait a minute. I''ll call our captain right away."


    The little security guard said that he called their captain. At this time, their captain was drinking with Zhao Xiaogang and assured Zhao Xiaogang that he would never let anyone know about helping Zhao Xiaogang out today and make Zhang Xiaofan lose his temper.


    Zhao Xiaogang also hated Zhang Xiaofan. He robbed LV Xuexue from him when he was in high school. In the end, although he won, LV Xuexue thought of him as Zhang Xiaofan and called him Zhang Xiaofan''s name as soon as he got there, which made him particularly unbearable.


    What''s more irritating is that Zhang Xiaofan has developed Shendan, and Zhao''s pharmaceutical has to rely on Zhang Xiaofan. If they don''t rely on Zhang Xiaofan, Zhao''s pharmaceutical will go bankrupt.


    Therefore, he reluctantly asked LV Xuexue to find Zhang Xiaofan and win the production contract. LV Xuexue''s status in the family has been improved. LV Xuexue''s name is Zhang Xiaofan. He can''t beat LV Xuexue. A man is really suffocating.


    So when I saw Zhang Xiaofan stop his car in the parking lot today, I asked my friends to help smash Zhang Xiaofan''s car.


    "Thank captain Huang for this."


    Huang Jianxiang smiled and said politely. Just about to drink, the little security guard called and asked him to deal with the matter. Huang Jianxiang got into trouble.

 Chapter 677

    Zhao Xiaogang has been paying attention to Huang Jianxiang''s expression. He finds that Huang Jianxiang''s face is wrong and quickly asks Huang Jianxiang.


    "Huang Jianxiang, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Jianxiang put down his glass.


    "You said that Zhang Xiaofan called the police. It seems that he doesn''t want to stop until he finds out the real murderer of the car smashing. My plan is that you pay some money and sacrifice the little security guard. What do you think?"


    Zhao Xiaogang nodded. He was also afraid. Zhang Xiaofan now controls the lifeblood of their Zhao pharmaceutical industry.


    If Zhang Xiaofan knew that he had done it and wouldn''t let them produce kidney pills, Zhao''s liquid medicine would only end up bankrupt. Even if he wanted to sell the factory at that time, it is estimated that no peers would dare to take over.


    "Captain Huang, it''s up to you. You can make a decision of $12 million. I have no problem."


    "Since Mr. Zhao is willing to spend money, it''s easy to do this." Huang Jianxiang said and got up to do it.


    A few minutes later, Huang Jianxiang went to the parking lot and saw that the small security guard had been handcuffed by the police comrades.


    "Officer Chen, what mistake did Xiao Wang make? You should handcuff Xiao Wang. Did you do something too much?" Huang Jianxiang also had some friendship with officer Chen and said to officer Chen at the moment.


    Officer Chen knows the weight. He won''t eat Huang Jianxiang today.


    "Don''t talk to me about friendship. This bastard smashed Doctor Zhang''s car, which has seriously touched the bottom line of the law. It''s no problem to catch it and lock it up for 20 or 30 years."


    Huang Jianxiang smiled.


    "Officer Chen, isn''t it just a car? We''ll just pay the original price. What''s the big deal?"


    Zhang Xiaofan understood this. From the attitude of the security captain, he could hear this. The security captain knew it for a long time, otherwise he would never protect the small security guard like this.


    "Well, there are many important documents in my car. Those documents are worth 100 million. If you can compensate me 100 million, the matter will be settled."


    The little security guard was scared silly, and Huang Jianxiang was also scared silly. If it was one or two million, it would be easy to solve the problem.


    If it''s 100 million, it''s light to catch the small security guard and sentenced to 20 or 30 years. The small security guard doesn''t want to end his life so early.


    "What, 100 million? What documents do you have? It''s worth 100 million."


    "Pa."


    Officer Chen slapped the little security guard in the face.


    "Doctor Zhang said there would be. Didn''t you see the formation on the street of malaoquan before? If you offend Doctor Zhang, you''ll end up like policeman Liu of our police station."


    He had heard about the matter of malaoquan street before, but he didn''t expect that the big man was Zhang Xiaofan. His legs were soft with fear.


    Listen to the security captain and smash Doctor Zhang''s car. Isn''t that looking for death? Recruit the security captain every minute.


    "Officer Chen, to tell you the truth, this thing was not my idea. Captain Huang asked me to do it. He said that a boss gave us money and I was greedy for small bargains, so I smashed Doctor Zhang''s car. I was wrong and will never dare again."


    Officer Chen looked at the little security guard coldly.


    "You''re nonsense. Just now you didn''t say you smashed the car. You saw Doctor Zhang, a smelly farmer, driving hundreds of thousands of cars. You twisted your heart and smashed the car. Now why did you change your mind? What''s the situation? Tell the truth."


    "Officer Chen, what I said is true. Captain Huang asked me to smash the car and gave me 10000 yuan. All the money is in my pocket. Can I lie to you?"


    Officer Chen turned his eyes to Huang Jianxiang.


    "Captain Huang, what else do you have to say now? For the sake of our good friendship in the past, I''ll give you another chance to tell the real murderer behind the scenes, otherwise I can''t help you today."


    Huang Jianxiang saw that things were so big that he couldn''t protect Zhao Xiaogang even if he wanted to, so he recruited Zhao Xiaogang.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard that it was Zhao Xiaogang, he immediately called Bai Ling, unilaterally tore up the contract with Zhao''s pharmaceutical industry and compensated Zhao''s group for liquidated damages. If Zhao''s group reproduces kidney pills, he will take Zhao''s group to court.


    Zhao Xiaogang is still waiting for Huang Jianxiang in the hotel. The phone at home has called and said that Boyang pharmaceutical factory stopped cooperating with Zhao group. Zhao Xiaogang sat down on the ground and felt that the sky had collapsed.


    At this time, officer Chen brought several policemen in and handcuffed Zhao Xiaogang. Zhao Xiaogang regretted that he wanted to see Zhang Xiaofan. There was no chance to go.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Gu Ruoxi.


    "I''m sorry to make your car like this because of me. It''s not necessary to repair it now. We''ll buy you another one."


    "Forget it, the car was originally sent by others. If it was destroyed, it would be destroyed. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the movies."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that there is nothing wrong with Gu Ruoxi''s family property, a car of hundreds of thousands, but he always feels that he owes Gu Ruoxi. He decides to give Zhang Xiaoyan more money and ask her to buy Gu Ruoxi a car when he gets home.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, following Gu Ruoxi, they got into a taxi and arrived at a cinema in about half an hour.


    Now the Chinese New Year is coming, and there are more people watching movies. Zhang Xiaofan and Gu Ruoxi chose an adult film.


    As soon as I entered the screening room with popcorn, I saw dozens of men and women holding together in the screening hall. Some even made a noise. Gu Ruoxi blushed with shame.


    "Miss Gu, guess how many serious couples there are in this screening hall."


    The goods asked a stupid question. Gu Ruoxi stared at the goods. The goods smiled and pulled Gu Ruoxi to their seats. Next to them was a rural woman and man.


    The woman was playing wechat with her mobile phone. As soon as she turned on what her friend said, a woman''s voice rang.


    "Hey, do you two itch? You went to the city to see a movie to stop itching."


    That woman doesn''t show weakness.


    "Your man didn''t come back from working outside. He''s worried you! He puts the itch in his mouth all day."


    "I''m itchy. Lend your man for two nights and let me stop itching," said the woman over the cell phone.


    The woman here turned her eyes to her man.


    "My friend said to borrow you to stop itching. Would you like it? If you like, I''ll call her up tonight."


    The man was sweating on his head and was very happy, but she didn''t dare to promise. The woman saw the idea in the man''s heart, grabbed the man''s ear, and the pain made the man hide back. Zhang Xiaofan looked at hehe and laughed.


    Gu Ruoxi glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "All men in the world are the same. I want to kill all women. Don''t say you don''t want to."


    Zhang Xiaofan was infected by the atmosphere, stretched out his hand, pulled Gu Ruoxi into her arms and let Gu Ruoxi rest on his legs.


    Gu Ruoxi was embarrassed to see anyone, hid his face, accidentally touched something and twisted it on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg.


    The goods felt pain and hugged Gu Ruoxi again. Gu Ruoxi was more difficult to breathe. He felt that his whole body would be ignited by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you really still a department level cadre?" Gu Ruoxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thought about it.

 Chapter 678

    "Hey, hey, how can I answer this question? The current one is worthless at all." Zhang Xiaofan said shyly.


    Gu Ruoxi said, "I just feel strange. People like you can''t believe it."


    "What should that look like?"


    Gu Ruoxi twisted Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "You want to go yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and felt the beauty of this moment.


    When the movie started, the fans in the screening room became quiet, and the whole screening room became quiet. Zhang Xiaofan guided Gu Ruoxi while waiting for the key plot. Unexpectedly, Gu Ruoxi finally fell asleep when it was the key.


    The goods were very angry when they listened to the voices around them. It felt like the roommates in the dormitory during the university took their girlfriend to the dormitory. After the lights went out, their beds creaked, making other roommates unable to sleep.


    More than 40 minutes later, the film ended. Gu Ruoxi got up from Zhang Xiaofan''s legs and saw that there was no one around. Gu Ruoxi apologized to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods smiled and they went out of the cinema.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, today is the happiest day of my life. I invite you to dinner. What do you think of the fish against the sky in Maiji hotel?"


    Gu Ruoxi didn''t know that the Maiji hotel was opened by Zhang Xiaofan. He thought the fish against the sky really tasted good, so he said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You like to eat fish against the sky. How about I invite you to eat it every day in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s truth is that he made Gu Ruoxi lose hundreds of thousands of cars. Gu Ruoxi couldn''t accompany him to eat hundreds of fish against the sky.


    Gu Ruoxi smiled.


    "Hee hee, it seems that you opened the Maiji hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t answer. When they arrived at Maiji Hotel, they found a place to sit down. The meal was very quiet.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Gu Ruoxi or how to get it. Zhang Xiaofan also had a delicious meal.


    When he came out two hours later, Gu Ruoxi took a look at the sign of Maiji Hotel and praised the fish against the sky.


    Zhang Xiaofan said silently in his heart, "Hey, it seems that this fish against the sky is really good. When he comes to Ganzhou City years later, he will be able to kill a way of blood."


    When they returned to the apartment, they found that Zhang Xiaoyan hadn''t arrived yet, so they got anxious and couldn''t get through to Zhang Xiaoyan. Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Mazi to take someone to find Zhang Xiaoyan. They searched all night and didn''t find any clues.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to call the police. Zhang Xiaoyan came back, but he seemed to have a lot on his mind.


    "Xiao Yan, you went there yesterday. You didn''t tell us and didn''t answer the phone. Your cousin worried all night."


    Zhang Xiaoyan turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m sorry, brother Xiaofan. I went to my classmate''s house yesterday. My mobile phone didn''t have electricity, so I didn''t receive your call, which made you worried."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Zhang Xiaoyan was not telling the truth, but he did not expose Zhang Xiaoyan, because Zhang Xiaoyan is now old and has his own ideas. Since he is unwilling to say something, let it be.


    At noon, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaoyan said goodbye to Gu Ruoxi. Just about to ask pockmarked Liu to send someone to send them to Sheung Shui village, a red BMW stopped in front of them. LV Xuexue got off the BMW and dragged Zhang Xiaofan into the car.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that LV Xuexue is for the sake of Zhao''s group, but there is no room for discussion. Zhao Xiaogang still doesn''t know how to be grateful to find him trouble. It''s unreasonable for him to support Zhao Xiaogang''s family again.


    "Lv Xuexue, you let go. If you do this again, I''ll call the police." Zhang Xiaofan has no way but to frighten LV Xuexue with the police.


    Zhang Xiaoyan looked at the situation and knew that Zhang Xiaofan had something to deal with, so she blocked a taxi and said that she went back to Sheung Shui village first. Zhang Xiaofan got on LV Xuexue''s car.


    LV Xuexue carried Zhang Xiaofan to the top of a mountain. The snow on the mountain filled the car''s tires. If the sightseeing road was not better, there would be an accident here.


    LV Xuexue gets off and pulls Zhang Xiaofan out of the car. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what LV Xuexue wants to do.


    "Lv Xuexue, what do you want to do? I''ve given you a lot of face about Zhao''s group. If Zhao Xiaogang doesn''t let me go, I can''t help it, so I won''t change my mind if you say anything today."


    "I divorced Zhao Xiaogang?"


    LV Xuexue''s words shocked Zhang Xiaofan. After all, LV Xuexue was his girlfriend in high school, and he broke up with LV Xuexue on his own initiative. He still cares about LV Xuexue''s happiness in his life.


    "Ah! When did it happen?"


    "Just yesterday afternoon, I thought he was a villain. He always held on to that thing. When the family asked why he was in trouble with you, he said that when playing games with me, I always called your name. Such a shameful thing was said. How can I tell him, and we divorced."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels guilty when he hears the speech. Unexpectedly, LV Xuexue has been married for so many years and has always fantasized about Zhao Xiaogang as him.


    It can be seen that LV Xuexue really likes him, and Zhao Xiaogang is unlucky enough. It is estimated that any man can''t stand this kind of thing. He has endured it for so many years, and now he is divorced.


    "Lv Xuexue, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan really said these three words, but LV Xuexue disdained to turn her head and drop her tears.


    From high school to now, every night, Zhang Xiaofan''s shadow will appear in her mind. She knows it''s wrong, but she can''t control herself, so that she has become what she is now.


    Her marriage failure was caused by her. She didn''t hate Zhao Xiaogang at all. If she wanted to hate her, she hated her infatuation for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you hold me?"


    LV Xuexue feels very lonely at the moment. She wants to embrace someone and cry loudly.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and holds LV Xuexue in her arms. LV Xuexue cries and hits Zhang Xiaofan on the chest with her fist. Zhang Xiaofan hugs LV Xuexue tightly.


    After a while, LV Xuexue stood on tiptoe and kissed Zhang Xiaofan. The goods hesitated to kiss LV Xuexue. After all, he and LV Xuexue are in the past. It''s really not good to kiss with LV Xuexue. Avoid LV Xuexue''s lips.


    LV Xuexue tries to kiss again. Zhang Xiaofan wants to push LV Xuexue away, but he doesn''t want to give up the softness.


    I can''t help but see from LV Xuexue''s career line that the two pieces of fat seem to be frozen green. LV Xuexue takes the opportunity to ask Zhang Xiaofan again. This time, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t escape and was kissed by LV Xuexue.


    LV Xuexue is a master. In a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan gets excited and presses LV Xuexue down on the snow. They roll around.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I have loved you for so many years. Don''t you even give me a chance to play games? Are you too cruel?" Lv Xuexue pressed on again and again and asked Zhang Xiaofan at this time.

 Chapter 679

    Zhang Xiaofan gets up and pushes LV Xuexue away.


    "It''s not like that. We''ve passed and can''t go back. You left Zhao''s group and go to Ganzhou if you have nothing to do."


    "I funded you to build a pharmaceutical factory to produce kidney pills and weight-loss drugs and open the market in Ganzhou. At that time, you will certainly earn more than in Zhao''s group."


    LV Xuexue divorced Zhao Xiaogang and wanted to leave the city that made her sad. Now Zhang Xiaofan asked her to go to Ganzhou and engage in the pharmaceutical industry she was familiar with.


    She has enough confidence to build the new company into a listed company.


    "How much are you going to invest in me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought.


    "Is 200 million enough?"


    "Enough."


    After LV Xuexue said that, she turned and got on the car. Zhang Xiaofan followed her. They went down the mountain. LV Xuexue felt much better. She said goodbye. Zhang Xiaofan came home and said that she would go to Ganzhou City to find Zhang Xiaofan and discuss the pharmaceutical factory in five years.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised that before long, pockmarked Liu drove Zhang Xiaofan back to Sheung Shui village.


    In the afternoon, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Shangshui village, commander Hu and senior official Hu had already arrived at Shangshui village with Hong Lao.


    Accompanied by the big star Zhao Yuting, Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. He wanted to spend the new year quietly, but judging from this situation, it is impossible.


    No matter how he doesn''t want to be disturbed, he can''t push big official Hu and others outside the door!


    "Doctor Zhang, we''re coming to your village for the new year today. Won''t you drive us away?"


    The speaker is Hong Lao. Now among those people, it is obvious that Hong Lao has the highest status, the oldest and most respected.


    "It''s an honor for old Hong to come to our Shangshui village. How can I drive you away, but I just don''t know how old Hong''s heart attack is now. Can you stand taking such a long car to our village?"


    "Cough, I''m old. I really can''t do it."


    Hong Lao coughs a few times. Zhang Xiaofan walks over to feel Hong Lao''s pulse. A man in black blocks Zhang Xiaofan.


    The strong murderous spirit released from his body made Zhang Xiaofan feel a little afraid.


    Zhang Xiaofan concluded that this must be an expert. Hongtian group controls nearly half of China''s business. There are really experts inside.


    Hong Lao stared at the man in black. The man in black stepped down and Zhang Xiaofan touched Hong Lao''s heart.


    "Old Hong has been drinking again recently. It''s bad for his health."


    Old Hong laughed.


    "Little brother, my old man is happy without wine. If he leaves wine for that meal, it will be worse than the dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Drinking is OK, but it''s best to drink health wine and eat medicated diet. In this way, most of the myocardial infarction can be cured in about half a year."


    "But if you want to cure it completely, you need to cure old Hong''s heart disease from the heart."


    Old Hong was shocked and excitedly took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Little brother, do you know my heart disease?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "If you don''t say this, how can I know? I''m not an immortal. Besides, as you are, my heart must be very difficult. I may not be able to help you."


    "But I can help you with health wine and medicated diet. We don''t stay at the entrance of the village. We go directly to our old courtyard."


    Senior official Hu recommended Zhang Xiaofan''s health wine at this time.


    "Old Hong, I haven''t tasted Doctor Zhang''s medicinal diet, but the health wine is really unique. If you drink it, you''ll never forget it in your life."


    "What are you waiting for? Go and taste it quickly!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The people laughed and went to the old courtyard with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s old courtyard was renovated during this time


    The old house has been retained and some new rooms mainly made of wood have been rebuilt. The old courtyard has become very comfortable and elegant because of its ancient architectural style and tall and elegant decoration style.


    More importantly, there are more rooms and can accommodate more guests. As soon as old Hong and others arrive, Zhang Xiaofan''s parents and Zhang Xiaoyan come out to meet them. Those big guys call Zhang Xiaofan''s parents uncle and aunt, which makes Zhang Xiaofan''s parents embarrassed.


    "Come on, let''s go and sit in the house. Have a glass of water first. After that, we''ll cook New Year''s Eve dinner and taste the food of our mountain people." Wang Yumei said.


    Zhang Xiaofan waits for everyone to sit down in the room. Zhang Xiaofan goes to his room to get health wine. Zhao Yuting follows in.


    Closing the door of the room, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help swallowing saliva when he looked at Zhao Yuting''s drooling figure.


    Zhao Yuting sat down and was quite satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan''s greedy drooling performance. Last time Zhang Xiaofan kissed her and let her go back. She couldn''t sleep for many nights.


    This time she wanted to deliberately seduce Zhang Xiaofan. After she left, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t sleep at the thought of her.


    "I heard that Doctor Zhang has no disease that can be difficult to get. Today, I''ll test Doctor Zhang and check me to see what''s wrong with me."


    Zhao Yuting''s body has been checked by Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. It''s no big problem. It''s just that she worked too hard in military training and hurt her pelvis.


    If you don''t treat it in time, it will be very difficult to have children in the future. You don''t have to feel the pulse. But Zhao Yuting is so good-looking. Isn''t it too bad that he can say his illness so easily.


    "The big star stretched out his hand and asked me to take your pulse."


    Zhao Yuting puts her hand out in shame. Zhang Xiaofan pinches Zhao Yuting''s wrist and a cool attack on Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help looking at Zhao Yuting''s face. She really admired the girl''s ability to make people.


    Why can you make a person''s face so perfect? If you move your skin gently, you can set off huge waves in your heart. It is estimated that there are no fairies with such a beautiful face.


    "Doctor Zhang, do I have flowers on my face or something? You keep staring at me. If you look again, I''ll charge."


    When Zhao Yuting spoke, there was a slight smile. Two small dimples showed up. Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to kiss.


    "Demon, is such a beautiful woman coming to me to guide me to commit a crime? If this goes on, I can guarantee to give Xiao Qing the first time."


    Zhao Yuting saw that Zhang Xiaofan was still staring at her. Her face suddenly changed. Zhang Xiaofan quickly stopped.


    "I''m sorry, it''s because the big stars are so beautiful that I couldn''t help watching them for a few more minutes, which delayed the time to diagnose the big stars."


    "Now please get down. I want to pinch the big star''s pelvis. I guess the big star has a problem with his pelvis because of over training. If he doesn''t repair it as soon as possible, he can only dig maternity in the future."


    Zhao Yuting, a big yellow flower girl, was said by Zhang Xiaofan. She blushed with shame and wanted to scold Zhang Xiaofan.


    But Zhao Yuting clearly knew that Zhang Xiaofan was right, because she obviously felt some pain in her pelvis during training, but that place was an important part of a woman. How could she let Zhang Xiaofan pinch it? Wouldn''t she be ashamed to die.


    Zhao Yuting hesitates at the moment. Whether to get down and let Zhang Xiaofan play a rogue, Zhang Xiaofan has hugged Zhao Yuting and put her ass on the Kang.


    "There are no men or women in the doctor''s eyes. I just diagnosed you. Why do you think so much? Have you fallen in love with me?"

 Chapter 680

    "I..."


    Zhao Yuting just wanted to turn over. As soon as she thought about her destination today, she simply came down naturally. She let Zhang Xiaofan pinch it. At that time, Zhang Xiaofan can''t sleep. Look who''s uncomfortable.


    "You think too much. How can I fall in love with you? A stinky farmer, a steamed stuffed bun, doesn''t look at his identity."


    When Zhao Yuting said these words, she didn''t look down on Zhang Xiaofan at all, but simply said it.


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally heard that he had a feeling of anger when he heard these words before, but now it was like a little woman''s coquettish love words, which made him feel soft all over.


    His eyes swept to the place where Zhao Yuting stood up, and he couldn''t calm down. He wanted to pinch his pelvis, but he didn''t do it.


    Zhao Yuting found that Zhang Xiaofan looked silly and deliberately twisted a few times. The blood spurting attracted by Zhang Xiaofan happened to fall where Zhao Yuting tilted up. Zhao Yuting felt a cool attack and immediately frowned.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you want to die. There are no clothes to change here. How can I go out and meet people?"


    Zhao Yuting is really angry at the moment. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If she went out in bloody clothes and let the big guys see what she would think. Is she such a casual woman?


    Zhang Xiaofan panicked and wiped Zhao Yuting''s hand. Zhao Yuting sensitively turned over and shouted at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you want to do, you Punk? I''m not the kind of girl you want. If you want to do it to me again, I''ll make you regret it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is wronged. He really didn''t want to bully Zhao Yuting today. Why is it so coincidence that a drop of nose blood doesn''t fall there. Can he not wipe it clean? That''s his blood.


    "Zhao Yuting, let me explain to you."


    Zhao Yuting said angrily, "no, it''s no use listening to you explain. Can you make my clothes clean? I''ll take them off later. You wash them in the washing machine. I''ll wait in your room until the clothes are dry before I go out, so as not to be said to be casual."


    "Also, if someone outside asks me, how do you answer?"


    "I said your great aunt came and served her in the room."


    Zhao Yuting stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Here comes your great aunt, shameless, rogue."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "What do you want me to say?"


    "Say I drank your health wine. I''m so drunk that I don''t wake up. I need to wake up tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, it seems that you are better at lying than me. What you said is impeccable and people have to believe it."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you speak? What do you mean that I''m better at lying than you? If you give me a poor mouth again, I won''t introduce the invited big star to you for endorsement."


    Zhao Yuting said her cards, and Zhang Xiaofan was convinced.


    "What kind of big stars, my breast cream and hip cream, are really good things. If you invite ordinary stars, I can''t see them at all."


    Zhao Yuting said confidently, "can Lin Xia, the protagonist of the TV drama huaqiangu, the most famous Huadan in China in recent years, enter your eyes?"


    "Lin Xia is really good. The key is that she is an airport star. My breast enhancement cream is just suitable for her. I will give her a bottle of breast enhancement cream at that time to let her fans see the magical effect. It''s difficult if my breast enhancement cream is not hot."


    Zhao Yuting glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly hooligans like to be fierce. Why don''t you go to the cow? The fierce can''t stand it. It will make you feel good."


    "Hey, hey, in fact, men are so promising. They like to look at thin and touch meat. I''m a man, of course, no exception."


    Zhao Yuting was so angry that she smashed a pillow beside Zhang Xiaofan, asked Zhang Xiaofan to turn around, took off her pants and threw them to Zhang Xiaofan, then covered the quilt and blocked the lower part of herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around, picked up his pants, took a bottle of health wine, went to the door and turned around.


    "Zhao Yuting, before going out, I have one more thing to remind you. Don''t block it too strictly. You should breathe properly, or it will be broken."


    Zhang Xiaofan then ran away. Zhao Yuting was so angry that she picked up the pillow and threw it at Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan had gone out.


    Zhao Yuting got up and got down from the Kang, picked up the pillow, listened to Zhang Xiaofan, and appropriately exposed some of it to let her breathe.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside, went to the bathroom, put Zhao Yuting''s clothes in the washing machine, took them out and smelled them.


    I think the clothes of the big star smell good. Then I hid them in my arms and warmed them. I didn''t give up and put them in the washing machine. I poured the washing liquid, turned on the washing machine and walked out of the bathroom.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to the inner room. Seeing that his mother and Zhang Xiaoyan had brought the food, he asked Zhang Xiaoyan to get the wine glass, and then poured everyone a cup of health wine. Everyone was about to drink, and Ma Hongying came in from the outside.


    "Caravan leader, come and drink together." big official Hu said to the caravan leader.


    Ma Hongying shook her head.


    "Su Dongfang has brought Su Peng. Now he is at the entrance of Shangshui village, holding up a sign asking Doctor Zhang to urinate, and pleading with Doctor Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan has heard enough. These big men like to engage in these historical allusions and plead guilty. It was so easy to forgive them when they sent bodyguards to treat me Zhang Xiaofan as someone.


    "Never mind. He likes to wait at the entrance of our village. Just let him wait. Let''s drink."


    Ma Hongying added, "but it''s snowing. The Su family''s father and son are kneeling at the entrance of the village. What if something happens?"


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored Ma Hongying and drank a cup of health wine. Everyone saw that Zhang Xiaofan ignored it and it was hard to say anything.


    After all, the Su family''s father and son came to beg Zhang Xiaofan. They talked a lot and didn''t play any role. They made Zhang Xiaofan angry.


    Su Xiangdong and Su Peng knelt at the entrance of Sheung Shui village. Behind them were two large cars with cultural relics, jewelry and jadeite raw stones. They soon attracted many villagers of Sheung Shui village.


    Those villagers didn''t understand when they saw the signs held by Su Xiangdong and Su Peng, but when they saw that there were dozens of bodyguards beside them, no one dared to say anything.


    Zhao''s group was forced to go bankrupt by Zhang Xiaofan. It united with other pharmaceutical factories to form a pharmaceutical factory alliance. More than 300 bodyguards were invited to cause an accident in Sheung Shui village. This time, they thought it over. If they didn''t press Zhang Xiaofan and let Boyang pharmaceutical factory go bankrupt, they wouldn''t go back.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of Shangshui village, they saw the Su family and their son, and immediately laughed at them.


    "Ha ha, those two fools knelt on the snow and begged for urine. It''s the best anecdote in the world!"


    It was Zhao Wudi of the Zhao group who laughed at the Su family and their sons. This guy learned martial arts in Shaolin Temple and was very arrogant when he came back. He couldn''t laugh when he saw the Su family and their sons.


    The Su family''s father and son took a look at Zhao Wudi, but endured it. They continued to look ahead and waited respectfully for Zhang Xiaofan to see them and give them divine urine that can cure their diseases.


    "Sure enough, they are two fools. We don''t need to pay attention to them. We directly asked the villagers about Zhang Xiaofan''s family and set the dog''s house on fire, so that the dog won''t leave us a way to live."


    It was Li Guang''an, the son of Li''s pharmaceutical, who was also a dandy with an invincible face.


    "Yes, for the dog''s play, a coalition of eight countries will enter Beijing and burn, kill and loot. See how arrogant it will be in the future." the person in charge of Xie''s pharmaceutical shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go, let''s move."


    When Zhao Wudi finished, he waved his hand, took a group of people to the villagers and asked the direction of Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    ¡±

 Chapter 681

    "What, you want to find boss Zhang and burn boss Zhang''s house. What do you think of our Shangshui village? I''ll tell you the dog. The mayor didn''t come to our Shangshui village as powerful as you. What are you?"


    The speaker is Zhang Tiezhu. Now he is a loyal fan of Zhang Xiaofan. In addition, many villagers have been close to Zhang Xiaofan in the past six months. They want to find work in his hands. At present, it is a echo.


    "Uncle Tiezhu, they dare to disrespect Doctor Zhang and kill them directly."


    "Yes, kill them."


    Zhao Wudi saw that these villagers were so excited that he felt that these villagers had never seen blood and didn''t know how to be afraid.


    "From MAHLE Gobi, I don''t think you''ve seen blood. I don''t know what it means to go in with a red knife and come out with a white knife. I''ll show you now."


    "Brothers, go up and kill two, and you''ll know you''re afraid."


    Zhao Wudi said that dozens of gangsters behind him had taken out their knives and wanted to fight with the villagers.


    Su Xiangdong turned his eyes to the bodyguards beside him.


    "Hit the cripple for me. If you dare to disrespect Doctor Zhang, you can''t get along with Su Xiangdong."


    Su Dongfang''s bodyguards suffered from Zhang Xiaofan in Ganzhou the day before yesterday. Hundreds of people didn''t get Zhang Xiaofan alone. Now they are all angry.


    Su Dongfang ordered dozens of people to rush into the more than 300 people with Zhao Wudi, as if they were catching prey. After a while, they knocked down the miscellaneous army invited by Zhao Wudi and howled like a pig.


    Zhao Wudi and others couldn''t stand up. I didn''t expect that the people kneeling on the ground begging for urine were so fierce. Those people under their hands were simply not human.


    "You, who are you?"


    Zhao Wudi was so frightened that he stepped back and asked Su Xiangdong.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name. Kneel down with me and ask doctor Zhang to give me urine."


    Zhao Wudi was stunned. He heard that Su Xiangdong really wanted to drink urine and thought he wanted boy urine. He was a monk in Shaolin Temple and had not touched his daughter. He happened to have boy urine. He sent some to Su Xiangdong and begged for mercy.


    "Boss, get up quickly. Don''t you just ask the boy to pee? My boy''s urine is for you. Please kill me."


    Su Xiangdong was so angry that he didn''t say a word. His eyes turned to those special forces. Those people took out their daggers and stabbed Zhao Wudi.


    Zhao Wudi didn''t understand what the situation was. He dodged left and right. He accidentally didn''t escape. He was stabbed in the thigh by a special soldier and knelt on the ground with a scream.


    Su Xiangdong turned his eyes to Zhang Tiezhu.


    "Brother, this man is disrespectful to Doctor Zhang Shen. He should hide and feed the dog. I''ve caught him. What should I do?"


    Zhang Tiezhu was trying to find a way. A villager suggested to Zhang Tiezhu: "brother Tiezhu, I think the boy is good. Give it to Li erhu''s mother! Let Li erhu''s mother take good care of him and ensure that she can''t get up when she sleeps on the Kang tomorrow morning."


    The villager is relatively young. His bad idea is really bad. Li erhu''s mother doesn''t know what''s wrong. Now she is the Witch of the whole Sheung Shui village.


    When the man came to her, he was fine at first, but an hour later, he cried and begged Li erhu''s mother to let him go.


    Li erhu''s mother didn''t want to, until she put the man on the Kang and couldn''t get up.


    Zhang Tiezhu thought it was not good when he heard the speech, but several other villagers thought it was good. To deal with the villains, we should use the method of dealing with the villains.


    "Since everyone thinks so, give the dog''s to Li erhu''s mother and let the dog be satisfied."


    Zhang Tiezhu said that several villagers brought Zhao Wudi to Li erhu''s mother. Li erhu''s mother saw Zhao Wudi and rushed over excitedly, so she played with Zhao Wudi.


    Zhao Wudi was too excited. He didn''t expect that Sheung Shui village was so good. The moves of punishing people were unusual. Looking at Li erhu''s mother, she looked good. She fell on Li erhu''s mother in three or two minutes.


    Then, Li erhu''s mother turned over and asked for help. Zhao Wudi was in pain and reluctantly insisted for more than ten minutes. Li erhu''s mother asked for help. Zhao Wudi couldn''t get up soft on the Kang and wanted to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    Through this, Li Tiezhu and others increased their favor with the Su family and son, and went to Zhang Xiaofan''s house to plead for the Su family and son.


    Zhang Xiaofan and some big men were drinking happily, and the villagers came to plead with the Su family.


    Zhang Xiaofan can ignore the face of those big men, but the face of the villagers can''t be ignored. Besides, he doesn''t want to cure Su Peng. After all, the doctor is kind-hearted and can''t do anything if he dies.


    He asked the Su family to kneel down because he wanted to destroy the prestige of the Su family. Otherwise, he would not cherish the opportunity of treatment.


    "Well, let''s talk to the Su family so much. I''ll give the Su family some divine urine, but it''s not free. A bottle of urine is 10 million."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the shocked villagers couldn''t believe it. A bottle of urine from Zhang Xiaofan wanted to buy $10 million for the Su family''s father and son, which was too bullying.


    Zhao Tiezhu is persuasive at the moment.


    "Xiao Fanzi, the Su family''s father and son seek medical treatment, but you can''t bully others. Ten million urine a bottle will annoy them. Their bodyguards are not easy to annoy. Then there will be big trouble."


    "Uncle Tiezhu, don''t worry."


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan went to the toilet and came out with a bottle of urine. The villagers frowned.


    Thinking that something big has happened today, the Su family will get angry later and have to fight. We''ll see what to do then.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked in front, and the villagers followed him to the entrance of the village. Zhang Xiaofan asked the Su family to get up.


    "I''ve brought what you want. A bottle of ten million. There''s only one bottle. Is there more?"


    The villagers frowned when they heard the speech. They felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too forced. They prepared to buy a bottle of urine for the Su family''s father and son. It seemed that urine was very precious. They were really not afraid of death.


    Thinking that the Su family''s father and son were about to start, they all closed their eyes. Unexpectedly, when they opened their eyes, when they saw that the Su family''s father and son got urine, they were grateful and quickly drank it for their son. His son still drank so fragrant. It''s hard to believe their eyes.


    "Originally, I bought this bottle of urine to other big men for $5 million, but I had wasted a bottle at the gambling quarry before."


    "So the two bottles add up to 10 million, but they don''t pit you. Go back and check in a big hospital. If gastric cancer still exists, come to me for compensation and return 100 million to you."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, Su Peng knelt down and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg before others had any reaction.


    "Doctor Zhang, I know my body. I feel better. I don''t have to go to the hospital for examination. Before, I had a stomachache when I ran one kilometer. Now I feel fine when I run ten thousand meters."


    Su Xiangdong said excitedly, "son, get up and try."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and asks Su Peng to try. Su Peng runs thousands of meters in one breath and is out of breath.


    Su Xiangdong was so excited that he knelt on the ground and was willing to spend 100 million. He begged Zhang Xiaofan to buy him another bottle of urine. Everyone was stupid.

 Chapter 682

    "Boss Su, as I said before, you don''t have as much as you want. Don''t say you give 100 million today, you give one billion, and I can''t sell it to you."


    Su Xiangdong feels pity, but now his son''s illness has healed, which makes him get rid of a heart disease. Otherwise, who will inherit such a big family property in the future.


    "You guys, go up and remove the things from the car and give it to Doctor Zhang as a new year gift."


    Su waved to the East. Those men got on the bus and then moved down hundreds of antiques. People were stunned. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect such a big gift from the Su family.


    Then there was a cart of jewelry and jadeite stones, which dazzled everyone.


    "Su Xiangdong, what are you doing? Do you want to hit me with money?" Zhang Xiaofan asked in surprise.


    Su Xiangdong hurriedly said, "Doctor Zhang, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t know Taishan before and offended the real person. This thing should be regarded as my little intention. I have no other intention."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Take these things back. I can''t take them for any purpose."


    Zhang Xiaofan refused without any room for maneuver, which made Su Xiangdong very embarrassed.


    Senior official Hu stood up.


    "Doctor Zhang, these things are invaluable in the eyes of outsiders, but in the eyes of Su Dong, they are just some objects. They don''t make much sense."


    "I think so. Didn''t you want to open a museum and promote the tourism of your village before? Why don''t you cooperate with Mr. Su and put these things of Mr. Su into your museum, and give Mr. Su some dividends at that time, so as to make full use of these things and make the most of them."


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a while. Senior official Hu said that this is indeed a way. He has the idea of opening a museum, but his collections are still far from enough. If you add Su Xiangdong''s collections, it can enrich the museum a lot.


    Su Xiangdong saw that there was a turn for the better, so he hurriedly responded and said, "Doctor Zhang, senior official Hu has a good idea. I''ll put these here to develop tourism for your village. You can give me some rent. In this way, these things can be brought into full play."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said, "well, since you are willing to cooperate with me, it''s settled. Leave your things and let your men move them to my house."


    "OK..."


    Su Xiangdong nodded excitedly at the speech. The villagers were envious and praised Zhang Chengxin for having a good son.


    Not only can people buy food against the sky, but even their urine can be sold for money, but also people give gifts with cultural relics and jewelry in large trucks. It''s so awesome that they don''t think it''s much to have 100 such sons.


    Hearing the villagers'' comments, Li Fugui returned home with his hands behind his back and complained when he saw Li Linlin staying at home.


    "I said, girl, can you cheer me up? Do you know that my good son-in-law has been robbed by others?"


    "Today, a rich businessman and his son came to our village. At the beginning, he knelt at the entrance of the village and begged Zhang Xiaofan to give God urine. Zhang Xiaofan bought 10 million for a bottle of urine. Finally, people had to pay 100 million for another bottle. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t buy it for others."


    "What''s more shocking is that in order to make urine, the rich businessman also brought a large car of antiques and a large car of jewels and Jadeites. It''s shocking that he didn''t untie the original stone."


    "Go to Zhang Xiaofan''s house to help cook today, change his view of you and get this good son-in-law back."


    Li Linlin was also shocked at the speech.


    "What, a bottle of urine has been offered a billion. That''s gold! No, it''s worth more than gold. It''s incredible."


    "I''ll tell you, hurry and rob your son-in-law."


    Li Linlin pursed her mouth.


    "I won''t go. You didn''t want me to associate with others before. Now let me go. I feel ashamed."


    Li Fugui was in a hurry. He took a stick from the door and was about to beat Li Linlin. It seemed that he was really determined to let his daughter marry Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll kill you a dead woman. Whether you go or not, I''ll kill you."


    Li Linlin was so frightened that she came down from the Kang. Knowing that if she didn''t go to Zhang Xiaofan''s house today, her snobbish father might really kill her, she came down from the Kang, dressed up and went to Zhang Xiaofan''s house to help.


    While Li Linlin went to Zhang Xiaofan''s house, Zhang Xiaofang also finished her family affairs and went to Zhang Xiaofan''s house to help.


    After a while, Li Linlin and Zhang Xiaofang met at the door of Zhang Xiaofan''s house. They stared and walked into Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    Today, Zhang Xiaofan wants to make medicated meals for those big guys. He is also busy in the kitchen. Now Zhang Xiaofang and Li Linlin come, and they look obviously different. They stare at each other.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that if he didn''t go again, something big would happen in the kitchen, so he took the prepared medicinal diet to Zhang Xiaoyan and slipped through the door.


    Outside the yard, Zhang Xiaofan felt that there were two beauties living in the village committee for the new year, so he went to the village committee to find someone. As a result, when he arrived at the village committee, he found that Li Yuhuan and Fang Xiaolian had left early, and there was a letter on the table.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, when you see this letter, I have handed over the work of the village to village head ma. Village head Ma is a good cadre and will certainly help you start rural tourism. As for me, it''s time to go home for half a year in Sheung Shui village. Don''t read it."


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the letter and felt a little lost. He remembered that Li Yuhuan had helped him so much for half a year in Sheung Shui village. When he left, he didn''t know that he didn''t even send it to others. He was really sorry.


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the letter, went to find Wang Lina, apologized to Wang Lina, and hoped that Wang Lina would forgive him as soon as possible.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Wang Lina''s house and saw Wang Lina cooking in the kitchen. The goods were shameless, so he ran directly to the kitchen and hugged Wang Lina from the back.


    Wang Lina let out a soft cry and blushed like an apple.


    He wanted to turn around and kiss Zhang Xiaofan, but he was very angry when he remembered that Zhang Xiaofan abandoned himself in the hospital for a woman with a demon''s upper body.


    One punch hit Zhang Xiaofan''s leg. The goods just moved and missed.


    "Ah!"


    The goods bent down and hugged them in pain. Wang Lina was also worried. She had practiced Taekwondo.


    She knew how strong her hand was. If she hit it, it might be broken. She immediately turned her body around and asked Zhang Xiaofan with concern.


    "Master, let me see if it''s broken. Don''t scare me." Wang Lina''s worried tears floated in circles, and Zhang Xiaofan shouted more painful.


    "Pain, pain..."


    "What should I do? Let''s go to the hospital and check it quickly. Otherwise, I won''t be able to play the game of giving birth to children in the future. I''ll blame myself all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I''m a doctor. I know what''s going on now. It''s too late to go to the hospital. Now I hurt my muscles and bones. The key is that I can''t stand up. I''m in trouble. What can I do in the future!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, peeking at Wang Lina.

 Chapter 683

    Wang Lina takes Zhang Xiaofan and wants to see what happens. Zhang Xiaofan unties his trousers and belt. She is worried that Uncle Wang will see him and say that he is playing a rogue.


    Wang Lina saw Zhang Xiaofan''s mind and assured Zhang Xiaofan that his father had gone to his relatives'' house and had not come back.


    "Sister Lina, I don''t think the kitchen looks very good. After all, this is a place for cooking. Why don''t we go to your room? That would be better."


    Wang Lina was worried that the goods were seriously ill and didn''t think about anything else. She helped the goods to her room.


    When the goods opened the door, they felt a smell. Seeing the new sheets on the Kang and Wang Lina''s neatly folded clothes, they wanted to lie in bed and sleep. It''s best to hold Wang Lina.


    "Sister Lina, your bed smells good. I can sleep on it. Can you help me?"


    Wang Lina''s bed has never been slept by any man. Zhang Xiaofan said that Wang Lina''s face flushed to her neck.


    "Well, lie down and I''ll help you."


    The goods lay down and put them on. She took off her pants to her knees. Wang Lina checked the goods. Wang Lina was scared to step back a few steps and recovered after several seconds.


    "Sister Lina, what''s the matter? You look panicked. You seem to see some monster."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very confident. He has eaten super kidney pill and scared Wang Lina. He can think of it.


    Wang Lina calmed down slowly.


    "How... How..."


    "How could it be?"


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately asked Wang Lina to say it, but Wang Lina said it with kindness, shook her head and slowly accepted the reality.


    "Forget it, it''s nothing. I don''t think there''s anything wrong. Put your clothes on quickly. It''s a shame."


    The goods haven''t reached their destination yet. How would you like them.


    "Sister Lina, how can I? I''m suffering from an internal injury. How can I tell from the outside? Unless I check it, I can determine whether there is a problem." the goods said shamelessly.


    "You''re a doctor, so you say how to test and what equipment you need. I''ll drive to the city to rent equipment."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, the doctor does not need any equipment. As long as a medium is tested in two steps, if the first step is successful, the second step will be exempted."


    Wang Lina said with concern: "what medium do you need?"


    "A beautiful woman, a beautiful woman like sister Lina."


    Wang Lina blushed at the smell. She immediately understood Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning and wanted to go out of the room angrily. However, when she thought that Zhang Xiaofan was hurt by her, she was obliged to help Zhang Xiaofan recover. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t stand up and she couldn''t say it clearly.


    "Brother Xiaofan, just say it directly. What do you need me to do?"


    Wang Lina smiled.


    "Sister Lina, this is simple. I close my eyes. You change a set of ultra-thin pajamas and dance a pajama dance for me. If I see a reaction, it means I have no problem. If I can''t stand up, you still need deep treatment."


    Wang Lina felt that this was not too much. She simply let the goods close her eyes. She changed into ultra-thin pajamas and danced in pajamas.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens her eyes and sees Wang Lina wearing a windy red nightdress. Her loose clothes call Wang Lina like a dancing butterfly.


    The classical charm is really greedy. Zhang Xiaofan swallows saliva and feels better. Zhang Xiaofan runs a little cold and recovers as before.


    "Sister Lina, how can you make me react when you play crossing, dress so conservative and dance that kind of dance."


    "You should wear super short pants, hot suspender vest and dance the hot dance of pants spread from H country, so as to make me stand up."


    Wang Lina stares at Zhang Xiaofan when she hears the speech. She feels that Zhang Xiaofan has too many requirements and wants to scold Zhang Xiaofan. However, Zhang Xiaofan is a patient. Now she bypasses Zhang Xiaofan and meets Zhang Xiaofan''s requirements.


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes."


    Wang Lina promised to change her clothes and make some coquettish moves. Zhang Xiaofan is equipped with mobile phone music. Wang Lina studies the actions in the film and makes Zhang Xiaofan angry. Modern dance is so exciting.


    "Master, how are you now? Are you getting better?"


    Wang Lina said and looked at Zhang Xiaofan for results. Zhang Xiaofan quickly calmed himself down, controlled his state and shook his head to Wang Lina.


    Wang Lina was more worried now. In order to make Zhang Xiaofan good, she was extremely ashamed of her actions just now.


    However, on such a large scale, Zhang Xiaofan can''t do it. That means that Zhang Xiaofan is probably broken by her. She is so anxious that tears and flowers float in circles.


    Zhang Xiaofan regretted seeing Wang Lina worried about this, but now he said he was well. Wang Lina will certainly not forgive him.


    We can only harden our scalp and let Wang Lina do in-depth treatment. In that way, Wang Lina will be pleasantly surprised.


    "Sister Lina, don''t despair. Now there''s the second step. Maybe you have done deep treatment for me, and I''ll stand up."


    Wang Lina wiped her tears.


    "Yes, deep treatment."


    Wang Lina finished saying that she couldn''t care about anything else. She pressed Zhang Xiaofan into bed and gave Zhang Xiaofan deep treatment. The pro Zhang Xiaofan was burning all over.


    He kept swimming down. The goods were enjoying themselves with their eyes closed. Wang Lina suddenly twisted the goods. The goods quickly opened their eyes and saw Wang Lina looking at him angrily.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, have you been playing tricks on me just now? I don''t know if I''m worried! You''re too bad."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels bad. He was too excited just now and forgot the things he controls. Now, he will be exposed by Wang Lina. What else can he say.


    "Sister Lina, I really couldn''t do it just now, but after your ventilation treatment, I''m fine."


    "Ventilation treatment, what ventilation treatment, you talk nonsense. I gave you ventilation treatment." Wang Lina scolded angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan explained.


    "Sister Lina, you don''t understand. The so-called ventilation treatment is actually kissing. In that way, you give me your Qi, open my meridians, and then I''ll get better. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan had some medical knowledge and fooled Wang Lina. It was a piece of cake, so he coaxed Wang Lina into believing it in a few words.


    Wang Lina looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. How can I lie to you about such an important thing? Now you look after my disease, and I''ll help you see it."


    Wang Lina panicked.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with me?"


    "Last time I was in the hospital, you said you had a serious disease, like eczema or something. It grew on your ass. that kind of disease is very troublesome. I''ll help you quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Wang Lina to treat Wang Lina.

 Chapter 684

    Wang Lina turned over, broke away from Zhang Xiaofan, and quickly shook her head at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, no, no, I''m not sick."


    "Then you deliberately lied to me when you were in the hospital. It''s not good for slaves to lie to their master. I''m really sad about you."


    Wang Lina didn''t dare admit that she was cheating Zhang Xiaofan. She quickly said to Zhang Xiaofan, "no, no, I''m just sorry, so I said I''m not sick."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets serious.


    "Sister Lina, it''s not good for you. There are no men and women in the eyes of the doctor. What are you so shy about? Get on my lap and let me show you and cure the disease. I''ll be relieved. Otherwise, if you are seriously ill, who will drive me."


    Wang Lina bit her lips, climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan''s legs and pouted up. This posture looked very ambiguous. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stretched out her hand and quickly took it back.


    "Alas, sister Lina, you seem to have forgotten a very important thing. I want to check your eczema. Your hot pants are tightly wrapped. I can''t see anything. How to check eczema."


    Wang Lina''s heart beat faster and faster when she heard the speech. Before Zhang Xiaofan examined her body, she was not so nervous. Today, she was very nervous. I don''t know whether it was because she was coming to her great aunt.


    "Then wait a minute."


    Wang Lina said, took off a little, and some places showed up, so she quickly stopped. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the past and felt shrouded in dark clouds, which naturally reminded Zhang Xiaofan that the mountain is not high, and there is an immortal.


    "Sister Lina, you''re right. Your eczema is really severe. As long as eczema is caused by eczema, the best way to cure eczema is ventilation treatment. You should be prepared. Go to the bathroom immediately after ventilation treatment and be mentally prepared."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he gave Wang Lina ventilation treatment. A few minutes later, Wang Lina wanted to go to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan came out of the room satisfied and felt that it was so happy to come to Wang Lina''s house today.


    Just as the goods were smiling, the phone suddenly rang. The goods took out the phone and saw that it was Fang Yanan, so they quickly connected it.


    "Big sex wolf, where are you treating at the fox spirit''s house? Something big has happened. A person from outside is about to die because of Li erhu''s mother. If someone dies in Shangshui village, it will have a bad impact on the development of tourism in Shangshui village. You should hurry to the old hospital to save people."


    Fang Yanan hung up the phone after saying that. The goods couldn''t wait for Wang Lina to say goodbye. He ran to the old courtyard and saw a man lying on the ground. He didn''t have any strength, like being sucked dry by a goblin.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that the problem was serious. His tone was very bad when asking questions. No one else dared to speak. Zhang Tiezhu stood up.


    "This man came to our Shangshui village to make trouble. He said he wanted to burn your house down and finally let boss Su''s bodyguard control it. The villagers suggested that he be taught to Li erhu''s mother. That''s what happened."


    "When did Li erhu''s mother become so powerful?"


    The villagers shook their heads. Finally, a villager said, "it seems that Li erhu''s mother has become worse since Li erhu came last time. Wang Bachelor in the village was very close to Li erhu''s mother before, but now he hides when he sees Li erhu''s mother."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and remembered Li erhu''s Kung Fu, he began to doubt Li erhu''s mother. He decided to find a time to secretly check the situation and see if Li erhu''s mother was practicing the skills provided by Li erhu.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and asked Zhang Xiaoyan to fill Zhao Wudi with some health wine. Zhao Wudi slowly had strength, and then turned over as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world and ran away.


    "Well, the trouble is solved now. The new year''s Eve dinner will be ready later. Everyone will prepare it and then have dinner."


    The crowd dispersed. Before long, Zhang Tiezhu and others set the table. Zhang Xiaoyan served the dishes together and dozens of people ate the new year''s Eve dinner together.


    This is the most lively new year''s Eve dinner Zhang Xiaofan has had since he was born. It feels like it''s a very good thing for everyone to celebrate the new year together.


    At 12 p.m., others were setting off fireworks. Zhang Xiaofan quietly walked into Wang Cuifang''s house. Cuifang''s sister-in-law''s house was as quiet as before. Zhang Xiaofan felt a little sad. It was really hard to live as a widow in the countryside.


    "Sister Cuifang, you have cooked so many delicious food by yourself. You don''t call me and let me accompany you for the new year."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence. Wang Cuifang thought about it 10000 times in her heart. After all, she didn''t dare to call.


    She is worried that Zhang Xiaofan is busy and has no time to spend the new year with her. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Wang Cuifang didn''t speak at the moment. She threw herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cried. She was happy. She felt that she was not alone in this village. At least Zhang Xiaofan could think of her and spend the new year with her.


    "Sister Cuifang, in fact, I don''t think you need to separate yourself. Don''t think of those people bullying you because you are a widow. In fact, the people in our village are still very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan found that Wang Cuifang had always had a heart knot, so he was unwilling to walk around with other people in the village. Over time, he became more and more lonely.


    Wang Cuifang sat up and didn''t take Zhang Xiaofan''s words, but went to get Zhang Xiaofan dishes and chopsticks. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It seems that we should let sister Cuifang walk more with others and take sister Cuifang to see the world, so that sister Cuifang can eliminate her inferiority complex."


    After a while, Wang Cuifang brought the dishes and chopsticks. Zhang Xiaofan ate a few casually. Wang Cuifang cleaned up the food and sat down in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you''re not full. Eat more."


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused by Wang Cuifang. He has had two meals this evening, and Wang Cuifang has cleaned up the food. What else to eat.


    "Sister Cuifang, what do you say? You''ve cleaned up the food, and I''m full. What else to eat?"


    Wang Cuifang glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, why are you so stupid? Let me make it clear. What else can I eat in the room now besides me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately understood. He hugged Wang Cuifang and kissed her for a few minutes. Wang Cuifang was like having asthma. He said he wanted to show Zhang Xiaofan his talents. Zhang Xiaofan thought it was very novel and promised Wang Cuifang.


    Wang Cuifang first wore a nurse''s suit, went down to the Kang, turned on the music and performed pole dance with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Then after a while, he changed into a police uniform, and then the student sister, which made Zhang Xiaofan more and more excited.


    "Sister Cuifang, I haven''t seen you for a month. I can''t believe how your talent is so good."


    Wang Cuifang made a coquettish move.


    "Now you are a big boss. There are countless beautiful women around you. I want you to remember me. How can you be spoiled if you don''t spend some time."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he feels that he has no virtue or ability. He asks Wang Cuifang to be so determined to him. In order to learn his talents, he cooperates with Wang Cuifang to pose.

 Chapter 685

    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan came out of Wang Cuifang''s house and remembered what happened last night. He was really reborn. If it weren''t for sticking to Xiao Qing for the first time, he would be in big trouble.


    "When, when, when."


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to the door and sees through it. He finds that Zhao Yuting still has the habit of sleeping naked. Because the Kang is too hot and doesn''t cover the quilt, he has a panoramic view of all the beautiful scenery. It''s really beautiful.


    When Zhao Yuting heard the knock on the door, she hurriedly pulled the quilt to her body, then hid in the quilt and put on her pants before asking who.


    "It''s me, Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhao Yuting opened the door from the inside, extended an arm to the outside, and smoothly let Zhang Xiaofan want to touch it.


    "Give me your pants, and then wait outside for me for a while. I''ll come out when I''m finished."


    Zhang Xiaofan puts the clothes in Zhao Yuting''s hand. Zhao Yuting takes the clothes in. Zhang Xiaofan waits outside for a long time before Zhao Yuting comes out.


    "Stars are just different. It takes half a day to wear clothes. When will Lin Xia arrive as you said yesterday? I''ll ask someone to prepare and give a welcome ceremony to other big stars, otherwise I don''t pay too much attention to others."


    Zhao Yuting glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m also a big star. Why don''t you hold a heavy ceremony to welcome me? What do you mean?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Hey, hey, can you be the same as her? You''re our own. She''s an outsider. Of course, we''ll have a ceremony or something."


    Zhao Yuting was very happy when she heard the speech and smiled.


    "You can chat. She goes to Qinchuan airport at 10 a.m. and you find a team. Let''s meet her now. If it''s late and let other big bosses pick it up, I can''t help it."


    "I''ll go. It''s a heavy task."


    Zhang Xiaofan then called pockmarked Liu and asked him to prepare the team and listen to his order. He got a tricycle out of the yard and let Zhao Yuting get on the bus.


    Zhao Yuting looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s car with a particularly complex expression. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes is like looking at a curious baby.


    "Are you bankrupt?"


    "Break what property?"


    "Then why do you drive such a broken tricycle?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "Hey, I had two cars. One was scrapped in Ganzhou last time."


    "One is in the town. Now I have only one tricycle in my hand. The speed is very good, and it is a panoramic skylight. Hurry up!"


    Zhao Yuting was so helpless. She was a big star. She didn''t go there in a million luxury cars, but she had to follow Zhang Xiaofan in a tricycle. I never dreamed of it.


    This goods can have their own ideas when driving a tricycle. First, it is convenient to load and force. Second, sitting on a tricycle in winter can make people cold and runny nose.


    At that time, Zhao Yuting can''t stand it. He says it''s too cold. He can let Zhao Yuting hold tight. In that way, he can not only take advantage of but also be good. It''s so cool.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan Snickers.


    Zhao Yuting sat on the tricycle and saw Zhang Xiaofan laughing. She thought this guy had a ghost and had been guarding against the goods.


    The goods drove very fast. Zhao Yuting couldn''t stand it and warmed him. As a result, he couldn''t stand the cold, but he didn''t seem to feel at all.


    When I look at others, I find that they hold a very high-tech warm in their arms. When I turn on the switch, I can warm my whole body.


    "Malagobi''s plan is wrong. It can''t be compared with the people in the army. They just take out a thing, which is the latest technology. It''s really shocking."


    After more than an hour, Zhang Xiaofan stopped the tricycle at the airport intersection. At the airport intersection, there were hundreds of luxury cars parked.


    Many big bosses are holding flowers in their arms, followed by bodyguards and holding the brand of I love you Lin Xia. Obviously, they all know that Lin Xia came to Qinchuan today to pick up Lin Xia''s fans.


    Some fans, of course, like Lin Xia''s TV dramas, and some fans, in order to pretend to be forced, feel that they have some money and can engage in Lin Xia once to meet their private desires.


    Zhao Yuting swept her eyes from around.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you see what cars are around? Can you succeed in driving a tricycle?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and began to pretend to be forced again.


    "Hey, hey, what can I do without money? Unlike your soldiers, you can use the latest national research."


    Zhao Yuting despised Zhang Xiaofan and turned her eyes to a plane that had just landed. After about four or five minutes, a beautiful woman with long hair drifted down from the plane.


    A voice sounded, and thousands of fans who didn''t know where they came rushed up. Zhang Xiaofan pulled Zhao Yuting apart. He felt that if he hadn''t moved fast, they would have been trampled to death.


    "Lin Xia..."


    "When I go, I''m also a star. Why is the difference so big? Thousands of fans seem to be leveling the airport, but you''re cold and deserted. It really makes me feel so sad."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t take advantage of it on the road. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became. Now he mocked Zhao Yuting. Zhao Yuting really wanted to repair the goods.


    "What did you say? If I hadn''t gotten off your tricycle and lowered my identity, I would have a lot of fans."


    Zhao Yuting is telling the truth. She just got off Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle. There were many fans watching her.


    But I''m not sure, because no one can believe that a big star is sitting on a tricycle and is still surrounded by a small farmer, which is completely inconsistent with the identity of a star.


    "Hey, hey, don''t blame my tricycle if you''re not popular." Zhang Xiaofan was saying. There was a fight in the front crowd, and the airport police couldn''t stop those people in the past.


    "What do you want to do? I said I didn''t know you brother Qiang. If you do this again, I''ll call the police."


    Lin Xia said, a heart protecting hair directly slapped Lin Xia in the face and beat Lin Xia''s mouth to bleed, and the others were scared to get out of the way.


    "Your mother, our brother Qiang wants to play with you. It''s to see you. What do you think you are? You make a show in front of us."


    "Take it away."


    After Hu Xinmao finished, an RV appeared on the road ahead, followed by the same BMW. Everyone turned their eyes to the people who got off the car.


    "Liu Mazi, the big boss of Maiji District, has come today. Now there''s a good play. Before, a group of people with heart protecting hair belt were very noisy. Now the real boss is here and doesn''t beat heart protecting hair to eat shit."


    "Yes! That heart protecting hair is so arrogant that there is no royal law. We should let the real big men fight all over the ground to find teeth."


    Several citizens talked. Pockmarked Liu went to the heart guard hair, threw his cigarette butts to the ground and pointed to the heart guard hair.


    "Let Miss Lin go and spare your dog''s life."


    Hu Xinmao felt funny when he heard the speech. Their organization has certain power in the country. A local snake would give him cruel words. He really wanted to die.


    "Fuck you."


    As Hu Xinmao said, he hit pockmarked Liu''s chin with a fist. Pockmarked Liu retreated several meters. His two front teeth were knocked down, covered his mouth and waved. More than 100 people behind him rushed up and surrounded Hu Xinmao.

 Chapter 686

    Hu Xinmao''s eyes swept to his gang of brothers, and the two sides rushed together for a scuffle, just a few minutes.


    More than 100 people of pockmarked Liu were beaten to the ground, and pockmarked Liu himself was beaten to lie on the ground like a dead pig.


    The audience around was shocked and couldn''t believe the reality. The wheat plot area carried the handle.


    He was beaten like a dead pig by Hu Xinmao and others. What a sensational event in Qinchuan city. Whose hand is Hu Xinmao? He is so strong.


    When Hu Xinmao took out a chair, a young man in his early twenties came out with a thumb thick gold chain around his neck.


    He sat on the chair, crossed his legs, lit his cigarette with heart protecting hair, and the young man took a sip.


    "Pockmarked Liu, you are the running dog of the smelly farmer. Today it falls into my hands. I will put all my hatred for the smelly farmer on you."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said, let Hu Xinmao deal with Liu Mazi, and the audience around him was even more shocked.


    From the young man''s tone of voice, we can hear that they know the identity of pockmarked Liu, but it''s true that they dare to move pockmarked Liu, which shows how powerful they are.


    When Zhang Xiaoqiang appeared, he also shocked Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    I haven''t seen Zhang Xiaoqiang for only a few months. How can Zhang Xiaoqiang become a boss and keep such a powerful bodyguard under his hands.


    "Stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink and Hu Xinmao stopped. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw a small farmer come out.


    Look at the appearance of small farmers. Ordinary people can''t be ordinary anymore. Do you dare to stop? Are you ignorant of life and death?


    Zhang Xiaoqiang smiled at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you finally appeared. I thought you wanted to be a shrinking turtle! I''ll take back what I owed me before."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said and motioned to Hu Xinmao and others to start. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Hu Xinmao and Hu Xinmao led people to attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    Strong fists, the face of the past, everyone thought that this time Zhang Xiaofan would be blasted into bean curd residue.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to hit the heart protecting Mao and others in just a few seconds, and it seems that it''s impossible to stand up without months of cultivation.


    "Who is that little farmer? How can he be so good that he defeated Hu Xinmao and others easily.


    You know, Hu Xinmao and others can easily defeat more than 100 people under Liu Mazi. "


    "I don''t know, but I really saw an expert today. Such a person is really great."


    "It seems that we must not underestimate farmers in the future. There are experts in farmers!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s skill was so powerful. He invited a first-class expert in the organization to protect his heart. He was easily defeated by Zhang Xiaofan. It seems that it is not so easy to find Zhang Xiaofan for revenge.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Zhang Xiaoqiang in the face in the past. Zhang Xiaoqiang was not strong enough and did not dare to return it. A slap directly slapped Zhang Xiaoqiang down from his chair and hit Zhang Xiaoqiang''s face swollen.


    "This slap is for uncle Dai to teach you."


    "Hoo."


    Then there was another slap.


    "This slap was taught you by Aunt Dai."


    "Well, well, kill the pretending bully and pretending to be the boss without strength. It must be the puppet of the other people''s power."


    Just when the people quietly looked at what would happen next, Lin Xia shouted excitedly.


    The lovely character is like a naughty baby, which makes everyone look at Lin Xia and eases the dead atmosphere.


    "Lin Xia, I''m the young master of XX group. I''ll pay 10 million to invite you to a candlelight dinner."


    "I''m the old director of XX group. I invite you to watch a movie."


    "Lin Xia, please sign."


    A group of people surrounded Lin Xia, and the scene returned to the previous one.


    The episode just now seems to have passed.


    "Stop."


    "Everyone be quiet. I''m going with my boyfriend today. I don''t accept anyone''s invitation."


    Lin Xia''s fans are crazy. They have been paying attention to Lin Xia. There is no news that Lin Xia has a boyfriend.


    Why did such an explosive news come out all of a sudden? What big man is Lin Xia''s boyfriend, the crown prince of the group.


    Just as everyone was guessing, Linxia ran to Zhang Xiaofan and took Zhang Xiaofan by the arm.


    "This is my boyfriend."


    All the audience are stupid at the moment. They don''t understand what the situation is. They saw it when the little farmers showed their skills just now.


    I have to admit that the small farmer is a master, but what does that mean? To put it bluntly, the small farmer is a thug. How can he deserve a big star? It''s incredible.


    "Lin Xia, don''t lie to us. That smelly farmer can''t be your boyfriend."


    "You must want to make some news and hype yourself. You are irresponsible for your love. Hurry to loosen the smelly farmer and go to candlelight dinner with me."


    "Go to the movies with me."


    Zhao Yuting appeared beside Lin Xia now.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''m Zhao Yuting and Lin Xia is my good friend. She''s right. The little farmer is not her boyfriend, but my boyfriend."


    The people present were even more shocked when they heard the news. It was unrealistic. Two superstars competed for a small farmer at the airport.


    This news is too explosive. Some journalists seize this opportunity, quickly come up with explosive topics and start making hot spots.


    "Zhao Yuting, yes, you are my friend, but the little farmer is also my boyfriend. You can''t rob me."


    "I''m a little farmer''s girlfriend."


    "I am."


    Lin Xia was worried and kissed Zhang Xiaofan directly. Many people believed it. Zhao Yuting didn''t show weakness and kissed Zhang Xiaofan, which confused Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking of taking Zhang Xiaoqiang to a place where there is no one. Ask Zhang Xiaoqiang what he has done in recent months and why he suddenly became rich. Lin Xia suddenly attacked him.


    It made Zhang Xiaoqiang run away secretly. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yuting also came out to make trouble. They all said it was his girlfriend and scrambled to kiss.


    It''s necessary for him to explain so that Xiao Qing won''t see it on TV and say he''s flirting.


    "Hi, dear reporters and viewers, I have to explain to you that the two big stars next to me are not my girlfriends at all."


    "You must truthfully report what I said. They are really not my girlfriends."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he wanted to escape from the scene and hurried to his tricycle. Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Under the escort of the crowd, he got on a tricycle and disappeared.


    When the audience saw this scene, they all rubbed their eyes and felt that what happened today was too rebellious.


    Two big stars fight for a smelly farmer in public. When the smelly farmer''s girlfriend, the smelly farmer denies it. Finally, the two big stars leave in the smelly farmer''s tricycle. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 687

    The video of big star Lin Xia and big star Zhao Yuting fighting for husband in public at Qinchuan airport was sent to the Internet and quickly spread all over China.


    Although the publisher blurred Zhang Xiaofan''s face in order not to infringe on the prisoner''s portrait right, people who know Zhang Xiaofan can still see it at a glance.


    Xiao Qing angrily went from the bedroom to the living room and sat down with his mouth. A young master got up from the sofa to help Xiao Qing vent his anger.


    "Miss Xiao, what''s the matter? Who made you unhappy? Tell me, I''ll avenge you?"


    Xiao Qing turns her eyes to Tang Dashao.


    "Tang Wenjun, are your feelings for me true?"


    Tang Wenjun was immediately excited when he heard the speech. They have been friends for generations, and their parents also hope that they will be together.


    However, he confessed to Xiao Qing many times. Xiao Qing was neither hot nor cold. He looked like he didn''t like him, which made him sad. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing took the initiative to ask this topic today. It seems that it is about to achieve good results.


    "Xiao Qing, I can learn from your feelings. It''s absolutely true. For you, I''m willing to give up the whole world."


    "Don''t learn from others. If you like me, persuade my grandpa to take me out to play. I''m really suffocating at home during this time."


    Tang Wenjun is so excited that Xiao Qing is willing to play with him. It''s normal to take him to a five-star hotel and make something for them. At that time, Xiao Qing will be one of their Tang family.


    There are those rich people who like Xiao Qing. They all stand aside and think of winning the return of beauty. It''s so exciting.


    "Xiao Qing, I really like you. Wait. I''ll invite our old man to come forward now, persuade your old man, and then take you to the whole country."


    Tang Wenjun said that, excitedly left Xiao Qing''s house and asked their old man to come forward,


    Zhang Xiaofan took Zhao Yuting and Lin Xia to the place where breast enhancement cream was produced. After visiting the production process and product packaging, Lin Xia asked Zhang Xiaofan excitedly.


    "Doctor Zhang, can these products really enhance the breast as you said? Can I personally experience it? If the effect is good, can I give you a permanent endorsement for free?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said confidently, "of course, it''s no problem. Like our general manager Dong Xiaolan, he has personally experienced it and found that the effect is very good. He removed his previous work and specialized in breast enhancement cream."


    "Giggle, Doctor Zhang is really humorous. Please ask manager Dong for help and let me experience it one by one."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and asks Dong Xiaolan to take Lin Xia to experience. Zhao Yuting is sitting on the sofa and eating an apple. She looks a little angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits next to Zhao Yuting.


    "Miss Zhao, you seem a little unhappy. Who is so bold and dares to provoke you?"


    Zhao Yuting turned her head.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, just dress for me. It''s cool today! Two big stars compete for a small farmer. It''s estimated that you can wake up laughing when you sleep."


    "Hey, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes and have no say."


    "You..."


    Zhao Yuting was speechless because of Zhang Xiaofan''s anger. She turned her head. Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rang at this time. When she opened it, she saw that it was Yang Sanwa, and soon got through. The result really surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What, the two ships bought in the South have been transported to your village. How can they be so fast? It''s just the first day of the new year. It''s going to make people busy!"


    "At first we told people that it would be transported to Shimen village years later. Now it is years later. We didn''t make it clear at the beginning."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Call manager Fang now and I''ll be in your village in a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan just hung up the phone and dialed Huang Jiaojiao again. Today, Huang Jiaojiao finished dinner and saw a video of two big stars fighting for her husband. She was about to buy something to go to Shangshui village to see Zhang Xiaofan''s parents and show her status in Zhang Xiaofan''s family. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan happened to call.


    "Big coyote, make it clear to me, what''s the matter with you and those two stars?"


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to take Huang Jiaojiao to Shimen Reservoir to discuss the reservoir development. Then he has time to explain these to Huang Jiaojiao.


    "When the boat bought from the south arrives, I''ll send you a location. You drive to pick me up. We''ll go to Shimen Reservoir to discuss the fish against the sky."


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside the community and gave Huang Jiaojiao a positioning. Four or five minutes later, a red sports car stopped in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan opened the door and the red sports car disappeared.


    More than an hour later, the red sports car stopped in front of a reservoir. Yang Sanwa and Fang Yanan went to the sports car. Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao came down.


    "Manager Fang, do you have any plans to develop this reservoir?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s plan is to turn this place into an artificial lake. While traveling, sightseeing and fishing, he sells fish against the sky. A high-end hotel can be built around. Tourists can stay here when they are tired.


    More importantly, the reservoir is very close to Shimen mountain. Tourists who come to Shimen to watch the moon can travel here.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan wants to develop here into a production base of invertebrate fish relying on Shimen tourism.


    Fang Yanan looked for a while.


    "I mean, what do you think of the combination of tourism and production of invertebrate fish?"


    Huang Jiaojiao said, "I have no opinion. I am not interested in tourism. I have only one requirement. No matter what you do, you should maximize the production of inverse sky fish. Otherwise, it is difficult for me to open the hotel channel in Ganzhou."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. In recent months, Huang Jiaojiao has encountered a series of troubles in developing hotels in Ganzhou City. Now the fish and pig are the main play. If these two yields can''t go up, it''s really difficult to achieve the goal.


    "The development here can be carried out in two steps. The first step is to concentrate on raising invertebrate fish, and then engage in tourism after invertebrate fish are large-scale."


    Zhang Xiaofan also has a headache when talking about engaging in anti sky fish. When the incense burner can be used before, he can absorb other energy, convert it into green energy and raise anti sky fish.


    But now the censer has been sealed, and raising the fish against the sky can only rely on the holy water. The holy water from Qingshui county has not arrived yet, and the holy water here is in short supply. If the holy water is used on a large scale here, the vegetables against the sky can not be planted.


    If you can feed the fish with the food made from the vegetable, the utilization rate of the holy water will be much higher.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and decided to let Liu Yuhu make some feed made of vegetables against the sky and test it. If it can succeed, the problem will be solved.


    Fang Yanan agrees with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, the development of Shimen Reservoir should be done according to what boss Zhang said. I''ll find someone to design the reservoir and start construction when the drawings are ready. This kind of work is not large. In half a month, it should be able to shape the artificial lake."


    Fang Yanan works and Zhang Xiaofan is relieved. At present, several people are a little tired. Huang Jiaojiao sits on the edge of the reservoir. A plant growing on the edge of the reservoir makes Huang Jiaojiao see business opportunities again.


    "Wild flowers."

 Chapter 688

    "Zhang Xiaofan, I found new business opportunities again. Do you know the value of that little tree in the city?"


    There are many wild bonsai in Huang Jiaojiao''s home, which are bought back from the flower market at a high price. Some shapes are even worse than the small tree in front of her.


    The little tree looks only one meter high, but its root is very large. Expose its root outside and repair it casually. There is absolutely no problem buying 3000 yuan.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that what we rural people say XXX? There are many saplings in the mountains of our village. They are more beautiful than this. What''s strange? The city people want that thing. Just dig in the mountains and pay for it!"


    "I said you are a buns, you do not believe, now people live well, root carving, wild flowers, strange stones, are very popular."


    "These are just the strengths of rural areas. You can definitely earn a lot by selling these things on a piece of land, cultivating some wild flowers and establishing a flower market."


    "Wait, you said someone would come to my flower market to buy something?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he was not interested in the sales value of the flower market itself, but in the information that he could bring people to Shangshui village. He wanted to develop tourism. Tourists were the most important factor, so he was a little excited at the moment.


    "Of course someone will come."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "well, go back to Shangshui village and find Secretary Ma to set up a special flower market, and then get handicrafts to the flower market. At that time, we will be able to improve the sales of handicrafts."


    Fang Yanan said: "the idea of making money is good, but our company has bought all the land in Shangshui village, and they are engaged in contrarian strawberries and contrarian watermelons. The income is still very good. I''m afraid we can''t find land if we want to engage in the flower market now."


    With the development of the village, the problem of land use is becoming more and more serious. When Fang Yanan mentioned the problem of land use, Zhang Xiaofan seemed quite a headache.


    "Mayor Bai told me before that he wanted to merge Shangshan village into our village. Up to now, there has been no progress. It should be that the Secretary of Shangshan village disagreed."


    "During this time, I happened to be in the village. The village cadres of Shangshan village should also be there. I called mayor Bai and talked about it in person. In short, the pace of development must not stop for any reason."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s spirit of facing difficulties is what Fang Yanan appreciates most. At present, Fang Yanan''s eyes look at Zhang Xiaofan with some light.


    Huang Jiaojiao got up from the ground.


    "My work is finished, and other things have nothing to do with me. I''ll go back to Sheung Shui village first, and you''ll go back slowly after you''re finished."


    Huang Jiaojiao wants to go to Sheung Shui village now to honor Zhang Xiaofan''s parents, so she wants to go alone.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to make a call to Bai Ling. After determining the cause of the village''s failure, he goes to solve the matter, so he dials Bai Ling.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Bai Ling to send money the day before yesterday. Bai Ling had a problem with Zhang Xiaofan. At least she was also the head of Boyang town.


    How can you let Zhang Xiaofan be a servant girl? I was very angry when I saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan calling.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Hi, Secretary Bai, I apologize for what happened the day before yesterday. I''ll send you hundreds of roses another day."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered the last time he came from the South and gave Xiao Qing some roses. Xiao Qing was very happy. Thinking that girls should like those things, he said to Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling was really not angry when he heard the speech. He was happy and spoke coldly. He immediately became gentle.


    This ignited Zhang Xiaofan''s little star, and some ambiguous pictures with Bai Ling appeared in his mind.


    "OK, I forgive you."


    Zhang Xiaofan calms his mind.


    "Hey, Secretary Bai, you''d better not be so gentle. I feel goose bumps all over."


    Bai Lingsheng said, "big sex wolf, tell me what you have. I have a lot to deal with."


    "Oh, that''s right. Here''s the thing. I want to set up a wild flower market in our village."


    "Promote the tourism of our village. You see, the land of our village has disappeared. How is the merger with Shangshan village now?"


    Bai Ling said bluntly, "the Secretary of Shangshan village has got a letter of objection signed by all the villagers, so that the policy of the town can not be implemented."


    "If you want Shangshan village and Shangshui village to merge, go to the Secretary of Shangshan village by yourself. As long as you talk about it, the village policy can be implemented immediately."


    "OK, let me do this. Who is the Secretary of Shangshan village now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to ask clearly and go to fix it, but Bai Ling said the Secretary''s name, he was not so confident.


    "Chen Xiaodong."


    Fang Yanan looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s strange expression and asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened. Zhang Xiaofan said it honestly.


    "I had a holiday with that Chen Xiaodong. At the beginning, he worked as a security guard in Maijishan because I lost my job. If I went to find him, he would not see me or make things difficult for me."


    Fang Yanan gritted his teeth.


    "Well, you pack a room in the city and wait for me there. I''ll make an appointment with Chen Xiaodong, and then you can talk."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I can''t talk to him well. As soon as I see his dog, I want to beat people, so I mean, I need two private rooms at the Imperial City Hotel in the city."


    "You ask him to talk to him. I''ll observe in the private room next door. If the dog doesn''t appreciate it, I''ll carry him directly behind his back and send cash to the villagers to support and merge the village. At that time, he won''t even be a dog."


    "What you say is reasonable. What he says when he uses him is what he says. What he says when he doesn''t use him is what he says."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, that''s it. Yang Sanwa stays here to help her friends from afar unload the ship. Let''s do it."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Fang Yanan took Chen Xiaodong to the Imperial City Hotel. Chen Xiaodong had never been to such a luxurious hotel. After entering, he obviously wanted to see everything. He also pretended to come often and strode forward.


    "Secretary Chen also likes to eat contrarian dishes at ordinary times. He often comes to this high-end hotel. Later, please ask village head Chen to help choose some delicious dishes. Let''s have a good taste."


    Chen Xiaodong forced: "don''t worry about it. I''m a regular here. I''ll definitely order big fish and meat for you to eat well."


    A waiter passed by and laughed when he heard Chen Xiaodong''s words. Chen Xiaodong thought the waiter was attracted by his generosity and told the waiter that it was not bad money.


    The waiter smiled and hurried away, and Fang Yanan almost laughed.


    The Imperial City Hotel focuses on counter heaven dishes. The most expensive food in the store is vegetarian. As for big fish and meat, they are not popular here at all.


    But so, big fish and big meat, only some poor people will order here.


    Chen Xiaodong pretended to be a rich man, but his words exposed his status.


    "Hehe, then I thank Secretary Chen."


    Fan Yanan said that when they arrived at the private room, Fang Yanan felt that Chen Xiaodong would be humiliated, so he asked them to serve some dishes against the sky.


    As a result, when Chen Xiaodong saw the dishes, he looked disgusted and felt that Fang Yanan was too poor and had never seen the world.


    "Beauty Fang, is your Xiaofan company too poor to entertain individuals? Just eat these and call the service. I want you to see the world."

 Chapter 689

    Fang Yanan was very helpless and called the waiter. Chen Xiaodong ordered cooked pork, pickled fish, boiled meat slices, etc. the waiter directly said no, which made Chen Xiaodong angry.


    "Pa......"


    "What kind of five-star hotel are you? You don''t even have these hard dishes. Is it too low? How can you satisfy the guests? Hurry to call your lobby manager. I''ll let him tell you what is no."


    Chen Xiaodong stood up excitedly. The waiter didn''t want to. Their business was good, but they wouldn''t save face for some reckless people.


    "Poor loser, go to a five-star hotel and order some small restaurants. What do you think of us here? Look at the dishes ordered by the beautiful woman of others. They are all signature dishes, worth more than 100000. What hard dishes do you want?"


    "We have to find our lobby manager. When our lobby manager comes, he''s even more impolite."


    Chen Xiaodong smelled the sweat on his forehead and felt that he couldn''t lose face, but the five-star hotel was too strange.


    Children know that big fish and meat are delicious. Why don''t big restaurants understand this truth.


    Also, the dishes here are too expensive. It costs 100000 yuan to shoot cucumbers, shredded potatoes, oatmeal and beans. It''s too fucking stupid.


    "Waiter, take it out quickly. What''s your service attitude?"


    Fang Yanan scolds the waiter and fights for face for Chen Xiaodong. The waiter leaves quietly.


    Chen Xiaodong pretended to be the same as the superior. After this incident, he immediately became the inferior, which was still a little embarrassing.


    "Hehe, manager Fang..."


    Fang Yanan said with a smile, "it''s all right. If you are an official, of course you should keep a low profile and order some cheap dishes, which shows that the official style is good. You''re a good cadre without taking a needle from the masses."


    "Manager Fang is right. I used to come here a lot. I just wanted to keep a low profile and shop those dishes."


    "It''s not advisable to eat 100000 extravagant and wasteful meals like this. Isn''t our country going to promote thrift? You should learn from me in the future."


    The more Chen Xiaodong talked, the more he pretended. Fang Yanan really couldn''t listen, so she interrupted Chen Xiaodong and mentioned the merger of the village.


    At this time, Chen Xiaodong cleared his throat.


    "Hehe, is this a village affair? It''s really difficult. The main reason is that our village doesn''t want you to harm Xiaofan company."


    "However, nothing is absolute. If you... What, I will explain to the villagers and promise to merge with the village."


    Chen Xiaodong thought that Zhang Xiaofan''s manager asked him to discuss things. He was so beautiful and didn''t follow the rules. He was sorry for himself, so he hinted at his idea and waited for Fang Yanan''s answer.


    Fang Yanan''s face immediately became cold, and his tone of voice changed.


    "Village head Chen, if you want a young lady, I''ll find it for you now. As for me, don''t think about it."


    Chen Xiaodong began to play tricks, picked up a glass of red wine and drank it.


    "Manager Fang, don''t take yourself too seriously. I want to have something with you because you look good. Don''t be arrogant. Don''t think about it if you don''t promise to merge with me today."


    "Hum, the villagers in Shangshan village have bright eyes. I don''t believe it. Because one of you doesn''t want to merge with the village, the others don''t want to."


    Chen Xiaodong laughed at the speech. When he was a security guard, he met a group of brothers. Some time ago, when the village committee was elected, he took his brothers to every family in Shangshan village.


    The villagers were shocked when he said cruel words to them, so he believed that as long as he opposed something, none of the villagers dared to agree, or they would die.


    "Then you can try. Anyway, my bottom line is to merge the village. Let me have a good time. Everything else is easy to say."


    Fang Yanan picked up a glass of wine and poured it on Chen Xiaodong''s face.


    "Scum man."


    Fang Yanan then turned and left. Chen Xiaodong stood up in front of Fang Yanan and put on a rogue look.


    "Hehe, manager Fang is really worthy of being a heroine among women. This character is exactly what I want. Let''s stay together."


    Chen Xiaodong said, holding Fang Yanan, he was going to kiss Fang Yanan. Zhang Xiaofan came in from the outside.


    As soon as I grabbed Chen Xiaodong and walked outside the private room with Chen Xiaodong, I attracted a lot of viewers.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you want to do as a smelly villager? You can think clearly. I''m a village official. If you beat the village official, you''ll break the law. Don''t think of it when you''re locked up at the police station."


    Chen Xiaodong howled and had reached the sewer outside the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the onlookers.


    "People say he is a village official and I am a villager. Dare you throw him into the sewer?"


    Those people who eat melons are not too big.


    "No, how dare you beat a village official."


    "I don''t think so. If you dare to throw him into the sewer, I''ll praise you."


    "I also give you some praise. The dog''s is not a good thing at first sight. A village official went to a five-star hotel for dinner. Most likely, he bullied the people and beat him."


    "Yes... Hit him."


    Dozens of people shouted to let Zhang Xiaofan beat Chen Xiaodong and release all the resentment against the oppressive people.


    Zhang Xiaofan slowly carries Chen Xiaodong.


    "You guessed right. I really dare not, but I can''t hold my hand. I can''t help it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that he loosened his hands. Chen Xiaodong plumped into the sewer and swam in the water like a pig. Everyone began to applaud.


    "The best villager in China, give you some praise."


    "Good villagers, give you some praise."


    Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed at the moment.


    "Please don''t do this. I just did what I should do. Don''t take it to heart." the goods smiled and forced them to leave with Fang Yanan after a while.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan was sitting in the car. He thought of the forced thing just now. It was very exciting. He laughed secretly alone.


    Fang Yanan began to ask about the goods.


    "What should we do now? Do as you said before, go to the bank to withdraw money, and then go to the mountain village with cash to win the support of the villagers?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Fang Yanan''s car stopped at the door of a bank in a few minutes. Zhang Xiaofan got off and walked into the bank. Seeing that there was no one at a window, he went over and sat down.


    At this time, a small boss dressed very clean came and stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to get angry, but the staff showed a sweet smile and wanted to serve the customer. Zhang Xiaofan was very unhappy.


    "I''m a beauty. I came first just now. You should drive him away and serve me with a smile. How can you turn it around."


    The staff member''s name is Li Yuan. He is a college student who has just graduated. When he first came to play games with the bank president, he is now arrogant and domineering in the bank and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, how much money can Cary have? This gentleman is dignified. At first glance, he is the big customer of our bank. Of course, he should serve the big customer first."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard that Li Yuan looked down on the farmers, he immediately fired his hat three feet.


    "Miss, I''m a farmer. What''s the matter? Farmers must have no money. You fucking look down on people. I want to complain to your superiors."


    Li Yuan has nothing to fear.


    "Stinky farmer, if you like to complain, go and complain. Get away quickly. Don''t delay my service to the big boss."


    Li Yuan finished and handled it for the boss in a sweet voice. As soon as she checked the boss''s balance, her attitude changed immediately.


    "The total is 306 yuan. Do you want to take it all out?"


    The gentleman wore a famous brand today to go on a blind date. He was not in the mood to argue with Li Yuan. He scolded with money and left.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan sat down again. Without saying anything, he handed the bank card to Li Yuan and pressed the query password. Li Yuan saw a row of zeros behind four. The whole person was stupid.


    "This..."

 Chapter 690

    Li Yuan rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t believe that a farmer could have so much money. She immediately smiled and asked Zhang Xiaofan to handle it.


    "Sir, do you want to withdraw money? How much? VIP like you are very welcome in our bank. We will give priority to serving you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, I''m very dissatisfied with the service of your bank. Find your president and I''ll transfer the money to other banks."


    Li Yuan was worried. She didn''t see how much money there was in Zhang Xiaofan''s bank account, but she guessed that there was at least 40 million.


    More than 400 million, or even more, so much money was transferred to other banks, and the customer said that the president would fire him because he was dissatisfied with the bank''s service.


    "Sir, don''t be angry. I was wrong just now. I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me and don''t ask our president."


    "No, I can see your president at most, not your poor service."


    Li Yuan regretted that she didn''t give Zhang Xiaofan the best service just now, but now it''s too late. She can''t afford to offend such a big customer, so she went to ask them to grow up.


    When President Gao saw Zhang Xiaofan, he immediately greeted him respectfully, said hello to Zhang Xiaofan and invited Zhang Xiaofan to dinner. Everyone was surprised.


    "Mr. Zhang, you drove to our bank. I didn''t know in advance. I didn''t meet you personally. It''s my fault. Please forgive me. I''ll be the host this noon. Please go to drunk eight immortals for two drinks."


    The staff of the bank were stupid. They knew who President Gao was. They didn''t expect to see a farmer who was like a dog. What was the identity of the farmer.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want so many people in the bank to know his identity, so he quickly denied that President Gao recognized the wrong person.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you, and I''m not Mr. Zhang. Please ask someone to withdraw 10 million cash for me."


    As if I understood, President Gao proposed to do business for Zhang Xiaofan in person, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very embarrassed. Isn''t President Gao clear his identity?


    "President Gao, let me handle it for boss Zhang! After all, this kind of thing is not done by your big leader."


    President Gao was angry at the speech and stared at Li Yuan.


    "What''s your status? Are you qualified to handle it for Grandpa farmers? To tell you the truth, I''m the only one qualified to handle affairs for Grandpa farmers in this bank."


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. President Gao finished it for Zhang Xiaofan like his grandson, and Zhang Xiaofan took out another bank card.


    "I''m very dissatisfied with the service of your bank. Give me all the remaining money and transfer it to this account. Call me when you''re finished and I''ll send someone to pick it up."


    President Gao''s face immediately looked ugly when he heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan is a person respected by Liang Jiankang. He has the right to express his opinions if others say it.


    But he silently wrote down Zhang Xiaofan''s words that he was not satisfied with the service, and decided to clean up the people who handled business for Zhang Xiaofan just now when Zhang Xiaofan left.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will do as the farmer''s grandfather said."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. President Gao quickly asked the security guard to help Zhang Xiaofan move the money. After Zhang Xiaofan left, President Gao called all the staff to the office for a meeting.


    It was found out that Li Yuan was the one who caused the ghost. In a few words, Li Yuan was dismissed. This made an example to others and scared other staff of the bank. They no longer dare to look down on others.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan took 10 million cash to Shangshan village. They first found several personnel working in their company and took the lead in signing the application for merging the village.


    Then they publicized their policies. Every villager willing to apply for the merger of the village issued 100000 cash at one time. Many people flocked to them, but they didn''t dare to ask them to sign. They were afraid that Chen Xiaodong would settle accounts afterwards.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what should I do? It seems that the villagers don''t support the merger of villages very much?"


    Fang Yanan also has some headaches. Merging villages can bring great wealth to Shangshan village. And signing a name now is a cash of 100000 yuan. Those villagers have no reason not to support it. Why not sign.


    "I think there must be something wrong with this. I am also a farmer. Looking at the changes in Sheung Shui village in the past six months, many people have lived in brand-new quadrangles and bought cars.


    As a villager of Shangshan village close to Shangshui village, he doesn''t believe it or envy it. "


    Fang Yanan said, "I also think it''s strange, but the villagers just don''t sign. What can they do?"


    Fang Yanan was talking. Chen Xiaodong took dozens of gangsters to Zhang Xiaofan, stared at Zhang Xiaofan, and then asked Fang Yanan.


    "Manager Fang, I''m right. The villagers of Shangshan village don''t want to merge with you. Please go back!"


    "But if you reconsider my previous proposal, I''ll persuade the villagers of Shangshan village to agree to merge with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Chen Xiaodong. Unexpectedly, he is not satisfied with this stupid thing thrown into the sewer. It''s really hateful. It seems that it''s necessary to teach this bastard a lesson again.


    "Chen Xiaodong, I think your heart will not die until you reach the Yellow River. Then I will help you and let you have a good trip to the Yellow River."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, picked up Chen Xiaodong and walked to the toilet. Dozens of gangsters blocked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You little farmer are so brave that you dare to throw village cadres into the pit. Don''t you want to live?"


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored those gangsters at all.


    "Dear villagers, do you want to see me throw Li Xiaodong into the toilet?"


    "Yes."


    A young man shouted out. The gangsters looked at the villager. Zhang Xiaofan slapped Chen Xiaodong in the face.


    Just listening to the slap, half of Chen Xiaodong''s face turned red. Those gangsters approached Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to give Zhang Xiaofan some color to see.


    But Zhang Xiaofan released a breath of terror, which scared the gangsters back.


    "Chen Xiaodong, a friend of Shangshan village and a dog, is not a good man. He led a gang of gangsters and forced us to choose him as our secretary."


    "We dare to be angry but dare not speak. Now you throw the dog into the toilet and drown, and we will sign an agreement with you to merge the village."


    "Yes, drown him..."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the voice of the crowd, takes back his eyes and looks at Chen Xiaodong who is carried in his hand.


    "Dog Chen Xiaodong, your character is really not generally bad. So many people want me to drown you in the toilet. I have no choice but to promise them."


    "Master Zhang, I''m wrong. I dare not offend you again. Please let me live. I really don''t want to fall into the toilet and drown."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Qin Shihuang and Han Wudi don''t want to die, but they still die, so you can go on the road at ease!"


    "In the future, when it comes to the new year''s festival, I will ask the employees of the company to burn some paper money for you, which can be regarded as compensation for your unfortunate drowning in the toilet."

 Chapter 691

    Zhang Xiaofan carried Li Xiaodong into the toilet and stepped on Li Xiaodong in the septic tank. Li Xiaodong jumped up in the septic tank. The villagers in Shangshan village began to applaud Zhang Xiaofan and shout good play.


    Zhang Xiaofan will speak to you now.


    "Dear villagers of Shangshan village, our Shangshui village is close to your Shangshan village. You must have seen the changes in our village now."


    "Many villagers live in the siheyuan rebuilt by the brigade, drive a car and have some spare money in their hands. Don''t you envy it at all?"


    "And now I can responsibly tell you that the next key project of our village is tourism. After you merge Shangshan village into our Shangshui village, you will live in a unified reconstructed quadrangle without spending a penny like the villagers in our village."


    "When the tourists in the City arrive at your village, you will be able to charge their accommodation, catering, etc. you will make money. You laugh every day."


    "Is what you said true, Xiao Fanzi of Shangshui village? If it is true, my aunt will sell leek boxes at that time." a woman heard the speech and shouted.


    Then another woman shouted.


    "I sell red peppers."


    "I sell Baogu steamed bread."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked everyone to stop.


    "Aunts, don''t get excited. What I said will be fulfilled. Now everyone joins our village together. Come and sign, press your fingerprints and take 100000 yuan in cash. Then I submit the information to mayor Bai, and everyone is waiting to live a good life."


    "Xiaofan, you are such a good baby. My aunt thought you were good for a long time. Do you have a girlfriend now? How about taking our Lijuan as your girlfriend."


    A woman who shouted before said now.


    Before Zhang Xiaofan answered at the moment, some villagers responded.


    "Lijuan''s mother, Xiao Fanzi is a serious medical university graduate. Your Lijuan went to a primary school. I think you don''t want to be delusional. Just betroth Lijuan to our family for a baby."


    "Go, go, your family''s begging baby is like you. It''s a two ball goods. The woman can''t stand it. My daughter doesn''t want it!"


    "Ha ha, Lijuan''s mother, have you tried begging her father? You know so well."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very funny when he heard the villagers'' nonsense. Fang Yanan secretly stepped on the goods and embarrassed the goods.


    After a few minutes, Zhao Yuting called and said that after Lin Xia applied breast enhancement cream, her skin was allergic. Now she had a lot of rashes and didn''t dare to see anyone. She kept herself in the room crying.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face immediately became ugly. His breast enhancement cream was made of pure traditional Chinese medicine. How could this phenomenon occur.


    Is there a problem with the prescription? It''s impossible. The breast enhancement cream has no problem after so many tests. Why did Lin Xia have a problem when he used it.


    Did someone make trouble and give Lin Xia the breast enhancement cream? Thinking of this kind of problem, Zhang Xiaofan decided to rush to the calligraphy and painting Jiangnan community to find out the matter.


    Cure Lin Xia''s skin disease. Otherwise, Lin Xia will be ruined all his life. He will feel uneasy all his life. After all, Lin Xia invited Qinchuan to speak for breast enhancement cream. Now there is a problem, and he should be fully responsible.


    "Zhao Yuting, don''t worry. I''ll go to the calligraphy and painting Jiangnan community immediately to see what caused Lin Xia''s allergy."


    "Well, hurry up."


    Zhao Yuting then hung up the phone and kept thinking about Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills, which he had seen and studied with his own eyes.


    After many tests, there is no problem. Why is there a problem today, and it is still so serious? Does someone want to harm Lin Xia or engage in Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhao Yuting thought about these problems and always paid attention to the employees in the villa, but she didn''t find any problems.


    Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Fang Yanan, drove the car to the road and called Yang Hu, asking Yang Hu to go to the mountain village to help Fang Yanan deal with the problem.


    If Li Xiaodong climbs out of the toilet and makes trouble, he will fight to death.


    Yang Hu promised that Zhang Xiaofan would speed up. It would have taken an hour. Zhang Xiaofan arrived in half an hour.


    "Linxia, open the door. Dr. Zhang came to see you. She must have a way to cure your allergic symptoms."


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he knocked on the door a few times. Lin Xia couldn''t open it. Zhao Yuting shouted to the room.


    Lin Xia felt itchy. The whole upper body was almost full of small bubbles. She liked beauty very much. She didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to see her like this. She bit her teeth and cried and didn''t open the door.


    "No, you let Dr. Zhang go. I want to test the breast enhancement ointment myself. It has nothing to do with him. Let him leave me alone."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s breast enhancement cream had an accident. How can he ignore it? He motioned to Zhao Yuting to go away, pushed the door open, and then closed it again.


    When Lin Xia saw Zhang Xiaofan, she quickly covered herself in the quilt and let Zhang Xiaofan out.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the quilt and felt unbearable when he saw Lin Xia''s acne. Bursts of sharp pain made him breathe deeply.


    "Doctor Zhang, leave me alone. I don''t want you to see our ugly side."


    Lin Xia is very excited. Zhang Xiaofan pulls Lin Xia over and holds him in his arms. He doesn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Lin Xia was subdued by Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, she had such a serious skin disease. When others saw it, they felt afraid to hide back. Zhang Xiaofan hugged her. Even if it was a dark ice, it was melted.


    "Dr. Zhang, let me go quickly. I''ll infect you."


    "You didn''t blame me for using my breast enhancement cream. Am I still afraid of infection?"


    Lin Xia stammers.


    "However, I''m alone. My skin is allergic. It doesn''t mean there''s a problem with your product."


    "No, there must be no problem with the product, otherwise I will never go on sale. Now be quiet. I''ll check the product to see what''s wrong, and I''ll solve it."


    Lin Xia glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and lay obediently in bed. She didn''t know why. Since Zhang Xiaofan saved her at the airport yesterday.


    She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a good man, a person who could love all her life. Therefore, she didn''t want to blame Zhang Xiaofan for such a thing today.


    On the contrary, because of what Zhang Xiaofan just did, he likes Zhang Xiaofan more.


    The goods looked at the breast enhancement cream used by Lin Xia, and his face became more ugly, because the facts proved that his guess was correct.


    Someone really hurt Lin Xia with other drugs, and this person must be the one who produces breast enhancement cream, otherwise she wouldn''t have the opportunity to put other drugs into the packaging bottle of breast enhancement.


    "My workers have a problem. The ointment you just applied to your body is not breast enhancement cream at all, but poison that looks very similar to breast enhancement cream."


    "This poison is very powerful. It should itch at first, but it will kill people in the end."


    Lin Xia was afraid before. Now he is even more afraid after listening to Zhang Xiaofan.


    She is a little girl just over the age of 20. How can she be reconciled if she not only bid farewell to the performing arts circle, but also dies at a young age because of this incident.


    "Doctor Zhang, what should I do? Will I really die?"


    Zhang Xiaofan grabs Lin Xia''s hand and gives Lin Xia strength.


    "Don''t worry, although I can''t solve this poison now, please believe me. As long as I study the toxicity of the poison, I will be able to detoxify you."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished talking, fell on Lin Xia''s body and ate the poison in his mouth. Lin Xia was ashamed and didn''t dare to see such a picture.

 Chapter 692

    The terrible poison, applied to Lin Xia, made Lin Xia have so many chickenpox all over his body, not to mention eating it in his mouth.


    In the past, Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid of poisons because the censer could help him suck in a large amount of poisons and convert green energy to him.


    But now that the censer has been sealed, he can only detoxify himself. If he can''t find an antidote, his life is really in danger.


    "Er..."


    The highly toxic poison churned in Zhang Xiaofan''s body. Zhang Xiaofan spat white foam and his eyes looked dull. Lin Xia quickly hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    Lin Xia, with a flustered expression, doesn''t know what to do at this moment. He has gone to hell with Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this moment, if Zhang Xiaofan wants her, she will give it to Zhang Xiaofan without hesitation.


    In this life, if you die now, it''s really a pity that you haven''t even experienced the best things in the world.


    "Doctor Zhang, how are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I''m fine. I''ve probably tasted some poisons, but I still can''t taste some. I need to take some more poisons."


    Dazed Zhang Xiaofan, lying on Lin Xia again, took a few bites of poison.


    Lin Xia felt strong masculinity, which made her itch, as if she were massaging. She was comfortable and reluctant to let the feeling disappear.


    Suddenly, Lin Xia surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and gave out a light Yin. Zhang Xiaofan felt that his whole body was stiff. He fell asleep and let Lin Xia lie on the top and slide down.


    Lin Xia, who felt that she was about to die, didn''t know what she was doing at the moment, but Zhang Xiaofan felt that his trousers and belts had been untied.


    His mind is in a mess. If he continues in the afternoon, he will lose the time to think about prescriptions. If the poison enters the internal organs, he will die.


    The strong belief in survival made Zhang Xiaofan give up such a happy moment, push Lin Xia away, run to the bathroom, take a bath and think about the needed prescription.


    After half an hour, when he felt that he was going to be unable to hold on, the prescription finally came.


    He clenched his teeth, wrote a prescription on his mobile phone and sent it to Qin Qingyun. It took more than 20 minutes.


    Qin Qingyun brings the prepared medicine to detoxify Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Xia. Zhang Xiaofan gradually recovers his strength.


    "Doctor Zhang, how could this happen?" Qin Qingyun said.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa.


    "It''s estimated that someone wants to hurt me. After you go out later, someone asks you what''s going on. You don''t say anything and shake your head in a low mood. I''ll take advantage of Lin Xia''s poisoning to find out the behind the scenes instigator and let them admit defeat completely."


    Qin Qingyun nods and quietly leaves the room. Zhang Xiaofan uncovers Lin Xia''s quilt.


    After detoxification, Lin Xia was as white as a freshly peeled egg. People wanted to kiss her.


    It''s really exciting to remember the scene when he was poisoned. If he hadn''t been poisoned, he really wanted to put aside all his distractions and go crazy with this lovely big star.


    "Miss Lin, how are you feeling now?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s just that after tossing for so long, I''m still at the airport. It''s a little funny."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled faintly. Lin Xia is a big star. He doesn''t blame him for such a thing. He wants Lin Xia to become a big chest star anyway.


    A more confident star will help Lin Xia to a higher level in her acting career.


    "It''s all right. I have a massage method that can let you have a breast enhancement in half an hour."


    "Expel some toxins from the body, make the smile brighter and the whole person more confident."


    "Really?"


    Through the previous events, Lin Xia really saw Zhang Xiaofan''s powerful medical skills and admired Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills very much.


    But Zhang Xiaofan said that she could make great changes in half an hour through massage. She still felt unrealistic. After all, she often did massage before, and there was no change.


    "Really? Can I really become a big breasted beauty after massage? Is it a dream?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "What I said is true, but when I massage, you may be a little shy, just don''t know if you want to."


    Lin Xia is open.


    "When we were poisoned before, we were already like that. What else can I be shy of? Give me a massage quickly!"


    Although Lin Xia said so, she remembered that she almost untied Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser belt just now. A girl was really shy to do these things.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels embarrassed. He is a boy. He is not as bold as a girl. What does he have.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan used to give Lin Xia a massage. Now Zhang Xiaofan is really fighting.


    The principle of his breast massage is to let Lin Xia grow by adding green energy to her body.


    But now it''s different from before. The green energy he consumes will not be replenished by the censer. He will consume less. Such a thing is really terrible.


    With his career becoming bigger and bigger, he has more and more enemies and is becoming stronger and stronger. Without the help of the incense burner, he is even a little timid.


    "The problem of green energy must be solved. Even without the help of incense burner, we must find a way to replenish green energy, or we will sit and eat and die and make wedding clothes for others."


    "You know Li erhu, but he keeps staring at his family business all the time. He has struggled for so long to have this family background. If Li erhu takes it, he will have nothing."


    Lin Xia saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s massage speed was slow. She was obviously thinking about something, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, what''s on your mind?"


    Zhang Xiaofan recovered.


    "No, you close your eyes. You may not accept the way I massage next."


    Lin Xia guessed how Zhang Xiaofan would massage and how she would say such words. However, after detoxification, she hoped that Zhang Xiaofan could break her, let her experience the feeling of being a woman and close her eyes.


    Lin Xia''s situation is different from that of ordinary women. Except for the small chest, the other body is just the golden ratio.


    Massage, a little careless, will make the proportion imbalance, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, such breast enhancement massage must use the most grounded whole-body massage in order to have unexpected harvest.


    Linxia closed her eyes and felt that Zhang Xiaofan took off her shoes. Her big hand moved in the center of her foot and gradually felt an air flow.


    From her calf, perineum, navel and zhongdantian, she swam slowly. She was as comfortable as the warm current in winter, happy as flowers.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s hand continued to massage upward. When he reached a certain place, he became hesitant.


    Although this whole body massage is the best, there are some places for girls that men can''t touch after all.


    He doesn''t want a massage. Even if it''s a massage, he has so much strength. What to do if something goes wrong? Losing the golden ratio is tantamount to ruining Lin Xia''s career.

 Chapter 693

    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan will be cruel. No matter whether Lin Xia is willing or not, he will massage Lin Xia in a special way.


    Zhao Xiaogang spent some money out of the Public Security Bureau and, together with the bosses of several other pharmaceutical factories, bought off an operator of Zhang Xiaofan company.


    After doing this, the operator reported to Zhao Xiaogang that Lin Xia had been poisoned, eczema all over her body and dared not see anyone. He asked Zhao Xiaogang to call her account. Zhao Xiaogang hung up happily.


    Zhao Wudi saw Zhao Xiaogang answer the phone with a smile on his face. He was as energetic as when he first got married.


    "Brother, how''s it going? Did the operator succeed?"


    "It''s successful. Now you go to the rich disciples and ask them to take the lead and provide it to the media."


    "I believe that with Lin Xia''s heat, Zhang Xiaofan will go bankrupt. I also want Lin Xia to endorse breast enhancement products and enter the cosmetics industry. I think it''s death."


    Zhao Xiaogang now hates Zhang Xiaofan to the bone. Zhang Xiaofan not only bankrupt their Zhao group, but also let LV Xuexue divorce her and break up his family. If he is a wolf, he wants to eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan comes out of Lin Xia''s room and closes the door. Zhao Yuting is anxious to ask Zhang Xiaofan about Lin Xia.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. Zhao Yuting hit Zhang Xiaofan with a fist he hated. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t escape. He hit Zhang Xiaofan with a bloody nose.


    Zhao Yuting looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "Asshole, why don''t you hide?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Zhao Yuting.


    "I did something wrong and Lin Xia hasn''t recovered yet. I let you punch and feel better."


    Zhao Yuting said excitedly, "you bastard, do you think this can make up for your fault? Your breast enhancement cream is purely a lie. You let Lin Xia speak for you. You should go to prison for reform through labor."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t refute. Anyone who plays this play can win the Golden Horse Award.


    An operator in the villa sent the video just taken to Zhao Xiaogang. The excited Zhao Xiaogang hugged Zhao Wudi in the room.


    Zhao Wudi didn''t come out of the horror of Li erhu''s mother. He met such a big brother, and his expression was extremely painful.


    "Brother, please let go. My orientation is OK."


    Zhao Xiaogang loosened Zhao Wudi and pushed Zhao Wudi.


    "Brother, I''m just happy that I want to go there. I love that bitch all my life. Even if that bitch calls that bastard''s name in bed, I still love that bitch."


    "So I must be strong and let that bitch remarry with me, so that she can shout all night and never call that bastard''s name again."


    Zhao Wudi shook his head. Unexpectedly, his eldest brother was still a seed of infatuation. His fighting spirit was aroused for a bitch.


    "Big brother is powerful."


    "Ha ha, when people are forced to a certain extent, they will find that they have unlimited potential. We can succeed this time. The spring breeze shows this."


    "Seeing that bastard''s cosmetics company fail, how can I be so happy!" Zhao Xiaogang said proudly at the moment.


    Zhao Wudi laughed.


    "Brother, in that case, we should call those allies to have a table in the drunken eight immortals. By the way, we can discuss a new plan to bring down the bastard. At that time, the pharmaceutical factory alliance will still call the wind and rain in Qinchuan city."


    Zhao Xiaogang patted Zhao Wudi on the shoulder.


    "What brother said is reasonable. I''ll call those allies now, and then go to drunk eight immortals together to get up."


    After an hour, Zhao Xiaogang found those allies. More than a dozen people were happy with beautiful women and jumped up with joy.


    "Brother Zhao, let''s give you a toast. It''s entirely your credit for the success of Zhang Xiaofan in bringing down the dog this time. We all admire your IQ. See what we can do next to regain our dominant position in Qinchuan pharmaceutical factory."


    A childe said, and everyone raised their glasses.


    Zhao Xiaogang smiled.


    "Hey, hey, we''ve endured it for half a year. Why are we in such a hurry? We have to fight steadily now. We have to destroy that bastard and don''t let that bastard know. We think we''re good people. Such a game is interesting."


    "Brother, I suddenly have a proposal. Now the reporters are blocking up in front of the bastard''s villa. Why don''t we go to openly express sympathy and secretly laugh at the bastard? Isn''t it happy?"


    Zhao Wudi said such a good way, and everyone agreed.


    "OK, let''s do it according to the brother. We''ll go to comfort the bastard after dinner."


    The crowd applauded.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s villa door was blocked by reporters. After Zhao Xiaogang and others arrived, they knocked on the door with reporters.


    Zhang Xiaofan comes out with Zhao Yuting and Dong Xiaolan. Zhao Xiaogang and others look at such good cabbage and let Zhang Xiaofan''s pig roll. They really feel uncomfortable and their little heart is pounding.


    "Zhao Xiaogang, why do you bring so many people here? Do you want to see my joke?" Zhang Xiaofan deliberately asked Zhao Xiaogang and guessed that Zhao Xiaogang was behind the whole incident.


    Zhao Xiaogang laughed.


    "Old classmate, how can you say that? Last time I smashed your car, you made me lose LV Xuexue. We were even."


    "Today, we heard that there was something wrong with your cosmetics company. We came to comfort you. Why did the dog bite LV Dongbin? We don''t know the good heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at Zhao Xiaogang.


    "Zhao Xiaogang, I''m surprised. I didn''t tell the outside about the accident in my cosmetics company, and the media hasn''t reported it yet. How can you know?"


    Zhao Xiaogang was stunned and immediately reacted.


    "Hey, old classmate, you are also a big man in Qinchuan city. Why don''t you even know the occupation of paparazzi."


    "They follow the stars all day and shoot some stars'' private lives, so I know."


    "You didn''t find the paparazzi!"


    "Of course not."


    After listening to the conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and Zhao Xiaogang, the reporters became more difficult to control. They rushed to the villa and photographed the current situation of Lin Xia.


    In such a hot spot, the reporter photographed it, and the media can seize the opportunity. At that time, the reward is also very rich.


    Zhang Xiaofan blocked the reporters from entering. Zhao Xiaogang and others laughed very happily. Zhao Wudi took advantage of the excitement and thought he came back from Shaolin Temple. At this time, he could be used to help the reporters squeeze in.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan saw Zhao Wudi, he shouted to Li erhu''s mother and asked her to come out to meet Zhao Wudi. He was so frightened that Zhao Wudi ran away. Everyone else didn''t understand what was going on.


    Zhao Xiaogang smiled and said, "old classmate, since these reporters are so anxious to see Lin Xia, there is no accident in your company. What are you afraid of? Let them go in and interview!"


    "Yes, let them in."


    Journalists are also eager to protest.


    "Mr. Zhang, get out of the way and let us in. We are all legal journalists. We must report truthfully and will not harm your interests."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood in his way and put forward his request.


    "I can let you in, but you must ensure that the content of the interview must be in the headlines of your media. If you like, I''ll let you in. If you don''t want, don''t go in."

 Chapter 694

    "Reporters, if you promise him such a big news, make headlines for him." Zhao Xiaogang said confidently.


    "Yes, promise him."


    The whole thing was planned by Zhao Xiaogang, and the reporter was also found by Zhao Xiaogang''s associates. Therefore, when Zhao Xiaogang and others supported it, the reporters agreed to Zhang Xiaofan''s requirements one after another.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "well, since you all support my career, I''ll ask Lin Xia to answer your questions."


    "Lin Xia, come out!"


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to ask Lin Xia to speak for him. On the one hand, publicity on TV and major media is also on the other hand. Now Zhao Xiaogang and others have saved money for the TV station.


    Lin Xia came out of the villa wearing a long blue dress and elegant temperament. Zhao Xiaogang and others were stunned when they stopped at the door of the villa.


    Lin Xia is a famous airport in the performing arts circle. Now those two pieces of fat are men, so they look greedy.


    In particular, he made some more moves, which almost made the man faint. It was around Zhang Xiaofan who had seen all the scenery before. At the moment, he was also attracted by the half covered fat.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, it is said on the Internet that you have eczema all over your body with the breast enhancement products produced by Xiaofan company. Is this true?"


    A reporter asked Lin Xia at the moment.


    Lin Xia smiles.


    "This kind of rumor has been broken by itself now! Do you think I have eczema?"


    "Also, what I looked like before must be known to all my fans. This time I used Xiaofan''s breast enhancement cream, and it worked wonders in half an hour. I really didn''t expect it. Therefore, in order to thank Xiaofan, I did this advertisement for free and recommended such a good product to you."


    Another reporter said at this time: "Miss Lin, we have seen the effect of your recommendation of Xiaofan''s breast enhancement cream. It''s really obvious, but not many consumers have money like you. So, how much is each bottle of breast enhancement cream like that?"


    Lin Xia bought a pass at this time.


    "Let''s try and guess. We''ll never guess."


    The reporter said: "the cheapest breast enhancement products in country h cost tens of thousands of yuan, and the effect of breast enhancement is not too obvious. For a good breast enhancement product like Xiaofan company, it costs at least 100000 yuan per bottle!"


    "No, no, No."


    "Hundreds of thousands, millions, or millions of bottles."


    Lin Xia still shook her head.


    "It can''t be tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions! If so, it is estimated that not many people in the world can afford it."


    Lin Xia said at this time: "you guessed wrong. A bottle of breast enhancement cream doesn''t need 10 million or 1 million. It only needs 10000 yuan. Moreover, president Zhang of Xiaofan company said that such a price will never rise because of the rush of products."


    "It''s incredible. Such a good breast enhancement cream only costs 10000 yuan. I''ll buy a bottle."


    "I''ll buy a bottle, too."


    Many reporters can''t help buying their own products at ultra-low prices and super good products.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his pen at this time.


    "Dear reporters, you are lucky and hard. Today, our Xiaofan company''s cosmetics are officially on the shelves. In order to thank you, I decided to send each of you a bottle of breast enhancement cream worth 10000 yuan. Manager Dong asked the workers to send each of the reporters a bottle."


    Dong Xiaolan nodded and agreed. The reporters were crazy. They took breast enhancement cream and congratulated Zhang Xiaofan on his booming business. Then they went back to write a manuscript and scrambled to make their interview headlines.


    Zhao Xiaogang and others were crazy. I didn''t expect that they worked so hard and carefully planned this thing, but they made wedding clothes for Zhang Xiaofan''s company.


    At the moment, their expressions were particularly ugly. Zhang Xiaofan felt very happy when he saw their expressions.


    "Old classmate, since you came to comfort me, my heart is now greatly hurt. Do you take something out to heal my wound and express your mind!"


    Zhao Xiaogang and others were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. Today, Zhang Xiaofan''s advertising expenses for promoting new products are equivalent to letting them out. Now Zhang Xiaofan is not satisfied and asked to take some things out. It''s too embarrassing.


    But Zhang Xiaofan has an extraordinary position in Qinchuan city. Now Zhang Xiaofan puts forward that if they don''t agree, they will obviously offend Zhang Xiaofan, and it will be difficult in the future.


    "Mr. Zhang, congratulations on your cosmetics on the shelves. This is a check for one million. It''s no respect for a little care."


    "This is two million."


    "This is three million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, Zhang Xiaofan gave more than 10 million from Zhao Xiaogang and others to Zhang Xiaofan. It was like a drop of blood in his heart. Today was really a failure. He had watched Zhang Xiaofan drop blood, but he didn''t expect them to drop blood.


    "Ha ha, it''s still you big bosses of pharmaceutical factories who are loyal. Why don''t you invite me to dinner again and make a good dig at me?"


    Zhao Xiaogang and others felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too cruel. They were all black and blue and had to sprinkle salt on their wounds. They dared to promise and quickly said that they had something to do. One by one, they slipped away like rabbits.


    Lin Xia blinked her smart eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with appreciation. She didn''t know why. The more she looked at Zhang Xiaofan, the more pleasing she was to her eyes.


    "Dr. Zhang, your IQ is too high. When you make a plan, you let those guys lose their wives and break their soldiers. It makes people feel happy to watch them leave sour."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "They asked for it. Now let''s catch the ghost. We dare to collude with Zhao Xiaodong and steal my medicine. We can''t spare it."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks into the villa, and Lin Xia follows him in. Zhang Xiaofan asks Dong Xiaolan to find all the employees and stand in a long row.


    "Manager Dong, there are no absentees!"


    Dong Xiaolan shook her head.


    "A total of twenty people, all of them."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I''ll find you all today. I may not say the reason. You know, now I''ll give you a chance. Who changed my medicine? Stand up quickly, or let me find out. I''ll directly hand it over to the Public Security Bureau, so I''ll never get out."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, a little girl in her early twenties stood up and knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, I did this. Please be kind and don''t hand me over to the police station, so my three-year-old child will be left unattended."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. The little girl looked in her early twenties and the children were three years old, which made Zhang Xiaofan suspicious.


    "You tell me why you want to change my medicine, otherwise I won''t be soft. There are people like you. I don''t think I deserve to be a mother at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at the girl''s eyes, hoping to find the answer from the girl''s eyes.

 Chapter 695

    There was a trace of grievance in the girl''s heart. She found her child a year ago and suffered from extremely serious leukemia.


    The doctor advised her to give up treatment. She always insisted. In order to treat the child, she spent all her savings.


    Now the hospital is urging fees again. She had to let Zhao Xiaogang use it. Unexpectedly, things have developed to this point.


    "I was used because I was short of money, but I begged the boss not to fire me, or my child would starve to death."


    "Are you married?"


    Wang Meng shook her head.


    "If you are pregnant before marriage, you should bear all the mistakes. If you have no money, you can be immoral. Are you instructed by others to exchange our breast enhancement cream?"


    "I tell you, there is no tolerance for this matter. You should not only confess now, but also send you to prison and be executed by the law."


    "Boss, don''t..."


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Zhang Xiaoren took out the phone and wanted to call the Public Security Bureau. All the remaining 19 workers knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan and begged for Wang Meng.


    This surprised Zhang Xiaofan for a while. Unexpectedly, Wang Meng was still very good in the hearts of his colleagues. Otherwise, everyone would never intercede with Wang Meng.


    "Boss, Wang Meng must have something to hide. The child she said was picked up when we went out to play together."


    "At that time, we all advised her not to adopt the child. She insisted on adopting the child. Now the child is ill. He must have promised to do bad things in order to cure the child."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Wang Meng.


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Meng nodded.


    "What''s wrong with your child?"


    Wang Meng was a little sad when she heard the speech. She bit her teeth and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "congenital leukemia. The doctor said that even if she took medicine every day, she could not live until she was 14."


    "Leukemia."


    "Blood circulation symbolizes money. It seems that the child''s parents have no money and can''t support the child, so they lose the child..."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart and asked Wang Meng to take him to the hospital to see her.


    "Well, your business will be suspended first. You don''t have to go to work recently. Take me to the hospital later."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and Zhao Yuting gives Zhang Xiaofan suggestions at this time.


    "Dr. Zhang, I think after this matter, you should use some people in quality inspection. After the products are produced, they will be tested and stamped with their own seal."


    "That can effectively prevent problems with goods on the shelf. Even if there are problems in the future, it can also be responsible to the quality inspector, so as to facilitate accountability."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Zhao Yuting is right and immediately asks Dong Xiaolan to do what Zhao Yuting says.


    Zhao Yuting is busy at the moment. Many shopping malls in Qinchuan City alone have to put their products on the shelves.


    Coupled with the sales channels opened by Zhang Xiaofan in Ganzhou City, there are too many big bosses asking for goods now, and their production inventory is not much, so they continue to speed up production.


    "Boss, we are short of manpower now. Many big bosses ask us for goods. I think we should catch up with production first, and then do quality inspection."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Dong Xiaolan thinks things too simple. Lin Xia''s previous affairs have fully exposed this problem.


    If we don''t solve it now and the same thing happens, who can guarantee that we will meet such a good person as Lin Xia.


    If the other party complains that the company will be forced to close down, how can it make money? Besides, breast enhancement cream is a kind of medicine. If the medicine maker violates his conscience and wants to make money, he will die after all.


    "No, first ensure the quality, and later pick out three of the ten people who are most skilled in business."


    "When a quality inspection team is established, the responsibility is great, and the salary naturally has to be doubled. When there is a shortage of goods and the supply is in short supply, it should be solved slowly."


    Dong Xiaolan thinks Zhang Xiaofan is a dead brain and doesn''t even know to grasp the opportunity to make money, but Zhang Xiaofan is her boss. What people say is what they want to oppose.


    "Well, do as you say."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, his eyes turn to Wang Meng.


    "We''re going to the hospital to see your child now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to go outside the villa. Zhao Yuting and Lin Xia should keep up. Zhang Xiaofan quickly stopped them and asked them to go to Sheung Shui village.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan is worried about going to the hospital as them, it is estimated that he has been surrounded by fans before seeing the patients.


    After a while, Wang Meng took Zhang Xiaofan into a ward. Zhang Xiaofan looked at a little girl lying in bed. It was really pathetic.


    As soon as I saw Wang Meng, I cried. Wang Meng, an unmarried girl, fed the little girl with milk. Zhang Xiaofan felt a little heartache when he saw that Wang Meng was really a good woman.


    After a few minutes, Wang Meng coaxed the little girl to sleep. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and looked at the little girl for a while, and diagnosed the little girl''s disease clearly.


    "The little girl really has leukemia. I''ll give you a prescription. You can get some medicine and slowly adjust it for a period of time. When the child is five or six years old, I''ll teach the child a way to keep healthy, and the leukemia can be completely cured."


    "After this, I think you can make a new start, stop doing illegal things, take a few days off and go to work. Your salary won''t be less."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, gave Wang Meng a bank card, handed the prescription to Wang Meng, and left the hospital.


    During the Chinese new year these days, there are so many things that make him dizzy. Now he is going to Boyang town to finish the merger of the village. Otherwise, no one can manage the wild flowers.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and suddenly felt that Wang Meng seemed more suitable for this job. On the one hand, the rural air was good.


    It''s good for the little girl''s condition. Second, Wang Meng takes a child. He works nine to five in the cosmetics company. He can''t take a child. It''s not very convenient.


    But it''s different in the flower market. She can take her children to work without delay.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and decided to let Wang Meng manage there and earn more when he has finished the wild flowers.


    The town government has a holiday these days. Bai Ling is on duty in the office. Looking at the village merger application sent by Fang Yanan, he thinks Zhang Xiaofan has a way.


    But at this time, Li Xiaodong took dozens of his men to the door of her office and knelt at the door with a snap, which surprised Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling ran out and helped Li Xiaodong.


    "Secretary Li, what''s the matter with you? Why should you kneel down and get up quickly."


    Li Xiaodong couldn''t get up. He cried to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Bai Ling to decide for him.


    Bai Ling went too far when he heard what Zhang Xiaofan did. He threw a village committee secretary into the septic tank and decided to destroy Zhang Xiaofan''s prestige and let him not make such a noise in the future. It''s too arrogant.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived in Boyang Town, he received a call from Bai Ling, thinking that Bai Ling must have missed him.


    I remember that night in sanyangchuan, Bai Lingguang hugged him and wanted to appear in front of Bai Ling immediately and roll the sheets with Bai Ling.


    "Secretary Bai, I heard that you have a good relationship with Zhang Xiaofan. In order to prove that you have no relationship in private, I ask you to turn on hands-free."


    Bai Ling nodded and agreed to Li Xiaodong''s request. As soon as he got through the phone, Zhang Xiaofan flirted.


    "Secretary Bai, do you miss me? Don''t worry. I''ll go to your office right away. Let''s close the door and roll the sheets."


    Bai Ling quickly turned off the hands-free and blushed like a cherry. Some of Li Xiaodong''s men laughed and looked at Bai Ling. His face was greedy and his mind was full of pictures of Bai Ling rolling the sheets.

 Chapter 696

    "Secretary Bai, you have an affair with that bastard. No wonder that bastard dares to be so arrogant. It''s you who support him behind. I''m going to sue you in the district and let your adulterers and adulterers accept legal sanctions."


    Li Xiaodong got up angrily and left with more than a dozen people under Bai Ling''s gaze. Bai Ling was really stunned by Li Xiaodong''s anger.


    Before, she also wanted to help Li Xiaodong and give Zhang Xiaofan some color to see. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaodong didn''t appreciate it. Even she had to sue together.


    When Zhang Xiaofan entered the township government office building, he saw a group of people brought by Li Xiaodong. Li Xiaodong and others stood on both sides and watched Zhang Xiaofan go upstairs.


    A younger brother suggested that they follow up and secretly take pictures of Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling rolling the sheets, but Li Xiaodong was scared by Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t have the courage to go, so he took his men to the district to sue Zhang Xiaofan.


    Seeing Bai Ling and not looking at his expression, the goods took him to the room to kiss. Bai Ling was not qualitative enough. After being kissed by the goods for a few minutes, his anger disappeared and he had to serve the goods like a servant girl.


    These goods come to find Bai Ling and have business. I think I''ll make out with Bai Ling after the business is finished. That won''t delay the business.


    "Secretary Bai, I came to you today to ask you to sign my application. Then I can start construction in Shangshan village to build a flower market and a museum. Now I have to start construction. Everything is easy as long as there is land."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a cow now. He runs hospitals and industrial parks. Now he wants to build museums, which makes Bai Ling like this man more and more.


    A man''s ability depends not on how hard his fist is, but on how many people''s fists work hard for you.


    Zhang Xiaofan is like this now. There are more and more people under his hand. If you shout a little, many people will follow and shout.


    "What, you want to run a museum. Are you kidding? Those old things are estimated to be hundreds of thousands, millions, or even billions of dollars. You can build a museum according to how many things you have."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be forced now.


    "Not much, not much, just a few thousand."


    Zhang Xiaofan said easily, but Bai Ling almost fainted when he heard it. Thousands of antiques and how many collections there are in Qinchuan municipal government Museum, Zhang Xiaofan''s collection is bigger than that of the government.


    In the past, people said that wealth is invincible to the country. They always felt ridiculous and never thought that someone''s wealth.


    It will be compared with the wealth of the country, but now after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, I suddenly feel that this is not nonsense.


    Zhang Xiaofan has only developed for half a year. If he is given five or even ten years, he can really be rich and invincible.


    "It''s incredible that you have so much money in just half a year." Bai Ling was shocked.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a little money. I do the wild flower market, including the museum, in order to develop the tourism of Sheung Shui village."


    "In the future, we Shangshui village. The whole village is farmhouse fun, and each family can receive tourists. In one year, the tourism industry can generate billions of income for the whole village. Only in this way can I bring Shangshui village to the road of prosperity of the whole village."


    "Your ambition is really big."


    Bai Ling finished, went to his desk and sealed Zhang Xiaofan''s application.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked over and pushed Bai Ling back to his desk. He leaned down and watched Zhang Xiaofan react.


    "Secretary Bai, can you lean on the table, like the women in D country, so high and high?"


    Bai Ling heard the unbearable scene in his mind and was ashamed to find a ground to drill in.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, no matter what I say, I''m also a secretary of the town. You just teased me on the phone. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You told me that. Do you want me to ask the security guard to clean you up?"


    "Hey, Secretary Bai, why are you like this? I just told you that because I treat you as my own person. Since you don''t want to listen, forget it. I''m also a serious person. I''m serious and scared to death."


    Bai Ling''s lips moved and didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan. She knew what the goods were.


    She was serious and scared to death. It was estimated that Zhang Xiaofan would be tossed by her lower body.


    "Cut, you just go out and cheat some little girls who don''t know you. If you want to cheat me, how can it be?"


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately became serious and asked Bai Ling seriously.


    "Secretary Bai, if you don''t believe it, check it to see if what I said is true."


    Bai Ling really didn''t believe it. He sat on the chair, put out an eight character leg, locked his eyes on the important position, and shook his body gently.


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed greedily, but he could not admit that he had lost, otherwise his real name would not be known.


    "Hehe, Secretary Bai, I have to say that your actions are not sexy at all. Have you never practiced! Just like that, it''s good to show off in front of me and want to seduce me. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, covered up his failure, and didn''t let Bai Ling find his little secret.


    Bai Ling learned these movements while watching TV. I remember that when I saw them at that time, I felt very blushed.


    Today, I didn''t beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious and really powerful.


    However, she still didn''t believe it. She got up from the chair, fell on the chair, slid forward, and the place behind flashed in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really out of control. As soon as he bit his teeth, he directly extended his hand into his trouser pocket and forced control.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I didn''t expect you to be serious. It''s really powerful, but I really don''t believe I''ll lose to you."


    Bai Ling threw himself out this time, turned his back and took off his coat. The pink vest exposed two snow-white arms. There was a light black exposure on the small man''s waist, which looked mature and ecstatic.


    This is not over. When Zhang Xiaofan was uncomfortable, Bai Ling even took off his jeans.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to lose to Bai Ling, so he quickly closed his eyes, but there was a picture of Bai Ling''s pants with holes in his mind. He couldn''t help but want to open his eyes and have a sneak look.


    It was amazing. Bai Ling turned around and walked to the chair. It was the previous actions.


    But this time, it seems that Zhang Xiaofan is more coquettish than before. He doesn''t know how much to accompany. He is so anxious that Zhang Xiaofan gets up from the sofa and walks to Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling looked at Zhang Xiaofan. She was so proud. She was still very confident in her figure.


    As long as Zhang Xiaofan comes to her now, she turns to Zhang Xiaofan like a monkey. With her current kissing skills, Zhang Xiaofan''s statement that she is serious and frightens people to death will be broken.


    "Two meters, one meter, here we are."


    "Hoo."


    Bai Ling whispered, and a monkey rolled up the tree and onto Zhang Xiaofan. The goods couldn''t resist immediately, so Bai Ling asked him to take the initiative.

 Chapter 697

    "No, No."


    At the moment, in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind, it seems that there is a voice reminding Zhang Xiaofan that if it continues, the improper name will never be thrown away.


    The goods are loaded like dead pigs. No matter how much Bai Ling moves, the goods don''t move. Bai Ling gradually feels boring and loosens the goods.


    The goods sat on the sofa. Bai Ling stared at the goods. She just felt that the goods were serious and not human. She still couldn''t afford to burn the goods just now.


    "Let''s go. Today I really look at you with new eyes and am convinced to lose." Bai Ling said, lying on the sofa waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to leave.


    Take the goods and run out of Bai Ling''s office. It was really suffocated just now. Now continue to find someone to release it.


    After thinking about this product, I still think Liu Ju is good. It happens that Liu Mei studied engineering supervision in the city during this period. She was not there. It doesn''t matter what happened with Liu Ju.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He had unconsciously walked outside Liu Ju''s clothing store and saw that the door of the clothing store was closed.


    The goods took out the phone and dialed Liu Ju. Before long, Liu Ju opened the store from inside and secretly pulled Zhang Xiaofan in.


    "Hey, sister Liu, what are you doing? We haven''t broken the law. What are you doing secretly?"


    Liu Ju pushed the goods to the and sat on the legs of the goods. The little ass moved a few times. The goods rushed at Liu Ju as fast as a tiger.


    Liu Ju gets up from Zhang Xiaofan, dodges Zhang Xiaofan, unbuttons her coat, and swallows saliva greedily.


    "Sister Liu, what do you mean? Why seduce me if you don''t let me kiss."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he was wronged. He burned the same fire in Bai Ling just now, but he couldn''t release it. He wanted to find Liu Ju to release it. Liu Ju got up and deliberately didn''t let him eat it. It''s too sad.


    Liu Ju also has difficulties. She has only one sister. Now she is divorced. She says she likes Zhang Xiaofan.


    I want to be Zhang Xiaofan''s lover all my life. I have Zhang Xiaofan in my heart. If Zhang Xiaofan succeeds, what will their sisters become.


    "Then tell me, why do you want my sister to be your project supervisor?"


    Liu Ju asked Zhang Xiaofan in a word and wondered if Liu Ju already knew that Liu Mei was his servant girl.


    "Hey, hey, your sister is a capable person. Mayor Niu destroyed her in the first half of her life. Now I just lack an engineering supervisor. Please help your sister. What''s wrong?"


    "What about me? You see, I''m just the owner of a clothing store with the same ability as my sister. Why don''t you let me be a project supervisor."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, the project supervision of Boyang Town Industrial Park can only be one person. If there are multiple supervisors, how can we let those bosses work?"


    "But if you want to manage a department, the Shimen Reservoir I recently developed can be managed by you. On weekdays, you can only be responsible for accounting and production."


    "Deal."


    Liu Ju was very excited. It was a good job. It was great to live in the reservoir, watch the good scenery, sit and collect money. When she was angry, she could get angry with the workers fishing for fish. It was great.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Liu Ju can do the job, but he didn''t expect Liu Ju to promise so quickly. Now everything is said. He can only let Liu Ju go to work as soon as possible and manage the reservoir with Yang Sanwa.


    "That''s OK. I''ll call Yang Sanwa now and ask him to cooperate with you. I don''t care about the reservoir."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to call Yang Sanwa. Yang Sanwa promised to cooperate with Liu Ju''s work. Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Ju to report later.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Ju is in a hurry now. After Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he puts on his clothes, pushes Zhang Xiaofan out of the clothing store and goes to work in Shimen Reservoir.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that Keng dad was doing something. He called Liu Yuhu again and asked Liu Yuhu to make some high-quality food, get it to their old courtyard, and then return to Shangshui village.


    Now with Bai Ling''s village information in hand, Zhang Xiaofan took it to Secretary Ma and went up to the mountain village with Secretary Ma to measure the land, 50 mu of wild flower market and 50 mu of Museum land, which was soon completed.


    "Secretary Ma, a total of 100 mu of land in Shangshan village was used this time, at the price of 50000 yuan per mu."


    "I need to pay five million yuan to the village committee. Now I''ll call manager Fang and ask him to pay the money to the village committee''s account later."


    Secretary Ma nodded and agreed.


    "You led the development of our Shangshui village. We trust you 100% and give money whenever we want."


    "Ha ha, Secretary Ma said, let me do my best!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that Fang Yanan had called the engineering team and was about to dig the ground for measurement. A black car came from a distance.


    Stop in front of Zhang Xiaofan and others, come down from above and take out their work permits.


    "Are you Zhang Xiaofan? We are from the district government. We have received a report that you have an affair with Secretary Bai in the town."


    "Relying on the right of secretary Bai, he forcibly merged Shangshan village and Shangshui village, and threw the Secretary of Shangshan village into the toilet."


    "The behavior has violated the law. Please go to the district government with us and explain the matter clearly."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry at the moment. He thinks that he and Li Xiaodong are from the same village after all and leave a dog for Li Xiaodong.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaodong sued the villain first and went to the district government to sue him. It''s really hateful.


    "Did Li Xiaodong sue me?"


    "You don''t need to know now. Come with us."


    A staff member of the district government said that Zhang Xiaofan had been pulled into the car, and then the other two also got on the car and took Zhang Xiaofan to the district government for questioning.


    Fang Yanan is worried now and asks Secretary Ma what to do. Secretary Ma suggests that Fang Yanan organize villagers in the mountain village to testify to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Bring Zhang Xiaofan back. Fang Yanan nodded and hurried to do it.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the district and saw Bai Ling. A woman in her forties was criticizing Bai Ling.


    Li Xiaodong looked at Zhang Xiaofan proudly, as if Zhang Xiaofan was dead this time.


    "Director Wang, listen to me. It''s not what you said. I''m innocent and have absolutely no improper relationship with Zhang Xiaofan of Shangshui village."


    Director Wang has a cold face.


    "Nonsense, Li Xiaodong has recorded the evidence of your call. You''re still sophistry. I think you just don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    "Now I''ll stop your position as secretary and mayor of Boyang town and let you wake up when you go home. You can be convinced."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt something was wrong when he saw director Wang. He seemed to be bribed by Li Xiaodong and spoke to Li Xiaodong.


    "I convince your mother. Don''t think you are a woman. I dare not hit you and provoke your uncle on my head. You can''t tell the southeast from the northwest."


    As Zhang Xiaofan said this, he went over and slapped director Wang in the face. Bai Ling frowned and secretly said that Zhang Xiaofan had broken into big goods this time.

 Chapter 698

    "You, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?" the woman covered her face and said coldly to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also very angry. He felt that his heart was too soft, so Li Xiaodong appealed to this matter. He should be hard and shut up those rebels completely. That''s the best practice.


    "I don''t care who you are. I remove Secretary Bai indiscriminately. Then I ask you, is secretary Bai married?"


    "No."


    "That''s right. Secretary Bai isn''t married, and I''m not married. What happened and what law did I commit with Secretary Bai? Besides, we haven''t had that relationship yet."


    "Also, I threw Li Xiaodong to the toilet. It''s entirely my personal behavior. These things shouldn''t be managed by a director of the district government!"


    "Li Xiaodong colluded with a gang of gangsters, coerced the villagers to elect him as secretary, and prevented the city from merging. I eliminated the harm for the people, responded the voice of the people to the township government, and let the government make the right decision. What''s wrong?"


    "You..."


    The woman was speechless when asked.


    "What''s the matter with me? You''re going to lock me up, aren''t you? I''ll wait today and ask your people to lock me up quickly. I want to see how big your background is and whether the tiger''s ass can be touched."


    Director Wang bit his lips, took out the phone and dialed a number. Soon the police came and controlled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Officer Li, the villager has violated the law by beating people in the district government. Take him down and lock him up."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiaofan was taken away by police officer Li and Bai Ling was suspended. Li Xiaodong was very happy. He didn''t expect to complain so smoothly in the district government. At the moment, he was a little complacent.


    After deciding to go back, we will clean up the villagers, so that they don''t listen to him and want to merge with the village.


    As a party concerned, Li Xiaodong knew that the complaint went well. It was not his reason, but someone behind the scenes wanted to clean up Zhang Xiaofan. Li Xiaodong just found an excuse.


    The news of Zhang Xiaofan''s detention reached shangguanziheng''s ears, and shangguanziheng immediately responded to young master Tang.


    "Young master Tang, I''ve finished what you told me. That bastard, as you said, we''re locked up in prison. What''s next?"


    "To find a way to kill him and dare to rob my girlfriend with Tang Wen is the rhythm of looking for death."


    "I see."


    Shangguan Ziheng heard the speech, hung up the phone and explained the meaning of Tang Wen. The following shows that he must complete the task.


    Xiao Qing saw that Tang Wen answered the phone and came back with a smile on her face, as if something great had happened.


    "Tang Wen, how strange is your expression?" Tang Wen sat on the sofa and drank a cup of coffee.


    "No, it''s normal."


    "Oh! We''ll go to Qinchuan city tomorrow. That''s where I used to work. I still miss those colleagues at the moment."


    Tang Wen was very upset when he heard Yan. If he hadn''t met an official the day before yesterday, he didn''t know Xiao Qing''s destination. It turned out that Xiao Qing was using him, which made him particularly angry. Therefore, he decided to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan has been in prison. It''s just an easy thing for him to destroy Zhang Xiaofan. When Zhang Xiaofan dies, he wants to see how Xiao Qing refuses him. When Xiao Qing goes to bed, let Xiao Qing know his strength.


    Fang Yanan took a group of villagers to the district government. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was taken away by the police, he had to protest to the district government. Li Xiaodong came to laugh at Fang Yanan.


    "Manager Fang, do you see the end of fighting me now? I''m still the same as before. As long as you listen to me and go to bed with me, I promise you everything will be smooth, otherwise... Ha ha."


    Fang Yanan glared at Li Xiaodong. Now she didn''t want to talk nonsense with Li Xiaodong. All she thought was how to save Zhang Xiaofan. Li Xiaodong thought Fang Yanan was afraid of him and became more bold.


    When he came to Fang Yanan, he was going to play hooligans for Fang Yanan. Yang Hu stood out from the crowd and stepped on Li Xiaodong''s crotch. Li Xiaodong covered his back and looked at Yang Hu fiercely.


    "Who are you? You dare to hit me."


    "Your mother, what are you? You deserve to ask me Yang Hu''s name. If you fucking dare to harass Lord Zhang''s woman, you will be dead."


    Li Xiaodong was frightened when he heard the speech.


    "Are you Yang Hu, Ma paoquan''s bully?"


    "It''s your master."


    Yang Hu said, waving his hand, dozens of people came out and surrounded Li Xiaodong.


    Those of Li Xiaodong''s men were known when they were security guards. They usually used to pretend to be forced. But they really fought. They all had no strength like their grandson. They were scared and retreated directly at the moment.


    "Lord Yang, stop fighting. I admit defeat."


    Yang Hu was angry when he heard the speech. In the two districts and five counties of Qinchuan City, only Huang Jiuye and Zhang Xiaofan dared to call him ye.


    Other people dare to call him ye there. Li Xiaodong calls him ye Yang because he wants him to be hacked to death by random knives! Such people must not be spared.


    "Brothers, fight me to death. It''s not too much to call me Lord Yang."


    After a few minutes, Li Xiaodong was beaten and broke two ribs. He couldn''t get up from the ground in pain. He shouted for help to Director Wang who passed by. Director Wang was still in charge of this, so he left as if he hadn''t seen him.


    Yang Hu used to kick Li Xiaodong.


    "Where did your injury come from?"


    "I accidentally hit it myself."


    Yang Hu nodded.


    "Go away. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll see you once and beat you once until I''m killed."


    Li Xiaodong couldn''t stand up. He rolled a few meters to the side. Several of his men came and hurriedly carried Li Xiaodong to the hospital.


    Fang Yanan called Mr. Jiang now. When Mr. Jiang knew about it, he immediately called the police station, which revealed it to Mr. Jiang.


    It was said that someone above wanted to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, so they had no choice but to lock Zhang Xiaofan first, but they promised not to let Zhang Xiaofan have an accident.


    Jiang Lao hung up the phone and went back to Fang Yanan. Then he was thinking about what the Public Security Bureau said and why they had to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. A series of problems made it difficult for him to figure out.


    Zhang Xiaofan stayed in prison and had nothing to do, so he took out the martial arts script Lin Aoxue gave him on the island.


    In the past, he didn''t believe what was said in the martial arts script. When he achieved great success, he flew into the sky and fled to the earth.


    However, he believes it now, but he doesn''t believe it all. However, he believes very much that cultivating the mind method in the martial arts secret script can enhance the green energy in his Dantian.


    Therefore, at the moment, he is idle anyway, so he just practices. Maybe this cultivation method is better than that of Maoshan school.


    After he practiced his kung fu, he could still defeat Li erhu without the help of the incense burner.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and began to practice.

 Chapter 699

    At two o''clock in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan was practicing. A burst of footsteps came from the outside. He opened the perspective and found that those footsteps were made by three killers.


    Zhang Xiaofan can guess some things at the moment. His imprisonment this time has little to do with Li Xiaodong, but he was designed.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I''ll wait now and see how you kill me."


    Zhang Xiaofan has made some achievements through the cultivation just now. He found that the green energy can really be obtained through cultivation, and he immediately became more confident.


    After a few minutes, the three men opened the prison door and came in. Without saying anything, they attacked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who are you and why are you shooting at me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence and wanted to know some news from the killer''s answer, but the fact told him that he wanted more.


    "If you want to know our identity, go to the hell palace."


    One of the killers said that a dagger had stabbed Zhang Xiaofan. The goods stepped back a few steps. Although they avoided the fatal blow, they still left two blood marks on their arms.


    The other two killers attacked at this time, sealing the left and right sides of Zhang Xiaofan, making it difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to avoid.


    "Damn it, you really treat me as a soft persimmon. See how I kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, bouncing up from the ground like Mount Tai and pressing on one of the killers. The killer fell to the ground and his intestines were pressed out.


    The other two killers coughed in their hearts, and there was a color of terror in their eyes. Zhang Xiaofan took advantage of their panic plan to use his hands to uncover the mystery of the other two killers, and a familiar face appeared in his sight.


    "Is that you?"


    Black Butterfly turns her eyes shyly. Another killer wants to take the opportunity to escape. Zhang Xiaofan takes out a Booker and flies out. In the blink of an eye, she kills the killer. Zhang Xiaofan takes her eyes back and looks at black butterfly.


    "The last time I went to the south, a famous killer secretly reported to me. Was that you?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asks questions, he always stares at the black butterfly''s eyes, and the black butterfly denies it.


    "Not me."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and knows that black butterfly is lying.


    "Well, I''ll ask you again. Hasn''t your Diesha group been destroyed by big official Hu? Why are you still alive and able to execute orders?"


    "Shangguan Ziheng saved our Diesha group."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he immediately understood who wanted to harm him. Zhang Xiaofan now hesitated whether to release the black butterfly or kill the black butterfly.


    If he kills the black butterfly, he will not have the heart, but if he releases the black butterfly, he is worried that the black butterfly will find him trouble. Unless he turns the black butterfly into his own person, he can prevent the black butterfly from harming him.


    The goods thought and had evil thoughts. A fierce tiger went down the mountain and jumped on the black butterfly. Whether the black butterfly wanted to kiss or not, the black butterfly fought desperately.


    But the goods with great strength can kill people. How could Black Butterfly be the opponent of the goods? After resisting for a while, the clothes were torn open by the goods. The greedy goods became more and more excited.


    "Please, please let go of me. It''s inconvenient for me today." black butterfly said, tears streaming out.


    Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t loosen the black butterfly.


    "Now promise me a condition and I''ll let you go, or I won''t care if it''s convenient for you."


    The goods were shameless when they were helpless. Black butterfly had no choice but to nod.


    "You say, what conditions?"


    "If you leave Diesha group and become my personal bodyguard, I''ll let you go."


    "Well, how can I do that? As soon as I join the disc killing group, life is the man of the disc killing group, and death is the ghost of the disc killing group."


    "I don''t care what you say. If you don''t promise me, I''ll untie your belt immediately. Anyway, I can''t hold it anymore."


    The goods said, frightening the black butterfly back a few steps.


    "I, I promise you, but the disc killing group knows that I betrayed them and will not let me go."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared into the black butterfly''s eyes.


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of them with their ability? Seriously, I don''t want to kill them, otherwise they''ll be finished."


    Black Butterfly turned her eyes to her two companions and took a breath. Indeed, with Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, it was easy to destroy their Diesha group.


    At the thought of these black butterflies, their faces immediately looked ugly. Zhang Xiaofan had a book to kill them. Shangguan Ziheng sent them to assassinate Zhang Xiaofan. He must know that they will not succeed, and then treat Zhang Xiaofan for murder. This move is too cruel.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, we were fooled."


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t reacted yet.


    "What do you mean?"


    Black die tells her conjecture. Zhang Xiaofan grits his teeth and feels that things should really be what black die conjectures, otherwise shangguanziheng can''t send such small soldiers to deal with him.


    "It''s really a brain teaser in MAHLE Gobi, but it''s not so easy to frame me."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he released a red snake from the jade pendant. In the blink of an eye, he swallowed two or two corpses. The surprised Black Butterfly opened his mouth. It''s hard to believe where such a big snake as Zhang Xiaofan is hiding.


    "Come on, come on, come on, I''ve got that bastard on the spot today. That bastard''s skill is very powerful. You must be careful."


    Zhang Xiaofan just solved the two bodies. A police officer came in with four or five policemen. When he saw that there were only black butterfly and Zhang Xiaofan in the prison, he immediately felt strange. The police officer looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you have to be honest. Where are the others in the prison?"


    Zhang Xiaofan answered with a smile.


    "Who else should there be in prison besides us?"


    That stopped the officer.


    "You."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    The officer looked at the black butterfly.


    "Where is your companion?"


    "You sent me to assassinate Zhang Xiaofan. I couldn''t beat him. I almost died in his hands. What company do you have?"


    The black butterfly made the police officer speechless and couldn''t find a reason to solve Zhang Xiaofan. He simply ordered to shoot and kill Zhang Xiaofan directly. At that time, there will be no proof of death and give it to the top.


    "Brothers, these two men are suspected of murder. Shoot me." the policeman was about to start, and a voice rang.


    "Stop."


    Then, Mr. Jiang came in with dozens of policemen and controlled the police officer. The police officer was afraid when he saw that the situation was bad.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s not my fault. Someone called and asked us to find a way to solve Zhang Xiaofan."


    "I''ll tell you what''s going on above. You stay back."


    The police officer promised to take the brothers down. Old Jiang ordered his men to protect Zhang Xiaofan outside the prison.


    "Doctor Zhang, tell me who you offended, and the police want to kill you?" Jiang felt the strength of the enemy and asked Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 700

    Zhang Xiaofan said his guess. Old Jiang shook his head and thought that Shangguan Ziheng didn''t have such a powerful force.


    "It''s impossible. Although Shangguan Ziheng is a disciple of the eight super families, he is just a collateral. The police won''t buy his account like that. He won''t even give me face."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. He just thought that Shangguan Ziheng was behind the scenes, but old Jiang said that it seemed that there was someone else behind the scenes.


    "Then I can''t guess. I''ve offended any more powerful people."


    Jiang Lao nodded.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    When the policeman returned, he reported what had happened in the prison to shangguanziheng. He was so angry that guanzihengda scolded him.


    "A bunch of waste created such a good opportunity for you. Why don''t you go in and shoot to kill."


    The policeman felt aggrieved.


    "Shangguan Ziheng, don''t go too far. We did it according to your plan in the face of Tang Dashao."


    "Now your plan has failed, and we have no way. You tell Tang Dashao that he is still in Qinchuan Public Security Bureau. If he wants to take others'' lives, he will come by himself. There is nothing we can do."


    "You bastards."


    Shangguan Ziheng scolded, hung up the phone, called Tang Wenjun and reported the matter to Tang Wenjun. Unexpectedly, Tang Wenjun hung up the phone without saying anything. Shangguan Ziheng felt very strange.


    Tang Wenjun smilingly put down his mobile phone, drank a mouthful of red wine and turned off the blockbuster of country D, which seemed very interested.


    "It''s interesting. I can make two people disappear without being aware of it. I should have some strength. Then I''ll give you a chance to convince you to lose. Then I know that I don''t deserve beauty Xiao and take the initiative to leave."


    Tang Wenjun whispered and waited for dawn to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    The next morning, Tang Wenjun had to take Xiao Qing to the Maiji branch of Qinchuan police station. Xiao Qing felt very strange because the place where she used to work was the General Administration of Qinchuan city. What did she do in the branch.


    "Tang Wenjun, what the hell are you doing?"


    Tang Wenjun smiled and said, "I''ll take you to see a friend. He was in prison yesterday for some things. Let''s go and save him."


    Xiao Qing doesn''t understand, but she is also very willing to save people. She followed Tang Wenjun to Maiji branch.


    When the police brought Zhang Xiaofan out, she was surprised. She didn''t expect to see Zhang Xiaofan here.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what law have you committed?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Tang Wenjun. Now he can guess something. It is estimated that the person standing next to Xiao Qing should be the behind the whole thing.


    Tang Wenjun went to Zhang Xiaofan and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, my name is Tang Wenjun. I''m Xiao Qing''s best friend. I heard that you were in prison yesterday, so I brought Xiao Qing to save you."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Tang Wenjun''s hand and suddenly feels a force attacking him. That force makes people feel extremely cold.


    That power seems to freeze people''s hands. Zhang Xiaofan quickly runs the green energy in his body, melts the cold, and feels much more comfortable in his palm.


    "Hehe, Zhang Shao, your internal skills are mainly hard and fierce. I don''t know what the master is?" Tang Wenjun didn''t believe that a person who hasn''t practiced has such strength, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that Tang Wenjun must be a disciple of some big family, otherwise he would not be with Xiao Qing, and the people in the police station would be so obedient and pour into extremely feminine cultivation. His strength is far better than that of Shangguan Ziheng.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I''ve never been a teacher before. If there''s a master, it''s Xiao Jinghua. I''ve taught me some catchers."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at Xiao Qing. Tang Wenjun loosened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Immortal Zhang Shao doesn''t show his face. Since he doesn''t want to tell the school, even if I ask more."


    Tang Wenjun guessed that Zhang Xiaofan must have a master, otherwise he would never have such skill, so he still needs to send his men to investigate Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Don''t laugh."


    Zhang Xiaofan then grabbed Xiao Qing''s hand and disappeared for a long time. His thoughts burst out like a tide.


    Xiao Qing gets rid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You have a good scene recently! Two big stars are competing to be your girlfriend. If I didn''t show up today, I''m afraid I would have forgotten me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explains to Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Jinghua, I''m wronged! You must have seen the video that day. I deny that I''m their boyfriend."


    "Just pretend. Today, I just arrived in Qinchuan city. You invited me to eat cold skin. I want to eat poor you, so that you don''t take me to heart."


    Xiao Qing is simply pulling hatred for Zhang Xiaofan. Talking to Zhang Xiaofan is so ambiguous. At this time, looking at Tang Wenjun''s expression, the sparks in her eyes almost released.


    Tang Wenjun resisted that impulse and went to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Shao, Miss Xiao said she wanted to eat cold skin. Please invite me. It''s a thanks to me. If it weren''t for me, Miss Xiao wouldn''t be able to come out of the family."


    Tang Wenjun wants to know more about Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    A cold skin is only five yuan. With Zhang Xiaofan''s worth, it''s not a problem to buy all the cold skin in Qinchuan city.


    But the problem is that I haven''t seen Xiao Qing for a long time. I really feel bad about wanting to come to a world with Xiao Qing and let Tang Wenjun be caught in the middle. But Tang Wenjun can''t refuse the reason he''s looking for at the moment.


    Xiao Qing also said at this time: "Tang Wenjun is the first time to Qinchuan city. I really have to thank Tang Wenjun for coming out of my family this time. We''ll take him with us. Anyway, we can''t eat a cold skin."


    Tang Wenjun almost burst into flames when he heard our words, but as a disciple of the aristocratic family, it would be too bad if he didn''t tolerate this. He smiled and pressed down the internal fire, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed.


    "Well, let''s invite Tang Shao to join us. Our cold skin on the 31st of Qinchuan city is very famous in Ganzhou province. Foreign tourists often queue up to buy it. I''ll take you to try it today."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and turned his eyes to the person in charge of Maiji branch of Qinchuan Public Security Bureau.


    "Can I go now?"


    The director wants Zhang Xiaofan to leave quickly. These great gods can''t provoke anyone. If he doesn''t do well, the director will be killed.


    "Of course, Mr. Zhang can leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and takes Tang Wenjun and Xiao Qing to eat cold skin on the 31st. Just when they get to the place, Zhang Xiaofan three see the last seats and sit down. A gang of gangsters come in from the outside.


    When others saw those gangsters, they were so scared that they stood up and ran out. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t move. A gangster leader came over with several gangsters.


    "Don''t you three want to live? Don''t you see I''m going to invite my brothers to dinner here? Get out of here quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing didn''t chew. Tang Wenjun picked up a chopstick on the table and inserted it into the head of the gangster''s palm. The head of the gangster shouted in pain.

 Chapter 701

    "Ah!"


    Dozens of gangsters rushed up. Tang Wenjun patted the table in front of him and dozens of chopsticks flew out.


    Like a sharp arrow, it hit the gangsters'' legs and hurt them so much that they fell to the ground and cried for their parents.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also amazed when he saw Tang Wenjun''s skill. He admitted that he didn''t have it yet.


    Tang Wenjun''s performance is to show Zhang Xiaofan. Now he is very proud of Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Get out."


    Tang Wenjun drank a roll. The gangster took the lead in getting up and ran away with his men as if he saw a goblin.


    The owner of the Liangpi shop hurried over to greet Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asked for three bowls of Liangpi. Just after eating, a heart guard appeared outside the Liangpi shop with more than 100 people.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little surprised. Everyone who has a head and face in Qinchuan knows that there are only Huang Jiuye and his brothers in Qinchuan.


    This heart protecting hair is under Zhang Xiaoqiang''s hand. What is that guy doing now and why he has money to support so many people? It''s too confusing.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. Last time we were at the airport, you didn''t take less care of me. Today, I have so many brothers. Should I take good care of you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and took two steps forward.


    "Have you seen the movie Booker killer? You Zhang Ye, I''m the Booker killer. If you dare to offend you Zhang Ye, you don''t know how to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to scare Jiang Huxin Mao away, so he wouldn''t disturb his time with Xiao Qing, so he said his power.


    The heart guard doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Pretend to force. Movies are fictional. If you want to pretend to force to scare me, you don''t see if I''m scared."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Why do people always believe me when I tell the truth, but when I tell a lie, someone will believe me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a pair of bookers and played like a gambler. Hu Xinmao snorted coldly.


    "Hum! Let''s do it and get the loaded goods for me..."


    Before the heart protecting Mao''s words were finished, the Booker in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand flew out like a petal flying all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, it fell on the more than 100 gangsters. One after another screamed, and all the more than 100 gangsters fell to the ground.


    At this time, Hu Xinmao was also attacked by a Booker. There were several wounds on his body. He shouted a goblin and ran away in the distance.


    Tang Wenjun is also surprised at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan''s hand is equal to his previous hand in playing with chopsticks.


    But Zhang Xiaofan''s seems to be more clever, because the hardness of tissue paper is far worse than chopsticks. If you want to attack people with tissue paper, you must have strong internal skills, so Tang Wenjun is more suspicious of Zhang Xiaofan''s identity at the moment.


    Tang Wenjun worried that if he didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s background, he would be in trouble if he took the initiative and offended the powerful force.


    "Zhang Shao, I have something to deal with today. Please take care of Miss Xiao for a day. When I''m finished, I''ll take Miss Xiao to travel all over the country."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so excited when he hears this sentence. He wants Tang Wenjun to disappear immediately and never appear.


    "Hey, don''t worry about anything. I''ll take care of Xiao Jinghua."


    Tang Wenjun nodded, turned and left to find someone to investigate Zhang Xiaofan. The goods suddenly asked Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Jinghua, do you want to see your mother during the Chinese new year?" Zhang Xiaofan asked without integrity. Xiao Qing was embarrassed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you speak appropriately? We haven''t married yet. How can we call Mom?"


    "Hi, I''m Huang Jiaojiao. I haven''t written eight characters yet. I''m not only called mom, but also give gifts. What''s the matter with you calling mom?"


    "Besides, I have made up my mind before. Work hard, go to the capital to find you, and then give it to you for the first time."


    Xiao Qing''s face is more red and white at the moment.


    "Who knows how many times you are."


    Zhang Xiaofan can swear to raise his hand. Xiao Qing asks Zhang Xiaofan to put his hand down.


    "I believe it! Do as you say today. I also buy some things and go to see my mother. Are you always happy?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is laughing to block the taxi. Xiao Jinghua stops Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I want to take your tricycle."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t drive a tricycle in the city this time. Knowing that Xiao Qing wanted to be nostalgic, he bought a tricycle and drove Xiao Qing around Qinchuan city.


    Until it was getting dark, they rode a tricycle home. As a result, it snowed heavily and the road became more and more difficult to walk. When they returned to the old courtyard, it was already 12 p.m.


    At this time, everyone in the family went to bed. Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan entered Zhang Xiaofan''s room, and their clothes were soaked.


    Zhang Xiaofan finds out his clothes and changes them for Xiao Qing. He stands aside and smiles.


    Xiao Qingbai glanced at the goods.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Remember when you first came to our house? It rained heavily at that time. It was almost such a plot. At that time, you were wearing my big trouser head, and I gave you paper towels in the thatched house."


    "By the way, when you went out this time, did your mother put that thing in your bag?"


    Zhang Xiaofan talks about the past. Xiao Qingqing bites her lips in shame. Imagine that it''s really fate.


    At that time, Zhang Xiaofan was so poor that he couldn''t afford to buy pants. In only half a year, he had grown into a big man worth hundreds of millions.


    Although this achievement is not comparable to her huge family, she believes that as long as Zhang Xiaofan is given time, Zhang Xiaofan will be able to reach that height.


    Shut up her arrogant elders and marry her home.


    "Those things are over. Don''t mention them again, or I''ll ignore you again."


    Xiao Qing said, sleeping in the quilt without clothes and leaving a place for Zhang Xiaofan. The goods went to bed happily and hugged Xiao Qing from behind.


    Xiao Qing turned and looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Tell me, during the time I left, did you miss me and how did you solve it when you had a physiological reaction?"


    Xiao Qing asked Zhang Xiaofan in a word. How did he answer this matter.


    Also, how many meanings does this mean? Besides, when Xiao Qing was there, his physiological problems didn''t let Xiao Qing solve them. Is this a hint?


    "Xiao Qing, can I answer this question with practical actions?" the goods said and kissed Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing pushes the goods away.


    "Answer my question before you kiss."


    "Xiao Qing, how can I answer? When men have no women, they always take pictures of women, and then that''s it."


    "Your photo has been stored in my mobile phone! I took it out when I thought of you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little guilty when he spoke. There was no picture of Xiao Qing in his mobile phone. If Xiao Qing had to look at his mobile phone, he would be dead this time.


    Xiao Qing had a little happiness.


    "You still have a conscience."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath at the speech, quickly fooled the problem with practical action, and hugged Xiao Qing tightly.

 Chapter 702

    The next day Zhang Xiaofan was still sleeping. Xiao Qing got up and saw the blood on the Kang and leaned against Zhang Xiaofan''s chest. There was an unspeakable sweetness in her heart.


    For more than 20 years, she finally changed from a little girl to a woman, but she didn''t regret it at all. Remembering the bursts of pleasure last night, she really felt the happiness of being a woman.


    She had been worried that Zhang Xiaofan could not reach the height and could not marry her, but through the changes of Zhang Xiaofan in the past six months and the stimulation brought to her last night.


    She doesn''t believe that a man who can give women the greatest satisfaction will not be able to reach that height, so she will never regret what happened last night.


    At this moment, she just wants to lie quietly in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, never leave and enjoy this two person world.


    Zhang Xiaofan finally took a big step in his life last night. After holding back for more than 20 years, he seems to have released his whole youth and felt the unprecedented ease in his life.


    Xiao Qing is lying. Zhang Xiaofan hugs Xiao Qing''s shoulder. Xiao Qing climbs in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "Are you awake?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, believe me, one day, I will stand at the same height as your family and marry you back."


    "I believe that now that I am your woman, I will wholeheartedly believe in you and support you."


    Xiao Qing said, took out a jade pendant and sent it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This is the family heirloom of our Xiao family. It was passed on to me by my mother. Now I give it to you. When I''m away, I''ll let it accompany you all the way."


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the jade pendant and took out the amulet he had prepared for Xiao Qing.


    "I made this amulet myself. Although it''s not as valuable as the jade pendant you gave me, it''s also my intention. You put it away and carry it with you. It will be of great use in case of danger."


    Xiao Qing puts on the amulet, and the red snake inside is strange. Zhang Xiaofan talks to the red snake silently for a while, and the jade pendant is quiet.


    "I will always wear the things you gave me. When you are away, let it accompany me."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and held Xiao Qing in his arms again. He was a little afraid. If Xiao Qing got pregnant last night, he would not be able to say that to the huge Xiao family, which would put Xiao Qing in a very dangerous situation.


    "Xiao Qing, we didn''t take any measures last night. You''re afraid."


    Xiao Qing blocks Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth with her hand.


    "Women have a few days of safety period every month. These days are just my safety period, so I don''t need it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited when he heard the speech, and jumped on Xiao Qing. After two hours of ups and downs, Xiao Qing really couldn''t hold on, so he surrendered to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods went to sleep with satisfaction and found that today''s time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already 10 a.m.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged Xiao Qing for a while. They got up and went to Shimen Reservoir. Today, the reservoir has started, and several excavators are working.


    Zhang Xiaofan told Xiao Qing about the reservoir planning. Liu Yuhu brought the prepared feed. Zhang Xiaofan sprinkled the feed into the reservoir and waited for the fry in the reservoir to grow up.


    "Xiao Fan, I think if you want to raise fish, you need to go to the big hotel to find out which fish are the most popular on the market, and then buy that kind of fry in the aquarium market to maximize your interests. Otherwise, you can''t make much money with these kinds of wild fish."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that Xiao Qing''s words were very reasonable. He decided to do what Xiao Qing said. He went to other people''s hotels in Qinchuan to have dinner and inquire about their fish. That would really maximize the benefits.


    "Hehe, what you said is reasonable. We''ll go to the city now, come back to dinner with my parents in the evening, and tell them about us."


    Xiao Qing nodded shyly.


    Zhang Xiaofan took Xiao Qing and rode a tricycle to the city. It is often said that he was invited to drink at the drunken eight immortals. He hasn''t been there yet.


    Today, Zhang Xiaofan parked the tricycle at the gate of Zui Baxian hotel. Just before going to eat, several security guards came and asked Zhang Xiaofan to drive the tricycle away. Zhang Xiaofan was not happy.


    "I said, comrade, I''m here for dinner. Don''t park my car at the door of your hotel?"


    Xiao Qing''s clothes were wet by rain and snow yesterday. She wore Zhang Xiaoyan''s village aunt''s clothes and Zhang Xiaofan''s little farmer''s clothes. Both of them looked very earthy. Several security guards didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan was a rich man and could eat in the drunken eight immortals.


    In Qinchuan City, drunken eight immortals are hotels of the same level as Huangcheng hotel. A meal costs at least 10000 yuan. How can small farmers afford to spend here.


    "I said smelly farmer, you don''t pee, look in the mirror and see if you are qualified to eat in this place?"


    "But your little daughter-in-law is very beautiful. If you don''t let him accompany his friends, our little security guards will spend your money."


    "Ha ha..."


    After the security captain said that, four or five small security guards laughed. Xiao Qing now has only Zhang Xiaofan in her heart. When other men say such words, they feel very disgusting. Now they can''t help it.


    "Shameless."


    "Hey, hey, we are shameless. We want to lick your toes and show you how shameless we are."


    The security captain smiled.


    "Pa."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the security captain at the moment, slapped the security captain in the face, beat the security captain back a few steps, his face felt hot, spit out a mouthful of blood, and even his teeth fell out.


    "MAHLE Gobi, dare to beat me and kill him."


    The security captain ordered four or five small security guards to rush up. Xiao Qing wanted to fight, and Zhang Xiaofan blocked Xiao Qing.


    "When men are around, women don''t do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he grabbed a baton from a security guard and beat the four or five security guards to kneel on the ground.


    Then he went to the security captain and hit him with a baton.


    The security captain is afraid now. He has been a security guard for more than ten years and has not seen anyone like Zhang Xiaofan fighting fiercely.


    "Grandpa, spare your life..."


    "It''s unforgivable for a woman who dares to bully me around your mother."


    "Isn''t the threshold of your drunken eight immortals Hotel high? My daughter-in-law''s shoes are just dirty on the mountain road. Lick the soles for us and I''ll spare you a dog''s life, or you''ll die today."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a principle that others can tolerate bullying him, but bullying his family is zero tolerance.


    After what happened last night, he has regarded Xiao Qing as his family. If the security captain violates his bottom line, he is damned.


    Xiao Qing has never seen Zhang Xiaofan make such a fire and let the security captain lick the soles of her shoes. He feels that Zhang Xiaofan is too much.


    But when I think of what the security captain said before, I think the security captain deserved it.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Zhang. No wonder our security team is not an opponent. It''s all our fault. Please calm down and have a rest in our hotel. The little woman will make amends to Mr. Zhang in person."


    At this time, a woman in her early thirties came over and dressed very flirtatiously. Her two long legs were exposed in winter. I didn''t know if she would feel cold, but men would feel distressed when they saw it.

 Chapter 703

    Xiao Qing looked at Zhang Xiaofan and stared at the woman''s two long legs. The goods quickly took back their eyes and asked the woman in a cold tone.


    "Who are you and how do you know me?"


    The woman smiled like a flower.


    "Giggle, my name is Jiang Ying. I''m the owner of this hotel. I''m Zhang Ye''s name. It''s estimated that there are no people with heads and faces in Qinchuan city who don''t know."


    "How can I not know? I just haven''t had the chance to see Master Zhang. It''s my honor to be here today."


    Those security guards are stupid at the moment. They have heard about Zhang Xiaofan, but they think Qinchuan is so big. How could they meet Zhang Xiaofan so coincidentally.


    Unexpectedly, I met Zhang Xiaofan today and offended Zhang Xiaofan. Now it''s impossible to find Zhang Xiaofan for revenge. I can only beat my swollen face and swallow my Qi into my stomach.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also shocked. Since he cooperated with Huang Jiaojiao six months ago, he defeated 80% of the hotels in Qinchuan city with rebellious dishes. Only a few hotels under Zui Baxian are still doing business.


    He originally thought that the owner of the drunken eight immortals hotel must be a very talented man, but he didn''t expect to be a woman in her early thirties. It''s really unbelievable.


    "Boss Jiang is very kind. I came to Zui Baxian Hotel today. I also have something to find boss Jiang."


    "I also apologize to boss Jiang for such unhappiness, but I hope boss Jiang will set some rules for employees and don''t knock people down. Some people can''t afford to offend them."


    "What master Zhang taught them is that I have told them this kind of thing more than once. Today, you also let them suffer a loss. It can be regarded as a lesson for them. I believe they dare not dare again from now on."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took Xiao Qing''s hand, and Jiang Ying took them to the supreme private room on the top floor of Zui Baxian hotel.


    The decoration inside is completely classical. The waiters wear Tang costumes. The utensils used for eating and drinking are antiques. You can also enjoy the leisure and elegance of the ancients and watch the maids dance classical dances.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing sit down. Jiang Ying fills Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing with wine. Zhang Xiaofan chats with Jiang Ying.


    "Boss Jiang is really a business genius. In today''s metropolis, it''s an unimaginable pleasure for modern people to enjoy the life of ancient people. No wonder he can do business so well."


    Jiang Ying sighed.


    "Alas, there''s no way! Six months ago, Huang Jiaojiao suddenly began to buy contrarian vegetables. We really couldn''t stand it, so we began to play some new tricks."


    "Fortunately, I survived the fierce competition, but I was often afraid that if I got up overnight, Huang Jiaojiao would make some new products and force me to go bankrupt."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. After a few seconds, a waiter brought the dish. It was a roast hare. It smelled delicious.


    "Mr. Zhang, try it. It''s a wild rabbit. It tastes very good. It''s baked with firewood. It tastes like fireworks of the ancients."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a knife and cut a piece for Xiao Qing and each of him. He really thinks it''s good. The baking technology is also very good.


    "It tastes good, but I don''t know one thing. Now the state has made great efforts to protect wildlife. How did boss Jiang get this kind of game?"


    Jiang Ying gives Zhang Xiaofan another full.


    "Cluck, this is my business secret. Can you not tell Mr. Zhang?"


    When Jiang Ying smiled, the jade hand untied the two buttons of his shirt. The snow-white career line was exposed outside. Zhang Xiaofan was slightly distracted.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly takes back his eyes.


    "Hehe, since this is boss Jiang''s business secret, boss Jiang can''t say it."


    "But I want to tell Uncle Zhang."


    Jiang Ying said, paused for a second and began to continue.


    "The game here is domesticated. I want to survive in the fierce competition."


    "I bought 200 mu of land in the village near Maiji Mountain, built a wild pasture and raised some wild animals for my hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Jiang Ying a thumbs up at the speech.


    "Boss Jiang is very powerful. I talked to boss Jiang for a while. I think boss Jiang should tell me something if I ask boss Jiang for advice."


    Jiang Ying looked at Zhang Xiaofan seriously.


    "Please, Mr. Zhang."


    "Well, I built a reservoir and wanted to raise fish in it, but I didn''t know that the fish on the market were popular with the public, so I wanted to ask boss Jiang if he could help me."


    "Of course, I won''t let boss Jiang help. As long as what boss Jiang says is valuable, I''ll give boss Jiang 100000 for every word he says."


    Jiang Ying giggled.


    "Mr. Zhang is really generous, but I won''t agree to Mr. Zhang''s conditions. Mr. Zhang wants to get useful information from me. My offer is to take shares in the fish in Mr. Zhang''s reservoir."


    "In the early stage, I invested in fish fry, and Lord Zhang was responsible for raising them. When the fish fry matured, I wanted 10% of the adult fish."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Up to five percent."


    Jiang Ying thought for a moment.


    "Deal."


    Ask the waiter to serve one fish of each kind sold well in the hotel. After a while, more than a dozen kinds of fish will be served. They are cooked in different ways. Some are specially used for making soup, steamed fish, boiled fish, roasted fish, and the taste is different.


    "Most of these ten kinds of fish are wild fish, and several varieties are bought from the south. However, due to long-distance transportation, the taste is not very delicious, but it is still very popular with the public."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a fancy to several kinds of Southern Fish and thought that if he could raise Southern Fish in his reservoir and sell them to Ganzhou City, he would be very popular with the citizens. He would kill a fish and occupy the hotel share of Ganzhou City.


    "Can''t we keep Southern fish here?"


    Jiang Ying nodded.


    "The temperature in the north is too low and the water level is not as low as that in the south, so no one can feed, but this is not absolute. Maybe Lord Zhang can feed! Because as far as I know, Lord Zhang can even grow vegetables against the sky."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to have a try, but he has to be modest at the moment, otherwise it''s not very good.


    "Boss Jiang is joking. I Zhang Xiaofan is also an ordinary person. I can''t do anything too against the sky, but I want to take some fry back to test. I''m not sure whether I can succeed."


    Jiang Ying said: "this is no problem. I have a hundred just shipped from the south. I can provide Lord Zhang with ten and Lord Zhang will feed them."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and stood up.


    "It''s not too late. Please ask boss Jiang to give me the fish. I''ll go back and test it to see if it can be raised successfully."


    Jiang Ying gets up, takes Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing to handle it, and then sends Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing to the tricycle. Watching them leave, she warns the security guards to polish their eyes in the future, and don''t look down on others and offend big people.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing went home. As soon as they got to the old courtyard, Xiao Qing saw that the ten fish were dying.


    "Xiao Fan, those ten fish are dying. It seems that in the north, there is really no way to feed the fish in the south."


    Xiao Qing is tight at the moment.

 Chapter 704

    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective, looked at the changes of the ten fish for a while, and took the ten fish to his room.


    Found three different containers and put ten fish in them respectively. Xiao Qing watched Zhang Xiaofan concentrate on his work and released bursts of happy smiles on her face.


    At this time, Wang Yumei came in from outside the gate. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan''s room door was open, she came in and scared Xiao Qing to get up quickly.


    "Mom..."


    Xiao Qing called her mother. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised, and Wang Yumei was even more surprised, because with their understanding of Xiao Qing, it was really not easy to squeeze the word out of Xiao Qing''s mouth.


    Wang Yumei saw Xiao Qing as like as two peas in her marriage. She turned around and went outside, calling Zhang Xiaofan out.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wang Yumei and behaves like a primary school student. Wang Yumei has a cloudy face and pretends to be angry and asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly boy, to be honest, do you take Xiao Jinghua..."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that there was nothing to hide. Besides, he didn''t want to hide from his parents, so he honestly answered Wang Yumei.


    When Wang Yumei heard the speech, she picked up the broom and chased the goods. Zhang Chengcheng stopped it and grabbed the broom.


    "The child''s mother, since this has happened, we should go to our in laws to solve it and do the child''s marriage early. Otherwise, when we have children, it will be difficult to do. We won''t be clear to others at that time."


    Wang Yumei glared at Zhang Chengxin and turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little bunny, prepare today, take us to our in laws tomorrow, make it clear, and get married earlier."


    "Now our family has money and gives them millions. They don''t have any choice, but from now on, you give me some peace and don''t have an affair with other girls, or I''ll break your leg."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very embarrassed. Xiao Qing''s family is a super existence of the whole China. It''s good to have hundreds of omnipotent solutions.


    "Mom, millions don''t work at all. You''d better save your worry. When the time is ripe, I''ll deal with it myself."


    Wang Yumei was surprised.


    "What, millions can''t do anything. Can they earn millions as a daughter of a policeman?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Let me tell you, Xiao Qing''s family is unattainable and more powerful than senior official Hu."


    "Millions, even my current value, is not even a dime in the eyes of others."


    Wang Yumei almost fainted when she heard the speech. I didn''t expect Xiao Qing''s background to be so big. She sat down on the ground and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Zhang Chengcheng helped Wang Yumei up.


    "How is this possible..."


    "Nothing is impossible," Zhang said honestly


    "What do you say now, old man?"


    "The child''s mother, up to now, we don''t care about his son''s marriage. Let him handle it by himself."


    "Trust our son and take good care of our daughter-in-law. If you are pregnant, don''t let others work and let others rest."


    When Wang Yumei hears the speech, she will go to find Xiao Qing and let Xiao Qing have a good rest. Zhang Xiaofan holds Wang Yumei.


    "Mom, Xiao Qing is not pregnant. These days are Xiao Qing''s safety period."


    Wang Yumei is so angry that she picks up the broom and hits Zhang Xiaofan. Xiao Qing comes out from inside to protect Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wang Yumei happily pulls Xiao Qing aside and speaks well to Xiao Qing, just as her mother treats her own daughter.


    Zhang Chengcheng whispered to Zhang Xiaofan at this time: "smelly boy, what do you do with Xiao Qing now? What about boss Huang and manager Fang? They are all good girls. You can''t live up to others."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised that his father would ask such a question.


    "Dad, I have nothing to do with them. You think too much."


    "What? I think too much. I tell you, although you''re with Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing''s family is unattainable. Your parents don''t necessarily agree with you, so you can''t hang from a tree, do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. Do you think this kind of words can be said by his honest father?


    "Dad, I think you''re bad."


    "Smelly boy, I''m not saying this for your own good. I''m not good for my son without that father."


    Zhang Xiaofan replied honestly, "Dad, I see. There are still things to do. Go and find an aunt to dance!"


    Zhang Xiaofan then walked to the room. Zhang Chengcheng was stunned first, then reacted and scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly boy, stop! Is your father like that?"


    Zhang Xiaofan disappears and Zhang Chengxin shakes his head.


    "Hey, hey, it''s still my son who knows my father! It''s really suffocating people in the countryside these days. It''s good to think of the old woman in the city."


    Zhang Chengcheng muttered and glanced at Wang Yumei.


    "My wife''s is still good. I''ll close the door later and play the game of giving birth to a baby later. I''m affected by this smelly boy."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the room and added green energy, holy water and anti sky feed to the three fish containers.


    The ten fish in the three containers began to change. The most active one was the one with green energy, followed by the one with holy water, and finally the one with anti sky feed.


    More than ten minutes later, the crazy growth with green energy increased from one kilogram at the beginning to more than two kilos.


    It continues to grow. The fish in the other two containers are also growing, but they are not very obvious.


    "It seems that if you want to raise Southern fish, you should raise them with green energy, so that the fish will grow fastest."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan added some energy to the anti sky feed. He wanted to see how obvious the change was. If he could succeed, he would raise Southern Fish in this way.


    It can save a lot of green energy. After all, cultivating green energy yourself is not as fast as the incense burner.


    But this is the case. In the future, we should make more raw stones, and then cultivate green energy, so as to raise inverse sky fish, as well as inverse sky watermelon and inverse sky strawberry. It is estimated that they need green energy again.


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering. He hears Zhang Xiaofang''s voice ringing in the yard. Zhang Xiaofan walks out of the room.


    Zhang Xiaofang said anxiously, "brother Xiaofan, it''s not good. The anti sky watermelon and anti sky strawberry in the big basin are about to die."


    This Zhang Xiaofan has expectations.


    "Come on, let''s go to the big basin."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and went to the plastic basin with Zhang Xiaofang.


    After more than ten minutes, they went to the big basin. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the dying watermelon vines and strawberry seedlings and asked Zhang Xiaofang to find the workers to pick up some water.


    Zhang Xiaofang fell to the ground in a hurry and broke her knee. She screamed with pain and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried over to check Zhang Xiaofang''s wound. Zhang Xiaofang looked at Zhang Xiaofan quietly, and then kissed him while Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pay attention.


    This product didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofang to suddenly have this move. He hasn''t reacted yet. He is addicted to being kissed by Zhang Xiaofang, and his lower body becomes dishonest.


    The thought is not as healthy as before, and the idea of giving birth to a baby is extremely strong.

 Chapter 705

    "Ah!"


    As soon as the goods were excited, they accidentally ran into Zhang Xiaofang''s wound. Zhang Xiaofang screamed with pain. The goods loosened Zhang Xiaofang.


    I wanted to deal with Zhang Xiaofang''s wound first, and then talk to Zhang Xiaofang, but Zhang Xiaofang was too anxious to let go.


    "Xiao Fang, you loosen it first. When I clean up your wound, we can moisturize each other''s lips."


    Zhang Xiaofang is reluctant to give up. She is also 20 years old. She especially wants it when she smells the masculine smell of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now in the melon field, she wants it in her dreams. She is willing to die of pain.


    "I... my lips are dry now."


    "If your lips are dry, you should deal with the wound first!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he took off Zhang Xiaofang''s black bottomed pants below his knees. There was a big red and two radishes under them were white, which made people dizzy. It was really drooling to see such beautiful scenery.


    His eyes turned to the wound. The blood had dyed the position of his lower leg red with a trace of impurities.


    If you don''t deal with it in time, the wound will be infected. It''s not easy to grow well in this winter.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t take alcohol cotton wool with him, so he bent down and sucked out the impurities.


    This already ripe Zhang Xiaofang is more mature. The whole person feels hot. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, he drinks it with love.


    "Brother Xiaofan, your leg is also hurt. Let me clean up the wound for you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. When did his leg hurt? Isn''t this nonsense? But look at Zhang Xiaofang''s eyes again, you will know what Zhang Xiaofang refers to.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t think about it. When I''ve dealt with your wound, you''ll talk slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, spit a mouthful of green energy on Zhang Xiaofang''s wound, tear off a piece of cloth and wrap Zhang Xiaofang''s legs.


    Just about to moisten her lips with Zhang Xiaofang, Shen Xiurong came in from outside the basin. Seeing the embarrassing scene, the three were embarrassed.


    Shen Xiurong quickly turns around and walks outside. Zhang Xiaofan calls Shen Xiurong.


    "Teacher Shen, what happened just now? Xiao Fang''s leg was hurt. I helped Xiao Fang clean up the wound."


    Zhang Xiaofang hurriedly said, "yes, brother Xiaofan was cleaning my wound just now. It''s not what you see."


    Shen Xiurong muttered.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? I''m still cleaning my wounds and lying to who after kissing that voice!"


    Shen Xiurong thought so, but he didn''t say so.


    "Nothing. The children will start classes after the 15th day of the first month. I don''t think I can teach them alone."


    "I want to see if you can give some more money and invite some newly graduated college students to teach together without delaying the children''s study."


    "Mainly, I think the conditions in your village are good now. We should let the children receive the best education and cultivate more talents. In that way, when the children grow up, they can also help the long-term development of your village."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks what Shen Xiurong said is reasonable. Education is the key to a century. If education can''t keep up and make more money, it will be defeated by future generations.


    "Mr. Shen, you''re right. Do you know any classmates you can introduce to us?"


    "In terms of salary, we are preferential. The current teaching conditions in our village are also very good."


    "Our company can also afford the salaries of teachers. It is really a very important thing to recruit four or five teachers and completely solve the teaching problems in our village."


    Shen Xiurong shook his head.


    "I''m from Northeast Normal University. Although I have many students there, they can''t adapt to the environment here. It''s difficult to keep them."


    "I know that you also have a normal university in Qinchuan. If you like, we can go to the campus to recruit together. As long as we are sincere, I believe someone will come."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Your idea is good. We''ll go to Qinchuan normal school to recruit students later. The problem of students'' schooling has been solved, which can also make our company have a good reputation in Shangshui village and shangshangshan village, and the construction of flower market and museum can go smoothly."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly remembers Bai Ling. Director Wang of Maiji District dismissed Bai Ling that day. He released Bai Ling yesterday. He doesn''t know what happened to Bai Ling.


    "Mr. Shen, you go and prepare. Wait for me at the entrance of the village later. We''ll recruit in the urban area."


    "Xiao Fang, hurry to find the workers. We can''t save watermelon vines and strawberry seedlings later. Our losses will be immeasurable at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofang and Shen Xiurong promised to go out of the plastic basin together. Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and called Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling sat in his office sulking and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really a bastard.


    She was suspended from her post because of the merger of Shangshui village and shanshang village. Although she has been restored now, Zhang Xiaofan has been released and doesn''t call to ask. It''s really hateful.


    "Dead Zhang Xiaofan, when I see you next time, I''ll suck you into a stick."


    Bai Ling scolded this sentence, as if she felt that it was not to punish Zhang Xiaofan, but to let Zhang Xiaofan take advantage of it, but she didn''t work hard, so she wanted to suck Zhang Xiaofan dry!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, a nuisance."


    Bai Ling is scolding. Zhang Xiaofan''s phone calls. Bai Ling really wants to hang up, but she doesn''t want to be angry. She asked a word about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you? Did those people embarrass you in prison?"


    Bai Ling regretted when he asked this sentence. He wanted to slap himself in the face. Why is he so cheap? It''s the same as those who haven''t seen men.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "it''s all right, it''s all right. There are two killers at night. As a result, I got it by dividing five by two."


    "They knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. The next day, they found out what happened and let me go."


    "You just boast that you can beat two killers by dividing five by three. You think you are a great Xia in the TV series!"


    "You''re right. My kung fu is good!"


    "Nonsense, what''s the matter with you calling now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked, "well, director Wang stopped your job that day. Did you recover afterwards? Do you want me to talk to Mr. Jiang about it?"


    "It has been restored."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone when he said this. Bai Ling was so angry that he almost threw away the phone.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited in a large plastic basin. After Zhang Xiaofang brought the workers, Zhang Xiaofan added some green energy to the water prepared by the workers.


    Then let Zhang Xiaofang bring the workers sprayed on the watermelon vine and strawberry seedlings with sprayers. He went to the village entrance to find Shen Xiurong himself.


    Shen Xiurong waited for Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan riding a motorcycle, her face turned red.


    Thinking that the snowy road is hard to go, I have to hold Zhang Xiaofan tightly and meet Zhang Xiaofan. I''m so embarrassed. I knew she would go first and meet Zhang Xiaofan in the city.


    "Mr. Shen, get in the car!"


    Zhang Xiaofan chose to ride a motorcycle today, which also means to take advantage of Shen Xiurong. I remember when she was in Qingshui County, Liu Meimei sat on his motorcycle.


    But I haven''t met less. If I met Shen Xiurong later, Shen Xiurong felt pain and could have a massage.

 Chapter 706

    Shen Xiurong is sorry to get on the bus.


    "It snowed the night before yesterday. Is it safe to ride a motorcycle?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "don''t worry! My skills will never slip."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt some ambiguity when talking, and couldn''t help looking down at Shen Xiurong.


    Shen Xiurong is wearing tight jeans today, which makes Zhang Xiaofan fantasize.


    At this moment, he bowed his head shyly and got on the motorcycle in front of Zhang Xiaofan. He carefully grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes and tried to keep a distance from Zhang Xiaofan to prevent meeting Zhang Xiaofan, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly rejoices in his heart. Now he doesn''t worry that Shen Xiurong won''t hold him. The ground is so slippery.


    When the brakes go down, Shen Xiurong will hold him tightly. At that time, it hurts. I don''t know if I will ask him for a massage.


    Shen Xiurong lowers his head. Zhang Xiaofan has started the motorcycle. With the sudden sound, Shen Xiurong''s small heart beats very badly.


    Zhang Xiaofan twisted the accelerator of the motorcycle and the motorcycle jumped out.


    Li Xiaodong was cleaned up by Yang Hu that day. As soon as he came out of the hospital, he learned that Zhang Xiaofan had been released. He was so angry that he couldn''t stand it.


    These two days he thought hard. According to Zhang Xiaofan''s living habits, he finally thought of a way to cure Zhang Xiaofan.


    So he dug a horse trip pit on the way to the city of Sheung Shui village overnight, designed the mechanism and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to take the bait.


    To his delight, after only waiting for one morning today, Zhang Xiaofan''s motorcycle arrived. He pressed the mechanism. Zhang Xiaofan even fell into the trip pit.


    It''s freezing and snowy, and there are few pedestrians on the road. This time, it''s certain that Zhang Xiaofan is dead.


    "Brother Li, that bastard and his girlfriend fell down. Let''s go and see if they''re dead?"


    Li Xiaodong slapped the younger brother. The younger brother couldn''t touch the southeast and northwest.


    "You fucking want me to die. If that bastard doesn''t die, let him know about my trip to the horse pit."


    "At that time, with the strength of that bastard, even if you don''t kill me personally and send me to the Public Security Bureau, I won''t think of it all my life."


    "Boss, you''re so afraid of him and play Yin with him." the little brother refused to accept.


    Li Xiaodong slapped the younger brother again.


    "What do you know? Ask for wealth insurance. If I don''t kill that bastard, how can I seize that bastard''s property and fuck that bastard''s woman."


    Li Xiaodong thought of Fang Yanan and drooled greedily.


    The little brother heard the speech and gave Li Xiaodong a thumbs up.


    "Brother Li''s IQ is too high. I want to learn from brother Li in the future."


    "That''s right. If you want to be the boss, on the one hand, the key is to rely on the brain. If the brain is short circuited, you can''t be a man at all."


    Li Xiaodong said, a little proud. He felt that he was a person who had gone to college, but his IQ was different.


    "My little brother has been taught."


    "It''s good to be taught. Now go to the mountain village with me to stop the construction team from starting. If those workers don''t listen to us, call them until they listen."


    "Yes."


    Li Xiaodong said and took a group of people back to Shangshan village.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong fell into the stumbling horse pit. Zhang Xiaofan reacted quickly and hugged Shen Xiurong. They were also slightly injured.


    At this moment, Shen Xiurong scraped his ass. Zhang Xiaofan had minor injuries on his arms and legs. The motorcycle fell badly. There was snow falling on it.


    "Shen Xiurong, how are you? It''s really unlucky today to fall into the stumbling horse pit. The man who repaired the stumbling horse pit is really immoral."


    Shen Xiurong couldn''t stand the pain, but his ass was broken. He was embarrassed to say that to Zhang Xiaofan and forced to endure the huge pain.


    "I''m fine. Your arms and legs are not serious!"


    Shen Xiurong hears of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to guide Shen Xiurong.


    "They are all abrasions, but there are bacteria on them. If they are not cleaned in time, the wound will be infected, which may lead to viral fever and even fatal if it is serious."


    As soon as the goods met a woman, they had no medical ethics. They said a slight scratch was particularly serious, which scared Shen Xiurong very worried.


    "How do you clean it up? You can''t have a viral fever, or there''s no way to solve the school problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed saliva at Shen Xiurong''s lovely appearance.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to clean the wound. As long as Mr. Shen bends down, sucks out the impurities from my wound, and then simply bandages it with a cloth band."


    "Of course, if Mr. Shen doesn''t want to, I won''t force it. After all, men and women are different. I feel very sorry to ask Mr. Shen to clean up my wound."


    These goods guide Shen Xiurong to do that. Now he pretends to be a good man. He''s really a talent.


    Shen Xiurong saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s wound was so serious. How could she have the heart to refuse and lay down to clean Zhang Xiaofan''s wound.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Shen Xiurong excitedly and then looked at the trip horse pit. He felt that he was really happy to fall into the trip horse pit today.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Xiurong sucked it up. The goods pretended to hurt badly and hugged Shen Xiurong tightly.


    Shen Xiurong shyly backed back, but he was tightly held by the goods and inhaled.


    "Does it hurt very badly?"


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned.


    "My wound should be infected. Just now you sucked too hard and didn''t suck out the impurities. Instead, you let the impurities into the depth of the wound. Now I feel like I''m going to faint."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and pretended to faint. Shen Xiurong quickly held Zhang Xiaofan and gave Zhang Xiaofan several artificial respiration. Zhang Xiaofan felt that he had strength.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen. I feel much better now. It''s the wound. You don''t have the experience to deal with it. If you hurt it, I''ll help you suck out the impurities first, and then you can help me when you learn."


    Shen Xiurong was injured in a special place where Zhang Xiaofan could suck. He covered his ass with one hand and shook his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Shen Xiurong over and presses him to the ground. As soon as he sees Shen Xiurong''s wound, black blood has flowed out. This is obviously the cause of wound infection, which is more than ten times more serious than his condition.


    "Mr. Shen, as a teacher, why don''t you have any medical knowledge? If you are so seriously injured and don''t clean it up in time, you will really die. How can you teach the children to class at that time?"


    "Also, you can''t save yourself like this. If the children are injured and can''t find a doctor for a short time, what do you do? Don''t you care, let a life pass by you. You''re too irresponsible."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, she pretended to be serious and made Shen Xiurong think she was really wrong.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ll get down now and take off my pants. I''ll be patient to learn how to deal with your wound."


    Shen Xiurong was overwhelmed by Zhang Xiaofan''s scolding and said to Zhang Xiaofan at this moment.

 Chapter 707

    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be serious and began to clean Shen Xiurong''s wound. Shen Xiurong felt it carefully and felt something wriggling at the wound. He was ashamed to make a delicate gasp. The goods were reasonable.


    "Mr. Shen, you''re wrong. I''ll clean your wound. Do you want to guide me to commit a crime by making such a sound?"


    Shen Xiurong didn''t dare to say a word any more. She kept silent. She was really uncomfortable.


    A trace of flame is also burning. Some shy pictures appear in my mind. I hope those pictures will come true.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan felt almost, spit out the impurities, gently bandage Shen Xiurong, and was reluctant to look away.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''ve learned how to clean my wound. Have you cleaned my wound? I''ll clean it for you."


    Hearing the sound, the goods lied that they had cleaned up and exposed several wounds to Shen Xiurong. The goods they sucked were happy and were about to die.


    He praised himself for being smart and beautiful. He created such a stumbling pit and made him so happy.


    When Li Xiaodong arrived at Shangshan village, he saw Fang Yanan and a contractor directing several excavators.


    They rushed over with sticks and hit the workers when they saw them. Those workers were beaten all over the construction site, and some even knelt down to beg for mercy to Li Xiaodong.


    Fang Yanan is also angry with Li Xiaodong. She really treats them as soft persimmons and bullies them again and again.


    "Li Xiaodong, the merger of the village is agreed by the township government and the villagers. The land of our company is also bought by the village committee. What are you to stop us from starting?"


    Li Xiaodong laughed and said, "what am I? I''m the Secretary of Shangshan village. Your land has not been approved by me. Why do you start construction?"


    Fang Yanan sneered.


    "Hum, Shangshan village and Shangshui village are merged into Shangshui village. The Secretary of Shangshan village is removed, and Secretary Ma is the head of the merged village."


    "Several village cadres in Shangshui village are deputy. You have been dismissed for violating discipline."


    "That was when Zhang Xiaofan was alive. Now Zhang Xiaofan is dead. I, Li Xiaodong, have succeeded in the counter attack."


    "Since then, I am not only the Secretary of Shangshan village, but also the Secretary of Shangshui village."


    "If you know the truth, you''ll give up your Xiaofan company. For your good looks, I''ll let you be my little wife. Otherwise, there''s only a dead end."


    Fang Yanan thought it was funny. She didn''t underestimate Li Xiaodong. She wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan just because of Li Xiaodong. She didn''t believe it at all.


    "Alas, it''s sad. There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You don''t need Zhang Xiaofan to deal with you."


    Fang Yanan said and clapped his hands. Yang Hu came out of his hiding place and surrounded Li Xiaodong with dozens of men behind him.


    Li Xiaodong was not afraid at this time. He thought Yang Hu was Zhang Xiaofan''s dog. Now Zhang Xiaofan is dead. As long as he makes some promises to Yang Hu, Yang Hu will obediently follow him and become his dog.


    "Yang Hu, Zhang Xiaofan has been killed by me. Now you don''t have to be Zhang Xiaofan''s dog and work for a dead man."


    "I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you obediently overwhelm manager Fang and let me go, I''ll give you 30% of the property of Zhang Xiaofan company. What do you think?"


    When Yang Hu heard the speech, he thought Li Xiaodong was really funny. It was really ridiculous that such goods wanted to occupy Zhang Xiaofan''s property.


    "Call me..."


    Li Xiaodong finished his words and waited for Yang Hu to kneel in front of him, thank him and beg to be his dog.


    I didn''t want to be Yang Hu. It''s unscientific to order him to be punished. That''s not the story!


    "Fuck."


    Li Xiaodong was still in a daze. One of Yang Hu''s men had punched him in the face. Yang Hu immediately had nosebleed.


    "Yang Hu, you are stupid. I gave you so many benefits that you beat me. Imagine that 30% of Zhang Xiaofan''s property is at least tens of millions! Are you not moved at all?"


    Yang Hu is really speechless. He thinks the goods are owed. Zhang Xiaofan has cleaned up the goods several times before.


    He also cleaned up the goods once. The goods still don''t know how to repent. Let the goods see blood today.


    "Brothers, make me a big pit with an excavator, and then push the goods into the pit and bury them on my neck, so that the goods will bleed to death."


    Li Xiaodong is stupid. He saw Yang Hu''s way of regulating people when he was reading novels.


    It was an inhumane way to die. He didn''t want to die. He knelt down and begged Yang Hu for mercy.


    "Boss Yang, please forgive me. I dare not offend you again. You are my boss."


    "Although I killed Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t want 70% of his property. Please kill me."


    Yang Hu gritted his teeth and felt that Li Xiaodong really didn''t know how to live or die. At this time, he still talked nonsense. It seems that he deserved his death.


    "What are you still doing? Do it for me."


    Yang Hu''s men listened to the order, dug the pit, pushed Li Xiaodong into the pit, and dozens of younger brothers began to bury Li Xiaodong.


    Li Xiaodong was so scared that he peed out.


    "Brother Yang, please forgive me. I''m just a garbage. You kill me and accompany a little brother to prison."


    "Such a thing is not cost-effective! Just let me go and I will be your grandson. I will do whatever you want me to do."


    Fang Yanan also felt that it was enough to scare Li Xiaodong. After all, they were legitimate businessmen. They didn''t do illegal things.


    If Yang Hu kills Li Xiaodong now, their company will suffer a human life lawsuit, and the nature of the company will change.


    "Boss Yang, let Li Xiaodong go, let him write down the crime of forcing the villagers to elect him as the village secretary, and send him to the police station to see how he will do evil in the future."


    Yang Hu motioned to his men to prepare paper and pens and send them to Li Xiaodong. Li Xiaodong dared not obey and obediently wrote down the crime.


    Yang Hu took a look at the crime written and was satisfied. He handed the crime to one of his men, who took Li Xiaodong to the police station.


    In other words, Shen Xiurong learned to clean Zhang Xiaofan''s wound, which made Zhang Xiaofan itch all over. Seeing Shen Xiurong, her hands itched badly.


    "Mr. Shen, has your boyfriend called you since last time?"


    Shen Xiurong didn''t know why Zhang Xiaofan suddenly asked this question and shook her head at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s a thing of the past for me and her. Even if he comes to me again, there will be no result."


    "Do you want to find another boyfriend in the future? If so, what kind of boyfriend do you want?"


    When Shen Xiurong heard the speech, the first figure in his mind was Zhang Xiaofan. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan quietly, he had the idea of pushing back to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a fart. He has a lot of fancy in his heart. He is very active when taking advantage, but he thinks more when doing practical things.

 Chapter 708

    Shen Xiurong bit her lips and hesitated. The phone rang. As soon as she saw that it was her friend, she quickly connected it.


    "Shen Xiurong, do you want to come to Qinchuan normal school for recruitment? I''ve gathered all the students in our class together, waiting for you to come."


    Shen Xiurong quickly responded to his classmates.


    "Wait a minute. We have something on the way. We''ll go there right away."


    Shen Xiurong said to himself, hung up the phone and looked at the horse trip pit more than eight meters high. He didn''t know how to get up.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Shen Xiurong was worried and had no idea of taking advantage. He hugged Shen Xiurong and jumped more than two meters.


    After a pause, she jumped two meters again. Three or four times, she came to the road easily. Shen Xiurong was surprised to look at Zhang Xiaofan like a monster.


    "You used to be a special forces soldier?"


    "No, don''t think about it. The time is urgent. I''ll carry you to Qinchuan normal school."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, and whether Shen Xiurong wanted it or not, he ran with Shen Xiurong on his back for dozens of kilometers. Zhang Xiaofan was the same as flying, which made Shen Xiurong unable to react.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan put Shen Xiurong in front of the gate of Qinchuan normal school and took off his coat.


    She tied Shen Xiurong with a fluffy skirt and blocked some of Shen Xiurong''s careful jumps exposed outside. It looked beautiful.


    "Let''s go in like this?" Shen Xiurong said with some bad intentions.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very insipid.


    "What do you think? It''s afternoon now. We have time to change clothes. Hurry in!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulled Shen Xiurong into the school and immediately became a scenic spot. Many students came to see their clothes. They were very embarrassed.


    "Man, are you sent by heaven to tease? Dressed like this and covered in mud, don''t tell me, you just fell into the mud pit."


    "Hey, that girl is not bad. Don''t be with smelly farmers. Stay with Liu Shao me and promise to make you popular and spicy."


    Zhang Xiaofan was not in the mood to have a general knowledge with these primary school students. He took a look at Liu Shao and took his eyes back.


    "Let''s go..."


    Liu Shao led people to block Zhang Xiaofan and many students got out of the way. Obviously, Liu Shao had a bad reputation at school. Those students were afraid of Liu Shao and didn''t want to be bullied by Liu Shao because of the excitement.


    "This classmate, I''m the one you can''t afford to offend. You''d better get out of the way, or I''ll get angry later. You just kneel down and beg for mercy, and I''ll still fight."


    Liu Shaowen seems to have heard the most ridiculous words in the world. He is a famous gangster in Qinchuan normal school.


    Home in Ganzhou City, there are eight construction companies. Now the business has gradually expanded to the whole Ganlan province.


    The students behind him are actually bodyguards hired by his father, as long as he gives an order.


    You can beat the smelly farmer all over the ground and find his teeth. This smelly farmer is funny. He even says he can''t afford to offend. How funny!


    "Hehe, you stinky farmer, you are shameless. You dare to say that I can''t afford to offend you. Then I will offend you. See how awesome you are."


    Liu Shao said and punched Zhang Xiaofan on the nose. Liu Shao has used this move many times. He has hit the other party with blood all over his face.


    Then the other party''s horses cast adoring eyes on him, went out to sing and drink together, and shouted at his rhythm in bed at night.


    He always has the name of love saint. Any beauty in bed can make him obedient and praise him for his strength.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he let Zhang Xiaofan hold his fist and couldn''t move.


    A great force hit his fist. He bent down in pain and was about to kneel down.


    "Smelly farmer, you loosen me, or I''ll make you look good."


    Zhang Xiaofan makes more efforts. Liu Shao is so painful that he kneels down. Several bodyguards behind him want to start. Zhang Xiaofan sweeps his eyes and adds force to his hands.


    Liu Shao shouted to let the bodyguards kneel down, and the bodyguards knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, there was a burst of applause around, and Zhang Xiaofan stared at Liu Shao.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have such a bad character. Before you were punished, so many people clapped and cheered. It seems that I need to punish you well."


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to start. An acquaintance saw Zhang Xiaofan and came up and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, please let Liu Shao go. Liu Shao is the son of Liu Hongwu in Ganzhou City and owns a huge Liu group."


    "There are eight construction companies under the banner, and their business has expanded to the whole of Ganlan province. My uncle is also the vice president of Qinchuan normal school. You have offended Liu Shao, and you are dead."


    The speaker is Li Yitong, a junior high school classmate of Zhang Xiaofan. He was also a school flower in that year.


    After graduating from junior high school, Zhang Xiaofan met several times, but he hasn''t seen it in recent two years. Unexpectedly, he saw it in Qinchuan normal school this time.


    Li Yitong came to Qinchuan normal school to study. She is now a teacher in Sanyang Chuan anjiashan primary school, where the conditions are particularly difficult.


    A month''s salary is more than 2000. I want to find a place with a high salary after studying for a period of time. Unexpectedly, when I came to Qinchuan normal school, I was hooked up by Liu Shao.


    Now I''m with Liu Shao and fantasize that Liu Shao can help her find a better job through her uncle''s relationship.


    So when I was in bed, I called Liu Dashao very loudly, and I praised Liu Dashao very much. Liu Dashao was also very satisfied.


    Today, I heard from my classmates who were studying together that two recruiters came to the school and offered a very high salary. I wanted to see them. Unexpectedly, I met Liu Shao and Zhang Xiaofan and came forward to help Liu Shao.


    Liu Dashao smelled the speech and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a proud face. The meaning is very detailed. Now he knows my identity.


    Just let go and give the horse to uncle, or you won''t know how to die.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t pay attention to Liu Dashao at all. A person with eight construction companies can''t make him afraid.


    Besides, the construction company is still Liu Hongwu''s. it has only an inheritance relationship with Liu Dashao. Apart from Liu Hongwu, Liu Dashao is not a fart.


    "Li Yitong, I remember two years ago you said you went to Sanyang chuan''anjiashan to teach. How did you appear here today?"


    "Are you studying here and want to change a job? I''m just short of primary school teachers now. How about you teaching in our village? I''ll give you 10000 yuan a month."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now rich and powerful. He recruits primary school teachers with sky high wages. You know, the average primary school teacher is more than 2000.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Li Yitong thought it was too funny. When the students got together two years ago, Zhang Xiaofan was the worst among all the students.


    It was said that they planted medicinal herbs in their village. At that time, all the students laughed at it. The clothes they wear now are the clothes of smelly farmers. They also wanted to recruit her and offer her a salary of 10000 yuan. What a joke.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, in the past, I thought your baby was a little poor, but he was quite honest. I didn''t expect you to start pretending to force me and recruit me. Don''t you think you can make people laugh?"

 Chapter 709

    "Li Yitong, I really came to Qinchuan normal school for recruitment. We are old classmates. I don''t care about your satirizing me and helping you find a good job. Why do you bite LV Dongbin and don''t know the good heart?"


    Li Yitong glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That''s enough, smelly farmer. I want to recruit me without looking at your identity and clothes. Why don''t you die? I have to rush to the recruitment site now. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Li Yitong finished, stared at Zhang Xiaofan, twisted his ass and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt helpless, but he saw many such people and shook his head as if he had never seen such people.


    Liu Shao said at this time: "smelly farmer, now apologize to me and offer your horse to me. I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened, or you''ll die."


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Liu Shao in the face and stunned Liu Shao. He didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Li Yitong said his identity, and the smelly farmer beat him. Is it true that he is not afraid of death?


    "If you dare to hit me again, I don''t believe you dare to hit me." Liu Shao can''t believe that he is drunk to this extent.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the students around him.


    "Students, do you say I dare to beat Liu Shao?"


    "Dare to beat him, beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Yes, he''s looking for teeth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back.


    "So many people have suggested that I hit you. If I don''t hit you, I''ll be sorry for the voice of so many people."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pressing Liu Shao on the ground and stepping on Liu Shao''s face. A big foot print tilted Liu Shao''s face.


    Liu Shao''s bodyguard took the opportunity to call uncle Liu Shao. Liu Zhijun is inviting some friends of the Education Bureau to drink


    Thinking that he was old, he worked for the past two years to see if he could be transferred to the Education Bureau to provide for the elderly, so he received a call.


    Put down the phone immediately, say you have something to do, go first, and call a few friends later to invite them to the school VIP reception room for a drink.


    He left in a hurry, and several friends in the education area got up slowly and prepared to go to Qinchuan normal school.


    When Liu Zhijun arrived at Qinchuan normal school, he saw his nephew lying on the ground beaten by a farmer and quickly called the security guard.


    "Who are you two who dare to beat people in our Qinchuan normal school? Is there no royal law?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Liu Zhijun. Shen Xiurong quickly said to Liu Zhijun, "Hello, we are the person in charge of a primary school. We came to your school to recruit. Liu Shao teased me and started on us. My friend taught Liu Shao a lesson."


    Liu Zhijun knows what his nephew is, but his nephew goes to school in his territory. Now he is being beaten in the face, so he can''t bear it.


    "I don''t care if you are from that primary school, and I didn''t see my nephew flirting with you and beating the smelly farmer."


    "I only see that the smelly farmer can''t get up by beating my nephew with his strength, so don''t think about going out today."


    Liu Shao was worried that Liu Zhijun ordered Shen Xiurong to be beaten, so when Liu Zhijun finished speaking, he quickly said to Liu Zhijun, "uncle, I like that beautiful woman. I want to get her to bed. Just let someone beat the smelly farmer."


    Liu Shao''s words made Liu Zhijun feel ashamed. Just now he said he didn''t see his nephew flirting with Shen Xiurong. Now his nephew is real.


    This is not what he did in the face. The students around him were laughing. Liu Zhijun''s face was hot.


    Liu Zhijun was so angry that he asked several security guards to come over, beat Zhang Xiaofan violently in the past, and then handed him over to the police station.


    "Smelly farmer, dare to beat our vice president''s nephew and let you die today."


    In order to show loyalty, the security captain didn''t let the small security guards go up together. He rushed over and beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    The small security guards did not give up such a good performance opportunity and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    But before they rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, they didn''t dare to rush forward. Zhang Xiaofan raised the security captain, frightening them back and forth.


    "A group of grandsons, I''m in a good mood today. Let you live. Get out of here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and threw the security captain to the ground. The fallen security captain screamed.


    Liu Zhijun felt incredible. He couldn''t understand why the smelly farmer''s strength was so great. It was terrible, but as a vice president, he should be calm and still a lot.


    "Get out of here. The students in our school won''t be teachers in a violent primary school."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that things would end up like this. He felt a little failed, but he didn''t take it to heart. He believed that as long as he had money, there would be no talents he couldn''t recruit.


    "Shen Xiurong, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan then pulls up Shen Xiurong. As soon as he gets to the school gate, he sees deputy director Chen of the Education Bureau coming in from the outside with a group of people.


    The goods didn''t want to be recognized by deputy director Chen. He quickly turned his head, but deputy director Chen had already seen Zhang Xiaofan and hurriedly came over to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan.


    This is a very rare opportunity. You know, Zhang Xiaofan is a big man like lianjiang, who is extremely flattering.


    If he can curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan and help him casually, he will be in good luck. It is not impossible for him to be transferred to the municipal Party committee.


    "Mr. Zhang, why are you here? I''m deputy director Chen of Qinchuan education district. When your sister went to school in No. 1 middle school, our director took us to carry luggage for your sister. At the beginning, I held two quilts."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels speechless. Normally, he wants to thank others for helping him, but he doesn''t want others to recognize him now.


    Otherwise, this group of people will try to curry favor with him in the future. He will have time to talk nonsense with these people.


    "Hi, sorry, I''m not Lord Zhang. You recognize the wrong person."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he was leaving, and deputy director Chen stopped Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Lord Zhang, don''t pretend any more. Your face has been branded in my mind since I saw it that day. How can I admit my mistake?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at deputy director Chen.


    "What''s the matter with you? When I say you admit your mistake, you admit your mistake. Get out of here and make me angry. You look good."


    Deputy director Chen quickly nodded and agreed, and then left with a group of people.


    Zhang Xiaofan took Shen Xiurong outside the school, found a small restaurant, went in and sat down, asked for two bowls of fried noodles and waited for dinner.


    Shen Xiurong sighed.


    "Alas, it''s really unlucky today. First, I fell into a stumbling horse pit, and then I was bullied by a hooligan. In the end, even the recruitment was yellow."


    "It seems that girls really can''t go out during the new year, otherwise everything will go wrong."


    Zhang Xiaofan disagrees.


    "Hey, hey, those are the ancient saying. In fact, in metaphysics, there is no saying that girls can''t go out during the Chinese New Year."


    "I promise you now that we will be able to recruit satisfactory teachers today. Vice president Liu will kneel in front of us later and beg us to go to Qinchuan normal school for recruitment."

 Chapter 710

    Shen Xiurong felt that Zhang Xiaofan began to talk nonsense. People''s attitude was so bad just now. How could they kneel for recruitment? It''s a dream!


    "Doctor Zhang, there''s still some time to go away from school. You''re not in a hurry about recruitment. Don''t scare me. If you get paranoia because of recruitment, you''ll be in big trouble. I really don''t know what to do at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless, but what he says now is really a little difficult for Shen Xiurong to believe.


    Deputy director Chen and others went to the VIP reception room of Qinchuan normal school. Liu Zhijun asked them to sit down. Before the wine and dishes came up, those from the education district asked deputy director Chen.


    "Director Chen, is the man we just saw at the school gate really Mr. Zhang? Is there a mistake? You should know that Mr. Zhang is a big man who can connect with the sky."


    "Yes, I heard that a senior official offended Lord Zhang some time ago and was removed from office within three days. Finally, I learned that I went to Shangshui village to avenge my nephew. When I met senior official Hu, it was over in a word."


    "What''s that? Some time ago, a leader of a Public Security Bureau Brigade offended Mr. Zhang. Three helicopters landed. Dozens of militants came down from above with black toot machine guns in their hands. They forcibly took the captain of the Public Security Bureau away. Up to now, they haven''t come out. It''s estimated that they have been secretly executed."


    Deputy director Chen said, "do you think I can recognize the wrong person? At the beginning, when we carried luggage for Lord Zhang''s family, I was the smallest official and could only take some small things. I remember Lord Zhang''s face clearly."


    "But I don''t know why. It''s strange that Mr. Zhang won''t recognize his identity when he meets me today." deputy director Chen said, saying it was difficult to understand.


    "People are experts. I''m afraid they think there are many of us. If we talk to you, you will introduce us. People think it''s troublesome."


    "Well, it should be."


    Liu Zhijun listened to the conversation of several friends in the education area and felt a little uneasy.


    "Do you mean Mr. Zhang, dressed in rags and leading a beautiful woman, looks like a smelly farmer in his twenties."


    Director Chen was surprised at the speech.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Dean Liu, you know Mr. Zhang. Introduce him to us quickly, so that we can also have a chance to go up some steps. As for your entry into the education area, it will be up to us."


    "Yes, yes."


    Director Chen thought Liu Zhijun and Zhang Xiaofan had a good relationship, so he said to Liu Zhijun now.


    Liu Zhijun regretted helping his nephew just now and said what had happened just now. Director Chen''s face immediately changed.


    "What, your dog offended Lord Zhang and dared to ask us to have dinner together, just to frame us!"


    "If you want to die yourself, don''t pull us on the back and ask us to drink again. Don''t blame us for ignoring our past feelings."


    Director Chen and others said that they didn''t dare to be friends with Liu Zhijun now. They stared at Liu Zhijun one by one and walked outside.


    Liu Zhijun couldn''t even say a word. In a few minutes, several people left.


    Liu Zhijun remembered what those people had said before. At the moment, his legs were scared soft. Muren stepped down and spit out black machine guns. These words, like a magic spell, lingered in his mind.


    He decided to find Zhang Xiaofan. Even if he knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan, he would invite Zhang Xiaofan back and recruit in their school.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong each ate a bowl of fried noodles and felt very full. When they went to the street, they were in a much better mood.


    At this time, Liu Zhijun ran from the front, knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to go to their school for recruitment.


    Shen Xiurong became stupid directly. I can''t believe this is true. Zhang Xiaofan said this before.


    She thought Zhang Xiaofan was ill. Unexpectedly, what Zhang Xiaofan said had become a reality in a few minutes.


    Zhang Xiaofan is no exception. Just now director Chen explained that he was looking for Liu Zhijun. If Liu Zhijun didn''t come back and beg them, it would seem abnormal.


    "Dean Liu, since you invited me, let''s go back!"


    Liu Zhijun didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to talk so well. He knew he wouldn''t have to kneel. But now he knelt down and didn''t lose his job. It''s also very good, but his face turned green when he heard the second half of Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    "But you said before that you didn''t see your nephew bullying my friend and didn''t take the initiative to beat me. Everything is my fault."


    "I don''t want to go to your school to recruit again. I think I''d better forget it. Anyway, with my ability, I believe I don''t have any problems if I want to get some excellent teachers for our village."


    Liu Zhijun quickly apologized.


    "Mr. Zhang, I was wrong. I didn''t understand the situation just now. Afterwards, I learned it again and found that it was all my nephew''s fault."


    "I think my nephew''s crime is unforgivable. You should beat him all over the ground looking for teeth. It''s appropriate to fire him immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re right. Now for your enthusiasm, I''ll go to your school to recruit and finish today''s work."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the three went to Qinchuan normal school together. As soon as they got to the gate of the school, they ran into Liu Shao again.


    Liu Zhijun winked at Liu Shao and told Liu Shao to go away. Liu Shao didn''t understand what Liu Zhijun meant and stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, isn''t my uncle''s warning enough? You came to our school again. Are you trying to die?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed and turned to look at Liu Zhijun.


    "Dean Liu, who do you think I and your nephew want to die?"


    Liu Zhijun took a step forward and slapped Liu Shao in the face. Liu Shao looked at Liu Zhijun in surprise.


    "Uncle, are you mentally disabled? Don''t beat that smelly farmer and beat me?"


    Liu Zhijun was really angry with his nephew. He hinted like that. It didn''t work. He was really mentally disabled.


    "Go away, you have been expelled from Qinchuan normal school. I Liu Zhijun have no nephew like you since then."


    "Security guard, come here. I tell you, from now on, don''t let this bastard enter Qinchuan normal school."


    Liu Zhijun finished and took Zhang Xiaofan into Qinchuan normal school under the surprised eyes of the five security guards.


    When Liu Shaozhi and Liu Zhijun disappeared, they didn''t understand what was going on. How could his uncle remove him from Qinchuan normal school for the sake of a smelly farmer.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong entered the recruitment site. More than 100 people sat in the classroom. The applause rang for two minutes before they stopped.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the podium.


    "I won''t say anything superfluous. Our Shangshui village hope primary school recruits five rural teachers, and the salary is completely borne by our Xiaofan company."


    "Interested students must have learned about our Shangshui village. Let me ask Mr. Shen to show you some hardware facilities of the school."


    "Interested students can come to us for an interview. In terms of treatment, it is 10000 plus a month."


    "Mr. Shen, show you the PPT you made." Zhang Xiaofan said, get out of the way for Shen Xiurong, and Shen Xiurong came on stage to show you the PPT.


    Since Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong came in, Li Yitong couldn''t believe that their teacher contacted the job fair.


    Logically speaking, there is absolutely no problem with authenticity, but how can the boss of the job fair be Zhang Xiaofan.


    And Xiaofan company, are you talking in your sleep? Zhang Xiaofan, a farmer who grows medicinal herbs in rural areas, how can there be a Xiaofan company.

 Chapter 711

    "Please look, we hope primary school in Shangshui village. In order to cater to the tourism development of Shangshui village, the whole campus style is mainly retro, but all kinds of teaching equipment are not bad at all."


    "There should be air conditioning, multimedia, camera monitoring and safe drinking water in the classroom."


    "As far as the current equipment is concerned, it has exceeded many rural primary schools in Qinchuan city."


    "The school''s library, gymnasium, music room, dance room, restaurant and martial arts room just completed and put into use are all available."


    "The school has also spent a lot of effort on the accommodation of teaching staff. It is the standard of two rooms and one living room. In other words, when we arrive at our school, we can be assigned to a house of more than 70 square meters to completely solve our worries."


    "What I said just now is on my ppt. Let''s take a detailed look at the environment."


    Li Yitong looked at the display on the big screen and didn''t believe that such teaching conditions were in a rural area.


    There is also a salary of 10000 plus a month. Looking at the rural primary schools in Qinchuan City, it is estimated that there is no second home.


    But are these true? She absolutely doesn''t believe it. At this time, she stood up to expose Zhang Xiaofan''s scam.


    "Students, don''t listen to them. The person who came to our school today is my junior high school classmate."


    "I don''t know what he is. He was so poor at the classmate party two years ago. How could there be a Xiaofan company? Please believe me. Don''t be fooled and drive them out."


    The lecture platform is dazzling. All kinds of teaching facilities are like heaven. People who know the recruitment boss say it''s a hoax.


    Many students began to doubt the authenticity of the job fair and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in the hope that Zhang Xiaofan could give them an answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Please leave if you don''t believe it! People who don''t believe in the boss are not welcome in our Shangshui village."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, 80% of the more than 100 people stood up and walked outside. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t make any retention.


    A few minutes later, there were only ten people left in the classroom, and several of them were completely holding the idea of exposing the scam.


    In my heart, I don''t believe that a rural primary school will have such a good teaching environment and salary.


    "The ten of you who stay, no matter for what reason, always look up to us. Now start the second link of recruitment."


    "Knowledge Q & A, Q & a pass, will officially become a teacher in our school. I''m in a good mood today."


    "We will give extra resettlement fees of 100000 yuan per person and a car worth 100000 yuan to those who pass."


    The ten people doubted and entered the second link. Only two people passed the examination.


    Zhang Xiaofan transferred 100000 to them on the spot. The two students were going crazy with joy. It was hard to believe it was true.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the podium at this time.


    "Today''s job fair, for some reasons, did not recruit five rural teachers, so I decided to hold another job fair here in ten minutes. If you are interested, start recruiting again in ten minutes."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, got off the podium, took Shen Xiurong for ten minutes on campus and came to the classroom again.


    They found that the classroom was full of students. They had been asking for more recruitment places and were willing to work in Sheung Shui village with a pay cut.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to everyone, "be quiet, everyone is so positive now. It''s just because we saw that the two teachers we recruited just now have received 100000 yuan in cash and a car worth 100000 yuan. Unexpectedly, they have paid off on the basis of believing in our company."


    "Just ask, everyone sitting here didn''t believe us just now. Why should we recruit you?"


    In a word, Zhang Xiaofan''s classmates were speechless. They all turned to Li Yitong and wanted to kill Li Yitong.


    Li Yitong still can''t believe it at this time. How can Zhang Xiaofan have money and give 100000 yuan in cash to the two students who have passed the application? It''s incredible. Isn''t Zhang Xiaofan a poor man? Money from there.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can''t blame us for this. We were cheated by Li Yitong just now. Today, she cheated us and let us lose a good job opportunity. When the job fair is over, we won''t let her go."


    "Yes, kill that bitch."


    When Zhang Xiaofan sees such excited students, let everyone be quiet.


    "Listen to me, everyone''s destiny is in his own hands, and others can''t control it. Opportunities are also prepared for those who are prepared."


    "I won''t say anything superfluous. Since the second recruitment, there are only three recruitment places, not one more."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and waited outside. More than an hour later, Shen Xiurong brought the other three passers to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan transferred 100000 yuan to each of their accounts.


    "Mr. Shen, find the two teachers recruited before, and we''ll cash the car at the school gate."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks to the school gate. Shen Xiurong follows him with five teachers who have passed the interview.


    At the school gate, in front of five brand-new cars, stood a beautiful woman in a small suit.


    When the beauty saw Zhang Xiaofan, she smiled gently, like a blooming flower, went to Zhang Xiaofan and gave him five car keys.


    "Boss, the car key you want."


    A student exclaimed at this time.


    "I know that beautiful turnkey. She is the Prime Minister of Maiji hotel. God, she is called the smelly farmer boss. Is it because the boss behind the scenes of Maiji hotel is the smelly farmer? It''s incredible."


    "You know, in Maiji Hotel, Liu Mazi, who is second only to Huang Jiuye in Qinchuan, exists."


    "It is said that pockmarked Liu is under Lord Zhang. Could it be that smelly farmer is Lord Zhang with a high status in Qinchuan city."


    "It must be Mr. Zhang. If it weren''t for Mr. Zhang, how could it be so generous to recruit a rural teacher."


    "I''m afraid there''s no second such person in the world who can give such good benefits."


    "I envy those five students. It''s really a step up to the sky. Sadly, we didn''t believe such good conditions before."


    Hearing these words, Li Yitong felt as if she had been struck by lightning. At this moment, she was no longer mentally disabled, and she had already seen it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not Zhang Xiaofan two years ago. He has changed from a poor boy to a super rich.


    His identity shook the whole Qinchuan city. Before, Zhang Xiaofan read the feelings of his classmates, ignored her ridicule, and gave her a chance to live a good life. She didn''t believe it. It was really ignorant.


    Li Yitong thought of this and ran to kneel in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Old classmate, please give me a chance to teach in your Shangshui village. My kung fu in bed is very good. As long as you like, let me be your lover and let me do anything for you..."

 Chapter 712

    Liu Shao was beaten by Zhang Xiaofan today, and then expelled by Liu Zhijun. Now even the horse who said he was powerful has to go to sleep with Zhang Xiaofan. He is so angry that he goes to Li Yitong, who is cold and fierce.


    "Bitch, you say I''m powerful. Why should I lick that bastard again? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    "Go, if you don''t have money, the devil will say you''re powerful. You''ll be finished in two minutes and let others praise you."


    "Get out of here! I don''t like you now. My old classmate Yushulinfeng is willing to play any way."


    Some onlookers laughed after hearing the speech. Before, they heard how Liu Shao bragged and said how powerful he was.


    It turns out that he is a fast-paced person. It''s funny. With such ability, he has to boast. He is also a talent.


    "Bitch, I killed you."


    Liu Shao was almost dizzy with anger. He pinched Li Yitong''s neck with both hands. Zhang Xiaofan walked over and kicked Li Shao out for several meters. Li Yitong hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Old classmate, your actions are so handsome. Recruit me! I''ll be your man back. Let me serve you well."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Li Yitong apart.


    "Li Yitong, in the past, I thought your baby was a little coquettish, but there was still a bottom line in life. I didn''t expect you to become like this in the past two years. You still have the face to ask me for recruitment. Don''t you think you can make people laugh?"


    "Also, get out of here! I feel sick when I look at you more, let alone let you lick it."


    Zhang Xiaofan left without looking back. Li Yitong looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s back and felt all kinds of complexity. Zhang Xiaofan just returned the sentence pattern she used before, which made her feel particularly ashamed.


    Yes, what has she become in the past two years? She went there by all means to have a good job and the bottom line of life.


    Today, there was no bottom line to bully the old students, but finally let the old students slap in the face and have a good lesson.


    It seems that no matter how poor you are, you can''t lose the bottom line of life. Without the bottom line, you can''t grasp good opportunities.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong leave Qinchuan normal school and take five teachers to Shangshui village school. The rest is left to Shen Xiurong.


    Finally, the school came to an end. The next thing is the hospital. It has been completed for several days. Tian Xinlan will find him these days to discuss the hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed right. As soon as he came out of school, he was blocked by Tian Xinlan. After half a year''s efforts.


    Tian Xinlan looks much more mature, like a ripe apple, which makes people want to eat.


    "Director Tian, what do you want from me?"


    The goods began to be loaded. Tian Xinlan stared at the goods.


    "My stomach is a little bad recently. Please help me treat it. By the way, let''s discuss the opening of the hospital."


    Tian Xinlan said and hugged her stomach. It looked like she was going to faint. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped Tian Xinlan.


    A cold attack hit Zhang Xiaofan, and a small crack opened in Tian Xinlan''s white coat.


    "Hi, Director Tian, I know the cause of your stomach pain. It''s mainly cold. I''ll knead it for you in the hospital, and it''s all right."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and helped Tian Xinlan to the hospital.


    In the hospital of Shangshui village, Zhang Xiaofan invested 30 million in the first phase. Now it has been completed. The whole architectural style is mainly antique buildings.


    But the equipment in the hospital is all modern new equipment.


    Now everything is ready, except Dongfeng. If the problem of the medical team is solved, Shangshui village and dozens of villages around Shangshui village can be treated nearby for free.


    However, when a hospital is built, it is free to treat diseases, which is also quite expensive. Zhang Xiaofan also has a little headache when he sees the hospital now.


    After all, he needs too much money now. It''s really difficult to keep such a hospital.


    But in this way, Zhang Xiaofan still decided to build this hospital, give villagers free medical treatment and cultivate morality for himself.


    They went to the hospital and found a ward. Zhang Xiaofan helped Tian Xinlan lie down and was about to untie Tian Xinlan''s nurse clothes for massage. Tian Xinlan proposed to discuss the hospital first and then massage.


    "Director Tian, I should have been happy to meet an employee like you, but I''m not happy."


    "Just think about it. If you fall ill and can''t get up in bed, what will the hospital do in the future, so I think it''s important to treat the disease first."


    The goods said and stretched out her hand again. Tian Xinlan held the nurse''s clothes tightly.


    "In life, we should put work first. Talking about work first is my bottom line."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little sad. Seeing that she takes off the nurse''s clothes, Tian Xinlan doesn''t want to live or die. It''s really annoying.


    "Well, I compromised. What are your plans for the hospital?"


    Now the most important problem in the hospital is that there is no doctor. If we start to receive patients from more than a dozen surrounding villages for free.


    How busy she came alone and went to the health school to recruit some recruits. She couldn''t deal with an emergency, so it was really a headache.


    "I want you to sit here. With your reputation, you will come to some people who have made great achievements in medicine to study."


    "Then let them practice here for free to solve the problem of no doctors."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Tian Xinlan when he heard the speech.


    "Thanks to you, my reputation can attract several medical experts in Qinchuan, but I have time."


    "You don''t need to come every day. As long as you spare three or two days a month to give lectures, and then let them practice in the hospital, the problem will be solved."


    "No, no, this move is too damaging."


    "I not only have stomach problems, but also hemorrhoids. If you like, I''ll let you treat me."


    Tian Xinlan threw a bomb at the goods. The goods she attracted began to shake. The greedy saliva of the goods flowed out.


    "Even if the doctor''s problem is solved in this way, what about the nurses? Where did you get some nurses back?"


    Tian Xinlan is very proud.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve contacted the health school that Tian Shuying went to. People are willing to cooperate with our hospital for a long time."


    "Thirty interns are sent to us every year. If the internship expires, we welcome those who are willing to stay, and send them away if they are unwilling to stay, so there is no problem for nurses."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks this method is feasible.


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s do it as you say. You go and advertise on TV."


    "It''s said that Doctor Zhang of Xianyi alliance will give a free lecture in the Free Hospital of Sheung Shui village. It doesn''t matter whether someone will come or not."


    "OK."


    Tian Xinlan promised to take off the nurse''s clothes and expose the original ecology. Greedy Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Director Tian, your stomach disease is very serious. I have found the original point of onset. It may hurt a little when you press it. Please bear it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had already started to act.

 Chapter 713

    "Doctor Zhang, you pressed it a few times. I feel much better. My mouth is dry at the moment. Is it food poisoning?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is reluctant to relax and asks Tian Xinlan while massaging.


    "What did you eat this afternoon?"


    "I saw that some of the rice left the day before yesterday was moldy. I fried the rice with oil and ate some. Was it poisoned?"


    "Nonsense, you are also the director of a health center. How can you do such a thing that you are not responsible for yourself? Your mouth is dry now. If you want to detoxify because of food poisoning, you must have ventilation treatment..."


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is talking. Tian Xinlan pushes Zhang Xiaofan down and exhales for Zhang Xiaofan.


    The exciting Zhang Xiaofan is uncomfortable all over.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns and pushes Tian Xinlan.


    "I said Director Tian, what do you mean? I said ventilation treatment, I give you ventilation, not you give me ventilation."


    "When you eat wheezing, you can''t breathe. On the contrary, your qi and blood will be blocked due to Qi deficiency, and you can''t get up in bed. Do you understand this truth?"


    "Ah!"


    Tian Xinlan was surprised and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too good at pretending. She didn''t have any disease. She let Zhang Xiaofan take advantage of her. She couldn''t help but want to take advantage of her. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to. It''s really hateful.


    But the problem is that now she still asks Zhang Xiaofan and has to listen to Zhang Xiaofan. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan won''t give medical lectures. Where does she go to ask for a doctor.


    "Doctor Zhang, I know I''m wrong. You see, my situation is so serious now. What should I do next?"


    "If your qi and blood are not smooth, of course, you should first dredge your qi and blood, and the first step to dredge your qi and blood is exercise. Start with exercise."


    "How do I exercise?"


    Zhang Xiaofan fell down and asked Tian Xinlan to untie several bandages and light up today''s injured part outside.


    "My wound still hurts. It should be infected. Help me clean up the infected part of the wound. Such a large amount of exercise can completely unblock your qi and blood."


    Tian Xinlan nods and agrees. She turns to get cotton wool and alcohol. Zhang Xiaofan calls Tian Xinlan.


    "As a doctor, why are you so irresponsible? You have to use alcohol and cotton wool without examining the wound."


    "What, your wound is so obvious. How do you want to check it?"


    "First of all, you know what the blood in my wound is."


    "For example, we should find out what is alkaline, and the simplest way to check the properties is to taste. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Damn, if you want me to kiss the wound, why pretend to be a professor and guide me how to do it."


    "If I didn''t need you now, I would hum and bite you to let you understand the end of bullying women."


    Tian Xinlan reacted, muttered a few words in her heart and tried it gently.


    "Is that so?"


    The excited little hearts of the goods beat violently. Thinking that the injury was worth it, Shen Xiurong cleaned up the wound in the morning.


    Tian Xinlan cleans the wound in the afternoon and Xiao Qing cleans the wound in the evening. It''s too leisurely.


    "Yes, that''s it, but when cleaning the wound, we must be serious." Zhang Xiaofan said, and closed his eyes comfortably.


    After a while, Tian Xinlan cleaned up the wound and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Doctor Zhang, I feel my blood gas has been unblocked. Can I have ventilation treatment next?"


    Zhang Xiaofan opens his eyes and asks Tian Xinlan to wrap up the wound and press Tian Xinlan for ventilation treatment.


    Tian Xinlan is excited and constantly tossing. She wants to counter attack Zhang Xiaofan. This goods will not give Tian Xinlan a chance. Tian Xinlan is anxious to make a charming voice.


    After the ventilation treatment, Tian Xinlan felt that her stomach was much better, so she gave Tian Xinlan hemorrhoids.


    Zhang Xiaofan has treated this disease before. It can be said that he is familiar with the road. It is also quite easy to treat Tian Xinlan.


    Yang Hu sent Li Xiaodong to the Public Security Bureau. A director betrayed Yang Hu''s felony. Just about to let Li Xiaodong stay in prison all his life, Tang Wenjun took shangguanziheng to the Public Security Bureau and brought Li Xiaodong out.


    At this moment, Li Xiaodong was taken to a room where Tang Wenjun and Shangguan Ziheng were sitting in the front.


    Li Xiaodong didn''t know the two people, so he was very nervous at the moment.


    "You, who are you?"


    Shangguan Ziheng stood up with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. We can help you take revenge, and we rescued you from prison to protect you from prison."


    Li Xiaodong is not an idiot. He knows that there is no free lunch in the world. These two mysterious people rescued him from prison. There must be something for him to do, and it is by no means simple.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Tang Wenjun clapped his hands.


    "Smart, we like to deal with smart people. In the next few days, you follow us and we will teach you some martial arts."


    "Then you can be qualified to fight with Zhang Xiaofan, or someone else''s fist will knock you unconscious. How can you revenge?"


    When Li Xiaodong thought of Zhang Xiaofan, he hated his bones. He felt that without Zhang Xiaofan, he would not have been so miserable.


    All this is given by Zhang Xiaofan. He must avenge Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t worry, you saved my life. I will listen to you and practice well so that Zhang Xiaofan will die without a place to bury."


    "That''s good."


    Tang Wenjun clenched his fist and hated Zhang Xiaofan. If he robbed his woman, he would never come to a good end.


    After Zhang Xiaofan treated Tian Xinlan, they moistened their lips for a while. Tian Xinlan said she would write a plan for the lecture. Zhang Xiaofan went back to the old people''s hospital.


    As soon as I entered the room, I found that the fish in the three containers had grown up, especially the fish in the container with green energy and adverse weather feed, which grew very fat.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy, which is enough to show that the experiment has been successful. Tomorrow, he will find boss Jiang to talk about fish farming cooperation and enter the hotel industry in Ganzhou City.


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy. Xiao Qing comes in from the outside, holding several pairs of shoe cushions in his hand and puts them in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked curiously, "Qing, what''s the matter with you? Why is your expression a little strange?"


    "Look at these. My mother gave them to me. I think my mother is very kind to me. I''m a little embarrassed."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Xiao Qing into his arms.


    "You are my woman. Mom should treat you well. Don''t take it seriously. We''ll..."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to be ashamed. He starts to act. Xiao Qing pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Who is your woman? Just taste some sweets before you marry me. If you go too far, I''ll be rude to you."


    Xiao Qing said, shaking her fist.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed and had to give up. Xiao Qing asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xiao Fan, have you studied the jade pendant I gave you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused by Xiao Qing''s question.


    "Isn''t that a jade pendant? There''s nothing to study."


    "Fool, is Xiao Qing''s heirloom so simple? Now take out the jade pendant and study it well. I don''t understand. Even if I''m safe, you can''t move." Xiao Qing turned and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 714

    Zhang Xiaofan took out the jade pendant. He didn''t think it was special, the only difference.


    It is this jade pendant that looks older. Opening the perspective to observe the interior of the jade pendant surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No wonder Xiao Qing would say that. There are some parchments hidden in the jade pendant, but how to open the jade pendant and take out the parchment intact!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and tried several methods, but he couldn''t open it. Finally, he took out a blood drinking machete and cut the jade pendant from the middle.


    The parchment inside spilled all over the ground. Zhang Xiaofan picked up the parchment and put it on the table to mix it bit by bit, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The five element fist, the most powerful martial arts of the Xiao family, can be practiced to a state of great success. It is comparable to the introduction of martial arts. It can condense five element monsters by relying on aura and has infinite power."


    "To cultivate the five element boxing, you must first have a strong perception ability, be able to clearly judge the power of the five elements between heaven and earth, and then cultivate the five element boxing."


    "The Xiao family is worthy of being one of the families standing at the peak of China. They even have martial arts secrets comparable to martial arts."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered for a while and called Xiao Qing in. Xiao Qing was surprised to see the parchment on the table.


    "Have you really solved the secret of our Xiao family?"


    "What''s the matter? You asked me to crack the secret of the jade pendant. I cut the jade pendant with a knife and saw this."


    Xiao Qing can''t believe it. This jade pendant has been around in their Xiao family for thousands of years. No Xiao family disciple can solve the secret.


    Because she couldn''t solve the secret, the jade pendant was not so valuable and could fall into her hands.


    When she got the jade pendant, she tried every means to untie the secret of the jade pendant. She just said that with a try attitude, she didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to untie the secret.


    She trusts Zhang Xiaofan more now and can make great achievements in the future.


    "What is recorded on the parchment is your Xiao family''s martial arts secret script. If you take it and contribute it to your master, he will look at you with new eyes."


    Xiao Qing shook her head.


    "I''ve given you the jade pendant. It''s your thing. It''s fate that you can unlock the secret of the jade pendant."


    "I hope you can practice your Kung Fu on the jade pendant and finally talk to our master with your ability."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Xiao Qing very seriously and had great hope for him, so he nodded and promised Xiao Qing.


    "OK, I promise you, I will practice my martial arts well, marry you to our Zhangjia and be my mother''s daughter-in-law."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had hugged Xiao Qing and kissed him for a few minutes. They began to reflect and drilled into the quilt to cover it.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan got up and found that Xiao Qing had already got up and cooked in the kitchen. Seeing that the fish in the container was growing again, he called Jiang Ying and asked Jiang Ying to come to Sheung Shui village to discuss cooperation.


    Jiang Ying thought it was incredible when she received the call. She gave Zhang Xiaofan the fish the day before yesterday. Zhang Xiaofan said that the fish had grown very fat, which completely exceeded her understanding of things.


    She thought it was impossible, but out of curiosity about things she couldn''t understand, she promised Zhang Xiaofan to go to Shangshui village in an hour.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone, quickly found a large water tank and put ten fish in the tank.


    Now that he has succeeded in his experiment, he can raise Southern fish that guests like on the table in the north in a short time.


    But this is his secret and must not be known to others, otherwise there will be no secret.


    Xiao Qing made breakfast. The family were having a good time. Jiang Ying called and said that she had arrived at the entrance of Sheung Shui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Jiang Ying to the old courtyard and shows Jiang Ying the ten fish. Jiang Ying''s jaw almost falls off.


    When she gave the ten fish to Zhang Xiaofan, the largest one was less than a kilo. Now look at the ten fish, the largest one is ten kilos.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, to be honest, these ten fish are not the ten fish I gave you. I think you replaced my fry. Otherwise, ten small fish will never grow into such a big adult fish in two days."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Boss Jiang, do you have any fish that grow more than ten kilograms from the south?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Jiang Ying in a word, because Zhang Xiaofan was right. None of the fish she came in from the South grew more than ten kilograms, let alone ten kilograms, not even five kilograms.


    "No."


    "That''s right. You can''t get ten kilograms of fish from them for so many years. How can I get it in just two days."


    Jiang Ying still couldn''t believe it and said, "but this, this is completely impossible!"


    "I''m a fish farmer. You cooperate with me. I''ll send ten kilograms of Southern fish to your hotel within the time you specify."


    "You don''t care how my fish grow. Whether it''s scientific or not has nothing to do with you."


    "That''s right, but it''s too bad, so how does the fish taste?"


    "How about the nutritional composition? I still need to take it back for testing. If there is no problem, we will sign a contract."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Jiang Ying''s hand.


    "Deal."


    After talking about this matter, Zhang Xiaofan went to the plastic shed again and saw the watermelon vine and strawberry seedlings turn green again.


    There were bursts of bright smiles on his face. He thought about what happened in Sheung Shui village. After these days, he worked hard.


    Finally, it''s over. When the hospital is finished, go to Ganzhou City and kill a blood path with southern fish. Let the damn Food Association go to hell.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoxiao called and said that the contrarian pig food factory built in Maiji town had been completed.


    Invite him to visit. If there is no problem, it will start production. Zhang Xiaofan promised Lu Xiaoxiao to arrive in half an hour.


    Seriously, I''ve been too busy these days and forgot the genius of the south. I made the first pot of gold at the age of 14. Now I''m 16. I''m already the chairman of a listed company, and my ability can''t be underestimated.


    Zhang Xiaofan hangs up and wants to call Wang Lina. He doesn''t think it''s very interesting. After all, it''s the new year.


    Take Wang Lina away. Uncle Wang is so lonely at home alone that he calls heidie and asks him to wait for him at the intersection of Shangshui village. He joins heidie on a tricycle.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the entrance of Shangshui village and saw the black butterfly wearing black clothes and curling up her hair.


    With a tall and slender figure, coupled with a small dagger, a living chivalrous woman, a cold murderous spirit is released invisibly, which makes people feel afraid.


    "I said, beauty, can you change your shape? If you go out with me like this, people thought we were going to kill and pick up trouble!"


    "I''ve always worn this kind of clothes. You can''t force me."


    Zhang Xiaofan burst the exit.


    "Fart, you are my personal bodyguard now. You have to listen to me. Come here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, take the black butterfly to Wang Cuifang''s house. Today, he wants Wang Cuifang to teach the black butterfly, and then take it out to work. Otherwise, it will make people feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 715

    "Sister Cuifang, I''ve brought a new friend. Please help me adjust her and make her look like a woman. Don''t be stubborn and make people look uncomfortable."


    As soon as he arrived at Wang Cuifang''s house, Zhang Xiaofan said his requirements and asked Wang Cuifang for help.


    Wang Cuifang also missed Zhang Xiaofan these two days. She was very happy to see Zhang Xiaofan coming. Looking at a beautiful woman behind her, she inexplicably regarded the beautiful woman as her enemy.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you really take care of your sister. If you don''t come over for two days, you will bring a guest and let your sister teach you."


    "Sister, a rural woman, what can she be taught? Besides, if I teach others, they may not be willing to listen!"


    "She can''t help it. You first help her find a suit of clothes, let her change it, and then find a pair of high-heeled shoes, let her put it on, let her feel how ordinary women live, and then adjust it slowly."


    Wang Cuifang thought that she was angry today and could get out of the beautiful woman who came, so she promised Zhang Xiaofan to go to the room to find a suspender skirt and let black butterfly change it.


    Black butterfly was born as a killer. She mainly wears capable clothes. Black Butterfly never wears clothes like suspender skirt. She doesn''t wear them when she sees so much dew.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I can''t teach you the female Xia you asked for. I let people wear suspender skirts and high heels, but they just won''t wear them."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his clothes and asks Wang Cuifang to wait outside the room. He personally asks black butterfly to wear a suspender skirt.


    He doesn''t believe it. A killer can''t change into a normal person.


    "Put on this suit?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are insulting my profession. I am a killer and a technical job. You are not allowed to insult me."


    "Bah, you deserve to be a killer, a real good killer. What is it like to play? Now I let you play a rural Sao widow. You can''t play it. It''s good to say you''re a killer."


    Black butterfly is said by Zhang Xiaofan. There is no way to justify it, because Zhang Xiaofan is right. A real good killer is really what he looks like.


    "You..."


    "I''ll give you a minute to change this suspender skirt quickly. If you don''t want to change it, I''ll change it for you. Don''t blame me if I encounter something I shouldn''t touch."


    "What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, go outside and inquire. I have a very bad influence in the village."


    "Many people know that I rely on my own medical skills to take advantage of women and do things without integrity. If you are not afraid, wait."


    Zhang Xiaofan finishes counting. When Zhang Xiaofan counts for a minute, the black butterfly doesn''t start yet. Zhang Xiaofan pulls the black butterfly over.


    Forcibly take off the black butterfly''s clothes, the black butterfly screams, and her face turns red. She is ashamed and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, please, I''ll change it myself." the black butterfly was pinched by Zhang Xiaofan. He felt that he had no face to see people, and began to beg for mercy like Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods will be accepted with satisfaction.


    "You should have done so."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked out of the room. Black Butterfly quietly changed her clothes. After a while, black butterfly came out of the room and really stunned Zhang Xiaofan.


    The black butterfly in the suspender skirt is many times more beautiful than I didn''t know before. That figure is really good.


    Of course, this is because the black butterfly''s long-term cultivation makes the body grow particularly evenly.


    "I went. I didn''t expect you to look so beautiful after you put on your suspender skirt. You''ll go out to talk to me later and wear it like this."


    Black butterfly was praised by Zhang Xiaofan. She was a little happy, but she was uncomfortable when she put on this dress.


    "Can this dress kill people?"


    Black Butterfly held out this sentence for a long time, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very helpless.


    "You are no longer a killer now. Don''t talk about killing. Everyone in our company is a law-abiding citizen of China. We don''t do those things."


    "Sister Cuifang, teach her how to be a good woman."


    Wang Cuifang looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and is hostile to black butterfly. Now let her teach black butterfly. She won''t be merciful.


    "To be a good woman, you must first learn how to please a man. When you talk, you must be as soft as water. You must learn to be coquettish, such as me."


    Wang Cuifang said, twisting her ass to wink at Zhang Xiaofan, sat in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and molested Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods themselves like Wang Cuifang. They know the things between them, although they haven''t done that kind of thing.


    However, there are all the ambiguous things that should be. At this moment, Wang Cuifang provoked him, and the whole person was dishonest immediately.


    Black butterfly is ashamed. She has never done such a thing, let alone let her twist her ass in front of men.


    It''s the man who looks at her more in the street. She wants to kill. How nice.


    "I... I can''t learn..."


    Wang Cuifang picked up a small bamboo stick from the ground and put it on the black butterfly''s leg.


    "What do you mean you can''t learn? There''s nothing you can''t learn. Only students who don''t love learning. Brother Zhang gives you to me."


    "It''s trust in me and hope for you. You let brother Zhang down like this. How can you do a good job?"


    "Also, I''m your master now. I''m a teacher one day and a father all my life. First of all, you should respect me. The man master likes can''t rob. Have you written it down?"


    Wang Cuifang spoke for a long time before he said what he wanted to say. Black Butterfly raised her hand and was about to kill.


    Today, she was beaten by a rural woman and couldn''t fight back. She felt really oppressed, but now she has no choice.


    Leaving Zhang Xiaofan, without Zhang Xiaofan''s protection, she will definitely die without a place to bury if she betrays the Diesha group.


    Therefore, no matter how difficult the road of change is, she should do what Wang Cuifang said and change herself.


    "Master, I wrote it down."


    Black Butterfly bit her lips and took a step forward. The high-heeled shoes twisted her feet. Large bruises made her particularly painful.


    I was used to wearing sports shoes before. I didn''t think it was so difficult to wear high heels. I could fall people in two steps.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw the painful expression of black butterfly, which was also a burst of heartache. Imagine asking a killer to twist his ass in high heels.


    It''s hard to accept being beaten by a rural woman with a bamboo stick, but the black butterfly endured it. It can be seen that the black butterfly''s determination is not ordinary.


    Black Butterfly stood up and went on to Zhang Xiaofan. She really couldn''t hold on. She was born an animal in need of protection.


    Suddenly fell into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, accidentally met Zhang Xiaofan, and his heart beat faster.


    Zhang Xiaofan is reluctant to let go when he sees the black butterfly in his arms. He has a small goal. He doesn''t want to scare the world, but to move the world.


    I itch at the sight of a beautiful woman. At the moment, I have a fever all over.


    "Black butterfly, does your foot hurt? Let me rub it for you."


    Black butterfly was embarrassed to speak, but just stretched out her feet. Zhang Xiaofan pinched black butterfly''s feet and took off her high heels.


    The bruises on the white little feet will hurt if they are touched gently, just like that. They don''t dare to be touched.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a massage and you''ll be fine."


    Zhang Xiaofan gently massages, and the black butterfly''s eyes touch Zhang Xiaofan. The picture at this moment makes her firmly remember it.


    The defense line that women should have seems to collapse at this moment.


    "This man is really fascinating."

 Chapter 716

    "Pa......"


    Wang Cuifang was angry, but when she came to the black butterfly, there was another bamboo stick, which woke the black butterfly from her infatuation.


    "What do I say about the first point of being a good woman? The man who can''t seduce master, what are you doing now? Get up immediately and practice again."


    Black Butterfly gets up from Zhang Xiaofan''s legs, puts on her high heels, and then practices twisting her hips.


    Zhang Xiaofan was distressed. He shook his head and went outside the yard to wait for the black butterfly. After about half an hour, the black butterfly twisted her body and came out with a light pace, which really stunned Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It seems that sister Cuifang is really a beauty maker. Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan then gets on the tricycle. Black butterfly sits next to Zhang Xiaofan and leans against Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan secretly praises black butterfly for learning fast. It''s only half an hour. He has learned how to seduce men.


    The faint fragrance emanates from the black butterfly and enters Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils. Zhang Xiaofan''s mind is slightly rippling.


    He immediately controlled his mind, screwed the accelerator on his hand, and the tricycle went to Maiji town at top speed.


    Black Butterfly slowly pillowed her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and made Zhang Xiaofan warm like a child sucking milk.


    "This killer, just learned a little skill, used it all on men. This is to make me roll over!"


    The goods thought about turning over and really turned into the wheat field beside the road. Both of them had Kung Fu and fell out with some minor injuries.


    The black butterfly had crooked her feet before. She couldn''t get up at all. The meat and silk stockings were also scratched. A trace of blood flowed into the green wheat field, which looked particularly obvious.


    "Black butterfly, are you okay?"


    Black Butterfly shook her head.


    "What is this injury? I can kill even the most serious injury."


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly screams that it''s terrible. This time, he throws the black butterfly back to the past, and he is ready to kill.


    "You show me your wound."


    Black butterfly''s eyes release some fierce light, as if to dig Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it yet. He can''t teach black butterfly to be a gentle and lovely woman.


    "Black butterfly, I just threw you into a problem! I forgot all the women''s killing skills I learned before."


    "Now review quickly and come and clean up the wound for me, or I''ll hit your little ass."


    Black Butterfly stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I promised to be your servant, but I also have something I don''t want to do. If you go too far, I''ll make you a eunuch."


    "Grandpa, you''re flying to heaven. You want to make me a eunuch. I''ll untie my pants and belt and let you fuck me."


    The cargo said, pretending to untie his trousers and belt. Black Butterfly really took out a dagger, which made the cargo tremble.


    "If I go, I don''t believe I can''t win you."


    The goods didn''t admit defeat. They went to the black butterfly and directly threw the black butterfly at him. The two men rolled in the wheat field.


    People passing by on the road scolded the two two goods for being shameless and being in the wheat field in broad daylight.


    In fact, the two of them are doing that kind of thing. They are fighting closely to see who can beat who.


    "Dead black butterfly, if you don''t accept it, I will bow hard and take off your pants, which will hurt you to death."


    "Smelly hooligans, I won''t accept it. I won''t accept it if I kill them."


    When heidie said this, she had been beaten by Zhang Xiaofan for more than ten times. Now she was ashamed to death, but the killer''s character did not change and did not give in to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Grandma, if I don''t accept this, I can only use unique skills."


    The goods frightened the black butterfly and slowly untied the black butterfly''s belt. The black butterfly was finally afraid.


    She let Zhang Xiaofan play, but let Zhang Xiaofan that, she can''t say anything.


    "Young master, I admit defeat..."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a deep breath and secretly says that it''s lucky that black butterfly has conceded defeat. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do. If he does something wrong, how can he be worthy of their family''s sunshine.


    "Hey, hey, just admit defeat. Come and clean up my wound. Let''s continue on our way."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finishes, he sleeps in the wheat field like an uncle, and the black butterfly cleans up Zhang Xiaofan''s wound.


    After finishing the work, Zhang Xiaofan also massaged black butterfly for a while to make sure that black butterfly''s feet didn''t hurt. They lifted up the tricycle and rode on the tricycle.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle arrived in Maiji town. Lu Xiaoxiao was very upset when he saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, we agreed on forty minutes. You spent four forty minutes. I''m very disappointed that such a person is not punctual."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "Hey, boss Lu, it''s really hard to say. Let''s visit your factory now."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan had finished speaking, a group of people came to Zhang Xiaofan and others and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    The first boss showed a pig knife, and then those people showed a bright pig knife.


    "Boss Wei, please understand that I terminate the contract with you according to the law. It''s a crime for you to intimidate me like this."


    Lu Xiaoxiao saw boss Wei and said to boss Wei.


    Boss Wei roared, "I don''t care. If you don''t promise to renew my contract, I''ll kill you and let you not give me a chance to get rich."


    Boss Wei said and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "And you, it''s said that boss Lu terminated the contract with me after you made the pig against the sky. Now my company is going bankrupt and hundreds of people have no food. I''ll kill you and find a bite for hundreds of people."


    Zhang Xiaofan probably guessed some when he heard the speech, but he was not too surprised. After all, it is normal for business people to encounter conflicts of interest.


    However, he also admired the butcher for bringing a group of people from the south to the north to make trouble. His courage was commendable.


    "Hehe, my friend, the world is survival of the fittest every day. Today I made a pig against the sky and won the ordinary pig you raised."


    "That means there is no market for your ordinary pigs. What you should do now is to reflect on yourself and find something more competitive in the market, rather than blindly seek revenge from us. This is the stupidest way."


    "You''re right. It''s so easy to make a new product. Anyway, I don''t care today. I must kill you and let you know my strength."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to die, just give up your cooperation with President Lu, and I''ll spare you a dog''s life."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Black butterfly, do it, but don''t kill."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the black butterfly had shot, a beautiful shadow shuttled through the crowd, and dozens of people fell to the ground one after another.


    Boss Wei didn''t expect that the smelly farmer''s bodyguard was so powerful. He went to Lu Xiaoxiao at a very fast speed and put the pig killing knife on Lu Xiaoxiao''s neck, which scared Lu Xiaoxiao''s face green.


    "Stop it. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll get rid of President Lu, so that you can''t cooperate."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s carelessness made president Wei hold Lu Xiaoxiao. He also felt that this matter was in trouble.


    "Mr. Wei, please don''t be impulsive. I can let you put the knife around my neck and change Mr. Lu''s life." Zhang Xiaofan said, slowly approaching Mr. Wei.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to change people, let my little brother cut your thigh first, and I''ll promise you."


    General Wei said.

 Chapter 717

    Zhang Xiaofan promises to President Wei. Lu Xiaoxiao looks at Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is willing to take risks and let the bad guys cut him in the thigh in order to save him.


    What kind of masculinity is this? Isn''t a woman looking for such a man all her life? Stand up when you are in danger.


    "OK, you row!"


    Boss Wei smiled coldly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan would promise. There are really not many such men.


    "Hehe, you are a man. If we are not enemies, I will have a good drink with you, but now, I can only say regret."


    "Long hair, row him."


    One of his men nodded and walked up to Zhang Xiaofan. A sharp pig knife scratched on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg.


    A wound more than three inches deep suddenly appeared, and the blood kept flowing out. In just a few seconds, a trouser leg had been dyed red. Everyone looked a little scared.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to boss Wei.


    "Boss Wei, now change the hostages!"


    The black butterfly said loudly, "no, boss. The man''s pig killing blade is extremely sharp. You can''t take risks. Let me change the hostages."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Thank you."


    The black butterfly bit her lips. I don''t know why. At this moment, she is particularly worried about Zhang Xiaofan. It seems that Zhang Xiaofan''s life is more important than her own life.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to boss Wei


    "Well, since you want to die instead of him, I''ll help you."


    When boss Wei finished, he slowly took away the pig killing knife and went to boss Wei. Boss Wei wanted to put the pig killing knife on Zhang Xiaofan''s neck.


    But he found that the blade was pinched by Zhang Xiaofan. He could no longer send the blade forward.


    "Boom."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s bloody leg stepped on boss Wei''s stomach. Boss Wei fell to the ground as if he had been hit by a train.


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped on boss Wei''s face, and everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so powerful after being seriously injured that he could step on boss Wei with one foot.


    "Now you say, who is looking for death and the business is not successful? You are not a good thing by using such indiscriminate means."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took the pig killing knife and scratched a knife on boss Wei''s leg. The blood flowed out and the pain made boss Wei inhale.


    "Who can''t play hooligans? I don''t frown when I play hooligans. You''re still breathing in. Are you a man?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and gave boss Wei a knife. The pain made boss Wei hold his bloody leg in both hands. In his eyes, Zhang Xiaofan seemed to be a murderous goblin.


    "Sir, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please let me go back to the south. I''ll never be in trouble with boss Lu again."


    "Pa......"


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? You''re the typical one who caught God and let go of the kind of goods that hurt people."


    "My Lord, this society is a legal society. You can''t get rid of it if you kill me. Now I''ve admitted defeat, will you let me go?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Boss Wei thought what he said frightened Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s next words completely made him stupid.


    "I think you''re right. This is a legal society. I can''t do murder, but I can find something to kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a bottle of health wine, opened the bottle, and the strong aroma of the wine drifted away. Before long, four or five beasts came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    As if he could understand Zhang Xiaofan''s words, his eyes were wide open, as if he were going to eat boss Wei.


    "Boss Wei, do you think if I let these beasts eat you, which department can catch you?"


    Boss Wei was terrified. Black butterfly and his men were also surprised. They couldn''t believe it in their dreams. Zhang Xiaofan could summon the beast and listen to him.


    "My Lord, now I really know I''m wrong. Please, as long as you let me live, you''re my own Lord."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s not impossible to let you live. Wait here quietly. I''ll refine a pill for you. After you take it, you can roll to the south."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, let the beasts and black butterflies look at boss Wei and pull Lu Xiaoxiao to a nearby hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan asked Lu Xiaoxiao if she had peed. Lu Xiaoxiao, a 16-year-old girl, how nice to answer.


    "I..."


    "I asked if you peed. Why are you so shy? Besides, you are a minor sister. Can I still have ideas about you!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao nodded gently.


    "It''s good to pee. Find a container and pee some. We''ll refine a pill for boss Wei."


    Lu Xiaoxiao knows that Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are good, but Zhang Xiaofan now wants to use her urine to refine pills, so he feels he can''t believe it.


    "Boss Zhang, can urine really refine pills?"


    "Of course, as long as you add several kinds of medicinal materials, you can refine them into pills."


    Lu Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom with a skeptical attitude. After a few minutes, he came out with a red face and a small basin of urine in his hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan made some things that looked a bit like white ash. They shook together for a while, and several pills took shape.


    "Boss Lu, put these pills away, go out and give boss Wei one, and give boss Wei one every other year.


    But we must avoid it. Even if boss Wei asks you again, we can''t give more. Otherwise, if boss Wei gets sick, even the immortal Luo can''t save boss Wei. "


    Lu Xiaoxiao can''t believe it. Boss Wei is disgusted with what Zhang Xiaofan got with his urine. How can he ask for more.


    "Boss Zhang, I think you have changed in the past six months."


    "How has it changed?"


    "I''ve become a pretender. How can boss Wei ask for the pill you made with urine, unless boss Wei is mentally disabled."


    "But in fact, boss Wei is not mentally disabled at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak and walked outside the hotel, followed by Lu Xiaoxiao.


    Outside, Zhang Xiaofan asked Lu Xiaoxiao to give the pill to boss Wei. When boss Wei saw the pill, he didn''t dare not take it. He closed his eyes and took a bite.


    Unexpectedly, the pill is very delicious, and after eating it, the mental state is very good. I feel terrible in that regard.


    "This, what pill is this? It''s so good. Can you give me some more? I''m willing to buy one for 500000."


    Lu Xiaoxiao is stupid. She really doesn''t understand. This pill is made from her urine. It smells like a stink and disgusting. Is boss Wei mentally disabled? And buy another one for half a million.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave boss Wei some aphrodisiacs. They were effective within a year, but they were no longer effective after a year.


    Boss Wei will be in low spirits. Give boss Wei another one at that time. Boss Wei will take the aphrodisiac medicine as a life-saving medicine and will no longer embarrass boss Lu.


    "Boss Wei, do you think there''s a lot of 500000 yuan? Many big men take 50 million yuan for my precious pill. I''m reluctant to sell one. I''ll give you one today because I sympathize with you for your poor sake."


    "If you know how to be grateful, after you return to the south, work hard and secretly protect boss Lu."


    "As long as boss Lu is happy, he will give you one every year. After I said it, it''s up to you whether you want to seize this opportunity or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be forced now.

 Chapter 718

    Boss Wei is very grateful.


    "I want to seize the opportunity, Grandpa. To be honest, I haven''t hardened for two years. Just now I felt a burst of manliness."


    "It was an unprecedented surprise. I will listen to you and secretly protect President Lu. I ask President Lu to reward a pill every year."


    Lu Xiaoxiao is surprised that she can''t get back to God. Before, she thought Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to force. Unexpectedly, what Zhang Xiaofan said can be fulfilled. It''s incredible.


    "Just seize the opportunity and get out quickly. Don''t let me see you again in the future." Zhang Xiaofan said and threw a bottle of health wine to the beasts.


    Several beasts ran away with health wine in their mouths. Boss Wei nodded and bowed like a grandson and left with a group of his men.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Lu Xiaoxiao.


    "Now visit your meat processing plant."


    "Don''t worry about the visit. You hurt your leg. I''ll clean up your wound first, and then we''ll visit the factory."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "What, you can also clean the wound. No, no, you are a minor girl. You let you suck out the impurities in my wound. How nice of me."


    Lu Xiaoxiao participated in the training camp last semester and would take simple care. He wanted to help Zhang Xiaofan wrap up. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan thought it was Lu Xiaoxiao who wanted to help him absorb impurities, so he immediately opposed it.


    Lu Xiaoxiao''s face is not ashamed. She just had her birthday a few days ago. Now she is 17 years old and 18 years old. She can be regarded as an adult.


    It is the impulsive age that has unlimited reverie about the opposite sex. Zhang Xiaofan talks nonsense and asks her to be careful of dirty banging.


    "You''re injured because of me. How can I not help you clean up your wound? Also, please don''t say I''m a minor."


    "I''ve passed my seventeenth birthday. I''m eighteen years old. I''ve graduated from college for two years, just like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is even more surprised. This talented girl is the age of senior three. She has graduated from college for two years. It''s incredible.


    "What, you didn''t lie to me! You have graduated from college for two years?" Zhang Xiaofan expressed doubt about this matter.


    "There''s nothing to deceive you. I can recite the four books and five classics at the age of three and finish all the courses of primary school at the age of five."


    "I jumped to the first grade of junior high school at the age of eight, went to high school at the age of ten, and was admitted to Southern University of economics at the age of eleven with the first grade in the province."


    "On the 14th, he graduated from the Southern University of economics, made the first pot of gold in Taobao store, and established the Southern Star meat food processing factory."


    "Two years later, the company went public and became one of the top 500 enterprises in China. Today, the company''s net profit is 2 billion."


    "It is estimated that I will be among the richest women in China after I have heard of the world. Do you still think I am underage?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He felt that he had made hundreds of millions in half a year.


    I didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxiao to make a low-key effort directly. His achievements are far above him. It''s too powerful.


    "Well, you are a genius. You can''t see you from the eyes of ordinary people. Since you asked me to clean my wound, my wound really hurts badly, I promise you that we will go to the hour room we opened before."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and left. Lu Xiaoxiao followed. Black Butterfly felt a little angry at the moment. She didn''t know why.


    In the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan lies down. Lu Xiaoxiao finds a pair of scissors and cuts off Zhang Xiaofan''s broken clothes.


    Lu Xiaoxiao was a little distracted by the strong masculine atmosphere. I don''t know why, so she always wanted to touch Zhang Xiaofan''s legs for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan treats Lu Xiaoxiao as a little girl. His mind is clean, but he can''t resist Lu Xiaoxiao''s jade hand.


    "What''s the matter with this little girl? She doesn''t like me like Wang Siya! That''s not a good thing."


    "Now that I have married Qing, it''s irresponsible to have an affair with other girls."


    "Besides, they are all young girls. If they get together, others won''t scold the immortal."


    "Hey, Mr. Lu, have you finished bandaging? If you finish bandaging, release your hand quickly. I always feel strange."


    Lu Xiaoxiao fought against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m a young girl, just like your own sister. Can you react when I touch you?"


    "The thought is too impure. If you think more, you''ll become an obscene brother. This name comes out. It''s amazing. I hope you have a healthy mind."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. Only when dealing with smart people did he know that his brain was not enough.


    Let the little guy take advantage of it. I can''t say anything yet. It''s just that my mind is impure. I''ll go. It''s unreasonable.


    "Well, I don''t have any wishful thinking. You can treat it as you want! I don''t mind."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, endured the impulse and calmed down. Lu Xiaoxiao began to clean Zhang Xiaofan''s wound.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly. Lu Xiaoxiao was really self-taught and could clean up his wounds better than Shen Xiurong.


    It''s itchy. I''m hot all over. I can''t have bad ideas and hold back!


    Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole body was like fire. He took off his coat and saw his size for the first time, which made a trace of evil fire appear in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Mr. Lu, I have a kind of ointment that can make the chest bigger in half an hour. Would you like to try it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what was wrong. When he said this, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately agreed to try.


    "OK, now I''ve helped you suck out all the impurities, wash the blood with cold water, apply some medicine, and then wrap it up. Then you help me apply the liquid medicine to see if it works."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaoxiao asked him to help apply breast cream. Isn''t this Keng father? That''s so funny.


    "What, let me apply breast enhancement cream to you. No, no, men and women don''t give and receive. If I help you, what will it be?"


    "Wretched brother, your thought is too impure. As I said, you are my big brother. You help me apply breast cream. It''s all for me."


    "How can you think of going there? If you do this again, our cooperation contract will be changed and your share will be reduced by 10%."


    Zhang Xiaofan is in urgent need of money now. This sentence makes Zhang Xiaofan bleed in his heart and has the nickname of obscene brother.


    He absolutely can''t admit it. If he admits it and let Lu Xiaoxiao spread it, it would be too humiliating.


    "Well, well, it''s my impure mind. Wrap me up quickly! After that, I''ll apply breast enhancement cream for you."


    "It''s over."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that Lu Xiaoxiao had finished treating the wound and lay in bed.


    Zhang Xiaofan was slightly distracted. He took out the breast enhancement cream, but he didn''t dare to apply it to Lu Xiaoxiao. His hands trembled.


    Lu Xiaoxiao smelled a smell of cow dung, blocked his nose and fanned his hands back and forth like a fan. He looked very cute.


    "Boss Zhang, is your ointment made of cow dung and other herbs? It smells terrible."


    Lu Xiaoxiao remembered the pill made from urine, guessed the composition of breast enhancement cream and said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 719

    Zhang Xiaofan replied quickly.


    "Lu Xiaoxiao, you really deserve to be a genius. You guessed right at once. Do you want to use breast enhancement cream now?"


    In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao''s is not small. If she continues to develop, she will grow up. There is no need to use breast enhancement cream, said Zhang Xiaofan.


    Lu Xiaoxiao gets up.


    "No, no, it''s disgusting. Today''s business is everywhere. Let''s visit my meat food processing factory."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and finally settled the matter. He followed Lu Xiaoxiao outside and visited the factory.


    The whole factory is full of modern equipment. The dormitory buildings, restaurants and stadiums of the workers have been built, and the greening has been done quite well, which fully meets the requirements put forward by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, such a clean factory will certainly produce assured contrarian pork food. I''m completely relieved."


    "Then I''ll let the employees start work tomorrow, and your pig farm. The pork against the sky must keep up, otherwise I will act according to the contract and don''t talk about personal feelings."


    "That''s no problem. My pig farm has been completed. Now there is a lack of a factory director. Can you help me find one?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao giggled.


    "You don''t need to keep an excellent factory director. I have to introduce you to a factory director. It seems that you still don''t know her."


    Lu Xiaoxiao confused Zhang Xiaofan. He should know what happened to the people under her hands. In his impression, it seems that none of them can be the factory director. Why does Lu Xiaoxiao say so.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Wang Cuifang! Over the past few months, she has been a veterinarian here. I can see that she is a good leader who has a sense of responsibility and can satisfy the employees. If you don''t use her, I will recruit talents."


    "No, No."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and thought it over carefully. He thought that Wang Cuifang might be really good. The most important thing is that Wang Cuifang can do his career as his own career. Others may not be able to sit down to this point.


    "Then I hope I can cooperate with Wang Cuifang happily."


    "No problem."


    After the business talk, it was noon. Lu Xiaoxiao invited everyone to have dinner at a farmhouse in Maiji town. Mayor Tang also came. It can be seen that Tang Xinyi''s dysmenorrhea has worsened because of his busy work during this period.


    "Mayor Tang should drink more water and pay attention to rest at ordinary times, otherwise he will be more and more uncomfortable in the future."


    Tang Xinyi knew what Zhang Xiaofan meant. Her face turned red, but she was not surprised. She sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t have such a good life as you. I play around leisurely every day, and I can eat and drink spicy food."


    Lu Xiaoxiao giggled: "if Mayor Tang wants to go to the sea, I can give the position of general manager of the company to Mayor Tang with an annual salary of at least 10 million."


    The price offered by Lu Xiaoxiao is really tempting. Tang Xinyi may not earn an annual salary of 10 million as mayor all her life.


    But everyone has their own aspirations. Tang Xinyi is determined to be in officialdom and doesn''t pay so much attention to those external things.


    "Thank boss Lu for his kindness. I may work hard and like my work."


    Tang Xinyi said that a village cadre led more than 300 villagers to the farmhouse, which frightened the owner of the farmhouse.


    "Tang Xinyi, you son of a bitch, our Hongya village encountered a catastrophic flood this year and lost millions of yuan."


    "Many houses were washed away by the flood. You promised us that there would be relief money at the end of the year. Now the year has passed, where is your relief money?"


    When the villager spoke, he was very excited. The sticks in his hands were ready. It seemed that he was going to hit people.


    The villagers behind are not quiet at all. It seems that if Tang Xinyi doesn''t give them a satisfactory answer today, Tang Xinyi will only have a dead end.


    Tang Xinyi stood up and said painstakingly, "Dear villagers, the 100000 yuan given to your village by the government has reached your pocket. What else do you want? Do you want the government to raise you?"


    "100000 yuan is a fart. We have more than 300 nursing families in Hongya village. How much is 100000 yuan distributed to each family?"


    "Also, didn''t the state say on TV that there is no love in the flood, where is the love?"


    "Yes, the money is printed by the state. You may embezzle the money the state gives us."


    "Yes, you are corrupt."


    Tang Xinyi had no choice but to get angry when she met such villagers, but what''s the use of getting angry with those villagers? She was about to be angry for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to help Tang Xinyi.


    "I said that you crafty people, when you have no money, don''t think of a way. All day long, you think you can live a good life by relying on government relief?"


    A bold villager was particularly upset when he saw Zhang Xiaofan talking to Tang Xinyi. He guessed that Zhang Xiaofan was Tang Xinyi''s man.


    "Who the fuck are you? Mayor Tang embezzled our money. Did he buy you a house in the city?"


    "Yes, look at your rags. There''s no money to buy a house at home. There''s no way to marry Mayor Tang, so Mayor Tang embezzled our money. It must be so."


    "Pay us back..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. The imagination of these villagers is really rich. They are a little inferior if they don''t write online novels.


    "I said you''ve been making trouble for a long time. Don''t you just want money? I''m short of everything, except money."


    "Come on, how much money do you want? I''ll have someone send it to you. But if you framed me and Mayor Tang today, you have to figure it out with you. If you can''t afford to pay for it, I''m not polite to you."


    "Hehe, you stinky farmer pretends to be forced, so we don''t believe you have money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said calmly, "whether I have money or not is a good proof. You can say how much you want. In less than an hour, I can take out red and glittering tickets for you."


    "Pretend to force, we want one million. If you can take it out, we will let Mayor Tang go and apologize to him."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, called pockmarked Liu, and then sat down to drink with Lu Xiaoxiao and others. The villagers looked at Zhang Xiaofan and others and didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan was waiting, so someone sent money.


    About half an hour or so, a black RV with hundreds of Mercedes Benzes stopped at the door of the farmhouse.


    Then, a man came out of the RV, put the money in front of Zhang Xiaofan and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, more than 100 gangsters came down from the back 100 Mercedes Benzes and surrounded the villagers. The villagers immediately became nervous.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and said to the villagers, "a million red glittering tickets, a lot of points. This money is yours."


    "But you insulted me and Mayor Tang before. You must pay the corresponding price, or none of you will leave today."


    Zhang Xiaofan intimidated the villagers. More than 100 men also showed their knives. The villagers were scared to get together.


    "You, what do you want to do? We don''t want the money." a villager said in fear.


    For these lazy people, Zhang Xiaofan has already thought of a way to scare them with pockmarked Liu.


    Then let them work in their own factories and repay the one million distributed to them, which is also a fundamental help to them.

 Chapter 720

    "No, I can''t. I''ve brought the money. Do you think I''m a child''s play?" Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude is particularly tough.


    "You, you, you usury." a villager thought of a terrible word and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the villagers.


    "Usury needs guarantee. You are so poor that you don''t even have a house. What can you guarantee me?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Exploit your surplus value, give you a million and let you work in my company."


    "The salary of 5000 yuan per person per month includes food and housing. When one million yuan is deducted, the labor contract with you will be terminated."


    "Of course, if you are still willing to stay for work, I warmly welcome you. The salary will increase by 20 percent."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the villagers were stunned. After a few seconds, a villager reacted.


    "What, there is such a good thing. Where is your company? I''m willing to let you exploit it. Exploit me quickly!"


    "Exploit us quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "my company is in your Maiji town. I run the pig farm you can see every day. Of course, you also go to work in the pig farm."


    Those villagers really didn''t expect that the punishment mentioned by Zhang Xiaofan is such a good thing. Everyone''s salary is 5000 yuan a month.


    In southern cities, there are not necessarily. Now there are at home. What else do they have to worry about.


    "Boss, what you said is true. We can all go to your company to accept your exploitation. Can your company use hundreds of people?"


    "Of course, my company covers an area of 500 mu, and the output is very high. There are only a few hundred people, which is absolutely nothing."


    A villager said anxiously, "when shall we go to work? I can''t wait for such a good thing."


    "We can''t wait."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees the enthusiasm of the villagers.


    "Let''s go to work tomorrow. First accept the training, and then formally take the post. If you can''t pass the training, you will always receive the training. During the training, there is no salary, depending on your efforts."


    "We must work hard and work hard."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied. The manager of the pig farm and the workers have done a great good thing. I feel really good.


    "OK, pockmarked Liu, give them the money and let them go."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and didn''t look at the villagers anymore. Pockmarked Liu gave them a million and left with others.


    At this time, Tang Xinyi looked at Zhang Xiaofan with gratitude in her eyes.


    Thinking of some of his experiences with Zhang Xiaofan, the whole person was a little confused and had a lot of grievances in his heart. He picked up the wine glass and had a good drink. His face soon turned red. It was obvious that he was drunk.


    "Mayor Tang, drink less. Drinking less is good for your health. Drinking too much is not good at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan advised Tang Xinyi. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyi pushed her away and said some misunderstood words.


    "Don''t worry about me. You have no conscience. You haven''t come to see me for such a long time. I''m dead or alive. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao and heidie look at Zhang Xiaofan. They are angry in their eyes, as if Zhang Xiaofan offended them.


    "Hey, Mayor Tang, don''t talk nonsense to avoid misunderstanding."


    Tang Xinyi stood up drunk.


    "Misunderstanding, how can it be a misunderstanding? You said it cleanly. Don''t you know that a girl''s body can''t be seen by a man?"


    "You not only look, but also move. How can I get married in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofan did these things, but he couldn''t deny it. He quickly helped Tang Xinyi.


    "Mayor Tang, you''re drunk. I''ll help you go to the township government to have a rest. Everything will wait until you wake up."


    Lu Xiaoxiao and heidie don''t know what''s wrong. At the moment, they also feel unable to sit still. They stare at Zhang Xiaofan and get up and leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt wronged. He offended anyone. He looked at him with that kind of eyes. Last time he was in Heba, Maiji town.


    Tang Xinyi is intoxicated with alcohol when drinking health wine. If he doesn''t detoxify Tang Xinyi, Tang Xinyi will die. He looks at Tang Xinyi''s body. Can he blame him?


    Now they all think he is a big sex wolf. He can''t wash when he jumps to the Yellow River.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Tang Xinyi. He is very angry and feels that Tang Xinyi caused all this. Tang Xinyi should pay something.


    "Mayor Tang, since you say it''s not a misunderstanding, it''s not a misunderstanding. I Zhang Xiaofan will take advantage of your advantage. I can''t do it without doing it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, carrying Tang Xinyi to the township government, then put Tang Xinyi on the bed, tore Tang Xinyi''s clothes, and his eyes were hot.


    "I''m going to give myself a statement today."


    Zhang Xiaofan hugs Tang Xinyi and kisses him. Tang Xinyi spits it out with a coo. Zhang Xiaofan flashes tightly and slowly. Tang Xinyi spits out on his body.


    The sheets are full of smelly things. Zhang Xiaofan is no longer excited. He is so angry that he takes off his clothes and throws them into the washing machine.


    Take off Tang Xinyi''s clothes and change the sheets. After doing these things, see Tang Xinyi again.


    He slept on the sofa all night. Before waking up the next day, Tang Xinyi beat him inexplicably.


    "You''re sick!"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was really wronged. He kindly brought the drunk Tang Xinyi back, helped clean up the smelly things, and was beaten by Tang Xinyi. How could he be so unlucky.


    "You bastard, take my one, you still have a reason."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. He clearly didn''t do anything last night. Why did Tang Xinyi frame him? How could he carry such a black pot.


    "What are you talking about? When did I that you?"


    Tang Xinyi pulls Zhang Xiaofan into the room. Zhang Xiaofan looks at a pool of blood, first stunned, and then stares at Tang Xinyi.


    "You''re crazy. It''s obviously that you came there. How can it be the blood of that matter."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you hypocrite, my great aunt hasn''t come for another week. Now she''s coming in advance."


    "It must be your me that led to my aunt''s coming in advance. You didn''t admit it. I was wrong about you."


    Don''t say what Tang Xinyi said was clear and correct. Zhang Xiaofan was speechless, because in fact, after that, it would really lead to the arrival of her great aunt in advance.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down for a while.


    "Tang Xinyi, calm down and think about what happened last night. Your great aunt came in advance."


    "It must have something to do with your stress relief. You''ve been in a state of mental tension before, so my aunt postponed it."


    "Now a big deal has been solved. Your great aunt came in advance. It''s so simple. It has nothing to do with me."


    Tang Xinyi closed her eyes and remembered.


    "I remember I was drunk at noon yesterday. You brought me here and tried to take advantage of me. I threw up and you pressed me on the bed..."


    Tang Xinyi said this. Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to beat people''s hearts. When did he press Tang Xinyi to bed.


    This is just slander. He can''t carry the black pot. He must do it.

 Chapter 721

    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan grabs Tang Xinyi''s shoulder and forces Tang Xinyi to bed.


    Tang Xinyi''s heart pounded with fear. In fact, through Zhang Xiaofan''s reminder just now, she already knew that she had wronged Zhang Xiaofan.


    But as a girl, how could she admit such a shy thing, so she didn''t admit her mistake. Unexpectedly, she angered Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was going to be a overlord and bow hard.


    If it were normal, she wouldn''t matter, but now that her great aunt is here, how can she do that? Isn''t that fatal?


    "What do I want to do? You slander me. How can I carry this black pot? So I decided to do it really, so I don''t feel bad."


    "No, no, it''s inconvenient for me now, or I''ll help you solve it. Don''t force me, will you?"


    "No, I don''t care if it''s convenient for you. It''s convenient for me anyway."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking another step forward. Tang Xinyi was so frightened that tears flowed out and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan also took out his mobile phone for recording.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I have remembered that you didn''t have that me last night. It''s all my fault. I blame you."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns off the recording and sits aside. Tang Xinyi recovers for a while before calming down and staring at Zhang Xiaofan.


    There are some complaints that they don''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all, so that women can die!


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored Tang Xinyi''s eyes and stood up directly after a few minutes. He had to go to the city today.


    See if Jiang Ying has tested the nutrients of his Southern Fish and finalized the cooperation.


    Tang Xinyi saw that Zhang Xiaofan was leaving and blocked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Tang Xinyi and asked angrily, "why, you still wronged me. That''s also a good thing for me. We''ll do what we say."


    Zhang Xiaofan intimidates Tang Xinyi. He is typically a thief but not a thief. He says it''s OK to let him be obscene for a while. If he wants to do practical things, he has no courage.


    Tang Xinyi said angrily, "you bastard, what do you think? I''m a big mayor. Am I such a casual person?"


    "Besides, there''s internal news. When the TV series we cooperate with is finished, I''ll be transferred to the District Personnel Bureau. When you come back to Maiji Town, you won''t see me if you want to see me."


    "Ha ha, congratulations. The personnel bureau is a beautiful job. If you don''t like anyone, you''ll be replaced."


    "I don''t know how many people give you gifts. When the money comes, don''t forget to buy me a drink."


    Tang Xinyi stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you think all officials have the same idea as you? If I want to get rich, I would have gone to the sea to get rid of the mayor and do that job."


    "That''s true. You''re a noble man. Unlike US laymen, you only have money in your eyes."


    Tang Xinyi didn''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "You are a layman. You have already bought a luxury car and will wear peasant clothes."


    "Hey, hey, it''s just personal preference!"


    Tang Xinyi returns to business.


    "I won''t chat with you. Now let''s talk about TV dramas. There are 36 episodes of TV dramas we cooperate with."


    "Fourteen episodes have been shot now. It is estimated that you will be able to kill the green after April and may. Then you will take it to the State Administration of radio, film and television for review. It is estimated that you will be on TV in June and July. Which TV station do you want to broadcast it on?"


    "It''s best to broadcast one set in China. If not, local stations can also broadcast it. We don''t count this. We''d better wait until it passes the review of the State Administration of radio, film and television."


    "I don''t think so. I mean, after the TV series comes out, buy some video websites and find a way to go to China, so as to achieve the effect of promoting Maijishan," Tang Xinyi said.


    "What, shooting TV dramas can also sell to video websites to make money?"


    Tang Xinyi smelled the speech and looked at Zhang Xiaofan as if she were looking at aliens. She really didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan, a contemporary college graduate. She didn''t even know these. She really didn''t know what she was doing in addition to studying in college.


    "Hehe, the question you asked makes me really doubt whether you are pretending to force."


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t know this.


    "Well, I really don''t know that shooting TV dramas can also buy video websites. Since we can sell money, what are we worried about? Try our best to invest money in it, and we can earn it back at that time."


    "That''s not necessarily. Some TV dramas don''t attract the audience, so they can''t buy money."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that these problems are troublesome, and he doesn''t want to study them.


    "Hi, hey, you decide on this matter, sell it to the website, you has the final say, anyway, I believe you will not pit me, don''t ask me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he slipped out of Tang Xinyi''s office. He was so angry that Tang Xinyi wanted to beat the goods with a small fist, but he couldn''t see the figure of the goods.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside the township government. Just as he planned to ride a tricycle to the urban area, Jiang Ying called.


    "Hello, boss Jiang, have you got the test results of my fish? What''s the result?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also worried that he can raise Southern Fish now, but if the use value is not high, it will be meaningless.


    "The nutritional value is particularly high. Now I have invited several famous Chinese food experts to cook two dishes with your fish. Come and have a try."


    "OK, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and rode a tricycle to the door of Zui Baxian hotel. This time, several security guards came to salute him respectfully. He was not used to it.


    "Well, you go and be busy. I''ll see you, President Jiang."


    The security captain said, "President Jiang told us to wait for you and take it to the VIP room immediately. Several food experts are waiting for you there."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that since it was explained by Jiang Ying, he would not delay. He followed the security captain to the VIP room. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw two acquaintances, one is Tang Wenjun and the other is Tang Xiuzhi.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt strange. How did the two people get together? If you think about their names again, Zhang Xiaofan would understand.


    "Tang Wenjun, Tang Xiuzhi."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the farmer sister Jiang said is you. You raised these fish?"


    The Tang family in the capital is a big family that sits with Xiao Jiaping. Jiang Ying is close to the Tang family, so she learned that the Tang family''s brothers and sisters are in Qinchuan city.


    I invited the Tang family brothers and sisters to taste the fish raised by Zhang Xiaofan with several food experts. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan knew Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, why are you here?"


    "Oh, let me introduce you. Jiang Ying is my aunt''s daughter and this is my brother."


    Tang Wenjun didn''t expect that his sister knew Zhang Xiaofan and seemed to have a good relationship, so he examined Zhang Xiaofan more.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan robbed his girlfriend. Even if he knew his sister, he would not show mercy to Zhang Xiaofan.


    He has trained two puppets, one is Shangguan Ziheng and the other is Li Xiaodong, as long as they are obedient.


    Acting according to his plan and getting rid of Zhang Xiaofan is an easy task.


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands why Jiang Ying, a woman, can stand in Qinchuan. It turns out that there is a super Tang family behind. No wonder there is a big hotel. No one dares to make trouble.


    "Hello, Tang Shao. I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon." Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand to know Tang Wenjun again.

 Chapter 722

    Tang Wenjun also extended his hand and paid more attention to Zhang Xiaofan. They shook hands for a few seconds and loosened at the same time.


    Tang Xiuzhi said in surprise, "do you two know each other?"


    "Mr. Zhang is a good friend of Miss Xiao. Miss Xiao and I are childhood sweethearts recognized by two families. How can we not know each other?"


    When Tang Wenjun said this, there was a strong smell of gunpowder that anyone could hear.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not give in.


    "Now what age, pay attention to marriage freedom, Xiao Qing likes me, and I hope Mr. Tang bless us."


    "Marriage, parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words, and what is Miss Xiao''s identity? Do you think you deserve it?" Tang Wenjun was excited at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "it doesn''t matter whether you deserve it or not."


    "All right."


    Tang Xiuzhi drinks Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Wenjun and they calm down.


    "Are you two finished? Today we are the guests invited by sister Jiang. We can put aside our personal grievances and grievances and solve them later when we have time."


    Tang Wenjun and Zhang Xiaofan stared at each other. Tang Xiuzhi asked Jiang Ying to start.


    Jiang Ying clapped her hands. Several waiters in Tang clothes brought bowls of steamed fish and put them in front of everyone for everyone to taste.


    "Yes, the taste of this fish is absolutely beautiful. It is definitely a first-class fish, and I''m sure it''s the most delicious fish I''ve ever eaten in my life."


    The food expert, about 40 years old, is a food expert in a magazine in Beijing. He is very famous in the whole Chinese food industry.


    His speech has a certain authority, and generally no one dares to doubt it.


    "Well, we also feel very delicious."


    The remaining food experts also particularly appreciated the fish raised by Zhang Xiaofan. Now, in terms of nutrition and taste, they are the best.


    Jiang Ying takes the contract to Zhang Xiaofan. The organization is very clear. Zhang Xiaofan takes a pen and signs his name, and presses his handprint on the name.


    "Mr. Zhang, our cooperation has taken effect from now on. I''ll prepare some fry later and we''ll send them to your fish breeding place together. Don''t you have any opinion!"


    "Of course not."


    "Well, when I get the fry ready, we''ll go together. Now what activities do you have? Make free arrangements. When I''m finished, please go to the gambling stone. The cost of all the original stones is counted on me, and the money you earn belongs to everyone."


    Boss Jiang is very generous. Such a big sum of money consumes hundreds of millions of funds, which is small.


    Tang Xiuzhi turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, when I came to Qinchuan from Beijing this time, I mainly wanted to invite you to see something. Is it true? Can you give me face and go to the museum with me to see it?"


    Tang Wenjun looked at Tang Xiuzhi with puzzled eyes.


    "Sister, are you kidding? That boy is young and just a smelly farmer. How can he appreciate antiques?"


    Tang Xiuzhi glared at Tang Wenjun.


    "I don''t need you to interrupt my sister''s business. Also, please don''t look at antiques, but grandpa''s idea. If you have any opinions, you can go to Grandpa."


    "What, that smelly boy knows his grandfather?"


    "Grandpa appreciated Zhang Shao very much and said that Zhang Shao is not an ordinary person. My sister would advise you that if you have a holiday with Zhang Shao, you''d better put it aside, otherwise grandpa won''t face you at that time, and I can''t help you."


    Tang Xiuzhi said that she took Zhang Xiaofan and left. Tang Wenjun was a little confused. She didn''t understand how Zhang Xiaofan, a smelly farmer, appreciated her grandfather. You know, grandpa is a big man in the capital. It''s incredible.


    Tang Wenjun muttered for a while and hurriedly called his men to ask about the results of the investigation of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What, that bastard has no master?"


    "Yes, Tang Shao, according to my investigation, that bastard doesn''t have a master. All the Kung Fu he learned was trained by shooting cattle when herding cattle. He doesn''t know any martial arts, but he''s a little stronger."


    Tang Wenjun was very happy at the speech.


    "I said, how can a smelly farmer have a famous teacher? I know what you said."


    "Get in touch with Guan Ziheng and Li Xiaodong. I''ll discuss a good way to deal with that bastard. Let that bastard die without a burial place and rob my Tang Wenjun''s woman. It''s like looking for his own death."


    "OK."


    The man promised to hang up the phone. Tang Wenjun burst out a smile on his face and walked out of the drunken eight immortals hotel.


    As like as two peas, Zhang Xiaofan was pulled to the museum by Tang Xiuzhi, and he saw a censer that was exactly the same as the incense burner in his body.


    The whole person became stupid. He turned on the perspective eye and looked at the censer. An extremely powerful force reflected back. He quickly closed the perspective eye and took a few steps back. The whole person was stunned for a time.


    "Impossible. How could this happen?"


    Tang Xiuzhi also felt very strange when she saw Zhang Xiaofan''s expression. She asked Zhang Xiaofan to appreciate the censer they found. Even if the censer is true, Zhang Xiaofan shouldn''t have such an expression.


    "What''s the matter, Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally won''t tell the secrets of his body. He opened his perspective eyes. Although he didn''t detect the secret of the censer, he dared to conclude that the censer was definitely a fake.


    The censer in his body is true. Otherwise, it would be too strange. How could there be two identical Shennong merit tripods in the world.


    "It''s all right. I just think this baby is a little strange. It should be dug out of the grave of a big man!"


    Tang Xiuzhi nodded.


    "Yes, we found the remains of King Wen of Zhou some time ago and found this baby from inside."


    "In terms of age, this treasure is definitely made by ancient weapon refiners, but we are not sure whether it is the legendary Shennong merit tripod."


    "So Grandpa asked me to bring things to Qinchuan city and let you help appreciate them."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s all right that the things were imitated by the senior weapon refiners of the Zhou Dynasty, but they will never be the Shennong merit tripod used by Shennong. I''m sure of that."


    "Why are you sure?"


    "I just feel this, but I have always believed in my feelings." Zhang Xiaofan said seriously.


    Tang Xiuzhi felt that Zhang Xiaofan was talking nonsense and without facts, relying on only one feeling did not have any persuasion.


    "I said it without saying it. I''ll send it to the capital immediately. Let''s say goodbye."


    Tang Xiuzhi said that and went outside the museum. Zhang Xiaofan followed Tang Xiuzhi out of the museum and wanted to leave in the opposite direction.


    But I accidentally found someone following Tang Xiuzhi. The people thinking of Tang Xiuzhi were good, so I quietly followed those stalkers.


    About ten minutes later, Tang Xiuzhi arrived at Qinchuan airport. Those who followed him were exposed and surrounded Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Who are you and why are you surrounding me? I have something important to do. Get away quickly, or I''ll be rude."


    The heads of those people said, "Miss Tang, we have no grudge against you. As long as you hand over your things, we will let you live. Otherwise, our brothers are not vegetarian."


    That one looked about thirty years old, with the a dagger in his hand and a trace of the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Those murderous spirits were obviously condensed in many battles. Even ordinary mercenary killers could not condense such powerful murderous spirits.

 Chapter 723

    "Who sent you? The things in my hands are owned by the state. Don''t you even dare to ask for the things of the state."


    Tang Xiuzhi''s brain rotated rapidly. She couldn''t think of the scientist who entered the tomb that day. She dared to divulge such secrets. Now someone robbed treasure and felt that she couldn''t understand it.


    The other end continued, "it''s none of your business who sent us. Just give us the things."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "Brothers, come on, it''s explained. Even if we pay our lives this time, we''ll get the baby."


    After that, his men agreed in unison, and then rushed up and attacked Tang Xiuzhi.


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to start. Tang Xiuzhi''s palm moved. He didn''t know when two daggers appeared.


    Rowed to the two killers who rushed to the front. The two killers felt a flower in front of them and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Xiuzhi, who looked weak, to have such skills. It''s really surprising.


    The killer leader took back his eyes and was obviously surprised by Tang Xiuzhi''s skill. As soon as he bit his teeth, he waved a knife to Tang Xiuzhi again.


    Tang Xiuzhi threw out the two daggers. The killer leader avoided the two daggers and only heard two screams. Tang Xiuzhi shot two killers with a gun and scared the remaining killers away.


    "I''ll go. It''s amazing that Tang Xiuzhi still wears a mini pistol when we prohibit private gun possession in China."


    At the moment, they regretted that after they received the order, they didn''t have a deep understanding of Tang Xiuzhi and began to do it. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiuzhi was so difficult to deal with and had a gun in his hand.


    The killer leader was thinking that four more powerful killers poured out from around. Without saying a word, he solved the killer leader and others, and then attacked Tang Xiuzhi.


    Tang Xiuzhi was shocked. Now she is a killer. Her strength is extraordinary. After a few blinks, she has no way to retreat.


    "Are you from D country?"


    "Eight, what do you want to know? Ask the king of hell."


    The four killers attacked again. Tang Xiuzhi felt that she was going to die. Suddenly, she saw a taxi coming from the front.


    He ran into the four killers, pulled her onto the taxi and left.


    The killers went after the taxi, but the owner of the taxi drove so fast that they couldn''t catch up.


    Tang Xinyi calmed down and looked at Zhang Xiaofan driving. She was a little grateful. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t helped with today''s affairs, she would really hang up.


    "Thank you for today?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Tang Xiuzhi.


    "How can I thank you? Do you promise? Forget it. I already have Xiao Qing. Other beauties can''t get into my eyes."


    When it comes to Xiao Qing, Tang Xiuzhi takes it seriously. After all, as Zhang Xiaofan is now, it is impossible to get the blessing of the master of the Xiao family.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the master of the Xiao family wants Xiao Qing to marry my brother. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to be with Xiao Qing.


    So you can think about it clearly. It is possible that you will be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks all your life. "


    Zhang Xiaofan has thought about these for a long time, but he doesn''t regret it. Even if he hit his head and blood in the end, he will stick to it. This is his promise to Xiao Qing. He won''t break his word.


    "Hehe, thank you for your reminder, but I believe that one day, I will be able to stand opposite the Xiao family and let the Xiao family marry Xiao Qing to me."


    "I hope one day."


    Tang Xiuzhi said, looking a little gloomy. After a few minutes, Tang Xiuzhi said again, "Oh, by the way, how did you know someone was going to assassinate me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan told the specific story and asked the identity of the killers. Tang Xiuzhi bit her lips and released a burst of strong hatred.


    "If I guess correctly, those people should be from country D, and they are related to the Shangguan family, because among the eight super families who went to King Wen''s tomb some time ago, only the Shangguan family is close to the people of country D."


    "Now the people of D are the most suspected of robbing treasure, but the eight super families have a very high status in China, so this matter must be kept secret and can''t be known to others."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a strong hatred when he hears the speech. This is the patriotism that every Chinese has had since childhood.


    "The people of D country of MAHLE Gobi and dogs are uneasy and kind to our great China. Even our ancient Chinese medicine and people of D country say they belong to them. For such people, we should give them some color to see."


    "The greed of the islanders is known all over the world. Now we Chinese have found a treasure."


    "I just want to grab their country D, but I don''t know how we Chinese can be so easily defeated by their country D."


    Tang Xiuzhi said, clenched her fist, broke open the wound and screamed a burst of pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly parked the car on the deserted roadside, took Tang Xiuzhi to the woods beside the road and asked Tang Xiuzhi to take off her clothes. He helped Tang Xiuzhi clean her wounds.


    Tang Xiuzhi shook her head shyly. Zhang Xiaofan opened Tang Xiuzhi''s hand and took off Tang Xiuzhi''s coat.


    Unexpectedly, I found that my back had been dyed red by blood. The wound was five inches long and there was highly toxic on it.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, you''ve suffered such a serious injury. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Do you know that if you delay your wound for some time, the poison will enter your internal organs and your life will be over."


    Tang Xiuzhi didn''t dare to speak at this time. She just felt cold. She wanted to find someone to hold her. She looked at Zhang Xiaofan eagerly, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Zhang Xiaofan squatted on the ground and sucked out the poisonous blood from Tang Xiuzhi''s body. Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth was swollen with highly toxic stimulation.


    Tang Xiuzhi also looked distressed. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was willing to get hurt in order to save her.


    "The poison of D people is very powerful. Wait for me here first. I''ll find some medicine and bandage your wound."


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan hurried out of the woods. Now the time is urgent. He must get the healing medicine at a very fast speed.


    Otherwise, Tang Xiuzhi''s wound would be infected after a long delay, and it would be difficult to recover even with the use of medicinal materials.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He put on Wanli wind chasing boots and applied a trace of green energy to Wanli wind chasing boots. In the blink of an eye, he came to his pharmacy.


    When I walked into the pharmacy, I found that Li Linlin was not there, only Jiang Xiaoying was in a daze in the pharmacy.


    Think of Jiang Xiaoying''s name and Jiang Ying''s name, Zhang Xiaofan has something to associate with, and guess the relationship between Jiang Xiaoying and Jiang Ying.


    Jiang Xiaoying is also very depressed in recent months. She came to Zhang Xiaofan''s pharmacy to fall in love with Zhang Xiaofan.


    But since she came, Zhang Xiaofan has only come to the pharmacy once, which makes her less and less confident in falling in love. She thinks she will go crazy if she stays here again.


    However, to her surprise, as soon as she looked up at the moment, she saw Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t know what was wrong. She felt very wronged. She got up and ran to Zhang Xiaofan and threw herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.

 Chapter 724

    Zhang Xiaofan was caught off guard by Jiang Xiaoying and wanted to push Jiang Xiaoying away, but a girl from another family threw herself into his arms and cried. He must have been wronged. If he pushed others away again, it would be too inhuman.


    "Jiang Xiaoying, what''s the matter with you? Have you been wronged? Who did you say bullied you? I''ll find someone to vent my anger on you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he regretted it. Li Linlin and Jiang Xiaoying were the only two people who had this big prescription.


    Jiang Xiaoying was bullied. Li Linlin must have done it. With his relationship with Li Linlin, can you help Jiang Xiaoying vent his anger?


    Jiang Xiaoying said, "you didn''t bully me and get me to work here. You can''t see you every day. You''re so annoying."


    Zhang Xiaofan breathes in secretly. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaoying didn''t say that Li Linlin bullied her, otherwise it would be difficult to do this.


    "Hey, hey, what do I think? I can''t help you with this. I remember when you came a few months ago, you came to work, not to fall in love with me. Why did you see me?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Xiaoying was hard to say. She was worried that if Zhang Xiaofan refused, she would have no chance and began to spoil Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I don''t like working here. You transferred me to your village. I heard that there are a lot of your enterprises in your village."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Well, how good the work is in the city. You can spend money. There is nothing you want to buy in the countryside, so it''s not suitable for you."


    Jiang Xiaoying pouted: "I don''t need it. Anyway, whatever you say today, you have to transfer my job, or I''ll ask to be your girlfriend."


    Zhang Xiaofan is scared silly by Jiang Xiaoying. It doesn''t matter. They moisten their lips with each other. It doesn''t matter.


    But it is absolutely forbidden to be a girlfriend. If Xiao Qing knows that he has other girlfriends, it''s strange not to break up.


    "Well, how can you talk nonsense, you little doll? The age gap before us was too big to be a boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "What have you done to me..."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly covers Jiang Xiaoying''s hand when he hears the speech. He is afraid of Jiang Xiaoying.


    "Well, well, isn''t it just changing jobs? I promise you, just as the free hospital in our village was built."


    "You used to be a nurse. What do you think of being a nurse there? If you do well, you can be promoted to head nurse."


    "The salary must be higher than here, because it is a rural area, and some mountain village subsidies should be given. What do you think of 10000 yuan?"


    "What, ten thousand yuan. I''m only five thousand yuan here. That''s great. Brother Zhang, I love you. You follow me! I won''t tell you. Just think nothing has happened to us."


    Jiang Xiaoying said, playing a trick for Zhang Xiaofan, monkey up the tree, and her small mouth has been printed on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt his lips dry. He took Jiang Xiaoying to the room and kissed Jiang Xiaoying to untie Zhang Xiaofan''s pants.


    The goods held the pants tightly with one hand. In a hurry, Jiang Xiaoying made strange moves to Zhang Xiaofan. Within a few minutes, his upper body was half undressed.


    Greedy Zhang Xiaofan swallows saliva, but he doesn''t dare to think too much. After all, Jiang Xiaoying is not easy to provoke. It''s not easy to get rid of Jiang Xiaoying.


    "Brother Zhang, you didn''t suck up all the poison in me last time in the hospital, but it still remains in me. Can you help me suck it up now, or I''ll die of poison."


    Zhang Xiaofan was frightened by Jiang Xiaoying''s words. This is no joke. If those poisons remain in Jiang Xiaoying''s body, once the toxicity occurs, it will kill people.


    "Jiang Xiaoying, what you said is true or false. I remember sucking it up for you last time."


    It''s not easy for Jiang Xiaoying to get Zhang Xiaofan around. No matter what method he comes up with this time, he should let Zhang Xiaofan that her.


    Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan would not be responsible for her. How could she get Zhang Xiaofan.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaoying began to have a pear blossom with rain, and her tears kept flowing down. Zhang Xiaofan was softhearted.


    "Brother Zhang, look at that kind of thing. Can I talk nonsense? Who makes fun of his life."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so, but in order to test whether what Jiang Xiaoying said is true or false, he decides to use another topic to reduce Jiang Xiaoying''s enthusiasm. If Jiang Xiaoying still says that, he can only help Jiang Xiaoying detoxify.


    "Hey, hey, in that case, first answer me a question. What''s the relationship between Jiang Ying, the boss of Zui Baxian Hotel and you?"


    "She is my own sister. My mother gave birth to two daughters. The eldest daughter is Jiang Daying and the youngest daughter is Jiang Xiaoying. My sister thinks it''s bad to call Jiang Daying, so she changed her name to Jiang Ying. Why, how do you know my sister?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan felt that what he had guessed before was right, so he replied to Jiang Xiaoying, "I have business contacts with your sister. After seeing you, I think of your sister."


    "But I don''t know one more thing. Since your sister is so rich, why don''t you go to her hotel and work under me!"


    Jiang Xiaoying smiled.


    "Everyone has their own aspirations. I studied nursing last semester and was not interested in hotel management. Besides, go to my sister. Can she detoxify me?"


    "So you''d better stop asking and help me detoxify, or my sister won''t let you go if I die."


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaoying had always remembered the detoxification, Zhang Xiaofan guessed that Jiang Xiaoying''s poison had not been cleaned up, so he helped Jiang Xiaoying detoxify.


    Jiang Xiaoying couldn''t stand it. That was her most sensitive place. When she was met by a man, the whole person was unstable and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s head.


    Zhang Xiaofan really can''t help Jiang Xiaoying. He''s just detoxifying. Is it necessary to be so sensitive? It made him uncomfortable.


    "Well, I inhaled as you said, but I didn''t inhale any poison. I guess you have a shadow in your heart. Don''t think about it again in the future, and you''ll be fine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was going to get the medicine. Jiang Xiaoying hugged Zhang Xiaofan and wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    "Brother Zhang, I said my poison wasn''t cleaned up, so I didn''t clean it up. Before you detoxified, I didn''t make it clear to you. In fact, my poison has been transferred. On your ass, you suck it in the wrong place."


    "What, I sucked in the wrong place. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I took advantage of you and made you uncomfortable."


    "I thought you wanted to take advantage of me. I think I owe you too much, so I let you take it. Unexpectedly, you misunderstood."


    "What are you waiting for? Take off your pants and suck up the poison. I still have important things to do!"


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns around. Jiang Xiaoying is so anxious to take off her pants that she turns around without shyness. Zhang Xiaofan feels dizzy.


    "I said Jiang Xiaoying, can we have some integrity? It''s difficult for me to do so?" Zhang Xiaofan said, and the flame in his heart puffed up.


    Jiang Xiaoying also learned Zhang Xiaofan''s set. What he said is reasonable and can''t.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m a patient. You''re a doctor. There are no men and women in the eyes of doctors. Why do you still think nonsense? It''s too incompetent."


    Zhang Xiaofan said hi. Feeling helpless, he went to hold Jiang Xiaoying on the bed and detoxify Jiang Xiaoying.

 Chapter 725

    Jiang Xiaoying has shown this unique skill. Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t play games and bites Jiang Xiaoying into Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Elm bumps, why don''t you understand the girl''s mind? I''m like this. Why don''t you react? Don''t I have any attraction in your eyes?"


    Zhang Xiaofan dares to have anything with Jiang Xiaoying, not to mention that Jiang Xiaoying itself is the kind of Lord who can''t get rid of it. Even if Jiang Xiaoying can get rid of it, he can''t get through Jiang Daying.


    "Well, Jiang Xiaoying, we are really not the right age. Don''t think about it. I have something to do now. See you later."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, ran to the pharmacy and took some medicine, which disappeared.


    Jiang Xiaoying was so angry that he wrapped the quilt over his head and cried.


    "Woo woo..."


    After a while, Jiang Xiaoying had an idea and thought it necessary for her to find her sister. Didn''t Zhang Xiaofan cooperate with her sister, so she threatened Zhang Xiaofan with cooperation to become boyfriend and girlfriend with her.


    In other words, Zhang Xiaofan went to the woods in Wanli wind chasing boots and saw that Tang Xiuzhi had fainted.


    Obviously, because of the time delay, the poison has spread. Now to save Tang Xiuzhi, we need ventilation treatment and let the poison be discharged from below.


    "Hi, Miss Tang, I really don''t blame you this time. After you wake up, don''t scold me as a hooligan. I''m also forced and helpless."


    As Zhang Xiaofan said this, he pressed Tang Xiuzhi to the ground and kissed her. He just spit a mouthful of green energy into Tang Xiuzhi''s mouth.


    A voice came. Zhang Xiaofan turned around and saw two middle-aged peasants dressed up in obscene clothes.


    "Hehe, brother, your taste is really big. I saw that beauty poisoned just now."


    "I just wanted to call my big brother over, take the beauty back first, cure it, and then play games with the beauty. I didn''t expect you could''t wait to play. I really admire it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that the obscene man was insulting his personality. He was such a good person.


    Mingming is detoxifying Tang Xiuzhi. When did he want to take advantage of Tang Xiuzhi and play games? It''s almost like playing your sister.


    "You''re fucking blind! I''m detoxifying this beautiful woman. You two don''t know how to get away, or you''ll annoy me and play with your sister."


    "What, you still want to play with my sister. You''ve gone too far. My sister looks like a flower. I can''t bear it. You want to do it every day. I won''t kill you."


    An obscene man felt unbearable. He picked up a stick from the ground and threw it at Zhang Xiaofan.


    The sound is mixed in the air to form a gust of wind and waves. The roaring sound can frighten people into fainting.


    Another wretched man thought Zhang Xiaofan was going to die and stared at Tang Xiuzhi whose coat was not neat.


    With a slap, he rushed to Tang Xiuzhi, but found that he was caught by a big hand. He turned his head and looked at the person who caught him, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Looking at his companion, he had fallen to the ground with three legs in his arms, and his expression of pain was indescribable.


    "How could it be? It''s not true. You should have been killed by my brother! How can you still be alive."


    "This question, go back to your grandpa and call your sister by the way, or break your leg."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he lifted the wretched man and threw him out. When he landed, he gave a scream. It was obvious that he had been injured.


    Regardless of the two brothers, Zhang Xiaofan continued to detoxify Tang Xiuzhi and entered Tang Xiuzhi''s body with a trace of green energy.


    Tang Xiuzhi puffed out all the poisons and sent out a smell. Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly covered her ancestor.


    At this time, Tang Xiuzhi woke up and saw that her clothes were untidy, so she slapped Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan dodges. Tang Xiuzhi stands up. A smell comes from below. It''s sticky and disgusting.


    She''s so big that she hasn''t done such a disgusting thing. Her eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s the matter with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained to Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Miss Tang, listen to me. You were poisoned by people of D country before. I gave you ventilation treatment and discharged all the poisons."


    "So you''re like that, but it doesn''t matter. Take off your pants and I''ll wash them for you. It''s nothing."


    "As for what happened today, I will never say it. We will treat it as if nothing has happened."


    Tang Xiuzhi was dizzy with anger when she heard the speech. She was a big miss of the Tang family in the capital. When did she do such a shameful thing and when nothing happened? It was an insult to her.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I killed you."


    As soon as Tang Xiuzhi started, the wound cracked again. It hurt so much that she couldn''t walk and bit her teeth.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Miss Tang. We have something to say. There''s nothing in the world that can''t pass."


    Zhang Xiaofan is saying that the two obscene men who were driven away by Zhang Xiaofan really brought their sister.


    When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan and said to give his sister to Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan spare their lives.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is bitter! Tang Xiuzhi has now regarded him as an obscene man. These two obscene men came to join in the fun.


    He also said that sentence, which is to deliberately discredit his reputation!


    He is a good young man. He is so wronged by these grandchildren.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are so mean. I always thought you were a good man before. It seems that I was wrong."


    Tang Xiuzhi scolded Zhang Xiaofan angrily after listening to the words of two obscene men.


    Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to kill the two obscene men.


    "Miss Tang, let me explain to you. I went to get you medicine before. They two want to molest you."


    "I caught you and saved you. Then I let them go. I didn''t know they came back. I didn''t expect it."


    The two wretched men thought what Zhang Xiaofan said was wrong. One of them said to Tang Xiuzhi, "no! This is clearly the case."


    "I cut firewood in the woods. When I saw a beautiful woman lying on the ground, I wanted to call my brother and save the beautiful woman. When I woke up, I played games together."


    "Unexpectedly, after I called my eldest brother, I found him exhaling to the beauty. We thought he had a strong taste and said a few words."


    "He did it. As a result, he was very energetic. He beat us all over the ground looking for teeth. He also asked us to bring our sister to him to play, or we would kill us. We are farmers. We are honest and afraid of him, so we brought our sister."


    Before Tang Xiuzhi also guessed that Zhang Xiaofan molested her. There was no evidence. Now she even had evidence. She vowed not to let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    But at this moment, she must first bandage the wound, wash her body, and then seek revenge from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little sister, come here. I''ll give you some money. Go to your house and get me a suit of clothes and some water."


    The lewd man''s sister thought Tang Xiuzhi had no bad intention, so she went to get her clothes and water, and didn''t want money.


    Now Tang Xiuzhi feels that the obscene male brother is a good man and Zhang Xiaofan is an unforgivable villain.

 Chapter 726

    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you going to fight to the death with you when I''m well?"


    Tang Xiuzhi wants to change her clothes. Worried about Zhang Xiaofan peeking, she stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he felt that it was really difficult to be a good man in the world. He did good deeds by the river half a year ago.


    Li Linlin said he peeped at the bath. Today, he detoxified Tang Xiuzhi and said he was an obscene man. It really hurts.


    No wonder many people in the world fainted on the road without help. The reason is that it''s unreasonable to say!


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and turned to walk outside the forest. The two obscene men saw Zhang Xiaofan''s back and smiled.


    When Tang Xiuzhi saw Zhang Xiaofan leave, she finally relaxed and was ready to change clothes. The two obscene men came up and surrounded Tang Xiuzhi, smiling to change Tang Xiuzhi''s clothes. The nervous Tang Xiuzhi stepped back.


    If she were such a wretched man, she could beat ten at a time, but now she is seriously injured. Let alone ten at a time, she can''t fight one at a time.


    "What do you two want to do?"


    An obscene man smiled and said, "beauty, our intentions are so obvious. Don''t you understand?"


    "You don''t think it''s enough for that bastard to fuck you just now. Let our brothers fuck you and you will be satisfied."


    Tang Xiuzhi now understands the meaning of this sentence that people are dangerous. Before, I saw these two people. They were honest and friendly. Why are they so bad.


    It seems that rural people are not all good people, but it''s a pity that it''s too late to regret now. She drove away Zhang Xiaofan. The next fate can be imagined. However, she is the eldest lady of a super family. It''s really sad to think that tiger luopingyang was bullied by dogs.


    "Get out of here, you two. Come here again and I''ll call someone."


    Two obscene men laughed, and one of them was obscene.


    "Please shout! Our place is remote. Even if you cry your throat, no one will save you. But my brother likes your voice. If you don''t shout later, my brother will let you shout."


    "Ha ha."


    Another wretched man laughed and jumped at Tang Xiuzhi, like a tiger, enveloping Tang Xiuzhi.


    Tang Xiuzhi shouted out.


    "Help!"


    Two wretched men heard the sound and were about to do bad things when they suddenly found that they were picked up by two big hands and thrown out behind.


    Then he fell to the ground, made a terrible cry, raised his head, saw Zhang Xiaofan and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa, my sister is over there. As long as you spare us, my sister will be played by you." an obscene man begged for mercy.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the two scum men and felt that they were unworthy of being farmers. This kind of animal was too damaging to the image of farmers.


    "Get out."


    The two scum men got up, pulled up their sister and quickly rolled out of the woods. Tang Xiuzhi looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a trace of gratitude in her heart.


    I feel sorry for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan has saved her life again and again. She misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan so much before. She really shouldn''t have!


    "Miss Tang, the two farmers have rolled away. Put on your clothes and leave!" Zhang Xiaofan said and turned to leave. Tang Xiuzhi called Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You... You wait."


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped and turned to look at Tang Xiuzhi.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "Bandage my wound and take me to the airport. I''m worried that D Chinese people still have a thief''s heart." Tang Xiuzhi was very embarrassed when she said this.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he didn''t look at Tang Xiuzhi''s face now, but also on the face of national treasure. He helped Tang Xiuzhi wrap up her wound and send Tang Xiuzhi away.


    So Zhang Xiaofan went to bandage Tang Xiuzhi''s wound. Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan watched Tang Xiuzhi get on the plane and took a taxi to Zuixian hotel.


    When they arrived at the drunken eight immortals Hotel, Jiang Daying and Jiang Xiaoying were already waiting for him on his tricycle. When the goods saw Jiang Xiaoying, they were like walking on thin ice and being a thief.


    "Boss Zhang, I''ve been waiting for you for more than two hours. Why did you come? Take us to your fish pond quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan took a careful look at Jiang Xiaoying and drove a tricycle directly to Shimenshan reservoir.


    Looking at the motorcycle, Jiang Xiaoying took her eyes back from Zhang Xiaofan and said to Jiang Daying, "sister, my mother is not in Qinchuan city. Is my business your business? You are like my parents."


    Jiang Daying giggled. I don''t know why her sister asked this question today, but her sister said it well.


    When her parents are away, her eldest sister is the mother. If she is a sister, she should do it well for her sister.


    "Of course, if your sister needs any help, just say it. I''ll help you when I''m a sister."


    Jiang Xiaoying happily holds Jiang Daying''s hand. Jiang Daying has never felt a warmth. Her sister has never kissed her so much since she was young. She is very happy now.


    "Sister, that sister likes brother Zhang. After you''re busy today, can you take your sister to brother Zhang''s house to propose marriage?"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the sound and pinched the brake. The three inch car almost turned over to the roadside, which scared Zhang Xiaofan into a sweat.


    "Jiang Xiaoying, can we stop making trouble? Let me tell you clearly. I already have a girlfriend. Even if you ask your sister to propose marriage at our house, my parents won''t agree."


    Zhang Xiaofan said a word. Jiang Xiaoying was sour. He turned over and jumped off the tricycle, walked in the opposite direction, and ignored Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Daying no longer.


    Jiang Daying shook her head. Her sister has a strange temper since childhood. Now she is lovelorn and doesn''t know what she will do.


    But my sister is now an adult. She can''t control what she wants to do.


    "Boss Zhang, my sister has given you trouble. Don''t take it to heart. She has such a character. It''s good to be uncomfortable for a few days."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless. She really doesn''t want to hurt Jiang Xiaoying''s heart, but she already has Xiao Qing. It''s OK to play ambiguous with other girls, but it''s absolutely impossible to fall in love seriously, otherwise it will hurt Xiao Qing''s heart.


    "Nothing, as long as you don''t blame me."


    "I have something to blame you for. I know my sister''s character. Let''s hurry and ask you to gamble when we come back today. It''s too late to lie down."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed, stepped up the gas, and arrived at Shimenshan reservoir in 40 minutes.


    The construction of the reservoir started these days. Liu Ju and Yang Sanwa were in the reservoir. Zhang Xiaofan moved the fry from the tricycle and handed them to Yang Sanwa and Liu Ju.


    Let them scatter the fry into the reservoir, add the feed against the sky, and they left with Jiang Ying.


    An hour later, they returned to the city and called Tang Wenjun and four food experts to go to the gambling quarry.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been to the gambling ground once, which can be said to be familiar with the road.


    As soon as he arrived at the gambling quarry, Li Feng greeted Zhang Xiaofan like a grandson and put Zhang Xiaofan in front of and behind him, which made Zhang Xiaofan very uncomfortable.


    Tang Wenjun was very uncomfortable when he saw the son of the casino owner and became Zhang Xiaofan''s grandson. You know, this kind of thing often happened to him in the capital.


    He seems to be a supporting role now. How can he tolerate it in his capacity.

 Chapter 727

    "Smelly farmer, I didn''t expect you to know the owner of the gambling quarry. Do you often come to gamble! Why don''t we gamble today and choose an original stone each. When we see who can win in the end, the loser is called grandpa Sansheng."


    "What?"


    "Grandpa."


    "Good grandson, since you want to gamble, Grandpa will play with you and convince you to lose."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes advantage of Tang Wenjun and is angry with Tang Wenjun. Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of Tang Wenjun now.


    Tang Xiuzhi said before that let Tang Wenjun understand that although it means to protect Tang Wenjun, there are some restrictions on Tang Wenjun, which makes Tang Wenjun dare not play hatred with him openly.


    "You, smelly farmer, you dare to tease me." Tang Wenjun shook his fist and Li Feng quickly helped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Fuck you, what do you want to do? I warn you, Mr. Zhang is a big man in Qinchuan city. You dare to move Mr. Zhang. I promise you won''t get out of the gambling quarry.


    Tang Wenjun was so angry that people would laugh at him if he fought with Li Feng as his identity, but Li Feng bit him like a dog at Zhang Xiaofan everywhere, which made him feel very unhappy.


    Tang Wenjun stared at Li Feng and gradually calmed down. He didn''t quarrel with Li Feng and recorded all his hatred on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, if you have seed, let''s make a bigger bet. If you don''t have seed, kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Tang Wenjun was talking when Li Feng suddenly kicked. Tang Wenjun stepped back a few steps when he was overwhelmed.


    "Fuck you, dare to threaten Lord Zhang. I don''t think you want to mix up."


    Li Feng said, a phone call called dozens of gangsters. Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly stopped Li Feng, worried that Li Feng would really annoy Tang Wenjun. With Tang Wenjun''s skill, Li Feng will suffer a heavy loss today.


    Li Feng stared at Tang Wenjun.


    "Son of a dog, be careful when you talk to me in the future. If it weren''t for Lord Zhang''s face, you would be killed here today.


    Tang Wenjun gets angry and plans to start with Li Feng. Jiang Ying quickly persuades Tang Wenjun to raise Tang Wenjun''s identity in a few words. Tang Wenjun calms down and doesn''t intend to quarrel with Li Feng.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Wenjun.


    "Tang Dashao, what do you want to bet on? I''ll do it next?"


    Tang Wenjun looks like an expert.


    "Gambling sounds too vulgar. We''ll bet on martial arts secrets. If you win, teach me the most powerful boxing you think."


    "If I win, I''ll teach you the most powerful boxing of the Tang family. What do you think?"


    "Of course, you are very poor. I''m afraid you don''t have the best boxing skills, so you''d better admit defeat! Compared with you, I bully you too much."


    Zhang Xiaofan has the opportunity to learn the boxing of the Tang family, which is the best card to fight with the super family in the future. How can he miss this opportunity.


    "Who says I don''t have great boxing skills? I''ll show you two moves now. Let you see if you''re interested."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and showed the Xiao family''s boxing skills, which he learned from the jade pendant. Even the Xiao family leader doesn''t know such a powerful five element boxing. When he practices to a great level, he is comparable to the advanced boxing skills of martial arts.


    Tang Wenjun looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s boxing and was immediately dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at the boxing routine, it was like the martial arts of the Xiao family.


    But his martial arts are far better than those of the Xiao family. How can a smelly farmer have such powerful boxing skills.


    "This, this, this is impossible. I sent someone to investigate you and said that you didn''t have a master. You practiced some martial arts when herding cattle. How can you know such powerful boxing without being elegant?"


    Tang Wenjun carelessly said everything about the investigation of Zhang Xiaofan. People were immediately ashamed of Tang Wenjun''s practice.


    But Tang Wenjun''s identity is special. They can''t say anything. They just don''t hear it. They just look down on the Tang family silently.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "that''s because you''ve been looking for too many people to investigate my master. My master has a great background and can kill such a self righteous guy as you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not bragging at the moment. He got the censer six months ago and learned the farming technology on the censer. The censer can be said to be his teacher, and the owner of the censer was a great God of Shennong before.


    In other words, he is half a disciple of Shennong. In Shennong''s position, let alone a small Tang family, even if the eight super families of China get together, it is not enough for Shennong to fill his teeth.


    Tang Wenjun doesn''t believe it.


    "Hehe, just brag. Your moves just now are not complete. It''s estimated that you learned them from TV dramas. I''ll pretend to force them. But I''ll give you a chance to bet with you and hand in the boxing score if you lose."


    Tang Wenjun has been able to initially explore the sense of Qi and gambling since he was a child. For him, it is pediatrics.


    As long as he puts his hand on the stone, he can feel the breath sucked out by him. The stone must be big green, so Zhang Xiaofan will lose this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan also knows what cards Tang Wenjun plays. To tell the truth, with his strength, he can feel the sense of Qi now.


    It''s just that he doesn''t need to have a perspective. He knows what''s going on in the original stone of the gambling quarry at a glance. It can be said that there is no suspense to defeat Tang Wenjun, so he asked Tang Wenjun to hand in the martial arts secret script.


    "Then I''d like to thank Tang Dashao. However, in order to prevent Tang Dashao from cheating, I suggest that Tang Dashao and I write out the martial arts scripts first.


    Give it to Miss Jiang, and the winner will take things directly from Miss Jiang. Don''t dare. "


    Tang Wenjun doesn''t think he will lose. Naturally, he is willing to do so. To tell the truth, he is also worried about Zhang Xiaofan''s cheating.


    "I can cheat. It''s you who want to cheat. I''ll write the boxing right now." Tang Wenjun said, asking people to prepare pen and ink and start writing martial arts scripts.


    Zhang Xiaofan also writes martial arts scripts at the moment.


    When they wrote the martial arts secret script and handed it to Jiang Ying, they began to choose stones in the gambling quarry.


    Li Feng always followed Zhang Xiaofan and gave Zhang Xiaofan some advice, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t listen.


    Finally, he chose a stone that seemed impossible to turn green, and asked Li Feng''s men to help move the stone to the stone unloader and wait for Tang Wenjun.


    By cheating, Tang Wenjun chose a stone with good grain and went to the stone unloader. When others saw the stones of Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Wenjun, they all felt that there was no suspense about the gambling stone. Tang Wenjun was sure to win.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the stone you chose doesn''t interest me to compare with you. Now I''ll be more generous and give you another chance. You can choose another original stone and we''ll gamble together." Tang Wenjun said to Zhang Xiaofan with a trace of irony.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows the stone he chose. He doesn''t take Tang Wenjun''s words to heart at all.


    "Don''t be afraid of the stone I choose. Just say it clearly. Why do you let me change a stone? It''s too boring."


    Tang Wenjun gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Dog''s smelly farmer, you fucking dog bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people. I''ll let you today..."


    Tang Wenjun just scolded Zhang Xiaofan. Li Feng scooped up a bowl of water in front of the stone unloader and poured it on Tang Wenjun.


    "Keep your fucking mouth clean for me. If you disrespect Lord Zhang, get out of the gambling ground. You are not welcome in our Li family''s gambling ground."


    Li Feng took a scooping bowl and scolded Tang Wenjun fiercely.

 Chapter 728

    Tang Wenjun looked at the water and couldn''t bear it. He slapped Li Feng. Zhang Xiaofan quickly flashed to Li Feng and slapped him.


    Between the two palms collided, there was a loud noise. Li Feng behind Zhang Xiaofan fell back a few steps, and Tang Wenjun was also shocked by the powerful force.


    Li Feng looked at the incredible Tang Wenjun and Zhang Xiaofan and set off a storm in his heart. Before, his father asked him to see Zhang Xiaofan. He thought Zhang Xiaofan was snobbish and could scare his father.


    Today, he saw Zhang Xiaofan''s power with his own eyes. At the moment, he can clearly feel that if Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t helped him block the palm just now.


    He may have been killed by Tang Wenjun. He used to think he was awesome. Now he understands that his ability is not as good as shit in front of real awesome characters, and he doesn''t dare to speak hard to Tang Wenjun again.


    Tang Wenjun took back his palm power and secretly admired Zhang Xiaofan''s Kung Fu. He even took the palm in a hurry. He could be so powerful.


    Jiang Ying hurried to be a peacemaker at this time.


    "Hehe, Tang Dashao and boss Zhang, I invited you to play today. Can you give me some face and stop making trouble, or I feel like I have become a sinner."


    Although Jiang Ying is not Tang Wenjun''s sister, there are some relatives who can''t help but give Jiang Ying face. Zhang Xiaofan has a cooperative relationship with Jiang Ying and can''t help but give Jiang Ying face. Both of them calm down.


    "Master Zhang, do you want to start to solve the stone now?" after a few minutes, Li Feng saw that Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Wenjun calmed down and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to solve the stone. Li Feng motioned to the staff to open the stone selected by Tang Wenjun first. As soon as the staff went down, it was already emerald green.


    Everyone marveled at Tang Wenjun''s luck. You know, gambling stones usually come out of hundreds of raw stones. Tang Wenjun only chose one and began to green. This luck can be said to be very bad.


    Tang Wenjun looked at Zhang Xiaofan proudly.


    "Smelly farmer, how about losing now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled calmly.


    "It''s just a little green. Maybe it''s fake jade. If you cut it again, you''ll get a hole. What are you proud of?"


    Tang Wenjun doesn''t think so. Generally, if you cut the green raw stone first, you can produce a good value of jadeite.


    If you are lucky, you can open ice jadeite, it will be against the sky.


    A piece of raw stone worth thousands of pieces can buy tens of millions in an instant, although people like him.


    He had no idea about money, but he was very excited to see that lottery opportunity.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not as rich as Tang Wenjun. He still hopes to make some money by choosing the original stone.


    After all, there are too many mops behind him, and there are too many departments that need money. Without money, it is difficult to move.


    "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Next, I''ll show you Tang Ye''s luck."


    Tang Wenjun said that he would open the second knife again. Zhang Xiaofan called a stop. Tang Wenjun looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m upset. I think the bet on a martial arts script is too small. It''s meaningless to play. If you want to play, you can play more. If anyone loses, how about giving the winning party one billion Chinese dollars?"


    "A billion, can you afford a billion?"


    Tang Wenjun despised Zhang Xiaofan. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to die and wanted to make money. He was crazy. He even wanted to make a big profit with this bet, and didn''t look at the capital he could get?


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "I really can''t take out the cash of one billion Chinese dollars, but I can take out 50% of my pharmaceutical factory and my shares in eight hotels in Qinchuan."


    "If it''s not enough, plus the 10000 mu of land I bought in Boyang Town, there should be a billion!"


    Li Feng feels that Zhang Xiaofan is crazy. As we know, these are basically 80% of Zhang Xiaofan''s property. Now we have to take them out to make bets. This game is too big!


    And look at the stone chosen by Zhang Xiaofan. It doesn''t look like a green one at all. Isn''t such a bet for death?


    Tang Wenjun clenched his teeth.


    "If you want to earn my money, I''ll let you lose. You don''t even have pants."


    Tang Wenjun said, took out the phone and dialed a phone number. After more than ten minutes, a man brought ten checks worth 100 million to Tang Wenjun.


    "This is a billion check. I''ll let you lose today and lose everything."


    Tang Wenjun finished and motioned to master Xie Shi to Xie Shi. When the second knife went down, the green dot disappeared, and everyone''s expression became particularly incredible.


    "How could this be possible? It''s really boring. The green light is over. It''s a fake emerald."


    Tang Wenjun couldn''t accept such a reality. He asked master Xie Shi to continue to solve the stone. He opened three knives in a row. As a result, there was nothing. The stone several meters high is only the size of a palm. It''s meaningless to drive on.


    Zhang Xiaofan satirized Tang Wenjun at the moment and said, "Tang Dashao, do you still need to solve the stone now? If you drive further, your stone will be as big as your egg."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Li Feng''s men laugh. Tang Wenjun felt hot on his face and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be happy too early. Although the original stone I chose didn''t make a big color, the first knife also made a green. If the original stone you chose can''t make a green from the dissolution of the stone to the end, you still lose."


    Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes and knows more about the original stone he chooses. How can he not open green.


    "Of course, it''s just that such a thing seems impossible, because I''m not as lucky as some people."


    When Tang Wenjun looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s stone again, he didn''t even have a grain. If he touched it secretly, he couldn''t feel a trace of aura at all. If he said that this kind of stone can turn green, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Hehe, everyone will say, but if you lose at that time, don''t cry. After all, that''s all your worth."


    "I also want to give you this sentence."


    Tang Wenjun is very generous.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s only a billion. For me, it''s like a drop in the bucket. I won''t feel distressed if I lose."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Wenjun.


    "Is that true?"


    Tang Wenjun felt guilty when asked by Zhang Xiaofan. After all, it was a billion, for their whole family.


    It''s really small, but personally, it''s a big number. A billion cheques are enough for him to buy two years of cultivation resources.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and looks at Li Feng.


    "Jieshi."


    Li Feng nodded and promised Zhang Xiaofan that several of his men would send Zhang Xiaofan''s original stone to the stone unloader. With the buzzing of the stone unloader, everyone''s small hearts began to beat violently.


    You know, cutting this knife is not only a problem of not being green, but a problem of a billion bets and a martial arts secret script.


    If Zhang Xiaofan''s stone is green, Zhang Xiaofan will make a lot of money. If it is not green, Zhang Xiaofan will lose 80% of his industry.

 Chapter 729

    "Bang."


    A stone weighing more than a hundred kilograms was cut and there was no green. Everyone was a little disappointed. Sure enough, the stone was the same as their judgment.


    There was no green in it, but Zhang Xiaofan''s face did not change. He still believed that his stone could produce ice green, which would surprise the audience at that time.


    "Ha ha, I just said, how can a smelly farmer choose a stone to be green? I''m sure to win this gamble. 80% of the smelly farmer''s family and one billion now belong to me. It''s really exciting."


    Zhang Xiaofan said calmly, "don''t be happy too early. Your stone has cut seven knives. I have at least six knives to cut. What are you proud of?"


    "If you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, your broken stone can still turn green unless the sun comes out from the West."


    "Hum."


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted and asked master Xie Shi to cut. Master Xie Shi cut three times in a row. A large stone weighing hundreds of kilograms still weighs more than ten kilograms. Master Xie Shi has no confidence.


    "This stone can''t be green at all. Cutting it again is a waste of emotion. I don''t want to cut it. Whoever wants to cut it will cut it."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be very disappointed. Tang Dashao doesn''t look like anything.


    "Well, I''ll admit it this time. 80% of my family property and a martial arts secret script belong to Tang Dashao."


    Tang Wenjun hasn''t humiliated Zhang Xiaofan enough.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t. your stone has only opened four knives. At least you can open two knives. It can be as big as your egg. Now master Xie Shi doesn''t want to open it. Let me help Xie Shi. Maybe you can open green, and you will counter attack."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Tang Wenjun.


    "Tang Dashao, do you really want to help me solve the stone?"


    "Of course, since we gamble, we must be absolutely fair. Mine is cut six times, and yours must be cut six times."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll ask Tang Dashao for help, but I don''t have any hope. Tang Dashao is lucky and hard."


    How does Tang Wenjun feel obedient? It seems that Zhang Xiaofan is pretending to force, but he must not believe it. Even master Xie Shi doesn''t want to cut this broken stone and can make green.


    "If boss Zhang doesn''t humiliate you, how am I willing to give up."


    Tang Wenjun finished and cut it off. Everyone didn''t pay attention to it. As a result, the green light appeared with a bang. Li Feng inadvertently glanced at the green light. When he looked carefully, the whole person shouted in surprise.


    "It''s green, and it''s extremely dazzling emerald. If you cut it, it''s likely to be ice emerald. Although it''s estimated to be only the size of a fist, because the quality of emerald is very high, it''s at least worth tens of millions."


    When they heard the speech, they could hardly believe it. Even master Xie Shi felt that he had drilled a hole.


    After staying in this industry for so many years, he has never seen that kind of waste raw stone, and can cut this kind of excellent jade, which simply broke his understanding of raw stone.


    "It''s incredible. Such waste can also counter attack. The next boss is rich."


    "I really applied for the saying often said in the gambling industry. One knife is poor, one knife is rich, and one knife is covered with linen."


    "If young master Tang hadn''t helped boss Zhang solve the stone just now, boss Zhang would have given up. Unexpectedly, it was young master Tang''s knife that completely helped boss Zhang counter attack and didn''t earn anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a forced look.


    "This, this, this is impossible. It''s obviously a piece of waste. Why does it turn green? Is God helping me? In this way, I''m too lucky."


    Tang Wenjun''s expression is very strange at the moment. He never thought that he insisted on laughing at Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, but he became a sharp weapon for Zhang Xiaofan to laugh at him.


    He helped Zhang Xiaofan open a knife and let Zhang Xiaofan counter attack. He made a billion dollars in cash and a martial arts secret script of the Tang family. He couldn''t accept the result.


    If he didn''t open the knife, he wouldn''t feel so bad if he lost, but he did.


    He strangled his glory with one hand. How could it be like this? Is it really like what Zhang Xiaofan said that God is willing to help Zhang Xiaofan? Is the smelly farmer very lucky?


    "Er..."


    Tang Wenjun thought about this and felt very uncomfortable. He spit out blood, colic in his heart and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Everyone present was frightened at the moment. Li Feng saw that someone had died in the gambling quarry and quickly found their doctor to check the situation for Tang Wenjun.


    Jiang Ying is also very worried at the moment. Tang Wenjun is not someone else. If something happens today.


    She can''t get rid of her relationship. At that time, the Tang family will blame it. It is estimated that the whole Qinchuan city will be turbulent.


    Li Feng is also a little afraid. He has been present in the event just now. Tang Wenjun can take out a billion cash when he waves his hand.


    But I think Tang Wenjun''s status is so noble. If Tang Wenjun dies in the gambling quarry today, their Li family will never have a good life.


    "How''s it going, doctor?"


    Two old Chinese doctors shook their heads after checking Tang Wenjun''s body. One of them said, "the childe has a myocardial infarction. There is a piece of blood stasis in his heart. He can''t breathe."


    "Just passed out. If you want to cure this childe now, you must have an operation to remove the blood stasis."


    "But it''s definitely too late. If you have an operation, it''s estimated that the blood stasis hasn''t been taken out yet. People have been suffocated because they can''t breathe."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that the person who was just fine would be hopeless now.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked through Tang Wenjun''s body and found that the old Chinese medicine was right. Tang Wenjun really had myocardial infarction, but there was no way to cure it.


    "You two get out of the way and let me cure young master Tang. I''m confident to cure young master Tang."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to the two old Chinese doctors. The two old Chinese doctors felt that Zhang Xiaofan hit them in the face.


    They have been in medicine for decades and are helpless. Zhang Xiaofan, a young man, is so confident and pure nonsense.


    "Young man, the patient has myocardial infarction. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not easy to say that you can cure these three words."


    "Once you start treatment, you have to shoulder all the responsibilities. If you are not sure, don''t talk big. If someone dies, you can''t get rid of it."


    "Hehe, thank you for reminding me, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Myocardial infarction is a piece of cake for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth, but the two old Chinese doctors think Zhang Xiaofan is bragging.


    There are often people in this gambling ground who can''t stand being angry, so they are the miracle doctors invited by boss Li from other places at a high price.


    The high level of medical skills also has a certain reputation in China. How can they be so easy to treat the death they have identified.


    It''s a piece of cake for him to return myocardial infarction. It''s like being ignorant of life and death and insulting the medical skills of the Chinese medical community.


    Let''s ask, in today''s big hospitals, which hospital dares to say that myocardial infarction is a piece of cake in their hospital.


    "Little farmer, you brag. If you can''t cure the childe at that time, you''ll have a lawsuit!" an old Chinese medicine doctor said angrily.

 Chapter 730

    "That only shows that their medical skills are not high enough." Zhang Xiaofan''s arrogant words made the old Chinese doctor''s fingers tremble.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to the old traditional Chinese medicine. He took out 108 reincarnation needles, turned his palm, and 108 silver needles were suspended on the 108 important points of Tang Wenjun.


    "The 108 reincarnation needle is actually the legendary 108 reincarnation needle. No wonder the boy is so arrogant."


    "In this way, the boy really has a crazy capital, because the legendary 108 reincarnation needle, also known as the soul seizing God needle, means that those who are about to die can be pulled back from the ghost gate."


    The old Chinese doctor who had looked down on Zhang Xiaofan before felt really stupid and ashamed at the moment.


    In vain, they lived for so many years and claimed to be a miracle doctor, but compared with the real miracle doctor, they were nothing.


    "Shame!"


    Another old Chinese doctor suddenly patted his thigh.


    "I remember, that boy was Doctor Zhang who made several western medicine experts ashamed at the Qinchuan traditional Chinese and Western medicine competition.


    "Finally, the immortal doctor alliance was established. Our medical skills were shallow. At the beginning, we could only watch from a distance. I didn''t expect to see this Buddha today."


    "Yes, I''m impressed, too."


    The two old Chinese doctors were talking to themselves at the moment, and the others were stunned by the picture of Zhang Xiaofan treating Tang Wenjun.


    Looking at the 108 reincarnation needles that rise and fall from time to time, I feel like watching a movie. I didn''t expect that the world was too magical.


    There is also the existence of a miracle doctor in the novel, which can make 108 silver needles fly around people.


    "Tang Dashao, there is a saying that a big husband does not fight day and night. What is the gain and loss of a moment? If you want to defeat your enemy, you must first have a good attitude and watch others cry with a smile."


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, Tang Wenjun vomited a mouthful of blood, then opened his eyes, and the whole person immediately became energetic.


    What myocardial infarction, all stand aside, the rumor that myocardial infarction can not be cured has been completely broken.


    "It''s heart knot. Tang Dashao''s heart knot has been opened. This time it''s completely cured."


    Tang Wenjun himself seems to have had a dream at the moment. Now he wakes up and bites his teeth to put cruel words to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, your dog is lucky this time. I lost to you, but next time, you will die in my hands."


    Tang Wenjun finished and strode away. Zhang Xiaofan got the Tang family boxing manual and a billion checks. He felt happy in his heart.


    During this time, we are short of money to recruit teachers, operate hospitals, run flower markets, build cultural relics management. With this billion funds, the problem will be much easier.


    Next, Jiang Ying took the others to play in the casino for a while, and then went back to the hotel to rest.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to Shangshui village and goes to Wang Cuifang''s house to tell Wang Cuifang about the appointment of Wang Cuifang as the director of the pig farm.


    Wang Cuifang looked at Zhang Xiaofan sitting on the Kang excitedly at the moment. She really couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what you said is true. You really let me be the director of the pig farm."


    Wang Cuifang has asked Zhang Xiaofan this sentence for the third time, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel very helpless.


    "Of course it''s true. Can I lie to you about such a thing?"


    Wang Cuifang hugged Zhang Xiaofan, tears and flowers floating in circles.


    "Brother Xiaofan, thank you so much for helping me open a supermarket, learn veterinary medicine, and now let me be the factory director."


    "I really don''t know how to thank you. Well, sister, these days are the safety period¡°


    "What safety period? Don''t worry. In our Shangshui village, you are safe every day. If that bastard dares to bully you, I''ll beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s lifelike outfit is unique. He can even get around it. He is so angry that Wang Cuifang can''t help it. His heart says that this brother Xiaofan is so stupid.


    I can''t even play for him. I don''t know what I think.


    "Just pretend to be confused. I mean..."


    Halfway through Wang Cuifang''s words, Zhang Xiaofan kisses Wang Cuifang and quickly blocks the second half of Wang Cuifang''s sentence back.


    He can only do this now and ask Wang Cuifang not to say anything about playing games, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Now he has Xiao Qing. Although his father said that after having a relationship with Xiao Qing, he can also have a relationship with other girls.


    After all, Xiao Qing is unattainable. He may not be together in the future, but he should have principles in life.


    You can''t curse other women because you have no hope of marrying Xiao Qing and use other women as spare tires.


    You can''t do such a thing. As for stallions, you can''t be a stallion, otherwise it will hurt people too much.


    Take Wang Cuifang for example. Sooner or later, people will get married. If he plays games with sister Cuifang.


    Sister Cui Fang''s position in the eyes of men will inevitably decline a lot. This is not what he wants to see.


    "Brother Xiaofan, can you loosen it and I''ll take off your clothes."


    Wang Cuifang has been unable to control herself by Zhang Xiaofan''s kiss. In addition, she has held it back for so many years.


    I really want to be a real woman. I''m so anxious that the whole person becomes unconscious.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that if he goes on like this, he can''t resist Wang Cuifang''s attack. At the moment, he is squeezed by Wang Cuifang, which is difficult to control.


    "Sister Cuifang, you drink too much. I''ll help you rest."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Wang Cuifang away and takes Wang Cuifang to the bedside. As soon as he turns around and leaves, Wang Cuifang hugs Zhang Xiaofan''s waist from behind.


    "Brother Xiaofan, please don''t go. Let my sister be a real woman for once. This time, my sister has no extravagance." Zhang Xiaofan opens Wang Cuifang''s hand.


    "Sister Cuifang, you drink too much, rest early, go to work in the pig farm tomorrow, and don''t think about anything else."


    Wang Cuifang got angry and pushed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You go, you go. Don''t come to me again. When did I drink? How could I get drunk if I didn''t drink."


    When Wang Cuifang finished, her tears came down from her heart. She felt that she had been wronged over the years. They all rushed into her heart like a tide. Only when she cried could she make herself feel better.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is not made of stone. He also feels that Wang Cuifang is too poor. He married a gambler because of some things in the early years.


    I didn''t expect that the gambler was still a moron. He is now 30 years old and hasn''t had a relationship with any man. It''s really pathetic.


    Like him now, he can''t give Wang Cuifang a home. He doesn''t even play games. It''s really sad enough.


    "Sister Cuifang, don''t cry. I''ll go to bed with you and let you hold me."


    What Zhang Xiaofan can do now is to satisfy Wang Cuifang as much as possible, otherwise he can''t live in his heart. I remember when no one believed him in the village six months ago.


    Only Wang Cuifang stood on his side. For him, Wang Cuifang was whispered by many villagers. Now if he can''t meet Wang Cuifang''s requirements, he is too human.


    Zhang Xiaofan made up his mind, so he lay in bed and asked Wang Cuifang to go to bed to hold him. Wang Cuifang was excited to go to bed and began to take off his clothes.


    In an instant, Zhang Xiaofan swallowed saliva, but his body did not move like a zombie.

 Chapter 731

    Wang Cuifang kissed Zhang Xiaofan for a few seconds, suddenly rode to the bathroom to wash her face, and gradually calmed down.


    Zhang Xiaofan also took advantage of this opportunity and ran out of Wang Cuifang''s house. He was about to go to the hospital to see the situation. Li Linlin blocked him under the big locust tree.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a little helpless. After so many things, Li Linlin''s position in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind is not so high.


    Especially when he saw Li Linlin and thought of Li Linlin''s father, he really had an impulse to hit people.


    "Li Linlin, why are you blocking me? I have something to do now. If you have nothing to do, get out of the way."


    Li Linlin is a very proud woman. At present, she is very unhappy to hear Zhang Xiaofan''s tone of voice.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s your attitude? I came to you today. I don''t hope we can make up."


    "What''s the matter with reconciliation? Once some people break up, they can''t reconcile." when Zhang Xiaofan speaks, his tone is particularly tough.


    Li Lin said angrily, "you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak. Li Fugui came out from behind the big locust tree, knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and regretted to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, it was all my fault before. Now I kneel down and beg to marry my daughter to you."


    Li Linlin saw Li Fugui kneeling. She really didn''t expect how difficult it would be for a proud man like her father to make such a move.


    Zhang Xiaofan now remembered what he had said, and now it has finally come true. Li Fugui knelt in front of him and begged him to marry Li Linlin.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t like Li Linlin so much now. Even if Li Fugui doesn''t kneel down, he won''t marry Li Linlin.


    "Uncle Li, please stand up. After so much experience with your daughter, I think it''s inappropriate for two people to be together, so even if you kneel down, I won''t marry your daughter, let alone give you any benefits."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words seriously stimulated Li Linlin, and the injured Li Linlin''s tears kept falling, but Zhang Xiaofan had no way.


    Earlier, if Li Fugui knelt down and agreed to marry Li Linlin, he would promise Li Fugui.


    But Li Fugui didn''t. He always sandwiched between him and Li Linlin and used Li Linlin. He would never let him be a father-in-law. Such a person would not really consider his daughter''s happiness.


    Li Linlin is Li Fugui''s daughter and can''t get rid of this fact all the time, so it''s fate between him and Li Linlin. Now put it more seriously and let Li Linlin find happiness by herself without delaying Li Linlin.


    Li Linlin''s self-esteem was hurt.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, who do you think you are? My father chose Shangguan Ziheng for me. I think it''s a hundred times stronger than you."


    "I really regret that I didn''t keep up with Guan Ziheng for you. You son of a bitch, I hate you."


    After scolding Zhang Xiaofan, Li Linlin ran away crying. Li Fugui also stared at Zhang Xiaofan and turned to chase Li Linlin.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched them disappear and shook his head. He knew that Li Linlin was hurt today, but there was no way. For some things, he had to make a decision and couldn''t let women embarrass him.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to the door of the hospital and saw many doctors from Qinchuan city walking into the hospital. Patients from several nearby villages all went to the hospital to see their patients. The whole hospital was very lively.


    "Hehe, this Tian Xinlan really has a way to make the hospital lively."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that a man in his forties ran to the hospital with his father on his back and shouted for a doctor.


    Many people got out of the way for the man, and the hospital nurses ran out one after another to send the patient to the emergency room. Four or five doctors came and began to treat the patient. The patient''s family members were anxious to ask the results.


    "The patient is a cerebral infarction. Now we should operate on the patient immediately and draw out the accumulated blood in the patient''s brain with blood vessels. If the delay is long, it will be difficult for Da Luo immortal to save the patient."


    "It''s really cerebral infarction. I agree with the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment method. I also agree that the best treatment is the combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine. While using western medicine, prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine to let patients drink more water and activate their blood."


    "Yes, I totally agree."


    Several doctors discussed the results and were about to start treatment. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly stood up and shouted wait a minute. Several doctors looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who are you and why do you want us to wait? Do we have some problems?"


    These doctors are attracted by Zhang Xiaofan''s name. They have never seen Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan appears and they don''t know him at all.


    "You guys really made a mistake. The patient has Meniere''s syndrome, which can be clearly seen from the patient''s hair."


    "To treat this disease, we need to adjust slowly with the technique of opening the valley. If we give the patient an injection or draw blood with a needle tube, it will aggravate the condition and lead to sudden death."


    The doctors thought that Zhang Xiaofan was talking nonsense. They all diagnosed and treated cerebral infarction together. Only he diagnosed and treated Meniere''s syndrome. In contrast, they diagnosed and treated more accurately.


    "You little doll is nonsense. We are all old doctors who have been in medicine for many years. How can we make a wrong diagnosis and treatment."


    "Besides, in China, the incidence rate of Meniere''s syndrome is only one in a million, and how the patient is Meniere''s syndrome. I think you just want to perform well in Zhang Shen''s Hospital, deliberately trying to force him to pay attention."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. It is really difficult to deal with such a thing. If you want to improve the medical skills of those doctors, you can help them only if you make them deeply aware of their mistakes.


    Thanks to his medical skills, even if there are problems later, he can treat them in time, otherwise he really can''t help it.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking that the patient''s family pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, which meant killing Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You stinky farmer, get away from me and let those doctors give my father first aid."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and looked at the doctors treating the patient. As a result, the hanging needle had just been put on.


    The patient reacted violently, and the heart rate beat very fast. Looking at the display on the instrument, the doctors panicked.


    "Hurry to ask the person in charge of the hospital. The patient is dying."


    A doctor shouted, and several nurses hurried to find Tian Xinlan.


    After a few minutes, Tian Xinlan arrived. Seeing that the patient''s condition was very serious, she called Zhang Xiaofan.


    Results the phone rang in the crowd, and Zhang Xiaofan was exposed to Tian Xinlan''s sight. Tian Xinlan asked Zhang Xiaofan to treat the patient.


    "Dean Tian, he is a miracle Doctor Zhang. Are you mistaken? He looks like an out and out farmer."


    Tian Xinlan said, "you''re right. Doctor Zhang is really a genuine farmer, but he is not an ordinary farmer. Everyone must have heard of 108 reincarnation needle, and he will use 108 reincarnation needle."


    "It''s incredible. It turned out that he was Doctor Zhang. We came here admiring his name. We saw Doctor Zhang''s original statue, but we didn''t know him. It''s really ashamed to say that Doctor Zhang is talking nonsense. Who is talking nonsense?"

 Chapter 732

    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the doctors and went to treat the patient. As soon as the infusion was pulled out, the patient''s condition improved.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofan began to massage the patient. In just a few minutes, the patient woke up and was in a very good mental state. The patient''s family members were excited and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I heard about a Doctor Zhang in Shangshui village a few months ago, but I always suspected that I didn''t bring my father to see a doctor."


    "Today, my father suddenly fell and fainted. I brought my father here. I didn''t expect you to be so relaxed and help me cure my father''s disease. Thank you very much."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the patient''s family.


    "Don''t be too excited. I haven''t cured your father''s disease. Besides, a chronic disease like this can''t be cured without a few months of treatment."


    The patient''s family became more excited.


    "Doctor Zhang, my mother died early. My father raised me up alone. Now he is old. He has this strange disease before I have filial piety to him. I would like to ask God Zhang to cure my father, no matter how much money he spends."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the patient''s family.


    "It''s not a matter of money. You''ve heard of me. Naturally, you should know that seeing a doctor in our hospital is free, so whether I can cure your father''s disease has nothing to do with money, but with your father''s own cooperation."


    "If your father doesn''t cooperate, I can''t help it."


    When the patient''s family heard the speech, they promised: "my father will cooperate."


    "Then I told your father not to eat for half a month. Would you like to?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the patient''s family in a word.


    "So I said, don''t promise. The more you promise, the more disappointed you will be."


    "What about my father''s illness?"


    The patient''s family is unwilling to give up.


    Zhang Xiaofan paused for a few seconds.


    "I will help your father recuperate, but I don''t guarantee that he will recover. That''s the same sentence. If you want to cure your father''s disease, you need your father''s own efforts."


    "Use the valley technique to recuperate your body slowly. I believe that the best doctor in the world is yourself. If you want to be healthy, no one can make you sick. Go to hell with Meniere''s syndrome."


    The doctors were puzzled, and one of them couldn''t help explaining to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I admire your medical skill, but it''s absurd to treat diseases with valley cutting, because people with a little common sense know the truth of energy conservation."


    "As the saying goes, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat for 14 days, you''ll starve to death. How can you get better?"


    "Ignorance, in our ancient times, there were many successful cases of Pigu. Many cases fully show that Pigu has the effects of removing diseases and beauty."


    "If you haven''t opened a valley, you have no say. How can you say that you can die in 14 days."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are very tough. There can be no doubt. It is an affirmation of Valley opening.


    "Doctor Zhang, no matter what you say, I can''t believe it anyway. It''s absolutely false."


    Zhang Xiaofan said seriously, "let me prove it to you. Study you as a mouse and let others watch."


    As Zhang Xiaofan said, he flashed to the doctor''s acupoints, and the traditional Chinese medicine began to be angry.


    Everything you eat in your stomach spits out, and you are in a particularly good mental state. You keep burping when you are full.


    "Well, I''m right!"


    The doctor believed some, but not completely. He thought what Zhang Xiaofan said was superstition.


    "I don''t feel hungry now, and I''m in good health, but it doesn''t mean anything, because I''m not hungry now, so it doesn''t mean that I can live without eating for seven days or the fourth day."


    "Then experience it and see if I''m wrong."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, ignored the doctor, continued to help the patient recuperate for a while, and then turned and left.


    The doctor kept burping and felt full and wanted to vomit out.


    In the next few days, Zhang Xiaofan went to the hospital every day to see some patients on site.


    The doctor who can move freely without eating for four or five consecutive days, is in a very good mental state and keeps burping, but he is the object of many people''s research.


    Everyone said they couldn''t understand why the doctor didn''t eat for so many days and moved freely.


    On the seventh day, Zhang Xiaofan found the doctor. At this time, the doctor completely believed Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    The patient''s family members also knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to point out acupoints for his father.


    Zhang Xiaofan told you some principles of Valley health preservation. Many doctors felt that it was the destruction of the three outlooks.


    Another day, Zhang Xiaofan was explaining some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to doctors. The boss in charge of road construction and the boss in charge of reservoir came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    It is said that the road from Boyang town to Shangshui village has been completely opened and can be officially opened to traffic.


    The southern fish in Shimenshan reservoir is also very fat. Please deal with it by Zhang Xiaofan.


    These two good news made Zhang Xiaofan feel that the time to enter the development of Ganzhou city had come. That night, Fang Yanan and others were invited to a meeting.


    Leave the matter of Shangshui village to them, and go to Ganzhou with Huang Jiaojiao and others the next day.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, now that we have delicious Southern fish, the first step is to set up a small restaurant as you said before."


    "Start with poor food and beat the Food Association step by step?"


    Huang Jiaojiao went to Ganzhou Huangcheng hotel. Looking at the depressed business of the hotel, she felt a little headache and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded.


    "Of course, it should be carried out according to our plan. Today, we go to a small town in Ganzhou City to find a small hotel."


    "Then start from that small hotel and occupy the catering industry in Ganzhou step by step. I think the Yang family can play any new tricks for us at that time."


    When Huang Jiaojiao was at the Qinchuan Municipal Hotel, she felt like a duck to water and everything was easy to do.


    When she arrived in Ganzhou City, she knew that it was difficult to do a good business step by step. At this time, she was not as arrogant as before.


    "All right!"


    Huang Jiaojiao promised that they went to a small town in Ganzhou, where people''s living standards were much lower than those in the city.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, let''s go to the people''s restaurant. The people who eat in it seem to be OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees to Huang Jiaojiao. Liangran walks into the people''s restaurant and sits down. He takes a look at the price of the dishes on the menu.


    Generally, it is about tens of yuan, mainly meat. Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao each ordered a dish and waited for the waiter to serve.


    At this time, a fat man came in from the outside, followed by more than a dozen gangsters. As soon as he entered the hotel, the waiter hid quietly.


    "Boss Wang, get out of here within one minute, or I''ll start smashing. I don''t care how much loss I''ll have."


    Then the fat man took out a pistol and knocked down the chandelier of the hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao were surprised. In China, gun control is very strict, that is, some big gangs have only a few guns.


    There are only a dozen people under this fat man''s hand. How can he be equipped with a gun and who is it.


    Just then, boss Wang of the hotel ran down from the second floor and came to the fat man like a grandson to say good words.


    "Mr. Chen, please do me a favor. You can see the business of our hotel. It''s not very good. You come here every day to ask for protection fees. How can our hotel operate?"

 Chapter 733

    "I''ve already said that if you can''t operate, you can buy it for our Chen brothers. You don''t sell it. Now you still say that we charge protection fees every day. Are you tired of living?"


    Chen Dashan said, pointing the gun at boss Wang''s head and frightening boss Wang to kneel down.


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry, but he doesn''t know where Chen Dashan comes from or what frightening forces he has.


    But just because Chen Dashan bullies people like this, it''s worth him to let Chen Dashan know how powerful they are.


    "Whew..."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up a wine glass and flew towards Chen Dashan. Then Chen Dashan screamed.


    The pistol fell to the ground, and the wine glass did not enter Chen Dashan''s flesh and blood, which made Chen Dashan unable to lift his arm.


    Chen Dashan regained consciousness and tried to pull the wine glass out of his arm, but if he moved slightly, a lot of blood would flow out, which scared Chen Dashan not to move again.


    Boss Wang was shocked. Chen Dashan is the brother of Chen Dahai in Baishui town. Chen Dahai has a buddy named Liu Hongwu.


    There are eight construction companies in Ganzhou City. They are rich and powerful. They fully support Chen Dahai in developing the security company.


    Now Chen Dahai''s security company in Baishui town has more than 300 people, almost the same number as some big gangs in Ganzhou City.


    So in Baishui Town, the Chen brothers are heaven. What they say is what they say. All the people in Baishui town see the Chen brothers.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone dared to hurt the Chen brothers today. It''s really against the sky.


    "From malegobi, it was the grandson just now."


    Chen Dashan scolded and glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao. Seeing that Huang Jiaojiao was very beautiful, a smell of hormones had spread, and it seemed that he had forgotten that his arms could not move.


    "I''ll go. When did Whitewater have such a beautiful girl?"


    "Little beauty, come back with me today. We''ll be a loving couple. It''s absolutely amazing for you."


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Chen Dashan.


    "Get out."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Dashan laughed happily.


    "I''ll go. The little girl has a big temper, but I like it very much. I think the sound of crying on the bed must be very nice."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When Chen Dashan''s brothers heard the speech, they immediately laughed. Their voices were all over the hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and walked across from Chen Dashan.


    "If you don''t want to die, apologize to my friend, or I''ll get angry and make you bleed more. There''s no other way but to buy my urine to stop bleeding. Do you understand?"


    Chen Dashan feels very funny when he hears the speech. In the whole Baishui Town, he usually speaks hard to others. Today, someone even speaks hard to him. He''s really amazing.


    Looking at this man, it is clear that he is a farmer. He is so arrogant. He must represent the sun and eliminate this stinky farmer.


    "Smelly farmer, do you know who I am? Dare to talk hard to me." Chen Dashan said, motioning to his brother behind him to show off his identity to Zhang Xiaofan.


    A little brother stood up.


    "Listen to the smelly farmer of the dog. Our boss''s name is Chen Dashan. He is the brother of Chen Dahai, chairman of our security company."


    "Our security company, relying on the strong financial resources of Liu''s group, has trained more than 300 powerful security guards. If you offend boss Chen, wait to die!"


    "Liu''s group, shouldn''t it be the group built by Lao Tzu of Liu Shao in Qinchuan normal school? If so, it''s really a narrow road for enemies."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he didn''t pay attention to the shit boss Chen''s security company. There were only 300 security guards. If he wanted to clean up, it was just two bookers. What''s to be afraid of.


    But at the moment, he pretended to be very nervous and looked so scared that he paralyzed Chen Dashan.


    "Well, smelly farmer, now you know you''re afraid, just call me Grandpa, take off your horse and give it to me, and I''ll spare your life."


    "Hehe, brother, don''t be too arrogant. If you come out to fool around, you have to pay back all your debts."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan replied sarcastically.


    "Return your mother''s force. I never return what I owe."


    Chen Dashan scolded and excitedly slapped Zhang Xiaofan with his hand. As a result, the wine cup on his arm fell off and blood kept coming out.


    In a few seconds, the whole man became a bloody man, bleeding, and his legs fell soft on the ground.


    "Boss Chen, how are you?"


    "Call my eldest brother for a doctor. I won''t live any later."


    Chen Dashan shouted out at the top of his voice. His brother took out the phone and asked Chen Dahai to come over.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Dahai came with two doctors. Looking at Chen Dashan lying in a pool of blood and fainting, he quickly asked the doctor to stop bleeding, but the two doctors tried their best to stop bleeding.


    "What''s going on, two losers? How long can my brother last under this situation?" Chen Dahai said anxiously.


    The two doctors answered quickly.


    "It''s bleeding. If it goes on like this, it will last more than an hour at most."


    Chen Dahai felt angry when he heard the speech. He and Chen Dashan grew up together in an orphanage. They didn''t know their last name.


    Just follow Chen Dashan, surnamed Chen. Although they are not brothers, they are closer than brothers. Now they feel worse than anyone when they see that their brother is dying.


    Chen Dahai pulls out his gun.


    "You two losers, if you can''t cure my brother today, I''ll shoot you both."


    The two doctors were so frightened that they knelt on the ground.


    "Lord Chen, Lord Chen, spare your life. It''s really the skill of the person who started it is too unique. We two can''t stop bleeding."


    "We estimate that even if we invite doctors from the whole city of Ganzhou, we can''t stop bleeding for your brother. The only person who does it is estimated to stop bleeding for your brother."


    "The man who did it."


    Hearing this, Chen Dahai seemed to hear the Savior and turned his eyes to Chen Dashan''s men.


    "Tell me, who did it?"


    Those men trembled with fear. Seriously, up to now, they don''t know who did it, and they don''t dare to talk to Chen Dahai.


    "Why, have you become mute one by one? Don''t say who did it, cut off your tongue."


    Those men were so frightened that they knelt down, but they really didn''t know what to do and couldn''t answer Chen Dahai.


    "I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Chen Dahai said he was going to kill, and Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Boss Chen is so powerful! But he can''t save your brother. Let me tell you the truth! I disabled your brother''s hand. It''s very simple to let your brother stop bleeding. Buy my friend''s urine and drink it to stop bleeding."


    "But the price? I don''t think it''s cheap, but you''re rich. You should be able to take it out. It''s a buy it now price of five million."


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to buy Chen Dahai''s own urine, but it should be more interesting to let Chen Dahai buy Huang Jiaojiao''s urine because he thought that Chen Dashan bullied Huang Jiaojiao before.

 Chapter 734

    "I fuck your mother, hurt my brother and want to buy me urine. You think I''m easy to bully Chen Dahai!" Chen Dahai said. The muzzle of the gun had pointed to Zhang Xiaofan, and his eyes were full of anger and resentment.


    Zhang Xiaofan directly ignored Chen Dahai''s resentment and said with a smile: "just you, I really don''t feel anything bad to bully. I want to step on you. You don''t even have a chance to say anything."


    "I shot..."


    Chen Dahai wanted to shoot, but before it was time, Zhang Xiaofan was already behind him and kicked out. Chen Dahai flew out like a dead pig, hit the wall and lay on the ground with a dull hum.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofan flashed to Chen Dahai and stepped on Chen Dahai''s face. A big footprint put Chen Dahai''s fat face close to the marble ground.


    "I said, bullying you is like farting. You still don''t believe it. Now believe it."


    "I''ll give you a chance. Five million yuan will buy my friend''s urine and stop bleeding for your brother. If you like, you''ll have the money sent quickly. Otherwise, if I raise the price every minute, your brother will die."


    Chen Dahai feels so cowardly. He is a man in Baishui town. When did he get angry and be forced to buy urine.


    "I..."


    Chen Dahai takes the opportunity to turn it over. Zhang Xiaofan tries hard. Chen Dahai''s ears are trampled by Zhang Xiaofan and bleeding.


    "I''m really sorry. Now you''re bleeding. It''s estimated that you''ll die in two hours."


    "Now a bowl of urine is five million and take ten million. I promise you to stop bleeding. Is this deal very cost-effective?"


    Zhang Xiaofan bullied Baishui town''s shoulder like this. In the blink of an eye, he attracted a lot of melon eating people.


    At present, the people who eat melons are all surprised. They can''t believe their eyes. In Baishui Town, someone bullied the Chen brothers like this. It''s against the sky.


    "Great Xia, don''t buy them urine and kill them. We''ll testify to you that his death has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes... We''ll testify to you."


    Several spectators mingled in the crowd and shouted out their hearts. Zhang Xiaofan raised his feet, squatted down and slapped Chen Dahai. Chen Dahai''s face was swollen like a ball.


    "It seems that your character is really bad. So many villagers want me to kill you and testify to me, but I still give you a chance to save your life with 10 million. If I don''t agree, I can only listen to everyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a fool. He injured Chen Dahai and Chen Dashan. If he really let Chen Dahai and Chen Dashan die.


    It is estimated that no one is willing to testify to him. At that time, it will be difficult for him to avoid human life lawsuits, let alone develop in Baishui town.


    Besides, the enemies he has set up are stronger and stronger. If those people casually give him some Yin behind, he will be dead.


    So be careful to make the Wannian ship blackmail a little. It''s not good to kill people.


    Chen Dahai is also afraid now. He obviously feels that his strength is getting smaller and smaller. If he goes on like this, it is estimated that he will be finished in a short time.


    Besides, his brother''s situation is more serious than him. He can''t watch his brother die. Ten million saved two lives. He thinks it''s worth it.


    "You asked me to make a call."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and asks Chen Dahai to call. He doesn''t worry about what tricks Chen Dahai plays, because with his ability, Chen Dahai is looking for death no matter what tricks he plays.


    Chen Dahai called Liu Hongwu. Liu Hongwu sent Liu Shao to the people''s restaurant with 10 million and 200 migrant workers.


    The powerful momentum scared the onlookers in the people''s Restaurant back.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned to Liu as like as two peas. He thought he was really clever. It was exactly the same as he had guessed.


    The backing of the Chen brothers is Liu Hongwu of the Liu group, but he really doesn''t pay attention to such small people.


    "Ha ha, Liu Shao, I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    When Liu Shao heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, he was stunned at first, and then rejoiced. He remembered what happened in Qinchuan normal school that day.


    I didn''t expect that the dog''s smelly farmer didn''t have eyes and went to Baishui town to make trouble. Did he regard it as Qinchuan city?


    "Smelly farmer, you hurt the Chen brothers and asked them for 10 million?"


    "Grandson guessed right. It''s really you, Master Zhang. I hurt them, but you''re here. Count you in. Let your father prepare 15 million!"


    Liu Shao knows that Zhang Xiaofan knows martial arts, but he can take more than 200 people today. He doesn''t want to believe that Zhang Xiaofan can beat more than 200 people again.


    "Smelly farmer, you are arrogant when you are dying. I don''t believe it today. You can defeat my 200 migrant workers alone."


    "Brothers, I''ll give you a raise for the stinky farmers who killed the dogs." Liu Shao said. The migrant workers were about to start, and Zhang Xiaofan drank the migrant workers.


    "Brothers, I know you don''t want to be thugs for the Liu family, but you are short of money. I happen to have this."


    "As long as you don''t do it now and betray the Liu family, I''ll give you a way out to Boyang Town, Qinchuan city. There''s my project there. As long as you work hard, your salary will be four times that of you now."


    Those migrant workers have begun to be moved at the news. Most of them do not have a stable income.


    They are casual workers. Who gives more money to whom? Now Zhang Xiaofan gives them more money. Why should they listen to Liu Shao.


    "Little farmer, I think you wear rags. You don''t look like a rich Lord. Aren''t you afraid to talk big and flash your tongue?" a farmer doubted Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "money? I''m so much that you''re absolutely surprised. It''s just a Liu group. In my eyes, it''s not even shit."


    "I have ten checks worth 100 million in my hand. In order to reassure you, I''ll show you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out a check worth 100 million and giving it to a farmer to check the account.


    Liu Shao bent over with laughter.


    "Smelly farmer, you can really act. You can take out a check worth 100 million without looking at the clothes you wear. Do you think the Huaxia currency is printed by the Bank of the underworld? It''s so funny."


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored Liu Shao''s ridicule and turned his eyes to the migrant worker. After checking the accounts, the farmer was surprised and didn''t speak for a long time. Other migrant workers looked at the migrant worker''s expression strangely.


    After a while, the migrant workers almost fainted with a word. They didn''t believe that the check given by Zhang Xiaofan was true.


    Liu Shao''s face was full of disbelief when he heard the voice of the migrant worker.


    "How can it be? How can that stinky farmer have 100 million? Can he make a fortune by farming now?"


    "If you can earn 100 million, you can''t. the migrant workers must have been bought by the smelly farmers and joined the smelly farmers."


    Liu Shao said to himself in surprise.

 Chapter 735

    "Boss, can you really give us four times our current salary? If you can, these migrant workers next to me are willing to do it for you. We have all kinds of jobs, and it''s no problem to set up a construction company."


    Zhang Xiaofan never wanted to set up a construction company, but the migrant worker reminded him that now he is engaged in construction all the time.


    Moreover, these jobs are outsourced. If we set up a construction company and do our own things, we believe that the quality and cost of the project can be better.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and looked at the migrant worker. He was in his early thirties. He should have gone to school and had a little ideal.


    "What''s your name and educational level?"


    "My name is Cao Jinlong. I have a high school education. I have worked on the construction site for more than ten years and know all aspects of the project very well."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded when he heard the speech.


    "Well, let''s set up a construction company. You will be the boss of the construction company. That 100 million is your registered capital. What do you think?"


    Cao Jinlong is stupid. I really don''t understand Zhang Xiaofan. When we met for the first time, we would give him 100 million yuan to set up a construction company. It''s impossible.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words, of course, not only shocked Cao Jinlong, but also shocked others around them, so that they couldn''t believe it.


    "Boss, what you said is true. It''s no problem to register a construction company. These people are my brothers and they are willing to work with me, but registering a construction company requires projects, and my ability in this field is not enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan Ba said, "my construction company doesn''t need to contract projects, because I can''t finish more projects."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the money and leave?"


    "I believe you don''t have the courage. I can casually give you a 100 million check. I can squander so much money that you can''t imagine. Ask such a person where it''s safe for you to go."


    Cao Jinlong trembled when he heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan''s words frightened him a little uneasy. Fortunately, he just said that casually and didn''t want to do that, otherwise he would be dead.


    "Boss, I will try my best to do a good job in the construction company. Now I''ll take someone to help you clean up the garbage."


    Cao Jinlong said, walking towards Liu Shao. The migrant workers kept up. Liu Shao''s legs were soft with fear.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t listen to that smelly farmer. How can he give you money? And your head must know that bastard and act with that bastard to deceive you."


    "You don''t want to think about how a smelly farmer can give 100 million to a person who meets for the first time. There must be a problem."


    Cao Jinlong can''t listen anymore. The dog''s Liu Shao usually bullies them. Seeing who''s mother-in-law on their construction site looks good, he wants to harass them.


    I''ve long hated this product. Now I still doubt their IQ. If I don''t beat this product all over the ground to find teeth, I''m sorry for my resentment.


    "Call me."


    At Cao Jinlong''s command, the migrant workers couldn''t wait. They rushed over and waited with fists and feet, beating Liu Shao with his head in his arms.


    "Fuck you, let you harass my daughter-in-law."


    A farmer couldn''t help but take out a dagger, stabbed Liu Shao, and a blood arrow flew out.


    Other migrant workers are scared backward. They are all kind-hearted, so they can beat people, but they are still afraid of killing people.


    "Well, you all go with Cao Jinlong. Just leave the rest to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, wrote the phone number to Cao Jinlong and asked him to call at night. Cao Jinlong promised to take a group of migrant workers with him.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed and said, "Liu Shao, call your father! One bottle of hemostatic urine is 5 million and three bottles are 15 million. When the money is ready, I''ll stop bleeding for the three of you."


    Liu Shao was so frightened that he quickly called Liu Hongwu. Liu Hongwu was such a son. He came immediately after receiving the call.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan dressed up as a farmer, he immediately remembered the rumors in the upper circle of Ganzhou City during this period.


    It is said that a farmer came to Ganzhou City. His medical skills were very powerful. First, he cured senior official Hu''s disease, and then commander Hu''s disease.


    Finally, let the young master of the Su family drink urine. A bottle of urine is five million. Su Xiangdong also rushed to buy it. It is said that the effect of urine is very good and the taste is also very good. After drinking, there will be no disease.


    "Ye Zhang, you are ye Zhang."


    When Liu Hongwu saw Zhang Xiaofan, he couldn''t hold his surprise fart. Lord Zhang is a big man who can give God urine. As long as he has a good relationship with Lord Zhang, the family won''t be afraid of getting sick in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Liu Hongwu to know him. He thought it was bad to sell his urine to someone who knew him, so he denied his identity.


    "Boss Liu, you recognize the wrong person. I''m not Lord Zhang."


    "Master Zhang, don''t be modest. I''ve heard of your business. Looking at Ganzhou City, who else dares to sell urine."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless. Once a person becomes famous, it is difficult to hide his identity, so he has no humility.


    "Three bottles of urine amount to 15 million. Give me the money and I have to go to the bathroom to pee. It''s gone after a long time."


    "Master Zhang, how can three bottles of urine be enough, how can I say four bottles."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "How could it be four bottles? It''s clear that only the three of them need to stop bleeding." Zhang Xiaofan looks at Liu Hongwu and says to Liu Hongwu.


    Liu Hongwu said anxiously, "Lord Zhang, you have to give me one bottle of your Divine urine. I''m willing to save the Chen brothers there. So in order to keep the Chen brothers alive, will you give me four bottles? How about the price of 100 million?"


    The melon eaters present were silly. They didn''t know what was going on. They felt that they were dreaming.


    How can there be such a strange thing in the world? It''s incredible that someone sells urine. How can anyone ask to buy urine? Four bottles of 100 million. When is urine so valuable.


    If so, they pee every day, it''s not making a lot of money.


    "What''s going on? It''s not true."


    Liu Shaowen said that his father felt confused and begged to buy urine.


    "Dad, you''re mentally crippled! Let your men teach him a lesson and avenge me. Why do you ask him?"


    Liu Hongwen turned his eyes to his son.


    "Bastard, if you dare to disrespect Lord Zhang, you''ll die."


    After Liu Hongwu finished, he motioned to several bodyguards to teach Liu Shao a lesson. All the bodyguards were stupid.


    In their impression, Liu Hongwu usually dotes on his son. Today, it''s unrealistic for them to repair their son because of one word.


    As everyone knows, Liu Hongwu is protecting his son. The unfilial son has offended Lord Zhang. If he doesn''t do it, let Lord Zhang do it.


    That''s a very serious thing. If you don''t do it well, you''ll kill your son. He hasn''t been able to take revenge.

 Chapter 736

    "What are you still doing?"


    Liu Hongwu''s attitude was very firm. It seemed that if he didn''t teach his son, he would open the bodyguards. The bodyguards dared to hesitate again. Several people ran over and taught Liu Shao a lesson.


    Liu Shao doesn''t dare to talk nonsense now. He thinks his uncle and father are out of their minds and are so respectful to a smelly farmer. That smelly farmer must be a monster. Fighting with a monster won''t end well.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with Liu Hongwu''s practice.


    "Well, you did a good job. Wait here. I''ll sell you four bottles of urine, or five million a bottle. Although you have money, we can''t mess up the market, otherwise who will buy my urine in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and asked the waiter to prepare four bottles. Liu Hongwu stared at the waiter of the hotel. He thought the bottle taken by the waiter was too small. The waiter was too scared to look at Liu Hongwu.


    "Boss Liu, it''s almost all right. I think such a bottle is just right. If it''s bigger, you can find a cylinder, and I can''t make so much for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took the bottle, pulled Huang Jiaojiao and walked to the bathroom. Liu Hongwu walked back and forth happily.


    Unexpectedly, he was so lucky to meet such a great God as Zhang Xiaofan. He was really lucky.


    "Chen Dahai, you''ve made a great contribution to calling me today. Later, I''ll give you two mouthfuls of Zhang''s divine urine and one mouthful for you and your brother."


    "The rest belongs to our father and son. If you are greedy, you will kill you."


    Chen Dahai can''t stand Liu Hongwu now. He doesn''t want to drink that shit urine.


    He doesn''t believe that drinking stinky farmer''s urine can stop bleeding. That''s nonsense and has no scientific basis.


    Zhang Xiaofan peed two bottles in the bathroom, plus honey and kidney pills, waiting for Huang Jiaojiao to pee, but Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see Huang Jiaojiao pee, which embarrassed Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I can''t pee. Otherwise, you can pee four bottles. Anyway, your can hold a lot of urine."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he thought what Huang Jiaojiao said. He wanted to help Huang Jiaojiao vent his anger and let Huang Jiaojiao pee. Otherwise, he might be able to meet Liu Hongwu''s requirements by inviting the waiters of the hotel to take the whole bottle!


    "Well, Huang Jiaojiao, didn''t you say that you have a big ass and can have a son? How can you be baffled by a bubble of urine."


    Huang Jiaojiao gets excited when she hears the speech. She knows that Zhang Xiaofan is from the countryside. If she wants to be with Zhang Xiaofan, she can''t live without a son.


    So when it comes to having a son, Huang Jiaojiao peed out. She accidentally wet her pants and was ashamed of herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan Snickers.


    Huang Jiaojiao peed one bottle, couldn''t stop the car, peed another bottle, couldn''t stop, and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "big sex wolf, you believe it now! Don''t say two bottles, I can pee three bottles, which is enough to show that my ass is big."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded.


    "You''re right. It''s concluded that you will have a son in the future, and your mother-in-law must like you very much."


    Huang Jiaojiao was happy when she heard the speech and wanted to let Zhang Xiaofan take advantage of it. It was a reward for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I accidentally peed on my pants just now. Can you help me take off my pants and let''s go out again?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he was excited. When he thought about taking off his pants for Huang Jiaojiao, he accidentally met that something.


    It''s so exciting, but he still needs to pretend to force this kind of thing, otherwise he will be too active, and he will make the reputation of the big sex wolf real.


    "That''s not good. After all, men and women don''t give and receive. What if I encounter something accidentally and you''re angry?"


    Huang Jiaojiao secretly scolds Zhang Xiaofan for being shameless and being a man without integrity. She is clearly a big sex wolf and likes to pretend to be forced at the critical time.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I said, can you not pretend to force? I don''t know what you are. If you force me again, we will stop cooperation."


    Now that Zhang Xiaofan has arrived in Ganzhou City, he still wants to rely on Huang Jiaojiao to gain a firm foothold in Ganzhou City. If Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t cooperate with him, how can he establish his own career in Ganzhou City.


    To be honest, the development in Ganzhou City is the first step in his external expansion. His goal is to build Shangshui village into an international tourism star village.


    At that time, the tourism reception offices of Shangshui village will be built all over the country to push the tourism of Shangshui village to a climax and let the villagers of Shangshui village live a good life.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, don''t be angry? I didn''t say I wouldn''t take off your pants. Why are you so excited?"


    Zhang Xiaofan goes over to take off her pants for Huang Jiaojiao and grabs them in a hurry. Huang Jiaojiao scolds angrily.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you mean it? That man doesn''t take off his pants first. I don''t want your help if I''m not afraid of the smell on his pants."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, I''m really sorry. I''m too excited to forget the program. Don''t worry. I''ll help you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and moved her hand to Huang Jiaojiao''s pants. Huang Jiaojiao felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s expression was strange, so she was so angry that she asked Zhang Xiaofan to close her eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan closes his eyes and doesn''t know where to put his hand. Huang Jiaojiao is a big girl with yellow flowers.


    It''s good to let Zhang Xiaofan take advantage. Now she has to let Zhang Xiaofan move around. How can she.


    "All right, all right, you''d better open your eyes."


    Huang Jiaojiao reluctantly said that. Feeling shy, she turned her head and Zhang Xiaofan looked ahead.


    Greedy saliva kept flowing out, took off Huang Jiaojiao''s pants to the knee, and told Huang Jiaojiao about the conditions.


    "Miss Huang, I think your pants are too tight. It''s troublesome to take off your pants. I''ll take off your pants and let me hold them for a minute, otherwise I can''t do this."


    Huang Jiao is so delicate that she can''t take off her pants. Now Zhang Xiaofan has seen what she should see. It''s too much to help her take off.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so happy when he heard the speech that he took off Huang Jiaojiao''s pants. Huang Jiaojiao asked Zhang Xiaofan to wear pants for her first and then hold them. The goods were not stupid. They asked Zhang Xiaofan to hold them first and then wear pants. They honed and hawed in the bathroom.


    Liu Hongwu is waiting for Zhang Xiaofan on the first floor of the hotel. Twenty minutes have passed. Before Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao come out, they want to rush up and drink Zhang Xiaofan''s urine, so as to cure their disease.


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao finally came down from the second floor. Liu Hongwu welcomed them happily. Zhang Xiaofan gave Liu Hongwu four bottles of urine and asked Liu Hongwu to give them to others.


    Liu Hongwu took urine and gave each of Chen Dahai and Chen Dashan a bottle, implying that each of them had only one drink.


    Unexpectedly, the two just took their urine into their hands, drank a mouthful of wine, couldn''t stop the car, and filled their stomachs with a bang.


    Liu Hongwu couldn''t do it in a hurry and ordered his bodyguard to rob. Chen Dashan and Chen Dahai would rather die than give it.


    A dramatic picture appeared. The melon eaters in the hotel couldn''t touch their heads and didn''t believe there would be such a thing in the world.

 Chapter 737

    "Pa......"


    Chen Dahai and Chen Dashan didn''t take two bottles of urine and dropped most of them to the ground. Liu Hongwu was crazy.


    "Outrageous, you two bastards dropped such a good thing."


    Liu Hongwu said. He climbed to the ground in front of the crowd and licked his urine, and licked it cleanly. Because the dosage was too much, Liu Hongwu immediately reacted and burst into tears.


    "Doctor Zhang, I really appreciate you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able at all. Your urine is a magic medicine! Any disease can cure you." Liu''s father and son are not good things. They have too much money. Now I feel that the second spring is coming.


    Liu Shao saw that his father could do it, and the Chen brothers stopped bleeding. He turned over excitedly, grabbed a bottle of urine in his father''s hand, drank it, got up bravely, and ran out of the hotel.


    The Chen brothers knelt on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan to continue to give urine. Liu Hongwu was directly mad. He felt that the two people were not things. He didn''t listen to his orders and directly abandoned them.


    "What are you still doing? Go and kill the Chen brothers for me. It''s light to dare to rob God''s urine with me."


    Liu Hongwu''s bodyguard heard the speech and began to beat Chen Dahai and Chen Dashan and knelt down loudly to beg for mercy.


    "Grandpa Liu spare your life, Grandpa Liu spare your life, we dare not dare again." Chen Dahai and Chen Dashan kowtow to Liu Hongwu.


    "Go away... Don''t let me see you again in the future. MAHLE Gobi has raised you for so long. If you have any interests, you will rob me. If I raise you again, it will be unreasonable."


    Liu Hongwu scolded, and the Chen brothers ran away like dogs.


    At this time, Liu Hongwu ran to Zhang Xiaofan to invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Liu Hongwu.


    "You''d better hurry back and find your daughter-in-law to do things. Otherwise, I won''t treat you if you get sick later."


    Liu Hongwu really couldn''t help it now. He smiled awkwardly and said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and watched Liu Hongwu leave. The people in the hotel began to applaud Zhang Xiaofan. Boss Wang came to invite Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao to dinner.


    The goods had something to discuss with boss Wang and resolutely agreed to boss Wang. After a while, the wine and dishes were all together. Zhang Xiaofan tasted a few mouthfuls and felt that the taste was very general. He put down his chopsticks.


    "Boss Wang, wise people don''t do secret things. I came to your hotel with my friends today to set up boss Wang''s people''s restaurant. I don''t know if boss Wang is interested in selling it?"


    Boss Wang thanked Zhang Xiaofan before, but when Zhang Xiaofan said this, boss Wang''s face immediately became ugly. It was obvious that he was unwilling to sell the people''s restaurant.


    "Mr. Zhang, right? I thank you very much for saving me, but I didn''t expect that you, like the Chen brothers, came to rob my people''s restaurant, which makes me very unhappy."


    "Of course, I believe that with your ability, I have no choice but to occupy my people''s restaurant, but I don''t want to."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect boss Wang to be so excited. It''s hard to say now. Huang Jiaojiao knows how to be flexible.


    "Boss Wang, don''t get me wrong. We''re not Chen brothers. Of course, we won''t force you to sell the big restaurant to us, so we can discuss this matter."


    "It''s hard to discuss."


    Boss Wang stood up excitedly and turned to the second floor. Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao felt so embarrassed. Now things don''t work. They can only leave the hotel and think of other ways.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao went outside the restaurant. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the people on the street and felt that opening a hotel here could still make money, because the flow of people was really large.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, we really can''t. We''ll build a restaurant ourselves and invite the chef of the Imperial City Hotel."


    "In addition, our medicinal diet, fish and pigs against the sky beat the people''s restaurant every minute. At that time, it is estimated that boss Wang will beg to buy the people''s restaurant for us."


    Huang Jiaojiao shook her head and walked forward.


    "It takes too much time to build a big restaurant by ourselves. Let''s go to the front and have a look. It''s best to set up a restaurant, which can save a lot of time."


    Zhang Xiaofan followed. After a while, they stopped in front of a closed restaurant.


    "The VIP restaurant has a contact number. It seems that the boss can''t operate anymore. We''ll call the boss and call the boss to have a good talk."


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to pick up the phone and dial out when an old man came to remind them.


    "Young man, little girl, you two are from other places. Think of doing business here! That hotel must not be sold. If you want to sell it out at that time, no one will take over."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels strange when he hears the speech. They want to do business. Since they have sold the wine, why do they sell the wine again? Isn''t it funny?


    "Sir, we don''t understand what you said. We want to do business when we sell the hotel. Why do we want to sell it out?"


    "Ha ha, young man, let me tell you, there are goblins in that restaurant. You can''t operate the hotel. It will still be closed at that time."


    "Just like the family who came not long ago, I advised them not to listen. They had to sell the wine building. As a result, after only working for three days, the woman got seriously ill. Now the woman is still lying in the hospital. Men have the heart to cry and open any restaurant."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eyes and observed the inside of the hotel. He really found a trace of evil spirit.


    But that little bit of evil spirit can''t help him. As long as he waits until night, he can borrow Huang Jiaojiao''s pants to solve the goblin.


    "Thanks, sir. The boss you mentioned should be with his wife now! Where is the hospital? We want to have a look."


    "There is a hospital in our town. It''s at the end of the street. Just follow the direction I pointed out and go straight ahead."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. He took Huang Jiaojiao to find the boss. Huang Jiaojiao had never heard of goblins and thought the old man was talking nonsense.


    "Big sex wolf, you don''t really believe that old man''s words!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Why not?"


    "Cut, this world is a materialistic world. How can there be demons? I think you have too many dreams. You want to become a reality so that you can find a fox to hug."


    When Huang Jiaojiao mentioned this matter, Zhang Xiaofan remembered the agreement he had made with Huang Jiaojiao before. Because the two people didn''t reach a consensus, they didn''t hold it. At the moment, something happened. Why don''t you open a hotel, hold it together and have a rest for a while, and then go to find the boss.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and took Huang Jiaojiao to the hotel to open an hour room. Ashamed Huang Jiaojiao didn''t dare to look up.


    Zhang Xiaofan put down three hundred yuan bills in a big way. The boss saw that Zhang Xiaofan was very rich, so he promoted some m national products for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately made Huang Jiaojiao shy and seriously discussed it with the boss. Huang Jiaojiao was so angry that she stretched her hand into Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser pocket.


    Zhang Xiaofan almost screamed. He dared not offend Huang Jiaojiao again. He slipped into the room with Huang Jiaojiao.

 Chapter 738

    At this time, there were only Huang Jiaojiao and Zhang Xiaofan. The goods suddenly had no integrity. They took off their pants and jumped in the room in pain.


    She deliberately pretended to be poor for Huang Jiaojiao. Huang Jiaojiao took a look at the goods and rushed to Ganzhou City overnight yesterday afternoon.


    I didn''t take a bath and rest. Today I came to Baishui town to talk about business. I feel very tired at the moment. I want to take a bath in the bathroom, but I''m worried about Zhang Xiaofan peeking.


    "Stop pretending. I know it by myself. It''s so boastful. Turn your face quickly. I want to take off my clothes and take a bath. Don''t peek."


    The goods were exposed by Huang Jiaojiao. She turned on the air conditioner and lay in bed playing mobile games, but she couldn''t calm down. She peeped at Huang Jiaojiao changing clothes.


    At this time, Huang Jiaojiao is taking off her belt with her back on her back. Her perfect body is matched with light movements. Greedy goods really want to get up from bed and hold Huang Jiaojiao from the back. The two people hold Huang Jiaojiao tightly together. It''s so enjoyable.


    Huang Jiaojiao didn''t know whether it was because she was nervous or how she got it. She felt as if the belt was broken.


    After several minutes, I couldn''t solve it. I turned around and wanted to ask Zhang Xiaofan for help, but I found the goods drooling and staring at her.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you big coyote, what did I tell you just now to turn your face, didn''t you hear?"


    Zhang Xiaofan woke up and was embarrassed to say. He quickly took off his coat and showed Huang Jiaojiao his back.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, I saw you just now. If you see me now, we''ll be even. You can''t call me a big sex wolf anymore."


    Huang Jiao was so delicate that she thought who would like to see a smelly man, but she couldn''t control her eyes and was attracted by Zhang Xiaofan''s strong shoulders.


    A picture suddenly appeared in my mind. There were two people in it. It was she who put her face on Zhang Xiaofan''s neck and smelled Zhang Xiaofan''s strong male smell. At that moment, she was intoxicated.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that Huang Jiaojiao is quiet. He turns around and peeks at Huang Jiaojiao. Unexpectedly, Huang Jiaojiao is like a flower maniac at the moment.


    "I''ll go. Is my back so charming? Then show Huang Jiaojiao my chest muscles again. Maybe Huang Jiaojiao will drool greedily. Record the video and show her when she wakes up and see how to scold me a big sex wolf in the future."


    The goods thought and made a few moves. Huang Jiaojiao was really greedy. The goods quickly photographed the video, and then went to hold Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao woke up and was so angry that she broke away from Zhang Xiaofan. She was about to scold Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan projected the video she had just taken onto the wall with her mobile phone.


    Huang Jiaojiao was ashamed when she saw the video. She couldn''t believe that the person on the video would be her. It''s really embarrassing. If this video was spread, she would have no face to live.


    Huang Jiaojiao is anxious to rob Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone. The goods are as fast as lightning. Huang Jiaojiao can''t catch up. She sits beside the bed alone in a daze.


    "Big color woman, I can''t imagine that you are so interested in men. To be honest, have you been dreaming about anything since you saw me six months ago?"


    "Then buy good things for my parents and want my parents to promise you that with me?"


    It''s really imaginative. It''s just one thing that makes him think of so many things. He even dug out the matter of seeing his parents and calling his mother.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go too far. I buy things for your parents entirely because I am filial to my parents. It has nothing to do with this matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan caught the handle this time and didn''t take more advantage of Huang Jiaojiao. How could he easily let Huang Jiaojiao go.


    "As like as two peas, you can tell me what you believe in me. I think you are exactly the same as I thought.


    Huang Jiao is so coquettish that she bites her teeth, but there is no way. Today, Zhang Xiaofan catches the handle. She doesn''t give Zhang Xiaofan some sweets. Zhang Xiaofan won''t delete the video at all, so she can only spare it.


    "Then how on earth do you want to delete the video?"


    "What, you have herpes. Come on, I''ll handle this little thing for you easily."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Huang Jiaojiao to the bathroom and treating Huang Jiaojiao for herpes. Huang Jiaojiao made bursts of calls.


    Zhang Xiaofan left Qinchuan city and arrived in Ganzhou City. Tang Dashao arrived with shangguanzi Heng and Li Xiaodong.


    Now they have contacted the Chen brothers and want to use the hatred between the Chen brothers and Zhang Xiaofan to assassinate Zhang Xiaofan and kill Zhang Xiaofan, and then hand over the Chen brothers to the police to take the blame for them.


    The Chen brothers hated Zhang Xiaofan. Before Zhang Xiaofan arrived, they were the shoulders of Baishui town.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he first let them bleed, then let them drink urine, and finally let Liu Hongwu roll his eyes with them.


    Now their brothers, without the help of Liu Hongwu, have a security company in the air. Without financial support, they can''t force cattle in Baishui town.


    All this is given by Zhang Xiaofan, so they must seek revenge from Zhang Xiaofan.


    Killing Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao to Baishui town and wanting to make a fortune in Baishui town is a dream.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao come out of the bathroom. Huang Jiaojiao blushes with shame. This time, it''s really costly for Zhang Xiaofan to delete the video.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you satisfied this time? I''ve shown you all those shameful moves."


    "This matter must not be told, especially not to let Xiao Qing know, otherwise Xiao Qing will ask to show you such a shameful action."


    Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing have established a relationship. If she knew, she would make trouble to establish a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, so she said that now.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that my fourth aunt, if Xiao Qing knew that I still had such an ambiguous relationship with Huang Jiaojiao.


    There must be a lot of trouble. How could he be so stupid to tell Xiao Qing about this kind of thing.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. This matter is our secret. I will never tell it. God knows you and I know."


    "That''s good. For the sake of your good performance, I''ll let you sleep next to me and hold me for a while, but don''t think about it. That kind of thing will never work."


    Huang Jiaojiao used to think about giving herself to Zhang Xiaofan before getting married, but after watching the experiences of several classmates.


    She has changed. She feels that people now treat life too much as a child''s play. After a few days of marriage, husband and wife are not interested and are making a divorce.


    So she thought it was OK to have an affair with Zhang Xiaofan, but the last step must not be broken.


    Zhang Xiaofan is secretly happy. What Huang Jiaojiao thinks is actually what he thinks. He wants to sleep in the same bed later.


    Wearing only thin clothes, which makes people feel puffy, will certainly fill the air with the smell of hormones.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, don''t worry. Although I''m a little rogue, I still have integrity in life. I''m determined not to do anything that defiles your youth. I''ll hold you from the back and hold myself well so that you won''t hurt."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words sound strange. Hold them well. What does it have to do with the pain? Huang Jiaojiao blushed even more when she thought about it.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s belt, the whole man wanted to get into the ground.

 Chapter 739

    Huang Jiaojiao blushed and dared not look at Zhang Xiaofan again. When she slept in bed, she turned her body around and looked at the wall. She didn''t say a word, but her heart jumped badly.


    After a few seconds, she felt a strong smell of men coming towards her. She gently closed her eyes and covered up her inner heat, but it seemed that the more it was covered up, the more fierce it burned.


    She once checked with her mobile phone and said that once a man wants to release his hard hold back, he will be seriously ill. When his heart beats, he still has some small worries.


    After all, she really likes Zhang Xiaofan. If something happens to Zhang Xiaofan, she doesn''t want to see it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not feeling well at the moment. After a few temptations, he hugs Huang Jiaojiao and doesn''t dare to look at Huang Jiaojiao''s fragrant neck.


    Close your eyes and try not to let yourself meet Huang Jiaojiao, otherwise Huang Jiaojiao will be very embarrassed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I heard that when men want to release, they will get sick if they hold back. Are you all right?"


    "If I can''t, I''ll pose for you. You can record a video and go to the bathroom to release it. Don''t hold it up."


    Huang Jiaojiao was really open-minded. She even said what she wanted to say. She wanted to make Zhang Xiaofan feel better. She already loved Zhang Xiaofan in her heart.


    If it had been before, Zhang Xiaofan would have liked Huang Jiaojiao to give him some moves, but now he is afraid that he can''t control it.


    "Forget it. I''ll stick to it for a while and hold it for a while."


    "All right!"


    Huang Jiaojiao said nothing more, but the atmosphere in the room was really getting hotter and hotter.


    Li Xiaodong took the Chen brothers to the village hotel. The Chen brothers were about to rush in and kill, but Li Xiaodong stopped the Chen brothers with a smile.


    "Man, you should use your brain when doing things. As far as I know, the smelly farmer opened an hour room with a woman before he got married."


    "It must be working in the room. This is a good opportunity for us to call the police. Let the police catch them and borrow the hands of the police, so that they have no face and disgrace, which is more exciting than killing them immediately."


    Chen Dahai also has a little brain.


    "What boss Li said is very true. I happen to know the director of the police station in Baishui town. I called him to do it."


    Li Xiaodong shook his head.


    "Hehe, you can''t call the boss, and you can''t call the people you know, that is, strangers call XXX, and then the police come to eliminate pornography. Do you understand?"


    Chen Dahai smiled and felt that Li Xiaodong was insidious. He was worthy of going to college. He wanted to do things well.


    Chen Dahai turned his eyes to the hotel owner and scolded the hotel owner.


    "Call the police station immediately and let the police come to eliminate pornography. MAHLE Gobi''s IQ is so low. It doesn''t mean that there''s no action without white spots."


    The hotel owner quickly agreed and called the police. Liu Xiaodong hid in the dark with the Chen brothers and others, waiting to see a good play.


    Zhang Xiaofan is holding Huang Jiaojiao. A female police officer steps on the door and comes in with four or five policemen.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao holding together, the whole person was stunned. I didn''t expect that she would encounter such a thing today.


    "Xiao Qing."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao were surprised when they saw Xiao Qing. Then they felt that I was too dramatic. They opened a room to rest. Xiao Qing ran to catch them and made them speechless.


    Xiao Qing was very uncomfortable, although she had known that Zhang Xiaofan had an affair with Huang Jiaojiao.


    But she still can''t accept it at the moment. After all, her relationship with Zhang Xiaofan has been determined. Zhang Xiaofan is still unclear with Huang Jiaojiao, which makes her very disappointed with Zhang Xiaofan.


    What''s more, it''s a coincidence that she knows that Zhang Xiaofan wants to develop in Baishui town.


    Taking advantage of his special identity, he joined the Baishui town police station. He thought he could help Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, the first thing he took over was to catch his boyfriend stealing.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up quickly and explains to Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, it''s not what you think. Boss Huang and I have nothing. No, no, boss Huang and I didn''t play the game of giving birth to children."


    Xiao Qing''s colleagues are looking at such a drama strangely at the moment and don''t know what they should do.


    Xiao Qing can''t really catch Zhang Xiaofan when she meets such a thing! Angry with tears, he turned and ran out of the country hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly takes his clothes and goes after Xiao Qing. Huang Jiaojiao is also angry. She thinks there is nothing to explain this matter.


    The three of them haven''t been clear for more than half a year. What''s the big deal when such a thing happens.


    Li Xiaodong and others are watching a good play outside, but what comes out is Zhang Xiaofan chasing the police, and then look at the police carefully.


    It''s really confusing to find that it''s Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend and Tang Dashao''s favorite woman.


    "Boss Li, what''s going on?"


    "Fuck, how did I know this would happen? That policeman is the girlfriend of the smelly farmer and the one our boss likes."


    "Now I''m too old to call and say that the smelly farmer stole a woman and was caught and raped in bed by his sister-in-law. Maybe we will make great contributions this time."


    Li Xiaodong happily reported the matter to Tang Dashao. Tang Wenjun felt that Li Xiaodong was really reliable.


    This is the first time to work. Xiao Qing has seen clearly the true face of stinky farmers. Xiao Qing is very hurt now.


    He goes to find Xiao Qing and will surely let Xiao Qing throw herself into her arms. At that time, it will be a matter of playing games in bed.


    "Li Xiaodong, you are good. Continue to work hard. The day I marry Xiao Qing will be your brilliant day."


    "At that time, you can pick any job below the section level in Qinchuan, and I''ll get it for you."


    Li Xiaodong felt as if he had been hit by five million. He was a small farmer. After graduating from college, he worked as a security guard in the community.


    Finally, he became the village head by his own efforts. Unexpectedly, he met a bole during dealing with Zhang Xiaofan. Now he works with bole, and success is only one step away from him.


    Zhang Xiaofan chases Xiao Qing to the Yellow River. The sound of running water is integrated with Xiao Qing''s cry.


    It seems that it can tear up the air. The atmosphere is dead calm. Love breaks the heart. The deeper the love, the more painful it is.


    "Xiao Qing, let me explain to you that things are not what you think. I still maintain the previous relationship with Huang Jiaojiao. We don''t play the game of giving birth to children at all."


    Xiao Qing turned around with heartache.


    "It''s all in bed. Who believes what you say? And don''t you know we''re already boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "If you don''t know Huang Jiaojiao again, do you want to step on two boats? Or do you want me to be a spare tire and marry me when you can''t marry Huang Jiaojiao."


    When Xiao Qing said this, she felt her heart dripping blood. She had never felt so sad, and these pains were given by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t explain. He decides to use the most direct method to get Xiao Qing''s forgiveness and pull Xiao Qing to her.


    Forced to kiss Xiao Qing, the whistling male breath poured into Xiao Qing''s body, trying to make Xiao Qing can''t help but forget those troubles and play with him on the edge of the Yellow River.

 Chapter 740

    Xiao Qing is really angry this time. It''s so easy to forgive Zhang Xiaofan and push Zhang Xiaofan away.


    Slap Zhang Xiaofan in the face. Zhang Xiaofan covers his face and looks at Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to stay away. She regretted it at the moment, but it''s impossible for her to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan. She has always been arrogant.


    "Xiao Qing..."


    Tang Wenjun came, grabbed Xiao Qing, stood in front of Xiao Qing, and blustered out to Xiao Qing.


    "Smelly farmer, it''s your blessing that Miss Xiao likes you. You''re still fucking flirting with other women. Are you worthy of Miss Xiao?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Tang Wenjun apart.


    "Get out of the way. I don''t need anyone else to take care of my business with Xiao Qing. As long as Xiao Qing says it''s over with me, I''ll go right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks aggressive and doesn''t see any repentance at all. Xiao Qing is so angry that she bites her lips and wants Zhang Xiaofan to wake up.


    "Young master Tang, let''s go."


    Xiao Qing said and took the initiative to hold Tang Wenjun''s hand to leave. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the back of Xiao Qing and Tang Wenjun, so angry that he stepped on the beach.


    Tang Wenjun was very proud at the moment. He held Xiao Qing''s hand and his heart beat very fast. At this moment, he appeared 10000 times in his dream. Today, he finally achieved good results and can go down hand in hand with Xiao Qing.


    "Don, please release your hand."


    Xiao Qing suddenly turns her eyes. Tang Wenjun frowns. He feels that everything can''t be done too quickly and releases Xiao Qing.


    "Miss Xiao, I know you just wanted to annoy the smelly farmer. Don''t worry, I won''t take this matter to heart."


    "That stinky farmer doesn''t know how to cherish you. I believe one day, you will know that only I, Tang Dashao, can be worthy of you."


    Tang Wenjun said and looked at Xiao Qing with great confidence.


    Xiao Qing stares at Tang Wenjun.


    "Tang Dashao, listen to me. I know who you are very well, and I tell you very clearly."


    "Even if I can''t be with Zhang Xiaofan, I won''t choose you, because no matter how good you are, I won''t feel for you."


    Tang Wenjun was so angry that his veins surged in his hands. If he had just talked to other women, he would have done it, but Xiao Qing couldn''t.


    Xiao Qing''s status is noble. If he is too impulsive, it will only backfire. It''s impossible to suppress Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t be too proud. You don''t like benshao, but benshao wants you to warm your bed. I''ll let you taste benshao''s power at that time."


    Tang Wenjun thought so, but he wouldn''t say so.


    "Hehe, I know Miss Xiao won''t like a person easily. She likes to do things according to her own feelings. I respect Miss Xiao''s choice and won''t do anything sorry for Miss Xiao."


    "That''s the best."


    Xiao Qing said, turned and left, and walked in the direction of Baishui town police station. When Zhang Xiaofan returned to the hotel, he found that Huang Jiaojiao had disappeared, so he went to the hospital to find boss fan.


    After arriving at the hospital, Zhang Xiaofan saw that Huang Jiaojiao was also there. At the moment, a doctor invited from abroad was giving acupuncture to boss fan''s woman. With the needle by needle stabbing on the patient, the patient''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Doctor, how did you get it? My wife looks worse and worse after you acupuncture. What''s the matter?"


    Mr. William, a foreigner who gave acupuncture to boss fan''s woman, likes reading Chinese online novels very much.


    Seeing that the protagonists in the novel can easily solve any difficult and miscellaneous diseases with a silver needle, they have the idea of learning Chinese traditional medicine.


    A year ago, Mr. William went to China from Y country and learned some acupuncture and moxibustion with several old Chinese doctors. He used it when he saw patients.


    I heard that there was a strange patient in the hospital of Baishui town these days. I wanted to treat the patient with the acupuncture and moxibustion I learned. I didn''t expect to treat the patient more and more seriously.


    "I... i... I don''t know."


    The patient''s family was so angry that they grabbed Mr. William''s collar and wanted to beat Mr. William violently. Mr. William''s bodyguard suddenly appeared and scared boss fan to release his hand immediately.


    Mr. William hurriedly said, "dear Chinese, my name is Mr. William. I''m sorry. I apologize to you. I didn''t know this would happen. I''ll compensate you for how much I need to accompany you."


    Boss fan was so angry that he wanted to kill Mr. William, but there was no way. He begged Mr. William to leave quickly.


    "Mr. William, I don''t need your money. You hurry. I don''t need you to treat my wife anymore."


    Mr. William still doesn''t give up the opportunity to treat patients.


    "Sir, your wife is dying. Let me try again. Maybe I can cure the patient."


    Boss fan hated to bite his teeth and wanted to kill Mr. William. He said that Mr. William was too much. He even tried with his wife''s life.


    "Boss fan, your wife is evil. I have a way to cure your wife. Would you like me to try?"


    Through perspective, Zhang Xiaofan found that there was a black gas in boss fan''s wife''s brain. As long as the black gas was forced out, the patient would be fine naturally.


    Boss fan turns his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. He sees that Zhang Xiaofan is young and a farmer. He doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "Who are you? You talk wildly at a young age. My wife''s illness, but even the experts in the hospital are helpless. I don''t believe you have a way."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the patient and asked boss fan, "was your wife born at midnight?"


    Boss fan was stunned and was a little curious about Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t tell the smelly farmer the time of his wife''s birth. How did the smelly farmer know.


    "Stinky farmer, how do you know that?"


    "I feel it from the evil spirit of your wife. Give me a minute and I will cure your wife."


    "How do you treat my wife? If you use acupuncture, you don''t have to, because I don''t believe anyone who can use acupuncture anymore."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Mr. William to bring such a strong shadow to boss fan. In fact, he just saw that there was no problem with Mr. William''s acupuncture.


    If it is a general headache, it can be said to be very easy, but what failed is that Mr. William encountered evil spirit.


    This is not easy to deal with. We must use some Dharma Seals or magic tools together with acupuncture and moxibustion to cure the patient''s disease.


    "Boss fan, don''t worry, I don''t need acupuncture."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, biting his finger and drawing a rune on the patient''s forehead, a powerful rune, with Mr. William''s previous acupuncture.


    The evil spirit in the patient''s mind was immediately forced out, and the patient''s face began to improve. In a few minutes, the patient woke up.


    "Husband."


    Boss fan couldn''t believe it when he heard the speech. Before, the experts in the hospital said that his wife had a fatal disease. Unexpectedly, it was saved. It''s incredible. This smelly farmer''s medical skills are too high.


    Mr. William doesn''t believe it either.


    "My God, are you the miracle doctor in the novel? Please accept me as an apprentice. No matter how much money I am asked to give."


    Mr. William said, kneeling down to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly, and Zhang Xiaofan surprised to hold Mr. William. I really didn''t expect that Mr. William''s belief in learning was so firm.

 Chapter 741

    Hand to Mr. William, different from ordinary people''s cold, came to Zhang Xiaofan, who opened the fluoroscopy to examine Mr. William''s body.


    Surprised to find that in Mr. William''s Dantian, there is a mass of black gas winding around. This mass of black gas is constantly swallowing Dantian energy, which makes Mr. William miserable.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised to see the components of the black gas. It was gathered together by the gas poison.


    Most people can''t get so much poison from the condensed poison gas, so they can guess the identity of Mr. William.


    "Mr. William came to China to learn acupuncture in order to detoxify himself, but he found many famous doctors, but there was no result."


    Mr. William felt that Zhang Xiaofan was divine, and even these things could be seen. It really shocked him, and he believed that Zhang Xiaofan was the protagonist of the novel he was looking for.


    "Immortal, God, help me and take me as an apprentice."


    Zhang Xiaofan said calmly, "it''s OK to help you detoxify, but it can''t be completed overnight, so you should hold a long-term plan and detoxify slowly."


    "Immortal, God, how long will it take to detoxify me?"


    "It will take at least half a month."


    "Half a month... God, that''s great."


    Mr. William was so excited that he was poisoned. The doctors of the world medical organization had seen it. None of them had a way. The Chinese God could cure it in half a month. It''s too powerful.


    "God, God, as long as you can help me detoxify, I will make you famous and let the president of the World Medical Association learn medicine from you and promote your medicine to the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Mr. William seriously.


    "Medical skills are used to save people, not to show off to others, so you can detoxify, but you can avoid showing off medical skills."


    Mr. William admires Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of his heart at the moment. Many people want to benefit from him when they work for him. God is different, not for name or benefit. He is a real big man.


    "God, God, you should be respected by all the people. I kowtow to you."


    Mr. William said and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan again. Zhang Xiaofan first asked Mr. William to go aside and turned his eyes to boss fan.


    "Boss fan, to tell you the truth, I came to the hospital to see you today just for your big restaurant. What price do you think you are willing to sell?"


    Boss fan heard that Zhang Xiaofan wanted the hotel. Normally, he wanted to sell the hotel very much, but Zhang Xiaofan saved his wife. He was in love and reason. He couldn''t pit Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan lose money.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I can''t buy you that hotel. If you save my wife and I pit you again, it won''t be human."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows what boss fan means. He knows that there are goblins in the hotel. Now he''s ready.


    After waiting for the restaurant, I went to meet the goblin at 12 p.m. he dealt with dozens of goblins. What is a goblin.


    "Ha ha, boss fan, I know there are some monsters in that hotel, but don''t worry, I can handle it."


    Boss fan gritted his teeth.


    "Well, since Mr. Zhang insists on the hotel, I''ll transfer the hotel to Mr. Zhang. What do you think of 50000 yuan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. The hotel has two floors. At least it needs more than 2000 square meters. Is 50000 yuan selling cabbage?


    "Mr. Fan, business is business, friendship is friendship. How about buying 500000 for me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to take advantage. Besides, that little money was really nothing to him, so he directly offered a price of 500000.


    When boss fan took over the hotel from others, others only wanted 100000, and Zhang Xiaofan would give 500000 at a one-off price, which made him even more embarrassed, that is, to tell the real price of the hotel.


    The price given by Zhang Xiaofan thinks it is very reasonable. There is no need to bargain with boss fan. Boss fan makes money, which is what boss fan should make.


    "Boss fan, I will never make a counter-offer. 500000 is 500000. Give me your account and I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Huang Jiaojiao felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not good at doing business. People said that he was 50000 and offered a price ten times higher than others.


    Those who do business like this constantly wink at Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan pretends not to see it.


    For doing business, Zhang Xiaofan has his own understanding. He believes that in doing business, we must first understand morality.


    Willing to spread wealth like the God of wealth and shape the God of wealth, rather than close one by one, so as to shape the poor and how to make money.


    Boss fan was embarrassed to send the account number to Zhang Xiaofan, took out the hotel transfer contract, and the two signed the contract to complete the transaction.


    "Mr. William, don''t rush to detoxify you. Go to the hotel I bought tomorrow morning."


    "I''ll start the first course of treatment for you. What medicine do you need to buy at that time? I''ll write the prescription for you."


    Mr. William kowtowed excitedly and thought he was so lucky that he met the legendary miracle doctor. This is a blessing for eight generations.


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored Mr. William and took Huang Jiaojiao downstairs. He was about to go to the hotel. Li Xiaodong surrounded Zhang Xiaofan with the Chen brothers and others.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Li Xiaodong and thinks that Li Xiaodong is different from before, but he doesn''t care too much. He believes that his current strength is more than enough to deal with Li Xiaodong.


    "Li Xiaodong, I can''t believe you''re really haunted. You''ve come from Qinchuan to Ganzhou."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you fucking made me not a security captain, a brigade cadre, and put me in prison. If I don''t report such deep hatred, am I still human?"


    At this time, the Chen brothers also said, "boss Li is right. The smelly farmer of the dog, if you didn''t come to Baishui Town, our Chen brothers would still be the shoulder here."


    "It''s because of you that our Chen brothers lost the support of boss Liu. We have a grudge against you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "brother Chen, you can''t get boss Liu''s support, mainly because you and boss Liu scramble to drink my urine. What does it have to do with me?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the Chen brothers felt a great humiliation. Unexpectedly, they could do such a thing and rush to pee with smelly farmers. They must be evil, otherwise they would never do that.


    But it''s strange to say that the urine of smelly farmers is so delicious. Now it tastes good. They all think it''s delicious that they haven''t tried in their whole life.


    "Smelly farmer, you dare to tell us such a shameful thing. If we don''t kill you today, we won''t be surnamed Chen."


    "Brothers, come on."


    Chen Dahai''s voice fell. More than a dozen brothers had cleaved at Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao with knives. While protecting Huang Jiaojiao, Zhang Xiaofan fought against the dozen bastards. In just a few seconds, he beat all the dozen bastards down.


    The Chen brothers were surprised. Zhang Xiaofan used concealed weapons for them before. They only thought Zhang Xiaofan was good at using concealed weapons.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s hard fighting skills were also powerful. After a while, he beat down more than a dozen of their men. They turned their eyes to Li Xiaodong and asked Li Xiaodong for help.

 Chapter 742

    Li Xiaodong followed the official son Heng to learn the magic of Maoshan sect. These days, he has absorbed the pure Yin Qi of several women. He feels that he has super ability to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s just a matter of a finger.


    "Don''t be afraid, you two. It''s only a matter of minutes for me to deal with him." Li Xiaodong said and took a step forward.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you know who did it when you fell into the stumbling horse pit? It was you, Master Li. I didn''t kill you last time. This time I will destroy you on behalf of the sun."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about the trip to the horse pit at all, but Li Xiaodong said it today, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel that this guy was very shameful.


    He always thought it was bad for the villagers to kill Li Xiaodong directly. Unexpectedly, like Li erhu, this product is not the God of the temple. If he doesn''t kill this little monster today, he will be sorry for his cattle shooting Kung Fu.


    "Hehe, your grandson wants to destroy me on behalf of the sun. He doesn''t look at his strength."


    Li Xiaodong said proudly, "dog, don''t you just put the cow well and practice some Kung Fu of patting the cow?"


    "Your strength is not even shit in front of our real martial arts. Now I''ll show you my kung fu."


    After Li Xiaodong said that, he got up and jumped to Zhang Xiaofan. He punched Zhang Xiaofan''s heart. The cold air wrapped around his fist seemed very overbearing.


    Zhang Xiaofan greeted him with a fist, and the green energy in the Dantian burst out and spread with a loud bang.


    Li Xiaodong thought he had killed Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, he was bounced back by the powerful energy, hit a wall and vomited blood.


    "It''s unscientific. How can this be possible? I''ve trained the decent martial arts of Maoshan sect. Why can''t even beat a poor local farmer? What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan could feel Li Xiaodong as like as two peas in Li Erhu''s martial arts.


    Thinking of digging out some news about Li erhu from Li Xiaodong, he stepped in front of Li Xiaodong and stepped on Li Xiaodong''s Dantian, which made Li Xiaodong tremble.


    He didn''t practice before, but now he knows very well that if a cultivator''s Dantian is destroyed, he will become a useless man. It will be more painful to be unable to practice at that time than to die.


    What''s more surprising is that if he loses Dantian now, he will lose his use value. At that time, Tang Dashao and shangguanziheng will certainly not waste time on him. His life will be over.


    "Lord, Lord Zhang, please don''t destroy my Dantian. You can let me do anything again, and I can drink your urine."


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Li Xiaodong in the face.


    "What the fuck are you? You deserve to drink my urine. Don''t you know my urine is five million a bottle?"


    "No matter how rich your dog is, I won''t buy it for you, let alone your dog has no money."


    Li Xiaodong felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too bullying. He peed five million in a bottle. He also said that he was not qualified to drink. He also used his urine as a magic medicine. It was shameless to bully people in MAHLE Gobi.


    "Ye, ye Zhang, I don''t deserve to drink your urine. Just kill me."


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t asked yet. How can he let Li Xiaodong go.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me if your Maoshan magic is from Li erhu cult. Where is Li erhu now?"


    "If you answer honestly, I will consider sparing your life. If you don''t want to answer, only Dantian is destroyed."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his feet forced, scared Li erhu almost fainted.


    "Master Zhang, Master Zhang, I know what you said about Li erhu, but my magic is really not from Li erhu sect."


    "Who taught that?"


    Li Xiaodong dares to say the name of shangguanziheng. Once he says it, he estimates that he will not live until tomorrow, so shangguanziheng will die.


    "Zhang... Zhang... Master Zhang, I can''t say, please let me go, I really can''t say." Li Xiaodong said in fear.


    "I can''t say. It seems that you''re not afraid of death. I''ll scrap your Dantian first and let my friends judge you well."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, trampled on Li Xiaodong''s Dantian, called Dao Kui, asked Dao Kui to send a little brother to pick up people, and then turned his eyes to the Chen brothers.


    These two goods are hard when they see others. Now they wilt like frost eggplant in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, we are wrong. We shouldn''t listen to boss Li''s slander and try to be bad for you. Please forgive us."


    "Forgive you, there''s such a good thing. In a word, the security company will let you go if it gives me, or you''ll find teeth everywhere."


    The security company is the painstaking work of the Chen brothers. If there is no security company, their brothers will have nothing.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can''t do this. We really can''t give it to you in the security company." Chen Dahai cried.


    "Then look everywhere for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he was going to do it. Chen Dahai and Chen Dashan were so frightened that they agreed to Zhang Xiaofan''s request.


    Zhang Xiaofan waits for Daokui''s people to come and let them go to the security company of the Chen brothers and go to the hotel with Huang Jiaojiao.


    "This hotel will be called mortal hotel in the future. Every hotel we open in the future will be called mortal Hotel and register this trademark."


    When Zhang Xiaofan entered the hotel, he felt a burst of pride. He felt that he was really getting closer and closer to success. Let go of such words.


    Huang Jiaojiao thinks that Zhang Xiaofan''s brand name is very good. In this world, everyone is mortal. No one can leave this world. Mortal hotel is the hotel of all mortals. If it is named mortal Hotel, it will certainly make a lot of money.


    "The name you said is good. After that, I''ll apply for the trademark. Now we''d better plan how to decorate the hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "didn''t you spread 100 million this morning and set up a construction company? Now let the people of the construction company come. Do you still need to worry about us?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, a shadow suddenly swept past Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao. Then he heard the creaking sound of the room door, and then there were goose feather snowflakes outside the hotel.


    "Shit, it''s rainy and snowy. No wonder these things have been sent out before it''s dark."


    Huang Jiaojiao trembled with fear. She also saw the shadow just now. Unexpectedly, there are goblins in the world like Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what should I do? I don''t want to die if those goblins will eat us." Huang Jiaojiao said, hiding behind Zhang Xiaofan in fear.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Don''t be afraid. Take off your underwear and pants and make a demon subduing net to protect you. Any demon can''t get close to you."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was serious. Huang Jiaojiao thought Zhang Xiaofan was at this juncture and talked nonsense.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you be serious? When is it now?" Huang Jiaojiao said anxiously.

 Chapter 743

    "Hoo..."


    The wind outside the hotel is getting stronger and stronger. Such a day is extremely cloudy, which is more conducive to demons.


    At this moment, there were bursts of laughing voices in the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan could hear from that voice that there were at least three or four goblins here.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the door, and then Xiao Qing ran in with some people from the outside. Zhang Xiaofan screamed bad when he saw this scene.


    Before Huang Jiaojiao was alone, he felt it was troublesome to protect. Now Xiao Qing came again. What should I do? How can he protect several people alone.


    "Xiao Qing, what are you doing here? Leave quickly. This is not where you should come." Zhang Xiaofan is really worried about Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing also heard that strange things often happen here, so she came to see what is causing trouble here.


    She is a woman who believes in science very much, but she doesn''t believe there are really any monsters here.


    "I''m a policeman. There''s no place where I can''t come. If you two think I''m coming, it''s a good thing to disturb you."


    "Then please go somewhere else. It''s your right. I won''t interfere."


    "Xiao Qing, Huang Jiaojiao and I are really innocent, not like you think." Zhang Xiaofan said to Xiao Qing when he saw that Xiao Qing was angry about what happened this morning.


    Huang Jiaojiao can''t stand Xiao Qing''s forced appearance. They both like Zhang Xiaofan. It''s normal to be jealous. Why does Zhang Xiaofan always explain to Xiao Qing.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are still not a man. When you were in the hotel this morning, you kissed me."


    "Also said let me give you a son, now see Xiao Qing how to change, do you also want to cheat Xiao Qing to give you a son."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels finished when he hears the speech. What''s the matter with Huang Jiaojiao? How can he talk nonsense? When did he let Huang Jiaojiao have a son.


    Sure enough, Xiao Qing was even more angry. Zhang Xiaofan did say such a thing to Xiao Qing, so Xiao Qing believed it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you shameless and treat yourself as the Yellow Emperor? Let us have a son for you. We are not the kind of women you think."


    Xiao Qing angrily takes people to the second floor. Zhang Xiaofan holds Xiao Qing and doesn''t let Xiao Qing go up. Xiao Qing pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    On the second floor, Huang Jiaojiao winked at Zhang Xiaofan. The meaning was obvious. Don''t offend her, otherwise she wouldn''t be easy to provoke.


    Huang Jiaojiao blinked and went to the second floor. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan got to the second floor, he saw more than a dozen goblins, and they looked familiar to Zhang Xiaofan, as if they had seen him there.


    "It''s really a narrow road for enemies. Dead farmers. Last time you went to the resort and killed our eldest brother. Today we''re going to avenge him."


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to Ganzhou last time, he did kill a lot of demons, but he didn''t expect that the landscape was like this, and there were those demons'' accomplices. It can be imagined how many of those foxes there were.


    "Now that you have become human, why don''t you go to the mountains to continue latent cultivation and do something in the city? Is the city your place to stay? It''s not a pity to die."


    A fox with heavy makeup shouted, "shut up, you human beings are wantonly destroying our home."


    "Building villas and repairing all kinds of entertainment places made it impossible for us to stay in the mountains before we came to the city. Now it''s our fault."


    The fox spirit is telling the truth. Now with the rapid development of industrialization, many forest lands have been destroyed, and the country has also realized the seriousness of this problem.


    Returning farmland to forests in many mountainous areas has, to a certain extent, improved the ecological environment in mountainous areas and provided a place for mountain birds and wild animals to settle down.


    "This can not be an excuse for you to enter the city and hurt mankind. Today, I represent righteousness and completely destroy you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the blood drinking machete, and the faint purple light hovered on the machete, which looked quite overbearing.


    The fox spirits are flailing their teeth and claws.


    "Cluck, you still want to kill us. Last time you defeated our eldest brother, it was mainly with the help of that broken incense burner."


    "Now your broken incense burner has been sealed by our big brother. Can you still defeat us?"


    "Sisters, kill them."


    At the command of the fox spirit, she rushed at Zhang Xiaofan and others. Xiao Qing ordered to shoot, and four or five policemen fired more than a dozen bullets.


    Hit the fox spirits, but when the bullet flew out, the foxes disappeared. Then I saw four or five bodies lying on the ground. I was very afraid of death.


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao are afraid now. They ask Zhang Xiaofan what to do. Zhang Xiaofan asks them to make underwear nets. They are ashamed.


    The fox elder sister began to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ha ha, ignorant human, do you see my power now? I''ll let you watch the person you like die in my hands."


    Zhang Xiaofan waved a knife and flashed to Huang Jiaojiao. Regardless of whether Huang Jiaojiao was willing or not, he took off Huang Jiaojiao''s coat.


    Spit on it and fly to a fox spirit. Then there is a scream. A fox spirit turns into a fox and falls to the ground dead.


    Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing now believe what Zhang Xiaofan said. Those fox spirits who can''t be killed with bullets.


    It''s incredible that they can be killed with their clothes and saliva.


    But in the face of life and death, they can''t care so much now. They all take off their clothes one by one and spit on them to deal with those fox spirits.


    Seeing this, the eldest sister of the fox spirit became frightened. Normally, the two humans saw them so badly.


    She would be scared to death. She didn''t have any combat effectiveness. She didn''t seem to be afraid of them at all. Instead, she hurt several of her sisters with those clothes.


    "Fox spirit, you escaped last time. You don''t want to live again this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and drew several runes and seals, standing with sister fox. Sister Fox''s strength is very strong.


    During the rising of black smoke, a trace of extremely terrible power condensed into a lightsaber and collided with Zhang Xiaofan''s machete.


    "Boom."


    The swords collided and exploded. Zhang Xiaofan flew out upside down and vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    It''s really incredible. I didn''t expect that the goblin sister''s strength was so strong that he gave full play to her strength.


    It''s incredible that she didn''t defeat sister fox, but let sister fox attack upside down.


    "Smelly farmer, see? Can you compare my strength? This time you''re dead."


    Sister fox said, applying all her strength to the sword in her hand, there was a great momentum to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing saw this scene and threw their pants to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s fingerprints changed, and he flew two pants to sister fox. With a strong murderous spirit, he fixed sister fox to the wall.


    Sister fox struggled to blow up the two pants and was about to break away from Zhang Xiaofan''s control.


    "And my pants."


    However, in an extremely urgent situation, a beautiful woman ran from a distance and threw her pants to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 744

    "Whew..."


    Two smelly pants and a pair of pants exploded, and sister fox was blown to pieces on the spot.


    Those little foxes who wanted to run were about to escape. Zhang Xiaofan played more than a dozen Dharma Seals and fixed them. They all showed their original shape in a few minutes.


    Zhang Xiaofan made another seal and found some herbs for them to swallow, so they would have no memory.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan let them go and watched them run out of the mortal hotel. Zhang Xiaofan took a long breath and thanked Miao qiuruo for helping him at a critical moment.


    "Miss Miao, thank you for what happened just now."


    Since becoming Zhang Xiaofan''s apprentice, Miao qiuruo has been with Dao Kui and others in the resort in the southern suburbs. Today, he learned that Zhang Xiaofan was in Baishui town and came to ask for some questions. Unexpectedly, he helped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hee hee, I''m your apprentice. It''s not right to help you deal with goblins." Miao qiuruo said and went to Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Master Zhang''s Apprentice. We''ll be a family in the future."


    Miao qiuruo, born in the Miao nationality, is careless. He thinks it''s OK for a capable man to marry more wives.


    Xiao qingjiao couldn''t be ashamed. Huang Jiaojiao was very proud. She released a burst of joy on her face and was happy in her heart.


    "Thank you for saving Zhang Xiaofan just now. We also thank you."


    Huang Jiaojiao''s words have acquiesced to their identity. Xiao Qing is unwilling to share her man with others.


    So at the moment, I''m very upset. I want to leave the mortal Hotel, but I find that my clothes have been used to subdue demons just now. Now I''m naked. How can I leave without clothes.


    "That little girl, you misunderstood. We''re not his girlfriends. We''re just ordinary relationships. Can you do me a favor, go out and buy a suit of clothes, and I''ll give you a million dollars."


    Miao qiuruo is also a teaser.


    "A million, a lot of money. I''m so big. I haven''t seen so much money. I really want it. But beauty love takes it right. Since you''re not my master''s girlfriend, I definitely don''t need to help you, so I can''t rare your money."


    Xiao Qing was also confused by Miao qiuruo. Just now Miao qiuruo said she had never seen so much money. She thought it had been done. Unexpectedly, Miao qiuruo finally said that. It really confused people.


    "Little girl, you..."


    Miao qiuruo smiled and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not my master''s woman. Why should I help you? Are you right?"


    Miao qiuruo turns her eyes to Huang Jiaojiao, meaning to let Huang Jiaojiao talk. Huang Jiaojiao also doesn''t like Xiao Qing''s recent clothes.


    Obviously, they all know the details of each other. Xiao Qing has been pretending to be pure knot for a while. Since she pretends to be pure knot, she seldom appears in their sight. Why do they come here again? It''s meaningless to force her to pretend, which can only make people feel annoying.


    "They are all foxes for thousands of years. What do you think of Liaozhai? Don''t you have a bottom in your heart? Since you don''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan, why do you often appear around us?"


    Huang Jiaojiao said everything and made Xiao Qing very angry. At this time, she really wanted to say that she and Zhang Xiaofan already had that fact.


    But it can''t be said. If this sentence spread to the capital, their Xiao family would fall apart. At that time, send some experts to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. What should she do.


    Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you mute? Why don''t you speak?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that Huang Jiaojiao and Miao qiuruo have gone too far. He quickly orders Miao qiuruo to buy clothes.


    More than ten minutes later, Miao qiuruo brought two sets of clothes and handed them to Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao. After they changed their clothes, Xiao Qing left in a hurry. Huang Jiaojiao and Miao qiuruo came and chatted together now.


    Now that the trouble of mortal hotel has been solved, it is necessary to call Cao Jinlong to talk about the construction company.


    Cao Jinlong received a call and rushed to the mortal hotel. Zhang Xiaofan asked Cao Jinlong to sit down and ask how the registered construction company was. Manager Cao replied excitedly.


    "Due to the availability of funds, the registration of the company is very smooth. Now wait for the leaders to sign. If you are fast, you can register successfully tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Those are empty. The main body of a company, the most important thing is people. If you don''t have anyone, it''s also empty to register a construction company.


    If you can''t continue to operate, if you have someone, the boss of a construction team, you can still contract the project and strengthen the company bit by bit. "


    Cao Jinlong felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable and responded to Zhang Xiaofan: "don''t worry, boss. I haven''t made much money working in the construction team these years, but my contacts have been built. As long as I wave the flag and shout, the people under my hand will come one after another."


    "That''s good. Now we have work. The decoration of this hotel and the reconstruction and decoration of a resort in the south of Ganzhou City work for our own home. Time is tight and the task is heavy, so it''s up to you."


    "You give me a night."


    In order to perform well in front of Zhang Xiaofan, Cao Jinlong guaranteed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s impossible to decorate a 2000 square meter hotel in one night. Don''t talk big. I can''t see the result at that time. You don''t have to be the manager of the company."


    "Everything will be decided tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed.


    The news that Li Xiaodong was caught by Zhang Xiaofan reached Tang Wenjun''s ears. Tang Wenjun was furious and said that Li Xiaodong was a waste.


    Shangguan Ziheng advised Tang Wenjun.


    "Tang Dashao, Li Xiaodong is one of our chess pieces. We can abandon him at any time."


    "Now that Li Xiaodong is gone, we train the Chen brothers to be our puppets, and we can still make trouble for the smelly farmers."


    "Just looking for trouble is not enough. It''s not painful. When can we kill the smelly farmers and win the beauty back."


    "It''s not easy to kill smelly farmers, but I''ve heard of some things. Smelly farmers have lost the same powerful treasure."


    "We are slowly making trouble for him now. The day when my younger martial brother leaves the customs is the day when the smelly farmer leaves the world."


    Shangguan Ziheng has always mentioned Li erhu, but Tang Wenjun hasn''t seen Li erhu. He doesn''t know whether Li erhu is as powerful as Shangguan Ziheng said.


    "Brother Shangguan, how talented is your younger martial brother? Why are you so optimistic about your younger martial brother?"


    When shangguanziheng talked about Li erhu, he looked proud and told Tang Wenjun about Li erhu''s IQ and talent. He was full of confidence in Li erhu.


    "That''s easy. I''d like to meet Li erhu earlier and see how he killed Zhang Xiaofan and helped me win beauty."


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan went to the mortal hotel. He was really surprised. He didn''t expect the worker Cao Jinlong was looking for.


    It really changed the mortal hotel in a night''s effort. The retro style is in line with the consistent style of Xiaofan company, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very satisfied.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, I plan to build the mortal hotel into a restaurant with the flavor of the ancients. The waiters wear Chinese clothes, and all kinds of utensils used for rice are made of antique porcelain. The dishes are mainly medicated food for health preservation. What do you think?"

 Chapter 745

    "If every hotel wants to be popular, it must have its own style. The retro style is really good, but the theme should be mainly mortals."


    "The best clothes for the waiter, the most coarse cloth of the poor in the Han Dynasty, the utensils for serving rice, and the earthen pots used by the poor are also the best. This is more stylish and makes ordinary people all over the world feel like going home."


    Huang Jiaojiao said her point of view. Zhang Xiaofan felt very good, especially the feeling of going home, which shocked him. It was difficult for them to make money or not.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s the feeling of going home. Today, you contact Yang Sanwa and ask him to transport the southern fish and the fish against the sky."


    "We will transport some more anti sky pork. After the pipeline built from Qingshui county is successful, we will plant large-scale anti sky vegetables. With anti sky vegetables, our mortal hotel will go out of China and spread all over the world."


    Huang Jiaojiao didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan''s heart was wilder than her. At the moment, some of Zhang Xiaofan''s bold words and ambitions were ignited.


    It seems that I saw the pictures of mortal hotels all over the world soon. What a force.


    "OK, I''ll contact Yang Sanwa now and ask him to deliver the things we want. We''ll try to open business tomorrow."


    Spring returns to the earth. Zhang Xiaofan nodded to Huang Jiaojiao, and was just about to go out for a walk. She felt the smell of the earth and the earth''s spring. William had arrived and had a large number of foreign works of art, which Zhang Xiaofan did not dare to accept.


    "Mr. William, what do you mean? How can I accept it? Take it back quickly." Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Mr. William doesn''t care.


    "God, my God, these are small things. They are not worth much. Just take them as my heart. I really don''t mean anything else."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s medical treatment is free. Mr. William broke his rules, but he didn''t accept these things and Mr. William couldn''t let them go. It''s not good for his detoxification. It''s really embarrassing for him.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it and suddenly had an idea.


    "Mr. William, you have brought these things now. If I don''t accept them, you must think I won''t give you face."


    "But if I take it, I''ll break the rule of free medical treatment, so I think about it and think I''ll sign a contract with you."


    "Move your gifts to my Museum and build a foreign Museum. When there are tourists, I will give you some income dividends. What do you think?"


    When Mr. William heard the speech, he didn''t pay attention to the second half of Zhang Xiaofan''s words, but remembered the four words of free medical treatment, which was particularly shocked.


    "What, God, you said that seeing a doctor is free, my God! Now is the new world, and everyone puts interests first."


    "It''s incredible that you can see a doctor for free. You should be respected by all the people like God."


    Mr. William''s words scared Zhang Xiaofan''s head to sweat. He knew in his heart that with his virtue, how can he carry the admiration of all the people? Isn''t that a blessing?


    "Mr. William, don''t say that again. If you promise, we''ll sign the contract and treat the disease."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, Mr. William quickly nodded and the two reached an agreement. Zhang Xiaofan asked Cao Jinlong to take things away first, and then sent someone to Qinchuan city.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Mr. William to sit down and took out eight silver needles to stimulate Mr. William''s Dantian. A sharp pain made Mr. William sing.


    "The silver needle stimulates the process of forcing poison from Dantian. You need to turn the stubborn solid poison in Dantian into gas poison, and then you can force it out of your body."


    "It''s normal to have some severe pain in this process. If you can''t stand it, you need to take anesthetics, but it''s bad for your health. I believe I don''t need to explain these to you."


    Mr. William nodded to understand that Zhang Xiaofan continued to stimulate the solid poison and found that the silver needle could not be pulled out at the position where the solid poison was stuck in the Dantian. The situation was particularly bad. If it was forcibly pulled out, the Dantian would be damaged.


    Zhang Xiaofan had never encountered such a difficult problem. At the moment, he felt a great headache. He bit his lips and thought of the six winged golden silkworm.


    Mr. William is also very nervous at the moment. When Zhang Xiaofan used the needle just now, he obviously felt sharp pain, and a trace of bad premonition surged into heartache.


    "God, what''s the matter? Is my situation worse than expected? Even you are not sure."


    "If you want me to cure your disease, trust me. This is a necessary condition for curing your disease. If you don''t believe it, you can''t cure it at all."


    Mr. William also understands the high-level thought and understands the key factor of doctors'' treatment. If this factor is not considered in place, no matter how powerful a doctor is, he can''t cure patients. It makes sense to know that the best doctor is himself.


    "God, I believe in you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and makes a phone call to Miao qiuruo. Miao qiuruo sends the six winged golden silkworm. Zhang Xiaofan asks Mr. William to be poisoned, controls six Golden toads, and eats the poison at the heart of Mr. William.


    The six winged golden silkworm has now reached the level of inviolability. Biting Mr. William''s poison also makes the six winged golden silkworm dizzy. It can be seen how powerful the poison in Mr. William is.


    Zhang Xiaofan received the message from the six winged golden silkworm, bit his teeth and took out a Ganoderma lucidum.


    This is a Ganoderma lucidum he bought in Maiji town. Now it has become a real Ganoderma lucidum after he cultivated it with aura, and its value is immeasurable.


    "God, why do you take such a good Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "I''m worried that your body can''t eat when detoxifying, so I decided to use this Ganoderma lucidum to strengthen you, so you won''t faint."


    Mr. William was so moved that he didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to take out such precious Ganoderma lucidum in order to cure him. He really couldn''t believe it.


    "God, if you help me like this, I''ve decided to recognize you as a pro Grandpa. I''ll do whatever you want my grandson to do in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to scold Mr. William very much. He thinks that Mr. William doesn''t know what he thinks. He has to worship him as a grandfather. Can he be Mr. William, a young man in his twenties?


    "Mr. William, the doctor is kind-hearted. You don''t have to worry about it. Quickly separate Xianzhi with your hands and put it in your mouth to replenish qi when you are weak."


    Mr. William did as Zhang Xiaofan said. Zhang Xiaofan wholeheartedly controlled the six winged golden silkworm for about half an hour.


    The six winged golden silkworm finally ate 30% of Mr. William''s poison. The rest can only be solved by the six winged golden silkworm after some time. If it is solved at one time, both the six winged golden silkworm and Mr. William can''t stand it.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s treatment. We''ll have a second treatment in three days."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and wrote a prescription for Mr. William. Mr. William obviously felt much more comfortable through treatment. He had to kneel down and worship Zhang Xiaofan as his grandfather.


    Those of Mr. William''s men all looked incredible. Mr. William''s status in the Y country was unimaginable.


    Now I have to worship a smelly farmer as my grandfather. If the people of country y know, it is estimated that the whole country y will be a sensation.

 Chapter 746

    "Mr. William, it''s hard for me to do this. If I don''t promise you, I can''t establish a high position. It''s not good for your disease."


    "But if I promise you, it seems too much. After all, you are in your thirties. It doesn''t seem appropriate to worship me in my twenties."


    Mr. William didn''t think it was inappropriate. Zhang Xiaofan was in his heart, but there was a god like existence. He worshipped an immortal, not to mention in his twenties, even in his thirties and fourths.


    "Yes, it''s appropriate. In the future, you will be my Lord, and I will be your grandson. The grandson will salute me."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help it, so he promised Mr. William to help Mr. William up and send Mr. William away. Ma Hongying went to the mortal hotel.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''d like you to join the war on behalf of our youth gang, defeat the people of D country and win the title of orthodox martial arts."


    Ma Hongying''s remark attracted Zhang Xiaofan''s attention. I remember Tang Xiuzhi said it in Qinchuan city.


    Shangguan family has a good relationship with the people of country D, and the headquarters of Shangguan family is in Ganzhou City. If you fight with the people of country D.


    We must be able to contact Shangguan family and explore the strength of Shangguan family. It will be much easier to deal with Shangguan Ziheng in the future.


    "Are you sure if I help your youth gang, I can get in touch with the people of D country?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is worried that Ma Hongxiu will play Yin for him and let him compete with other gang experts in Ganzhou on behalf of the Green Gang. That''s not necessary.


    Ma Hongying said very definitely, "of course, I can assure you."


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "If this is true, there will be no problem. He doesn''t want to be in the limelight in the martial arts competition. He only wants to contact the people of D country, understand the strength of Shangguan family and deal with Shangguan Ziheng."


    "Let''s make a deal. Now you go to pre match training with me to prepare for defeating the people of D country."


    Ma Hongying said that the pre competition training is to compete with other experts of the Green Gang. Only those who win in the end are qualified to participate in the war on behalf of the Green Gang.


    And deliberately said as pre competition training, is to raise Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, or worry that Zhang Xiaofan won''t go.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that everything was under his control. He had nothing to do next, so he simply went with Ma Hongying.


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    The two left the mortal Hotel and went to the Green Gang headquarters. Zhang Xiaofan saw them on the martial arts competition arena of the Green Gang headquarters.


    There are two Green Gang masters who are competing. One of them is Ma Hongxiu, and the other is Zhang Xiaofan. But they are very good at their skills. It seems that even Ma Hongxiu is not his opponent.


    "Caravan leader, who is that man?"


    Ma Hongxiu looked at the man and didn''t react.


    "It seems that he is a disciple of our Green Gang, but I don''t know him."


    Zhang Xiaofan is curious.


    "Ha ha, Ma Gang leader, such a powerful expert is hidden in your Green Gang. You don''t know him. I really can''t figure it out."


    Ma Hongxiu said: "there are thousands of young Gang disciples in Ganzhou City. Some of the new disciples are of extraordinary strength. I don''t know them. It''s normal to wonder. Let him be your partner later to improve your strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that person is not simple. If such a person is willing to be a disciple of the Green Gang, he must have some conspiracy or purpose.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and continued to look at the man. He saw the man''s palms.


    Bursts of black air wound around his hand and collided with Ma Hongxiu''s palms. Ma Hongxiu flew out upside down with a powerful force.


    Zhang Xiaofan jumps behind Ma Hongxiu and holds ma Hongxiu to the ground. Ma Hongxiu shamefully pushes Zhang Xiaofan away and runs to Ma Hongying. He still doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the man. He was about to shoot at the man, but the man drank it out loud.


    "Please slow down. I''m in Hebin city. I''m an old disciple of LV Chang of the Green Gang. Who are you and who are you qualified to compete with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a Green Gang token, and he Bincheng smiles.


    "Hehe, it turned out to be a VIP of our Green Gang, so we shouldn''t deal with the internal affairs of our Green Gang."


    "So we don''t need to compete today. Please step down. Please come up and accept my challenge."


    "If I win by chance, please hand over the guild leader''s token to my master elder LV as the guild leader in the future."


    As soon as he Bincheng said this, the whole Green Gang began to shake. Today''s martial arts competition arena was set up to find out the experts who represent the Green Gang in the martial arts competition. Unexpectedly, it has become a battle for the guild leader.


    In the Green Gang, of course, there are such rules. If the disciple''s martial arts are better than the guild leader, you can ask the disciple''s master or be the guild leader yourself to lead the Green Gang disciples and strive for more interests in the future.


    Ma Hongying didn''t expect that someone would challenge her. She glanced at leader LV and wanted leader Lv to explain what was going on.


    LV gang leader ignored Ma Hongying and obviously stood on the side of he Bincheng and was with he Bincheng.


    He Bincheng clamored and said, "Ma Gang leader, don''t dare to fight, so I''ll hand over the guild leader''s token as soon as possible. I think for your sake of being conscientious to the Green Gang these years, spare your life and only drive you out of the Green Gang."


    When the other disciples of the Green Gang heard this sentence, they had only one thought in their mind, that is, he Bincheng and LV Changlao had turned against each other.


    Ma Hongying gritted her teeth and looked at the challenge arena.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be the leader of the Green Gang. If I lose later, I guess the brothers will use the most cruel means to treat those who are rebellious and dare to challenge the leader."


    He Bincheng laughed.


    "The guild leader turns around and comes to my house today. This is the general trend, so the horse sect leader can''t afford it and can''t put it down."


    When Ma Hongying heard the speech, she flashed across from Hebin city and launched an attack on Hebin city.


    Bursts of fiery power burst out from Ma Hongying''s palm, as if burning Ma Hongying''s fist.


    Ma Hongying''s father once taught Zhang Xiaofan the fist technique Ma Hongying now exerts. Now Ma Hongying exerts it with great power.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Ma Hongying''s boxing and integrated the Xiao family''s boxing and Tang family''s boxing. Instead, Zhang Xiaofan integrated the three boxing and created several new boxing.


    "Martial arts is really mysterious. The essence of the Martial Arts Avenue is to figure out the ancient medical skills."


    "It''s the so-called expert gatekeeper. Laymen watch the excitement. People who don''t know martial arts just pay attention to gorgeous moves."


    "People who understand martial arts have a different world in their eyes. They can find the avenue contained in martial arts from the moment anyone makes a move."


    "Simplify the main road and complex problems, so as to cultivate martial arts to a great level and stand at the peak of the world."


    "Boom."


    Ma Hongying''s strength seems to be above Hebin city. He blows back Hebin city with one hand and wants to defeat Hebin city completely.


    He Bincheng suddenly took out a concealed weapon and shot Ma Hongying''s body. The poison in the concealed weapon was released immediately. Ma Hongying made a little effort, stumbled and fell on the stage and couldn''t get up.

 Chapter 747

    "Sister."


    Seeing this scene, Ma Hongxiu jumped to the challenge arena, held Ma Hongying and scolded he Bincheng, but in this world.


    Absolutely no one will sympathize with the weak. He Bincheng defeated Ma Hongying. The people of the Green Gang have regarded he Bincheng as the leader. As for Ma Hongying, he has been forgotten by the people of the Green Gang.


    As for Ma Hongying''s contribution to the Green Gang, in their opinion, it''s normal. Anyone who becomes the leader of the Green Gang can do a lot.


    "He Bincheng, you mean bastard, use concealed weapons. I''ll kill you."


    Ma Hongxiu is very excited at the moment. Ma Hongying holds ma Hongxiu''s arm to avoid Ma Hongxiu''s impulse and injury.


    He Bincheng is very calm at the moment.


    "Before the contest, I didn''t say I can''t use concealed weapons, so I didn''t break the rules. Please hand over the token to the horse sect leader and get out of our green sect."


    Ma Hongying takes out the token and is about to throw it to Hebin city. Zhang Xiaofan takes the token and walks to Hebin city.


    "You are not a disciple of our Green Gang. I won''t accept your challenge."


    He Bincheng has heard of Zhang Xiaofan''s skill, so he doesn''t compare with Zhang Xiaofan, but it really conforms to the rules of the Green Gang. No matter how strong the enemy outside is, he can''t compete for the sect leader.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "you''re right. I''m really not a disciple of the Green Gang, but I''m going to teach you a lesson today to let you know the end of hurting my friend. Your Green Gang has no rules and says that experts outside can''t bully you!"


    He Bincheng smiled. He thought Zhang Xiaofan was too impulsive. Although he heard that Zhang Xiaofan was very powerful, he didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was a brain cripple.


    If Zhang Xiaofan is a disciple of the green sect, it''s understandable to compete for the sect leader. No green sect disciple will be against him.


    However, if you bully the leader of the Green Gang as an outsider, you will be looking for death. There are more than 1000 people in the whole Green Gang.


    He didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan could retreat from the siege of more than 1000 disciples of the Green Gang alone.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, no, no matter how strong you are, you can''t defeat more than 1000 disciples of the Green Gang." Ma Hongying said to Zhang Xiaofan in a difficult voice.


    Zhang Xiaofan used to recite Ma Hongying.


    "He Bincheng, I will challenge you today and bully your Green Gang to see what you can do to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He doesn''t know how terrible it is to offend a big gang. It''s incredible that he wants to kill from the headquarters of the Green Gang behind Ma Hongying''s back.


    He Bincheng smiles and narrows his eyes. He is a disciple of Shangguan family. Zhang Xiaofan has a contradiction with Guan Ziheng.


    The Shangguan family has long wanted to send someone to solve Zhang Xiaofan, but according to the agreement with other families, they can''t send experts to solve Zhang Xiaofan.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so short-sighted and give him a chance to make contributions to the Shangguan family. When he kills Zhang Xiaofan this time.


    He will certainly get more cultivation resources from Shangguan family, and his strength will rise greatly at that time.


    I''m sure I can get the important position of the owner. Maybe if the owner is happy, it''s not necessary to hurt his girlfriends in D country.


    What sister Cang, that''s his dream goddess.


    "Brothers, this man dares to bully our Green Gang, but he doesn''t pay attention to our Green Gang. He can only kill us with a random knife."


    "In order to win the respect of our youth gang, we will destroy this person even if we pay a heavy price today."


    "Brothers, kill me."


    At the command of he Bincheng, more than 1000 people rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. The dense dark shadow, let alone solve them all, was extremely difficult to shuttle through them.


    More importantly, at the moment, he is still carrying Ma Hongying, Ma Hongxiu and two mops, which makes him more inseparable.


    "Ma Le Gobi, even if I die today, I will pull more of your people to hell."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out his blood drinking machete and decided to fight the Green Gang. An empty sound came. Then more than 2000 soldiers came in from the outside, holding black machine guns, surrounded the whole Green Gang.


    "Fuck you, you local ruffians still want to deal with my brother commander Hu. Now try it. If I don''t eradicate you completely, I won''t believe Hu."


    Since Zhang Xiaofan saved commander Hu last time, this guy has been sending people to secretly protect Zhang Xiaofan. Today he encountered such a big thing.


    Commander Hu knows that he must do it himself, or he can''t stop more than 1000 disciples of the Green Gang.


    He Bincheng was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan had such a hard backstage and came to a military region commander every now and then.


    This is no joke. As a disciple of a big family, I know better what family these commanders are.


    In China, many great officials come from the eight super families. He is not sure which family the commander belongs to.


    But one thing is certain that he can''t afford to offend such people. Maybe the Shangguan family behind him can''t protect him.


    "Everybody stop. All this is a misunderstanding." he Bincheng was afraid of making things big and couldn''t afford it. He quickly asked the disciples of the Green Gang to stop.


    Commander Hu turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m not late! Those people are not good things. As long as you say a word, I''ll take them all away."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that commander Hu gave him face. If he really did that, commander Hu would be very embarrassed.


    After all, there were more than 1000 people. It was no joke. Even commander Hu was in an important position, he could not joke about more than 1000 people.


    "That gang leader is right. This is a misunderstanding. Thank commander Hu for his help. Please take those soldiers back."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took the Ma sisters and went to the Ma family. Commander Hu watched Zhang Xiaofan leave, stared at he Bincheng, and then took the soldiers on the helicopter.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes the Ma sisters to the Ma family. Master Ma quickly asks Ma Hongying to put down and asks what''s going on. Ma Hongxiu tells the story in detail. Master Ma sighs.


    "I told you not to join any gangs. You don''t listen. Now you know you''re afraid!"


    "In the gang, you only look at your strength. If you have strength, others will call you brothers. If you don''t have strength, those brothers will immediately turn back and become executioners."


    Ma Hongxiu said anxiously, "Dad, now my sister is so badly hurt, you don''t say any more, and quickly find a way to save my sister."


    Master Ma shook his head and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, don''t worry. No matter what price I pay, I will detoxify Hongying and prevent Hongying from having an accident."


    Master Ma patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder.


    "I believe you, Hongying will be handed over to you. As long as you work hard, live and die, and be rich and noble, I won''t blame you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took Ma Hongying into a single room, locked the door, put Ma Hongying on the bed and took off Ma Hongying''s clothes.


    Ma Hongying held her collar tightly with one hand and didn''t let Zhang Xiaofan move. Blushing, she turned her head and didn''t look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ma Hongying, loosen your collar. You''ve been hit by the hidden weapon of he Bincheng and hurt your heart. You''re worried about your life at any time. I''ll help you suck out the poison."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, he looked very serious and didn''t mean to take advantage at all.

 Chapter 748

    Ma Hongying herself is a very conservative girl. Although she looks like a woman man, she is very fragile in her heart. Her careless character is completely hiding herself from being bullied by others.


    In fact, this is also the character of many single parent children. They look so strong, but they lack love in their hearts.


    "Ma Hongying, how can I detoxify you like this? As the saying goes, there are no men and women in the eyes of doctors. According to your thought, if you are pregnant and have an operation, you can''t have a male doctor."


    Ma Hongying knows that Zhang Xiaofan is right, but she still doesn''t have the courage to expose the big splash she has protected for more than 20 years to men.


    "I don''t want treatment. Let me die!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was frightened and said that he couldn''t help Ma Hongying''s temper. He had promised in front of master Ma that if something happened to Ma Hongying, it would be OK. He tried to persuade him again. If he couldn''t, he would be hard.


    "Ma Hongying, think about it. He Bincheng, how did he harm you? If you lose to him, it''s OK. But he uses concealed weapons to show that this kind of person has evil intentions. Are you willing to watch the Green Gang you created die in the hands of a sinister villain?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan mentioned this matter, Ma Hongying felt sad. She gave all her thoughts to the Green Gang over the years.


    But in the end, those Green Gang disciples turned their eyes when they said they would turn their eyes. In the end, if it weren''t for commander Hu''s coming, it must be a river of blood. It''s frightening to think about that kind of bright picture.


    But does she want to cure her illness, take revenge on he Bincheng and take back the position of guild leader? She hesitated. She could take revenge on he Bincheng, but she was no longer interested in taking back the position of guild leader and was unwilling to serve the wolves again.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I have no fighting spirit, so don''t persuade me to die alone and don''t treat me."


    The most terrible thing for people to live in this world is the death of their heart. Ma Hongying is obviously dead at the moment. It is a small thing to save Ma Hongying and detoxify Ma Hongying. The key is to let Ma Hongying live.


    "Ma Hongying, I like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly said this sentence, which shocked Ma Hongying''s spirit. Ma Hongying never dreamed that Zhang Xiaofan would say such words. You know, Zhang Xiaofan used to scold her that she was not a woman. Now how do you say you like her.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that this sentence was effective for Ma Hongying. At least he gave Ma Hongying spirit, so he continued to heal Ma Hongying''s heart.


    "In fact, I have loved you since I first saw you. In order to cover up my embarrassment, I said you are not a woman, but in my heart, how I wish you to be my woman."


    "So, when Su Dashao likes you, I want to deal with Su Dashao, so there is a contradiction between me and Su Dashao. If it weren''t for loving you, Su Dashao and I might be best friends."


    "Today, when I saw you dying, I said what I had hidden for so long. I suddenly felt so relaxed."


    I have to say that Zhang Xiaofan is an acting school. These words are really beautiful. In just a few minutes, he saved a girl who died of heart.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you really like me, but I''m not gentle, I won''t act like a spoiled child, I won''t wash and cook for you, will you still like me?"


    "Of course, it''s my fault to fall in love with you. I''m willing to give you all I have and give you my first kiss for more than 20 years."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He has moistened his lips with many girls. It''s his first kiss and kisses Ma Hongying.


    Poor Ma Hongying, who was really simple, was fooled by the goods and gave Zhang Xiaofan the kiss he had really kept for more than 20 years. The goods felt a special female fragrance around his body and could be intoxicated by it.


    "Peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic. I obviously already have a girlfriend. Why do I still like kissing other girls?"


    "I''m not a good man, or are men naturally lecherous? Do I really want to move the world without being romantic?"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly thought of his life in the past half a year. It was a lot of good luck. Many girls wanted to have children with him. He was willing in his heart, but reason told him that he couldn''t do that, so he always controlled himself.


    Ma Hongying was kissed by the goods for a few minutes. She felt sweet and happy like a flower. She had the desire to survive.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are the second man I like in my life. I hope you don''t owe me."


    Ma Hongying said, exposing her fragrant body. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed saliva. He didn''t expect Ma Hongying''s figure to be so good. That pair of big splashes is just the golden ratio. It''s so beautiful.


    Yes, it''s beautiful, not so big, but very attractive. Especially now, it''s exciting to be hurt. I want to protect it and be the guardian of it all my life.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at it for a while, shook his head and pulled his mind back. He said that just to save Ma Hongying.


    You can''t really be attracted to Ma Hongying. Otherwise, with Ma Hongying''s directness, you will be like Mu Wanqing likes Duan Yu from now on.


    As long as other women get close to him, they want to kill other women. This is a very dangerous thing. Something bad will happen, so we must be careful.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to interrupt Ma Hongying''s thinking.


    "Ma Hongying, you just said I was your second favorite man. Did you like other men before me?"


    Ma Hongying is firm.


    "Well, the first man I like is my father. Since childhood, I can''t have a mother like other children."


    "My father is very kind to our sisters. Even if he is tired, he will give our sisters the best."


    "Now my father is old. I want to be filial to him and give you a son to make our family happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that he sweated on his forehead that he had told master Ma that he didn''t have to put himself in danger.


    Now, it''s not easy to sink yourself into the mud pit and come out again.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll talk about having a son later. I''ll detoxify you first."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the location of Ma Hongying''s poisoning and wants to suck the poison out. Ma Hongying''s face suddenly changes.


    "What, you don''t want to have a son with me. Is what you just told me false? You deceive my feelings, and I''ll kill you."


    Ma Hongying said, turning his palm, a small dagger came out of nowhere and rowed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that he hurried back a few steps. He was really afraid of Ma Hongying, but he explained to Ma Hongying with a smile.


    "Ma Hongying, you want to go there. What I just said can''t be false."


    "I want to cure you and stay with you forever. Don''t you want to? After thinking about happiness, I''ll be alone."


    Zhang Xiaofan said very pitifully, with some expressions. He is really an acting school.

 Chapter 749

    Ma Hongying rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. The power of love has made most of the poison in her.


    It really proves that the disease is born from the heart. Zhang Xiaofan takes the opportunity to treat Ma Hongying, but he doesn''t dare to look there.


    Fear of evil fire in her heart, coupled with Ma Hongying''s current state of mind, it is estimated that something will happen.


    Ma Hongying now feels very happy and not as shy as before. She deeply knows that a woman who has been conservative for decades is not waiting for her own man?


    Now the man found her and caressed her so much, not to mention treating her. Even if he didn''t treat her, she was very willing to touch her.


    She is willing to do anything for her man, even if she does the actions of her girlfriend and how shy she is.


    Zhang Xiaofan sucked out the poison, massaged Ma Hongying, forced the residual toxin below and asked Ma Hongying to untie her belt.


    Ma Hongying doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wants to do, but she is both looking forward to and willing to take off her pants shyly. Her decades of youth has been squandered at once. Now there is only a trace of shyness and the need for that kind of thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan forces the poison gas to her lower body. Ma Hongying doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She just feels unbearable and puffs out.


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled a smelly smell and sighed. Finally, it was done. He turned his eyes to Ma Hongying and hoped that Ma Hongying would be well now and forget the previous things.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you dislike me? I really didn''t mean it just now. I usually pay attention to hygiene. There has never been such a thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know how to answer. At this time, if he made it clear to Ma Hongying that the newly cured wound jumped open again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Hehe, how could it be? Besides, I was detoxifying you just now, forcing all the toxins in your body to the bottom. You can''t help it. I know this better than you. How can I laugh at you?"


    Ma Hongying is more relaxed after hearing the speech. Now Zhang Xiaofan is the most important person for her. She must not let Zhang Xiaofan lose interest in her. She should learn to cook, keep Zhang Xiaofan''s heart and keep Zhang Xiaofan''s stomach first.


    "As long as you don''t dislike me."


    Ma Hongying said and snuggled up to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan resisted his impulse and hugged Ma Hongying for a while.


    Ma Hongying got up and went to the bathroom to change her clothes. Zhang Xiaofan leaned against the corner, calmed down for a while and went to the living room.


    Master Ma saw that Zhang Xiaofan came over and poured Zhang Xiaofan a cup of tea. Zhang Xiaofan quickly connected it. Although master Ma refused to admit that he was his master, master Ma did teach him martial arts and had the reality of a master. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan especially respected Master Ma.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Don''t call me master. Just call me old horse. Now that I''m old, I''ll be happier if you call me old horse."


    "Old horse."


    The old horse nodded.


    "What do you think of our red show?" when old ma asked, he kept staring at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what old ma means.


    "Very good. Good martial arts and good heart."


    "What does that man look like?"


    "It''s very beautiful. The face is rare among girls I''ve seen."


    "Then I will betroth Hongxiu to you, will you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when the old horse''s routine was exposed. He saw the old horse for the second time. Unexpectedly, the old horse had already promised his daughter to him, which surprised him.


    "Old ma, what, to tell you the truth, I already have a girlfriend. We have a good relationship, so I can''t promise you."


    "Are you married?"


    "No."


    "Then break up! I can see that Hongying likes you too." old Ma said firmly at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, Ma. I can''t promise you. I''m not the kind of person who likes the new and hates the old."


    The old horse nodded and was more satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan had just relaxed, he promised the old horse.


    It makes Lao ma not have the heart to betroth his daughter to Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t, but tells the truth, which makes him feel that Zhang Xiaofan is a person whose daughter is worth trusting.


    Seriously, if a man as good as Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have a girlfriend, it''s abnormal, so he thought of the result long ago.


    "You really don''t think about it. As long as you promise to be with my daughter, I will teach you all the unique skills of the Ma family."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Let it be! I think your daughter doesn''t want such a deal. I think in the current era, children should make their own decisions in emotional matters."


    The old horse was silent for a moment.


    "Well, let''s say I didn''t say anything today."


    The old horse finished drinking a cup of tea and saw Ma Hongying come out. Surprisingly, he went into the kitchen and cooked.


    This made the old horse feel that the sun came out in the West. His daughter knew in his heart that it was OK to let her dance a knife and stick.


    It''s more difficult to wash clothes and cook than to climb the sky. However, these have changed because of Zhang Xiaofan. It can be seen how much Zhang Xiaofan weighs in his daughter''s heart.


    The old horse took his eyes back.


    "Xiao Zhang, who is the disciple of the Green Gang who hurt my daughter with a hidden arrow today? Do you always live in the Green Gang headquarters now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what the old horse suddenly asks about these words, so he tells the details of he Bincheng. The old horse nods.


    "Ah!"


    Just then, a scream came from the kitchen. After Zhang Xiaofan and old horse ran into the kitchen, they saw that the big pot in the kitchen was full of fire.


    The smoke choked people couldn''t open their eyes. Zhang Xiaofan picked up the pot cover and pressed it on the flame, which went out.


    The automatic alarm of the gas stove was suspended. Ma Hongying squatted on the ground like a child and looked very fragile.


    Most people in Qinchuan would not believe Ma Hongying if he made a video and put it on the Internet.


    Old ma pulled Ma Hongxiu into the living room. Zhang Xiaofan cooked the food in just a moment.


    Ma Hongxiu watched Zhang Xiaofan bring the food. She felt that she couldn''t do anything and didn''t deserve Zhang Xiaofan. She secretly vowed to learn cooking skills well.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Hongying left Ma''s house and were just about to go to the mortal hotel to see how business was. Several elders of the Green Gang came to Ma Hongxiu with more than 300 Green Gang disciples and knelt down for Ma Hongxiu.


    "Several elders, what are you doing? Get up quickly."


    The elders got up and responded to Ma Hongying, "please return to the Green Gang and be our leader."


    Ma Hongying said, "you already have a guild leader. What do you care about me? Please get out of the way. I won''t return to the Green Gang and be your guild leader."


    At this time, a veteran said, "Ma Gang leader, to be honest, the leader of our Green Gang was secretly attacked by a mysterious man last night. Now he is dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked when he heard the speech. He couldn''t figure out who it was. He solved he Bincheng last night.

 Chapter 750

    "What, he Bincheng was killed. Who did it?"


    Ma Hongying obviously didn''t expect that things happened so suddenly. He Bincheng became the leader of the Green Gang yesterday and was killed at night. This may be the shortest lived Green Gang leader in history.


    The old man said, "he Bincheng''s death is very sad. There is no picture of anyone entering the headquarters of the Green Gang on the monitoring, so this is a mystery of our Green Gang."


    Ma Hongying calmed down for a while.


    "Many wrongs will kill himself. He may have offended some big man before he was killed. Don''t worry about it. We Huiqing gang."


    Ma Hongxiu still couldn''t let go of the Green Gang. Following several elders back to the Green Gang headquarters, Zhang Xiaofan returned to the mortal hotel. Today, the hotel has opened, but there is no guest, which makes Huang Jiaojiao feel helpless.


    "How can this happen? The dishes in our mortal hotel are better than those in those five-star hotels. They still pay the poor price. Why doesn''t a guest come to dinner? What''s the matter?"


    Huang Jiaojiao couldn''t figure this out. When Zhang Xiaofan came, she said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t figure it out. He is worried. Boss fan comes in from the outside and gives reasons to Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    "Boss Zhang, I''ll tell you! You can''t take over this hotel. Do you see it now? It''s been widely spread in Baishui town that there are goblins here. No guest dares to come to dinner when opening a hotel here."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and understood the reason why there were no guests, but now this problem is really difficult to solve.


    It is estimated that it is free to let the villagers eat here for two days, and not many guests dare to come. The only hope is to eliminate the concerns in the hearts of the villagers.


    "Boss fan, what do you have to do about this?"


    "I think the best way to return the heart medicine to the heart medicine doctor is to invite a Taoist to come here and eliminate the goblins here, so that the villagers will not be afraid."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks what boss Fan said is reasonable. He wiped out the goblins here last night.


    But the villagers in the town don''t know! So we have to find a Taoist to come here and make a show, so that things will be solved.


    "Boss fan, you''re right. Do you know any Taoist priests? Introduce one to me and I''ll invite them to do it."


    Boss fan is very clever.


    "You can''t ask me about this. You should ask the villagers in the town. If they believe in the Taoists there, please invite the Taoists there."


    "Only in that way can it play the most effective role. Otherwise, if the Taoist priest you find doesn''t believe it, it won''t solve the problem at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at boss fan and found that boss fan was a business talent, so he had the idea of letting boss fan do things for him.


    "Boss fan, how much money can you make a year?"


    If Zhang Xiaofan wants to use boss fan, he must first understand his worth and see if he can afford it. If not, he can only give up the idea of using boss fan.


    "About 500000 a year. I can''t compare with Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said, "you''re right. You really can''t compare with me. To be honest, you don''t make as much money a year as I do in a day."


    "So I decided to give you one million yuan to work for me, mainly to assist our manager Huang and be responsible for the business of the hotel."


    "Our plan is to build the brand of mortal hotel. In the future, there will be a sign of mortal hotel all over the country."


    Boss fan took a look at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was bragging. He made 500000 a year. He felt it was very difficult, but Zhang Xiaofan said he could make this number in one day, which made him feel impossible.


    Of course, it''s not to say that in this world, no one can earn 500000 a day. It''s mainly because those are business wizards. Ordinary people can''t make so much money a day.


    More importantly, these words come from a farmer. How can this happen.


    "Mr. Zhang, I know you have skills, but you can''t boast. You say you earn more than 500000 a day. How can that be possible?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "there are many impossible things. You are the former boss of the mortal hotel. You should know a lot about the decoration of the mortal hotel. Do you believe that I sent someone to decorate the hotel successfully in one night?"


    Boss fan entered the mortal Hotel and didn''t notice this problem. Now he does. It''s really different.


    "One night, how is that possible?"


    "The facts are in front of you. What''s impossible."


    Huang Jiaojiao said to boss fan, "boss fan, you may not know, our boss Zhang."


    "There are 80% hotels in Qinchuan, a pharmaceutical factory, a cosmetics company and a project in an industrial park. They can also grow vegetables against the sky, with assets of at least several billion."


    Boss fan runs a restaurant. As a businessman in the same province, he has heard of the famous counter heaven food in Qinchuan. Unexpectedly, the famous counter heaven food was planted by Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really hard to judge by appearance!


    "You, you are the famous Zhang Ye in Qinchuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Lord Zhang is a kind of respect given to me by people on the road. In fact, I am nothing, just a small farmer."


    "Master Zhang is too modest. Your deeds have been spread in Ganzhou province. It is my fate to meet Master Zhang today. Fan Yi is willing to follow Master Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan has another strong general. He worries about the failure of major events. He can''t stand opposite the super family and shout to the old man of the Xiao family to marry Xiao Qing to him.


    "Well, from now on, we are just passers-by. It''s up to you to find a Taoist. I hope that after the Taoist''s practice, the business of our hotel will be booming, and then we can eat the people''s restaurant."


    Fan Yi nodded. He was good at doing such things. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have set up a mortal restaurant before.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do it now."


    Fan Yi finished and went to work. Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao watched Fan Yi leave. They were both relieved and hoped that Fan Yi could take this matter down.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I suddenly feel a little pain in my stomach today. Did I eat bad? Go upstairs and help me adjust."


    Zhang Xiaofan was disturbed by Xiao Qing about holding Huang Jiaojiao that day. Today, he wanted to finish it. Unexpectedly, Huang Jiaojiao put it forward first. Zhang Xiaofan was immediately excited.


    He continues to have an affair with Huang Jiaojiao, but his father supports it. It can be seen that his father wants him to be with Huang Jiaojiao.


    Now Xiao Qing is in conflict with him. If she can''t marry Xiao Qing, Huang Jiaojiao is the first candidate.


    He is a mortal, born with the task of giving birth to children, so love is on the one hand, inheritance is more important, not for love, don''t inherit.

 Chapter 751

    Zhang Xiaofan followed Huang Jiaojiao to the second floor. Huang Jiaojiao had a real stomachache. Unexpectedly, the goods were misunderstood. As soon as he hugged Huang Jiaojiao, he smelled the smell of Huang Jiaojiao, and Huang Jiaojiao pushed the goods away.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you be serious? I have a real stomachache. I''m looking for you to recuperate. I''m angry if you make such nonsense again."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it.


    "Let me go. Can we be more direct? Who are you? Don''t I know me? If the video is deleted, my memory will have no video?"


    Zhang Xiaofan mentioned the video. Huang Jiao was ashamed. It was her most embarrassing time. Zhang Xiaofan wrote it down. Now she often mentions it, which makes her feel particularly ashamed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you''re a man, don''t mention it again. Help me adjust quickly. My stomach hurts."


    Huang Jiaojiao said holding her stomach. Zhang Xiaofan saw that Huang Jiaojiao was not pretending, but also a little nervous. After all, Huang Jiaojiao was also a very important person to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly holds Huang Jiaojiao down. As soon as he checks Huang Jiaojiao''s body, he finds that there is a Gu insect in Huang Jiaojiao''s body.


    Scared, Zhang Xiaofan frowned, took out a needle and nailed the insect to Huang Jiaojiao''s heart.


    "Miao qiuruo, it must be Miao qiuruo. Miao qiuruo suddenly appeared yesterday. He must have come to poison Huang Jiaojiao."


    "Just by coincidence, he helped kill those fox spirits, but it''s hard to figure out why Miao qiuruo wanted to kill Huang Jiaojiao."


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan can''t tell Huang Jiaojiao about these problems yet. He can only go to Miao qiuruo first. After clarifying the matter, he can decide whether to tell Huang Jiaojiao or not after seeing what harm Miao qiuruo did to Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I just have a simple stomachache. Why do I need an injection? Do I have any serious illness?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "Hey, hey, nothing. You think too much. Silver needle can cure stomachache. One needle works, so I choose to use silver needle."


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded.


    "So it is. Your medical skills are quite powerful. What you said should be right, but I found this stomachache."


    "It should be caused by Yin and cold, and spring returns in this season. It shouldn''t be like this. It''s really curious."


    "There is Yin cold in a year, in January and on a day. We can''t judge this because of the season."


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded and said, "I see now."


    "Well, take a break first. I have something to do. I''ll see you after I''m busy."


    Zhang Xiaofan got up and left under the gaze of Huang Jiaojiao. Huang Jiaojiao always felt that Zhang Xiaofan had something to do today, or didn''t tell the truth, but didn''t say these words.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the resort. Since he bought it, it has no business here. It is specially provided for Daokui and others to practice. Therefore, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, Daokui came to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Call your people and let me see their strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s monthly fund for these people''s cultivation is a very huge figure. If the strength of these people can''t satisfy him, he will feel very disappointed.


    In addition, it''s time for him to take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, only shangguanzi Heng and Tang Wenjun will deal with him, but he doesn''t know what those two goods are doing all day. This game is not fun at all.


    Dao Kui calls eight brothers, and he now has a total of nine. Zhang Xiaofan invites out the black butterfly who secretly protects him.


    Let the black butterfly compete with them. He wants to see whether the black butterfly of Diesha group is powerful or the eight people of wolf tooth mercenary regiment are powerful.


    "Black butterfly, choose any one of them and defeat him. Let me see your strength."


    Black Butterfly glanced at the eight mercenaries, and one of them stood up.


    "I''m No. 9 of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, and my strength is also the weakest. Let me see your strength. If you can''t even win me, you don''t have to compare with my eldest brothers."


    On the 9th, he punched the black butterfly. The black butterfly felt a murderous spirit and quickly backed back.


    On the 9th, he fired two punches and hit the black butterfly back and forth to find a way to attack on the 9th.


    However, No. 9''s boxing is quite strange, and it is an attack move often honed from killing. There is no flaw at all. This time, the black butterfly has completely lost the opportunity and is crying bitterly at the moment.


    "Pa......"


    In desperation, the black butterfly kicked a punch at No. 9, a crisp sound spread, and the black butterfly flew out in an instant.


    Zhang Xiaofan catches the black butterfly and is quite satisfied with the strength of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. He feels that this is his most proud achievement during this period of time.


    Now, with his understanding of the world, he knows more and more the importance of strength. Although a person''s strength improvement is very important.


    However, it is not important to improve the strength of an organization. As long as the strength of the organization is improved, the amazing momentum emitted can not be underestimated by anyone.


    "The brothers of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment are really good, but now that you have become my men, you have changed your past code."


    "My name is Zhang Xiaofan, my company is Xiaofan company, and my hotel is mortal Hotel, so my men should also be called mortal mercenaries."


    "Your code name should also be changed from wolf tooth No. 1 to No. 9 to mortal No. 1 to No. 9. It''s very low-key and more delicious."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave these nine people a code name. Except Dao Kui, the other eight people expressed dissatisfaction.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan is insulting them. What strength is their brother of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment.


    How many battles have they survived? Even now, they are also the key wanted objects of the state.


    Now here, they have become puppets pretending to be forced. It''s really bullying them.


    "Why, I don''t agree with the eight of you! I''ll give you a chance to beat me together."


    "If you lose, just play low-key and cooperate with me. If you win, let you use the previous code. Your future actions only listen to Dao Kui. I won''t give you any orders."


    The eight mercenaries felt funny when they heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan is a smelly farmer. It is estimated that any of them will do it.


    Can punch Zhang Xiaofan all over the ground looking for teeth, and want to pick eight of them. This is sent by monkeys to tease and force!


    "I said, boss, are you a little too funny? Just you, a little farmer, want to compete with us."


    "Let''s go together. Are you all right? If there''s a problem, we don''t mind treating you and let you know our strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan expressed disdain.


    "Let me tell you something. I killed your previous number one. I didn''t tell you about this Dao Kui."


    "Today, I tell you this thing to avenge him. If you can kill me, I won''t frown."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this thing to deliberately stimulate the fighting spirit of the eight people and their hatred for him. He wanted to stimulate all the hatred of the eight people, so that he could see what the most powerful state of the eight people was like.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the eight people gnashed their teeth and released all the hidden murderous Qi.

 Chapter 752

    "No. 1, is what he said true? Did he kill our previous No. 1?" No. 2 asked Dao Kui.


    Dao Kui nodded in response. No. 2 took back his eyes and said to the other brothers, "brothers, kill him for me."


    No. 3 and others listened to the order and attacked Zhang Xiaofan together. They had a strong momentum, like a flood, but now Zhang Xiaofan.


    I have understood the super martial arts of the two families. With master Ma''s guidance, I have reached a very high level of cultivation and understanding of martial arts.


    When the five element fist of the Xiao family was displayed, it took only a few minutes to beat all the eight mercenaries down.


    The eight mercenaries are incredible. They fight together. There are few enemies in China, but now they can''t make five moves under Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is too terrible!


    "Now tell you the truth. Half a year ago, your boss killed me with the weapon given to him by the immortal Doctor Lin family. Unfortunately, he was injured by his own weapon and poisoned to death."


    "Now the immortal Doctor Lin family has been destroyed by me. It can be regarded as revenge for your eldest brother. Your martial arts are not as good as me. From now on, listen to me and change your code name to mortal mercenary regiment."


    Dao Kui''s eight brothers also advocate force. Now that they can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan, they will naturally listen to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, we can''t beat you. Naturally, we listen to you, but the mortal mercenary regiment is not domineering. How can it be famous in the world?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked, "have you heard that barking dogs don''t bite? I tell you, you must keep a low profile."


    "It''s like I''m wearing farmer''s clothes. It looks very low-key, but if anyone bullies me, I must let him know the end of being bitten by me."


    "Another point is virtue. Now many people try their best to make money and live in a big house. Don''t you know that virtue is not enough. Even if they live in a big house, they are not happy."


    "Therefore, people''s virtue is very important, and wearing cloth shoes, doing good deeds and reciting Buddha beads is to accumulate blessings for themselves. Only when they have blessings, can they enjoy them again."


    "It''s the same to be a mercenary regiment. Although our name is not loud, it will be bullied by other mercenaries."


    "But we have strength. Once it breaks out, those who bully us will pay a heavy price."


    "Boss, we see what you mean. We are willing to change the code."


    "Yes, we are willing to change the code."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you are all willing, from today on, your code name will be mortal mercenary regiment. Your strength also makes me more satisfied. Later, I will ask Dao Kui to arrange tasks for you. You are scattered now!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the eight mercenaries disappeared like rockets. Zhang Xiaofan asked Dao Kui to find Miao qiuruo. After a while, Miao qiuruo arrived.


    "Dao Kui, black butterfly, you two step back first."


    Zhang Xiaofan leaves face for Miao qiuruo. He doesn''t want Dao Kui and heidie to know about it, so he orders Dao Kui and heidie to go down.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Miao qiuruo. Unexpectedly, Miao qiuruo unties the button of her coat to lure Zhang Xiaofan. The goods are moved. They don''t dare to fall in love with the Miao girl, otherwise they will be poisoned accidentally. We can imagine what will happen at that time.


    "Miao qiuruo, I advise you to be honest and annoy me. I''ll let the six winged golden silkworm suck up your blood."


    Miao qiuruo knows the power of six winged golden silkworm and becomes honest immediately. Zhang Xiaofan stares at Miao qiuruo.


    "Tell me, why did you kill Huang Jiaojiao? Who else did you kill besides Huang Jiaojiao?"


    Miao qiuruo bewitches Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing to control Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing and let them leave Zhang Xiaofan.


    He takes advantage of the weak point to stay with Zhang Xiaofan. At that time, he will give Zhang Xiaofan the upper love poison. She will be happy with Zhang Xiaofan all her life.


    I didn''t expect that Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing had just been poisoned. How did Zhang Xiaofan know.


    "Master, you wronged me. I didn''t poison Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing."


    Miao qiuruo doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can see it and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is guessing, such as Tao.


    Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes. Miao qiuruo will know if he has poisoned himself. Unexpectedly, Miao qiuruo has poisoned Xiao Qing without asking himself. It''s really hateful.


    "Miao qiuruo, I took you as an apprentice with good intentions. You gave me Yin instead of waiting for you to jump from the building. In this case, I had to let the six winged golden silkworm bite you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, trying to communicate with the six winged golden silkworm and control the six winged golden silkworm to absorb Miao qiuruo''s blood. Miao qiuruo frowned with pain and looked more and more ugly.


    Miao qiuruo also made great efforts to make the six winged golden silkworm listen to her, but no matter what she did, the six winged golden silkworm listened to Zhang Xiaofan, so she was full of respect and fear for Zhang Xiaofan.


    He is afraid of Zhang Xiaofan and likes Zhang Xiaofan. He wants to be with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, spare your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops the six winged golden silkworm.


    "I''ve solved Huang Jiaojiao''s and Xiao Qingzhong''s Gu. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. If you can''t do it, I''ll have to do it myself. At that time, don''t blame me. Remember your identity and don''t want to harm the women around me."


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Miao qiuruo a warning, then asks Dao Kui to come over and ask Dao Kui to send someone to investigate what Tang Wenjun and Shangguan Ziheng are doing, report to him at any time, and then leave the resort with black butterfly.


    Black Butterfly loses to No. 9 of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. She feels very ashamed of Zhang Xiaofan. After all, she is the one who closely protects Zhang Xiaofan, but her strength is far inferior to that of Zhang Xiaofan''s other men. How can she protect Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, I lost to the mortal mercenary regiment. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan received the black butterfly not to let the black butterfly protect her, but to protect the black butterfly from being killed by the dish killing organization. Therefore, he was not surprised or angry when the black butterfly lost to No. 9 of the mortal mercenary regiment.


    "Hehe, do you want to beat them the next time you see them?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that he always takes the black butterfly with him, and he may not be able to protect the black butterfly. The best way is to improve the strength of the black butterfly and let the black butterfly have the ability to protect himself, so that he can rest assured.


    Black Butterfly gets excited and holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Boss, is what you said true? You really have a way for me to defeat those mercenaries. As long as you help me improve my strength and defeat those mercenaries, I''ll play the game of giving birth to children with you. I''ll let you..."


    Black butterfly was very excited at the moment. She took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and pulled it into her arms. Zhang Xiaofan was helpless.


    He is a good man. Generally, he doesn''t take advantage of women casually, but what''s the matter with these women? He has to treat himself as a big sex wolf and let him take advantage of it, which makes him a good man and how to control it.


    "Black butterfly, listen to me. It was just an accident that we rolled the wheat field that day. In fact, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. Don''t treat me as a big sex wolf, or I''ll be embarrassed!"


    Zhang Xiaofan mentions the wheat field. Heidie thinks Zhang Xiaofan is suggesting that she wants to roll in the wheat field, but now there is wheat field there.


    Looking around, I found a park with trees in it. It''s good to roll in the woods, so I took Zhang Xiaofan to roll in the woods.

 Chapter 753

    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless. Heidie, a girl, has to pull him to roll on the grass. He immediately has a reaction, but he can''t take action. After all, he is a good man and can''t do things like stallion.


    "Black butterfly, listen to me. I know you are a good woman and I am also a good man. When we are together, no one can say anything."


    "But we can''t trade together! Then we''re not comfortable, do you think so!"


    Black butterfly was attracted by several muscles of Zhang Xiaofan. Smelling the smell of Zhang Xiaofan, it was like planting ecstasy incense. She wanted to do that. She took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and untied her belt.


    "I don''t think so. You teach me Kung Fu and I roll the grass with you. It''s a matter of course. What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes the black butterfly away.


    "Hey, hey, this really doesn''t work. If you do, I won''t help you beat those guys."


    Black butterfly is worried. Compared with rolling on the grass with Zhang Xiaofan, she hopes that Zhang Xiaofan will help her defeat the mortal mercenary regiment.


    "All right, but what I said is always valid. I can roll with you anytime you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan also likes to be outside. Last time he went to Shimenshan reservoir and passed the woods, he saw several pairs of dog men and women doing things in the woods. At that time, he was in a hurry. He thought he could do it himself, but he never succeeded.


    Today, when heidie mentioned fighting in the field, he was immediately excited, but when he thought that he couldn''t do this with heidie, he endured such a good opportunity. Now he is a little excited to hear these three words again.


    "Black butterfly, you are a good woman. If I have a chance in the future, I will take you to a very good place. We will..."


    Black Butterfly nodded shyly. Zhang Xiaofan handed over the martial arts script he got from Tang Wenjun to black butterfly.


    "This is the cultivation Kung Fu of the Tang family, the eight super families. The cultivation skills are unfathomable. As long as you practice, you can defeat the eight mercenaries of the mortal mercenary regiment. Then you will be able to protect me."


    Black Butterfly happily agrees. Zhang Xiaofan is about to take black butterfly back to fanren hotel to see the Taoist invited by boss fan. Big official Hu calls.


    It is said that there is an infectious disease in Ganzhou first people''s hospital. Eight children have been isolated. Please Zhang Xiaofan to help.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he must go over such a big thing. After all, he can treat eight children, but he can accumulate a lot of blessings for him, so it is urgent.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised senior official Hu and rushed to Qinchuan first people''s hospital. Several experts were treating eight children. Zhang Xiaofan reported his name. Several experts looked at Zhang Xiaofan as if they were looking at a monster.


    Then, a doctor of medicine who came back from studying in M country stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stinky farmer, get out quickly. This is not where you should come. You are not welcome here."


    "Yes, get out quickly and don''t disturb us to treat the children." another expert said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was used to being looked down upon by such a self righteous guy, so he didn''t get too angry, so he moved out senior official Hu to introduce himself.


    "Calm down, everyone. I''m really a traditional Chinese medicine. Senior official Hu asked me to help. I hope you don''t rule me out and focus on treating children. Let''s solve this incident together."


    Dr. LAN looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What, you are a traditional Chinese medicine, introduced by big official Hu. You can die if you don''t brag! Can your traditional Chinese medicine cure diseases?"


    "A big man like big official Hu will introduce a traditional Chinese medicine and do such unreliable things."


    "Who said I was unreliable?"


    As soon as Dr. LAN finished speaking, senior official Hu appeared with several leaders of the health bureau and Hua Yunfei. Dr. LAN hurried to senior official Hu.


    "Deputy s commander Hu, the smelly farmer of the dog said you introduced him. I really don''t know how to live or die. I''ll call the security guard to drive him out now."


    Big official Hu frowned and despised these overseas doctors who thought they were doing something, but now, at a very moment, more people and more strength, he didn''t start with Dr. LAN.


    "Dr. LAN, Doctor Zhang was really invited by me. It''s not necessary to call security. Now the infectious disease is very serious. Let''s work together to solve the infectious disease incident, which is the hero of Qinchuan city."


    Dr. Lan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan, the smelly farmer, really knew big official Hu. It''s really incredible.


    "Master, this infectious disease is very serious. I''ve checked it. There''s nothing I can do, so it''s up to you."


    Hua Yunfei called Master Zhang Xiaofan in public and was shocked again by Dr. LAN and others. They didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, they are all thunderous about the name of Hua Yunfei. They have always taken Hua Yunfei as their example. Unexpectedly, Hua Yunfei was called Master Zhang Xiaofan, which is too confusing.


    "This, this, how is this possible?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Hua Yunfei.


    "I will do my best to treat the eight children."


    Zhang Xiaofan then went to the eight children and was about to check. Dr. LAN took out some information to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "These are the results of our tests just now. There are opinions on the diagnosis of infectious diseases."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the materials. They were all in English. Zhang Xiaofan deliberately pretended that he didn''t understand English.


    "Sorry, I don''t know English."


    Dr. LAN is proud again.


    "Hehe, I don''t even know English. I also said I can cure diseases. Go to cheat ghosts! Leave the ward quickly and don''t affect our diagnosis and treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Anyone who doesn''t understand English can''t cure. I don''t know English because I don''t think it''s necessary for me to look at those things with my eyes."


    "I don''t know how many years before the famous Chinese people in western countries. They all learn from us. Why should I learn?"


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to reason with Dr. LAN. He opened the perspective eye to check the situation of the children, and his eyebrows wrinkled immediately.


    The disease enters by the mouth. So I suspect it is related to what children eat.


    "Plague, an ancient plague said less than hundreds of thousands of people. What should we do now?"


    Hua Yunfei spoke of the seriousness of the plague, and Hu and other officials were afraid of it. This happened in Ganzhou.


    If the plague problem is not effectively resolved and spread out, the whole Gansu Province will be in trouble, so that their seats will not be preserved.


    Director Shen asked Zhang Xiaofan anxiously.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you have any way to cure these children?"


    What''s more, "plague is not a serious disease. I have absolute confidence in curing the plague. But if I can''t find the source of infection, even if I am more powerful, I will not be able to cure all infected patients."


    Senior official Hu turned his eyes to President Shen.


    "President Shen, the patient first appears in your first people''s hospital. Maybe there is a problem with the drugs in your hospital. Hurry to test the drugs for those children. If you find a problem, you must strictly investigate it to the end and never tolerate it."


    "Yes."


    Dean Shen promised to take someone to test the medicine he gave the child these days.

 Chapter 754

    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a silver needle to treat the children. Dr. LAN laughs at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ha ha, smelly farmer, you''re careful to kill the children. It''s really funny that the stuff of traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases."


    Zhang Xiaofan is nothing. Senior official Hu really can''t listen. These foreign students think they don''t pay attention to others after drinking foreign ink for a few days. If they don''t give a little color to see, they think others are easy to bully.


    "Dr. LAN, we don''t need you now. Please quit the medical team and do what you should do."


    When Dr. LAN heard the speech, he felt whether he had heard it wrong. Big official Hu asked him to quit the medical team because of a smelly farmer.


    He came back from studying in the most famous hospital in country M. even in the medical field of country m, he also has a certain position. It''s incredible that senior official Hu asked him to quit the medical team.


    "Senior official Hu, are you evil? I''m confident that I can''t solve this infectious disease incident without me."


    "You''re making things worse by letting me quit the medical team. You can think clearly. Don''t find yourself fooled by smelly farmers and turn to me. It''s too late at that time."


    Senior official Hu was furious.


    "I told you to go away. Didn''t you hear me? Force me again. Be careful. I''ll let the people of the public security bureau come and catch you."


    Dr. LAN didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. He quickly withdrew from the medical team and went to the serious illness intensive care unit to treat other patients.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulled three silver needles from a child and felt weak. Just now he used the life renewal needle in the 108 reincarnation needle.


    Use a certain internal force when using it. Now the internal force consumption is very serious. You must rest for a while before continuing.


    "Master, how''s it going? I think you look very ugly?" Hua Yunfei asked Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "If only there were a young man who knew how to use silver needles, he could help me relieve some pressure and use the life sustaining needle in the 108 reincarnation needle. The consumption of internal strength is too serious, and I can''t bear it."


    "Master, I have a granddaughter teaching in a medical university. Her medical skills are OK, but she''s a little grumpy. Why don''t I ask her to help you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He now needs an assistant very much. If Hua is old and young, he can help him, but Hua is too old. If he is careless and consumes too much, he will be in trouble if he falls to the ground and can''t get up.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you call her over. Anyway, I have nothing to do with her. She can''t be cruel to me!"


    "Of course not."


    Hua Yunfei then called his granddaughter. After about half an hour, Hua Ziling went to Ganzhou first people''s hospital.


    Hua Yunfei asked Hua Ziling to help Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt a lot easier, but the eight children needed treatment, which consumed a lot of internal strength.


    It was still a very large number. After treating four children in a row, Zhang Xiaofan finally couldn''t hold on. He sat on the ground and almost fainted.


    "Ziling, help my master to have a rest. He''s too tired now. If anything happens, I''ll ask you."


    Hua Ziling thinks that she is a married girl, and men and women don''t get married. Moreover, she has always been disgusted with men.


    How can you serve a man to rest? It''s absolutely not possible, but grandpa says now that she doesn''t go, it doesn''t seem to work. What should she do.


    "Grandpa, you find a nurse to serve him. I''m a girl. How can I serve him conveniently?"


    Hua Yunfei''s face changed and said coldly to Hua Ziling, "Ziling, what are you talking about? How dare you not listen to your grandpa? Do you want to kill your grandpa?"


    Hua Ziling didn''t dare to refuse. He helped Zhang Xiaofan to another ward. Senior official Hu smiled and looked at Xiang Hua.


    "Old Hua has a good idea! In the future, when her granddaughter marries Doctor Zhang, she will be closer to Doctor Zhang. At that time, she will take care of our Hu family!"


    Hua Yunfei''s careful thought was favored by senior official Hu, and Hua Yunfei smiled awkwardly.


    "Does senior official Hu think they have any hope?"


    "Hua Lao''s granddaughter looks like a fairy. It is estimated that men will not refuse. If Doctor Zhang is not interested in it, I really doubt whether Doctor Zhang has a problem, but the facts will prove that Doctor Zhang must have no problem."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. As long as this can be done, I will ask my granddaughter and son-in-law to help the Hu family more."


    "Then I''ll thank you in advance."


    Zhang Xiaofan lay in the ward to rest. He vaguely saw a beautiful shadow and was busy in the ward.


    After a few minutes, some traditional Chinese medicine with great tonic was sent to him. The goods couldn''t move.


    Hua Ziling couldn''t help it. He took a water pipe, sucked the medicine into his mouth, and then sent it to Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth through the pipe.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so happy that he thought whether it was a kiss or not, but it was a little beautiful. The medicine vomited out of the beauty''s mouth was really delicious and had no bitterness.


    After a while, Hua Ziling finished filling the medicine and put away the medicine bowl. Zhang Xiaofan sat up and apologized to Hua Ziling.


    "Mr. Hua, you know what you kissed me just now. I know everything. I will never tell you about it. Don''t worry."


    Hua Ziling was stunned when she heard the speech. When did she kiss Zhang Xiaofan just now? How can Zhang Xiaofan talk nonsense.


    "Doctor Zhang, I respect that you are my grandfather''s master. I helped take care of you. Please don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I won''t let you live."


    When Hua Ziling spoke, his face was as cold as winter frost, which made people feel cold.


    Zhang Xiaofan explained to Hua Ziling, "just now you spit the medicine in the bowl into my mouth. It''s not a kiss. What is it?"


    When Hua Ziling heard the speech, she felt that there was nothing wrong with what Zhang Xiaofan said. She did spit the medicine she drank into Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth. She just used a pipe. How can she say it was a kiss.


    "Doctor Zhang, don''t cut your words intentionally, otherwise you are my grandfather''s master, and I will be rude to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "Well, since Mr. Hua refuses to admit it, forget it. Anyway, I don''t intend to be responsible for Mr. Hua."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and then went to the children''s ward. Hua Ziling was so angry that she bit her lips and followed up. Three hours later, Zhang Xiaofan cured the remaining four children.


    It''s getting late. Hua Yunfei asks Zhang Xiaofan to send Hua Ziling. Just downstairs, Hua Ziling meets a friend who says her mother is seriously ill. She hasn''t seen any improvement in the hospital for more than two months. Please go and have a look.


    Hua Ziling promised the friend, and Zhang Xiaofan followed him. When he arrived in the ward, Zhang Xiaofan watched Dr. LAN treat Hua Ziling''s friend''s mother.


    It seems very serious, but in essence, it just keeps taking films, checking and playing saline. As for treatment, no measures have been taken at all.


    When Hua Yunfei put down his instrument and turned his eyes to Hua Ziling''s friend, his saliva was about to flow down. Zhang Xiaofan understood why Dr. LAN didn''t take treatment measures for the patient.

 Chapter 755

    "Dr. LAN, please get out of the way and let my two friends check my mother." Wu Yanyan went to Dr. LAN and said to Dr. LAN in a bad tone.


    Dr. LAN turned to see Zhang Xiaofan and Hua Ziling, and immediately laughed.


    "What, Wu Yanyan, you asked the smelly farmer to check for your mother. What education did the smelly farmer have and do you have a doctor''s certificate?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very unconvinced.


    "Does having a doctor''s qualification certificate mean that you can see a doctor? Now it''s much more swaggering and cheating everywhere under the banner of a doctor."


    "Not everyone sees a doctor. Just like Dr. LAN, you have treated a simple stomach disease for two months and haven''t cured it. You still think you''re great, don''t you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t feel the pulse for the patient. He knew that the patient had stomach disease. Dr. Lan was also shocked.


    But he didn''t think Zhang Xiaofan could cure the disease. Most of it was guessed. Finally, Wu Yanyan begged him to cure her mother''s disease.


    To be honest, Wu Yanyan''s mother''s illness took him only three days to cure, but he delayed so long to get Wu Yanyan. When Wu Yanyan was put to bed, the treatment was just pediatrics.


    "Hehe, boasting is not afraid to flash your teeth. You don''t need to check with instruments. Even if you guess the patient''s symptoms, you can cure it?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, his eyes turn to Wu Yanyan''s mother.


    "Auntie, did you have an overnight meal two months ago, and then you didn''t rest in time, even didn''t sleep all night, and you got sick the next day."


    Wu Yanyan''s mother didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan just now, but what Zhang Xiaofan said is the same as her own experience. How can she not believe it.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I just had dinner overnight. I didn''t sleep all night. It became like this the next day."


    Wu Yanyan was also surprised. She knew that Hua Ziling was a teacher in the medical school and knew some medical skills. Please come and check her mother.


    But I didn''t expect that the small farmers around Hua Ziling had such high medical skills. They didn''t have to feel the pulse and speak the condition so clearly. They were more powerful than those modern instruments.


    Hua Ziling has seen Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills. Zhang Xiaofan has even solved the infectious diseases of those children. A small stomach disease is almost handy.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Wu Yanyan''s mother, "aunt, in essence, your stomach disease is caused by careless diet and irregular long-term rest."


    "Two months ago, eating overnight meals and staying up late were just the fuse of stomach disease. It''s not difficult to cure stomach disease, but if you want stomach disease not to recur, you should pay attention to these two points."


    "What, you can cure the disease that the hospital hasn''t cured in two months?" Wu Yanyan''s mother asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Wu Yanyan.


    "Wu Yanyan, you boil a bowl of ginger soup, add medlar, jujube... And other four herbs, cool it to about 30 degrees, give it to your mother, and it will work in five minutes."


    Wu Yanyan nodded and agreed. She hurried to do what Zhang Xiaofan said. Half an hour later, Wu Yanyan''s mother drank the soup.


    Five minutes later, his stomach stopped hurting and his face slowly improved. Dr. Lan was surprised.


    He is also sure to cure Wu Yanyan''s mother''s disease, but it will take at least three days. Zhang Xiaofan was cured in half an hour.


    "This, this, how is this possible?"


    Wu Yanyan''s mother sat up.


    "Yanyan, go get me out of the hospital and let''s go home." Wu Yanyan''s mother got out of bed, and Dr. LAN stopped Wu Yanyan''s mother.


    "Auntie, you can''t leave the hospital. The ginger soup that smelly farmer gave you can only make you feel comfortable for a while. If you want to have a thorough treatment, you still need to use western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is witchcraft. It''s unscientific and can''t be trusted."


    Wu Yanyan pushes Dr. LAN away.


    "Get away from me. My mother had a small stomach disease. She spent more than 60000 yuan in your hospital and still owed the hospital more than 30000 yuan."


    "Now Doctor Zhang has cured my mother''s disease with only six yuan. You still don''t let my mother leave the hospital. What''s the heart of the matter?"


    Dr. LAN had nothing to say. He lied that Zhang Xiaofan had no doctor qualification certificate and used witchcraft to treat patients indiscriminately.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to argue with Dr. LAN. He pushes Dr. LAN away and takes Wu Yanyan''s mother out of the hospital.


    "Stop! Even if you want to leave the hospital, you must return the 30000 yuan medical expenses I paid in advance to me, otherwise none of you can go."


    Seeing that great things are difficult to achieve, Dr. LAN wants to get back the money he paid in advance.


    Wu Yanyan''s mother was so anxious that she wanted to cry. She was single and had no job. The burden of the family was all on her daughter.


    The 60000 yuan for medical treatment was borrowed from the neighbors. Now Dr. LAN wants 30000 yuan. They have money there.


    "Dr. LAN, please be kind and give us some time first. When my daughter makes money, I will pass it on to you."


    Dr. LAN snorted coldly.


    "No, if you don''t have money, that 30000 yuan will be a bride price. I''ll give you 100000 yuan later and marry Wu Yanyan to me. Then my car and house will be yours."


    Wu Yanyan''s mother was surprised when she heard the speech. No wonder after they arrived at the hospital, Dr. LAN took care of them in every way and paid her medical expenses in advance.


    It turned out to sing the play. It can be seen how insidious such people are. Even if they marry their daughter to a beggar, they can''t marry a dignified guy, which ruined their daughter''s life.


    "Dr. LAN, you are also a doctor who came back from studying in M country. You look good. Why are you so insidious? Even if I die, I won''t marry my daughter to you. You''ll die!"


    "If you don''t marry, pay back the money."


    Hua Ziling couldn''t stand what Dr. LAN did. He raised his hand and slapped Dr. LAN in the face. He beat Dr. LAN back a few steps. His glasses fell to the ground and broke. He was so angry that Dr. LAN gnashed his teeth.


    "Bitch, you dare to hit me. I''ll call our dean now and ask you to be sent to prison."


    Dr. Lan said and called President Shen. President Shen took the medical team and checked the drugs he had taken for the children recently. As a result, he found that there was a problem with the capsule he had taken for the children, which made the long hair of Shen hospital much whiter.


    The medicines given to patients by their first people''s hospital were delivered after several quality checks.


    Now there is a problem. It must be the senior manager of the hospital who made a mistake. He, who is the president, is also to blame.


    Fortunately, Doctor Zhang has cured the eight children. As long as the problem capsules are destroyed, there will be no more trouble.


    Therefore, the top priority now is to ask doctor Zhang to help hide this matter and don''t let the incident expand.


    Then he will deal with the problem slowly, otherwise the matter will be exposed by the media, and he won''t have to do it as the dean.


    However, just as president Shen was about to find Doctor Zhang, Dr. LAN called President Shen. President Shen himself did not intend to talk to Dr. LAN, but when he heard that Dr. Lan was going to deal with smelly farmers, he immediately became interested.


    I think this is a good opportunity to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan. As long as I give Zhang Xiaofan enough face, Zhang Xiaofan won''t say it at that time.


    As for senior official Hu, as long as there is no big problem, he can help hide it. After all, he is disgraced that this matter has been reported by the media.

 Chapter 756

    "OK, Dr. LAN, wait a minute. I''ll bring the security guard right away."


    President Shen is also a teaser. He wants to cure Dr. LAN, but he also pretends to be silent, making Dr. LAN think President shen wants to help him out.


    Dr. LAN put down the phone, turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and Hua Ziling and said a few cruel words.


    "You two wait for me. Dean Shen said to come right away with the security guard. If you don''t send your goods to the bureau at that time, I won''t come back from studying in M country."


    Zhang Xiaofan hates this kind of people most. With a little foreign background, he is very arrogant. If he doesn''t beat the goods all over the ground to find teeth, he feels unhappy.


    "Fuck your mother? I''ll beat you all over the ground to find your teeth and let your Dean repair me." Zhang Xiaofan said and stepped on Dr. LAN with one foot, punching Dr. LAN again and again.


    Wu Yanyan and Hua Ziling both inhaled secretly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan seemed to be an honest smelly farmer who was so cruel.


    Dr. LAN insisted, waiting for Dean Shen to clean up Zhang Xiaofan. When he saw that Zhang Xiaofan was still alive.


    After a while, Dr. LAN finally waited for director Shen, but unexpectedly, as soon as director Shen arrived, the security guards who followed president Shen rushed up and beat him, which stunned him.


    At the moment, not only Dr. Lan was confused, but also Zhang Xiaofan, who hit people with his hands, was confused. I don''t know what''s going on.


    The plot should be that President Shen came forward to Dr. LAN and sent him and Hua Ziling to the police station. How did the plot turn over, so that none of his clients could understand the southeast and northwest.


    "Make a mistake, make a mistake, you make a mistake, you should hit that stinky farmer, how do you hit me?"


    As soon as Dr. LAN finished speaking, a security guard punched Dr. LAN in the nose and hit Dr. LAN with blood all over his face, just like Guan Gong.


    At this time, the security guards stopped. Shen ran to Zhang Xiaofan and asked if Zhang Xiaofan was hurt. Dr. Lan''s expression was more wonderful than that of the actor.


    This is her mother''s world. The dog''s smelly farmer beat people. The security guard helped the smelly farmer beat people. Finally, the person he looked for asked if the person who beat people was injured.


    "Dean Shen, you are confused! I am the victim. What do you think of my face?"


    Dean Shen pretended to force him.


    "Who said that? As soon as I came in, I saw you hit the doctor''s fist with your face and said that Doctor Zhang hit people. It''s nonsense. Don''t think you can distort the facts when you come back from studying in country M. everyone''s eyes are bright. Do you say so?"


    "Yes, that is, the dog''s foreign students hit people with their faces." several security guards cooperated with President Shen.


    Dr. LAN doesn''t know what to say. He thinks president Shen is old and confused. Those security guards are evil.


    He also said that he punched the farmers with his face. Is there such a stupid person in the world? This underestimates the IQ of his foreign students.


    When things got to this point, Zhang Xiaofan saw that President Shen intended to curry favor with him, so he told President Shen about Dr. LAN.


    "Dean Shen, that bastard without medical ethics, how did you recruit to the hospital? The patient was just a simple stomach disease. I gave him a little ginger soup. He cheated others for 90000 yuan and lived in the hospital for more than two months."


    "People with such bad medical ethics are not qualified to be doctors at all. I suspect that the infectious diseases of the eight children were deliberately given to the eight children by the bastard in order to show off his status as a student in M country."


    President Shen hasn''t found the person responsible for the fake medicine. Now Zhang Xiaofan says so, which makes president Shen have an idea.


    I think it might be easy to blame Dr. LAN for this. Then slowly find out the person responsible for fake drugs, and his position as president will be saved.


    "Doctor Zhang, I think you''re right. That bastard has been mentioning his m country study abroad status in front of me before. It''s probably related to him."


    "In addition, his indiscriminate diagnosis and treatment of patients has had an extremely bad impact on the reputation of our hospital."


    "So I decided to refund and compensate all the expenses of the patient''s family. I''ll let the finance department handle this matter at the meeting tomorrow."


    "To Dr. Yu Lan, send it to the police station immediately."


    Dr. Lan was completely stupid when he heard the speech. Wu Yanyan''s mother''s money was his pit, but the fact that eight children got human diseases had nothing to do with him.


    Now president Shen has to blame him for such a stain on his back. Even if he is found innocent afterwards, his future has been ruined.


    It is the greatest tragedy of life to have a body of medical skills but no place to display their talents.


    But what''s the use of saying this now? I regret that I shouldn''t underestimate a smelly farmer by relying on my identity of returning from studying abroad.


    Regret should not be dazzled by color words and do illegal things.


    What''s more, I regret that after the incident, I should find president Shen, otherwise such a thing would not have happened.


    "You guys, send Dr. LAN to the police station." Dean Shen said, and the security guards took Dr. LAN to the police station.


    Zhang Xiaofan thanked president Shen.


    "Dean Shen, now that Dr. LAN is finished, can Wu Caihua leave the hospital?"


    President Shen nodded and bowed.


    "Of course you can leave the hospital, but the returned medical expenses can''t be handled until tomorrow. Now the finance department is off duty. I''m really sorry."


    When Wu Caihua and Wu Yanyan heard the speech, they especially thanked Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was their great Savior. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t help today, their mother and daughter would be seriously bullied.


    "Doctor Zhang, you helped us today. Please give us a chance to be a guest in our house. Let my daughter cook for us and cook some dishes for us, so as to reward you. Otherwise, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan is well aware of the terrible character of human feelings. Wu Caihua says that if he doesn''t go, Wu Caihua may have a heart knot. He won''t forget it at that time. If he gets seriously ill, he will become a sinner.


    But he had promised Hua Yunfei to send Hua Ziling to Medical University. Now if he went to Wu Yanyan''s house, he couldn''t send Hua Ziling.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s dilemma is to say these things.


    "Doctor Zhang, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Ziling is my good friend and you are also Ziling''s good friend. In this case, you are also my good friend. Everyone is so familiar, so you invite Ziling to our house. After dinner, you can send Ziling to Medical University."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment. Ziling nodded and agreed. He said goodbye to President Shen and went to Wu Yanyan''s house.


    An hour later, as soon as we arrived at Wu Yanyan''s yard, a group of villagers poured in from the outside. They all took the written notes written by Wu Yanyan and asked Wu Yanyan''s mother and daughter to pay back the money.


    "Wu Yanyan, your mother saw a doctor two months ago and lent me 5000 yuan. You said you would pay it back when your salary was paid."


    "You''ve been paid twice now. Return the money to me quickly, or you''ll promise me to be a woman for the silly son of the village head."


    Wu Yanyan is the most beautiful girl in the whole village. When the village head fell in love with her, he wanted to marry her silly son.


    His stupid son can''t do it. At that time, he will spend money to marry himself a little wife and a daughter-in-law for his son. This kind of thing is killing two birds with one stone. He secretly praises himself for being so smart.

 Chapter 757

    "Wu Yanyan, you owe me 10000..."


    "Owe me two thousand."


    More than a dozen people asking for debts have the same requirements. This kind of thing is a fool. We can see that these people are the village head.


    "Folks, take it easy. Today, President Shen of the first people''s Hospital of the city said that all the expenses I spent in the hospital will be returned to me tomorrow."


    "I will pay back all the money I owe the villagers."


    Wu Caihua explained to more than a dozen creditors at this time.


    The more than a dozen creditors were instigated by the village head. How could they listen to Wu Caihua and laugh at Wu Caihua.


    "Wu Caihua, you are a woman abandoned by a man. Are you going to the hospital to talk to the president? Then, with face, the hospital is willing to refund your medical expenses to you."


    "Yes, when you first came to our village, you held an illegitimate son and finally got tangled with many men in our village. Now you pretended to be ill and went to the hospital to hook up. It''s more coquettish than Pan Jinlian."


    The villagers said about Wu Caihua''s sadness. Wu Caihua was so angry that she almost fainted. She made a mistake when she was young.


    I believed in a man and gave birth to a child before she got married. The man asked her to kill the child. She secretly gave birth to the child and fled to Meixi village.


    The men in Meixi village saw that she was beautiful and bullied with a daughter. They often came to some dirty bastards to bully her.


    She would rather die than follow. Although she saved the evening Festival, the women in the village talked nonsense. They said she seduced men one by one. Now even her daughter wants to take it away.


    She really felt that she could not live, but she still loved the man who abandoned her. She hoped that one day, the man could find their mother and daughter.


    "You hateful bastards, who doesn''t know that you were all found by village head Mei. I owe you money, but I have my own dignity and won''t marry village head Mei''s silly son. Are you dead?"


    Village head Mei came in from the outside at this time and saw that Wu Yanyan was so watery that his saliva almost flowed out. However, in order to maintain his image, he still pretended to be very dignified.


    "I said Wu Yanyan, you owe everyone money. Everyone gives you a chance to pay back the money. Why don''t you know how to cherish it?"


    "Besides, what''s wrong with you marrying into our family? You have to eat and wear. My silly son listens to you and does whatever you ask him to do. He won''t cheat outside behind your back. What a good husband."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and thought that the village head Mei was really disgusting. He even wanted to marry Wu Yanyan to his silly son. Why don''t he die.


    "Your son is so good. Let people who like your son marry. Anyway, I don''t want to."


    Village head Mei showed his ugly side.


    "Pay back the money if you don''t marry. There are more than 50000 creditors at least. It depends on how you pay it back."


    Wu Yanyan''s mother knelt down to village head Mei.


    "Village head Mei, I beg you. We''ll find a way to pay back your money. Please let us live."


    Village head Mei pretended to force him.


    "I said, Yan Yan Ma, you can see that more than a dozen villagers forced you to pay back, but I didn''t ask you to pay back. As a village head, I also have difficulties! You should understand."


    "But now you beg me. For your poor mother and daughter''s sake, I''ll give you some more help. As long as you marry your daughter to our family, we are a family."


    "I''ll give you a quota for the poor households in the village this year. If you think clearly, once this poor household is reported to the higher authorities."


    "I can lead thousands of yuan of relief every year, but it''s a big figure. It''s my best effort."


    Village head Mei said, pretending to be a good man, which makes people feel sick when they look at it.


    Hua Ziling and Wu Yanyan are high school classmates. Wu Yanyan dropped out of school to work in the factory after graduating and had no money to go to college. She was tired and worked hard for more than 3000 yuan a month. Her mother was sick and not enough.


    Hua Ziling is now a university teacher with a monthly salary of more than 10000 yuan. Coupled with his good family background, he is not short of money at all. Hua Ziling doesn''t pay attention to the thousands of Yuan said by village head Mei.


    "Yan Yan, don''t promise him. You can''t raise a dog for thousands of yuan a year. What can you do?"


    The villagers looked at Xianghua Ziling when they heard the speech.


    "You little doll, don''t pay attention to thousands of dollars. Do you think you are rich? Pretend to be forced here."


    "Yes, if you have money, you should help Wu''s mother and daughter pay back the money."


    Hua Ziling doesn''t have so much money with him now. He looks at Zhang Xiaofan and hopes that Zhang Xiaofan can help. Zhang Xiaofan takes out a bank card.


    "There are 100000 yuan here. Take it and subtract the 60000 Yuan Wu Yanyan owes you. The rest will be regarded as poverty alleviation for you."


    Those villagers don''t believe that a smelly farmer can come up with 100000 yuan just by stretching out his hand.


    "I''ll take an empty card and try to force us in front of us. Do you think we will be fooled?" village head Mei took the card in his hand, broke it and threw it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes became cold.


    "Why, you stinky farmer, still want to fight village cadres! Can you believe it? As long as you dare to do it today, I''ll make you disabled."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Seriously, I really don''t believe it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stepping on village head Mei''s foot in the past, the pain made village head Mei step back a few steps, holding his foot and shouting pain.


    "Ma Le Gobi, how dare you beat me."


    Village head Mei scolded and called his brother.


    A few minutes later, a dozen gangsters with machetes came to Wu Yanyan''s yard and scolded.


    "It''s the dog in malegobi who offended my big brother. Stand up to master Mei quickly, or master Mei will cut off his three legs."


    This gangster who calls himself master Mei is the brother of village head Mei and a gangster from several villages around.


    Village head Mei also became village head by him. Now he knows that eldest brother has been bullied, so he comes to revenge.


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands that the cadre of village head Mei is almost the same as Li Xiaodong.


    When such a person becomes a village cadre, it is a disaster for the village. However, there are still many such things. Fortunately, he encountered them again.


    "It''s your Uncle Zhang who bullied me. If you don''t want to die, kneel in front of me with your big brother and beg for mercy, and I''ll spare you."


    "Otherwise, your brother tore up one of my bank cards, and I ask for compensation of one million. If I can''t accompany you, I''ll let your brother eat shit."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so arrogant that village head Mei and his brothers were stunned. They came to force Wu Yanyan to pay back the money.


    Now let a smelly farmer force them to pay back the money. This is their village and their brother''s world. Isn''t it too funny.


    "I''ll go. You stinky farmer is not afraid of death. You dare to ask our brother to pay back the money. I think you want to die."


    "Brothers, give it to me. If you don''t chop the smelly farmer to death today, don''t go back to me."


    The bastard who claimed to be master Mei smiled a few times and said to his more than a dozen men.

 Chapter 758

    "Wait..."


    Village head Mei is so helpless.


    "Smelly farmer, what''s the matter with you?"


    Village head Mei''s words made the villagers very angry. He scolded Zhang Xiaofan for smelling farmers. What is he? As a brigade cadre, he really regarded himself as a civil servant and looked down on farmers. Why not die.


    But they dare not say these words. They gnash their teeth at village head Mei and feel that village head Mei married a daughter-in-law for his son.


    It''s just spoiling Wu Yanyan. It''s better to be the silly son of village head Mei. Now he''s ill and dead, so he doesn''t have to hurt other girls.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the Mei brothers.


    "If you two are sure to hit me, I can warn you that I am the one you can''t afford to offend. Once you start, you will regret it."


    "I went."


    The second son of the Mei family can''t believe his ears. He has been rampant in this generation for many years and has never seen such a person who is not afraid of death.


    Obviously, he is a smelly farmer and boasts that he is a big man. He can''t afford to offend himself. It''s too forced.


    "The smelly farmer of the dog, tell me, what can you do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes behind him.


    "Black butterfly, come out and help me teach these people not afraid of death."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and everyone looked behind Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, a female killer in black came out.


    There was a slight chill in his eyes, which made people look afraid, but his appearance was excellent. Some greedy men drooled.


    The second child of the Mei family couldn''t laugh. Zhang Xiaofan shouted just now. He thought Zhang Xiaofan could call some big people out.


    Unexpectedly, he called out a woman. Seeing that she was so beautiful, she had the impulse to push it.


    "I said you stinky farmer, you are so good at pretending to force. A woman dressed up as a killer comes out with a big tail wolf to scare who!"


    "I''ll tell you the dog. I''ve gone south and North. I''ve grabbed food from the tigers. It''s too tender for you to play with me."


    "Brothers, come on."


    After Mei Laoer finishes, more than a dozen of his men rush to the black butterfly. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly steps back and thinks that Mei Laoer wants to die.


    Those villagers don''t think so. The helper Zhang Xiaofan is looking for is thin and tender. I''m afraid he will be beaten into bean curd residue.


    However, to their surprise, just in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen of Mei''s second son''s men were beaten down. It''s really incredible.


    "This, this, this is impossible. How can a woman fight so much?" Mei second rubbed her eyes and couldn''t believe the reality.


    Other villagers can''t believe the reality.


    "Well, I say I''m the one you can''t afford to offend. If you don''t believe it, now take out the one million you owe me, or I''ll let you eat shit."


    Zhang Xiaofan frightens Mei''s brothers. Mei''s second son seems to have met someone he can''t afford to offend today, so he confesses to being planted.


    "We choose to eat shit."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t believe it when he heard the speech. He thought that the Mei brothers would choose to take out one million at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, people choose to eat shit. He can''t do such a thing. He thinks it''s too bullying.


    "You... Alas, forget it."


    The Mei brothers were happy at the speech and were about to leave when a villager shouted.


    "Don''t let them go and let them eat shit. In the past, they threatened us to eat shit for anyone who didn''t choose them as village cadres. We dare to be angry but dare not speak. Now retribution has come and let them eat shit."


    "Yes, let them eat shit."


    "Ask the great God to let them eat shit."


    Zhang Xiaofan has no choice. Now he is the voice of many villagers. He just doesn''t want the Mei brothers to eat shit. There''s no way!


    "Brothers of the Mei family, you have also seen that if you do more injustice, you will die. Those villagers hate you very much."


    "So promise them! They are also good for you and eliminate your crimes, or what if you go out and get killed by a car?"


    "Besides, let your brother eat a thousand excrement and eliminate the resentment of those villagers against you. Maybe your stupid son is not stupid!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that the villagers couldn''t wait and prepared thousands of excrement.


    After a while, two buckets were ready. The Mei brothers came up and looked at them and wanted to vomit. Don''t say eat.


    "Eat..."


    The common voice of the villagers sounded, and the Mei brothers bit their teeth and did that disgusting thing.


    The villagers felt really relieved and didn''t hate the Mei brothers. When the Mei brothers finished their shit, a fool ran to the village head Mei. It didn''t look stupid anymore.


    "Dad, second uncle."


    Hearing the fool''s voice, the villagers were silly and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was as predictable as a fairy.


    It''s unbelievable to say that if the Mei brothers eat thousands of excrement, the silly son can get better. If the silly son is really good, it''s really incredible.


    Village head Mei''s tears kept falling down and hugged his son. This is the only one in the Mei family.


    But he got a stupid disease. I don''t know how many times he ran over the years. The big hospitals in the city didn''t cure him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly recovered today. They have successors in the Mei family, and suddenly woke up.


    Village head Mei walked up to Zhang Xiaofan, fell down on his knees, slapped his ears and said he was not human.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "I said what are you doing? I let you eat shit, and you thanked me. It''s unscientific!"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the Mei brothers did evil and thought that the village head''s son was probably cursed by the village''s ancestors.


    Unexpectedly, he guessed this thing. Now he feels very happy. Let village head Mei eat shit and help his son. Otherwise, he always thinks it''s too much.


    "Great God, I didn''t have a good intention to marry my son''s daughter-in-law. I thought my son wouldn''t do it. Marrying Wu Yanyan was tantamount to marrying myself a little wife. I made the little wife cry at night. I didn''t expect my son to be well now. Thank you very much."


    When village head Mei said this, the villagers thought that village head Mei was too hateful. They took off their shoes, took eggs and vegetables, smashed the Mei brothers, and beat the smelly vegetables and rotten eggs of the Mei brothers. It was disgusting.


    "Get out of Meijia village..."


    The villagers'' voices rang out. Zhang Xiaofan asked the Meijia brothers to get out of Meijia village. The villagers cheered happily.


    He said he would invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner. He soon started a big pot of rice in Wu Yanyan, and there were more than a dozen dishes at once.


    Like those who had a happy event, Wu Yanyan smiled from the bottom of her heart. For more than 20 years, her family has never been so happy.


    The villagers despised them and bullied them. Now they are so close to them that they feel happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan is drinking with several villagers. Wu Yanyan asks Zhang Xiaofan to go to her room. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what Wu Yanyan wants from him, so he goes to the room with Wu Yanyan.


    As soon as she entered the room, Wu Yanyan took off her coat. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t look at it, so she quickly closed her eyes.


    But I saw a lifelike lotus flower from the crack in my eyes, which was printed on Wu Yanyan''s back. It looked very beautiful.

 Chapter 759

    "Is it beautiful? In fact, in addition to working in the factory, I also buy wine in the bar. Before I met you, I thought there were no good men in the world and no one was willing to help me, but after I met you, my idea was broken."


    Zhang Xiaofan opens his eyes.


    "Your tattoo is really beautiful and attractive to men. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turned and left. Wu Yanyan ran to block the door. Two big splashes danced in front of Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel at a loss.


    "Wu Yanyan, if you have anything to say, I''ll send Hua Ziling after that. I won''t bother you."


    Wu Yanyan bit her lips.


    "I want to change, become a good woman and take off my tattoo. You are a miracle doctor. There must be a way, right?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Wu Yanyan can tell him the truth by treating him as a friend. He has the ability and can help Wu Yanyan.


    "I also have some businesses in Ganzhou City. I lack a person in charge. If you like, I can let you take charge of this one."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s breast enhancement products have been sold on the shelves in large shopping malls in Ganzhou City, but the users are outsiders.


    There is no one who knows his roots. Wu Yanyan can treat him as a friend. If he is responsible for this piece, it should be good.


    Wu Yanyan was very excited. She told Zhang Xiaofan this just to let Zhang Xiaofan take off her tattoo. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan also helped her find a job.


    "Doctor Zhang, you are really my noble man. Tell me what work it is?" Wu Yanyan asked excitedly.


    "I have a beauty company in Qinchuan city. Beauty products have been put on sale in Ganzhou City. I need a manager in Ganzhou City to be responsible for product scheduling and ensure that there is no shortage of goods in major shopping malls in Ganzhou City."


    "If the market completely runs away in the end, we can set up a branch in Ganzhou and serve as the head of the branch."


    "The salary should be about 200000 a year."


    "What, an annual salary of 200000."


    Wu Yanyan was surprised to speak at the moment. She was embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofan felt it difficult to adapt.


    But if you think about him at this time last year, it would be equally unbelievable if someone gave him a job with an annual salary of 200000.


    "I''m sorry, Doctor Zhang. Am I competent for such a job?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I have a principle of employing people. I''d rather use my relatives or friends than people I don''t know."


    "So you can do it safely. You can do what you do and do your best. Anyway, my direction is also the first expansion, and what you do has little impact."


    Wu Yanyan nodded and said, "then I can rest assured. When can I join the work?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought.


    "Well, call me tomorrow morning. Let''s find a house together, and then set up a chemical work agency, so you can work."


    "The name of our company is mortal cosmetics company. The chemical works produced are mainly breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream."


    "What, is breast enhancement cream the product endorsed by big star Lin Xia? When I was working in the bar, a guest said he wanted to buy it for me. Finally, because there was too little supply, I didn''t buy it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re right. It''s a product endorsed by big star Lin Xia. The price in Ganzhou should be 20000 per bottle."


    "According to what you say, it is urgent for us to expand production and set up a branch. Come on, we will succeed."


    Wu Yanyan is getting more and more excited at the moment. She can''t imagine that people will be happy one by one.


    I was lucky to be the general manager of the breast enhancement cream office and may be the general manager of the branch in the future, which makes people feel so happy.


    "Doctor Zhang, thank you."


    Wu Yanyan was moved to cry at the moment. Thinking about the days over the years, she felt like she was dreaming now,.


    "Well, Wu Yanyan, if you thank me, work hard. It''s a reward for me. Now I''ll take off the tattoo on your back."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Yanyan nods and lies on the bed. Zhang Xiaofan transfers a trace of green energy into Wu Yanyan''s body.


    It seemed that the lotus was going to live. It became very alive and looked very beautiful, which deeply attracted Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help touching the lotus, just like a living creature, a strong cold energy.


    Released from the lotus and into the incense burner in Zhang Xiaofan''s body, Zhang Xiaofan felt that the incense burner shook for a while, as if to break through the seal.


    "It''s strange. Although the lotus looks real, it''s actually fake, but why does it have such powerful energy and have an effect on the censer in his body!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking that a little green energy came out of the censer and added it to his Dantian, which made his Dantian more energetic.


    "Doctor Zhang, what''s the matter? Can''t I take off the lotus on my back?" Wu Yanyan asked Zhang Xiaofan after waiting for several minutes.


    Zhang Xiaofan is reluctant to take off the lotus on Wu Yanyan''s back, which is his only hope to break the seal of the incense burner.


    If he takes off the lotus, he wants to break the seal of the incense burner. I don''t know how long he will have to wait.


    "Hey, hey, I suddenly think you want to change. Just change your mind. There''s no need to take away the lotus."


    "Besides, you keep the lotus on your back. It''s so beautiful and attractive. Why take it off?"


    Wu Yanyan was reluctant to take off the lotus on her back.


    "Doctor Zhang, is what you said true? The old man who used to tattoo me is dead now."


    "He said that the tattoo on my back is the most spiritual one he has tattooed in his life. If I were a practitioner."


    "The lotus will be of great use. I think the old man is crazy. It''s funny to say such nonsense."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and felt that the old man must be an expert. If the old man was still alive.


    Maybe he can break the seal of the incense burner immediately, but now that the man is dead, he can only put the hope of breaking the seal of the incense burner on Wu Yanyan.


    And Wu Yanyan''s life experience should also be a mystery. Maybe the old man was instructed and came out to help Wu Yanyan.


    After all, it''s definitely not easy for a man to let a woman have children for him without regrets.


    "Hehe, maybe. Put on your clothes quickly. Now in winter, your body has been exposed and it''s very cold."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and stood up. Wu Yanyan turned around, hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s waist and put her face on Zhang Xiaofan''s crotch.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately remembered the picture in the film of country D, and immediately reacted and touched Wu Yanyan''s face.


    Wu Yanyan blushed like an apple, looked up at Zhang Xiaofan, bit her lips and said a very brave word.


    Zhang Xiaofan was even more confused when he heard this sentence. He wanted to promise Wu Yanyan to help him, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you embarrassed to answer? If you like, just nod your head." Wu Yanyan said, putting her hand on Zhang Xiaofan''s belt.

 Chapter 760

    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what was wrong, so she nodded. Wu Yanyan began to untie Zhang Xiaofan''s pants belt. A few seconds later, Zhang Xiaofan''s pants were exposed. Wu Yanyan''s eyes were as big as cattle''s.


    "Yan Yan..."


    At this time, Wu Caihua''s voice came from the door. Zhang Xiaofan quickly picked up his pants. Wu Caihua had pushed the door in. Zhang Xiaofan felt a little embarrassed and slipped out. Wu Caihua began to teach Wu Yanyan.


    "Swallow, tell me honestly whether you and Doctor Zhang were the same just now. Silly boy, a capable man can''t be trusted."


    "Doctor Zhang is so capable that there must be no shortage of beautiful girls around him. In the end, you must have no good results. Your future destiny will be as miserable as mine."


    Wu Yanyan turned around blushing.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Doctor Zhang and I didn''t do anything just now. Besides, even if I want to do it, Doctor Zhang doesn''t want to!"


    "What do I think of Doctor Zhang holding his pants?"


    "You see Hualian, ignore you. I''ll go outside to find Ziling."


    Wu Yanyan dared not confront Wu Caihua, so she chose to escape. Wu Caihua had no choice but to shake her head.


    I hope my daughter will live a light life and don''t find that kind of very capable man again.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went outside, he was frightened in a cold sweat. He secretly congratulated Wu Yanyan that he had not helped him just now. If he had helped, he would be seen by Wu Caihua, and he would not be able to jump into the Yellow River.


    "Hua Ziling, it''s getting late. I''ll take you to the Medical University." Zhang Xiaofan goes to Hua Ziling and says to her.


    Hua Ziling nodded and was about to go to Wu Yanyan to leave. Wu Yanyan had come out of the room and talked for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan took Hua Ziling away. There were few cars at night. It took them half an hour to get to the Medical University.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the Medical University still has your statue. Do you want to see it, but it looks completely different from you now."


    "The statue looks energetic and has a big dream, but now you look like a farmer. The whole person is two words, simple."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wanted to see his statue, so he got out of the taxi with Hua Ziling and walked to the campus. A rich boy ran to Hua Ziling with a bunch of flowers and asked Hua Ziling for a date.


    Hua Ziling seems to dislike that rich man.


    "Miss Nan, how many times have I told you that I don''t like you? Why do you have to be so persistent and chase me!"


    Nan Xiaolong looked at Zhang Xiaofan with hate in his eyes.


    "Ziling, tell me honestly, you''ve always refused me. Is it because of this smelly farmer?"


    Nan Xiaolong is a very insecure person. The main reason is that he doesn''t know what''s wrong. Every time he talks to a girl, he flies in less than a minute.


    Let the girls have no interest in him. Now his one minute news has spread in the school. He thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is strong when he sees that Hua Ziling is with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Can satisfy Hua Ziling, otherwise he absolutely doesn''t believe that Hua Ziling chooses a smelly farmer instead of a rich family.


    Hua Ziling had an idea and felt that it was really a good way to get rid of Nan Xiaolong''s pursuit of her, so she deliberately took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    Zhang Xiaofan is said to be her boyfriend. Zhang Xiaofan knows it. He is hated by a beautiful woman. Now he doesn''t know how Nan Xiaolong will deal with him.


    Nan Xiaolong became excited.


    "Hua Ziling, clear your head. Although the smelly farmer can make you happy, he has no money at home."


    "If you follow him, what else can he give you except happiness in bed, but I''m different, although it''s only one minute."


    "But our family has money. You and I have no problem staying in a five-star hotel every night."


    Hua Ziling was said by Nan Xiaolong with a red face. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Nan Xiaolong to say such words so directly. It''s too hooligan. It''s estimated that Hua Ziling will catch fire. Sure enough, Hua Ziling exploded.


    "Nan Xiaolong, you are so shameless. Because your uncle is the vice president of the Medical University, he eats and drinks in the school. His name is still a PE teacher. Do you deserve to be a teacher of the Medical University for your virtue?"


    Hua Ziling''s reminder made Nan Xiaolong see his advantages. He is a physical education teacher.


    Strong and strong, the smelly farmer wanted to rob his girlfriend. He beat the smelly farmer first. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. He left Hua Ziling automatically. At that time, Hua Ziling will still be his.


    "Smelly nongming, I warn you, break up with Hua Ziling right now, and I''ll spare your life, or you''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled contemptuously and felt that Nan Xiaolong''s IQ was too low. It would damage his image to argue with such people.


    Hua Ziling was so angry that he scolded Nan Xiaolong.


    "Nan Xiaolong, what are you? I invited Zhang Xiaofan from outside to give lessons to the students. If you touch Zhang Xiaofan today, I''ll tell my grandpa to put pressure on the school and expel you."


    When Nan Xiaolong heard the speech, he was also afraid that Hua Ziling would ask Hua Yunfei to come forward. At that time, he would be in great trouble. It is estimated that his uncle can''t keep him. He might as well let Zhang Xiaofan go for a while and find some people to take a black hand on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dog smelly farmer, you wait for me, I will not let you go."


    Nanxiaolong finished and turned to leave. Zhang Xiaofan thought Hua Ziling would thank him. Unexpectedly, Hua Ziling watched nanxiaolong leave and said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, your statue is over there. Go and see it yourself. I have to prepare lessons when I go back, so I''ll leave first."


    Hua Ziling then walked towards the faculty dormitory. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. He really felt that Hua Ziling was different from other girls. If he had helped other girls just now, he would thank him. Hua Ziling didn''t mention it.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked to his statue and saw Ge Ru standing in front of his statue with several girls from a distance. He was so frightened that the goods didn''t dare to walk past.


    After a few minutes, he turned and walked outside the school gate. Today he hasn''t been in Xiaofan Hotel, and I don''t know whether the mage invited by boss fan has played a role. I especially want to see it now.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived in front of the hotel and saw a long line at the door. He knew that boss fan''s method had worked.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked into the hotel and didn''t see Huang Jiaojiao and others. A beautiful waiter pushed him out of the hotel.


    "I said to this brother farmer, although we are a mortal Hotel, we should also pay attention to rules. People without rules like you are not welcome in our hotel. You should go quickly lest I ask the security guard to clean you up."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "Miss, your hotel business is really good. The dishes in the hotel must be very expensive!"


    The waiter said, "you''re wrong. The food in our hotel is super cheap. You''re a farmer. You don''t know words!"


    "You''re right. I really don''t know words."


    "Then I''ll quote you the price. Listen."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that the waiter was good when he heard the speech. He listened patiently to the waiter quote him the dish price. He was very happy.

 Chapter 761

    "I''ll go. The food in your restaurant is so cheap. It must not be delicious, otherwise it would never be so cheap."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately tempted the waiter to see how the waiter handled the matter. The waiter looked at the time and found that he was about to get off work, so he gave Zhang Xiaofan a way.


    "It''s not what you think. The food in our hotel is very delicious. Wait for me outside the hotel first. I''ll steal some from the back kitchen for you to eat, but you mustn''t say it, otherwise I won''t be able to work here."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be excited.


    "Is that all right? What if your boss finds out?"


    "I don''t know, but this time, the boss shouldn''t find out."


    The waiter said and went in. Zhang Xiaofan waited outside. After about ten minutes, the waiter stole the food and took Zhang Xiaofan to a park to take the food out and show it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be anxious and grabs it with his hand. The waiter pushes Zhang Xiaofan''s hand away.


    "Pay attention to hygiene before eating. Wash your hands first."


    "But there is no water here. How can I wash my hands?"


    The waiter took out a wet towel from the bag and gave it to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan cleaned his hands and began to grasp it with his hands. The food was really delicious. It was only a while before Zhang Xiaofan finished the food.


    "Well, I said it was delicious! Don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s really delicious. Thank you tonight. I''ll ask the hotel manager to promote you to the lobby manager tomorrow."


    The waiter giggled.


    "You are such a funny little farmer. You make yourself a boss and ask the premier to promote me."


    Zhang Xiaofan became serious.


    "I''m really the boss, the big boss of your hotel."


    The waiter couldn''t lift his waist with laughter.


    "Well, I''m laughing to death. I''m going home now, or my grandmother should be worried."


    The waiter said that and left happily. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to promote the waiter, but he forgot to ask the waiter''s name. He felt very sorry.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t line up and entered the hotel. The waiter stopped Zhang Xiaofan and had a very bad attitude.


    "I said what''s the matter with you. I told you yesterday that you have to line up for dinner. Why did you come in directly and go out quickly."


    "Wang Xinyue, how do you speak? Do we have to line up when our big boss enters the hotel?" manager fan came down from upstairs to pick up Zhang Xiaofan. He happened to see this scene and said angrily to Wang Xinyue.


    Wang Xinyue was confused and asked manager fan with an ugly face, "manager fan, is he really our boss?"


    "If it''s fake, you''ve offended the big boss now. You''ll pack up and leave later. We don''t need no winking waiters here."


    Wang Xinyue felt that manager fan had no problem with her handling. She deserved to be fired. She stole the restaurant food for the boss and blocked the boss out twice in a row. If she didn''t get fired again, it would be unreasonable.


    "Manager fan, I am convinced."


    When Wang Xinyue finished, he took off the waiter''s clothes and was ready to leave. Zhang Xiaofan stopped Wang Xinyue.


    "What''s the matter, boss, do you still want me to accompany you with the food money last night? I don''t want to. I''ve worked in your hotel all day and can''t even afford a meal?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "You misunderstood. Our employees work in our hotel. How can we steal some employee meals? Later, I allow you to take a meal home for your family at night. As for your resignation, quit the waiter and promote you to the lobby manager."


    Wang Xinyi couldn''t believe it. She offended the big boss twice in a row. She thought it was big. Unexpectedly, the big boss gave her a promotion. What''s going on.


    Boss fan saw that Wang Xinyi had a private relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, so he quickly prompted Wang Xinyi.


    "Wang Xinyi, if the big boss gives you a promotion, don''t you thank the big boss quickly and invite the big boss to your house for dinner."


    Wang Xinyi quickly thanked Zhang Xiaofan and said to invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner. Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Xinyi to do well and talk about the meal later.


    The mortal hotel is on fire. Boss Wang of the people''s restaurant can''t sit still. This morning, there were only a few guests in their hotel.


    He was also quite dissatisfied with the dishes of their family. He said that eating the meals of mortal restaurant and then their restaurant felt like eating garbage, which made boss Wang angry.


    At this time, the Chen brothers walked into the people''s restaurant. Boss Wang quickly knelt in front of the Chen brothers.


    "You can see, Mr. Chen, since the mortal hotel opened yesterday, the business of our people''s restaurant has plummeted. Now it really can''t operate. Please don''t charge any more protection fees."


    Old Chen helped boss Wang up. He was so frightened that boss Wang trembled and knelt down again.


    "You two, I''ll pay the protection fee. Please don''t kill me. I''m old and young. I really can''t die."


    The Chen brothers feel very helpless. Today, they came to discuss things with boss Wang on the order of the official childe. Why did boss Wang think they were here to collect protection fees? It''s so boring.


    "Boss Wang, you misunderstood. As you know, our brother is Zhang Xiaofan, the boss behind the mortal hotel."


    "Now that we have lost the support of boss Liu, we are worse off than you. We hate that smelly farmer, so we want to unite with Mrs. Wang to deal with the smelly farmer. What does boss Wang think?"


    Boss Wang doesn''t believe in the Chen brothers. He knows that the Chen brothers'' dogs can''t change their shit. He will never miss the opportunity to collect protection fees.


    "Really, really, really?"


    Boss Chen said to boss Wang, "it''s more real than pearls."


    "How do those two masters want revenge and what do they need me to do? I''m a businessman. I don''t do anything against the law."


    Boss Chen thinks boss Wang really doesn''t deserve to cooperate with them. He''s afraid of breaking the law. Their brothers do things that break the law all day, and no one can do anything to them.


    "Hehe, boss Wang, don''t worry. We''ll do the things that break the law. All you can do is scare the guests if some mortal restaurants make goblins. As for the things that scare the guests, just leave it to our brothers."


    Boss Wang heard that although he didn''t know much about the specific plan, he could guess some. In order not to break the law, he didn''t ask the Chen brothers what they wanted to do, and said he would cooperate with the Chen brothers.


    Zhang Xiaofan chatted with boss fan in the restaurant for a while. Huang Jiaojiao came in from the outside and looked as tired as a dog. Boss fan went out wisely. Zhang Xiaofan took the initiative to massage Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao said comfortably to Zhang Xiaofan, "Why are you so kind to me today? Do you want to play the game of giving birth to a baby with me? If you want, come to my room at night. Not now. I have to be busy later!"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless. He sees that Huang Jiaojiao is too tired and presses her shoulder. Unexpectedly, Huang Jiaojiao thinks too much.

 Chapter 762

    "So what, do you really leave the door for me tonight?" the goods think it''s an opportunity, so they don''t want to give up. Be sure again.


    Huang Jiaojiao gets up.


    "I''m afraid you have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage, so I urge you to buy goods. The people who come to the restaurant for dinner are the same as the long dragon. Fortunately, your southern fish and anti sky pigs grow very fast, otherwise it will really embarrass me."


    "Don''t be busy and pay more attention to rest."


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded at the speech and walked out of the office. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to have a rest. Wu Yanyan called.


    Asked where he met, Zhang Xiaofan said a place, rode a motorcycle and ran into a BMW driver on the road.


    The goods had no time to escape. People jumped off the motorcycle and stood on the side of the road. The motorcycle was knocked out of shape.


    Before the goods had time to come forward and make a theory, a tattoo man came down from a BMW and began to force.


    "You fucking want to die! Hit a BMW with a motorcycle and see what it looks like to hit my car. If your dog doesn''t pay 100000 yuan in compensation today, don''t think of leaving."


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry when he heard the speech. His motorcycle was smashed to pieces. Before he asked for compensation, the tattooed man asked for compensation. Do you think he is easy to bully? I don''t know the temper of the farmer''s grandfather!


    "What, you asked me to accompany you for 100000 yuan. If you don''t look at what you have, you have damaged the throne of Grandpa farmers. If you don''t accompany grandpa farmers for 200000 today, you can''t fucking leave."


    The tattooed man straightened his chest muscles and felt that the dog''s smelly farmer was very horizontal. He dared to ask him for money. I didn''t know his temper.


    "Fuck your mother, see how I cut you today." the tattooed man scolded and took down a machete from the BMW. The blade was bright and dazzling.


    "Now kneel down and beg for mercy. Take out 100000 yuan and I''ll spare you a dog''s life, or I''ll kill you today."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at the tattooed man.


    "You''d better not mess with me and make an apology to me with 200000 yuan. For your good attitude, don''t kill you."


    The tattoo man got angry and cut Zhang Xiaofan with a knife. The goods dodged and kicked out. The tattoo man didn''t hold the machete firmly, so he inserted it into his heart with a whew.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan saw that the event was bad, he quickly treated the tattooed man, but it was too late. Now he was in a hurry to see Wu Yanyan, regardless of March 21, and left the scene.


    Wait for the police to catch him, and then ask a lawyer to explain to him. Anyway, there are cameras on the road. He belongs to self-defense. He doesn''t believe that the police can buckle the hair of murder on his head.


    Wu Yanyan waited for Zhang Xiaofan in a cafe. After an hour, Zhang Xiaofan arrived. They left together to find a room.


    After a while, they found an office building in the city center. They thought it was good. They were about to sign a contract. Two policemen came in from the outside.


    "Mr. Zhang, you were suspected of murder on XX road two hours ago. Please come with us."


    The two policemen said that they had handcuffed Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan felt strange that the two policemen should have investigated him before they caught him.


    Knowing his relationship with senior official Hu, I should not handcuff him easily. Now he is handcuffed so quickly.


    It was premeditated that Tang Wenjun wanted someone to bump into him, and then he committed the capital crime of murder.


    The more Zhang Xiaofan thought about it, the more likely he felt it, so he asked the two policemen.


    "I said you two handcuffed me like this. Is it too much? The camera on the road can completely prove that I am self-defense. Why do you arrest me?"


    A policeman laughed.


    "Hehe, self-defense, we called out the camera on the road. The video above is clear. You killed the tattooed man with a knife and said self-defense. It''s funny."


    "If you think you know some medical skills and have something to do with senior official Hu, can''t we do you? I tell you, this time it means the above. You''re dead."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he has confirmed that Tang Wenjun and Shangguan Ziheng jointly hurt him. It seems that he is too careless this time. Otherwise, he won''t let those bastards have the opportunity to change the video.


    "Well, I''ll admit it."


    "That''s right."


    A policeman finished and escorted Zhang Xiaofan into a police car. Wu Yanyan didn''t know high-level people. He thought about it and called Hua Ziling.


    Hua Ziling told Hua Yunfei about Zhang Xiaofan''s arrest, and soon the news reached senior official Hu. Hua Yunfei was at senior official Hu''s house, waiting for the news from senior official Hu.


    Senior official Hu came back from the police station and shook his head at Hua Yunfei. Hua Yunfei could hardly believe that Zhang Xiaofan would deliberately kill people.


    "How could that happen? My master abides by the law and should not deliberately kill people. Even if my master deliberately kills people, it can''t be managed by the people above! Why do the people above bite?"


    Senior official Hu sat on the sofa and took a sip of water.


    "You''re right. Someone deliberately framed Doctor Zhang, but Doctor Zhang was too careless and let those people catch the handle."


    "Someone deliberately framed master. Are you talking about the Shangguan family?"


    Senior official Hu nodded.


    "In addition to the Shangguan family, who else can there be? They must have set up a frame because of Shangguan Ziheng''s hatred for Doctor Zhang."


    "If it''s Shangguan Ziheng, I don''t think it''s possible. After all, Shangguan Ziheng is just a collateral."


    "It is impossible for the Shangguan family to attack master because of a collateral relationship. There should be a more important reason, or the existence of master has hurt their interests."


    Hua Yunfei guessed well. This incident has nothing to do with Guan Ziheng and Tang Wenjun. It was the last time Zhang Xiaofan killed the islanders at the airport.


    The islanders didn''t get the national treasure in Tang Xiuzhi''s hand, so the people of D asked the Shangguan family to get rid of Zhang Xiaofan, but no one knows so far.


    "Then I really can''t think of anyone else who will attack Doctor Zhang. Now I think the only girl who can save Doctor Zhang is the girl of the Xiao family."


    "Even if the girl can''t save Doctor Zhang, she can find out who did it to Doctor Zhang. There''s no other way."


    Hua Yunfei stood up.


    "I''ll call Xiao''s girl now." Hua Yunfei said and dialed Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing has a bad stomach these two days. She has been staying in the hospital. The hospital can''t find anything wrong. She is worried. Miao qiuruo comes to find Xiao Qing.


    It is said that it can help Xiao Qing cure her stomach disease. Xiao Qing listens to Miao qiuruo and is receiving Miao qiuruo''s treatment. Hua Yunfei calls.


    Xiao Qing immediately became cautious. She wanted to know that Hua Lao was very noble in China. When she was free, she seldom took the initiative to call others and quickly connected it.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xiao Qing''s face immediately became ugly. No matter how sorry Zhang Xiaofan was before, Zhang Xiaofan was the only man who touched her body.


    She has long regarded Zhang Xiaofan as her husband all her life. Now that her husband has an accident, how can she be quiet.


    "Tang Wenjun, it must be Tang Wenjun." Xiao Qing muttered in her heart.

 Chapter 763

    "Miss Xiao, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing."


    Xiao Qing quickly hung up the phone. Regardless of whether her stomach disease was cured or not, she got up from the hospital bed and hurried to find Tang Wenjun.


    Shangguanziheng told Tang Wenjun about Zhang Xiaofan''s arrest, saying that a big elder of their family came forward to do it, and Zhang Xiaofan was dead.


    Tang Wenjun was very excited when he heard the speech. Due to his sister''s warning, he dared not use the power of the family.


    Unexpectedly, someone has helped him clean up Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really a lot of injustice and will die. Even if he doesn''t do it, someone will clean up Zhang Xiaofan on behalf of the sun.


    When Xiao Qing arrives at the hotel where Tang Wenjun lives, she looks at Guan Ziheng and stares at Shangguan Ziheng. Shangguan Ziheng leaves with interest.


    "Tang Wenjun, I ask you, did you find someone to deliberately pit Zhang Xiaofan and let him be caught by the police?"


    Tang Wenjun was very angry. The parents of both sides wanted to help them. Only then did he bring Xiao Qing out of the family.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing left the family and has been looking for Zhang Xiaofan. The second goods are there, and Xiao Qing is there.


    Now it''s better to accuse him face to face for the sake of the second goods. What''s this like? It''s too much.


    "Xiao Qing, please remember your identity. You can''t have any results with that smelly farmer."


    "Also, to tell you the truth, I didn''t put that stinky farmer in prison. He offended the top of the Shangguan family. People want to kill him. Even if you want to save him, you can''t save him."


    Xiao Qing felt silly. If things were really like what Tang Wenjun said, it was impossible for her to save Zhang Xiaofan, unless she asked their father to come forward, but how could their father come forward.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "No, I''ll call your sister."


    Xiao Qing calls Tang Xiuzhi again. Tang Xiuzhi arrives at Old Tang''s room. Tang already knows about it.


    "Grandpa, Zhang Xiaofan, that bastard was sent to prison by the Shangguan family. It should be related to the last time he saved me at the airport. Can you come forward and save that bastard?"


    Mr. Tang was particularly embarrassed.


    "Among the eight super families, your father''s cultivation is the lowest. Now I''m old and can''t make enemies."


    "Otherwise, when I break my breath, our Tang family is likely to be kicked out of the super family by several other families. This is also an important reason why I have been matching Wen Jun and girl Xiao."


    "Otherwise, I''m an old man. I don''t care about young people."


    "So, that bastard is dead this time?" Tang Xiuzhi confirmed again.


    Old Tang replied, "let it be! Maybe things will turn around. By the way, what progress have you made in studying Shennong merit tripod?"


    Tang Xiuzhi shook her head.


    "Last time I showed that bastard something, that bastard said that Shennong merit tripod was false, but I can''t say why."


    "I also think there is something wrong with the Shennong merit tripod. Is it true that the Shennong merit tripod in our hands is false as that bastard said?"


    Old Tang shook his head.


    "It''s hard to say. From the perspective of age, I don''t think it will be false, but whether it will drill holes or not can only be studied carefully and solved slowly."


    "However, the islanders let the Shangguan family deal with Zhang Xiaofan, which shows that the people of d have not given up their plan to rob Shennong Gongde Ding."


    "So you must be careful in your future. Your brother is not up to standard. Maybe the Tang family will count on you in the future."


    Tang Xiuzhi nodded and felt the pressure on her shoulder.


    Tang Xiuzhi calls Xiao Qing back. Xiao Qing bites her lips and tells Hua Lao and senior official Hu what happened.


    Big official Hu took a big talk and laughed. He thought it was God''s will and no one could change it. There was nothing the Shangguan family could do to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Senior official Hu, why are you smiling so happily? Is my master saved?" old Hua asked anxiously.


    Senior official Hu is a snob.


    "As like as two peas, my elder brother called and said that more than 20 infectious diseases were reported in the General Hospital of the military region, which is exactly the same as the problems we had in the first people''s Hospital of Ganzhou."


    "Now the president of the General Hospital of the military region has invited all the experts from foreign medical teams, but there is still nothing to do."


    "I think only Doctor Zhang can cure that infectious disease in the world. I wonder if they want to ask doctor Zhang to get out of prison when they are worried."


    Hua Yunfei heard the speech and put down his heart when he mentioned it in his throat.


    "Ha ha, then don''t we have to think about it and do what we should do?"


    Big official Hu smiled and said, "almost! But before that, we will send someone to prison to protect Doctor Zhang. We can''t let him be assassinated."


    "Also, I don''t think it will be long before the General Hospital of the military region will call you and ask you to treat infectious diseases. What should you do? I think you know better than me!"


    "Don''t worry, senior official Hu. No one in the world can cure such a serious infectious disease except my master."


    "Hehe, that''s how it''s done. I''ll send someone to protect Doctor Zhang in prison." big official Hu said, and big official Hu and Hua Yunfei acted separately.


    Xiao Qing is very hesitant now. According to reason, Zhang Xiaofan is in a crisis in prison. She should hurry back and ask the old man to come forward.


    But she knew that it was useless. The old man wanted to marry her to Tang Wenjun. How could he help her.


    Another point is that if she returns to the family, it is impossible to think of it again, so she can''t go back.


    But how to save Zhang Xiaofan if you don''t go back.


    "When..."


    Xiao Qingzheng hesitated. Suddenly, she was knocked unconscious by a man and brought into a Mercedes Benz. The Mercedes Benz disappeared.


    Daokui and others know that the boss has been arrested and discuss a bold plan to kill in prison to save people. Miao qiuruo stops them.


    "You can''t be impulsive. The boss has big dreams. You can''t go to prison unless you have to."


    "Otherwise, even if the boss is rescued, he can''t be a man in the open. What about his family, business and friends? Have you thought about it?"


    Dao Kui said anxiously, "but now what else can we do except go to prison to save people? We can''t stay here all the time and do nothing!"


    "Inquire for information, make clear the situation in the prison and save people as a last resort."


    Miao qiuruo also wants to do well. If she has to, she will invite several Gu Shu to help Dao Kui and others save people.


    Then take Zhang Xiaofan to their Miao area. They are easy to get in and difficult to get out. Even if the state wants to catch Zhang Xiaofan, it is very difficult.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits quietly in prison. Now he has been in prison for ten hours. The police can''t interrogate him, so they hang him like this all the time.


    He knew it was quiet before the storm, and someone might come to the prison to assassinate him soon.


    However, he also wanted to understand that it was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. If he didn''t cultivate morality and died here, it showed that he didn''t cultivate enough and died.


    "Whew."


    Sure enough, at this time, several experts from country D appeared outside the prison and rushed to the prison. It seemed that they were going to kill Zhang Xiaofan in the prison.

 Chapter 764

    "Who are you? How dare you come to prison and kill them for me."


    More than a dozen green clothes experts didn''t know where they came out, blocking the more than a dozen experts in country D, and then the two sides fought.


    Zhang Xiaofan was strange. He didn''t expect that this matter was so serious. Before, he thought that Tang Wenjun and Shangguan Ziheng were making trouble with him.


    Now when I see the people of country D, I conclude that things are not so simple, because the above official son Heng and Tang Wenjun can''t let the people of country d do things.


    More than a dozen experts in country D were surprised. They never thought that someone would send experts to protect Zhang Xiaofan in prison.


    More importantly, they can''t make things big, otherwise even if the Shangguan family protects them, they can''t resist the joint pressure of other families.


    "Withdraw..."


    An expert from country D gave a soft drink and retreated with his men. Those who protected Zhang Xiaofan didn''t chase him and continued to hide.


    In the Shangguan family VIP Hall, Inoue got a report from his men and threw a teacup to the ground.


    "Eight or more killers can''t even kill a stinky farmer."


    "Mr. Inoue calm down. There are experts to protect the smelly farmers. We dare not make things big, so we retreated in time. Now listen to your instructions."


    "Smelly farmers have made us not get the national treasure. We must not let smelly farmers live." Inoue Jun was furious.


    The Lord of the Shangguan family came in and said to Inoue Jun with a smile: "it''s just a smelly farmer. Do you need to let Inoue Jun pay so much attention to it? If this plan doesn''t work, we''ll just work out another plan. Killing him is not as simple as crushing an ant."


    When Inoue Jun heard the speech, he was in a better mood and asked his men to quit. They discussed how to get the national treasure to country D.


    At present, one hundred and twenty Chinese patients have been infected with plague in the General Hospital of Huaxia military region. Some of the top Chinese people were shocked. At the moment, Hua Yunfei watched the patient shake his head to those big people.


    "The infection rate of the plague was fierce. In a short span of one hundred days, the infection rate increased to six times."


    "Moreover, if it is not well controlled, the infection rate will accelerate. At that time, the whole Chinese military will face major disasters. Those who want to see Chinese jokes should be happy now."


    A big man said, "doctor Hua, we invited you to help us, not to tell us how powerful you are. We all know these situations. The problem is how to solve this problem."


    "There is no other way to solve this plague except to invite my master to come forward."


    That big man is so strange. Hua Yunfei is the leader in the whole Chinese medical field. I''ve never heard of anyone whose medical skills can surpass Hua Yunfei. Hua Yunfei''s master is a big man.


    "Old Hua, it''s a matter of great importance. You can''t be a child''s play. Who is your master, where is he, and how can we invite him out of the mountain?"


    Hua Yunfei said calmly, "my master may not be out of the mountain. Let''s not mention it. Let''s continue to think about it."


    Hua Yunfei is so anxious that the big man is dead. Now the situation in the General Hospital of the military region is very serious.


    If they fail to do well and allow infectious diseases to spread again, even Chinese people will feel panic, not to mention foreigners watching the excitement. This is a very serious thing and must not be despised.


    "Old Hua, the eldest husband should do meritorious service for the country. Where is your master? I''ll invite him myself now. He shouldn''t refuse my face."


    Hua Yunfei turned his eyes to the big man.


    "My master is now framed and in prison. Can you protect him?"


    The big man didn''t know what crime Zhang Xiaofan had committed and laughed.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Hua, are you kidding me? As long as your master doesn''t plot against the great crime, I can''t bring it out."


    "I want people. It''s estimated that no one in the place won''t give me face. If that bastard doesn''t know his face, I''ll get people from two military regions to kill him."


    "That''s not necessary. My master just killed a man by mistake. I don''t know the specific situation."


    The senior official thought it was funny. He just killed one person. He didn''t know how many people he killed. What''s the difficulty.


    "I know where he is. I''ll bring him now." the big man said, waiting for Hua Yunfei''s answer.


    Hua Yunfei tells the big man where Zhang Xiaofan is locked up. The big man nods and walks out of the military region general hospital with a guard.


    An hour later, senior official Hu accompanied the big man to Ganzhou police station, which scared the police chief into a sweat.


    He was instructed by the Shangguan family to lock up Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, even such a big man was shocked.


    In a word, their family couldn''t live. They were so scared that they knelt on the ground.


    "Now that you know what I''m looking at, go and invite doctor Zhang out and I''ll take him to the General Hospital of the military region."


    "As for the murder, I asked Doctor Zhang to kill me. If you want to catch me, go to the capital to catch me."


    The police chief was so frightened that he climbed on the ground. Why is this so serious? He quickly kowtowed to the big man, and then went to the prison to pick up Zhang Xiaofan himself.


    It depends on whether the police chief came to the prison in person or with respect on his face. He guessed that something big had happened and pretended to force it on purpose.


    "Doctor Zhang, the villain doesn''t know your energy and locks you up. You don''t care about the villain. Let the villain go and see the big man quickly, or the villain''s family will die."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You caught me. I think it''s very quiet and suitable for me. Why should I go out?"


    "Besides, I''m a murderer. You let me out. It''s against the law and discipline. I can''t let you break the law. I can''t do it."


    "Pa......"


    The police chief kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, we made a mistake before. You didn''t kill anyone at all. The two policemen who caught you before have been dismissed and investigated by me. Just go with me to see the big man!"


    Zhang Xiaofan sleeps in prison after hearing the speech.


    "Don''t go out, don''t go out, what do you say? I don''t go out."


    The goods were helpless. The police chief said a good word about the train, that is, please don''t move the goods. Helpless, the police chief had to go back and tell the truth to the big man.


    I thought the big man would be furious when he heard the speech and sent him to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, the big man got up and wanted to invite Zhang Xiaofan out of prison in person. Now the police chief was even more afraid of this matter.


    I think he was so unlucky that he was mixed with two big forces. He couldn''t afford to provoke any of those characters. However, he encountered this trouble. At the moment, he really wants to die.


    Zhang Xiaofan slept in the prison. He heard footsteps and looked at several people. When he saw the man walking in the front.


    I couldn''t help but take a breath and was frightened by the man. Seriously, he had only seen the man on TV before. I didn''t expect that the man came to prison today for his business. Is this a blessing or a curse.

 Chapter 765

    "Doctor Zhang, I apologize for your unjust injustice. Now there is a plague in our military region. Please put the overall situation first and help our children in the army."


    Zhang Xiaofan likes to pretend to be forced, but other big people put down their posture and invite him to treat his illness. If he pretends to be forced again, it will be unreasonable. After all, he wants to live in China. Such a big man had better not offend him.


    "The big man said that I had suffered an unjust injustice, so it means that I am innocent now." Zhang Xiaofan must first determine this matter, or when he is cured, someone will play Yin for him, what can he do.


    "Of course not guilty. If this matter is over, anyone else will trouble Doctor Zhang, that is, he won''t get along with me." the big man promised Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    The big man was also quite satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan''s character. He took Zhang Xiaofan out of the police station and a helicopter directly sent Zhang Xiaofan to the General Hospital of the military region.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw more than 100 soldiers lying in the isolation area of the hospital, he also felt quite headache and looked at the condition of those soldiers.


    Although the condition of children in Ganzhou hospital is the same as before, so many patients can''t be treated without three or five days.


    More importantly, before the seal of the incense burner was broken, his spiritual power in the Dantian recovered too slowly. It was really difficult to control the needle with Qi all the time.


    "How''s Doctor Zhang?" the big man said anxiously at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan seriously said: "too many people are infected. Such a problem occurred in Ganzhou first people''s hospital before."


    "There are only eight children. I treated them for half a day. It''s estimated that I can''t treat them for five days."


    "Also, who can guarantee that there will be no new medical records within these five days." Zhang Xiaofan said his concerns, and the big man looked at big official Hu.


    Senior official Hu told the truth about Ganzhou first people''s hospital.


    "What, it''s actually a drug problem. That means there''s a drug problem in the General Hospital of the military region. Damn it."


    "Who is so brave to earn money from the General Hospital of the military region? Call the president of the General Hospital of the military region."


    The big man was angry. After a while, the president of the General Hospital of the military region rushed to see that the big man didn''t look right and was so scared that he knelt on the ground.


    "I ask you, who is responsible for the drugs in the General Hospital of the military region?"


    "Well, it''s vice president Lei. Why, there''s a problem with the medicine. It shouldn''t be! That man dares to send the problem medicine to the General Hospital of the military region."


    The big man kicked the Dean away.


    "Go and check it now and find out the boss behind the scenes who provided us with fake drugs. I guess someone sincerely wants to harm us."


    "Yes, yes."


    The Dean got up and climbed out like a dog. Senior official Hu looked at the big man.


    "I think it''s the same as you guessed. Someone deliberately wanted to harm our soldiers, and the cases in our Ganzhou hospital just wanted to test the role of infectious diseases."


    "There is such a possibility. If so, how deep is this person''s mind? We must check this matter clearly."


    The investigation of counterfeit drugs has nothing to do with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is only responsible for curing people suffering from infectious diseases.


    Therefore, in the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan was busy with treatment. At night, Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t hold on, so he applied for a big man to send him back.


    When he returned to Ganzhou, the most important thing to do was to find Wu Yanyan to see if he could borrow the lotus on Wu Yanyan and break the seal of the incense burner.


    As long as this is done, the incense burner can suck out the toxins in the patient''s body and convert them into green energy.


    In that way, it would be better not only to successfully save the soldiers, but also to get more green energy to farm.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Wu Yanyan lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was the scene of Zhang Xiaofan being caught.


    I really want to call Zhang Xiaofan, but I feel embarrassed. After all, she is a girl. She misses a man so much, but it will be despised by men.


    However, at this time, Wu Yanyan''s phone suddenly rang. At first glance, it was Zhang Xiaofan''s phone number, and her heart beat faster.


    "It''s boss Zhang. What''s the matter with calling me so late? Is it a shame to want me to give him the unfinished service that day." Wu Yanyan muttered, but there were some small impulses in her heart.


    "Hey, boss Zhang, how is your arrest? I don''t believe you will kill. You have been released, have you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Wu Yanyan to care so much about him, so he honestly answered Wu Yanyan and reassured Wu Yanyan.


    "I said you wouldn''t kill people. Let''s sign the contract tomorrow. We''ll see if we can press the price again."


    Zhang Xiaofan has something to call Wu Yanyan, but it''s hard to speak. After all, Wu Yanyan is a girl. It''s too much for him to make such a request, but now it''s urgent, and he can''t care so much.


    "Wu Yanyan, do you have time now? I''m just outside your door and want to ask you out."


    Wu Yanyan felt flushed when she heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan, such a big boss, took the initiative to ask her. This happiness came too fast. If she could be with Zhang Xiaofan in the future, she would be willing to do anything.


    Wu Yanyan thought and remembered the scene of untiing Zhang Xiaofan''s trousers and belt that day. Is that true? It''s too powerful. It will certainly make me the happiest woman in the world.


    "I have time. I''d like to walk with you. Wait. I''ll change my clothes and come out to see you right away."


    Wu Yanyan finished talking, hung up the phone, put on his clothes at a very quick speed, took out the lipstick foundation, and dressed himself up most of the evening.


    Wu Caihua looked at Wu Yanyan dressed up and went out. She shook her head and sighed helplessly.


    "As like as two peas, my poor daughter is the same fate as the mother."


    Zhang Xiaofan is waiting for Wu Yanyan outside. He is also very nervous. After all, how can he say that later? If Wu Yanyan doesn''t want to, wouldn''t he be too ashamed to face Wu Yanyan in the future.


    "Boss Zhang..."


    Wu Yanyan didn''t know what was wrong. As soon as she saw Zhang Xiaofan, she rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cried. She felt very frustrated.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also stunned, and then patted Wu Yanyan on the shoulder to reassure Wu Yanyan.


    "Well, haven''t I come out now? What else do you have to worry about? The night is beautiful tonight and the fragrance of soil in spring is intoxicating. Let''s go to the park."


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to invite Wu Yanyan to the hotel, but he thought the lights in the hotel were bright.


    He wanted to break the seal with the help of Wu Yanyan''s lotus. Wu Yanyan would be embarrassed, so he chose to invite Wu Yanyan to the park.


    It was so dark that they couldn''t see anything. Neither of them would feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 766

    Wu Yanyan nodded coyly. When she got to the park, Zhang Xiaofan took Wu Yanyan to the woods. Wu Yanyan felt that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to do bad things. Her heart beat so badly that she couldn''t even walk the road.


    After a few minutes in the woods, there were bursts of men''s and women''s love, which made Wu Yanyan feel hot. Fortunately, it was dark and she couldn''t see anything. Otherwise, she was really ashamed.


    Zhang Xiaofan also muttered to himself.


    "Now people don''t live in a good hotel. Why are they good? It''s really puzzling."


    Wu Yanyan sat on the ground and took off her clothes. Zhang Xiaofan felt that Wu Yanyan was too smart. Knowing that he wanted to break the seal, he took off his clothes on his own initiative. The goods hurried to think about the way to break the seal.


    However, to his surprise, Wu Yanyan''s next action completely exceeded his imagination. He grabbed his pants belt.


    "Wu Yanyan, you misunderstood. I brought you here to do something else, not to do it."


    Wu Yanyan thinks Zhang Xiaofan is too good at pretending. He brought him here in the dark. It''s this atmosphere. Who believes if he doesn''t do that kind of thing!


    "Boss Zhang, you are a civilized man. You should have a new name for doing this thing, but in my opinion, it''s the same. There''s no difference. Don''t be unkind. Let''s continue what we didn''t accomplish that day."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind is also dizzy. He always keeps in mind the good things that day. It''s impossible for men not to expect.


    I wanted Xiao Qing to be like that before, but with Xiao Qing''s character, I would never help him. Now I met a willing one. He was like a fire in his heart and was excited out of control, but now he still needs to focus on business, otherwise it''s really bad.


    "Wu Yanyan, listen to me. I came to you today to break a seal in my body with the help of the lotus on your back."


    Wu Yanyan giggled and laughed.


    "Boss Zhang, I thought you were quite honest before. Now how can you learn to boast and break the seal? Don''t tell me you are a cultivator. You need the energy of the lotus on my back to improve your cultivation."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets serious.


    "Wu Yanyan, this is what I want to tell you. Now you understand, it''s much easier to do. I know it will take advantage of you, but I urgently need energy now. I hope you can help me."


    Wu Yanyan now feels that she is going to laugh silly. Zhang Xiaofan even said such strange words to her and said that she is a cultivator. Why not say that she is a novel protagonist, which is more legendary.


    "It''s killing me. It''s killing me."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Wu Yanyan didn''t believe it and got worried immediately.


    "Wu Yanyan, what I said is true. Why don''t you believe it!"


    Wu Yanyan said, "unless you... I believe you, otherwise I won''t believe it at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. Whether Wu Yanyan believes him or not has anything to do with that matter. It seems that Wu Yanyan doesn''t believe it at all and treats what he said as a play, so he has to use a new way.


    "Wu Yanyan, you''re right. I lied to you just now. In fact, I wanted to help you heal by lying to you."


    "Help me heal. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Do you know why I didn''t take off your tattoo that day? It''s because there''s an invisible little water tease on your back."


    "Those things corrode your skin. If it wasn''t for the tattoo cover, it would have erupted, so I didn''t help you get a tattoo."


    Women love beauty by nature. Zhang Xiaofan''s words frightened Wu Yanyan''s nerves.


    "Doctor Zhang, what you said is true and didn''t lie to me?" Wu Yanyan grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that my fourth mother''s uncle told the truth. Wu Yanyan didn''t believe it. If he told lies, Wu Yanyan believed what he believed, but now he must treat the truth as false and the false as true.


    "I didn''t lie to you. If you believe me, I''ll treat you now. If you don''t believe me, forget it."


    "Believe, believe."


    "Well, please turn around, turn your back to me and sit down."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, meditating behind Wu Yanyan. Wu Yanyan sat down. Zhang Xiaofan put his hand on Wu Yanyan''s back.


    The censer in his body immediately became turbulent, as if it was going to fly out of his body. He did not waver, gritting his teeth and bearing the impact of the censer on his body.


    This process lasted for half an hour. Finally, the incense burner broke through the seal and transformed the feminine Qi in Wu Yanyan''s body into green energy.


    Stored in his Dantian, Zhang Xiaofan was overjoyed. Then he observed the censer and found that there was a pool of water in the censer.


    And that pool of water seems to be the heavenly spring spirit water once absorbed by the incense burner. There is a millennium ginseng tree in it.


    The ginseng Zhang Xiaofan remembers that he once treated Jiang Bingkun''s woman with the ginseng and threw the rest into the incense burner.


    I didn''t expect to grow more and more vigorous now. There are bursts of aura coming out. It''s great.


    If the present ginseng is used to save people, I''m afraid it can really bring the dead back to life.


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect to break through the seal this time, but also come back from the dead. It''s really too happy."


    Wu Yanyan heard Zhang Xiaofan''s murmur and felt that her back seemed really comfortable. She asked Zhang Xiaofan if her acne had been removed.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s harvest today is quite rich because of Wu Yanyan. It''s not interesting if he doesn''t give Wu Yanyan some benefits.


    "Well, most of them have been removed. Now I''ll help you remove all the rest."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and began to massage and detoxify Wu Yanyan. Wu Yanyan immediately made a sound to make Zhang Xiaofan''s mind swing.


    Zhang Xiaofan resisted that impulse and continued to massage Wu Yanyan. After a while, Wu Yanyan felt anxious.


    Immediately push away Zhang Xiaofan and go to one side. As soon as the convenience ended, several hooligans surrounded Wu Yanyan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard Wu Yanyan''s cry, he walked over and found that it was several college students who had no girlfriend.


    In the evening, I came to the grove to try my luck to rob money and color. This time I met Zhang Xiaofan, they were unlucky.


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave within one minute, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Those college students felt funny when they heard the speech. Although Zhang Xiaofan was older than them, he looked like a timid smelly farmer.


    They have been doing mischief here for half a year. They haven''t seen any powerful birds. How can they be afraid of a smelly farmer.


    "Hehe, smelly farmer, do you know who you''re talking to? We''re wizards from all walks of life in the future."


    "If you know what to do, leave your money and go away. Otherwise, you''ll find your teeth all over the ground first, and then let you watch us get on your horse."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s funny. These fools really regard themselves as the hope of the future of the motherland and the Wizards of all walks of life in the future. Just like this, they are the wonderful flowers of all walks of life in the future.

 Chapter 767

    "Er..."


    Wu Yanyan looked at a college student who didn''t pay attention and raised her Yin feet. The college student who stepped on bent down and frowned in pain.


    "I can''t get up..."


    Several other college students smell the speech and turn their eyes to Wu Yanyan. They can''t believe it. They used to make trouble. They just threw themselves at those girls.


    Those girls obediently let them bully. Why is this beautiful woman they met so violent? Before they started, they gave a kick to their companions and couldn''t afford it. Isn''t that useless?


    "Come on, you guys! See how I can turn you into eunuchs with a knife."


    Wu Yanyan said, I don''t know where to take out a self-defense dagger, which scared the college students.


    Just think, if they jump on the woman, they are working hard! The woman suddenly lost her son.


    Then they will be finished. How can they make trouble in the future? When they think of this, they are all sweating and kneeling down to Wu Yanyan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that a few college students who were as brave as mice made Wu Yanyan kneel down and beg for mercy with a move to lift her Yin foot and a dagger. It''s too funny.


    Wu Yanyan felt proud. She fiddled with her hair and proudly drank a roll. The college students fled to the distance.


    The temperament of the big princess is innate, but her identity is a poor girl. I really don''t know her life experience and how noble she is.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down.


    "Miss Wu, I have important things to do tomorrow. If we can finish it ahead of time, we will sign the contract. If we are busy late, we can only sign the contract the morning after tomorrow. Now I''ll take you home."


    Wu Yanyan doesn''t think about that now after what happened just now. She feels that the moonlight tonight is really beautiful.


    Trying to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t refuse. They walked outside the park.


    The next morning, the big man sent a helicopter to pick up Zhang Xiaofan. The goods got on the helicopter and arrived at the military region general hospital in half an hour.


    A total of four soldiers were treated yesterday, and there are 116 left today. However, Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid at all. Now with the help of incense burner, he hardly needs to consider the consumption of green energy.


    "Doctor Zhang, it''s hard for you today." the big man looked at the soldiers and took his eyes back.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You''re welcome. You saved me from prison. It''s normal for me to help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan had already started. The big man walked out of the ward and went to an office. There were only him and the president of the General Hospital of the military region.


    "Have you found out? Through what channels did those drugs come?" the big man said, staring into President Xiao''s eyes.


    President Xiao told the big man the truth. He was so angry that the big man clenched his fist and wanted to leave to find the trouble of those people.


    "I have long guessed that it has something to do with the officials. Otherwise, the drugs can''t be transported to the General Hospital of the military region. The collusion between the Shangguan family and the people of D is becoming more and more obvious."


    President Xiao said, "but we can''t help it. In recent years, the Shangguan family has operated secretly, and its position in Chinese politics has become more and more obvious."


    "If we tear our face with the Shangguan family, it may cause the Shangguan family to retaliate. The consequences are too serious."


    "It seems that the people of country D in malegobi never stop. There are some strange moves to deal with the people of country D."


    The big man muttered here and suddenly smiled. It seems that he has an idea.


    Zhang Xiaofan had a rest. The big man called Zhang Xiaofan aside and took out a small red book.


    "Doctor Zhang, I want to invite you to join a mysterious organization in China. After you become a member of the organization, you can kill first and then play. If you want to kill, kill."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s dream is to build his hometown, save the dying, heal the wounded and kill people. He is not interested.


    "Thank you. I''m not interested in killing, so I won''t join your organization. You''d better leave this quota to others!"


    The big man explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, no, listen to me. After you join that organization, that organization will become your umbrella. Your key is not to kill, but to save more people."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and refused.


    "I''m really not interested. Please give the quota to others." Zhang Xiaofan said, and then got up to treat him again.


    Senior official Hu went to the big man.


    "Before I invited him to join politics, he also refused. He is a strange person. It seems that ordinary people can''t hold their happy farts when they encounter such a good opportunity, but he will refuse. It''s really unusual."


    "What we want is extraordinary people. If they are ordinary people, I won''t be interested. He doesn''t join our organization now. Sooner or later, I will let him join and give him the task of dealing with the people of country D."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s refusal makes big people more optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan, and makes him absolutely believe in Zhang Xiaofan''s personality, not for fame and wealth, and work for the country at ease. Only such people can go further.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan treated all the patients. The green marbles in the Dantian have grown up again.


    Now it''s as big as table tennis. Zhang Xiaofan is a little worried. When the green ball is as big as basketball, if it explodes with a bang, it''s strange not to wash him to death.


    However, this idea will stay for a while, and it has passed. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think about these things anymore.


    Thinking that I haven''t seen Xiao Qing these days, it is estimated that Xiao Qing has calmed down, so I called Xiao Qing. As a result, no one answered.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan received a call from Dao Kui, saying that Xiao Qing had been kidnapped by people of D country. Now he is in a garment factory in the western suburbs and asked them whether they want to save people.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He asked Daokui to send him the detailed address of the pharmaceutical factory. He went to save people himself.


    Dao Kui promised to send the address to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods said goodbye to the big man and took black butterfly to the garment factory.


    Black butterfly has been learning the martial arts of the Tang family these days. Her accomplishments have been growing rapidly. Now she has been able to defeat a Dao Kui''s subordinate, which makes Zhang Xiaofan quite satisfied with the progress of black butterfly.


    However, in recent days, the consumption of black butterfly is also very large. It is the so-called poor culture and rich martial arts. Black Butterfly wants to enhance its strength.


    Take all kinds of herbs that are helpful for cultivation every day. In this way, millions will soon disappear.


    "We are still too poor, otherwise we can let Dao Kui''s men cultivate with a lot of herbs, and their combat effectiveness must grow very fast."


    Black Butterfly whispered, "I''m sorry, it takes too much time."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "The investment in talents is the most worthwhile. I believe your strength is strong and will help me a lot."


    "Just like this time, we will succeed in saving Xiao Qing from the D people." Zhang Xiaofan said very seriously.

 Chapter 768

    "I won''t let you down."


    Black Butterfly bit her lips to prove her strength with facts. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say anything anymore. They continued to rush to the garment factory in the western suburb of Ganzhou City.


    More than an hour later, they finally arrived at the door of the garment factory and saw that the garment factory was deserted. Obviously, it had closed down due to poor management. At this time, black butterfly was going to go to the garment factory. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed black butterfly.


    "Black butterfly, you are a killer. If there is your target in it, guess where he will hide, and how can you find the target?"


    "Generally, they occupy the highest point first to prevent snipers. If there are snipers, kill the snipers first, and then look for the assassination target from top to bottom."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then do as you say. I''ll go to the tall building and wait outside. If I don''t come out in an hour, I''ll call the police."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he walked around the back of the factory and jumped five or six meters. After several times, he reached the roof.


    Sure enough, there was a sniper. After solving them with two bookers, he took out some powder and sprinkled it on the body. The body quickly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan made an inventory from top to bottom according to the ideas provided by black butterfly. As expected, he found a big man in the island country bullying a beautiful woman with red hair and a Yin nose.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I suffer outside. You have fun."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, tore off a rag, covered his face, and went in to find the top level of the D country.


    The guy didn''t react. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the guy''s neck and the guy immediately froze.


    "You, who are you? What can I do for Mr. Inoue?"


    Inoue Jun didn''t have much skills and couldn''t get along in country D. he came to China to force. The Chinese people took into account the strength of Inoue family and gave Inoue Jun face.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to know who I am. I came to you today to want your woman. What do you think?"


    Inoue Jun laughed.


    "This kind of thing is easy to say."


    When Inoue finished, he grabbed the red haired beauty and pushed it into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan was about to push away the red haired beauty, but she was hugged by the red haired beauty.


    Inoue Jun ran out of the room. After a few minutes, he came in with a group of people. Inoue Jun still held Xiao Qing in his hand.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw Xiao Qing, he felt that he was a bit like being caught in a trap. It seemed that he was deceived, because he suddenly felt that the people of D were not stupid. How could he catch Xiao Qing in China? Aren''t you afraid of the forces behind Xiao Qing?


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, you didn''t expect it! We''ll wait for you here and give you a catch turtle in a jar."


    "If you don''t want to die now, surrender to us and work for our d country from now on, we won''t treat you badly."


    Zhang Xiaofan glances around, judges where the hidden master is, and takes out a Booker to play in his hand.


    "It''s not impossible for me to work for your D countrymen. As long as you let Xiao Qing go, I''ll be at your disposal."


    Inoue Jun laughed.


    "Zhang Xiaosheng, you have extraordinary skills and many ghost ideas. How can we trust you so easily? Unless you hurt your arms, we''ll kill Xiao Qing."


    Xiao Qing said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t promise the people of D country. They don''t dare to kill me. If they dare to kill me, they would have done it long ago."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know whether the people of D dare to kill Xiao Qing, but he doesn''t dare to bet on such a thing. What if the people of D dare to do it.


    The current situation has torn the skin with the people of country D. if you kill the people of country D yourself, you may not succeed.


    Even if he is lucky enough to succeed, he will be labeled as killing a foreign friend, and no one can protect him at that time.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofan decided to attract a group of wild animals to surround the garment factory. Look, the people of D country are afraid!


    If the people of D country are in a hurry and start fighting against the wild animals, they may not get any benefit. It doesn''t matter how many people die at that time.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, took out a bottle of health wine from his cuff, opened the bottle, and a strange fragrance was released. Those islanders felt attracted by the fragrance of wine and felt dizzy.


    "Smelly farmer, what the hell are you doing? Believe it or not, we really killed your girlfriend and separated you from Yin and Yang."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "Hey, hey, what are you afraid of? What can I do with my girlfriend in your hands? Besides, I want to surrender to you and work for you. You don''t believe it. What can I do?"


    "Roar..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, the voice of a tiger sounded in the garment factory. Zhang Xiaofan remembered it.


    It seems that Ganzhou wildlife park is in the western suburb. The health wine is so powerful that it attracts tigers from the wildlife park.


    Then there was the sound of lions and leopards, as well as the buzzing of poisonous bees and the hissing of poisonous snakes, which made Mr. Inoue tremble.


    "Well, what''s going on and how good it is? There are wild animals in the garment factory. Hurry out and show me."


    "Ah!"


    As soon as several experts from country D went out, a scream came in. It was obvious that several people who had just gone out had been eaten by wild animals.


    Zhang Xiaofan took advantage of jingshangjun''s fear, one of them flashed to jingshangjun, took Xiao Qing away, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Inoue Jun, who can take care of Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing, hurriedly called the police and waited until the police came.


    Most of the D people have been eaten by wild animals in the wildlife park. Only a few people are still hiding in their rooms and dare not come out.


    Zhang Xiaofan left the scene with Xiao Qing and found a hotel nearby. Watching the live broadcast of wild animals fleeing from the wildlife park and besieging the garment factory, he was so frightened that he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    The high level of D country protested to Huaxia and asked Huaxia to give an explanation to the people of D country, but now there seems to be something to explain.


    People are eaten by wild animals. Can they reason with wild animals and can only make symbolic compensation.


    Chinese people cheered on major websites, saying that the people of D were arrogant in China, and even the animals in the zoo could not stand it. They were very happy to vent their anger for the Chinese people.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt very happy. The dog put him in prison. Then he caught Xiao Qing and played a series of tricks for him. He let the people of d suffer this time and will be able to stop for a period of time.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, thank you. In order to save me, I came up with such a good way to make the people of d suffer a loss."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Xiao Qing''s hand.


    "It has nothing to do with me. What should we do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has been suffocating for a while. Now he is alone with Xiao Qing and wants to release him. He has begun to be dishonest.


    Xiao Qing pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Don''t touch me. Now make it clear to me. Is there that between you and Huang Jiaojiao? Has Huang Jiaojiao been bullied by you?"


    Xiao Qing said these words and began to become wronged. If Zhang Xiaofan said that, she would accept her life.


    After all, she hasn''t seen a man or a few women, and she doesn''t have to exclude them.


    But if not, she must protect her own interests. After all, her feelings are selfish.


    It''s best not to share your men.

 Chapter 769

    "Xiao Qing, I seriously answer you that things are really not what you think. I haven''t broken any women except you."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want Xiao Qing to misunderstand. He tells the truth. Xiao Qing was willing to be bullied by Zhang Xiaofan, but now he doesn''t want to.


    Xiao Qing understands that all men in the world are the same. As long as they get it, they won''t cherish it, so she wants Zhang Xiaofan not to get it, so she can love her more.


    "You haven''t failed me, but we have three rules. From today on, you are not allowed to touch me until the day we get married. If you dare to violate it, even if you propose to our house, I won''t marry you."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked bitter and forced. He wanted to play after seeing Xiao Qing and release the flame during this period. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t do anything. It''s really an empty joy.


    "Can you hold it?"


    "No."


    Xiao Qing said with a serious face. Zhang Xiaofan dared not do bad again, so he had to sit down honestly.


    "Then why don''t we open a room? It''s better to go outside. It''s more comfortable."


    Xiao Qing glances at Zhang Xiaofan''s belt, stares at Zhang Xiaofan, and goes outside the hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan follows Xiao Qing outside. He remembers what he told a policeman last time. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on, so he invites Xiao Qing to find the policeman together.


    Since Wang Dongsheng became Zhang Xiaofan''s lackey, he has been investigating Guangyun hotel''s forcing girls to do dark service.


    But after this investigation, I became more and more afraid and found that the gold owner behind the Guangyun hotel was the Shangguan family.


    Moreover, the girls who were taken away from China went to country d by boat, and then there was no news again.


    He thought about such a terrible thing. Do you want to tell Zhang Xiaofan? If so, Zhang Xiaofan may promote him, but he may also fall into the abyss.


    After all, he is just an ordinary person. It''s too dangerous to investigate the affairs of big people.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he has been very hesitant. Today, he suddenly received a call from Zhang Xiaofan and asked him to meet in a coffee shop. He was very contradictory all the way.


    When he arrived at the cafe, Wang Dongsheng saw that there was a beautiful woman sitting next to Zhang Xiaofan, so he didn''t dare to tell the truth. If what he said made the beautiful woman pass on to the Shangguan family, he would be dead.


    "Wang Dongsheng, sit down. Let me introduce you. This is the eldest lady of the Xiao family of the eight super families and my girlfriend. He will never say what we say. Don''t worry."


    Wang Dongsheng''s thought has changed again. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is so powerful that even the eldest lady of the Xiao family of the eight super families can get it. If you work with Zhang Xiaofan, you may not lose to the Shangguan family.


    "Mr. Zhang, if I work for you, I may fall off the cliff accidentally. I hope you don''t abandon me no matter what trouble you encounter in the future, or I''ll die."


    Wang Dongsheng was afraid that Zhang Xiaofan would abandon the army and protect the commander at the critical time, so he put these words in front to prevent such things from happening.


    Xiao Qing said at this time, "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to worry about this. If you tell me about this case, I''ll handle it. Even if something happens in the future, it''s up to me. It has nothing to do with you."


    "If you are telling the truth, I will let my boyfriend come forward, ask senior official Hu for a section level seat and transfer you out of the police system, so you don''t have to worry anymore."


    Wang Dongsheng was very excited when he heard the speech. A section level seat is what many civil servants have dreamed of all their lives.


    "It''s easy to handle. Even if it''s a pit, I''m jumping now. According to my investigation, the Guangyun hotel is the industry of Shangguan family. The girls transported from Guangyun Hotel got on the ship and went to country D."


    Zhang Xiaofan became angry when he heard the speech. He was a D country again. He really felt that Chinese people were easy to bully, rob Chinese national treasures and sell Chinese women. It was damn.


    Xiao Qing sees that Zhang Xiaofan is angry, so she asks Zhang Xiaofan not to get excited and hand over the matter to her.


    When she found the exact evidence, she pulled Tang Xiuzhi to overturn the card with the Shangguan family to see how the Shangguan family explained.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll call senior official Hu later and ask him to transfer Wang Dongsheng out of the police station."


    Wang Dongsheng was so grateful that he almost knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan helped Wang Dongsheng. The three drank coffee for a while and separated.


    Zhang Xiaofan called Wu Yanyan at this time. It wasn''t long before Wu Yanyan met him and signed the contract together.


    After the contract was signed, Zhang Xiaofan invited Cao Jinlong again, told Cao Jinlong about the decoration, and took Wu Yanyan to see the agent in Ganzhou City.


    Wei Xueyan and Gao Meijuan have worked very hard since they became agents for Zhang Xiaofan. In just two months, they have helped Zhang Xiaofan earn more than 20 million.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan asked Wei Xueyan and Gao Meijuan to come out. One is to introduce Wu Yanyan to them so that they can cooperate together in the future.


    Second, thank Wei Xueyan and Gao Meijuan. If it weren''t for them, breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream would be difficult to open the market in Ganzhou.


    "Wu Yanyan, this is president Wei Xueyan and President Gao Meijuan. You will be my three treasures in Ganzhou."


    "I hope you three will work together to increase the sales of breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream and establish a branch of Xiaofan cosmetics company in Ganzhou City one day early."


    Wu Yanyan puts out her hand when she hears the speech. Wei Xueyan and Gao Meijuan shake hands with Wu Yanyan. Wu Yanyan looks at Gao Meijuan''s chest and admires nothing. Gao Meijuan looks at Wu Yanyan''s eyes.


    "Manager Wu, as the general person in charge of Xiaofan cosmetics company in Ganzhou City, you don''t know the magical effect of breast enhancement cream!"


    "I tell you, I was an airport a month ago. Boss Zhang asked me to test the medicine that day, but I still don''t believe it."


    "But after I finally used it, I completely believed it. It''s amazing. Look at me now. I don''t like men anymore."


    Wu Yanyan can''t believe that the breast enhancement cream produced by Xiaofan company has such a magical effect.


    Wei Xueyan began to tell Wu Yanyan about Zhang Xiaofan''s ability to massage to lose weight.


    "Giggle, Wu Yanyan, you follow a treasure. I don''t know how to use it. I''ll show you my photo a month ago."


    Wei Xueyan took out her mobile phone and showed Wu Yanyan photos. Wu Yanyan couldn''t believe it. Wei Xueyan was still a fat man of more than 200 kilograms a month ago. Now she is even thin to more than 90 kilograms. Her slim figure is convex and tilted back. It''s terrible.


    "This, this, how is this possible? The effect of massage on weight loss is even worse than Bigu''s weight loss."


    Wei Xueyan disdained and said, "what''s Bigu''s weight loss? Let the big boss give you a massage later, and then let you feel the charm of hip cream. You will have a son in the future."


    Wei Xueyan blushed at what Wu Yanyan said and secretly glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. She was looking forward to Zhang Xiaofan''s breast enhancement and buttocks.

 Chapter 770

    "Ha ha, you women are so interested in having sons." Zhang Xiaofan felt blushed after listening to the three women''s chat and asked them for help.


    Wei Xueyan didn''t want to say, "this is not forced by you men. If you hadn''t prioritized boys and said that your son could provide for the elderly, would we have become so nervous?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it. This is a custom handed down by the old immortal, especially in some large families. This concept is particularly strong, so no one can help it.


    "Well, you have recommended breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream in Ganzhou City for some time. Have you found anything that needs to be improved?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan mentioned it, Wei Xueyan became serious.


    "The product effect is really good, but for most consumers, the price is still too high. Many women see it in the mall, but they stop. Sometimes I wonder if I can make the product about 1000 yuan."


    "Of course, the quantity is less, but there are also some effects, but the effect is not as good as 10000 yuan, which is also a blessing for most women."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and thought it was really a good idea. The price was about 1000 yuan. Even rural women could afford it.


    And those factory girls have become the main body of consumption. You know, there are still many people without money in this world.


    "What you said is reasonable. I wrote it down. Go back and change the prescription to see if you can develop such a product. Is there any problem?"


    "I have a problem. After our products are listed, because the effect is obvious, it hurts the interests of cosmetics in country h. recently, three people from country h have come to me to talk about it."


    "They threatened me to take the product off the shelf, or they would wait for their revenge," Gao Meijuan said.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes are dignified. It seems that everything he does is not plain sailing. He was threatened by Qinchuan pharmaceutical alliance before he did Shengdan.


    It''s really troublesome to make beauty products and be threatened by H Chinese people.


    The key is that those guys are still foreigners. It''s not easy to attack them. If they attack them lightly, they have no effect. If they attack them heavily, they will protest to the embassy. It''s really difficult.


    "I know this. From today on, I will send someone to protect you and see what they will do next."


    Gao Meijuan nodded. She is the president of Ganzhou business alliance. She is not scared. If h Chinese people go too far, she will be impolite.


    "Well, the business is over. Let''s eat. Take a bold order today. It''s my treat."


    Gao Meijuan and Wei Xueyan smiled and were not polite. They immediately ordered four or five hard dishes. They were very happy.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan sent Gao Meijuan and Wei Xueyan downstairs and went to a private room with Wu Yanyan. Wu Yanyan lay in bed and didn''t dare to see Zhang Xiaofan. When she and Zhang Xiaofan were in the park the night before yesterday.


    She said that. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t play games with her. Now she feels so shy and difficult to meet people. How can a girl say that.


    "Wu Yanyan, I think yours is already very big, but it doesn''t look very symmetrical, one big and one small."


    "I''ll massage the small one for you and repair the large one. You can have two as big. There''s no need to use breast enhancement cream."


    "If you use breast enhancement cream, it''s not big and doesn''t look beautiful."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he was serious, like a doctor, which made Wu Yanyan unable to think nonsense.


    "Really, massage can be the same size?"


    In fact, Wu Yanyan''s is not the same. Wu Yanyan rubbed it out by herself, but there is a problem with her technique, so this phenomenon appears.


    Just like Zhang Xiaofang''s previous study of lactation, he didn''t learn his skills and massaged indiscriminately. Something went wrong.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed to say these words clearly. He can only hint at Wu Yanyan.


    "In fact, one is big and the other is small. The main reason is that the amplitude of stimulation is different. That''s why it''s like this. If we reduce stimulation in the future, it won''t be like this."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had started to quietly run a trace of green energy to help Wu Yanyan repair.


    Wu Yanyan is even more shy when she hears Zhang Xiaofan''s hint. She really wants to find a way to get in and let her not lose face in front of the people she likes.


    Zhang Xiaofan imparts massage skills to Wu Yanyan while massaging. Wu Yanyan is also a person with massage talent. Coupled with serious study, she also has some understanding of massage at this time.


    "Well, it''s the same size now. You can feel it yourself." Zhang Xiaofan said and turned his body over.


    Wu Yanyan nodded gently and sat up to feel for herself. Why did she feel so embarrassed? Now let her feel it. I''m all embarrassed.


    Wu Yanyan secretly glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and moved carefully. It really felt that the two were the same size and had infinite vitality. They were not as charming as before.


    "Thank you, boss Zhang."


    "It doesn''t matter. You prepare. I''ll prepare hip cream for you. Your hips are a little small. It''s estimated to be a little troublesome."


    Zhang Xiaofan then went to prepare the plaster, while Wu Yanyan felt it with her hand and felt a little ashamed.


    Guess if Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to play games because her hips weren''t good-looking and didn''t feel like playing games the night before yesterday. When she made her hips beautiful, would Zhang Xiaofan be willing.


    What are you thinking? A girl doesn''t know shame at all.


    Wu Yanyan thought. She climbed on the bed and took off her pants to the knee. She didn''t dare to look back.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came over, put the ointment on Wu Yanyan and asked Wu Yanyan how she felt.


    "It''s a little itchy and doesn''t feel very comfortable."


    "Itching is normal. Only people who are allergic to Osmanthus fragrans can''t use this ointment. Aren''t you allergic to Osmanthus fragrans?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words frightened Wu Yanyan''s nerves, because she was allergic to Osmanthus fragrans.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m allergic to Osmanthus fragrans."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he was also frightened. How could it happen that a woman allergic to Osmanthus fragrans.


    Among 10000 people, it is difficult to find one. How can he meet it? It''s amazing.


    If you wash the ointment away as soon as possible and discharge the ointment that has entered the body, there will be pus on your ass, which will be a big trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, holding Wu Yanyan to the bathroom and bathing Wu Yanyan, which made Wu Yanyan uncomfortable.


    She was born with that sensitive constitution. Now she made a sound, which made Zhang Xiaofan have some problems.


    "Boss Zhang, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. Can you answer me honestly?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why don''t you play games with me? Do you think my hips are not beautiful? If they are beautiful, do you have feeling pie and are willing to play games with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan himself was a little impatient. After listening to Wu Yanyan''s question, he was even more impatient and couldn''t say a word.


    "I..."

 Chapter 771

    "Boss Zhang, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Yin and yang are natural principles. Violating Yin and Yang is against natural principles, so please don''t violate natural principles, okay?"


    Wu Yanyan said these words and felt hot on her face. When did she become like this? I can''t believe it.


    Zhang Xiaofan let Wu Yanyan stop. He wanted to conform to heaven and remembered another sentence.


    Monogamy is natural, and three or seven or four concubines want it. He already has Xiao Qing. How can he do too much again? Unless Xiao Qing doesn''t marry him, it''s another matter.


    "Wu Yanyan, you look beautiful, but you don''t know. I once calculated my life for myself and said I couldn''t break my body before 30."


    "If it is broken, there will be a disaster of blood and light. So terrible things can''t go against heaven."


    Zhang Xiaofan talked about it. Whether Zhang Xiaofan said it true or false, Wu Yanyan had nothing to say. If you go on, you just ask for trouble.


    "I feel itchy..."


    "It must be patronizing and talking for a while, so that the medicine has entered your body. Now the best way is ventilation treatment. If you like, I''ll start."


    Wu Yanyan doesn''t know the meaning of ventilation treatment, but now the itch is very severe. She is willing to do whatever she is asked to do.


    "I do, I do."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan kissed Wu Yanyan and vomited energy into Wu Yanyan''s body. Wu Yanyan was stunned at first, and then only felt a breath. She kept walking from upstream to downstream, making her very comfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan is ready to guide Wu Yanyan to exhaust after kissing. Unexpectedly, Wu Yanyan still wants ventilation treatment.


    "Boss Zhang, you are irresponsible as a doctor."


    "Why am I irresponsible?"


    "The patient still needs ventilation treatment. Why did you stop? Did you say you were irresponsible?"


    This really stopped Zhang Xiaofan. According to reason, he must meet the patient''s requirements, but how can he kiss casually? He didn''t cherish his mouth and didn''t take his mouth as a golden mouth.


    "Wu Yanyan, promise one condition at a time for ventilation treatment. If you need several times, promise several conditions."


    This product is also principled. How can he kiss with such a precious mouth? We must let Wu Yanyan show sincerity.


    "I need three times, you say, what are the conditions?"


    "The first condition is to give me a full body massage."


    Zhang Xiaofan said the first condition. Wu Yanyan felt too excited. She said what the condition is. Is it clearly a reward? If I had known this, I would have been treated with ventilation for ten times and promised ten conditions.


    "I promise. What about the second condition?"


    "The second and third conditions are to be determined. I''ll tell you when I think of them. In short, you can rest assured. The conditions I offer must not violate chivalry and morality, let alone let you die."


    "Well, I promise you all that we''ll start ventilation treatment." Wu Yanyan was a little worried about this treatment. She took the initiative to kiss Zhang Xiaofan and vomit energy to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly yelled against it, but it was useless.


    At the end of ventilation treatment, Wu Yanyan discharged the poison and felt comfortable all over, but the only dissatisfaction was that today''s beautiful buttocks were not successful.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m allergic to hip cream. Can''t I have a good hip? Seriously, I really want to have a son."


    When Wu Yanyan said this, he looked pitiful. Zhang Xiaofan combined with the old man''s ideas and knew that having a girl meant that for a woman, she had no status in the family. He could not change the old man''s traditional concept now, but he could choose to help Wu Yanyan.


    "Well, I''ll help you, but that''s all superstitious. You don''t have to have a son when your hips become beautiful. Think about it."


    "I think so..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and decided to take the method of massage repair to help Wu Yanyan beautify her hips. This method he had never tried before, but it should succeed in theory.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and began to do it.


    The Chen brothers discussed with boss Wang, and the married brothers came forward to frighten the guests by pretending to be goblins, and boss Wang went for a walk.


    Action was taken last night to scare away several guests. It spread all over Baishui town this morning.


    Now the mortal hotel is facing very serious trouble. Two days ago, because of good business, a lot of Southern Fish and contrarian fish were transferred.


    Now those things are overstocked and become stale. There are no guests to eat. Huang Jiaojiao and boss fan are really worried.


    "Boss fan, what''s the matter? Isn''t it over that there are goblins? How can there be goblins again?"


    Boss fan doesn''t know what to do now. It seems that the last time he invited a Taoist has failed.


    If you invite that Taoist again, the effect is certainly not obvious. He is also confused about what to do next.


    "It''s really not possible. We''ll just move the hotel. There may be a chance of survival."


    Huang Jiaojiao didn''t think about moving the hotel, but it was too slow. Their goal was not to open a hotel in Baishui town.


    But to open mortal hotels all over the country, so for them, time is the most important.


    "Call boss Zhang first and ask him to come back quickly to see how to deal with it." Huang Jiaojiao said.


    Boss fan promised to call Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan finished giving Wu Yanyan a beautiful buttock. Wu Yanyan twisted and walked around. Zhang Xiaofan took some action.


    At this time, Wu Yanyan asked Zhang Xiaofan to lie down and massage Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rang.


    "Hello, boss fan, what can I do for you?"


    Boss Fan said it. Zhang Xiaofan''s face changed greatly. As soon as he turned over and got up from bed, he went outside the private room.


    Wu Yanyan stamped her feet in anger, but Zhang Xiaofan had disappeared.


    After half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the mortal Hotel, looked at Huang Jiaojiao, and glanced around the hotel.


    If you are sure that there are no goblins in the hotel, you guess that this matter is man-made. As long as you catch the perpetrator, this matter will be solved immediately.


    "Think about it. Who will be the happiest person when our hotel closes down?" Zhang Xiaofan said. Huang Jiaojiao and manager fan looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you mean that there are no goblins in our hotel now? Everything is made by man?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Boss fan patted his thigh.


    "I know. It must have been the people''s restaurant, because this morning, it was said that boss Wang of the people''s restaurant was making goblins in our hotel."


    "What a boss Wang. We can make money with harmony and do business together. Why do you want to Yin us? I''ll go to boss Wang now."


    Manager Fan said that he was about to leave. Zhang Xiaofan stopped manager fan.


    "Wait, you have no evidence. How can you say that boss Wang is framed? You should think of a good way to find out the people who pretend to be goblins."


    "Then all the problems will be solved, and the people''s restaurant will be changed into a mortal hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan is confident.

 Chapter 772

    "Now there are no guests in our hotel. It is estimated that the perpetrator will not appear again." manager fan wondered.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Without taking the initiative to come to dinner, can''t we invite some people to commit crimes again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words pointed out a way out to boss fan, who said to do it immediately.


    That night, Zhang Xiaofan hid in the dark. The sound of drinking and boxing in the hotel spread in the street.


    The Chen brothers sneaked into the mortal hotel again. Zhang Xiaofan found the Chen brothers and ordered people to turn off the lights and let Daokui and others frighten the Chen brothers.


    The Chen brothers pretended to be goblins. There was a ghost in their heart. Dao Kui and others were frightened, and their urine flowed out.


    "Goblin, goblin, run."


    Chen Dahai''s voice fell, the lights in the hotel were on, and the Chen brothers were thrown to Zhang Xiaofan by Dao Kui and others.


    Manager fan invited the villagers and looked at the Chen brothers kneeling in front of Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the Chen brothers, who trembled with fear.


    "Chen Dahai, Chen Dashan, tell me who ordered you to pretend to be a goblin and scare the villagers?"


    Chen Dahai didn''t dare say shangguanzi Heng and Tang Wenjun. He just said that they did it together with boss Wang without being instructed by anyone.


    "Well, since you admit it, I''ll ask the police to intervene in this matter. It''s estimated that you''ll never get out again after you enter the police station."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and turned his eyes to Dao Kui.


    "Call officer Xiao and ask her to bring someone and take the person who pretends to be a goblin away."


    Dao Kui promised to call Xiao Qing. The villagers can''t stand it anymore. They blame the Chen brothers for their fear of goblins.


    "I said, how can there be goblins in the world? It turns out that the Chen brothers have always been doing mischief. People like this who harm the villagers and don''t get out of our Baishui town should be killed as goblins."


    "Yes, I heard that goblins are afraid to pee. We carry them to the septic tank and let them drink excrement and urine, so we can get rid of the evil spirit on them."


    These villagers can really bully others. They are obviously taking revenge for themselves and beautifying their name to help the Chen brothers get rid of evil spirits. They are really talented enough.


    "Yes, we help them ward off evil spirits."


    The poor Chen brothers were carried to the septic tank by a group of villagers and thrown into the septic tank to let the Chen brothers swim the river.


    "Help..."


    "Save your sister and swim in it. When you get rid of the evil spirit, we will catch you up naturally."


    A villager said, a group of villagers brought paper money and burned paper money for the goblins to prevent them from being infected with them.


    The Chen brothers are now regretting their death. They pretend to be something bad. They pretend to be goblins. Now they are thrown into the septic tank by the villagers, and no one dares to save them.


    More importantly, even if they drowned in the septic tank, no one paid for their lives, and the police could not do anything to the villagers who committed the crime.


    After Xiao Qing arrived with several policemen, she saw the tragic situation of the Chen brothers and felt that the Chen brothers deserved it. She sent someone to pick them up, teach them a lesson and let them go.


    As soon as the matter of the Chen brothers was over, a long line continued to line up at the gate of the mortal hotel. Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao went to the people''s restaurant to see boss Wang.


    At the moment, boss Wang has lost his momentum. When he sees Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao, please sit down with Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao.


    "I know you are here to sell my people''s restaurant. Now I am cornered by you and have to sell it to you, but the price will not be low."


    "If you want to take advantage of the fire and buy my people''s restaurant at a super low price, I won''t sell it even if I burn it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not short of money now. As long as boss Wang doesn''t open his mouth, he is still willing to let boss Wang make some money.


    "How much is boss Wang going to sell?"


    "Three hundred million..."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he almost spit out a mouthful of water in his mouth. It won''t take 300 million to build a hotel ten times more luxurious than the people''s big restaurant in Baishui town. Boss Wang wants 300 million for export. It''s really nice to open his mouth.


    Huang Jiaojiao said angrily, "boss Wang, your people''s restaurant is worth up to three million yuan. You think we''re stupid when you speak!"


    "You''re not stupid. I don''t want to sell it. Please go back. Even if my restaurant becomes a garbage dump, I won''t sell it."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees boss Wang so excited. He thinks there must be something strange about this. He suspects that someone must have done him maliciously, otherwise boss Wang wouldn''t be so stubborn.


    "Manager Huang, since boss Wang doesn''t sell, we won''t bother boss Wang. We''ll just go back and find a way to build a restaurant."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Huang Jiaojiao up, leaving the people''s restaurant, shangguanziheng came down from the second floor, and boss Wang ran over.


    "Shangguan childe, I''ve done what you said. Are you willing to buy my people''s restaurant for 300 million yuan?"


    Shangguan Ziheng took out a 300 million yuan ghost coin and handed it to boss Wang. He was so frightened that boss Wang knelt on the ground.


    "For greedy things, this 300 million yuan is enough for you to spend well in the underworld. You can go at ease. As for your wife, I think it''s good to be my incense burner. I''ll take good care of her."


    When shangguanziheng finished, he crushed boss Wang to death, made a picture of suicide, and then left the people''s restaurant.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao return to the mortal Hotel, Huang Jiaojiao feels angry. Zhang Xiaofan sits down but is very calm.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t you think boss Wang is too hateful? He even wants 300 million for export. Do you think we print ghost coins?"


    "Everyone has his own way of life. Now our mortal hotel has made some fame. Next, we should open mortal hotels elsewhere. As for the hotels here, just give them to boss fan."


    Huang Jiaojiao stood up and said, "I''ve made it clear where you want to open a hotel. You don''t have to worry about the next thing."


    "I''ll expand in other places and strive to have our mortal hotel in the towns near Ganzhou within two months, and then it''s time for us to return to Ganzhou to open a hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. It''s best to leave it to Huang Jiaojiao. She still has her own things to do. It''s not appropriate to be busy with the hotel all day.


    "That''s hard for you. Go upstairs and I''ll give you a massage."


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Zhang Xiaofan and was about to go upstairs with Zhang Xiaofan. Xiao Qing came from outside and said boss Wang died. Her family sued Zhang Xiaofan and said that Zhang Xiaofan forced boss Wang to death.


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry for a while and went to the people''s restaurant with Xiao Qing. At a glance, he saw that boss Wang was crushed to death first, and then made the illusion of suicide. But now there is no evidence. What can he say? He was sued for this matter.


    "Who framed me in the malegobi?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is in a dilemma. The Chen brothers ran out to testify to Zhang Xiaofan that the man was not killed by Zhang Xiaofan, but by Shangguan Ziheng.


    This makes Xiao Qing look confused and Zhang Xiaofan more confused. Don''t the Chen brothers hate him very much? How can they testify to him now.

 Chapter 773

    Seeing the tragic death of boss Wang, the Chen brothers suddenly woke up and felt that they were following shangguanziheng. The above guanziheng was cruel and cruel. They would end up with boss Wang sooner or later.


    Rather than that, they might as well take a risk, report shangguanziheng and follow Zhang Xiaofan. Maybe they still have a chance of life, so they expose shangguanziheng.


    Xiao Qing goes to the Chen brothers and asks them seriously.


    "Chen Dahai, Chen Dashan, you two can think clearly. It''s illegal to serve as evidence." Xiao Qing told the Chen brothers the seriousness of the matter.


    The Chen brothers scrambled to answer.


    "We figured it out. It was Shangguan Ziheng who made us pretend to be goblins to harm boss Zhang, but we didn''t expect Shangguan Ziheng to be so cruel. Seeing that we didn''t succeed, we killed boss Wang."


    "We estimate that the next person he wants to kill is us, so we want to expose his crime."


    Xiao Qing turns her eyes to Mrs. Wang.


    "Mrs. Wang, you said that boss Wang was forced to hang by Zhang Xiaofan, but the death of the body was clearly killed by him. How do you explain?"


    "You want to be clear. Maliciously accuse others. If things are found out, you will also go to jail."


    Mrs. Wang was threatened by Shangguan Ziheng to sue Zhang Xiaofan. Now Xiao Qing is frightened, and Mrs. Wang is willing to tell the truth.


    "I said, I said, shangguanziheng threatened me. Shangguanziheng found my husband and said he would buy the people''s restaurant for 300 million yuan."


    "Let my husband refuse boss Zhang. My husband is obsessed with money. He believes shangguanziheng and does what shangguanziheng says."


    "Unexpectedly, after everything was done, Shangguan Ziheng gave my husband a ghost coin and asked my husband to spend it in the underworld, crushing my husband to death."


    "I looked scared and screamed. Shangguanziheng came to me and asked me to go to the police station to sue boss Zhang."


    "Said boss Zhang forced my husband to death, or let me be his incense burner. I was afraid, so I went to sue boss Zhang. That''s what happened. I didn''t lie. Please let me live."


    The villagers in Baishui town all scolded boss Wang for being greedy and deserved to be crushed to death.


    Zhang Xiaofan hates to clench his fist. Shangguanziheng has been hurting him. He suffers that he can''t do shangguanziheng without evidence. Now the evidence comes. If he doesn''t kill shangguanziheng this time, he won''t be Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Officer Xiao, Shangguan Ziheng has hurt me again and again, and now he has killed boss Wang of Baishui town. We ask for an explanation."


    "Yes, give boss Zhang an explanation."


    Xiao Qing knows what to do about it. Even if Shangguan Ziheng is from Shangguan family, this time there are both human and material evidence. Shangguan Ziheng is dead.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, let your men protect the Chen brothers and Mrs. Wang. I''ll take you to shangguanziheng and give you a satisfactory answer."


    Xiao Qing knows that Shangguan Ziheng has some Kung Fu. If she doesn''t call Zhang Xiaofan, even if she sees Shangguan Ziheng.


    She can''t catch shangguanziheng. At that time, she can''t explain to Zhang Xiaofan. She can only take Zhang Xiaofan and catch shangguanziheng with Zhang Xiaofan''s ability. There should be no problem.


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to call Daokui and asked Daokui to take someone to protect the Chen brothers and Mrs. Wang. He followed Xiao Qing to catch shangguanziheng.


    Knowing that he was wanted by the police, Shangguan Ziheng ran to the hotel where Tang Wenjun lived and begged Tang Wenjun to use his relationship to revoke the police''s wanted for him, otherwise he would be like a mouse. Goodbye.


    Tang Wenjun is also very embarrassed. If it is someone else who wants to catch shangguanziheng, he can help, but that person is Xiao Qing. If he helps shangguanziheng, he will be completely dead with Xiao Qing, so at this time, he has to draw a line with guanziheng.


    "I can''t help you with this. Now you have only two choices. One is to escape to your Maoshan sect, the other is to escape to other countries. You can choose the two ways."


    Shangguanzi Heng was angry.


    "Tang Dashao, I was hated by Miss Xiao just to help you. Now that I have an accident, you don''t help. Believe it or not, I will tell you your ugly crime so that you will never get Miss Xiao."


    Tang Wenjun kicked shangguanziheng in the stomach, and shangguanziheng flew out upside down.


    "You fucking dare to threaten me. I wanted to let you go before, but now you fucking die to please Xiao Qing."


    Tang Wenjun is another palm. Shangguan Ziheng is not Tang Wenjun''s opponent. He is killed by Tang Wenjun''s palm. Tang Wenjun cleans his hand.


    Xiao Qing takes Zhang Xiaofan to the hotel where Tang Wenjun lives. Tang Wenjun has solved shangguanziheng. Xiao Qing looks at Tang Wenjun in surprise.


    "Did you kill shangguanzi Heng?"


    "A collateral of Shangguan family ran to my hotel and begged me to plead with you and let him live. What is my relationship with you and how can I help him? I can help you solve him with one palm."


    "Don''t worry about this. One person works and one person acts. I will personally go to the Shangguan family and solve this matter."


    Tang Wenjun finished and walked out of the hotel with his back. Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan thought Tang Wenjun was killing people.


    But they can''t help it. Tang Wenjun''s identity is there. They can''t do anything about Tang Wenjun.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you satisfied with this result?"


    Xiao Qing turns to look at Zhang Xiaofan and asks. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t answer. Xiao Qing has tried her best. It''s only because he doesn''t have enough strength and can''t settle with Tang Wenjun.


    "Let''s go back. Shangguanzi Heng is dead, boss Wang is dead, and Mrs. Wang is poor enough. I plan to buy a people''s restaurant for five million, so that Mrs. Wang won''t worry about life for the rest of her life."


    Xiao Qing nodded and they left.


    The next day, the people''s restaurant was renamed mortal Hotel, which was managed by boss fan. The voice of the people in mortal hotel was even louder.


    Taking advantage of this momentum, Huang Jiaojiao marched into other towns. Zhang Xiaofan studied new hip cream and breast cream at home.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan finally succeeded in the research and development of new products, but he lacked a test product, so he remembered Wang Xinyue


    When Wang Xinyue heard a waiter say that the big boss was looking for her, she was very nervous. She blocked the big boss out of the door twice in a row.


    Although the boss didn''t blame her and let her be the lobby manager, she always felt sorry.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the knock on the door and knows that Wang Xinyue is coming. He asks Wang Xinyue to test breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream.


    Mainly because Wang Xinyue''s splash and hip are not small. After using his newly developed products, they can become perfect.


    This is also a great good thing for Wang Xinyue. For him, he has also tested new products. Presumably, Wang Xinyue will not be unwilling.


    "Come in."


    When Wang Xinyue entered the door, Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wang Xinyue, which made Wang Xinyue very angry. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was a big sex wolf, but out of respect for the big boss, she didn''t burst out.


    "Boss Zhang, what do you want from me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his ointment.


    "Wang Xinyue, this is my breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream. Now lie in bed and I''ll apply it to you. In half an hour, you can become a more confident beauty."

 Chapter 774

    In other words, dog''s Zhang Xiaofan was confident enough. He didn''t ask Wang Xinyue if he wanted to help him test breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream, so he let people go to bed and take off their clothes. It''s strange that they don''t regard them as big sex wolves!


    Wang Xinyue threw his work card to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly boss, dead hooligans, big sex wolves and vicious dead. They think they have a few money and want to make hidden rules for me. I don''t need your aunt."


    Wang Xinyue is very angry now. She used to see that Zhang Xiaofan was quite honest. She didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so bad.


    It''s totally a conspiracy to let her be the lobby manager. It''s mean to let her take off her clothes if you want to use a little favor.


    Wang Xinyue was so angry that she left the mortal hotel. Zhang Xiaofan was silly. During this time, he was dazzled by his good luck.


    I think all the girls can''t control him when they see him. They want to play the game of giving birth to a baby with him and test the breast enhancement cream. I didn''t expect Wang Xinyue to lose such a temper.


    If he made a mistake, he should apologize to Wang Xinyi. Zhang Xiaofan said to do it and ran out of the mortal hotel to chase Wang Xinyue.


    Wang Xinyue ran home crying and bumped into Grandma''s arms. She cried like a tearful man and had a lot of grievances in her heart.


    "What''s the matter? The lobby manager who was promoted yesterday came back crying today. I told you before that if there''s no work to do, just do your best. Why do you work so hard and make yourself suffer."


    Wang Xinyue loosened grandma.


    "Grandma, it''s not about work. It''s because I misjudged a person. I''m so disappointed that I took off my clothes before I knew him for a few days. Do you think such a person is a love beast?"


    "What?"


    The old man was so angry that he stood up. At this time, someone knocked at the door. Wang Xinyue went to open the door.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaofan push Zhang Xiaofan out, Zhang Xiaofan came to apologize. How can he go out like this, stride into the yard and explain to Wang Xinyue.


    "Miss Wang, you misunderstood. I''m not a hooligan. I asked you to help me test my new product. I''ll give you money."


    Wang Xinyue was even more angry.


    "Smelly hooligan, who wants your smelly money, get out of here. This is my grandmother''s house. My grandmother has heart disease. I don''t want to make my grandmother angry."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels embarrassed. According to reason, the old man''s health is the most important. He should go out so as not to annoy the old man.


    But when you go out, you don''t have a chance to let Wang Xinyue forgive you. It''s really troublesome.


    At this time, the old man came with a crutch. Zhang Xiaofan let the crutch fall on him. Looking at the old man, he had fainted.


    Zhang Xiaofan was frightened. That''s good. Wang Xinyue didn''t forgive him. He caused another life. Save people quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan held her and found that she just fainted. She pressed her chest. Wang Xinyue hated Zhang Xiaofan even more.


    I think this bastard has a heavy appetite. He doesn''t even let go of the 80 year old. It''s so damn.


    "Hooligan, I''ll kill you."


    Wang Xinyue said, picked up a stick from the door and hit Zhang Xiaofan on the head with a bang. Zhang Xiaofan''s head was broken and bleeding, and fell vaguely to the ground. The old man had been woken up by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wang Xinyue threw away the stick and stood there foolishly. The old man quickly asked Wang Xinyue to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Silly granddaughter, what are you doing? Killing someone is against the law. Do you want to be arrested like your father?"


    Wang Xinyue pointed to the old man.


    "But he just..."


    Wang Xinyue told the old man Zhang Xiaofan''s actions just now. Unexpectedly, the old man helped Zhang Xiaofan speak.


    "Silly boy, you''re too sensitive. I fainted just now. People took first aid measures against me. You don''t understand anything, so you beat them. I think it''s probably because you''re unhealthy and misunderstood them."


    "Quickly help someone to your room, wipe the blood on his head, and let him rest for a while to see if he can wake up. If he can''t wake up, you''ll be finished. If you beat someone into a vegetable, you''ll serve him all your life."


    Wang Xinyue heard from her grandmother that the situation was so serious that she quickly helped Zhang Xiaofan to her room. Zhang Xiaofan actually woke up long ago, but she felt that if she opened her eyes, Wang Xinyue would be driven out and pretended to be in a coma.


    At Wang Xinyue''s room, a fragrance entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel particularly comfortable.


    Secretly look at Wang Xinyue''s room. The whole room is mainly purple, simple and perfect, very small and fresh.


    Wang Xinyue brought a wet towel and touched Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead with his light little hand, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel like an electric shock. The picture when he met Wang Xinyue for the first time was immediately remembered in his mind. It was very funny.


    "It''s really hard to find such a simple little girl in this world. I didn''t pay attention to it, otherwise I wouldn''t offend Wang Xinyue."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that Wang Xinyue had helped Zhang Xiaofan clean up his wound, and then sat aside in a daze.


    "Please, wake up quickly! Grandma said if you don''t wake up, I''ll take care of you all my life. How hard I should be!"


    "Now there is no work. The life of myself and grandma is a problem. If we bring you again, we have to drink the West and north wind."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know why Wang Xinyue is with his grandmother. Doesn''t he have parents? If so, it would be pathetic.


    "Alas, in fact, if you''re not a rogue, it''s still good. At least it doesn''t look so bad, but why don''t you be a good man and be a rogue? Even if you like others, you should pursue them slowly!"


    "How can you be so direct? I''ve only known you for three days. I''ll ask you to take off your clothes in the room. This girl can stand it."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard what Wang Xinyue said and decided not to find Wang Xinyue to test new products.


    Wait until you meet the right person in the future. Otherwise, the hotel will lose a good lobby manager. For him, it is a great loss.


    "Mom... Are you rich? Give me some money. It''s too bad today. I''ve lost several times. I''ll take some more money to turn over the money."


    While Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this, a man''s voice came, and Wang Xinyue hurried out to block the man.


    "Third uncle, you''ve gone too far. Grandma is 80 years old. There''s money for you to gamble. Look what you''ve done to your family these years."


    "My father went to jail for you. My mother was so angry that she just ran away."


    "Are all the women in the world dead? Why do you turn you into a gambler and break up our family because of a fickle woman?"


    The man smiled and said, "Xinyue, you children don''t understand adult things. I heard you became the lobby manager."


    "Has the salary increased a lot? How about borrowing some money from my third uncle, turning over the money, and giving you three times the interest when you make money?"


    Wang Xinyue was really angry. In the past, their family was really happy, but since the third uncle''s woman ran away with the rich.


    The third uncle drank and killed people. His father went to prison instead of the third uncle. His mother died, and their family was over. It was so sad that the third uncle still didn''t change his lesson.

 Chapter 775

    "Unfilial son, you still have the face to ask me for money. I won''t break your leg." the old man said and hit the man with a crutch.


    The man dodged. The old man fell to the ground and his face became very ugly. It was obviously a heart attack.


    Frightened, Wang Xinyue hurried to ask for a doctor. The man didn''t dare to go to the old man. Zhang Xiaofan came out to help the old man, and the man began to make trouble again.


    "Who are you and why did you run into my mother in our house? Lose money quickly, or I''ll call the police."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the man and wanted to kill. He was kind to help the old man. The old man''s son wanted to deceive him. It was better than animals.


    "What are you staring at? I saw it clearly just now. You knocked my mother down and made my mother have a heart attack."


    The old man was too angry to speak.


    "I, I put you an unfilial son, Wang Yongzhi. Get out of here. I don''t have a son like you. Get out of here quickly."


    "Mom, I can get out. You give me some money to turn over the money, or I owe someone else two million."


    "People will kill me, but I can''t. I will marry Xinyue to the casino owner as a concubine, and people can spare me."


    The old man really didn''t want to live. How could she give birth to such an unfilial son? The eldest brother went to prison for him.


    He still doesn''t know how to repent. He wants to marry the boss''s daughter to the casino owner as a concubine. Isn''t he afraid of thunder and lightning?


    "The doctor is coming. Get out of the way."


    Wang Xinyue invited the doctor and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away. The doctor gave the old man a diagnosis and treatment.


    "Hurry to the hospital, it''s too late." the doctor said, stood up and shook his head and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan sneered.


    "What a broken doctor, a small heart attack can''t be cured. It''s really incompetent."


    The doctor is also in his sixties. He has been a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine all his life. He was humiliated by a young man and immediately couldn''t stand it.


    "What are you, young man? You dare to satirize me. You say my medical skills are not good. How do you say the old man should be treated?"


    "Just use silver needle to pass through the acupoints to stabilize the condition of the elderly, and then use Valley therapy and psychological therapy to completely cure the disease. There is no need to send to the hospital."


    The old man sneered.


    ¡±Hum, you have studied traditional Chinese medicine for several years. You need to use silver needles to stabilize your heart. Don''t you know the patient''s current situation? Is it difficult to apply needles at all? If one is careless, it will kill people. What do you know? "


    "How dare you stop porcelain work without diamond? I''ll teach you the unique skill of needling today."


    Wang Xinyue felt that Zhang Xiaofan was crazy. A restaurant owner in his twenties wanted to teach an old Chinese medicine doctor in his sixties how to apply needles. If it was spread, he could go to Baidu hot search.


    The old Chinese doctor was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "What a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. The old child will look at it today to see how you can give Mrs. Wang an injection."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his silver needle. The old Chinese medicine was surprised because the silver needle Zhang Xiaofan took out was thin and soft.


    Not to mention inserting it into the important acupoints of the elderly, it is very difficult to insert it into ordinary people.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the silver needle and transferred a trace of green energy to the silver needle. The silver needle suddenly became very hard, like lightning entering the important acupoints of the old man. The old man''s face immediately got better.


    "To resist the needle with Qi, you actually know the true Qi in the legend. The old child has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He is willing to worship you as a teacher."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "With your medical skills, you''re not qualified to worship me as a teacher. You''d better go back and Practice for another 20 or 30 years and ask my apprentice to worship you to see if others are willing to accept you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shocked the old Chinese medicine with Qi to resist the needle, but Zhang Xiaofan''s big words made the old Chinese medicine particularly angry.


    "Your apprentice, what is your apprentice and let me worship the teacher? You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look at the old traditional Chinese medicine.


    "At your present level, you really don''t deserve to be my apprentice."


    "Who is your apprentice? Tell it to the little old man?"


    "You should have heard of Chinese traditional medicine Taishan and huayunfei. He is my disciple."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, he was careless, but the old Chinese medicine was extremely shocked when he heard it. At this time, his heart could not calm down like a tide.


    "Hua Yunfei is your apprentice. What are you talking about?"


    "Believe it or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that old lady Wang had been able to stand up as usual. The old Chinese medicine had to admire Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills.


    Wang Xinyue opened her eyes like a cow and looked at Zhang Xiaofan like a monster. When she was in the hotel, she heard that the people in their hotel said.


    The fish used in their restaurant were raised by boss Zhang. I was shocked. I didn''t expect that their boss''s medical skills were so high. It''s really a strange person.


    "Old man, how are you feeling now?"


    The old man smiled and said, "I feel very comfortable. Has my heart disease been completely cured?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "That''s not true. As I said before, to treat your heart disease, you must combine psychotherapy with Bigu therapy."


    "Pigu therapy is easy to say, but psychological therapy is difficult to do. You need to open your old heart knot."


    The old man looked a little dim when he heard the speech. Her heart knot is that she can let the boss come out of prison, the third learn well, and the second come back from other places to forgive the third, but these are so easy to solve.


    "Old lady, if I can save your eldest son from prison and make your third son learn well, can you open your heart knot?"


    The old man was so excited at the speech that he grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Young man, I know you are not ordinary. If you can save my eldest son from prison and let my third son learn well, I will kowtow to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I''m a doctor. I''m not interested in others kowtowing to me, so the old man doesn''t have to. I heard from you before."


    "Your eldest son was jailed to take the blame for his third son, which shows that your eldest son is a man of great benevolence and righteousness. I also hope he can get out of prison early."


    "As for your third son to learn well, I want him to see the real gambling skills and let him know what is the God of gambling, so he has low self-esteem and doesn''t want to gamble any more."


    Wang Yongzhi was very dissatisfied and sneered gently.


    "The real gambling God, are you kidding? After the gambling God, there is no gambling God, I don''t believe it. You know the man who is very good at gambling."


    "Why do you need to know, because I am the God of gambling."


    Wang Yongzhi is about to laugh off his big teeth when he hears the speech. It''s amazing that a smelly farmer knows some medical skills. He also says he is a god of gamblers. It''s really funny.


    "Ha ha, smelly farmer, I''ll bet you. You''ll go to the casino with me later. If your gambling skills can beat the casino owner."


    "I''ll hang out with you and be a good man, but if you can''t beat the casino owner, cut off an arm and give me the two million I owe."


    "Third uncle, you''ve gone too far. Our boss is kind enough to help grandma treat her illness. You have to cut off the boss''s arm to pay your debt. Are you still not human?"


    Wang Xinyue found that she didn''t hate Zhang Xiaofan at this time, so she helped Zhang Xiaofan speak.

 Chapter 776

    "Be willing to gamble and admit defeat. If you have no seed, don''t talk big, so as not to make others laugh." Wang Yongzhi said, looking down on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wang Yongzhi.


    "Since I dare to say it, I have the capital to gamble with the casino owner. I hope you can keep your word, or I''m angry. You can''t afford it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, releasing a powerful murderous spirit, which made Wang Yongzhi fall back two steps uncontrollably.


    The doctor felt incredible. Zhang Xiaofan, a farmer, not only had super medical skills, but also released a powerful murderous spirit. It was really incredible.


    Wang Yongzhi calmed down.


    "Everyone will talk big. If you have seed, go to the casino with me. If you don''t have seed, don''t fart. Go away quietly."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned to Wang Xinyue, smiled and said to Wang Xinyue, "is Miss Wang interested in going with me?"


    Wang Xinyue nodded and went to the casino together. Wang Yongzhi explained the background of the casino to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This casino is the largest casino in Baishui town. It was built by the first person in Ganzhou City. The person in charge of the casino is the gambling king of the three disciples of the first person in Ganzhou City, so you are dead today."


    Zhang Xiaofan now guesses whether the first person in Ganzhou City mentioned by Wang Yongzhi is Guo batian. If it is Guo batian, the gambling king may be one of the two who lost to him in Xinyang town. That''s too interesting.


    "Hehe, I won''t bother you. Today, we have to have enough gambling chips to compete with the king of gamblers, so I have to make tens of millions in the casino first, and then compete with the king of gamblers."


    Wang Yongzhi thought it was funny. Zhang Xiaofan said this as if it was easy to win tens of millions in a casino.


    "Just brag. If you lose later, you don''t even have pants. It depends on what you do."


    Wang Yongzhi said, take Zhang Xiaofan to a small gambling table to guess the points, let Zhang Xiaofan take the money, and he went to buy gold coins.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Wang Yongzhi 200 yuan. Wang Yongzhi even felt that Zhang Xiaofan boasted that he was such a stingy person that he said he was a god of gambling. It was really funny.


    "With so little money, you still want to win tens of millions. It''s a dream in the daytime."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Wang Yongzhi.


    "You don''t care if I dream in the daytime. You just have to do your things well."


    Wang Yongzhi bit his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll convince you to die."


    Wang Yongzhi said that he went to buy gold coins. Wang Xinyue looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s relaxed face and was really worried about Zhang Xiaofan.


    I think their boss can really boast. A farmer can manage the hotel and cure his illness. It''s already very against the sky. He also says he is a god of gambling. It''s impossible.


    "Boss Zhang, you''ve done a lot for our family. I''m very grateful to you. You don''t need to take your life again. Now you go quickly while my third uncle hasn''t come back. I said to my third uncle."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know why. He suddenly wants to flirt with Wang Xinyue. It may be because Wang Xinyue is too simple, which makes him have an impulse to protect and have.


    "You''re worried about me. You won''t like me! I''m a big sex wolf. If you like me, you''re doomed to be hurt."


    Wang Xinyue kindly advised Zhang Xiaofan, but the goods molested Wang Xinyi, which made Wang Xinyi blush and stared at Zhang Xiaofan. He thought Zhang Xiaofan was really unreasonable.


    "Big sex wolf, deserve to be cut off."


    Wang Xinyue finished and ignored Zhang Xiaofan. The goods had been watching the old man shaking dice on the gambling table. He was a man with six fingers.


    It is because of those six fingers that he has an additional ability. He can open the points he wants at will and make money for the casino.


    "Buy and leave."


    "Big... Big..."


    "Small."


    "MAHLE Gobi, it''s too evil. Ten in a row are small. It''s too strange." a gambler scolded angrily at the moment.


    The old man who shook the dice was very happy. He just won more than a dozen in a row and asked the gamblers to give him a lot of gold coins.


    Today, I made at least tens of millions for the casino. I''m so happy to think that there are millions of dividends just for myself at night.


    However, happiness did not last long. Zhang Xiaofan won tens of thousands of gold coins in the first one.


    This made the old man remember Zhang Xiaofan, but he thought it was just Zhang Xiaofan''s good luck, but in the next dozen or so, the old man didn''t think it was Zhang Xiaofan''s good luck.


    Wang Yongzhi unbelievable unbelievable, as like as two peas in every time, the same number of points he has guessed, which is just like that.


    Wang Xinyue looked at Zhang Xiaofan with disbelief and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a monster. What happened to Zhang Xiaofan must not be viewed from the perspective of normal people.


    "Young man, you want to die. Do you know who the backstage of our casino is? Dare to play tricks here."


    At this time, the old man couldn''t bear it and said cruel words to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care.


    "Hehe, I''m tired of playing. You open casinos to make us rich. Do you just want to win us instead of us?"


    Zhang Xiaofan successfully led the contradiction to all gamblers, so that the old man couldn''t get angry.


    "Yes, that young man is right. The casino is for us to get rich. You just won so much money from us. Why don''t you say you play tricks for us."


    "Now that you have lost your money to the young man, you say that the young man is playing tricks. I think you just played tricks. Spit out our money quickly."


    "Yes, spit it out."


    Everyone helped Zhang Xiaofan speak together. Zhang Xiaofan snickered aside and was so angry that the old man almost burst out.


    "MAHLE Gobi, how can I play tricky? It''s clearly that bastard plays tricky. He wears some high-tech eyes and can see the points under the dice."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and felt that the casino was owned by Guo batian, because when he was in Qinchuan city.


    Guo batian''s men like to play with high-tech eyes. Finally, he exposed it. Guo batian also found someone to deal with him.


    "Hehe, you have no evidence at all, so you''re talking nonsense."


    "Then how can you win every one?"


    "This is God''s will. God doesn''t like you, so let''s win. Don''t believe it. Let my goddess gamble with you this time. She guesses as many points as under the dice."


    "If she guesses wrong, I''ll give you all the tens of millions of gold pens I won. If you lose, you''ll give me all your money. What do you think?"


    The old man felt that Zhang Xiaofan was bragging. If he didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan could win this time, look at Wang Xinyue. He was afraid of what he was like. He didn''t like gambling, so he bet with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I promise you, I have a total of 100 million cheques on me. I''ll take them all and bet on the tens of millions of gold coins around you."


    "No problem. I''ll take advantage of it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, mobilizing the green energy in the Dantian to the palm of his hand and asking Wang Xinyue to guess the points under the dice Gu.

 Chapter 777

    Zhang Xiaofan is really an amorous seed. When he smiles for his pretty beauty, he is so bold. I don''t know whether he is brave or pretending to force.


    Wang Xinyue dared to guess that she had never played such a game. She was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Little girl, guess! If you lose, he loses money again. It has nothing to do with you."


    The old man could also see that Zhang Xiaofan intended to please the little girl, just like the little girl said.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Wang Xinyue a confident look.


    "Guess, I believe I''m the king of luck today. Any good thing can happen to you."


    "Guess, little girl."


    "Guess!"


    The people around also wanted to see the excitement. When the little girl guessed, Wang Xinyue frowned and guessed carefully.


    "I guess there''s nothing under the dice bug."


    Wang Xinyue thought so. She guessed that there was nothing under the dice bug. No one should have guessed. She had great hope of winning.


    Everyone laughed at the speech and thought the little girl was crazy. She guessed that there was nothing under the dice bug. How could that be.


    Zhang Xiaofan also frowned. If Wang Xinyue guessed big and small, it would be easy to do. If he guessed nothing, it would be really hard to do.


    The old man burst out laughing.


    "Smelly nongming, you''ve pretended now! In order to make women happy, you let an ignorant woman guess that there''s nothing under the dice bug. It''s a game of playing dice! It''s funny."


    Wang Xinyi looked nervously at Wang Yongzhi.


    "Third uncle, I guessed wrong. Can''t I say there''s nothing under the dice bug? But I really don''t know what to guess."


    Wang Yongzhi shook his head.


    "The old man put the dice in before. You guess there''s nothing under the dice bug. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Wang Xinyue patted her head.


    "Yes! Why am I so stupid? I''m sorry to lose all the money boss Zhang has won hard."


    "Boss, I''m sorry for you."


    When Wang Xinyue said these words, she felt very ashamed. I''m sorry for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "How do you know you''ve lost before the dice bug is opened? Maybe there''s nothing under the dice bug. You''ve helped me earn 100 million!"


    When they heard the speech, they all felt that Zhang Xiaofan was crazy and even said such nonsense. It''s a joke.


    The old man has a gloomy face.


    "I think you''re looking for death. Now I''ll open the dice bug so that you can understand when you lose." the old man said, and he was about to open the dice bug. Zhang Xiaofan had an opinion.


    "Please slow down. In order to be fair, this dice must be opened by others who have no interest."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his palm has been held to the gambling table. He is also gambling now. Can he destroy those dice with green energy, turn them into powder and occupy them on the dice? If he can''t, he will admit defeat.


    The old man paused and felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s request was not too much, so he agreed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, let''s find someone to drive."


    The old man said that, his eyes turned to the onlookers, waiting for someone to stand up and help open it.


    "I''ll come."


    A guest who often played in the casino was very interested. He shouted and went to the gambling table to pick up the dice. Everyone was stupid and found that there was really nothing under the dice.


    "I, I won."


    Wang Xinyue was so excited that she told Wang Yongzhi that she had won. Wang Yongzhi really wanted to look at Zhang Xiaofan Guan.


    He did not believe that this was Wang Xinyue''s luck, but believed that this was Zhang Xiaofan''s Kung Fu.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    The old man couldn''t believe the reality. He grabbed the dice bug from the gambler. He took the dice bug and turned it around. It was nothing.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the 100 million check on the table and received it in his clothes. He felt in a good mood.


    Now it''s time for him to expand his hotel and spend money everywhere. It''s also a worthwhile trip to easily get 100 million.


    "Smelly boy, you''re great. I admit it today."


    When the old man finished, he went to their boss. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and turned to other gambling tables, waiting for the old man to invite another powerful expert to come out.


    "Boss, tell me honestly, I''m really so lucky today, or did you use any strange tricks?"


    "What do you say!"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer clearly and touched Wang Xinyue''s chin. Strangely, Wang Xinyue didn''t feel angry this time.


    The old man found the boss. It turned out that the boss was really the king of gambling treated by Zhang Xiaofan in Qinchuan city.


    Qichonggong came out of the office and was ready to compete with the old man. Seeing that the master was Zhang Xiaofan, he immediately called all the thugs in the casino.


    "Ha ha, what an enemy Lu Zai! The smelly farmer Ming of the dog, you''re going to die today and come to my casino. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the gambling king.


    "Ha ha, I defeated you in Qinchuan city. You are not as skilled as a man. Why are you angry when you see me today? You want to use force with me."


    "Fuck your mother, don''t hide the sky for you in Qinchuan City, you can swear in our Baishui town. I''ll tell you today, Baishui town''s surname is Guo or Zhang."


    "What are you doing? Call me."


    The gambling king''s order fell, and dozens of thugs rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan took out a Booker and flew out.


    In the blink of an eye, all the dozens of killers fell to the ground. The onlookers couldn''t believe it. They felt that what had just happened was like watching a movie.


    The gambling king was scared silly. He didn''t know what to do at this time. Zhang Xiaofan pulled the gambling king to the gambling table.


    "Aren''t you the self styled gambling king? I happen to be the self styled gambling God. We''ll bet a fair game."


    "If I win, I''ll reduce the two million Yuan Wang Yongzhi owes you. If you win, I''ll leave one of my arms for you to offset your gambling debt."


    The gambling king is scared silly. How dare he gamble with Zhang Xiaofan? Zhang Xiaofan''s hand just now is clearly what the great Xia in the film can do. If he wants to kill him, he has ten lives, but he can''t kill enough. Does he dare to win Zhang Xiaofan?


    Even if he wins, does he dare to cut off Zhang Xiaofan''s arm?


    "Pa......"


    The gambling king kneels in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa farmer, please forgive me. The two million Yuan Wang Yongzhi owes me will be regarded as my filial piety to Grandpa."


    "Please don''t worry about the villains, Grandpa. Let''s go quickly. Our little temple here can''t accommodate a great God like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to the gambling king asking him to leave. How can he? Since he came, he didn''t want to leave casually.


    "No, no, you reduced Wang Yongzhi''s 2 million yuan. Others will say I bully you. Do you think I''m a farmer, like a bully?"


    Gamblers really want to die. Zhang Xiaofan is like a bully here and there. He is clearly a bully, but in this case, he can''t say, so he can only go against his conscience.


    "No, No."


    "It''s not like gambling with me. If you don''t gamble, you look down on me. I''m not happy to play." Zhang Xiaofan said to the king of gambling.

 Chapter 778

    The gamblers in the casino are stupid. Usually, as long as the king of gamblers comes out, none of them dare to gamble with the king of gamblers.


    Now the king of gamblers is forced to bet by a farmer, and the king of gamblers still dare not fight. Is this true?


    At this moment, Wang Yongzhi really believes that Zhang Xiaofan is powerful. With Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, let alone let the gambling king avoid the two million he owes. Even if the gambling king drinks urine, the gambling king may not dare to refuse.


    The old Chinese doctor now believes that Hua Yunfei is Zhang Xiaofan''s Apprentice. With Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, he is fully qualified to be Hua Yunfei''s master.


    "Niece, you''re really the king of luck. Something''s going to happen to our Wang family because of you. Boss Zhang obviously likes you. You must hold it. It''s related to whether the whole Wang family can turn its luck."


    Wang Xinyue was really stupid today. Zhang Xiaofan surprised her and made her feel that she was dreaming. How can a person be so powerful.


    He can grow vegetables against the sky, raise fish against the sky, cure difficult and miscellaneous diseases in medicine, have martial arts and peerless gambling skills. What can he not do.


    The gambling king forced him to promise. He thought there was nothing to gamble. He didn''t dare to win a gamble. How can he lose? What''s the point of gambling.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to play with the gambling king for a while. It was really boring. He wanted to leave. Guo batian came with a group of people.


    When they saw Guo batian coming, they thought Zhang Xiaofan was finished. Unexpectedly, Guo batian came to Zhang Xiaofan and gave Zhang Xiaofan 300 million as soon as he shot. At this time, let alone others, even Zhang Xiaofan was stupid.


    "Guo batian, what''s wrong with you? I didn''t do anything for you. Why should I charge you?"


    Many people in the casino don''t know Guo batian, but they know Guo batian''s name. Now they are scared to lie on the ground.


    Because people in Ganzhou know that Guo batian is the number one among the bosses in Ganzhou.


    Zhang Xiaofan scolds Guo batian for having problems. Now Zhang Xiaofan suffers. After all, Guo batian drinks loudly.


    But it can make Ganzhou shake three times. No matter how powerful Zhang Xiaofan is, how can he be Guo batian''s opponent.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re right. There''s something wrong with my mind these days. I''d like to ask you to cure it. Do you have time? I''ll invite you to the best hotel in Ganzhou."


    When Guo batian speaks, he looks sincere, which makes Zhang Xiaofan doubt whether Guo batian is really wrong. After all, he and Guo batian have always been at odds.


    Gamblers looked at Guo batian with unbelievable eyes and really suspected that Guo batian had a brain problem.


    People scold him, and he sincerely invites people to drink. There is such a truth in the world.


    "Lord Zhang, boss Guo, please, just promise and leave me quickly. My temple is small. I really can''t accommodate a great God like you."


    What the gambling king wants to do now is to let Zhang Xiaofan leave quickly. As long as Zhang Xiaofan leaves, he can drink Zhang Xiaofan to pee.


    Otherwise, the casino he worked hard to run would be really over.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment and thought that he had had enough fun today. Let''s have fun again and you can leave.


    "OK, I''ve had enough, but other gamblers who came to the casino today didn''t have enough. As long as you promise to give them 20000 gold coins each and let them play, I''ll agree to Guo batian''s request and accept the 300 million."


    "Well, well, I''ll do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll go."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he went to the outside of the casino. All the gamblers laughed and thanked Zhang Xiaofan for the 20000 gold coins he gave them.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Wang Xinyue to the place Guo batian said. As soon as Guo batian closes the door, Zhang Xiaofan asks Guo batian to fart.


    Guo batian poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of wine.


    "Master Zhang, I''ll be frank. It''s like this. In a few days, it''s the martial arts competition of all gangs in Ganzhou."


    "At that time, there will be forces from country D. I hope you can agree to my request and fight on behalf of my forces."


    "The previous 300 million is only half of the cost, and there are 300 million afterwards."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that his current value is quite high. A fight can be worth 600 million. Ma Hongying asked him to fight on behalf of the Green Gang before, which was disturbed by that bastard.


    It''s also good to represent Guo batian''s forces now, but the premise is to know what benefits Guo batian will get after winning the game. If it is unfavorable to Ma Hongying, he can''t do it.


    "That''s OK, but I need to know what benefits you can get after I win. If you dare to lie to me, I''m sure you''ll regret it."


    Guo batian was excited.


    "Don''t worry, Master Zhang. Even if I have ten courage, I don''t dare to deceive you."


    "Then say it quickly."


    Guo batian smiled and said, "if Lord Zhang wins, I will be the boss of Ganzhou City for another year."


    "I am qualified to get a martial arts secret script given to me by the martial arts association. Of course, if master Zhang wants to see a martial arts secret script, I am willing to copy it for Master Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t seem to be lying when he looks at Guo batian. He feels that he can face up to the people of D. This is also an opportunity.


    "When I was in the game, if I missed and killed the people of D country, what should I do? Will it be settled by you afterwards?"


    "There are rules in the martial arts competition. Life and death depend on life. If any contestant dies, it can only be an accident, not hatred."


    "That''s it. Remember the remaining 300 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, took Wang Xinyue and left. Tang Wenjun came out of his hiding place and gave Guo batian a 300 million check. He thought Guo batian did a very good job.


    Guo batian wondered why Tang Wenjun should spend a lot of money to benefit Zhang Xiaofan, which seemed unreasonable.


    "Tang Dashao, isn''t that smelly farmer your rival in love? Why do you give him so much money to grow?"


    Tang Wenjun sat down, drank a glass of wine and stared at Guo batian.


    "What do you know? The dog has a big man guarding him now. I can''t kill him openly."


    "But I can kill people with a knife. In that way, I can not only achieve my goal, but also no one will settle accounts with me afterwards. Xiao Qing will really follow me."


    Guo batian understood something.


    "Tang Shao wants to take advantage of the opportunity of this martial arts competition to let stinky farmers kill several D people. Although there are clear provisions in the martial arts competition, with the character of D people, he will continue to find stinky farmers in trouble until he kills stinky farmers."


    Tang Wenjun nodded.


    "You are smart now. If the former Shangguan Ziheng were half as smart as you, I wouldn''t solve him myself."


    Tang Wenjun said, take out a martial arts script from his arms and give it to Guo batian. Let Guo batian practice well, so that he can be a real overlord.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Wang Xinyue out of the hotel. Wang Xinyue invites Zhang Xiaofan to take her home, and Zhang Xiaofan agrees.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan went to Wang Xinyue''s house. Wang Xinyue took Zhang Xiaofan to her room, went to bed and took off his clothes, which made the flame on Zhang Xiaofan burn instantly.

 Chapter 779

    "Wang Xinyue, how have you changed? I thought you were a very simple girl before. I didn''t expect that you, like those vulgar women, would play the game of giving birth to children with me when you see my ability. I''m really disappointed."


    This is Zhang Xiaofan''s truth. Before, Wang Xinyue refused to test breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream. He had a good impression of Wang Xinyue, but now he has a bad impression.


    Wang Xinyue was wronged. She was not that casual woman, but she hesitated after knowing that Zhang Xiaofan could save her father.


    She wants to give Zhang Xiaofan some sweets and let Zhang Xiaofan help her save her father. She really wants her father back and has a dependence.


    "Woo woo..."


    As Zhang Xiaofan said, Wang Xinyue began to cry. Her tears fell like rain ideas. She held her crisp chest in her hands. Smooth tears fell from her cheeks to her hands. It was painful to see.


    "Do you think I want to? I don''t want to please you. Please help me save my father. Do you know the desire of a child without father''s love?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that he has wronged Wang Xinyue.


    "Wang Xinyue, don''t worry. I''ll call my friend tomorrow and ask him to help release your father, and then we''ll pick him up together."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and took out the breast cream and hip cream.


    "This is the latest product I have studied. One is breast enhancement and the other is hip beauty. It is now sold in major shopping malls in Ganzhou, but they are all high-end products."


    "A bottle of 20000 yuan. This is a paperback product I studied. The effect is not as good as high-end products, but it is more suitable for some women with low income. You can find someone to paint it for you. If the effect is good, I''ll let the company produce it."


    Wang Xinyue also saw the advertisement of breast enhancement cream and went to the mall with several friends to learn about this product.


    I didn''t expect that this product was developed by their boss. It''s really amazing.


    "Is this really breast cream and hip cream? Several of my friends want this product, but they don''t have money to buy it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Mengfa produced paperback products, that is, the day before yesterday, mainly the opinions put forward by the store owner."


    "I think it''s necessary to improve, so that cosmetics can go to the world. You help me test new products, and I''ll give you three million labor fees."


    Wang Xinyue shook her head seriously.


    "No, no, you help me so much. How can I ask for your money? If you give me more money, you won''t treat me as a friend. I''ll be angry."


    Wang Xinyue was very serious when she spoke, which made Zhang Xiaofan more optimistic about Wang Xinyue. She felt that when Wang Xinyue became a skilled lobby manager of the hotel, she would let Wang Xinyue do a more important job.


    Hotel training, yes, is hotel training. Now there are more and more hotels under his banner, and the talents of the hotel are particularly important.


    It would be great if Wang Xinyue could do this well and set up a school to train hotel service talents.


    Students will work directly in the hotel after graduation, which will completely solve the problem of lack of talents in the hotel.


    There are also chemical works factories, pharmaceutical factories, and tourism and film and television industries in the future.


    Establish a school, a comprehensive higher vocational college, to recruit students for high school and junior high school graduates, free of tuition and accommodation, and cultivate talents for yourself.


    Chatting with Wang Xinyue, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly sprouted such an idea that he wanted Wang Xinyue to try. He was the president and Wang Xinyue was the vice president.


    "Wang Xinyue, are you interested in the education industry? I think with the development of my company."


    "There is an increasing demand for talents. It is necessary to set up an institution of higher learning to train talents for the company. If you are interested, I want you to take on the important task and run this school for me."


    Wang Xinyue likes this job very much, but she is worried that she can''t do it. Her head shakes like a rattle.


    "No, no, I''m a technical school graduate. How can I be the president of colleges and universities and how to educate students? Isn''t this a joke?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "what''s the joke? Zhuge Liang fought all his life and never took a long gun. Being a Dean doesn''t have to be able to teach. The key is how to lead the staff under his hand."


    "I have a principle of employing people, that is, employing people as relatives. No matter whether they have talent or not, they can only take my career as their own. I think this is a talent."


    "As far as you are now the lobby manager, I have a sister-in-law who has been in the third grade of primary school. She still manages a hotel very well. The key is her heart."


    "As long as you pay attention, you can''t learn anything."


    "Do you think I can do it?" Wang Xinyue asked, still unsure.


    Zhang Xiaofan answered in the affirmative.


    "Of course. When your father is rescued tomorrow, I will pay to send you to a famous university for a period of time."


    "When you come back, our dean will have it. Of course, during this period, I have to buy land to build the school. This is a relatively long process, so you have time to study."


    Wang Xinyue was moved. She felt that her life had changed dramatically since she met Zhang Xiaofan.


    First the lobby manager, now she goes to colleges and universities for training, and then she becomes the president of the University. All this seems to be a dream. If her classmates see it, they won''t envy it.


    "Boss Zhang, why are you so kind to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes moved.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Wang Xinyue was a little shy and thought that Zhang Xiaofan would say how he liked her and would do anything for her. He hoped to play games with her.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s answer completely surprised her, but it made her feel a little embarrassed.


    "Because of your simplicity, because you drove me out of the hotel twice and stole the food from the hotel for me, it shows that you are a kind girl."


    "And because you have a good father and are willing to go to prison for your brother, such a daughter will never be bad."


    "Seriously, if your father is satisfied with me after he gets out of prison, I will ask him to help me."


    Wang Xinyue jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and really thanked Zhang Xiaofan. Like her father who had been in prison, she lacked self-confidence after getting out of prison.


    It is very difficult to find a job. Zhang Xiaofan also wants to reuse her father, which is a great gift to their family.


    "Boss Zhang, can I ask you to apply breast enhancement cream to me?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to do a simple test, because it''s a test after all. If there are some problems that can be solved in time with your medical skills, I won''t be afraid."


    What Wang Xinyue said was not unreasonable. Zhang Xiaofan thought about it and replied to Wang Xinyue.


    "If you think it doesn''t matter, I''ll paint it for you and watch the test results around you."


    "But the premise is that you should think of me as a doctor, not a boss, otherwise you will be embarrassed and leave a shadow in your heart."


    This is what Zhang Xiaofan said. Wang Xinyue nodded. Zhang Xiaofan gently helped Wang Xinyue lie down.


    When her fingers touched her shoulders, Wang Xinyue''s heart beat very hard. Her muscles began to tighten, and her face was red like a persimmon.

 Chapter 780

    Zhang Xiaofan is a little helpless. Now Wang Xinyue is very nervous and his skin is tight, which makes him particularly nervous.


    The principle of the success of breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream is to stimulate cells to accelerate growth. Wang Xinyue is so nervous. What should he do.


    "Wang Xinyue, you are too nervous. I need to distract your attention. What you need to remember is that what I say next is not true."


    "What..."


    "What I said is not true."


    "Oh!"


    Wang Xinyue nodded and agreed, and Zhang Xiaofan began to say.


    "Wang Xinyue, to tell you the truth, do you like me?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, he felt so hypocritical that he explained it to Wang Xinyue. The following words are not true. He still plays a hooligan like this.


    Wang Xinyue didn''t hear what Zhang Xiaofan said just now. Now Zhang Xiaofan suddenly asks this sentence.


    I seem to have forgotten everything. The picture of being with Zhang Xiaofan appears in my mind. I can''t help but have some sweetness.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan found that Wang Xinyue was no longer nervous and applied breast enhancement cream to Wang Xinyue. He couldn''t calm down.


    Last time I wanted to find Xiao Qing to vent, but Xiao Qing refused. I can''t stand it these two days. At this moment, the flame is rising.


    "Boss Zhang, do you like me?"


    Wang Xinyue asked this sentence, and his heart beat again. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to say no. if he didn''t like it, Wang Xinyue must be nervous and can only answer yes.


    Wang Xinyue then said, "I''m not that casual girl. Before I get married, I don''t want to play games with you. If you can''t help it, I can help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan fainted. What kind of world is this? What he said is a lie. How can he help! Absolutely not.


    "Well, the breast enhancement cream has been applied now. It seems that there is no reaction. It shows that you are not allergic to the breast enhancement cream."


    "Next, I just need to test the hip cream. Today''s work is over. After that, I have to go back to the hotel and discuss the progress of hotel expansion with manager Huang."


    Wang Xinyue turned over and put on a posture of kneeling and cocking up, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s nose blood flow out.


    "Women are natural killers. Who taught them this posture? How can they have such powerful lethality? Ordinary people can withstand such temptation."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart and quickly asked Wang Xinyue to climb down. Don''t do that posture.


    "Doctor Zhang, aren''t you going to apply hip cream to me? It can be completely exposed and won''t miss any place."


    "If I climb down, I can''t paint some places, and I won''t grow evenly in the future, what should I do?"


    What Wang Xinyue said is reasonable. Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t refuse, but such a posture is too destructive to him!


    To his anger, Wang Xinyue said that he couldn''t let Wang Xinyue climb down, otherwise Wang Xinyue would say that he was unhealthy.


    "Well, as long as you feel good."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a breath and began to apply hip cream to Wang Xinyue. He didn''t know what had happened to the goods. After painting for a while, a cartoon appeared in his mind.


    I thought that if the picture in front of me was drawn into a cartoon, it would be comparable to Gu Ruoxi''s cartoon.


    "Dr. Zhang, what do you think? Why do I think you''re a little absent-minded and don''t paint evenly? Why don''t you do things seriously? After all, it''s related to what I become."


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking to let Wang Xinyue upset, quickly take back his mind and carefully apply hip cream to Wang Xinyue.


    Xiao Qing took over the case of Shangguan family selling girls to country D. after investigating for two nights at Yunlong Hotel and confirming the matter, she called Tang Xiuzhi to Ganzhou City.


    Tang Xiuzhi felt that this was a good opportunity to deal with the Shangguan family. Last time, the Shangguan family leaked the national treasure to the people of D country, which almost killed her. This time, if she caught such good evidence, she would slap the Shangguan family in the face.


    "Miss Xiao, you said that the Shangguan family would send a group of people to country D tonight and take the Yellow river transportation route."


    "I don''t think it''s right to go to the seaside city first and then to country D. the transportation conditions of the Yellow River are immature and the transportation is slow. You can take the air route. Why is it so troublesome?"


    "I don''t know. It may be because of the strict air inspection that the Shangguan family chose such a troublesome transportation."


    Tang Xiuzhi nodded.


    "There''s some truth in what you say. Let''s call Zhang Xiaofan now. That guy''s martial arts are very good. He will be able to help us at that time."


    Xiao Qing nods and takes out the phone to call Zhang Xiaofan. Tang Xiuzhi sits in the co pilot''s position and looks at a large ship on the Yellow River with a telescope.


    It was found that someone was really active, but Tang Xiuzhi was not sure who it was.


    Zhang Xiaofan applied perfect hip cream to Wang Xinyue and took a deep breath. He felt that he would do less in the future.


    It''s really too dangerous. If you can''t help but have three wives and four concubines, how can you afford Xiao Jinghua.


    Coincidentally, just thinking of Xiao Jinghua, Xiao Qing called. Xiao Qing explained the matter. The goods were also excited.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Qing to do so well. It was only a few days to find the evidence of Shangguan''s family crime.


    Shangguan family cooperates with D people to sell Chinese girls. If this thing goes out, it will hurt Shangguan family for a while.


    "Then wait for me on the yellow side and I''ll be there right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, put away the phone, said goodbye to Wang Xinyue, and left Wang Xinyue''s room. Wang Xinyue looked unhappy on his face.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to the Yellow River and saw a black Santana car, he knew it belonged to Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi, so he slipped into the car.


    "What''s going on now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took the telescope and found that the girl on the ship, tebido, seemed to be having a ball.


    There is also a very handsome childe, who should be the direct disciple of Shangguan family, who is responsible for all things on board.


    "That childe''s name is shangguanrui. This man is not what shangguanzi Heng can compare. Whether it''s cultivation or wit, he is far above shangguanzi Heng. Even my brother Tang Wenjun can''t compare with shangguanrui."


    Tang Xiuzhi said at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the telescope.


    "So Shangguan Rui is another cruel character. With Shangguan Ruifang''s wit, it should not be easy for us to catch the criminal evidence of their Shangguan family."


    Xiao Qing nodded her head and said, "that''s why we haven''t started yet. I''m afraid it''s a trap set by shangguanrui, which deliberately attracts us to take the bait."


    "Of course, it''s also possible that Shangguan Rui didn''t find out that we really wanted to send those girls to country d when we investigated their Shangguan family."


    Zhang Xiaofan had a headache when he heard the speech. It really baffled him. It''s really difficult to deal with such an opponent now.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. I''ll go and have a look on the ship. If there is an ambush on the ship, you''ll leave quickly."


    "I will act according to the opportunity and jump into the Yellow River to escape. If there is no ambush on the ship, I will send a signal to you and you take the police to save the girls."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment and made a decision with his teeth clenched.

 Chapter 781

    "Zhang Xiaofan, that''s too dangerous. Let me go. Shangguan Rui knows my identity. Even if he deliberately set a trap, he doesn''t dare to kill me." Xiao Qing suggested.


    Zhang Xiaofan, a man, how can he let his woman take risks, so he must test this trip.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he opened the door and went down and quietly sneaked into the big ship on the Yellow River. Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing looked at the movement on the ship with binoculars.


    Zhang Xiaofan got on the ship. As soon as he entered the cabin, all the lights on the ship went out. Then countless killers attacked Zhang Xiaofan with night vision goggles.


    Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing have lost their goal. They know that they have been tricked this time. Shangguan Rui is too insidious.


    On such a dark night, even if they get on the ship, Guan Rui will get off the killer, and then say that they don''t know.


    "Xiao Qing, what should we do now? It seems that we are really fooled."


    Tang Xiuzhi was very worried. According to this situation, shangguanrui didn''t intend to let them live.


    At this time, some killers came out of nowhere and surrounded their cars. Xiao Qing drove into those killers.


    Thanks to his perspective eyes, Zhang Xiaofan, like those killers, can fight normally in the night. A burst of shouting and killing sound rises one after another on the big ship, which makes the whole yellow river turbulent.


    Black butterfly has been secretly protecting Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan on the ship, she immediately calls Daokui and others and asks Daokui and others to save Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing.


    Black Butterfly doesn''t worry about Zhang Xiaofan''s accident, because she knows Zhang Xiaofan''s strength. Even if she can''t kill the killers on the ship, it''s too easy to escape to the river.


    On the contrary, Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing have poor strength and need protection. Otherwise, when Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi die, she can''t explain to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Dao Kui led all seven brothers out and rushed to the Yellow River in less than ten minutes to fight with those killers.


    "Xiao Qing, our rescuers are coming, and we''ll kill them."


    Tang Xiuzhi said that she had been outside the car and fought with the killers with real knives and guns. Xiao Qing immediately got off and fought with the killers.


    The destination of shangguanrui''s trip is really not Zhang Xiaofan. Therefore, although Zhang Xiaofan fights the demons alone, they are all ordinary characters, which can''t hurt him at all.


    In contrast, the killer who besieged Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi was desperate.


    Shangguanrui believes that Zhang Xiaofan is just a small person, which can cause some trouble to their family.


    It all depends on the power of Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi. As long as you destroy Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi and Zhang Xiaofan, it''s just an easy thing.


    But shangguanrui didn''t expect that just when he felt that he was winning, he suddenly killed eight experts. Their skills were like demons and ghosts, and his men were defeated step by step.


    "What are the origins of the eight people who protect Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing in MAHLE Gobi? Go and find out immediately."


    Shangguanrui put down his telescope and dropped a wine glass to the ground. He was so angry that he scolded one of his men.


    The man was ordered to investigate the matter immediately.


    Xiao Qing and others fight hard with the killers. Black butterfly comes out and pulls Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi back. Dao Kui and others take cover.


    After a while, they escaped from the attack range of the killers. Shangguan was so angry that he transferred the killers back and tried his best to kill Zhang Xiaofan


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s pressure suddenly increased. He had been hit by the knife, and his blood had dyed his clothes red.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened a path of blood and jumped into the Yellow River. Those killers still didn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go and killed Zhang Xiaofan in the river.


    The goods had no choice but to take out a bottle of health wine to attract a group of sea animals and scare the killers away.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan felt powerless and fell into the bottom of the river with a bang. The incense burner in his body flew out and protected Zhang Xiaofan.


    With the river flowing down, I don''t know how long it took, Zhang Xiaofan woke up and found that the mountain spring Lingshui in the censer was already full of censers.


    The six winged golden silkworm swam in the water, emitting a bone chilling cold all over the body. The six wings were wheezing, very cute.


    "What''s the matter? Can the mountain spring spirit water in the censer still raise spirit animals?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind moved. The six winged golden silkworm flew into his body. He seemed to have the ability of the six winged golden silkworm. He not only increased his strength, but also seemed to be really invincible.


    "It''s amazing. It''s a blessing in disguise this time. Let''s increase the number of mountain springs and spiritual waters in the censer. In the future, if we can raise a dragon in the censer, it would be great."


    Zhang Xiaofan dreams in broad daylight. What era is it now? I''m afraid the dragon has long been extinct. He still wants to raise the dragon. It''s really wishful thinking.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan calmed down a little and went to the upper reaches of the river bank. The big Revenge of last night will one day be brought back.


    After Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi were rescued, they always remember Zhang Xiaofan.


    Early the next morning, they took people to the river bank to find Zhang Xiaofan. Unfortunately, they didn''t even find Zhang Xiaofan''s shadow. At this time, they thought Zhang Xiaofan had an accident and were in a very bad mood.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived on the shore, he didn''t think about Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi. He went to Wang Xinyue to see if his newly developed breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream had any effect.


    When he saw Wang Xinyue, he was particularly satisfied with the change of Wang Xinyue. He was so excited that he almost hugged Wang Xinyue.


    "Boss Zhang, the effect of this breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream is too obvious. As soon as I wake up, I become more confident than before."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and immediately sent the formula to Dong Xiaolan, asking Dong Xiaolan to take someone to produce some paperback products according to the formula, and then transported them to Ganzhou City for trial sale.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan calls senior official Hu again, releases Wang Xinyue''s father on bail, and sends Wang Xinyue to the library at ease.


    Wang Xinyue''s business has been handled. The first batch of goods sent by Dong Xiaolan has also arrived in Ganzhou City. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to contact Gao Meijuan. Unexpectedly, Gao Meijuan called.


    She said that the people of H invited her to a business party. She didn''t dare to attend it alone. She asked Zhang Xiaofan to pretend to be her little boyfriend.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that Gao Meijuan was also helping him. If h Chinese bullied Gao Meijuan, it would be bad, so he promised Gao Meijuan.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan rode a tricycle to a very luxurious private club in Ganzhou City.


    Seeing a lot of world famous cars, Zhang Xiaofan took a breath and said that Ganzhou is worthy of being the provincial capital, and there are many rich people.


    Looking at the door of the club, I found that Gao Meijuan had been waiting for him at the door. Today, she was wearing a purple dress.


    Wearing light makeup, standing at the door, forming a beautiful scenery. Both men and daughters passing by should take a look, which makes Zhang Xiaofan have a bad hunch.


    Such a great beauty asked him to pretend to be his boyfriend, which is how much hatred he wants to pull.


    However, the peony died and became a ghost. He can''t control so much. Who calls him lucky? When the beautiful women see him, they all want to play games with him.


    Proudly, the goods went to Gao Meijuan and directly hugged Gao Meijuan''s waist, making Gao Meijuan blush immediately.


    A man standing next to Gao Meijuan immediately looked at Zhang Xiaofan with bad eyes, as if he were going to eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who the fuck are you? How dare you treat my goddess so lightly."

 Chapter 782

    "I''m Gao Meijuan''s boyfriend. Are you the onion?" Zhang Xiaofan did not give in and questioned the man in turn.


    The man''s nose was sarcastic.


    "I''m the chairman of urban beauty cosmetics Co., Ltd. I''ve been chasing Gao Meijuan for more than ten years. I haven''t touched Gao Meijuan. It''s disrespectful to my goddess that you should be light and high."


    As soon as the goods heard that the man was Gao Meijuan''s pursuit, they were angry and stepped on the ground with one foot.


    "You can''t fucking catch up. You haven''t caught up for more than ten years. It''s good to say that if I were you, I would hang up in the morning."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, bolder, hugged Gao Meijuan and kissed her. The man was so angry that he vomited blood.


    "What are you looking at? You killed the dog for me."


    The man said, several bodyguards rushed up and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. A gentle young man came out of the private club and drank the bodyguards.


    "Whose bodyguard are you? Are you impatient to make trouble in our master''s territory?"


    The young man said, and dozens of plainclothes bodyguards came out of it. They were so frightened that the man''s bodyguards didn''t dare to start.


    The man also got up from the ground, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and went in with the bodyguards. Zhang Xiaofan loosened Gao Meijuan.


    "Why do you hit people as soon as you come out? You should keep a low profile when you go in later. Otherwise, many people will find you in trouble, especially my ex husband, who is cruel and cruel. Pay more attention to this."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Gao Meijuan''s hand.


    "You hate me. I''m not very arrogant. How can I drive away that fly? Besides, he''s really not very good. He hasn''t chased you for ten years. It''s good to say."


    Gao Meijuan glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "He''s as savage as you. He takes advantage of others when he comes. If he didn''t let you pretend to be my little boyfriend and treat me like this, I''d have to kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so bad that he told Gao Meijuan what was on her mind.


    "Don''t you like my barbarism, or I won''t go in first. Let''s go to the hotel next door to play games for a while and then go in."


    Gao Meijuan''s shy face is like a ripe apple. Although she looks angry, she really wants to play games with Zhang Xiaofan.


    I don''t feel ashamed at all. I even want to take advantage of small fresh meat.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Be careful I''ll tear your mouth open."


    Gao Meijuan no longer dared to look at Zhang Xiaofan. She walked into the club in high heels. Zhang Xiaofan hurried up.


    For fear of falling behind later, he couldn''t get into such a high-level club in peasant clothes.


    After arriving at the club, Zhang Xiaofan took a backward breath, which was really shocked by the high-end atmosphere of the private club.


    The heart said that my dear fourth aunt, the rich people of dogs will enjoy it. This club is too luxurious.


    Gao Meijuan explained to Zhang Xiaofan, "this club belongs to Hong Lao. Today is the wedding anniversary of Hong Lao''s son. People with heads and faces in Ganzhou have basically received invitations."


    "The chairman of a chamber of Commerce like me also occupied the light of the people of H. only then did I have the opportunity to get an invitation and want to take you to see the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and remembers that there is a gold card given by old Hong in his hand. He doesn''t know whether this old Hong is the old Hong he knows.


    In that case, it would be very interesting for someone to trouble Hong Lao''s son on his wedding anniversary.


    "Who is Hong always? Why haven''t I heard of such a person in Ganzhou?" Zhang Xiaofan wanted to find out the situation and asked Gao Meijuan again.


    Gao Meijuan glances at Zhang Xiaofan and explains to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I knew you hadn''t heard of Hong Lao. You''re a little gangster who just arrived in Ganzhou. It would be strange if you had heard of Hong Lao."


    "Old Hong is a very legendary figure. It is said that he used to be the boss of Hongmen group. It''s no exaggeration to describe his wealth as an enemy country."


    "In the whole Ganzhou City, there are not many people who can talk to Hong Lao. Senior official Hu can count as half, and another senior official can count as half. Others are not even shit in Hong Lao''s eyes."


    "Hong Fu, Hong Lao''s son, is also because of Hong Lao''s relationship. Although he does nothing, he has shares in dozens of groups in Ganzhou."


    "The key shares are all begged by the business leaders to give them to others. They are not rare. People really don''t live better than others."


    "People are born precious and bring their own golden rice bowls, but we have to throw rice with our claws like chickens."


    This has been the case since ancient times. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t feel envious about this matter. On the contrary, he feels that he can achieve a career through his own efforts, which is more worthy of respect.


    "Hehe, we are like chickens, throwing out a golden mountain and making others envy us."


    As Zhang Xiaofan was saying this, several h Chinese came over and accosted Gao Meijuan.


    "President Gao, I heard from boss Lin that the smelly farmer around you is your boyfriend. Is it true?"


    A h countryman said with a sarcastic look on his face, looking down on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s products are excluded by the people of H. Zhang Xiaofan has no good feelings for the people of H. now he still satirizes him lightly.


    "I fuck your mother. I''m Gao Meijuan''s boyfriend. You want to bite me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a punch, hitting the H people with blood all over their face, and several other h people were afraid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    I didn''t expect that the smelly farmer was so bold that he dared to beat people in master Hong''s private club. I don''t know how high and generous it is.


    "Shangguan young master, Shangguan young master..."


    A h countryman called shangguanrui and scared Gao Meijuan to death. She was the president of a small chamber of Commerce.


    Today, I brought Zhang Xiaofan to see the world. Unexpectedly, this rural child has a bad temper and often hits people. Now even the Shangguan young master is shocked. Something big is going to happen.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that his enemy is really narrow. He suffered from shangguanrui''s loss on the ship last time. Now he wants to fight shangguanrui head-on. What''s guanrui''s ability.


    "Hehe, it turned out to be Zhang Shao. No wonder you have such a strange temper. You miscellaneous hairs dare to provoke Zhang Shao. Now you should be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth. It''s no use looking for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that shangguanrui was still smiling. He clearly hated him. On the surface, he pretended to be so polite, which gave him enough face.


    Shangguanrui didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help it, because he knew that Zhang Xiaofan had a big man to protect him.


    If he openly conflicts with Zhang Xiaofan, it will make him feel very troublesome. It''s better to get rid of Zhang Xiaofan secretly. That''s the best choice.


    In addition, he always believed that before getting rid of Zhang Xiaofan, Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing should be removed first, and then blame Zhang Xiaofan. This is the most perfect plan.


    Gao Meijuan and several h countrymen were foolish. It was unexpected that Zhang Xiaofan, a farmer, had such a big face. Even a proud shangguanrui called him Zhang Shao. How could it be easy to deal with.


    "Hehe, thank you for giving me face. If you''re interested later, how about a few drinks?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to know more about shangguanrui. After all, he knows himself and the enemy. He can win every battle. If he doesn''t even know the strength of his opponent, how can he compete.

 Chapter 783

    "Oh, no problem. It is said that Mr. Hong got a mirror from the pre-Qin period and will take it out at the banquet. At that time, we will drink while enjoying the mirror and let me see Zhang Shao''s eyesight."


    Shangguan Rui wanted to humiliate Zhang Xiaofan in front of some big men, so he said.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think so much. As long as he can contact Shangguan Ruiduo, he has reached his goal.


    "That''s great."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finishes, shangguanrui walks aside, and several h countrymen also want to leave. Zhang Xiaofan stops them.


    "You guys, wait a minute."


    Those people stopped awkwardly, and the expression on their faces was particularly ugly. One of them said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Zhang Shao, we already know your strength. I apologize to you. What else do you want?"


    "Is it over with an apology? You have violated my bottom line by excluding my breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream. It''s so easy for me to let you go."


    Those people were even more surprised. They didn''t expect that such a powerful product should be owned by a smelly farmer.


    It can be seen that smelly farmers dress like this just to pretend to be forced. Such people are not easy to provoke. They must not be enemies with smelly farmers in the future.


    "Zhang, Zhang Shao, we know we are wrong, but we make money. I think your breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream have a very broad market prospect. I want to invest and promote your breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream to the world. I hope you can give me a chance."


    "I also want to invest."


    "Me too..."


    Zhang Xiaofan has long had the idea of promoting breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream to the world, but he feels that the time is not ripe yet.


    We must be steady at home before we can expand outward. If we are eager to expand, we can only die faster.


    "I''ve thought about promoting breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream to the world, but the time is not mature. When the time is mature, I will naturally raise funds. If you are still interested at that time, I''ll ask Gao Meijuan to contact you."


    "But I''ll tell you the ugly story today. Before I cooperate with you, if you do bad to my breast cream and hip cream, I won''t spare you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, releasing a trace of murderous spirit, which made several h people tremble.


    "Hehe, I thought who was very arrogant! It turned out to be a smelly farmer. No wonder he was so incompetent."


    When the Yang family leader came over, Gao Meijuan felt nervous. Gao Meijuan has today''s status. Frankly, it was given by the Yang family leader.


    Gao Meijuan was just a college flower and was favored by the Yang family. She was 22 at that time.


    Yang is already 40 years old, but in order to live a rich life, she still married Yang despite the opposition of the rich.


    She divorced three years later, but the Yang family still took good care of her, so she became the president of the business community.


    This is actually a virtual job. To put it bluntly, she is now a chain store owner, but with this virtual job.


    She knew a lot of business elites, otherwise she wouldn''t have her current social status. Unexpectedly, the leader of the Yang family even knew Zhang Xiaofan, as if she had hatred in advance.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the leader of the Yang family is my ex husband. I''ve known him for three years. It''s not too much to describe him. Since you have a holiday with him, I advise you to be careful."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard Gao Meijuan''s reminder and felt that the world was really small. Unexpectedly, Gao Meijuan said that her ex husband was the head of the Yang family.


    But he is not afraid of the Yang family. After all, with his strength, he doesn''t pay attention to the Yang family.


    The leader of the Yang family should also find out. Otherwise, the two sons of the Yang family will die because of him, and the leader of the Yang family will not have no action.


    "Master Yang is a big man. I''m a smelly farmer. Compared with master Yang, of course I have no quality."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, spitting on Yang''s face, and many people around him took a sip.


    I think the smelly farmers are too ignorant. The status of the Yang family leader in the whole Ganzhou City is very noble. The smelly farmers dare to bully the Yang family leader like this. Then the Yang family leader broke out and saw what the smelly farmers should do.


    Zhang Xiaofan did this for a reason. The last time he went to the Huangcheng hotel in Ganzhou, he was forced into bankruptcy because of the food association created by the Yang family.


    There have been deep contradictions between him and the Yang family leader for a long time, so it is impossible to become friends. In that case, what is the difference between more contradictions and less contradictions.


    Lord Yang was so angry that he dried his mouth.


    "Smelly farmer, I''m a person with quality. I don''t have the same experience as you." Yang said and went to the other side. Zhang Xiaofan just smiled.


    When such a thing happened, the onlookers couldn''t believe it. Zhang Xiaofan bullied the Yang family leader like that, and the Yang family leader could bear it. It''s incredible. It''s hard to believe how big the stinky farmer''s background is.


    "No, Mr. Hong''s wife fainted from a sudden myocardial infarction. Who''s the doctor here? Hurry to help save people."


    Just then, a voice came and everyone was nervous. Today is Mr. and Mrs. Hong''s wedding anniversary. Now Mrs. Hong has an accident, which is troublesome.


    Everyone was speechless. Whether it was a doctor or not, they all ran to see what happened. When Zhang Xiaofan and Gao Meijuan came to Mrs. Hong.


    Two foreign doctors have been treating Mrs. Hong. The result of their diagnosis is to have an operation immediately, draw out the accumulated blood in the heart with a needle, and then give an infusion for treatment.


    "Mr. Hong, your wife needs surgery immediately. Do you have scalpels, needles and other instruments?"


    Mr. Hong knew his wife''s illness. Mr. Hong nodded quickly and asked the servant to bring the things. He was about to have an operation. Zhang Xiaofan stood up.


    "Wait, Mrs. Hong''s myocardial infarction is caused by a hard heart disease. The blood accumulation in the heart can also be eliminated by massage. It is the so-called heart disease that needs a heart medicine doctor. Surgery is not the best treatment. Get out of the way and let me treat it."


    This foreigner is an exchange expert invited by Ganzhou first people''s hospital. He enjoys a great reputation in foreign countries. His medical skills have been questioned, which has hurt his great self-esteem.


    Others looked at Zhang Xiaofan curiously. Many people didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan came from. A young man dressed as a farmer dared to treat the patient.


    In addition, anyone with some medical knowledge knows that the blood accumulated in myocardial infarction must be extracted with a needle to keep the patient alive. The smelly farmer even said that the blood accumulated can be turned into blood with massage. It''s really nonsense.


    "You are a smelly farmer from there. You dare to disturb Mr. Smith to treat my wife in front of me. Are you impatient?"


    Hong Fu didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan, and now he was worried about his wife, so he said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Lord Yang seized the opportunity.


    "Mr. Hong, this stinky farmer is a martial artist. If he has a little Kung Fu, he can''t be arrogant."


    "Just now, I bullied several h countrymen. I couldn''t bear to say a few words in the past, so I spit on me. I thought I would forgive him if I couldn''t get angry with him here."


    "I didn''t expect that he was so unkind that he stopped Mr. Smith from treating your wife in front of you. I don''t know what he meant."

 Chapter 784

    Although the leader of the Yang family didn''t say it, he was very angry about Zhang Xiaofan''s friendship with Gao Meijuan. His son was killed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    One of the women also became Zhang Xiaofan''s woman, which was a great humiliation to him. Now he has the opportunity to stab Zhang Xiaofan. He must not let go of this opportunity.


    There was a spark in Hong Fu''s eyes. As a superior, he felt that Zhang Xiaofan was provoking his majesty.


    "Security guard, who did that stinky farmer come in with? What do you do to eat? Put all kinds of pigs and dogs in. Get rid of people for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to bully. He has a good intention to treat Mrs. Hong, but he was bullied by Mr. Hong. It''s ok if he doesn''t save him.


    "I don''t need you to invite me out. I''ll go myself."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes away a security guard and walks outside. Hong Fu feels that Zhang Xiaofan''s words are clearly arrogant and despise him.


    "Security guard, keep him for me."


    Dozens of security guards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan when they heard the speech. Su Xiangdong happened to be present. Seeing such a thing, let the security guard protect Zhang Xiaofan, which made Hong Fu more angry.


    "Su Xiangdong, what do you mean? For the sake of our father, I gave you some face. You took someone to protect my enemy. Are you going to be the enemy of Hong Fu?"


    Su Xiangdong smiled coldly.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang is kind enough to treat your wife, but you don''t take Mr. Zhang seriously. What do you think you are?"


    "If it weren''t for Mr. Hong, you would dare to send someone to deal with Mr. Zhang. I''d be in Baoding today."


    Everyone present was shocked. Su Xiangdong''s status as the richest man in Ganzhou has not been shaken for five consecutive years.


    It is rumored that Su Xiangdong can get up like this in Ganzhou City precisely because of Hong Lao''s acquiescence.


    It''s unbelievable that Su Xiangdong should oppose Hong Fu for a stinky farmer today.


    "Su Xiangdong, your wings are hard now. Don''t you need the shelter of our Hong family? How dare you talk to me like this."


    Su Xiangdong didn''t care and said, "what are you? It means to represent the Hong family. If you are blind, you don''t deserve to be the son of old Hong."


    "The last time old man Hong was seriously ill in Yunlong Hotel, he was cured by Doctor Zhang. At the beginning, old man Hong gave him a Hongmen gold medal."


    "I think you don''t have Hongmen gold medal. You dare to disrespect Lord Zhang. You don''t know who is looking for death."


    Everyone was silly when they heard the speech, but they didn''t know what Hongmen''s gold medal meant, but Hong Fu knew.


    That''s the highest gold medal representing the superior of Hongmen. When you get the gold medal, the leader of Hongmen sect should give way to three points.


    As far as he knows, there are only two Hongmen gold medals in the world. One is in the hands of the owner of the moon watching Pavilion. At this time, his father is also providing for the elderly in the moon watching Pavilion. Where the other is, it has always been a mystery. Unexpectedly, it is in the hands of a farmer.


    Hong Fu''s eyes became dignified.


    "Su Xiangdong, what you said is true?"


    Su Xiangdong said seriously, "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can call old Hong. It''s estimated that he will scold you at that time."


    Hong Fu believed that Su Xiangdong didn''t lie, and didn''t believe that Su Xiangdong dared to joke about such a big thing. He turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The whole club was quiet. No one believed it was true. Tangtang Hong''s son knelt down to admit his mistake to a smelly farmer, which was a big event that shocked China.


    "Master Zhang, I''m wrong. Please treat my wife."


    Hong Fu put down his face and admitted his mistake to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was forced to pretend to be used to it and was unwilling to cure it.


    "Hehe, Mr. Hong is a golden body. How can I kneel down as a smelly farmer? Please get up first and leave the treatment to the two Western doctors."


    "What they said is also true. It is indeed a feasible method to extract the accumulated blood from the patient''s body with a needle."


    "It''s just that the patient seems to have had heart bypass surgery. If he accidentally hurts his heart when drawing blood, I guess he won''t be far from death."


    The Western Medicine Professor doesn''t want to.


    "What are you talking about? You haven''t examined the patient. How can you know that the patient has done heart bypass?"


    "Do you mean that the patient has not done heart bypass, or that he knows that the patient has done heart bypass and doesn''t dare to draw blood for the patient?"


    After listening to the dialogue between Zhang Xiaofan and the doctor, Hong Fu admired Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills more and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was an immortal.


    Without using any equipment, it is concluded that the patient has had a heart bypass, which is much higher than Mr. Smith.


    "Mr. Smith, Mr. Zhang is right. My wife did have a heart bypass."


    Hong Fu''s words made the whole club in an uproar and gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up.


    Gao Meijuan is really stupid today. She has known Zhang Xiaofan for nearly three months. She never thought that Zhang Xiaofan would have such a powerful identity and exquisite medical skills. She also wants to bring Zhang Xiaofan to see the world. Who let who see the world.


    Mr. Smith can''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan said is true, but he has to believe it now, because this is the truth.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re great. I admire you. The patient has done heart bypass. With my medical skills, I really don''t dare to draw blood for the patient."


    "I dare not."


    Hong Fu is worried. Now two Western doctors dare not treat, and Zhang Xiaofan is unwilling to treat. What can I do.


    "Doctor Zhang, please, my wife and I fell in love in high school. For decades, our relationship has been very good."


    "So please cure my wife. As long as you cure my wife, I can be a cow and a horse for you in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t see that Hong Fu is still an amorous seed, but such people often put too much pressure on the people they like.


    If he guesses right, Mrs. Hong''s heart disease is there. The better Hong Fu treats Mrs. Hong, the more Mrs. Hong feels sorry for Hong Fu there. She blames herself and has a sudden myocardial infarction.


    "As I said before, heart disease needs heart medicine. I can eliminate the blood accumulation in Mrs. Hong''s body by massage."


    "But I can''t get rid of Mrs. Hong''s heart. Maybe only you can do it."


    "I''ll tell you in advance to cure your wife''s heart disease. Your wife says something that makes you sad. I hope you can bear it. After all, men should be generous. Since they love her, they should tolerate her."


    Hong Fu felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was inexplicable. He and his wife fell in love with each other and loved each other for so many years. He didn''t believe that his wife had done something wrong to him.


    "Mr. Zhang, I think you are mistaken, but I can guarantee that if my wife wakes up and says anything sad, I can accept it and choose to tolerate her."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll treat her."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walked up to the patient and massaged the patient. With the massage time, the blood accumulation in the patient''s body was turned by Zhang Xiaofan.


    The patient slowly woke up and felt that he had gone from the palace of hell and had figured out some things.

 Chapter 785

    "Mrs. Hong, people live all their lives in order not to leave regrets. Some words are not necessarily good in their hearts. Speaking out is good for everyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan encourages Mrs. Hong. When Hong Fu sees Mrs. Hong awake, he is excited and holds her hand.


    "Madam, you woke up. I was really frightened just now. I''m relieved when you''re well now. Dr. Zhang said you had a heart disease. If you had any heart disease, just say it. I''ll forgive you."


    Mrs. Hong nodded affirmatively.


    "Hong Fu, in fact, I''ve been lying to you all the time. I''m not as perfect as you think. In fact, before I talk to you, I''m already ruined."


    "Just after seeing you, you love me so much, so you haven''t had the courage to tell you that this matter has haunted me all my life. The more you treat me, the more I feel sorry for you and feel uncomfortable."


    "I went to the gate of hell just now. I suddenly realized that you have the right to know the truth, even if you don''t love me anymore after you know it."


    Hong Fu heard this sentence like a bolt from the blue. For decades, he has always felt that his love is perfect.


    His life was perfect, and now his wife''s words almost drove him from heaven to hell.


    "No, it''s impossible. It was your first time that night. You can''t fool me." Hong Fu looked very excited.


    Zhang Xiaofan is somewhat disappointed with Hong Fu. He feels that people like Hong Fu are too fragile. If it were not for the protection of Hong Lao''s identity, such people would not be able to survive in society.


    Once born, everyone will experience some disasters. Some people are plain sailing. The more people like to pursue perfection, the less perfect they are. The perfect is a fairy tale, and the imperfect is life.


    "I don''t want to make you sad. I made it on purpose. You love me these years, but you put too much pressure on me. Let''s divorce!"


    Everyone was shocked. It was Hongfu''s wedding anniversary, but now it''s like this. Everyone felt a little cold.


    I can''t imagine that the most famous model couple in Ganzhou, two people who are engaged in memorial day show of love when they are old, are going to divorce at this time. It''s hard to believe.


    "Divorce, a divorce, can you clean up your feelings for decades? I can''t accept divorce, let alone the fact that you are not a department level cadre."


    "Pedantry, what''s the age? What can a body say? Besides, those things happened before he knew you. It doesn''t blame her at all."


    Just when everyone felt incredible, Hong Lao appeared. He dared not fart a pedantic and scolding Hong Fu.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    "I''m not here for you. I feel uncomfortable these days. I want to find a miracle doctor to recuperate me."


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Hong Lao.


    "Old Hong is drinking."


    "Ha ha, you know me. After the dinner, let''s have a good drink."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and glanced at Hong Fu.


    "Mr. Hong, Mr. Hong is right. Don''t let those things become the root of your feelings. Life is not perfect. The perfect person is not life. Let the past pass. Cherish the present life is the wedding anniversary worth celebrating."


    Hong Fu looked into his wife''s eyes.


    "Madam, please forgive me for bringing you so much pressure. We forget the past and spend the rest of our life."


    Mrs. Hong nodded, and everyone present began to applaud. Mr. and Mrs. Hong Fu announced the opening of the dinner. Everyone sat down to drink, and Hong Fu took out a mirror.


    "Thank you for your blessing. I got a mirror some time ago. It is said that it was used by Qin Shihuang."


    "As long as you can crack the secret of this mirror, you can look at all the diseases in your birth. Today, I invite you to watch this mirror. I just want to find someone who can crack the secret of this mirror. I hope those present can help me."


    When Hong Fu finished, everyone was in an uproar.


    "True or false. If it''s true, it''s amazing. A mirror can become a miracle doctor, which is more powerful than today''s high technology."


    "I think it''s mostly fake."


    "It must be false."


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are all kinds of great events in the world. Maybe it''s true. Let me study the mirror first."


    A rich man said, went up to look at the mirror and studied it for a while, but he didn''t find any way.


    Shangguanrui went up to study the mirror, but he didn''t study anything. Then many people went to study it, but there was still no result.


    "Doctor Zhang, you might as well go up and take a look at the mirror. Maybe you can find some ways." old Hong suggested to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and felt that the legend was impossible. However, old Hong asked her to have a look. He just had a look. He couldn''t hurt old Hong''s face.


    When Zhang Xiaofan got the mirror, he immediately felt that an extremely powerful aura entered his body and was absorbed by the incense burner. This shows that things were handed down from ancient times. It''s absolutely right. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a powerful aura.


    After opening the perspective eye and observing it carefully, I found that there was an ancient book hidden in the mirror, which recorded the secrets of how to cure diseases, how to plant medicinal materials and how to farm. Moreover, those knowledge seemed to have a great connection with shennongding.


    "Is there an ancient book hidden in the mirror that records Shennong''s lifelong skills? If it is true, it will be too happy."


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan found the secret, picked up the mirror and fell to the ground. This time, how many glass hearts were broken.


    Many people think that Zhang Xiaofan is a fool, but there is no way to crack the secret of the mirror, nor can he break the mirror. This mirror becomes worthless.


    "Look, there seems to be something in the broken mirror."


    A rich man was saying that Zhang Xiaofan had picked up the things and handed them to Hong Fu.


    "This is an ancient book, which records some prescriptions for the treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It must be the person who hides this ancient book in the mirror, which means to let someone break the mirror, get the ancient book and help people cure diseases and cultivate morality. It is not the mirror itself that can cure diseases."


    "Yes, it must be. The prescription left by the ancients, he Qizhen, Mr. Hong, how about I pay $50 million for that book."


    "Fifty million, you have a big face. Mr. Hong bought the mirror for 150 million at a big auction. You want to pick up the leak with 50 million. There is no door. I pay 250 million."


    "I paid 300 million."


    "I pay a billion."


    Shangguanrui bid. Everyone was shocked. Among the people present, Su Xiangdong is the only one who is qualified to bid for shangguanrui. Therefore, many people looked at Su Xiangdong to see if Su Xiangdong would bid.


    Su Xiangdong looked at Zhang Xiaofan and sat down opposite him. He asked Zhang Xiaofan, "Doctor Zhang, how much do you think the book is worth? I want to take a picture of him and give it to you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 786

    "Priceless treasure, but now it has been fried to one billion. Let the Shangguan young master take it away and shoot it again."


    Zhang Xiaofan likes the ancient book, but he doesn''t want to owe Su Xiangdong. With the strength of the Shangguan family, Su Xiangdong took the ancient book. It is estimated that the position of the richest man in Ganzhou City will not be guaranteed.


    Su Xiangdong knows what Zhang Xiaofan worries about.


    "Doctor Zhang, if you need it, even if Su Xiangdong goes bankrupt, I will take it to you."


    "How can you make me feel at ease and let it go? Everything has two sides. Maybe it''s a good thing that I didn''t get the ancient book today." Zhang Xiaofan is comforting himself. In fact, he likes the ancient book to death.


    Su Xiangdong nodded.


    "All right!"


    Su Xiangdong didn''t mean to bid. Shangguanrui looked proud and thought that he was bound to win the ancient book now, and his eyes turned to Hong Fu.


    "Mr. Hong, no one has bid with me now. Can we finish the transaction?"


    Mr. Hong smiled and shook his head.


    "Shangguan childe is rich and powerful. The mirror I took for 150 million has now become one billion and earned more than six times."


    "Normally, I''m very happy and grateful to the senior official, but I''m Hong Fu. My eyes are not full of money. This ancient book was discovered by Lord Zhang, so I should give it to Lord Zhang without taking anything."


    Hong Fu said, surprised by the crowd, he took the ancient book to Zhang Xiaofan and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan. Even Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Hong Fu would be so generous and give him the ancient book for nothing.


    "Hong Fu is worthy of being the son of old Hong. Doing things is atmospheric. In the face of the temptation of one billion yuan, he still sends ancient books to people who understand the secret of opening the mirror. It''s really admirable. I can''t do such a thing."


    "Yes, it''s really grand."


    Hong Lao was also quite satisfied with his son''s decision this time, nodded and silently praised him.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt embarrassed to accept it. After all, he didn''t mean to take it for nothing.


    "Mr. Hong, I appreciate your kindness. I really can''t take such valuable things."


    "Good birds choose trees to live in. The secret of this thing was discovered by Lord Zhang. Lord Zhang is also a miracle doctor. Only in Lord Zhang''s hands can this thing be used to the greatest extent and help more people. It is also a blessing for our Hong family. Please accept it."


    Hong Lao also advised Zhang Xiaofan: "Doctor Zhang, take it. Only you are qualified to have this treasure."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the Hong family''s father and son were so firm that he didn''t refuse. He put the treasure away. The Shangguan was so angry that his blood almost spit out.


    It''s really annoying that the dog''s smelly farmer got the treasure he couldn''t get for a billion. If he didn''t humiliate the smelly farmer and get the ancient book today, it would be hard to dispel his hatred.


    Shangguan Rui thought, carrying a glass of wine to Zhang Xiaofan, first to respect old Hong, and then to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Shao, congratulations on getting the treasure. After the reception, it''s time for us to fight crabs. Zhang Shao, a farmer, must be very good at fighting crabs. How about a competition then?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know about the wedding anniversary and crab fighting activities, but he has a lot of fish farmers and crabs. Shangguanrui named him as a farmer, so he can''t disgrace the farmers.


    "OK! Let''s fight crabs later."


    Gao Meijuan was surprised when she heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan was brought by her. She didn''t bring fighting crabs at all. Shangguanrui''s fighting crabs must be trained killing crabs. How can Zhang Xiaofan win? Isn''t this a death hunt?


    "Well, we''ll make a deal. After the banquet, we''ll compete." Shangguan Rui said, drank a glass of wine proudly and turned away.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched shangguanrui leave and took his eyes back. Su Xiangdong looked at Zhang Xiaofan and said, "Master Zhang, are you really ready to fight crabs?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Don''t you just fight crabs? I''m a farmer. I just contracted a reservoir some time ago. There are crabs in it."


    "I also shipped some to the hotel. I''ll call now and ask someone to send one."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, so he called Dao Kui and asked him to send a crab to the place he said, and then hung up the phone.


    Sue shook her head to the East.


    "Lord Zhang, it''s obvious that Shangguan Rui wants to make you lose face in front of the public because he sees that you have got the treasure."


    "Then set a trap and bet on the treasure with you. If you don''t bet, you will say you have no courage, not a man."


    "If you promise him, you will lose. Then the ancient book will be shangguanrui''s."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think so much. He wanted to vent his anger on the farmers, so he promised shangguanrui. He didn''t expect the matter to be so serious.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve promised people now. What else can I do? I can only gamble with people."


    Su Xiangdong waved and came to a bodyguard to take out a fighting crab.


    "Master Zhang, this is the fighting crab I prepared. Although it may not be able to defeat shangguanrui''s fighting crab, it is not comparable to ordinary fighting crab. I give it to you. I hope to defeat shangguanrui''s fighting crab at that time."


    "The fighting crab prepared by shangguanrui must be a rare species of killing crab in the world. Your fighting crab can''t do it, otherwise shangguanrui won''t be so confident."


    Old Hong shook his head to Su Xiangdong.


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own ideas. Now there is a mountain spring and spiritual water full of censers in his censer.


    If he can cultivate a powerful spirit beast, he may not be able to cultivate the crab into the most powerful fighting crab. At that time, he will defeat shangguanrui killing crab.


    "Hehe, I understand president Su''s kindness. After thinking about it, I decided to use my edible crab to compete with Guan Rui''s killer crab."


    Su Xiangdong was surprised.


    "What, you want to compete with the killing crab with the eating crab. How can you? It is estimated that the momentum released by the killing crab will have scared the eating crab out."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "Mr. Su, please rest assured that I can grow vegetables and raise fish against the sky. Can''t I raise crabs against the sky?"


    "At that time, my anti sky crab will come out and defeat the killing crab. That''s the real anti sky."


    Zhang Xiaofan is saying that Dao Kui''s phone has come. Zhang Xiaofan hangs up and goes outside the club to get crabs.


    Su Xiangdong and Hong Lao didn''t understand for a while. They felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s decision was not wise at all. They knew that Zhang Xiaofan''s contrarian vegetables and raised contrarian fish tasted very good.


    It must be very good to raise the contrarian crab, but there must be no chance to compare the strength of the contrarian crab with the killer crab.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside the club and saw the crab in Dao Kui''s hand. He was excited to take the crab into his hand.


    "Well, you can go back now. I have something else to do, so I won''t talk to you more."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, glancing at a nearby hotel, sneaking in and booking a private room to study the fight against crabs.


    Dao Kui shakes his head. He doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan is doing so busy. He hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan these two days. Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi look for Zhang Xiaofan everywhere.


    If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t called him before, he thought Zhang Xiaofan had really had an accident. Now hurry to tell Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi such good news, so that they don''t worry.

 Chapter 787

    Zhang Xiaofan went to the private room, took out the censer and put the crab in the censer. The huge energy entered the crab''s body. The crab made a painful cry. The body seemed to be receiving the quenching body and kept struggling in the censer.


    This startled Zhang Xiaofan. Now he is counting on the incense burner to change the crab and defeat shangguanrui killing crab. If the crab can''t bear the energy and hangs up, it will be in trouble.


    "Crab, you must refuel. I''ll give you an overbearing name and you''ll be angry."


    "What''s the name? The crab is red. It''s called red faced Guan Gong."


    "Red faced Guan Gong, I''ll cheer you up."


    Zhang Xiaofan encouraged red faced Guan Gong. After about half an hour, red faced Guan Gong calmed down. Although his body was still as big as before, his breath was obviously much stronger than before.


    "Brother, we should keep a low profile. Can we hide our breath so that we can pretend to be forced."


    Red faced Guan Gong seemed to understand Zhang Xiaofan''s words, gathered his breath and jumped out of the censer.


    "Brother, go and kill that door with your pliers."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to test the strength of red faced Guan Gong. An instruction is issued. Red faced Guan Gong is like lightning. He goes straight through the back of the door and knocks the door open a big hole. Zhang Xiaofan looks at red faced Guan Gong in surprise. He really can''t believe it.


    At the moment, he was even more surprised by the magical energy of the censer. It was incredible that an ordinary crab could be reborn in just half an hour.


    With such a magical censer, a powerful spirit beast team can be trained to defeat shangguanrui''s killing crab. It''s just too small.


    Shangguanrui and others finished drinking wine and began to fight crabs, but without Zhang Xiaofan, shangguanrui began to laugh.


    "Mr. Su, it seems that your respected Master Zhang is just a villain who is afraid of fighting and fleeing. You must be very disappointed!"


    Gao Meijuan said, "Shangguan young master, I invited Zhang Shao. I''m still here. Zhang Shao will certainly appear."


    Master Yang laughed.


    "Your guest, what are you? Just a bitch I''ve played with and have the face to talk to the young master."


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the sarcasm of the Yang family leader. Before the person arrived, the voice came.


    "Master Yang, you say people are bitches. What are you, at best, a lust ghost? Can you go there?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had come to Gao Meijuan, held Gao Meijuan''s hand and gave Gao Meijuan strength.


    The leader of the Yang family was so noble that he was scolded by a smelly farmer in public, and the internal fire surged up like a tide.


    It means a lot to fight with Zhang Xiaofan, but I know I''m not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent. It''s humiliating to fight with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Shangguan Rui goes down the middle steps to the Yang family leader.


    "Master Yang, you are a famous person in Ganzhou City. If you have any problems with a small farmer, just let the small farmer, so that people won''t say you bully people."


    Master Yang extinguished his anger, snorted coldly, turned his eyes, and shangguanrui looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a crab in his hand.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Shao, you don''t want to compete with that crab. That crab is edible crab and not suitable for fighting crab."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the crab.


    "My crab may take part in your competition. I remember you didn''t say that eating crabs can''t take part in the competition."


    "It''s OK to compete, but your edible crab can''t even hold on to the first round later. How can you enter the final with me?"


    "Then don''t bother you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and turned his eyes to Su Xiangdong. Shangguan Rui really felt boring. He had thought that his killing crab would fight Zhang Xiaofan''s fighting crab.


    It takes a lot of effort. Unexpectedly, the fighting crab Zhang Xiaofan took turned out to be an edible crab. There is no suspense in this competition. It won''t win.


    Shangguan Rui shakes his head and walks away. When Hong Fu announces the start of the game, Su Xiangdong looks at Zhang Xiaofan eating crabs. It''s too ordinary to be optimistic at all.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''d better think again and use my fighting crab! My fighting crab can at least make you enter the finals and avoid being laughed at by those people."


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen the power of red faced Guan Gong. How can he give up competing with red faced Guan Gong.


    "I appreciate president Su''s kindness. I don''t think I need it."


    Gao Meijuan was so angry with Zhang Xiaofan''s stubbornness that she bit her lips, but she knew that the decision Zhang Xiaofan made was that it was useless for her to persuade Zhang Xiaofan.


    Hong Fu''s voice sounded at this time, and everyone looked at Hong Fu.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Next, our crab fighting competition officially begins. Please go on stage and draw lots."


    "Then, according to the signed numbers, participate in the competition in order, and finally enter the finals. The winner can get a cash reward of 50 million."


    "Of course, all the people who can come here today are famous people in Ganzhou City. 50 million is nothing for everyone, but this is my little consideration. I wish you all have a good time."


    Hong Fu''s voice fell, and everyone went to the stage to draw lots one after another. Zhang Xiaofan drew the 20th. In the first round, it was the man who had pursued Gao Meijuan for more than ten years.


    Others call him president Xue. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s edible crabs, his chin is about to fall off.


    "Come and see, this smelly farmer has a competition with my overlord crab with an edible crab."


    "It''s so funny. I''m poor. I can''t even afford to buy a crab fight. I still participate in the crab fight competition. My God, this is the courage from there."


    Mr. Xue''s cry attracted more than a dozen bosses. At the moment, they are all laughing. They have been fighting crabs for decades. They really haven''t seen that person. Does the person who uses eating crabs as fighting crabs mean that he is talented or that he is sent by heaven.


    "Don''t underestimate my red faced Guan Gong. If you win president Xue''s overlord Xie later, how wonderful your expression will be."


    "How could it be? I bet a million on your red faced Guan Gong losing to President Xue''s overlord crab."


    "I bet two million."


    "I bet three million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that the bosses are very active in betting. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand.


    "Wait a minute. What does that mean? If you bet that I win, will the money you said become mine?"


    A rich man explained to Zhang Xiaofan, "of course, but if your red faced Guan Gong loses, you have to return it to us ten times."


    Zhang Xiaofan was proud for a while. He didn''t expect that the crab fighting game was so fun. Later, he would discuss it with red faced Guan Gong.


    Take it easy and slowly defeat president Xue''s overlord crab. The later play will be fun and make you earn more.


    Now is the time when he is in urgent need of money. These rich people want to support the construction of their village, and he can''t refuse!


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and said good things again and again. After probably calculating, the bet of these more than a dozen rich people added up to 30 million. This one won 30 million, which is higher than the income of counter heaven vegetables. It''s really cool!


    "Come on, come on, let''s start."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and invited his red faced Guan Gong to a transparent porcelain. At this time, President Xue''s overlord crab bravely shouted to Zhang Xiaofan''s red faced Guan Gong.


    Red faced Guan Gong was like an eggplant beaten by frost. He lay on the porcelain and didn''t move. He seemed to be wilted by fear.

 Chapter 788

    Mr. Xue is full of pride. He seems to win or lose before the war begins. He won''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan''s wilting eating crab can defeat his overlord crab.


    "I''ll bet another ten million on overlord crab."


    "I''ll add another three million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In order not to lose the chance to make a fortune, the more than a dozen rich people bet again. Zhang Xiaofan smiled in his heart.


    "OK, have you finished betting? I''ll let the red faced Guan Gong start." Zhang Xiaofan urged the more than a dozen rich people at the moment.


    At the end of the bet, Zhang Xiaofan ordered red faced Guan Gong to deal with President Xue''s overlord crab.


    Mr. Xue was disdainful, but when he saw the red faced Guan shaking his body, Mr. Xue''s overlord crab was so frightened that he had diarrhea in the porcelain and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Hahaha, I''m too lucky. The other party''s fighting crab ate bad things and had diarrhea."


    The more than a dozen rich men looked ugly when they heard the speech. What''s the matter? If they fight crabs well, they will have diarrhea.


    President Xue''s expression is more complicated. He also wants to become famous with overlord crab in World War I. It''s really famous in World War I. fighting crab comes on and has diarrhea before the game starts. It''s really a strange story in the Jianghu.


    "Mr. Xue, what did you eat for Dou crab yesterday? Let Dou crab loose his stomach during the competition, causing us to lose tens of millions. How can you explain this to us?"


    "Yes, you compensate us."


    Zhang Xiaofan excitedly received the money into his pocket. This one made nearly 100 million. It''s so fulfilling.


    "Red faced Guan Gong, you are my lucky general. Jump out! We''ll wait for the next second game."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that more than a dozen rich people were embarrassed by President Xue, so he took the money to find Su Xiangdong, who wanted to cheer Zhang Xiaofan.


    But at the thought of Zhang Xiaofan competing with others for eating crabs, he didn''t have the courage to see it. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan coming, he didn''t dare to ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    Gao Meijuan bit her lips and finally asked.


    "If you lose, you''re not qualified to compete with Guan Rui. You don''t have to worry about the ancient books being robbed."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "ha ha, how could I lose? Those guys bet on President Xue''s overlord crab to win. As a result, as soon as my edible crab shot, President Xue''s overlord crab had diarrhea, which made me easily earn 100 million. Here is a check. Let me show you."


    Zhang Xiaofan proudly took out the booty. President Su was surprised and said that he was lucky. At the beginning of the crab fighting competition, his opponent''s crab suddenly had diarrhea. It was too strange.


    "Win, I''ll go, such things can happen." Su Xiangdong couldn''t believe it.


    Old Hong laughed and said, "ha ha, I''ll tell you. Doctor Zhang''s luck has always been better than others. How can he lose."


    "Then I should go to the game. I hope I can win and participate in the final with Master Zhang." Su Xiangdong said to go to the game. Zhang Xiaofan felt that there was still some time to go to the hotel to study the ancient book.


    "Gao Meijuan, Hong Lao, I still have some time. I want to go to the hotel outside to have a rest. You watch the game first."


    "What''s good about this competition? I''ll wait for you at your mortal hotel. After treatment, Miss Gao will let her accompany you! Otherwise, my boyfriend will be fooled in vain."


    Hong Lao''s words are old and not serious. Zhang Xiaofan''s thick skin is nothing, but Gao Meijuan''s ashamed face is red.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and fished his head with his hand. He looked like a good idiot.


    When old Hong leaves, Zhang Xiaofan takes Gao Meijuan into the private room. Gao Meijuan presses Zhang Xiaofan onto the bed.


    An urge to take advantage of small fresh meat surged into his heart, and various means were used, which made Zhang Xiaofan unable to refuse.


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a hurry to study ancient books. It was really difficult to meet this situation, so he began to pretend to be ill.


    "Er, sister Meijuan, stop. My stomach hurts. I should have eaten something unclean and need a rest."


    Gao Meijuan turned over.


    "What, you have a stomachache. Let me rub it for you! I once worshipped an expert and learned the great love fitness method, such as stomachache and dysmenorrhea. It will be all right after gently rubbing it for a while."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when she heard this. Gao Meijuan even knew the great love of fitness method. This great love of fitness method is the housekeeping skill of a legendary figure.


    He has learned a little from others, so it is necessary to see Gao Meijuan''s great love fitness method.


    "Then trouble sister Meijuan."


    Gao Meijuan nodded and asked Zhang Xiaofan to lift up her clothes. As soon as her hand was about to massage Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan felt hot all over.


    My heart is also at sixes and sevens, and ugly pictures emerge in my mind.


    "Da Ai fitness method, look at everything with a good attitude. For example, your stomach hurts. You should thank your stomach, say that your stomach needs to rest now, give your stomach a holiday, eat less, and your stomach won''t hurt."


    "All things should be faced with a grateful attitude. Thank you. I love you. I''m sorry. My stomach doesn''t hurt."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Gao Meijuan''s great love fitness method really has some flavor, which makes him admire it very much.


    "Hi, thank you. My stomach doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "That''s good." Gao Meijuan said and untied Zhang Xiaofan''s belt. Zhang Xiaofan quickly grabbed Gao Meijuan''s hand and wouldn''t let Gao Meijuan continue.


    "Sister Meijuan, what are you doing? My stomach doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Gao Meijuan was a little angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you pretend to be confused, I''ll untie your pants and belt. Don''t you know what I want to do? Don''t say you don''t think of me."


    Gao Meijuan said, put down her tied hair, untied the two buttons of her coat, shook her head a few times, and Zhang Xiaofan drooled.


    "I''m going, don''t tempt people to die!"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that he was about to lose control of the phone. The phone suddenly rang. Zhang Xiaofan picked up the phone. Seeing that it was Wu Yanyan, he quickly connected it.


    "Boss Zhang, is Manager Gao with you? I checked the paperback breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream shipped from Qinchuan with several employees. There is no problem. Now I need to ask manager Gao to check them and put them on the shelves."


    "Manager Gao is with me. I''ll ask her to find you right away." Zhang Xiaofan said and called Gao Meijuan.


    Gao Meijuan glared at Zhang Xiaofan angrily, connected the phone, said a few words, and returned the phone to Zhang Xiaofan to deal with the matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed. He originally wanted to study the ancient book, but as soon as he looked at the time, the second game was about to begin, so he hurried to participate in the second competition.


    In the second game, Zhang Xiaofan met Yang Jiazhu, who was really a narrow enemy. Yang Jiazhu had begun to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I heard that you won the preliminary contest because the other party''s war crab suddenly had diarrhea, which made you earn 100 million. This time you met me, you didn''t have such good luck. Spit out 100 million to me quickly."


    The master of the Yang family said and invited his war crab to the porcelain. The people around him were surprised.


    "Murderous crab, Lord Yang''s is murderous crab. Even if the smelly farmer is lucky, he will lose." a rich man was surprised.

 Chapter 789

    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the power of the killing crab, but he believes that red faced Guan Gong will defeat Yang''s killing crab. Su Xiangdong comes to him and shakes his head. He is very depressed.


    "I thought I could enter the finals before. I didn''t expect to lose the second game and lose 300 million. It''s really unlucky."


    Zhang Xiaofan suggested to Su Xiangdong, "what''s the matter? This time you bet 300 million on my red faced Guan Gong to win. At that time, you can not only win back the 300 million you lost, but also make a lot of money."


    The Yang family leader thinks it''s funny. He really doesn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s self-confidence. He also wants to defeat his killer crab with an edible crab. If that happens, ask him to drink and pee.


    "Mr. Su, don''t listen to the smelly farmers. The smelly farmers will lose this time. If you throw 300 million in, you must lose everything."


    Su Xiangdong gritted his teeth.


    "If Lord Zhang asks me to bet, I''ll bet. It''s only 300 million. I''ll compensate Lord Zhang."


    Su Xiangdong threw 300 million yuan. Many people were greedy. They wanted to win Su Xiangdong''s 300 million yuan. They bet another seven or eight billion yuan in one breath. Zhang Xiaofan was happy. The 800 million yuan was put together, which made people jump.


    "Master Yang, let''s start. Let your killer crab bite my red faced Guan Gong."


    The leader of the Yang family gave a cold hum and gave orders to the killing crab. The killing crab rushed to the red faced Guan Gong. Everyone thought that the red faced Guan Gong was over.


    Waiting for the 300 million yuan from fensu Xiangdong, I didn''t expect the killing crab to come to red faced Guan Gong. Red faced Guan Gong took a big bite, killed the killing crab and ate the killing crab directly. Everyone was stupid.


    "Well, how can this be possible? When are the edible crabs bought on the market so powerful? It''s too bad to eat the killer crabs in one bite."


    One rich man said that the other rich people were shocked. Even Su Xiangdong''s bet on red faced Guan Gong won was unbelievable at the moment.


    The killer crab was stuttered by an edible crab. Seriously, I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    "Mr. Su, this time we won a total of 800 million. You bet 300 million, double it for you. Here''s 600 million for you, and I''ll keep the remaining 200 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he would give $600 million to Su Xiangdong. How dare Su Xiangdong take the money? He was not optimistic that eating crabs would win before. Now that he has won, it is good for him to take the capital and give him $600 million, which is absolutely unreasonable.


    "Mr. Zhang, I can''t take the money. If you give it to me, I can''t take it at ease. Otherwise, I''ll take 300 million and make up for what I lost before. You can take all the remaining 500 million. I''ll bet with Guan Rui later."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t put it off. He took 500 million. He felt that he was right to participate in Hongfu''s wedding anniversary. Before it was over, he had won 600 million and got an ancient book. He was so lucky.


    The leader of the Yang family was so angry that he vomited blood. In order to win money in the crab fight competition, he paid 50 million yuan to buy a killing crab. Unexpectedly, he was eaten like this. Now he has won 800 million yuan by his opponent. He is so angry.


    "Ah!"


    The leader of the Yang family suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Many people came over, and Shangguan Rui also came over. It''s hard to believe that he learned about the competition just now.


    "Master Yang, I just lost a crab fight. There''s no need to take it to heart. I''ll vent my anger on you next."


    "My killer crab is called crab God. It is a hybrid of thousands of killer crabs. It is bloodthirsty. I don''t believe that I can''t win a edible crab."


    The ability shown by Zhang Xiaofan''s red faced Guan Gong has now made everyone can''t be underestimated. If anyone underestimates Zhang Xiaofan''s red faced Guan Gong again, it''s really blind.


    "Shangguan young master, don''t be so full of words. If my edible crab wins later, you will be angry and spit blood like master Yang."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, he laughed on his face. Up to now, no one thinks Zhang Xiaofan is talking wildly.


    Shangguanrui let go of master Yang.


    "Then we''ll have a good time, don''t you dare?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Joke, I dare not. How do you want to play? Just open your mouth. Anyway, I won in the end. The bigger your bet, the more I won. I''m not in a hurry!"


    "That''s good."


    Shangguanrui is also very confident in his hybrid killing crab and says all his requirements.


    "Well, if your killer crab wins, I''ll give you all the 600 million I won today, plus an ancient book, kneel in front of you and call Grandpa."


    "If my edible crab wins, you will give me one billion, plus a martial arts script of your Shangguan family. Kneel in front of me and call me Grandpa farmer."


    Zhang Xiaofan now has the Tang family''s martial arts script and the Xiao family''s martial arts script. If he gets the Shangguan family''s martial arts script, he is not afraid that his strength will not rise. As long as his strength increases, the day of his rise will be closer and closer.


    "It''s hard to recover a big husband''s words."


    "Of course, let''s do forensics for us. The competition between shangguanrui and me will begin now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had put red faced Guan Gong into the container. Now Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t need to let red faced Guan Gong hide his strength.


    The powerful murderous spirit was released from the body of red faced Guan Gong, forcing the onlookers to step back.


    "No wonder Master Zhang''s eating crabs can eat the killing crabs of master Yang in one bite. Eating crabs has such a powerful murderous spirit that master Yang''s killing crabs are not wronged." Su Xiangdong couldn''t help saying at the moment.


    Mr. Xue felt ashamed to see people at the moment. Before, he thought it was him who ate unclean things for Dou crab and made Dou crab have diarrhea.


    Now it seems that fighting crabs are scared of diarrhea by eating crabs. It''s a shame!


    Shangguan Rui looked disdainful and asked him to cross the killing crab. He had some information before.


    It''s his killer crab. It''s not just a hybrid of thousands of killer crabs, but it''s fed by their family''s old masters in the blood pool.


    The evil nature of bloodthirsty is extremely strong. Today, the smelly farmer will lose.


    "Crab God, go and kill the edible crab."


    At the command of shangguanrui, the crab God entered the porcelain. Two powerful forces collided and exploded the porcelain with a bang.


    Everyone was surprised to step back a few steps to make room for the battle between crab God and red faced Guan Gong.


    Gao Meijuan signed for the paperback version of breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream. As soon as she put the product on the shelves, she felt that it couldn''t be cheaper today, Zhang Xiaofan.


    All promised to be her boyfriend, but also let him pay nothing, that''s impossible.


    Thinking about this, Gao Meijuan went to the private room set by Zhang Xiaofan and hid in it, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to take the bait.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m full of aphrodisiac flowers in my room now. I don''t believe you can escape my beautiful skirt at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the battle between red faced Guan Gong and crab God. He was also a little frightened. Unexpectedly, the crab God was so powerful that he bit red faced Guan Gong with injuries.

 Chapter 790

    Of course, the situation of crab God at the moment is not as good as there. Except that he is covered with blood, one foot has been bitten off by red faced Guan Gong.


    As a killer crab, some people don''t want to fight any more at the moment, and red faced Guan Gong bit it like crazy.


    Shangguanrui took a breath. Today, he was really shocked by Zhang Xiaofan''s eating crabs. His combat effectiveness is too strong.


    The determination to kill the opponent seems to have never changed. Up to now, it can be said that the brave wins when they meet on a narrow road.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help admiring red faced Guan Gong as he looks at him being red with blood.


    "Hiss..."


    Red faced Guan hissed and bit the crab God. His crazy body swung a few times. The crab God couldn''t move any more. His big mouth was like a water pump. He sucked the blood from the crab God into his body and raised his head.


    Hong Fu bit his teeth.


    "Red faced Guan Gongsheng."


    When the sound spread, red faced Guan Gong was relieved and fainted to the ground. Zhang Xiaofan quickly put red faced Guan Gong away.


    Red faced Guan Gong is a great hero for today''s victory. Next, find a time to put red faced Guan Gong in the incense burner and let him have a good rest for a while.


    Shangguan Rui''s expression at the moment is very complex. He can''t afford to lose, but he really didn''t expect such a result.


    More than a thousand hybrid species of killer crabs are fed with blood and water to develop war crabs. It''s too strange to fight an edible crab. Maybe no one can believe it, but it has become a fact.


    Everyone looked at Shangguan Rui at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "Shangguan young master, I won this game. If Shangguan young master feels embarrassed, what we said before will not count."


    Shangguanrui took out a billion cheques and an ancient book and knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone was surprised and silent.


    "What I Shangguan Rui said doesn''t count? You won today. Here''s a billion cheques and a martial arts secret script of our Shangguan family. I''ll call you Grandpa farmer in front of everyone."


    "Grandpa farmer."


    Zhang Xiaofan received a billion cheques and a martial arts secret script and paid more attention to shangguanrui.


    This kind of enemy is so terrible that people are awed. It is far from comparable to Tang Wenjun and Guo batian.


    It''s also a terrible opponent. It''s estimated that shangguanrui will be as difficult to deal with as Li erhu in the future. It''s useless to escape. The only thing we can do now is to make ourselves stronger.


    Fortunately, the censer now has a new ability to cultivate a powerful spirit beast, integrate the power and ability of the spirit beast into him, enhance his strength, and make him qualified to face this strong opponent.


    "Young master, I admire your opponent."


    Shangguanrui gets up.


    "Really? I''ll see you later."


    Shangguanrui said that, under the attention of the people, he got up and strode away from Hongfu''s private club. Zhang Xiaofan also said goodbye to Hongfu, took the final reward of the game and walked outside the club.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan just went outside the club and was ready to go to the private room to solve the matter of red faced Guan Gong.


    Seeing Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi coming out of a red sports car, they walked towards them.


    "Xiao Qing, Miss Tang, are you two here to pick me up?"


    Xiao Qing pours into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, tears fall like drops of water, and pinches Zhang Xiaofan''s meat.


    "You bastard, I thought you were dead. Why didn''t you come to me when you were alive? If Dao Kui hadn''t told me you were still alive, I would still think you were dead!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan came up from the bottom of the river, he was also busy and dizzy. He knew that with Dao Kui''s protection, Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi would be fine.


    I didn''t contact Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi. Now I see that Xiao Qing is so sad and feels that she has done something wrong.


    "Let''s go. I''ll invite you and Miss Tang to dinner."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and pulled Xiao Qing on the bus. After a while, Tang Xiuzhi stopped the car to a place selling cold skin. Zhang Xiaofan and the three got off the car.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you just use a bowl of cold skin to fix Miss Xiao''s family. Miss Xiao is too easy to fix it!"


    Xiao Qing was embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofan hugged Xiao Qing''s waist.


    "What do you know? It''s called sentiment. Picking up girls has nothing to do with how much money you spend. Look at your brother. How much money it costs to pursue Xiao Jinghua! Still, you haven''t even grasped Xiao Jinghua''s hand. Look at me, touch it as you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and gave Tang Xiuzhi a performance. Xiao Qing was so angry that she stepped on Zhang Xiaofan, and Tang Xiuzhi laughed proudly.


    "Come on! I think Miss Xiao is a little fresh as a little farmer. When Miss Xiao has tasted enough, she will still return to the arms of the rich and young. After all, that is Miss Xiao''s final destination."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Tang Xiuzhi.


    "The dog can''t spit out ivory. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll just have two bowls of cold skin later. Xiao Qing and I will eat it. You watch."


    Tang Xiuzhi conceded defeat.


    "Don''t do that. I admit defeat. Let''s eat three bowls of cold noodles together. Otherwise, if you eat it, I''ll look at it and I''ll drool."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked the boss for three bowls of cold skin and three rougamo. Let alone that this snack is more delicious than the food in the grand hotel.


    It tastes like love. Unfortunately, when you are happy, your good mood will always be destroyed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, your dog is too bad! When we go to school, we chase Tong Jiayao together."


    "Your dog cheated Tong Jiayao because of his good study. My brother is not satisfied. I didn''t expect you to cheat two beautiful women now. I really admire you!"


    Zheng Xiangli brought Annie to eat cold skin today. Unexpectedly, he ran into his college classmates. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan wearing peasant clothes and two beauties, he had the idea of bullying Zhang Xiaofan and soaking two beauties.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Zheng Xiangli.


    "Eat quickly and go away after eating. Don''t spoil my good mood."


    Zheng Xiangli didn''t want to hear it.


    "Dog smelly farmer, do you want to die? Do you know what I do now?"


    "You''re being rude to me now. I''ll ask the bodyguard to come and kill you." Zheng Xiangli said, stood up, took out two business cards and handed them to Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Two beauties, I''m the director of love film entertainment. Miss Anne next to me is the one who is popular with me. Now gold is powerful, and there are several of her TV dramas."


    "I think both of you have excellent temperament and appearance. If you want to enter the entertainment industry, I can make a fire as long as I pack it a little. At that time, the popularity will never lose to Anne."


    Annie was so angry that she stamped her feet at the moment. She started packing after being hidden by Zheng Xiangli. Now look at Zheng Xiangli''s meaning.


    It''s really hateful to want to make hidden rules for Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi, but Zheng Xiangli is her backer. She can''t offend Zheng Xiangli, but she can find Zhang Xiaofan for trouble.


    "Smelly farmer, don''t look at what you are. Hurry and get out with your two bitches. This is 1000 yuan, enough for poor people like you to open a house for a few days."


    Annie said, took out a thousand yuan and fell in front of Zhang Xiaofan. It was obvious that she was smashing Zhang Xiaofan with money.

 Chapter 791

    Zheng Xiangli wants Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi. If Zhang Xiaofan takes the money to take Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi away, he will be busy in vain. He comes over and slaps Annie in the face.


    "You have more money to feed the dog! Did I ask you to give the dog money? Kill you again and kill you every minute."


    Annie had some small achievements. Knowing that she had made Zheng Xiangli angry, she knelt in front of Zheng Xiangli and begged Zheng Xiangli not to block her.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and sighed that the entertainment industry is really not easy to mix. Du Xueqi in the past and Anne now are all examples of chiguoguo.


    In front of outsiders, they shine brightly. In fact, their hearts are very dark. In addition to sleeping with the director, they also sleep with the big boss. If they don''t agree, they are nothing.


    Zheng Xiangli was very satisfied with Anne''s performance and fully demonstrated his strength. At the moment, he proudly walked up to Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi.


    Think Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing are 80% willing to sleep with him. After all, he thinks that there are few women in the world who don''t want to be stars.


    "Two beauties, have you considered it? Follow me, appear on the screen, shine all your life, follow the smelly farmer, follow the cow, smell the smell of cow dung, and always circle around two acres."


    Xiao Qing puts her business card on Zheng Xiangli''s face.


    "Clown, don''t think that women all over the world want to be famous. Your grandmother I want to be famous. In a word, I don''t know how many big directors will turn around me. You are the onion." Xiao Qing said, pushing Zheng Xiangli away and walking to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xiuzhi blinked, a little strange.


    "She''s right. If you want to package us, you don''t deserve it. I didn''t say that. She said it."


    Zheng Xiangli was angry. In Ganzhou City, they were an entertainment company. The two beauties looked down on him and humiliated him.


    "Mom, what do you think you are? Is it great to look a little beautiful?"


    "I tell you, there are many beautiful girls all over the world. I also say that if you want to become famous, the big director scrambles to package you. I think it''s just daydreaming."


    Zheng Xiangli said, a phone call to four bodyguards, his face released a look of satisfaction.


    "Hit that stinky farmer first, let those two bitches show me, and let them know my strength."


    "Yes."


    The four bodyguards rushed over. Zhang Xiaofan kicked them away and flashed to Zheng Xiangli.


    "Didn''t you let my friends see your strength? Where is your strength? Show it to me!"


    Zheng Xiangli knew that Zhang Xiaofan could fight. He was so frightened that his sweat fell from his cheek that he immediately threatened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, what do you want to do? I''m the big director of love film entertainment, which is the industry of Yang''s group."


    "Before, Du Xueqi was an actor in our company. They were all powerful people. If you dare to hit me, you won''t come to a good end."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands. He suddenly remembers that when he first came to Ganzhou, the Yang family set up a personal entertainment company in order to defeat his film company. Unexpectedly, it was love film company.


    It''s just that Yang Guodong and Du Xueqi were killed by the disc killing group because they offended him. Unexpectedly, the entertainment company is still there. It seems to have become some climate and become popular with some second-rate stars.


    "Yang''s group, your big boss is Yang''s master. I happen to have some hatred with him. Call him now and let him pick you up here, otherwise you won''t want to live today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, shaking the knife in front of Zheng Xiangli, which scared Zheng Xiangli not to disobey Zhang Xiaofan.


    The leader of the Yang family came back to the Yang family powerless and disheartened. This trip to the Hong family made him see Zhang Xiaofan''s growth.


    When he first met Zhang Xiaofan, he felt that he could crush Zhang Xiaofan with a random finger.


    Unexpectedly, it took only a long time for Zhang Xiaofan to grow to such a point that he can keep up with Guan Rui.


    The old leader of Hongmen called him a brother. He was a small Yang family, that is, a third rate family. Fighting with Zhang Xiaofan was not for his own death, but for what.


    But he couldn''t swallow it. At the thought that his two sons had been killed by Zhang Xiaofan, he would not take revenge and die together.


    But he did not have the ability to revenge. He could only bear it. He made a stumbling block for Zhang Xiaofan in business. He dared not fart on the face of it.


    At this time, the phone rang. The Yang family picked it up and found that it was a small employee of the company. He wanted to hang up, but he heard the small employee talk about Zhang Xiaofan.


    The brain is buzzing, thinking that the employees of their company have offended Zhang Xiaofan. Maybe Zhang Xiaofan will use this as an excuse.


    Completely destroyed their Yang family, just like the Lin family in Qinchuan City, so they decided to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan in person.


    "Wait, I''ll be right there."


    Zheng Xiangli was flattered when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the big boss valued him so much and wanted to teach the smelly farmers a lesson himself.


    "Smelly nongming, you''re dead. Our boss will come and teach you a lesson in person."


    Zhang Xiaofan snickered and waited for the Yang family leader.


    After a while, master Yang arrived, and without asking right or wrong, slapped Zheng Xiangli in the face.


    Let Zheng Xiangli apologize to Zhang Xiaofan. No matter what method, let Zhang Xiaofan forgive him, or get out of love and entertainment.


    Zheng Xiangli becomes a fool. Zhang Xiaofan is clearly a smelly farmer. How can his big boss make himself apologize to the smelly farmer.


    Miss Anne reacted very quickly. She ran to Zhang Xiaofan and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Big star, let go of me. If you do this again, people who don''t know will think I bullied you."


    "Grandpa farmer, please don''t block me. It''s not easy for me to get here. I promise you that I will be a good man in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless.


    "Miss Anne, you are mistaken. Zheng Xiangli is the one who wants to block you. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Zheng Xiangli''s dog is not human. He has hidden rules for me. When he sees an actress, he asks to sleep with him. It''s too difficult for us."


    Miss Anne knows that the best way to keep her now is to let Zheng Xiangli go, so no one will block her.


    Otherwise, she will never get rid of Zheng Xiangli''s control. Now holding Zhang Xiaofan''s thigh is a great opportunity to kill Zheng Xiangli, so she decided to seize this opportunity and kill Zheng Xiangli.


    Zheng Xiangli is now thinking about how to use Annie to get Zhang Xiaofan''s forgiveness. Unexpectedly, Annie directly gave him this move. Now it is impossible for the big boss to stop him.


    "Annie, you bitch, I hold you up. You treat me like this. I won''t kill you."


    Zheng Xiangli becomes angry and rushes to Annie. The leader of the Yang family sends someone to clean up Zheng Xiangli and drive Zheng Xiangli out of Aiying entertainment.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry about today. This is 50 million. I apologize to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You take the money back. I don''t pay attention to that money at all. Today''s business is over like this. Don''t hate anyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi, got on a red sports car not far away, and the greedy Annie drooled.


    Secretly determined to pull Zhang Xiaofan into bed.

 Chapter 792

    Tang Xiuzhi drove the car. Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan sat behind to show their love. Tang Xiuzhi quit.


    "You two haven''t heard of love show. Do you die quickly? Can you take into account my feeling of being single?"


    Xiao Qing feels embarrassed and pushes Zhang Xiaofan away. Tang Xiuzhi changes the topic at this time, making the atmosphere in the car more serious.


    "What do you think of the character of Miss Anne just now?"


    "That Miss Anne is not simple. Knowing that Zheng Xiangli wanted to kill her, she bit Zheng Xiangli in turn. She has a quick mind and a heavy mind. I don''t like such a person."


    "I don''t like people like that either."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rang. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan saw that it was Bai Ling, he quickly connected the phone.


    "Secretary Bai, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Ling was speechless.


    "You asked me what''s the matter. You applied for a 500 mu Industrial Park. Now it''s going to start. You, an important person in charge, are not present. Our municipal leaders and provincial leaders are here. How do you let us cut the ribbon?"


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his thigh when he heard the speech. He has been busy recently. How can he forget such an important thing.


    "When is the ribbon cut?"


    "Next Tuesday."


    Zhang Xiaofan calculated that today is Friday and there are three days left. It''s totally in time.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be there on time next Tuesday."


    Zhang Xiaofan then hung up the phone. Bai Ling angrily put down the phone. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan had no conscience and had been kissed several times. Why didn''t he say two words about people? It''s really annoying.


    Zhang Xiaofan put the phone away. Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi asked what was going on, and Zhang Xiaofan answered truthfully.


    Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi said they were going to Ganzhou City. They said it was spring now. They wanted to see the peach blossoms in Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan promised them.


    "Well, you go with me. Because it''s urgent, I promised old Hong and a foreign guest to treat the disease. It didn''t happen in Ganzhou."


    "Go to the mortal Hotel and tell them for me. If they are willing to go to Sheung Shui village and let me treat them, you will take them."


    "If you don''t want to, let them go back first and give them treatment when I get to Ganzhou next time."


    "I have to go to a place now. You put me down. I''ll see you at the railway station in two hours."


    Xiao Qing was surprised.


    "What, we''re going by train. It''s too time-consuming."


    "Now the Shangguan family has found us. We will not sell people to country D in the near future. Huang Jiaojiao also takes care of our hotel."


    "There is also a special person in charge of cosmetics sales. It''s rare to relax and take a train to see the scenery outside. What a beautiful thing. Why should we be in a hurry?"


    "If you think it''s a waste of time, take a plane back to our village first. Anyway, you know our village and my parents are there. You won''t treat you badly."


    Xiao Qing thought it was feasible, so she decided to go to Qinchuan by plane and Zhang Xiaofan by train.


    The three discussed the results. Tang Xiuzhi put Zhang Xiaofan down by the side of the road, and Zhang Xiaofan hurried to the room he had set.


    Thinking that if the time is delayed too long, red faced Guan will die, that is, red faced Guan will be nourished in the incense burner, and there is no way to restore red faced Guan to his original state.


    What Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect was that as soon as he entered the private room, Gao Meijuan rushed up and took off his clothes like crazy.


    Looking at this, Gao Meijuan clearly showed signs of poisoning. Zhang Xiaofan sniffed the air gently.


    Suddenly I felt dizzy in my mind. It was time to see Gao Meijuan again. I already felt different, which made Zhang Xiaofan warm all over.


    "I went. What kind of poison is it? It''s so powerful. Haven''t I been immune to all poisons after integrating the power of six winged golden silkworm? How can it be like this?"


    "The ability of six winged golden silkworm."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Gao Meijuan to the bathtub. Gao Meijuan''s action became more crazy. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t stand it.


    With a loud roar, the green energy in the body was turned into cold ice gas, which made the water in the whole bathtub extremely cold. It was a thin layer of ice on Zhang Xiaofan and Gao Meijuan.


    Gao Meijuan and Zhang Xiaofan calm down.


    "Cold, I''m so cold."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Gao Meijuan out of the bath, lets Gao Meijuan rest in bed and saves red faced Guan Gong in the bathroom.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the censer first and put the red faced Guan Gong into the censer. The water in the censer was immediately dyed red by blood.


    In a few seconds, it began to boil like boiling water. Red faced Guan struggled in pain.


    After a while, the water in the censer gradually became clear, and the red faced Guan Gong''s two pliers turned golden.


    With a powerful light, Zhang Xiaofan guessed that the pliers could not be damaged even with diamond.


    "What powerful pliers. It seems that red faced Guan Gong has evolved. Don''t worry. Let red faced Guan Gong slowly keep healthy in the incense burner and study the ancient book himself."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, took out the ancient book, opened it and read the first page, which shocked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shennong praying for rain."


    "That''s great. If you learn Shennong''s technique of praying for rain, you can make the people of Shangshui village have good weather and don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and learned Shennong''s autumn rain method. He felt like this kind of thing against the sky.


    When you learn, you can''t be greedy. After you have mastered the same, you can learn other things, which is more beneficial to practice.


    After doing this, Zhang Xiaofan went out of the bathroom and felt that the flower fragrance outside was still there. There was a faint voice of Gao Meijuan.


    "Gao Meijuan, not really! A man can think of you like that. If he has never touched a man, he''s not worried."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and hurried to the bedroom to stop Gao Meijuan and ask Gao Meijuan not to hurt herself.


    "Pa..."


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Gao Meijuan down. Gao Meijuan fell on the bed and fainted.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the messy room and really smiled bitterly. He felt that women''s demand for that kind of thing was too great.


    Zhang Xiaofan got up, found a piece of paper, wrote a paragraph to Gao Meijuan, and left alone.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan got on a bus. There were more people on it. An obscene uncle took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    Standing behind a little girl in her early twenties, he took the opportunity to hit the little girl with his body. Whenever the little girl looked back, he turned around and pretended to be serious.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like the obscene uncle. He walks over and grabs the obscene uncle''s hand. The obscene uncle panics and moves the little girl with his feet. The little girl turns her face.


    "Little girl, the bad boy of the dog wanted to touch you and was caught by me. What do you say, or let him accompany you for 100 yuan, or I''ll take him to the police station and you get off with me to testify."


    Zhang Xiaofan lost his temper when he heard the speech. Just now, it was clear that the wretched uncle took advantage of him. He acted bravely. Now he let the wicked Sue first and turn things around. It''s really speechless.


    "I said you wanted to die. It was you who took advantage of the little girl. Now you''re still framing me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Just as Zhang Xiaofan was about to make a move, the little girl stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stop it, you hooligan. Will an old man do anything to me? You must want to bully me. Now you still fight courageous people. Do you have any conscience?"


    The little girl''s sharp words made Zhang Xiaofan a little angry. I really regret meddling just now.

 Chapter 793

    "Little girl, why do you talk like that? Just now I was nosy. I don''t care about your business."


    "What, you take advantage of other people''s little girls, so it''s over. We don''t agree." another man stood up and said.


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless.


    "What do you say?"


    "What should we do? Either give the little girl 100 yuan, or we''ll pull you down to the police station at the next stop."


    The little girl has a pure face.


    "Whoever wants his bad money, such people should take it down to the police station, otherwise it will be cheaper for him. I don''t know how many little girls will be bullied in the future."


    "Yes, we can''t just sit back and do justice. Take him down to the police station later." the wretched uncle drank.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that these people still had a sense of justice, so he endured it. Anyway, he wanted to clear himself, that is, go to the police station and what can he do to him.


    So he waited quietly until the next stop and got off with those people. The bus driver shook his head and talked to himself.


    "These bastards have cheated more than a dozen boys this month. I really want to call the police and catch those bastards."


    "Mind your own business. Good people don''t pay well these days." an old man responded to the bus driver.


    The bus said: "benevolence is bullied and horse is rode. This is the truth since ancient times. Who can do it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan gets out of the car and follows those people to a dead end. The little girl suddenly stands with several men. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan knows that she has been fooled no matter how stupid she is.


    "Hey, I''ll go. I Zhang Xiaofan should encounter such a thing. I''m really laughing to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels so stupid at the moment. How can he see that this is a fraud until now.


    Those men were also stunned. When the people they caught came here, they were scared to beg for mercy.


    This man even bent over with a smile. Did they meet a powerful person, but they shouldn''t!


    Looking at the young man, it is clear that he is a rural child. He must be working in the city. Now he has made some money and wants to go home. As for bending over with a smile, he must be learning to pretend to be forced by capable people.


    The wretched uncle took out a shining silver knife and began to threaten Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re dying, and you can laugh. If you know the truth, you''ll take all your money out and give it to everyone, and we''ll spare your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks these people don''t look very bad. They must be too poor to go. He is now a rich man. Only by playing the God of wealth can he attract wealth.


    I decided to give these people some money and let them be good people, which is better than beating them.


    "How much money do you want? The money in my hand is given to me by others. I''ll give it to you if you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s answer stunned those people. The obscene uncle then said, "how much money do you have and how much do you take?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also honest. All the money won from the Hong family today is packed in his clothes pocket and taken out to the wretched uncle.


    "This is all my money."


    The wretched uncle picked up the check and counted 1.6 billion. He was so frightened that he knelt on the ground with a bang. Others were also stupid when they saw the check.


    "This check must be false. He is a smelly farmer. How can he have so much money," said one of the uncles.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Here''s the money. It''s just something outside of you. There''s a bank phone number on it. The password is six one. Just check it."


    An uncle asked the little girl to check.


    "Should double, you check."


    The little girl took the check and checked it. It was true. Everyone knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t understand.


    "I said you people, you want to rob, I give you all my money, and you kneel down. What do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said something and felt embarrassed. How could he encounter such a thing.


    The wretched uncle regretted: "Sir, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us. We will dissolve our organization now and let each member go back to his own home. We will never do such outrageous things in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan said helplessly, "look at you people. It''s not easy to make money. It''s not easy to make more than a billion."


    "It''s good to take it back and live a good life. Why are you scared like this? Get up quickly. I''m just a small farmer and won''t do anything to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and went to help the wretched uncle. How could the wretched uncle and others not understand.


    Casually, people with more than a billion cheques are worth at least tens of billions. Such people are shaking people everywhere. They rob such people''s money unless they don''t want to live.


    "Sir, take your money and our organization has been dissolved."


    The wretched uncle said, quickly sent Zhang Xiaofan''s 1.6 billion check to Zhang Xiaofan, got up with several companions and ran away like a rabbit.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw those people run away, put away the check and shook his head to himself.


    "Alas, it''s really a bunch of guys who don''t understand. Since you don''t want the money, I can only give it to Fang Yanan."


    "Now Boyang Town Industrial Park is raising funds. With such a large amount of capital injection, many problems will be solved."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked towards the railway station.


    Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi went to the mortal Hotel and brought Zhang Xiaofan''s words to Hong Lao and the foreigner.


    Old Hong and the foreigner asked to go to Shangshui village. Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi took them to Shangshui village.


    When they left, they felt that they couldn''t go to Zhang Xiaofan''s house empty handed for the first time. They guessed that Zhang Xiaofan''s parents were old and needed all kinds of precious medicinal materials to supplement their body, so they made a lot of ginseng and medicinal materials in Ganoderma lucidum.


    When Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi saw the situation, they decided that Tang Xiuzhi would drive, Xiao Qing pointed the way, and the four of them went to Sheung Shui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the railway station and bought a ticket to Qinchuan city. Just sitting on the bus, he saw a seat not far away. It was really the little girl on the bus.


    The name seems to be Ying Shuangshuang. I want to go and chat, but when I think that they are not familiar and that unpleasant things have happened, I lean against my seat to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    The train roared out. At the next station, a killer Matt sat next to Ying Shuangshuang''s seat.


    Good guy, as soon as Ying Shuangshuang looked beautiful, he began to flirt with Ying Shuangshuang. First, his ass kept moving inward, forcing Ying Shuang to have no place to sit. He pretended to look at the scenery outside and take advantage of Ying Shuang.


    Ying Shuangshuang was so angry that he stepped on Matt''s foot. Matt stood up in pain and stared at Ying Shuangshuang fiercely.


    "Bitch, it''s your honor for me to see you. Touch you. What''s the matter? You still step on me. Believe it or not, I made you cry out."


    Should both hear the sound, ashamed faces are red.


    "Hooligans."


    Ying Shuangshuang scolded and felt that he could not sit in his seat, so he stood in the aisle. Unexpectedly, the murderer Matt directly pulled Ying Shuangshuang to his arms.


    Others were very angry at the boy who killed Matt, but when they saw the shape of the boy who killed Matt and the Dragon tattooed under his clothes, they didn''t dare to help.


    "Help..."


    Ying Shuangshuang was so scared that she struggled to shout for help, but after shouting for a long time, no one helped. Tears flowed down. She thought this was her retribution.


    She pretended to be bullied and cheated people of money before. Now she is really bullied, but no one helps.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that she didn''t learn the sheep herding child well after an hour, and she wouldn''t come to this step.

 Chapter 794

    However, when Ying Shuangshuang was most helpless, Zhang Xiaofan appeared. He grabbed the hair of the boy who killed Matt, and when the machine crashed, he punched the boy who killed Matt and hit him with a bruised nose and face.


    The boy who killed Matt got up and wanted to fight back. Zhang Xiaofan stepped on it again. The boy who killed Matt held his stomach.


    "You''re fucking fierce. I''m from Qinchuan forestry school. You''d better pray that you''re not from Qinchuan. Otherwise, when you get off in Qinchuan, my boss comes and you can''t recognize your parents."


    With a smile, Zhang Xiaofan picked up the boy who killed Matt and threw him aside in the aisle. He asked Ying Shuangshuang to sit inside and sit outside himself.


    "Coincidentally, I happen to be from Qinchuan city. You can find someone to deal with me now."


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored the killing Matt boy and leaned against his seat to play with his mobile phone. The killing Matt boy walked to Zhang Xiaofan''s seat. Everyone else looked at the killing Matt boy.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The boy who killed Matt sat down, and the others took their eyes back. They should both thank Zhang Xiaofan, but they were embarrassed to speak. They tried several times and finally spit out two words.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan should turn his eyes to Shuangshuang.


    "You''re welcome. You really dissolved the organization. In fact, what I said before is true. I didn''t mean to deal with you. Why don''t you want money? I can''t be the God of wealth."


    This goods can really be forced. Imagine, does a person with a little insight dare to pick up hundreds of millions of Yuan lost on the road? Just think about it, you can''t do it.


    "We know it''s wrong. Several of my senior brothers have gone home now."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "Your hometown is also from Qinchuan?"


    Should both nod.


    "From Xinyang Town, Maiji district."


    "I''m a real fellow from Boyang Town, Maiji district." Zhang Xiaofan reached out and shook hands with Ying Shuangshuang for a while.


    "You saved me for the first time. Why did you dare to save me for the second time? Aren''t you afraid of being cheated again?"


    Ying Shuangshuang and Zhang Xiaofan gradually get familiar, and they can ask whatever they have.


    Zhang Xiaofan leaned against his seat.


    "In fact, I have long forgotten what happened on the bus. As soon as I got on the bus, I wanted to chat with you. I was afraid you would misunderstand me and treat me as a hooligan, so I didn''t come."


    Should both giggle.


    "That''s true. How can a big man like you take that little thing to heart!"


    "But I still don''t understand why you take buses, trains and other means of transportation for the poor when you are so rich?"


    "Used to sitting, comfortable."


    "Now the radio is looking for someone. A passenger in carriage 13 suddenly fainted. The passenger on the train is skilled in medicine and can cure the passenger in carriage 13. Please come to carriage 13 for help."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the radio, his eyes turned to both.


    "Come with me to car 13."


    "Why, I''m not a doctor?"


    "Just go with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Ying Shuangshuang up and walking to carriage 13 under the eyes of the people.


    "Little bitch, pretend to be pure. I didn''t talk to others. I''m not going to the bathroom with others. I can''t bear it."


    When Ying Shuangshuang passes by to kill Matt boy, the boy who killed Matt satirizes. Zhang Xiaofan wants to beat Matt boy again.


    But remembering the importance of saving people, he pulled Ying Shuangshuang and hurried away. Ying Shuang''s face was like a red apple and didn''t dare to look up.


    A few minutes later, they went to carriage 13 and saw a middle-aged man in his forties fainting, surrounded by several train attendants.


    "Please excuse me. I''ll check the passenger."


    Several flight attendants stepped aside. Zhang Xiaofan checked the passenger''s body and frowned in surprise.


    "Sir, what about this passenger?"


    "The coma caused by taking medicine can still be saved, but if it takes a few minutes, it will be sent to the morgue."


    "Should both help me wipe my sweat."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out nine lethal needles from 108 reincarnation needles to rescue the middle-aged man.


    Because it is to resist the needle with Qi, a cold sweat soon flows out on Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead. They should both take a towel and carefully wipe the sweat for Zhang Xiaofan. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s serious appearance, their hearts puff.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan pulled out the silver needle. The middle-aged man also opened his eyes, but his body was still very weak.


    "Quit when you get off the train. I saved your life this time, but if you do it again next time, you may not have such a life."


    The middle-aged man was as thin as dry wood. He nodded quickly. The steward controlled the middle-aged man and prepared to get off the bus and give it to the police. He thanked Zhang Xiaofan for saving people.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    Then a passenger began to sigh.


    "Alas, recently, more and more people take medicine in Qinchuan city. The police arrested several drug sellers, but there are still people doing that kind of thing. It''s really immoral, which has separated many families in Qinchuan city."


    "If one takes medicine, the whole family will suffer. Poor thing!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard these words, his heart clicked. He always felt that this thing seemed to be very close to him.


    "Both of you, let''s go back to our seats."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Ying Shuangshuang back, and the boy who killed Matt starts to look at Ying Shuangshuang again.


    "Have a good time. I''ll go and play with you to ensure your satisfaction."


    Ying Shuangshuang bit his lips in shame. Zhang Xiaofan felt that the boy who killed Matt didn''t get enough. He pressed onto his seat, flattened it again, and beat the dog into a pig face. Then he went to sit down with Ying Shuangshuang.


    Ying Shuangshuang''s mind is in a mess at the moment. I don''t know whether it''s affected by the words of killing Matt boy or how to get it.


    Just want to go to the bathroom with Zhang Xiaofan. When thinking about these, I couldn''t help putting my hand on Zhang Xiaofan''s waist and moving down.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought Ying Shuangshuang was afraid, so he wanted to hold her for a while, but he didn''t care. He deliberately approached Ying Shuangshuang and asked Ying Shuangshuang not to be afraid.


    Unexpectedly, Ying Shuangshuang became more and more excessive, which made him have some reactions. Looking at Ying Shuangshuang again, it''s really exciting.


    He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Feeling a little embarrassed, he pretended to look out of the window, regardless of both.


    Should both get Zhang Xiaofan''s acquiescence and hide his head, making Zhang Xiaofan confused.


    "Shuangshuang, go to the bathroom." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice was very low. Then he walked towards the bathroom.


    Ying Shuangshuang was so anxious that she blushed. I don''t know what happened. She was clearly not like this before.


    I saw Zhang Xiaofan today. It''s like I haven''t seen a man. I think the sweat on Zhang Xiaofan is fragrant.


    What''s the matter? Did Zhang Xiaofan give her medicine, but a big man like Zhang Xiaofan shouldn''t be like that!


    The boys who killed Matt both looked abnormal. They knew that the medicine was working, and they followed Zhang Xiaofan with a burst of resentment on their face.


    After getting off the train, you must teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson and avenge yourself. Otherwise, it would be too cheap for Zhang Xiaofan. He made things himself and made Zhang Xiaofan cheap.

 Chapter 795

    Ying Shuangshuang followed Zhang Xiaofan into the bathroom. They kissed together and suddenly made a rough sound.


    There was a toilet man outside who was so anxious to knock on the door that he couldn''t stand running to another place to go to the bathroom. He secretly scolded the dog men and women for being shameless.


    When the train rang, Zhang Xiaofan''s mind cleared up a little. He felt so strange. He can control it himself at ordinary times.


    Why did you become so restless today? Using the ability of six winged golden silkworm to wake yourself up, I touched Ying Shuangshuang''s clothes and found a bottle of medicine in Ying Shuangshuang''s trouser pocket.


    The goods understand now. Throw the medicine into the pool and wash it away. Massage Ying Shuangshuang with your palm to detoxify.


    After a while, should both calm down, ashamed to lie down in front of the window and dare not look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods remembered the scene just now, enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of them, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    After a few minutes, both faces turned around. They said sorry at the same time, and the atmosphere was particularly embarrassing.


    "Hey, hey, we''re not to blame for this. It''s the one who killed Matt. The dog put that medicine in your clothes."


    "It made us both uncontrollable. Fortunately, at the critical moment, I found it and kept our purity."


    Ying Shuangshuang felt that they had had intimate contact and had a lot of relationship. He held Zhang Xiaofan and felt the temperature for a while, washed his face and went out together.


    In the following time, Ying Shuangshuang and Zhang Xiaofan talked happily, talking about everything from boyfriend and girlfriend to life dream.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy all the way. He unknowingly arrived in Qinchuan city. They got off together.


    Zhang Xiaofan just sent Ying Shuangshuang to the bus to Xinyang town. A circle of people surrounded Zhang Xiaofan, but the leader surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sister Han, he bullied me. You must avenge my brother." the boy who killed Matt took Han Qiuyue to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Han Qiuyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands why han Qiuyue often wears so strange clothes. The feeling is that there are a group of younger brothers who kill Matt behind her. It''s really not simple.


    Han Qiuyue didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was the one her younger brother asked her to teach her a lesson. When she crashed, she turned around and slapped the younger brother.


    "Doesn''t your grandmother know your Shizu grandpa? Let me start with Shifu. Is it impatient?"


    Killing Matt boys is forced. They worship under Han Qiuyue''s door. First, Han Qiuyue has money.


    Second, because Han Qiuyue knows the secret of subduing demons and eliminating demons, how can that smelly farmer be their grandfather? Is Han Qiuyue''s backstage the smelly farmer.


    It must be so, otherwise the smelly farmers can''t fight so well.


    The boy who killed Matt wanted to understand. He knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan with a snap. The others behind him also knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Come on, you go quickly. It''s bad luck for me to meet you who killed Matt. If other people know that you are with me, I won''t lose a lot of my image."


    The boys who killed Matt quickly thanked him.


    "Grandmaster, for thousands of years, unify the Jianghu."


    Zhang Xiaofan, with a helpless face, quickly asked Han Qiuyue to drive away those who killed Matt. He wanted to go to Maiji hotel. After all, it was his own industry. He didn''t expect to be entangled by Han Qiuyue.


    "Han Qiuyue, I said there was something. Why are you still pestering me? What do you mean?"


    Han Qiuyue blinked her smart little eyes and, like a mangy dog, took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, leaving Zhang Xiaofan helpless.


    "Shifu, I pester you mainly for two purposes. One is to play the game of giving birth to a baby with you, and the other is to ask you to go out of the mountain to save someone."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless about today''s college students. How can he say anything outside? What is the game of giving birth to children? It''s too vulgar.


    "Stop, you don''t have to think about the first goal, but you can listen to the second goal. If it doesn''t violate chivalrous morality, I will help."


    Han Qiuyue kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face excitedly.


    "Of course, it doesn''t violate chivalrous morality. Here''s the thing. I have a friend who works in the geological team through the relationship at home."


    "As a result, a cave was found when exploring water conservancy. Mom, more than a dozen people went in, and finally only she came out alive. Now she is in the hospital. Can you save her from unconsciousness?"


    "Seriously, I''ve used all my 18 martial arts. I made a huge blood curse network with the underwear of ten students and the pants of twenty students. It''s terrible that I didn''t wake up that friend."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels finished when he hears the speech. How can Han Qiuyue become a divine stick now? His ability to subdue demons is suffered by the mysterious censer.


    It seems that it''s God nagging. It''s actually ancient metaphysics. What Han Qiuyue said sounds like a crooked way! No wonder those who killed Matt called Han Qiuyue Shifu and Shizu Ye.


    "Han Qiuyue, you are a girl and a college student. Don''t talk about it in the future. That''s really bad. Now take me to that classmate."


    Han Qiuyue was so excited that she took Zhang Xiaofan to find the classmate. Zhang Xiaofan went to the hospital.


    I felt a strong evil spirit enveloping the whole hospital, and along with the source of the evil spirit, Zhang Xiaofan found Han Qiuyue''s classmate.


    "Master, you are so powerful. I didn''t tell you that my classmates are here. You have calculated it. It''s really great."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Han Qiuyue aside.


    "Don''t put a high hat on me. Now go out and watch outside. Don''t let anyone in. I''ll save your classmates."


    "Order."


    Han Qiuyue promised to stay outside the ward. Zhang Xiaofan invited six winged golden silkworm. Han Qiuyue climbed a centipede out of her classmate''s body.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled when he fought with six winged golden silkworm. It turned out that it was centipede essence. I caught you back to make wine.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, take advantage of the war between the six winged golden silkworm and the centipede, please come out of the censer and receive the centipede in the censer in the blink of an eye.


    The centipede wanted to escape again, but was entangled by the red faced Guan Gong in the incense burner.


    "Six winged golden silkworm, go in and help."


    The six winged golden silkworm flew into the censer and joined hands with red faced Guan Gong to destroy the centipede and throw out the body of the centipede.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the health wine and throws the centipede body into the health wine.


    "This is a good thing. After returning to Ganzhou City, drinking it for Daokui and others will certainly enhance some skills."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and put away the health wine.


    "Hehe, when the centipede essence is clean, massage Han Qiuyue''s classmates. When all the poison gas is forced out, Han Qiuyue''s classmates will wake up."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and massaged Han Qiuyue''s classmates with his hands. Not to mention, the little girl''s skin was smooth and tender.


    Zhang Xiaofan was reluctant to end it, but the goods didn''t dare to be greedy. After massaging for a while, he quickly took back his hand, because he found that the little girl was about to wake up.

 Chapter 796

    "You, who are you? Get out."


    The little girl was so ashamed that Zhang Xiaofan quickly opened the door. Han Qiuyue ran in. As soon as she saw that her friend had woken up, she gave her friend a big hug.


    "Han Qiuyue, who is that man? I don''t think he''s a good man." the girl cautiously glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Han Qiuyue.


    Han Qiuyue blinked.


    "He is my master. He cured your illness, or you would still be in a coma."


    The little girl thought about what happened just now. She couldn''t remember anything. She just felt confused. Someone touched her, and then she woke up. It seemed that the person was Han Qiuyue''s master, but she wasn''t sure.


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "What''s the matter, Cheng Ajiao?"


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Gillian shakes her head, turns her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, gets out of bed, walks to Zhang Xiaofan and apologizes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sorry, I was reckless just now."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Can you take me to the cave you found?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very interested in those centipede spirits. You know, they are all good things that can enhance your skills.


    If we can collect some corpses of centipede essence and make it into a top-quality health wine, it will be very good whether it is for our own use in the future, for Daokui and others, or for sale.


    Cheng Ajiao was pale with fear when she heard the speech. Remembering what happened in the cave, she couldn''t help but step back. Han Qiuyue quickly helped Cheng Ajiao.


    "Cheng Ajiao, don''t be afraid. My master is a master. There''s no problem killing those terrible existence."


    Cheng Ajiao calmed down for a while.


    "I can take you, but I only go outside the cave."


    "Of course, even if you want to go in, I won''t agree."


    Cheng Ajiao nodded. After applying for discharge, she took Zhang Xiaofan to the cave.


    The three of them drove for more than an hour, went in from a ditch in Maiji Mountain, and walked for more than two hours before they came to the front of the cave.


    The cave is very hidden. If it hadn''t been inadvertently discovered by the exploration team, ordinary people wouldn''t have found it at all.


    "Here it is. A dozen of my companions died inside. I didn''t dare to go in. You two go in!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took Han Qiuyue. They entered the cave and immediately turned on the flashlight.


    Han Qiuyue asked Zhang Xiaofan to stop. Zhang Xiaofan thought what Han Qiuyue was going to do. Unexpectedly, he took out a suit of armor made of pants and put it on him. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what to say with a smile.


    "Master, what are you laughing at? Do you think my armor is not strong enough?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless, and the armor still pulled the wind, but he didn''t want to attack Han Qiuyue''s self-confidence.


    "Your armor is too windy. Let''s move on."


    "Wait for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to walk with Han Qiuyue to the depths of the cave. Cheng Ajiao runs in from the outside. Zhang Xiaofan and Han Qiuyue both look at Cheng Ajiao.


    "Aren''t you afraid? What are you doing here?"


    "I''m more afraid of waiting outside for you."


    "Then go in with us."


    Zhang Xiaofan walks in front, Cheng Ajiao follows, and Han Qiuyue is dead.


    After a while, the three went to the depths of the cave. Zhang Xiaofan was excited and found that there were indeed a lot of centipede essence in the cave. He became rich.


    "You two don''t have to be afraid. I have a way to deal with them."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, please take out the six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong. Those two guys are also crazy. They destroyed a centipede essence before and improved their strength.


    With the help of mountain spring and Lingshui, they are now fierce as fierce tigers and fight against those centipedes. Han Qiuyue and Cheng Ajiao are stunned. They didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have such powerful two treasures.


    More than ten minutes later, six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong wiped out the centipede essence. Zhang Xiaofan collected the bodies of the centipede essence and hid them in the incense burner. It is roughly estimated that there are 50, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel rich.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks to the front again and finds a light. He splits the front with one palm. An isolated space appears in front of Zhang Xiaofan''s three eyes.


    There are many wild medicinal materials in it. Although they are not so precious, they are very old. More importantly, this place is the black soil that Zhang Xiaofan has seen, which is very suitable for planting medicinal materials.


    "This place is great. No wonder there is centipede essence hiding here."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, suddenly noticed, and decided to leave the six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong here to protect it.


    In the future, it will become a special place for raising goblins. With the environment here, goblins must like it very much.


    Do what you say. Zhang Xiaofan leaves six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong to protect here.


    After doing this, Zhang Xiaofan and Han Qiuyue went out of the cave and tried everything to please Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods felt that Han Qiuyue must have some conspiracy, so they pretended to be angry and didn''t give Han Qiuyue a good face.


    After another three hours, Zhang Xiaofan and the three returned to the city. Cheng Ajiao said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan and Han Qiuyue.


    Han Qiuyue said that Feng Xiaoxiao called to invite him to dinner. Zhang Xiaofan felt that Feng Xiaoxiao wanted to engage in logistics in the industrial park of Boyang town. He was the general person in charge of the industrial park. He couldn''t help but give Feng Xiaoxiao face, so he went to see feng Xiaoxiao with Han Qiuyue.


    Feng Xiaoxiao has been looking for opportunities to contact Zhang Xiaofan since she decided to pursue Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan has gone to Ganzhou City. Her career is on the side of Qinchuan City, so she can only wait for Zhang Xiaofan to return to Qinchuan city.


    No, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived in Qinchuan City, she tried to invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner. Today, she was wearing a purple super short suit and long legged silk stockings, which made Zhang Xiaofan look down.


    Han Qiuyue was angry when she looked at her. I remember she asked Feng Xiaoxiao before and said she didn''t like Zhang Xiaofan. Now she began to act. She still wore so little. It''s too ungrateful.


    No, who can''t wear less! Han Qiuyue was angry, but went to the bathroom, took off her pants directly, held her lower body with her coat, and sat down


    "Han Qiuyue, what are you doing? This is a public place. The waiter will serve later. How are you?" Zhang Xiaofan felt angry and said to Han Qiuyue.


    Han Qiuyue angrily points to Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "Why don''t you say she wears so little, just like a fox spirit. Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll wear less than her today."


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. She doesn''t understand that Han Qiuyue is singing, but Han Qiuyue''s wearing like this makes her eyes full.


    "Boss Zhang, you just came back from Ganzhou today. You should be tired! Lie in my arms and I''ll massage you for a while."


    Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to lose to Han Qiuyue. Good men can meet but can''t ask. If Han Qiuyue wants to take them away, what will she do all her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused at the moment. She doesn''t know what the hell Han Qiuyue and Feng Xiaoxiao are doing, but she can lie in Feng Xiaoxiao''s arms and Feng Xiaoxiao wears so little. It''s really a kind of enjoyment, which she can''t refuse.

 Chapter 797

    "Master, no, you can''t be fooled by her. I''ll give you a massage now."


    Han Qiuyue said that she had sat in front of Zhang Xiaofan and pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t show weakness and hurried to beat Zhang Xiaofan''s legs.


    A waiter came in from the outside with food. It was incredible to see this scene. He thought he was wrong. He rubbed his eyes and found that he was right.


    "What''s going on? It''s incredible that two young ladies in noble clothes beat their legs and knead their spine for a man in smelly peasant clothes."


    Zhang Xiaofan still feels like a scoundrel.


    "I said Han Xiaoyue, your father is somehow the big boss of Han''s group. You are a daughter. I feel very embarrassed to serve me as a small farmer."


    "And Mr. Feng, how can you say that you are also the chairman of the Feng Group in Qinchuan. The people who go in and out with the big guys are the same as Han Xiaoyue. It''s too bad. Get up quickly. I don''t need you to serve me."


    The waiter thought Han Xiaoyue and Feng Xiaoxiao were simply rich. Unexpectedly, they were super rich, the daughter of the big boss and the chairman of 10000 people. This is too unbelievable.


    Han Qiuyue is angry with Feng Xiaoxiao and feels that Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t mean what he says.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, years ago, I asked you if you liked my master. You said you didn''t like it yourself. Now you rob me. Are you reasonable?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t admit it now. She doesn''t care whether she says it or not.


    "Han Xiaoyue, I was joking with you. You see, you are still a student. Studying hard is the most important. You will give Zhang Xiaofan to me. If you meet someone you like in the future, I will give you a big red envelope."


    "No, I want master."


    Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Qiuyue were so excited that they choked up, ignoring the beauty image at all, which made the waiter look silly.


    "Waiter, what are you still doing? Go and ask your colleagues in the hotel to fight. If they fight again and have problems, your hotel will be restless."


    When the waiter heard the speech, he hurried to call his colleagues. Before long, dozens of waiters came up to fight. Zhang Xiaofan took advantage of the opportunity to slip away.


    Feng Xiaoxiao and Han Qiuyue feel wrong and chase out. They see that Zhang Xiaofan has got into a taxi and left. The two people complain to each other.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat in the taxi and took a deep breath. He felt much easier to get rid of the two young ladies.


    "Hehe, young man, please give me the car money first."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "Driver, don''t you have to dial a watch when you take the bus? I haven''t arrived yet. Why should I give you money first?"


    The driver despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That''s for ordinary people. It''s different for people like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand.


    "Master, what do you mean? When did I eat and escape the order?"


    "You ran so fast just now. You must have no money to pay after dinner. Then you escaped while the security guard didn''t pay attention."


    "What does it mean if I have to say so clearly? Don''t you feel ashamed if you don''t learn to make money well?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said he couldn''t understand. Is he so kind-hearted, like a person who escapes a bill.


    "Master, just now there were two beauties rushing to serve me. I think they are too troublesome, so they sneaked out of the hotel."


    "It''s not what you think. Besides, look at me. I''m so honest. I don''t look like a person who escapes from the bill at all, do I?"


    The driver felt angry at the speech.


    "I Pooh, your dog''s boasting can''t make the final draft. There are two beauties competing to serve you, and don''t look at your virtue."


    "Your clothes don''t add up to a hundred dollars. You still say you''re honest. You don''t look like a person who escapes from the bill."


    "Yes, you''re right. You don''t look like a person who escapes orders, because you''re the one who escapes orders."


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. What''s the matter with his simple clothes? This is his good style of carrying forward simplicity. What''s wrong? It''s despised by others. Forget it. I don''t have the same experience with such people.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out 1000 yuan and directly stuffed it into the taxi master as a deposit. The taxi master immediately shut up.


    After more than ten minutes, the taxi stopped at the door of Maiji hotel. Li Chunhua came out wearing a famous brand and personally picked up Zhang Xiaofan.


    Kiss Zhang Xiaofan as soon as you meet. It''s silly to see the taxi master. I can''t figure out what''s going on.


    It''s hard to see that what Zhang Xiaofan just said is true. Before, Zhang Xiaofan really escaped from the hotel because two beauties were fighting to serve him.


    Yes, it must be. It seems that he''s looking down on others this time. Zhang Xiaofan gave him 1000 yuan before. He must have given him a tip. Now he took advantage of it.


    The taxi driver thought, turned around and just drove for a few minutes.


    Dozens of black Mercedes Benzes suddenly appeared from the front, holding his car to death, frightening the taxi driver to pee in his pants.


    I don''t know what the situation is. He didn''t offend any big people. How could such a terrible thing happen.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan took Li Chunhua''s hand to the taxi and knocked on the taxi glass.


    The taxi driver was so frightened that he opened the glass.


    "Master, you didn''t believe me just now. I gave you 1000 yuan as a deposit. Just now my fare was 20 yuan. You should give me 9980 yuan."


    The taxi driver couldn''t understand when he heard the speech. He looked down on Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t get 20 yuan. Later, it turned out that he was out of sight. Zhang Xiaofan was actually a kind of super rich.


    Since he is a super rich man, how can he be stingy? It''s hard to figure out how to let people stop him for more than 900 yuan.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll give you your money right away." the taxi Master said and quickly returned the money to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan got 980 yuan, kissed happily, put it in his pocket, turned around and left. He didn''t look like a rich man at all. He looked at the taxi master like a fool.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua enter the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan leans on the sofa like an uncle. Li Chunhua brings Zhang Xiaofan a cup of tea to introduce the recent business of the hotel and the recent business expansion of the hotel.


    "What, sister-in-law Chunhua, have you opened the branches of Maiji hotel to every city in two districts and five counties?"


    Li Chunhua nodded.


    "You, the shopkeeper, give me the hotel and feed so many brothers. Can you just rely on some income from Maiji hotel?"


    "So I decided to expand the hotel to other counties. Now it seems that business is very good."


    "Sister in law Chunhua, it''s really hard for you. Tell me if you have any difficulties now. I''ll help you solve them anyway."


    "In the past, there was only one hotel for me. There were eight hotels under Huang Jiaojiao''s banner. One of the nine minutes given to me was enough for the dishes transported to the city every day."


    "Now there are more hotels below me. One ninth of the dishes are seriously insufficient. Do you think you can find a way to get more dishes for me."


    When Li Chunhua mentioned this matter, Zhang Xiaofan was immediately baffled. Huang Jiaojiao expanded her hotel business to Ganzhou City. It was because of the lack of contrarian dishes that she developed contrarian fish and pigs.


    Now Li Chunhua is also short of contrarian vegetables, and the problem of mountain spring Lingshui has not been solved. He made so many contrarian vegetables from there.

 Chapter 798

    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, you really baffled me this time. The output of contrarian vegetables is so much every day. You asked me to get contrarian vegetables for you from there."


    Li Chunhua sat on Zhang Xiaofan''s lap. As soon as the goods met this situation, they couldn''t stick to the principle. They couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and looking at Li Chunhua''s snow-white neck, it was like taking medicine.


    "I heard that Shangshan village has merged with our village. There are still a lot of undeveloped land in Shangshan village. Now it''s spring. In the season of recovery of all things, there is no need for plastic sheds. It''s relatively easy to expand reproduction. Why don''t you try again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "the growth of vegetables against the sky needs holy water. Now the pipeline project from Qingshui county to our Shangshui village has not been completed. I get holy water from there."


    "Then there''s really no way. I thought spring flowers bloom, there''s more rain, and you can plant vegetables against the sky!" Li Chunhua said, rising from Zhang Xiaofan''s legs. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the word rain.


    "Rain, isn''t there a way to pray for rain in ancient books, and the rain water is also divided into holy rain and ordinary rain. If I ask for a holy rain, I may grow vegetables against the sky."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of these, just a burst of excitement, and immediately stood up.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, I''m going back to Shangshui village now. As for the food against the sky, please allow me a few days. Maybe I can really think of a good way."


    Zhang Xiaofan was anxious to test the holy rain, so he said goodbye to Li Chunhua.


    Li Chunhua held it for so long that she finally waited for Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to do something with Zhang Xiaofan. However, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to leave immediately. Li Chunhua was so angry that she pulled Zhang Xiaofan away.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged Li Chunhua and said that he was going to solve the problem of adverse dishes. Li Chunhua let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing took old Hong and Mr. William to Zhang Xiaofan''s nursing home. Mr. William was excited to hold Zhang Chengxin. Zhang Chengxin was startled. Wang Yumei came out of the kitchen and was stunned.


    "God, my God, you are the master, his father! I love you." Mr. William hugged Zhang Chengxin excitedly.


    Wang Yumei took a broom from the kitchen and ran to beat Mr. William.


    "You shameless, a big man still loves my man. See if I don''t break your legs and let you play hooligans again."


    Mr. William was stunned. He turned his eyes to Wang Yumei and said in fluent Chinese, "you are my master''s mother. I love you."


    Mr. William said and hugged Wang Yumei again. He was unwilling to be honest. The husband and wife joined hands to beat Mr. William.


    "Help, help."


    Mr. William was chased all over the yard. Old Hong and others laughed. Wang Yumei chased after Xiao Qing for a while and smiled, so she angrily taught Xiao Qing a lesson.


    "Xiao Qing, do you look like a younger generation? Even if you don''t help us when you see us being bullied, you smile like a flower."


    Xiao Qing hurried to explain foreigners'' etiquette to Wang Yumei. Wang Yumei was a little embarrassed and held Zhang Chengxin to apologize to Mr. William.


    Mr. William doesn''t understand Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengxin. He thinks he respects Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents beat him, which is very unfriendly.


    "Well, Mr. and Mrs. Zhang, let me introduce..."


    Old Hong introduced himself and Mr. William. Mr. and Mrs. Zhang Chengcheng invited old Hong and Mr. William to sit in the room. Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi helped entertain Mr. William and Mr. Tang.


    When Zhang Xiaofan returned to the old hospital, old Hong and others had finished their meal, dealt with a few casually, and took the four old Hong to visit his hospital.


    Tang Xiuzhi was surprised. She didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have such a large modern hospital in the village.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the hospital is completely free of charge, even medical expenses.


    They are all provided by Zhang Xiaofan. Such a thing is that they, a super family, have never done.


    "Mr. Hong, Mr. William, the environment of this hospital is OK. If you two like, you can stay here temporarily. I will give lectures to the doctors here in recent days and give you corresponding treatment."


    Old Hong is very satisfied with this place. There is little ancient smell in the current hospital. Old Hong took a fancy to the architectural style of the quadrangle here at the first sight.


    "Doctor Zhang, go and be busy. Mr. William and I live here. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the old hospital to report, pick up feces for your family and exercise."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that Hong Lao exercised all his life. With Hong Lao''s temperament, he explained some things to Tian Xinlan, so he took Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi back to the old people''s hospital.


    "Our family has only one room now. How do you think we can live together? Or you two can make do with it and squeeze with me. Anyway, it''s just spring. It''s still cold in the village at night. We sleep together and get warm."


    Tang Xiuzhi hears the speech and quickly pulls Xiao Qing aside to resolutely protest against Zhang Xiaofan''s opinions. Zhang Xiaofan must not sleep in the same room with them.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you stinky hooligan, you don''t have to think about it. How can Xiao Qing and I squeeze a bed with you? You''re too whimsical."


    Zhang Xiaofan shrugged.


    "There''s only one way, that is, I''ll find a tent, you sleep in the yard, and Xiao Qing and I sleep in the house."


    Tang Xiuzhi takes Xiao Qing and will never let go. She knows that Xiao Qing is Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend, but her brother also likes Xiao Qing.


    Now the Xiao family has not promised to marry Xiao Qing to Zhang Xiaofan, so her brother still has hope. She must not let Zhang Xiaofan sleep with Xiao Qing and fight for opportunities for her brother.


    Xiao Qing doesn''t want Tang Xiuzhi to know that she has been with Zhang Xiaofan, so she doesn''t agree to share a room with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t think your arrangement is reasonable. Miss Tang and I are guests and you are the Lord. You should let us make room for us and set up a tent in the yard."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and thinks that Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing will be jealous and rush to give him a massage.


    I didn''t expect that people would turn down the united front and cool him to one side, but it''s good for him to secretly go to the medicine field to drop holy rain at night.


    "OK, I just don''t want to, and there''s no way. You two go to the room and have a rest!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan finishes, Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi proudly enter the room. Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei call Zhang Xiaofan to their room. Zhang Chengcheng starts training Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You boy, stand up for me. What''s the matter, Miss Xiao, Miss Huang and girl Fang... It''s enough trouble for you. Why do you provoke another Miss Tang? Look at the dress and the lady of the family. What are you trying to do?"


    Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei are also worried about Zhang Xiaofan now. They are eager to have grandchildren, but Zhang Xiaofan swings among several girls, which makes them feel that having grandchildren is far away and particularly angry.


    As the saying goes, if you come out to mix, you have to pay all the debts you owe. Your son owes so many emotional debts now. Can you pay them back in the future? When you think of these things, they are distressed!

 Chapter 799

    "Hey, you misunderstood. Miss Tang is Xiao Qing''s friend. She and I are innocent. Where do you want to go?"


    Zhang Chengcheng doesn''t believe it.


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Your son is a farmer and can make Miss Xiao fall in love. It''s a blessing for eight generations. He dares to covet more."


    "That''s good. You can hurry up when you have a baby. If you don''t worry, I''ll propose marriage with your father and your parents will decide your marriage." Wang Yumei said.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised.


    "Sure."


    "That''s all right. You can accompany them."


    Wang Yumei said that Zhang Xiaofan was leaving, and Wang Yumei called Zhang Xiaofan back.


    "Mom, what else?"


    Wang Yumei stopped making the bed.


    "It''s not your uncle''s business yet. Your big brother is crazy. Your uncle can''t get up in bed. I discussed with your father and picked up your uncle''s family to live with us. Don''t you have any opinion!"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect to hurt his uncle''s eldest brother like that because of a woman. He''s really worthless. There''s no grass anywhere in the world. Why hang a woman.


    "I don''t know what to say about this. My uncle''s eldest brother is too stubborn. Such a person is often easy to go to extremes. It is estimated that no one can cure his disease in this world except Li Yaoyao."


    "But Li Yaoyao is the kind of woman who loves money. I really can''t. I''ll find a way to find Li Yaoyao, give Li Yaoyao a sum of money and let Li Yaoyao cheat my brother. It''s estimated that it''s not a long-term plan. That kind of person won''t live in peace."


    "Forget it, forget it. Let their family things go their own way. The more I listen, the more I feel troublesome."


    Wang Yumei felt very upset. After all, it was his mother''s family. Sometimes she said it very easily, but she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what to say. He went out of the inner room, looked at the stars in the yard, and walked out of the old yard alone.


    At present, street lamps have been installed in Shangshui village, and most people''s houses have been changed into unified quadrangles.


    It looks particularly beautiful with the street lights, but it is particularly desolate with few rural people.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked along the path to the river. When he saw Fang Yanan coming back from the mountain village, he was moved. Fang Yanan''s help is indispensable for his achievements in the past six months.


    "Manager Fang, it''s hard for you to come back from Shangshan village so late. I''ll give you a big gift bag after a few days of women''s day."


    When Fang Yanan saw Zhang Xiaofan, she felt that her whole body would be tired and fall apart. These times really busy her.


    The wechat account in Shangshui village has just made progress. There is no good editor, and she has to write articles every day.


    In addition, she has to work hard to build a museum and a wild flower market in Shangshan village. In addition, she has to work very late every day to rest because of the preparations for the commencement of the industrial park in Boyang town.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofang has now handed over the rebellious vegetables and the large plastic basin, so that she can do less.


    Fang Yanan goes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "When did you come back?"


    "Not long after I came back, the mortal hotel in Ganzhou developed well. There are two main things when I come back this time."


    "One is to participate in the ribbon cutting of the industrial park of Boyang Town, and the other is to find ways to increase the planting of invertebrates and send them to Ganzhou City."


    "It needs holy water to plant vegetables against the sky. As long as you overcome this South Pass, the land is not a problem for the time being."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked Fang Yanan to sit on the stone. While massaging Fang Yanan, he responded to Fang Yanan.


    "You''re right. Now I have an idea and am studying it, but I''m not sure whether I can succeed."


    "Then try."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "In addition, you are now building museums and wild flower markets, and there are various expenses. Is the economy still running normally?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan mentioned this matter, Fang Yanan felt a headache. Now the daily expenditure has basically been in line with the income.


    There is a big gap in funds, mainly because the hospital burns money. If the economic problems are not solved, Xiaofan company may go bankrupt.


    "The hospital you opened is a bottomless pit. When Dean Tian saw me, there was nothing else but asking for money. Now I want to hide when I see her."


    "Listen to our current situation. It costs money to build museums, to build wild flower markets, and to build hospitals. Our income is food and fruit stores, and we have to remove the wages of employees. I really feel a headache."


    Zhang Xiaofan can understand.


    "In terms of the hospital, I haven''t thought of a good solution yet. Let''s operate like this first. I have 1.6 billion in my hand and give you one billion. You can do it boldly and hard. We''ve never been short of money."


    Zhang Xiaofan actually has 2 billion yuan in his hand. Worried about Fang Yanan bargaining with him, he said 1.6 billion yuan. Unexpectedly, Fang Yanan was surprised after listening, as if he didn''t understand at all.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, what other industries do you have besides those I know?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was asked by Fang Yanan about his business. Fang Yanan knows that there are other industries besides those.


    "Manager Fang, apart from what you know, there is no more."


    "Where did your money come from?"


    Zhang Xiaofan relaxed for a while.


    "Hey, hey, you said the money. I won it by playing games with a rich family in Ganzhou. In short, you don''t have to worry. The money is absolutely aboveboard and can be used in the construction of our village."


    "Then I won''t ask more. Give me the money and go to my room. I remember you said you wanted to cure my body odor."


    "You need seven courses of treatment. You have a total of three courses of treatment and four courses of treatment. First treat one course tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofan dug a hole for himself. At this moment, he can''t jump out. He has to nod and promise Fang Yanan to follow Fang Yanan to where she lives.


    After a few minutes, when we arrived at Fang Yanan''s room, the goods had begun to beat. When we remembered the last time we treated Fang Yanan, Fang Yanan had a devil like body and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Do you think I have a hard day?"


    Fang Yanan was stunned by Zhang Xiaofan''s question. After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan reacted and answered quickly.


    "Of course it''s hard."


    "After I take a bath, you knead me first, and then we start the fourth course of treatment."


    Fang Yanan said and walked into the bathroom. When she could come out, her hair was tightly coiled, and she was wrapped in a pink bath towel. On the smooth fragrant shoulder, there were small drops of water sliding. The spring was infinitely good, too fragrant.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a woman. Turn your face around. I''ll lie down and you''ll turn around."


    Fang Yanan said, sitting on a lounge chair. At this time, if you want to move Da Chang to the lounge chair, it will show the mountain and dew, so let Zhang Xiaofan turn around


    These goods are greedy. I really want to see Fang Yanan, but I''m sorry. I can only hold my mind and turn my body around.

 Chapter 800

    Fang Yanan saw Zhang Xiaofan turn around, lower his head, carefully move his legs up, protect them with a bath towel, tighten his legs in a spiral, and his face was red like eggplant in front of him.


    "You can turn around now."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the sound and clicked in his heart. He turned his body and looked at Fang Yanan''s concealment, so he wanted to find out.


    Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi sleep in the same bed. They always feel strange and can''t sleep. Tang Xiuzhi thinks it''s all right anyway, so she tries to break up Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan, so that her brother will have a chance, which is a great joy to their Tang family.


    "Xiao police flower, guess what Zhang Xiaofan is doing now?"


    Tang Xiuzhi thought that with Zhang Xiaofan''s character, she must be having an affair with that girl at the moment, so she deliberately asked.


    Xiao Qing knows Zhang Xiaofan''s smelly problems. Relying on her ability, she doesn''t know much about many girls, but who makes her like Zhang Xiaofan? It''s necessary to maintain Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation.


    "What else can I do? I must be sleeping outside."


    "It''s impossible. Why don''t we go out and have a look."


    Xiao Qing is too guilty to go.


    "If you want to go yourself, I''m not interested."


    Xiao Qing pretended to sleep when she finished. Tang Xiuzhi got up from bed and went to the yard to see Zhang Xiaofan. Sure enough, she found that Zhang Xiaofan was not there. She thought the night was good, so she went outside for a walk.


    This time, she couldn''t go. She went to the river where Zhang Xiaofan met his adventure and looked at the river with great interest.


    "The geomantic omen here is so strange. It''s like the geomantic omen of shennongding. I don''t know what''s under the river."


    Tang Xiuzhi muttered that she wanted to enter the river. She felt a little afraid. After hesitating for a while, she still didn''t dare to go in. She decided to stay here for a few days first, and then go to the bottom of the river to explore after understanding the culture here.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Fang Yanan a full body massage. The comfortable Fang Yanan completely let go. She was not as shy as before, and her legs were no longer so tight.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, is it the face, chest, belly button or long legs before starting the fourth course of treatment?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled awkwardly.


    "Miss Fang, I think if you are not the manager, you can be a doctor. What you said is right. Today we start the treatment of big long legs. Are you ready?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had begun to do it. Fang Yanan quietly enjoyed the process.


    An hour later, the leg treatment was over, Fang Yanan fell asleep, and Zhang Xiaofan went to the mountain to rain.


    In the middle of the night, the whole people in Shangshui village were awakened by the thunderstorm. In this season, there should be no thunder, but everyone heard it.


    And there was a heavy rain. It was strange that the heavy rain only landed in Zhang Xiaofan''s medicine field, and there was no rain in other places.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan was still sleeping in the tent. Zhang Xiaofang ran in from the outside and said it rained last night.


    Not only did all the fruit trees bloom in the medicine field, but even most of the medicinal materials bloom. Many villagers went to the medicine field to see the scenery. Please Zhang Xiaofan to see what happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan has long speculated that this will happen, so he is not surprised. The case of Yaotian fully shows that the method of requiring Shengyu to plant countercurrent vegetables is feasible.


    Next, what he needs to do is to find the Secretary and plant vegetables against the sky in Shangshan village.


    Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi were also surprised when they came out of the room.


    "What, yesterday we saw that there were few peach blossoms on the mountain, and the medicinal materials didn''t bloom. How could they all bloom overnight? It''s incredible."


    Tang Xiuzhi said in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi.


    "What I said is true."


    Tang Xiuzhi is already very excited. She followed Xiao Qing to Shangshui village this time to see the fruit tree flowers planted by Zhang Xiaofan. Now the flowers are in full bloom. It''s great.


    "No, I''m going to have a look."


    Tang Xiuzhi said and took action. She pulled up Xiao Qing and ran up the mountain, as if she had never seen a fruit tree.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Xiao Fang, let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan carried his hands on his back and looked like a cadre. Zhang Xiaofang walked beside Zhang Xiaofan and went to the mountain. The scenery was really beautiful. Many villagers took pictures there. Bursts of proud smiles were released on Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    Tang Xiuzhi ran like a rabbit. She broke a branch on the tallest peach tree and said she wanted to make a wreath. Xiao Qing was restless.


    How many peaches does Zhang Xiaofan love to weave a wreath? According to 100 yuan per peach, the loss is at least tens of thousands, enough to give several employees a month''s salary.


    "I said to my aunts and grandmothers, you are all ladies of the family. How can you climb trees? Come down quickly, or you''ll hurt your ass. how distressed I am!"


    Tang Xiuzhi exposed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Bah, there are so many women around you. You will love us. I think you love your peach tree. You miser, will we send you money? We will compensate you for the loss later."


    Zhang Xiaofan was exposed by Tang Xiuzhi. He felt embarrassed and lowered his head in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiuzhi screamed and fell from the peach tree. His waist touched the tree fork and wiped it bleeding.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to help Tang Xiuzhi. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiuzhi pushed Zhang Xiaofan away from Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xiao Qing comes to help Tang Xiuzhi, persuades Tang Xiuzhi that Zhang Xiaofan is a doctor and asks Zhang Xiaofan to help.


    Tang Xiuzhi was so funny. She came to the holiday last night and didn''t bring any extra pants. The pants she''s wearing now are full of blood.


    Just now, she cut her pants because she fell from a tree. She covered them with her legs and let Zhang Xiaofan see. Isn''t that the spring light leaked out and shamed to death.


    Zhang Xiaofan has long discovered Tang Xiuzhi''s secret and Snickers at Tang Xiuzhi. Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, Miss Tang fell from your peach tree. If Miss Tang''s injured position doesn''t grow well, you can''t shirk the responsibility."


    "You don''t want to help Miss Tang stop bleeding now. You''re still laughing. Be careful that the police catch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels wronged.


    "Hey, Xiao Jinghua, although you are a policeman, you can''t arrest people indiscriminately! Just now you two went to my peach tree and broke so many branches of my peach tree. I didn''t blame you."


    "Now Miss Tang fell from the tree and broke my branch. I feel like something. Miss Tang asked me to be responsible. Who should be responsible for my branch?"


    Xiao Qing feels that Zhang Xiaofan is just fooling around. Can the peach branch compare with others? Look, Miss Tang''s skin is white and tender, and the branch is black like that. It''s not a grade.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, no matter how cunning you are, you should help Tang Xiuzhi to treat him today. Otherwise, as a policeman, I will be on business, whether you are my boyfriend or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that she went over and pulled Tang Xiuzhi''s leg open. A large area of beautiful scenery was exposed. Xiao Qing scolded Zhang Xiaofan when she saw it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are shameless."

 Chapter 801

    Xiao Qing is so angry that Zhang Xiaofan flirts with Tang Xiuzhi in front of her. It''s shameful to let Tang Xiuzhi''s spring out.


    Chase after Zhang Xiaofan. The goods think Xiao Qing is unreasonable. It is clear that Xiao Qing asked him to help. As soon as he started, Xiao Qing was angry. He can''t be beaten for nothing.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, stop and let me beat you up. Today''s business is over, otherwise I won''t forgive you."


    Zhang Xiaofan just can''t.


    "Xiao Qing, you''re unreasonable. Obviously you asked me to help Tang Xiuzhi. You still have to beat me now. You''re a policeman. Your Kung Fu is so dangerous. What if you murder your husband, won''t I die unjustly?"


    Xiao Qing was angry and hated.


    "You big sex wolf, don''t talk nonsense. Who is your wife and murders her husband? Stop quickly. If you don''t let me beat you, don''t want to touch me again in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a big sex wolf, brightens up when he hears something good for him.


    "Wait, I''ll let you fight now."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly changes her mind, which makes Xiao Qing feel something wrong. She walks up to Zhang Xiaofan and asks him what plot he has.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What conspiracy can I have? You hit me quickly so that I can touch you." Zhang Xiaofan accidentally said what he thought, and Xiao Qing bit her lips with anger.


    "You bastard, you said there was no plot. If I don''t beat you, be obedient."


    Xiao Qing said to attack Zhang Xiaofan. The goods dodged. A fierce tiger went down the mountain and pressed Xiao Qing onto the medicine field.


    The pain made Xiao Qing sing softly, which made the goods excited. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he kissed Xiao Qing and was so angry that Xiao Qing pushed the goods hard.


    But the goods are too heavy. Xiao Qing can''t help it at all. After a few minutes, Xiao Qing has no strength and makes the goods kiss red.


    "Bastard, get up quickly. Tang Xiuzhi''s injured place is still bleeding. If you don''t give Tang Xiuzhi treatment, if you lose too much blood and kill people, old Tang won''t surround you."


    The goods smell the speech and think Xiao Qing is right. Although Tang Xiuzhi fell down by himself, old Tang doesn''t care so much. If Tang Xiuzhi had an accident, he can''t be blamed.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too easy to stop bleeding for Tang Xiuzhi. The key is to make Tang Xiuzhi''s wound recover quickly. Don''t blame me if I have some intimate contact at that time."


    Xiao Qing is anxious to save Tang Xiuzhi. She can''t manage so much.


    "As long as you don''t mean it, I don''t blame you."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees and goes to treat Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi shrinks in pain, bleeding and twitches slightly at the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan coming, I wish I could stab Zhang Xiaofan with a knife and let Zhang Xiaofan shameless and take advantage of her.


    "Miss Tang, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Normally, you destroy my Xiantao tree. It''s none of my business for you to fall from the tree."


    "But I''m kind. I''ll try my best to stop the bleeding and let your wound recover in a minute. Don''t thank me when you''re well, because I don''t need your thanks."


    These goods are as thick skinned as the city wall. They clearly want to treat Tang Xiuzhi. They also say that they can''t be tall.


    Tang Xiuzhi didn''t want this product to be treated, but as soon as she heard it boasting, she said that the wound would recover in a minute.


    I don''t believe it at all. I just want to let this product try. When it can''t be cured, I''ll find this product for trouble.


    "Hum, you can''t cure it in a minute. I''ll make you look good."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the sound and felt that the rich lady was too much. Everything was centered on herself.


    Regardless of other people''s feelings, simply let the big lady hate herself more and stay away from herself in the future.


    "Ah!"


    "What are you doing? It hurts me."


    "It doesn''t hurt to cure the injury."


    This product sucked into Tang Xiuzhi''s wound. Tang Xiuzhi immediately felt that tens of millions of ants were biting, which was particularly painful. Then the burning wound was as painful as a bone.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Xiuzhi couldn''t help crying out again. Zhang Xiaofan took back his palm. Tang Xiuzhi''s previous wound has been completely repaired, and there is not even a scar.


    Tang Xiuzhi can''t believe this is true. As the saying goes, it hurts muscles and bones for 100 days. Her wound obviously hurt her tibia, and she recovered completely in a minute. This is not true at all.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, I know it''s hard for you to believe whether it''s true now. This is too good to prove. I''ll prove it to you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and made a bold move. The shy Tang Xiuzhi wanted to drill into the ground.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I killed you."


    Tang Xiuzhi got up, took out a dagger and ran after Zhang Xiaofan. The goods dared not provoke Tang Xiuzhi. They ran out of the medicine field and went to the hospital to give lectures to the doctors.


    But when she arrived at the hospital, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. There were three young men in the yard who were unconscious after taking medicine. Tian Xinlan ran to Zhang Xiaofan to report the situation.


    "What, you''re sick. These three people see a doctor in the health center. You transferred him to our hospital. If you can''t cure it, you want to kill me!"


    Knowing Zhang Xiaofan''s weakness, Tian Xinlan approaches Zhang Xiaofan and rubs him gently.


    "Come on, don''t play a game for me. We can''t get rid of the relationship if we can''t cure good people."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and hurriedly treated the three patients taking medicine. A circle of people surrounded him and kept talking.


    "MAHLE Gobi. In the past, few of us in Qinchuan took medicine. I don''t know who was so immoral and got so many drugs. I don''t know how many families were hurt."


    "Yes, I went to the hospital in the city a few days ago. My family placed a wreath in the first people''s Hospital and asked the first people''s hospital to give them an explanation. But who can blame the first people''s Hospital for taking medicine by himself?"


    Old Hong and Mr. William gathered around when they saw Zhang Xiaofan coming. Zhang Xiaofan cured two with a silver needle, but the third was really helpless.


    The patient''s family rushed over and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan. She was still a pregnant woman. Zhang Xiaofan was really distressed.


    "Doctor Zhang, I kowtow to you. He and I have only been married for one year. Now we have a child and an 80 year old grandmother. If she dies, how can you let me live? If you can cure her, you can let me be a cow and a horse."


    Zhang Xiaofan helped the pregnant woman up.


    "The patient has passed out. Now I can only try a local method. If I can''t succeed, there''s nothing I can do."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and asked Tian Xinlan to find five strong men, a rooster who loves to crow.


    Tian Xinlan felt strange when she heard the speech, but now it was related to human life. She didn''t ask much, so she hurried to prepare.


    After a while, Tian Xinlan found something. Zhang Xiaofan drew five circles and asked five strong men to stand in.


    Then cut the crowing rooster''s claws, drop a few drops of chicken blood and wipe them on the foreheads of the five men.


    "Tian Xinlan, take the cock to the intersection and walk around. She keeps shouting back, back, and then walk back."


    Zhang Xiaofan settled Tian Xinlan with strange fingerprints.

 Chapter 802

    Tian Xinlan doesn''t dare to think about it at the moment. Anyway, Zhang Xiaofan will do whatever she wants to settle down. Now she goes to call the patient with a cock.


    The onlookers were puzzled. They couldn''t figure out what the situation was. It was clear that this was a hospital, but the doctor called the soul with superstitious methods. It was incredible. This method was not strange in their rural areas, but it was strange that it should not appear in the hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan is facing unprecedented difficulties this time. It is said that 108 reincarnation needles can revive the dead.


    Zhang Xiaofan observed that the current patient had only one last breath, and his complexion was very poor.


    This is to say that most of the three souls have gone, so he boldly used this method to add oil, hoping to pull the patient back from hell.


    "Back..."


    Tian Xinlan called back. Zhang Xiaofan caught the cock in Tian Xinlan''s hand and directly cut her throat with a sharp scalpel, spilling blood around the patient.


    "I''ll call that attribute later. The five of you will close your eyes and breathe silently."


    The five nodded.


    "Gold... Wood... Water... Soil."


    "If you succeed or not, let''s fight."


    When Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turns over, seventy-nine silver needles form a Tai Chi diagram in the palm to resist the needle with Qi.


    Forty nine silver needles entered the patient''s forty-nine large acupoints in the blink of an eye. The patient''s eyes immediately opened and his complexion slowly improved.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and felt much more relaxed. Just now, he decisively used Zhu Youshu to save the patient. Finally, he can rest assured.


    "Tian Xinlan, let the pharmacy bring a bowl of tonic to the patient to drink. The patient should be able to live for some time."


    "Whether he wants to live for a long time depends on whether he can quit taking drugs. If he still takes drugs afterwards, I really can''t help it."


    Hong Lao was the first to applaud at the moment, and then the onlookers began to applaud, secretly praising Zhang Xiaofan''s excellent medical skills.


    The patient''s family knelt down again and begged Zhang Xiaofan to help the patient quit medicine. Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a few seconds.


    "I can''t promise you now. It''s actually very simple to quit medicine. As long as you don''t eat or drink for seven days, you''ll be fine, but ordinary people have such a strong will, so they need to use some ancient cultivation methods."


    "Take the patients to the ward first. Later, find Dean Tian and ask him to gather these patients together. I''ll send them a message."


    "How much he can understand and whether he can enter the valley state depends entirely on his trust in me."


    "If he believes me and enters the valley state, he can eliminate the virus in his body in seven days. At that time, his spirit will be better than before taking medicine."


    The patient''s family kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helps the patient''s family up. Mr. William is pestering Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan explain the way to save people just now. He thinks Chinese medicine is really amazing. It can even save dying people.


    "God, God, please tell me how to save people."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought the foreigner was very good, so he explained it carefully. After that, he helped the foreigner get rid of the poison gas in the Dantian.


    After several times of treatment, foreigners'' health is obviously much better. Now they can practice martial arts like normal people.


    "God, God, thank God. I feel I can practice martial arts now. Please teach me a set of Chinese magical martial arts. I want to avenge that bastard and rob me of my position. Woman, I want him to pay the price of bleeding."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to save people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and take out a martial arts script to Mr. William.


    Then he took out some high-quality health wine and poured it for Mr. William to drink when he practiced Kung Fu, which could increase his kung fu. Mr. William immediately took out an heirloom to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at a Bible. There was no word on it. It was completely blank, which made Zhang Xiaofan confused.


    "God, God, this is the treasure of our clan. I got it by accident in our country. But I didn''t have the chance to understand the secret in the wordless book. Please accept it."


    It''s nothing strange for Zhang Xiaofan to see this thing, but Mr. William simply accepted the book with a kind intention. As for whether it will be useful in the future, the devil knows.


    "OK, since you are sincere, I''ll take it," Zhang Xiaofan said, put away the book and go to old Hong''s room for treatment.


    Zhang Xiaofan first checked old Hong''s body. He thought it was ok, so he asked Old Hong to rest more. Old Hong was still busy and wanted to take Zhang Xiaofan for a few moves.


    Seeing that Hong Lao''s kindness was difficult to resist, he accompanied Hong Lao to practice. Unexpectedly, Hong Lao looked old and his kung fu was really good. He was full of Tai Chi, which completely explained his life, and forced Zhang Xiaofan to lose several games.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that hitting old Hong was like hitting cotton. No matter how strong his strength was, it was useless.


    "No, old Hong''s strength is too strong. I''m not old Hong''s opponent at all." Zhang Xiaofan said and stopped.


    Hong Lao has different views.


    "Doctor Zhang, in fact, from your internal strength, your strength is far better than me, but you don''t know that if you use this strength, you blindly use brute force and lack softness."


    "Doctor Zhang must also understand that time and energy are nothing but Yin and Yang. You have only Yang but no Yin. If you can cultivate your martial arts to the highest level."


    "Just like our competition just now, if you take softness in the hard, softness in the hard, and retract freely, your strength should be very strong."


    "Hard with soft, soft with hard."


    "Yes."


    "Another important point is that I found that your martial arts are too complicated, including the boxing skills of the Xiao family, the Kung Fu of the Tang family, the taste of being an official, and the boxing skills of the Ma family..."


    "No matter what kind of martial arts, they are very exquisite, and you have learned everything in a mess. Without careful study, you don''t know the truth of specialization."


    "I mean, you can combine these martial arts and create your own martial arts. That''s the realm of a great master."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks what Hong Lao said is reasonable. He just created his own martial arts. I''m afraid God knows how difficult it is.


    "Thank you for your advice. I have written down what you said. I will study it carefully in the future."


    Old Hong took out a cultivation script.


    "These are some of my opinions on martial arts. They contain my life-long cultivation of martial arts. You can take them and study them. I hope they will be useful to you."


    "Of course, with your character, you are not a competitive person, but you should understand a truth. If you want to be respected, protect your property, protect your family from being bullied and help others, no strength is equal to zero."


    "Looking at the eight super family owners in China, it''s not because there are powerful people in the family. Without them, no matter how big the business is, it''s useless." old Hong pointed out to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He had already understood this and had been trying to strengthen himself. Otherwise, let alone others, Li erhu, who has always been against him, can easily take everything he has now.

 Chapter 803

    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the martial arts script of Hong Lao''s cultivation, collected it, talked with Hong Lao about his life, and sent a valley opening message to those poisoned people.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang is said to be a mixed wind and water recently. Relying on his smart brain, he can always avoid one pass and transport special drugs to Qinchuan city.


    Looking at the increasing number of people taking medicine in Qinchuan City, I feel that the future is bright. What Zhang Xiaofan wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan is just a matter of time.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaoqiang is playing games with two beauties in the underground villa. A subordinate comes in from the outside.


    The man looked like a special forces soldier. He was as fast as a shadow and knelt down to Zhang Xiaoqiang in front of him.


    "Brother Qiang, the people you asked me to investigate returned to Qinchuan from Ganzhou yesterday, and there are still ways to cure the people who took our medicine."


    "It''s a strong enemy for us. If his reputation is spread and those who took our drugs go to him to quit, our income will be greatly reduced."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang pushed the two women away.


    "How many people do you have now? If I let you kill, how many chances do I have to kill him?"


    "Hum, we are all trained from the virgin forest. It''s easy to kill him."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang nodded.


    "Brother Qiang means to do it now."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang smiled.


    "He''s my second uncle''s son. Before killing him, I''ll go to my second uncle''s house. Didn''t he also set up an industrial park and take someone to blackmail those investors and let them know how to withdraw their capital. I want to watch him cry. It''s more interesting than killing him now."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "My men understand."


    When Zhang Xiaofan returned to the old hospital from the hospital, he saw a dazzling sports car parked at the door of the old hospital. He thought it was a big man. When he came in, it was Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhang Xiaoyan, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    At the moment, Wang Yumei is still praising Zhang Xiaoqiang''s ability. The eldest brother and sister can put it down, but Zhang Xiaoyan''s expression is strange.


    I don''t know why. Normally, Zhang Xiaoqiang is rich. She should be happy, but she just can''t be happy. She''s always worried that something will happen to Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang saw that Zhang Xiaofan entered the yard and was still dressed in peasant clothes, so he came out to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I heard that you are also a big boss now. How can you still wear that smelly farmer''s clothes."


    "Come on, brother, I''ll give you my suit. I bought it from a specialty store yesterday. It''s more than 100000 yuan. You''re in your twenties. I''m afraid you''ve never worn such expensive clothes."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said, taking off his clothes for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan pushed Zhang Xiaoqiang away.


    "Brother, I appreciate your kindness. I am used to wearing ordinary clothes. Good clothes are not suitable for me. Besides, I have to pick dung. Wearing that kind of clothes is a waste."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang patted his clothes.


    "Hehe, what you said is also reasonable. You should have a bad smell on your body. That''s what suits your identity."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang is saying that old Hong comes out with dung. Zhang Xiaoqiang asks old Hong to stop. Old Hong doesn''t listen.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang clapped his hand and came in two younger brothers to block Hong Lao. Zhang Xiaoqiang scooped a spoonful of stinky dung and poured it on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaoyan and Zhang Chengxin were very angry.


    "Brother, why are you like this? You have a little bad money now, but can you bully brother Xiaofan? Brother Xiaofan has always been rich, but he has never bullied you."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang turned around.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t let that dignified bastard deceive you. I know exactly what he is."


    "If it weren''t for him, our parents wouldn''t die. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t live like a dog in those months."


    "Hehe, but I have to thank him. I''m counter attacking now. I don''t have to look at other people''s eyes anymore."


    "I''m going to bully him now. He has the ability to hit me. Move me and let him die."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly. He lived such a big life. He was not scared. If someone gave him a foot, he would trample on others.


    The corners of Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth rose slightly and pinched Zhang Xiaoqiang''s neck.


    "Are you arrogant? If you dare to pour shit on me today, I''ll let you drink it. See what you can do to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had pulled Zhang Xiaoqiang to the dung bucket and pressed Zhang Xiaoqiang''s head into the smelly dung. Several of Zhang Xiaoqiang''s men wanted to go over and save Zhang Xiaoqiang, and old Hong stood in front of them.


    Seeing that old Hong was getting old, those gangsters warned him.


    "Old man, get away from me quickly, or we''ll send you to hell."


    Old Hong smiled and ignored. The young people rushed over, but they all fell on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents were so scared that they almost jumped out. Unexpectedly, Hong Lao''s action was to kill. He was so scared. Compared with his son''s asking Zhang Xiaoqiang to drink dung, he was not as weak as anything.


    "Killed."


    Zhang Xiaoyan screamed and ran out of the yard with her head in her arms.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaoqiang''s feces were pulled out by Zhang Xiaofan. He stepped on his ass and let Zhang Xiaoqiang roll. Zhang Xiaoqiang saw the body on the ground.


    "You, you dare to kill people. Wait for me. I''ll call the police immediately."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang called the Public Security Bureau and four or five policemen came. Zhang Xiaoqiang sneered. Today, the old man killed someone. He framed Zhang Xiaofan and gave the police some money.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t eat anything and let him drink dung. He lets the dog stay in prison all his life, so that the dog can''t survive or die.


    "Several police officers, who let the old man kill the dog, caught the dog."


    Wang Yumei protects Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, how can you talk nonsense? It''s the old man who wants to kill himself. It has nothing to do with our family Xiaofan. No matter how you have a grudge with Xiaofan, you''re also a cousin. How can you talk nonsense."


    "Xiaoqiang, I beg you, don''t frame Xiaofan. Xiaofan is your brother, can''t you open up?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang forced the cow to shine.


    "Hum, why didn''t you ask him to stop when I was asked to pee just now? It''s too late to ask me now. Comrade police, arrest them."


    A policeman looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, answer honestly, did you let the old man kill?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to implicate Hong Lao because of his affairs.


    "What Zhang Xiaoqiang said is true. I let old Hong kill. All the responsibility lies with me. You catch me."


    Old Hong smelled the speech and thought he didn''t read the wrong person. Zhang Xiaofan is really the kind of person who can go through fire and water for his friends.


    The policeman said, "well, since you plead guilty, come with us to the police station and explain the matter."


    A policeman said that he would cuff Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan obediently didn''t make any resistance.

 Chapter 804

    "Stop, you guys. Look at this certificate. You''re not rolling yet."


    Old Hong has been in the Jianghu for decades. It would be ridiculous if he doesn''t have a position in politics, so killing a few people is like Pediatrics for old Hong.


    A police chief caught Hong Lao''s certificate, looked at it, quickly saluted Hong Lao, and then carried a few bodies away.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang was so stupid that he didn''t expect an ordinary looking old man to kill several people.


    "You... You..."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang saw that several policemen had left and ran out of Zhang Xiaofan''s yard like a clown.


    Old Hong goes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "There''s something wrong with that smelly boy''s character. Shall I send someone to solve the trouble for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, I can handle this. Thank you for what happened just now."


    Hong Lao smiled.


    "I just want to reduce some trouble for you. I think even if I don''t do it, the police can''t do anything to you."


    Hong Lao said that he took the shoulder pole and continued to pick up the dung. Zhang Chengcheng called Zhang Xiaofan in at the moment. His face looked very serious.


    "Xiao Fan, I''m your uncle''s brother. Now your uncle is dead, leaving Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhang Xiaoyan two children."


    "Like you, they are my very important relatives. Can you make up with Zhang Xiaoqiang in my face, so that I will have the face to see your uncle after I die."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at his father.


    "I''m not worried about my relationship with Zhang Xiaoqiang now, but about what Zhang Xiaoqiang is doing now, why he suddenly has money, and there is killer protection behind him."


    "It would be nice if he made money in a fair way, but if it was a crooked way, I can''t think of the consequences."


    Speaking of this matter, Zhang Chengcheng also has some doubts. Zhang Xiaoqiang won''t farm like Xiao Fan. What ability can he make so much money in a short time.


    "Then you quickly let someone check this matter, and your friend, who can kill casually, must not be a good man. Stay away from him."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that his father had just been frightened by old Hong and didn''t speak to old Hong. He just nodded to Zhang Chengxin and promised to check Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaoqiang went outside the yard and made a point. The black butterfly appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Go and check the whereabouts of Zhang Xiaoqiang for me to see what he is doing and why he made a fortune in a short time."


    "Yes."


    Black Butterfly promised to disappear like lightning. Zhang Xiaofan thought he had a new way to plant contrarian vegetables.


    He went to the village committee to solve the problem of contracting land. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan slipped into the village committee. Seeing that the door of the village committee was open, he went in.


    "You are..."


    When Zhang Xiaofan entered the village committee, he saw a sister with long legs in jeans. He thought he was wrong, so he quickly withdrew, confirmed it, and then went in and said to the long legs.


    Long legs look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "My name is LV Wenwen. I''m a college student village official who just arrived in Sheung Shui village yesterday. I''m responsible for the work of Sheung Shui village. Are you a villager of Sheung Shui village? What''s the matter with the village committee?"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realized that the current policy is good. It''s really good to take Li Yuhuan and send a new college student village official.


    "Hello, LV village official. My name is Zhang Xiaofan. I''m here to talk to the village committee about renting land. Do you think you can help me solve it?"


    LV Wenwen heard the speech and opened her eyes wider than cattle. She is the best student village official of this term.


    It was also because of this that the city sent her to Shangshui village. It was said that there was a great man in Shangshui village, Zhang Xiaofan. If you follow him, you can make great achievements in the future.


    "What, you''re Zhang Xiaofan, the one who can grow vegetables against the sky?"


    As soon as LV Wenwen was excited, she grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, which embarrassed Zhang Xiaofan. Can he grow vegetables against the sky?


    It''s not a star. Is it necessary for the little girl to be so excited when she sees him?


    "Hi, Lu village official, I''m sorry that you''re so excited." Zhang Xiaofan said, blushing.


    LV Wenwen heard the sound and quickly loosened her hand. Her face was also very red. She felt that she was too unpretentious. How can a girl casually pull a boy''s hand.


    "Well, sorry, I was too excited just now. The leaders above mentioned a lot about you."


    "I think you are a college student. After graduation, you can think of going home, leading the villagers to become rich, and walking out a very successful way. I admire you. Please forgive me for your impoliteness."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also modest now.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Seriously, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I came back to the countryside because I was lovelorn and dejected."


    "As for being a little promising, it''s also a good opportunity for me. In fact, I don''t have much ability."


    "Brother Zhang is too modest. Opportunity is on the one hand. Whether you can seize it is on the other hand. If you can seize it, you are a person worthy of admiration."


    "Now I''ve just arrived at Shangshui village and I''m not familiar with the village. Secretary Ma is busy. Can you take me around the village and tell me about the village so that I can get familiar with it and carry out my work in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he wanted LV Wenwen now, so he took LV Wenwen everywhere. It''s nothing. Anyway, there''s nothing important to do by himself now.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he took LV Wenwen to the village, first to hospitals, schools, plastic greenhouses, medicine fields and other places, and finally to the mountain with LV Wenwen.


    "Lv village official, you should look further now. I bought all the hills you can see last year."


    "My plan this year is to build a wild pasture on this mountain and expand the training camp. When the hot spring water from Qingshui county arrives next year, I will build a hot spring resort and various large hotels to completely promote the tourism of our village."


    Zhang Xiaofan said vigorously. LV Wenwen especially appreciated Zhang Xiaofan and raised a seed of love in her heart.


    A breeze blew LV Wenwen''s hair. LV Wenwen stroked her hair and sat on the ground with her knees in her arms. She felt more comfortable than ever before.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the beautiful LV Wenwen and felt that he was so happy that he could see one beautiful woman after another.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this, slept on the ground, closed his eyes and felt the tranquility on the mountain. LV Wenwen turned and saw Zhang Xiaofan sleep.


    Lying down in front of Zhang Xiaofan, holding his chin in both hands, he looked at the legendary man. There was an impulse to be the bride of this man in his mind.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens his eyes. LV Wenwen shyly turns his face around and sees a little white rabbit not far away, which is very cute.


    He ran to catch the little white rabbit. As a result, the little white rabbit didn''t catch it. He tilted his feet and rolled down the mountain.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard LV Wenwen''s cry and saw that LV Wenwen was rolling down the mountain. He came to LV Wenwen at a very fast speed and rolled down the mountain with LV Wenwen in his arms.

 Chapter 805

    "Pa......"


    A few minutes later, he was finally blocked by the pine tree halfway up the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan''s waist was padded on the pine tree and felt like scrapped.


    With a scream, she loosened LV Wenwen, frowned and touched her waist with her hand. After she closed her hand, she found a handful of blood.


    "It''s over. The kidney is connected to the waist. It can''t be hard anymore."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart that he had an inexplicable sense of failure. He felt that this might be the most failure of his hero to save the United States.


    LV Wenwen struggled to get up from the ground and found that she didn''t have much serious skin trauma and a small part of abrasions except for her previous sprain. She went back and applied some ointment and would be fine in two days.


    His eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan again. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan''s hands were full of blood, he was startled and hurried to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, where are you hurt? Let me show you."


    LV Wenwen can''t care about the difference between men and women now. Zhang Xiaofan was injured because of her. She has to help Zhang Xiaofan with treatment even at what price.


    "The waist was padded on the tree just now. It shouldn''t matter. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhang Xiaofan said relaxed, but LV Wenwen was not relaxed at all. She was also a college student. How could she not know that the waist was related to the kidney.


    "Ah! My waist is hurt. It''s still a small matter. Don''t scare me." Lv Wenwen said, crying in fear.


    Zhang Xiaofan struggled to squeeze out a few smiles.


    "It''s really all right. I''ll just have a rest."


    "It''s better to have a rest for skin injury, but what about internal injury? I know that the waist is related to a man''s lifeline. If you break down, I''ll be sorry all my life. If that''s true, I''ll serve you all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked when he heard the speech. He said that LV Wenwen was also a good man in his temperament. It would be very good if he really stayed with LV Wenwen all his life, but it would definitely not work. He already had Xiao Qing. How can he think of other women.


    "Lv village official, you really don''t have that eye. If you really don''t trust me, let''s test it. If there''s no problem, you''ll trust me."


    These goods are really bad people. The brain melon seeds turn fast enough. Seeing that LV Wenwen cares about him, he has the idea of taking advantage of him.


    "Test, how to test, is it difficult..."


    LV Wenwen thought of this, her face is really red like an apple. Although she is 23 years old this year, she has always been very conservative in that regard.


    I''ve never had anything to do with any man. Will I hand over myself today? Will I be too irresponsible to myself? After all, I only know Zhang Xiaofan for a few hours. If so, will it be too casual.


    But if not, Zhang Xiaofan was injured because of her. How can she say it in the past.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m not that casual girl, but you''re hurt because of me. I can''t apologize to you, so I promise your request. You start!"


    LV Wenwen said, closing her eyes and starting to unbutton her coat with her hand. She acted like a fairy, which was fascinating.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked under LV Wenwen''s button and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He wanted to kiss LV Wenwen gently, but he felt that he couldn''t.


    "What a good woman."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly said to LV Wenwen, "Lv Wenwen, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    "I mean, you make a few moves. If I see a response, it means that there is no problem. If there is no response, go to the hospital now and it should be cured."


    LV Wen''s heart was pounding and her face was redder than before. Before, it was just a girl''s shyness. Now she feels more ashamed.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean to think that his thought was impure and difficult to see people, but she could think crooked.


    "Zhang Xiaofan... I..."


    "It''s nothing. I didn''t make it clear just now."


    LV Wenwen wants to put on an action test at the moment, but she is completely a little white and doesn''t understand anything. She hasn''t seen any movies in that area.


    If you occasionally see such a picture on TV, you will quickly turn it on because you are embarrassed.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan needs a sexy action. How could she.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I can''t move. Can you help me?"


    LV Wenwen spoke very seriously, not like lying. Zhang Xiaofan bit his lips and nodded his head to help LV Wenwen move.


    "Lv Wenwen, you are like this... Like this


    ¡±LV Wenwen hasn''t seen it and can''t pose. Zhang Xiaofan points it out. He feels very hard. The movements are still so awkward that he can''t arouse people''s interest at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it and simply took out some of his comics to LV Wenwen, so that LV Wenwen could learn easily.


    LV Wenwen saw the cartoon taken out by Zhang Xiaofan and frowned with shame. In her heart, she summarized Zhang Xiaofan into the category of sexual men.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you often take these things with you. Do you often play games with girls?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that today was over when he heard the speech. His heart said that he was so stupid and showed his true colors. Now LV Wenwen didn''t underestimate him.


    "Lv Wenwen, you misunderstood. A friend asked me to save these comics, not mine."


    "That''s what you two have."


    Zhang Xiaofan regrets that things are getting darker and darker now. It seems that he won''t leave a good impression on LV Wenwen today.


    "Lv Wenwen, think what you like. Anyway, I''m not what you think. The lighter is self-cleaning. One day, you will understand me."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up, frowned and walked up the mountain.


    LV Wenwen saw that Zhang Xiaofan was angry and felt very regretful. She felt that she shouldn''t have said those words before, which made Zhang Xiaofan angry.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is angry. It is estimated that her condition is more serious. All this is her fault. She should be responsible for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you wait."


    As like as two peas, Lv Wenwen said he was going to pull Zhang Xiaofan, and then slipped and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to her. Because the bottom of the butt was high, it was just like a beautiful gesture, just like one of the cartoon''s top positions.


    Seeing this gesture, LV Wenwen felt ashamed when she thought of the man in the cartoon.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s posture as like as two peas in the comic book, Lv Wenwen''s vivid eyes and closed eyes are all closed.


    Zhang Xiaofan has always felt that LV Wenwen''s actions are not in place. This time, LV Wenwen''s actions are really in place. Like the actress in the film, he has some admiration for his acting skills and talent.


    "Sure enough, every unmarried woman is a potential stock. Just now I just showed LV Wenwen a cartoon and LV Wenwen succeeded."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, feeling that he had a reaction. Looking at LV Wenwen''s eyes, he didn''t know what was wrong.


    I especially want to kiss the past. Rationality and sensibility are constantly struggling in my mind, and my body is slowly leaning down to LV Wenwen.


    LV Wenwen felt something close to her. Her body was very hot, but she looked forward to this feeling very much.

 Chapter 806

    Zhang Xiaofan turned over, took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then pulled LV Wenwen up from the ground.


    LV Wenwen''s favor with Zhang Xiaofan has greatly increased this time. She thinks Zhang Xiaofan is an honest man. Under such circumstances, she doesn''t take advantage of her. If she were an ordinary man, she might be green and white now.


    "Lv village official, I''ve been with you for most of the day today. What about my land lease?"


    "You rent 200 mu. I need to discuss with Secretary Ma about such a large amount and hold a villagers'' Congress to decide this matter. However, your reputation is good. The villagers should all want to rent the land to you, so this matter should be no problem."


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for your good news."


    Zhang Xiaofan said nothing more. He walked to the river with LV Wenwen and saw a circle of people talking around the river. Only then did he find that Tang Xiuzhi fell to the ground, her lips turned blue and seemed to be in a coma.


    "Zhang Xiaofan is coming. Everybody get out of the way."


    One villager said, the other villagers all get out of the way, and Zhang Xiaofan went to check Tang Xiuzhi''s body.


    It was found that Tang Xiuzhi had evil spirit, but this evil spirit was different from the evil spirit he had encountered before. It was very gentle and had no reaction to him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to others, hoping to get the answer from others.


    A villager replied, "I don''t know what''s the matter. When I came back from the field, I saw a man in the river and picked it up. Everyone else came. Has she become a zombie?"


    When the other villagers heard the speech, they were scared back. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head to everyone.


    "She''s just unconscious. Don''t worry. I''ll take her home for treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, carrying Tang Xiuzhi on his back and rushing to the old courtyard. The villagers also dispersed at this time. Zhang Xiaofan thought all the way with Tang Xiuzhi on his back, because the place where Tang Xiuzhi fainted was the place where he got his adventure.


    From Tang Xiuzhi''s current situation, Tang Xiuzhi should have been frightened by something, lost a soul, and had something on her upper body, so this phenomenon appeared.


    If he wants to save Tang Xiuzhi now, he must first call back one of Tang Xiuzhi''s souls, and then invite Tang Xiuzhi out of his things.


    However, there are many people along the river. It is inconvenient for him to go down the river. He can only take Tang Xiuzhi back first, and then return to explore in the river.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan carried Tang Xiuzhi home, put it on the bed, asked Wang Yumei to change Tang Xiuzhi''s clothes and go to the river by herself.


    "Gudong."


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped into the river and found that he was very good at water, which made him feel very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because after integrating the strength of six winged golden silkworm, the swimming level has also improved, but the swimming level of six winged golden silkworm is not good! It''s really confusing."


    "Whatever, maybe it''s because of the improvement of strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and dived to the bottom of the water. A dark eye shone on him. Zhang Xiaofan flew directly into that eye. At this time, he found himself in a new space.


    There was nothing in the vast white space. The censer and ancient books on his body involuntarily flew out and merged into a bronze censer, growing larger and smaller.


    Finally, it becomes a light spot, shoots into the center of Zhang Xiaofan''s eyebrows, and powerful information enters Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    Zhang Xiaofan now fully understood that the censer he got was indeed Shennong merit tripod.


    After the death of Shennong, the Shennong tripod was protected by the ancient dragon.


    For tens of thousands of years, the ancient dragon has not been willing to get incense from the world. It has lost the yuan God and gave birth to a little dragon to protect the merit tripod.


    The little dragon is the only one left in the world. The little dragon appears and the Shennong tripod is integrated with the Shennong Sutra.


    It represents that Shennong merit tripod once again blesses mankind, the historic prosperity period in the world is coming, and mankind eats the best food.


    "So it is. No wonder I can grow vegetables against the sky after I get the censer. It turns out that there is a certain number to let all mankind eat the best food."


    "Thank God Shennong. I will fulfill your wish to bring the best food to all mankind and make the world prosperous."


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered and turned his palm. Shennong merit tripod appeared at his feet and sent him out of that space.


    That eye disappeared, and Zhang Xiaofan went to the river bank with a wheeze, put away the divine skill tripod and ran home.


    "Little Shennong, come out!"


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a little cry, and a little silkworm climbed out of Tang Xiuzhi''s body. It looked very cute and fat.


    "Little guy, are you a silkworm or a dragon?"


    "Hum, you are the silkworm. People don''t have the power of faith, so they don''t grow. They need a lot of spirit stones to grow. You have to help people."


    "There are a lot of spirit stones. It seems difficult to do this, but I can still find some for you."


    "You are stingy."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry to the Shennong tripod. When I meet the spirit stone, I will throw it directly into the Shennong tripod for you to eat. Don''t come out casually to scare people, or I''ll peel your dragon skin and roast meat."


    "Woo woo."


    The little dragon cries and enters the Shennong Ding. Zhang Xiaofan calls Tang Xiuzhi''s soul back and hits Tang Xiuzhi''s body.


    Tang Xiuzhi rubbed her eyes, sat up and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. She thought of the previous events and felt terrible.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, there is something in the river where I fainted. Why do I see a terrible eye, and then I am covered by something. I don''t know anything."


    Shennong Ding is Zhang Xiaofan''s biggest secret. How could he tell Tang Xiuzhi? He sat next to Tang Xiuzhi and touched Tang Xiuzhi''s forehead.


    "You don''t have a fever! What nonsense! What''s in the river? Our villagers have lived here for generations and haven''t found anything?"


    Tang Xiuzhi insisted: "no, the feng shui of that place is very similar. We found the water distribution of Shennong Ding. I guess it has something to do with the secret of Shennong Ding. Now I''m going to go down the river again to unlock the secret of Shennong Ding."


    Tang Xiuzhi is about to get out of bed. Zhang Xiaofan is helpless and wants to flirt with Tang Xiuzhi to see if Tang Xiuzhi can forget it.


    If you can''t, you can only let Tang Xiuzhi go down the river, but that terrible eye has disappeared now. It''s estimated that Tang Xiuzhi can''t find anything, but it''s best not to let Tang Xiuzhi go.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, are you used to wearing my mother''s clothes?" Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Tang Xiuzhi badly.


    Tang Xiuzhi has never noticed this. Now Zhang Xiaofan reminds him that he really finds himself uncomfortable.


    More importantly, she remembered that she was wearing her own clothes. After she passed out, who changed her clothes.


    If Zhang Xiaofan changed her body, she let Zhang Xiaofan see it again. How can she live in the future.


    "Asshole, did you change my clothes?" Tang Xiuzhi said, so anxious that tears came out.

 Chapter 807

    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t deny it. Tang Xiuzhi got up and punched Zhang Xiaofan.


    This product doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all. I think Tang Xiuzhi misunderstood it anyway. Maybe Tang Xiuzhi will break off relations with him in the future and kiss Tang Xiuzhi instead of taking advantage of the bastard.


    "Woo woo."


    Tang Xiuzhi was stopped by Zhang Xiaofan. She couldn''t cry out. Zhang Xiaofan enjoyed beauty.


    Constantly playing tricks for Tang Xiuzhi, Tang Xiuzhi bit Zhang Xiaofan''s lips, which made Zhang Xiaofan regret. It was really sad to take advantage of it.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Tang Xiuzhi away.


    "You''re a dog! Bite people indiscriminately?" Zhang Xiaofan said, his face twitching with pain and biting his teeth with hatred.


    "Asshole, you peek at me and kiss me. I really want to kill you with a knife and let you bully me."


    Tang Xiuzhi ran out of the room and drove away. Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and thought that the smelly woman had finally left. Don''t be involved with the smelly woman in the future.


    Xiao Qing comes back from the plastic shed and says she wants to go to Shimenshan reservoir. Zhang Xiaofan takes Xiao Qing to the reservoir on a motorcycle.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing arrived at the reservoir. After this period of development, the reservoir has really changed. A wharf has been built around. Zhang Xiaofan took Xiao Qing on the boat, and Yang Sanwa slowly started the boat and swam towards the center of the reservoir.


    "The scenery here is really beautiful. In the future, tourism in your village will be started, and you can make it a joint scenic spot."


    "You and I thought of going together. My plan is that the first stop of the tourist attraction is our Shangshui village."


    "The second stop is the reservoir, and the third stop is Shimen mountain in front of it. However, it is too difficult for Shimen mountain to develop. It is also a national tourist attraction. It seems unrealistic to develop it by itself."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll find a way for you at that time. Anyway, Shimen mountain country has no money to develop. Contracting it to you can make your development more beautiful."


    "Hehe, whether you succeed or not, I''d like to thank you first. In this situation, sing me a song! Or dance."


    Xiao Qingbai glances at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I really treat you as a king. Let''s sing together. Let''s swing the sizing and meet the feeling of childhood."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. His song floated in the four directions. Spring is the season for all things to mate. The two people sang and leaned happily together.


    Tang Xiuzhi drove a sports car to the city, changed a new suit, and went to the museum to find someone.


    Before long, a group of people with the museum went to Sheung Shui village with various exploration tools to surround the river dam of Sheung Shui village and conduct research there, which angered the villagers of Sheung Shui village and deadlocked the two sides.


    "I said if you guys are full, run to our village and occupy our river dam. I also said that the river dam is owned by the state."


    "Our villagers have lived here for hundreds of years. I haven''t heard such words. Fart again and beat you all over the ground to find teeth." a villager was very unconvinced and said to the staff.


    Those staff members have no choice. They can''t speak clearly in the face of a group of unreasonable rural people.


    "Miss Tang, I don''t think this can be done. Otherwise, let''s withdraw. If we annoy these villagers and beat them, we are the opponents of the villagers." a staff member was afraid and said to Tang Xiuzhi.


    Tang Xiuzhi doesn''t believe in evil. Is it the king''s land in the world? They work for the country and are afraid of making trouble for the people.


    "Call the village head. If you can''t help it, call the police. Today we must find out the situation in the river. It''s related to whether we can unlock the secret of shennongding. We must not compromise."


    "OK."


    A staff member called the village head. As a result, Ma Shuji was unwilling to come forward and asked LV Wenwen to deal with the matter. LV Wenwen stood on the side of the villagers and was angry with Tang Xiuzhi.


    "What''s the matter with you village official? Don''t you know if this is the territory of the state? We have the right to detect."


    "You are right, but this site belongs to our village. We will never let you explore the river channel of our village until we see the official approval from the city."


    "This is to protect the ecological environment in our rural areas, which is in line with the national policy. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. Hurry and leave."


    Tang Xiuzhi didn''t expect that this village official was so difficult. She was a member of the eight super families. When those city cadres met her, they didn''t try to curry favor with her. Unexpectedly, a village official didn''t eat her.


    "Xiao Wang, leave them alone and directly detect them." Tang Xiuzhi was also very tough.


    Xiao Wang promised that dozens of farmers surrounded Xiao Wang and scared Xiao Wang no longer. Tang Xiuzhi was taken advantage of by Zhang Xiaofan today. Now the villagers are making trouble with her. They are very angry and fight with LV Wenwen.


    Now there is excitement. The two sides are locked in a horse war. Tang Xiuzhi''s people quickly call the police. Zhang Xiaofang calls Zhang Xiaofan when she sees it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is having a romantic relationship with Xiao Qing. Hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan is so angry that she bites her teeth and says that Tang Xiuzhi really doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Tang Xiuzhi called an archaeological team and asked for Archaeology in our village. The villagers are unwilling now. The two sides fight."


    "Ah! How could this happen? It''s a big deal. Let''s go back quickly." Xiao Qing said, looking at Yang Sanwa and asking Yang Sanwa to drive the boat to the wharf.


    Another half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing went to the river and were about to shout the names of the villages. The people from the police station also came.


    "Everybody stop."


    Director Li of the police station is also a headache. Now for them, what happened in Shangshui village is no small matter.


    He would easily offend the boss, so after receiving the alarm call, he arrived in person.


    Both sides of the fight stopped and looked at each other angrily, especially Tang Xiuzhi and LV Wenwen. They seemed to have deep hatred.


    "Doctor Zhang, I don''t think I can handle this matter. Otherwise, you can give them a reason and solve the matter, so we can go back." director Li said to Zhang Xiaofan in embarrassment.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, we can understand that you want to engage in scientific research, but what and how do you want to detect? If you want to dig rivers and destroy the ecological environment of our village, we will never agree."


    Tang Xiuzhi doesn''t know what to do now. She needs to decide the next water first to see if it''s necessary to dig a river.


    "I need to take my colleagues into the water first. If there is no secret we want to study at the bottom of the river, we will go back and don''t dig the river."


    "If there is an answer we want to find below, we will apply to our superiors and take out the approval documents for studying River excavation. At that time, it depends on which of you dares to stop us."


    Tang Xiuzhi said and jumped into the river. Several attendants also jumped down. Some village names looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s okay. Don''t we know if there''s anything in the river in our village? See what they can find."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that Tang Xiuzhi must have worked in vain this time, so he was very sure.

 Chapter 808

    Tang Xiuzhi went to the bottom of the river and took several people to look for it for a long time. Not to mention finding terrible eyes, she didn''t even find a fish.


    Helpless, she returned to the river bank and felt that Toby was strange. She clearly found the terrible eye this morning, but why not now? It''s really puzzling that the terrible eye has shifted.


    "Well, have you found anything? If you find anything, discuss with us and we will agree with you to dig the river, but the treasure you get must be divided into half of our villagers, or we will defend it to the death."


    A greedy villager saw Tang Xiuzhi coming up and asked Tang Xiuzhi.


    Tang Xiuzhi snorted coldly, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and left with his men. Zhang Xiaofan thought about this woman and won''t come again in the future!


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Tang Xiuzhi was gone and let everyone disperse. He asked LV Wenwen about contracting land. LV Wenwen answered Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Secretary Ma said that he supports you to contract the land, and the villagers are willing to contract the land to you, but they don''t want a fixed contract fee, they want 10% of the annual income of the occupied land. If you agree, sign the contract."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that the villagers were becoming more and more sophisticated. He bought out 50000 yuan per mu of land at one time, but it was too hard to say. According to his annual income per mu, 10% would cost hundreds of thousands. He really knows how to calculate!


    "No, our land should also be divided. Why can the people in the mountain village rent and share the land, while our land can only be rented and bought out? It''s too unfair."


    "Yes, it''s unfair."


    The villagers began to make trouble. Zhang Xiaofan felt troublesome. If he went to the mountain village and divided the 200 mu of land, he could accept it.


    But now the villagers in Shangshui village are also divided, so he didn''t dare to promise. After all, the company will have to spend a lot more every year. We must talk to Fang Yanan about whether this thing can be done.


    "Folks, wait a minute. I''ll go back and learn about the company''s finance. If our company can make money, I''ll share with you. If finance doesn''t allow, I can''t help it. I won''t rent the 200 mu land in Shangshan village."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this for his own sake. Everyone can only promise Zhang Xiaofan that they will spread out slowly. Zhang Xiaofan feels a special headache. He should let go of the land lease until he discusses the results with Fang Yanan.


    Bai Ling called at the moment and said that tomorrow was the time to cut the ribbon in the industrial park. Up to now, no boss has arrived.


    The whole industrial park was deserted, which was abnormal. I asked Zhang Xiaofan what was going on and what Zhang Xiaofan knew about it, but I couldn''t give Bai Ling such an answer.


    "Secretary Bai, don''t worry. I''ll call those bosses."


    Zhang Xiaofan first hung up Bai Ling''s phone and called Jiang Bingkun, Feng Xiaoxiao and Liang Jiankang. Unexpectedly, all of them were on the phone, which made Zhang Xiaofan suspicious.


    "Well, can''t you get through?"


    Xiao Qing is also worried. Those bosses respect Zhang Xiaofan very much and won''t refuse to answer Zhang Xiaofan''s phone for no reason.


    Now the only explanation is that something happened to those big guys, and the whole event is aimed at the opening of Zhang Xiaofan''s industrial park.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. Xiao Qing reassures Zhang Xiaofan. He immediately uses the relationship with the police to check the whereabouts of those big men.


    Zhang Xiaofan can rest assured that those people are not only his partners, but also his friends. If those people have an accident because of him, he really can''t forgive himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan calls pockmarked Liu again at the moment and asks pockmarked Liu to check this matter. Even if he digs three feet, he will find the big men out.


    Pockmarked Liu was ordered to use the active relationship and people, but he still got nothing.


    Time passed minute by minute. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart was burning, and Bai Ling was particularly worried about the project of Boyang Town Industrial Park.


    However, one of the most important projects in the city this year, the ribbon cutting ceremony will be broadcast live on Qinchuan TV station. If those big bosses don''t attend at that time, what a serious thing it will be.


    Zhang Xiaoyan watched Zhang Xiaofan get angry in a hurry. The whole person was fidgety and hesitated for some time. She bit her lips and came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, there''s one thing I''ve been hiding from you. It''s the last time you came to our teacher to see me."


    "I was actually tied to an apple orchard by someone arranged by my big brother. The apple orchard should be my brother''s headquarters. There are a lot of thugs in it. I don''t know whether this matter has anything to do with my big brother."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Zhang Xiaoyan and guesses that Zhang Xiaoqiang probably did it. After all, those big guys are not ordinary people. There are bodyguards behind them. There are definitely many people who can kidnap them.


    "Xiao Yan, do you know what your big brother is doing? Why do you have so much money and so many men?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan shook her head.


    "I asked my eldest brother about this, but he wouldn''t say it. He just told me not to think about it. Everything he did was for me and him, so that we could live a good life."


    When Zhang Xiaoyan said this, her tears kept falling. She was sour when she saw Zhang Xiaofan. After all, Zhang Xiaoyan was his closest sister. He couldn''t look at Zhang Xiaoyan so sad.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t cry. Maybe we all think too much. Xiaoqiang didn''t do anything illegal. His money is fair and aboveboard."


    "Brother Xiaofan..."


    Zhang Xiaoyan rushes into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan hugs Zhang Xiaoyan with his hands, revealing the feelings of brother and sister.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I''ll take you to the apple orchard, but will you promise me one thing?"


    "No matter what my eldest brother does, let him live. My parents are dead. I don''t want to see my eldest brother die."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. He just lied to Zhang Xiaoyan and asked Zhang Xiaoyan not to think too much. After all, if Zhang Xiaoqiang breaks the law, it is the law that determines Zhang Xiaoqiang''s life and death. Even if he wants to bypass Zhang Xiaoqiang, the law will not.


    "Let''s hurry. If my big brother did this, I hope he can save it. Don''t make mistakes again and again."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised Zhang Xiaoyan to let Wang Lina drive to the entrance of the village, and then the three rushed to the place Zhang Xiaoyan said.


    More than an hour later, the three of Zhang Xiaofan went outside an orchard. Zhang Xiaoyan pointed to the apple orchard and said that it was Zhang Xiaoqiang''s Secret Headquarters. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina waited outside first. She went in and had a look.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t trust Zhang Xiaoyan to go in alone, knocks Zhang Xiaoyan out with one palm, asks Wang Lina to drag Zhang Xiaoyan to the car for protection, and goes to the apple orchard to check the situation.


    Wang Lina promised Zhang Xiaofan to be careful. Zhang Xiaofan dodged and went to the small earth house in the apple orchard.


    "What do you do? Get out of here and get closer to us. You''ll be solved immediately."


    At this time, a small gangster came out of the mud house with a pistol and threatened Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 809

    "What do I do? I want your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan flashed to the gangster and was ready to stun the gangster. Unexpectedly, another gangster came out and shot him with a gun.


    Seeing that there was no way to escape, he directly used the gangster as a human shield to block the bullets fired in front of him.


    "Pa pa..."


    After more than a dozen bullets, the human shield had become dice, and even Zhang Xiaofan was stained with a lot of blood.


    "Shit, it''s too fierce. It seems that it''s more difficult for me to win this place alone than to go to heaven."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, quickly flashed out, found a place to hide and called Xiao Qing.


    At this time, several gangsters came out from inside. Zhang Xiaofan directly shot them to the ground with a silver needle.


    After more than ten minutes, Xiao Qing arrived with dozens of police and surrounded the whole small house.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the front direction and Xiao Qing answers.


    "The fire inside was very fierce. I just went in and was almost diced, so I called for help."


    Xiao Qing hears that she wants to rush in alone. Zhang Xiaofan holds Xiao Qing and seriously asks Xiao Qing what to do.


    "The fire is so fierce that my people will die if they go down. I''m better than them. I''ll do this."


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. He calls Xiao Qing. He doesn''t want Xiao Qing to die. Instead, he might as well let him go.


    "I can''t help you. You wait here and I''ll go in."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Xiao Qing to the back and walking in front of him. Xiao Qing waved his hand and several of his men followed them.


    Zhang Xiaofan dodged into the small earthen house. Several bullets hit the door. He hid in a corner and inhaled deeply.


    Xiao Qing was also surprised at this situation and asked one of her men to warn the people inside with a small horn.


    "Listen to the people inside. You''ve been surrounded. If you don''t want to die inside, come out and surrender and strive for leniency."


    "Whew..."


    As soon as the policeman finished speaking, a bullet flew out of that direction and pierced the back of the policeman''s head.


    Scared the other policemen back, Xiao Qing is also nervous. It seems that the other party has snipers or special forces.


    His men are just ordinary policemen. How can they be opponents of those people.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, find a way to make my men capture all those people alive safely."


    Zhang Xiaofan is worried about Xiao Qing, but there is no way. He is not an immortal. What good way can he do.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t worry, let me think."


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking that another two policemen were shot. Zhang Xiaofan was angry. As soon as he bit his teeth, he decided to deal with the enemy by extraordinary means.


    "Xiao Qing, retreat to the car first. Don''t let your people die again. I already have a way to deal with those people."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put on Wanli wind boots, put on gold silk gloves, took the scalpel and disappeared like a shadow.


    Xiao Qing thought it strange that Zhang Xiaofan was still talking. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye? Then he heard the scream in the dirt room.


    Zhang Xiaoyan shakes her head and wakes up. She anxiously pushes Wang Lina away. She wants to go to the villa. She is worried that Zhang Xiaofan will kill and solves Zhang Xiaoqiang. Wang Lina holds Zhang Xiaoyan and won''t let Zhang Xiaoyan go.


    "Sister Lina, please let me go. Zhang Xiaoqiang is my brother no matter how bastard he is. I can''t watch him die in the hands of brother Xiaofan."


    Wang Lina will not let Zhang Xiaoyan go.


    "The police came just now, and now there is martial law. Even if I let you go, the police won''t let you near there. Believe your brother Xiaofan, since he said he wouldn''t kill your brother, he will never kill your brother."


    Zhang Xiaoyan cried with Wang Lina in her arms.


    Zhang Xiaofan entered the villa through the secret road and subdued all the experts hiding in the villa at the speed of shadow. However, he just couldn''t find Zhang Xiaoqiang''s shadow and became more nervous.


    Before, he thought about using poison to deal with the people in the villa, but he was worried that the poison gas was too heavy and hurt Liang Jiankang and others.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Jiankang and others are not here at all. Where did Zhang Xiaoqiang get them, or the disappearance of Liang Jiankang and others, has nothing to do with Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought to himself that this matter was becoming more and more complicated. He felt that he called Xiao Qing and asked him to bring someone in to search the villa.


    Xiao Qing was also surprised when she came in. She didn''t know how Zhang Xiaofan did it. The dozens of high-strength special forces were beaten, lost their combat effectiveness and fell to the ground.


    "How did you get rid of these people?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Quickly let your people search the villa to see if there is any place I haven''t found, and Liang Jiankang and others hide in it."


    Xiao Qing asked someone to search. Ten minutes later, those people found a lot of special drugs and showed them to Xiao Qing.


    "Shame, so many people take medicine from here. This Zhang Xiaoqiang, after I catch him, I have to sentence him for a lifetime."


    Xiao qinghen is gnashing his teeth. Zhang Xiaofan is more heartache. He had doubts before. Now after it is confirmed, he really doesn''t want this to be true, but it is so.


    "Now people haven''t found it. What''s the use of saying that? I''ll leave first. You seal the villa and don''t leave it to anyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and walked outside the villa. Xiao Qing knew that Zhang Xiaofan was in a bad mood and didn''t bother Zhang Xiaofan. She passed down the order and followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets into the car and Zhang Xiaoyan pours into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "Brother Xiaofan, tell me if my eldest brother has broken the law and has been arrested by the police."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I didn''t find Zhang Xiaoqiang, but I found a lot of special drugs from the villa. According to my guess, the drugs in Qinchuan are provided by the criminal group headed by Zhang Xiaoqiang. I really don''t want this to be a reality."


    Zhang Xiaoyan felt dizzy when she heard the speech. Her eyes suddenly disappeared and fell to the ground with a bang. Zhang Xiaofan quickly held Zhang Xiaoyan, let Zhang Xiaoyan lean against her seat and examined Zhang Xiaoyan.


    After a few minutes, Wang Lina stopped and asked Zhang Xiaofan how she was.


    "I''m too sad. I don''t want to see it. I want to recover unless my heart recovers."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, his heart was very heavy. His uncle left Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhang Xiaoyan. Zhang Xiaoqiang is an asshole. His uncle''s hope lies in Zhang Xiaoyan. Now Zhang Xiaoyan is blind, and his uncle''s family is completely over.


    "Xiao Yan is so pitiful. When she meets such a big brother, she killed her parents and doesn''t know how to repent. Now even her only sister has been hurt like this. She should be cut thousands of times."


    "Everyone has his own life. Zhang Xiaoyan has become like this now. He also has this disaster. I hope Zhang Xiaoyan can be smooth sailing after this disaster."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, leaned back on his seat and thought about what to do next.


    It''s still a few hours before dawn. Liang Jiankang and others have no news yet. If they are really in Zhang Xiaoqiang''s hands and Zhang Xiaoqiang knows that the headquarters is gone, it will be disadvantageous to Liang Jiankang and others.

 Chapter 810

    In the dilapidated factory in the southern suburbs, Zhang Xiaoqiang received a call from one of his men. He was so angry that he fell all the phones to the ground. His ruthlessness towards Zhang Xiaofan has risen to the limit.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" black snake thought Zhang Xiaoqiang''s face was wrong and asked Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang bit his teeth.


    "Our headquarters was taken by the police. The police must have mastered my criminal evidence at the moment. We can''t stay in Qinchuan."


    "How could this happen? Our headquarters is so hidden. Who leaked the address of our headquarters?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang has guessed who leaked it, but it''s his closest person. He can''t say it. Otherwise, with the ruthlessness of his organization, he will never let her go.


    "The police should have found it by themselves. Now you stay and watch these big men. Wait until noon tomorrow and let them all go. I need to leave Qinchuan city and report to our superiors."


    "What, it''s too cheap to release these big men tomorrow. We worked hard to catch them and at least let them bleed."


    "It''s up to you. We''ve given them medicine and killed them before. The medicine we injected into them is meaningless, but keeping them alive may become the offline of our transaction. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, boss."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang patted the bodyguard on the shoulder, changed his clothes, took a pill, changed his appearance and walked out of the old factory.


    Black Butterfly followed Zhang Xiaoqiang to the dilapidated factory and wanted to report to Zhang Xiaofan, but she found that the mobile phone was out of power, so she frowned angrily.


    Waiting for the opportunity, I suddenly saw a man in black coming out of the factory. One of them flashed up, knocked the man in black out, robbed the black mobile phone, sent a text message to Zhang Xiaofan, and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to arrive.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan arrived with Xiao Qing and others. Seeing the man in black controlled by black butterfly, he felt that his eyes were familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    "Who is this man?"


    "A little gangster, I just used his phone to send you a text message." heidie replied.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and takes her eyes back. Xiao Qing asks a policeman to take the man in black to the car. The policeman goes to work. Xiao Qing and others wait for Zhang Xiaofan''s plan.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked black butterfly, "what''s the situation? Is Zhang Xiaoqiang inside?"


    The black butterfly nodded.


    "I saw Zhang Xiaoqiang with more than a dozen people holding Liang Jiankang and others into the dilapidated factory. All the more than a dozen people are experts. Now it''s dark, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous for us to go in."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Before, he emptied the villa and consumed a lot of green energy. Now if he goes in again, he has no ability to deal with those experts. He can only wait until dawn.


    Bai Ling didn''t sleep last night. One morning, the leaders of the market called and said that the leaders of the province called. They set out at 8 o''clock, arrived at the industrial park at 9:30, and officially started cutting the ribbon at 10 o''clock to let Bai Ling arrange the time.


    Bai Ling frowned and promised to call Zhang Xiaofan, but he couldn''t get through. The whole person, like an ant on a dry pot, hurriedly walked around the office.


    "Secretary Bai, I went to the industrial park again just now. There is still no boss. We must be dead this time."


    Bai Ling bit his teeth.


    "There''s no way now. I can only trust Zhang Xiaofan to let everyone in the township government go to the industrial park according to the previous plan."


    "Yes."


    An officer promised and hurried to convey Bai Ling''s meaning.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the time and bit his teeth.


    "It''s 7:30 in the morning. It''s completely bright. I have to attend the ribbon cutting ceremony with those big guys at 10 in the morning, so we have only two hours to save people at most. Let''s take action."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, Xiao Qing motioned for her men to rush in. Several policemen were holding pistols. As soon as they ran to the factory, they were all shot and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan frowned at the same time. Unexpectedly, there were so many experts under Zhang Xiaoqiang who killed so many in the villa. Now there are so many more. Several policemen went in and were killed every minute.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so anxious that he can''t manage so much now. He can only go in and save people by himself. Even if he faints because of excessive consumption, he can''t help it.


    "Black butterfly, let''s go in."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, grabbed the black butterfly''s hand, walked around the back of the factory, jumped gently, and came to the top of the two floors. They leaned back together, found the target and solved it immediately.


    "Whew, whew."


    Two experts of the poisonous snake mercenary regiment were easily killed, and the head of the poisonous snake mercenary regiment, black snake, was also afraid.


    The soldiers of their poisonous snake mercenary regiment have received complete training in the special forces. Although they are not as good as the legendary wolf mercenary regiment in the mercenary field, their strength can not be underestimated.


    Now their two members have been killed so easily, which shows how strong each other''s strength is.


    Seriously, the big boss of the world''s special drugs also took a fancy to the strength of their poisonous snake mercenary regiment.


    They just sent them to Qinchuan city to help Zhang Xiaoqiang. They thought there were no experts in the small Qinchuan city. Now it seems that they were wrong.


    Zhang Xiaofan and black butterfly continue to search down the stairs and find someone at the cuddle road. Zhang Xiaofan winks at black butterfly. He goes to attract the fire point at a very fast speed, and black butterfly shoots to destroy the enemy.


    "Whew, whew."


    A second later, they successfully killed the enemies of the two poisonous snake mercenaries. They clapped their hands tacitly and continued to search and rescue below.


    As the head of the poisonous snake mercenary regiment, black snake immediately transferred the remaining mercenaries to the first floor and kidnapped Liang Jiankang and others.


    Waiting for Zhang Xiaofan and black butterfly to come down to save people, Zhang Xiaofan and black butterfly were not stopped. They went all the way to the first floor and met black snake and others.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t see Zhang Xiaoqiang. He immediately feels bad. He thinks of the man in black who knocked out black butterfly before and calls Xiao Qing quickly.


    As a result, when Xiao Qing rushed to the car, he found that the man had killed the policeman guarding him and fled without a trace.


    "What, the man ran away?"


    "Well, our people despised him so much that he killed and ran away."


    "That person is likely to be Zhang Xiaoqiang. Let the police block all intersections and catch the bastard, otherwise more people will be killed."


    Xiao Qing quickly passes down the order. Zhang Xiaofan hangs up. Heidie looks at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "How could that person be Zhang Xiaoqiang?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I thought more."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns his eyes to the black snake and releases a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Don''t scare us with your murderous spirit. We all came out of the primeval forest. We''ve seen murderous spirit ten times stronger than you. Those are useless to us."


    Black Butterfly said, his eyes released a trace of provocation. They only respect the strong, and the weak can''t get a trace of sympathy in their hearts.


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a few seconds.


    "Come on, how can you let my friend go?"


    The black butterfly smiled slightly.


    "Hum! Fight with me alone. If I lose, let your friend go. If you lose, prepare a helicopter for me and let us leave."


    "As for your friends, I will naturally release them at 12 noon, because we never thought of killing them, or we wouldn''t put them off until now."


    The black snake made his own request.

 Chapter 811

    "You don''t deserve to fight with our boss. You have to compete. I''ve done a few moves with you." black butterfly can''t underestimate her strength now. She thinks that it''s not necessary to let Zhang Xiaofan fight.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops the black butterfly. Although Zhang Xiaofan thinks that the black butterfly can defeat the black snake, it is impossible to kill with one blow.


    So he decided to solve the black snake by himself, so that his men had no head and could not see the future.


    Of course, he also has his own ideas. These people are specially trained and can work hard for Zhang Xiaoqiang because of money.


    As long as the price he gives is high enough, let Dao Kui teach them a good lesson, he may not be able to become his minions.


    At that time, he has a group of more than ten mortal mercenaries, which will be his strongest card against the eight super families.


    The black snake challenges Zhang Xiaofan with a purpose, because the strength shown by Zhang Xiaofan and black butterfly has surprised him.


    If he doesn''t risk competing with Zhang Xiaofan, he will fight with Zhang Xiaofan. In that case, few of his men may live.


    He can have a position under the boss of special drugs because he has a group of brothers. If he doesn''t have brothers.


    As a special medicine boss, he will never be reused again, and he may be killed by his peers.


    Therefore, challenging Zhang Xiaofan is his only way out now, but he may think too much, because Zhang Xiaofan''s height is not something he can touch at all.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you can beat me, I''ll find you a helicopter."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, take out a scalpel, this scalpel, but the golden knife he obtained at the medical exchange conference has not been operated on several times, but it is used in killing. It''s really funny to think about it.


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    The black snake took out his toothed dagger, moved his tibia and killed Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm and the scalpel had scratched the black snake''s neck.


    Then, he saw the black snake fall to the ground. After several seconds, a trace of blood flowed from the black snake''s neck. The frightened black snake''s men were cautious and backward, and their eyes were full of a trace of fear.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to the black snake''s men, who threaten Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t come here. Come here again. We''ll die with these hostages."


    Zhang Xiaofan put the gold knife away.


    "I want to ask you one thing. Why do we join the ranks of special drug dealers?"


    Those mercenaries were asked. I don''t know what Zhang Xiaofan meant by this sentence.


    A mercenary wearing glasses said, "nonsense, we must work hard to make our family live a good life."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s right. I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you follow me, I''ll give you a higher price for bitsu Pharmaceutical Group. What do you think?"


    Cobra doesn''t believe it.


    "You, just a farmer, how much money can you have and give us a higher price? Do you think we are stupid?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true. You should be mercenaries. Have you ever heard of the war wolf mercenary regiment?"


    "Of course we''ve heard of the war wolf mercenary regiment. It''s a magical mercenary regiment, which has created the myth of the mercenary world."


    "Just because they offended some big people, they can''t mix in the mercenary industry. Now their whereabouts are unknown. I heard that their boss died in the hands of a farmer six months ago."


    Cobra said this, cautiously looked at Zhang Xiaofan and guessed whether the farmer would be the farmer standing in front of him.


    "You guessed right. I killed their boss. They are working for me now, but the war wolf mercenary regiment has become their past."


    "Their current code name is the mortal mercenary regiment. If you like, I can let you join the mortal mercenary regiment."


    The cobra and others laughed when they heard the speech.


    "The mortal mercenary regiment is so funny. How much can you do with such a quiet name."


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own views on this.


    "I explained this to Dao Kui and others. Barking dogs generally don''t bite. Don''t look at me as a farmer. Are any of you my opponents?"


    "You think you''re an arrogant boss. You can''t even take my move. You don''t even know how I killed him. Do you still think I''m a farmer?"


    Cobra and others are stunned, because Zhang Xiaofan is right. Such a person really shouldn''t be a farmer.


    Cobra discussed with other companions for a while and asked Zhang Xiaofan on behalf of other companions.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll give you an address. Go find Dao Kui. He will arrange your life. Your salary is not as high as theirs for the time being, but he won''t treat you badly."


    The cobra said, "our previous salary was five million per person per year. How many million per person per year do you give us?"


    "Five million. The income of Dao Kui and others is four times that of you. You have just joined, and you will each have 10 million a year. If you can catch up with them, you will be given a raise."


    The mercenaries were very excited and took the initiative to let Liang Jiankang and others go. Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and motioned to black butterfly to take them away. Zhang Xiaofan stayed to treat Liang Jiankang and others.


    Because Zhang Xiaoqiang injected Liang Jiankang and others with special drugs before, now Liang Jiankang and others are in a coma.


    Zhang Xiaofan checked the body of Liang Jiankang and others, frowned with anger, and felt that Zhang Xiaoqiang was too hateful.


    In the industrial park of Boyang Town, Bai Ling hurriedly called Zhang Xiaofan, but he couldn''t get through. It was already 9:30 at this time.


    Seeing that the provincial leaders and the municipal leaders are coming, but there is no investment boss, I really don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Bai Ling''s secretary ran over.


    "Secretary Bai, the provincial leaders have arrived at the intersection. Let''s go to meet them quickly."


    Bai Ling bit her lips and sweat kept falling. Now she had no choice but to harden her head to meet the provincial leaders. As for the result, she can''t care about it now.


    Bai Ling ran to the intersection of the industrial park and saw a large RV followed by dozens of Mercedes Benz and BMW. She was even more worried because she didn''t expect so much noise in the province and so many people.


    A few minutes later, the big RV stopped, big official Hu and others got off the car, and Bai Ling hurried up to meet them.


    Unexpectedly, senior official Hu and others stopped and waited for the car behind. When the car behind stopped, Zhang Xiaofan got off the car first.


    Then Liang Jiankang and others got off one by one, accompanied by big stars Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting. Bai Ling was immediately discouraged and couldn''t stand up with soft legs.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll trouble you when the ribbon cutting is over. Are you such a troublemaker? I''m worried to death because of this matter, but you have no conscience to talk and laugh with two big stars."


    Bai Ling whispered in his heart and leaned on a group of secretaries.

 Chapter 812

    Senior official Hu shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan. The leaders of the city accompanied senior official Hu. Liang Jiankang and others followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Media friends reported the whole process. The scene was quite popular. The white Secretary of Boyang town has now become a supporting role, only for these big people to run errands.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, all the important people came together and were about to cut the ribbon. A leader in the city suddenly fainted, which attracted the attention of all media friends.


    "Doctor Zhang, check with Vice President Wang quickly. I see what''s wrong with him. Now it''s not a three volt weather. Why did he suddenly faint."


    A city leader said as like as two peas, Zhang Xiaofan rushed to the examination, the symptoms were exactly the same as those of Liang Jiankang before, and they were injected with special drugs.


    On the surface, this matter doesn''t seem to matter. Zhang Xiaofan can cure the leader quickly, but the leader of the city was injected with special medicine. It''s hard to imagine how much is hidden in it.


    Zhang Xiaofan quietly told senior official Hu about this matter. Seeing how senior official Hu handled it, he saw that senior official Hu''s face immediately looked ugly.


    We must thoroughly investigate such an important matter and invite Mr. Jiang to help deal with it.


    Zhang Xiaofan trusted Mr. Jiang very much and then went to treat the leader. This matter was put aside for the time being.


    Next, senior official Hu''s speech was all official and had no practical significance. When it was Zhang Xiaofan''s turn to speak, Zhang Xiaofan only said one sentence and acted with conscience, and everyone burst into warm applause.


    After the applause, Zhang Xiaofan shouted to start the work, firecrackers sounded, and the roaring excavator began to work.


    After only half an hour of digging, an ancient tomb appeared on the construction site. A big snake came out of the ancient tomb and wrapped around the excavator. The excavator driver fell off the excavator and rushed to the hospital.


    "Everyone stay away. The snake is as thick as a man. It should be the snake king to protect the ancient tomb below."


    A person in charge of the construction site shouted. Everyone retreated to the distance. Senior official Hu and others arrived. They were all shocked. Obviously, they had never seen such a big snake.


    "Call the police and let the police get rid of the snake and the ancient tomb below. We must not destroy it."


    Zhang Xiaofan smells the speech and looks at senior official Hu.


    "Senior official Hu, the snake should be raised by the owner of the ancient tomb. It has lived underground for hundreds of years at least."


    "Now that we dig it out, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t have grandchildren in the future. If we make the man snake war in the film, we''ll be in trouble."


    Big official Hu smelled the speech. Although he thought what Zhang Xiaofan said was a little hanging, it was not impossible. If Zhang Xiaofan predicted it correctly, it would be a big trouble.


    "Doctor Zhang, what do you say? Such a behemoth is guarding the entrance of the ancient tomb and is unwilling to leave. We can''t let it block us and don''t study the ancient tomb!"


    "Even if I am willing to do this, those old men in archaeology don''t want to. This is the land you bought. You can''t develop it, and you don''t want to!"


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Let me go down and talk to the big snake to see if it is willing to leave. If it is willing to leave, it''s OK."


    Senior official Hu nodded.


    "Then be careful."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and walked to the big snake under the attention of the people. Everyone thought Zhang Xiaofan was crazy and wanted to talk to the big snake. It wasn''t looking for death.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the big snake and tried to negotiate with the big snake. Unexpectedly, the big snake''s character was very violent.


    The snake''s tail sweeps towards Zhang Xiaofan like a steel whip. Its powerful momentum seems to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped up gently, avoided the attack of the snake, and stepped back in surprise.


    "Call the police quickly. That snake is hard to deal with."


    When senior official Hu came down, Bai Ling quickly called the police station and shot the snake with a gun, which completely angered the snake.


    He became violent. Zhang Xiaofan''s figure flashed and jumped into the ancient tomb. The big snake saw someone break into the ancient tomb and hurried to follow in.


    Those policemen also wanted to enter the ancient tomb. They saw the snake''s tail sweep, and a huge stone flew out of the ancient tomb to block the entrance of the ancient tomb.


    The police were kept out. Senior official Hu anxiously asked the police to quickly open the boulder and enter the ancient tomb to save people.


    Zhang Xiaofan had his own idea when he rushed into the ancient tomb just now. He was worried that the big snake would rage outside and hurt innocent people, so he chose to fight the big snake alone.


    "Brother snake, you have been guarding this ancient tomb for many years, and the owner of the ancient tomb doesn''t know how many years you have died. What''s the point of sticking to it like this? Why don''t we make a deal? You leave here quickly, and I''ll give you some good health wine."


    Health wine can make animals evolve. Zhang Xiaofan wants to use health wine as a condition to make the big snake obey, but the big snake doesn''t eat him at all. When he takes out health wine, his eyes turn red and rob Zhang Xiaofan''s health wine.


    The powerful tongue pounced on Zhang Xiaofan fiercely. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan escaped, the snake tail entangled Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was shocked and had to throw out the health wine.


    The snake pounced on the health wine and swallowed the wine bottle. Zhang Xiaofan retreated in surprise.


    The big snake began to evolve after drinking health wine. Zhang Xiaofan secretly called it bad. The strength of the big snake itself was very strong. Then he drank health wine and became stronger.


    No, he must kill the big snake before it has evolved.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He took out the blood drinking machete and killed the big snake. The big snake was only concerned about evolution and was stabbed by Zhang Xiaofan. A stream of snake blood rushed out and sprayed on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t afford to wipe the blood clean and attacked again.


    "Pa......"


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan was not so lucky. He was entangled by the tail of the big snake. Zhang Xiaofan struggled desperately, but with the strength of the big snake, he couldn''t break away.


    When the big snake evolves, it looks very painful. Zhang Xiaofan is also tortured. Zhang Xiaofan thinks that he can''t live this time. If he meets such a monster and can evolve successfully, how can he be an opponent.


    "Puff."


    Zhang Xiaofan was even more surprised that the snake suddenly had two more claws under its chest. Unexpectedly, the snake was really a carp jumping off the dragon''s gate and turned from a snake into a Jiao.


    This is no joke. The strength of a Jiao is not comparable to that of a big snake. This is not a simple quantitative increase, but a qualitative leap.


    "It''s over. It''s dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and didn''t want to admit defeat. He took out the Shennong tripod and smashed the Jiaolong. With a cry, the Jiaolong let Zhang Xiaofan go and rushed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned and ran. Little white Dragon flew out of Shennong Ding and climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    "Giggle, you are really incompetent. You can''t even deal with a pet snake Jiao. You don''t know how Shennong sees you. It''s too valuable for me to be your guardian."


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry when he heard what little white Dragon said. He felt that little white dragon could really boast. The snake carp jumped the dragon''s gate and successfully evolved. It was as powerful as anything. The little white dragon was not a foot long and boasted. Even he felt ashamed.

 Chapter 813

    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering in his heart. The little white dragon flies to the dragon. With a small mouth and a strong mist, he wraps the dragon. The Dragon turns into a small earthworm and asks bailing for mercy.


    "If you hadn''t evolved before, I wouldn''t bother to clean you up, but you evolved. I ate you, at least to make me grow up. I''ll try my best to eat you."


    Xiaobai said and sucked the Dragon into his stomach. Zhang Xiaofan rubbed his eyes when he saw this scene. He really didn''t expect that such a powerful dragon would be cleaned up by Xiaobai. It''s amazing.


    "Good guy, that''s awesome!"


    Xiaobai licked his lips after eating, proudly motioned to Zhang Xiaofan, as if to say, what''s up? Look at me!


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Xiaobai a thumbs up.


    "Great, my sister, what else can you do? You won''t be lazy and can''t do anything?"


    Xiaobai giggled and said, "this is the only thing I can do. For my sister, it''s just a sneeze when it rains like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech.


    "What, you still beg for rain?"


    Xiaobai despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What praying for rain? It''s so crazy. There''s no such saying in the world."


    "As you said, praying for rain is actually your spirit condensed into drops of water, and I also spray out the water in my body when it rains. I still think I will pray for rain. Are you vulgar?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt so ashamed that he found that he didn''t know as much as Xiaobai.


    "But that''s what the Shennong Sutra says."


    "It''s easy for you to understand and accept. In fact, praying for rain is what I just said. I''m so tired. I''d better go to sleep with you."


    Xiaobai said that he had flown back to the incense burner, which made Zhang Xiaofan angry. He was the little guy who wanted to protect people.


    This little guy doesn''t respect him so much. How can we? We must seize this little guy''s weakness and make this little guy obedient.


    "Lingshi, yes, I''ll go to Li Gang''s father and son and get some Lingshi for the little guy to eat. See if the little guy admits defeat."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan wandered around the ancient tomb and saw a coffin. He went to open the coffin and found a whole coffin of ancient coins.


    He was so excited about the goods that he became rich. With these ancient coins, his museum can add a little weight, attract more tourists and generate income for the villagers of Shangshui village.


    Tang Xiuzhi didn''t find the secret of Shennong Ding yesterday. She angrily returned to the city and stayed in the museum all night.


    I just fell asleep this morning. As soon as I woke up, the news of the excavation of ancient tombs in the industrial park of Boyang town was broadcast live on TV. The whole person seemed to have beaten chicken blood and took a group of people to the industrial park of Boyang town.


    "Miss Tang, there is really a big snake in it. Doctor Zhang has been in for so long, but there is no movement in it. 80% of them are dead. Now the tomb has just been opened. I''m going to send a group of police to kill the snake. What are you doing?"


    Tang Xiuzhi didn''t want to hear the speech.


    "Senior official Hu, how can you talk like this? What if the policemen go down to kill snakes and destroy the cultural relics underground? Can you afford such a big crime?"


    Tang Xiuzhi can''t help but nod her head and let Tang Xiuzhi in.


    At the moment, Tang Xiuzhi followed a group of police and carefully went to the ancient tomb. She found that there was silence in the ancient tomb.


    Go on and see Zhang Xiaofan moving the things in the coffin there. Tang Xiuzhi is in a hurry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, put it down. Those things are national. Your Zhuang hand can''t touch them."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the police. The police saw that the big snake was gone. There was nothing wrong with them. They left quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Tang Xiuzhi in his arms and is so anxious that Tang Xiuzhi keeps resisting.


    "Smelly hooligan, let go of me. If you use any brains today, I won''t let you take away the things in the ancient tomb."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. He took these ancient coins to expand the museum and engage in tourism. What''s wrong? Tang Xiuzhi resolutely opposed them, and he decided to take them today.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, you see, there are only two of us here. If you know better, I won''t bully you."


    "If you don''t know your face, I''ll turn you into my woman. It depends on how you take your husband''s things."


    Tang Xiuzhi is not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan doing anything else, but she is afraid of Zhang Xiaofan mixing with her. If she is really done, what face does she have.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go too far. It''s against the law to do so. You know, everything opened on any territory in China belongs to the state. You can''t be so selfish."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. It''s just some ancient coins. Can''t he spend money to buy them? Why is it so serious.


    "Fuck you, I bought this industrial park. I took these things to my Museum for tourists to visit. What''s wrong?"


    "Besides, what kind of gimmicks can you make when you get to the country? When the cowhide is blown up, you are afraid of being affected, but I am different. You can blow any cowhide, and the value will certainly double at that time."


    Tang Xiuzhi felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable, so she said to Zhang Xiaofan, "then promise me a condition and I''ll let you take it to your museum."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought Tang Xiuzhi was terrible. He had to ask Tang Xiuzhi about everything, so he asked Tang Xiuzhi cautiously.


    "What conditions?"


    "Let me go in and out of your museum, study anything in your museum, and invite experts to study the things in your museum when necessary."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Tang Xiuzhi''s move is really cruel. In this way, all the good things in his museum will be shared with the state. The state will take some ancient coins for so many things in his museum.


    However, this condition is also reluctantly acceptable. After all, those things are only placed in their Sheung Shui village.


    He did not want to take those things for himself, as long as the interest relationship did not involve his tourism development.


    "OK, I can promise you, but only if I bite you, will I feel relieved. Otherwise, I will never get through the matter of you biting me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan mentioned it, Tang Xiuzhi felt wronged. She was changed by Zhang Xiaofan and kissed in a mess.


    She bit Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to bite back. It''s too much.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go too far."


    Zhang Xiaofan shrugged and looked indifferent. Tang Xiuzhi bit her lips with anger.


    After a while, Tang Xiuzhi ruthlessly promised Zhang Xiaofan that the goods excitedly kissed Tang Xiuzhi and didn''t hurry to bite. It felt really exciting.


    Tang Xiuzhi accepts this bullying and waits for Zhang Xiaofan to bite her lips, but Zhang Xiaofan never bites and pinches Zhang Xiaofan with hatred.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaotong''s hands protected him. He kept going back a few steps before he stopped. Tang Xiuzhi still stared at Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 814

    ... the goods are shameless. They fiercely turn to Tang Xiuzhi and say something that Tang Xiuzhi feels unacceptable.


    "You touch me."


    Tang Xiuzhi was furious.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you want to be shameless? I pinched you just now. Why did I become a model of you? Don''t be so disgusting, will you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan, sarapi.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll touch you wherever you touch me, otherwise it''s too unfair."


    Tang Xiuzhi thinks she''s going crazy. Why did she meet such a rascal? He just can''t pinch the important position. Zhang Xiaofan wants to pinch back. How can she live in the future? Just die.


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own plan. Tang Xiuzhi is a person who likes to break the casserole and ask the truth. He has so many secrets. If Tang Xiuzhi knows, he must be arrested for research.


    So he must let Tang Xiuzhi hate him, so that he can stay away from him and protect his secret.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, have you thought about it? If you don''t let me touch it back, I''ll tell you about touching me."


    "It depends on how you meet people. Anyway, I''m a broken skin scoundrel and I''m not afraid of anything."


    Tang Xiuzhi grabbed her hair and tried to kill Zhang Xiaofan, but her strength was not enough to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are so shameless. You promised to bite me and let me go to your museum, but you kept kissing me and didn''t bite me. I was angry and pinched you. You also framed me and said I touched you. You''re too mean."


    "Well, well, isn''t it just a leather bag? Touch it if you want. Anyway, I''ll think I''m dead and don''t see anything."


    Tang Xiuzhi cried like a tearful man. She slept on the ground and didn''t move. Now Zhang Xiaofan conceded defeat. He couldn''t see a woman cry. As soon as his daughter cried, he was soft hearted.


    "Well, I was wrong just now. We also agreed that you cooperate with me to take away the ancient coins of this coffin."


    "I let you go in and out of my Museum. As for other things in the ancient tomb, take them to the National Museum for research!"


    Tang Xiuzhi was proud when she heard the speech and secretly said the sample. It turned out that she was afraid of girls crying. Then you''re finished. In the future, I''ll play one cry, two trouble and three hanging, and dig out all your secrets.


    "Wow."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished saying that he didn''t expect Tang Xiuzhi to cry more seriously. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly asked Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t live. The state gave me three days to unlock the secret of shennongding, but now I have no clue."


    "If I can''t solve the secret within three days, I''ll be kicked out of the research group. That''s my lifelong dream. If I''m kicked out, my life will be over. How can I live!"


    Zhang Xiaofan has a bottom line. Although he is afraid of women crying, he will never give in to anything that hurts his secret bottom line.


    "Then you wait to be fired!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he didn''t care about Tang Xiuzhi, so he strode outside the ancient tomb.


    Tang Xiuzhi''s plan failed. She was so angry that she hit the ground with her fist. Then she got up quickly and chased Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi arrived outside the ancient tomb, a circle of people came to ask Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Don''t worry, senior official Hu. The snake has been killed by me, and the things in the ancient tomb are well preserved. Just give it to Miss Tang, who is engaged in cultural relics research."


    "Now that we have cut the ribbon, we are lucky and bitter. I prepared home dishes at the Huangcheng hotel. We have a light meal. Then I invite you to visit our jade pendant in Qinchuan city."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to get Xiaobai some food and make Xiaobai obedient. After he contracts the land, give him rain.


    Just want to take you to the jade pendant market, so that you can make a few pieces of jade for Xiaobai and make everyone feel that he is generous and beautiful.


    People here know that what Zhang Xiaofan said about hometown food is counter heaven food. They are very excited at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll thank Mr. Zhang first on behalf of everyone."


    After Hu finished, Zhang Xiaofan smiled and went to the Imperial City Hotel. Zhang Xiaofan had already arranged this.


    As soon as he entered the supreme private room, Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to sit down. One by one, he was greedy like a monkey, and his eyes glowed at the food.


    "Doctor Zhang, today is a good day. It''s rare for so many people to get together. Don''t be stingy. Give everyone a taste of the health wine you brewed."


    Wang Bingkun''s project in the industrial park is the health wine processing plant. Now he wants to take this opportunity to improve the reputation of health wine and let Zhang Xiaofan bring health wine out for everyone to drink.


    The health wine brewed by Zhang Xiaofan now contains centipede, which tastes more beautiful than before. A sip can cure various diseases of people, but the corresponding wine is very strong. If you drink too much, you will get into trouble.


    "Well, I added a medicinal herb to the health wine the day before yesterday. The health wine tastes more beautiful. I''ll pour it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and poured everyone a cup. Just about to put away the wine bottle, Bai Ling grabbed the wine bottle.


    "Why are you so stingy? I''ll pour you more wine later."


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang, you can''t be so stingy."


    Zhang Xiaofan is still helpless.


    "You can''t drink too much health wine. If you drink too much, something will happen."


    "I think you are stingy and don''t want to give everyone a drink."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, if you let everyone drink something wrong, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "What can you drink..."


    Bai Ling said and poured himself another cup. After two cups, he felt dizzy. Zhang Xiaofan helped Bai Ling.


    "Senior official Hu, something happened yesterday, which worried Secretary Bai. Now I''m relaxed and greedy. I''ll sober up Secretary Bai."


    Secretary Bai nodded. Secretary Bai still supports the young man''s things. Besides, now the delicious food is put in front of him. He can''t eat these things in Ganzhou City. He''s in the mood to take care of others.


    "Go! Go!"


    After Hu Daguan finished, Zhang Xiaofan helped Bai Ling out. The others were too anxious to drink health wine and eat vegetables against the sky.


    A cadre under Bai Ling also asked some friends to have dinner at the Imperial City Hotel today. He was the son of a big leader in Ganzhou City and went to Boyang town for training.


    As soon as I arrived at Boyang Town, I fell in love with Bai Ling. It can be said that I bombarded Bai Ling indiscriminately. I used all kinds of moves, but I couldn''t hold Bai Ling in my arms.


    Now I came out of a private room and saw a smelly farmer holding Bai Ling. I was immediately ashamed and angry.


    "People in MAHLE Gobi dare to rob my girlfriend with song Qingming. It''s too reckless." Song Qingming goes to Zhang Xiaofan and questions Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stinky farmer, let go of your claws quickly. Secretary Bai is my goddess. You can touch it with your Zhuang hand and I''ll kill you." Song Qingming threatened Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very unhappy when he hears the speech. Bai Ling and he have not determined the relationship between men and women, but they have also had skin relatives.


    This man is nothing. He dares to say that Bai Ling is his girlfriend. He simply doesn''t pay attention to the farmers.


    "Your woman, you fucking want to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan now has social status, and the whole person floats up. He is very arrogant. He is talking and is about to hit people. Bai Ling is angry. Zhang Xiaofan worried her this morning and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Smelly hooligan, you let me go, give me wine and want to bully me. Now it''s too much to see my colleagues act bravely and want to beat people."


    Bai Ling said. He used to hold song Qingming''s hand. Song Qingming was a little light.

 Chapter 815

    Song Qingming became a fool. He chased Bai Ling for several months and didn''t pull his hand. Now he has won the favor of beautiful women for his courageous deeds. Sure enough, this vulgar and smelly bridge section is the best way to brush his favor.


    Next, I will do a hero''s rescue once again. The farmer will be in love with him. He will love him when he is in bed. When he goes to bed, he has the final say.


    Song Qingming giggled when he thought of these.


    Zhang Xiaofan is forced on his face at the moment. Unexpectedly, Bai Ling will play this trick for him. He is a good man. When will he become a hooligan? Isn''t this detrimental to his glorious image?


    "Bai Ling, you can joke about anything, but you can''t joke about it. Tell me when I became a hooligan."


    "You just touched me. Why aren''t you a hooligan?"


    Bai Ling said this with a serious face. It doesn''t look like lying at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan now knows the power of women. He just framed Tang Xiuzhi to touch him before. Now it''s Bai Ling''s turn to frame him. It''s really dramatic.


    "Smelly farmer, how dare you touch my girlfriend and see how I punch you to death."


    Song Qingming didn''t learn well when he was in school, and his academic performance was not good, but Lao Tzu wanted him to be a cadre, so he took the road of the army.


    In the army, song Qingming also worked hard and made several military achievements. After successful recovery, he practiced in Boyang town.


    Having such an experience, he thinks that one punch can explode Zhang Xiaofan''s small head. Therefore, at present, he blows out with one punch and waits for Zhang Xiaofan to fall to the ground. Bai Ling holds his waist and worships him infinitely.


    What song Qingming didn''t expect was that all this completely exceeded his expectations. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed his fist and forced him to kneel on the ground in pain. He couldn''t believe it on his face.


    "This, this, how can it be like this? How can smelly farmers have such powerful skills."


    Zhang Xiaofan pinches song Qingming''s hand and gently satirizes song Qingming.


    "Hum, you don''t have to think about it if you want to impress a beautiful woman in front of me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Bai Ling actually hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s waist and appreciated Zhang Xiaofan''s face. His eyes completely regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a male god.


    Bai Ling is a very clever woman. This move kills two birds with one stone. It''s perfect.


    First use song Qingming''s Qi Zhang Xiaofan, then use Zhang Xiaofan to pull hatred and send song Qingming away, so that song Qingming doesn''t dare to pursue her again. No wonder he can be a secretary. He''s not smart.


    Song Qingming couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He asked the heroine to hold the hero''s waist and appreciate the hero''s power. It was clearly the picture he wanted. Now how can the protagonist become a smelly farmer.


    Next, the heroine will not ask the hero to open a room, and then the heroine will play what posture the heroine wants!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I like you. Let''s open a room now and listen to you. All kinds of clothes and props can be performed."


    Zhang Xiaofan is dizzy. He feels as if he has been used, but he doesn''t seem to be able to say no, otherwise the plot will turn over.


    "Well, you like me so much, I can''t let you down, can I?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Bai Ling will take advantage of him. If he doesn''t take advantage of him, he will be a son of a bitch, so he must not let Bai Ling go.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan said that he had hugged Bai Ling''s waist. Seeing song Qingming angry, he felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too hateful.


    The people he invited today are all comrades in arms of the army. He can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan alone, but it doesn''t mean that his comrades in arms can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan together.


    "The stinking farmer of the dog, stop. Today''s hero is me. If you want to rob my heroine, you''re looking for death."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. He really doesn''t have any interest in the strength of song Qingming. Beating such a person is the same as a small head father beating a big head son. He can''t tell the southeast from the Northwest with a slap.


    "I said, brother, there are no fragrant grass anywhere in the world. Why love a flower alone? Besides, this flower has a master. Can you rob her?"


    Song Qingming saw that Zhang Xiaofan was not as tough as before. He thought he was frightened by his momentum and became more powerful.


    "Stinky farmer, don''t talk nonsense. If you know the truth, let the white book remember to hold my waist. Otherwise, if my brother comes out, you''ll regret it later."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "It''s really boring. Call your brothers out quickly and I''ll solve it together so as not to cause trouble."


    Song Qingming thinks the dog''s Zhang Xiaofan really talks big. He also wants to beat his brothers alone. Who beats who when he sees it.


    "OK, you wait."


    Song Qingming walked into a private room. After a while, more than a dozen soldiers in military uniforms came out of the private room. Song Qingming looked like a king.


    "Brothers, today''s World War I is related to my happiness. As long as the brothers beat him down and come to eat vegetables against the sky in the future, I''ll pay for everything."


    "Hehe, brother song is righteous, so we''re not polite. The key is that this rebellious dish is so delicious that we''re addicted to it!"


    "Yes, we all want to win the smelly farmer in order to fight against the sky."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that these soldiers are really poor. He has to work hard for others if he eats a meal of food against the sky. Now he doesn''t need the money for a few meals of food against the sky, so he gives alms to these soldiers and makes a friend.


    "Hehe, soldiers, I don''t think it''s worth it for you to work hard for him to eat vegetables against the sky."


    "Otherwise, don''t do it today, just don''t see the contradiction between me and that guy."


    "I''ll give each of you a consumption roll. In the future, you can eat contrarian vegetables and use the consumption roll. What do you think?"


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, those soldiers seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. A smelly farmer came to a place like Huangcheng hotel for dinner.


    It is estimated that they are also treated by others. Now they boast that they can get the consumption volume here. They really treat them as soldiers as retarded.


    "Smelly farmer, you can die if you don''t brag! Just invite us soldiers to eat vegetables against the sky and treat us soldiers as free! I''ll believe you."


    A soldier scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan exposed his identity.


    "I''m the big boss here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a serious face, but those soldiers laughed like nothing when they heard it. They felt that they met a fool today. They were chatting with a fool.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "What I said is true. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly emphasizes his identity again. Those who serve as soldiers don''t believe it and laugh at Zhang Xiaofan one by one.


    "You''re the boss here. It''s funny. If you''re the boss here, I''m the Secretary of Qinchuan city."


    "I am the governor of Ganzhou province."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt really helpless. Why does he always have people who don''t believe him when he tells the truth, but so many people believe him when he tells lies!


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Let''s go together. I''ll get rid of you so that I can play games with my girlfriend."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, waiting for those soldiers to start.

 Chapter 816

    "Boss, those bastards dare to use force against you. It''s to hit the security guard of our Imperial City Hotel in the face. Don''t worry. We can make them look for teeth everywhere without you."


    The speaker is ah Bao. Now is a good time for him to perform. He must show the importance of their security team in front of the big boss.


    Therefore, as soon as ah Bao finished his words, more than 30 security guards came up from downstairs with batons in their hands, which was bigger than the dozen soldiers.


    The dozen soldiers still don''t believe it. Most of them are young people from the countryside.


    They know too well what is going on in the countryside. They don''t believe that a farmer can be the owner of the Imperial City Hotel.


    "What, he''s really your boss. It''s impossible. You must have mistaken someone. He''s a farmer. How can he be your boss?"


    A Bao replied coldly, "what''s the matter with farmers? Farmers are masters. If you underestimate farmers, you''re fan Dajie."


    "I tell you, not to mention the Imperial City Hotel, which is the other seven five-star hotels in Qinchuan. It''s still our boss''s industry, and the dishes you eat are also planted by our boss."


    "No way, that''s absolutely impossible. You must not be the security guard here. You''re with stinky farmers. If you want to cheat us, we won''t be fooled. Let''s do it."


    These soldiers are also men. Although they are at a disadvantage in number, they still want to fight with the more than 30 security guards.


    Suddenly, the two sides fought, and the news immediately spread to the supreme private room. Senior official Hu and others felt that they had turned against being soldiers. They even started to fight with the hotel security guard in broad daylight, which had a terrible impact.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the soldiers who make trouble."


    When senior official Hu spoke, more than a dozen leaders walked to the corridor and saw a chaotic picture.


    "Stop..."


    Big official Hu''s voice was like thunder. He immediately drank both sides. All the fighting people were stupid to see big official Hu and others.


    Because many of them have seen senior official Hu on the news network, which is a real senior official in Ganzhou City. I didn''t expect to see him here today.


    "Doctor Zhang, are you okay? Those soldiers have gone too far and are simply damaging the image of our army. I will let them know the military rules."


    Those soldiers were really stupid. Before, the little farmer said he was the boss here. They didn''t believe it.


    He also said that if small farmers were bosses, they would be mayors. Now mayors and even officials bigger than mayors have appeared, and they still respect small farmers so much. They were really killed by song Qingming this time.


    "Song Qingming, isn''t your father the big official in the province? His name seems to be XXX. You asked your father to plead for us and let us not accept military punishment. We are all innocent!"


    Senior official song was also present today. He pretended not to see his disheartened son, but now the soldiers have led the fire to him. If he doesn''t come forward, it''s really impossible.


    "Song Qingming, you unfilial son, quickly apologize to Doctor Zhang, saying that you have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You offended Doctor Zhang and asked Doctor Zhang for forgiveness."


    Song Qingming was stupid. His father didn''t stand up to help him speak at this point. Instead, he asked him to apologize. It''s too embarrassing.


    "Father, I''m not wrong. I like secretary Bai. If you help me grab Secretary Bai, I''ll do a good job, or I''ll resign."


    Song Qingming really doesn''t give me a long face. At this time, he plays a small temper. The senior official of song has a hot face. He really feels that his ancestors didn''t accumulate blessings and gave birth to such a bastard son.


    Big official Hu couldn''t see it anymore. He was afraid that big official song would make a joke again, so he asked big official song to take song Qingming away.


    As soon as song Qingming left, the soldiers also wilted. Senior official Hu called their army and came to the hotel to pick up people.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Bai Ling to another room to detoxify, and others disperse one after another.


    After Song Qingming was taken away by senior officials of song, he still refused to accept it. He felt that he was a smelly farmer anyway.


    He doesn''t deserve Bai Ling. A girl as good as Bai Ling should belong to an official like him.


    Senior official song got song Qingming into the car.


    "Smelly boy, you go back with me now and stop fighting with Doctor Zhang. Although he is a farmer, we can''t afford it."


    "Dad, Bai Shuji is really a good girl. You just want to see Secretary Bai let the pig arch. I can''t accept it."


    Big official song was so angry that he put on the brake. Song Qingming was even more angry. He opened the door and got off. Big official song was very angry when he met such a son.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling enter the room. Bai Ling is already confused. There seem to be a lot of small balls in front of him.


    There are pictures of her rooming with Zhang Xiaofan, trying to get rid of them, but they have no effect.


    "Bai Ling, listen to me. After drinking too much health wine, you will..."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to explain the strength of health wine to Bai Ling. Unexpectedly, Bai Ling''s wine strength has been violated. He pours on Zhang Xiaofan and asks for love with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly pushes Bai Ling away and dodges to prepare a wake-up drink for Bai Ling. Unexpectedly, Bai Ling hugs him from behind and behaves very crazy.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t calm down at the moment. He turned to look at Bai Ling and found that Bai Ling had untied the two buttons on his upper body. The eyes of the people who took a picture were dizzy.


    "Is it God''s will that I Zhang Xiaofan can''t leave today?" Zhang Xiaofan muttered, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took Bai Ling to bed.


    Song Qingming was walking on the bridge. He was so angry that he looked at the rolling Weihe River. He felt very wronged. At the moment, it was like the shadow of the river. It was all a picture of how Zhang Xiaofan bullied Bai Ling. It was really going to make him crazy.


    It''s so sad to think that he can''t even get a woman he likes when he is an official.


    "Young master song, you were forced like this by that smelly farmer!"


    The speaker is Zhang Xiaoqiang, but at this time he is a face. Even those who know him can''t recognize him standing here.


    Song Qingming turned around, looked at Zhang Xiaoqiang coldly, and asked Zhang Xiaoqiang very carefully, who are you and how do you know me?


    Zhang Xiaoqiang is wanted by the whole city, but his minions have not been completely cleaned up. In addition, he has a very good mind. It''s easy to know about song Qingming.


    "Song Da Shao is the son of song Da Guan of Ganzhou province. It''s no secret. What don''t I know?"


    "I went to Prince song today just to cooperate with him and kill our common enemy."


    "Our common enemy, you tell me, who is our common enemy, and what skills do you have that deserve to cooperate with me?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang laughed.


    "Our common enemy, of course, is a smelly farmer. My ability can make you a thousand face childe. I don''t know if I''m qualified to cooperate with you."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang spoke his skills and looked into song Qingming''s eyes.

 Chapter 817

    Song Qingming grinned and took back his eyes.


    "At present, Yirong surgery in H country is very powerful. It doesn''t cost much to do Yirong in our big hospital in China. What''s this skill?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said with a smile: "ha ha, you even compare my face changing skill with those low-level things. My face changing skill is to change my face casually by cultivating secret skills, rather than moving a knife on my face like those vulgar things."


    Song Qingming was surprised when he heard the speech. When he was in the army, he met some powerful practitioners, but those people generally don''t appear in the city.


    Unexpectedly, the person in front of him is a cultivator, and he can change his appearance through cultivation. If he successfully cultivates this skill, he can easily look like a smelly farmer and steal a smelly farmer''s woman, it will be revenge.


    "Master, please teach me the art of changing face. After I learn it, I will repay you." Song Qingming said, kneeling down to Zhang Xiaoqiang excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang is not short of money now. The reason why he chose to cooperate with song Qingming is that he took a fancy to the rights of song Qingming''s Lao Tzu. Therefore, when song Qingming mentioned reward, Zhang Xiaoqiang was not interested at all.


    "Do you think people like me will be short of money?"


    Song Qingming''s brain buzzed for a while, and Zhang Xiaoqiang helped song Qingming up.


    "Let me tell you the truth. I chose to teach you cosmetic surgery to avenge with us. If you can''t avenge with me or have the courage to avenge, I won''t teach you cosmetic surgery."


    Song Qingming said excitedly, "I can take revenge. I will take revenge with you."


    "Do you know our enemy?"


    "I see. Isn''t he a stinky farmer? As long as there is the technique of changing face, it will kill him every minute."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang sneered at his nose.


    "Then you''re wrong. He''s not a simple smelly farmer, but a very strong cultivator. I don''t know how strong his strength is, but at least now I''m not his opponent at all."


    Song Qingming is a little scared. Now he thinks Zhang Xiaoqiang will change his face. He is already very powerful. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is even more powerful than Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "But don''t be afraid. My master''s strength has reached the peak. I''ll leave Ganzhou City to find my master tomorrow."


    "Learn kung fu from Shifu. When I come back, it''s time for us to take revenge."


    "Of course, during my absence, you have to make use of your father''s relationship and keep making trouble for smelly farmers."


    "Because only in this way can we stop the smelly farmers from moving forward. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to kill the smelly farmers."


    Song Qingming nodded and thought it was all a small matter. He was the son of a senior official of song. As long as his identity was revealed.


    The people in that department didn''t give him face and made trouble for Zhang Xiaofan. It was just an easy thing.


    "Master, don''t worry. After I get your true biography, I will try my best to work for you."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang nodded, took out a Yirong script and gave it to song Qingming. Song Qingming took it to practice, and turned around and left.


    Song Qingming was so excited when he got the cultivation script. He was very lecherous himself. Now he has this thing.


    The beauty of Qinchuan city can escape from his clutches. He can even easily become a woman and peep in the girls'' bath. It''s so cool that it explodes. This Yi Rong secret script is really the best weapon for obscene beauties.


    Zhang Xiaofan was kissed by Bai Ling, and his breathing became more and more difficult. I really want to fall like this today.


    But he also felt that he could not do so. If he did so, he would not become an animal. It was by no means the big husband''s act to do something careless when Bai Ling was not awake.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, pushed Bai Ling away again, ran to the bathroom, washed his face with cold water, woke up a little, and Bai Ling rushed to him again.


    "Bai Ling, I''m sorry. In the current situation, I can only knock you out to help you detoxify."


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Bai Ling on the body, Bai Ling fell to the ground, and the sweat beads on his face still fell.


    The clothes were already messy. After taking a deep breath, he removed Bai Ling''s clothes and put them in the bathtub, where he received a full bathtub of water.


    "After the centipede is added to the health wine, the medicine is mainly heat. Now the best way to dissolve the heat is to drive the fire with ice."


    "Fortunately, I have integrated the skills of six winged golden silkworm and can convert green energy into strong cold to solve this problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan talked to himself and dried up his clothes. He sat in the bath and stood with Bai Ling''s palm.


    At this time, a strong cold was transmitted to Bai Ling''s body through Zhang Xiaofan''s palm. Bai Ling suddenly felt sober. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Zhang Xiaofan sitting opposite her, opposite her two palms.


    "Don''t think about it. The heat poison in you can only be forced out with cold. You will feel cold later, but it doesn''t matter. When your heat poison is completely forced out, you won''t feel cold."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and closed his eyes. Bai Ling also closed his eyes slowly. This process lasted about an hour.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling came out of the bath. They didn''t say anything. They put on their clothes and went to the supreme private room to find those big guys.


    At the door of the supreme private room, Bai Ling suddenly took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "can you keep secret the detoxification you gave me just now, just as it didn''t happen and will rot in my stomach forever?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Bai Ling''s expectation and nodded to Bai Ling. To tell the truth, even if Bai Ling didn''t say it, he would rot this kind of thing into his stomach and tell others, unless he was out of his mind.


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Bai Ling pushes open the door of the supreme private room. When senior official Hu and others see Zhang Xiaofan, they all get up from their seats.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Now I''m going to the jewelry store, but it''s estimated that our group of people going to the jewelry store in this way will affect other people''s business. Let''s just wear farmer''s clothes like Doctor Zhang. That would be better."


    Senior official Hu suggested that others dare to have any opinions. One by one, they put on Farmers'' clothes and went to the jewelry store.


    Just arrived at the jewelry store, like a group of migrant workers in the city, attracted a lot of attention.


    Senior official Hu and others had many occasions to go in and out, but they didn''t care. They continued to move forward, and then dispersed to choose their favorite jewelry.


    Bai Ling thought that Zhang Xiaofan had taken advantage of her today and was the real boss, so she wanted to let Zhang Xiaofan bleed and follow Zhang Xiaofan all the time.


    "Hey, beauty, look at the jewelry. You look so beautiful. How about I give you a jewelry?"


    It was manager Li of the jewelry store who hung a lot of girls here. When he saw Bai Ling, he thought Bai Ling was the best in both temperament and appearance, so he wanted to tease Bai Ling.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak, put his arms around Bai Ling''s waist and warned manager Li with body language that Bai Ling is his woman and don''t complain.

 Chapter 818

    Manager Li just glanced at Bai Ling and directly ignored Zhang Xiaofan. He took out a jade pendant from the counter and showed it to Bai Ling.


    "Miss, do you like this jade pendant? It''s genuine Hotan jade. It''s also inlaid with a purple gem. It glitters. It looks very noble when worn on you."


    I have to admit manager Li''s vision that the pendant is really good. Bai Ling reached out to catch the pendant and put it on his body, which improved his temperament.


    "Boss, how much is this? I bought it?"


    Seeing that Bai Ling liked it, Zhang Xiaofan decided to buy it and choose some other jade to give to Xiao Bai. Now he asked manager Li for the price.


    Manager Li despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, you want to buy this pendant. Can you afford it? Don''t make a fool of yourself here. You don''t deserve such beautiful women. Get out of here!"


    Manager Li is helpless and doesn''t like to talk to Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    Bai Ling put the pendant down.


    "I said how you talk. Did my boyfriend offend you? He made a personal attack. I don''t want this pendant."


    Manager Li smiled gently.


    "Miss, be realistic. I''m the manager of this big shopping mall. I have an annual salary of one million. I have a car and a room. You are my woman. You can eat and drink spicy when you stay in the room and sleep every day."


    "But if you follow that smelly farmer and work in the field every day, even if you are beautiful, you can''t stand the devastation of years. It''s too late to think about life in turn like a yellow faced woman."


    Bai Ling also despised manager Li and others. He looked down on others, deliberately took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face.


    "I''d love to work in the field."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and went to another counter to sell a special sale directly. He consumed hundreds of thousands of yuan at one go without blinking.


    Manager Li really doesn''t understand why this stinky farmer has so much money and so much money.


    It seems that he looks down on people. People like this should be received by him. If a small salesperson receives them, he will earn much less commission.


    As a sales manager, his eyelids are thick. When he comes to Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling, he begins to get close.


    "Two distinguished people, just now I had eyes that didn''t understand Mount Tai and offended you. I apologize to you. How about a 20% discount on the jade you chose today?"


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored manager Li and said to the sales lady, "you can handle it for us without any discount."


    The young lady felt so embarrassed. After all, manager Li is their leader. They can''t make the leader unhappy.


    Zhang Xiaofan blinked.


    "Don''t be afraid. I think his seat is more suitable for you. How about you being the manager of this jewelry store in the future?"


    The sales lady smiled and said, "don''t be kidding, sir. Our sales manager has a very good relationship with the boss. Our sales performance has always been the first. I am qualified to be a manager."


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter. As long as you like, you''re the manager of this Jewelry Mall."


    Manager Li couldn''t bear it at the moment, and his nose was slightly sarcastic.


    "Smelly farmers, don''t think you can be arrogant here if you earn a few money from farming. Our jewelry store is Li Shao''s industry."


    "Li Shao and I are iron friends. Do you think it''s possible to change Li Shao? Besides, it''s funny to want to talk to Li Shao with your advice."


    Zhang Xiaofan guesses that manager Li Shao should be Li Feng. Li Gang now plays a farmer in a jewelry store. Does Li Feng dare not listen to his father?


    "Funny? I don''t think it''s funny at all. You think I''m a smelly farmer, and I think you''re rubbish."


    Manager Li is very popular in this shopping mall. In this place, anyone who sees him is not polite. Now he is scolded as garbage by a smelly farmer. This matter must not be tolerated.


    Li Feng was angry and took out the phone to call the security captain. Within a few minutes, more than a dozen security guards came.


    "Bite him."


    The security captain saw that manager Li was so angry that a dozen security guards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with one hand. The goods were about to start, and Li Gang''s voice rang.


    "What are you doing? Dare you beat the guests? Do you want to work here?"


    Li Gang said and walked over. Manager Li was even more angry when he saw Li Gang dressed up as a farmer. He said in his heart what happened to today''s farmers and who gave them courage. One by one, he was bolder and asked them what they were doing.


    "What are you? Mind the business of our shopping mall. Get out of here if you know what you''re doing, or even fight with you."


    Li Gang''s face was hot when he heard that this was his son''s property. The employees in the store wanted to beat him. Is this going to be the opposite? Now there are so many big men standing behind him. Let those people think of him.


    "You dare to hit me. Do you know who I am? I''m your boss''s father. Don''t apologize to Doctor Zhang quickly."


    Manager Li laughed at the speech. Li Gang is the prince of Li''s group. Li''s group has billions of assets and has expanded its business recently.


    Invested in a jade processing plant in the industrial park of Boyang Town, and the group''s shares rose several points.


    In the whole Qinchuan City, it''s the same person as the wind and cloud. How can it be a person wearing peasant clothes? Doesn''t it want people to laugh off their big teeth?


    "Ha ha, dear employees, listen, the smelly farmer said he was the boss''s father. Do you think it''s possible?"


    The security captain heard the speech and hurriedly cooperated with manager Li.


    "Fuck, if that stinky farmer is our boss''s father, I''m our boss''s grandfather."


    "I''m Grandpa, ha ha."


    Before that, Li Gang called Li Feng and said that there were important guests coming today. Let Li Feng pay attention.


    This product just met a very good girl and was happy. As a result, I saw such a picture.


    "Manager Li, whose fucking grandfather are you?" Li Feng was so strange that he slapped manager Li on the face when he went up.


    Manager Li quickly apologized and said, "boss, it''s all the trouble caused by the smelly farmer. He said he was your father. What do you think to do, or I''ll let my men cut off one of his arms and feed it to the dog."


    Li Feng bit his lips and knew that today''s affairs could not be handled by him, so he went to Li Gang and called his father.


    Now manager Li, the security guards and the salesperson in the store were all dumbfounded and rubbed their eyes hard. They thought it was incredible.


    The chairman of Tangtang Li''s group is actually a farmer. How is this possible? Are farmers so capable now?


    Manager Li now wants to die. He is a student graduated from a technical school. With his ability to curry favor with others, he has obtained his current position.


    Unexpectedly, his future was completely ruined because of his mouth. He doesn''t believe that Li Feng and his son can spare him.


    "Pa......"


    When Li Jing realized this, he knelt on the ground with a snap. Li Feng hurried to help manager Li.


    "Manager Li, get up quickly. You are my grandfather. How can I make you kneel down? Isn''t this a mess of generations?"


    Manager Li was even more afraid when he heard the speech. Sure enough, he thought he was right. The Li family and his son would not let him go easily, and might kill him.


    "Boss Li, Grandpa Zu, you are grandpa Zu. Please forgive me." Li Feng kicked manager Li in the face.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again." Li Feng scolded manager Li angrily.

 Chapter 819

    Manager Li ran a few steps and asked Li Feng for salary again. Li Feng was angry and turned his eyes to the security captain.


    "Do you think I should pay him?"


    When the security captain saw that manager Li had collapsed, he bit manager Li.


    "Boss, you must not pay the dog. The dog relied on himself as a manager and fooled around in the mall. Several girls were hidden by him."


    "Also, he often treats the security guards of our security team as dogs. Such people are not as good as pigs and dogs. They should be beaten and thrown into the street."


    "I didn''t say that."


    The security captain was also smart. He took some security guards and hit manager Li. He didn''t even know his parents.


    Li Jing thought that the security captain had seen him like a dog before. Today, he bit him and vomited blood.


    After Li Feng handled the matter, he ran to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan in every way, just like his grandson.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think I should do with this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Your manager is really not very good. It''s better to get out. Now this seat is vacant. I think the sales lady is very good. Do you think she can be the manager?"


    Li Feng was so clever that he understood Zhang Xiaofan at once.


    "Yes, of course. The person recommended by Lord Zhang is definitely a top talent."


    Li Feng said, turning his eyes to the sales lady.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Liu Hongyue."


    "Liu Hongyue, from then on, you are the manager of this mall, with an annual salary of 2 million and a car of 500000."


    Liu Hongyue is even more stupid. Before, manager Li had an annual salary of one million yuan and a car of one hundred thousand yuan. She suddenly improved several grades. Is this true?


    Other sales in jewelry stores have bright eyes and envy. Now they are sales managers.


    It used to be an ugly duckling who was bullied by everyone. I didn''t expect it to turn around all of a sudden.


    People''s lives are so good. I knew the smelly farmer was so powerful. They all flattered the smelly farmer. It''s the ugly duckling''s turn there.


    "Boss, what you said is true. I''m really the manager of this mall. What if I can''t do well?"


    "If you can''t do well, I''ll assign you another deputy manager. It''s your credit and his responsibility if something goes wrong."


    Liu Hongyue is really stupid now. She didn''t expect her fate to change like this, but she doesn''t think it''s suitable for her here.


    Because the person who appreciates her is not the boss, but the person respected by the boss. In this way, she can stay in the company and wait for death. If she has a dream, it will not come true.


    "I refused to be the manager of the mall and resigned from the company."


    When Liu Hongyue said this sentence, everyone didn''t understand it. He felt that Liu Hongyue was a fool and wanted to resign. He was really out of his mind.


    Li Feng looked at Zhang Xiaofan in some embarrassment at the moment.


    "Master Zhang, look..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s none of your business. Everyone has his own choice. Let her go. Now that the matter is finished, wrap up some jade articles I chose, and I''ll send you guys away."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Li Feng hurried to pack his things. Within a few minutes, dozens of luxury cars stopped outside the mall


    The drivers got out of the car, opened the door and picked up the big men in peasant clothes.


    Not only the staff of the mall became stupid, but also the pedestrians on the road looked incredible.


    I really don''t understand what''s going on. It''s too unscientific for farmers to drive luxury cars now.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling take the big men away and are about to return to Boyang town. Liu Hongyue suddenly appears in front of them and blocks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I want to work under your hands. Even the most basic waiter, I am willing to do it. Can you accept me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and thought that Liu Hongyue might really be a talent. Before, she could refuse to work with him with an annual salary of 2 million. This is an employee worthy of her treasure.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind turned quickly. He really thought of a job suitable for Liu Hongyue. As long as Liu Hongyue dared to break through, he would be his important assistant in the future.


    "You are in sales. I let you do other work. Maybe you have some inferior talents."


    "I have an idea now. Dare you try it? If you try and succeed, it''s not impossible to earn ten million a year, but if you fail, don''t come to me again."


    "What idea."


    "I have a cosmetics company, which is the endorsement of big star Lin Xia. The product effect is very good, and now it is selling well in Ganzhou City."


    "But it has not been listed in more than a dozen other cities in Ganzhou province. I want you to expand this market."


    "When you find an agent in more than a dozen cities and negotiate a single order, in addition to giving you a bonus of 100000 yuan, plus 3% of the sales at this point of sale as a rebate, do you have the courage to try?"


    The breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream endorsed by Lin Xia, Liu Hongyue knows that one of her former colleagues has used it, and the effect is really good.


    Such a good product doesn''t worry about selling at all. Let her find a partner and she will succeed.


    "I''m willing to try. Ask my boss to sign a contract with me and give me work proof. I will win more than a dozen other cities in Ganzhou."


    Zhang Xiaofan likes Liu Hongyue''s spirit of fearing death, so he admires Liu Hongyue very much. He wrote Liu Hongyue a phone number and asked her to go to Dong Xiaolan and go back to Boyang town with Bai Ling.


    Now the industrial park in Boyang town is officially started, and the workers sought by various companies are also starting nervously.


    However, the project supervision has not been completed. Liu Mei was asked to study in the city before, and I don''t know how she is studying now.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling arrive at Boyang town. Bai Ling goes to the township government and says there are still important things to deal with. Zhang Xiaofan takes out the phone and calls Liu Mei. When he learns that Liu Mei is at home now, he goes to find Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei was not with a man at this time. She was like a tiger. After receiving a call from Zhang Xiaofan today, she was covered with flames. When she thought of bathing Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan''s strong chest muscles gasped.


    At the moment, Liu Mei changed into a set of student clothes. She felt a little awkward. She changed into a set of body protective clothes. She didn''t look good.


    After changing into a police uniform, Liu Ju felt a little satisfied. She climbed on the bed and made a very attractive move, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to come and obey.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Liu Mei''s yard. Worried that Liu Mei is naked, he goes to the window to secretly look at Liu Mei.


    His girlfriend Xiao Qing is a policeman and they are married, but he still hasn''t let Xiao Qing try his police uniform. Now he is greedy and keeps swallowing saliva.


    "I''ll go and let sister Liu Mei go to the city to study engineering supervision. How can she become an actor and wear a police uniform to play a policeman and catch a thief!"


    "If I learn from actors and fail to learn engineering supervision well, I''ll go there to find an engineering supervisor. This matter must be seriously said."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, went to the door and stepped in, ready to teach Liu Ju a lesson.

 Chapter 820

    Liu Mei is still waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to appreciate her. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan begins to teach her a lesson as soon as he enters the door.


    "Sister Liu Mei, how did you do it? I paid you to learn engineering supervision. What kind of performance do you learn? You see, it''s noisy. Let me get a trustworthy engineering supervision from there now. I''m so disappointed in you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, angrily sitting on the chair, the flame of Liu Mei''s whole body was extinguished by Zhang Xiaofan in an instant.


    At this moment, her heart is full of grievances. In order not to disappoint Zhang Xiaofan, she has devoted herself to her study every day since she went to study.


    She was also rated as an excellent student by the teacher. Now she sees Zhang Xiaofan and wants to surprise Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is so unkind and breaks her heart.


    "Young master, it''s too much for you to say so. I''m also a woman. Can''t I have other hobbies except studying engineering supervision?"


    "Besides, what''s the matter with me buying some clothes with my own money? Are you going to scold me like that?"


    "Woo woo..."


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw that Liu Mei was really crying, he immediately softened his heart. He used to persuade Liu Mei not to let her be sad again.


    "Sister Liu Mei, you don''t know. The construction of the industrial park in Boyang town has started. Now there is an urgent need for an engineering supervisor. I came in to see you learning to perform. I thought you wanted to change your profession to be an actor, which also worried me."


    Liu Mei turns around and hides her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms to cry. Zhang Xiaofan feels that her short sleeves are wet. She quickly asks Liu Mei to sit on the sofa and have something to say.


    Liu Mei is now holding a towel, wiping her tears and complaining.


    "Do you know how hard I studied at school? In order to do a good job, I worked hard every day and night and got a certificate of merit. You misunderstood me like this."


    Liu Mei got up and showed her certificate of merit to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was relieved immediately.


    "Sister Liu Mei, you''re so powerful. Why didn''t you tell me earlier and make me worry about it? Now I suddenly think you look good in your police uniform. Otherwise, you can put on those two clothes and let me enjoy them."


    Liu Mei''s fire has been let out. She can''t let a 40 year old woman show off in front of a man in her twenties.


    "Forget it, forget it. Wait for me to change my clothes. After that, go to the industrial park and have a look! Now work is the most important."


    Liu Mei is not in good spirits at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan feels it''s a pity. Why misunderstood Liu Mei just now? Otherwise, something might really happen. After all, that kind of picture is really bloody.


    After a while, Liu Mei changed her clothes and came out. She was wearing professional clothes. Her helmet set off her little face more and more beautiful. Zhang Xiaofan was slightly distracted.


    "Sister Liu Mei, you are so beautiful now. When you were 18, there must be many boys fighting!"


    Women like men. They say she is beautiful. They give Zhang Xiaofan a white eye and hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Glib. I''m not suitable for saving such words for the little girl."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I think sister Liu Mei will always be eighteen."


    Liu Mei is as happy as a flower. She feels that she is the happiest with Zhang Xiaofan all her life.


    They talked and laughed at the industrial park. Zhang Xiaofan introduced Liu Mei to the project leaders of each boss, asked them to cooperate with each other, grasp the project quality, and go back to the village to find Fang Yanan.


    Now the problem of watering vegetables against the sky has been solved, but the land problem has not been solved. According to the requirements put forward by the people of Shangshan village, he can''t win the land if he doesn''t act according to the sharing contract.


    The land over there has been taken, and the land over here should also be divided. It is reasonable that now that the company has made money, it should give more money to the villagers.


    However, the company is in urgent need of money. Such a large expenditure is really difficult to solve. It is easy to promise but difficult to cash.


    "Fang Yanan, do you have any good suggestions on this matter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Fang Yanan''s office to speak out his difficulties and ask Fang Yanan for advice.


    Fang Yanan was silent for a while and noticed.


    "The villagers watched us make money and put forward new requirements. They just felt that they took dead money and always had only so much."


    "Now I have a way to turn what they take into living money before they die. There is still so much money, but I feel more hopeful."


    "What good way do you have?"


    Fang Yanan, with a pen in her hand, nodded on the paper like a fairy and said her good way.


    "It''s very simple. Using the buyout reward method, the rent per mu of land is reduced to 40000 yuan per year, and 10000 yuan is used as a reward."


    "Of course, these can''t be said. We have to tell them that the reward is not fixed and needs to float up and down with the annual output value, so they must have no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan admires Fang Yanan and thinks that Fang Yanan''s brain melon seeds are easy to use. Such a good way can be figured out.


    "Fang Yanan, your method is very good. I''ll reward you and go to the new village cadre to discuss this matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, excitedly stood up, kissed Fang Yanan on the face, and hurried to the village committee.


    Fang Yanan touched his kissed face, shyly took back his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "This bastard, that''s a reward. It''s obviously an advantage. I''ll see you next time to make you look good."


    Fang Yanan''s mouth was full of complaints, but her heart was happy. She thought why didn''t Zhang Xiaofan kiss more for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan slipped away to the village committee, excitedly pushed the door of LV Wenwen''s room open, saw LV Wenwen sitting in the bathtub, scared LV Wenwen to scream, and hurriedly apologized to LV Wenwen.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t know you were taking a bath at the moment. Besides, why don''t you go to the bathhouse and why are you in your office!"


    LV Wen frowned angrily.


    "Get out, get out."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he realizes that no disrespect, and quickly retreats to the outside of the room, but his mind still can''t calm down. As soon as he closes his eyes, his mind is the picture of LV Wenwen taking a bath.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with me? I said before why LV Wenwen didn''t take a bath in the bathhouse. What bathhouse is there in our village."


    "And the office conditions of the village committee. Now the conditions of any villager''s home are better than those of the village committee."


    "This problem must be solved by the village committee, or it will be impossible for a beautiful woman to live in such a house."


    "I remember thinking about this last time, but I forgot not to ask Fang Yanan to give money to the village committee, so that it has been delayed until now."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. LV Wenwen came out of the room with a red face. Zhang Xiaofan apologized to LV Wenwen again.


    LV Wenwen stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You can''t tell anyone about my bath, or I''ll try to stop your career."


    Zhang Xiaofan surrendered and promised not to dare again. LV Wenwen bit her lips.


    "Come on, you have something urgent to find me. You rush into my room without knocking on the door."


    Before taking a bath, LV Wenwen actually wanted to lock the door, but the door was too old to lock. There was such a thing. At present, she didn''t particularly complain about Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 821

    Zhang Xiaofan told LV Wenwen the method he discussed with Fang Yanan and waited for LV Wenwen''s reply.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the villagers about your ideas. If there''s no problem, I''ll officially sign a contract. At that time, the workers for land reclamation must be from Shangshui village and Shangshan village, otherwise they may not want to."


    "Of course."


    LV Wenwen nodded and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to leave. He didn''t see that Zhang Xiaofan meant to leave, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan again. What else do you have?


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "things have to start with your bath."


    LV Wenwen stared at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan said his ideas. LV Wenwen looked at Zhang Xiaofan and nodded.


    "Your idea is good, and I thank you, but the construction of the village committee is not a matter for the village."


    "I have to discuss with the town how to build a village committee and how much money to allocate. I''ll apply to the town first and see what the town says before making a decision."


    "Another thing is that Secretary Ma is old and wants to retire. Someone must take over the work in the village."


    "Ma Shuji wants me to talk to you and see if I can be a candidate and let the villagers choose you as the new village head."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not interested in this matter. He shakes his head like a rattle and expresses his firm opposition.


    "If you don''t work as the village head, it''s really bad for your development in the village, because another representative in the election is Li erhu."


    "I heard you had a holiday with Li erhu. I don''t think it''s good to let Li erhu be the village head."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. It''s not a small thing. Li erhu had something to fight with him for so long.


    If Li erhu becomes the village head, it will be really troublesome. Now this matter is really an ant on the hot pot and has to be.


    "Well, when will the election begin? I''ll be the candidate."


    "Next Tuesday! Then Secretary Bai will come and supervise the election. I hope you can win."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and walked home. He thought all the way and felt that the village head could not be.


    After all, being the village head will combine the interests of Xiaofan company and Shangshui village, and everything of the company will gradually form a joint-stock system.


    It is good for the company''s reform and long-term development. There is no need to care whether the company believes it or not.


    At home, Zhang Xiaofan shut himself in his room, took out some jade bought today and bullied minor Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai sees the jade and is excited to jump on it. However, the goods grab the jade and don''t give it to Xiaobai.


    "Master, give Xiaobai a reward. Xiaobai is obedient and won''t annoy the master any more."


    Xiaobai speaks cute, which makes Zhang Xiaofan think his idea is great. Finally, he has grasped Xiaobai''s weakness.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "let me give you jade, but you promise me a condition. After I rent the land from Shangshan village, you will be responsible for the rain and let me plant large-scale vegetables against the sky. At that time, jade? There are plenty."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, then took out the jade and swayed in front of Xiaobai. Xiaobai licked her lips and hesitated for a few seconds to promise Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That''s great. I''ve given you all these jade stones. Have a good rest when you''re full. Raise the army for thousands of days and use it for a while. Don''t be a coward to me at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and gave some jade to Xiaobai. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai swallowed it in one bite. After eating, he climbed to Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and pretended to be poor.


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. It cost him hundreds of thousands of jade. He ate it all in one bite. Can he earn hundreds of thousands in the next rain? I think it''s sad.


    "OK, as long as you help me in the future, I won''t treat you badly." Zhang Xiaofan said. Xiaobai kissed Zhang Xiaofan excitedly, and then returned to the incense burner.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that things were finally finished and he could have a rest. Unexpectedly, Wang Cuifang called as soon as he leaned against the bed.


    It is said that there is a plague in the farm. Several Yingtian pigs have died. Many Yingtian pigs still have diarrhea without eating or drinking. I asked what to do now.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech. It was no small matter. He signed a contract with Xingchen meat food processing factory.


    A certain amount of Yingtian pigs must be delivered to Xingchen meat food processing factory every day. If Yingtian pigs die, the compensation alone is a huge figure.


    "Wait, I''ll go to Maiji town to find you right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the room and rode a tricycle to Maiji town. Wang Cuifang waited for Zhang Xiaofan at the gate of the pig farm. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he took Zhang Xiaofan directly to the pigsty.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the fluoroscopy to check the problems of pigs and found that there are some small insects in the heart of pigs. Those small insects gradually become larger and will lead to the death of pigs. The key ones are reproductive, so the problem is particularly serious.


    "What have you given them these days?"


    "The food is the feed produced by our feed factory. I have checked it carefully and there is no problem."


    "That''s strange. The general plague gradually expands the disease through infection, and I found that each of these pigs we raise has a problem. If there is no problem with food, it''s difficult to explain."


    "Take me to see the feed produced by our company."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, turned and walked outside the pigsty. Wang Cuifang asked someone to take the feed outside the pigsty. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective to check the feed.


    It was found that there was dung of poisonous insects in the feed, that is to say, the problem of pigs now is not that they have got the plague, but that they have been poisoned by poisonous insects.


    From this point, it can be easily judged that someone deliberately wants to harm them, and this person is hidden in the feed factory.


    "The reason why those pigs are sick has been found. It''s the feed problem. Don''t worry now. I''ll send someone to protect the feed factory. When the pig''s disease is solved, I''ll go to the feed factory to check it.


    Zhang Xiaofan then calls Miao qiuruo and asks Miao qiuruo to relieve the poisonous pigs.


    Although he has a six winged golden silkworm, he still doesn''t understand the Gu Shu and can''t relieve the Gu for those pigs who are poisoned by Gu.


    Miao qiuruo receives a call from Zhang Xiaofan and promises to rush to Qinchuan as soon as possible. Zhang Xiaofan sends Wang Lina to Qinchuan airport to meet Miao qiuruo.


    It''s amazing to think about who wants to harm him in his room and start from his feed factory.


    Fortunately, sister Cui Fang found out about this earlier. If she finds out later, she will buy the problematic pigs to Xingchen meat food processing factory.


    Let consumers eat the problematic contrarian pork, and the trouble is really beyond what can be imagined now.


    "Woo woo..."


    Wang Cuifang felt that Zhang Xiaofan trusted her so much and that such a big thing had happened to the pig farm. It was all her fault. She cried bitterly in her heart.


    "Sister Cuifang, you found out this in time and told me. It can be said that you saved the whole pig farm. You have made great contributions. Why are you crying?"


    Unable to restrain the emotions as like as two peas, Wang Cuifang rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and Zhang Xiaofan felt a smell coming into his nostrils, which was just like the smell of Wang Cuifang for the first time six months ago, and he could not help looking at the collar below Wang Cuifang.

 Chapter 822

    "Sister Cui Fang, has your breast cancer recrudesed recently?" Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a spit and remembered Wang Cuifang''s treatment of breast love, and asked Wang Cuifang.


    Wang Cuifang is so upset that she can think of that aspect. She stares at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and shakes her head.


    Zhang Xiaofan releases his hand.


    "Well, I have been worried about whether massage can cure breast cancer. Now it seems that it can be done. Later, this technique can be promoted in the hospital to benefit more breast cancer patients."


    Wang Cuifang nodded anxiously and held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Brother Xiaofan, we''d better go to the pigsty again. I''m really worried now. If those pigs die, I don''t know how to live. The people in the village must scold me more, saying that I''m not only a Ke Fu, but also a Ke beast, and even a pig is dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands Wang Cuifang''s mood. After all, the villagers'' mouths are really poisonous. Wang Cuifang has experienced it.


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised and went to the pigsty with Wang Cuifang.


    Liu Mazi received Zhang Xiaofan''s order and led more than 50 gangsters to surround Xiaofan''s feed factory. No fly could fly inside.


    Liu Yuhu immediately became worried. The day before yesterday, Li erhu stopped him on the road and gave him a lot of money to add something like mouse excrement to the feed.


    Liu Yuhu thought it was a small matter, so he agreed. Unexpectedly, there was a problem with the feed because of those things.


    Some of the feed bought to the nearby villagers was returned, and the villagers scolded him for his black hearted boss. He didn''t dare to report it, so he kept pressing it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan sent someone to surround him. He knew in his heart that things had come to Zhang Xiaofan, and his good days would come to an end.


    Liu Rufeng sits in the office in a daze. He is Zhang Xiaofan''s driver, but Zhang Xiaofan seldom uses her car recently.


    Like nobody else, she could only sleep in the office one day. At this moment, the phone rang. When she picked it up and saw it was Liu Yuhu''s, she didn''t have the spirit to connect it.


    "Sister, help me. I''m going to be killed by Zhang Xiaofan."


    Liu Rufeng immediately became nervous when he heard the speech. Although Liu Yuhu was not a thing, he was her eldest brother after all.


    If Zhang Xiaofan kills Liu Yuhu, even if she likes Zhang Xiaofan again, their fate has come to an end.


    "Brother, what''s the matter, you say it slowly?"


    Liu Yuhu told Liu Rufeng the truth. He was so angry that Liu Rufeng clenched his fist and wanted to beat Liu Yuhu.


    Just imagine what life their family had before, and now they can finally live like people. Liu Yuhu made a mistake for Zhang Xiaofan.


    You know, their family is today entirely because of Zhang Xiaofan. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, their people would be inferior to dogs.


    "Liu Yuhu, you ungrateful bastard, don''t you know that Li erhu has been fighting against Zhang Xiaofan? You still listen to Li erhu. Now you know something big has happened. Come to me. What can I do?"


    "Sister, you must save me this time. Doesn''t Zhang Xiaofan like you? Just play the game of giving birth to a baby with him. As long as you get him to bed, he won''t listen to you, so I can be saved."


    Liu Rufeng heard the speech and felt that Liu Yuhu was a beast. He said such words to his own sister. He could do anything for his own interests.


    "I don''t care about it. Deal with it yourself."


    Liu Rufeng hangs up the phone, and Liu Yuhu calls again. Liu Rufeng directly adds Liu Yuhu to the blacklist.


    I thought that I didn''t have to worry about Liu Yuhu''s affairs, but I couldn''t put it down. After thinking for a while, I decided to do what Liu Yuhu said. I''m afraid this is the only hope to save Liu Yuhu.


    Pockmarked Liu felt that Liu Yuhu was abnormal. He looked at Liu Yuhu coming in from outside and asked Liu Yuhu with a smile.


    "Manager Liu, after the call, sit down obediently. Mr. Zhang explained that no employee of the feed factory can leave the feed factory without his order."


    Liu Yuhu was frightened and sweating by pockmarked Liu.


    "It''s over, it''s over, brother pockmarked. If anything happens, we should control the people in our feed factory. This is an illegal thing to restrict life freedom."


    Pockmarked Liu picked up the cup and took a sip of tea.


    "Manager Liu, what do you mean by this? Lord Zhang sent me to the feed factory to protect you. Why don''t you appreciate it? Don''t you give me pockmarked face?"


    Liu Yuhu quickly answered like a grandson.


    "No..."


    "If you don''t, don''t play tricks for me. Stay here. When Lord Zhang arrives, I won''t have to protect you any more."


    Pockmarked Liu finished and rested on the sofa. Liu Yuhu sat next to pockmarked Liu and dared not even breathe out.


    In other words, Li erhu made great efforts to run for the director of Shangshui village committee this time.


    Poison Zhang Xiaofan''s feed factory first, so that Zhang Xiaofan is in a hurry. He comes down at leisure to solicit votes.


    Now dozens of villagers have promised him to vote for him at that time. He feels that he will be the village director.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you wait to die! I must put this account on your head to kill Guan Ziheng, so that you can''t survive or die."


    "Now I am a candidate for the village head. When I become the village head, I will take back all the villagers'' land and see how you can make money."


    Li erhu proudly walked out of a family, got on a white BMW, and then went to the township government.


    The reason for Li erhu''s quota in the election of village director in Sheung Shui village this time is also because the previous MA Shu was written for the sake of Sheung Shui village.


    At present, Li erhu and Zhang Xiaofan are young people who go to school. He believes that knowledge is power.


    The development of Zhang Xiaofan''s company in the past six months also fully illustrates this point. Now that he wants to retire, he has to choose a capable village head for Shangshui village and list two candidates.


    In fact, Secretary Ma still wants Zhang Xiaofan to be the village head, but he is worried that Zhang Xiaofan will not do it.


    There''s no way. Please ask Li erhu to force Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan becomes the village head, everyone will come back.


    If Li erhu becomes the village head, he also believes that Li erhu''s ability can enable Shangshui village to continue to develop rapidly.


    Miao qiuruo gets off the plane and sees Wang Lina and gets on Wang Lina''s car. As a result, the car doesn''t take much time. Miao qiuruo finds that there are killers following them and calls Zhang Xiaofan immediately.


    Zhang Xiaofan also did not expect that the killer would attack Miao qiuruo and Wang Lina. He was more worried about this matter. After all, if Miao qiuruo died, it would be impossible for him to solve this matter well.


    "If the dog wants to hurt me, I''ll let you know my strength." Zhang Xiaofan muttered, asking Wang Lina and Miao Qiu not to be afraid, he will send someone to deal with it.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and sent a text message to heidie. Heidie immediately went to deal with the matter.


    Li erhu''s assassin followed Wang Lina''s car. When she went uphill, she suddenly saw a woman standing in front of her.


    The killers drove over and thought they would easily get rid of the woman, but they didn''t expect it in that second.


    The woman took out a bucket of gasoline from behind and poured it on the car. Then she took out a lighter and threw it on the car. The person had disappeared.


    "Run for your life."


    A killer in the car shouted, several killers were about to escape from the car, and the car exploded with a roar.


    There was such a big traffic accident ahead, the cars in the rear lined up in a long line, and the police rushed to the scene.


    No evidence was found. Finally, it was concluded that there was a problem with the car oil pipe and an accident.


    Wang Lina drove to Maiji town. Zhang Xiaofan called and said that the matter had been solved. Wang Lina slowed down and took a deep breath.

 Chapter 823

    "Sister Lina, who wants to kill us?"


    Miao qiuruo doesn''t understand that neither she nor Wang Lina is the protagonist. Generally, they won''t offend people. How can anyone want to assassinate them.


    Wang Lina also wants to know.


    "I don''t know. Just ask the boss."


    Wang Lina then concentrated on driving. After about 20 minutes, the car has reached the gate of Xiaofan farm. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang pick Miao qiuruo in. Miao qiuruo was surprised after reading it.


    "This is a murderous insect. Fortunately, it was hit by animals. If it was hit by people, it would be even more troublesome."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I asked you if there was any way to solve it?" Zhang Xiaofan was worried. He said to Miao qiuruo at this moment.


    Miao qiuruo shook his head.


    "No, if you want to solve this kind of bug, you can''t solve this trouble unless you find the bug that killed the bug."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a headache when he hears the speech. Unexpectedly, Miao qiuruo can''t help the poison. Wang Cuifang faints with fear. Zhang Xiaofan quickly asks Wang Lina to help Wang Cuifang to the room to have a rest.


    After a while, Miao qiuruo clenched her teeth and said something that Zhang Xiaofan was interested in.


    "Maybe the essential oil flower can attract the insects from the body of the anti sky pig."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Miao qiuruo.


    "What medicine is essential oil flower? Where can I buy it?"


    Miao qiuruo said seriously, "I don''t know the details. I just heard that that kind of thing grows in a place with strong aura. The flowers smell very fragrant and can attract Gu insects."


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed at the speech. He thought what Miao qiuruo said was a good way. Unexpectedly, he said a very impractical way. Now so many anti sky pigs are poisoned by insects. He has time to look for essential oil flowers.


    "Damn it, who scared the insects? If I catch this man, I have to break him into pieces."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded and decided to find the insect from the source of the insect, and then try to kill the insect. This is the most direct way.


    "Wang Lina, drive to Sheung Shui village."


    As soon as Wang Lina helped Wang Cuifang to her room, she received Zhang Xiaofan''s new order and ran outside to drive Zhang Xiaofan.


    Before leaving, Zhang Xiaofan gave Miao qiuruo a death order and asked Miao qiuruo to try to stabilize the poisonous insects in the anti sky pig.


    Buy him time. Miao qiuruo has a way to find medicinal materials and boil them into smoke to prevent the growth of Gu insects.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina arrived at Xiaofan feed factory, they saw pockmarked Liu guarding those people and asked Liu Yuhu to hand over all the employees of the company to do their ideological work.


    "Brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts of the feed factory, do you know why I want someone to protect you today?"


    "It''s mainly because someone poisoned the feed produced by our company, resulting in the shutdown of our feed factory, so we can''t survive."


    "I think you all know what life you had six months ago. You don''t even have an income of 2000 yuan a month."


    "Now each of you has an income of at least 5000 yuan a month. The person who poisoned the feed won''t let you live. Who do you know who that person is?"


    "Now say it, I''ll let bygones be bygones. If I find out who did it, I''ll be polite."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, an excited worker couldn''t stand it.


    "Shit, it''s the dog who wants to hurt us. Stand up for me. I''ll tear up the dog."


    "That''s too much. It''s good to be shameful. We''ve just passed like people, which will harm us. If I know who did it, I''ll pay the price of imprisonment and kill the dog."


    An employee said excitedly.


    Originally, Liu Yuhu wanted to make it clear after listening to Zhang Xiaofan, but he didn''t dare to say it when he saw that the workers were so excited.


    After all, he is the boss here. If so, what do the employees think of him? He won''t be fired by Zhang Xiaofan. How will he face those employees in the future.


    At this time, Liu Rufeng called Zhang Xiaofan and said that he had something urgent to find Zhang Xiaofan and waited for Zhang Xiaofan in Zhang Xiaofan''s old courtyard.


    The goods handed over the task of investigating the matter to Wang Lina and went to the old people''s hospital to see Liu Rufeng.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the old courtyard, as soon as he pushed open his door, he saw Liu Rufeng lying on his bed in pink pajamas, putting out a big character, a kind of tempting, which made Zhang Xiaofan swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    If it were normal, Zhang Xiaofan must be thinking about how to take advantage of Liu Rufeng, but now Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think about that at all and sits by the bed.


    Liu Rufeng climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan''s back, but Zhang Xiaofan was in trouble. He pulled Liu Rufeng to the front and asked Liu Rufeng what happened.


    Liu Rufeng made such an obvious hint that Zhang Xiaofan was indifferent to her, which made Liu Rufeng feel sad.


    I doubt whether I am not beautiful. I can''t let Zhang Xiaofan play games with her. Some tears float out of my eyes.


    "Boss Zhang, I want to resign."


    Liu Rufeng feels aggrieved. Since he can''t play games with Zhang Xiaofan, why do he have to work under Zhang Xiaofan? It''s too embarrassing. He might as well leave by himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Rufeng seriously.


    "Why do you resign? Do you think the salary I give you is not high enough, or do you want to do something else?"


    Liu Rufeng has a showdown with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why did you promote me in Boyang pharmaceutical factory? Do you think I''m beautiful and like me?"


    Liu Rufeng is right. At the beginning, he promoted Liu Rufeng for this reason, but he thinks it''s not wrong.


    Who doesn''t want to see more beautiful things? Liu Rufeng is very beautiful. He promoted Liu Rufeng to work in front of him. He is in a good mood. What''s the difference.


    "Yes, it is, but like is like, love is love, can''t tangle together."


    "I like many women, but only one gets married in the end. I can''t help it. If you think I must marry you because of my love, I can only say sorry to you."


    "Seriously, I still don''t know who I will marry in the future. Maybe I will marry you or someone else. If you think I''m not a good man, I can only promise you to resign."


    Zhang Xiaofan had never said such words to anyone before, and he was in a bad mood today. Liu Rufeng hit the muzzle of the gun again. Zhang Xiaofan said these words, and Liu Rufeng''s tears fell like rain.


    After a while, Liu Rufeng nodded his head.


    "I think too much. It''s my wishful thinking. I''ll give you my resignation report tomorrow. Then neither of us knows who."


    Liu Rufeng was very sad. After saying these words, he changed his clothes, ran out of the room and ran towards the town.


    She was really desperate now. Without Liu Yuhu, she and Zhang Xiaofan would still be possible, but because of Liu Yuhu, it would never be possible again. Thinking about these, she fainted on the way to Boyang town.

 Chapter 824

    Li erhu submitted a series of work plans to Bai Ling after he was elected director of the village committee. He left the township government and took his car back to Sheung Shui village. On the way, he saw Liu Rufeng fainting on the road and helped Liu Rufeng to the car.


    "Boss, this girl is very punctual. Let her be your incense burner today, which will certainly help you to improve your cultivation."


    Li erhu was also attracted by Liu Rufeng''s appearance. He looked at Xiao Wang with satisfaction and asked Xiao Wang a question with a smile.


    "Xiao Wang, do you know why my cultivation is the fastest in the whole Maoshan sect? Even Shifu is surprised?"


    Xiao Wang shook his head.


    Li erhu became proud.


    "Because I know feelings, the pure Yin Qi of those beautiful women I suck is willingly given to me by beautiful women."


    "Such pure Yin Qi can play its role to the extreme, while others forcibly absorb the pure Yin Qi. In that way, they can''t make the maximum use of the pure Yin Qi, so the cultivation growth is slow."


    "The boss is the boss. How can others compare? The boss successfully became the head of Shangshui village this time and built Shangshui village into a film and television base."


    "At that time, I don''t know how many newly graduated college students will beg to combine with the boss. At that time, the boss''s cultivation will certainly be thousands of miles a day. It''s only a matter of time to defeat the smelly farmers of dogs."


    Li erhu nodded.


    "You know what I mean. I fought with Zhang Xiaofan for half a year. I lost every time. The reason is that I didn''t use my brain to deal with him. I just fought with him and wasted a lot of time. Now I change my mind and fight with Zhang Xiaofan with my brain. Zhang Xiaofan will lose."


    Xiao Wang admired Li erhu very much. He felt it was his honor to work behind Li erhu.


    "The boss is great."


    "Hehe, don''t patronize flattery, wake up the beautiful woman, and then send her home to leave a good influence on the beautiful woman, so that she can be easily obtained in the future."


    "OK, boss."


    Xiao Wang did what Li erhu said and woke Liu Rufeng up. Liu Rufeng didn''t say anything.


    Li erhu waited and asked Liu Rufeng to talk to him first. After about half an hour, Liu Rufeng opened the door to go down.


    Li erhu held Liu Rufeng.


    "Girl, your body is very weak. Where do you live? I''ll ask the driver to take you back."


    Liu Rufeng turned angrily and slapped Li erhu. Li erhu''s face was red, but Li erhu was not angry at all.


    "Girl, I really don''t mean any harm. If you don''t believe it, I can swear to God that I really just thought you were weak and couldn''t walk back, so I asked the driver to take you back."


    Liu Rufeng glared at Li erhu and walked forward for a few meters. She was devastated and fell to the ground again. Li erhu quickly asked the driver to help Liu Rufeng on the bus.


    "Girl, you really can''t walk back by yourself. If you can''t, we''ll take you to the hospital first, and then we''ll leave."


    Liu Rufeng didn''t speak. Li erhu asked Xiao Wang to drive to the Boyang health center. Xiao Wang turned the car and arrived at the Boyang health center in a short while.


    Li erhu helped Liu Rufeng to the inpatient department, registered Liu Rufeng and went through the formalities. Liu Rufeng gradually became fond of Li erhu.


    At this time, Li erhu took the initiative to take the driver to leave. Liu Rufeng''s favor with Li erhu increased a bit.


    A few minutes later, Li erhu and Xiao Wang arrived in the car. Xiao Wang asked Li erhu why he didn''t take Liu Rufeng at one fell swoop. Li erhu only said to catch big fish for a long time and let Xiao Wang investigate Liu Rufeng''s situation,


    Xiao Wang got out of the car and investigated Liu Rufeng''s situation slightly.


    "Hehe, it turns out that he is a smelly farmer''s woman, so the game is more fun. Contact Li Yuhu and tell him to resign. I asked him to be the general manager of Huzi culture film and television company with an annual salary of 10 million."


    Xiao Wang knows what Li erhu thinks. He wants to start with Liu Yuhu and take Liu Rufeng, which makes Zhang Xiaofan sad.


    Liu Rufeng resigned, and Zhang Xiaofan also felt very sad, but now the pig farm is the most important thing.


    I didn''t think about other things for the time being. I got up and went to Xiaofan feed factory to see how Wang Lina handled things.


    Liu Yuhu answered Li erhu''s phone. The whole person floated up and felt that his fate was so good.


    From a small manager who produces feed, he will become the general manager of the film company with an annual salary of tens of millions.


    These two are not at the same level at all. There is no comparability. What else is worth remembering about the manager of a broken feed factory.


    "Wang Lina, don''t look at me like that. I tell you now that I quit, you get out of my way quickly, or I''ll call the police and accuse you of hijacking workers and restricting their personal freedom."


    Wang Lina doesn''t know why Liu Yuhu changed so quickly after receiving a phone call, but through the careful investigation just now, various situations show that Liu Yuhu is the most likely person to do this thing.


    "Liu Yuhu, I don''t care whether you resign or not. In short, you can''t leave here until this matter has been investigated. Otherwise, we will think you are fleeing from crime and send you to the public security department."


    "Hehe, you sent me to the public security department! I''m afraid you didn''t dare!" Liu Yuhu said with confidence.


    "You..."


    Wang Lina was speechless by Liu Yuhu. Pockmarked Liu couldn''t see it. She grabbed Liu Yuhu''s collar and frightened Liu Yuhu. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuhu was not afraid at all.


    "Pockmarked Liu, I warn you that soon, I will become the general manager of Huzi culture film and television company."


    "If you hit me, you''ll just have trouble with Li erhu. At that time, Li erhu will kill you. Don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    Now everyone knows that Liu Yuhu did it to curry favor with Li erhu.


    But without evidence, they still have no way to take Liu Yuhu. Besides, Li erhu''s current strength.


    They are on the same level as Zhang Xiaofan. They bite Liu Yuhu and are really afraid of being retaliated by Li erhu.


    The most important thing is that Li erhu is different from Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is capable, but he doesn''t bully others.


    Li erhu is different. He is a villain. Defects must be reported, and they are even more afraid.


    Wang Lina bit her lips, stepped on Liu Yuhu, flew Liu Yuhu upside down and climbed to the ground.


    One of them flashed to Liu Yuhu and stepped on Liu Yuhu''s crotch, which made Liu Yuhu sweat.


    "Liu Yuhu, I tell you, others may be afraid of Li erhu and dare not abandon you, but I Wang Lina won''t. what you do today has touched my bottom line, so you''re dead today."


    Wang Lina was about to start. Li erhu came in from the outside and said to Wang Lina with a smile: "sister Lina, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. It''s just that you have a bad temper. No wonder your husband doesn''t want you."


    Li erhu uncovers Wang Lina''s scar. Wang Lina turns around and kicks Li erhu''s Dantian.


    Li erhu turned his palm and just patted Wang Lina on her feet. Wang Lina was shocked by a powerful force and flew backwards. She hit the wall and vomited a mouthful of blood before falling to the ground.

 Chapter 825

    Wang Lina looked at Li erhu in shock. She didn''t expect Li erhu''s strength to be so strong. Although she got the martial arts script sent by Zhang Xiaofan and worked hard to practice, she still didn''t make a move under Li erhu''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, sister Lina. I apologize for hurting you just now in self-defense." Li erhu said, bowing to Wang Lina like a handsome childe.


    Zhang Xiaofan comes in from the outside. Pockmarked Liu hurried behind Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan glances at Wang Lina and walks over to help Wang Lina up.


    "Sister Lina, next you rest and I will avenge you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is famous for protecting his weaknesses. Others can beat him, but if they beat his woman, he will bite each other like a wild wolf.


    Wang Lina grabs nervous Xiao Fan''s hand.


    "Be careful, he is very strong."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, walked across from Li erhu and said coldly to Li erhu, "Li erhu, the hatred between us has been more than half a year. Let''s solve it today!"


    Li erhu also wanted to test Zhang Xiaofan''s strength at the moment, so he promised Zhang Xiaofan and was ready to fight with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, Zhang Xiaofan, the contradiction between the two of us was initially caused by women. Now we do our best to fight for women again."


    Li erhu said, transferred all the energy of Dantian to his palm and decided to win or lose with Zhang Xiaofan.


    The powerful energy formed a cyclone in the palm of his hand. He slapped Zhang Xiaofan with a fierce palm. A storm was mixed in it. Everyone was surprised to see Li erhu. Unexpectedly, Li erhu''s strength was so strong.


    On the contrary, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t seem to have any action. Until now, he didn''t make any force. A few seconds later, he only heard a roar. Everyone thought that Zhang Xiaofan was slapped dead by Li erhu. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t move, but it was Li erhu who flew out upside down.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Xiao Wang muttered excitedly that he knew the strength of Li erhu. Among the disciples of Maoshan sect, it was the first existence.


    I didn''t expect to be directly bounced out by the energy on Zhang Xiaofan when I tried my best. It''s incredible.


    Zhang Xiaofan combines the strength of the six winged golden silkworm, and the strength of the flesh has risen to a new level.


    At this moment, I also want to test the strength of the flesh. Unexpectedly, it really shocked him.


    At the moment, he believes that he can destroy Li erhu with one move, but China is a country with a legal system, and he can''t do that yet.


    Besides, now that Li erhu appears, he must have eliminated all the previous crimes. When he killed Li erhu, he committed homicide. It is estimated that many people are waiting for him to do that.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked up to Li erhu and stepped on Li erhu''s chest.


    "Don''t think it''s great to be a master. Compared with me, you''re like a big head son meeting a small head father."


    "The King Kong gourd baby meets the monkey king and the big ear Tutu meets the supreme old gentleman. It''s not a grade at all. It''s the same for another 100 years of cultivation."


    "Also, you give me the poisonous insects against the sky and hand them over, or I''ll kill you immediately."


    Li erhu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength really surprised him, but he won''t give in to Zhang Xiaofan because of this matter.


    After all, he feels that he is younger than Zhang Xiaofan and that he will defeat Zhang Xiaofan one day, which is absolute.


    "You kill me. China is a country ruled by law. You have seed if you dare to kill me." Li erhu said with confidence.


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fist and blushed as if there was a flame baking. Wang Lina shouted to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Young master, No."


    Zhang Xiaofan slowly releases his hand and turns around. Liu Yuhu and Xiao Wang hold Li erhu away.


    Zhang Xiaofan now holds his head and thinks about what to do next. The detoxification can''t start with the Gu insect, so he can only look for the essential oil flower.


    "Essential oil flower, the place with the most aura."


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he turned and walked out of Xiaofan company, thinking of the cave where the spirit beast was raised.


    In other words, when Li erhu left, he pretended to be ill and went to Baiyang hospital to create an opportunity for himself to meet Liu Rufeng.


    When Liu Rufeng saw Liu Yuhu in the hospital, he knew that Li erhu was helping her today, but he didn''t know what happened. He also felt that Li erhu was not so bad, so he asked how the Gu poison incident was handled.


    "I resigned and am now the general manager of Erhu brothers'' film and television company."


    "Sister, don''t go to work in the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town. What''s good about a broken driver? When you get to the film and television company, I''ll let you be a star."


    Liu Rufeng still had Zhang Xiaofan''s shadow in his heart. He couldn''t make a decision for a while, so he told Liu Yuhu that she would think about it again.


    Li erhu saw Liu Rufeng again. He saw a trace of hope in Liu Rufeng''s eyes and felt that the injury was worth it.


    Get along with him in the hospital for a long time. As long as Liu Rufeng is willing to be with him, he can absorb Liu Rufeng''s purest pure Yin Qi.


    What, Zhang Xiaofan, when his film and television company is on fire in China and has absorbed enough of the pure Yin gas of beautiful women, it can be destroyed in minutes.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the cave where the spirit beast was fed, he was surprised to find that in a few days, the crab''s body grew up again.


    Now the strength, a pliers can split a stone, surprised people can''t believe it.


    Xiaobai flies out and climbs onto Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. Six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong are like great enemies, crawling on the ground and afraid to vent their anger.


    "The dead crab has integrated the strength of many killer crabs, plus the feeding of Lingshui, centipede blood and medicinal materials. It is already strong. You have integrated its strength!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little stupid and doesn''t know how to integrate. Xiaobai looks at a loss and feels that he has followed an idiot master.


    "You don''t know how to integrate?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Xiaobai said helplessly, "how did you integrate the strength of six winged golden silkworm?"


    "The same as the six winged golden silkworm."


    "By the way, it''s that simple."


    "Then I''ll take red faced Guan Gong to him, and slowly we''ll be connected." Zhang Xiaofan said, calling red faced Guan Gong back.


    Xiaobai shook her head.


    "It''s not necessary. Take a drop of blood essence from its body, and then take a drop of blood essence from you. After the two drops of blood essence are fused, they will be divided into two parts. You can take them respectively. In the future, you should integrate the power of the spirit beast. That''s it. It''s stupid."


    Xiaobai finishes the impatient incense burner. Zhang Xiaofan combines the ability of red faced Guan Gong according to the method Xiaobai said.


    The physical strength is stronger than before. One palm can split the stone with one hand. I feel that both hands have become powerful weapons, which is unbelievable.


    "Six winged golden silkworm, red faced Guan Gong, have you ever seen essential oil flowers when you two practice in this cave?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong with full expectation, hoping to get a satisfactory reply.

 Chapter 826

    Six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong looked at each other and shook their heads. Zhang Xiaofan sighed disappointed.


    "Forget it, I have too much hope. It doesn''t matter if I don''t see it." Zhang Xiaofan said and turned to leave. Xiaobai flew out again and climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    "I said why your IQ is so low. They are spirit beasts. Their smell is many times stronger than that of people. You can put them out and let them help you find essential oil flowers. Maybe you can find them."


    Now only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. Hope is better than no hope. Zhang Xiaofan releases the six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong according to Xiaobai.


    He went to zhutoushan in Shangshui village and opened a bottle of health wine. He invited many wild animals back to help find essential oil flowers. After finding them, he rewarded the health wine.


    At this time, the whole staff started. Zhang Xiaofan felt much more hopeful, and immediately rushed to Xiaofan pig farm. He found that Lu Xiaoxiao was also there, and his face was very worried.


    "Dr. Zhang, do you think of a way to cure the adverse weather pig?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao anxiously asked Zhang Xiaofan. Now it''s really hot. Several companies signed contracts with her.


    They all urged her to canned pork against the sky. If she couldn''t produce it in time, she would break her promise and it would be difficult to do business in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "There''s nothing I can do. Now I''m very worried. I can only bury all these anti sky pigs alive."


    "Anyway, the root cause of the problem has been found. We just need to control the feed and re feed the inverted pig. It''s just that the loss is greater, and there''s no way."


    Lu Xiaoxiao nodded.


    "Well, that''s the only way. Now I''ll call those companies and ask them to give us some more time."


    "Well, our Xiaofan company will bear all the losses this time. If you calculate how much to compensate, I will compensate all."


    Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. He went to the company to deal with things. Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Cuifang to call for an excavator.


    Dig a big pit in the open space behind the company, bury all the anti sky pigs alive, and then disinfect the pigsty to raise the anti sky pigs again.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan was about to go back to Sheung Shui village. A police car stopped at the door of Xiao Fan''s pig farm. Several policemen got out of the car and stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you Zhang Xiaofan from Shangshui village?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks confused. There is a problem with the pig against the sky. He has been buried alive. What else can there be? Is it necessary for the police to catch him?


    "According to the information under our control, you are suspected of forcing a minor girl, and your family has been brought to court. This is an arrest warrant. Now you go to the police station with us."


    Zhang Xiaofan is depressed. He is busy these days. He has time to do that kind of thing. Besides, if he wants to do that kind of thing, does he need to be strong? It''s nonsense.


    "What, you say I''m strong... Is there a mistake?"


    "Hum, I don''t admit it yet. Look, you know this man!"


    A policeman took out a portrait of the victim and showed it to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was stupid at first sight.


    Because the person on the portrait is really him. What''s going on? Is someone trying to frame him? It must be so.


    "Yes, the person on the portrait is me."


    "That''s no problem. Come with us."


    The police said that they had handcuffed Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thought that he would clear himself. Anyway, it''s not the first time for the public security bureau to go in and clear up the matter, so it''ll be all right.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to follow the police. Wang Cuifang and Miao qiuruo stopped the police.


    "Comrade police, you must have made a mistake. Our boss has been with us these days. How could he do that kind of thing? It must be a misunderstanding or someone framed him. Please find out what happened and arrest people."


    "You said he has been with you for the past two days, but there is evidence. Is it 24 hours? Where was he at 10 o''clock this morning?"


    At ten o''clock this morning, Zhang Xiaofan was with Liu Rufeng, but Liu Rufeng has resigned now.


    There is a contradiction with him again. It must be impossible to find Liu Rufeng to testify. Now I can only go to the police station.


    Wang Cuifang and Miao qiuruo look at Zhang Xiaofan and don''t know how to explain to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan gets on the bus with the police.


    The news of Zhang Xiaofan''s arrest was soon spread by some paparazzi through microblog. Now people in Boyang town know that there was a strong criminal in Shangshui village.


    Poor character, those Zhang Xiaofan to see a doctor to take advantage of the argument spread, more people feel that Zhang Xiaofan is a strong criminal.


    In an office in Boyang Town, song Qingming watched the video and couldn''t stand it. He felt that Zhang Xiaoqiang''s face changing technique was too high. It didn''t take much effort to stink Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan go to jail.


    "Smelly farmer, rob a woman with me song Qingming. You asked for all this. Now you know your strength!"


    Song Qingming was proud, leaned against the sofa and smiled secretly, thinking that he would take advantage of Bai Ling with Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance next.


    Xiao Wang told Li erhu such a good thing. Excited Li erhu got up from bed and felt that God helped me.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan has a bad reputation and wants to run for the director of Shangshui village with him. It''s wishful thinking. Now he is the director of the village.


    "Xiao Wang, spend some money to hype the video again. Find more people to comment below. I see how the dog can run for the director of the village committee."


    "I see."


    When Xiao Wang went to work, Li erhu seemed to have seen the beautiful era of becoming the village director. At that time, Zhang Xiaofan''s company would be destroyed and Zhang Xiaofan''s company would be his own. Zhang Xiaofan was poor and didn''t even have the money to buy pants.


    Fang Yanan and others gathered together to discuss this matter and hated those who wanted to harm Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s hateful to do these things in Zhang Xiaofan''s eldest eye of running for the director of the village committee.


    "Manager Fang, now the villagers also say that Zhang Xiaofan takes advantage of seeing a doctor. I don''t think the number of candidates can be guaranteed."


    "You have been with Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. Do you really think Zhang Xiaofan was framed? Is his character really as good as you say?"


    LV Wenwen actually knows Zhang Xiaofan and guesses that Zhang Xiaofan should not be like that.


    Otherwise, I had her last time. Now I want to confirm it in front of several women who know Zhang Xiaofan and say it on purpose.


    Zhang Xiaofang said firmly, "brother Zhang''s character is certainly no problem. Those villagers don''t understand brother Zhang''s nonsense."


    "Boss Zhang''s character is really good. I''ve been with boss Zhang for so long and I don''t have that me. How can I treat a minor like that?" Wang Lina said.


    Fang Yanan nodded.


    "I also believe that Zhang Xiaofan was framed."


    LV Wenwen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll use my personality guarantee to make a guarantee in secretary Bai and keep the number of candidates for Zhang Xiaofan."


    "You should also find a way to rescue Zhang Xiaofan from the police station as soon as possible, so that you can participate in the election."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Yanan and others nodded.

 Chapter 827

    Fang Yanan walks out of the village committee. Fang Yanan calls old Jiang. In fact, old Jiang already knows about it through Xiao Qing.


    However, through the investigation, the victim insisted that Zhang xiaofanqiang was her, which made him feel very difficult.


    And what vice governor Hu asked him to do before. He hasn''t investigated it yet. He thinks Qinchuan city is really getting more and more chaotic during this period. Who is causing trouble one after another.


    "Manager Fang, don''t worry. The key now is that Doctor Zhang can''t prove who he was with at ten o''clock yesterday morning."


    "Ten o''clock yesterday morning."


    Fang Yanan muttered and turned her eyes to Wang Lina. Wang Lina knew that Zhang Xiaofan was looking for Liu Rufeng at that time, so she told Fang Yanan about it.


    Fang Yanan truthfully said that old Jiang asked Fang Yanan and others to find Liu Rufeng, as long as he could testify.


    Zhang Xiaofan can be set aside to let Xiao Qing pass the victim and find another suspect.


    Anyway, the problem is very serious. If someone can change his face at will and harm others, it will be a major event in Qinchuan city.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought hard in prison. She couldn''t figure out why the girl insisted that it was him after seeing him. She cried so sad that she didn''t seem to be instructed by others. It was really too troublesome.


    In the first people''s Hospital of Qinchuan, the president also felt overwhelmed at the moment. He was a patient who came yesterday.


    The film shows that the body is full of insects. A doctor''s protective measures are not in place and has been infected with the disease.


    Now the whole hospital began to panic. I wanted to ask Zhang Shen to treat the disease, but I learned that Doctor Zhang had such a thing.


    I can only put this matter under pressure for the time being. I hope the doctor invited from abroad tomorrow can cure that difficult and miscellaneous disease.


    Fang Yanan went to Boyang health center and asked Liu Rufeng to testify to Zhang Xiaofan. However, Liu Rufeng saw that they were jealous and didn''t testify to Zhang Xiaofan. Fang Yanan couldn''t help it.


    "Miss Liu, Zhang Xiaofan has always been nice to you. Now at this juncture, you can''t do that."


    "If you don''t prove to Zhang Xiaofan that he can''t participate in the election of the village committee tomorrow, it will be a great disaster for Shangshui village to let someone with ulterior motives become the village head."


    Li erhu came in when he heard the speech.


    "Village official Fang, I didn''t offend you. You shouldn''t be a good man. Just leave a good village official and be a lover for a hooligan. I didn''t say anything about you."


    "Why are you talking nonsense? If someone with ulterior motives becomes the village head, it will harm Shangshui village. I was born in Shangshui village. Can I harm our village?"


    Fang Yanan''s eyes turned to Li erhu.


    "Hehe, Li erhu, why did you become the director of Shangshui village? You know in your heart. Did I say you were wrong with ulterior motives?"


    "Besides, don''t think that if Zhang Xiaofan can''t participate in the election, you will win. The eyes of the masses are bright and won''t elect a mean man to be the director of the village committee."


    "Village official Fang, I''ve seen you a girl. I don''t know as much as you do. You say I''m mean, then why am I mean?"


    Fang Yanan did not give in.


    "Then I ask you, why did Zhang Xiaofan have an accident before the election? Why didn''t Liu Rufeng testify when Zhang Xiaofan was with Liu Rufeng at ten o''clock yesterday?"


    "You are now in Liu Rufeng''s ward again. Can''t all this show that you deliberately framed Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Liu Rufeng felt wronged. Although it sounded logical, her didn''t collude with Li erhu.


    It can only be said that the situation is too coincidental. Fang Yanan wronged her like this. She hates Fang Yanan too much.


    "You all get out, get out quickly..."


    Liu Rufeng said, holding his head. His mood fluctuated greatly. The nurse heard the speech and hurried in to drive Fang Yanan and others out.


    Fang Yanan and others hate Liu Rufeng and think that Liu Rufeng colluded with Li erhu to deliberately harm Zhang Xiaofan.


    The next day, Secretary Bai of the township government personally came to Shangshui village to attend the villagers'' election meeting of Shangshui village, accompanied by Secretary Ma and LV Wenwen.


    As soon as the time came, Secretary Bai asked candidate Li erhu to take the stage and say a few words. After Li erhu took the stage, there was a big talk. The villagers applauded and thought Li erhu said very well.


    After a while, it was Zhang Xiaofan''s turn to say a few words, but Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t appeared yet.


    Fang Yanan and others were very worried and kept looking at the intersection, but there was no shadow of Zhang Xiaofan. It is estimated that Zhang Xiaofan will not come.


    "Secretary Bai, now that another candidate hasn''t arrived, I think let the villagers start the election! Everyone is very busy. We can''t waste everyone''s time because of one person."


    "Yes, we have finished the villagers'' election meeting. There are other things to do. Let''s start."


    "Start quickly."


    Several villagers bought by Li erhu also told everyone at this time.


    Secretary Bai buys time for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The villagers'' election meeting is related to the vital interests of every villager. It''s important. We can''t be careless. There''s still some time. We''ll wait."


    "How long will it take us to wait? We can''t wait all the time!" another villager stood up to help Li erhu.


    Bai Ling looked at the time.


    "It''s ten o''clock in the morning. We''ll wait another half an hour. If another candidate doesn''t arrive at ten thirty, we''ll start."


    "OK, let''s wait another half an hour."


    Li erhu has a bottom in his heart. Zhang Xiaofan is now arrested. Even if he can''t wait all day, he will give Secretary Bai face, which also shows his magnanimity.


    Bai Ling nodded.


    Half an hour later, before Zhang Xiaofan arrived, Li erhu laughed. Bai Ling couldn''t wait to see the situation. He was about to let the villagers start the election. A voice came, and then two people came.


    "Wait a minute."


    Everyone looked at the two people and felt strange. It was election time. One of them was not from Sheung Shui village. He came to join the fun.


    But many people''s eyes are still full of surprises. After waiting so long, they finally wait for people.


    Bai Ling looked at Liu Rufeng.


    "Liu Rufeng, you are not a villager of Shangshui village. What are you doing here?"


    Liu Rufeng ignored Bai Ling and stood in front of the microphone.


    "Folks, I''m Liu Rufeng from the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town. I think many villagers know me. I''m standing here today and delaying you for a few minutes to clarify something."


    "That''s what Zhang Xiaofan said before. It''s pure nonsense. It''s a person with ulterior motives who framed Zhang Xiaofan, because at ten o''clock that day, I was with Zhang Xiaofan. It can be proved that there is no time."


    "I have made it clear to the police comrades that I brought Zhang Xiaofan to Shangshui village. What kind of person Zhang Xiaofan is, maybe every villager has a shot in his heart."


    "I won''t say anything superfluous. I hope you will support Zhang Xiaofan for the happy life of the villagers."


    "I said, Xiaofan has so many beautiful women around her. How can she strengthen a minor? It must be a mistake."


    "Now that the truth is known, please ask Xiaofan to speak on the stage."


    Zhang Tiezhu said at this time.


    Many other villagers also agreed with the voice. Please ask Zhang Xiaofan to speak on the stage, and Zhang Xiaofan began to say his ideal.

 Chapter 828

    "Villagers, I never thought about being the director of Shangshui village before, but Secretary Ma''s words made me want to be the director of this village and want to be a good director."


    "Secretary Ma said, Xiaofan, if you have a good idea, you should take the villagers to get rich together. I think Secretary Ma said well."


    "Before, I established Xiaofan company in Shangshui village and wanted to make Xiaofan company surnamed Zhang. Now I don''t think so."


    "I decided to reform Xiaofan company into a joint-stock system, accept each villager''s shares, and lead the villagers to get rich together."


    "The villagers who have been working with me must know more about the income of our company than other villagers. In the first half of last year alone, the income of our company was hundreds of millions."


    "Of course, this includes the income of all walks of life such as Boyang town pharmaceutical factory, contrarian vegetable planting base, wild medicinal material planting base, fruit planting, contrarian pig breeding and fishery breeding."


    "This year, our company has built Shimen Reservoir, handicraft company, feed factory, cosmetics factory, museum under preparation, wild flower market, Boyang Town Industrial Park and other projects. The money we will earn in the future will certainly be several hundred million times, or even dozens of times more."


    "I am willing to share such a large enterprise with you. I have only one destination, that is, through my efforts and our efforts, to build Shangshui village into a world-class tourist village."


    "I said these words before. Next, I''m going to build an extended training camp and pasture in zhutoushan, our village."


    "When the hot spring water drained from Qingshui county arrives, a large resort will be built. These will attract a lot of tourists in the future. At that time, every family can receive tourists and make a lot of money."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, a villager stood up.


    "Boss Zhang, we chose you as the village director. You said to turn your company into everyone''s company. How much can we share every year, which is our most concern?"


    "Yes, this is what we care about most."


    "The specific division depends on your shares. I can''t guarantee you here."


    "But what I can guarantee is that I will do things with my conscience. I won''t say anything else. I believe everyone knows it."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, put down the microphone and went to the stage. Li erhu stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance was unexpected, but the election results will certainly disappoint Zhang Xiaofan.


    Because he is not idle these days, many villagers have accepted his benefits and promised to elect him.


    No matter what Zhang Xiaofan should say, he has said that the villagers'' election is their own will, and he won''t have anything in his heart.


    Bai Ling gets the microphone.


    "Well, the two candidates have said some of their wishes, so let''s start voting."


    Bai Ling said that the villagers began the election. Half an hour later, the election results came out. Bai Ling asked Secretary Ma to announce the number of votes.


    "The whole Sheung Shui village, 2000 villagers, Zhang Xiaofan, 1980 votes and Li erhu, 20 votes."


    "With absolute advantages, Zhang Xiaofan has become the new director of the village committee of Shangshui village. Now everyone applauds and encourages him."


    After Secretary Ma announced the votes, Li erhu was silly. How could this happen? Many villagers took his benefits.


    Why not elect him? These villagers don''t mean what they say. It''s hard to do anything with benefits.


    At this time, a villager came to the stage and took out 10000 yuan and put it in front of the white book. Secretary Bai looked at the villager in surprise.


    "Secretary Bai, this is the 10000 Yuan Li erhu gave me. I asked me to vote for him, but I didn''t elect him."


    "Because I think there is a problem with the character of such a person. If he is elected, he will never work for the villagers."


    "So I didn''t elect him. Now I hand over the money and hope you can give it back to him. Don''t develop this unhealthy trend."


    "I have it, too."


    "I have it here, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At one time, two thousand villagers and fifteen hundred villagers all took out their money and piled up red glittering tickets into a small golden mountain. Bai Ling was completely shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Li erhu took out more than 10 million votes in order to let the villagers elect him. It was really generous.


    Li erhu feels his face warm at the moment. If one or two villagers do so, he can beat them up.


    But most of the villagers are like this, so he can only be a mute and don''t say anything.


    Secretary Ma said angrily at this time: "Li erhu, thanks to my trust in you and listing you as a candidate, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing."


    "It''s really despicable. Fortunately, the villagers have bright eyes. They didn''t elect you as the village director, otherwise I would be a great sinner in Sheung Shui village."


    Li erhu said to Secretary Ma, "Secretary Ma, listen to me. This matter..."


    "That''s enough. What else can I explain? I''m really blushing for you."


    Liu Rufeng gritted his teeth at this time and felt that Zhang Xiaofan had an accident in the feed factory. She must also make it clear that she owed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Secretary Bai, there is another thing I must explain, that is, the problem feed produced by Zhang Xiaofan feed factory before."


    "Li erhu encouraged my eldest brother Liu Yuhu to do it. He gave my eldest brother a sum of money and asked my brother to do something sorry for Xiaofan feed factory. Now I apologize to Zhang Xiaofan and the workers of Xiaofan feed factory."


    Liu Rufeng thought about it. He apologized to Zhang Xiaofan and followed Li erhu. After all, he has no job now. If he doesn''t follow Li erhu, there''s no way. He can''t starve to death in the street!


    Li erhu became angry at the moment. He had been so to Liu Rufeng that he wanted to get Liu Rufeng''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Rufeng killed him today. First, he testified to get Zhang Xiaofan out of the Public Security Bureau and let Zhang Xiaofan participate in the election, undermining his plan.


    Now he talks about that kind of thing and makes the villagers feel that he has a bad character. How can he tolerate this kind of thing.


    "Bitch, how dare you hurt me? I''ll kill you now."


    As Li erhu said, he flashed to Liu Rufeng and pinched Liu Rufeng''s neck. Everyone was surprised.


    They all think Li erhu is too despicable. He did something wrong. He doesn''t want people to say it and wants to kill people.


    "Li erhu, you beast, let Miss Liu go quickly, or I suggest that the village committee of Shangshui village drive you out of Shangshui village and you can''t enter Shangshui village any more."


    Secretary Ma scolded angrily.


    Many villagers also dislike Li erhu. They think that leaving Li erhu in the village is a major disaster in Sheung Shui village. They shout to drive Li erhu out.


    "Li erhu, get out of Sheung Shui village."


    "Get out of Sheung Shui village."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the villagers spoke with one voice. The veins on Li erhu''s face began to riot. Unexpectedly, they lost so miserably when they competed with Zhang Xiaofan for the first time.


    His eyes turned to Liu Rufeng again and recorded all his hatred on Liu Rufeng.


    "Liu Rufeng, I''ll kill you."


    Liu Rufeng closed her eyes. Instead, she was happy at the moment. She was happy that Li erhu was a beast. Let her recognize Li erhu a moment earlier, or her life would be over.


    "Li erhu, thank you for treating me like this.


    Li erhu felt strange when he heard the speech. Looking at Liu Rufeng''s tears, he suddenly regretted it.


    It seems that Liu Rufeng really likes him. Unfortunately, he is too impatient. He exposed his nature earlier and quickly released Liu Rufeng.


    "Liu Rufeng, I''m sorry. I was crazy by those villagers. My feelings for you were true before. Would you please be my woman?"


    Li erhu hurried to Liu Rufeng.

 Chapter 829

    Liu Rufeng sneered.


    "Do you think I will believe what you say now? I thought I owed Zhang Xiaofan before. I finished everything I could do and followed you. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. I won''t believe you anymore."


    Li erhu saw a trace of despair from Liu Rufeng''s eyes, and pinched Liu Rufeng''s neck and threatened Liu Rufeng.


    "Bitch, you hurt me like that. I hate you a little. What''s the matter? If you don''t want to die now, just be good to me. Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    Liu Rufeng closes his eyes and Li Er bites his teeth angrily.


    "OK, I''ll send you to the West."


    "In front of your Lord Zhang, you still want to commit murder. Don''t you pay attention to your Lord Zhang?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, clapping Li erhu with his palm. Powerful force, like a storm, attacked Li erhu.


    Li erhu is afraid that he can''t resist. He pulls Liu Rufeng to protect himself. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly turns his palm into a claw, sucks Liu Rufeng into his arms and hugs Liu Rufeng.


    Seeing that Liu Rufeng was saved, Li erhu took a few steps back.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked into Liu Rufeng''s eyes.


    "Liu Rufeng, are you okay? The past has passed. I was in a bad mood that day and said something you don''t like to hear. Now I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Also, I don''t accept your resignation. Your big brother is gone. My feed factory is not managed. In addition to driving me, you double the salary of the part-time manager of the feed factory."


    Liu Rufeng was so moved that she didn''t expect her brother to treat Zhang Xiaofan like that. She was angry and resigned. Zhang Xiaofan was willing to give her a good job. I really feel sorry for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, I..."


    "Stop talking. Everything is caused by that bastard. I''m going to catch that bastard to see the official today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he pushed Liu Rufeng away and was about to catch Li erhu. The panicked Li erhu suddenly laughed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you want to catch me to see an official, you have the ability to try. As long as you dare to catch me, I''ll kill the villagers here. It''s estimated that no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t protect many villagers!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is cautious. Li erhu is right. Now there are more than 2000 villagers here. They want to kill people with Li erhu''s cultivation.


    It''s definitely not as simple as a few people dying. At that time, there will be a river of blood in Shangshui village, which will be in great trouble. That''s not the picture he wants to see.


    "Li erhu, you go. Don''t step into Shangshui village in the future, or I''ll never spare you."


    Li erhu snickered.


    "Hum, the hatred between us, even if you don''t avenge me, I will avenge you. We''ll see."


    Li erhu finished and left with Xiao Wang. Zhang Xiaofan gnashed his teeth and made up his mind silently.


    If you have the opportunity to secretly get rid of Li erhu, you must seize the opportunity, which is the only way to completely solve the trouble.


    Just after Li erhu left, a villager came and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan, "village head Zhang, it''s bad. The villagers of Xiahe village have made trouble in our village."


    "It''s said that if our village doesn''t give them an explanation today, it will burn down our village''s house."


    Everyone was surprised at the speech and couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the villager.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, they gathered a lot of people. Now they are at the entrance of the village, shouting for an explanation."


    A villager in Sheung Shui village felt unhappy.


    "What are the villagers of Xiahe village in malegobi? They dare to make trouble in our Shangshui village because they think the people of Shangshui village are bullied. Let''s go to them with me and break their dog legs."


    "Yes, let''s go and give them some colors to see."


    "Go."


    A group of young people, who had already taken the tools for farming, were about to go to the village. Secretary Ma told them to calm down, not to be impulsive, and find out what was going on first.


    "No, that''s too easy for us to bully. Come with me," said a young man, leading everyone to the entrance of the village.


    Secretary Ma and LV Wenwen both looked at Zhang Xiaofan and hoped that Zhang Xiaofan could take the lead in dealing with this matter. Zhang Xiaofan nodded to them and caught up with the villagers.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived at the entrance of the village. The villagers'' representative of Xiahe village said to Zhang Xiaofan, "who is the new head of Shangshui village?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said to the representative, "I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the new director of Shangshui village. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, if you are the village director, please give us an explanation. A few days ago, several villagers in our village bought the feed of your Xiaofan company and went back to eat the pig to death."


    "We thought it was a pity to lose it and ate the dead pork. Unexpectedly, we began to have diarrhea today. Do you think we should ask you for compensation for this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels finished when he hears the speech. There is something wrong with those anti sky pigs. He can bury them alive.


    But now there is something wrong with people. What can we do? Moreover, the poisonous insects infect very fast. Now they are in big trouble.


    "How many people ate dead pork?"


    "The whole village basically ate it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really in trouble now. He said before that it was a good thing that no one was poisoned. Now there is no good way for people in a village to be poisoned. Even if he took all his money out to accompany others, he can''t save so many lives.


    Wang Lina followed Zhang Xiaofan to deal with this matter, deeply aware of the fear of this matter, called Zhang Xiaofan aside and quietly put forward opinions to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, the problem is serious now. Why don''t you flee abroad? Once the police intervene in such a big thing, it will be really troublesome."


    Zhang Xiaofan never thought that something was wrong, so he ran away, shook his head to Wang Lina and said his decision.


    "Even if I die, I won''t put down so many villagers'' lives and escape."


    "But those people are hopeless."


    "It''s not hopeless. If you can''t, you''ll kill Li erhu and find the bug to save these people."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision and went to the villagers of Xiahe village to guarantee the villagers of Xiahe village.


    "Villagers, it''s my Zhang Xiaofan''s fault to let you suffer such a great disaster. I promise Zhang Xiaofan that I will find a way to cure your disease."


    "And compensate you for some losses. Please rest assured. Now please go back and wait for my news. Please believe me. I won''t let you down."


    "No, it''s about our lives. We must set a time for you. If you can''t cure our disease on time, we''ll burn your family and pay for our lives."


    "Yes, burn your family."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood the villagers'' fear. It''s no use talking more now. He bit his teeth and promised the villagers.


    "Well, I''ll give you a deadline and give me a few hours. If I can''t solve this matter before dark today, you''ll burn me to death to relieve your hatred."


    Liu Rufeng''s heart was bleeding when she heard this. She didn''t expect her eldest brother to hurt Zhang Xiaofan so badly this time.


    "OK, since you say so, we promise you that we will withdraw first and come back before the sun sets in the afternoon."


    The villagers of Xiahe village retreated. Everyone was relieved. Fang Yanan and others looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a heavy heart and asked the villagers to go back. They sat together and discussed ways.


    Fang Yanan looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Your medical skills are so high that you can''t cure the Gu in those people?" Fang Yanan said. Liu Wenwen looked at Zhang Xiaofan and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s answer.

 Chapter 830

    "There are only two ways to cure the poisonous insects among the villagers. One is to find the poisonous insects and kill the virus poisonous insects."


    "The second is to find the essential oil flower and use the medicinal smell of the essential oil flower to kill the virus in the poisoned person. In addition to these two methods, there is no third way."


    "Compared with the two methods, the second method is certainly the best, but essential oil flower is a very rare medicinal material, and it is not commonly used, so it is difficult to buy this kind of medicinal material in general medicine shops."


    "Then the first way is to start with Li erhu."


    Fang Yanan suggested: "now it seems that we can only do it together. Zhang Xiaofan goes to find Li erhu to kill virus Gu."


    "The rest of us look for essential oil flowers online, offline, relatives and friends. At five o''clock in the afternoon, whether there is any result or not, we all return here to meet again."


    Wang Lina and others felt that this matter was particularly important. They nodded and agreed and began to be busy looking for essential oil flowers.


    Zhang Xiaofan mobilized all his contacts to find Li erhu. He hoped that Li erhu would find Li erhu as soon as possible without leaving Qinchuan city.


    In a canyon in Shimen mountain, Li erhu set up an ambush and invited dozens of snipers, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to take the bait.


    "Boss Li, can that Zhang Xiaofan really come?"


    Xiao Wang is skeptical about this matter, because they do it like waiting for a rabbit. The probability of Zhang Xiaofan coming is too small.


    Li erhu laughed.


    "Hehe, Zhang Xiaofan will come today. The villagers of Xiahe village ate anti heaven pork. Now their bodies are full of poisonous insects. If Zhang Xiaofan wants to save people, this is the only way."


    "Isn''t essential oil flower also able to dispel Gu?"


    "The medicinal material of essential oil flower is very rare. Besides, I have bought all the essential oil flowers I can buy. Can he find the essential oil flower again?"


    "The boss has a clever plan!"


    "Don''t put a high hat on me. Every move I take will be planned for a long time. I had expected it long before I took the Gu, so I could lead Zhang Xiaofan by the nose."


    "Just like today, I have made two preparations. If I succeed in killing Zhang Xiaofan, let''s celebrate."


    "If I can''t kill it, I won''t let the virus Gu fall into Zhang Xiaofan''s hands, because there is no virus Gu in my hands."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "The boss is so wise."


    Li erhu stopped laughing and made everyone vigilant. Zhang Xiaofan may be coming.


    As Li erhu expected, Zhang Xiaofan received the news from pockmarked Liu and entered the Grand Canyon of Shimen mountain.


    Put on Wanli wind boots and gold silk gloves, step by step to the depths of the canyon. Every step is twelve points of vigilance.


    After a while, he went deep into the canyon and shouted out to Li erhu.


    "Li erhu, I know you deliberately released news today to attract me here. If you have seed, come out and fight to the death with me."


    "If you don''t have seed, hand over the virus Gu quickly. I may spare your life for your initiative to hand over the virus Gu."


    "Hehe, you''re killing me. Today you''re dying. You talk big. I think you have a brain problem."


    Li erhu''s voice fell, and the snipers ambushed in the dark began to fire their guns. Bullets rained on Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods are like electricity. If you move your mind, you can accurately find the position of the snipers and knock them out.


    Li erhu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan''s speed would be so fast that he couldn''t even hit a sniper gun.


    It''s not human. At the moment, there''s only one idea in my heart. Get out of here quickly, pull Xiao Wang up and run away.


    "Still want to run..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood in front of Li erhu and Xiao Wang. Li erhu couldn''t help kneeling down to Zhang Xiaofan. He felt too terrible.


    "Master Zhang, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me and let me live."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also annoyed by Li erhu. He took out the scalpel and gave Li erhu a look on his arm.


    Blood gushed from his arm. Li erhu held his arm in pain, like thousands of ants biting. He wanted to die.


    "Hand over the virus, or you''ll die today."


    Li erhu was really scared when he saw Zhang Xiaofan''s blood red eyes, because he had never felt the smell of death.


    "Master Zhang, I don''t have virus insects. Virus insects are my master''s treasure. I just stole some virus insect feces and used them against you."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Li erhu didn''t seem to be lying. He stabbed Li erhu in the neck and solved Li erhu.


    Xiao Wang fainted with fear. Zhang Xiaofan took out some amnesia medicine and fed it to Xiao Wang and the snipers. The medicine powdered Li erhu''s body and walked outside the canyon.


    This time he killed Li erhu, but he was also forced by Li erhu. The Gu incident among the villagers of Xiahe village completely inspired his idea of killing.


    Now he thinks clearly that killing Li erhu is equivalent to going to the whole Maoshan party, but he is not afraid.


    Because even if you are afraid, you can''t stop the Revenge of Maoshan sect. Why should you be afraid.


    Time passed quickly. When Zhang Xiaofan finished handling things and returned to Sheung Shui village, it was already more than 4 p.m.


    At about five o''clock, Fang Yanan and others came back one after another, but they didn''t find the essential oil flowers. Zhang Xiaofan was ready to live low.


    "Manager Fang, after I died today, you immediately call the police and ask the police to isolate all the villagers in Xiahe village."


    "It''s better if you can cure it. If you can''t cure it, you''ll be shot. You must not let the virus spread out again, otherwise the trouble will be really big."


    Liu Rufeng rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cried like a tearful man.


    "Boss Zhang, it''s all my brother''s fault. Let me die instead of you and let the people of Xiahe village kill me with fire."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very moved by the speech and held several beauties together.


    "I''ve been very happy to have you confidants all my life. Even if I die now, it''s worth it."


    Zhang Xiaofan then led everyone to the entrance of the village. At this time, the spirit beast raised by Zhang Xiaofan and the beast invited to help also appeared.


    A big circle surrounded the city around Sheung Shui village. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan and the villagers, he was surprised to shed tears.


    You know, animals rarely shed tears. Obviously, such a thing happened because they drank Zhang Xiaofan''s health wine and opened their minds.


    "The villagers of Xiahe village, I have really tried my best for the insect poisoning incident, but it is really beyond my ability."


    "Now I promise to let you burn me, but after I die, you must listen to the police, or once the virus spreads out, it will be a huge disaster for the whole of China."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that a burst of police car voice had come. The villagers of Xiahe village were crazy. They were human beings. Don''t be isolated. Full of resentment made them lose their reason.


    "Villagers, if we hadn''t bought the poisonous feed produced by that bastard, we wouldn''t have died."


    "Burn him."


    The villagers were crazy and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Dozens of police cars stopped at the entrance of Shangshui village. Hundreds of police came down to control the villagers. Xiao Qing''s voice sounded at this time.


    "Stop it, I have a way to solve the Gu among you."


    Xiao Qing''s voice spread, and everyone looked at Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing took out an essential oil flower, held it high, and smiled at Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 831

    Zhang Xiaofan also smiled at Xiao Qing. At that moment, the person he missed most was Xiao Qing. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing appeared at the last moment and helped him through the disaster.


    There must be a blessing for those who can save the lives of so many villagers.


    At this time, the two spirit beasts left with the beasts, and the nervous mood of Fang Yanan and others relaxed.


    Xiao Qing goes to Zhang Xiaofan, hands over some essential oil flowers to Zhang Xiaofan and hugs Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that essential oil flowers can detoxify? If Fang Yanan hadn''t asked me to help find it, I wouldn''t know about it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t answer. He didn''t think so much before. Xiao Qing couldn''t find the plants with such scarce essential oil flowers. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing finally found them.


    "Head of Shangshui village, don''t lie to us. A few strange flowers and plants can cure us. Isn''t it too strange?"


    "Yes, you don''t fool us."


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Fang Yanan to prepare a flame. Zhang Xiaofan ignites an essential oil flower, and a very smelly smell of smoke emanates from the essential oil flower.


    It was filled in the air. All the people who were poisoned by poisonous insects felt sick when they smelled the smell. They vomited dead insects. Their faces gradually got better and their stomachs didn''t hurt.


    "God, it''s God. I''m even better."


    "I''m better..."


    Looking at the excited look of the villagers, Zhang Xiaofan took out two refined oil flowers and handed one to Wang Lina to take it to the pig farm for lighting.


    The other branch was handed over to Liu Rufeng. He asked him to take it to the feed factory to light it. He cleaned up the poisonous insects in the two places. The event was finally over.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan felt very relaxed. He had a good sleep at night and went to find LV Wenwen the next day to finish the land lease.


    Next, it''s about looking for villagers to turn over the land. This kind of thing has been busy for a few days. After turning over the land, Zhang Xiaofan asks Xiaobai to rain and plant all kinds of vegetables.


    It rained again. Within a few days, the vegetables had grown green. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the vegetables all over the ground and felt that everything was developing in a good direction after the rain.


    Of course, some other things have happened these days, mainly the patient of the first people''s hospital. The president asked foreign experts to understand.


    Zhang Xiaofan cured the disease with a piece of oil clearing flower. Foreign experts don''t believe it. They think that Chinese medicine is really powerful. They want to go abroad and call on foreigners to learn medicine in China.


    On this day, Zhang Xiaofan, Fang Yanan, LV Wenwen, Xiao Qing and others stood on the pig head mountain and said their ideas to a boss.


    The boss said that after going back, he would issue the design drawing. As long as the drawing satisfied Zhang Xiaofan and others, he would start the construction of wild pasture.


    "That''s great, boss Zhang. You have to make a decision at last. What do you think?" Lv Wenwen heard the speech, turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to answer. The phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was Guo batian, he went aside and connected the phone.


    "Mr. Zhang, tomorrow is the Ganzhou martial arts competition. How are you preparing? Do you want me to find a group of brothers to practice with you?"


    "No, you can send someone to pick me up at the Imperial City Hotel at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. You can go directly to the competition at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and walked to Xiao Qing and others.


    "I''m going to Ganzhou this afternoon. It''s estimated that I''ll be back in a few days. You must design the drawings slowly and be exquisite. When I come back, show me. Then we''ll start building our pasture."


    "When the ranch is completed, we are the first to ride on horses and gallop around the ranch to feel the beauty brought by nature. That kind of picture and imagination are good."


    The boss promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, then go back and ask several designers to work out a drawing respectively, and let them work slowly. At that time, take out several drawings together. If you like that one, we''ll use that one."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction and walked down the mountain together.


    At the foot of the mountain, Fang Yanan stops Zhang Xiaofan to talk about the company''s reform. Zhang Xiaofan asks Fang Yanan to come out first and deal with the matter when he comes back from Ganzhou City.


    Fang Yanan thought it was ok, so she went to be busy. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan went home and prepared to take something to Ganzhou City, but found Tang Xinyi with the cast members in their yard.


    "What is your situation?"


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t find out what the situation was, so he asked Tang Xinyi and others.


    Tang Xinyi complained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s your pleasure to ask? As the big boss of the film and television company, you have made 40 TV dramas. Have you ever been to the crew once?"


    "Now that the TV series is finished, you don''t know. I brought them here today to report to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the speech.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the report? You originally proposed this project before. Now that the project is completed, you''re responsible for the launch of the TV series."


    "It doesn''t matter whether we make money or not. Anyway, we want to publicize Maijishan. As long as we publicize Maijishan, our goal will be achieved."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks into the room. Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm respectively. Zhang Xiaofan quickly looks into the yard. He doesn''t find his parents, so he asks them to release them quickly.


    "Hey, two beauties, what do you two mean? Let''s talk about it. Don''t do it!"


    "You see, now you hold me like this. People who don''t know the situation think I want to make hidden rules for you two, so my reputation in our village will be even worse."


    Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui are jealous. They don''t care so much. They don''t loosen Zhang Xiaofan at all. The goods quickly go into the room. Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui follow in and close the door of the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan was startled.


    "I said two beautiful women, you are the protagonists in the TV series, and you will all be big stars in the future."


    "Even if you follow me into this dirt house, why close the door? Isn''t it a stain on my blue and white?"


    Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui both felt that Zhang Xiaofan could pretend to force them. When they kissed them before, why didn''t they say things like tarnishing their reputation.


    Now they are not afraid of girls. He''s a big man. He''s so good at pretending.


    But now they all want to be good with Zhang Xiaofan. Whoever is bad to Zhang Xiaofan will lose the opportunity, so they can''t show it yet.


    "Cluck, boss Zhang, you''ve been busy all day. You''re tired. Your back is sore. Let me change your clothes and go to bed!"


    Qiao Xiaohui did something very bold. Before, without saying a word, she took her parents to Zhang Xiaofan''s house to propose marriage.


    It scared Zhang Xiaofan. Now he says he wants to change clothes and sleep for Zhang Xiaofan. Isn''t it to scare the baby to death?


    "Qiao Xiaohui, this kind of thing can''t be done. We are all very calm people. How can we do that kind of thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan refused and hurriedly held Qiao Xiaohui''s hand to prevent Qiao Xiaohui from moving. Xia Xin didn''t dare to fall behind at this time.


    "Boss, you look at the dressing. You''re sorry. Let me massage you! You gave me a massage before. It''s very comfortable. Now let me massage you. What do you think?" Xia Xin said and was about to start.

 Chapter 832

    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. Qiao Xiaohui used to be like this. Now how can Xia Xin become like this? How can people stand it.


    "Hey, hey, can you two have something to say? It''s just in the city. It''s really not in our village. You want me to be drowned by spittle stars!"


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly finished, hurriedly pushed away Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin, ran outside, Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui followed out, and Wen elegant quickly grabbed them.


    "Mr. Wen, Xia Xin is going too far now. Boss Zhang is clearly my first choice. Now she wants to rob people with me, and I won''t give in." Qiao Xiaohui began to sue Wen elegant, hoping that Wen elegant will support her.


    Xia Xin is also unwilling to show weakness. Her mother said that it''s not easy to meet a good man. Let Xia Xin give up the girl''s dignity and take the initiative to catch up, so Xia Xin doesn''t care so much.


    "Love depends on fate. Your parents have proposed marriage before. Boss Zhang didn''t agree. It can be seen that boss Zhang doesn''t like you at all."


    "So you''d better give up! Give up boss Zhang to me. When you meet good roles in the future, I''ll give you all the leading roles."


    Qiao Xiaohui insisted, "no, no, I will never let you. Last time, boss Zhang didn''t say he didn''t like me, but he didn''t have time to talk about his children''s private affairs, so I''ll fight with you to the end."


    The two leading stars of the crew are jealous, which makes those actors envy. They hate that they are not a big boss and have no such good luck!


    Tang Xinyi stamped her feet and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really not a good thing. She started a film and television company.


    Before they made any achievements, the two artists began to fight jealously. What are these things.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to stay in Shangshui village anymore. He quickly called Xiao Qing. The two drove to Ganzhou City.


    Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui couldn''t find Zhang Xiaofan, so they went back to school in Ganzhou with the crew.


    In order to discuss the launch of the TV series, Tang Xinyi also went to Ganzhou City, which is lively again.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing arrive at the Huangcheng hotel. As soon as they stay, Huang Jiaojiao arrives. The two are jealous, which makes people more worried. Zhang Xiaofan simply escapes to Ganzhou medical college to give lectures.


    Nan Xiaolong has wanted to cure Zhang Xiaofan for some time, but he hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan come to school. Today, he saw Zhang Xiaofan and Hua Ziling in pairs at school. He''s going to be angry.


    So I immediately asked several students to go to the school canteen, asked for a few bottles of wine and talked with several students while drinking.


    "Teacher, what can I do for you?" a student asked Nan Xiaolong at this time.


    Nan Xiaolong was afraid of Hua Yunfei''s strength and couldn''t teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson openly, so he wanted to encourage several students to fight Zhang Xiaofan. In that case, something happened in the end, and Hua Yunfei couldn''t pull his hatred on him.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you, do you think the students in that department are the masters in our medical university?"


    One of the students became proud.


    "It goes without saying that it must be from our sports department. You see, we are all strong and strong. We don''t know how many flower crazy girls are fascinated by our two chest muscles."


    "And our exclusive fist, which beat the invincible hand of the Medical University. When the student saw us, he didn''t lower his head and slipped away."


    Nan Xiaolong gave the students ecstasy and said, "what you said is very right. This person''s world is actually the same as the world in the novel."


    "It''s a world that respects martial arts. If you want to win the respect of others, you can only cultivate powerful martial arts, such as breaking through Xiao Yan and Lin Dong in martial arts, proudly digging up, achieving a legend and winning beauties, flowers and applause."


    "But at present, the supreme seat of our medical university has been occupied by that bastard Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Although that bastard has graduated for several years, he is still called learning God. Every year, many students cast envious eyes on him, and I think that kind of eyes should belong to us."


    Another student also said, "Mr. Nan, you''re right. The supreme glory should belong to us. We should become that statue and let the girls of the whole school worship us."


    Another student said, "but you seem to be mistaken. Learning God is sealed by the school, and the statue is also designed by the school to encourage students to learn sculpture. What can we do?"


    Nanxiaolong said, "you can''t say that. It has been said since ancient times that princes would rather have seed. If we don''t work hard to defeat that bastard, how can we become famous in school and how can the school give us statues."


    "But in today''s society, you can''t achieve your career better than anyone with a hard fist!"


    "Then you are even more wrong. Those are superficial. In fact, the teachers in the school worship and respect force very much. Otherwise, how could my uncle arrange the work of PE teacher for me?"


    "Drink..."


    Nan Xiaolong thinks that brainwashing is almost done. It''s time to drink for the students. Only when they get drunk can they be obedient.


    Those students are also a little confused at the moment. In addition, they read too many online novels. They worship heroism very much and want to be the protagonist. At present, they also become loyal and do not understand what they are doing in school.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat in huaziling''s office for a while. He felt that it was time for dinner and asked huaziling to have dinner in the canteen.


    Along the way, many female flower lovers winked at him, so that he didn''t dare to look up when he walked.


    After a while, they went to the restaurant. Hua Ziling went to fetch rice for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sat in his seat and waited for Hua Ziling. As a result, Hua Ziling didn''t wait, but several strong students came.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that these students also admired him and wanted to learn medicine from him, so he asked them to sit down.


    Unexpectedly, one of them directly dropped the beer bottle in his hand to the ground and snapped, attracting the attention of many students.


    Another student said: "students, this is a fighting spirit continent with martial arts as its respect. There are no complex martial arts moves here, only the fighting skills that constantly make people upgrade. The students of our physical education department have such terrible strength and should be worshipped by the students of the whole school."


    "This seat is occupied by an old senior, so today we declare war on the old senior and win our supreme seat."


    "Yes, it''s a declaration of war. We want to defeat the learning God of the medical department and erect the statues of several heroes of our sports department in the most dazzling place of the medical school."


    When the students present heard these words, they almost lost their chin with laughter. They thought what happened to the students in the Department of physical education.


    I''ve read too many novels and become mentally disabled. It''s also a world with respect to martial arts. I''m going to hit m country with my fist. What''s the meaning of forcing here.


    "Hey, hey, the students in the sports department are crazy. Just these mice have ruined the reputation of the sports department."


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s the first time that such a wonderful person has appeared in the Medical University for so long. It''s really interesting."


    Seeing that someone was making trouble, Hua Ziling hurried over to see some students in the Department of physical education drunk, so she told them to leave quickly.


    Unexpectedly, a student pushed Hua Ziling away, saying a man''s thing, women don''t participate, saying how domineering it is.


    Really like Xiao Yan and Lin Dong, they always stand in front of women and protect women.

 Chapter 833

    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Valin.


    "They''re right. Women don''t get involved in men''s affairs."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, which seemed manly and made many schoolgirls who liked Zhang Xiaofan more crazy. They wanted to stand behind Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan protect her.


    "Learning God is so handsome! If I could marry learning God all my life and let me learn God, I would like to."


    "You coquettish fox, learning from God doesn''t like your type. It''s similar to mine."


    "I''ll go. You say I''m coquettish. You can go there better than me. Don''t satirize me. I won''t dismantle your platform."


    "You..."


    The two girls choked up again because of Zhang Xiaofan. The goods are really a troublemaker. Wearing peasant clothes, they look as poor as anything, but there are always girls fighting for him.


    Zhang Xiaofan slowly glanced at the students in the Department of physical education.


    "I''ve taken up your challenges. Do you want to go one by one or several people together? Just a few people together. In that way, you can finish it quickly, otherwise it''s too troublesome."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are simply insulting the students of the Department of physical education. I think they are all the characters who have won countless women''s screams on the men''s court.


    With a pair of iron fists, the rich second generation of those schools dare not talk to them. Now they invite Zhang Xiaofan to fight for the supreme seat, and Zhang Xiaofan even let them go together. It''s really disrespectful to them.


    Shame, absolute shame, great humiliation.


    "Uncle, don''t think you can be powerful if you eat more salt than us. We''ll tell you."


    "What we are competing today is martial arts, not medical skills. If you let us go together, I can beat you on your knees and beg for mercy."


    "Then try it first."


    The boy refused and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan kicked the stool in front of the boy.


    The boy fell to the ground with a loud cry. A dog ate shit and knocked off two front teeth. The students around him bent down with laughter.


    "Ha ha, with that strength, I have to compete with the learning God. It''s funny that I knelt down and begged for mercy before it started."


    "Yes, get out of here. It''s a continent that respects martial arts. It''s not something you can dig up."


    "Yes, waste materials, get out of here quickly, or you can apply to join our medical department quickly. Maybe you can counter attack when you dream of a few prescriptions."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. The mouths of these students are really poisonous. They knocked off their two front teeth and said they were waste materials. How can people who feel that they have high martial arts stand it.


    Sure enough, the boy stood up and took off his coat, revealing six perfect muscles.


    Show it to everyone. Now the boys in the Department of medicine dare not speak, and some girls envy others'' muscles.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he tried his muscles. He let cattle go in the countryside and thought he wouldn''t lose to the boy.


    Zhang Xiaofan also took off his coat. Now the girls screamed, as if they smelled a strong smell of men. Some flower crazy women even had bad pictures in their minds.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the boys in the sports department with satisfaction. The boys in the sports department couldn''t believe it.


    The muscles of a medical student are stronger than those of several of them who study sports. It''s perfect.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was addicted, Hua Ziling stared at Zhang Xiaofan and turned his eyes.


    Ge Ru suddenly rushed out of the crowd and hugged Zhang Xiaofan with a kiss, which made Zhang Xiaofan blush.


    "Master, you don''t call me when you come to our school. Don''t you know how much people miss you these days?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that when he turned his eyes to Hua Ziling, he saw that Hua Ziling was very angry.


    But he and Geru do have a teacher apprentice relationship. In this public, it''s not easy for Geru to lose face.


    "Well, I just came to Medical University and was challenged by these students. Get out of the way first, and then talk to you slowly when master defeats them."


    Geru glanced at the boys in the sports department and saw that among them, there was another person who pursued him. It was so annoying that she put her hands behind her.


    "Master, I support you and beat them."


    The boy who pursued Geru couldn''t stand it. He chased Geru for so long that Geru didn''t agree.


    I thought I was not handsome enough. It turned out to be a bad thing for this bastard. That would be great.


    Today, defeat this bastard in front of Geru, not only get the supreme seat, but also win the return of beauty.


    "Dog''s uncle, go to hell!"


    The boy broke out with a fist, like a flood and a beast, attacking Zhang Xiaofan''s head. Many onlookers were worried about Zhang Xiaofan. Thinking about this fist, it was impossible for Zhang Xiaofan not to fall to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, a second later, they completely opened their mouths. They couldn''t believe it was true. They saw the boy''s hand held by Zhang Xiaofan.


    The boy wanted to take his hand back, and his face turned red with difficulty, while Zhang Xiaofan looked relaxed, as if nothing had happened.


    Standing in the distance, Nan Xiaolong was surprised and thought it was absolutely impossible. How could a smelly farmer have such strong strength? He must have read it wrong.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head. Under the attention of the public, he gently pushed the boy back. The boy took a few steps back and fell to the ground holding his ass.


    Geru was afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Master, you are so handsome. I love you."


    Hearing this, the boy was so angry that he vomited blood and felt so sad.


    A student of physical education can''t even beat a medical department. No wonder they can''t get Ge Ru''s heart. In this way, they are really a group of waste materials as the medical students say.


    Seeing this situation, Nan Xiaolong can''t do without coming forward. Now his student morale has been greatly reduced.


    Only he came forward and killed the smelly farmers together. Although it was invincible, it was worth it for the beloved woman to come back to him.


    "Smelly farmer, what do you mean, beating my students in the canteen? What do you think of me as nanxiaolong?"


    When Nan Xiaolong came forward, many students scattered, not only because Nan Xiaolong was the nephew of the vice president.


    What''s more, nanxiaolong''s strength is very strong. It''s not boasted that karate is the third place in the city.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Nan Xiaolong and smells the wine on Nan Xiaolong. Huoran understands.


    No wonder those students challenged him. It turned out that Bruce Lee Nan provoked him in the middle. It''s really interesting.


    Hua Ziling also saw it now. She quickly stood on Zhang Xiaofan''s side and snapped at Nan Xiaolong.


    "Nan Xiaolong, you''ve gone too far. Did you provoke today''s affairs?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan is a friend of my grandfather. If you dare to move Zhang Xiaofan today, I will tell my grandfather that even if you have the support of the vice president, you have to get out of the Medical University."


    Nan Xiaolong snickered.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you have seed, just like Xiao Yan and Lin Dong, stand in front of women and don''t rely on women for protection."


    Nan Xiaolong is also shameless. He likes reading novels. Now he satirizes Zhang Xiaofan with the sharpest language.

 Chapter 834

    The corners of Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth rose slightly, full of ruffian flavor.


    "Don''t stimulate me. You''re dead today."


    Many students are afraid to look at Nan Xiaolong when they hear this sentence. Nan Xiaolong is the third in karate in the city.


    The strong one is unique in the whole medical university. Zhang Xiaofan even said that Nan Xiaolong was dead. Now we can imagine that Zhang Xiaofan will be beaten all over his head later.


    "Hum! You have seed, so I''ll let you know the power of karate."


    As Nan Xiaolong was saying this, he waved his hands. Zhang Xiaofan had stepped on Nan Xiaolong''s stomach. Nan Xiaolong flew out with his stomach in pain and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You don''t play cards according to common sense..."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained with a smile.


    "You said there was no complex martial arts here, only the fighting spirit of continuous upgrading. I didn''t have any moves. I had no moves to win. Why didn''t I play cards according to common sense? It was full of routines."


    Nan Xiaolong vomited blood when he heard the speech. In order to brainwash those students, he used some other people''s lines.


    I didn''t expect that he was used by others before long. It''s really sad!


    All this happened between lightning and stone fire. At the moment, those students reacted and immediately photographed it and sent it to the school online.


    In just a few minutes, the video became popular. A problem that karate was defeated by the academic God of the medical department in the third place made many medical students raise their braids and think they are awesome. Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation in the medical university is even louder.


    "Pa......"


    I don''t know that the student clapped his hand at this time. Many students clapped their hands and worshipped Zhang Xiaofan.


    The school leaders rushed to the canteen when they saw the video. When they saw such a picture, the vice president gave a sharp drink and scared the students out of the way.


    Nan Xiaolong''s face glowed with satisfaction. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was finished. He dared to beat him in the Medical University. Now he knows his retribution.


    Some people, who could not be offended by smelly farmers at all, moved their bodies, waited for the vice president to come and help him, and then humiliated Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unexpectedly, the vice president went to Zhang Xiaofan and asked if Zhang Xiaofan was hurt. Does it hurt? Otherwise, go to the school health center for examination.


    That kind of respectful attitude shocked all the students. Nan Xiaolong opened his mouth and didn''t understand what the vice president was doing.


    "Uncle, you''re mistaken. It''s the smelly farmer of the dog who beat me. I''m the victim. Now my whole body is sore."


    The vice president stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You bastard, it''s shameless that you beat up Doctor Zhang, beat him into an internal injury and pretended to be injured."


    "Besides, do you think anyone believes this? You ranked third in karate in Ganzhou City. How powerful your strength is. Beating the learning God of our school should be punished by the school. There is no year-end bonus this year."


    Nan Xiaolong''s family situation is general. He pretends to be forced in school and depends entirely on the vice president. Now the vice president has even cancelled his year-end bonus.


    It was a great disaster for him! It''s hard to say now.


    "Uncle... I..."


    "What, you don''t agree. What do you mean? Do you still want to fight me? Get out of here, or you''ll leave the Medical University forever."


    The vice president said that nanxiaolong was unwilling to leave with the students. The vice president looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, it''s an honor for us to condescend to come to our medical university. I didn''t welcome you in time. I did something wrong. I apologize to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels embarrassed. He is a student. It''s really uncomfortable for the vice president to call you.


    "Vice president, what''s the good thing that makes you so enthusiastic about me?"


    The vice president said frankly with a smile.


    "Well, because of your relationship, the Medical Association of Y country wants to send the most powerful medical team in their country to our school to study, give face to our senior medical students and raise face for China. All teachers and students of our school thank you and are proud of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands that this is the case. Ganzhou Medical University has never had such a level of things.


    It''s really a long face for the school. If this matter is handled well, many people in Ganzhou Medical University will be promoted.


    "Hehe, what''s the identity of Mr. William, who can let people from the Medical Association of Y country come to Huaxia Medical University to study."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart. The vice president invited Zhang Xiaofan to a restaurant outside. Zhang Xiaofan said he would give lectures to the students. The vice president flattered again.


    Zhang Xiaofan was no longer cold about these. After a while, the vice president left. Zhang Xiaofan was about to go to the classroom to give a lecture to the students. A girl suddenly fainted in the canteen, and many students surrounded him.


    Zhang Xiaofan also walked over. Some students immediately said that Zhang Xueshen came and asked others to get out of the way, and others to get out of the way.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the girl and said that the girl had hypoglycemia caused by fasting and weight loss and needed to supplement energy immediately.


    In this way, some students are not satisfied.


    "Zhang Xuechang, traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. You don''t even have a pulse, so you say that girls have hypoglycemia. Is it too arbitrary?"


    The student asked the voice of many students. Many students looked at Zhang Xiaofan and doubted Zhang Xiaofan''s arbitrariness.


    "What the student said is right. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking, and I judge from one word that girls have hypoglycemia caused by fasting."


    "In fact, using fasting to lose weight can achieve the effect of losing weight to a certain extent, but it is not scientific. If it is Bigu to lose weight, it will be more scientific."


    Another student said, "Zhang Xueshen, isn''t Valley breaking a fast? They don''t eat grain to achieve the effect of clearing intestines and detoxifying."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "That''s not true. Valley creation originated in the pre-Qin period. It is a way of health preservation for the rich in ancient times. Valley creation is divided into two schools: Buddhist Valley creation and Taoist Valley creation."


    "There are many ways to open the valley. There are seven most common ways, such as serving Qi, guiding, thinking, information, etc."


    "If you enter the valley state through these seven methods, you won''t feel a little hungry at all. On the contrary, you will feel full of Qi and burp. Your mental state is particularly good, and the effect of weight loss and detoxification is very obvious."


    "Pigu therapy has been widely used in my private hospital and cured many patients. So far, there has been no problem."


    "Is Bigu really so magical?"


    "I''ll send you a message about Pigu later. You can feel it yourself. It''s very good to get rid of illness, lose weight and detoxify if you''re sick."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that a student found food. Zhang Xiaofan asked the student to feed the girl slowly.


    In a few minutes, the girl woke up and told everyone that she was fasting to lose weight. Today is the sixth day. She has been drinking fruits and vegetables these days, but she is still hungry and dizzy.


    "Zhang Xueshen is so powerful. He is really a miracle doctor. We can see the diseases of others at a glance. We all worship Doctor Zhang too much."


    The girl stood up and said her name was Bei Xiaomin. She thanked Zhang Xueshen for saving her life.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give class to the students later, and you can listen to it together." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked outside the canteen.

 Chapter 835

    When he got to the classroom, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He saw that there were crowded students in the 70-80 flat classroom. Some simply opened the window and listened to the class in the corridor, and they were very serious.


    "Mr. Hua, why don''t we move the classroom to the yard so that we can take care of the students in the corridor and the air can be better."


    Hua Ziling nodded and asked the students to go to the school playground and wait for Zhang Xueshen. Hundreds of students rushed to the playground excitedly with stools.


    Several old professors came to accuse Hua Ziling. It turned out that many students had to listen to Zhang Xiaofan''s class, which made their class cold and lonely, and made them feel uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan helps Hua Ziling speak at this time.


    "Several professors, today''s events are all caused by the younger generation. The younger generation apologizes to several predecessors."


    An old professor was very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Get out of the way. What are you? You don''t even have a teacher''s qualification certificate. You have to teach the students. We are all people with status and disdain to talk to you."


    Hua Ziling got angry.


    "Professor Dong, please speak with respect. Zhang Xueshen was invited by me and gave medical treatment to the students instead of me."


    "The reason why your students don''t listen to your class and come to listen to Hua Xueshen''s class is because your class doesn''t contain enough gold, otherwise your students wouldn''t do that."


    Professor Dong couldn''t stand it. He taught at Huaxia Medical University for most of his life. Even Zhang Xiaofan can be said to be his disciple.


    Hua Ziling even questioned his medical skills and thought that Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills were higher than him, which was a great humiliation to him.


    "What, you dare say that my medical skills are not as good as that smelly boy. I''ll compete with that smelly boy to let you know how to respect the old man."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that it would hurt Professor Dong''s face, so he said to Professor Dong and Hua Ziling, "we teach medical skills in order to carry forward medical skills, so there is no need to compete!"


    "No, we must compete."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Professor Dong and Professor Hua Ziling insist so much, so he sighs and responds to Professor Hua Ziling and Professor Dong.


    "Well, I''ll send a message to the students later. The students will sneeze and shed tears, and Professor Dong will listen. If Professor Dong doesn''t sneeze and shed tears at that time, even if I lose."


    Professor Dong felt funny when he heard the speech. He had taught for so many years and had never seen such a thing.


    Send a message to the student, the student can sneeze and shed tears, and say it can make him sneeze and shed tears. It''s so funny.


    "OK, then watch it. I''ll convince you to lose."


    Professor Dong said and took several other professors to the playground. Hua Ziling felt that Zhang Xiaofan was blowing big this time.


    He has not never heard of the valley cutting technique. It can be said that it is the same principle as the Western fasting. He has never heard of anyone sending a message that can make others enter the valley cutting state, sneeze and shed tears. It''s too unscientific.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''ve hurt me badly this time. Maybe after you finish your class, no one will listen to my class."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Hua Ziling is skeptical of Valley opening, but he has absolute confidence in valley opening. He believes that those people will sneeze and shed tears after listening to his class.


    Seriously, if you send a text message to Professor Dong to make him cry, he may not be able to do it.


    Because Professor Dong doesn''t believe him, his amount of information is not so strong, but sending information to hundreds of people has reached an extremely huge state. At that time, Professor Dong is bound to sneeze and shed tears.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to the playground, first told you the principle of Pigu, and then said to you, "now I''m going to send you a Pigu message. Please turn off your mobile phone and don''t stare at the mobile phone screen."


    A classmate stood up.


    "Zhang Xueshen, don''t you want to send a Bigu message? How can we receive a Bigu message if we don''t turn on our mobile phone and stare at the mobile phone screen?"


    The classmate''s words made everyone present laugh. The classmate''s face was hot and felt dissatisfied.


    Zhang Xiaofan explained to the classmate with a smile.


    "I can''t use my mobile phone to answer the Bigu information, but I have to answer it carefully. If you sit down as I say, you can receive the Bigu information."


    A professor beside Professor Dong said, "Professor Dong, Zhang Xiaofan is said to be very good at medicine. If we listen to him, we will receive a message from Pigu later."


    "If we sneeze and shed tears, we''ll lose a lot of people, so I suggest we don''t listen to him. Later, he says East and we''ll go west. What do you think?"


    Professor Dong snorted coldly.


    "How could it be? I don''t believe he sat there and said a few words to us so that we could sneeze and shed tears. Are you kidding?"


    Professor Dong finished and did his own business.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to send a message. The funny classmate sneezed first and shed tears. He felt God and cheered.


    Other people began to sneeze and shed tears. Even the other professors next to Professor Dong also had a runny nose and tears, which made Professor Dong unbelievable.


    "Well, what''s going on? It''s witchcraft. It''s not traditional Chinese medicine at all. It''s definitely not like this."


    "Ah sneeze."


    Professor Dong was talking. He sneezed and shed tears. He felt like burping all the time and wanted to flow out when he was full.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Hua Ziling to Professor Dong.


    "Professor Dong, now you believe I''m better than you!"


    Professor Dong refused and was unwilling to admit that Zhang Xiaofan sneezed and shed tears because of his message.


    "Now it''s not long after winter. When I sit in the yard, the cold wind blows, and everyone has the symptoms of a cold.


    Therefore, sneezing and tears is a normal phenomenon, which does not mean that it is the function of sending Valley information, nor does it mean that your medical skills are higher than mine. "


    Professor Dong is right. Zhang Xiaofan really can''t defend. Hua Ziling is very angry.


    "Professor Dong, I can''t imagine that you can''t afford to lose at your age. Nonsense. So many people sneeze and shed tears at the same time. You say they have a cold. Then you go to the thermometer with me and we check one by one. I don''t believe what you say."


    Professor Dong stepped over his face.


    "Hum, even if that was his ability just now, can this ability prove that he is better than me? I don''t accept it at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I never wanted you to take me, because according to my observation, your brain cancer will relapse in a few months, and you will leave the world forever. What''s the significance of I let you take it?"


    Professor Dong was surprised at the speech. He had brain cancer, but he never told anyone.


    Even so far, his wife doesn''t know he has brain cancer. How does Zhang Xiaofan know? It''s amazing.


    "You, you, how did you know I had brain cancer?"


    "I not only know that you have brain cancer, but also have a way to cure your brain cancer. As long as you believe me, I''ll give you an injection right away. If one injection goes on, you can live at least ten more years." Zhang Xiaofan seriously said to Professor Dong.

 Chapter 836

    Professor Dong can''t believe that brain tumors can''t be cured in current medicine. Zhang Xiaofan said it''s impossible to cure brain tumors with one shot.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s method, of course, deceived Professor Dong. His real way to treat brain tumors is to use the ability of six winged golden silkworm to swallow brain tumors in the incense burner, and then convert them into green energy for his own use.


    The reason why he said that was mainly to make Professor Dong easier to accept. Otherwise, if he said the real method, Professor Dong would be scared to death.


    "Smelly boy, dare you say that you can cure cancer? Today I''ll use myself to expose your mask of deception and let everyone know that you are a liar."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then you''re ready."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, first took out a silver needle, stabbed it on an important acupoint of Professor Dong, and then put his palm on Professor Dong''s head.


    A powerful force entered Professor Dong''s mind and swallowed up the brain tumor. Professor Dong immediately felt that his brain was much cleaner and more comfortable than ever before.


    Zhang Xiaofan took back his palm and pulled out the needle at one go.


    "Professor Dong, you can go to the hospital for examination now to ensure that the results of the examination are satisfactory to you, but I want to make it clear that I have cured your brain tumor now, but I don''t guarantee that it will not recur in ten years."


    "Because everyone''s body is his own friend and very spiritual. If you can''t open your heart knot, the brain tumor will relapse. By that time, even if I do it again, it will be too late."


    Zhang Xiaofan had just finished this sentence. Professor Dong completely convinced Zhang Xiaofan. He knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I know my body. Now my brain is obviously clear. Even if I don''t check, I know I''m fine."


    "And my heart knot is that during my school time, my parents were very hard and gave me all my savings to go to school. At that time, I vowed to repay my parents when I became rich."


    "What I didn''t expect was that just the year I graduated, a fire broke out in our family, killing my parents."


    "This knot has been with me for decades. When you talk about it today, I know that my brain tumor is caused by that knot. I''m sorry for my parents."


    "The dead are gone, and the living live better, which is the respect for the dead. I didn''t have your experience. I was still very poor when I went to school, but fortunately, my parents are alive, which gives me the opportunity to be filial to them."


    Professor Dong nodded and felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was very reasonable. Living people live better, which is the respect for the dead.


    "Doctor Zhang, I see. I want to worship you as a teacher and carry forward my medical skills." Professor Dong was very sincere when he spoke.


    "If you want to develop your medical skills, it has nothing to do with worshiping me as a teacher. In fact, you have moved forward on this road."


    "To tell you the truth, medical skills are broad and profound. What I know is just a scoop of the sea. If you like, we will be friends and learn medical skills from each other."


    Professor Dong became excited.


    "Then I have a small clinic on XX road. I want to give it to you. I hope you can accept it to show my gratitude to you. If you don''t accept it, you look down on me, Dong Huaimin."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Dong huaiming very seriously. If he doesn''t accept it, Dong Huaimin may be really unhappy. He might as well accept it.


    "Well, since you are so sincere, I''ll accept it. Today''s class will end here. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll give a lecture in the Medical University. I hope I can have a chance with my classmates."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and walked outside the Medical University. Hua Ziling followed Zhang Xiaofan. When he got outside, Hua Ziling pinched Zhang Xiaofan. The goods didn''t understand what Hua Ziling meant and asked why Hua Ziling pinched him.


    "I feel proud of you."


    "I didn''t."


    "You also said you didn''t. If you insist so much, you have."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Hua Ziling, how can I have a man? If I have one, you also have it."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and got on the bus. Hua Ziling reacted now and wanted to catch up with Zhang Xiaofan. The bus has gone far.


    "Smelly Zhang Xiaofan, dead Zhang Xiaofan, when I see you next time, I won''t pull your skin and smoke your shin."


    Hua Ziling scolded a few words. She felt like flirting, so she turned and returned to school.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to the Imperial City Hotel and felt much more relaxed when he saw that Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao were gone.


    At the moment, I really think there are more girlfriends. It''s really not a good thing. It''s possible to be besieged by a group of women.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, where did you die? I didn''t show up until noon."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan sat down, he heard Tang Xinyi''s voice and felt really helpless. He was happy to see that Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao were not here. Why did Tang Xinyi bother himself again.


    No, Tang Xinyi likes him too. He should not. He is a national cadre and is arrogant!


    "Hey, hey, I went to the Medical University. What do you want to do with me? You don''t want to play games with me. I tell you, I''m not interested in you."


    Tang Xinyi was so angry that she picked up a pillow and hit Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No wonder Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui are jealous for you. When can they change your nonsense?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was unconvinced.


    "Why change? They like me and prove that I am charming. My parents don''t worry about having no daughter-in-law. No one is jealous after changing. You can be my parents'' daughter-in-law!"


    Tang Xinyi gives Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "What you think is beautiful, just your fancy radish. I''m not angry with you."


    Tang Xinyi finished, pulled Zhang Xiaofan out of bed and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go outside with her to see the director of Ganzhou TV station.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets rid of Tang Xinyi.


    "I''m not good at this kind of thing. Why do you pull me? Go by yourself. I have other things to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and slept directly in bed. Tang Xinyi was angry. The film and television company belongs to Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s too much for Zhang Xiaofan to help when he is the shopkeeper. Today''s business has to pull Zhang Xiaofan away.


    Tang Xinyi made a decision and thought of a way for Zhang Xiaofan to be afraid. She took off her coat and slept in front of Zhang Xiaofan to take a video.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really frightened. If this video is transmitted to Xiao Qing, he will have to die.


    "Tang Xinyi, what are you doing, trying to force me to see the director unless you promise me a condition?"


    Tang Xinyi got up, untied the two buttons on her chest and leaned against Zhang Xiaofan. The faint fragrance entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils. Zhang Xiaofan''s greedy eyes spit. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t tell her own conditions.


    "I, I, my condition is to kiss you for a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan was not such a condition, but he couldn''t escape Tang Xinyi''s ability. At the moment, he even said such a simple request.


    But I regret it when I say it, but it''s hard to go back on what the big husband said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. If I have dry lips, I''ll moisten each other." Tang Xinyi said and took the initiative to rush on Zhang Xiaofan and kiss Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 837

    Zhang xiaofanxin said my little darling. I proposed that I kiss Tang Xinyi. How can Tang Xinyi kiss me? Isn''t that the opposite!


    No, no!


    The goods turned over, counter attacked and kissed for a minute. Then they got up willingly and were willing to go with Tang Xinyi.


    Xingtai chief of Ganzhou TV station is less than 1.6 meters tall and weighs nearly 200 kilograms. He can make money by his own position and likes to play with others.


    Today, when Tang Xinyi made an appointment with the head of Xingtai, the head of Xingtai was not happy at first, but he immediately changed his mind at the sight of Tang Xinyi''s appearance.


    It was said to meet at the sunshine city hotel at 8:00 p.m. at this time, Xingtai has arrived, but Tang Xinyi has not arrived. Seeing that Bei Xiaomin, who works in the Sunshine City Hotel, is beautiful, he wants others to serve him.


    "Hi, sister, you are so beautiful. You are too talented to serve tea and water. Do you want to change your job, such as working in TV station?"


    Xingtai master''s move has been used by many hotel waiters. It can be said that it has not failed once. This time, it is used on Bei Xiaomin, waiting for Bei Xiaomin to throw himself into the arms.


    But what Xingtai chief didn''t expect was that Bei Xiaomin didn''t eat her at all and refused his request, which made him want to conquer Bei Xiaomin more.


    "Little girl, be realistic. You see how much you earn a month by serving tea and pouring water here."


    "If you go to work in a TV station with me and give you any job, you''ll be tens of thousands a month at least. Why don''t you get it!"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I like my work," said Bei Xiaomin. He was about to go out with a kettle. The head of Xingtai grabbed Bei Xiaomin''s hand.


    "Little girl, why should I refuse people thousands of miles away? I like you today. It''s your blessing. Just follow me. I promise to make you popular and spicy."


    "Pa!"


    Xingtai leader said, smiling and kissing Bei Xiaomin, trying to take Bei Xiaomin''s first kiss. Bei Xiaomin slapped out.


    He hit the head of Xingtai in the face and broke away from the head of Xingtai. He was so angry that he roared to call the manager of the hotel.


    "You are the manager of the hotel. How do you manage your waiters and dare to beat people? I am the head of Xingtai of Ganzhou TV station. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer to today''s matter, I will expose it and see how your boss will deal with you."


    Bei Xiaomin is a part-time waiter. Now he has called the head of Xingtai. Li Jingli is so angry that he looks at Bei Xiaomin.


    "Bei Xiaomin, what''s going on?"


    To tell the truth, Bei Xiaomin thought that manager Li would be on her side. Unexpectedly, manager Li asked her to apologize to the head of Xingtai and agree to the requirements of the head of Xingtai.


    "Manager Li, I''m your employee. If something like this happens, it''s ok if you don''t help me protect my rights and interests. You let me accompany the guests. It''s too bad to treat our employees as people."


    Manager Li finds it ridiculous.


    "Bei Xiaomin, I''ve seen a lot of students like you. I think chastity is more important than anything. Don''t you know that chastity becomes nothing in front of money."


    "Now go and apologize to the chief Xingtai and accept his kindness. In the future, you will be a man of great wealth and wealth. There is no need to do such low-level work."


    "No way, I can''t apologize to that beast."


    Beixiaomin said, and turned to run out. Manager Li blocked beixiaomin, slapped beixiaomin in the face, and beat beixiaomin to bleed at the corners of her mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan came in from the outside and saw Bei Xiaomin beaten, so he went to help Bei Xiaomin up.


    "Bei Xiaomin, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Xueshen."


    Bei Xiaomin feels aggrieved. She holds Zhang Xiaofan and speaks out her grievances. Zhang Xiaofan stares at manager Li.


    "Manager Li, apologize to Bei Xiaomin, or I won''t spare you." Zhang Xiaofan released a trace of cold murderous spirit.


    Manager Li felt the murderous spirit and couldn''t help but step back a few steps. He guessed that Zhang Xiaofan was an expert.


    But he is not afraid. He is the manager of the hotel and has more than a dozen security guards in charge. Besides, this hotel is a hotel under Hongfu.


    Mr. Hong has a good reputation in Ganchuan city. Even provincial leaders can''t be presumptuous in front of him. He doesn''t believe that a smelly farmer has much energy.


    "Stinky farmer, you warn me and don''t look at what you are. Mind your own business and interrupt your dog leg today."


    Manager Li said, took out his walkie talkie, called up more than a dozen security guards, and asked the security guards to beat people without saying anything.


    What kind of master is Zhang Xiaofan? There are only a dozen security guards. In Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, he can''t even be regarded as shit.


    "Get away."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palms turned, ten palms flew out, and the dozen security guards who fanned climbed to the ground to call ye.


    Manager Li was surprised at this situation. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t see how to do it, so he threw a dozen security guards down.


    He can''t deal with such an expert anymore. Call Hong Fu immediately.


    Hong Fu invited some friends to drink on the top floor of the hotel today. He came down after receiving a call from manager Li.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he asked manager Li what was going on. After manager Li finished, Hong Fu went to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master Zhang, do you have a dollar?"


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a dollar to Hong Fu.


    "Well, I''ve transferred this hotel to you. You can deal with that damn manager Li as you want."


    "But when you''re done, please come to the top floor. I''m inviting some experts from Hongmen group to dinner and introduce you."


    Hong Fu then went upstairs. Manager Li was stupid now. Hong Fu not only sold the hotel to Zhang Xiaofan.


    He also called Zhang Xiaofan Lord Zhang. It can be seen what kind of identity Zhang Xiaofan is. He is really dead this time.


    "Pa......"


    Manager Li knelt on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. What happened today is my fault. I offended your friend and apologize to your friend."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like people who fall with the wind.


    "Then get up and get out of here. I don''t welcome people who don''t show up for waiters," said Zhang Xiaofan, turning his face.


    Manager Li gritted his teeth, admitted his bad luck, and turned helplessly to the outside of the hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Bei Xiaomin and said to Bei Xiaomin, "Bei Xiaomin, you will be the manager of this hotel in the future. You can manage it as you like."


    Bei Xiaomin''s jaw almost fell off. She is a part-time waiter, not even a regular employee. It''s hard to believe that Zhang Xiaofan let her be the manager of the hotel now.


    Beixiaomin thought she was dreaming. She pinched her face with her hand and felt pain. She shouldn''t be dreaming.


    "Well, Bei Xiaomin, go down. I''ll find you on the first floor of the hotel later."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, Bei Xiaomin stepped back. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to Tang Xinyi and asked Tang Xinyi where Xingtai is. They can talk about things.


    Tang Xinyi gives Zhang Xiaofan a look. Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xingtai and frowns in surprise.


    "You said he was the head of Xingtai?"

 Chapter 838

    The head of Xingtai proudly turned and looked at Zhang Xiaofan, like the Buddha. The meaning was obvious. He was telling Zhang Xiaofan that no matter how powerful the monkey king was, he could not escape the palm of the Buddha.


    Although the hotel is now owned by Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan still has to send the waiter and the beautiful women around me.


    "I''m the head of Xingtai. If you want to put your TV series in the prime time of our Ganzhou TV station, let the waiter and the beauty around you accompany me. There''s no other way."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he felt that the head of Xingtai didn''t understand the situation. As early as Tang Xinyi said that the man was the head of Xingtai, Zhang Xiaofan already wanted to beat someone.


    "I''ll fuck you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped on Xingtai''s body with one foot, beat Xingtai''s head into a pig''s face, and called the security guard to carry Xingtai''s head down.


    The security guards saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so fierce that they didn''t dare to listen to Zhang Xiaofan and quickly carried the Xingtai leader away.


    Tang Xinyi is really speechless at the moment. She asked Zhang Xiaofan to help. That''s good. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t beat Xingtai long in a while. There''s nothing about the TV play.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you not be so impulsive? Now it''s normal for rich people to play with little girls. Why are you so excited? Are you having an affair with that little girl again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels angry at the moment, but Tang Xinyi''s matter has not been solved and feels embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, I feel upset when I see that scum. It''s over now. It''s useless for you to say this, but you go back and wait for the good news. I''m sure that after tomorrow, the dead fat man will beg for our TV series to be broadcast in the prime time of Ganzhou TV station."


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t believe it.


    "Brag, this is Ganzhou City. You think it''s Qinchuan city! Someone can help you."


    "Anyway, just go back and wait."


    Tang Xinyi turned angrily and walked out of the sunshine city hotel. Zhang Xiaofan went to the top floor to meet the big people of Hongmen group.


    "Stop, who are you? Dare you come here? Don''t you know this is a forbidden area?" several bodyguards in suits stopped Zhang Xiaofan. One of them asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods scratch their heads.


    "Hi, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. This hotel is mine."


    Those bodyguards were amused by the goods. Looking at the clothes of the goods, they thought they were crazy.


    "What, this hotel is yours. I think you are crazy. Get away from me quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    "I said, brother, I''ll take the initiative to come up now. You won''t let me in. Later, I''m angry. I don''t want you to carry me up."


    Those bodyguards now confirm that the goods are crazy and don''t look at what they are. They regard themselves as the master of the group! So noble.


    "I said you are crazy, do you want to roll or not?" a bodyguard was angry, shook his fist and saw that he was going to do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Well, you look down on my little farmer. Don''t beg me later."


    Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs. The bodyguards felt that they had encountered a psychosis today. If it weren''t for the regulations of Hongmen group, they couldn''t bully ordinary people, otherwise they would beat the small farmers all over the ground to find teeth.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see the big man of Hongmen group. He went to the first floor to find Bei Xiaomin. When he saw Bei Xiaomin with a boy, he quietly hid aside.


    The boy is Bei Xiaomin''s boyfriend. He also came here for dinner today. Seeing Bei Xiaomin as a waiter here, he called Bei Xiaomin to him.


    Beside the man, there was a man who looked very gentle.


    "Xiaomin, let me introduce you. This is Dr. Huang from the first people''s Hospital of Ganzhou City. His father is a senior official of the Provincial Department of health. I have told Dr. Huang about our graduation internship."


    "Dr. Huang appreciates you very much. His request is very simple. Let you compensate him for one night, and you promise Dr. Huang, so that we can have a job."


    "At that time, we will try our best to keep the first people as doctors. It will be a carp jumping off the dragon''s gate all our life."


    When Bei Xiaomin heard these words, she simply didn''t believe her ears. This is what her boyfriend said. She even asked her to compensate other men. She wondered if she had heard wrong.


    "Liu zhanxiong, what did you say just now? Say it again?" Bei Xiaomin looked at Liu zhanxiong with surprised eyes and asked Liu zhanxiong.


    Liu zhanxiong said seriously, "Bei Xiaomin, don''t pretend. You can be a waiter in such a high-end restaurant."


    "Don''t you just want to rely on your beauty to get close to the rich? Now the opportunity is in front of you. Why don''t you cherish it?"


    Bei Xiaomin burst into tears. When she was in high school, she saw that Liu zhanxiong was honest and different from other boys, so she became Liu zhanxiong''s girlfriend.


    I didn''t expect Liu zhanxiong to be so shameless and let himself compensate other men for his future. It''s really not a thing.


    "Liu zhanxiong, you bastard, why am I blind? I''ll be your girlfriend. We break up."


    Liu zhanxiong was also angry.


    "Bei Xiaomin, don''t say how similar you are. The world is so realistic. Chastity is not shit in front of money."


    "To tell you the truth, you''ve been with me for seven or eight years and haven''t slept with me. It''s not because I don''t have money. If I had five million, you would have served me."


    Bei Xiaomin angrily points to Liu zhanxiong.


    "Liu zhanxiong, get out of here. You are not welcome here."


    Dr. Huang stood up and spoke.


    "I said, sister, don''t be so excited. You''re the waiter here. We''re the guests here. You let us go. You said I''d call the security guard. Who would they help?"


    "Then call the security guard! I''m not afraid."


    Dr. Huang reluctantly asked Liu zhanxiong to call the security guard. Liu zhanxiong, like a dog, ran to call the security guard.


    "Comrade security, it''s the waiter who told us to get out. We can''t bear it anymore. We must ask her to make an apology to us. Of course, we Huang Yisheng still like her. What should we do? You see."


    Liu zhanxiong said, and a surprised scene happened. The security guards came to Bei Xiaomin and bowed respectfully to Bei Xiaomin.


    "Mr. Bei, what do you think we should do with them?"


    Liu zhanxiong and Dr. Huang are stupid. This sunshine city hotel is one of the few top luxury hotels in Ganzhou.


    The key is the backstage of the hotel, but it is so powerful that even the government has to give some face. We can imagine who their boss is.


    However, Bei Xiaomin is actually the manager of this hotel. We can see what kind of big backstage is hidden behind him.


    "What, what do you call her? Are you wrong? She''s just a poor working girl in Medical University. When will she become your manager?"


    Liu zhanxiong can''t accept the reality. If what those security guards say is true, he really regrets it.


    With the strength of Bei Xiaomin, follow Bei Xiaomin well. If you don''t want anything, why should you curry favor with Dr. Huang? Isn''t it cheap?

 Chapter 839

    "Hum, what''s the identity of our manager and you? If you know what you are, get out of here, or you''ll look good."


    The security captain said and waved the baton in his hand. Liu zhanxiong is now sure that what the security guards said is true.


    Then why does he curry favor with Dr. Huang? Bei Xiaomin is here. Through Bei Xiaomin''s backstage, a doctor in the first people''s hospital doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Liu zhanxiong turned his eyes to Dr. Huang, punched Dr. Huang on the nose, beat Dr. Huang back a few steps, and his nose was full of blood.


    "Liu zhanxiong, you fucking want to die and dare to beat me. Your internship opportunity is gone." Dr. Huang warned Liu zhanxiong.


    Liu zhanxiong''s nose was slightly sarcastic.


    "Fuck you, my girlfriend is the manager of sunshine city hotel. What a noble identity. That means I''ve turned over a salted fish. You still want to sleep with my girlfriend and your mother."


    Liu zhanxiong jumped up and punched Dr. Huang again. Dr. Huang didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore.


    Liu zhanxiong turned his eyes to Bei Xiaomin and said to Bei Xiaomin with a smile: "Xiaomin, it was that bastard who seduced me just now. My love for you is like a flowing river. I am sincere to you."


    Bei Xiaomin has had enough of Liu zhanxiong.


    "Liu zhanxiong, that''s enough. I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Go away quickly. Don''t harass me from now on, or I won''t let you go."


    Liu zhanxiong just offended Dr. Huang for Bei Xiaomin''s sake. Now if Bei Xiaomin doesn''t forgive him, he will be completely finished.


    So he calmed down and asked Bei Xiaomin to forgive him no matter how angry he was.


    "Xiaomin, don''t make trouble. Please forgive me once. I promise I won''t be tempted by anyone in the future. I will concentrate on it. You let me go east, and I will never go west."


    Bei Xiaomin bites her lips and asks the security guard to blow Liu zhanxiong out. Liu zhanxiong suddenly takes out a knife and puts it on Bei Xiaomin''s neck


    "Bei Xiaomin, you bitch, you are so cruel. If you are a rich man on the list, you don''t care about me, do you!"


    "Well, we''ll die together. I can''t sleep with you alive. I''ll let you serve me when I die."


    Liu zhanxiong''s sudden behavior frightened the security guards. Now their manager is kidnapped by an asshole.


    It''s just hitting them in the face. If they don''t deal with it properly, they probably won''t be able to do it here.


    "Son of a bitch, let go of our manager, or we''ll kill you."


    The security captain said that he approached Liu zhanxiong. Liu zhanxiong stepped back and threatened the security guards. He said that if he approached him again, he would kill Bei Xiaomin.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see it anymore and came out of his hiding place.


    "I said to the student, why don''t we not be impulsive, listen to me and put down the knife."


    "Bei Xiaomin''s backstage is me. If you want to follow me, we can discuss it, but if you miss the opportunity, there is no room for discussion."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan hates Liu zhanxiong and thinks Liu zhanxiong is inferior to animals, he thinks Liu zhanxiong is the same as him.


    He is also a poor man. He is afraid of being poor. He wants to give Liu zhanxiong a chance. As long as Liu zhanxiong admits his mistake, he will help Liu zhanxiong once.


    Let Liu zhanxiong go to the first people''s Hospital for an internship. As for what he finally learned, it doesn''t matter to him.


    When Liu zhanxiong saw Zhang Xiaofan, he sneered. He knew that Zhang Xiaofan was good at medicine, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do well in farmers'' clothes. He didn''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan said at all.


    "Bah, you''re still the backstage of Bei Xiaomin. You''re a stinking farmer. You''re so poor that you pretend to be rich and want to cheat me. I think you''re looking for death."


    Liu zhanxiong said and kicked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods took the opportunity to shoot out. Liu zhanxiong flew backwards under the impact of gravity. Several security guards rushed to control Liu zhanxiong and asked Zhang Xiaofan how to deal with it.


    "What, that stinky farmer is your boss. You mean this hotel is the industry of stinky farmers. It''s impossible."


    Liu zhanxiong felt that life was like a play at the moment. Opportunities slipped away from him again and again, but he buried them in vain because he looked down on others.


    The security captain gave Liu zhanxiong a kick.


    "You can doubt the identity of our boss. Today you fucking challenge the limits of our security team. If you don''t kill you, you think we''re all waste."


    The security captain said and asked his men to beat Liu zhanxiong. Liu zhanxiong didn''t dare to go out when he was beaten.


    Zhang Xiaofan motioned to the security guards to carry Liu zhanxiong and Dr. Huang out and throw them on the road.


    Dr. Huang got up from the ground and saw that Liu zhanxiong couldn''t get up. He wanted to avenge himself and beat Liu zhanxiong again.


    How did Liu zhanxiong feel so unlucky that he was ruined by his three opportunities to become a man of honor? Why did he fail so much as a man.


    Bei Xiaomin felt so sad at the moment. She turned to Zhang Xiaofan and said, "boss, can I borrow your shoulder?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and agrees. Bei Xiaomin jumps into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cries. It''s really sad.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan felt that the hotel was not owned by Xiaofan company, and the business philosophy should also be changed.


    You can''t buy food against the sky like those hotels under his banner. What can you do to make money.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan thought of medicinal diet.


    "Bei Xiaomin, you also study medicine. How much do you know about medicinal diet?"


    Bei Xiaomin releases Zhang Xiaofan and looks into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Only a little."


    "It doesn''t matter. You know the medicinal herbs. I''ll go to the kitchen to make some medicinal meals and give them to you. Later, you will supervise the cook according to my prescription and let them give the best medicinal meals to the guests."


    Bei Xiaomin nodded and went to the general manager''s office. Zhang Xiaofan went to the kitchen to work for a while and gave Bei Xiaomin a bowl of soup.


    There are red medlar, green coriander, white mushrooms and some black things on the soup. Bei Xiaomin doesn''t know them.


    However, the color is really beautiful when matched in this way. As for whether it is delicious, we only know when we eat it.


    "Well, try it?"


    Bei Xiaomin took a spoonful and drank it. The taste was so beautiful that she drank several spoonfuls in a row.


    Then he put down the spoon and asked Zhang Xiaofan with great interest what the dark thing was and why it was so delicious?


    "That''s for that. The man ate it manly."


    Bei Xiaomin suddenly felt wrong.


    "It can''t be a donkey whip!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Bei Xiaomin.


    "You guessed right. It has a particularly good effect on tonifying the kidney. What you eat makes up what you eat, so this dish must make men crazy."


    Bei Xiaomin thought of what she had just eaten and felt sick. She ran to the bathroom and vomited for a while. When she came back to see Zhang Xiaofan smiling, she took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Learn from God, make it clear to me, why are you so bad? Do you deliberately let me drink such disgusting things?"


    In fact, there are a lot of sheep whip and donkey whip in the market, which are also the love of major hotels. Bei Xiaomin also knows these.


    But now when you drink it, you can always think of some bad things. The hero is Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 840

    "Hey, you think too much. I''m such an honest person. How can I have so many hearts." Zhang Xiaofan was misunderstood by Bei Xiaomin and quickly explained to himself.


    Bei Xiaomin thought Zhang Xiaofan was right. How could Zhang Xiaofan, such an honest man, be intentional, so she didn''t hold on to this matter and told Zhang Xiaofan about some hotel business.


    Hongfu and some big men of Hongmen group waited for Zhang Xiaofan on the top floor of the hotel. Several hours later, before seeing the shadow of Zhang Xiaofan, they called a bodyguard in.


    "Xuehong, go to the first floor of the hotel and find a man named Zhang Xiaofan, who is dressed in peasant clothes."


    "But his status is very noble. Even my father respects him very much. He still has the gold card of Hongmen group in his hand. You must respectfully invite him up, okay?"


    The bodyguard was silly when he heard the speech. Just now, the man named Zhang Xiaofan came to the top floor to see the big guys. They drove him down.


    They said that they would lift him up later. He didn''t want to. They thought this man was crazy. They didn''t expect that he was a real big man. Now there was a big disaster.


    Xuehong knelt down with a puff. Hong Fu and others didn''t understand what was going on and looked at Xuehong in surprise.


    "Big guys, the little farmer and little man came to the top floor just now. We saw him dressed as a farmer and drove him down. We offended the big man. Please kill us."


    Hong Fu took a look at you. Although he was very angry, things had happened. They had no choice but to let Xuehong and others make up for their mistakes.


    "OK, now it''s meaningless to punish you and kill you. You''d better go down and find a way to invite him up. Even if this thing is over, we''ll treat it as nothing."


    "Thank you guys."


    After Xuehong said that, he quickly got up and went out, called a group of his brothers, invited Zhang Xiaofan downstairs and made an apology to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished dealing with the hotel, he wanted to go to the resort to see Dao Kui and others as soon as it was getting late.


    By the way, give them health wine that can increase their Kung Fu, so that they can speed up their cultivation and help themselves better in the future.


    But as soon as Zhang Xiaofan came to the first floor of the hotel, Xuehong and others surrounded him, knelt in front of him and begged him to go to the top floor of the hotel.


    The goods have said before that they won''t go up. At the moment, they refuse one after another. They come in from the outside and are guests. They all look at them as if they were monsters.


    I don''t understand what''s going on. So many bodyguards kneel down to a smelly farmer. What''s going on.


    "I said, why are you people like this? Before, I took the initiative to meet those people. You didn''t let me in. Now we don''t want to go, but you knelt down and begged me. Do you think I''m easy to bully or Chad?"


    When the bodyguards heard the speech and said nothing, they slapped themselves in the face and let the onlookers point out.


    Zhang Xiaofan was defeated by these bodyguards. He promised these bodyguards to go up. These bodyguards directly lifted Zhang Xiaofan up and went to the top floor.


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed. He said that he was a small farmer. How could he be so respected? You said it was annoying.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the top floor. Hong Fu introduced the group leaders to Zhang Xiaofan one by one.


    Those elders wondered, wondering what powerful Zhang Xiaofan was, which could make Hong Lao respect him so much.


    Hong Fu introduced to everyone: "boss, this is the little miracle Doctor Zhang I want to introduce to you."


    "Before our old man had a heart attack, Doctor Zhang gave us a silver needle, so that our old man would not have a heart attack again."


    "And Su Xiangdong of Ganzhou City. Everyone has heard that the guy''s son has a terminal illness. Doctor Zhang bought two bottles of urine for the guy''s father and son."


    "One bottle cured the guy''s son, and the other bottle stopped the guy''s pain. He begged Doctor Zhang to buy urine, but Doctor Zhang didn''t sell it to him."


    "And on my wedding anniversary, Doctor Zhang defeated shangguanrui''s Mutant Killer crab with a self raised edible crab and became the first person in the crab fighting industry in Ganzhou City."


    "There are still a lot of cases, I won''t say more. In short, it''s everyone''s blessing that everyone can get to know Doctor Zhang today. I hope you can seize the opportunity."


    After listening to Hong Fu''s words, all bosses feel incredible. It''s understandable to say that a silver needle can cure heart disease.


    It''s hard for them to believe that urination can cure incurable diseases and eliminate all the problems of the whole body.


    There is also an edible crab that can defeat a mutated killer crab. How do you think this is a joke.


    "Brother Hong, are all these things true?"


    "That''s false."


    The boss didn''t believe it and said, "well, since Doctor Zhang is so divine, please ask doctor Zhang to see me and see what''s wrong with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at the big man.


    "Big boss, I feel embarrassed to say your illness. If you really let me say it, I''ll say it. Don''t be embarrassed."


    The big man didn''t believe that his illness was very secret. He didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan could explain his illness clearly without any instruments.


    "Go ahead, I won''t be embarrassed."


    "In that case, I''ll say, when you were young, you should have been stimulated, so although you are in your forties, you still wet your bed every night."


    "This problem has spared you for decades. Find a lot of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine for treatment, but there is no way. It can be said that it makes you miserable."


    "So for so many years, you don''t even dare to marry your daughter-in-law. It''s not a good thing to be single all the time. Life has been in a hurry for decades. If you haven''t even experienced personnel, it''s better to live than die."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made those big men look at Zhang Xiaofan, because Zhang Xiaofan said well.


    Although they didn''t know that their friend had such a disease, it was a fact that their friend didn''t get married. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan could see it at a glance.


    The big boss was even more excited. He cried and fell down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to treat him. Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "It''s easy to cure this disease. Just like brother Hong said, five million people will buy a bottle of my urine and drink it. If it doesn''t work, I''m willing to cut off my head and kick it for you."


    The big boss was so excited that he took out a check for 100 million yuan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to buy him 20 bottles of urine.


    Now other big bosses don''t want to. Doctor Zhang was introduced to them by Hong Fu. They all want such good things as Doctor Zhang''s urine. Why should he rob 20 bottles at once.


    "Brother, you don''t do things like this. I also want Doctor Zhang''s urine. I give 200 million and 40 bottles."


    Other people despised the two guys for a while, and they all scrambled to get money to buy Zhang Xiaofan''s urine. Zhang Xiaofan told them not to argue. They are all big bosses. It''s too embarrassing to spread that they have fought so hard to buy urine.


    "You all be quiet. My urine can cure diseases and preserve health. I''m willing to sell it to you, but it''s limited after all. How can I sell it to you like that?"


    "Don''t rob. One bottle for each person. Is there more?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that one bottle per person. There are more than a dozen big men here. He has to go down and ask Bei Xiaomin for help to gather so much together.

 Chapter 841

    "Doctor Zhang, we are greedy. We are willing to have one bottle per person. Please give it to Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Well, the Tianlu divine spring is very rare, and I can''t help it. Wait here for me. I will offer the Tianlu divine spring in half an hour."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, turned out of the private room and went downstairs to find Bei Xiaomin.


    Bei Xiaomin has never stayed in such a good hotel. Now she has become the manager of the hotel and took a hot bath.


    Dancing modern dance in the office, Zhang Xiaofan pushed the door in. Bei Xiaomin was embarrassed and hurriedly sat shyly on the sofa, afraid to look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods also feel that they are too impulsive. It would be a pity if they pushed the door into a small gap and secretly watched Bei Xiaomin dance modern dance. Now such a good thing has been destroyed by him.


    "Well, Bei Xiaomin, do you have urine? Buy me some. I''m in urgent need."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he didn''t think much. Bei Xiaomin immediately thought that Zhang Xiaofan was not a good person. He wanted to take advantage of her to be a manager.


    Stand up angrily.


    "Learn God, you saved me at school, saved me at the hotel, and let me be the manager of the hotel. I thought you really helped me and were a good man. Unexpectedly, you also wanted to take advantage of me and buy my urine. You simply said that the people who bought me were more direct."


    Zhang Xiaofan was said by Bei Xiaomin. He really felt that there was something wrong with this matter, so he explained it to Bei Xiaomin.


    "Bei Xiaomin, it''s like this. I have developed a Tianlu divine spring, which is made into a drink with urine and some medicinal materials. After drinking, all the general small problems can be solved."


    "There are some big men who want to buy 20 bottles. I can''t decide by myself. I''ll come down and ask you for help. If you''re embarrassed, go to a waiter and ask her to work hard. It''s really impossible. Add some water and get 20 bottles."


    Beixiaomin smell speech, think zhangxiaofan don''t like lying to her, but this urine can cure the disease, really let her can''t believe.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan is the God of learning in their school, and his medical skills are unfathomable. Since Zhang Xueshen says so, maybe he can really cure diseases.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Every sentence is true."


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll help you."


    Bei Xiaomin said, changed into clothes and went out to find the hotel waiter. It was only a while.


    Bei Xiaomin took Shi Xiaocui and brought 20 bottles of urine. Zhang Xiaofan asked them to go out, added something to the urine and asked them to take it to the top floor.


    On the top floor, Zhang Xiaofan asked Bei Xiaomin and Shi Xiaocui to give each one a bottle. Those guys were excited and couldn''t wait to drink.


    This shocked Bei Xiaomin and Shi Xiaocui. They really don''t understand what''s wrong with these big guys now.


    I usually like to order some messy things in the hotel. Now I''m good. I even drink my urine.


    It''s so crazy to think that although they are poor, they give their urine to the rich, and their hearts suddenly balance.


    "It''s delicious, Doctor Zhang. Here''s my five million."


    "This is mine..."


    In just a moment, Zhang Xiaofan got more than 50 million checks. Bei Xiaomin and Shi Xiaocui heard it from their conversation.


    It''s incredible that Shi Xiaocui bought five million yuan for a bottle of urine.


    "I''m well. I used to have a stomachache. It''s hard to drink some wine. I drink after drinking Tianlu Shenquan. There''s nothing wrong. Doctor Zhang, you are my reborn parents. I kowtow to you."


    The big man said, kneeling down to Zhang Xiaofan and kowtowing to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped him up.


    Then, several big men felt that their small problems were gone, which puzzled Shi Xiaocui.


    Why didn''t she find out before? Her urine is so effective. If it works, she sells urine on the street and still works as a waiter here. It''s really boring.


    "Well, I''ve got everything you want today. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first and say goodbye to you."


    "Farewell."


    Those bigwigs drank Tianlu Shenquan. Now they sent off Zhang Xiaofan and asked Hong Fu to find a girl for them. Hong Fu shook his head and took them to an entertainment club.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the three of them arrive at Bei Xiaomin''s office. Shi Xiaocui reaches out to ask Zhang Xiaofan for money. Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s right to give some money to others for help most of the night, so she takes out 10000 yuan to Shi Xiaocui.


    Shi Xiaocui stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, you are sending out beggars. Just now you sold my urine for 50 million and gave me 10000 yuan. Is it too much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt funny at the moment. He thought it was really difficult to figure out the people''s feelings. When Shi Xiaocui went upstairs just now.


    He was respectful to him and didn''t ask for money. Now he went downstairs and asked for money. He gave 10000, but he didn''t want to. He felt that Shi Xiaocui was a little greedy.


    "Shi Xiaocui, don''t go too far. I didn''t ask you for help just now. You have to go up and help yourself. Now you''re not willing to give you 10000 yuan. Believe it or not, I''ll dismiss you now."


    Shi Xiaocui now believes that her urine can cure her illness. She can buy five million for a bottle. She still farts here. Even if Bei Xiaomin doesn''t dismiss her, she will resign.


    "Bei Xiaomin, you bitch is arrogant and bullshit in front of me. If you weren''t better looking, could the big boss let you be a manager? I tell you, you don''t have to fire me. I quit."


    Shi Xiaocui then threw the 10000 yuan to the ground and walked out of Bei Xiaomin''s office.


    This shocked Zhang Xiaofan and Bei Xiaomin. They really didn''t understand what happened to Shi Xiaocui. Suddenly, they became so hung up.


    "Doctor Zhang, look..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "If you kill yourself, what can others do? If you earn 50 million tonight, you can leave it in the company to give benefits to the employees. Since Shi Xiaocui has left, you will never let her enter the company again."


    Bei Xiaomin nodded.


    In other words, when Shi Xiaocui arrived at the dormitory, she packed up and saluted. Other waiters advised her to stay. She despised those waiters.


    I think she is rich now. She is not at the same level as these people and is unwilling to talk to others.


    Take the salute and leave the hotel, thinking that you have just paid your salary this month, have a good meal first, and then find a big hotel for one night.


    Drink more water tomorrow morning and sell Tianlu divine spring at the door of the hotel. She will be rich. At that time, there will be as many expensive sports cars and small fresh meat in TV dramas.


    When Zhang Xiaofan left the hotel, he went to find Dao Kui and others. As a result, when he came to a crossroads, he found a murderous spirit coming from behind.


    He stopped cautiously at once. At this time, more than a dozen killers in black attacked him with first-class strength and speed, which surprised him with drops of cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 842

    "Who are you and why did you assassinate me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks these people are very suspicious, and they are obviously some practitioners, which is very rare in the city. Such people are forbidden to walk in the city.


    Those people kept silent and continued to besiege Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were fighting here, but they would be caught by the camera at the intersection and simply attract them to a forest. At this time, the two sides fought without scruples.


    "Boom..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook a man in black with one palm, and there were three blade winds behind him, which hurt his bones. He couldn''t hide. A powerful palm force pushed the three blade winds away to help him escape the disaster.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that the person who suddenly helps is black butterfly. Instead, he becomes more nervous.


    The strength of these people is obviously much higher than that of black butterfly. He thinks it is difficult to deal with. Now black butterfly will suffer a loss.


    "Black butterfly, why are you here? Hurry up. You can''t deal with them."


    Black Butterfly doesn''t go at all.


    "Boss, you don''t have to say. My life is yours. If I die today, I''ll help you drag them one or two."


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his lips. Since there is no way to persuade black butterfly to leave, let go and kill! Zhang Xiaofan thought so and fought with those people again.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The cold wind tore the black butterfly''s clothes and left several holes in the black butterfly. The pain made the black butterfly scream and soon fainted.


    Zhang Xiaofan is sure that the enemy he saw this time is definitely the strongest so far. If you want to destroy these people, you can''t rely on your own strength.


    "If you don''t want us to live, I''ll send you to the West."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and took out a bottle of honey. A fragrance filled the air, and the poisonous bees in the whole forest flew to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s finger moved, and the poisonous bees attacked the killers. Now the killers were in a hurry. Seeing that they couldn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan, they immediately ordered to retreat.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go."


    These people died. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to let these people live. More than a dozen silver needles flew out of his fingers.


    The killers were attacked by poisonous bees and silver needles. They were stabbed by more than a dozen silver needles and all fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to check the bodies of the killers and found that the killers were painted with a black snake.


    This confused Zhang Xiaofan. In his memory, he never offended organizations related to snakes. Who are these people.


    "Damn it, it''s really a headache."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, took out the health wine, invited some wild animals, and left the killers without bones, so he took the black butterfly and went to the resort.


    At the resort, Dao Kui and others rushed over. Zhang Xiaofan asked others to go out. Dao Kui stayed and took out the health wine to Dao Kui.


    "I brewed these health wine with many kinds of precious medicinal materials. After taking it, I can increase my skill."


    "Take it out and take it for the brothers to improve their strength. I''ll wait until I heal black butterfly."


    Knowing that black butterfly''s injury can''t be delayed, Dao Kui walks out of the room with health wine. Zhang Xiaofan unties black butterfly''s clothes.


    See three black marks on the back of the black butterfly, all of which are more than an inch deep. Black lines are also distributed around the wound.


    "Such a powerful expert still smears poison on the knife. It can be seen how much deep hatred he has with me. Fortunately, now I integrate the ability of six winged golden silkworm. Any poison can''t work for me. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan lies down on the black butterfly, sucks out the poison one by one, applies hemostatic to the black butterfly''s wound, and exhales gently.


    After a few minutes, when Zhang Xiaofan wanted to bandage black butterfly, Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed.


    Because if you want to tie the bandage tightly, you have to wrap it around your body, but in that way, you will touch the wrong place.


    Black Butterfly gave his life to protect him. It would be too much for him to take advantage of black butterfly again. At this time, the picture of rolling wheat with black butterfly involuntarily appeared in his mind.


    No matter what time it is, there are so many people there. It''s important to save people. It''s a big deal. After black butterfly wakes up, let black butterfly take advantage of him, and then it''s even.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, picked up the black butterfly, untied the button of the black butterfly, and felt dizzy in front of him.


    "Damn it, can you be a little promising?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pinched himself and continued to tie the bandage.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan tightened the bandage and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, I was finished. Seeing that black butterfly was sleeping soundly, I went to see Dao Kui and others training.


    Daokui and others took the health wine given to them by Zhang Xiaofan, and their strength was significantly improved by more than one grade.


    At this moment, they all felt that their skills had greatly increased and compared with each other. When they saw Zhang Xiaofan coming, they all stopped and said hello to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked them to continue, stood aside and watched, and called Daokui to him.


    "Boss, are you in trouble tonight?"


    "There are a group of killers of unknown origin who hurt black butterflies and were finally solved by me. They are all painted with black snakes. Have you ever heard of such an organization?"


    Dao Kui was scared to sweat on his forehead. Zhang Xiaofan observed Dao Kui''s abnormality and knew that Dao Kui knew the organization.


    "Why, do you know them?"


    Dao Kui nodded.


    "They are people from poison island. Their cultivation is very terrible. It is said that their island owner exists like an immortal. There is also a very powerful means of changing people''s appearance at will, but this is only a legend. No one has really seen it."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and thinks of the disappearance of Zhang Xiaoqiang. Someone pretends to be him. Suddenly he understands.


    "The technique of changing the appearance of poison island is really good. You''ll send someone to check the branch of poison island in Ganzhou City, and then I''ll take you to take it to let the people of poison Island know that I Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to mess with."


    "Yes."


    Dao Kui promised that he would go to work. Zhang Xiaofan stopped Dao Kui and asked how the new members were and whether they wanted to get a raise.


    "Their strength is OK, but they are still worse than us. However, they have worked very hard during this period of time. It is estimated that they should be able to catch up with us after a period of time."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then give them a raise. That can stimulate their cultivation potential. Tomorrow I will participate in Ganzhou martial arts competition."


    "Go and find me a cow and a cattle feeding stick. I will use the identity of a farmer to defeat those self righteous guys, so that they will be afraid when they see the farmers. They will no longer dare to look down on the farmers and bully the farmers."


    Dao Kui thinks the boss is funny, but he can''t manage the boss''s affairs, so he just promised Zhang Xiaofan to prepare for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Shangguan Ziheng beat back three companions with one palm, wiped his hands with a white towel and asked his men to take him to see the cheerleading team.


    His current strength is better than Zhang Xiaofan, and he must be stronger than Zhang Xiaofan in playing, so that more people support him rather than Zhang Xiaofan.


    Defeat Zhang Xiaofan and avenge yourself.

 Chapter 843

    The next day, Guo batian picked up Zhang Xiaofan at the Imperial City Hotel early in the morning. Unfortunately, he didn''t even find the shadow of Zhang Xiaofan. Until the game was about to start, Guo batian was helpless to leave.


    At this moment, Guo batian sat next to Tang Wenjun and watched one contestant after another gorgeous appearance at the competition.


    I felt very angry. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by a smelly farmer and cheated 300 million in vain.


    "The smelly farmer of the dog, I will not let him go."


    Guo batian was slapped on the table in the weather. Almost even the table blossomed. Many people turned their eyes to Guo batian. Tang Wenjun was a little angry.


    "I paid 300 million Chinese coins. Why are you so angry? Can you not lose face and become more stable?"


    Guo batian didn''t dare to speak and was quiet.


    Ma Hongxiu heard that Zhang Xiaofan is going to fight on behalf of Guo batian. At the moment, he has been waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to appear. Today, there are experts from country d to participate in the competition. Among all the contestants, only shangguanrui and Zhang Xiaofan are likely to beat the contestants from country D and compete for honor for the Chinese community.


    However, shangguanrui is too close to the people of D country to be reliable, so he can only place his hope on Zhang Xiaofan. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaofan has not appeared so far.


    Su Xiangdong, Hua Yunfei, Hu Daguan and others also feel strange. According to their understanding of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan won''t make a slip of the tongue, but how come up to now, Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t appeared? It''s too confusing. Is there any accident.


    However, at this time, a cow''s cry came from the entrance of the competition field. Then a farmer rushed the cow to the competition site with a cow feeding stick and a straw hat in his hand. Everyone laughed.


    It''s really strange that cattle herders appear in the stadiums of metropolises these days. Dozens of security guards to maintain order rushed to block the farmer.


    A security captain said, "what''s the matter with you farmer? You should herd cattle to the countryside. What are you doing here? Drive your cattle away quickly, or we''ll be rude to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan puts down the straw hat. Everyone who knows Zhang Xiaofan smiles and shakes his head. He feels that every time this product appears, it is unexpected.


    "This Zhang Xiaofan can toss too much. It''s hard not to shine." senior official Hu smiled and said to everyone.


    Su Xiangdong said with his voice, "capable people have some strange tempers, but I think it''s right for Doctor Zhang to appear like this. After all, is the real identity of others farmers?"


    Hua Yunfei nodded.


    "Although my master is worth billions, he never forgets his identity as a farmer. He is very frugal in eating and living. He invests the saved money in hospitals and treats people free of charge. He is the only one in China. Compared with master, I feel ashamed."


    "Yes, many of us came out of the countryside, but we forget our roots as soon as we have money. We are really ashamed that we are unwilling to go back to the countryside."


    Many people nodded in agreement.


    When Zhang Xiaofan appeared, Guo batian took a breath and felt that 300 million yuan had not drifted. The plan was going on as usual. He was much more comfortable.


    Shangguan Rui snorted coldly and was particularly dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance. His cheerleading appearance today is enough to pull the wind.


    It took him a lot of thought. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan brought out a cow and attracted a lot of focus. It''s too hateful.


    A young master who flattered Shangguan Rui said, "Shangguan young master doesn''t care. He''s just a clown. Although he attracted a lot of focus, more people despise and laugh at him."


    "Smelly farmers, it is difficult to ascend the hall of elegance."


    Shangguan Rui muttered and quietly watched how Zhang Xiaofan made a fool of himself.


    The goods think this is a good opportunity to publicize farmers. They don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Those security guards made things difficult for him, which gave him the opportunity to publicize the farmers and let the media of the whole city pay attention to him.


    Sure enough, in a very short time, on the big screen of the shopping mall, all major media platforms broadcast funny pictures of these goods.


    "What, you''re here to participate in the competition. Today is a martial arts competition, not a bullfight. You''re in the wrong place. Hurry."


    The security guards continued.


    "I said you, a security guard, look down on farmers or what. The state said that we should pay attention to the status of farmers. Now I''m clearly here to participate in the martial arts competition. You see, I''m a farmer and don''t let me enter the competition. Do you want to sing the opposite tune with the state?"


    Zhang Xiaofan put on such a big hat for the security guards. The security guards immediately had nothing to say. If they talk again, they won''t be able to protect their dinner bowls.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his slogan when he saw that the security guards didn''t speak.


    The couplet reads: "eat vegetables against the sky and practice martial arts all over the world."


    The second couplet is: "hold the bullpen and defeat the heroes in the world."


    The horizontal inscription is: "farmers against the sky."


    When everyone saw Zhang Xiaofan''s slogan, they thought that the farmer was too angry. He said that eating contrarian vegetables, practicing martial arts in the world and holding a cattle feeding stick could defeat the heroes in the world. He was so good at bragging. What contrarian vegetables are there in the world.


    "Hehe, you don''t know. Now you can eat rebellious dishes in many Township restaurants."


    "That thing is really not boastful. After eating vegetables against the sky, I think it''s rubbish to eat ordinary vegetables again."


    "Yes, I''ve been infatuated with eating contrarian food recently. It tastes really good. If I don''t eat some for a day, it makes people feel like living in vain."


    "So divine?"


    "Of course, it''s so divine. Also, I heard that the boss of counter heaven food will open a hotel in Ganzhou city soon. I''ll eat it every day."


    "I go every day, too."


    A group of people are talking about counter heaven dishes. Senior official Hu now knows Zhang Xiaofan''s intention. He said that Zhang Xiaofan''s mind turns really fast.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of today''s martial arts competition, I promoted my products without spending a penny. Now the rebellious dishes are going crazy in Ganzhou City.


    "Doctor Zhang can be said to be a versatile person. He is not only so good at medicine, but also has a good business mind. If Doctor Zhang doesn''t want to practice medicine that day, I''ll give the position of chairman of the company to Doctor Zhang."


    Su Xiangdong muttered to himself.


    At this time, the miracle doctor Hua said, "I''m afraid that by that time, your assets will not even have any money. I''m the first group to know Master."


    "I clearly remember that a few months ago, master was devastated by $50 million. How long has it been now?"


    "Master is worth billions. I''m afraid no one can match the speed of making money."


    Su Xiangdong nodded approvingly.


    The topic shifted to Zhang Xiaofan. The security guards confirmed Zhang Xiaofan''s identity and invited Zhang Xiaofan to all the contestants.


    The organizer of the contest sent out a supervisor to introduce the participating societies of the contest.


    Finally, he began to draw lots to decide the number of competitions. For the first time, Zhang Xiaofan drew Matsushita Jun from the karate society of country D.


    Panasonic Jun''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan, a trace of cold air was released, and Zhang Xiaofan had been sentenced to death in his heart.


    "Hum, dare to beat Nan Xiaolong of our Karate Association. I''ll avenge Nan Xiaolong today and let you taste the most powerful Kung Fu in the world."

 Chapter 844

    The topic shifted to Shi Xiaocui. This fool spent a month''s salary in one night. Now he is wearing a Taoist robe and set up a stall outside the sunshine city hotel to sell Tianlu divine spring with a small horn.


    Don''t laugh at this product. It also has two brushes. In just a few minutes, it has attracted a lot of people to watch. The scene is quite popular.


    "Hehe, little Taoist, what is the formula of Tianlu divine spring you sell? Can it really be as good as you say after drinking it? Any small problems can be cured?"


    A crowd of onlookers asked Shi Xiaocui at this time.


    Shi Xiaocui had thought about it last night. Her Tianlu spring did have a miraculous effect, but it was not popularized.


    Like Zhang Xiaofan, no one wants to buy five million bottles, so she decided to hit out the brand first.


    If you sell a small bottle for 100 yuan and buy a hundred small bottles a day, you will have an income of 10000 yuan.


    This is a hundred times better than working in a hotel. More importantly, when she gets her reputation out, she starts to raise prices. By that time, it will be all in vain.


    "Of course, it has miraculous effects. My Tianlu divine spring is made of Millennium snow lotus in Qilian Mountain. The effect is particularly powerful, but it can stand the test."


    "How much is that bottle of Tianlu spring?"


    "One hundred yuan a bottle. If you don''t bargain, the price will certainly rise in the later stage. If you want to buy it, you can buy it if you don''t buy it. Anyway, I don''t worry about sales."


    "One hundred yuan a bottle. It''s not too expensive. I''ll buy two."


    Shi Xiaocui found this person before. After buying two bottles, someone immediately bought them. Soon Shi Xiaocui made thousands of yuan, which made Shi Xiaocui happy.


    When Bei Xiaomin went to the first floor of the hotel and saw more than a dozen waiters talking about something, she asked what was going on.


    Hearing what the waiters said, Bei Xiaomin was stunned and wondered if Shi Xiaocui was cheating, because she had known Shi Xiaocui for several days, but she had never heard that Shi Xiaocui had this ability.


    "Manager, do you also think Shi Xiaocui is crazy? A waiter in a hotel robbed the job of a God."


    Bei Xiaomin didn''t know the truth of the matter, so she didn''t say much. She just told the waiters that the bonus this month was doubled to let them work well. The waiters were very happy when they heard the speech. They felt that the current boss was generous and decided to follow the boss for a lifetime.


    The waiters were busy. Bei Xiaomin went outside the hotel and saw that Bei Xiaomin was about to close the stall with dozens of Chinese coins in his hand.


    "Shi Xiaocui, I advise you to return the money you cheated just now. It''s illegal for you to do that. You''re a waiter and get Qilian snow lotus from there. Won''t that be?"


    When Bei Xiaomin said this, he suddenly remembered what happened last night and his expression became very surprised.


    Shi Xiaocui tasted the sweetness. After those people went back to drink Tianlu divine spring, they gave themselves a second publicity! How can you listen to Bei Xiaomin.


    "Bei Xiaomin, do you envy that my urine can cure diseases? It''s useless for you to envy. God is fair to everyone."


    "Given you a beautiful appearance, you gave me this super ability. Wait and see. When I get the first pot of gold from selling Tianlu Shenquan, I''ll open a big hotel and work against you. Who''s more powerful when I see it."


    When Bei Xiaomin heard the speech, she thought Shi Xiaocui was crazy. She thought that her urine could really cure diseases. She really wanted to get rich. She thought of going astray. It''s too poor. She knew this. She shouldn''t have asked Shi Xiaocui to help last night.


    Bei Xiaomin was thinking. Two policemen came and handcuffed Shi Xiaocui, followed by a group of old ladies.


    "Shi Xiaocui, you are suspected of buying fake drugs and cheating citizens with urine. You say that Tianlu spring made of snow lotus in Qilian Mountain has deceived many elderly people. The amount involved is up to thousands of yuan, which has constituted a crime. Please come with us." a policeman said to Shi Xiaocui at this time.


    Shi Xiaocui disagrees.


    "Comrade police, I cheated the citizens with urine, but one thing I didn''t panic about is that my urine can really cure diseases."


    "Last night at the Sunshine City Hotel, more than a dozen big people drank my urine and finally got sick."


    "And at that time, the price was five million yuan per bottle. Now I''m only 100 yuan per bottle. My big promotion is for the sake of the public. You should reward me."


    The two policemen felt that Shi Xiaocui was crazy and should be sent to the psychiatric hospital. They pulled Shi Xiaocui into the police car. At this time, many people beat Shi Xiaocui with egg and vegetable leaves and said that Shi Xiaocui was a liar.


    When Shi Xiaocui arrived at the mental hospital, she couldn''t understand why it was her urine. Zhang Xiaofan could cure the disease if she sold it, but she couldn''t. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan must be lying to those big guys.


    She decided to take Zhang Xiaofan to court and vent her anger on those big men. As soon as they were happy, they might give her a big hotel to manage. At that time, she could still fight with Bei Xiaomin.


    Zhang Xiaofan confronts the Panasonic king of D country, drives the cow to the challenge arena and watches the Panasonic King move his fist.


    "Mr. Matsushita, I''m a farmer. The weapon is a cattle feeding stick in my hand. What weapon do you use? Take it out quickly, lest I won''t win."


    Matsushita Jun stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You defeated Nan Xiaolong. It''s disrespectful to our karate. Today I''m going to avenge Nan Xiaolong and punch you to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Let''s start."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put down the cattle feeding stick and prepared to compete with Matsushita Jun with his bare hands. The rhubarb cow beside him made a moo and rushed to Matsushita Jun.


    Matsushita Jun blew his fist on the big yellow cattle. The big yellow cattle was angry. An ox horn pushed Matsushita Jun down the challenge arena. All the people watching the war laughed and the karate society of country D immediately protested.


    "We are not satisfied, smelly farmers foul."


    Zhang Xiaofan said reluctantly, "I made a foul there. Before I started, you were defeated by my cow in karate. Can you blame me? It can only show that you can''t do karate. You can''t even beat a cow. What''s the force?"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, and some viewers supported Zhang Xiaofan''s point of view.


    "I don''t think what other little farmers said is wrong. What''s the power of your karate? Everyone knows that seven or eight year olds can beat cattle with a cattle feeding stick. You can''t do karate. Look for a cattle feeding stick like a little farmer! You have to perform karate. Who can blame for losing now?"


    "Just..."


    The members of the karate club are mad. Their d country''s karate is so powerful that they compare their karate with the cow stick. It''s not as good as the cow stick, which doesn''t pay much attention to karate.


    Many people support Zhang Xiaofan, and the supervisor of the competition can''t help but announce that Zhang Xiaofan wins.


    However, such a victory is also too funny. It makes people feel that the small farmers are lucky and qualified for promotion without doing anything.


    Matsushita Jun got up from the ground, walked to the club with a disheartened face, and let their head scold, saying that Matsushita Jun had no brain.


    "Mr. Fujita, our karate defeat is all because of the smelly farmer salai. When you play, find a powerful mountain knife and directly chop the rhubarb cow and kill the little farmer." said the head of the karate society.

 Chapter 845

    Zhang Xiaofan beat the first game and had a two-hour break. Thinking about a clinic Professor Dong gave him yesterday, he decided to go and have a look.


    Now there is business in the provincial capital and the two places run back and forth, but Xiude can''t put it down. Otherwise, he won''t be able to earn more money.


    Zhang Xiaofan called Shanghua Ziling and went to the clinic. Although the clinic is famous as Professor Dong, there are few people who see doctors. From this point, we can easily see the decline of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "You''re Mr. Zhang, my father said. I''ll give you this clinic. If you sign here, the clinic will be yours."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Professor Dong''s son and didn''t want to take care of the clinic. Anyway, he opened the clinic for free. Without involving any interests, he decisively signed it, and then watched Professor Dong''s son leave.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, basically no one in Ganzhou believes in traditional Chinese medicine. I suggest you reopen and remove the brand of traditional Chinese medicine and replace it with western medicine. Maybe business will get better."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Hua Ziling.


    "I open a clinic to treat people who believe in me. They don''t believe me. Why should I save him? And I practice medicine for free. No matter how many people come, business can''t get better."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, wrote a sign of free medical practice and hung it outside. After a while, someone came to see a doctor.


    It was a couple. Zhang Xiaofan asked them to sit down. The woman complained about the man and took her to such a deserted clinic. The man also looked disgusted.


    "Isn''t this because of free medical treatment? Otherwise, ghosts will come to this place without a patient."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy to see the patient, but his face looked ugly after listening to the conversation between the husband and wife.


    Funny Hua Ziling giggled on one side and was so angry that Zhang Xiaofan asked the couple to go out. The couple severely humiliated Zhang Xiaofan and left together.


    "Cluck, it seems that you practice medicine for free, and no one comes."


    "Shit, it''s hateful to say that free is not good. The air is free. Why breathe every day."


    "OK, I''m not feeling well today. Just help me see what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Hua Ziling is joking and stares at Hua Ziling.


    "Why, you have dysmenorrhea!"


    Hua Ziling heard the speech and was surprised to hold Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I admire you more and more now. I know why grandpa wants to worship you as a teacher. You are really a genius in the medical world. You know my dysmenorrhea without diagnosis and treatment. What good way do you have to cure my dysmenorrhea?"


    Hua Ziling said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also confused. Just now he said it casually because he was angry. Unexpectedly, he was right, but it seems abnormal.


    Although he knows how to watch, hear and ask, he also needs to be diagnosed from several aspects. Hua Ziling doesn''t look like dysmenorrhea at all. How can dysmenorrhea be caused by Hua Ziling on purpose.


    "Hey, hey, what does this beauty mean? Since I want to take advantage of it, I''m sorry. Anyway, I''m not a good person."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and asked Hua Ziling to lie on the bed and dig up his ass for inspection according to his posture.


    Hua Ziling feels strange. She is also a doctor and has never heard of such a pose for the treatment of dysmenorrhea.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, who did you learn this medicine from? You need to pose like this to see dysmenorrhea?"


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and accidentally answered truthfully.


    "Sister Beitian and sister cangjing learned it."


    "Sister Beitian and sister cangjing are very famous in history. Are they as powerful as Bian Que and Zhang Zhongjing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, they are all celebrities. They are all equally powerful."


    The goods said and took a flashlight to Hua Ziling for inspection. Unexpectedly, Hua Ziling really had dysmenorrhea, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel misunderstood and somewhat obscene.


    Hua Ziling doesn''t know the power of sister Kita and sister cangjing. She thinks she is really ignorant. As a teacher of Medical University, she doesn''t even know two celebrities. It''s embarrassing.


    "Zhang Xueshen is really knowledgeable. No wonder his medical skills are so clever."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Hua Ziling didn''t even know the two beauties. He felt that the children of celebrities were poor enough. His tutoring was too strict and his horizons were too small. He didn''t even know what these middle school students knew.


    "Hey, hey, nothing. Your dysmenorrhea should be inherited from the family. It has something to do with your family''s preference for boys. If you want to cure it, you must break the concept of preference for boys. Or you can get married early and have a baby boy. In that way, your pressure will be less, and dysmenorrhea will naturally be fine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put down Hua Ziling''s skirt, turn off the flashlight and said to Hua Ziling.


    Hua Ziling was even more surprised.


    "How do you know that our family values men over women? You are so divine, just like a fortune teller."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless.


    "Oh, of course, this is from your dysmenorrhea. Generally, dysmenorrhea is divided into love dysmenorrhea and family dysmenorrhea."


    "Love dysmenorrhea is to be disappointed with your man. You don''t want a man to touch it. There is dysmenorrhea. Pretend to be poor and protect yourself. Although you are a little cold, you can''t exclude men, so it must be family dysmenorrhea."


    "This phenomenon is generally caused by dysmenorrhea because there are no men at home and parents want men very much and raise girls like boys."


    "I guess your situation is that your father doesn''t like medical skills. Your grandfather wants to pass on medical skills to his grandchildren, and you are a girl. Your pressure is too great, so..."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Hua Ziling felt very wronged. No one has known her pain for so many years.


    Now that Zhang Xiaofan said it, Hua Ziling felt that Zhang Xiaofan was the most understanding person in the world. She threw herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and began to cry.


    This product doesn''t have any sympathy. Others Hua Ziling are crying like that, but he takes advantage of Hua Ziling. He feels really soft.


    "Hua Ziling, in fact, your disease is easy to treat. You can''t find a boyfriend. Just assume me as your boyfriend, and then let your boyfriend treat you. Your dysmenorrhea will be fine in minutes."


    Hua Ziling wiped away her tears.


    "I don''t quite understand what you said. I regard you as my boyfriend. How can you help me treat it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "You do as I say."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and taught Hua Ziling how to kiss. Hua Ziling stood on tiptoe and kissed Zhang Xiaofan. She quickly lowered her head and felt very shy.


    "Just like that?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious.


    "The method is right, but there are many skills in it. I''ll teach you slowly."


    The goods are shameless, so they press Hua Ziling onto the bed and show her skills. Hua Ziling has not kissed her mouth yet, so she is addicted all of a sudden.


    Smelling the man''s smell on Zhang Xiaofan, he gasped urgently. It was so hot that he took off his coat on his shoulder, which made Zhang Xiaofan more feverish.


    "This Hua Ziling really doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, and his eyes moved to Hua Ziling''s fragrant shoulder. Hua Ziling also learned the skills of treating dysmenorrhea from Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 846

    "Doctor, please look into my grandmother''s eyes."


    A little girl helped an old woman in and scared Zhang Xiaofan and Hua Ziling out of bed. They both felt unnatural.


    "Big brother, big sister, don''t feel embarrassed. The minors in our school are like that. It doesn''t matter if you are adults. My grandmother can''t see it. I think I haven''t seen anything."


    The clever little girl made Zhang Xiaofan and Hua Ziling even worse. Hua Ziling lied that there were classes in the afternoon and left in a hurry. Zhang Xiaofan asked the little girl to help the old lady sit down.


    "How long has your grandmother been blind?"


    "For five years, I''ve seen you practice medicine for free after school at noon. I''ll take my grandmother to have a look. I hope you can cure my grandmother''s eyes."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a silver needle and stabbed her at several important points. She asked if she could feel the pain. The old lady obviously felt the pain.


    "Your grandmother''s eyes are still saved."


    The little girl was suddenly excited.


    "Big brother, are you serious? My grandmother''s eyes can really be restored?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Your grandmother should be blind caused by excessive sadness. I''ll prescribe a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine for your grandmother. After eating it, she can regain her eyesight."


    "But your grandmother has a knot, which should be on your parents. Go back and find a way to let your grandmother open the knot and see if you can do it. If you can''t do it, even if your grandmother''s eyes get better in a short time, she will be blind in the future."


    The little girl knew what Zhang Xiaofan said. She began to cry and told Zhang Xiaofan about it.


    "So it is. When I finish the prescription, you take it back to your grandmother for treatment. In two days, your grandmother will be back in sight. You can call me again. I''ll go to your house and find a way to make your grandmother open her heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan wrote a prescription, gave the little girl 500 yuan for medicine, and then left the phone number to the little girl.


    The little girl was very excited. She felt that this was the manifestation of his dead grandfather, so she let her meet such a good big brother.


    "Big brother, my name is Ling Xiaoshu. Remember my name. When my grandmother can see it, I''ll call you right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Ling Xiaoshu and watched her help grandma out of the clinic. Zhang Xiaofan closed the clinic and went to the stadium to participate in the competition.


    In the second game, Zhang Xiaofan played against shangguanrui. At this time, shangguanrui looked at Zhang Xiaofan coldly with a toothed machete.


    Behind shangguanrui are more than a dozen beautiful girls with few clothes. They cheer shangguanrui with colored silk in their hands. Shangguanrui also has a slight mockery on his face.


    "Zhang Shao, you won me last time by eating crabs, and you won karate masters by big scalpers. Don''t you have any strength and only use external force to brighten your face? That''s really boring."


    "Hey, hey, I''m a farmer, and I don''t want to be the first in martial arts. How can I compare the Kung Fu of cattle herding with that of your officials."


    "So the young master asked me to order and fight for a while. I pretended to have a stomachache. Just win."


    Shangguanrui didn''t want to let Zhang Xiaofan go. How could he spare Zhang Xiaofan because Zhang Xiaofan said a few soft words.


    "Yes, then call me Grandpa, get under my crotch, and I''ll let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan just pretended to force him. He knew that shangguanrui would not let him go, so he said that.


    "Wait a minute, I just said I couldn''t beat you with my cattle herding Kung Fu, but I didn''t say I couldn''t beat you with your official Kung Fu. Don''t be happy too early, or you''ll have to get under my crotch if you lose."


    Shangguan Rui is so angry at Zhang Xiaofan''s words that Zhang Xiaofan says to beat him with their moves to the official family.


    This is a great humiliation for him. He has practiced the martial arts of the official family since he was a child. Zhang Xiaofan only won a martial arts script of his family from him some time ago. He has to talk wildly. He is so arrogant.


    "Hehe, you are really arrogant. OK, today we''ll have a competition in front of everyone here."


    "If you beat me later with our martial arts, I''ll kneel down and drill under your crotch immediately. But if I win, kneel down and kowtow to me, and then drill under my crotch."


    Everyone felt that Zhang Xiaofan was crazy and wanted to defeat Shangguan Rui with the martial arts of Shangguan family. What''s the difference between this and suicide.


    Zhang Xiaofan answered loudly.


    "Well, in that case, let''s make a deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and stood waiting for shangguanrui to launch an attack. Shangguanrui applied his whole body strength to a treasure knife and split at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Big messy knife technique."


    "Big messy knife technique."


    Zhang Xiaofan likes Guan Rui''s attack and imagines the stick in his hand as a treasure knife. According to the operation route of Shangguan''s martial arts, he runs his whole body on the stick and meets Shangguan Rui''s treasure knife.


    "Bang."


    Shangguanrui''s sword broke. Shangguanrui flew out and fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Smashing the challenge arena into a deep pit, Shangguan Rui felt blood gushing up and spitting out blood. He tried several times and didn''t stand up.


    Everyone rubbed their eyes when they saw such a scene. I can''t believe it''s true.


    A little farmer defeated shangguanrui with shangguanrui''s move, and only one move. It''s incredible.


    Seeing this scene, Shangguan''s family owner couldn''t help standing up, but relying on his identity, he couldn''t get angry with Zhang Xiaofan because his son lost.


    A few minutes later, many people watching the game began to applaud and shout to let shangguanrui get under Zhang Xiaofan''s crotch.


    Shangguan Rui couldn''t accept this reality. He practiced the big messy Sabre technique since childhood and understood the big messy Sabre technique.


    Unexpectedly, he is inferior to the smelly farmer, which makes him a proud genius. How can he admit that he is such a waste.


    "Zhang Xiaofan can''t stay..."


    Shangguan Ruizheng felt uncomfortable. His father''s voice sounded in his mind, thinking about what method to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    A few seconds later, he finally thought that everyone shouted to let him drill into Xiaofan''s crotch.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to stab Zhang Xiaofan with a dagger when he was most proud of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Then kill Zhang Xiaofan. Although it''s despicable to do so, what''s the harm if you can achieve your goal.


    Besides, people here are afraid of their official status. As long as he succeeds, someone will dare to say anything.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan has been staring at shangguanrui since he beat shanguanrui out. At the moment, there is a cruel look on guanrui''s face. He knows that shangguanrui must have figured out a way to deal with him, so he begins to prepare in advance.


    Shangguanrui slowly stood up, walked to Zhang Xiaofan, knelt down with a slap, called Grandpa, and was about to drill Zhang Xiaofan''s crotch.


    Zhang Xiaofan asks the red faced Guan Gong to hide under his crotch. Shangguan Rui drills under Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser belt and takes out a sharp dagger to attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    Red faced Guan Gong suddenly jumped on shangguanrui''s neck, bit shangguanrui''s neck and began to suck blood. Shangguanrui screamed with pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly dodged aside. Everyone saw shangguanrui carrying a large crab around his neck with both hands. There were blue poison lines on his face and black gas in his mouth. It looked terrible.

 Chapter 847

    "What''s going on here, here, here?"


    Like many people, Guo batian shouted in surprise at this time. Tang Wenjun seemed a little calm.


    It can be seen at a glance that shangguanrui failed to attack Zhang Xiaofan, but was bitten by Zhang Xiaofan''s poisonous insect. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    At the moment, Tang Wenjun even felt a little lucky that he didn''t deal with Zhang Xiaofan. Otherwise, he might be the end of shangguanrui.


    "Bastard, dare to hurt my son. I''ll kill you today."


    Shangguan''s family leader is crazy. Shangguan Rui is his most valued son. He will inherit his family leader in the future. Today, smelly Nongmin is poisoned. How can he swallow this tone.


    He jumped to Zhang Xiaofan and clapped his palm at Zhang Xiaofan. His thick palm power ran towards Zhang Xiaofan like a surging river.


    "Shangguan, is it too much to bully a younger generation like this?"


    The big man who saved Zhang Xiaofan last time reappeared at this time and welcomed the upper official''s palm. After a loud noise, both of them took a few steps back.


    The Lord of Shangguan''s family looked at the senior official.


    "Mr. Su, are you going to be against our Shangguan family?"


    "Hum, Shangguan, don''t be so ugly. I just don''t like Shangguan bullying a younger generation. It has nothing to do with others."


    "Mr. Su, this son has poisoned my son. I want to avenge my son. What''s wrong?"


    The Lord of the Shangguan family is also afraid of Mr. Su. Although Mr. Su is not a member of the eight families, he plays a very important role in China.


    More importantly, Mr. Su''s personal strength is also very strong. He will not be the enemy of Mr. Su unless he has to.


    Senior official Hu also stood up at this time.


    "Shangguan, everyone can see this clearly. It was your son who wanted to sneak into Doctor Zhang that was attacked by the big crab."


    "I think it''s OK to ask doctor Zhang to hand over the antidote. After all, there are so many people here today. It''s not good for the reputation of Shangguan family."


    The Shangguan family leader snorted coldly and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer, if you don''t want to die, take out the antidote. Otherwise, even if Mr. Su protects you, I will kill you here."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "Lord, if you look carefully at the poison in your son, you won''t ask me for an antidote."


    Shangguan''s family leader looked at Shangguan Rui carefully and found that those poisons were highly toxic only from the Mutant Killer crab. He was surprised and took a few steps back.


    Zhang Xiaofan explained to everyone, "the edible crab I raised was competing with the Mutant Killer crab of the official childe last time."


    "Finally, my eating crab killed the mutant killing crab of Shangguan childe, and there was a highly toxic drug on him. Therefore, the antidote to solve Shangguan childe''s highly toxic drug should be in Shangguan family."


    "You..."


    Shangguan family leader was so angry that he took a few steps back and spit out a mouthful of blood. They Shangguan family have the antidote to the highly toxic Mutant Killer crab.


    So this time his son is dead.


    "Somebody, kill that crab for me."


    The Lord of Shangguan''s family was so angry that he sent someone to the challenge arena to assassinate the big crab. The big crab snorted and jumped into the open space.


    He escaped like lightning. The Shangguan family chased a crab and made a big joke in Ganzhou City.


    Senior official Hu called Zhang Xiaofan aside.


    "Doctor Zhang, the strength of Shangguan family is much stronger than you can see. You have just arrived in Ganzhou City for development. It is not appropriate to be an enemy of Shangguan family."


    "If you have a way to detoxify Shangguan Rui, save Shangguan Rui''s life and resolve this contradiction. This will buy you more time. When you get stronger, you will want to be the enemy of Shangguan family. Then I won''t talk nonsense."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a while and thought that senior official Hu was also good for him, so he promised to find a way to treat shangguanrui.


    "Senior official Hu, to tell you the truth, I''m not sure I can detoxify shangguanrui, but I want to try. If I don''t succeed, I can''t help it."


    Senior official Hu nodded and finally put his heart down when he mentioned his voice. As an official in Ganzhou City, he was particularly embarrassed today. If Mr. Su followed the official''s trunk, it would be no fun.


    "Well, as long as you work hard, there is room for maneuver."


    Big official Hu said, went to the Shangguan''s house owner and said what Zhang Xiaofan promised to treat. The Shangguan''s house owner snorted coldly.


    "Hum! He''d better cure my son, or it won''t be over."


    The Shangguan family leader said, turned and walked down the challenge arena. Two bodyguards flashed to Shangguan Rui and carried Shangguan Rui back to the Shangguan family.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Mr. Su. Mr. Su nods to Zhang Xiaofan. Senior official Hu compensates Zhang Xiaofan for following up the Shangguan family.


    After a while, a driver stopped the car. Zhang Xiaofan and senior official Hu got off. What caught Zhang Xiaofan''s eye was a very old quadrangle.


    Two stone persimmons stand in front of the gate. From the perspective of Feng Shui, this place is definitely a treasure land of Feng Shui and a place for great people.


    "Please, you two. Our master must be waiting for you now." a bodyguard came over at this time and said to Zhang Xiaofan and Hu Da Guan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded with senior official Hu and followed the bodyguard into the courtyard. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the surrounding rooms.


    I found two bodyguards in suits standing at the door of each room. Their strength is definitely above that of ordinary special forces.


    These apparent strengths shocked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan secretly thanked senior official Hu and reminded him to fight for time. Otherwise, he offended the Shangguan family and could not stay in Ganzhou City, which made him establish his determination to develop himself.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan also felt that it was too slow to rely on his own ability alone. It was necessary to combine some forces and rely on the strength of others to develop his own strength.


    "Two, here we are. The owner of the house is inside. Please go in."


    The bodyguard said and stood at the door. Zhang Xiaofan went in to check shangguanrui. Several silver needles were inserted into shangguanrui''s body to test the poison.


    The toxicity is really too strong. A little bit on the flowers and plants can make the flowers and plants wither in an instant. Zhang Xiaofan has seen such highly toxic for the first time.


    Big official Hu said anxiously, "how''s it going?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and turned his eyes to the Lord of the official''s house.


    "Shangguan family leader, I have a way to temporarily seal the highly toxic poison of Shangguan childe so that the poison will not spread, but to solve it completely, you need to provide 108 poisons used by Mutant Killer crabs."


    "If you can''t provide, I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do. Even if you kill me, that''s what I said."


    The Lord of Shangguan''s house gritted his teeth and turned his eyes to a bodyguard, who asked him to find 108 poisons that fed Mutant Killer crabs.


    The bodyguard promised to go on and found 108 poisons after a while.


    The Lord of the Shangguan family said at this time, "this is the 108 poisons needed to feed Mutant Killer crabs."


    "Take it and find a way to make an antidote. If you succeed, I''ll let you live for three more years. In this three years, I won''t bully you or let others in Shangguan family bully you, but if you can''t succeed, you''ll wait to die."


    With that, the Shangguan family leader walked out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth, took 108 poisons, and left the courtyard with Hu Daguan.

 Chapter 848

    Senior official Hu stopped at the gate of Huangcheng Hotel and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t care about today''s things. Your growth rate is fast enough. I believe you can have the strength to compete positively with Shangguan family in less than three years."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that senior official Hu is comforting him. He nods to senior official Hu seriously, and then gets out of the car. Senior official Hu drives back. Zhang Xiaofan goes to his room.


    Just about to study the 108 poisons, red faced Guan Gong jumped in from outside the window and climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave the 108 poisons to red faced Guan Gong. Red faced Guan Gong was very happy. After eating, he had to drill into the incense burner, but Zhang Xiaofan caught it.


    "What''s more, I feed you these delicious food just to make you vomit a drop of liquid. I can take it to detoxify the dog''s shangguanrui. How can you do it without sacrificing."


    Red faced Guan Gong struggled not to.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, take a little pee, or I''ll steam you today."


    Red faced Guan Gong made a little pee. Zhang Xiaofan found a small bottle and peed half a bottle in it, plus red faced Guan Gong''s pee.


    I felt the taste was too bad. I added a little honey and eye droppings, stirred them evenly, dried them into small pills, and decided to give them to shangguanrui.


    "It''s done. If you want to kill me, I''ll leave you a little behind."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan leaned against the bed and rested for a while. He decided to go to Huang Jiaojiao and discuss the development of a hotel in Ganzhou.


    After a busy day, Huang Jiaojiao returned to her room to take a bath and was preparing to go to bed. When she heard someone knocking at the door, she asked who it was.


    "It''s me, Zhang Xiaofan."


    Huang Jiaojiao gets out of bed and opens the door. Zhang Xiaofan looks at Huang Jiaojiao blankly, making Huang Jiaojiao blush and give Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Come in quickly. I haven''t seen it before. As for that expression?"


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hehe smiled into the room, closed the door, Huang Jiaojiao sat on the sofa and ate a grape.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan sitting directly opposite her, he kept staring at her, crossed his legs and protected himself.


    "Smelly hooligan, watch me dig out your eyes again."


    Zhang Xiaofan scratched his head.


    "Well, you didn''t say you haven''t seen it before. Why are you so shy." this product is really shameless. Is that what Huang Jiaojiao said?


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Zhang Xiaofan again and said to Zhang Xiaofan helplessly, "tell me quickly. If you have something to find me, you''ll have a rest."


    "Rest together?"


    Huang Jiaojiao felt that the goods were becoming more and more excessive and smashed a pillow on the sofa on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s their own rest."


    "Hey, hey, if you didn''t tell me earlier, I''ll give you back because you are greedy for my beauty. Let me rest with you!"


    "I''m a very serious man. I don''t want to do that."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, but also showed solemnity. He really deserved to be beaten.


    "I think you''re getting more and more talkative now. Do you have to let me lose my temper? Don''t you see that I''m inconvenient these two days and have a bad temper?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled awkwardly.


    "Hey, hey, it''s like this. Our contrarian dishes can now be supplied on a large scale. I mean, the time has come to develop the hotel industry in Ganzhou. It''s time for Ganzhou people to enjoy this benefit."


    Huang Jiaojiao agrees with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This is also what I want to say recently. During this period, the Xiaofan hotels we do in the villages and towns take the people-friendly route, and the dishes are very cheap."


    "As a result, the local fishery and pork are affected and cannot be sold. Our counter heaven vegetables are listed. If we continue to follow the people-friendly line, many farmers will lose their jobs, which makes me feel very headache. How do you solve this problem?"


    "We are the only ones who can grow vegetables against the sky. It''s impossible to have a food revolution, at least not now."


    "It must be impossible to let so many farmers lose their jobs. We will continue the development route of Qinchuan and take the high-end route, so that we can earn more. After all, we are still short of money."


    "Once we take the high-end route, those Xiaofan hotels in villages and towns are bound to go bankrupt, because not many people can afford to eat. This thing is still quite contradictory."


    "You can take the two routes together. The city sells high prices and the township sells people-friendly prices. The rich people in the city love face and won''t go to the township hotel to eat. There''s no problem with this."


    "What you said is reasonable. We''ll do as you say, but when the hotel in the city opens, we have to choose a good day to publicize it. When do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Huang Jiaojiao asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it before he came.


    "Listen to me, I plan like this. Our contrarian watermelon and contrarian strawberry are still on the market. In about half a month, our contrarian apricot, contrarian peach and other fruits will mature."


    "We will take those things to the Huangcheng Hotel and hold a Shangshui village agricultural products fair in the Huangcheng hotel. At that time, please invite media friends and leaders from all walks of life to taste it and set that day as the opening day of our hotel."


    "By the way, you can also invite them to pick in our Shangshui village, which can not only make our hotel popular, but also drive the tourism development of Shangshui village through orchard picking."


    Huang Jiaojiao looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise when she heard the speech. She felt incredible. Zhang Xiaofan, a farmer, has become so good in business. It''s unbelievable.


    "What''s the matter? Look at me with that kind of eyes. Do you want me to change the gasket for you? I tell you, I have integrity. I won''t do that kind of thing."


    Huang Jiaojiao said seriously, "I can''t believe it. If you weren''t so obscene, I would think you were changed and could come up with such a good idea."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little proud.


    "Well, I have many talents. Such ideas are just Pediatrics, and big ideas are still deliberately exploding!"


    Huang Jiaojiao skimmed her mouth.


    "OK, you''re still pulling up when you say you''re fat. The opening of the hotel will be done as you say. Now help me rub my shoulders. It''s really tiring to open hotels in various villages and towns in Ganzhou during this time."


    Huang Jiaojiao said, lying on the sofa. Zhang Xiaofan sat down and pinched Huang Jiaojiao''s shoulders. Every time her light and slippery pajamas moved.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beat several times. His eyes looked down his back. The perfect curve was really fascinating.


    A few days ago, Zhang Xiaofan watched a variety show. There was a beauty in the beauty industry. The curve was perfect and could be called the limit.


    It is said that in country h, a professional organization valued her at $3 million. For a beautiful curve like Huang Jiaojiao, at least the valuation should be $5 million!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you think? Don''t think about it or press it. It''s inconvenient for me now. In case of something, it''s too embarrassing."


    No matter what Huang Jiaojiao says, the massage is getting stronger and stronger. The comfortable Huang Jiaojiao closes her eyes. A pair of claws of the goods are dishonest.

 Chapter 849

    Make Xiaoshu study by herself next night. When she walked home alone, several boys suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The leader was Nan Xiaofei, the evil young man in their school. She wrote her more than a dozen love letters. She didn''t return. Today, when she saw the evil young man, she was very afraid.


    "Nan Xiaofei, what do you want? If you dare to bully me, I''ll call my boyfriend and beat you to death."


    Nan Xiaofei was furious when he heard the speech. He wanted to make Xiaoshu for a long time, but he just couldn''t catch up with lingxiaoshu.


    So if you can''t get Xiaoshu''s heart, it''s good to get Xiaoshu''s heart.


    I decided to take some of my friends to give Ling Xiaoshu to him tonight. Anyway, Ling Xiaoshu''s parents are ordinary people.


    Afterwards, there was no way to take her. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shu already had a boyfriend, which stunned him.


    "Ling Xiaoshu, you don''t want to be my girlfriend. Is it because of your boyfriend? Is he as handsome as me?"


    Ling Xiaoshu is also very smart, otherwise she wouldn''t have said she had a boyfriend before.


    "My boyfriend is better than you. You can''t compare with him. Seriously, if you are a little better than him, I''ll be your girlfriend."


    Nan Xiaofei was so proud that he was looked down upon by Xiao Shu today. He was very upset.


    "Hehe, your boyfriend is better than me. I really don''t believe it. Now you call your boyfriend and I''ll compete with him."


    "If he loses, you will be my girlfriend. If I lose, I will never harass you again."


    "Brother Nan, don''t compare with his boyfriend. We''ve got her in the woods. It''s over." a younger brother suggested to Nan Xiaofei.


    Nan Xiaofei raised his hand and slapped the little brother.


    "What do you know? What''s good about wishful thinking in doing that kind of thing? It''s not exciting at all. What I want is wishful thinking and playing together. Do you understand?"


    The little brother was beaten and dared not speak.


    Nan Xiaofei paused for a few seconds and turned his eyes to the zero bar not far away. That''s where they often go. He decided to compete with Ling Xiaoshu''s boyfriend there.


    "Ling Xiaoshu, now call your boyfriend and ask him to go to the zero bar. I''ll have a fair competition with him."


    Making Xiaoshu bite her lips, she is very afraid. Seriously, what boyfriend does she have? But now, if she doesn''t find someone, she will be bullied by nanxiaofei. How can she live.


    After thinking about it, Ling Xiaoshu decided to call Zhang Xiaofan. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was a good man and would help her.


    After giving Huang Jiaojiao a massage, Zhang Xiaofan wants to talk to Huang Jiaojiao for a while. As a result, he finds that Huang Jiaojiao has fallen asleep.


    She walked out of Huang Jiaojiao''s room. At this time, the mobile phone rang. When she took it out, she saw that it was a strange number. After hesitating for a few seconds, she connected the phone.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Big brother, I''m ling Xiaoshu. Can you come to the zero bar near your clinic? I''m in a little trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan listens to Ling Xiaoshu asking for help and immediately agrees to Ling Xiaoshu. He goes downstairs and drives Huang Jiaojiao''s sports car to save Ling Xiaoshu.


    Make Xiaoshu come out of the toilet and pretend to be very calm. In fact, she is nervous and dying.


    After all, she is a girl. She is really afraid of such things. More importantly, there is one thing.


    Although she called Zhang Xiaofan, she didn''t know how strong Zhang Xiaofan was.


    If Zhang Xiaofan can''t fight Nan Xiaofei and is beaten by Nan Xiaofei, she will not only be finished, but also harm Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ling Xiaoshu, you''ve finished calling, so wait quietly for your boyfriend to come and see how I deal with him."


    Ling Xiaoshu didn''t speak. She sat down and took a drink, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to save her.


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the order bar and coughed as soon as he went in.


    Glancing at the bar, I found that all the students here were dyed with red hair, and I couldn''t help but have an aversion to it.


    "Husband, it''s nanxiaofei. After knowing that you''re my boyfriend, I''ll have a competition with you. I''ll find you. Won''t you blame me!"


    Make Xiaoshu grab Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and lean on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is uncomfortable with her husband''s cry.


    But thinking about the environment here and looking at what Ling Xiaoshu said about nanxiaofei, he didn''t say anything and walked over with Ling Xiaoshu.


    Nanxiaofei saw Zhang Xiaofan and shook his head helplessly. He never dreamed of making Xiaoshu look so beautiful.


    I found a smelly farmer as my husband. More importantly, the smelly farmer is obviously in his twenties.


    Xiao Shu is only 17 years old and doesn''t know what he thinks. He would rather be bitten by a pig than his girlfriend.


    "Hey, call me. I can''t stand it."


    Nan Xiaofei bent down with laughter and lay on the table for a long time.


    Several of Nan Xiaofei''s attendants are also silly. They don''t understand. They are the school flower of Ganzhou No. 2 middle school.


    How come you have a crush on a local farmer? If you get this thing on the school Internet, it is estimated that it will make headlines in the next six months.


    Ling Xiaoshu pouted and said, "Nan Xiaofei, what are you laughing at? Don''t you know people can''t judge by appearance? My boyfriend is powerful!"


    Nan Xiaofei sat up.


    "Ling Xiaoshu, I think you''re disgusting me. Look at me. This dress is worth thousands of yuan."


    "And my car. The latest Mazda just launched this year is worth more than 100000. Look at him. The clothes he wears add up to less than 100 yuan."


    "It''s estimated that people like him, the usual means of transportation, that is, a public car, are excellent compared with me. It''s too low-grade."


    "My husband wears farmer''s clothes because my husband is low-key. Even if my husband has no money, he is a thousand times less than this evil."


    Nan Xiaofei shook his head.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Since it''s a competition, it should be fair."


    "Stinky farmer, tell me what you''re good at. I''ll convince you to lose." Nan Xiaofei said, put his foot on the table and drank a glass of beer.


    Zhang Xiaofan also picked up a glass of beer.


    "Then I say I''m good at fighting! How do you think you should fight me?"


    Nan Xiaofei felt that the smelly farmer had a fever and wanted to fight with him. Don''t you know more than a dozen brothers under his hands,


    "What? You want to fight with me. Did I hear you wrong?"


    Nanxiaofei looked at Zhang Xiaofan incredulously, as if he had heard a particularly funny joke. Nanxiaofei''s men also felt funny.


    Make Xiaoshu hold Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Husband, don''t fight with him. His eldest brother is Nan Xiaolong. We are the third in karate in Ganzhou."


    "He practiced karate with his eldest brother since childhood. Although his strength is not comparable to his eldest brother, it is not possible for ordinary people to compete. You are not his opponent. Besides, he has more than a dozen younger brothers!"


    Making Xiaoshu think that Zhang Xiaofan thinks Nan Xiaofei is young and that he can easily defeat Nan Xiaofei, he tells Nan Xiaofei''s strength and persuades Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 850

    Zhang Xiaofan felt funny when he heard the speech. He said that the world is too small. He just beat Nan Xiaolong two days ago. Now Nan Xiaolong''s brother came to die again. It''s so interesting.


    "Smelly farmer, what are you laughing at? You know my power. You want to compete with me. I promised you. What else do you want to compete with?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled faintly.


    "Who says I''m going to try something else? Let''s go together, so that I won''t have trouble cleaning up one by one." Zhang Xiaofan said, throwing a glass of wine on the ground and appreciating it with an empty glass.


    Xiao Shu jumped. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so bold that he let Nan Xiaofei go with his men. Don''t you know if you''re afraid?


    Nanxiaofei thought that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to die and said to let him go with his men. Isn''t this bullying him? If such people don''t fight and look for teeth everywhere, it''s hard to eliminate their hatred.


    "Smelly farmer, let you taste the power of karate today."


    Nan Xiaofei said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. The target hit Zhang Xiaofan directly on the forehead. If this punch goes on, it is estimated that Zhang Xiaofan will be finished.


    He was so frightened that Xiaoshu closed his eyes and was ready for the end. If Zhang Xiaofan was fooled, even if he lost himself, he also asked Nan Xiaofei to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan hid back gently. With one hand, he pulled Nan Xiaofei to the table, and with the other hand, he crushed the wine cup in his hand and covered Nan Xiaofei''s back.


    A bloody handprint suddenly appeared on Nan Xiaofei''s back. Several of Nan Xiaofei''s men kept retreating. Then they knelt down with a bang and begged Zhang Xiaofan to spare his life.


    Nan Xiaofei was so badly hurt that he asked his younger brothers to help him. No one dared to help him and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Nan Xiaofei''s younger brother.


    "Carry that bastard out to me. Be careful in the future and bully my sister. The end will be worse than this."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The younger brothers helped Nan Xiaofei up and walked outside the bar. Zhang Xiaofan also pulled Ling Xiaoshu out and got on a sports car worth millions. They saw Nan Xiaofei''s younger brothers rubbing their eyes.


    Now I understand. It turns out that Xiao Shu is right. Her boyfriend is an absolute cow.


    Not only strong, but also rich. I''ll follow Ling Xiaoshu in the future. What''s the future with Nan Xiaofei.


    They thought so, unexpectedly threw Nan Xiaofei to the ground, and a group of people went towards the school.


    Poor Nan Xiaofei fainted in pain at the door of the bar. Everyone who entered the bar kept away for fear of being wronged by Nan Xiaofei.


    When Xiao Shu got into Zhang Xiaofan''s car, she was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan not only fought badly, but also had so much money. The girl''s heart jumped.


    "Big brother, I asked you to pretend to be my husband. Aren''t you angry?" Ling Xiaoshu looked at Zhang Xiaofan for a while and bit his lips.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Ling Xiaoshu with a smile.


    "Do you think I should be angry?"


    Make Xiaoshu make up his mind.


    "If you''re angry, just me. Anyway, without you, I''ll become a ruined flower tonight."


    At this moment, Xiao Shu also figured out that Zhang Xiaofan only met her and gave her grandmother the money for treatment.


    I helped her again tonight. People have to figure out something. What she has, that is, herself. When she sent her out, she was balanced and felt that she didn''t owe Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently, then shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Shu doesn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan means.


    "Big brother, what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at your current high school students. If you don''t study hard, what''s in your mind? Can you stop thinking all day and focus on your study?"


    Xiaoshu doesn''t believe it and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is testing her. Many men who see her want to take advantage of her.


    Even the Chinese teacher in their class is looking for a chance to let her go to the office every day. She''s not a fool. How can she not understand what''s on their mind.


    "Big brother, I really want you to bully me. If you don''t bully me, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. Although he is a little obscene, he won''t bully a minor girl. How can this little girl be like Wang Siya and want to be like him.


    "Ling Xiaoshu, seeing you, I think of another little girl. When I first met her, she got a very serious disease. I saved her. Later, she always let me be her boyfriend."


    "I really can''t help it. I said that when she was admitted to Huaxia University, she would be her boyfriend. I haven''t seen her again in recent months. It''s estimated that she has forgotten about it."


    "So you should keep the things I helped you in mind now and forget them after a while. There''s no need to be so serious."


    When Xiao Shu heard the speech, he felt uncomfortable. He had a sour taste and was very unhappy.


    "When a girl is moved, she usually won''t change. Xinxu, that girl is studying hard now."


    "I dream of going to college and being your girlfriend!"


    Zhang Xiaofan reached out and threw Xiaoshu''s head.


    "OK, little girl, where is your home? I''ll take you back, or your parents should worry. And remember to take medicine for your grandmother."


    Ling Xiaoshu nods and tells Zhang Xiaofan their home address. Zhang Xiaofan sends Ling Xiaoshu back, thinking about what he said to Tang Xinyi yesterday.


    Today, the head of Xingtai will ask her to broadcast their TV series in a prime time station in Ganzhou City. Now that the day has passed, I don''t know if it has been successful, so I took out the phone and dialed Tang Xinyi.


    This afternoon, the head of Xingtai took the initiative to ask Tang Xinyi to have dinner at the sunshine city hotel. Tang Xinyi thought that the sunshine city hotel is now owned by Zhang Xiaofan. If she didn''t believe that the head of Xingtai dared to fool around, she went to see the head of Xingtai.


    As a result, Tang Xinyi was surprised when she arrived at the place and found that the head of Xingtai had asked the heads of more than a dozen media in Ganzhou to introduce her.


    They also said that they should package and publicize their TV dramas in an all-round way, but the premise is to ask her to introduce Zhang Xiaofan to them and give them a chance to give Zhang Xiaofan gifts.


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t understand now. Zhang Xiaofan mixes well in Qinchuan because he knows old Jiang and others.


    Why do people in Ganzhou want to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan and give Zhang Xiaofan gifts? Why.


    Is it because Zhang Xiaofan was broadcast live on TV today and has great martial arts? Tang Xinyi doesn''t understand.


    "Among the media friends sitting here, Zhang Xiaofan and I are also old friends. Of course, it''s no problem for me to introduce him to you, but that person doesn''t like receiving gifts. You''d better avoid giving gifts."


    "That won''t work. We have to give gifts."


    "Yes, gifts must be given."


    "In that case, I''ll call him over and tell him yourself."


    Tang Xinyi said that she was about to call Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan called and the two talked. Tang Xinyi hung up and Zhang Xiaofan drove to the sunshine city hotel.


    At the Sunshine City Hotel, Zhang Xiaofan is going to the supreme private room to find Tang Xinyi and others. Bei Xiaomin blocks Zhang Xiaofan.


    It is said that Shi Xiaocui was arrested by the police for buying fake drugs. It''s pathetic. See if Zhang Xiaofan knows anyone and rescued Shi Xiaocui from the police station. After all, it was also caused by them.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and agrees to Bei Xiaomin.


    "Well, I promise you this. Is there anything else?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, Bei Xiaomin fainted again with a bang. Zhang Xiaofan remembered that Bei Xiaomin fainted last time because of fasting and weight loss. What''s going on this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and took Bei Xiaomin to the office.

 Chapter 851

    "Anemia, this Ni Zi has become a manager and is malnourished. It''s really distressing that she doesn''t cherish herself."


    Zhang Xiaofan checked out Bei Xiaomin''s symptoms and asked the waiter to boil a bowl of big bone soup for Bei Xiaomin and pour it to Bei Xiaomin spoon by spoon.


    Bei Xiaomin woke up slowly and found that she was lying in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. They looked very ambiguous. They were very embarrassed and sat up with a red face.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Bei Xiaomin to the bed and covers Bei Xiaomin with a quilt. Bei Xiaomin keeps staring at Zhang Xiaofan.


    When she was so old, no one had ever cared about her so much. She suddenly felt that she was not alone. In this world, someone still cared about her.


    "You have a good rest. Now you are a manager and malnourished, which makes me feel that this boss is a failure and can''t even take good care of his employees."


    "Sorry, I forgot to eat as soon as I was busy. The recipe you gave me yesterday is really good."


    "Today, I asked the hotel to sell this dish. The guests have a high equal share, so I think we should make this dish our hotel''s signature dish and focus on recommending it to the guests."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Bei Xiaomin works very seriously. He is very glad that he has such a good employee. He can rest assured that the hotel gives Bei Xiaomin the job.


    But Bei Xiaomin studies medicine. If she works in a hotel for a long time, Bei Xiaomin may not be happy.


    "Bei Xiaomin, Professor Dong of our school sent me to a small clinic yesterday. There is no doctor in it now, and I am often not there."


    "If you are interested, I can let you take charge of the small clinic to help patients alleviate their pain. The salary is at the same level as here. Do you want to develop here or there?"


    "I like the work here very much. There are still many plans. I want to implement them step by step."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, since you want to do the hotel industry, do it well. I was worried that you did the hotel industry and wasted your studies, so I let you choose. I''m still very sure of your working ability."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he left Bei Xiaomin''s office and went to the supreme private room upstairs. As soon as he entered the door, he saw more than a dozen people.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a pressure coming, which made him frown. Tang Xinyi came to clarify the situation.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to everyone, "calm down. The reason why you want to know me is that you see my relationship with big official Hu and think that if you have a good relationship with me, you can get a chance to upgrade."


    "However, what I want to say is that I hate people who want to take shortcuts, so I can''t help you, so don''t give me any hope, otherwise it will only disappoint you."


    Xingtai chief and others see Zhang Xiaofan, which is indeed the destination, but now Zhang Xiaofan has made it clear.


    They can''t say anything. After all, Zhang Xiaofan''s relationship is there. If they say something carelessly, they may not be able to stay in Ganzhou.


    "Doctor Zhang, you think too much, we don''t mean that." Xingtai chief first said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at everyone.


    "Everyone doesn''t mean that?"


    "No, No."


    "Well, let''s just drink today. I''ll treat Zhang Xiaofan to this meal, but the TV drama..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had sat down and poured the wine for himself, and others poured the wine too.


    Xing Taichang said that there is absolutely no problem with TV dramas, and they have started to go online in the near future.


    "OK, I''d like to drink a toast to Mr. Xingtai and sell an advertising space with Mr. Xingtai. Recently, I think I''ll hold an agricultural products exhibition in Shangshui village in my Huangcheng hotel."


    "By the way, let the Imperial City Hotel reopen. If I want to put this advertisement at the beginning of the TV play, I will say that the TV play is sponsored by Xiaofan company, and then a series of publicity for agricultural products in Shangshui village. How much do you think it will cost?"


    Mr. Xingtai thought for a moment.


    "Such a good advertising space is charged per second. Doctor Zhang will find someone to shoot the advertisement first, and I will set a price for Doctor Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and made another toast to Xingtai. After a while, everyone felt that they had almost drunk.


    Zhang Xiaofan sent them out of the hotel and walked down the street with Tang Xinyi, blowing the wind to sober up.


    "Seriously, I haven''t been so quiet for a long time. Stop and think about my first half of life. I''m really busy and missed a lot of scenery."


    Tang Xinyi walked and couldn''t help sighing. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "it''s rare to have time. How about going to the hot spring now and relax."


    Zhang Xiaofan also feels a little tired. Taking a dip in the hot spring and letting people massage is also a kind of enjoyment.


    "It''s too late now. It''s not very good!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, blocking a taxi. They soon arrived at a bath center. As soon as they arrived at the place, they knew how hot the business in this place was.


    In the crowded luxury cars in the parking lot, big bosses are having an affair with their little secretaries, and some young students are also hugging.


    The air is full of love, which makes Tang Xinyi feel flushed. She once doubted whether Zhang Xiaofan brought her here intentionally, so that she could be infected by the atmosphere and do some bad things.


    "Miss, we want an advanced private room."


    Zhang Xiaofan then takes out the money and just wants to give it to the counter lady. A young master comes in with his girlfriend. The counter lady immediately handles it for the young master.


    "Master Du, you''re here in time. There''s only one high-level private room left. The farmer wanted to make a reservation just now. I think you''re here, so I''ll give you the private room."


    Master Du was very satisfied with the waiter''s practice. He took a look at Zhang Xiaofan. In addition to the private room fee, he gave the counter lady a thousand tips. The counter lady just wanted to give the room card to master Du, and Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the room card.


    The counter lady was immediately angry.


    "Smelly farmer, do you want to die? Don''t you see that the private room is already owned by master Du? Do you still want to be a bandit by robbing master Du for a room card?"


    "I warn you, hurry and give the key to master Du, or you''ll be dead when I call the security captain."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at master du to see what master Du should do. Master Du glances at Zhang Xiaofan and drools greedily when he sees Tang Xinyi next to Zhang Xiaofan.


    I felt that my girlfriend was rubbish compared with Tang Xinyi, so I started Tang Xinyi''s idea.


    "Oh, smelly farmer, you offended me, Du Shao. It''s the most wrong thing you''ve done in your life."


    "But I, Du Shao, am also a large number of adults. I don''t have the same experience as you. As long as you give me the horse around you, I will treat it as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, today next year will be your memorial day."


    Du Shao''s girlfriend immediately refused.


    "Du wubin, how can you do this? You let her be your horse. What about me!"


    The girl was saying that. Du wubin slapped the girl and slapped her. The girl''s face was red.


    "Bitch, I''m tired of playing with you. If you still want to follow me, don''t give me nonsense, or get out of here and never find me again."


    Du wubin said ruthlessly to his girlfriend.

 Chapter 852

    Zhang Xiaofan hates to bite his teeth and decides to teach this scum man a lesson. No matter what the purpose of the woman, since she plays with others, she should be responsible for them and love them. Animals like Du Shao don''t understand their sin ten thousand times.


    The counter lady was really insensitive. Seeing that Du Shao beat his girlfriend, she thought Du Shao played well and gloated on one side.


    "Smelly woman, you don''t pee and take care of what you are. Without Du Shao, you may be dressed like that smelly farmer."


    "I also complain that Du Shao plays with women. He is as handsome and rich as Du Shao. What''s the matter with playing with women? Who is allowed to play when a woman is born? It''s not playing. Just smile when you get the money!"


    Tang Xinyi was so angry that she bit her lips that she felt that the counter lady was too cheap. She also let her taste the taste of being slapped in the face.


    "Du Shao, your striking posture is so handsome. If you can slap the counter lady in the face, I''ll be your man tonight."


    Tang Xinyi is also a goblin. When talking, she is gentle and can give people goose bumps.


    Zhang Xiaofan seems to know Tang Xinyi again. He is tempted by Tang Xinyi and can''t wait to open a house.


    Many men were killed by the lower body. Du Shao felt intoxicated when he heard Tang Xinyi''s voice.


    In order to get Tang Xinyi, a slap hit the counter lady in the face. The counter lady didn''t dare to say sarcastic words now.


    Du Shao''s eyes turned to Tang Xinyi.


    "Beauty, let''s go to the room?"


    Du Shao said that she had begun to move. Tang Xinyi turned her face and slapped Du Shao in the face, which immediately made Du Shao feel that she had gone from heaven to hell.


    "Bitch, do you know who I am? Dare to fight me. Believe it or not, I''m tired of you and buy you a hotel."


    "I don''t know. I just arrived in Ganzhou from other places."


    Du Shao laughed at the speech.


    "If an outsider dares to hit me, I''ll tell you my identity. Do you know who Guo batian, the bully in Ganzhou City, is?"


    "It''s my brother''s boss. My brother will drive Guo batian. As long as I call, dozens of people can come. Isn''t it great!"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "I think whose dog is biting here. It turned out to be Guo batian''s grandson''s dog. Call Guo batian now. If he doesn''t kneel down to me, I''ll write Zhang upside down."


    Du Shaowen''s smile is dead. Guo batian is no one in Ganzhou City. This smelly farmer said to let Guo batian kneel. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Smelly farmer, you dare to disrespect boss Guo. I''ll invite my friends to come and chop you into meat sauce."


    Du Shao said he took out the phone and dialed Guo batian''s driver. After only a few minutes, Guo batian''s driver came with a group of people.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan, I felt a little familiar. It seemed that I had seen him there, but I couldn''t remember it for another time.


    "Boy, you dare to bully my brother and say that our boss Guo is your grandson. Do you want to die?"


    Du Shao despises Zhang Xiaofan and sees how Zhang Xiaofan still pretends to force him. When his friends beat Zhang Xiaofan all over the ground to find teeth, he can call the best sister as he asks.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he felt that the driver was also a 250. They had seen him when they were in Qinchuan city. They had seen him at the gate of the imperial city hotel last time and couldn''t recognize him.


    "You call Guo batian and say that the smelly farmer asked him to roll in and salute. If he doesn''t arrive in ten minutes, he will bear the consequences."


    "Smelly farmer..."


    Guo batian''s driver felt so familiar when he heard these three words, and then he fell down on his knees with a puff.


    I think it''s a big disaster. Although he didn''t go to the stadium to watch the game today, he heard all the words of Guo batian and Tang Wenjun.


    The smelly farmer even shangguanrui is very poisonous. He is nothing and dares to trouble others.


    Du Shao is stupid. He doesn''t understand that his brother is so interested. Why did he kneel down to a smelly farmer? Is he evil?


    "Brother, what are you doing? Get up quickly and kneel down to a smelly farmer."


    Du Shao goes to help Guo batian''s driver. Guo batian''s driver slaps Du Shao in the face and gives Du Shao a few feet.


    "You''re looking for your own death. Why did you pull me? If I''m killed by boss Guo this time, I''ll let your whole family die."


    Du Shao understood that the smelly farmer was a big man, otherwise his friend would never be like this. He quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Lord, Lord Zhang, please forgive me. I don''t dare to offend you again in the future. I don''t dare to ask for your horse. If you want my horse, take it with you. Although the bitch doesn''t look very good, she cries coquettishly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt disgusted when he heard the speech. It was an insult to his personality to quarrel with such people.


    "Go away, go away, don''t let me see you again."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kicked Du Shao out of the yard. Du Shao screamed in pain. Guo batian''s driver quickly withdrew with a smile. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the counter lady.


    "For your sad sake, forgive your disrespect for me. I hope you can take care of yourself, or you won''t know how to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he took Tang Xinyi to the private room. When something like this happened, the counter lady hurriedly called the boss.


    The boss used to sleep like a pig, but when he heard that someone dared to beat Guo batian''s driver and scared Guo batian''s driver to beg for mercy, he knew that this must be a big man.


    Big people like this must not offend their bath center. They should receive others well.


    "Ask someone to make supper. When they come out of the private room, they must stay for me. I will receive them myself."


    "OK, OK."


    The counter lady agreed and arranged things. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi entered the private room and got a bath of more than 300 square meters, just the two of them.


    The pool is covered with rose petals, a glass of red wine is beside the pool, and there is a large screen TV on the wall, which makes people feel particularly passionate.


    "What''s the matter with this place? I feel hot as soon as I come in."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, picked up the rose petals and smelled them. Unexpectedly, he found that there was the ingredient of the medicine.


    "It''s too much for these profiteers to stimulate consumption in this way."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and turned on the TV. The picture above really couldn''t be seen, which scared Zhang Xiaofan to turn off the TV quickly.


    Tang Xinyi looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you give me an honest answer. Do you mean to take me here tonight? I warn you, you don''t have to think about it. I''m not a casual girl."


    Tang Xinyi was so angry that she said this sentence, but she didn''t know why. She said so, but she wanted it very much in her heart. She was really confused.


    Zhang Xiaofan took off his clothes, changed into a swimsuit and jumped into the bath in a gorgeous posture. It was really relaxing!


    But then, my mind became confused. It seemed that the medicine had worked. When I saw Tang Xinyi, I was hungry and thirsty.

 Chapter 853

    After Guo batian''s driver returned, he was afraid to break into big goods and told Guo batian about it. He was so angry that Guo batian almost killed the driver.


    "Your boy has caused me so much trouble this time. I would have killed you if you hadn''t done it for me all these years. Now hurry and go to the bath center to make an apology to Lord Zhang."


    "OK."


    Guo batian''s driver promised to take a group of people to the bath center with Guo batian, call out the boss of the bath center and discuss how to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Guo, I think there are only two kinds of men in the world, one likes money and the other likes women."


    "I don''t think the big man you said doesn''t like money. Let''s get him dozens of beauties in the bath center. When he comes out, let him choose, and he will thank us."


    Guo batian nodded at the speech and thought it was reasonable. Is it a man? If it''s not good, how can it be called a man.


    "That''s settled. You go and invite all the beauties in your bath center, and then let them stand in line in the yard."


    "When Lord Zhang comes out, I''ll ask him to choose. If you do this well, I''ll cover your bath center in the future. Whoever makes trouble here will be disrespectful to Guo batian."


    The boss nodded happily and went to work. The receptionist regretted it now. If she didn''t look down on others.


    Take good care of Zhang Xiaofan. Maybe she is already a man at the moment. It''s a pity that she offended a big man because of a garbage. She was really teased by fate!


    After a while, the boss of the bath center found dozens of beautiful women and lined up in two lines, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to choose.


    The people who came in and out of the bath center felt curious and watched the excitement around. They thought about who came to the bath center today and could let the boss of the bath center call out so many beautiful women.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi are in full swing. They are about to go to war. Zhang Xiaofan is smart and thinks he can''t treat Tang Xinyi like this, otherwise he will be inferior to pigs and dogs.


    When Tang Xinyi first came in, she explained her attitude again and again. Now Tang Xinyi is poisoned. If he takes the opportunity to do bad things.


    After Tang Xinyi wakes up, it is estimated that she will never forgive him again. Besides, he already has Xiao Qing. It''s OK to have an affair with other girls. It''s absolutely inappropriate to take the last step.


    Thinking of this, Tang Xinyi kissed Zhang Xiaofan, but the goods gave Tang Xinyi massage and detoxification. It was such a hard time.


    After about half an hour, Tang Xinyi finally couldn''t hold her urine in the bath, and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    At this time, looking at his messy swimsuit and hair, he slapped Zhang Xiaofan. The goods dodged and explained to Tang Xinyi.


    "You are shameless."


    Tang Xinyi scolded Zhang Xiaofan, walked out of the bath, changed her clothes and left alone. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly came out of the bath.


    Tang Xinyi kissed Tang Xinyi because he felt he was too bad. He also helped Tang Xinyi detoxify. Tang Xinyi was angry and beat him. There was no reason.


    With a sense of unhappiness, he walked out of the private room. Guo batian bumped up to Zhang Xiaofan and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan like a grandson.


    "It''s all over. Go away quickly. I''m in a bad mood now. If you make me angry, I have to beat people."


    As soon as Guo batian heard Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he was very sure that Zhang Xiaofan was caused by strong anger, and what they prepared for Zhang Xiaofan was the good medicine to vent the fire, so Zhang Xiaofan will be very happy.


    "Mr. Zhang, in order to apologize to you, I have prepared a surprise for you. Come with me. After seeing the surprise, you will feel better all at once."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what Guo batian wants to do. He follows Guo batian to the yard. Many people who eat melons are surprised.


    I can''t believe that the big man here today is a farmer. It''s incredible. When did the status of farmers become so high.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. Good guy, Guo batian even prepared dozens of beauties for him. Originally, he wanted to beat Guo batian. He thought Guo batian was also kind, so he just took a look at these dozens of beauties.


    After all, everyone has a love of beauty. It''s not illegal to see it.


    After Yang Guodong''s death, Tong Jiayao became Vice President of Ganzhou first people''s Hospital, but because there was no backstage.


    After only working for a few months, he let others squeeze him out of office and framed Tong Jiayao for a medical accident, forcing Tong Jiayao to have no choice but to accompany him with all his money.


    When the house collapsed, it rained all night. Her business had just ended. Her father worked on the construction site and fell off the iron frame.


    She broke a leg and paid more than 100000 medical expenses, which finally made her bow to reality. She couldn''t work in such a place. Now when she sees Zhang Xiaofan, she really feels that life is like a play.


    She lost Zhang Xiaofan like garbage because of money. Unexpectedly, a few years later, she worked here like garbage, but Zhang Xiaofan became an aristocrat, and a large group of people revolved around him.


    "Girl, you are very beautiful. Raise your head."


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Tong Jiayao and sees that Tong Jiayao keeps his head down, so he says to Tong Jiayao.


    Tong Jiayao doesn''t dare to look up. She doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to know that she works in such a place. This is her dignity.


    Guo batian was angry at Tong Jiayao''s disobedience.


    "You fucking bitch, Master Zhang asked you to raise your head. If you don''t appreciate it, I''ll pull you out and chop you into meat sauce."


    Tong Jiayao was forced to look up. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to see that it was Tong Jiayao.


    "Tong Jiayao, aren''t you the vice president of Ganzhou first people''s hospital? Why did you come here? Do you want to experience life?"


    Tong Jiayao felt very ashamed when she heard Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you satisfied now? After we graduated from college, I dumped you. Now you have become a noble, but I have become a prisoner."


    "I know I deserve all this, but please leave me some dignity, don''t see my jokes again, and leave quickly."


    Tong Jiayao said, turned and ran to a private room.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks a little trance. Tong Jiayao is mixed like this. He doesn''t know, but he doesn''t want Tong Jiayao to be his woman again, because he feels sick, but he is willing to help Tong Jiayao.


    Guo batian has seen what''s going on and wants to help Zhang Xiaofan vent his anger.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you want me to take someone to beat that bitch up and drive her out of the bath center, so that she will regret leaving you all her life."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Guo batian.


    "Is that meaningful? Let these beauties go to work. I''m a little hungry now. You can have dinner with me, and then take me to the Imperial City Hotel."


    "Yes, yes."


    Guo batian promised to send all the beauties away. He was about to have dinner with Zhang Xiaofan. There was a noise in a private room.


    Then, Tong Jiayao ran out of the private room. A dead fat man grabbed Tong Jiayao and tore Tong Jiayao''s clothes.


    "Bitch, what the fuck do you pretend to be pure for me? I''ve already spent money and want to play with you. What do you play for me and don''t sell yourself? I tell you, I must let you shout for me today."


    The boss said while he was strong.

 Chapter 854

    Guo batian saw this scene and looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s face. Zhang Xiaofan walked towards the dead fat man and raised the dead fat man with one hand.


    Everyone was stunned. At least the dead fat man had to put up 250 kilograms. It was incredible that Zhang Xiaofan raised it with one hand.


    The dead fat man sweated on his forehead. Zhang Xiaofan threw the dead fat man to the ground. The dead fat man screamed. One arm felt scrapped. He stood up angrily and scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What are you, dog? You dare to do it to me, manager Liu. Let your people cut him down for me, and I''ll invest you $5 million."


    Manager Liu is in a dilemma at this time. The dead fat man is not an ordinary person. He has several large chain supermarkets and a garment factory. He is also a famous figure in Ganzhou City. He doesn''t dare to offend easily.


    Zhang Xiaofan made him dare not offend. Although he didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan did, Guo batian decided that Zhang Xiaofan was not easy to provoke because he saw Zhang Xiaofan like his grandson.


    Guo batian heard the speech and asked his men to escort the dead fat man to him. He stepped on the dead fat man and knelt down.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I think you''re tired of living. You still want someone to deal with Master Zhang. I''ll abolish you first."


    Guo batian took a machete from one of his men and scared the fat man out of control. At this moment, he seems to feel that he has offended someone who can''t afford to offend today.


    It''s all the fault of that bitch. They all come to work here. They pretend to be pure and don''t sell themselves. Then come here to die.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    "I''m your Lord Guo batian."


    Few people in Ganzhou didn''t know Guo batian''s reputation. The dead fat man''s voice trembled when he heard the speech.


    "You, you, you are Guo batian, the bully in Ganzhou?"


    "It''s good to know your grandfather. I''ll turn you into a eunuch today, so that you can remember who you can''t afford to offend."


    The fat man was so scared that he kowtowed to Guo batian.


    "Lord Guo, please spare my life. I''m willing to apologize to you with 10 million and invite my brothers to dinner."


    "You offended Lord Zhang today. I have no right to spare you. If you want to live, please ask Lord Zhang."


    Dead fat man is really scared silly. In his cognition, Guo batian is already the top presence in Ganzhou City.


    Unexpectedly, Guo batian called a smelly farmer Zhang Ye. It''s amazing how noble that smelly farmer''s identity is.


    The dead fat man leaned over to Zhang Xiaofan and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg for mercy. Zhang Xiaofan kicked the dead fat man away.


    "I''m not a robber. Why do you want your money? If you don''t want to die, apologize to the party."


    "Then let the party slap you in the face and I''ll spare you. If the party doesn''t spare you, I''ll hand you over to Guo batian."


    Hearing the speech, the fat man hurried to Tong Jiayao and begged for mercy. Tong Jiayao''s heart was like turning over rivers and seas. It was often said that a woman must have a reliable man to do a thing.


    She lost this reliable man and found a man without ability. Now does she have a chance to ask this man to be her backing so that she can have a strong shoulder to rely on.


    "Beauty, I beg you. You are an immortal. You don''t sell yourself. I made a fool for a moment and did something I shouldn''t do. Please forgive me."


    Tong Jiayao looked at the dead fat man. He was so powerful before, but now he has become so.


    Kneel before her like a dog and beg for mercy. However, all this is because of Zhang Xiaofan. She wants to try again and beg Zhang Xiaofan to forgive her.


    "Pa......"


    Tong Jiayao thought, slapping the dead fat man in the face and letting him roll. The dead fat man got up and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Xiaofan is in a heavy mood at the moment. Although he said that he has nothing to do with Tong Jiayao, seeing Tong Jiayao''s poor, he beat carefully.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, it was all my fault when I went to college. Now I apologize. Do you think we can still?"


    "Impossible..."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he hardened his head and went to the outside of the bath center. Guo batian quickly followed up.


    Tong Jiayao looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s disappearing back and tears continue to flow down. She remembers when she was in college.


    Zhang Xiaofan was poor, but he was obedient to her. Later, he found Yang Guodong, although he kept saying he loved her.


    But when she got out of bed, she wanted to make a living with Yang Guodong like a dog.


    When Yang Guodong died, she felt how difficult it was to live. She really regretted it. Why did she dislike Zhang Xiaofan''s poverty at that time and come to today''s end? Thinking about all this, she deserved it.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes outside, takes Guo batian''s car and asks Guo batian to turn back and say to the boss of the bath center.


    Help Tong Jiayao more when it''s convenient, but don''t let Tong Jiayao know. That''s what he means.


    "Master Zhang, I understand. You can rest assured about this matter. I will handle it properly."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Guo batian''s driver drove Zhang Xiaofan to the Imperial City Hotel and turned the front of the car.


    "Lord Guo, this smelly farmer doesn''t appreciate it. He completely calls you as a little brother. I think you should give Tang Wenjun some guns and kill the smelly farmer, so that you won''t be bullied by the smelly farmer."


    Guo batian sighed. He didn''t want to do this, but the ideal is very plump and the reality is very backbone.


    Today, even Tang Wenjun was shocked by Zhang Xiaofan''s strength. Looking at Tang Wenjun''s meaning, they all want to shrink back. What is he.


    Although people in Ganzhou are afraid to hear his name, his skills are not as good as shit when meeting real big people.


    "In this case, don''t say it again in the future. The world has been the law of the jungle since ancient times. My ability is not as good as smelly farmers. It''s also right to be bullied by smelly farmers."


    "This is called a Junjie who knows the current affairs. If I go to work hard with smelly farmers, it is estimated that there will be no lord Guo in Ganzhou in a short time."


    "You should remember that the reason why I have become the terrible Guo ye in Ganzhou over the years is not because of how terrible my strength is."


    "It''s because I know current affairs and can help those big people do things that are difficult for them. If I''m useless, I''m estimated to be replaced by others every minute."


    "Lord Guo, I see."


    "Drive when you understand."


    When Guo batian''s driver drove, the gate of Huangcheng Hotel became quiet. Occasionally, there were passing vehicles and left in a hurry.


    In the first people''s Hospital of Ganzhou City, Nan Xiaolong guarded Nan Xiaofei beside him and clenched his fists together.


    "Brother, you must avenge me. That stinky farmer is so hateful that he slapped me like this. He just doesn''t give you face and hit you in the face."


    Nan Xiaofei was really heartbroken. Through the Zhang Xiaofan incident, he was not only injured, but also lost a group of dog legs. He couldn''t swallow it and asked his eldest brother to help him get it back.

 Chapter 855

    Nan Xiaolong hates Zhang Xiaofan even more. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, Hua Ziling would be his girlfriend.


    Because of Zhang Xiaofan''s existence, Hua Ziling despises him. He must repay this revenge.


    "Xiaofei, don''t worry. I''ll help you take revenge. I''ll see my senior brother early tomorrow morning. He is the first karate in Ganzhou City. It''s absolutely easy to defeat smelly farmers."


    Nanxiaofei cried and nodded to nanxiaolong.


    The next day, when Xiao Shu went to school, a dozen boys stood in two rows at the door of the classroom. She was so frightened that she stepped back and dared not enter the classroom.


    At this time, when Ling Xiaoshu''s girl friend arrived at Ling Xiaoshu, she looked at the dozen boys in front and held her pink fist.


    "Xiao Shu, don''t be afraid. If those men of Nan Xiaofei dare to bully you, I''ll beat them all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    "Yang Ping, I''m still a little scared."


    "Don''t be afraid. They dare not bully you with me. Besides, if they dare bully you, we can report to the teacher."


    Ling Xiaoshu bit her lips, gave a heavy nod, and walked to the door of the classroom with Yang Ping. The dozen boys bent down at the same time and called Ling Xiaoshu sister-in-law.


    Yang Ping was stunned and thought that Ling Xiaoshu had promised to be Nan Xiaofei''s girlfriend. She was so angry that she resented her and felt that she didn''t live up to her.


    "Ling Xiaoshu, how can you bow to the evil force and promise to be Nan Xiaofei''s girlfriend? I despise you."


    Make Xiao Shu shake his head.


    "I didn''t."


    "Then they..."


    Chang Xiaohe stood up.


    "Yang Ping, our eldest brother slapped Nan Xiaofei yesterday. It is estimated that Nan Xiaofei is still lying in the hospital."


    "How can our sister-in-law be Nan Xiaofei''s girlfriend? I tell you, our sister-in-law''s boyfriend is a local tyrant."


    "Driving millions of sports cars, Nan Xiaofei is not shit compared with our boss."


    Yang Ping is confused by Chang Xiaohe. She pulls Ling Xiaoshu to the classroom and asks what''s going on.


    Make Xiaoshu tell Yang Ping everything about last night. Look at Yang Ping''s attitude and help her make up her mind.


    Yang Ping feels that Zhang Xiaofan is a little strange. She decides to have dinner with Zhang Xiaofan in the afternoon to see who is sacred.


    She is not only good at martial arts, but also rich. If that''s the case, she won''t let Xiao Shu, so she reluctantly accepted it.


    It''s like finding a free meal ticket. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if Zhang Xiaofan bullies her.


    Tang Xinyi resented what happened last night and felt that Zhang Xiaofan had gone too far. She took her to that place and lured her to do bad things.


    At the end, she clearly felt something flowing out, and she couldn''t remember what it was.


    If it was that thing, she would never forgive herself all her life.


    There are only five or six days left before the rest time. If you don''t come at that time, you will strangle that bastard even if you die.


    Tang Xinyi muttered and stamped her feet. Remembering that she had to find a star to shoot an advertisement today, she decided to let Zhang Xiaofan go first and wait until the matter was finished.


    So Tang Xinyi dressed up and went to find Zhang Xiaofan. She called a few times at the door of Zhang Xiaofan''s room. She didn''t hear Zhang Xiaofan promise.


    Thinking that Zhang Xiaofan was not there, he pushed the door open and found Zhang Xiaofan sleeping naked on the bed. Tang Xinyi screamed.


    Zhang Xiaofan is having a good dream at the moment. He is awakened by Tang Xinyi. He suddenly looks like an eggplant beaten by frost. His heart is full of resentment against Tang Xinyi.


    "Tang Xinyi, you big rascal, you peeped at me. You must be responsible for me today, or I''ll sue you for peeping at me."


    Tang Xinyi was really angry when she heard the speech. She was a girl. How could she do that? It was clearly Zhang Xiaofan who was shameless and didn''t wear clothes when sleeping.


    It''s really wicked to complain about her now. If she has a knife at the moment, she must kill Zhang Xiaofan, let Zhang Xiaofan talk nonsense and tarnish her reputation.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, it''s my fault that you don''t have a face and don''t wear clothes." Tang Xinyi can''t manage so much now. She rushed in directly and scolded Zhang Xiaofan by pointing to her nose.


    Zhang Xiaofan wrapped his body in a quilt, pretended to be very afraid and asked Tang Xinyi what he wanted to do. Tang Xinyi was so angry that she picked up a pillow and hit Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods can''t help but surrender to Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi angrily goes out and waits for the goods to wash their faces and get dressed.


    After a while, they got on the bus. Zhang Xiaofan secretly glanced at Tang Xinyi and looked at Tang Xinyi angrily. The goods felt happy.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I tell you, if I don''t come in a few days, you''ll wait for me and see how I kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be confused.


    "Miss Tang, why don''t you come?"


    "You..."


    Tang Xinyi was so angry that she stepped on the accelerator and ran out of the car. After a while, she went to Yang''s film and television company.


    Tang Xinyi is waiting in the car. Zhang Xiaofan goes down to find the star of the advertisement and is blocked by the young lady at the reception.


    "Sir, have you made an appointment with our Miss Anne in advance? If not, make an appointment first to see our Ann. It''s convenient for Miss ANN to see you that day. You can come to our company to find her."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech.


    "What, I don''t need to make an appointment to find Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting. I have to make an appointment to find a third tier star. Are you wrong?"


    The front desk lady thinks Zhang Xiaofan is crazy and talks nonsense. Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting are first-class stars in China.


    Some big people want to see Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting. A smelly farmer talks nonsense. She doesn''t want to talk to smelly farmers.


    "Stinky farmer, you''d better go out. If you continue to make trouble here, I''ll call the security guard. I won''t be responsible for hurting you at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless. It''s really difficult to do one thing these days. It''s too annoying to shoot an advertisement.


    It seems that I have to ask the Yang family leader for help. Although the goods hate him, they are also a current affairs person and dare not give him face.


    "Well, I''m not looking for you, Miss Annie. I''m looking for you, Mr. Yang. Call him and say that Mr. Zhang is coming and ask him to get out and meet him."


    The receptionist looked at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that if she didn''t give Zhang Xiaofan some color today, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know the strength of their group. She even asked the chairman of the group to roll out to see him and think who he was.


    The receptionist thought and picked up the walkie talkie. Zhang Xiaofan thought he was going to call the Yang family. Unexpectedly, he called the security guard in.


    More than a dozen security guards surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to blow Zhang Xiaofan out. Zhang Xiaofan argued with them. They just didn''t listen and had to give Zhang Xiaofan a hard hand. Now Zhang Xiaofan was angry.


    One of the managers came at this time.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know you can''t make a noise in the group office building? Don''t you want to do it?"


    The receptionist quickly explained to manager Fang.


    "Manager Fang, I''m sorry. We didn''t get things done. The main reason is that the smelly farmer wanted to see Miss Anne and didn''t make an appointment. I asked the security guard to invite him out, and he quarreled with the security guard."


    Manager Fang glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and snorted coldly.


    "A smelly farmer also wants to see Miss Anne. Who does he think of himself? Get out of here quickly."


    "Shao Li is coming soon. Don''t let this goods affect Shao Li''s confession to Miss Anne." manager Fang scolded the receptionist.

 Chapter 856

    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he understood that he could see Miss Anne. He also confessed that he would decide to shoot the advertisement at that time.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and did not embarrass the security guards. He walked out of the office building and saw a heart pattern with 30000 roses at the door.


    Behind it was a million dollar sports car. In front of the car stood a very gentleman with a diamond ring in his hand.


    Not far away, another man held a large balloon and waited for Li Shao to kneel down for Miss Anne. He raised the balloon to the sky. Many spectators had been attracted around.


    "Good guy, this atmosphere is big enough. He still has a ring car. He has to get a car and a ring."


    Miss Anne came out of the office building. Li Shao went to Miss Anne and knelt down. He just took out a ring. Zhang Xiaofan, a second-class goods, rode a bicycle and stopped on someone else''s roses.


    Take out a ring made of dog tail grass. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. They couldn''t figure out what the situation was. They made a good confession about how the scene was destroyed by a smelly farmer.


    Li Shao was so angry that he stood up.


    "Smelly farmer, what are you doing? Why do you want to destroy my confession scene? What''s your intention?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Brother, you''re wrong. You''re here to confess to Miss Anne, and I''m also here to confess to Miss Anne. How can you blame me?"


    Li Shao was silly. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan wearing ragged clothes, riding a bicycle and holding a ring made of dog tail grass, he laughed.


    "You, you are here to confess. What is Miss Anne''s identity? If you can promise you, get out of here quickly and don''t affect my appointment with Miss Anne."


    "Security guard, come quickly and get rid of this goods. You are blind. Let such people destroy my confession atmosphere."


    "Lift up the balloon and let Miss Anne know my heart."


    Take the balloon and let it go. Before it rose to the sky, the balloon exploded with a bang, which made the audience laugh. Li Shao was just angry, but the confession process is still going on.


    "Miss Anne, be my girlfriend!"


    Li Shao said, kneeling down for Miss Anne again and waiting for Miss Anne to promise.


    Zhang Xiaofan was entangled by the security guards. Seeing that Li Shao confessed, he pushed the security guards away and took the dog tail grass ring he made up to Miss Anne.


    "Miss Anne, let''s date!"


    Miss Anne was stunned. Last time Zhang Xiaofan left, she asked for Zhang Xiaofan, but she didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly appeared today and had to date her. She was really excited.


    "Mr. Zhang, I promise to date you."


    Miss Anne said, unable to believe it, she took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face.


    Confused about the goods, I said it didn''t matter to let Miss Anne take advantage of it in order to shoot advertisements. Maybe because of this, the advertising fee will be exempted.


    "This, this, what''s the situation? Miss Anne turned down Li Shao and promised to date stinky farmers."


    "You should know that Li shaoke is the nephew of the Yang family leader of the group and the prince of the Li group. His worth is at least 300 million."


    "Yes, it''s too funny. Can we say that there are really stories about Snow White and the dwarf these days? Isn''t it true?"


    "It''s definitely not true. If this can happen, I''ll go after Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting. Maybe they''ll date me too."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The people around are full of gossip. Li Shao''s face is red. I didn''t expect him to make such a strong confession scene.


    Losing to a smelly farmer is a terrible deception. He wants Annie, a bitch, to know her strength.


    "Pa......"


    Major Li threw the diamond ring to the ground, pointed to Anne and scolded her by the nose.


    "Bitch, you didn''t choose me. You want to date that smelly farmer. I won''t kill you."


    Li Shao said and slapped Annie. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Li Shao''s hand and warned Li Shao.


    "Li Shao, right? I warn you, Miss Anne is my friend now. If you dare to do it again, I''ll lose your arm."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence. Unexpectedly, the people around him began to applaud. They thought that Miss Anne''s choice to date Zhang Xiaofan was the most correct choice.


    "Miss Anne is still smart and has not been lured by the appearance of animals. Otherwise, she would not know how many blows she would have to suffer with that kind of animals."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for our women to find a husband who loves and loves themselves all their life. Don''t go with the beast for money."


    "Just..."


    Many girls said such words. Li Shao became more angry and felt hot on his face.


    He Li Haitao, when others said this, it was a great humiliation. He wrote all these hatred on Anne.


    Li Haitao took his hand back, took out the phone and dialed Yang''s owner. He asked Yang''s owner to help him and fired Miss Anne.


    Lord Yang was also angry at the speech. His nephew liked Miss Anne and confessed to Miss Anne.


    Miss Anne doesn''t give face and wants to date others. It hurts his face. We must teach Miss Anne a good lesson.


    Li Haitao put down the phone and talked hard to Zhang Xiaofan and Miss Anne.


    "You two dog men and women wait for me. My uncle will arrive soon. Let you two look good at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan really despises this kind of rich second generation. He has no ability. He will pretend to be forced by a little force of the family all day. It''s too boring and directly ignores Li Haitao.


    "Miss Annie, how about I treat you to beef noodles later. Our beef noodles in Ganzhou are the best."


    Miss Anne bit her lips and nodded happily, so that the male comrades around her were envious.


    Xin said that she had not ridden a bicycle for a long time. She dated Miss Anne with a ring made of dog tail grass. Miss Anne was so easy to win that a bowl of beef could be done.


    "Envy, good radishes have been rolled by pigs. How can smelly farmer he de get Miss Anne''s heart? My little heart can''t stand it."


    "Hurry to die! The little farmers have the courage to compete with the rich second generation for women. Do you have the courage? I still envy others now. If I were you, I would kill myself."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was another burst of laughter around. Yang''s RV stopped at the scene and got down from the car with more than a dozen bodyguards in suits.


    Protect master Yang. Master Yang just got out of the car and angrily went to his nephew and asked him whether the dog was so bold.


    Li Haitao pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and scolded Zhang Xiaofan loudly.


    "Uncle, that bastard, rode a bicycle, took a dog tail straw ring and begged Miss Anne to promise to date him."


    "Miss Anne actually promised. You must decide for me today, drive Miss Anne out of the Yang Group, break the stinky farmers'' legs and make the stinky farmers ignorant of the current affairs."


    After Li Haitao finished, he turned his head and saw that the Yang family leader was gone. After looking for a few seconds, he found that the Yang family leader knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.

 Chapter 857

    "Uncle, how can you kneel down to the smelly farmer? Get up and let your hand kill the smelly farmer." Li Haitao screamed.


    Lord Yang hates iron but not steel.


    "Smelly boy, if you still want to live and don''t want to kill me, kneel down to Doctor Zhang and ask doctor Zhang to let us live."


    When Li Haitao saw this, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that Zhang Xiaofan was a big man. He deliberately pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger to deceive him.


    No wonder riding a public bicycle and a dog tail straw ring can make Miss Anne date him.


    So Miss Anne knew stinky farmers for a long time. She chose stinky farmers only when she knew that stinky farmers were big people.


    In this way, the whole thing is reasonable. Otherwise, how could such a strange thing happen.


    "Pa......"


    Li Haitao knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone recovered from the shock and felt happy. He asked the rich family to kneel down for the farmers. The farmers should have such a position and let everyone respect the farmers.


    "With the rise of farmers, farmers are invincible. Let those self righteous guys kneel down to farmers."


    Some people living at the bottom seem to have imagined him as the protagonist, shouted out and gave a thumbs up to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the Yang family owner and Li Haitao, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so excited. I went to Yang''s group today to ask Miss Anne for help in advertising."


    "The staff at the front desk didn''t let me see Miss Anne, so I made such a bad decision. Why are you still kneeling down?"


    "This makes me feel very embarrassed. Get up quickly. Today''s business is over. Miss Anne will lend me a few days and return it to you when it''s over."


    The Yang family leader wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly asked Zhang Xiaofan to take Miss Anne away. Zhang Xiaofan felt very embarrassed. He left a $5 million check for the Yang family leader and took Miss Anne to Tang Xinyi.


    Miss Anne was relieved to see Tang Xinyi. She was also a figure with beautiful women all day.


    How come I haven''t seen many beautiful women in other places? When I contacted Zhang Xiaofan, I almost went to the emperor''s harem. I pulled out one at random. They were all beautiful women, which made her feel inferior.


    Tang Xinyi saw that Zhang Xiaofan invited the big star. She quickly shook hands with the big star with a smile and introduced herself to the big star.


    "Hello, Miss Anne. I''m Tang Xinyi, Secretary of Maiji Town, Qinchuan city. Nice to meet you. In the next few days, we will cooperate to shoot the advertisement of Shangshui village."


    Tang Xinyi said, extending her hand and shaking it with Miss Anne.


    Miss Anne also said she was glad to cooperate with Miss Tang.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets on the bus.


    "Now that there are big stars, there is a lack of a director. I really can''t. in the afternoon, I''ll go to Ganzhou Film Academy and ask teacher Wen for help to deal with this matter."


    Miss Anne quickly recommended herself and said, "Doctor Zhang, my studio has a special director. If you think it''s appropriate, I''ll call him."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyi and thinks it''s OK. Now Zhang Xiaofan asks Tang Xinyi to send him to shangguanrui''s house to detoxify shangguanrui.


    Tomorrow he will participate in the final finals and go to Sheung Shui village to shoot advertisements. After that, the hotel will open.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at shangguanrui''s house and feeds the pill he has made to shangguanrui. The blue on the guy''s face gradually disappears, which is enough to show that the pill is effective.


    "It''s amazing. We found a lot of doctors who can''t detoxify. Now we can detoxify by taking such a small pill. What''s the pill made of?"


    Shangguan''s wife is a famous bitch. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan has such ability, she has exposed her coquettish and secretly aims at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to think of the woman who was the leader of the official family, let alone that the pill was prepared from red faced Guan Gong''s feces, his urine, eye excrement and other things. He talked about several medicinal herbs indiscriminately, and the Sao woman was very proud.


    "Hum, your boy is lucky. Let your boy live three more years."


    With that, the LORD turned and walked out of the room. The Sao woman sent Zhang Xiaofan out of the yard and had to invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan very embarrassed. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the Shangguan family owner. He always thinks that the Shangguan family owner intends to let the coquettish woman seduce him.


    "Hey, Mrs. Shangguan, you see, it''s reasonable that I should call you aunt. How can I go to dinner with you two? Do men and women give or receive, do they give or receive?"


    Mrs. Shangguan giggled.


    "Hehe, Doctor Zhang, I heard that you are coquettish, shocking and obscene. Why do you refuse to be a little girl?"


    "In fact, I have a very important secret to tell you. If you miss this opportunity and want to know it again in the future, it will be difficult."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to kill people without overdoing it. He didn''t believe that Shangguan''s wife was a woman who could play any tricks for him. He simply promised Shangguan''s wife to go to the hotel for dinner.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan followed Shangguan''s wife to a hotel under Shangguan''s family.


    A security guard stopped Zhang Xiaofan and Shangguan''s wife. Shangguan''s wife took out the token and scared the security guard to kneel down quickly.


    "Please forgive me, madam Shangguan."


    "Hurry up! I''m going to invite doctor Zhang to dinner in the supreme box today. Go and arrange it for me quickly."


    "OK."


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Shangguan''s wife arrived at the supreme private room, and Shangguan''s wife constantly provoked Zhang Xiaofan.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan feel very uncomfortable. Facing the endless temptation of a mature woman in her thirties, she has to pretend to be like a Tang monk. It''s really fucking uncomfortable. Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead is sweating constantly.


    "Doctor Zhang, as long as you give me a massage, I''ll tell you the secret of Shangguan''s family leader so that you can kill him."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned by the speech and wondered what Shangguan''s wife meant. Shangguan''s family owner was her man.


    Shangguan''s wife even said she wanted to kill Shangguan''s family owner. Who is this trying to kill! You must not be fooled. Listen to the Shangguan''s wife.


    "Madam Shangguan, don''t test me. I have no grudge against Shangguan''s family leader. Why should I kill Shangguan''s family leader? I think you''ve drunk too much today. I''ll ask the hotel driver to take you back later."


    The Shangguan''s wife smiled and said, "Doctor Zhang, I think you have a thief''s heart but no courage. Did I drink today?"


    This stopped Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know how to answer, because Shangguan''s wife was right. She didn''t drink a drop of wine.


    "Then why are you talking nonsense."


    Shangguan''s wife took off her upper body and watched Zhang Xiaofan swallow saliva uncontrollably.


    "Doctor Zhang, you are a doctor. Can''t you see that I am still a department level cadre now? I can''t do this obvious feature by surgery!"


    Zhang Xiaofan also feels strange. Shangguan''s wife looks like a fox. Any man is moved to see it.


    Why did Shangguan''s family leader marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law home to be a widow? What''s the reason? It''s difficult. There''s a big article.


    "Hehe, what does that mean? Maybe the Lord likes you and doesn''t want to take you away, making you so perfect forever!"


    When Mrs. Shangguan heard the speech, she threw the red wine cup on the ground and said a fart loudly. She was very excited.

 Chapter 858

    "Fart..."


    Zhang Xiaofan cried when he saw Mrs. Guan. It didn''t seem to be pretending, so he promised to give Mrs. Guan a massage.


    Yang Ping tells Ling Xiaoshu her plan, looks into her eyes, and waits for her to answer, which makes her feel bad and opposes Yang Ping''s opinion.


    "Xiao Shu, you''re stupid. You''ve just been his girlfriend. You don''t know how to be his character."


    "My plan can be said to be perfect. If the facts prove that Zhang Xiaofan is a good man, we will make an apology to him and return $10 million to him."


    "If he is hypocritical to you and is unwilling to take 10 million to save you, your life with such a person will be ruined."


    "When I saw you, I suddenly remembered a sentence. When I first met at Fengling ferry, I saw that Yang Guo missed his whole life. I think that''s the case with you."


    Xiao Shu gave Yang Ping a look.


    "You read too many martial arts novels to come up with such an idea. Listen to you now, or you won''t let me have a class at ease."


    Yang Ping hugs Ling Xiaoshu''s arm, plays a coquettish role with Ling Xiaoshu, and makes Xiao Shu pinch Yang Ping.


    "Tell me, why is your so big?"


    Yang Ping is proud for a while. She takes out the breast enhancement cream and flashes it in front of Ling Xiaoshu. With envy, Xiao Shu opens her mouth wide.


    "Breast enhancement cream, where did you come from?"


    Yang Ping puts the breast enhancement cream in Ling Xiaoshu''s trouser pocket.


    "Keep your voice down. Other students are studying. Those four eyes are still giving lectures. It''s not good to let others hear."


    Make Xiaoshu nod quickly. Now she wants to give herself to Zhang Xiaofan, but she finds that she can''t stand up. She can only be regarded as an airport beauty. Now there is breast enhancement cream, which will satisfy Zhang Xiaofan.


    There is a popular saying among the students that if you want to keep a man''s heart, you should make a man happy, so that a man is not tired.


    Zhang Xiaofan separated from Shangguan''s wife and kept thinking about whether what Shangguan''s wife said was true or false.


    In order to practice the golden bell jar, the Lord of Shangguan''s family trained his life gate there and couldn''t have a son.


    Shangguan Rui is not the son of Shangguan family leader at all. Is this true? If it is true, Shangguan family leader is following the aobai route!


    I remember aobai in the TV series, but in order to bear his ears and eyes, he married many wives to cheat the world. In fact, he can''t touch women at all. His son is not his own.


    "I don''t want to think so much. Whether what Shangguan''s wife said is true or false, he can''t deal with Shangguan''s family owner now. It should be Shangguan''s wife who told him a story."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He was trying to stop a taxi and go back to the Imperial City Hotel. A strange phone called.


    They said that Xiao Shu was in their hands and asked him to take 10 million cash to the Taekwondo Hall of Ganzhou No. 2 middle school to save people.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt funny when he heard the speech. He said that these high school students really watch too many TV dramas. They want to kidnap people and make an appointment to the school. They are really talented enough.


    "OK, after talking, you send me the location, and I''ll take 10 million to save people immediately."


    The people Zhang Xiaofan wants to learn about kidnapping must be Nan Xiaofei''s accomplices. They are all students. If he makes Xiao Shuqiang strong, he will be in trouble.


    After all, Xiao Shu is destined for him. When high school students are the most rebellious, he can''t die.


    Yang Ping asked a younger brother to finish the phone call. She laughed wildly in the Taekwondo Hall. Next, they are going to stage a kidnapping drama.


    See how Zhang Xiaofan saves the United States. If she succeeds, she pretends to be ill and asks Zhang Xiaofan to see a doctor for her to confuse Zhang Xiaofan.


    I''m just sorry for Xiao Shu, but she and Xiao Shu are like wearing a pair of pants. There are good things to share with, and good men should share with.


    Shangguan''s wife returned to Shangguan''s family. Shangguan''s family leader asked how the situation was. Did she find out what kind of person Zhang Xiaofan was.


    Shangguan''s wife said her opinion half true and half false, and Shangguan''s family owner frowned.


    "If according to what you said, that guy is a lower body animal. He doesn''t have much promise. Don''t worry about it. I don''t know why Mr. Su likes such a disaster. It makes me worry about it."


    "Our Shangguan family has been handed down for hundreds of years. There is a small person who can shake it. I said long ago that I don''t let the owner worry. The owner also sent me. I''m so tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    The Lord nodded. His wife yawned and walked to her room. The Lord didn''t expect it at the moment.


    It was his carelessness that made his woman really fall in love with Zhang Xiaofan, which put him in an irreparable situation.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a taxi to Ganzhou No. 2 middle school. As soon as he arrived at the school gate, Yang Ping''s men picked him up.


    Zhang Xiaofan handed the whole sack of cash to the student, and the student fell on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, carried the cash himself and walked to the Taekwondo Hall.


    At the Taekwondo Hall, Zhang Xiaofan saw a beautiful woman holding Ling Xiaoshu with a knife, and more than a dozen boys standing beside her.


    It seems that they are all the hands of the beautiful woman. At present, Zhang Xiaofan can''t help thinking of the sentence that my wife is a big man.


    "Hey, hey, beauty, put down the knife quickly. Look at your thin arms and legs. If you accidentally scratch yourself, it will hurt people."


    Zhang Xiaofan regretted after saying this. He was still a middle school student, only 17 or 18 years old. How could he flirt with him? What a sin!


    Yang Ping didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Glib, have you brought ten million?"


    Zhang Xiaofan threw the sack to Yang Ping, so he put his hand behind her and waited for Yang Ping and others to release. Yang Ping asked the younger brothers to see it. The younger brothers opened the sack and were afraid when they saw a glittering Zhang Hongguang ticket.


    You know, in this world, most of the rich are capable people. If they offend such people, they will probably come to no good end.


    Yang Ping looks at her younger brothers Xiong Xiang. She is shocked to see so much money. She grew up in an orphanage. She has seen so much money there. Now she sees so much money, but she feels it''s not true.


    "Hey, hey, the money is yours. I can take Ling Xiaoshu away now!"


    Zhang Xiaofan comes to Ling Xiaoshu and makes Xiao Shu feel that Zhang Xiaofan has done this to her. She also tests Zhang Xiaofan. It''s too much.


    Just wanted to make it clear to Zhang Xiaofan, but Yang Ping fell to the ground with a bang at this time, and everyone was frightened.


    "Brother Zhang, you can save Yang Ping quickly. In fact, she is my good sister. Let me cooperate with her to play such a performance, just to test whether you are sincere to me. She is a good person. Now she is ill, you must save her."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt confused, but he was not angry. Since Ling Xiaoshu had explained it, it showed that they had no malice. Why should they be angry? After all, they were all children.


    "Ling Xiaoshu, don''t worry. Let me check Yang Ping''s symptoms first." Zhang Xiaofan said, opening the perspective.

 Chapter 859

    "The child is so clever that he doesn''t have any disease. Why pretend to be sick to deceive people, but don''t expose her first and see what tricks she has."


    After Zhang Xiaofan muttered, he calmed down and made Xiao Shu quickly worry and ask Zhang Xiaofan how he was.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a serious face.


    "The child is terminally ill. I need to show her unique skills. You all go out first and return you a lively classmate in a moment."


    Make Xiaoshu promise to go out. Zhang Xiaofan takes off Yang Ping''s shoes and sees a butterfly tattooed on Yang Ping''s little feet.


    Her toenails are painted blue. I think this girl has a strange character. Other girls like to paint their toenails red. She likes to paint blue, which is different.


    "Hiss."


    A silver needle pierced the soles of Yang Ping''s feet. Yang Ping couldn''t fit anymore. She laughed so much that tears flowed out. She felt that the soles of her feet were itching to death.


    Quickly begged Zhang Xiaofan to pull down the silver needle. Zhang Xiaofan pulled out the silver needle. After several minutes, Yang Ping was normal.


    "Tell me, why are you so naughty? Even if you pretend to kidnap Xiao Shu, you have to pretend to be ill to scare your classmates."


    Yang pingbai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Help me put on my shoes."


    "Wear it yourself."


    "Hooligans, they are reluctant to let go when they see that their feet are beautiful, but it doesn''t matter if you keep holding them. Anyway, you are Xiao Shu''s husband, that is, my husband. You can touch them as you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan was frightened when he heard the speech. He quickly released Yang Ping''s feet and felt that the little girl''s idea was really different.


    What? He is Ling Xiaoshu''s husband, that is, her husband. He also buys one for one. Besides, he hasn''t bought it yet. He is innocent with Ling Xiaoshu.


    Yang Ping put on her shoes. Zhang Xiaofan said to Yang Ping, "little girl, don''t talk nonsense in the future. There''s nothing between me and Ling Xiaoshu. I''m just an ordinary friend. Don''t think too much, lest spittle Xingzi drown people and say I deceive underage girls."


    Yang Ping doesn''t think so.


    "All right, if you have nothing to do with Ling Xiaoshu, you will let a group of younger brothers stand guard for Ling Xiaoshu at the gate of our class."


    "If you have nothing to do with Ling Xiaoshu, you will take out 10 million to save Ling Xiaoshu. If you have nothing to do with Ling Xiaoshu, you will want to help Ling Xiaoshu solve her grandmother''s heart knot."


    "All these show that you are interested in Ling Xiaoshu and want to play games with Ling Xiaoshu. What''s the shame? Just play with the three of us. What''s the big deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak when he heard that Yang Ping asked him. He thought he should take the ten million yuan away and stay away from Ling Xiaoshu and Yang Ping. These two women are evil women. He didn''t dare to provoke them.


    "Well, since you''re all right, I''ll leave. The ten million yuan was meant to be given to you, but you''re not a good child and don''t dare to give it to you. We won''t contact you again."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to carry the sack. Yang Ping quickly stops Zhang Xiaofan from taking the money away.


    "Why, do you think you can beat me?"


    "Naturally, I can''t beat you, but if you have a lot of money, you might as well take out the money and give it to the children without parents so that they can have a living security."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Yang Ping with admiration when he hears the speech.


    "Hehe, what''s your name and a little love? Since you said it, I''ll give the money to those children, but I''ll see you give the money to them with my own eyes."


    Yang Ping held out her hand.


    "Officially, my name is Yang Ping. I''m ling Xiaoshu''s best friend. I''m as good as wearing a pair of pants. I share everything."


    "Including you, I haven''t seen my parents since I was born. I''m a child who grew up in an orphanage. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll be your woman like Ling Xiaoshu."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks something is in a mess and stares at Yang Ping.


    "In this case, don''t say it again in the future. Children should focus on their studies and find boyfriends.


    After graduating from college, don''t always say you want to be my woman. I tell you that I already have a girlfriend. "


    "Hee hee, of course I can guess. It''s not normal for a good man like you to have no girlfriend."


    "But don''t worry. Xiaoshu and I won''t make trouble. She''s bigger, I''m smaller with Xiaoshu, and four people can play games together."


    Zhang Xiaofan went crazy when he heard these words. He said that it was a child. He simply... Couldn''t say it


    "Well, since you are an orphan, take me to the orphanage, I will donate the money, and there are important things waiting for me to do."


    Yang Ping agrees and takes Zhang Xiaofan by the arm. Zhang Xiaofan pushes Yang Ping away, grabs a bag of cash and goes out with Yang Ping.


    When Xiaoshu sees Yang Ping, she asks how Yang Ping is. Yang Ping blinks, looking relaxed.


    "It''s all right. I''m in good health. I had a little problem just now. My husband pinched it for me and it''s all right."


    "Husband?" Xiao Shu looked at Yang Ping in surprise. Then he secretly glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and looked very careful.


    Yang Ping is careless.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Shu? We''re as good as wearing a pair of pants. Isn''t your husband my husband?"


    "Why are you so surprised? Do you have something good you don''t want to share with me? I''ll be very sad."


    "Yang Ping, can men share?"


    "Why not? You''re married to Zhang Xiaofan, who is also the little wife of others. I''m the little wife. You don''t want to."


    Yang Ping was not ashamed to say this in front of several students. Several male students looked at Zhang Xiaofan with envy.


    How charming it is to be able to handle two women at once, but think about the money in people''s sacks, which shows that people are not ordinary people and what kind of women they don''t want.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t listen anymore. He wants to go to the orphanage and deal with the matter quickly. In the future, he will have less contact with Yang Ping and Ling Xiaoshu, especially Yang Ping. This person is too dangerous.


    "Well, let''s hurry to the orphanage. After that, you should study hard. Next year should be the college entrance examination! Work hard to enter Huaxia University."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words have become the driving force for Xiaoshu to learn. Xiaoshu should use these words to spur himself to enter Huaxia University and make efforts to move forward like Wang Siya.


    Yang Ping is boring.


    "Let''s pull it down. Xiao Shu studies well, but it''s also hanging if we want to be admitted to Huaxia University. The rest of us are about the same if we are admitted to a technical school."


    "Don''t give up until the last minute."


    Yang Ping didn''t believe it and didn''t want to talk about school. She called teacher Mi Li and went to the orphanage together.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan met Mr. Mi Li, a female teacher with an extremely perfect figure but full of acne. Because of the acne on her face, she looked very insecure and silent.


    "Mr. Mi Li, let me introduce you. This is Xiaoshu''s friend and big boss. We plan to donate 10 million to the orphanage. The money is in the sack!"


    Rice grain teacher smelled the speech and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt a stream of moisture coming towards him. I guess this should be the reason why rice grain teacher has acne on his face.


    "Mr. Mi Li, you have been working for more than two years! You should have some savings. Why do you live in the basement? It''s too long for people''s skin."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Mi Li.

 Chapter 860

    Yang Ping said, "teacher Mi Li donated most of her monthly salary to the orphanage. The school gave the new teacher no dormitory and had to live in the basement. What do you mean by that? Do you want to provide a residence for teacher Mi Li?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very moved by the speech and felt that he was far worse than Mr. Mi Li.


    "Mr. Mi Li, if you don''t mind, I have a clinic near this school. I don''t go there at ordinary times. You can live in it."


    Xiao Shu was very happy to hear the speech.


    "Mr. Mi Li, I''ve been to brother Zhang''s clinic. There are three rooms, bedroom and kitchen. It''s good for you to live in it. The key is to be close to my home. We can help each other if there''s anything we can do."


    Mr. Mi Li is a little embarrassed.


    "That''s not good. I don''t know medical skills. If a patient comes, I don''t see someone else. It''s embarrassing."


    "I think you''re a doctor, a doctor, hanging a pot to help the world. If you can donate your salary to the orphanage, it means you''re saving people."


    "So in my eyes, you are a doctor. Of course, if you want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, I can teach you. It''s very easy to learn medicine because you love to help people."


    Mr. Mi Li also wants to learn some medicine and help others.


    "Well, I''ll thank you, but can you reduce the room rate?" teacher Mi Li was worried that the room rate was too high and she couldn''t afford to live, so she said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "Hehe, although I''m a farmer, I''m not short of money at all. I open clinics for free. How can I charge your room fee, but if you feel embarrassed, pay one yuan!"


    "One yuan room fee?" teacher Mi Li said in surprise.


    Yang Ping thinks it''s normal. If a big boss casually takes out $10 million for public welfare, will he miss the room fee.


    "Oh, Mr. Mi Li, if people have money, don''t be embarrassed."


    Yang Ping said that she had pulled Mr. Mi Li into a taxi, and Zhang Xiaofan and Ling Xiaoshu followed.


    An hour later, they went to a very remote orphanage. The orphans saw teacher Mi Li and Yang Ping.


    It seems that he doesn''t help the orphans less at ordinary times, which makes Zhang Xiaofan have a new view on Yang Ping.


    When Zhang Xiaofan comes back from the orphanage, he takes them to the small clinic to remove the acne for Mr. Mi Li. Yang Ping and Ling Xiaoshu are waiting outside.


    "Mr. Mi Li, if you lie in bed, I''ll give you a whole-body massage to force out all the toxins in your body, so as to completely cure your disease. Don''t think about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, put on a pair of white gloves and prepared to start.


    Mr. Mi Li shyly lay in bed. He had already regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a doctor in his heart.


    But let her lie in front of a man, she was still very embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Mi Li, if you feel embarrassed, we''ll start from the back, and then massage the front. The effect is the same."


    Mr. Mi Li fell on the bed and felt much better now, but Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t calm down.


    Looking at Mr. Mi Li''s tight leggings and calling the curve perfect, I have some fantasies in my mind.


    "What do you think? Mr. Mi Li is a good man, so you must not bring disaster to others." Zhang Xiaofan muttered and began to treat Mr. Mi Li.


    Yang Ping and Ling Xiaoshu waited outside the room for half an hour, and teacher Mi Li came out of the room.


    The change of Mi Li''s teacher made them can''t believe that the acne on their face was completely eliminated, the skin was so smooth, and the whole person''s temperament increased by more than a dozen levels.


    At this time, the white striped shirt, tight leggings and small black leather shoes are simply too beautiful. The figure is even better than that of a star.


    "Mr. Mi Li, this... Is incredible!"


    Yang Ping cried out in surprise. Teacher Mi Li''s face was a little crimson. I remember when I was massaging just now.


    There were a lot of dirty things flowing out of her. Zhang Xiaofan helped her clean it. Although Zhang Xiaofan was a doctor, she felt very embarrassed.


    When I see my changes after the end, I don''t believe it, let alone others!


    "Doctor Zhang''s medical skills are very high. He gave me a massage. I''m just like a newborn."


    Yang Pingjiao smiled.


    "Mr. Mi Li, you were very beautiful before. Those male teachers in our school drool."


    "You are more beautiful now. It is estimated that those male teachers will work hard because of you. Beauty is a curse!"


    Teacher Mi Li pinched Yang Ping.


    "You stinky girl, dare to make fun of the teacher. I won''t tear your mouth open." teacher Mi Li said, pinching Yang Ping''s arm.


    "Mr. Mi Li, I don''t have meat on my arm. You pinch my ass. there''s a lot of meat and feel."


    Yang Ping is careless and doesn''t feel shy when she says anything, but teacher Mi Li is different. She thinks that Zhang Xiaofan massages her ass before, and her face is even more red.


    "You stinky girl, can you pay attention to your image? There are men here!"


    Yang Ping doesn''t care.


    "What are you afraid of? He''s the man of Xiaoshu and me. If you want to pinch it, I''ll let him pinch it."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt hot on his face when he heard these words. He really had no way to deal with Yang Ping''s character.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Now let''s move Mr. Mi Li, or Mr. Mi Li will live in the basement again tonight."


    Yang Ping and others think this is a serious matter. They quickly promise Zhang Xiaofan to help teacher Mi Li move things together.


    When several people arrived at the place where Mr. Mi Li lived, Zhang Xiaofan vaguely felt that there was an evil spirit. It seemed that the reason for the heavy moisture here was mainly caused by the evil spirit.


    "Be careful, everyone. There''s something wrong with this place."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words let Yang Ping and others look at Zhang Xiaofan, but Yang Ping is a character who is not afraid of heaven. What else can scare her.


    "Husband, you said something was wrong here. What''s wrong? Is there a goblin here?" Yang Pingjiao smiled.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very serious.


    "You''re right. There are goblins here, and the strength of goblins is not weak."


    Yang Ping smiled to death. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was honest before. Now she thinks Zhang Xiaofan loves nonsense.


    Now there is no society, and it is said that there are goblins. Isn''t that funny? I really think I live in Liaozhai!


    "Giggle, I''m going to laugh and pee."


    With a smile, Yang Ping bends down and walks to a corner. Suddenly, a snake and scorpion beauty emerges from the corner.


    He pinched Yang Ping''s neck and licked her face with his long tongue. Yang Ping fainted.


    Teacher Mira and Ling Xiaoshu hide behind Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan takes out a blood drinking machete.


    "Bold demons dare to hurt people. It''s not honest. Let''s catch them. Maybe I can spare your life." Zhang Xiaofan shouted to the snake and scorpion beauty.

 Chapter 861

    "It''s up to you..."


    Snake, scorpion and beauty are not vegetarian. Let go of Yang Ping and attack Zhang Xiaofan with ten fingers. Ten Yin and cold forces are like ten rainbows, emitting bright light.


    With a cold hum, Zhang Xiaofan poked out his blood drinking machete and easily broke the ten rainbows, which surprised the snake and scorpion beauty.


    "Little farmer, I want to give you a way to live for your good cultivation. Get out of here quickly, or today will be your death."


    "It depends on your ability."


    Zhang Xiaofan took the initiative to attack this time. The snake, scorpion and beauty spit out strips of white silk between the palm changes, crisscross and envelop Zhang Xiaofan like a spider web.


    In an instant, Zhang Xiaofan''s attack was pressed down, forcing Zhang Xiaofan to keep going backwards, which scared Xiao Shu and Mi Li back too.


    "Miss Mi Li, take off your pants."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan thinks of Mr. Mi Li''s gasket, but Mr. Mi Li misunderstood. He doesn''t understand what happened to Zhang Xiaofan. He still wants to bully her at such a dangerous time.


    "I..."


    Zhang Xiaofan asks the six winged golden silkworm to temporarily block the snake, scorpion and beauty, and quickly turns around to overwhelm the rice teacher.


    Miss Mi Li thought that she was going to die anyway. It was nothing to let Zhang Xiaofan bully, so she closed her eyes.


    Xiao Shu was surprised. Before, he regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a good man. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so dignified that he wanted to be a strong rice grain teacher.


    "Ah!"


    However, at this time, Xiao Shu and Mi Li heard a scream, and then they saw the snake, scorpion and beauty struggling in pain.


    After a few minutes, he fell to the ground and turned into a long snake with eight long claws under his body. He looked like he was dying.


    Zhang Xiaofan breathed, went to the snake and scorpion monster, threw the snake and scorpion monster into the incense burner, and finally calmed down completely.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mi Li. It was an emergency just now. I borrowed your gasket and stopped the goblin. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll all die."


    Mr. Mi Li was a little embarrassed and thought he was a little vulgar. He thought of going there just now. He really crossed the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    "No, it doesn''t matter."


    After Mr. Mi Li answered, he quickly lowered his head to remind Xiao Shu of Yang Ping and hurried to Yang Ping.


    "Don''t move. She''s full of poison now. If you''re careless, you''ll let the virus into the body and faint like her."


    Xiao Shu turns around in fear and asks Zhang Xiaofan to treat Yang Ping. Zhang Xiaofan nods, but he hasn''t figured out the toxicity of Yang Ping yet. He doesn''t dare to say that he will be able to cure it. He can only do his best.


    "Mr. Mi Li, before you were too wet, it was caused by the snake and scorpion monster. Now the snake and scorpion monster has been eradicated."


    "But I can''t guarantee whether there are other snakes and scorpions, so we quickly move things for you and give Yang Ping a diagnosis and treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the three people worked together to take away the important things, threw away some unimportant things directly, and soon finished moving them. Zhang Xiaofan began to diagnose and treat Yang Ping.


    Zhang Xiaofan closes the door and takes out the incense burner. Xiaobai jumps onto his shoulder and licks his mouth with satisfaction. Zhang Xiaofan asks how the snake and scorpion monster went.


    "That bug tastes good."


    "What, you ate it. Don''t you know what I want to ask about the composition of the poison?" Zhang Xiaofan asked angrily.


    Xiaobai sticks out his tongue. How does it know this kind of thing? Then before Zhang Xiaofan gets angry, Xiaobai has disappeared.


    "Damn it."


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly put away the incense burner. Now he wants to detoxify Yang Ping. He has to try the toxicity himself, otherwise he can''t prepare an antidote at all.


    "Miss Yang, it''s really not my fault. I didn''t mean to take advantage of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, kissed Yang Ping and sucked the poison into his stomach. His face kept changing. Dozens of medicinal materials suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "So it is."


    Zhang Xiaofan wrote a prescription and went out of the room to make Xiao Shu and Mi Li teacher see that Zhang Xiaofan''s face was very ugly, so they asked what was the matter.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Go and get these drugs for me. Miss Yang won''t be saved after a long time."


    Zhang Xiaofan spits out a mouthful of black blood, which makes Xiaoshu and Mi Li teacher very nervous. He hurried to fill the medicine.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and slowly adapted to the drug. As long as he adapted to the drug, the poison could not kill him.


    After about twenty minutes, Zhang Xiaofan felt that his body had adapted to the poison.


    Force the remaining poison out of the body, feed it to red faced Guan Gong, stand up and wait for Xiao Shu and Mi Li.


    After a while, Mi Li''s teacher and Ling Xiaoshu come back. Zhang Xiaofan asks them to boil the medicine for Yang Ping, lie down on the sofa and rest until Yang Ping wakes up.


    Yang Ping opens her eyes and feels that she has gone to hell. The world in front of her is different.


    She didn''t believe there would be goblins in the world before, but now she fully believes in them.


    "Husband, can you teach me to catch goblins, make me as powerful as Maoshan Taoist, and let you play games with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is most afraid of Yang Ping saying such words. How can he be willing to teach Yang Ping? Look, Yang Ping is all right now. He runs out of the room. When Yang Ping chases him out, Zhang Xiaofan is gone.


    "Blink, this is definitely the blink in the cultivation novel. I swear, I must study and practice with my husband. At that time, yin and Yang will become a dazzling existence in the legend."


    When Xiao Shu and Mi Li heard the speech, they thought Yang Ping was dreaming. They had seen Zhang Xiaofan catch goblins. They believed it was true, but they didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan would blink.


    "Well, you two go home, too. I''ll clean up my room and have an early rest. I have to go to school tomorrow!"


    Yang Ping relies on Mi Li''s teacher and wants to live with Mi Li. She asks Xiao Shu to go home and cook medicine for her grandmother.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the Imperial City Hotel, he felt very tired and fell asleep in bed.


    The next morning, he went to the final of the martial arts competition. Today, his opponent was a D National.


    It is said that he is the first karate expert in Ganzhou City, but this karate expert didn''t come up empty handed this time, but took a glittering machete.


    "Smelly farmer, you defeated my younger martial brother by deception. Today I will avenge my younger martial brother and let you know the power of our d people."


    Zhang Xiaofan questions when he hears the speech.


    "The people of country D are powerful. Are the people of country d very powerful? I don''t think so. Today I''ll beat you on your knees with this cattle feeding stick and beg for mercy, making a moo."


    The audience laughed at the speech.


    "Isn''t that moo made by a cow? How can you beat him into an animal? I support you."


    "Yes, we support you."


    The expert of country d heard the speech and felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s Kung Fu was very powerful. He stopped talking nonsense with Zhang Xiaofan and cut at Zhang Xiaofan with a knife.

 Chapter 862

    Zhang Xiaofan swung the bullpen out with a click and was cut off by the machete of a master in country D. he was surprised to step back a few steps.


    Some experts of country D watching the war now have bursts of pride on their faces. They think that China is going to be trampled on by country d all the time. They are not as good as the people of country D in any aspect.


    "Smelly farmer, your cattle feeding stick is gone. I''ll use a knife again. It''s invincible. Next, I''ll use karate to deal with your boxing."


    The master of country D said, proudly throwing the machete under the martial arts platform to perform karate for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked the master of D country.


    "Are you sure you want to use karate against me?"


    "Nonsense, our karate is the most powerful martial arts in the world. Naturally, we want to beat you with karate."


    "Then I''ll compete with you with a bullwhip."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out a whip from his sleeve. He was so angry that the master of D country overcame his face.


    "The stinking farmer of the dog, you play tricks."


    "Fool, ask those people on the stage and see what they say. Do you have to use a stick to herd cattle? The cow whip can still moo the cow."


    The Chinese people in the audience feel stimulated. To deal with the people of country D, we should use wisdom, because the wisdom of the Chinese people is not comparable to that of the people of country D.


    "Beat him to moo..."


    At this time, hundreds of people shouted this sentence. The experts in country D were so angry that they turned their power into their hands, and their faces became red.


    "Hey, hey, with my strong whip, you can''t help beating how thick your skin is, because no matter how thick your skin is, can it be thicker than cowhide?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he used the bullwhip. The expert of country D rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Before he came to Zhang Xiaofan, he was beaten by Zhang Xiaofan''s bullwhip.


    Shouting again and again, the Chinese people used murder weapons to make the audience laugh.


    The president of the karate society of D country clenched his fist in anger and scolded the Chinese people for being shameless and cheating them.


    But now who can blame, who makes their people too proud, throw away their weapons and think they can defeat smelly farmers empty handed.


    As a result, people played a trick with him to break the Jianghu. No matter how powerful your Kung Fu is, it can''t be more powerful than a murder weapon!


    "Let''s go."


    The leader of the Karate Club stood up and left angrily. All the people of d left. The owner of Shangguan family also shook his cuff and left with the people of Shangguan family.


    The master of country D who fought with Zhang Xiaofan escaped from the challenge arena. Zhang Xiaofan defeated the master of country d with a bullwhip, which won glory for the Chinese community. All Chinese people who watched the war gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up.


    Guo batian got the reward of the martial arts competition and put the remaining 300 million into Zhang Xiaofan''s account. Zhang Xiaofan felt that his trip to Ganzhou was too smooth and got another 300 million. It was just right to invest in the wild horse farm and expand the training camp.


    At this time, senior official Hu and others came to Zhang Xiaofan and said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan said the opening day of the Imperial City Hotel and invited them to attend. They all said they would be there at that time.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at big official Hu and others and left, so he went to find Dao Kui and them. Dao Kui sent him a very important short line last night.


    They said that the branch of Snake Island in Ganzhou city had been found by them. When asked to start, Zhang Xiaofan asked them to continue monitoring and wait for today''s meeting to discuss.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan will discuss this matter face to face.


    "Boss, their people are hiding in the farmhouse. There is an underground villa in it. There are about 50 or 60 experts. If we attack them by force, we may not be able to take them. After all, there are too many experts."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he remembered that when he saved Jiang Bingkun and others last time, the underground villa in the apple orchard immediately connected the people of poison island with Zhang Xiaoqiang, and immediately had an idea.


    "Boss, what are you laughing at? Have you thought of a way to deal with Snake Island masters?" Dao Kui asked.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Tonight you set up an ambush outside the farmhouse. I''ll get the police in Ganzhou to take their nest. Their people jump over the wall. Someone must have escaped, and then kill them."


    "OK."


    Dao Kui promised to take his hand down to prepare. Zhang Xiaofan called Xiao Qing at this time. The content was very simple. He found the crime dens of Zhang Xiaoqiang and others in Ganzhou City and asked the police if they were interested in taking them away.


    For the police, cracking down on criminal gangs selling special drugs is what they must do. Just ask the specific location.


    Zhang Xiaofan tells Xiao Qing the specific location and asks Xiao Qing not to leak the news. He will take people there before he acts in the evening. This time there are no hostages. He can catch all the criminal gangs by all means.


    Xiao Qing nodded and remembered the last time. She was really afraid. There were too many experts in the criminal gang.


    If you don''t use extraordinary means, you really can''t hit them. This time, they take out the criminal gangs without being aware of them. It''s a great good thing for the whole Ganzhou City.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening."


    "After I finish my business that night, can I go to your place to sleep? I''ll go back to Sheung Shui village tomorrow morning. Before I leave, be happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He flirts with Xiao Qing in broad daylight. He is so angry that Xiao Qing stomps on the other side.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you still want to marry me?"


    "Of course, if not, why do I want to sleep with you every night? What, your legs are too white."


    Xiao Qing threatened Zhang Xiaofan with this. She didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to talk nonsense. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s nonsense was more powerful. At this time, she felt her face was strong.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, talk nonsense again. I''ll ignore you in the future. You don''t want to marry me."


    Xiao Qing was so angry that she put down the phone and ran to the bathroom to flush her face with cold water. She felt better.


    The goods feel suffocated. Now because of Xiao Qing, he can''t be ambiguous when he sees beautiful women as before, which makes him uncomfortable.


    The heart said that Xiao Qing, how can you do such a good thing once? Isn''t it hard for people to die?


    Today, Ling Xiaoshu took medicine for grandma and found that Grandma could see it. She was so excited that Xiao Shu''s tears kept flowing down.


    "Brother Xiaofan, my grandmother can see, can see."


    Make Xiaoshu call Zhang Xiaofan quickly. Zhang Xiaofan is also happy for make Xiaoshu. After all, this is the first patient he picked up after he went to the small clinic.


    If the patient is cured thoroughly, his reputation will soon spread. At that time, there will be more people going to the small clinic, which is worthy of old Dong. Otherwise, people will give him a good clinic. Why.


    "Great, Ling Xiaoshu. Wait for me. I''ll be there right away."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he asked Daokui for a van and drove to find Ling Xiaoshu. Just when he came to an intersection, the red light in front was on.


    Zhang Xiaofan braked down, and a BMW came up behind him. He had a close contact with the minivan. Before Zhang Xiaofan went down to check the car, the BMW driver came down and asked him how to drive.


    "I said, brother, there is a red light ahead. Of course, I have to brake hard. I won''t ask you to compensate if you hit my car. There''s something wrong with me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stared at the BMW driver.

 Chapter 863

    Sun Erbao relies on his eldest brother sun Dabao to work in the Provincial Department of transportation. He is used to being forced by cattle. Who dares not to give him face? Today, he even let a small farmer stare at him. It''s too novel.


    "Hey, my little heart can''t stand it. You little farmer dare stare at me. Do you know who my big brother is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, seeing that the green light was on, he stepped on the accelerator and the bun rushed out. Sun Erbao couldn''t stand it.


    I feel that this smelly farmer is against the sky. He has a traffic accident with his car and drives away. This is to revoke his driver''s license!


    "A broken van in malegobi wants to compete with my BMW. I see who is fast."


    After sun Erbao muttered, he got on the bus and chased Zhang Xiaofan. Now the goods are in a hurry to see Ling Xiaoshu. He staged a big traffic jam in the city with sun Erbao, which attracted a lot of onlookers.


    "I''ll go. No, a van is racing against a BMW. The news is a bit explosive."


    An audience muttered that the whole driving process was broadcast live. The video sharing rate was the same as that of a rocket. It didn''t take long.


    Ganzhou Traffic Police Brigade sent a group of traffic police to chase Zhang Xiaofan''s van and sun Erbao''s BMW.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that things were making a big noise and parked his car on the roadside. Sun Erbao also parked his car on the roadside. The car of the traffic police brigade soon surrounded their car. Sun Erbao provoked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stinky farmer, play games with me. You''re dead this time."


    When sun Erbao finished, he saw a beautiful traffic policeman coming with several colleagues. Sun Erbao smiled and greeted the beautiful woman.


    "Hi, beauty, I''m sun Erbao. Sun Dabao of the Provincial Department of transportation is my big brother. The smelly farmer had a traffic accident with my car and then drove away. You''re here now. Revoke his driver''s license and catch him."


    The beauty didn''t eat sun Erbao at all and stared at Sun Erbao.


    "Don''t laugh at me. No matter who your eldest brother is from the Provincial Department of transportation and violates the traffic law, I''ll catch you and revoke your driver''s license."


    Sun Erbao is so stupid that he can''t figure out what''s going on today. It''s not normal for a small clerk of the Transportation Bureau to dare not buy his big brother''s account.


    "No, you''re not in line with common sense! Normally, I give my eldest brother''s name. You should flatter me."


    The beauty stared at Sun Erbao, checked sun Erbao''s driver''s license and asked sun Erbao to test whether he had drunk driving. Sun Erbao felt helpless.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed aside and thought that this little traffic policeman was interesting and could be called the most beautiful traffic policeman in Ganzhou City.


    "Don''t laugh, take out your driver''s license and test it to see if it''s drunk driving." the beautiful traffic policeman said, staring at Zhang Xiaofan all the time.


    "Beautiful traffic police, I don''t have a driver''s license."


    Sun Erbao was forced by the cow at this time.


    "Smelly farmer, you still have a traffic jam with me without a driver''s license? You should catch it immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless.


    "I said Sun Erbao, right? You hit my car. I didn''t have a driver''s license, so I drove away. You pursued me. That''s all. Why do you say I''m competing with you? Do you think it''s interesting? It''s not embarrassing to drive a BMW to chase my bread!"


    "I..."


    Sun Erbao was asked by Zhang Xiaofan. Now he became stuttered and speechless. The beautiful traffic police stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you drive without a license, we will confiscate your van according to law, and then you will go to the traffic police team with us to explain the matter clearly."


    When the beautiful traffic police finished, they asked their men to catch Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan ran to the beautiful traffic police.


    "Beauty, can you give me your phone number?"


    Hearing this sentence, sun Erbao drank a mouthful of drink and sprayed it out. He felt that the little farmer was too brave to hang the beautiful traffic police like this.


    "Smelly farmer, you want to die. You want the phone number from the beautiful traffic police. You want the beautiful traffic police to step on you with leather shoes!"


    However, the next thing happened, but Sun Erbao couldn''t believe it. He saw the beautiful traffic police give the phone number to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods dialed a phone to senior official Hu. After a while, the beautiful traffic police rang. The beautiful traffic police nodded and agreed.


    The beautiful traffic police answered the phone and turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, your driver''s license is in our traffic police team. After you say a time, I''ll deliver it to you in person."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. When did he have a driver''s license? He thought it must be explained by senior official Hu, so he thanked the beautiful traffic police.


    Then he drove away in a van. Sun Erbao''s little heart couldn''t stand it. Just now, the beautiful traffic police clearly wanted to catch Zhang Xiaofan.


    Why did Zhang Xiaofan ask for a phone number and let Zhang Xiaofan go? Is it because the beautiful traffic policeman can''t stand being single and wants to find a man.


    Yes, it must be, or it''s absolutely unreasonable.


    Sun Erbao thought like this. He went to the beautiful traffic police to ask for the phone number and said how powerful his kung fu was.


    He immediately angered the beautiful traffic police. He turned around and stepped on Sun Erbao with his leather shoes. He also asked his men to take sun Erbao to the traffic police brigade.


    Sun Erbao doesn''t understand what the situation is. How can things turn around and deal with the beautiful traffic police


    All count on Zhang Xiaofan. After the traffic police team, we must find Zhang Xiaofan and find a way to revenge.


    Zhang Xiaofan drives to Ling Xiaoshu''s house. Xiao Shu hugs Zhang Xiaofan excitedly and seems to want to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ling Xiaoshu, I understand your mood. I''m also very happy to cure your grandmother''s eyes. Now we need to work together to open your grandmother''s heart knot."


    Make Xiao Shu loosen Zhang Xiaofan, seriously nod to Zhang Xiaofan, take Zhang Xiaofan''s hand to her grandmother and listen to her grandmother''s story.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he almost broke through the stone table in front of him.


    "What a beast, aunt. Don''t worry. I''ll let him rewrite and become a good man."


    Xiao Shu didn''t report much hope that her father could improve. Her grandmother has supported her all these years.


    She usually pays her tuition by working on vacation. Her father never took care of her and only came back every three or five times to beat her and grandma. She doesn''t believe such a person can get better.


    "Brother Xiaofan, my grandmother can see it in a short time. I''m already very happy. People like my father have been hooligans all his life. It''s harder to get him back to normal than killing him. You''d better not give too much hope."


    According to Zhang Xiaofan''s diagnosis, grandma Xiaoshu was blind because she didn''t want to see her unfilial son.


    I wanted to let that son never appear, so I accumulated too much resentment and slowly became blind.


    Now, this is the only way to completely cure grandma''s disease, so he thinks that even if it is difficult, he will make Xiao Shu''s father correct his mistakes and let Grandma put down her heart knot.


    "Ling Xiaoshu, everything depends on man. Before we let your father change, we must first believe that your father can get better before we have a chance to make her better."


    "Where is he now? Take me to him and leave the rest to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan tells Ling Xiaoshu.


    Make Xiaoshu look at the time. It''s only 4:00 p.m. now. Usually the father''s group doesn''t act until evening, so they can only wait until evening to take Zhang Xiaofan to find her father.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I don''t know where my father is now, but I know where he is at night."


    "There''s still some time at the moment. You go to my room to have a rest and help me apply some breast enhancement cream. We''ll go after that."

 Chapter 864

    "Breast enhancement cream, you also use breast enhancement cream?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Unexpectedly, his breast enhancement cream is so famous that even high school students use it.


    Xiao Shu wondered why Zhang Xiaofan was so surprised when he heard about breast enhancement cream. Did anyone know use breast enhancement cream.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what''s the matter? Why are you so surprised?"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained.


    "Hey, hey, nothing. I developed the breast enhancement cream now on the market, so I have special feelings for breast enhancement cream."


    Make Xiao Shu''s eyes wide open.


    "Xiaofan company, brother Xiaofan, I should have thought of it long ago. Why are you so stupid?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and stroked Xiao Shu''s head.


    "Little girl, let''s go. I''ll help you apply the breast enhancement cream. It will take half an hour to work. You''ll be surprised."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he went to Ling Xiaoshu''s room with Ling Xiaoshu. Grandma had already returned to the room when Ling Xiaoshu said her requirements, as if she acquiesced in Zhang Xiaofan''s association with her granddaughter.


    Make Xiaoshu take out the breast enhancement cream. Zhang Xiaofan tells make Xiaoshu that this is a paperback version and takes a bottle of paperback version to make Xiaoshu.


    Let Ling Xiaoshu lie in bed and close his eyes. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes stop on Ling Xiaoshu.


    "What a poor little girl. She is obviously malnourished. She is so thin that people feel distressed when they look at her."


    Zhang Xiaofan recalled that he was as thin as Ling Xiaoshu when he went to school. Now he has some money.


    I began to do public welfare slowly. Later, I hope to set up a foundation to provide nutritional subsidies for some poor children.


    Make Xiaoshu look at Zhang Xiaofan for a long time and think that Zhang Xiaofan dislikes his airport and feels no flesh feeling. He has some inferiority complex in his heart.


    "Brother Xiaofan, are you unwilling to accept my because I''m too thin? If you really don''t want to, wait until I''m fat. I''ve been washing and waiting for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smells the speech and looks at Ling Xiaoshu seriously.


    "Little sister, in my heart, you are the same as Wang Siya. You are still young and don''t know what love is."


    "It''s unfair for you to mistakenly take my help as your feelings in life."


    "You should all study hard now and enter a good university. Falling in love at that time is your homework. It''s really too early to fall in love now."


    "Besides, I''m several years older than you. It''s impossible between us."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had begun to apply breast enhancement cream to Ling Xiaoshu. To tell the truth, Zhang Xiaofan was still excited when he met a beauty like Ling Xiaoshu.


    A popular saying among men is that 18 likes 18, 28 likes 18, and 48 still likes 18.


    This is a man''s nature. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan is no exception. How can he not like Ling Xiaoshu, but he doesn''t think it''s appropriate. He can''t bully Ling Xiaoshu because she is grateful.


    "Big brother, I listen to you and study hard. At that time, I will also be admitted to Huaxia University. You will be my boyfriend with Wang Siya."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to disappoint Xiaoshu. He looks at lingxiaoshu with encouraging eyes and temporarily agrees to lingxiaoshu.


    Know that after a period of time, Xiaoshu will all this. After all, feelings are difficult to stand the test in front of time.


    "Come on!"


    Make Xiaoshu close her eyes and stop thinking. After Zhang Xiaofan''s work, he goes to the yard to breathe, mainly to alleviate his embarrassment in the room.


    After half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan came in and let Xiao Shu''s change make Zhang Xiaofan swallow saliva.


    With a beautiful little figure, it really has a fatal attraction to men. It''s also greedy to surround Zhang Xiaofan''s state of mind.


    Make Xiaoshu sit up, shamefully step over and wear his clothes. He feels too tight and uncomfortable.


    Remember that you bought a bigger one and asked Zhang Xiaofan to help you pick it up.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens Ling Xiaoshu''s wardrobe. Although the clothes inside are stall goods, they are folded neatly.


    Each piece has the unique fragrance of Ling Xiaoshu. He glances at a washed underwear and Zhang Xiaofan takes it to Ling Xiaoshu.


    "Big brother, can you help me put it on?"


    Make Xiaoshu say a little request and blush like what. Zhang Xiaofan has learned to wear this thing and is familiar with the road.


    Soon help make Xiaoshu wear it, and make Xiaoshu put on her coat like a shy rose.


    Zhang Xiaofan also stepped over his face and felt a little embarrassed.


    "Does big brother often help girls?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer. He went out of the room directly. After a while, it was getting dark. Zhang Xiaofan asked Ling Xiaoshu to take him to Ling Tieshi.


    Ling Xiaoshu nodded and took Zhang Xiaofan to a nearby casino. He saw that Ling Tieshi was bullying a man in his fifties with a group of people.


    The machete in his hand was so bright that he threatened the man to either pay back the money or cut his arm, which scared the man to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    "That''s my father. His name is Ling Tieshi. He has a heart of the stone. People on road call him brother Yisheng."


    "It can be said that it is extremely bad. At least a hundred women have played. They are famous gangsters in this area and the most loyal dog in front of the casino owner. They have made great contributions to the boss for 20 years."


    "Boss, please let me go. Your loan is too high. It''s 20000 yuan of interest a day. Even if you sell me, it''s not worth much!"


    The iron stone grabbed the man''s hair and knocked it on the ground. The head he hit bled and scared Xiao Shu to shut up.


    "Little old man, since you don''t have the money, why do you borrow money to play games? Now I''ll give you a chance."


    "Find your daughter and let me play. I''ll forgive you the debts you owe at that time. What do you think?"


    The man was so anxious that he burst into tears.


    "Brother, I can''t make it! My daughter is only 18 years old. The college entrance examination will be held in a little time. It''s harmful for you to do that!"


    Ask the iron stone to slap the man in the face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How many times have I encountered the same situation as you in this casino? I didn''t give my daughter to me."


    "It''s your honor that I like your daughter. Think about it. If you let your daughter contribute once, there will be no debt of hundreds of thousands. How fair it is."


    The man was in a hurry.


    "Oh, my God, if I commit a sin alone, let me repay it alone. Don''t let my daughter suffer! Those animals can do anything."


    "Shit, dare to call us animals."


    Ling Tieshi said, pick up a machete and cut it down at the man''s arm.


    But I found that the machete was caught by someone and couldn''t move at all. I knew I had met an expert.


    "Who are you and why should you mind your own business? The backstage of our casino is the horse Gang owner of the youth club."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I''m here for your business today. I want you to become a good man and stop doing evil."


    When iron stone heard his speech, he felt confused and strange. This kind of thing that appeared in the Dharma Master''s film even appeared in him.


    It was so interesting that someone advised him to be a good man. Even his subordinates were stunned and laughed. They felt that today''s thing was really funny.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan raised his hand and slapped Ling Tieshi in the face. He couldn''t believe that someone dared to beat him in this casino. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage.


    "MAHLE Gobi, dare you hit me, brothers, kill him for me."


    As Ling Tieshi said, the gang rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, but soon retreated because they saw that Ling Tieshi had been raised by Zhang Xiaofan with one hand.


    "If you don''t want to see him die, kneel down."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and a faint murderous spirit had been released, frightening all the iron stone''s men to kneel down.

 Chapter 865

    "Ling Tieshi, I''m here with a mission today. If you don''t change your ways, I''ll have to abolish you, so your mother can see things forever."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s cold language made iron stone tremble. He didn''t worry whether his mother could see it. He only worried that Zhang Xiaofan abandoned him.


    "Pa pa..."


    At this time, boss Han of the casino came out and applauded Zhang Xiaofan. He was a fat man about 50 years old, wearing a famous brand and smoking a good cigarette.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and others followed, two bodyguards had moved to the armchair and sat him down. He crossed his legs and vomited the absorbed pharynx in circles.


    He stretched out his hand and threw the cigarette end into the ashtray held by one bodyguard. Another bodyguard had brought water to rinse his mouth.


    The momentum of this appearance is stronger than some international leaders.


    "Kill him! I think you are much better than him. In the future, you will follow. The business of our casino under the youth club will be better."


    Tieshi is nervous. He works in a casino. He knows too well what these bosses are like. He only focuses on interests and never pays attention to friendship, which is the same as him. Therefore, if Zhang Xiaofan nods, he won''t be shit.


    At that time, his brothers, who still treat him as a person, may come to him for revenge for those people he offended because of the casino. He is definitely a dead place.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts down the iron stone and makes the iron stone run to beg the casino owner.


    "Boss Han, please don''t abandon me. In the past 20 years, I have been following you and made so many contributions to the casino. If you abandon me, how can I live in the future? I will be killed by others."


    Boss Han kicked the iron stone away.


    "It''s funny to make Tieshi want to have a good end in our business. You''re already in your 40s and should have been replaced by new people long ago."


    "I left you until now because I didn''t find someone to replace you. Now the boy appears and can lift you up with one hand. What else can I use you?"


    "Can you take someone to pick Guo batian''s field? Can you protect me under the siege of dozens of people? Think about it for yourself!"


    Iron stone turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and knew that if he wanted to stay in the casino, he would kill Zhang Xiaofan, otherwise he would have no chance.


    He took out a dagger and suddenly attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The sharp knife was about to hit Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked the iron stone on the three legs, made the iron stone fly out upside down, held it and screamed.


    Boss Han motioned several bodyguards to teach Ling Tieshi a lesson. When he beat Ling Tieshi, he shouted like killing a pig.


    Ling Xiaoshu looked distressed and rushed up to ask boss han to stop and frighten boss Han with the alarm, but she was very afraid in her heart.


    Boss Han looked at Ling Xiaoshu and let out a trace of greed in his eyes. He asked those men to stop, swallow saliva and stand up to talk to Ling Xiaoshu.


    "Are you the daughter of lingtieshi?"


    Make Xiaoshu look at boss Han''s eyes scared back. Before he spoke, make Tieshi ran to boss Han and flattered boss Han like a dog.


    "Boss Han, she is my daughter Ling Xiaoshu. She should be a senior three this year. She is still a department level cadre."


    "If you like it, I''ll share it with you. Please don''t abandon me. Although I''m old, I''m hard hearted and cruel. It''s still very helpful to you."


    Boss Han glanced at Ling Xiaoshu and sat down.


    "Well, I suddenly think what you said is reasonable. As long as you let your daughter be my little wife, I won''t abandon you and let you be the boss here."


    The iron stone licked his lips and thought it was just a pie falling from the sky. He sent his daughter out and nothing happened.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan had a little hope for lingtieshi, but he saw that lingtieshi was so inhuman.


    In order to continue to be a dog, even my daughter has to contribute. It''s worse than an animal.


    Even if a person like this is given a thousand opportunities, he can''t get better. The only way is to step on him forever and don''t turn over, so that he can''t hurt anyone again.


    "Dad, I''m your own daughter. How can you give your daughter to such animals like this?"


    "Shut up, boss Han is the best person in the world. He can give you the wealth you want. What can that smelly farmer give you except a little better martial arts? Now you marry boss Han as a little wife, or I won''t have your daughter."


    Xiao Shu stepped back sadly.


    "Beast, I don''t have a father like you. From today on, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t think of making a deal with me to achieve your private desires."


    Make Xiaoshu finish this sentence and hide behind Zhang Xiaofan.


    Make the iron stone look cold.


    "It has been said since ancient times that I am your father. I have promised you to boss Han. Even if you don''t want to, there is no way. You will marry boss Han tonight."


    "Brothers, give it to me and lock my daughter in boss Han''s room so that boss Han can enjoy it."


    Dozens of gangsters rushed up after hearing the speech and wanted to catch Xiaoshu. Zhang Xiaofan took out a sign and threw it to boss Han.


    The sign fell to the ground with a jingle. One of his men picked up the sign and handed it to boss Han. Boss Han was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy. Everyone was stupid.


    You know, boss Han is the strongest gangster in this area. He has dozens of brothers under his hands. Why did he suddenly kneel down to a small farmer because of a brand.


    What is the identity of this little farmer that can make boss Han so afraid.


    "Boss Han, what''s the matter with you? Is there a draft? Why do you kneel down to a smelly farmer?"


    "Kill him for me."


    Iron stone flattered boss Han. Unexpectedly, boss Han sent someone to beat him. Now he didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore and howled like a pig.


    "My Lord, I don''t know how much you offend me by coming here. Please forgive me and kill me."


    "Today''s events are all caused by the iron stone. That bastard beast is inferior. I will kill him later and vent my anger for you."


    "Well, the bad guys are attracted to each other. The people under you are not good goods. You can''t go there if you find out the dark for the horse gang leader."


    "From today on, the casino will be closed temporarily. When the horse gang leader finds a new boss, you can go away and confiscate all your property before going away."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s punishment to boss Han has exceeded the scope that boss Han can bear. You know, evil people like them.


    The only thing you can trust is money. Now Zhang Xiaofan confiscates all his property. How will he mix up in the future.


    Without money, who will listen to him? How can he not avenge the people he offended before.


    Boss Han stood up with a smile.


    "Sir, since you don''t give me a way to live, you don''t want to leave here today. I killed you and fed the body to the dog. I don''t believe the horse gang leader can find evidence of my execution."


    Boss Han said, playing with the ring on his hand.

 Chapter 866

    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and looked at boss Han. He didn''t take the threat to boss han to heart at all. He thought that boss Han provoked him and was looking for death.


    "Don''t have any strength. Dare to execute you? Let your men go together so as not to waste my time."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, like nobody else, he made boss Han more angry.


    "I''m not frightened by posturing."


    Boss Han said, let the four security guards behind him do it. That''s four special forces. Boss Han doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can win.


    The four special forces attacked Zhang Xiaofan like a whirlwind, and their powerful momentum was amazing.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palms turned, and he didn''t know how to do it. The four special forces soldiers were soon beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up. Surprised boss Han stepped back and turned his eyes to iron stone.


    "Ling Tieshi, that bastard was sent by the headquarters and wants to confiscate all my property. If he is allowed to go back alive today, the casino will be different. Who will reuse you then? Take your men and kill him quickly."


    Iron stone glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, turned his fierce eyes to boss Han and pointed to boss Han.


    "Listen to me, you guys. Pay all the price to kill boss Han and help my son-in-law get this casino. Then I''ll let my good son-in-law reuse you. I won''t have to look at boss Han''s face again."


    Boss Han betrayed the youth club and made iron stone betray boss Han. They are so alike. No wonder they can serve together.


    A dozen of Tieshi''s men rushed to boss Han, like a madman, and immediately beat boss Han like a madman.


    Iron stone is so happy at the moment. I feel that I have never been so happy in my life. It seems that my resentment has been released.


    "Boss Han, you have a fucking today. Now my son-in-law is a big man in the youth club. I have counterattacked. I won''t kill you."


    The iron stone hated enough. He took out a knife and inserted it into boss Han. Boss Han rolled on the ground in pain.


    I don''t know where to take out a gun and hit the key of Tieshi. Tieshi looked at boss Han and fell to the ground in peace.


    "Big man, if you dare to move me again, I don''t believe you can be more powerful than my bullet."


    "Whew."


    When Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned over, a silver needle flew out and shot the palm of the boss of China and South Korea. Boss Han''s pistol fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to make Xiaoshu.


    "Your father will die if he does many unrighteous things. I''ll find someone to bury him. Boss Han, who killed your father, can''t escape the punishment of the law."


    "Let''s leave. Go back and tell the truth. Your grandmother may be sad, but it''s over, and your grandmother''s eyes will be better."


    Ling Xiaoshu nods and leaves with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sends a text message to Ma Hongying to deal with the casino, send Ling Xiaoshu home and meet Xiao Qing.


    Tonight, Xiao Qing took more than 200 policemen and packed the farmhouse. Even if there was a fly, it was estimated that it could not fly out. When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he ordered to attack the underground villa.


    In the underground villa, Gan snake, the person in charge of Snake Island in Ganzhou City, will turn around anxiously.


    Now he doesn''t understand how their branch in Ganzhou City was discovered by the police. Based on his understanding of Ganzhou police, they should not be so powerful.


    "Well, is it possible to break out?" Gan snake asked anxiously when he saw a subordinate come in.


    The man replied, "through my investigation, there are at least 200 policemen outside."


    "These are not the most important, because their strength is not very good after all. The terrible thing is that there are more than a dozen experts behind the 200 policemen. They are all the hands of small farmers and well-trained. It''s too difficult for us to escape."


    Gan snake slapped the table with anger, and the table exploded with a bang.


    "It''s all my fault. I underestimate the little farmers. In order to avenge Zhang Xiaoqiang for Qin snake, I provoked the little farmers."


    "I didn''t expect the small farmers to move so fast. It took only a few days to find our branch location."


    "I hope we can escape this time. Don''t destroy the whole army like Qin snake."


    "Smelly farmers are so hateful. If we can escape this time, we must go to the island and invite more experts to break the little farmers into pieces." Gan snake''s military Master said.


    "You''d better try to escape me first."


    Gan snake will finish. One of his men came in from the outside and said that the police had sent people to throw bombs into the villa, and many brothers had been killed.


    Gan snake general''s military division said angrily, "these police are so hateful. Even if we break the law, we should capture us alive. Why are we so mean and throw bombs at us."


    Gan snake said, "we sell special drugs in Ganzhou City. The police hate us very much. It''s normal to do such a thing, but don''t panic. We still have Dharma guardians here, which will save us from danger."


    Gan snake will finish and open a secret passage. A red Python climbs out of the passage. The speed is amazing.


    At this time, Gan snake will lead his men to kneel down to the Python and swear to the python silently. The python slowly becomes smaller and turns into a small snake to climb out of the villa.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched. Xiao Qing ordered her men to throw bombs into the villa. A succession of screams came out of the villa.


    After a while, it was surprisingly quiet. Zhang Xiaofan vaguely had a bad feeling. He immediately protected Xiao Qing and a red light jumped out of the villa.


    Then, the red light appeared. When you look carefully, the red light has become a python hundreds of meters long.


    The big mouth opened, and a strong suction sucked dozens of people into their stomachs. The Python''s body soared again, frightening some policemen to throw away their guns and run away in the distance.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head when he saw this situation. He said in his heart that these people who eat dry meals now only know that they usually pretend to be forced in front of ordinary people. As soon as they encounter the existence of powerful points, they are scared to flee for their lives.


    Xiao Qing ordered some loyal police to shoot. A bullet hit the python. It was impossible to break through the Python''s defense, which shocked everyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it. A python can have much energy. He takes out a blood drinking machete and kills the python.


    The python was really powerful. His tail swept on Zhang Xiaofan like a steel whip. Zhang Xiaofan snorted and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Qing also came to help. Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly pushed Xiao Qing away. Obviously, he was shocked by the strength of Python just now and didn''t want Xiao Qing to take risks.


    Such a thing happened outside the villa. Dozens of Snake Island experts rushed out of the villa and poisoned the police. Dao Kui and others also joined the battle. Zhang Xiaofan took a breath.


    In the current situation, it is no longer possible to rely on the police. If you want to leave all the people in Snake Island, you must solve the python as soon as possible, so that he can free up his hand to help solve the experts in Snake Island.


    However, the python is strong, and it is not easy to solve it. Unless you attract the python to the villa and let Xiaobai help, it may be solved as soon as possible.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and decided to do so. He chopped at the python, angered the python, and ran into the villa like crazy.

 Chapter 867

    After all, python has limited intelligence. Attracted by Zhang Xiaofan, he went to kill Zhang Xiaofan. The goods invited Xiaobai out and looked at python with a smile.


    "Xiaobai, go and kill it."


    The python hissed, and Xiaobai lay down on his shoulder. Now Zhang Xiaofan was afraid.


    Unexpectedly, the python was so powerful that even Xiaobai was afraid. How could he be the opponent of the python, so he smiled at the python.


    "I said, brother, let''s have a good talk. Don''t look at me like that. If you want to eat this on my shoulder, I''ll give it to you."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaobai bit Zhang Xiaofan''s ear, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xin said that he was too stupid recently. He raised a white faced wolf and bit him in turn when he met a powerful existence. It''s too outrageous.


    "Xiaobai, I was joking just now. You must not bite off my ear, or you will commit a crime of disrespect to murder your master."


    "That''s why you, the master, have no ability. If you can''t kill the python yourself, you''ll trouble me and have to contribute me. It''s too much."


    "Hey, hey, I was joking just now. We two killed it together now." Zhang Xiaofan said, holding up the blood drinking machete, but he was not confident at all.


    Xiaobai releases Zhang Xiaofan''s ears.


    "Well, I found some good things. After I swallowed them, I might be able to help you defeat the dead mang."


    "I''ll give you mang Dan at that time to enhance your strength."


    Xiaobai said and jumped down from Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. He disappeared and was so angry that Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Damn it, he said he was protecting me. When he met an expert, he ran faster than a rabbit."


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering that the python had launched an attack. Zhang Xiaofan waved a knife and the Python''s tail hit him.


    Zhang Xiaofan flew upside down and hit the wall. He spit out a mouthful of blood. His body is the same as that of a broken body.


    "MAHLE Gobi, this is not a grade at all. How can I fight?"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and took out the censer. Six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong jumped at the Python and fought with the python.


    Obviously, six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong are not rivals of Python. They are so anxious that they can''t help it.


    After thinking for a while, he took out a bottle of health wine, added a lot of ecstasy in it and threw it to the python.


    Python smells the fragrance of health wine and swallows it. Ecstasy plays a role in Python''s body.


    Vaguely fainted in the villa. Zhang Xiaofan took a breath, stood up from the ground, pointed the incense burner at the Python and sucked the python in.


    Then let the six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong into the censer, which scared the six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong not to go in.


    "I said you two are farting. I gave the python a lot of overpowering drugs. It''s estimated that I''ll never wake up."


    "After you two go in, you can bully it as much as you want. It''s too bad that you don''t do it."


    Red faced Guan Gong and six winged golden silkworm shook their heads, and Zhang Xiaofan felt helpless.


    "OK, you two now find a way to leave and stay in the cave in Qinchuan city."


    "When I clean up the Python and let you enter the Shennong tripod, I''m so disappointed."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished, the red faced Guan Gong and the six winged golden silkworm ran away. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt really helpless.


    Continue down the stairs to a secret passage. Zhang Xiaofan goes in and finds a blood pool.


    Xiaobai is writhing in pain. It''s reasonable that the goods should gloat, but how can they have compassion? I''m particularly worried about Xiaobai.


    But after a while, Zhang Xiaofan found that his worry was completely superfluous. Xiaobai was not in danger of life in the blood pool, but trying to evolve.


    After more than an hour, Xiaobai absorbed all the blood in the blood pool, and a claw grew under him.


    The voice of speaking has obviously become more mature, no longer as creamy as before.


    "Congratulations on your evolution. Can you get rid of that Python now? I fainted it with ecstasy. If I wake it up and escape from shennongding, I''ll be dead."


    "I''m not its opponent yet. You help me keep it first and clean it up when my strength becomes strong enough."


    "Remember, it''s not an ordinary python, but a baby. Don''t hurt it or let its strength decline, otherwise I will devour it and the effect will not be obvious."


    Xiaobai said and disappeared again, which made Zhang Xiaofan very angry.


    Since it''s a good thing, why not keep it for the owner and let the owner not hurt it? It''s really unreasonable! I really don''t want such slaves.


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry and wanted to throw Xiaobai away, but when he thought that Xiaobai would rain, he threw all his resentment aside.


    Xiao Qing and others are waiting outside. After a long time, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t come out. Xiao Qing''s suggestion is that she rush in.


    But what others mean is to throw bombs inside and flatten the villa directly, so as to completely eliminate the python.


    "What do you mean, Zhang Xiaofan risked his life to lead the python into the villa in order to help our police and prevent us from losing too much. Now you''re going to throw a bomb inside. What if Zhang Xiaofan is killed in it?"


    A policeman said, "officer Xiao, we all understand your mood, but that Python is too powerful."


    "If we don''t drop the bomb and let it come out alive, how many people in Ganzhou will die in its hands."


    "Yes, officer Xiao, Comrade Zhang Xiaofan is willing to sacrifice himself for the great cause. After we return to the police station, we will respond to our superiors."


    "He is a martyr. Although he is not a policeman, his contribution is obvious to all. I think the superior will approve it."


    Xiao Qing hears the speech and really wants to kill people. People are dead. What''s the use of chasing down martyrs? Her lips move with anger.


    "I don''t agree with throwing bombs in anyway."


    In the face of Xiao Qing''s insistence, those police officers are also very embarrassed. After all, Xiao Qing has a special identity. If they don''t respect Xiao Qing''s opinions and offend the Xiao family, they can''t afford to go.


    Everyone was silent. After a few minutes, a colleague suggested reporting the matter to the superior to see how the superior ordered it.


    Everyone agreed to do so. The superior''s order came down and wanted to throw a bomb inside. Xiao Qing bit her lips.


    Quarrel with them. Zhang Xiaofan comes out of the villa. Xiao Qing pours into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms crying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The police officers didn''t speak, and Xiao Qing didn''t say the real thing. He said he was worried about Zhang Xiaofan. The goods smiled and released Xiao Qing.


    Said the python had been removed and asked Xiao Qing to take people down to find the criminal evidence of those people.


    Xiao Qing took people down and came up in a few minutes. She found a large number of special drugs. All the police officers were very happy.


    This time they have made great achievements. They must be promoted and rewarded.

 Chapter 868

    Zhang Xiaofan watched the police leave, invited Dao Kui and others out and asked them about the people of Snake Island.


    "We caught a Snake Island character. They said that Gan snake will have died in our hands. The reason why they attacked you before was mainly to avenge Qin snake."


    "Who will Qin snake be?"


    "Qin snake General Zhang Xiaoqiang, according to them, their organization is very huge. As long as there are special drugs in the urban area, there are their snake generals."


    "There are snake soldiers under the snake general, and there are snake king, snake emperor and snake god above the snake general."


    "The snake god is their island Master, and their strength is particularly strong. Their ordinary snake soldiers have never seen the snake god at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked when he heard Dao Kui''s explanation. Unexpectedly, he accidentally offended such a huge society, which is more powerful than Maoshan sect.


    But it''s normal to think that special drugs have existed in this world for many years. It can be said that there are people.


    There are special drugs, and their division of labor is so clear that they have accumulated over many years. There is no need to make a fuss.


    "Well, I know all this. Now we have offended such a huge society."


    "According to the division of their organization, we killed Gan snake general, and at least there is Gan snake king behind us. Therefore, we must be careful, keep a low profile and become strong before we are qualified to compete with them."


    Daokui nodded and promised that Zhang Xiaofan would give Daokui 200 million yuan to go back to practice, expand their equipment and return to Huangcheng hotel.


    In a mountain in Ganlan Province, the king of Gan snake knew that Gan snake would destroy the whole army and asked people to take away the blood Dharma protector.


    Therefore, he was furious and sent his top ten experts to investigate the matter. Once it was found out that those people did it, he immediately took away their organization.


    In addition, during this period, reduce the sale of special drugs to prevent the police from catching their clues.


    The ten experts under King Gan snake sent out, and the atmosphere in the whole province became tense.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and others returned to Sheung Shui village. Tang Xinyi and Miss Anne went to the orchard to shoot advertisements.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to find LV Wenwen. Now Zhang Xiaofan is the director of the village committee. He can''t ignore the things in the village.


    LV Wenwen was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan. Through this time, she learned about Zhang Xiaofan.


    I found that I liked this man more and felt that there was light everywhere on this man.


    "Director Zhang, you''re back. Sit down quickly. Let''s discuss the construction of the village committee office and the construction of wild pastures."


    Zhang Xiaofan sits down. LV Wenwen brings Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water. The goods keep staring at LV Wenwen''s front. LV Wenwen stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Asshole, do you often look at other people''s girls like this and see me dig out your eyes."


    Now the weather is getting warmer. LV Wenwen is wearing a loose off shoulder T-shirt. He can vaguely see the black temptation inside, which makes the goods reluctant to move their eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the goods hurried back to their senses. With a slight smile, they changed the topic and made LV Wenwen more angry.


    "Hey, hey, let''s talk about the construction of the office of the village committee. How''s it going? Have you approved the report to the township government?"


    "We don''t need the financial support of the township government now, just their support for our grass-roots organizations."


    LV Wen was so angry that she wanted Zhang Xiaofan to say those ambiguous words, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say it now. She took out the application report from the folder and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The report has the opinions of the township government, saying that it fully supports us. We can find a place and build a new office."


    "The township government also gave us the idea that we should integrate resources, build a modern countryside, build two buildings and move all the villagers in, so as to free up a large area of land and vigorously develop the economy."


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the report.


    "I firmly oppose this. Before, I demolished all the new buildings in order to build a new tourism countryside."


    "If high-rise buildings are built, what is the difference between other new rural areas? This matter directly rejects the township government. If they intervene again, I will ask the leaders of the city to solve this matter."


    LV Wenwen giggled.


    "They just give advice on how to do it, or let us do it. Don''t be so excited."


    "The matter of building the village committee office is settled. I thought about it. Now the two villages have merged."


    "Just choose the location of the village committee in Shangshan village. There are still a lot of undeveloped land over there. You can make some space."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees. Let LV Wen choose the address. Then he can have a look.


    "And the construction of wild pasture. Did the big boss bring the drawings?"


    LV Wenwen nodded and took out three drawings. After reading them, Zhang Xiaofan felt that one of them best met his requirements.


    When the decision was made, let the boss start the construction according to the drawings he chose, and LV Wenwen called the boss.


    After these two things are done, LV Wenwen puts forward another thing. Zhang Xiaofan feels very troublesome. The key is that he doesn''t have time to deal with those meaningless things now.


    The township government called on all township cadres to study in their village. The current success of their village can not be copied.


    Let''s ask the rebellious dish. In addition to Zhang Xiaofan, there is also the village that can make it.


    "You try to put it off. We have time to keep up with them."


    LV Wenwen has different opinions and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is selfish. The township government calls on all rural cadres to learn. This is a great good thing for the development of the township. How can it become a business.


    "Director Zhang, I don''t think you can refuse this matter. If you want to refuse, talk to Secretary Bai yourself. I won''t help you deal with this matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a while and felt that he really had to talk to Secretary Bai about this matter. LV Wenwen may not be able to do it.


    "OK, I''ll go to Secretary Bai now. The engineering team building the wild pasture will come later. You take them up the mountain first. I''ll go to you as soon as I''m done."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, walked out of the village committee office and rode a motorcycle to the town.


    LV Wen was so angry that she stamped her feet that she said that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand girls'' thoughts at all. There was nothing else but work! I''m so angry.


    In other words, when Zhang Xiaofan arrived in town, he didn''t knock on Bai Ling''s office door, so he ran to Bai Ling''s office and locked the door.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, get out."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very angry when he saw Bai Ling. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He remembered that he didn''t offend Bai Ling during this time!.


    "Secretary Bai, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been in Ganzhou these days, but I didn''t offend you. Why are you so angry?"


    Bai Lingqi smashes the vase on the table at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You stinky rascal, ran to my office the night before yesterday, strengthened my secretary and pretended to be a good man here."


    "I''ve asked the police to intervene in this matter now. You came just in time today. I''ll ask the police to arrest you immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s scalp tightened when he heard the speech. Last time someone pretended to be his strong underage girl, this time he pretended to be his strong bailing''s secretary.


    This is definitely not a simple matter. Who faked him to do such an outrageous thing.

 Chapter 869

    Zhang Xiaofan used to hold Bai Ling and wanted to explain to Bai Ling. Bai Ling was so angry that his chest fluctuated, so Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help moving his hand up.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, move your smelly claws. I thought you were OK before, but you won''t even let go of my secretary. Don''t want to touch me again in the future."


    Bai Ling said to break away from Zhang Xiaofan. He was so angry that he didn''t want to see Zhang Xiaofan more.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down.


    "The thing you said must be the same as the last time someone pretended to be my strong underage girl. Someone deliberately tried to frame me. I can guarantee this with my personality."


    "Because I came to Shangshui village this morning, and I''ve been busy and disoriented every day in Ganzhou City. How can I come from Ganzhou City to strengthen your secretary, and then run back to Ganzhou City."


    Bai Ling knew about Zhang Xiaofan''s trip to Ganzhou, so she felt strange after the incident. Now Zhang Xiaofan explained to her, but she still couldn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    "Really."


    Bai Ling turned and looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. She believed that people''s eyes would not lie.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and hugged Bai Ling in front. His hand kept sliding down, and Bai Ling twisted a few times.


    "Don''t touch me until you have answered my question clearly."


    The more bailing is like this, the more Zhang Xiaofan has the impulse to conquer bailing and hold bailing tightly.


    A strong male smell sent out, which made Bai Ling''s mind move. He quickly turned his head.


    The goods dishonestly stared at Bai Ling''s collar. Bai Ling had no choice but to turn his eyes around.


    "As long as you answer honestly, I''ll ask you to treat my stomach disease later. I should eat something wrong and have a stomachache every night."


    This is a great temptation for Zhang Xiaofan to answer Bai Ling in very positive language.


    "I can swear to God that I really didn''t strengthen your secretary, and the night before yesterday I cooperated with Xiao Qing in Ganzhou City and took out a special drug criminal gang. Xiao Qing can prove this to me."


    "That''s strange. Who is so bad and pretends to be you?"


    Bai Ling takes it seriously. The whole person looks like a docile little sheep and thinks about some problems. This goods takes the opportunity to smell the taste of Bai Ling. It''s really intoxicating.


    "Then I have a way. Maybe I can catch that bastard. Would you like to help me catch that villain and avenge my secretary?"


    Zhang Xiaofan kissed Bai Ling with a smile.


    "Tell me the plan."


    Bai Ling whispered to Zhang Xiaofan that the goods got excited at that time and asked her to hide in the bath where Bai Ling took a bath and wait for the bad guy to take the bait.


    How can he disagree with such a good plan? Besides, most of the night, two people stay naked in a bath. Even if something happens, it is a matter of talent, fire and quiet acquiescence.


    "Don''t think wrong. I didn''t imply anything to you. Besides, this plan is also to help my secretary find the real murderer. It''s not what I want to tell you."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and helps Bai Ling unbutton.


    "The result is not the same. I''ll help you with your stomach now. Lean on the sofa."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and pushed Bai Ling onto the sofa. Bai Ling stared at the goods and wanted to step on them.


    Every time we meet, we have to treat her. I hate it. Pianpian also likes to let this guy treat her. Is it a little cheap.


    "Secretary Bai, I observe your complexion. You not only have stomach problems, but also have some dampness in your body."


    "Now you have invisible small spots on your face, which is caused by dampness. Now the best way is to use ventilation therapy to drain the dampness, and then massage."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished saying that Bai Ling touched his little face and really found it a little itchy. It seems that there is a problem, but she can''t judge whether it will be a psychological factor now.


    "You are a doctor. You can treat me as you say. I listen to you, but you can''t be bad to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Of course, I''m a doctor. How can I do harm to patients? Isn''t that bad medical ethics?"


    When the goods finished, they began to exhale for Bai Ling, which made Bai Ling hot and dishonestly untied Zhang Xiaofan''s belt.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees how this can be done. He is treating a disease. He has something on his mind. He holds Bai Ling''s hands with both hands to stop Bai Ling''s next move.


    The bailing was so worried that he bit Zhang Xiaofan. The painful Zhang Xiaofan screamed, loosened bailing and retreated back.


    "Secretary Bai, you can''t do this. Relying on your official university, you want to take advantage of me. I''m a very conservative doctor."


    Bai Ling smelled the speech and wanted to trample the goods to death. It was clearly the goods that made her warm through ventilation. In the end, he beat the rake and said that she took advantage. Is there such a shameless person.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you don''t have a face. You make it clear to me who is taking advantage of who. If you''re wrong, I won''t let you treat my stomach and hemorrhoids."


    In order to make Zhang Xiaofan admit defeat, Bai Ling throws a huge bomb and makes Zhang Xiaofan look at Bai Ling''s ass.


    The heart said that Bai Ling got hemorrhoids. That''s great. He has a clever way to treat hemorrhoids. He will never let Bai Ling down.


    "Hey, Secretary Bai, you have hemorrhoids. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you told me earlier, I wouldn''t hold your hand just now and make your dream come true."


    "After all, I have a Bodhisattva heart. If I don''t feel happy and make you happy, I''m also very happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan said Hei hei and snickered. Bai Ling stood up angrily. The buttons he had just untied accidentally exposed his upper body.


    Bai Ling was so anxious that he covered his hands, but he could still see some of the blue scene, which made Zhang Xiaofan breathe in.


    "Secretary Bai, why are you so excited? We treat stomach diseases by massage first, and then treat hemorrhoids when the stomach diseases are cured, so it''s OK to take off your clothes at the end, not now."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re shameless. You sell well when you get a bargain."


    Bai Ling said, regardless, chasing the goods.


    Zhang Xiaofan dodges, and Bai Ling stumbles over the stool under his feet. Zhang Xiaofan sees this, and it falls to the ground. It doesn''t hurt to death.


    So he slipped to sleep on the ground. At this time, Bai Ling just fell on him. His heart was drunk and his mouth was taken advantage of by Bai Ling.


    At the moment, Bai Ling looked at Zhang Xiaofan with wide eyes, blushing like a persimmon, and his little heart was beating violently.


    The goods were also completely hot by Bai Ling. He turned over to Bai Ling and kissed Bai Ling fierily.


    It didn''t take long for both of them to have asthma. Bai Ling untied the pants and belts of the goods this time, but the goods didn''t stop.

 Chapter 870

    Song Qingming pretended to be Zhang Xiaofan the night before yesterday to strengthen Bai Ling''s secretary. He has been observing Bai Ling''s situation these two days.


    I saw that Zhang Xiaofan had entered Bai Ling''s office and never came out. Now I rushed to Bai Ling''s office and saw Zhang Xiaofan riding on Bai Ling, so I went to beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    The good thing of this goods was destroyed by song Qingming. He was also angry. He grabbed song Qingming''s fist and squeezed it hard. Song Qingming knelt on the ground in pain.


    Bai Ling''s face is red. Today, he and Zhang Xiaofan are willing, but they are destroyed by song Qingming. He also thinks song Qingming is annoying.


    "Song Qingming, what are you doing in my office? It''s not working time today. What can I do for you?"


    Song Qingming is so angry that he secretly scolds Bai Ling. How many times has he hinted to Bai Ling that Bai Ling has been unwilling to talk to him. As a result, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the office, the two make out. He is not as good as Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dead bitch, I was going to fuck you the night before yesterday, but I took the little secretary as you, but don''t think it''s over. I''ll become that bastard tonight and let you call me."


    However, song Qingming didn''t dare to say these words, but explained them to Bai Ling.


    "Secretary Bai, I don''t know the relationship between you and Dr. Zhang. I thought Dr. Zhang was fooling around."


    "As your subordinate, when I encounter such a thing, of course, I have to stand up. Besides, Zhang Xiaofan, strong people are very famous in the whole Boyang town. I can''t help but guard against it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt angry. He stepped on Song Qingming with one foot and covered song Qingming''s face with his big foot print.


    "Clean your fucking mouth. The police have confirmed that someone else did bad things. If you frame me again, your head will explode."


    Song Qingming is such a proud person. Because of his father''s relationship, I don''t know how many people flatter him in the unit at ordinary times.


    Today, however, Zhang Xiaofan was asked to fight in front of the goddess, which threw his face there.


    He now vowed to call Zhang Xiaoqiang after he went back, let Zhang Xiaoqiang pass on his martial arts, and then kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dr. Zhang, these are not what I said, but what people on the street said."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also ready to teach song Qingming a lesson. Bai Ling asks Zhang Xiaofan to stop. After all, this song Qingming.


    But the senior official of song sent him to practice. If Zhang Xiaofan beat him hard, he wouldn''t be able to explain to the senior official of song.


    "Doctor Zhang, let him go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan lets song Qingming go. Song Qingming pretends to be grateful and goes out.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s and Bai Ling''s good deeds have been destroyed. If they continue now, it is difficult to enter the state. Therefore, Bai Ling proposes to go to the industrial park.


    Zhang Xiaofan took Bai Ling to the industrial park on a motorcycle. As soon as he entered the gate, good guy, more than a dozen construction companies started work at the same time. It was really hot.


    "Secretary Bai, look at this posture. Within a year, the industrial park will be completed." Zhang Xiaofan said with satisfaction.


    Bai Ling nodded.


    "The project progress is very fast. The key is the project quality. We are now divided into two groups to check the project quality respectively."


    "OK, be careful."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Ling just promised and walked to one construction site. Zhang Xiaofan walked to another construction site and saw sister Liu Mei from a distance.


    Looking at Liu Mei''s serious and strict control over the project quality, Zhang Xiaofan feels that he is not mistaken.


    "Sister Liu Mei."


    Liu Mei heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, put down her work, went to Zhang Xiaofan, smiled and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to her office.


    After a while, when she got to the office, Liu Mei gave Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water. She said there was a vineyard outside the construction site.


    Now the leaves of grapes grow very luxuriant. Hiding inside is like playing hide and seek. I want to take Zhang Xiaofan to have a look.


    How does Zhang Xiaofan feel that Liu Mei is implying him? He looks at Liu Mei and drinks a glass of water.


    Liu Mei turned and ran to the inner room and changed into a short skirt with navel exposed, which made the goods look there all the time.


    "Let''s go. I found that place a few days ago. There''s no one in it. What are you afraid of?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he felt like a widow seducing a wild man, and then said to leave the door at night.


    "Sister Liu Mei, it''s not good to go to the grape field in broad daylight. Besides, now it''s spring. There are so many insects in the field. What if they bite us?"


    Liu Mei hurried to take Zhang Xiaofan to no one''s place today, as long as he discovered that breast cancer was more serious than before.


    In the evening, he pinched a few times and hurt badly. It happened that Zhang Xiaofan came to the construction site today and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the grape field to help her. He didn''t do anything. Why did Zhang Xiaofan think crooked.


    "Master, I told you clearly..."


    Liu Mei told Zhang Xiaofan about her situation. The goods are also worried. Liu Mei''s husband, mayor Niu, but he went to prison. It is reasonable that he shoulders the heavy responsibility of taking care of Liu Mei.


    This is long time, and not to massage Mei Liu, people have breast cancer, such a big thing, he no longer care, it''s just like beast.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he hurried to the grape with Liu Mei. It''s really a good place for Liu Mei to find. What they do in the grape circle is very hidden and will never be seen by outsiders.


    "Master, you first come here to have a rest. I''ll pull some grass in front of you, and then push it to the ground. We''ll be comfortable when we roll up."


    Liu Mei''s words frightened Zhang Xiaofan, didn''t he say that he was good at treating breast cancer? Why did he have to roll on the grass?


    "Sister Liu Mei, why don''t you rest here and I''ll get some grass back."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he was going to leave. Liu Meifei wanted to go by himself. Zhang Xiaofan sat on the ground waiting for Liu Mei.


    After several minutes, Liu Mei didn''t come back. Zhang Xiaofan went to find Liu Mei. As a result, he didn''t take a few steps.


    I saw a white jade plate hidden behind a grape tree. The goods thought they had found treasure. When they looked on the ground, they didn''t blush.


    Liu Mei found something moving. She turned around and found that Zhang Xiaofan was also blushing. She was ashamed and wanted to drill into the crack in the ground.


    The heart said that the master wanted to see her. Just show him later. Why should he peek at her pee.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and ran back. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. At least he was an honest man. How did he do such a thing today? He really threw people away.


    Liu Mei came back with some weeds. She threw herself on the ground, untied her clothes one by one, and posed one by one.


    Zhang Xiaofan was rejected by Xiao Qing in Ganzhou City. During this time, he was particularly eager. In addition, he was out of breath in Bai Ling''s office.


    I was about to make a success of my career, but I was disturbed by song Qingming. At this moment, my throat became very dry cough when I saw such scenery.


    Looking at nobody around, no matter how loud Liu Mei''s voice is, no one will hear it. What a good thing.


    "Sister Liu Mei, what are you doing? If you do this again, I''ll misunderstand. Don''t blame me for what I did wrong."

 Chapter 871

    Liu Mei just wanted Zhang Xiaofan to raise her eyes, but she didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to bully her. After all, she was several years old. How could that work? Sit down and talk to Zhang Xiaofan very seriously.


    "Inordinate ambitions, I am your servant girl," said the master. "I did not want you to treat me for breast cancer."


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited. After listening to Liu Mei''s words, it seemed that someone threw a basin of cold water on him, and the flame of his whole body was extinguished in an instant.


    There was a cold sweat on her forehead. I felt really embarrassed. I saw Liu Mei pee before. Now I misunderstood Liu Mei. When did she become like this.


    "Sister Liu Mei, I''m sorry. I''ll give you a massage."


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is serious and really takes Liu Mei as his patient. Liu Mei feels the scale of light and heavy. She secretly looks at Zhang Xiaofan and finds that the goods have been serious, but she is more and more anxious.


    For more than half a year, she hasn''t been a woman once. Bad pictures appear in her mind. The protagonist is Zhang Xiaofan, blushing with shame.


    Bai Ling checked the project quality in the industrial park and found some problems. He called their project leader and discussed with them.


    The person in charge of the project warned Bai Ling not to meddle. As the leader of the township government, Bai Ling belongs to the township government. Why can''t she.


    "Don''t threaten me. I won''t eat you at all. If you don''t want your boss to trouble you, just tear down the wall and build it, or I''ll call the boss of your industrial park and let him deal with it."


    The foreman, Zhang bold, is a relative of Zhang Xiaofang''s family. He contracted the project with Fang Yanan through Zhang Xiaofang.


    Relying on their own relationship, they say to everyone that other bosses see it and pretend not to see it.


    Now when I met Bai Ling, I was not afraid at all. I thought that even if something happened, Zhang Xiaofang would support him. What''s the fear.


    "Hehe, you have to call boss Zhang. Do you know who boss Zhang is? He is my cousin''s boyfriend. He will talk to you at that time. Are you kidding?"


    Several bailing people know the women around Zhang Xiaofan. Now I ask Zhang bold who is his cousin.


    "My cousin has a big identity. Although you are a secretary of the township government, you are scared to death. Do you know Zhang Xiaofang?"


    "Now my cousin manages the whole piece of food against the sky in Shangshui village. Hundreds of thousands of accounts go in and out every day. I''m afraid you''ve never seen so much money in your life!"


    Zhang Xiaofang and Bai Ling know how such a good girl can have such relatives. It''s a shame for Zhang Xiaofang.


    "I know what you said. Now I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you tear down the wall or not?"


    "I just don''t open it. See what you can do to me?"


    Bai Ling didn''t do it. He called the deputy head of the township to bring someone over. He argued with Zhang bold. Zhang bold didn''t listen. He also asked someone to fight and beat the deputy head of the township government, which made things worse.


    The of the police station arrived at the construction site and directly arrested Zhang bold. Zhang bold''s father wanted to intercede with Zhang Tiezhu for his son.


    Zhang Xiaofan massages Liu Mei. I don''t know when an insect got into Liu Mei''s crotch and bit her ass. it hurts so much that Liu Mei keeps scratching her ass.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation and found that the piece had turned black, he sucked out the venom. Now he was going to help Liu Mei up and go back to the office to have a rest. Bai Ling called and asked Zhang Xiaofan where he was.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard that Bai Ling''s tone was wrong, he said that Bai Ling didn''t think much about it in the toilet. He said that Zhang boldly cut corners on work and materials on the construction site. After he found out, he was unwilling to accept treatment. Now he beat the deputy head of the township government.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. After hanging up the phone, he went to the scene with Liu Mei. As soon as he saw that the scene was surrounded by more than a dozen police cars and ambulances, they all left in a few minutes.


    "Secretary Bai, Zhang bold must be dealt with the seriously. It''s too much to dare to cut corners on my construction site."


    Liu Mei pulls Zhang Xiaofan aside and tells Zhang bold about his relationship with Zhang Xiaofang''s family. Zhang Xiaofan also finds it difficult to do.


    The key question is not Zhang Xiaofang, but Zhang Tiezhu, an old man and a veteran of the company. What should I do if I plead with him.


    "Boss Zhang, I think you can''t give Zhang Xiaofang face in this matter, otherwise there will be many problems in your company in the future."


    "Just through this event, make an example to others and wipe out those who want to rely on the development of relations in the bud."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that Bai Ling''s words are reasonable, nods to Bai Ling and completely hands over the matter to Bai Ling.


    Liu Mei was also instructed to strictly investigate and deal with the relationship no matter who she met in the future, and never let the project have any problems.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s handling in this way won the applause of the construction site. At present, Zhang Xiaofan is still anxious to go to the mountain to find LV Wenwen, so he leaves with Bai Ling and Liu Mei.


    LV Wenwen started work on the mountain with the boss of the engineering team. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan went up the mountain, she told Zhang Xiaofan about the progress of the project.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with the speech and asked the boss of the engineering team to continue his work. He and LV Wenwen walked casually on the mountain.


    Let''s talk about the development of the three mountains. The boss of the engineering team promised that LV Wenwen and Zhang Xiaofan would go to the other end of the mountain.


    After a few minutes, LV Wenwen sat on the ground and said that she couldn''t walk. She had to let Zhang Xiaofan carry her on her back and play coquettish with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan carries LV Wenwen on his back. Now Zhang Xiaofan enjoys a good life. His hands keep moving, which makes LV Wenwen itchy.


    LV Wenwen was not convinced and deliberately blew air on Zhang Xiaofan''s neck.


    "Lv village official, what are you doing? Do you have asthma? Do you want me to find a place to put you down for treatment?"


    LV Wenwen lied: "yes! I have asthma and must take medicine. Now I don''t have medicine with me, it''s up to you."


    "That''s no problem. There''s a cave in front. A few years ago, I herded cattle in the mountain. When it rained, I drilled into the cave. Men and women crowded together and baked some sweet potatoes. It was really cool."


    As Zhang Xiaofan was talking, the sky began to thunder and rain, and the rain of beans fell. Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly ran to the cave with LV Wenwen on his back.


    In the cave, Zhang Xiaofan put LV Wenwen down and spoke to LV Wenwen.


    "Lv Wenwen, you are wet below."


    When the goods say something, they feel wrong. How can they say that? LV Wenwen should be angry now.


    "Smelly hooligan, you''re wet below."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly apologized.


    "Lv village official, what I said is true. You''re really wet below. I''ll go outside and find some dry firewood while it hasn''t been raining long."


    "Then you take off your clothes and I''ll dry them for you. Otherwise, what if the tide becomes ill?"


    LV Wenwen blocks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You are not allowed to go. You must want to find some dry firewood, and then say that we both dry firewood and fire in the cave. If it''s bad for me, I won''t be so stupid!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked helpless when he heard the speech. He said that LV Wenwen was really a big brain hole and could even think of going there. However, if this thing was true, it would really make a great achievement.

 Chapter 872

    Zhang Xiaofan watched the heavy rain outside the cave.


    "I don''t know how long it will rain. I have to eat at night. I can''t listen to you. I must get some dry firewood and rabbits."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and ran out in the rain. LV Wenwen felt so cold and hugged her arms tightly. I really regret wearing so few clothes to attract Zhang Xiaofan today.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came back with dry firewood and rabbits in his hand and threw them to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes are all wet now and look so embarrassed, but in LV Wenwen''s eyes, Zhang Xiaofan is the most handsome at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan took off his coat, twisted the water off it, put it aside, and then began to make a fire to bake clothes.


    "Hey, why are you so selfish? Just baking clothes for you, my clothes are still wet!" Lv Wenwen felt very upset and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at LV Wenwen. His thin clothes were soaked by the rain and tightly attached to his body, exposing some parts to perfection.


    People can''t help but have a fantasy. If at this time, two people hold together and kiss in the rain, what kind of experience is it.


    It seems that such a plot usually appears in TV dramas. The male and female protagonists quarrel. Finally, the male protagonist forcibly kisses the female protagonist, and then lingers


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly sprouted some inspiration. Why not find a writer to write some vulgar and rotten love scripts, and then let the tourism experience in the pasture.


    Cave, bud Valley and grove are all good places for love. Prepare some props in advance, and the atmosphere must be very good.


    "Hey, don''t look at me. I hate it. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman!"


    LV Wenwen looked at Zhang Xiaofan and was silly. She scolded Zhang Xiaofan, but there was an unspeakable sweetness in her heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan recovered and saw that the clothes were almost baked. He then dried the clothes with some green energy and threw them to LV Wenwen.


    "Take off your clothes, change this, and then I''ll bake it for you slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, brought an iron pot and earthen pot in a corner of the cave, received some rain in the pot, cleaned the disaster, boiled water in it, and began to clean up the hare.


    LV Wenwen puts on his clothes and looks at Zhang Xiaofan. With a red face, he hands his clothes to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stands on a stick to help LV Wenwen bake.


    "I can''t see. You''re very careful. That girl will be very happy to marry you in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at LV Wenwen, smiled gently and took his eyes back. LV Wenwen looked serious.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    "Since I met you for half a month, you praised me for the first time. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    LV Wenwen was embarrassed by what Zhang Xiaofan said. She turned to tidy up her hair and sat next to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Director Zhang, I suddenly feel that this cave can shine on tourism. Just imagine how emotional it is for tourists to gallop and then it rains heavily. There are some love stories in the cave."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at LV Wenwen.


    "Are you implying something to me?"


    LV Wenwen blushed when she heard the speech and punched Zhang Xiaofan with a pink fist, but she felt as if she was flirting.


    "You hate it. People are talking to you about business!"


    Zhang Xiaofan scooped a spoonful of soup in the pot and added some health wine to it, which made the taste more delicious.


    "Wait, I''ll find some more wild vegetables, and then we''ll start eating rabbit meat and wild vegetables hotpot."


    Zhang Xiaofan ran out again. After a while, he got a lot of wild vegetables.


    Mushrooms, fungus, wild wine and vegetables, wild radish and so on are all pure natural.


    LV Wenwen looked at those things.


    "Do you make those things edible?"


    "We rural people often eat these wild vegetables. They are absolutely green, natural and pollution-free."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put the wild vegetables into the pot. The taste of wild vegetables was integrated with the taste of rabbits, and then integrated with the taste of health wine. It was delicious. LV Wenwen couldn''t wait to get some out to eat.


    "How about it? It tastes good!"


    LV Wenwen nodded.


    "I think these can be experienced by tourists."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "In fact, what you think now, I already thought of it just now. We''ll build some more caves here."


    "Planting some wild vegetables nearby and raising some rabbits, pheasants, pheasants and loaches will make tourists feel different life by themselves, which will be unforgettable for tourists for a lifetime."


    "It sounds very good, but you forget that the most important factor is rain. If it doesn''t rain, who wants to stay in this broken kiln hole."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "The weather here is strange. There is a lot of rain in this place. It''s not unusual to say that the sky is clear in the morning, the sun is shining at noon, and lightning and thunder in the afternoon."


    "Really, I don''t believe it."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t answer LV Wenwen again, but it may be difficult to go to the sky when it rains.


    But for Xiaobai, it''s a small effort. There will be more tourists in the future. Xiaobai is specially responsible for the rain in Sheung Shui village, and all problems have been solved.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this. When he saw that LV Wenwen ate up all the dishes in the pot, and there were few pieces of rabbit meat.


    Even the soup in the pot was drunk several bowls by LV Wenwen. At this moment, she wiped her mouth with satisfaction.


    LV Wenwen felt a little angry when she saw Zhang Xiaofan looking at her with strange eyes and kicked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? I ate your delicious food. Do you look at me with that kind of eyes, cheapskate."


    LV Wenwen said, feeling a little hot.


    "Lv Wenwen, I don''t mean that. I want to tell you that wild vegetables and rabbits can be eaten, but the soup can''t be drunk. There is a lot of health wine in it, which contains the purpose of urging love. You may have been poisoned now."


    No wonder LV Wenwen felt hot all over. It turned out that it was Zhang Xiaofan who made the ghost. He got up from the ground and chased Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, you want to talk to others. They may agree. Why do you use such indiscriminate means to see if I don''t kill you."


    LV Wenwen punched Zhang Xiaofan. His body was already soft. Zhang Xiaofan hugged LV Wenwen.


    I haven''t figured out how to detoxify LV Wenwen. LV Wenwen has taken off his clothes and greedy Zhang Xiaofan swallows saliva.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I like you. I''ve fallen in love with you since I first saw you in Sheung Shui village. Do you love me?"


    When LV Wenwen spoke, she spit out a faint heat, rendering the taste of love in the cave to the extreme.


    Zhang Xiaofan found that at this moment, when he looked at LV Wenwen, there were visions loved by men and women. He really wanted to finish the painting with LV Wenwen.

 Chapter 873

    After the picture is formed, it must be more beautiful than the ancient double repair picture. It may spread for centuries and will not be surpassed.


    "What do you think? You can''t do that kind of thing. Poison LV Wenwen, and then strengthen LV Wenwen. The reputation of the big adulterer is really solid. Even if you want to do something, you have to detoxify LV Wenwen."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, but he detoxified LV Wenwen. LV Wenwen kissed Zhang Xiaofan like crazy, which made Zhang Xiaofan very uncomfortable, but he endured it, always kept a clear mind and put an end to any temptation.


    Zhang bold''s father found Zhang Xiaofang''s house. Zhang Xiaofang felt his face was burning badly and felt that he had no face to see Zhang Xiaofan again.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, she couldn''t imagine what their family was like now. Now she lives a good life on Zhang Xiaofan. Her relatives hurt them like this and want her to plead. She doesn''t want to kill them.


    "Uncle, you''re dead. My mother ran away with people when I was so young. Don''t you have any responsibility?"


    "Now it''s up to my father and me to come and ask us to do things. My father wants me to find a project for my cousin."


    "What did you say at the beginning? You absolutely don''t cut corners on work and materials. Now people have found out. They also beat their Deputy township head and asked our father and daughter to intercede. Why are you so thick skinned?"


    "Dad, if our father and daughter break off the relationship with their family, you should never know that shameless woman, and I should never be that shameless mother?"


    Zhang bold''s father knelt down to Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Niece, it''s all my fault. I didn''t persuade your mother at the beginning. It''s my fault, but now your brother has been arrested by the police and may be sentenced. How can you let me live with your aunt at that time!"


    "It''s all your fault. It has nothing to do with us."


    Zhang Xiaofang feels uncomfortable now. She won''t help anything. Zhang Tiezhu is different. Seeing this situation, she softened her heart and helped Zhang bold''s father up.


    "It''s really difficult for Xiaofang to come forward, uncle wa. I''ll open my old face and ask Xiaofan for help. I believe Xiaofan will give me face."


    Zhang bold''s father cried excitedly.


    "Tiezhu, it''s my sister. I''m sorry for you. I have her phone number. As long as you help me do this, I''ll call her back and let her live a good life with you."


    "No, we don''t want such bitches even if they beg to enter our house. Even if they are eaten by eagles when they are old, I won''t bury them."


    Zhang Xiaofang''s resentment against her mother has been buried for many years. She will never forgive such a bad woman.


    Zhang Tiezhu didn''t expect his daughter to be so excited and reject her mother, but he could understand when he thought that their father and daughter had been offended over the years.


    Zhang bold''s father dare not speak again. Zhang Tiezhu asks Zhang bold''s father to go back first. He goes to beg Zhang Xiaofan now.


    When Zhang Tiezhu arrived at Zhang Xiaofan''s house, Zhang Xiaofan''s parents were there, so they said the matter. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents advised Zhang Tiezhu not to take care of it.


    Zhang Tiezhu still insisted on waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to come back. Wang Yumei secretly sent a text message to Zhang Xiaofan to prevent Zhang Xiaofan from coming back and make Zhang Tiezhu invisible.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen arrived at the village committee, they both felt embarrassed when they thought of today''s affairs.


    "Lv village official, you should confirm the location of the village committee as soon as possible. After I finish shooting the advertisement tomorrow, we will determine the address."


    "Then find someone to get us the design drawings and try to start construction as soon as possible. Then you can move to a new office and completely solve the problem of bathing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said it unintentionally, but LV Wenwen was different. When she remembered that she took a bath at the village committee, she let Zhang Xiaofan see it all.


    "Hooligan, hurry."


    LV Wenwen pushed Zhang Xiaofan out of the room and locked the door. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head outside.


    Just about to go home to rest, he received a text message from his mother, so he went to Boyang town to find Bai Ling in advance.


    This evening, Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling agreed to wait for the big rapist. Even the camera is ready before the action.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Bai Ling came down from the office and deliberately walked around the courtyard of the township government. Many cadres of the township government said hello to Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling deliberately said to take a bath in the bathhouse. This spread to song Qingming. Song Qingming thought it was God''s will. Otherwise, how could he catch such a good opportunity tonight.


    So song Qingming found a peasant''s clothes, changed his appearance and went to the bathhouse to Qiang bailing.


    Bai Ling went to the bathhouse, turned his back, took off his clothes and went into the pool. Zhang Xiaofan put his head on Bai Ling''s leg.


    Bai Ling pinched the goods angrily. The goods quickly got honest and hid aside to watch Bai Ling take a bath.


    After a while, as like as two peas in Zhang Xiaofan jumped in, Ling Bai jumped.


    If she hadn''t known that Zhang Xiaofan was protecting her, she really didn''t believe that there were two people like this in the world. They were printed in the same mold.


    Bai Ling quickly protected himself with a bath towel and slid in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan took advantage of Bai Ling in the back. He was so angry that Bai Ling bit his lips and said when it was time. Zhang Xiaofan was not honest.


    "You, who are you? Hurry out, or I''ll call someone?" Bai Ling pretended to be flustered and asked the man.


    Song Qingming had checked it before. There was no one at this point. Even if Bai Ling shouted, no one would come.


    "Bai Ling, what''s the matter with you? I don''t even know you. I''m Zhang Xiaofan. We made out together this morning."


    "But I''m disturbed by song Qingming''s goods. Song Qingming won''t come again tonight. How about we two mandarin ducks playing in the water."


    Song Qingming took off his clothes and jumped into the bath. Suddenly, his eyes were blindfolded. He said that Bai Ling was really naughty and even played with him, but he felt very exciting.


    "Bai Ling, why are you so naughty? What plot do you want to play with me!"


    "Come on, let me kiss one."


    Song Qingming said that he was going to kiss. Zhang Xiaofan gave song Qingming his ass. he only heard a pat. Song Qingming kissed Zhang Xiaofan''s ass.


    He opened his eyes and slipped back several meters in a panic. The funny Bai Ling giggled on one side.


    "You, you, unite to fix me."


    Song Qingming came back and looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling roaring.


    "You pretend to be me, Qiang minor girl and Secretary Li of the township government. Now you still say that we unite to fix you. Are you out of your mind?"


    Seeing the situation, song Qingming couldn''t explain it clearly, so he ran out of the bath naked.


    Escaping from the bath through the window, Bai Ling scolds Zhang Xiaofan angrily. Why don''t you catch the bastard and let the bastard escape.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Bai Ling with a smile, pulls Bai Ling into the bath and pillows Bai Ling''s legs again.


    "I''ve been in the bath for so long. Now that bastard is gone, he should be comfortable. Help me..."

 Chapter 874

    Bai Ling also remembered song Qingming''s escape. He was in the mood to help Zhang Xiaofan and pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Tell me the truth, why did you let the lewd thief go? Did you find the lewd thief and deliberately act for me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sits up.


    "What do you think? Don''t you know that guy is song Qingming?"


    Bai Ling was surprised.


    "Song Qingming, how is it possible?"


    "If it weren''t for him, who else would know what happened between us this morning?" Zhang Xiaofan inferred.


    Bai Ling nodded.


    "That''s true, but his face?"


    "There is a technology in the world called Yi Rong Shu. It is said that this technology is in the hands of Snake Island people. Song Qingming knows Yi Rong Shu, which means he is from Snake Island."


    "What does Snake Island do?"


    Bai Ling didn''t know anything about Snake Island, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Snake Island is a very large group selling special drugs. The special drug criminal group destroyed by our Qinchuan police is the people of Snake Island. Unexpectedly, the people of Snake Island have penetrated into your township government. It''s really terrible."


    "Damn it, song Qingming, an asshole, must think he can do whatever he wants by virtue of his father''s status."


    "That''s why he''s so brave. Now we know he did it, but what if there''s no evidence?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and put on his clothes, and Bai Ling put on his clothes.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see song Qingming. At the moment, his face changing skill may have gradually failed. Let''s see how he sophisticates."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and took Bai Ling out of the bathhouse.


    Song Qingming fled to the outside of the bathhouse. Dozens of lights lit up in the yard, and then many people came out of the hidden place.


    Some men and women surrounded him. Xin Hao, he is now Zhang Xiaofan''s face. Otherwise, he would really lose people.


    At present, song Qingming is trapped by those people and can''t leave. Song Qingming is more and more worried.


    Because there is a time limit for the change of face. In a short time, the time for his change of face will come. At that time, he will become his own face and throw people to death.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling arrive outside the yard. Zhang Xiaofan calls song section chief. Song Qingming accidentally agrees, which makes Bai Ling also determine that this bastard is song Qingming.


    "No, no, I''m not song Qingming."


    Song Qingming hurried up and didn''t admit to himself. The onlookers laughed.


    At this time, the police came. Bai Ling accused song Qingming. The police couldn''t believe such a thing.


    But song Qingming was still taken away, and the onlookers dispersed. Zhang Xiaofan went to Bai Ling''s office.


    "What are you going to tell senior official song?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that this matter is very difficult for Bai Ling, so he asks Bai Ling''s plan.


    "Tell the truth. Now the evidence is conclusive. I believe senior official song has nothing to say." Bai Ling still thinks about things very well.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to say anything. He has suffered too many losses these years. For those noble children, Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless.


    Why do I work so hard and give birth to sons who are all straw bags? It''s really detrimental to my wisdom.


    "Well, call me if you have anything. I have to go back now and talk to the advertisers tomorrow, otherwise people will think I don''t pay attention to them."


    "Go now?"


    "If you leave me in your room for the night, I won''t go." the goods are so cheeky that Bai Ling glared at them.


    "Go quickly. Your brain is full of yellow sauce. Sooner or later, you will die in the hands of a woman."


    Bai Ling turns around angrily. Zhang Xiaofan goes out and closes the door. Bai Ling wants Zhang Xiaofan to stay again. She feels that she is duplicity.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to Shangshui village and finds Fang Yanan standing at the entrance of the village. He feels so strange. He goes over and asks Fang Yanan what''s going on. Zhang Xiaofan pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Of course, I''m waiting for you here. What else can I do? I think I''ll do it in the face of Zhang Xiaofang."


    "I should take full responsibility for such a thing and stop my year-end bonus this year."


    Zhang Xiaofan put his hand on Fang Yanan''s shoulder and slid down his shoulder. He soon reached his waist and slid down when talking.


    "What do you think? I put it forward. If you are punished, I should also be punished."


    "Besides, I think it''s nothing in itself. There are few scum in that company. If there are such people in our company, it''s OK to stop them in time. Is it because of this that we change our general policy of using people only by relatives?"


    "Don''t you need to change it?"


    Fang Yanan finished this sentence. How did she feel itchy? She found that Zhang Xiaofan''s hand was terrible and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you become like this? You have to wait until you finish what you want to do with people!"


    The goods caught some information from Fang Yanan''s words. It''s really exciting. If you have the opportunity to sleep in Fang Yanan''s boudoir tonight, it''s also quite good.


    I remember the first time I went up the mountain with Fang Yanan. At the beginning, Fang Yanan was poisoned. It was so beautiful. It made him feel good about all southern girls.


    "Then you should be responsible. When things are finished, we will talk about your treatment."


    Fang Yanan nodded. He is now the fourth course of treatment. The fifth course of treatment is thin abdomen. Zhang Xiaofan touched so many places. It''s nothing to touch his abdomen again.


    "Well, answer my previous question."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets serious.


    "Of course, we don''t need to change. We people work so hard to make money just to make our family better. If we can''t even help our family, what''s the use of our efforts."


    "But is it really good for the company to employ only relatives?"


    "I know your concerns. Through this matter, we can set an example and seriously deal with Zhang bold incident."


    "Let him stay in prison for four or five years. Those who want to live on relationships can also understand their situation."


    Fang Yanan nodded.


    "Then do as you say. I''ll give your opinion to Secretary Bai tomorrow, and then the matter will pass."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and carries Fang Yanan up. Fang Yanan wants to struggle, but she feels that Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder is very wide, which makes her feel safe.


    He put his face on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. When the goods heard Fang Yanan''s breathing, his heart was like fire. He couldn''t wait to carry Fang Yanan to the place where he lived.


    Fang Yanan now lies on the bed with his lower abdomen exposed outside. Greedy Zhang Xiaofan swallows saliva and slowly sits down in front of Fang Yanan. He wants to massage Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan holds the hand of the goods.


    "Tell me the truth, why are you so kind to me tonight?"


    Fang Yanan asked knowingly. She kept staring at Zhang Xiaofan and wanted Zhang Xiaofan to say the answer she wanted.


    The goods didn''t know how to answer. He wanted to play games before, but now it''s hard to answer when Fang Yanan asks. He can only answer with action.

 Chapter 875

    Fang Yanan tightened Zhang Xiaofan''s hand again and stared at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods thought Fang Yanan didn''t want to, so they gave up the idea before.


    "Hey, you''re my friend and my best helper. I shouldn''t treat you well."


    Fang Yanan sat up angrily.


    "You are a pimple. Hurry back. I''m going to bed."


    Fang Yanan then fell on the bed and turned her body around. Zhang xiaofanxin said that the woman changed her face faster than turning the book. She was just fine and changed in a twinkling of an eye. It''s really confusing.


    The goods couldn''t help it. He walked out of Fang Yanan''s room and thought that if he met Zhang Tiezhu back, he wouldn''t be able to answer Zhang Tiezhu. After all, Zhang Tiezhu is a veteran of the company. It''s really unreasonable that he doesn''t give face.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofan finally decided to go to the grass house in the medicine field to sleep. Anyway, Zhang Xiaofang often cleaned there and slept comfortably.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to the grass house and fell on the Kang. It was really comfortable for her mother.


    I took out my mobile phone and was about to play a game. I don''t know who sent a wechat. When I opened it, it was sent by sister-in-law Guixiang. Thinking of the night with sister-in-law Guixiang on the river, the goods couldn''t calm down.


    "Sister Guixiang, did you miss me by sending me a message so late?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan sent the news, his heart pounded. He was afraid that Liu Guixiang would be angry and would not return his information again.


    Liu Guixiang sent a kiss image and almost fell off the earth Kang with excitement.


    "Then you miss me!"


    It''s shameless and sent a popsicle.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Guixiang responded, and then sent a few photos of her pajamas. The goods were too anxious to see Liu Guixiang himself now.


    "Sister Guixiang, when will you come to see me?"


    The goods let out the news. After waiting for several minutes, Liu Guixiang didn''t reply. He thought Liu Guixiang wouldn''t return, so he put away his mobile phone.


    Just ready to go to bed, the mobile phone rang again. I couldn''t wait to open it. As soon as I saw the news, the reply was tomorrow. This time, I was excited and I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Grandma, you women don''t play games with me. You play games with me."


    After whispering, he went outside the hut and saw Zixia fairy patrolling in the medicine garden. It was hard enough.


    Just for him, it''s lucky and bitter to protect this medicine field from wild animals every night. It should also give Zixia fairy some benefits.


    "Zixia fairy, come here."


    Zixia fairy heard Zhang Xiaofan''s call and came to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan gave Zixia fairy a bottle of health wine.


    Let Zixia enjoy it now. There''s no need to patrol tonight. Zixia fairy happily took the health wine and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered the python in the incense burner again, so he quickly took out the incense burner and saw the snake churning in it.


    It seemed that he was about to wake up. Zhang Xiaofan immediately threw several herbs into the incense burner, and the python passed out again.


    "Xiaobai, when will you have the strength to defeat the python? If there''s no time limit, I''ll just get the python out and chop it with a knife."


    Xiaobai flies to Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    "It''s funny that you still want to kill that python with a knife. I tell you, if I guess correctly, that Python should be the holy thing of that organization."


    "It was cultivated with many precious herbs for thousands of years. You robbed their sacred things and made a big tie with them."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little good because he is not good. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. If he was afraid, he would have died long ago.


    "Hey, hey, soldiers will block, water and earth cover up. What are you afraid of? I copied their two strongholds. If I don''t rob this python, they will bypass me?"


    "That''s impossible, so I don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Xiaobai nodded.


    "Well, have ambition. In that case, I''ll leave the python to you and let you tame it. In that way, you can integrate its power. At that time, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds. It also has the power to fight against some small experts."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he feels that Xiaobai is finally loyal and thanks Xiaobai in his heart.


    "Xiaobai, thank you. Then tell me how to tame the Python and integrate its energy."


    "Well, first wake it up, then let her cooperate with you for blood fusion, and you can integrate its power."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that Xiaobai is talking nonsense. He naturally knows this method. The problem is that the python is so strong. He wants to wake it up and take a drop of blood essence for fusion. What''s the difference between that and looking for death.


    "Xiaobai, don''t you pit me? If I have the ability to fuse its blood essence with mine, I won''t find you."


    "It''s no use looking for me, because I can''t tame it. Otherwise, how could I give you such a good pair of medicine? I really think too much."


    Only when Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech did he understand. It was in vain that he regarded Xiaobai as a friend. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai regarded him as 250.


    "Roll into the censer. You''d better not come out again."


    Xiaobai''s figure flashed and went to the incense burner. Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he shook his fist, but things still had to be handled. Now he can''t tame the python, so he can only let the python sleep all the time.


    The goods thought, closed their eyes and looked for the elixir to let the goblins sleep from the Shennong Sutra.


    Kung Fu pays off. I really let this product be found. It was refined overnight. By the morning of the next day, I finally finished practicing the pill.


    Throw it into the incense burner and swallow it for the python. The python calmed down. The goods easily lay on the Kang and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Shen Xiurong ran in the morning on the mountain. When he saw someone in the thatched house, he went in and saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods are so powerful that they can be heard within a few hundred meters, so Shen Xiurong woke up when he was close to the thatched house.


    "Mr. Shen, get up and run so early?"


    Seeing that Shen Xiurong wears a red sportswear and highlights his figure perfectly, he has been staring at Shen Xiurong.


    Shen Xiurong was embarrassed and lowered his head. The goods quickly took back their eyes and apologized to Shen Xiurong.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. You''re so beautiful. I can''t help it."


    Shen Xiurong nodded and saw that there were some dirty things on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. He asked Zhang Xiaofan to wait. He ran out, turned on the tap, wetted the towel, and took it in to wipe Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    "Look, I didn''t know what to do last night. My face is full of dirt. Now it''s much cleaner."


    "But after all, the conditions are limited. If you like, go to the school dormitory with me later. There is my special bathtub over there. I''ll take a bath for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears such seductive words and holds Shen Xiurong''s hand. Ashamed Shen Xiurong quickly turns his face.


    "Shen Xiurong, I..."


    Shen Xiurong breaks away from Zhang Xiaofan and throws his towel into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. He picks it up and smells it. There is still the smell of Shen Xiurong on it.


    "Teacher Shen said he would give me a bath. Is that a hint?"


    "God, I can''t stop the peach blossom luck. First sister Guixiang and then teacher Shen. Our people are so happy today."

 Chapter 876

    Zhang Xiaofan happily sang two sentences and got up to brush his teeth and wash his face. Tang Xinyi has come with Miss Anne and the director.


    Listen to them. Yesterday, I took pictures of vegetables, fish, watermelon and strawberries. Today, I mainly took pictures of peaches and so on.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll go back to Maiji town after shooting today. You can go to Ganzhou city with them tomorrow and give the advertisement to the director of Xingtai."


    "The TV play is scheduled to be broadcast in prime time next Monday. Iqiyi members update at 24 o''clock every night and watch two episodes in advance."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. His eyes turned to the director. The meaning was obvious. Let the director say a few words.


    "Boss Zhang, my opinion is that the advertisement is too long. I have to edit it when I go back and try to control it within 40 seconds, otherwise it''s not good for the audience to be bored."


    "You''re more professional than me. I''ll listen to you. It''s better to cut it short. After all, it''s a fucking charge per second. What''s broadcast is money!"


    The director and Miss Anne laughed.


    Miss Anne came and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, gave Zhang Xiaofan a small note and pinched Zhang Xiaofan secretly.


    This pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s soul. The heart said what the beauty meant. Why did you secretly discharge him.


    "Miss Anne, the light in the morning is the best. Let''s start!" the director said and filmed according to the plan.


    Wearing a long red dress, Miss Anne walked under a peach tree, holding a peach in her hands and gently smelling the taste of the peach. It was so beautiful.


    Tang Xinyi steps on Zhang Xiaofan''s right foot. Zhang Xiaofan takes back her eyes. Tang Xinyi stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Saliva is running down. I don''t know what a shame!"


    Zhang Xiaofan wiped the saliva off.


    "The picture is so beautiful that people look at their lips. When you leave later, take some fruits back and give them to Wang Cuifang and Lu Xiaoxiao."


    Tang Xinyi listened to the first half of Zhang Xiaofan''s words and felt that Zhang Xiaofan had a conscience and sent her fruit against the sky.


    But when he heard the second half of the sentence, he was very angry. Zhang Xiaofan''s feelings were not about her, but Wang Cuifang and Lu Xiaoxiao. It was hateful to ask her to help.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, go to pick up girls yourself. Don''t let me help."


    Tang Xinyi said angrily to help the director. Zhang Xiaofan scratched his head and felt that he was right!


    How did Tang Xinyi get angry? This daughter is so strange.


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. The phone rang. It was Liu Guixiang. Excited, the goods quickly connected the phone.


    It is said that Liu Guixiang has come to their old courtyard. He picked some fruits against the sky from the orchard and ran happily to the old courtyard.


    In the shredded meat yard, Liu Guixiang came out of the inner room, wearing a purple suit, stockings and black heels. The taste of a typical mature woman was very famous. Perfume from famous brands could smell Cougar Zhang Xiaofan.


    This scene was just seen by Wang Yumei who came out of the kitchen. She stared at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that the son was too worthless. It was a shame that a widow greeded him like this.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m here mainly with samples of cosmetics. I''ve registered the trademark. After you finalize it, I''ll advertise it on the shelves."


    Zhang Xiaofan walks up to Liu Guixiang. He is so anxious that he pulls Liu Guixiang to his room. He closes the door and kisses Liu Guixiang.


    "Sister GUI Xiang, you are so sweet, but you seem to have some evil spirit."


    The goods licked their lips and wanted to take advantage of others. They said they were evil, which frightened Liu Guixiang.


    Her former husband was a goblin. He was finally killed. In order to revenge, he forced an asshole to give her the company.


    The daughter could see the goblins again. At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan said that she had goblins, which made her face white.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t scare me. I''ve been wearing the amulet you gave me all this time."


    "Your birthday is in Yin year, Yin month and Yin time. It is a pure Yin body rarely seen in a thousand years. Those goblins like to attach themselves to you most in order to improve their cultivation. If you hadn''t been protected by that amulet, something would have happened."


    Liu Guixiang was so frightened that she hugged Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to get rid of the evil spirit on her.


    Zhang Xiaofan comforts Liu Guixiang.


    "Gui Xiang Jie, you actually need not be so scared, the world is itself a biological world. Some animals absorb a little bit of the essence of the sun and moon, and it is a little strange to happen in human society. What animal is usually not hurtful."


    "Come on, you can take off your clothes now and get rid of evil spirits for you." Zhang Xiaofan said, feeling a little proud.


    Liu Guixiang was frightened and said, "ah! I have to take off my clothes. Can I take it off?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face became serious.


    "When I exorcise evil spirits for you, I want to stimulate your important parts with pure Yang gold needle, and then force the evil spirit out. This process needs to be fast, accurate and cruel. If you don''t take off your clothes, it''s difficult for me to find the acupoints quickly."


    "Can I take it off a little?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s OK. If you take off your clothes a little, I can find the acupoint. If you put it down, I won''t see it."


    Liu Guixiang smelled the speech. She dared to let Zhang Xiaofan close her eyes. Zhang Xiaofan had said before that it was difficult to determine the acupoints without taking off her clothes. Then she closed her eyes and stabbed her disorderly. Isn''t she dead?


    "Forget it, you''d better open your eyes!"


    Liu Guixiang said, taking off some clothes down. Zhang Xiaofan''s mood is really difficult to calm down. His heart said my God! How could God create such a beauty? It''s hard to believe.


    "Boss Zhang, you can apply the needle!"


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took out nine silver needles and began to exorcise Liu Guixiang. Whenever Zhang Xiaofan went down with the silver needle, Liu Guixiang felt that there was a fire burning, which made her confused.


    That was the place where she felt most. Now she was burned by the fire. When the whole person looked at Zhang Xiaofan, he was infatuated.


    "God, what''s the matter with me? Zhang Xiaofan is several years younger than me. He is also my daughter''s master."


    "I thought of the evil side, and how I could say that when I texted Zhang Xiaofan last night. It''s a shame."


    "It''s nothing to say that two people moisten each other''s lips, but it''s wrong to think so evil."


    "But I..."


    Liu Guixiang thought about this and asked Zhang Xiaofan a question, which made Zhang Xiaofan panic for a while.


    "Boss Zhang, are you sure that the evil spirit on me lies in those acupoints? How do I feel it is on the caudal vertebra."


    After listening to the first half of Liu Guixiang''s words, Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that he sweated on his forehead. He thought Liu Guixiang saw it.


    He was deliberately playing a rogue, but after listening to the second half of the sentence, he was excited and pretended to be suddenly enlightened.


    "Yes, sister GUI Xiang, you''re right. The evil spirit in you is hidden in these two places, and the evil spirit in the tail vertebra is better than that in this place, so you will obviously feel it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to pull out the needle and asked Liu Guixiang to take off her super shorts and lie down beside the Kang to dispel the evil spirit.

 Chapter 877

    Liu Guixiang was ashamed and didn''t dare to look back. Her heart was like a fire. Zhang Xiaofan also held a silver needle and refused to go down.


    Zhang Tiezhu didn''t wait for Zhang Xiaofan yesterday. Now he came to Zhang Xiaofan''s house again. Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengxin really had no choice, so they decided to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    Give Zhang Tiezhu a reply. After all, Zhang Tiezhu is an old man. It''s not a matter to drag this matter down all the time.


    Zhang Xiaofan is exorcising Liu Guixiang. There is a knock on the door. Zhang Xiaofan ends the exorcism as quickly as possible. When Liu Guixiang gets dressed, he opens the door.


    "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Cuifang deliberately glanced at Liu Guixiang and found that Liu Guixiang blushed badly. She was also a woman. She knew what had happened to her son and Liu Guixiang just now, so she took her eyes back.


    "In broad daylight, I didn''t close the door to do anything shady. Zhang Tiezhu came again. You and I have made it clear to Zhang Tiezhu that we are thinking about you. Don''t let us waste our efforts. After all, it''s bad that we can''t let go of this thing at an old age."


    "I see."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, gave Liu Guixiang a look, and went to the inner room with Wang Yumei. At this time, Zhang Tiezhu quickly took out cigarettes for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Uncle Zhang, you know I don''t smoke."


    Zhang Tiezhu was embarrassed to take back his cigarette. He felt too anxious these two days. He even forgot that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t smoke.


    "Uncle Zhang, if you don''t tell me, I know you''re coming to my destination, but I can''t promise you this."


    "Zhang boldly relied on your relationship with Xiaofang to cut corners on my project. If there is a major accident, who will bear the responsibility."


    "In addition, he has violated the law when fighting against rural cadres. It is the practice of local ruffians and hooligans. If we do not severely punish them, how will our company develop in the future?"


    "Besides, you know, I''m the village director now. Next, my Xiaofan company will change from a private enterprise to a public enterprise."


    "If I let Zhang bold go, it will damage the interests of the whole collective of our Shangshui village. Therefore, I can''t help you with this matter. I hope you can understand me."


    Zhang Tiezhu''s face was sad.


    "Xiaofan, I know what you said, and I understand the truth, but his uncle knelt down and begged me. Seeing that he was so poor, my heart softened."


    "Uncle Zhang, when your wife ran with other men, my uncle didn''t feel sorry for you."


    "Remember that poor people must be hated. All this is the retribution of their family. You shouldn''t sympathize with them."


    "One more thing, you tell Zhang bold''s father that it''s the stupidest way to beg for mercy from others. There is no savior in this world. You want Zhang bold to get out of prison."


    "Let Zhang boldly reform in the prison. At that time, there is no need to ask anyone. The prison will also commute his sentence and release him in advance."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, Zhang Tiezhu nodded his head and said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan''s family. Zhang Xiaofan was going to the small room, but was blocked by Wang Yumei.


    "Mom, hasn''t the matter been solved? Why don''t you let me go?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Yumei with a smile.


    "Stand up for me. I asked you why you don''t know how to cherish yourself. You dare to touch the widow."


    "Li Linlin in the village is waiting for you to say that she can have a baby when she gets married. It''s good for you to do something to steal widows. Can I agree?"


    Wang Yumei is a widow. Zhang Xiaofan is unhappy when she listens to it. What''s the matter with a dead man? He can''t be respected by others.


    "Mom, don''t say the word widow again in the future, otherwise I''m angry and the widow hasn''t offended you. Why hate others."


    Seeing that his son was angry, Zhang Chengcheng said to his son, "son, your mother is also good for you. The widow is a man. If you are with the widow, your life will be bad, you know? So the widow must not provoke."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand that the saying that there are widows in Feng Shui is pure nonsense.


    "Dad, mom, leave my business alone. Sister Guixiang is my partner. If you don''t welcome her, I''ll go to the hotel with her."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, she walked to the small room without looking back. Wang Yumei stamped her feet in anger.


    "This bastard''s wings are hard now. He doesn''t even listen to his parents. Sooner or later, he will be killed by the widow."


    Wang Yumei turned angrily and sat on the sofa without talking. Zhang Chengcheng advised Wang Yumei.


    "Well, when my son grows up, he has his own ideas. He can do whatever he likes. Don''t you feel tired of doing so much?"


    Wang Yumei felt uncomfortable.


    "My son was born to me. Can I feel better when I see him ruined by a widow? It''s all you who are not good at it. If you don''t get used to your son and let him listen to you, will your son be like this?"


    Zhang Chengcheng was so angry that he sat on the sofa and didn''t speak. He felt that Wang Yumei was very irrational and his son was disobedient. Why did he blame him.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the small room and sees that Liu Guixiang''s face is wrong. He knows that he heard his mother''s words.


    "Sister GUI Xiang, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. She is too superstitious. In fact, she has a good heart."


    Liu Guixiang nodded.


    "I understand. Take a look at our products and give me some opinions." Liu Guixiang took out the products and showed them to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After reading it, Zhang Xiaofan thought it was perfect and impeccable, so he said what he wanted to say.


    "Since that''s the case, I have to go back quickly. The company is still in a hurry to produce!"


    When Liu Guixiang finished, he put on his bag and wanted to go outside. Zhang Xiaofan hugged Liu Guixiang.


    "Sister Guixiang, are you angry and in such a hurry to go? Don''t go. We''ll open a house in the city and you''ll go tomorrow."


    Liu Guixiang smiled and said, "is sister Guixiang such a stingy person? Besides, sister has let you touch it. What do you want? Do you really want to play games!"


    Zhang Xiaofan dared not speak.


    "All right, come to me later and I''ll treat you well."


    Liu Guixiang pushes Zhang Xiaofan away. Zhang Xiaofan really hates Liu Guixiang. No matter what his mother says, he likes Liu Guixiang in his heart. He doesn''t want to restrain his feelings.


    "Sister Guixiang, I want you to be my woman."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Liu Guixiang on the Kang, pressing Liu Guixiang on the Kang and kissing Liu Guixiang.


    Liu Guixiang couldn''t resist the impulse brought to her by Zhang Xiaofan. Those age differences were forgotten for a moment.


    She doesn''t think she''s wrong. She just likes this little man. What''s the matter.


    She wants to make love bolder. She is willing to bear the consequences even if they happen in the future.


    Liu Guixiang thought about this and became active. She turned over to Zhang Xiaofan and began to untie Zhang Xiaofan''s trousers and belts.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s brain is buzzing. Many pictures emerge in his mind. He can''t care so much. He just wants to be natural and unrestrained once.

 Chapter 878

    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    Just when Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang were going crazy, Wang Yumei began knocking outside again.


    Liu Guixiang took the lead in recovering, pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, took something, opened the door and ran outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a bad mood, but it was his mother who disturbed his good things and was good for him.


    He couldn''t do anything to his mother. He ran after Liu Guixiang and found that Liu Guixiang had gone far in the car.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the yard and sees Zhang Xiaofang with Wang Yumei. He turns and walks out of the yard to find Shen Xiurong.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan goes to Shen Xiurong''s office and tells Shen Xiurong his troubles.


    "Well, you drink some water first and calm down. My aunt didn''t do it for you. In our people, it''s really a saying of bad luck to be innocent with widows."


    "That''s nonsense."


    "Even if it''s nonsense, mothers would rather believe it than nothing. Their love for their children is selfless."


    Shen Xiurong said and went to the bathroom to drain water. After a while, the bathtub was full, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan to take a bath.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went to the bathroom and saw Kawaii''s bathtub, his heart suddenly relaxed. He was no longer as depressed as before.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the bathtub and said, "I didn''t expect you to be cute. You like to make some children''s favorite things."


    "You don''t like me. Naturally, you just find out now. In fact, I have long liked Kawaii''s things. Look at the bag on my back."


    "And I''ll give you some handkerchiefs today, and the patterns on your clothes can explain this."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought carefully. It''s true.


    "No wonder you like the profession of teachers."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was going to take off his clothes and take a bath in the bathtub. Bai Ling called and said that song Qingming had been released. Senior officials of song called song Qingming to Ganzhou City.


    "I have guessed this for a long time. People have a good Lao Tzu. Doing that bad thing is like playing at home."


    "It''s hateful. I do whatever I want by relying on my Laozi''s rights."


    Bai Ling is still very angry. After all, song Qingming has strengthened her secretary and is very unwilling to let go now.


    Zhang Xiaofan comforts Bai Ling.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. If senior officials of song protect your son, it will hurt your son badly, but that day hasn''t come yet."


    "Well, since you''ve thought of it, I''ll hang up."


    After Bai Ling finishes, he will hang up. Zhang Xiaofan asks Bai Ling to wait.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "Well, listen to LV village official saying that you want to organize a whole village cadre meeting to call on other village cadres to learn from me and develop the economy of Boyang town. Is there such a thing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling replied, "of course. Why, do you have a problem with this matter?"


    "Of course, there are opinions. I can''t copy the method of growing vegetables against the sky. You let other village cadres learn from me. Don''t you want to kill them?"


    "I don''t agree with you. You cancelled the meeting."


    "It can''t be cancelled. This meeting will be held next Friday. As the Secretary of the township government, I order you to share your experience of getting rich."


    Bai Ling finished talking and didn''t give Zhang Xiaofan a chance to speak, so he hung up the phone. Zhang Xiaofan felt that Bai Ling was floating now.


    The director of the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town and the Secretary of the township government gave her the right to have money and didn''t take his opinions seriously.


    "Grandma, you still use power to oppress me. Believe it or not, you have changed the post of director of Boyang pharmaceutical factory."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and put the phone away. This kind of words is just talking. Since Bai Ling managed the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town.


    The long monthly sales performance is one of his important channels to make money. If Bai Ling is replaced, who can guarantee to do better than Bai Ling.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly remembered a person who was very capable and sincere to him.


    If you let her help with the kidney pill and unite with Bai Ling, maybe the kidney pill can take the lead in entering the market in other regions than breast enhancement cream.


    "Boss Zhang, what are you thinking? I''m so worried about answering a phone call?"


    At the moment, Shen Xiurong has taken off his coat and is only wearing pajamas. There is still Kawaii''s picture on it, which makes Zhang Xiaofan want to touch the picture.


    "Mr. Shen, I have an unkind request. I wonder if you can promise me?" Zhang Xiaofan said, staring at the picture all the time.


    Shen Xiurong''s face is very red at the moment, because Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes are too dishonest and has been staring at her pajamas.


    "What kind of request?"


    "I want to pinch the Kawaii image on your pajamas. Do you think it''s ok?" Zhang Xiaofan said, looking into Shen Xiurong''s eyes.


    Shen Xiurong is even more shy. His pajamas are so thin. The Kawaii image is right in front of his chest.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan move, let Zhang Xiaofan take all the cheap. The reason why she bathed Zhang Xiaofan today is that she likes Zhang Xiaofan.


    But she doesn''t want to have anything with Zhang Xiaofan before Zhang Xiaofan marries her. After all, the girl''s body is very private and can''t let men move around.


    "Didn''t you touch everything when you treated me before? What else is there to touch? I''ll take a bath for you. Don''t think about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a little disappointed. When he treated Shen Xiurong in the past, he didn''t think the Kawaii image was so beautiful. Now he feels more fascinated and itchy.


    Zhang Xiaofan is disappointed to drill into the bath. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. He feels that the water in the bath emits a special fragrance.


    He couldn''t help lying down and closing his eyes. Kawaii''s image, like a devil, lingered in his mind.


    At this time, Shen Xiurong had helped him take a bath. A cool breeze came. He took Shen Xiurong''s hand and opened his eyes. At the first sight, he saw another Kawaii image.


    "Mr. Shen, I really want to touch your image. Don''t think about it. I''ll just give it a gentle touch. I won''t take advantage of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked again, and Shen Xiurong was embarrassed, but it was close to his body. Even if Zhang Xiaofan was a fairy, he would meet her when he touched her.


    Now there are only men and women, wearing so few clothes, and they are all unmarried people. What if they can''t control it.


    "Then you gently."


    Shen Xiurong couldn''t bear to refuse Zhang Xiaofan. She closed her eyes and let Zhang Xiaofan touch it. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the image, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and touched it.


    Shen Xiurong gave a soft cry, which was better than the female anchor in the TV series, and Zhang Xiaofan was reluctant to let go.


    I felt my hand was attracted by Kawaii''s image and couldn''t put it down. How did Shen Xiurong feel itchy.


    The cells of the whole body seemed to be burning. At this moment, I wanted to give her to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, I want to ask you the truth. We''ve known each other for so long. Have you ever liked me?"


    Shen Xiurong was ashamed to say it. Boys usually say it first. What did she say when she was a girl.

 Chapter 879

    This question seems simple, but it is actually difficult to answer. If he says he likes Shen Xiurong, he can imagine the next thing.


    But now he has Xiao Qing. If he provokes other girls before he has an ending with Xiao Qing, it will make others very sad at that time.


    Fortunately, the phone rang at this time. Zhang Xiaofan quickly connected the phone, and LV Wenwen''s scolding came from the microphone.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? Let me a girl wait for you in Shangshan village. Come here right away. I''ve selected the location of the new office. I''ll wait for you to come and confirm."


    LV Wenwen then hung up the phone. Zhang Xiaofan was unhappy. He felt that it was very incorrect to let these women be officials. They took a high attitude one by one and didn''t pay attention to men.


    Shen Xiurong saw that Zhang Xiaofan was angry and it was difficult to continue the previous topic, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly came out of the bath, dressed and responded to Shen Xiurong.


    "It''s not Lu village official yet. I think now. I really shouldn''t be the head of Shangshui village. This guy has become my leader and ordered me one by one."


    "There is no freedom at all. Thank you for taking a bath for me today. I invite you to go shopping in the city when I have time."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, worried about what Shen Xiurong said, ran out of Shen Xiurong''s room and went to find LV Wenwen.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Shangshan village. As soon as he called, he knew that LV Wenwen was at the old school. Zhang Xiaofan rushed over and knew that LV Wenwen was quarrelling with several villagers.


    "Everyone, be quiet. We have something to discuss. Why quarrel with LV village official?"


    Gong Changfu heard the word, and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a shovel.


    "Village head Zhang, you''re here at the right time. You judge me. The dead woman said that your village committee wanted to occupy this land."


    "I have planted crops on this land. Why do you say you can occupy it without paying me compensation?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Li Changfu.


    "Secretary Lu is right. Our village committee wants to find a piece of land in your Shangshan village to build the village committee office. It''s not sure that it''s here. Don''t get excited."


    "What hasn''t been determined yet, village head Zhang. Can you stop being so weak? This is the school in Shangshan village."


    "Shangshan village is merged into Shangshui village. This is the site of Shangshan village brigade and should be owned by Shangshui village committee."


    "It is illegal for the villagers to occupy land in the school by themselves. Even if our new office is not built here, these makers will shovel it."


    LV Wenwen''s attitude is so tough that Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed. He is a villager and a secretary of the village committee. What can he do as a village director.


    "Well, you are all masters. I can''t annoy you. Keep making trouble!" Zhang Xiaofan said and sat aside, ignoring the matter.


    Logically speaking, LV Wenwen is right, but this is a rural area. In doing things, we should first consider the human feelings of the villagers. If there is no human feelings, what else do the villagers want the village cadres to do.


    "Oh, I said you are a dead woman. Don''t think you are the Secretary of the brigade. We are afraid of you. Now get out of Sheung Shui village. We don''t welcome you in Sheung Shui village."


    "Yes, get out of Sheung Shui village."


    Several villagers shouted because they all occupied the land of the school. Gong Changfu now represents their common interests. They naturally want to speak to Gong Changfu.


    LV Wenwen was so angry that she took out the phone and wanted to call the police. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t make it. Once LV Wenwen called the police.


    If those villagers occupy farmland indiscriminately, they will certainly be caught up by the police station for education, and then the matter will become big.


    "Secretary Lu, you can''t call the police. Let me say something to the villagers." Zhang Xiaofan stood up and advised LV Wenwen.


    LV Wenwen glared at Zhang Xiaofan, giving Zhang Xiaofan face and temporarily put away his mobile phone.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to the villagers, "villagers, I understand that everyone wants to increase their income, but the land of this school is really owned by the collective."


    "You have occupied these lands. Other villagers must have opinions about you. If this matter is handled by the police station, it will not be towards you."


    "You won''t get anything at that time. Otherwise, I think everyone is idle. I''ll decide to contract you the project of building the village committee office. What a good thing you can do and make money at that time."


    Gong Changfu himself is a carpenter. His hardworking occupation of land is also because of the pressure at home and no money.


    When he went out to contract the project, he had to advance the project funds in advance. Zhang Xiaofan was particularly happy to solve the problem in this way.


    "Village head Zhang, can you really decide to hand over the project of building a new village committee to us without other conditions?"


    "Of course, there are other conditions, that is, you shovel these crops." Gong Changfu and others felt nervous at first, and then relaxed.


    "We shovel, we shovel."


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and saw that Gong Changfu and others had shoveled the ground. Zhang Xiaofan took LV Wenwen to the apple orchard behind the school.


    At this time, the apple tree is still in blossom, and the pink petal Pu is on the ground. You don''t have to smell it deliberately, you can have the fragrance of flowers into your nostrils, which makes people feel better.


    "Well, my beautiful village official, we''re here to find the land construction village committee. We''re not angry with the villagers. Why are you so serious?"


    "I am angry with your work attitude. As cadres, we should establish prestige in front of the masses. When we should be tough, we should be tough. We must not be weak. Like you, we will benefit the villagers in case of problems. How can we do that?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to be unhappy with LV Wenwen because of this matter.


    "Well, let''s not take this as an example. It''s so beautiful to lie on the petals. Why are you so angry?"


    "I''ll forgive you this time. I''ll tell you that the place I choose is this old school. If you agree, we''ll settle the matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that this place is really good. It covers an area large enough to build a village committee.


    "I agree. Just do as you say. After that, you find a designer to make a drawing of a quadrangle and give it to Gong Changfu."


    LV Wenwen nodded and took the initiative to put her head on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg. She played with an apple flower in her hand. The flowers match the beauty. It''s so beautiful.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the last time I was in the cave, you said to treat my asthma. Finally, it was delayed because of other things. Can you treat my asthma now?"


    LV Wenwen said, turning to look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "The best way to treat asthma is hot exercise. Of course I''d be happy if you don''t have any problems."


    "What is hot air movement?"


    "I''ll teach you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulled up LV Wenwen and breathed out to LV Wenwen. LV Wenwen first looked surprised.


    Then he breathed out to Zhang Xiaofan. He thought there was a mistake. You come and I go, which made the two more and more excited.

 Chapter 880

    After kissing for a while, LV Wenwen felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s hands moved disorderly, pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and scolded Zhang Xiaofan as a hooligan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re too rogue. You said that you should exercise with heat. How do you use ventilation therapy? Can you cure my asthma?"


    "Hey, hey, listen to me. The key to hot air exercise and ventilation therapy is that hot air exercise makes us exhale each other."


    "And ventilation treatment is just that I exhale for you. You exhale for me just now. Why isn''t it hot air exercise? If you don''t believe it, try it now. Your asthma has been cured."


    LV Wenwen licked her lips and ran away. She shouted a word to Zhang Xiaofan dozens of meters away, which made Zhang Xiaofan happy.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I like hot sports with you."


    The goods scratched their heads when they heard the speech. It''s a little stupid.


    In the next half day, Zhang Xiaofan went to Shimen Reservoir to see the fish growing against the sky.


    I felt that Liu Ju had done the right thing to manage the reservoir. When he came back, he lay in bed and opened the small note that Miss Anne had stuffed him with. It was a burst of excitement.


    "Hey, hey, Miss Anne asked me to see a movie. What does that mean? Does she want to go with me? No, I''m so charming."


    The goods proudly closed their eyes and had a good dream. They were going to Ganzhou the next morning.


    As a result, Zhang Xiaofang ran to say that the fruit in the orchard had been stolen, which made Zhang Xiaofan nervous immediately.


    The output of the fruit in his orchard is not high. The purpose of this advertisement is to attract some senior officials to visit the orchard and let them invest. Now that the fruit is gone, how can he attract investment.


    "Mom, that bastard bastard, this is to cut me off! I won''t spare the grandson if I catch him."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he took a shovel from the door and ran towards the orchard. He was really angry.


    Even Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengcheng can''t calm down this time. They have enjoyed themselves at home for the past six months. This time, they also ran to the orchard with their son.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to the orchard and saw that not only the fruit was gone, but also several fruit trees were cut down.


    It was obviously vandalism. Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he looked for evidence in the orchard and found a lot of footprints and a rotten cloth shoe.


    Fang Yanan and others also arrived at this time. Many villagers came together. Fang Yanan concluded from the footprints and rotten cloth shoes that the orchard incident must have been done by the villagers of Shangshui village, and the people who worked knew the orchard very well.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, calm down. I think this matter must be reported to the police. If the police are sent out, the case will be solved soon."


    Zhang Xiaofan is carrying rotten cloth shoes and turns his eyes to LV Wenwen.


    "Secretary Lu, please broadcast at the village committee and say that a meeting of all villagers will be held in an hour."


    LV Wenwen nodded and hurried to do it. Fang Yanan asked Zhang Xiaofan why he didn''t call the police.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s not urgent to call the police. I want to give the perpetrator a chance to make an apology to me and return the stolen fruit to me."


    "If he doesn''t cherish this opportunity, I can only send him to prison. Hundreds of thousands of fruits will be sentenced to at least ten years."


    Zhang Chengcheng stood up.


    "Son, you are so kind. That bastard bullies us like this. You give him a chance. In my opinion, you should send it directly to the police station."


    "Yes, send it to the police station."


    Many villagers suggested.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to be quiet. After all the villagers'' meetings, everyone''s heart was very heavy.


    Zhang Xiaofan has made all the villagers in Sheung Shui village pay attention to the changes in the past six months. The villagers elected Zhang Xiaofan as the village director. Now someone has hurt Zhang Xiaofan''s orchard. It''s really a dog''s conscience.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan stood in front of the microphone, facing more than 2000 villagers in Sheung Shui village, giving the orchard victims a chance.


    "Dear villagers, many of you have watched me grow up. You all know how I am."


    "Now my orchard has been damaged. According to the evidence found from the orchard, I conclude that this person is from our Shangshui village."


    "And I''m very familiar with my orchard, so I hope this person will take the initiative to admit it and return all the stolen fruits to me."


    "I''ll forgive this man, but if I don''t admit it and get caught by the police dog, I''ll ask the police to deal with it according to law. I''ll be sentenced to ten or twenty years. Don''t blame me, Zhang Xiaofan, for being unkind."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, the villagers began to talk. Zhang Dagou''s expression was quite complex and he was particularly afraid, but he didn''t stand up and admit it.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for half an hour. Seeing that no one took the initiative to admit it, he motioned to Fang Yanan to call the police.


    Speaking from his heart, his heart is heavy at the moment. He doesn''t want to make things big.


    Fang Yanan called the police. When many villagers were waiting for the police, Li Dagu ran to Li Fugui''s house.


    "Brother Li, no, the dog''s Zhang Xiaofan called the police. What if we find out, won''t we be dead?"


    When Li Fugui and Zhang Daren''s father Zhang Daren heard the news, Li Fugui pulled Li Dagu into the room and closed the door.


    "What are you panicking about, song Qingming said. Zhang Xiaofan can''t find out about it at all. Even if he finds out, what can he do?"


    "As soon as he sent you to the police station, song Qingming''s father called and let you out. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Zhang boldly said to his father, "yes, big dog, you don''t have to be afraid. You think the dog''s fruit sold is hundreds of thousands of income."


    "At that time, I don''t want my share. I''ll give it all to you. Won''t you get rich and marry a little daughter-in-law?"


    Li Dagou was excited when he heard the speech. He had been single for several years and dreamed of a daughter-in-law. Zhang bold''s father Zhang Daren said how happy he was to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "Uncle Ren, don''t lie to me. Your share will really be given to me. What are you doing with us?"


    Zhang Daren snorted coldly, "for revenge, the dog''s Zhang Xiaofan is still a Zhangjia with me. He doesn''t give me any face."


    "Let my son go to jail. He won''t let me feel better. Naturally, I won''t let him feel better. Destroying his orchard this time is the first step."


    "Next, I will destroy his plastic shed and feed factory so that he can''t stay in Sheung Shui village."


    Big dog Li smiled.


    "Uncle Ren, you have great ambitions. When you do bad things in the future, call me big dog Li."


    "I don''t like Zhang Xiaofan''s dog. He broke Linlin''s heart. Don''t you know Linlin is the girl I like?"


    Li Fugui looks at Li Dagu.


    "Big dog, you say you like our Linlin?"


    Li Dagou kneels down to Li Fugui.


    "Dad, I''ve liked Linlin for a long time. Please marry Linlin to me. I''ll be good to Linlin. You see, I look good. What''s less than Zhang Xiaofan''s dog?"


    Li Fugui can''t stand it when he hears the speech. He doesn''t know a few big characters. He has big buckteeth. He''s too poor to buy pants. He''s also more confident than Zhang Xiaofan!

 Chapter 881

    Li Fugui listens to song Qingming''s cooperation with Zhang Daren and uses the brainless Li Dagou to find some trouble for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan come to him and settle the matter between Zhang Xiaofan and his daughter. Unexpectedly, Li Dagou said he liked his daughter. It''s really a toad''s dream to eat swan meat.


    "Big dog Li, get up. You compare yourself with Zhang Xiaofan. You don''t take care of yourself."


    "People can''t move for tens of millions. You''re so worried that you can''t even take out hundreds of dollars. You still want me to marry my daughter to you and die as soon as possible, or I''ll make you look good."


    Li Fugui thought that Li Dagu liked their family Li Linlin. It was a great humiliation for him and scolded Li Dagu.


    Li Dagu was too scared to speak. Zhang Daren asked Li Dagu to go out and talk about finding his daughter-in-law later. Don''t make Li Fugui angry.


    When Li Dagu left the room, Zhang Daren advised Li Fugui that Li Dagu was a fool and don''t quarrel with fools.


    Li Fugui snorted coldly, eating and drinking.


    Fang Yanan invited the people from the police station. The people from the police station handled the case very simply and let the police dog smell the rotten cloth shoe for a while.


    Looking for someone in Shangshui village, Li Dagu was scared to run all over the street. He still couldn''t escape the pursuit of police dogs. Finally, the people at the police station took Li Dagu to the village committee.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t believe that the person who hurt him was Li Dagu, so he interrogated Li Dagu.


    But Li Dagou insisted that he did it, which made Zhang Xiaofan even more distrustful of it.


    "Li Dagou, well, since you said you stole all those fruits, you should hand them over quickly. I believe you did it alone without being instructed by anyone."


    Li Dagu carried his hands behind his back.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you? I just don''t hand in those things. You ask the police to sentence me! Then my friend can release me with a phone call."


    "Your friend, don''t tell yourself now. Someone ordered you to do it. Tell them quickly."


    "Otherwise, I''ll lock you up. It''s estimated that the person who saved you won''t even fart at that time. I''m relieved to share your stealing results!"


    Li Dagou was worried when he heard the speech.


    "You fart, uncle Ren said. He made hundreds of thousands from selling fruit. He didn''t want any. Give it all to me and let me marry my daughter-in-law!"


    Zhang Xiaofang was also present at the moment. When she heard the speech, her face suddenly looked ugly. Unexpectedly, it had something to do with her uncle.


    It''s really embarrassing. When such a thing happens, she has no face to continue to stay in the company.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I can''t imagine that my uncle ordered Li Dagou to do this. I don''t think I have the face to stay in the company."


    "Please allow me to resign. As for the hundreds of thousands of losses of the company, I will try to pay them back."


    Zhang Xiaofang ran out crying. Zhang Xiaofan asked Fang Yanan to continue to review the matter. Now Li Dagou has recruited Zhang Daren.


    But there are still many suspicious things about this matter. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Daren has the ability to sell the fruit against the sky, let alone that Zhang Daren can make Li Dogo believe so much and go to jail.


    "Don''t worry, you go after Xiaofang. It has nothing to do with Xiaofang. No matter what you think, you can''t let Zhang Xiaofan resign."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and went after Zhang Xiaofang. Fang Yanan didn''t deal with things as friendly as Zhang Xiaofan and slapped him on the table.


    "Hum, Li Dagou, I warn you, you''d better tell it in detail, or the police will take you to prison."


    "After ten or twenty years in prison, Zhang Daren can''t save you, otherwise his son wouldn''t be in prison now."


    Fang Yanan hit the nail on the head. Li Dagou is also thinking about Fang Yanan''s words at the moment. Zhang Daren says that song Qingming can save him. Then why don''t song Qingming let Zhang boldly out? This is wrong.


    "Manager Fang, manager Fang and manager Fang, I explained everything. It was Li Fugui and Zhang Daren who cooperated, and then the three of us went to steal fruit together."


    "Afterwards, they said that if you know, let me fight it alone. It''s all right to go to the police station. A person named song Qingming can let me out with a phone call."


    "What about the fruit you stole?"


    "Song Qingming has been dragged to the urban area overnight. It is estimated that all the products have been sold by now."


    As soon as Li Dagou said this, the whole thing can be figured out. Let the police station take Li Dagou away first, and deal with other things after Zhang Xiaofan is busy.


    Zhang Xiaofan chases Zhang Xiaofang under the big locust tree, holds Zhang Xiaofang and persuades Zhang Xiaofang to go back. Zhang Xiaofan gets rid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, don''t do this to me. The better you treat me, the more I feel sorry for you."


    "You trust me so much, but my relatives hurt you again and again. How do you let me face you and sister Fang?"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Zhang Xiaofang in the face. Zhang Xiaofang felt much more comfortable and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in the eyes.


    "Xiaofang, you are the first group of people to start a business with me. Our company has suffered losses. You don''t want to help me recover the losses and let me reduce my troubles. Instead, you just escape. It makes me cold."


    "I slapped you in the face to wake you up. Zhang bold is Zhang bold and Zhang Daren is Zhang Daren. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Zhang Daren speculates. Zhang Daren hates me and avenges Zhang Daren. This is too normal. Why do you care so much? Besides, you didn''t let Zhang Daren do it. What''s the responsibility?"


    "But... They..."


    "I know what you want to say. I told your father before that poor people must be hateful."


    "Your mother left you alone. Now his family committed a crime. It''s retribution. Why do you care so much."


    Zhang Xiaofang felt uncomfortable and turned to hug Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan... I..."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Zhang Xiaofang in his arms, throws Zhang Xiaofang''s hair and speaks to Zhang Xiaofang in the most gentle tone.


    "Xiao Fang, you are a good girl. I remember how you helped me in the past six months. I know you like me a little."


    "Willing to do anything for me, you and Fang Yanan, I am very lucky in my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words make Zhang Xiaofang feel that what she has done for Zhang Xiaofan is worth it. Now there is an accident in the orchard.


    Zhang Xiaofan must be tired. When she needs a massage, she wants to give Zhang Xiaofan a massage to relax him.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you are too tired these days. You lean on the big locust tree and I''ll pinch your shoulder."


    Zhang Xiaofan really feels tired. He closes his eyes and leans against the big locust tree. Zhang Xiaofang approaches Zhang Xiaofan and massages Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels soft and admires Zhang Xiaofang''s massage technique. He feels that this technique can be compared with international massage masters.


    After a few minutes, he was comfortable and excited. He opened his eyes and found Zhang Xiaofang holding her.


    No wonder it was so soft. Seeing the flame, it was already burning. Zhang Xiaofan hugged Zhang Xiaofang fiercely.

 Chapter 882

    "Brother Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you? Am I uncomfortable massaging you?" Zhang Xiaofang opened her eyes and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Zhang Xiaofang''s waist.


    "No, Xiaofang''s sister feels the best, but I feel ashamed of Xiaofang''s sister and don''t love Xiaofang''s sister well."


    Zhang Xiaofan bowed his head shyly.


    "As long as I can often see brother Xiaofan and help brother Xiaofan deal with some things, I''ll be satisfied."


    What else does Zhang Xiaofan want to say to Zhang Xiaofang? Fang Yanan calls and tells Zhang Xiaofan the result of Li Dagu''s trial.


    Ask Zhang Xiaofan how to deal with it. Zhang Xiaofan decides to deal with it by himself and let Fang Yanan leave it alone.


    "Xiao Fang, you go and do your work. I''ll deal with the thief who stole the fruit. Don''t think about anything else."


    Zhang Xiaofang nods. Zhang Xiaofan angrily goes to Li Linlin''s house. Li Fugui bullied him like that six months ago. Because of Li Linlin''s relationship, he has been very good to Li Fugui.


    Li Fugui also hurt him. This time, he will give Li Fugui some color to see, let Li Fugui know that he is afraid, and let Li Fugui know that he is not a soft persimmon.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan steps on the door of Li Fugui''s house. Li Fugui and Zhang Daren hear the sound and run out of it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s your nerve? Do you know how much the gate of our house is worth? You have to accompany me."


    Zhang Xiaofan took another step and directly scrapped the gate. Holding a door leaf in his hand, he stood in front of Li Fugui like a coffin prepared for Li Fugui, frightening Li Fugui and Zhang Daren back.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, it''s a legal society now. Don''t think you have some smelly money and dare to show off your force to us. I tell you, as long as you dare to touch us, we''ll call the police and arrest you immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan endured for a few seconds. He killed Li Fugui and Zhang Daren. It was all a small matter.


    But they were really killed. What did the villagers think of him? Besides, he didn''t have to do it if he didn''t die of theft.


    "Hum, yes, this is a legal society. You''re right at all, but if you are bitten by a beast, it probably has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a bottle of health wine, opened the bottle, and a fragrance came out and filled the air. There was the cry of a wild wolf in the pig head mountain opposite.


    As a villager of Shangshui village, Zhang Xiaofan has the ability to summon wild animals to bite people. They all know that Li Fugui and Zhang Daren kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xiaofan, you can''t do that. Anyway, I''m also Linlin''s father. If you do this, how will you face Linlin in the future."


    "Yes, Xiaofan, I''m Xiaofang''s uncle. If you like Xiaofang, I''ll let Xiaofang give you a baby."


    Zhang Xiaofan now really sees the ugly faces of these two bastards. No wonder the two can cooperate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s no use kneeling down for me today. Call song Qingming immediately and ask the dog to bring back the fruit for me. Otherwise, I can''t stop the beasts when they come."


    Li Fugui and Zhang Daren know their weight in Song Qingming''s eyes. They normally ask song Qingming to come. Song Qingming certainly doesn''t want to come.


    They had to find a way to frame song Qingming, so they called song Qingming and said that Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he fell ill after he knew about the orchard.


    Now is a good time to destroy Zhang Xiaofan''s plastic shed and let song Qingming conspire together.


    As soon as song Qingming heard this, he was very excited. The day before yesterday, Zhang Xiaofan made him locked up by the police. He couldn''t continue to stay in the township government.


    He asked his father to find a way to transfer him to Qinchuan Cultural Relics Bureau. He just took office today and gave each of them a fruit against the sky. Those colleagues liked him very much.


    Now we have another chance to destroy Zhang Xiaofan''s plastic shed and get some watermelon and strawberry back.


    He was very excited, so he immediately promised Zhang Daren and Li Fugui to drive to Sheung Shui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan is waiting for song Qingming in the yard. Li Linlin comes back from a supermarket in the town and sees her father kneeling for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Very distressed. Zhang Xiaofan had said before that if he wanted him to marry himself, he would let his father kneel down for him. Li Linlin thought that his father knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan for his marriage, and she hated Zhang Xiaofan in her heart.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan has changed. She used to be honest and kind. Now she forces two old people to kneel down for him. Even if such a person has more money, she won''t marry.


    Li Linlin''s life is really bad now. Since last time Li Fugui betrothed Li Linlin to shangguanziheng for money.


    Li Linlin didn''t go to work with Zhang Xiaofan after she had a conflict with Zhang Xiaofan. Now she works in a supermarket in Boyang town.


    It''s only two days'' rest in a month. There are small black spots on her tired face, but this is the reality. Who wants Li Linlin to stand on a father like Li Fugui.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''ve gone too far. Let my father kneel. I Li Linlin swear that I won''t be with you all my life."


    "Don''t think you can bully us when you have money. What''s the difference between you and my father?"


    After Li Linlin scolds, she goes to help Li Fugui and let Li Fugui get up. Li Fugui tells Li Linlin the truth.


    Li Linlin knows that she misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan again. Now she is getting farther and farther away from Zhang Xiaofan. They really have no fate.


    "Dad, how can you do that kind of thing? Haven''t you hurt your daughter badly enough? What do you want your daughter to do?"


    Li Fugui has now conceded defeat.


    "Linlin, dad didn''t do this for you. You see, you work in the supermarket in Boyang town. You only take two days off a month. You''re so tired that you earn more than 2000 yuan. I look distressed!"


    "If I hadn''t been greedy for money and made so many troubles for you and Xiaofan, you would be a rich woman now."


    "How much money do you want? Do you need to work so hard? I want to make some trouble for Xiaofan."


    "Let Xiaofan beg me to do your two things, but I don''t want to be self defeating and do it like this."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s trouble at Li Fugui''s house had been spread in the village. At this time, many villagers, including Zhang Xiaofan''s parents, rushed over. Wang Yumei listened to Li Fugui''s words and resolutely opposed her son''s marrying Li Linlin.


    "Li Fugui, you don''t want to marry your daughter to our family Xiaofan and rob our family of money. Our family doesn''t like your in laws at all."


    Gong Xiaocui is in a hurry to get married to Wang Yumei.


    "Yes, Li Fugui, don''t think about marrying your daughter to Xiaofan, you''ll have money. I tell you, you don''t have a chance at all. I''ve decided to marry my daughter to Xiaofan."


    "Gong Xiaocui, you''re shameless. I asked you to help Xiao Fan''s mother a few days ago to marry my daughter to Xiao Fan''s son. How did you talk to your daughter? It''s too much."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaocui''s words, Li Xiaohua was so angry that she scolded Zhang Xiaocui. The two tore at Li Linlin''s door because they married their daughter, which made the villagers laugh.


    When Zhang Xiaofan dealt with the matter, he was headache by these villagers. He shook his head reluctantly and asked them to go back quickly. Don''t ruin his big event.

 Chapter 883

    LV Wenwen advised the villagers to go back. Zhang Xiaofan hid in Li Fugui''s house waiting for song Qingming. He also believed that Li Fugui and Zhang Daren dared not play tricks.


    After more than an hour, song Qingming arrived. As soon as he entered the door and saw Li Linlin, his greedy legs couldn''t move.


    "Li, Uncle Li, this is your daughter. Are you married?"


    Li Fugui hurriedly replied.


    "No, no one is married."


    "OK, Uncle Li, I think you can be a cadre of the township government with your ability. Look, how about I help you?"


    If Li Fugui had heard such words before, he would have been too happy to hold his fart.


    But now, he doesn''t pay attention to the cadres of the township government at all. As long as his daughter can marry Zhang Xiaofan, there will be endless money. What is a cadre of the township government.


    "Hehe, thank you for your kindness, but I''m old now and don''t have that mind. Have I brought the fruit against the sky?"


    Li Fugui suddenly changed the topic and asked song Qingming this way, which made song Qingming stunned. He couldn''t figure out what Li Fugui meant.


    "Contrarian fruit, contrarian fruit I have given to my colleagues. Today I came to destroy Zhang Xiaofan''s plastic shed. Why do you ask me that?"


    Li Fugui didn''t speak and looked into the room. Zhang Xiaofan came out of the room and scared song Qingming back a few steps.


    He turned and ran away. Now he is in Shangshui village and has done something wrong. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. He doesn''t plan to fight Zhang Xiaofan today.


    But when song Qingming ran to Li Fugui''s house, he saw poisonous snakes all over the ground. He was so frightened that he retreated back. He squatted on the ground with a slap, his face turned white and his whole body was weak.


    "Song Qingming, aren''t you going to destroy my plastic shed? Why are you running so fast? I still have a lot to say to you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan walks towards song Qingming with a smile, which makes song Qingming tremble, as if he saw a flood.


    "You, you, don''t come here. My father is a senior official of song. If you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless.


    "Your father is an honest and clean official. Why did he give birth to you? His achievements will be ruined by you."


    "I ask you, what is your relationship with Zhang Xiaoqiang?"


    Song Qingming shook his head. He didn''t know who Zhang Xiaoqiang was. He didn''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan asked him like this.


    "I don''t know Zhang Xiaoqiang. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "OK, then I''ll ask you again. Who taught you cosmetic surgery?"


    Song Qingming was proud when Zhang Xiaofan mentioned it. He thought his master was omnipotent. If Zhang Xiaofan dared to do this to him today, his master would surely avenge him.


    "Hum, smelly farmer, don''t be complacent. My hairdressing skill was taught by my master. My master has excellent martial arts. When he shows up, you will die."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You don''t know. I''ll answer for you. Your master''s name is Zhang Xiaoqiang. He is the boss of the crime of selling special drugs in Qinchuan."


    "You are called Qin snake general. As a civil servant, you will come to no good end sooner or later if you collude with criminals selling special drugs."


    "In your father''s face, I advise you to rein in as soon as possible. Don''t let your father feel cold."


    Song Qingming doesn''t believe that his master sells special drugs.


    "You shut up and talk nonsense. You want to blame my master for nothing. You''re trying to die. I''m at odds with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt that song Qingming was really hopeless. Senior official song was a good man. He didn''t want to make senior official song troublesome because of this matter.


    "OK, put down the fruit in your car later. I''ll let you live. Get out quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walking out of Li Fugui''s yard, the poisonous snakes blocking Li Fugui''s door made way for a passage.


    Song Qingming followed him out, put down the fruit in the trunk of the car, and ran away in the car.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and returns to the yard.


    "Li Fugui and Zhang Daren, we are all from the same village. I won''t investigate the things in the orchard. I hope you can take care of yourself, but if you do it again in the future, I''m not polite."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of Li Fugui and Zhang Daren''s recidivism, because this time Zixia fairy drank too much health wine and is evolving.


    There was no time to protect the orchard, so Li Fugui and others took advantage of it. Later, they went again. It is estimated that Zixia fairy can scare them to death.


    Li Fugui and Zhang Daren quickly wipe off the sweat on their forehead and say they dare not. Zhang Daren leaves in a hurry. Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. Li Fugui stops Zhang Xiaofan and says to leave Zhang Xiaofan for dinner at home.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Li Fugui had indeed changed through this matter, so he decided to give Li Fugui another chance.


    After all, it''s a village. Try to unite as much as possible to facilitate your own work in the future.


    More importantly, Li Fugui has been a village Party Secretary for decades. He still has some ability in his work. He hopes to learn from Li Fugui.


    "Well, let''s sit down and talk."


    Zhang Xiaofan then enters the house. Li Fugui happily asks Li Linlin to cook and sit and chat with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xiaofan, thank you for letting go of the past and giving me a chance to ease my relationship with you. I''ll pour you a glass of wine."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t let Li Fugui fall. He felt that the etiquette was wrong.


    "Uncle Li, since you say so, I''ll explain what you said. I hope you can turn evil into right and take the right path in the future. I also let you be the production director of Boyang pharmaceutical factory."


    Li Fugui was so excited that he burst into tears. He felt sorry for Zhang Xiaofan in many places. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan''s magnanimity, he was too mean.


    Li Linlin brought the food. Li Fugui took a few bites and felt like a figure again. He got up and went out for a walk to give Zhang Xiaofan and Li Linlin a chance to get along alone.


    Li Linlin bit her lips.


    "Thank you for forgiving my father."


    "It''s okay. They are all from the same village. If you can help, why don''t you go to the pharmacy to work? Don''t you like the work there?"


    "If that''s the case, you''d better do the first job and be my secretary. When I''m not in Sheung Shui village, you can help look at the things in the village, with a monthly salary of 10000 plus."


    Li Linlin rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and smashed Zhang Xiaofan''s chest with a pink fist. She felt that she was too wronged.


    During this period of time, she had a cold war with Zhang Xiaofan. She was so sad that she wanted to reconcile with Zhang Xiaofan in her dream. Today, she finally reconciled.


    "You villain, you have taken advantage of others. If you think they are not new, you don''t want them. I hate you, I hate you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt sorry for Li Linlin when he complained like a little woman. Because of Li Fugui, he was biased against Li Linlin. It was not Li Linlin''s fault. He went too far.


    Thinking of the hotel in Qinchuan city with Li Linlin half a year ago, Li Linlin let herself take so many advantages, he thought Li Linlin was right to scold.


    "Linlin, you''re too tired these days. There''s a little tease on your face. Take me to your room and I''ll diagnose it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan took Li Linlin''s hand, looked into Li Linlin''s eyes and said.

 Chapter 884

    Li Linlin nodded gently and turned to her room. Zhang Xiaofan followed up. When she got to the room, Li Linlin locked the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Linlin have been dating for so long. It''s the first time to enter Li Linlin''s boudoir. The room is only more than a dozen square meters. There are a lot of cross stitch in it. There are all kinds of pictures. Zhang Xiaofan is surprised to see it.


    "You embroidered all these?"


    Li Linlin sat on the edge of the Kang.


    "I embroider when I''m free. Rural girls can''t do anything else. They can only do needlework. That''s comparable to the eldest lady in the city."


    When Li Linlin spoke, she was jealous. Zhang Xiaofan could hear it.


    "Each has his own strengths! The children in the city are spoiled and spoiled, and they are somewhat arrogant in character. There are our rural children."


    "Well, don''t you want to see a doctor for me? Why are you looking at those? If you like them, take some later, take them back and hang them in your room and look at them slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took back her eyes. At this time, Li Linlin had already laid on the Kang. Her figure was as good as before, revealing her navel and swallowing saliva like snowflakes.


    "The acne on your face is mainly caused by toxins in your body. The best way is to suck the toxins out. You''re ready."


    Li Linlin feels ashamed to death. Her unclear relationship with Zhang Xiaofan is caused by Zhang Xiaofan peeking at her bath.


    I remember when she was poisoned by a snake and Zhang Xiaofan gave her drugs. Zhang Xiaofan took all her advantages.


    As a big girl, she has the idea of killing Zhang Xiaofan, but she gradually finds that she has fallen in love with Zhang Xiaofan.


    And to the extent of hopelessness, often because Zhang Xiaofan is jealous of a word.


    "Then keep your eyes open and don''t close them, or you''ll suck them there again."


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless and embarrassed to think of the past, but he had a new idea through Li Linlin''s reminder.


    "Linlin, what do you mean by this? It''s very serious for me to treat you. Don''t look at your acne on your face. In fact, the virus is distributed in every part of your body. For example, here is the place with the most viruses."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sucking in the place with the most virus, Li Linlin twitched at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know what it meant before.


    Now she understood that liposuction was like this. After seeing a doctor, it is estimated that she will be slimmer.


    "Xiao Fan, you said that my toxins are all over my body, so do I have to treat my whole body? How long does it take there?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said solemnly, "usually this disease needs a course of treatment. I''ll treat your abdomen first today. After that, I''ll talk about the next course. After seven courses, you''ll be reborn."


    Zhang Xiaofan has also discovered a secret recently. Every time he treats beautiful women, green energy can be increased.


    This made him very happy. If it goes on like this, the green elixir in his elixir field will grow as big as a fist in a short time.


    It is said that at that time, when the elixir cracked, it would hatch its own life magic weapon against some powerful experts.


    As long as the life magic weapon is not destroyed, you will not lose. If you hide the life magic weapon in the censer and get the moisture of the censer, there may be a greater miracle.


    This life magic weapon is not simple. It can cure both dry plants and diseases, but it is very amazing.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart for a while and continued to treat Li Linlin. This time lasted about ten minutes.


    Li Linlin felt that the little tease on her face had disappeared and was replaced by a smooth, unspeakable self-confidence.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s treatment. Many fruit trees in the orchard were destroyed last night."


    "I need to treat them and hope to produce the second batch of fruit against the sky as soon as possible, otherwise it will be empty talk to attract investment."


    Zhang Xiaofan mentioned it. Li Linlin felt sorry for Zhang Xiaofan and whispered an apology to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Li Linlin up.


    "Sorry, just sleep with me and give me a baby, even if you compensate me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kissed Li Linlin. A man''s breath sprayed on Li Linlin''s face. Li Linlin pushed the goods away.


    "What you think is beautiful. Before you propose marriage to my family, let me give you a baby and use me as a tool for giving birth to children. I hate it."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Li Linlin is so shy. He even wants to tease Li Linlin and force Li Linlin to the corner. Li Linlin leans her head over.


    The goods pulled Li Linlin''s head directly at him and tried to kiss Li Linlin.


    Li Linlin struggled for a few seconds and kissed the goods together. She didn''t know what was wrong with the goods. She felt that Li Linlin wanted to be very excited in a few minutes.


    Li Linlin pushed the goods away.


    "Well, it''s important to do the right thing. I don''t want to be a goblin and make you lose heart. Your parents will trouble me then."


    "Then I''m finished, can I?"


    "When you''re done."


    Li Linlin finished and went out. The goods left Li Linlin''s house with satisfaction. They went home to find a big bucket and filled it with half a bucket of water.


    Just about to pour powerful green energy into the water, Xiaobai lies on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    Giggle, you really think you''re right. Although your green energy can repair fruit trees, it''s impossible to make fruit trees bloom and bear fruit in a short time. "


    Zhang Xiaofan stops.


    "What do you mean, do you have a way to make the fruit trees blossom and bear fruit as soon as possible?" Zhang Xiaofan asked with some doubt.


    Xiaobai is very proud.


    "Of course, that little thing is too easy for me. It''s just a little effort."


    Through contact with Xiaobai, Zhang Xiaofan knows that Xiaobai is a pit goods. Without conditions, he will never help him.


    "Say your terms?"


    "Help me find a jade pendant over 400 years old. I''ll help you treat those fruit trees."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it when he heard the speech. Although it is difficult to find jade pendants with more than 400 years, there are also some antique markets. It is not very difficult, so he promised Xiaobai.


    "OK, I promise you, but you must help me cure those fruit trees first and let me see the results, otherwise I won''t help you."


    "Deal."


    Xiaobai promised, jumped into the bucket, made a few drops of liquid, looked a little weak, and then came out of the bucket.


    "Well, now you pour these solutions into the root of the tree, and you can see the magical effect immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan has doubts.


    "No, are you kidding me? You make a bubble of urine into my bucket and say it can have a magical effect. You think I''m stupid!"


    Xiaobai is speechless. She just got Longjing in the water. It''s a treasure she cultivated. It makes Zhang Xiaofan say pee. I''m so angry.


    "You bastard, if you don''t believe me, pour out that bucket of water. Don''t ask me for help in the future."


    Xiaobai said that and went back to the censer angrily. Zhang Xiaofan smelled the water in the bucket. It was really not like peeing, so he went up the mountain with the bucket.

 Chapter 885

    When he got to the mountain, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to see Miss Anne in the orchard and went over to say hello to Anne.


    "Miss Annie, haven''t you finished shooting the advertisement? Why are you still here? You''re a big star. Time is expensive like what."


    Miss Anne pulls Zhang Xiaofan to sit down, and Zhang Xiaofan is daydreaming when she looks on her two legs.


    "I think your village is very good. I just want to stay in the inner village for a few more days. Why, you''re not welcome!"


    When Miss Anne spoke, her eyes twinkled like stars. She was worthy of acting. Her expression looked so charming.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "of course you are welcome, but if you stay in our village for one more day, you will have to earn less money. I can''t afford to compensate for this loss."


    "Come on, you''re so rich and laugh at me."


    Miss Anne said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan onto her. The goods took a slow motion, looked into Miss Anne''s eyes, smelled the taste of Miss Anne, and was slightly distracted.


    Miss Annie also felt embarrassed. Although she was not a department level cadre, it was the first time she took the initiative to seduce a man.


    Zhang Xiaofan calms down and gets up quickly. Although Miss Anne is good, she is not the same person after all, so it''s better to make as little trouble as possible.


    Miss Anne was also embarrassed. She stood up, turned around, zipped up her pants and tidied her hair.


    Looking back, he squeezed out a smile and showed two small dimples. His long hair was so beautiful.


    "Well, boss Zhang didn''t come to the orchard today to find me, did he?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took the bucket in his hand. Last night, the fruit tree was damaged by the villagers. I cultivated some liquid medicine to cure the fruit tree.


    "What do you need? Let me help you!"


    "Hey, hey, let a big star help me water the fruit trees. It''s unreasonable. I''ll do it myself."


    "What''s the matter? When I was a child, my family was poor. I went to the river dam with my brother to carry water, and then watered the fruit trees. I did a lot of this kind of work."


    Miss Anne said, took the spoon and helped Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t refuse. They began to treat the fruit trees.


    The liquid medicine cultivated by Xiaobai is really powerful. When a spoonful of water is poured on the ground, the black soil on the ground immediately becomes darker.


    More fertile, fruit trees absorb nutrients, and pink petals bloom. Before long, a small fruit grows.


    "It''s amazing. What exactly is this liquid medicine made of? Why is it so powerful?"


    Miss Anne was shocked. She had never seen such a strange thing before. It''s really strange that a spoonful of liquid medicine can make fruit grow on a fruit tree in an instant.


    "These liquid medicines are cultivated with many precious medicinal materials. They contain a lot of energy, so the effect is particularly good."


    "However, there is no way to mass produce this liquid medicine, because the production cost is too high and it is not suitable for large-scale use."


    "If I wasn''t in a hurry this time, I wouldn''t be willing to spend millions on this liquid medicine."


    Zhang Xiaofan bragged on one side, and Miss Anne had to believe it, because the facts were right in front of her, better than eloquence.


    "No wonder this liquid medicine is so powerful. Those villagers who steal fruit are really hateful. They cost you millions a night."


    "The villagers'' weak legal awareness is also because they have some little hatred with me. We can''t blame them. Let''s continue."


    By talking to Zhang Xiaofan, Miss Anne appreciates Zhang Xiaofan even more. She thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is the one who is really capable of great undertakings. A broad heart can accommodate all things, which not everyone can do.


    "OK."


    Miss Anne promised, full of energy, and felt that she would be happy to be with Zhang Xiaofan, even if she was doing farm work all her life.


    After a while, they finished their work. Looking at the small fruits growing on the branches, they had an unspeakable joy.


    Miss Anne put down her spoon, secretly kissed Zhang Xiaofan, turned and ran down the mountain, turned back and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan, "this is the happiest day of her life."


    Zhang Xiaofan touched the place where Miss Anne kissed and felt a smell coming out. The whole person giggled. He heard a scream. He saw Miss Anne fall to the ground and shout with pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried over and found that Miss Anne walked carelessly and stepped on a wasp nest. Dozens of wasps flew out and stung Miss Anne with pus on her face.


    This frightened Zhang Xiaofan very much. Miss Anne is a person who eats on her face. Meeting this kind of thing is tantamount to destroying her life, so he said he would cure Miss Anne.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Anne. Those are just ordinary wasps. They are not very toxic. I can cure you."


    Miss Anne could only nod in pain. Zhang Xiaofan found a flat place and asked Miss Anne to lie down. He took out his tweezers and pulled out the poison needles on Miss Anne''s face one by one.


    At this time, looking at Miss Anne''s face, it was like a small cage bag. It was swollen like nothing.


    "Miss Anne, I''ve taken out all the poisonous thorns on your face. Now I need to suck out all the toxins on your face. You''ll be a little shy in the process. I hope you can understand me."


    "Boss Zhang, you suck, I understand."


    Miss Anne bit her lips and promised Zhang Xiaofan that the goods would lie on Miss Anne and gnaw at Miss Anne.


    After a while, the toxin was sucked out, and Miss Anne''s face recovered, but Miss Anne was annoyed by the goods.


    "No, Miss Anne is very beautiful, but a rose with thorns. If he provokes Miss Anne, it is estimated that he will be haunted by Miss Anne all his life. Let Xiao Qing know at that time, and don''t kill him."


    The goods thought, restrained himself from standing up and quickly turned around to calm the excitement just now.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan calmed down, wanted to make it clear to Miss Anne, and turned around to have a look.


    Miss Anne took off her pants, just like roses in the snow, making life love.


    That kind of enthusiasm can warm the cold winter. The surrounding air seems to be ignited. The goods feel very difficult to breathe.


    Miss Anne stood up, and the smell of her body entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils, which made the goods confused.


    "No, absolutely not..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is hesitating. Miss Anne''s arm surrounds Zhang Xiaofan''s neck and spits out a breath of incense.


    In this situation, Zhang Xiaofan felt that she could not refuse. Miss Anne kissed Zhang Xiaofan, took off her arm and untied Zhang Xiaofan''s button.


    Bursts of spring breeze blew, and the petals on the tree fell on them, as if with a kind of overpowering drug, making this spring season of all things so involuntarily and uncontrollably.


    "Boss Zhang, I like you. If you don''t dislike me, I want to stay away from the city, live in the countryside with you, accompany you to farm in the fields and have a bunch of children."


    What kind of trust is a woman willing to follow a man to farm without fame or profit.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s defense line was broken and pressed Miss Anne to the ground.

 Chapter 886

    LV Wenwen received a call from the township government saying that some villagers in Shangshui village illegally raised money and invested their money in a loan platform called PrP to make money.


    Let the village committee come forward to solve this matter and ask the loan platform to get the financing money back, otherwise all the money the villagers have worked hard to save will be wasted.


    LV Wenwen received the news and immediately called Zhang Xiaofan. After calling again, no one answered and continued to call.


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to take off his pants. The phone kept ringing. When he picked up the phone, it was LV Wenwen. He guessed that there was something urgent, so he quickly connected it.


    "Director Zhang, what the hell did you do before you answered the phone? Do you know something happened to the villagers in our village?"


    "I invested the money in a loan company. Now the leaders of the town call and let us deal with this matter. You prepare the car quickly. I''ll see you at the entrance of the village later."


    LV Wenwen hung up the phone without asking where Zhang Xiaofan was. Zhang Xiaofan put away the phone and felt that the matter was urgent and could not be delayed.


    "Boss Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to the villagers. I must solve it immediately. You''ll go down the mountain slowly later. I''ll go first."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and ran down the mountain. Miss Anne saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so worried. She can''t blame Zhang Xiaofan. She got up slowly and dressed down the mountain.


    Zhang Xiaofan went down the mountain, found a motorcycle and went to the entrance of the village at a very fast speed. Seeing that LV Wenwen was waiting at the entrance of the village, he took LV Wenwen to the district.


    "This is the office building rented by the loan platform mentioned by Secretary Wang of the township government. It looks really impressive." Zhang Xiaofan stopped his motorcycle and said to LV Wenwen.


    LV Wenwen nodded and said, "this platform makes money by pulling people''s heads. If you don''t make it more imposing, who will believe it?"


    "You have a point. Let''s go up and take the villagers back."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he and LV Wenwen walked into the office building, and a security guard greeted them warmly.


    "You two are also here to invest. Our PrP financing platform is a large multinational enterprise."


    "The chairman of the board is from m country and worth billions, so if you invest your money in our company, it will be a huge profit and double your profit in a month."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to the enthusiastic introduction of the security guards and said coldly to the security guard: "sorry, we are not here to finance, but to find someone. We are not interested in your loan platform. Please get out of the way."


    The security guard''s face changed immediately when he heard the speech. They were tired of money and left. They could cheat one by one. How could Zhang Xiaofan bring people back.


    "I''m sorry, our company doesn''t welcome you. Please leave immediately, or my colleagues will come. Even if you want to leave, it won''t be so easy."


    The security guard said and called his colleagues. After a few minutes, several security guards came and stood opposite Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to fight with me? I can make it clear. Once I start, I just lack arms and legs."


    Those security guards felt funny when they heard the speech. They felt that the smelly farmer was really crazy. One person dared to threaten more than a dozen of them.


    "Brothers, give it to me and let the dog know our strength."


    At the command of the security captain, more than a dozen security guards rushed forward and dozens of fists attacked. Zhang Xiaofan seemed like lightning. In a few seconds, he knocked down the dozens of security guards.


    LV Wenwen looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. She was really fascinated by Zhang Xiaofan''s courage. She felt that this kind of man was what she had been looking for all her life.


    "What do you do? Make trouble here. Don''t you want to live?"


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to the voice and I felt so familiar. When he saw that it was Wang Erniu of his uncle''s house, he was shocked. At this time, Wang Erniu was dressed like a dog in a suit.


    "Brother Er Niu..."


    LV Wenwen looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan knew the person in charge here. It''s really strange.


    Wang Erniu glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. Obviously, he was not angry with Zhang Xiaofan. He went over and asked the security guards what was going on.


    "Manager Wang..."


    The security guards told Wang Erniu the matter. When Wang Erniu handled it, Wang Erniu looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I say you can''t stand me and Yaoyao, or how to get it. Our Yaoyao finally found a way to make money."


    "Just make up with me and make money together. Do you want to ruin our happiness by destroying our way to get rich now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was even more surprised.


    "Wang Erniu, do you say the person in charge of this company is Li Yaoyao?"


    Wang Erniu gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "It''s our family Yaoyao. Now she doesn''t like you. You''d better not disturb our life, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan has figured it out. Li Yaoyao must have thought of this way to make money, and then used Wang Erniu''s love for her to pull Wang Erniu into the water.


    If you make money, take the money and flee abroad. If you can''t make money and get caught by the police, you will get everything to Wang Erniu. Poor Wang Erniu thinks Li Yaoyao is good.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and rushes inside. Wang Erniu takes someone to stop Zhang Xiaofan, but he just can''t stop it.


    Li Yaoyao''s appearance is really different from that a few months ago. Her famous brand is at least 100000 yuan. Coupled with her good appearance, she looks like a queen.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, why are you here? You don''t say hello to us in advance. Let me and Erniu entertain you well."


    Li Yaoyao said, holding Wang Erniu''s arm in the past, which made Wang Erniu''s blood surge to protect Li Yaoyao.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks he really underestimates Li Yaoyao. At that time, Li Yaoyao cheated 300000 from him.


    He thought he would never see Li Yaoyao again. Unexpectedly, Li Yaoyao appeared again, but it was such a scene.


    Zhang Xiaofan dodged, grabbed Li Yaoyao''s neck and forced Li Yaoyao to the wall.


    "Li Yao, what do you want to do?"


    Li Yaoyao''s eyes released a trace of yin and ruthlessness, and her hatred for Zhang Xiaofan surged into her heart. She has liked Zhang Xiaofan since she first met Zhang Xiaofan.


    But Zhang Xiaofan was as cold as ice water to her, and finally sent her away with 300000. She hated Zhang Xiaofan and wanted Zhang Xiaofan to remember her all her life.


    Therefore, she found a project that could attract money. Zhang Xiaofan happened to be the director of Shangshui village. She took advantage of the greed of the villagers to attract all the land rent paid by Zhang Xiaofan to her company.


    At that time, even if the incident happens, Zhang Xiaofan can''t avenge Wang Erniu. Her move can definitely make Zhang Xiaofan suffer.


    "What do I want to do? I want you to be my man. Will you?"


    "As long as you nod your head, I''ll take you to my office now, take off your pants and have a baby with you. As for the money that cheated the villagers, I can refund it to you."

 Chapter 887

    "What if I call the police?"


    Li Yaoyao despises Zhang Xiaofan''s threat at all.


    "Call the police. All the signatures of the company are Wang Erniu. I''m just behind the scenes. When the police catch Wang Erniu, no one will destroy us."


    "You are shameless."


    Zhang Xiaofan has never had such a big fire. This time, he is really going to be mad. He tries to lift Li Yaoyao up. It seems that he is going to crush Li Yaoyao. LV Wenwen and others are scared to pull Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan calms down slowly, releases Li Yaoyao, and reluctantly goes outside the office building. LV Wenwen chases out.


    Wang Erniu helped Li Yaoyao up.


    "Yao Yao, are you all right? I was worried to death just now. If something happens to you, how can I live alone?"


    Li Yaoyao really looks down on Wang Erniu now and thinks that Wang Erniu is just a piece of shit. He is also a man.


    Why is Zhang Xiaofan so domineering and Wang Erniu so weak? Compared with Zhang Xiaofan, Wang Erniu is inferior to everything.


    "Go away, you are all your relatives. If our company is sealed up by the police, I won''t want you anymore. Don''t say I''m ruthless."


    Li Yaoyao said and turned to go upstairs alone. Wang Er was so angry that he called several security guards and asked them to find a way to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside and stood beside the Weihe River with LV Wenwen. Looking at the endless river, he felt very upset.


    The problem facing him now is really difficult to deal with. If we don''t call the police, the villagers will have no money.


    If he calls the police, Wang Erniu may go to prison all his life. At that time, his uncle''s family will not forgive him for his small business. It is estimated that even his mother will be hated all his life.


    "Director Zhang, if you have any difficulties, let me share them for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at LV Wenwen and said everything. LV Wenwen looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "I don''t think it''s easy for you to do this. Just let me do it. I''ll call the police at that time. Your uncle''s family probably won''t hate you."


    "What''s the difference between you calling the police and me? If I didn''t show up today and didn''t know about it, they might not blame me, but it''s too late now."


    This asked LV Wenwen, but LV Wenwen thought that the matter must be reported to the police, otherwise they would be too derelict to be village cadres.


    "OK, it''s getting dark now. Let''s find a place to live first. We''ll go to the deceptive company tomorrow and make things clear."


    LV Wenwen nodded. They were going to the hotel. A van came from a distance and stopped in front of them.


    Dozens of people came down from above, surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen, and were about to attack.


    "I said, do you know who I am? Dare to besiege us."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, a tattooed man laughed.


    "I know you are the village cadres of Shangshui village, but so what? Can a sesame official scare us? Let''s just stop fooling around."


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    The tattoo man ordered dozens of people to attack Zhang Xiaofan with a knife. The goods shouted and waited.


    The tattoo man smiled and said, "death is coming. What else do you have to say?"


    "I want to know who you got it?"


    "For the sake of seeing the king of hell soon, I''ll tell you. We were found by Wang Niu. We took people''s money, eliminated disasters for others, killed you, and got 300000."


    When the tattoo man finished, he didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. He took the lead in chopping Zhang Xiaofan with a knife. He didn''t know what happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan moved slightly, and the knife in his hand had reached Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. His eyes glittered and hurt.


    Then, the blade had reached the tattooed man''s neck and scared the tattooed man''s forehead to sweat. I knew that I had won Wang Erniu''s plan and met an expert today.


    "Hero, spare my life. I''m Liu Mazi''s subordinate in Maiji district. Please save my life for Liu Mazi''s face."


    "Call me pockmarked Liu. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, he doesn''t know the power of the tiger."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he should give pockmarked Liu a tight skin, or else he would bully in Maiji district with his reputation. That''s not what he wants.


    He is a serious businessman. He wants some thugs to pretend to be forced, but he doesn''t want to hurt the citizens of Maiji district because of pretending to be forced.


    Today, the tattoo man''s practice has touched his bottom line. He will kill for 300000. If it''s not him, someone may have died in his hands.


    The tattoo man was angry when he heard the speech. Although he couldn''t fight Zhang Xiaofan, pockmarked Liu was high in their mind. The farmer let pockmarked Liu come to see him. He was really impatient.


    "I said smelly farmer, don''t kill too much. I can''t beat you today. I''ll admit it, but if you dare to be disrespectful to brother pockmarked, that''s looking for death."


    "If you let me go, I''ll invite our boss to come and let you know how powerful our boss is."


    Zhang Xiaofan let go of the tattooed man and pushed the tattooed man to those men. Those men quickly held the tattooed man and called pockmarked Liu.


    After a while, dozens of identical mabao stopped on the river, and pockmarked Liu got down from the front car.


    A little brother lay on the ground and made a chair for pockmarked Liu. As soon as pockmarked Liu sat down, his men served tea to pockmarked Liu.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around. Before he finished a sentence, Liu Mazi drank the tea in his mouth and spit it out. He knelt on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Pockmarked Liu, it seems that you are very dignified when I am away! Do you want me to lie on the ground as a stool for you?"


    "Ye, ye Zhang."


    Today, pockmarked Liu is given by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is his God. As long as Zhang Xiaofan says a word, he will change from a superior boss to a lump of shit and can''t lift his head anymore.


    "Master Zhang, I was wrong..."


    The tattoo man was so scared that he peed out. Although he had never met Lord Zhang, everyone in their group knew his name.


    I didn''t expect that the farmer in front of me was Lord Zhang. The world can joke too much. I blame Wang Erniu. If I can go back alive this time, I must kill Wang Erniu.


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked pockmarked Liu upside down for a few meters, fell to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood, as if he had been wasted.


    "Pockmarked Liu, I tell you, I''ll bring you from Boyang town to Maiji district and pay your men a monthly salary."


    "The goal is to help me pretend to force when I need it, rather than let you take orders to kill and set fire."


    "I don''t want you to harm the citizens, so what''s the difference between you and those gangs."


    "We are serious businessmen, so we should have the appearance of doing serious business. If your men take 300000 from others, they will kill me. You must give me an explanation today."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, waiting for Liu Mazi''s reaction.


    The tattoo man was so frightened that he ran to Zhang Xiaofan and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan to beg Zhang Xiaofan''s forgiveness. Pockmarked Liu stood up hard and recorded all his hatred on the tattoo man.


    "Pa......"


    "Who the fuck gave you the courage to let you take the order to kill? You discredit me and I''ll let you die."


    Pockmarked Liu took out a dagger and stabbed the tattooed man''s throat.

 Chapter 888

    "Enough."


    "What are we doing about murder and arson? Go back and wake up. If you can''t figure out what we do, let the wheat plot area out and let others try."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned and left. LV Wenwen hurried up and scared pockmarked Liu to sit on the ground and breathe.


    A little brother came to pockmarked Liu.


    "Elder brother, how can he be? It doesn''t give you face. I think I''ll take some brothers to do it. Then the boss will be you..."


    Pockmarked Liu felt so unlucky when he heard the speech. In the past, he was so low-key that these bastards kept flattering him, which made him lose his direction. Now the boss found him and talked nonsense.


    "Somebody, beat this bastard up and cripple me, then throw it into the sewer, and don''t let him join our organization in the future."


    Several men came and took the flatterer away directly. The flatterer didn''t understand the situation.


    In the past, he would listen to Liu Mazi''s advice. This time, he was going to beat him, throw him into the sewer and drive him out of the organization. It was really terrible. How could this happen.


    The tattooed man trembled with fear. Pockmarked Liu looked at the tattooed man.


    "Brother Zhang won''t let us see blood. I can''t kill you, but the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable."


    "Somebody, beat that bastard up and throw him into the sewer. He won''t be allowed to join our organization in the future."


    "Yes."


    The tattoo man got such punishment. He already felt that pockmarked Liu was open and thanked pockmarked Liu.


    Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen walked into a beef noodle restaurant and asked for two bowls of beef noodles with meat. LV Wenwen thought it was the first time to eat such delicious beef noodles.


    In the past, there was no authentic Ganzhou beef noodles to eat in the northeast. Thank Zhang Xiaofan for his satisfaction now.


    "What do you thank me for? We''ll work together. Don''t we use public funds and I''ll pay for it?"


    LV Wenwen glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Our public funds are there. The village committee has no collective income. It''s funny that you still want to eat public funds."


    "It seems that my village cadre is really a loser. If we want to be superior, we can''t do it at all. Later, I''ll ask Fang Yanan to sponsor a million yuan to the village committee, and we''ll buy an SUV."


    "We use public funds for what we eat. It also seems that we are noble. Otherwise, how can we pretend to be forced when we go out."


    I''m addicted to the goods again. I''m trying to create conditions for myself.


    "Of course I don''t mind. Your company is so rich that it should sponsor some village committees. When we spend the money of the village committee, we are actually spending your money, which doesn''t violate the principle. Even if we check the two of us, we also have something to say."


    "Deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, paid for two bowls of beef noodles, and then went to the hotel to open a room. Now there is no money in the village committee''s account.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to make an AA system. LV Wenwen has money, so she has to open a room with Zhang Xiaofan, and immediately let the goods succeed. Otherwise, it''s bullshit to open another room at the price of the goods.


    The receptionist hands the room card to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen arrive in the room. LV Wenwen stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Now you''re satisfied! If you want to sleep with me, just say it. It''s embarrassing to say that the AA system opens a room."


    LV Wenwen spoke boldly. Before Zhang Xiaofan could answer, she took off her coat and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that these people were masters and couldn''t provoke themselves one by one. He simply lay down on the sofa and played with his mobile phone.


    "Sister Guixiang, are you home? Don''t take what my mother said yesterday to heart. My mother is a knife mouth tofu heart. In fact, she is very good. I miss you."


    After sending a text message and waiting for Liu Guixiang to reply, turn on the TV and play the film he likes to watch.


    "MAHLE Gobi, the woman of this D country, is really good." Zhang Xiaofan is saying, and Liu Guixiang''s news comes back.


    "I''ve got home. I won''t take what my aunt said to heart. I miss you too. Come to me when you have time. I''ll take good care of you."


    Then there was a lip attached to the back, which immediately made Zhang Xiaofan start to think about it. Coupled with the picture in the film, the goods even thought of him as the protagonist, confused in the room.


    When LV Wenwen finished taking a bath, her wet hair was draped over her shoulders and her bath towel was wrapped around her body, revealing a large area of snow-white. She sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan and was so frightened that Zhang Xiaofan was startled.


    "When did you come out? Can you walk with a voice?"


    In fact, LV Wenwen''s voice is loud enough, but the goods are too fascinated to hear LV Wenwen''s voice.


    LV Wenwen stared at the goods.


    "You can''t be pure. You think about those things every day. I really can''t figure out how people like you can succeed if they don''t do their jobs all day."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very unconvinced when he hears the speech. There is no reason for Yin and Yang. Besides, he works very hard every day. Why doesn''t he do his job.


    "Lv village official, what you said is wrong. Everyone''s success is not accidental. My small achievements now prove that I work hard. How can I say I don''t do my job?"


    "What kind of TV do you still watch?"


    "I don''t want to deny this. Anyway, I think success has nothing to do with hobbies."


    Zhang Xiaofan said it seriously, got up and lay down in bed. He wanted to have a beautiful sleep. LV Wenwen fell on Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beat faster.


    "What are you doing? I''m not a good man. You pissed me off. It''s you who suffer."


    LV Wenwen came down from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Look, I''m not that casual woman who scares you. How can I easily do things that belittle myself."


    LV Wenwen is very clear in her heart that a woman can have a little affair before she gets married, but living with a man is particularly dangerous, which will make men look down on her. It is impossible to marry a good man in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits up.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you harassing me like this?"


    LV Wenwen licked her lips.


    "I''m suffering from asthma again. The effect of heat exercise treatment with me last time is good. If you like, help me treat it again."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that LV Wenwen had something to do and thought it was something wrong. Unexpectedly, it was such a good thing. He used the method of hot air exercise to treat LV Wenwen''s asthma. He was also happy to pull LV Wenwen and began to vomit hot air.


    LV Wenwen was moved by the goods and the bath towel wrapped around her fell off. The greedy goods forgot the hot air movement.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to treat my asthma?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    "That''s not true. I just didn''t cure your asthma through the last treatment. I think it''s wrong. I should treat your asthma from the root."


    "How to treat it from the root?"


    LV Wenwen seriously asks Zhang Xiaofan. The goods stare at LV Wenwen''s danger and answer to LV Wenwen.


    "Find the original point that causes the attack of asthma, exhale from the original point, and you can fundamentally cure asthma."


    Zhang Xiaofan answered very seriously.

 Chapter 889

    "Do you have asthma?"


    Zhang Xiaofan responded immediately to LV Wenwen''s rhetorical question.


    "I have asthma, but it''s not too serious."


    "Well, I''ll give you exhalation treatment first. If it really works, you''ll give me exhalation treatment again."


    LV Wenwen said and started. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to take off his coat and let LV Wenwen treat him.


    The man Wang Erniu was looking for didn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan. Instead, he was caught in the ditch and returned to the company dejected.


    As soon as I sat in the office and was ready to chat with Li Yaoyao, two policemen came in from the outside and showed the arrest warrant to Wang Erniu.


    "What are you doing? If I commit any crime, you will escape and arrest me?"


    Wang Erniu didn''t understand and resisted the two policemen.


    "What crime have you committed? You are suspected of illegal fund-raising, cheating the people''s money into your own hands and squandering it. You also asked us to go to the police station to seriously wake up and wait for the court to pronounce a sentence."


    Wang Erniu now understands why Li Yaoyao always asked him to sign the contract before, and all the money he made went into his account.


    Then he transferred to more than a dozen other anonymous accounts. It turned out that Li Yaoyao was using him.


    "Li Yaoyao, you bitch, I love you so much that you use me. Do you have any conscience and have you ever loved me?"


    Li Yaoyao shook her head.


    "Comrade police, I was lurking in this company to uncover the true face of the beast. So when I got the evidence, I called the police immediately. The amount involved in the beast was as high as 3 million yuan. You hurry to let him spit out the money."


    The two policemen thought Li Yaoyao was a good man and thanked Li Yaoyao for helping them handle the case. Then they took Wang Erniu away.


    Li Yaoyao cleaned three million yuan and left Qinchuan city overnight to develop in the south.


    After LV Wenwen treated Zhang Xiaofan for exhalation, she saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s asthma was really good and felt effective. She asked Zhang Xiaofan to do exhalation treatment for her and felt too comfortable.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan called Fang Yanan and asked the village committee of Shangshui village to sponsor one million daily expenses.


    The goods and LV Wenwen took the money to buy a car. When the sales guy saw that the smelly farmers wanted to buy off-road vehicles, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the goods. The other salespeople were far away from them. They looked like a cancer and despised them.


    "What do you mean, young man? What happened to my little farmer when he bought an SUV? Why didn''t you give me a good reception?"


    The young man despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hurry up and stay there. Can you afford an SUV? I tell you, get out of here and don''t affect my reception of other guests."


    The young man said that a fat boss happened to come and hurried to receive the fat boss.


    The fat boss looked at Zhang Xiaofan with contempt on his face.


    "Your 4S store has a lower and lower taste. Even such people come in. It really affects people''s identity."


    "Boss Cao, I''m sorry. I''ll ask the security guard to drive them out right now."


    The young man said and called the security guard. The two security guards let Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen out.


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry. He hasn''t walked in the wheat plot area for a while. How can the status of farmers decline again? This must bring back the face of farmers.


    "I said security brother, do you two want to lose your job and be unreasonable to the farmers? Hurry up."


    "If you drive those two goods out, I''ll promote you to be the manager here. In the future, you''ll only be responsible for testing me."


    Boss Cao and the young man were so angry at the speech that they thought the farmer was ill. They even said to let the security guard get them out.


    One of them is a salesperson and the other is a big boss. Can the security guard listen to a smelly farmer? That''s funny.


    LV Wenwen thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is also looking for embarrassment for himself. How can the two security guards listen to him,


    "Smelly farmer, you are out of your mind! Dare to let the security guard blow us out. Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Have you heard of Dajiang real estate? I''m Cao Dewang, the shareholder of Dajiang real estate. I''m worth millions. You''re just digging your own grave against me."


    "Do you think I''m digging my own grave?"


    Cao Dewang patted his chest. The meaning was obvious. It was very certain. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and went aside to call Jiang Bingkun.


    Jiang Bingkun is playing games with a lover in the villa. When he receives a call from Zhang Xiaofan, he asks Zhang Xiaofan for instructions.


    "Well, is Dajiang real estate your family''s industry?"


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang, you like that house. Call the sales manager and I''ll tell him."


    "No, no, no, that''s the case. Cao Dewang of your group is a little arrogant and despises farmers. What do you think of this?"


    Jiang Bingkun stood up in anger at the speech. His voice was like a cannon and suddenly exploded.


    "What, that turtle grandson, who has bigger shares in sesame seeds, dares to look down on farmers. Isn''t this death?"


    "I''ll call the person in charge of the company now and let him liquidate his equity and drive out Dajiang real estate."


    Cao Dewang saw Zhang Xiaofan calling and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too forced. The boss of their group was Jiang Bingkun, a real big man in Qinchuan city. He didn''t believe that smelly farmers knew their boss.


    However, when Cao Dewang was sneering, the group boss called and asked him to quickly go back to liquidate his equity and get out of Dajiang real estate.


    Before Cao Dewang came to ask what was going on, the other party had hung up the phone. Cao Dewang quickly left with a disheartened face. Zhang Xiaofan motioned to the two security guards to start.


    The young man usually doesn''t treat the security guards as people. He thinks that the security guards are lazy people and have no ability. At this time, the two security guards threaten the two security guards.


    "Don''t you two want to mix up? You dare to listen to the smelly farmers and do it to me. Believe it or not, I''ll find the boss and let you go."


    The two security guards have seen that Zhang Xiaofan can let boss Cao go with a phone call.


    It can be guessed that what a powerful existence it is. They are absolutely right to listen to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m your mother. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. It''s light to drive you out."


    In order to show loyalty, a security guard punched the guy with blood all over his face. The pain made the young man step back and call their boss.


    Their boss drove over. When he saw that Zhang Xiaofan was a smelly farmer, he was also very puzzled, but after all, he had been in society for a long time. He was more calm than a young man and asked Zhang Xiaofan tentatively.


    "Sir, it''s not a good thing that you encourage my men to beat my employees. You must give me an explanation."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a check and handed it to the boss.


    "I want this 4S store. From today on, their two small security guards are the managers here."


    "Those sales are all on guard at the door. As for this shameless sales, you can let him go home. What do you think of my idea?"


    The boss was surprised to see 100 million cheques. His 4S store was worth tens of millions.


    People give 100 million, which is a good price. You don''t lose anything when you sell it to others.


    "Sir, you are the boss here. You has the final say, now we have signed the sale contract of the 4S shop."


    The boss said and hurriedly prepared the contract. The young man before was stunned and the other salespeople.


    Even more, I felt that the dog looked down on people, lost the opportunity to be a man, and let two small security guards ride on their heads.

 Chapter 890

    "This, this is impossible. It''s normal for a smelly farmer to buy an off-road vehicle. How can he buy the whole 4S store."


    The young man couldn''t believe it, but that''s the truth.


    Zhang Xiaofan signed a contract with the boss, drove away the young man and held a meeting with the employees left by LV Wenwen.


    "Everyone be quiet. From today on, I will take over this 4S store. As a farmer, we have to do authentic things."


    "So from today on, the wages of all employees have soared three times, but the revenue from sales commission has been cancelled. From then on, the company will not compete for sales performance, but only compete for whether employees can better publicize the status of farmers, promote those with good performance and get a raise."


    "The work clothes of all employees should also be changed from the previous small suits to farmers'' clothes. Farmers like to hear songs in the store every day. They drive their cars regularly to publicize the status of farmers in the urban area. Do you understand?"


    An employee was unconvinced.


    "Boss, I don''t think you''re right. If we do what you say, the business in the store won''t go up. We''ll get the salary from there."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll send someone to manage the store in two days. Two small security guards will help the people I sent. Others will stand at the door of the store every day and publicize the identity and status of farmers."


    "If there are any problems, do well if there are no problems. If there are problems, you can pack up and leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walked out of the conference room, let LV Wenwen drive an SUV out, and they left.


    The two security guards in the 4S store are looking up now. No one can look at them before. Now they have made a counter attack.


    It''s like beating chicken blood to work. It''s amazing to count the work clothes for the employees and hand them over to the financial department.


    "Director Zhang, what are you fighting for? You buy a 4S store for 100 million yuan and don''t want to make money. Is it just to force you?"


    "You''re right. In the future, we''ll change an SUV a week and let others see. We farmers have money and good things are for farmers."


    LV Wenwen doesn''t understand, but who makes Zhang Xiaofan rich? If I''m unhappy, I''ll throw 100 million at the 4S store. You won''t buy me a car.


    I''ll buy the 4S store. I''m afraid only people like Zhang Xiaofan can do such a personalized thing.


    "Where are you going now?"


    "When I go to the antique market, I want to buy a piece of jade pendant with more than 400 years. After that, I''ll go to the PrP office building."


    Speaking of PrP fund-raising company, Zhang Xiaofan is in a bad mood. He doesn''t know how to deal with this matter, but he can''t hide.


    LV Wenwen parked in front of the street of the antique market and entered the antique market with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Thinking of the urgency of time, I didn''t stroll in the street and went directly to a big shop in the boutique Pavilion.


    Inside, Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen saw an old lady showing her treasure to a treasure appraiser in the store.


    After reading it, the appraiser shook his head at the old lady.


    "Old lady, your calligraphy and painting are fake and not worth a lot of money. If you are willing to sell it, I will give you a price of 300 yuan. If you are not willing, please go back!"


    The appraiser seems a little helpless at the moment. It seems that she is willing to give the old lady 300 yuan because she is old. If a little girl brings it, it is estimated that she won''t want it at all.


    The old lady''s face was ugly when she heard the speech.


    "Master, take a closer look. My wife was an archaeologist when she was alive. This is a treasure he has collected all his life."


    "Now my wife is dead, my grandson is anxious to marry his daughter-in-law, and the woman''s family asks me to buy a house, otherwise I would never sell it."


    When the old lady spoke, she revealed her missing for the old man. It didn''t seem like lying, but this thing.


    The appraiser has indeed seen it many times. If he looks again, he feels that the old lady is deliberately beating him in the face.


    "I said, old lady, what''s the matter with you? Are you doubting my treasure appraisal level? Hurry and take your things away. I don''t even want to give you 300 yuan now."


    The Jianbao teacher and student.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens the perspective and finds that the thing in the old lady''s hand is really a treasure. It should be a picture hidden in the picture. Unfortunately, the treasure surveyor doesn''t know the treasure, so it''s cheaper for him.


    The old lady was very depressed at the moment. When her grandson wanted to get married and bought a wedding house with any money, her tears came out.


    "Old lady, I''ll take the picture in your hand and make an offer!"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly opened her mouth and surprised the old lady. She turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. At the sight of Zhang Xiaofan''s peasant dress, she was disappointed again, because she felt that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t get much money at all.


    "Young man, don''t make fun of me. My painting is going to sell for one million. How can you afford it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, took out two checks for one million and handed them to the old lady.


    "This is two million. Take it. This picture is mine now."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s move not only surprised the old lady, but also surprised the others in the store. They all came to see what was going on.


    What the appraiser thinks is worthless, a smelly farmer even took out $2 million to buy. Is it because the farmer is stupid? It seems wrong. He has as much money as a stupid farmer.


    The old lady couldn''t believe it. She looked at the check in her hand. It was obviously true, but how could a farmer take out so much money.


    And the farmer is also very kind. She bid one million and people will give her two million. This character is also very good.


    LV Wenwen really doesn''t understand. Before, Zhang Xiaofan smashed a 4S store with 100 million, which can make people think of it.


    But now it''s too hard to understand to throw another two million yuan at an old lady just to change the fake painting in her hand.


    Yes, Zhang Xiaofan is rich, but he can''t spoil it like this! If you want to do charity, you can set up a foundation. Why do you do this.


    "Director Zhang, can you be more careful?" when LV Wenwen spoke, she pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s sleeve with her hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently and didn''t care at all.


    The owner of this shop paid special attention to Zhang Xiaofan at this time. He felt that this person was not simple.


    Du binge has been running this antique shop for seven or eight years. She has never seen a treasure appraiser so determined about an antique.


    "Young man, you are a good man. You know the baby in my hand and are willing to buy it. For me, it is a great gratitude."


    "How can I be so greedy and earn more money from you? It''s agreed to be one million. I don''t want any more."


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen it carefully. The picture in picture is at least something from the Han Dynasty. It is well preserved. It is worth more than 20 million, not to mention 2 million.


    "Old lady, take two million yuan. The paintings you bought me are too precious. I will never lose."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s insistence, the old lady nodded to Zhang Xiaofan and put away two million yuan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also put the painting away. At this time, the treasure appraiser insisted that Zhang Xiaofan say the value of the painting and mocked Zhang Xiaofan with language.

 Chapter 891

    "Master Jianbao, I really don''t want to hit you in the face. I''m worried that you''ll be gray when you see the value of this baby later. You''ll fight with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to provoke. When others ridicule him, he must fight back, not only because of himself, but also because of the determination of farmers.


    The appraiser touched his beard.


    "Joke, I''m Li Xuewen. I''m also a famous figure in Qinchuan treasure industry. There are at least tens of thousands of things I''ve touched from my hands. In the treasure industry, I have the title of golden eye. I don''t believe I''ll lose to you in treasure industry."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled faintly.


    "What if I win the master by luck?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "I''m talking about luck. I came here today to buy a jade pendant. If I win by luck, you will give me a beautiful jade for more than 400 years. If I lose, how about paying you 2 million Chinese dollars?"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan is indeed a farmer, but why is he so rich that millions of people come at random? He is a local tyrant even more than a local tyrant.


    Li read Wen''s nose gently satirized.


    "OK, then please give me a witness so that the little farmers won''t cheat."


    "You just wait to be sad!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the calligraphy and painting, spread it on the ground, glanced at Li Xuewen''s teapot, got up and picked up the teapot.


    After drinking a mouthful of tea and spraying it on the calligraphy and painting, everyone thought Zhang Xiaofan was crazy. At this time, a surprised scene appeared.


    I saw a small crack on the calligraphy and painting. Zhang Xiaofan tore open the crack, and a calligraphy and painting with an old smell appeared. At the moment, even a fool can feel the extraordinary of the calligraphy and painting.


    "Wang Meng''s" picture of the migration of Zhichuan ", God, it is Wang Meng''s" picture of the migration of Zhichuan ", which ranks second in the list of ancient calligraphy and painting in China."


    "Ten years ago, this painting appeared at a large-scale auction in Hong Kong, with a price of 460 million. Then it didn''t appear again in ten years. I didn''t expect it to appear here."


    "The subject matter painted on calligraphy and painting is the story of Ge Hong moving to Luofu Mountain to refine pills in the Eastern Jin Dynasty."


    "There are poems inscribed by seven scholars at the same time or later with Wang Meng, including Han Xing, Wang Mian''s teacher," Ni Zan, Tao Fuchu, Chen Ze, etc. "


    "This painting is Wang Meng''s mature work with deep personal artistic characteristics. It is also the most important authentic work that is still very rare among the people so far."


    When a person who knows calligraphy and painting said this, Li Yuewen couldn''t believe it and stepped back.


    He felt that his legs were weak and sat on the stool. It was really red fruit''s face. It was a treasure worth more than 400 million. He didn''t see it.


    LV Wenwen was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was lucky. A calligraphy and painting bought for 2 million yuan was worth 460 million. This is still the price ten years ago. It''s unbelievable.


    "Young man, I''ll pay 500 million. You buy me this calligraphy and painting."


    "500 million, I pay 600 million."


    "We have a billion dollars."


    When several bosses scrambled for the painting, a beautiful woman came to Zhang Xiaofan and offered a price of one billion, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The beautiful girl''s is very exquisite, with a little antique temperament, like the fairy in the painting. Wearing a Han suit, the viewer feels comfortable.


    "Boss."


    At the moment, with a look of shame on his face, Li Xuewen called the boss and stepped back.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the beauty.


    "Sorry, I''m going to collect this calligraphy and painting myself, but I don''t intend to sell it." Zhang Xiaofan said, putting it away.


    Du binge had long expected that Zhang Xiaofan would not sell that painting. Let''s ask, will a person who can casually take out millions of money be short of money.


    At the moment, she appeared because she took a fancy to Zhang Xiaofan''s treasure identification ability, not for the painting.


    "My name is Du binge. I hope to be friends with you." Du binge said, stretching out her hand and shaking hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    A beautiful woman took the initiative to make friends with Zhang Xiaofan. How could Zhang Xiaofan refuse? At the moment, her eyes fell off and shook hands with Du binge excitedly.


    Du binge smiled and loosened her hand, took out a business card and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Here is my business card. In half a month, Ganzhou province will hold an antique conference in Dunhuang city. I''d like to invite you to participate on behalf of our boutique Pavilion. I don''t know if you are interested."


    At a provincial antique conference, there must be many antiques on display. If he can get one or two of them at that time.


    Then his museum collection will be richer. At that time, the gold content will naturally increase and attract more tourists.


    But it''s so easy to promise Du binge, it seems too worthless, so I can''t reply to Du binge for the time being, so I can raise my value.


    "Hehe, thanks to boss Du, but boss Du also sees that I am a farmer."


    "Half a month later, it''s the spring ploughing season for our farmers. I''m afraid I won''t have time, so I can''t promise you for the time being."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s excuse makes everyone feel funny. Spring ploughing is a big event. Can it be compared with the antique conference? It''s really funny.


    Du binge also smiled gently.


    "Then I''ll give you ten days to think about it. I''ll call you after ten days. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer at that time."


    "Master Li Jianbao, take two jade pendants of more than 500 years to this gentleman and leave his telephone number."


    "Whether we can find treasures in the boutique Pavilion depends on this gentleman."


    Du binge said that, turned smartly and walked to the back room. Li Yuewen brought two 500 year jade pendants to Zhang Xiaofan.


    He shook his head in shame. Zhang Xiaofan left his phone number and felt that today''s harvest was really good.


    Two million yuan bought a painting and calligraphy worth one billion yuan and two jade pendants worth one million yuan. It was a big explosion of luck.


    "Lv village official, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and pulled LV Wenwen out of the boutique Pavilion. Everyone dispersed. Du binge sent someone to investigate Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen sit in the car. It''s very quiet. The calligraphy and painting Zhang Xiaofan bought today.


    It really shocked LV Wenwen. A painting and calligraphy worth one billion, and its collection value is very large. Maybe it will be worth ten billion in another 100 years.


    "Village head Zhang, what kind of person are you and why are you such a good treasure? You can see at a glance that there are more valuable treasures in your museum!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''m a farmer. What''s the treasure? Drive well. Don''t think so much."


    LV Wenwen despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s so powerful. Do you want that in the car?"


    LV Wenwen suddenly threw out a bomb and surprised Zhang Xiaofan. It''s a great good thing. How can he not think about it.


    "Hey, hey, Lu village official, what do you mean by this? Do you want to talk to me? Then hurry to find a place to stop the car."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so anxious that he said to LV Wenwen.


    LV Wenwen looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s anxious appearance and put forward her conditions.

 Chapter 892

    "No, no, my secret can''t be so cheap."


    The goods are shameless. LV Wenwen was almost angry when she said this. She threw such a bomb. Zhang Xiaofan said it was too cheap. What an asshole.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are an asshole. I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Lv Wenwen said, so angry that she ordered a foot on the accelerator and ran out of the car.


    More than ten minutes later, they went to the PrP fund-raising company and found that the door of the company had been closed. Many people made trouble there, which was difficult for the police to control. Dozens of villagers in Shangshui village saw Zhang Xiaofan and ran to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Director Zhang, you have to give us a statement. Wang Erniu said it was your cousin. We believed him and were willing to invest the money. Now the company has been sealed by the police. It is said that the investor has run away. You have to pay the full responsibility."


    "Yes, money with us."


    As soon as the villagers in Shangshui village made a scene, other cheated people began to trouble Zhang Xiaofan and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan''s SUV.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation and explained to those who were deceived. Those who were deceived didn''t listen and smashed Zhang Xiaofan''s SUV.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart was too bitter. He felt that he was provoking someone. When things turned out like this, LV Wenwen called the police.


    Only when the police came did they disperse the cheated people. Zhang Xiaofan went to the police station to learn about the situation before he knew that Wang Erniu had been arrested.


    The millions cheated were transferred out of Wang Erniu''s bank card, which belongs to normal cash flow. The police can''t catch up with the cheated money.


    "Damn Li Yaoyao, you are so good at doing things. One day, you will get retribution."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he clenched his fist that he received a call from Wang Yumei, saying that his uncle''s family was making trouble in their house and asked him to go back quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately asked LV Wenwen to pick up a new car at the 4S store, and then they rushed to Shangshui village.


    At Shangshui village, LV Wenwen just stopped the car, and the cheated villagers made trouble again. Zhang Xiaofan had no way, so he assured them that he would help them recover the cheated money, and the villagers let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    After a while, when she got home, Wang Erniu''s mother cried, made trouble and hanged herself. She had to say that Wang Erniu was caught by Zhang Xiaofan and was going to die at Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    "Mom, you let her go and let her die. Wang Erniu, bewitched by Li Yaoyao, illegally raised funds and cheated the villagers of our village of millions of yuan."


    "Those villagers ask me for money now. I''m still full of grievances. You should make trouble and find the police. Don''t make trouble in our house, or I''ll call the police."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words frightened Wang Erniu''s mother. Wang Erniu''s father complained about Wang Erniu''s mother.


    "I said you are a woman. How did I tell you when I came here? I don''t blame others Xiaofan for this."


    "It''s strange that we gave birth to a disheartening son. People divorced him. They cheated him a few words and were deceived again. Now there''s an accident, only Xiao fan can save Er Niu. Your son is dead."


    Wang Erniu''s mother had such a son. She was willing to do anything for her son. She rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to save Wang Erniu.


    "Get up first. Now you want to rescue Wang Erniu. Unless I plug the hole of 4 million yuan illegally raised by Wang Erniu, the cheated people will stop making trouble, and the police can release Wang Erniu."


    "Nephew, that''s four million. Can you take out that much money?" Wang Erniu''s father said.


    Wang Erniu''s mother won''t let her husband talk.


    "What are you talking about, a dead old man? My nephew is so capable. Now he is the village director of Shangshui village. Four million is nothing. He can certainly take it out."


    Zhang Xiaofan snickered.


    "You''re right. I can take out four million yuan, but my money doesn''t come from the wind."


    "You must write me an IOU. When I rescue Wang Erniu, let him work for me and repay the 4 million loan."


    Wang Yumei is in a hurry.


    "Son, you can''t do this. If you feel unhappy about taking out four million, and I have four million in my hand, you don''t need your money. Don''t let Erniu work for you. He''s your cousin!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised that his mother didn''t participate in his company, and he didn''t give her so much money. Why did her mother have 4 million? Where did the money come from.


    "Mom, to be honest, how can you have so much money?"


    Wang Yumei is a little timid.


    "At ordinary times, the girls you bring home give me gifts, including jewelry, chemical works, high-grade nutrition and precious medicinal materials. I can''t use them."


    "I took those things to the big shopping mall in the city and saved more than 20 million. I wanted to find a chance to tell you about it, but you were busy and didn''t tell you."


    Zhang Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief. Since the money was sent by the girls he brought, it''s nothing. They don''t need money. As long as their mother is happy, they will accept it.


    Wang Erniu''s mother listened to the dialogue between Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Yumei and was envious. They were all mothers. Why didn''t she have a son like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Her son almost became a waste because of a Li Yaoyao. His son brought a bunch of girlfriends.


    They also give all kinds of precious things. This is what they are. Just selling those things is worth more than 20 million. It''s too painful.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Wang Yumei, "well, I know this. Keep your money for yourself. I asked Wang Erniu to work for me for a purpose, not because of the money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he called Fang Yanan to prepare a contract, sent it to Li Linlin, and asked Li Linlin to print it and bring it over.


    "Uncle and aunt, you take this contract to Wang Erniu and ask him to sign it. I''ll pay him back the four million yuan. If you don''t sign, you won''t talk about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan then goes to his room. Li Linlin follows him in. The goods pull Li Linlin into his arms and kiss him.


    Li Linlin pushed the goods away.


    "When such a big thing happened, I thought you would be sad. I came to comfort you with kindness. I didn''t expect you to be all right and bully me. It''s too annoying."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked Li Linlin to sit in his arms.


    "Don''t I adjust my mood? How can I not feel uncomfortable when such a big thing happens? It''s four million yuan. How many rebellious vegetables do I have to sell to earn back?"


    Li Linlin was deceived and talked about it seriously, but the goods took advantage of the opportunity.


    "Yes, four million is not a small amount." with these words, Li Linlin felt sick and looked into the eyes of the goods.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, it''s hard for you to treat me like this. Why don''t we play games, cook the raw rice and let the old people of the two families have grandchildren early? They will be very happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan also let Li Linlin talk. Although he has done a good job now, it is still difficult to marry Xiao Qing.


    Besides, Xiao Qing is a lady of the family. After marriage, let Xiao Qing take care of her children at home. Xiao Qing will definitely not do it. After thinking about it, only Li Linlin is the most suitable daughter-in-law for his parents.


    "Then we..."

 Chapter 893

    "Pa pa..."


    Just when Zhang Xiaofan and Li Linlin were about to do a good deed, a knock on the door disturbed them.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly gets off the Kang and opens the door. Li Linlin arranges her clothes. As soon as the door of the room is opened, Zhang Xiaofan sees Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter with you? You''re in such a hurry to find me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Li Linlin from outside the door. He was a little lost, but he didn''t show it. He quickly answered Zhang Xiaofan.


    "People from the cultural relics bureau came and said that the place where we built the wild pasture was the place where empress Nuwa mended the sky."


    "There may be a large number of cultural relics below, so we won''t start construction. Now the boss of the construction site is anxious to add fuel to the fire. He can''t contact you and LV village official, so he called my mobile phone."


    These two days, he and LV Wenwen are turning around together. At this time, LV Wenwen should be asleep. He must go to the construction site to see such a big thing.


    "OK, you go to the construction site with me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he hurried to the construction site with Zhang Xiaofang. When he came to the site, the people of the Cultural Relics Bureau pulled a banner and drove the workers aside. An old gentleman engaged in research came over.


    "Are you going to develop here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "What''s the matter? Empress Nuwa mending the sky is just a legend. Besides, she hasn''t come to our area. How can there be cultural relics underground? Are you deliberately looking for trouble?"


    The scientific researcher was very upset.


    "Although Nu Wa''s great God mending the sky is a folklore, it may also be true. We found some stones here."


    "According to our identification, it was the sky mending stone used by Empress Nuwa at that time, so it was sealed up and started construction after our cultural relics bureau found out about it."


    "I would like to ask you how long it will take. The township government applied for this land and the city agreed to sell it to me. You can''t delay my development."


    "Hum, is it the king''s land in the world? All the land belongs to the state. You only have the right to use it."


    "Now we have found cultural relics here. In order to protect cultural relics, we can''t start construction here. As for the time limit, it may be ten years or twenty years."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and wants to beat people''s hearts. He has perspective eyes. He knows whether there are cultural relics here. He knows it all over. Isn''t it sincere to find fault with the cultural relics bureau?


    "I said you brought people to do this. Does your director know? I''m the director of Shangshui village. I want to see your director."


    The humanitarian: "I''m director Cui of the Cultural Relics Bureau. What I mean is what we mean by the Cultural Relics Bureau."


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless now. It seems that if you want to start construction now, you must ask Tang Xiuzhi for help, get a more professional identification certificate, and bring it to the district head at that time. What else can the dog say.


    "Director Cui, you are not the only one who can identify cultural relics. If you don''t want to cause trouble for yourself, I advise you to leave quietly. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    "Otherwise, when I take the stones here to a more professional identification organization for identification, you will be dead."


    Director Cui took the benefits of song Qingming and knew song Qingming''s background before he promised song Qingming to make trouble for Zhang Xiaofan.


    So in the face of Zhang Xiaofan''s warning, he doesn''t care at all. He thinks that even if something happens at that time, senior officials of song will support them. Who dares to move him.


    "Hum, as a small village director, you dare to warn the director of the Cultural Relics Bureau of our district. I think you have taken the courage of ambition. I''ll call Secretary Bai and ask him to remove your village director."


    Director Cui said that he had called. After a few minutes, Secretary Bai called and asked him to apologize to director Cui.


    He is wrong. He is willing to apologize to beggars, but he is not wrong. Let alone apologize to a director. Even a big official, he will not apologize.


    Director Cui looked at Zhang Xiaofan hanging up the phone with a proud face, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to apologize to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at director Cui and pulled Zhang Xiaofang down the mountain. He was so angry that director Cui blew his beard and stared.


    At this time, song Qingming called and asked how the situation was. Director Cui told song Qingming the situation.


    The excited song Qingming thanked him again and again and said that he would invite director Cui to play in heaven and earth tonight and get a department level cadre for director Cui.


    Although director Cui is nearly 50 years old, he has divorced a woman. There are no women in recent years. He is also suffocated.


    As soon as I heard that I could sleep with the little girl, I especially thanked song Qingming. I felt that as long as he did a good job of song Qingming, he could be promoted to a senior official in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang went to the ditch. Zhang Xiaofang felt a little tired and sat down next to a stream to have a rest.


    Zhang Xiaofan also sat down. The locust flowers in the gully were particularly beautiful and gave off an obsessive smell. Some of the locust flowers that fell to the ground were blown away by the stream, like white boats floating in the water.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what are you going to do now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly and said, "what else can we do? Please ask Miss Tang to come to us for more professional appraisal, and then go to the district to report to the Cultural Relics Bureau. I don''t believe that the cultural relics bureau can cover up the sky."


    "That''s true. Now the national policy is so good. Economic construction is being carried out there. I think the district will help us. It just delays the construction period. Otherwise, it can be completed early and tourists can be received at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Zhang Xiaofang in his arms.


    "There''s no way. Who wants people to have power in their hands? We can toss around with a casual move. We''re choking."


    "Not to mention that, the locust flowers here are in good bloom. I''ll go up the tree and get some down. You can make us an egg of locust flowers and plants."


    Zhang Xiaofang giggled.


    "Brother Xiaofan, locust flowers are for pigs. How can people eat them? You also said that locust flowers are scrambled eggs. Can you eat them?"


    "Hey, hey, I thought so before, but last time I went to the provincial capital, some big guys ordered a dish."


    "The name is loud enough. When the dish came up, it was scrambled eggs with locust flowers. I was confused at that time, but I ate a few mouthfuls. It was really good."


    Zhang Xiaofang stood up.


    "Well, as long as brother Xiaofan wants to eat, I can do anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan was moved and hugged Zhang Xiaofang. He remembered that when Zhang Xiaofang was very young, he followed him like a tail.


    At that time, they were playing with water in the ditch. Zhang Xiaofang dug sand. He made a pool. It was really naive.


    "Xiao Fang, do you remember what we played here when we were children?"


    Zhang Xiaofang was a little shy. At that time, the children in the village called her no mother. No one played with her. Only Zhang Xiaofan played with her. At that time, she wanted to be Zhang Xiaofan''s daughter-in-law when she was old.


    "Brother Xiaofan, thank you. You didn''t dislike me like other children at that time. You were willing to play with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Zhang Xiaofang''s eyes are a little wet, so he kisses Zhang Xiaofang''s eyes. Zhang Xiaofang is fascinated by Zhang Xiaofan and surrounds Zhang Xiaofan''s neck.


    When you put your lips on it, Zhang Xiaofang''s faint fragrance blends with the fragrance of locust flowers in the air, making people more intoxicated.


    Zhang Xiaofan found himself impulsive, picked up Zhang Xiaofang, put it on a platform and wanted to take off Zhang Xiaofang''s clothes.

 Chapter 894

    Zhang Xiaofang took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and shook his head at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan smiled, turned his eyes awkwardly to other places, and then went up the tree to get foreign locust flowers.


    Zhang Xiaofang got up, tidied up her clothes, tied up her messy hair and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to come down from the tree.


    "Sorry, brother Xiao Fan, I''m too conservative."


    Zhang Xiaofan scraped Zhang Xiaofang''s nose.


    "I''m too impulsive. Go and go home. We''ll fry more dishes at home, including fried eggs with locust flowers, fried meat with locust flowers, fried fungus with locust flowers, and all kinds of vegetables against the sky."


    "If the experiment is successful, this will be the signature dish of our village. When the tourists arrive, they will attract guests with this signature dish, which will surely keep the tourists'' stomach."


    "Xiao Fan''s brother''s brain is like a computer. He can think of many ways to make money when he does everything, but I''m stupid and can''t think of anything."


    "Hey, hey, am I a man? I want the loser to make money to support my family, which can be compared with your women." Zhang Xiaofan said and took Zhang Xiaofang home.


    When she arrived at the old courtyard, Zhang Xiaofang began to cook. She fried more than a dozen dishes in more than an hour, all of which were made with Sophora japonica as auxiliary materials.


    Zhang Xiaofan invited Fang Yanan and others to taste it. They all thought it was good, so he decided to take fried eggs with locust flowers and braised pheasant with locust flowers as the signature dish for tourists in Sheung Shui village.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan called Tang Xiuzhi and asked Tang Xiuzhi to come to Shangshui village. Tang Xiuzhi promised to arrive at noon the next day.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaofan called Wang Lina to pick up Tang Xiuzhi. When he arrived in the District, he dealt with Wang Erniu first, and then waited for Tang Xiuzhi at Qinchuan airport.


    Wang Lina took out a bottle of water to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan, "you asked Wang Erniu to work for you and pay back the $4 million debt. What kind of work should you arrange for him so that Wang Erniu can pay back the money."


    Zhang Xiaofan also has a headache for this matter. It must be a disaster to bring Wang Niu to Shangshui village, which makes everyone in his company angry.


    "I don''t know. Think about it first." Zhang Xiaofan said. His mind turned around and he had an idea.


    "I know what Wang Erniu is suitable for?"


    "For what?"


    "It''s suitable to be forced. Think about it. Wang Erniu is hit by Li Yaoyao and doesn''t look like a human."


    "I now let him take charge of the car 4S store. He can drive the car in the store at will, but the premise is to let him dress like a farmer and take a few people out to load."


    "This not only satisfied his vanity, but also took the opportunity to make an object, which will solve his problem."


    "In that way, my uncle''s family will certainly thank me and my mother will be happy. Otherwise, I really can''t get along with my mother."


    Wang Lina smiled like a flower at the speech.


    "Cluck, this kind of thing, you can think of, take money, take care of people, pretend to force, and raise the status of farmers in Qinchuan city. It''s really not something ordinary people can do."


    "Hey, hey, everyone in this world has his own expertise. Some people will make good use of it and become successful people."


    "Some people don''t find their expertise. They are unknown all their life. Wang Erniu''s clothes force their expertise. If they can be used well, it means that I have built a living billboard with 4 million yuan and have been publicizing the status of farmers. This is also a big profit for us."


    "Hehe, I can''t figure it out anyway, but you''re the chairman. Just decide."


    Wang Lina finished and drank with a smile. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wang Lina and felt that her mouth was dry and wanted to moisturize her lips with Wang Lina.


    "Sister Lina, do you have dry lips, or we can moisten each other."


    Wang Lina knew that Zhang Xiaofan''s smelly problem had been committed again. Thinking that it was still early, she went to the car with Zhang Xiaofan to moisten her lips.


    When they got to the car, they kissed. After a while, Wang Lina remembered that she still wanted to buy some fish in the city, so they went to the flower and bird market.


    Zhang Xiaofan seldom comes to such a place. When she arrives, she still feels very good. Wang Lina wants to buy back when she sees a fish.


    "Boss, what kind of fish is it? It''s very beautiful?"


    "That''s a Golden Arowana."


    "Golden Arowana, 1:1:1."


    Zhang Xiaofan blurted out that the people in the funny shop laughed. Zhang Xiaofan felt embarrassed, but the Golden Arowana he knew was 1:1:1. What''s funny.


    The boss began to explain to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Golden dragon fish, also known as Feng Shui fish, is said to be able to transport when raising a Feng Shui fish. I don''t know if it''s true. Anyway, there''s such a saying."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard that the Golden Arowana could change Feng Shui, he wanted to have a hundred, whether it worked or not.


    "Boss, this fish sounds very good. Just give me a hundred."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, the boss looked at Zhang Xiaofan with contempt and didn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter, boss? I want a hundred golden arowanas. Is there a problem?"


    The boss asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you know how much a Golden Arowana costs?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "For such a large one, at least 500000. Even a small fry needs 100000. You are a smelly farmer."


    "Can you afford to buy one? It''s really ignorant to ask for one hundred at a time. Farmers have no culture and are not wrong. It''s wrong to lose face."


    Zhang Xiaofan was upset when he heard the speech. Although he was surprised by the 500000 Golden Arowana, it would be worth it if the Golden Arowana could be transported! Why did he buy a hundred.


    Go back to the reservoir to raise it, and then let Xiaobai make some urine in it. Maybe the effect of changing transportation is better.


    It''s also a kind of thanks to those big bosses. What''s wrong.


    "I said, uncle, you still look down on people. Isn''t it just 50 in case? I want 100. You prepare them for me and I''ll take them away now."


    The boss was upset. 100 adult golden arowanas were worth 50 million. The little farmer was so boastful that he said he could come up with 50 million. He really wanted to make a fool of himself in the flower and bird market.


    "Stinky farmer, don''t brag. 100 golden arowanas are 50 million. Now you take out 50 million, and I''ll sell you 100 adult golden arowanas."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took out a $50 million check to the boss. Although it was painful to spend $50 million at one go.


    But I thought that all the money was won in Ganzhou City. It''s not good not to spend it. I handed the check to the boss smartly.


    The boss can''t believe that a smelly farmer has so much money. He has a check of 50 million. This check must be false.


    The boss thought so and asked the staff in the store to call the bank to check the authenticity of the check. After the clerk checked it, the boss was stupid.


    "Come on, hurry and pack a hundred adult golden arowanas for me. I''m still waiting to take them back and make a fortune!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at the boss''s bitter expression, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    The boss now wants to die. He thinks he''s blowing too much. Golden Arowana is a rare species.


    There are only two in his shop. Looking at the whole Ganzhou Province, I''m afraid he can''t find 20 adult arowanas. He got 100 adult arowanas from there.

 Chapter 895

    "Boss, please forgive me! The Golden Arowana is so precious that there are only two in my shop. I''ll find you a hundred from there."


    When the boss spoke, he prayed on his face and was sent to Zhang Xiaofan to kneel down.


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to vent his anger on the farmers. How can the boss just apologize to him? He should apologize to the majority of farmers.


    "That''s no good. Didn''t you just say that we farmers have no culture and love to lose face when we go out? I''m losing face now. I won''t go if you don''t buy me a hundred adult arowanas."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sitting in the store playing a cheeky game, and others helped Zhang Xiaofan speak.


    "I said to the shopkeeper, you don''t have a hundred adult golden arowanas. Why do you pretend to force you to look down on farmers? If you count up three generations, you don''t believe there is no farmer in your family."


    "That is, we are all the sons of farmers. Why should we look down on farmers? What do you say today, we have to sell 100 adult arowanas to our farmers. We farmers have money, why don''t you sell them?"


    The boss aroused public anger and was wronged. How did he know that the farmer would be so rich.


    This is not in line with common sense. Farmers should be very poor. Why are they suddenly rich.


    The boss knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa farmer, all the farmers are my own masters. Please spare my life. Can I sell you 50 Golden Arowana fry?"


    "That''s my limit. I want to use my relationship to get all the Golden Dragon fry in Qinchuan."


    Seeing that the boss conceded defeat, Zhang Xiaofan promised the boss to buy 50 small fry of Golden Arowana.


    An hour later, the boss adjusted the fry, and Zhang Xiaofan put the fry on the bus after paying the money.


    While waiting for the boss to adjust the fry, Zhang Xiaofan knew that the Golden Arowana was not easy to raise. He had to eat nutritious lobster every day. Most people can''t afford this cost alone.


    But he doesn''t matter. There are a lot of lobsters in his reservoir. It''s also very good for Golden Arowana.


    "Well, the golden dragon fish is done. Let''s pick up Tang Xiuzhi now."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finishes looking at the time, it''s time for Tang Xiuzhi to get off the plane in a few minutes. This time, he asks Tang Xiuzhi. Zhang Xiaofan asks Wang Lina to drive faster.


    When they arrived, Tang Xiuzhi had been waiting at the airport for several minutes.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why are you so unreliable? You promised to wait for me at the airport. How did you pick me up?"


    "Hey, my Miss Tang, I''m really delayed. Otherwise, I can''t be late no matter what I say! Look at your beautiful legs. That man doesn''t want to come earlier and have more eyes!"


    Tang Xiuzhi is wearing black silk stockings today. Her legs are really hot. Men swallow saliva when they see it.


    Wang Lina couldn''t help laughing at the speech. Zhang Xiaofan quickly stared at Wang Lina, and Tang Xiuzhi got on the bus angrily.


    I know I''m angry with the goods again. I''m not sure what ugly words the goods say. In public, it''s her people who lost them. Go to the car and bargain with the goods again.


    When she got to the car, as soon as Wang Lina started the car, Tang Xiuzhi said her requirements.


    "You said on the phone that you got an authentic painting of Wang Meng. Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. It cost me two million yuan. I''ll show it to you when I get to our Shangshui village later."


    This is Zhang Xiaofan''s gimmick. He didn''t use this to lose Tang Xiuzhi''s appetite last night. Tang Xiuzhi wouldn''t come so soon.


    "Well, show me the authentic work of Wang Meng, and I''ll identify whether those stones are Nuwa sky mending stones."


    In fact, Tang Xiuzhi doesn''t need to identify this matter at all. She has been engaged in the archaeological industry for so many years.


    I''ve never heard of Nuwa sky mending stone in this area of Qinchuan city. If she had, she would have studied it.


    But now, in order to bargain with Zhang Xiaofan, I have to deliberately tell Zhang Xiaofan for appraisal.


    After an hour, Wang Lina stopped at Zhang Xiaofan''s house. Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Lina and Tang Xiuzhi to get off. He drove to the reservoir and put the golden dragon fish he bought into the reservoir.


    Wang Lina and Tang Xiuzhi got off, and Zhang Xiaofan drove to the reservoir.


    From Zhang Xiaofan''s house to Zhang Xiaofan''s reservoir for raising fish against the sky, it took only four or five minutes. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he invited Xiaobai out and let Xiaobai see the golden dragon fish.


    "Xiaobai, these things are very precious golden arowana. You can grow up only by eating lobster. Each one is worth 100000 yuan and can change your luck against the sky."


    "I''ll put these golden dragon fish into the reservoir later. You can pee in the reservoir and make those golden dragons grow up quickly."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Xiaobai feels that Zhang Xiaofan is insulting her. How to say, she is a dragon.


    This guy even said the Dragon Crystal she vomited into urine. It''s a great humiliation to the dragon.


    Besides, the humble golden dragon fish was said to be so precious. You know, in ancient times, golden dragon fish were only the servants of their dragon family.


    When will those who usually serve them, massage them and help them work still be qualified to drink Longjing.


    Those cheap fish, that is, when they serve them, absorb the real dragon Qi from them.


    To have the ability to transport. Now they have become sperm. It seems that humans still respect them.


    "No matter, I''m a noble dragon. How can I help you raise those cheap things? Have you found the jade pendant you promised to find me for more than 400 years last time?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to ask Xiaobai for help. What if he doesn''t give Xiaobai some benefits? He takes out two jade pendants of more than 500 years at one time.


    Xiaobai''s eyes are shining. She is practicing now, but she is very lack of spiritual moisture.


    The jade pendant of more than 500 years contains a lot of aura, which is fatal to her.


    "Give me the jade pendant."


    Zhang Xiaofan threw a jade pendant to Xiaobai. Xiaobai looked at another jade pendant greedily. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "as long as you promise to help me raise golden dragon fish, I''ll give you the rest of the jade pendant."


    Xiaobai has no temper. Although she is very angry with Zhang Xiaofan, she can''t stand the temptation of Zhang Xiaofan''s other jade pendant.


    "Well, for the sake of your conscience, I''ll help you raise the golden dragon fish, but the golden dragon fish is powerful."


    "It''s a little bigger. All the fish in your pond will be eaten by the golden dragon fish and breed a lot of golden dragon fish. You can think about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t stand hearing the speech. No matter how valuable a fish is, it only sells for 1000 yuan.


    But an adult Golden Arowana will sell for 500000. Zhang Xiaofan still knows which is more important.


    "That''s great. Let the Golden Arowana eat to the full. When the Golden Arowana comes out of a reservoir, I''ll be rich."


    "Human beings really only value interests."


    Xiaobai said and jumped into the reservoir. The dragon tail swayed gently, so that the fish against the sky were afraid to move like their grandson.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan put 50 small fry into the reservoir. Those small fry massaged Xiaobai and made Xiaobai happy.


    "I went. What''s the situation? I took a 500 year jade pendant as a price to let Xiaobai pay something."


    "Why did you find some servants for Xiaobai? It''s a big loss. I knew I shouldn''t take out another jade pendant."

 Chapter 896

    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan saw that the color of Xiaobai was whiter. The fifty small fry also seemed to grow up, and he was excited.


    This is a good project to get rich. When the Golden Arowana in this reservoir is started, it will be given to those big guys.


    You can also sell 100 adult arowanas to the boss in turn. I don''t know what the boss looks like.


    Zhang Xiaofan, while proud, called Fang Yanan and asked Fang Yanan to inform others that from today on, the fish against the sky in this reservoir are no longer allowed to take out, and walked home.


    Fang Yanan received a call. Although she didn''t know what the hell Zhang Xiaofan was doing, she knew that Zhang Xiaofan must have his reason and didn''t ask more, so she passed the notice down.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the old hospital. Wang Lina has gone home. Tang Xiuzhi is waiting for him alone in the room.


    "Miss Tang, I guess you''re in my little room. Are you recalling the night we used to have?"


    "Seriously, recently, as soon as I went to the room to rest, I felt your presence."


    Tang Xiuzhi was really annoyed by the cheekiness of the goods. If she didn''t want to see the painting of the goods, she would be lazy to come to Shangshui village.


    She really can''t figure it out. Just like the hooligans of this goods, she doesn''t know what happened to Xiao Qing and others. It''s enough to like such people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing between me and you. Quickly take out the painting of Wang Meng of the Eastern Jin Dynasty and let me see if it''s true?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Tang Xiuzhi is as anxious as a monkey.


    "Don''t worry about the painting. First help me identify these stones to see if they are Nuwa stones."


    "If not, open an identification certificate from your authoritative organization, and then I''ll show you Wang Meng''s paintings and promise not to cheat."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking some of the stones he found to Tang Xiuzhi for Tang Xiuzhi to identify.


    Tang Xiuzhi looked at it with a magnifying glass for a while and gave Zhang Xiaofan an identification certificate. Now Zhang Xiaofan was satisfied and took out Wang Meng''s painting.


    Tang Xiuzhi saw Wang Meng''s painting and put a golden light on her face. She quickly looked carefully. Zhang Xiaofan took the opportunity to smell Tang Xiuzhi''s fragrance, but Tang Xiuzhi didn''t find it.


    After a while, Tang Xiuzhi suddenly got up. Zhang Xiaofan was guilty of being a thief and was too scared to bite.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll give you ten million yuan to buy me this painting."


    Zhang Xiaofan breathed at the speech.


    "Fortunately, Tang Xiuzhi didn''t find out that he stole the fragrance, otherwise he would be shameless."


    The goods muttered and stared at Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Your 10 million is different from others. To tell you the truth, the owner of Qinchuan Antique Street Boutique offered me a billion, but I didn''t sell it."


    Tang Xiuzhi stood up with a serious face.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be greedy. I paid 10 million yuan for the calligraphy and painting you bought for 2 million yuan. It has increased five times. It''s good enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to talk to Tang Xiuzhi at all. Who wants to take away his calligraphy and paintings for ten million? It''s just a dream.


    "OK, I''ve got your certificate now. You can go back to the capital. Don''t want to pit me in our village."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put away the calligraphy and painting, which is worth a billion. Maybe how many tourists will be attracted because of this painting in the future!


    Even if Tang Xiuzhi can''t get what she likes, she has to borrow it back to her colleagues. Now she can''t buy it, so she can only borrow it from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, since you don''t sell me calligraphy and painting, you can always lend it to me. I can mortgage you something. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, I won''t be fooled by you. If you want to continue to enjoy the scenery in our village, don''t mention the painting, or go quickly."


    How can Tang Xiuzhi be reconciled to seeing good things? She happened to hear a voice in the yard. She guessed that Zhang Xiaofan''s parents came back and wanted to threaten Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll mortgage something to you. You lend me calligraphy and painting for a month. This is my bottom line."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll tell your parents that you are stronger than me. It depends on what you do then."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really frightened by Tang Xiuzhi. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiuzhi was so insidious and used such indiscriminate means to deal with him, but he couldn''t show it, otherwise he would really let Tang Xiuzhi borrow his calligraphy and paintings.


    "Ha ha, Tang Xiuzhi, you scare me. Will a person with such a thick skin like me be afraid of your move?"


    "If you''re not afraid of losing face, go and tell them. Anyway, I won''t be threatened by you."


    Zhang Xiaofan then leaned against the wall and pretended not to be afraid. In fact, he was more nervous than anyone.


    He has been a good boy since childhood, and his parents are also proud. If Tang Xiuzhi runs out to say that kind of thing now, his parents will not be angry. After all, rural people pay more attention to their faces than anything.


    Also, it sounds like the uncle''s family is coming. If the uncle''s people add fuel and vinegar and tell the story, he won''t have to go back to the village.


    Tang Xiuzhi saw that Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid. She really didn''t believe it. As soon as she opened the door, she had to find Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    Zhang Xiaofan is frightened. He quickly pulls Tang Xiuzhi in and discusses with Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, I''m afraid of you. Tell me, what can you mortgage me? Besides, I can only lend you ten days."


    Tang Xiuzhi felt proud for a while and said that she couldn''t cure you.


    "I''ll mortgage the Shennong tripod to you. Besides, ten days is too few, and at most 20 days."


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly planned.


    "Although the Shennong Ding in Tang Xiuzhi''s hand is not true, the workmanship is very fine. Some of the above records are particularly perfect. It''s good to study it."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and said to Tang Xiuzhi, "well, just as you said, you mortgage me the Shennong Ding, and I''ll lend you Wang Meng''s calligraphy and paintings for 20 days, but you''ll play tricks on me at that time, and I won''t spare you."


    "Don''t worry, cheapskate. I just study addiction. I want to study when I meet good things. I don''t have to get your treasure."


    "That''s good. I hope you do what you say."


    The goods said, pressing Tang Xiuzhi onto the Kang and kissing Tang Xiuzhi.


    Tang Xiuzhi kept struggling.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, what do you want to do? I''m not such a casual woman."


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry. If he doesn''t take enough advantage of Tang Xiuzhi today, he will be angry. When did he suffer such a loss, which threatened to compromise.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, didn''t you say I was strong enough for you? If I don''t do it, how can I live up to your threat to me?"


    Tang Xiuzhi pushed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You bastard, don''t you know it''s against the law?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Xiaofan, regardless of Sanqi 21, directly kissed Tang Xiuzhi and displayed his skills.


    After a few minutes, Tang Xiuzhi didn''t resist. She even liked Zhang Xiaofan''s hegemony. I don''t know why.

 Chapter 897

    Tang Xiuzhi took the initiative and turned over to Zhang Xiaofan, who was about to carry out her love to the end, but Zhang Xiaofan pushed Tang Xiuzhi away.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? I didn''t want to, but now I do. Why did you push me away?"


    "I just want to upset you and take advantage of me. Am I such a casual person?"


    The goods finished, opened the door and went out. Tang Xiuzhi was so angry that she stamped her feet. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really not human and didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all.


    But I don''t know why, she found that she liked Zhang Xiaofan''s character. Is she a cheap person? The more domineering the man is, the less she likes her, the more she feels about the man.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside the room. His uncle and aunt had welcomed him and thanked him. They felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really kind to their family this time.


    Not only saved Wang Erniu with 4 million yuan, but also arranged such a good job for Wang Erniu. Their family has hope.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the money to save Wang Erniu. On the one hand, it is really related to Wang Erniu''s parents, on the other hand, it is also related to the villagers.


    He is now the village director. If he can''t even do this well, how can the villagers support him.


    "Hehe, they are all relatives. Needless to say, I have something to do now. I won''t accompany you. Let my mother cook more delicious food. You eat and drink well."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had left the yard and called Wang Lina. Within a few minutes, Wang Lina had brought the car.


    "Sister Lina, let''s go to the district to find their discipline inspection commission. I want to show them the results of Tang Xiuzhi''s appraisal."


    Wang Lina waited for Zhang Xiaofan to get on the bus and drove to the district government. When she arrived at the government compound, Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Lina to wait and find her own leader.


    "When, when, when."


    Director Han flirted with the little secretary in the office. The bed was creaking. When he heard the knock on the door, he was very upset.


    Put down the little secretary''s skirt, tidy up his clothes, sit on the office chair and let the little secretary open the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan came in and handed the appraisal report to director Han. He spoke with director Han in a good voice. Director Han looked at Zhang Xiaofan and slapped him on the table.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are a small village official. You dare to sue director Cui of the Bureau of cultural relics. You have eaten the courage of ambition."


    Zhang Xiaofan said when he heard the speech, no wonder director Cui dared to be lawless. It turned out that director Han of the Discipline Inspection Commission had a problem.


    It''s really like the officials protect each other as the villagers say, but today he doesn''t believe it. Director Han can say black as white.


    "Director Han, please pay attention to your words. I don''t want to sue anyone, but today''s matter, you must give me a statement. Why as a civil servant, you go to the grass-roots level and act recklessly, affecting economic development."


    Director Han holds great power. People usually respect him very much. How can he stand being shouted by a farmer today.


    "Smelly farmer, I think you''re on the wrong side." director Han said and called the security guard.


    After a few minutes, several security guards came to surround Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to take Zhang Xiaofan out to the Public Security Bureau.


    Zhang Xiaofan became angry and made a fuss in director Han''s office, attracting many leaders in the district.


    Secretary Li heard the noise in director Han''s office. When he came to director Han''s office, he saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan, and a cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead.


    When the industrial park of Boyang town started construction last time, he accompanied the leaders of the city and saw Zhang Xiaofan at that time.


    He has a very good relationship with senior official Hu in the province and old Jiang in the city. They all respect Zhang Xiaofan very much.


    In her capacity, she didn''t even have a chance to shake hands with others. Today, her people offended Zhang Xiaofan, which made the goods big.


    "Director Han, what''s going on?"


    Director Han saw that Secretary Li arrived and quickly complained to Secretary Li that Zhang Xiaofan came to their district government to make trouble.


    Suing director Cui of the Cultural Relics Bureau for nonsense, thinking that Secretary Li would give him a head and send Zhang Xiaofan to the Public Security Bureau.


    Unexpectedly, Secretary Li turned and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan, and then apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m really sorry. You didn''t call me in advance when you came. I''ll go to the door to receive you. Now I apologize to you."


    "You can rest assured that I will remove director Han and director Cui from their posts now and hand them over to the District Public Security Bureau to investigate what they have done over the years and give you a satisfactory answer."


    At this time, the onlookers were stupid and couldn''t figure out what the situation was. It was amazing that Secretary Li dismissed two government cadres at one go because he was a farmer.


    Director Han was upset and reminded Secretary Li.


    "Secretary Li, what''s the matter with you? Director Cui of the Bureau of cultural relics, but senior official song named the people to take care of. I protect director Cui. What''s wrong?"


    "Our district government is a fair place. We will severely punish anyone who perverts the law for personal gain."


    "As the director of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, you should stand in front of the people''s interests and protect the people. You don''t handle it impartially because of the human feelings of senior officials of song. What do our district government want you to do, what do the people want you to do, and what are you unconvinced about?"


    Secretary Li''s words were very powerful. The cadres on one side applauded Secretary Li, and director Han immediately wilted.


    At the moment, I really feel that I will die if I do more injustice. I always want to do things with human feelings. Today I have suffered a lot. I regret that I should underestimate a farmer and end my officialdom just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very grateful to Secretary Li for helping him speak. At this time, when he arrived at Secretary Li''s office, Secretary Li poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water.


    "Unexpectedly, Doctor Zhang became the village director. It''s really a blessing for our villagers! I believe it won''t be a year."


    "Shangshui village in our district will become a provincial civilized new countryside and even a national civilized new countryside. Every family has endless tickets."


    Secretary Li said and sat down. Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Secretary Li is joking. I hope what Secretary Li said can become true. It''s really troublesome for Secretary Li today."


    "What''s the trouble? It''s our fault. You asked us for something. We just did our job."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Anyway, I want to thank Secretary Li and hope that Secretary Li has time to lead the work in our Shangshui village."


    "I have something else to do today. I won''t disturb Secretary Li. I''ll go back first. When Secretary Li arrives in our village, I''ll treat Secretary Li well and invite Secretary Li to eat vegetables against the sky."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up, said goodbye to Secretary Li, and went back to Sheung Shui village with Wang Lina. When the car was halfway.


    Wang Lina suddenly stopped the car. Zhang Xiaofan saw dozens of people standing on snake islands in front. They were all tattooed with a snake.


    The first one looked more than 40 years old, holding a gun in his hand and releasing a trace of cold on his face.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked around. Now it was in the Grand Canyon, and it was dark. The people of Snake Island were ambushing here, obviously wanting their lives.


    However, it''s a little strange that the people of Snake Island don''t do it directly, but they have to stand in front and block their car. Do they have something to say to him.

 Chapter 898

    "Master, what should I do?"


    Wang Lina has experienced so much wind and rain with Zhang Xiaofan. She is not in a hurry when she meets such a thing.


    "You sit in the car. I''ll go down and meet them to see what they have to say to me." Zhang Xiaofan said and was about to get off. Wang Lina stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, get off together."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t resist Wang Lina, so he promised to get off with Wang Lina, and the middle-aged man headed by Zhang Xiaofan met him.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, we don''t have a deep hatred with you. Why do you have to be our enemy?"


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you hand over the Dharma protector and promise not to affect the interests of our Snake Island and live in peace with our Snake Island, I''ll let you live."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is a small man, he still understands the meaning of righteousness. How many people have been hurt by selling special drugs in Snake Island? How can he live in peace with the people in Snake Island? Are you kidding.


    "Hehe, sorry, your Dharma protector has been roasted into a canned snake meat by me and sold all over the world. It is estimated that it has become people''s stool by now."


    "Also, I Zhang Xiaofan is a just man. How can I live in peace with you, so I don''t need you to let me live."


    The leading snake will be furious. Today, he was ordered to recover the Dharma protector. The dog killed the Dharma protector. This is an unforgivable sin.


    "Bastard, if I don''t kill you today to avenge the Dharma protector, I''ll be your grandson."


    "Brothers, destroy him."


    The snake ordered the adult, and dozens of people rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods took out blood drinking machetes and stood with the people of Snake Island.


    The sword wind of wheezing has killed several people in the blink of an eye. The snake whistled the adult, and hundreds of poisonous snakes came out of a large box behind him and bit Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also shocked at this situation. He can attack people with wild animals because of the charm of health wine.


    Unexpectedly, the people of Snake Island could make the poisonous snake listen to them with a whistle, but he was not afraid.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the health wine, added some overpowering drugs to it, and threw out the health wine.


    When the poisonous snakes saw the health wine, they went crazy to grab the wine. As a result, they fainted to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The snake startled the adult back and couldn''t figure out why Zhang Xiaofan''s health wine had such a powerful effect. It broke their army of poisonous insects in the blink of an eye.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, die!"


    The snake shot the adult, thinking that one shot would break Zhang Xiaofan''s head, but unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly accelerated, and the bullet couldn''t catch Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I don''t believe your woman can escape."


    The snake changed the direction of the adult, shot Wang Lina, heard Wang Lina scream and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he clenched his fist and stepped up at his feet. He dodged and killed all the enemies, including the snake.


    "Sister Lina, how are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Wang Lina and asks nervously.


    Wang Lina lost too much blood and her breath was very weak. Zhang Xiaofan transferred some green energy to Wang Lina, and Wang Lina could speak.


    "The muzzle of the gun is on the ass. I want to be poisonous. I may not live." Wang Lina said and fainted again.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly took Wang Lina on the bus and took off Wang Lina''s pants. He saw a piece of pink pants, a big pool of black blood, and then tore open the pants. Zhang Xiaofan was dizzy in large photos.


    Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head and returns to his mind. Now the time is urgent. It''s not the time for him to think about those. He quickly treats Wang Lina.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the scalpel, runs the green energy to the scalpel and disinfects the scalpel.


    Then cut a piece of flesh and blood, pick out a black bullet from the inside, look at the bullet carefully, and find that it is coated with special medicine.


    "Damn Snake Island people, no wonder so many people have become users of special drugs for no reason. It turns out that these bastards are so mean and use various methods to forcibly inject special drugs into people''s bodies."


    Zhang Xiaofan bites his teeth. This special drug is different from other poisons. Although it can''t kill people, it can make people addicted.


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a while and decided to directly suck the special medicine into his body, and then he used the valley expelling method to expel the poison.


    Do what you say. This is Zhang Xiaofan''s style. Zhang Xiaofan inhales special drugs into his body.


    In my mind, I felt dizzy and out of control. In my mind, there was a naked picture of Wang Lina.


    "How can this happen? How can the efficacy of special drugs be so powerful and make people hallucinate."


    While muttering, Zhang Xiaofan restrained himself and put his palm on Wang Lina''s wound.


    Inject a trace of green energy into Wang Lina''s wound. Wang Lina''s wound is compounding at an amazing speed.


    Zhang Xiaofan insisted for a few minutes. Two thirds of the green energy in the Dantian has been consumed.


    Wang Lina slowly opened her eyes, but Zhang Xiaofan was weak and seemed to faint. At this time, she found that with his strength, she could not suppress the special drugs in his body.


    "Sister Lina, you hurry."


    Wang Lina doesn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan means. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan like this, how can she leave at ease.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan could not suppress the effect. His five fingers caught the car seat, and the car seat was caught with five holes. This uncontrollable force made him roar loudly.


    "Hurry..."


    Wang Lina thought Zhang Xiaofan was in trouble and would hold Zhang Xiaofan when she died.


    "Master, if you want to die together, I won''t be separated from you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes became blood red and tore Wang Lina''s coat, struggling like a madman.


    Wang Lina turned pale with fear. She held her hands in front of her chest, protected herself and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with frightened eyes.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly. Don''t scare me like this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I, I sucked the poison out of you. Now I''m highly poisoned and can''t control myself. I just want to bully you. You go quickly, or I really can''t control it."


    Wang Lina saw how uncomfortable Zhang Xiaofan was and how she had the heart to leave. She bit her teeth and decided to dedicate herself to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, you are poisoned for me. How can I leave you alone because of myself."


    "I''ve decided. If you can''t help it, cut me. Afterwards, I won''t blame you, let alone tell about it. We''ll treat it as if nothing has happened."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes became blurred. At this time, he didn''t know what Wang Lina said. He threw himself on Wang Lina like a madman, Prince Lina.


    Wang Lina did not refuse Zhang Xiaofan, but also warmly cooperated with Zhang Xiaofan. After only a few minutes, they seemed to have asthma.

 Chapter 899

    Maiji district police found that a large number of Snake Island criminal gangs entered Maiji district and secretly tracked them near the valley of Boyang town.


    I was surprised to find that someone was fighting with the Snake Island criminal gang. I always observed that the criminal gang was annihilated. I didn''t expect that a person would be so powerful and kill so many people.


    At this time, seeing that all the criminal gangs had died, he appeared to arrest the murderer. As soon as he came to the car, he heard some bad voices. He immediately opened the door and arrested Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan sat in the prison, his heart calmed down slowly, closed his eyes and expelled the poison by cutting off food.


    The next day, the police interrogated Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Name?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Occupation."


    "Director of the village committee of Shangshui village."


    "What a corrupt official, a village committee director, drives an off-road vehicle. Now tell me honestly how you collude with the Snake Island criminal gang, bully the people and harm the villagers these years?"


    The policewoman who interrogated Zhang Xiaofan was named Zhou Ting. She was a famous hot policewoman in the police station because her sister took special medicine.


    His parents were seriously ill and hated the Snake Island criminal gang. Now Zhang Xiaofan has money.


    It was determined that Zhang Xiaofan was rich because he colluded with criminals. Otherwise, how could a small farmer be rich and care for a small secretary.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Zhou Ting.


    "I said I didn''t collude with Snake Island criminals and didn''t take bribes. Do you believe it?"


    Zhou Ting shook her head.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Then why do you ask me?"


    "Pa......"


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s bad attitude, Zhou Ting slapped Zhang Xiaofan on the table and wanted to restrain Zhang Xiaofan. However, with Zhang Xiaofan''s courage and insight, how could Zhou Ting live in the town? She was so angry that Zhou Ting had no way, so she wanted to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson.


    "Come with me."


    Zhou Ting calls Zhang Xiaofan to the training room. When others see Zhou Ting, they hide aside. Obviously, they don''t suffer less at ordinary times. Now when they see Zhou Ting coming, they habitually move away.


    Zhang Xiaofan stands opposite Zhou Ting and sees that Zhou Ting is also very beautiful. How can he be a brain cripple? He killed those Snake Island criminals. How can he collude with criminals.


    Zhou Ting stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Come on, show me your strength in killing those criminals. Let me see how you killed those criminals."


    "I''m afraid you can''t catch my move. Please have a baby with me at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and didn''t know what was wrong. He wanted to tease Zhou Ting. The onlookers laughed. Zhou Ting stared at the policemen, who were too scared to laugh.


    "Smelly hooligan, you dare to play Miss Ben. Miss Ben asks you to call grandma."


    Zhou Ting said to launch an attack. It was obviously the catcher of the police station. Zhang Xiaofan had practiced these moves and could crack them with one move.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan took Zhou Ting''s hand and rode on Zhou Ting''s stomach, which made Zhou Ting snort.


    "Asshole, you quickly let me go."


    "Why should I let you go, let you go and let you beat me, but for your beauty''s sake, let you go, but you must promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Say you want to have a baby with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shameless and could speak such ugly words. Zhou Ting was so angry that she spat.


    "Bah, you''ll die if you bully me again."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted Zhou Ting. She felt too comfortable. Zhou Ting was ashamed to die. She was a policewoman in the public security District of Maiji district. It was a shame that she was beaten.


    "Then you make me die!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took another picture. Zhou Ting turned her eyes to her colleagues. At the moment, they all took their eyes back, as if they hadn''t seen the play.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I want to have a baby with you."


    Zhou Ting had no choice but to admit defeat. Zhang Xiaofan thought Zhou Ting''s voice was low and asked Zhou Ting to be louder.


    "I want to have a baby with you. Are you satisfied?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, although you are a policeman, your request is too much. I can''t promise you. You can''t vent your anger on me because of this matter and trouble me later, or I''ll sue you to your director."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, getting up from Zhou Ting. Zhou Ting was so angry that she took out a gun and pointed it at Zhang Xiaofan. It seems that she has lost her mind.


    The goods arrived at Zhou Ting, touched Zhou Ting''s arm and played hooligans with Zhou Ting. Zhou Ting''s colleagues gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up.


    I think this guy is strong and a character. They are usually beaten by Zhou Ting and can''t get up on the ground.


    Although I YY have seen Zhou Ting hundreds of times in my heart, I feel like a grandson when I see her.


    This guy not only dares to ride Zhou Ting, fan Zhou Ting''s body, but also dares to touch Zhou Ting''s arm. It''s adorable.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you think I dare not shoot."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "beauty, as a law enforcement officer, you point a gun at an honest farmer. It really damages the image of your police. I''m sorry for your police uniform!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words sound nothing to outsiders, but as a policeman, Zhou Ting knows the weight of this sentence.


    Put down the pistol and run to their director. She wants to make things clear to the director and deal with Zhang Xiaofan seriously.


    Director Li is anxiously talking around the office at the moment. Just now, Shangjiang old man in the city called and asked Zhang Xiaofan what''s going on.


    He has some relationship with Mr. Jiang. Through Mr. Jiang, he learned that Zhang Xiaofan has a relationship with senior official Hu. He is also favored by a super figure and wants to win the mysterious organization.


    They actually caught such a person, and they knew that such a person killed the person who should be killed, and they didn''t treat him well. Isn''t this looking for death.


    "Director Li, the smelly farmer must have colluded with the criminal gang of special drugs to bully the villagers and embezzle public funds."


    "I ask for the approval of the police station and let me deal with it seriously."


    Zhou Ting said angrily, and director Li looked ugly.


    "My little ancestor, do you know that you have made a big deal for me this time? The man you arrested last night is Doctor Zhang. He is not only a member of Qinchuan Health Preservation Association, but also the leader of Qinchuan miracle doctor alliance."


    "I have saved the existence of several big people. The city has called. Let''s release them as soon as possible."


    "What do you think of this matter? If you offend the people, make an apology yourself, or you''ll take off your police uniform."


    Director Li said that Zhou Ting was also confused. I never thought that the bastard caught last night was the leader of the miracle doctor alliance.


    In order to cure her mother, she went to the building of the divine doctor alliance, but the staff of the divine doctor alliance.


    She didn''t disclose the whereabouts of their alliance leader at all. She didn''t find the alliance leader, so she didn''t cure her mother''s disease. Now she even saw the alliance leader of the miracle doctor alliance.


    "Director Li, what you said is true. He is really the leader of the divine doctor alliance." Zhou Ting said excitedly at the moment.


    Director Li said angrily, "can I deceive you about such a thing?"


    Zhou Ting heard the speech, saluted director Li, turned and ran to see Zhang Xiaofan. She thought it over now.


    Go to see Zhang Xiaofan this time. Even if Zhang Xiaofan bullies her, she will ask Zhang Xiaofan to treat her mother.

 Chapter 900

    Zhang Xiaofan meditated in prison and felt that there were fewer and fewer special medicine ingredients in his body.


    With this speed, within three days, the components of special drugs will completely disappear, but the premise is that you can''t eat for three days.


    "Great, Bigu fasting is really the natural enemy against special drugs."


    After Zhang Xiaofan muttered to himself, Zhou Ting came in from the outside with a smile on her face. The goods fell to the ground and pretended not to see Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting comes to massage the goods. The goods quickly get rid of Zhou Ting.


    "I said, comrade policeman, although you are a policeman, you can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do, or I will protest to your superior."


    Zhou Ting was so angry that she wanted to kill the goods, but her face was smiling.


    "Doctor Zhang, I did something wrong just now. Now I apologize to you. Please forgive me. Go with me to see a patient. As long as you cure the patient, I can promise you any conditions."


    "Including babies?"


    The goods wanted to frighten Zhou Ting. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ting nodded seriously, which frightened the goods.


    "OK! But I''m a prisoner now. How can I treat that patient? You don''t want me to escape from prison. I won''t do that."


    "Doctor Zhang, don''t worry about it. Our police station has investigated the matter last night."


    "Those people deserve what they deserve. If you kill them, our police station will not punish you, but will reward you."


    "Hey, hey, forget the reward. Now that the matter has been found out, it''s OK. Let my friend go and I''ll go with you to treat the patient."


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up and walks outside the prison. Zhou Ting makes a phone call, releases Wang Lina and quickly follows Zhang Xiaofan.


    Outside, Zhou Ting stopped a taxi. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhou Ting went up. After a while, they arrived at the Jinxiu Garden community where Zhou Ting lived.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhou Ting got off the bus. Many people greeted Zhou Ting along the way, which made Zhang Xiaofan look at Zhou Ting with new eyes. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ting''s character was OK in the eyes of her neighbors.


    After arriving at Zhou Ting''s house, Zhang Xiaofan knows that Zhou Ting''s parents are retired teachers and that Zhou Ting has a sister.


    Because I took special drugs and used many methods, I couldn''t detoxify and became crazy. This exacerbated Zhou Ting''s mother''s condition.


    Now Zhou Ting''s mother has been lying in bed for more than two months. She has invited many doctors, but she can''t cure her disease.


    "Tingting, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You look more and more beautiful."


    The speaker is Zhao Ziliang, a student of Zhou Ting''s mother. When he went to college, Zhao Ziliang''s family was poor.


    Zhou Ting''s mother thought Zhao Ziliang was smart, so she took Zhao Ziliang to their house.


    Zhao Ziliang has a deep mind. In order to study abroad, he pursues Zhou Ting''s sister Zhou Yu and gets the opportunity to study abroad.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. They broke up. Zhao Ziliang wanted to pursue Zhou Ting again, which made Zhou Ting feel that this person was particularly annoying.


    Seeing Zhao Ziliang at the moment, if it weren''t for Zhao Ziliang being her mother''s favorite student, she would have driven Zhao Ziliang out at the moment.


    "No, you''re beautiful. What are you doing at our house?"


    Zhou Ting answered Zhao Ziliang unfriendly.


    Zhou Ting''s father scolded Zhou Ting.


    "Zhou Ting, what did you say? Zhao Ziliang is your mother''s favorite student. I heard that your mother was ill abroad."


    "Please invite a famous foreign doctor of medicine to treat your mother. This feeling is higher and deeper than mountains. How can you speak to Zhao Ziliang so unreasonably."


    Zhao Ziliang felt embarrassed and hurriedly said to Zhou Ting''s father, "teacher Zhou, it doesn''t matter. Tingting misunderstood me. I won''t mind."


    "Don''t call me Tingting. I feel sick."


    Zhou Ting then introduced Zhang Xiaofan to her father Zhou Daming.


    Zhou Daming shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan, and the foreign medical doctor laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, that farmer can also be a doctor. Has he published a paper on the world medical forum?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the doctor of medicine.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t published a paper on the world medical forum."


    "Then you can just look at it later. Don''t say a word, so as not to disturb me to treat the patient."


    The medical doctor said that, went to Zhou Ting''s mother, took out various equipment, repeatedly checked for more than an hour, and finally diagnosed.


    "Zhao Ziliang, your teacher had heart disease before, but later because of stimulation, some cells went dormant."


    "I''ve become a vegetable. Now if I want to cure your teacher''s disease, I need a relative to keep talking in front of your teacher, wake up those dormant cells, and I can wake up."


    Zhou Ting shook her head when she heard the speech.


    "I thought the doctor of medicine invited from abroad was so powerful. After working for most of the day, he still said the same thing as the doctor in the hospital."


    The medical doctor was satirized by Zhou Ting. He felt very unhappy and was very angry. He yelled at Zhou Ting.


    "I said that the beauty and aunt''s illness are very difficult medical problems in the history of world medicine."


    "I tell you, now you just invite the president of the World Medical Association to diagnose and treat your aunt. They all have the same diagnosis results."


    "That means the president of the World Medical Association is nothing more than that."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the doctor of medicine was going crazy. He felt that the smelly farmer was simply talking big. He dared to say that the president of the world medical association was nothing more than that.


    "Smelly farmer, do you know what you are doing now? You are declaring war on the World Medical Association."


    "I now want to protest to your country and ask you to apologize to the president of the World Medical Association in front of the media."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and was too lazy to talk nonsense with such people. He went to Zhou Ting''s mother and took out 108 reincarnation needles.


    "Smelly farmer, what do you want to do? Do you study traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine? Do you have a doctor''s qualification certificate?"


    The doctor of medicine was very excited at the moment. He opened his eyes and yelled at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around.


    "I study traditional Chinese medicine and have no doctor qualification certificate. What''s your problem?"


    The M.D. is crazy.


    "My God, are you crazy? Traditional Chinese medicine is witchcraft. Can you cure people?"


    "Also, if you don''t even have a doctor''s qualification certificate, you dare to take out some silver needles and apply them indiscriminately. What if you kill the patient?"


    "When I treat patients, I will naturally be responsible."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stood up, turned his palm, and 108 reincarnation needles were suspended in the air.


    Everyone present was stunned and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was like a person performing magic on TV.


    "Well, how could this be possible? Did I read it wrong? Why did the silver needle fly?"


    The medical doctor opened his mouth in surprise and his expression was very exaggerated.


    Zhou Ting met some big people from above in the police station. They performed Qigong in the police station, which is somewhat similar to Zhang Xiaofan''s current situation, but not as exaggerated as Zhang Xiaofan''s display.


    "Doctor Zhang, what you use now is Qigong?" Zhou Ting asked in shock.

 Chapter 901

    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and explained.


    "Now I need to resist with Qi to wake the patient up. This process takes about ten minutes. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Ting quickly agreed. Zhang Xiaofan''s palms turned and the 108 silver needles shot into 108 large holes of the patient, forming a living dragon and releasing a trace of anger around the patient.


    "Up..."


    Zhang Xiaofan drank lightly, and the 108 silver needles flew up, and a trace of anger was absorbed by the patient. Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm again, and the 08 silver needles accurately entered 108 large acupoints.


    Everyone was stunned. You know, it is very difficult to pierce a silver needle into the same place twice, let alone 108 silver needles.


    The medical doctor also began to admire Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. No matter whether Zhang Xiaofan can save the patient or not, it is very admirable by this means.


    Ten minutes later, the patient had opened his eyes. Zhang Xiaofan put away the silver needle and stepped back. Zhou Ting and Zhou Daming rushed over.


    "How is it possible that traditional Chinese medicine is not witchcraft? How can patients be cured without any scientific basis."


    The medical doctor said, surprised to go to the patient and check the patient''s current situation.


    Zhao Ziliang looked a little ugly at the moment. He stepped back a few steps. It seemed that he wanted to slip away. Zhang Xiaofan dodged in front of Zhao Ziliang.


    "Mr. Zhao, where are you going? Your master is well. Don''t you go to see the situation?"


    Zhao Ziliang stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Of course I want to see my master. You don''t have to talk."


    Zhao Ziliang approached the patient and the patient sat up fiercely.


    "Zhao Ziliang, you beast, dare to come to our house. When you were in college, I thought you were poor and liked Zhou Yu. I wanted you to be together and arranged for you to go abroad."


    "Unexpectedly, you suddenly returned home two months ago. Taking advantage of Zhou Yu''s feelings for you, you deceived me into taking special medicine."


    "Zhou Yu found that he didn''t want to, so you forced the special medicine into Zhou Yu''s mouth in front of me, making Zhou Yu crazy."


    "I was stimulated and passed out. Today you dare to come to our house and see if I don''t kill you."


    Zhou Ting and Zhou Daming understood now and stared at Zhao Ziliang.


    Zhao Ziliang didn''t pretend to be a good man when he saw the east window incident.


    "You are an old man. Do you think I will appreciate you for giving me some small favors? When I came back from studying abroad, I told you that the person I like is Zhou Ting."


    "But you don''t agree that I''m with Zhou Ting, so I''ll have to abandon you, but the emperor failed me and made me unsuccessful. Otherwise, I''ll have pressed Zhou Ting into bed by now."


    "Beast..."


    Zhou Ting''s mother trembled with anger. Zhang Xiaofan worried that Zhou Ting''s mother would pass out again, and gave Zhou Ting''s mother an injection to let Zhou Ting''s mother sleep temporarily.


    Zhou Ting goes to Zhao Ziliang and takes out the handcuffs. Zhao Ziliang is about to cuff Zhao Ziliang. Zhao Ziliang slaps Zhou Ting.


    The powerful palm force forced Zhou Ting to step backward. When she went to catch Zhao Ziliang, Zhao Ziliang had pulled the medical doctor and ran away from the window.


    "Asshole, I still know martial arts." Zhou Ting stamped her feet angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Zhao Ziliang to hide so deeply. He didn''t pay attention for a time and let Zhao Ziliang escape successfully.


    "Zhao Ziliang may be from Snake Island. In order to prevent Zhao Ziliang from continuing to harm people, I suggest you include him in the list of important criminals and be wanted all over the country."


    Zhou Ting nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Zhang. When I get back to the police station, I''ll do it right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Zhou Ting''s mother.


    "I just ordered my aunt''s acupoints, and the acupoints will unlock themselves in half an hour. Now I want to see Miss Zhou Yu and see if I can help her get rid of the special drugs in her body."


    Zhou Ting takes Zhang Xiaofan to Zhou Yu''s room. Zhang Xiaofan is really pathetic to see Zhou Yu now. He sends a valley opening message to Zhou Yu.


    Seeing that Zhou Yu fell asleep, he withdrew from Zhou Yu''s room and asked his family not to eat for Zhou Yu for seven days. The special drugs in Zhou Yu''s body were eliminated.


    Although Zhou Ting and Zhou Daming don''t understand, they have seen Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills. Now they have 100% trust in Zhang Xiaofan. Thank Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Officer Zhou, my aunt''s disease has been cured. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. And Zhou Yu''s situation. Report to me at any time. I''ll point out any problems."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went outside. Zhou Daming took out a stack of tickets and gave them to Zhang Xiaofan. Please accept them.


    "I have rules for seeing a doctor. Seeing a doctor is free. It''s only three days a day. Take the money yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had strode outside. Zhou Daming gave Zhou Ting the money and asked Zhou Ting to chase Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs, saw Zhou Ting catch up and asked Zhou Ting what happened. Zhou Ting thought of Zhang Xiaofan''s request for a baby and blushed like a persimmon.


    "Doctor Zhang, my father asked me to give you the money."


    "As I said, seeing a doctor is free. If I take your money, I will violate the rules I set. You don''t want me to break the rules."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and walked outside the community. Zhou Ting watched Zhang Xiaofan disappear and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really a freak.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Shangshui village and told LV Wenwen that the ranch could start work. He went to the orchard and found that the fruit in the orchard was about to mature. He called Annie and drove to Ganzhou City.


    When they arrived in Ganzhou, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Annie had to take Zhang Xiaofan to the cinema.


    The goods were not well intentioned. Remembering the red that Annie showed in the orchard, the whole person was boiling with blood.


    "Miss Annie, it''s not good to go to the movies at this point. They are all adult films. If you look at that, wouldn''t it be bad for your reputation?"


    Miss Anne also wants to have an affair with Zhang Xiaofan, so that she can be with Zhang Xiaofan in good faith.


    "What''s wrong? You''re not married and I''m not married. Even if something happens to us, we don''t break the law! Who''s in the way?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You have a point."


    So they went to the cinema. Zhang Xiaofan went to buy tickets. Miss Anne sat in the hall waiting for Zhang Xiaofan. A fat man came to talk to Miss Anne.


    "Miss Annie, I''m the chairman of Ganshun machinery factory, worth more than one billion. Our factory is going to shoot a 50 million yuan contract advertisement recently. As long as you accompany me tonight, this advertisement will be shot for you. What do you think?"


    The fat man said and put his hand on Annie''s shoulder. Annie avoided the dead fat man''s hand.


    He glared at the dead fat man, which made the dead fat man very unhappy, but he still calmed down temporarily if he wanted to get Miss Anne''s heart.


    "Miss Anne, you''re not giving me face! It makes me very unhappy. I''m narrow-minded. If I''m unhappy, I''ll take revenge."


    The dead fat man said, and then extended his hand to Anne, but he didn''t expect to be pinched by another big hand at this time.


    His eyes turned to the owner of the big hand and saw that the owner of the big hand was smiling at him, but this smile made people so afraid.

 Chapter 902

    "You, who are you?"


    The fat man asked Zhang Xiaofan in a panic. He had been in business for many years. He was still cautious. He didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity and didn''t easily start with Zhang Xiaofan.


    The corners of Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth rose slightly.


    "I''m Miss Anne''s bodyguard."


    "It turned out that he was a smelly bodyguard. He dared to take care of your master Geng''s business. Don''t you know your master Geng''s power? Let your master Geng teach you how to be a man today."


    "Someone is coming. Kill the smelly farmer for me."


    Boss Geng''s voice fell. Four or five bodyguards came to Zhang Xiaofan and began to fight Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods let go of boss Geng, and a few dodged to beat all the four or five bodyguards down, frightening boss Geng back.


    "Boss Geng, now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down in front of Miss Anne and regret. I''ll let you go, or you won''t be able to lift your arms like them."


    The hero of boss Geng did not suffer from the immediate loss. He knelt down to Miss Anne, slapped himself in the face and apologized to Miss Anne.


    Seeing that boss Geng performed well, Zhang Xiaofan pulled Miss Anne into the screening room. Boss Geng''s dogleg ran over and helped boss Geng up.


    "Boss, are you going to forget today? What''s your identity? Kneel down to a performer. You can''t swallow it."


    Boss Geng slapped the dog leg.


    "Nonsense, I don''t understand this truth. Go and investigate the little farmer for me to see what the origin is."


    "As long as you kill the little farmer, Miss Anne will lose her hands. How can she resist when I overwhelm her?"


    "Wise boss! I''m going to investigate the identity of the smelly farmer." the dog leg said and went to work.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Miss Anne went to the screening room. The thick ambiguous atmosphere has infected them.


    Miss Anne had already pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s hand into her arms, and Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt his breathing quickened.


    "Our seats are in the back row." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked back with Miss Anne. They found that their seats had been occupied by others.


    Zhang Xiaofan patted a boy on the shoulder.


    "Brother, you two made a mistake. This is our seat."


    The boy loosened his girlfriend and turned to see Zhang Xiaofan and Miss Anne. He was angry first, and then turned into a slave for joy.


    "Miss Anne, it''s you. I''m Hua Yaoguang, general manager of brilliance film. I''ve admired you for a long time. It''s our fate to see you here today."


    "I invite you to join our brilliance film industry. I will make you a first-line star with my reputation and strength in the industry."


    Hua Yaoguang said that, ignoring Zhang Xiaofan directly, he put his hand to Miss Anne and waited for Miss Anne''s response.


    Miss Anne took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Sorry, I have joined Xiaofan culture media Co., Ltd. This is my boyfriend Zhang Xiaofan."


    Annie''s introduction made Hua Yaoguang turn his hatred to Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was a farmer, he looked contemptuous.


    "Are you Miss Anne''s boyfriend?"


    To tell the truth, Hua Yaoguang doesn''t believe what Miss Anne said at the moment, because Zhang Xiaofan is too ordinary.


    I''m still a small farmer. Let''s ask that big star. It''s absolutely false to see small farmers.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to admit it, but he admitted it at the sight of Hua Yaoguang''s disdain.


    "It''s impossible. Miss Anne is also a second-line star. She will take a fancy to you, a little farmer. You must be lying."


    "Now you always believe it!" Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Miss Anne to her and kissing them for a few seconds.


    Hua Yaoguang is so angry that he really feels that the world is unfair. He is the boss of a film and television company.


    A little bitch who can only play with films can play with high-quality goods such as Miss Anne. It''s really good cabbage that makes pigs roll.


    "Miss Anne, you are making yourself cheap. You kiss the smelly farmers. You don''t have any taste!"


    Miss Anne looked at Hua Yaoguang and said, "what''s the matter with the little farmer? In my heart, you''re not as good as the little farmer. Hurry to give up our seats. I have to play games with my boyfriend!"


    Hua Yaoguang was so angry at the speech that Miss Anne wanted to play games with small farmers. This kind of thing hit people so hard that he absolutely couldn''t agree.


    "Miss Annie, I don''t agree that you were ruined by smelly farmers. Did smelly farmers take any pictures of you?"


    "It''s used to threaten you, otherwise you would never do that. Today I''ll be brave enough to help you teach the smelly farmers a lesson."


    Hua Yaoguang said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. The goods grabbed Hua Yaoguang and felt that Hua Yaoguang''s fist had no strength at all.


    "Hua Yaoguang, look how overdrawn you are. You don''t have any strength at all. It''s bad for your health to eat less drugs with side effects."


    "Now I advise you to go back and get some donkey whip to eat. Maybe you''ll be better, or you''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan kindly reminds Hua Yaoguang that the dog''s Hua Yaoguang is not grateful and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is satirizing him.


    "Stinky farmer, I''m better than you. Look at it for me and ask you to apologize."


    Hua Yaoguang then turned around and bullied the beauty who made the film. Zhang Xiaofan was too lazy to quarrel with the goods and took Miss Anne to the front row to sit down.


    At this time, in the plot of the film, the burning Miss Anne exudes heat all over her body, but she directly asked Zhang Xiaofan to play games. It''s hard for her to say, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan to check her wound.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I was poisoned by bees in the orchard the day before yesterday. I feel that the place itches badly. I must have not cleaned up the poison. Please help me quickly."


    The goods were startled when they heard the speech, but he took Miss Anne to Sheung Shui village. Miss Anne was stung by a bee.


    He also has unshirkable responsibility. He remembers that he cleaned up the poison last time. How can it itch? Is it an infection? It''s a big trouble.


    "Miss Anne, lie down in my arms and I''ll use a flashlight to see how serious the poison on your face is?"


    Miss Anne lies in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan wants to shine with a flashlight. Annie says it will affect others to watch movies and let Zhang Xiaofan suck out bee venom directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought Miss Anne was right, so he lowered his head and sucked it for Miss Anne. As a result, Miss Anne pulled his head to her chest.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan not understand, because Zhang Xiaofan clearly remembers that at the beginning, all the bees stung Miss Anne''s face. What does it have to do with her chest? Has the bee venom been transferred.


    "Miss Annie, did you drink the cold water in our river these days, resulting in the transfer of bee venom?"


    Miss Anne smelled the speech and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was worthy of being a doctor. This statement was too reasonable. Her bee venom was transferred.


    And it has been transferred to several important parts of the whole body. Now it must be cleaned up, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re right. Detoxify me quickly, or I''ll die."


    Miss Anne said, and let Zhang Xiaofan listen. Why is this sound a little strange.

 Chapter 903

    Zhang Xiaofan detoxified Miss Anne and sucked all the poison in Miss Anne''s body into his body. Just as Miss Anne was about to turn over, the beauty in the back shouted.


    Speaking of human life, it was terrible. The whole projection room was in a panic. It didn''t take a few minutes.


    The staff of the cinema also came. Dozens of people surrounded Hua Yaoguang, who fell to the ground and foamed at his mouth, were too frightened to speak.


    A staff member hurriedly said to his men, "what are you waiting for? Call 120 quickly, otherwise the cinema will die, the police will close the cinema, and we will all lose our jobs."


    Annie looked at the brilliant light and was so frightened that she hid her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan comforted Annie.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s okay with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt pity for Hua Yaoguang. He had warned Hua Yaoguang not to work too hard before.


    Now only half his life is left. In order to recover Hua Yaoguang, except for the kidney pill in his hand, only donkey whip can save his life.


    "Annie, we can''t wait until we die. You wait. I''ll treat Hua Yaoguang."


    Annie nodded and stood aside. Zhang Xiaofan went to treat Hua Yaoguang.


    "Little farmer, what do you want to do? That gentleman is very ill. You are not a doctor. Don''t make random diagnosis and treatment."


    A person in charge of the cinema was afraid that Zhang Xiaofan would treat the patient more seriously. They took the court case and advised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the person in charge of the cinema.


    "Are you sure you won''t let me treat him?"


    The head of the cinema got angry.


    "Little farmer, are you crazy? Don''t you know how much you weigh? I''m not sure, so I''m sure."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Since you''re sure, I won''t have much to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stood aside. After a while, 120 emergency doctors came and looked at Hua Yaoguang''s situation. They all shook their heads.


    "The patient''s current situation, even if sent to the hospital, is immediately transferred to the morgue. I think at this time, no one in China can save the patient except Doctor Zhang."


    The doctor who said this once saw Zhang Xiaofan''s performance at the medical exchange meeting, so he was responsible for humanity to the cinema.


    When something like this happens in the cinema, if the person in charge of the cinema can''t save people, they can only wait for the police to close the cinema and they will take a lawsuit.


    "Doctor, please, there must be no dead people in our cinema. If this person dies, our cinema will be over."


    "How do you contact Doctor Zhang? Please tell me his telephone number. No matter how much it costs, I will invite doctor Zhang for treatment."


    The person in charge of the doctor''s cinema is also very poor. Everyone is in trouble when he meets this kind of thing, but he is an ordinary doctor. How can he have the contact information of a miracle doctor.


    "Sorry, I know you''re in a hurry, but I''m just an ordinary doctor. I just met Doctor Zhang by chance. How can I have the contact information of Doctor Zhang."


    "I think the contact information of great people like Doctor Zhang is probably only available to doctor Hua, because doctor Hua is an apprentice of Doctor Zhang."


    "What, Doctor Zhang is the master of doctor Hua. I''m dead. I can''t even invite doctor Hua, let alone Doctor Zhang. How can I invite him?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was dying to see the patient at this time. He had to come out for treatment, so he told the person in charge of the cinema: "boss, you don''t have to find Doctor Zhang, because I''m Doctor Zhang."


    When the boss heard the speech, he really wanted to repair Zhang Xiaofan severely. He said in his heart that it was time. It was hateful for a small farmer to make a fool of himself.


    "Little farmer, shut up, you deserve to say that you are a miracle Doctor Zhang. If you are a miracle Doctor Zhang, I will be your grandson."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the boss.


    "Hehe, that''s what you said. I''ll let the doctor confirm whether I''m a miracle Doctor Zhang."


    When the doctor saw Zhang Xiaofan, he knelt on the ground with an excited slap and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan, Doctor Zhang. The boss was stupid.


    I don''t know what the situation is. That bastard is obviously a small farmer. How did he become a miracle doctor? It''s unbelievable.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the boss.


    "You hear me? I''m Doctor Zhang Xiaofan. Now I''ll treat the patient first. As for you being my grandson, we''ll talk later."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took out a low-grade kidney pill and fed it to Hua Yaoguang. The effect of kidney pill spread to Hua Yaoguang. Hua Yaoguang gradually became energetic and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan when he got up from the ground.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t understand Mount Tai and didn''t listen to the good advice of my grandfather. I almost lost my life. From today on, the farmer is my grandfather. I want to be like my grandson and show filial piety to my grandfather."


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw Hua Yaoguang and knew how to be grateful, he made Hua Yaoguang''s problem clear.


    "Hua Yaoguang, your situation looks good now, but the kidney deficiency is still very serious. If you want to be abstinent in the future."


    "It''s estimated that it''s OK to live 40 or 50 years, but if you take the medicine with side effects, you can''t control yourself. It''s estimated that you''re not far from death."


    Hua Yaoguang is suffering. He is only in his twenties. If he wants to keep away from women all his life, it will kill him. That kind of life is not what he wants.


    "Grandpa farmer, I know you are a miracle doctor. There must be a way to cure my stubborn disease. I kowtow to you. As long as you can cure my stubborn disease, I''ll give you a million medical expenses. Please help me."


    Hua Yaoguang said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and praying all over his face.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, if you meet me today, it''s also your blessing. I''ll sell you a kidney pill. After taking it, you can manage half a year. After half a year, you can go to the major pharmacies in Qinchuan city and buy one for 1000 yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out a kidney pill, everyone doubted that something that looks like mouse shit, one grain is 1000 yuan, can it really work?


    Others may have doubts, but Hua Yaoguang, as a party, did not doubt at all. He grabbed the pill and swallowed it.


    After a few minutes of pill digestion, I felt that he could.


    And this time, it''s instinctive. It''s not like the capital penetration before.


    "I can do it. This pill is very good. Grandpa farmer, can you buy me 1000 pills of such a good pill? I''ll take several more pills at one time and I won''t have to eat them again."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Hua Yaoguang a white look.


    "What do you think of the kidney pill? It''s a drug with three poisons. It''s strange that you don''t explode if you eat so much at a time."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he asked Hua Yaoguang for 1000 yuan, and Hua Yaoguang had to give Zhang Xiaofan a million yuan.


    But Zhang Xiaofan has his own principle. Seeing a doctor is free. He can''t see a doctor for three days. He charges 1000 yuan for buying pills, and he doesn''t take any other money.


    The surrounding melon eaters all began to admire Zhang Xiaofan. They felt that Zhang Xiaofan not only had good medical skills, but also had very noble medical ethics.


    Now there is a lack of such doctors with medical ethics in the world.

 Chapter 904

    Zhang Xiaofan pulled up Miss Anne and was about to leave. The owner of the cinema knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and insisted on inviting Zhang Xiaofan to dinner. He thanked Zhang Xiaofan and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan with a runny nose and tears.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s cinema owner is sincere, so he has a way to let the cinema owner thank him.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll give you a chance. After some time, our village will hold an investment promotion conference. We just took some promotional films and posters. I''ll let someone show them to you tomorrow. You can help me publicize it a little in your cinema. It''s like thanking me."


    The owner of the cinema now admires Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of his heart. With Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills, he can open a hospital for treatment at will and make an invincible fortune.


    But Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t do that. He always cares about the villagers and wants to boost the economy of the whole village. Now there are too few people with such high morality.


    "Doctor Zhang, don''t worry about this. When your people bring the billboard tomorrow, I will put it in the most conspicuous place."


    "It is also exhibited in several other cinemas under my banner. You will see my advertising effect."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied and felt that tonight was a worthwhile trip, although Hua Yaoguang ruined the good things of him and Miss Anne.


    However, he was very happy to get a chance to publicize Shangshui village without money. It seemed that he saw the good situation of tourists everywhere in Shangshui village in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Miss Anne left the cinema. Zhang Xiaofan sent Miss Anne back. When they parted, they kissed for a while, and Miss Anne reluctantly left.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to the Imperial City Hotel, opened the door and found Huang Jiaojiao sleeping in his room. He thought he was wrong.


    There was nothing wrong with quitting to watch the door number before entering again. At this time, Huang Jiaojiao had been awakened by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? Honestly, have you fooled around with that beauty again?"


    Huang Jiaojiao didn''t ask this sentence. She knew it, but she couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Look what you said. I''m not married yet. It''s normal to fool around with that girl. Can I really be a gentleman and don''t talk to girls!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sitting by the bed, took out his mobile phone and played games,.


    Huang Jiaojiao stood up and looked at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, please be serious. According to our previous plan, the reopening of Huangcheng hotel has been delayed for several days."


    "You go back to Ganzhou City and fool around with other girls without giving me a good explanation. Are you holding too much responsibility for your partners?"


    Zhang Xiaofan puts down his cell phone.


    "Boss Huang, I''m really not to blame for this. I can''t help the villagers stealing fruit against the sky!"


    "Without the fruit against the sky, the whole thing can''t be connected, so it''s all external factors and has nothing to do with me."


    "No, you must be punished for this."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that Huang Jiaojiao is unreasonable, but there is no way to take Huang Jiaojiao. Who wants him to share this unreasonable partner, so he must bear it.


    "Then how do you say you want to punish me?"


    "I heard that you were weeding in the orchard and were bitten by a snake. I want to detoxify you."


    Huang Jiaojiao didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan during this time. She thought very much. Yesterday, Huang Jiuye called and asked her to take Zhang Xiaofan down quickly.


    Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan''s development is getting better and better, and it will be more and more difficult to win in the future, so she waited for Zhang Xiaofan in Zhang Xiaofan''s room tonight, and had long thought of an excuse to let Zhang Xiaofan obey.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech. He said that Huang Jiaojiao was punishing him. It was clearly rewarding him. How could he not seize the opportunity for such a good thing.


    "Boss Huang, I found that in this world, you are good to me. Except you, no one has ever cared about me. You are sincere to me. Then you say I hurt there!"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to get Huang Jiaojiao''s hint. After all, the rhythm can be faster, otherwise it will waste more time.


    "You... You... You hurt your ass..."


    Huang Jiaojiao is too shy to say. After all, she is a girl. Such a shy thing can only be meaningful and unspeakable.


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped up in fear of his ass.


    "Oh, look at me. I''m so badly hurt that I think I''m rotten. I urgently need you to clean up my wound. I''ll lie down on the bed and take off my pants!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he always looked at Huang Jiaojiao''s expression. Although Huang Jiaojiao hinted that he wanted to treat him, who can guarantee that Huang Jiaojiao won''t take a broom to repair him after he took off his pants.


    Let him not be coquettish. You should know that this woman''s heart is deep at the bottom of the sea, and men can''t find out at all.


    Huang Jiaojiao stamped her feet angrily. Is it easy for her to make a decision? It''s too much for Zhang Xiaofan to test her like this.


    "If you don''t take off your pants, how can I clean your wound? In the past, you cleaned my wound by sucking out the poison. What do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart pounded when he heard the speech. It felt like a dream. He often detoxified others.


    When did someone detoxify him? Now Huang Jiaojiao wants to detoxify him. If he knew this, why did he say that the wound is on his ass and directly say that the wound is in front? That''s not cool.


    "Well, I suddenly feel that my wound is not on my ass, but in front."


    Huang Jiaojiao was ashamed when she heard the speech. She picked up a broom and came up on Zhang Xiaofan''s ass. the sound was clear and loud. Zhang Xiaofan felt his skin torn open.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, are you going too far? You promised to detoxify me. Why did you beat me with a broom?"


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped up, put on his pants and stared at Huang Jiaojiao angrily.


    "Let you talk nonsense. It''s light to beat you. Get down and let me detoxify you."


    Zhang Xiaofan dares to lie down again now. What if he lies down and asks Huang Jiaojiao to come again.


    "No, no, my ass is dignified and powerful. You just hit it and it said to let me take revenge."


    "How to revenge?"


    "That''s not easy. You lie on the bed and I''ll call back."


    Huang Jiaojiao bit her lips and thought that her goal tonight was to let Zhang Xiaofan play games with her. It doesn''t matter who plays, as long as she feels good.


    Huang Jiaojiao made a decision and lay down on the bed. She was not in a hurry to take off her clothes. She lifted her skirt and exposed a pair of black pants.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s greedy saliva and the broom in his hand don''t know where to put it.


    "Boss Huang, I think your lips are blue. It should be a sign of stroke. The main reason should be on your pants. Do you want me to diagnose and treat you?"


    The goods are shameless. He said he was going to help Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao didn''t dare to look down. She quickly closed her eyes. There was chaos in her mind and guessed what Zhang Xiaofan was doing at the moment.

 Chapter 905

    Zhang Xiaofan pays Wang Xinyue to study and then runs the school. Wang Xinyue returns from school and asks Zhang Xiaofan to discuss running the school.


    I''ve been here several times today and haven''t seen Zhang Xiaofan. Now I see that the door of Zhang Xiaofan''s room hasn''t been closed.


    He rushed in directly and found that Zhang Xiaofan was treating Huang Jiaojiao. He was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes.


    "Wang Xinyue, have you finished your study?" Zhang Xiaofan saw Wang Xinyue, quickly took his hand back and looked at Wang Xinyue.


    Wang Xinyue nodded.


    "Well, I''ve finished my study. I came to you today just to discuss the school with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Xinyue to sit on the sofa and discuss it slowly. Huang Jiaojiao blushed and dared not look at Wang Xinyue.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you have no opinion about the opening of the hotel, I''ll make it two days later. Tomorrow I''ll have someone send out the invitation. We''re going to be popular this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Huang Jiaojiao.


    "No problem. I had people prepare the agricultural products needed for the opening of the hotel yesterday, if there was no accident.


    It will be delivered tomorrow. Then we will carefully pack it and start the exhibition. I believe it will be successful. "


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go back first."


    Huang Jiaojiao finished and hurried out with a red face. Wang Xinyue watched Huang Jiaojiao leave and felt that Huang Jiaojiao''s expression was a little strange.


    Guess if Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao were there just now and were disturbed by her. If so, will Zhang Xiaofan hate her.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan poured a glass of water for Wang Xinyue.


    "Why say I''m sorry?"


    "Bother you so late."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and took a sip of water.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all for work. Tell me. Through this period of study, what do you think and what kind of university do you want to run?"


    Wang Xinyue sorted out the language, and then said to Zhang Xiaofan, "through this period of study, I think education should start from educating people."


    "Focus on cultivating students'' quality, correct values and cultivate a talent with morality and talent, otherwise our education will fail."


    Zhang Xiaofan praised Wang Xinyue''s view.


    "You''re right. A person with virtue and talent can promote the development of our unit when he comes to our unit."


    "So when we run a school, we must put the cultivation of students'' quality first. The same is true for recruiting students. We can''t admit that student if he has good academic results."


    "In addition, we should also pay special attention to health. Otherwise, we will lose a lot if we finally cultivate a person with both political integrity and ability, but we fall down before we make efforts because of poor health."


    "The boss is right. We can regularly organize students to participate in various sports competitions while cultivating talents, which can effectively promote students to exercise."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, what do you say? According to the current layout of Ganzhou Province, where is the best place to build our school?"


    "I''ve thought about this. The best place to engage in education is the University City, because there are many schools there, and talents can communicate with each other and increase knowledge."


    "But the land price over there is not cheap. We want to build a comprehensive university, covering an area of no less than 500 mu."


    "Otherwise, the Ministry of education will not approve us to join colleges and universities in the unified enrollment, so the source of students can not be guaranteed."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "We don''t need to join the unified enrollment plan of the Ministry of education. The route we take is vocational skill training. Just follow the enrollment plan of the Ministry of labor."


    "In addition, what we need to do is to recruit students independently. Before students enter school, it''s best to send some teachers to various schools."


    "Recruit those with good quality. Even if he only gets a hundred points, we are willing to ask for them as long as others have good quality."


    "There is another problem. We have said before that our school is free. I think that''s not enough. We should add another one."


    "As long as you are admitted to our school and work in any unit of our Xiaofan company, you will be divided into a house of 80 square meters, which is the minimum guarantee for students."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that this condition is too attractive. Now many college students rely on their parents to buy a house after graduation.


    Then pay monthly payment. If the housing problem of students is solved, are you afraid that you can''t recruit students?


    "Boss, the condition you mentioned is really attractive, but it is difficult to guarantee! There is a steady stream of students in education. If we guarantee housing, how much will the company''s cost increase? This figure is terrible."


    "The wool comes from the sheep. I believe the students we train are absolutely worth our allocation. If we can''t even achieve this, don''t recruit as soon as possible. That will harm our company and delay the future of others."


    Wang Xinyue felt that Zhang Xiaofan was right. She bit her lip hard and decided to do what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Boss Zhang, as you said, the basic school running route is to buy a piece of land, and then apply to the national labor department for school running qualification, recruit teachers and recruit students."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "well, I happen to have time tomorrow. Let''s go to the University City."


    "It''s best to talk about buying land. You start recruiting teachers. As for applying for school running qualification and building a school, just leave it to me."


    "OK, boss, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. I''ll come to you early tomorrow morning."


    Wang Xinyue said he stood up to leave. Zhang Xiaofan looked at his mobile phone and it was two o''clock in the morning. He asked Wang Xinyue to go back to the countryside alone. It was really unsafe, so he decided to drive Wang Xinyue back.


    "I''ll send you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan then went downstairs with Wang Xinyue and drove a gorgeous sports car, which looked very popular.


    Wang Xinyue is so big that she has never taken such a good car. She feels very uncomfortable sitting on it.


    "Are you not used to it?"


    Wang Xinyue bit her lips and nodded.


    "Yes!"


    "Ha ha, I got used to it slowly. To tell you the truth, when I first took a sports car, I felt the same as you. It was like a thorn under my ass and I was uncomfortable."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t pay attention to his words. When he opens his mouth, he is his ass, which makes a girl how to get used to it. When she remembers that Zhang Xiaofan helped her breast enhancement, she feels very ashamed.


    "Boss Zhang, your breast enhancement cream is really good. Several of my friends want it. Can you give them some bottles and I''ll give them some. Is the hip cream really effective? I think it''s a little incredible?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Wang Xinyue.


    "Why, you don''t believe in the function of hip cream. I happen to have a bottle on me. Go to the back row and try it."


    Wang Xinyue was a little shy, but in order to be more beautiful, she nodded, took the hip cream in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and went to the back to test.


    But lying on the seat, I found that I couldn''t paint at all, so I was embarrassed to ask Zhang Xiaofan for help.


    This is a big sex wolf. I didn''t mean well when I gave Wang Xinyue hip cream. Now my dream has finally come true.

 Chapter 906

    "Hey, hey, I''ll park my car on the side of the road first."


    Zhang Xiaofan parked the car on the roadside and applied hip cream to Wang Xinyue in the back. Zhang Xiaofan was distracted.


    "Wang Xinyue, I don''t think you need to apply hip cream at all. The purpose of applying hip cream is to enhance elasticity."


    "I guess your elasticity is strong enough. It''s more elastic to apply hip cream. What about bouncing the people you like?"


    Zhang Xiaofan runs the train with his butt. Wang Xinyue is shy and funny.


    "Boss Zhang, stop talking nonsense. You haven''t touched it. How do you know if it''s flexible and can bounce people off? Are you kidding?"


    Wang Xinyue regretted saying this and felt what had happened to her.


    How can you say such shameless words? Are you really bad at learning? You don''t even know the minimum shame.


    "Well, although I didn''t touch it, my eyes are poisonous. I can see how flexible it is."


    "Let me tell you the truth. If your hips are valued in country h, they will be worth at least 600000."


    Wang Xinyue is really teased by this goods.


    "Boss, you can joke too much. Isn''t it funny that there is an organization to value your ass? Paint it for me quickly. If you bounce you off after that, I don''t blame you."


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll paint it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and began to apply hip cream to Wang Xinyue, not to mention the elasticity. When Zhang Xiaofan applied hip cream, he had to add some force.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan finished painting the hip cream and was just ready to drive in the front row. A group of bad teenagers surrounded their car. Zhang Xiaofan hurried down and asked those bad teenagers what was going on.


    "Uncle, look at the luxury car you drive and the beautiful women you bring. You don''t consider the feelings of our teenagers at all."


    "Look at us. We are so poor that we can''t open the pot right away. Give us a reward."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought what the teenager said was reasonable. Although his clothes were peasant clothes, his knees were not broken.


    The clothes worn by those teenagers look radiant, but they all have holes, and the girl.


    It was messy, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, just like what came out of the big dyeing room.


    Maybe they work in a dyeing factory. It''s really pathetic to come out to work so young. Give them some money and let them have a good meal.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he took out a thousand yuan to those bad teenagers. Those bad teenagers saw that Zhang Xiaofan was easy to bully and blackmail, so they gave them a thousand yuan. How can they be satisfied.


    "Uncle, you are too stingy. You only give us 1000 yuan for seven or eight of us. You are sending beggars!"


    "I think so. How about you leave the sister in the car and let him have fun with us?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very angry at the speech. He just saw the poor teenagers and wanted to help them.


    Unexpectedly, these teenagers are not things at all. Making such excessive demands is like trying to die.


    "If you want to die, just repeat what you just said."


    Those teenagers laughed like crazy. When they saw Zhang Xiaofan, they knew that Zhang Xiaofan was a farmer.


    The reason why I drive a sports car must be raised by that beautiful sister. Otherwise, how can I drive a sports car.


    Now they are several times better than small farmers, no matter what.


    They go to let the beautiful sister raise them. They are not only happy, but also have money to spend. Then they use the money given by the beautiful sister to raise their little lover. What a good thing. Such a good opportunity must not be missed.


    "Ha ha, small farmers, small farmers, how dare you threaten your buddies? Your buddies beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    A bad boy said that he had rolled up his sleeves and punched Zhang Xiaofan. It seemed that he was going to blow Zhang Xiaofan''s head out.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the bad boy''s fist, kicked the bad boy''s knee and directly kicked the knee to bleed.


    The bad boy screamed with pain and regretted. If he had known that the turtle son had sneaked into his knee, he would not wear beggar pants.


    "Brothers, this smelly farmer has done a lot of physical work and is very energetic. Let''s go together."


    The bad boy finished, and several other bad boys went up together. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the bad boy with one hand.


    Use the other hand to fight with several other bad teenagers, so as to relax the bad boy.


    The bad boy took out a dagger and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan in the waist. The blood flowed out in an instant.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt some pain and loosened the bad boy. The other bad boys stepped back and laughed.


    "Uncle, it tastes bad. I coated the blade with poison. Your skin will begin to rot in less than three hours."


    "I don''t need to tell you how miserable the end will be. Now take out all the money given to you by the beautiful sister, kowtow and apologize to us, and I''ll give you the antidote."


    Zhang Xiaofan has integrated the ability of six winged golden silkworm and has long been invincible, but he is a little self mocking at the moment.


    Think of him Zhang Xiaofan. He hasn''t suffered a loss under the siege of Snake Island experts, but he was hurt by several bad teenagers. It''s a shame.


    "Hehe, I''m looking for death. Now let''s try my power."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a few bookies and flew out. The bookies rotated around several bad teenagers and shaved off their hair.


    "Ah! Ghost!"


    The bad teenagers were frightened, screamed and fled to the distance. Zhang Xiaofan walked into the car and Wang Xinyue apologized.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for applying hip cream to me, you wouldn''t be hurt."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. How can I blame you? It''s just that I have a waist injury and must be bandaged. If it''s convenient for you, help me bandage it."


    Wang Xinyue quickly put on her clothes and bandaged Zhang Xiaofan''s wound. Seeing the black blood at Zhang Xiaofan''s wound, she felt very sorry for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, let me help you suck out the poisonous blood! Otherwise, what if the wound rots as the boy said?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very excited. Originally, this poison was nothing to him, but now Wang Xinyue wants to detoxify him. That''s a great good thing. How can he be unwilling.


    "Then, please Miss Wang."


    Wang Xinyue lies down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and detoxifies Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan turns his head and secretly shows a happy smile on his face.


    Wang Xinyue spent more than ten minutes to detoxify Zhang Xiaofan and help Zhang Xiaofan tie the bandage.


    But he felt a terrible headache and fainted in the car with a bang. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation.


    Quickly hugged Wang Xinyi and vomited some green energy to Wang Xinyue, and Wang Xinyue woke up.


    "Boss Zhang, you can''t detoxify me, so you come and go, and the toxin will always be in our two bodies."


    "The best way is that I swallow the poison, and then you help me drain it out, so that the poison will be completely eliminated."

 Chapter 907

    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he patted his thigh and startled Wang Xinyue. Wang Xinyue nervously asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened.


    The goods pinched Wang Xinyue''s shoulder with both hands.


    "Wang Xinyue, you are a genius in the medical field! You can even think of such a good method. Why didn''t I think of it!"


    Wang Xinyue was embarrassed to be praised by the goods. She bowed her head and didn''t know what to say. The goods let Wang Xinyue swallow the poison.


    For a moment, Wang Xinyue''s face looked ugly. With the slogan of detoxification, Wang Xinyue made a very provocative move, and then he blew air to Wang Xinyue, making Wang Xinyue feel that she had a big stomach.


    "Doctor Zhang, you detoxify me. I don''t know why I have to pose like this."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "you don''t understand. You urgently need detoxification now. This posture will help detoxification."


    The goods said, thumbing up their masterpiece and saying that this shape is really the best in the world.


    Wang Xinyue nodded. Zhang Xiaofan is a doctor. Since Zhang Xiaofan said that, there must be his reason.


    After a while, Wang Xinyue felt that a stream of hot air could not be clamped, and splashed out. She was ashamed that she had no face to see anyone.


    The goods opened the door, discharged the poison gas, and then drove Wang Xinyi back.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Xinyue looked at the ground and felt that a lime yard was particularly suitable for them to build a school.


    Covering an area of more than 1000 mu, only more than 300 mu has been effectively utilized, and the rest are wasteland.


    Moreover, because of the tight policies in recent years, many departments have stepped up inspection on them, and their factories seem to be running out of business.


    "Boss Zhang, are you sure we want to sell this piece of land? It''s in the hands of the lime factory owner. It''s estimated that it won''t be cheap."


    "I don''t think so. If this land is bought to build a house, it''s too far from the city. It''s difficult to sell the house and do other business."


    "Many bosses can''t eat so much land at a time, but our school construction is different. First, we can use all our resources when we buy it. Second, we do have such strength, so this land must be ours."


    "Let''s go in and talk to their boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he entered the factory with Wang Xinyue. The whole factory was deserted. They turned around. Even the security guards were too lazy to stop them, which made them feel very strange.


    "Hello, brother, where is the boss of your factory? We want to talk to him about something?"


    The middle-aged man turned around.


    "Are you relatives of the boss''s family?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He thought he was a relative of the boss''s house. He could ask where the boss was and say he was a relative of the boss''s house.


    As a result, the middle-aged man shouted, walked out of the workshop and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Xinyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Xinyue were frightened when they shouted to let them pay their wages. They made a stink before they bought the factory. It''s really troublesome.


    "Everyone be quiet. Listen to me. We don''t know your boss. The reason why we inquire about your boss is to buy your land. Do you understand?"


    "If you know where the boss of this factory is, please tell us quickly."


    Those workers don''t believe it at all.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You just said you were a relative of the boss''s family, but now you don''t admit it. Do you want to evade responsibility?"


    "You niggers, we work for you day and night. You embezzle our wages and run away with your sister-in-law. We won''t let you leave today."


    "Yes, I won''t let you leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation and couldn''t call the police. Finally, the police intervened and they left safely.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a friend of senior official Hu. Let me tell you the truth! That land is the land of the government. Fifty years ago, Ganzhou invested in the lime plant before it developed and vigorously engaged in production."


    "At first, the business was good, but later, Ganzhou developed. The lime plant became a trouble for the government because of its heavy pollution."


    "Turn off the lime factory, and the more than 500 employees and retired workers, who are suffering from tuberculosis due to special work, have no money to feed them," he said.


    "Continue to drive, the pollution is too great, and the surrounding villagers have great opinions on it. The factory director of the factory dare not show up."


    "The current factory director said he had run away. In fact, he was beaten and hospitalized by the villagers. The government can''t say it externally for the sake of face. It''s really troublesome."


    After listening to the words of the director of the Public Security Bureau in the car, Zhang Xiaofan has a way.


    "Director Li, if I solve the problems of the 500 workers, pollution, pension and industrial injury, can I buy that piece of land?"


    Director Li smiled and said, "you should talk to senior official song about this matter. He is responsible for this matter. If it is settled, it will solve a big problem for Ganzhou City."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a headache when he hears the speech. He should have offended senior official song because of song Qingming. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to go to senior official song now.


    But he decided to try. After all, it was not his style to avoid problems.


    "Thank you, director Li. If director Li is free, please send us to senior official song."


    Director Li smiled and said, "what''s the matter? It''s my honor to send Doctor Zhang. How can I feel troublesome!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said thank you and took director Li''s car to the place where senior official Hu worked. Just about to enter the office building with Wang Xinyue, Wei Xueyan came out of the office building and ran into Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Xinyue.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why are you here?"


    "I''ll find senior official song. You work here too?" Zhang Xiaofan said in surprise.


    Wei Xueyan nodded.


    "Senior official song is not in at the moment. It''s estimated that he won''t come until two o''clock in the afternoon. Why don''t you go to my office first? When senior official song comes, I''ll take you to see senior official song."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that Chaoli had someone who was easy to do things, so he promised Wei Xueyan. Wang Xinyue said that she had something to do. She couldn''t help it, so she went back first.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised Wang Xinyue and watched Wang Xinyue leave.


    Wei Xueyan hurried to take Zhang Xiaofan to her office. As soon as she entered the door, she locked the door and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    When the goods met a mature woman like Wei Xueyan, they were too excited to stand it. They took Wei Xueyan to their desk and catered to Wei Xueyan.


    In a few minutes, the heat surged up, making the office an ambiguous smell.


    "Little man, you really miss your sister. Last time I saw Gao Meijuan, her face was as pink as peach blossom."


    "I asked what was the situation and told me that you moistened it. You little bastard, why don''t you moisten me? Don''t you think I''m not as good-looking as Gao Meijuan?"


    Wei Xueyan and her husband have been divorced for more than two months. During this time, Zhang Xiaofan appears most in her sleep. At present, she is not reserved at all.

 Chapter 908

    "If my sister was there, besides, I didn''t nourish Gao Meijuan! Last time she asked me to attend Hongfu''s wedding anniversary, we didn''t have anything. After that, I haven''t seen her again. You must have been cheated by her."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sat on the sofa. Wei Xueyan beat Zhang Xiaofan''s back in the back, and Zhang Xiaofan crossed his legs.


    I think he is a little farmer. Even the big leaders of the government take the initiative to serve him. What else can he do better than being a farmer.


    Wei Xueyan sits next to Zhang Xiaofan, pulls Zhang Xiaofan into her arms and pulls out Zhang Xiaofan''s ears.


    The goods took the opportunity to smell the smell from Wei Xueyan, and the saliva wet Wei Xueyan''s skirt.


    Wei Xueyan felt wrong and asked the goods to get up. When she looked at her skirt, she stared at Zhang Xiaofan as if she had peed wet.


    "Sister Xueyan, you really can''t blame me. If you blame me, you''re too fragrant. I''m addicted and drooling as soon as I smell. I can''t help it."


    Wei Xueyan angrily wiped it with toilet paper. The goods wanted to help Wei Xueyan and smilingly applied to Wei Xueyan.


    "Sister Xueyan, you see, it was all my fault just now. I should be punished accordingly. How about letting you wipe it?"


    Wei Xueyan thought it didn''t matter much, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan to help. As a result, the goods were dishonest.


    I couldn''t take advantage of it. In the end, I got my blood boiling and dropped my nose blood on Wei Xueyan''s skirt.


    Wei Xueyan was ashamed to death. Everyone in the unit knew that she was divorced and loved cleanliness very much. Now I went out to let my colleagues see it. I thought she had put something on it. I''m so sorry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, go and buy me a suit in the clothes shop outside now, or I won''t spare you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that this was his mistake and should be borne by her. When she asked what size Wei Xueyan wore, she ran out to buy clothes for Wei Xueyan.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the clothes store and bought a set of popular skirts this year.


    Just after paying the money to leave, Wen elegant walks in from the outside. Zhang Xiaofan wants to turn around. It''s too late.


    "Boss Zhang, why are you here?" Wen elegant was surprised. She didn''t remember how Zhang Xiaofan''s relatives who were officials still appeared here.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer and asked why Wen elegant was here.


    "My mother used to work here. When she retired, she opened this clothing store here. There was no class today. I came to help my mother."


    "Oh, so it is. I came here to stroll. Seeing that the clothes inside are good, I decided to buy one for my mother."


    "You helped me so much to buy clothes for my aunt. How much is this suit? I''ll let the service return it to you."


    "No, No."


    Zhang Xiaofan bought such young clothes and let Wen elegant see them. It must be unclear how he could show Wen elegant.


    Running away, Wen elegant''s mother came over and spoke to Wen elegant.


    "Elegant, do you know the little farmer just now?"


    Wen gracefully nodded and told his mother about their filming in Maiji district. After listening, his mother asked Wen gracefully to stay away from Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s dishonest to say that Zhang Xiaofan is not a good thing. He bought clothes for the little girl and lied.


    Wen elegant has an unspeakable feeling for Zhang Xiaofan, but that feeling can only be buried in her heart.


    Because both of my students like Zhang Xiaofan, if I join it again, it will be nothing, so I must erase that feeling.


    "Mom, I know. I''ll stay away from boss Zhang."


    "That''s good."


    Wen elegant''s mother saw Wen elegant''s promise and didn''t say anything. She began to receive customers with Wen elegant.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes the clothes to Wei Xueyan and asks Wei Xueyan to try them on. Wei Xueyan feels very comfortable and beautiful, so he asks Zhang Xiaofan if she looks good.


    "Sister Xueyan, you look like an immortal. You look good in any clothes. I''ll have nosebleed again."


    Women love beauty very much, and they also love others to say that he is beautiful. Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth is sweet like honey, and Wei Xueyan''s heart melts.


    "Glib, no wonder Gao Meijuan and I both died in the hands of your little licentious thief. Go, my sister invites you to dinner. After that, senior official song will come back."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t eat these days, but he can''t stop Wei Xueyan''s hospitality.


    If he doesn''t go, Wei Xueyan will be disappointed, which is not good at all.


    "All right! What to eat, I''ll treat you."


    "I agreed to invite you. Why, now that I have money, I don''t even give my sister a chance to invite me to dinner."


    "Well, it''s my sister''s treat today."


    "That''s pretty much the same."


    Wei Xueyan said, happily holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Zhang Xiaofan smelled the fragrance of Wei Xueyan.


    He couldn''t help kissing Wei Xueyan, which made Wei Xueyan unbearable, but it was inconvenient for Wei Xueyan these two days. Otherwise, as early as just now, he cleaned up the little fresh meat and let the little fresh meat complain to her.


    "Well, my sister just mended the dress, and now you have lost it. How can you go out and meet people?"


    Wei Xueyan said, twisted Zhang Xiaofan and went to mend her makeup. The goods were not enough to eat, so she followed Wei Xueyan into the bathroom.


    He hugged Wei Xueyan from behind, which made Wei Xueyan itchy and the heat gushed up.


    Wei Xueyan turned around and sprayed hot air on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. The goods felt so soft and fascinated with holding a ball of cotton.


    "Little bastard, my sister is a divorced woman. You are still a red flower. If my sister is with you, you will suffer a loss. Don''t make trouble again, or my sister will feel uncomfortable."


    "Sister Wei, you are still a senior official. What era is it now? You are still so conservative."


    "I don''t care whether you''ve been married or not. Anyway, I just like you and want to be with you. As long as you like, I''ll let you be my girlfriend."


    Wei Xueyan was moved.


    "Don''t be kidding. Would your parents like me to be your girlfriend?"


    "They raised you, love you selflessly, and don''t want anyone who doesn''t deserve you to touch you in the dark."


    Wei Xueyan''s words stopped Zhang Xiaofan, because as Wei Xueyan said, his parents would not agree, but he would not listen to his parents for some things.


    Seriously, if a man can''t even protect the woman he likes, is it still a man?


    "Sister Wei, I don''t care what my parents think. Anyway, I know what I want and how I feel."


    "I feel relaxed with sister Wei. I''m not so uncomfortable. I like this feeling."


    Wei Xueyan hugged Zhang Xiaofan, tears streaming out.


    "I''m satisfied with your words."


    Zhang Xiaofan kisses Wei Xueyan''s tears. Wei Xueyan can''t care so much at the moment. He turns around and asks Zhang Xiaofan to hold her.


    Zhang Xiaofan clings to Wei Xueyan and wants to show all his love for Wei Xueyan.


    Wei Xueyan faced the mirror and painted herself lipstick. She really couldn''t calm down. She was as hot as lipstick.

 Chapter 909

    "Well, don''t kiss me today."


    Wei Xueyan puts down her lipstick, turns around and pinches Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan bends down in pain. Wei Xueyan has walked out of the office like a queen.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly got up and followed up. They walked in the yard and formed a beautiful scenery. Many people who said hello to Wei Xueyan looked at Zhang Xiaofan with strange eyes.


    The goods didn''t care at all. They went out of the yard and met their mother head-on. Zhang Xiaofan turned his head.


    "Aunt Wen, why aren''t you in the store today?"


    Aunt Wen pulled Wei Xueyan aside and whispered something to Wei Xueyan. Wei Xueyan nodded with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt Wei. I know. I won''t be fooled."


    "Well, I''ll rest assured, otherwise it''s bad to meet a scum man and delay your future."


    "Aunt Wen, no, I know what I''m doing."


    Wei Xueyan said goodbye to Aunt Wen and went to Zhang Xiaofan. They continued to move forward.


    After more than ten minutes, we arrived at a Sichuan restaurant.


    Wei Xueyan is a regular here. She ordered two big dishes and waited for them with Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Wei Xueyan asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little licentious thief, what is your relationship with aunt Wen''s daughter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan told the story, and Wei Xueyan laughed.


    "So it is. No wonder aunt Wen said you are not a good person. Let me stay away from you so as not to affect my future. It turned out that you called me your mother. Am I so old?"


    "Hehe, my mother is not old at all."


    Wei Xueyan apologizes to Zhang Xiaofan. The dishes have been served. Zhang Xiaofan takes a few bites and feels that the dishes are really good.


    They talked about weight loss. Wei Xueyan suggested that Zhang Xiaofan open a weight loss club or sell weight loss pills.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that this is indeed a market and can be considered, but he still completes the school''s affairs first. After all, talents are the most valuable wealth if he plans for the long term.


    He planned that in terms of the talent reserve of Xiaofan company, first, the hope primary school in Sheung Shui village, where the children are from Sheung Shui village and the cost of school is free.


    But before entering school, parents should sign a contract with Zhang Xiaofan and work in Sheung Shui village for three years after their children grow up.


    If he is willing to stay in Sheung Shui village after three years, he is very welcome. If he goes to other places for development, he will not stop him.


    Second, the mortal university is now established, so it is the top priority to run the university now.


    "I will seriously consider sister Wei''s suggestion, but I must have no energy after the completion of my university."


    "Well, I just suggest that I fully support you in running a university."


    Wei Xueyan is talking. Song Qingming goes to Zhang Xiaofan and Wei Xueyan and sits opposite Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, you are brave enough to come to this place. Don''t you know this is my territory?"


    Song Qingming finished, spit on the ground and put on a big man''s posture. Wei Xueyan was very angry when she saw it.


    Song Qingming, please rise, don''t think your father is Song Daguan, no one can cure you, and here is not your father has the final say.


    Song Qingming''s eyes turned to Wei Xueyan.


    "A bitch who is rejected by a man has no right to talk to me. If you don''t want to die, get out quickly. It''s none of your business here."


    "You..."


    Wei Xueyan was so angry that she didn''t expect that such a good man as senior official song would give birth to such a bastard son, which would turn senior official song over sooner or later.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Wei Xueyan not to say.


    "Song Qingming, no matter how much you hate me, I''m here today. Whatever you want, just put your horse here and I frown. You raised it."


    Song Qingming slapped him on the table.


    "Good, I''ll wait for you."


    Song Qingming said, patted his hands, and several red hairs came out. One of them, Zhang Xiaofan, was the bad boy who stabbed Zhang Xiaofan last night.


    "Song Shao, your enemy is him?" the bad boy was surprised.


    Song Qingming nodded.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know this bastard?"


    The bad boy nodded.


    "Yes, how can I not? I competed with him last night. Now I''ll invite our boss over."


    "If I don''t kill him today, I won''t be a gangster."


    The bad boy said and called their boss.


    After a while, Yang Ping arrived with a group of people. The bad boy hurried up and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan to complain to Yang Ping.


    "Sister Yang, that bastard beat me last night and tied a knot with song Shaozi. Give orders quickly and let the brothers kill him."


    Yang Ping hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan these days. She has been asking Ling Xiaoshu about Zhang Xiaofan''s whereabouts, but Ling Xiaoshu doesn''t know where Zhang Xiaofan has gone.


    Now there are many people waiting to see a doctor in Zhang Xiaofan''s hospital every day, but those who don''t see Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect to see Zhang Xiaofan here today.


    "Husband, where have you been these days? I''m dying."


    Yang Ping called her husband and rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, so that everyone present couldn''t figure out what the situation was. When did the eldest sister invited by the bad boy become Zhang Xiaofan''s wife.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised by Yang Ping.


    "Yang Ping, you hurry to loosen up. Don''t talk nonsense. When did I promise to be your husband?" Zhang Xiaofan said helplessly.


    Yang Ping beat Zhang Xiaofan''s chest with her pink fist.


    "You''re a heartless man. You''ve got me and Xiao Shu, so you don''t want us. We''re so miserable and our lives are so bitter."


    After listening to Yang Ping''s words, Zhang Xiaofan can''t help taking Yang Ping. What did he do? What did he do!


    This is to jump into the Yellow River can not wash, and sure enough, Wei Xueyan and others looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a strange look.


    "Yang Ping, don''t talk nonsense. How can I get you and Ling Xiaoshu? Make it clear and don''t let the people here misunderstand."


    Yang Ping is worried that Zhang Xiaofan will get angry and ignore her and Ling Xiaoshu. Then she and Ling Xiaoshu will go there to find a backer.


    "It''s our feelings! Xiao Shu and I like men with martial arts. Your martial arts are unparalleled."


    "A pair of iron fists are invincible in the world, so Xiaoshu and I fell in love with you the first time we saw you, and we couldn''t extricate ourselves. Do you think you''ve made our feelings?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took a breath when he heard the speech. Wei Xueyan and others understood. In other words, Yang Ping looked like she had just turned 18.


    Zhang Xiaofan, who is in his twenties, bullies a little girl. It''s too much.


    "Sister Yang, do you know that bastard?"


    The bad boy hasn''t reacted yet. Say this sentence.


    As soon as Yang Ping waved, a dozen men behind her rushed to the bad boy. In a few minutes, she beat the bad boy into a pig face.


    "Sister Yang, spare your life. Today''s events are caused by song Shao. It has nothing to do with me."


    Yang Ping hears the speech and turns her eyes to song Shao. Yang Ping''s men also stop cleaning up bad teenagers and look at Song Shao.


    "What are you doing? My father is a senior official of Song Dynasty. You dare to fight me and promise to make you regret."

 Chapter 910

    "Cluck, we are all orphans. The dean''s children have no parents. You threaten us. It''s really a wrong calculation. Give it to me."


    Yang Ping is used to being a big sister. No matter how powerful a person she meets, she is not afraid. Song Qingming is really unlucky this time.


    "Ah! Spare your life..."


    In a few minutes, song Qingming made a pig like cry. Zhang Xiaofan felt very headache. He came to ask song Daguan for business today, but he offended song Daguan''s son. It''s really difficult to do this.


    "Well, Yang Ping, let song Qingming go."


    Yang Ping asks her men to stop and send them back. Zhang Xiaofan sees that the time is almost up. They go to see senior official song with Wei Xueyan. Yang Ping has to keep up. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly persuades Yang Ping to go back.


    "Yang Ping, I''m going to get down to business. Go back quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Yang Ping takes Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and plays a coquettish role for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How can you be rude to me? Do you want to play games with me? I''m so happy. Let''s start quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless to Yang Ping. He really doesn''t understand the current high school students. He is young and mature too early.


    "Yang Ping, I''m really going to do business. You go back first. I''ll go to the medical school to find you after I finish my business. I haven''t gone to the medical school for several days. I want to see what''s going on in the medical school."


    "Now there are many people waiting for you to see a doctor at the door every day, but you just don''t show up. They are really poor enough."


    As Zhang Xiaofan expected, he cured mother-in-law Xiaoshu''s eyes, and his reputation must have spread.


    Now it''s time to go to the hospital. If necessary, please ask Hua Ziling to help take care of the hospital.


    "I see. Go back quickly."


    "Then you must go after you''re busy. I''ll wait for you." Yang Ping said and reluctantly left. Wei Xueyan said with a smile.


    "Little whore, your charm is really not ordinary. You take all sizes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Sister Wei, don''t laugh at me. You''ve seen the situation of Yang Ping. I don''t know what to say."


    "This shows that you are so charming that we women can''t extricate ourselves. I don''t object to your dating other girlfriends, so don''t worry about what I think."


    Wei Xueyan said and went on. Zhang Xiaofan seemed to be willing to be his girlfriend after listening to Wei Xueyan''s meaning.


    After a while, they arrived at senior official song''s office, and senior official song got up quickly.


    "Doctor Zhang, you''re here, master Wei. Hurry to help pour a glass of water for Doctor Zhang. This is our distinguished guest!"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect senior official song to be so enthusiastic. He sat down and said it. Unexpectedly, senior official song agreed and said that Zhang Xiaofan helped them a lot, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little uncomfortable.


    "Senior official song, have you heard of my contradiction with your son?"


    The senior official of song was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "That bastard is spoiled by his grandfather and causes trouble to me all day. I really couldn''t help it a few years ago, so I sent him to the army.


    I want him to suffer some hardships, recover and be a good man. I didn''t expect to make trouble for me shortly after he was assigned to your Boyang town. "


    "I''m really sorry for pretending to damage your reputation. I want to apologize to you, but I didn''t have a chance. Today I apologize to you for my unfilial son."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Senior official song, I can hear that you are a good man. Let me tell you the truth. I suspect your son has worshipped Qin snake and made Zhang Xiaoqiang a master."


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang is my uncle''s son. He is cruel and cruel. I''m worried that your son will be used by Zhang Xiaoqiang to do something you can''t help him. At that time, he will be in trouble."


    Hearing the speech, senior official song felt that his hair was white for several roots and gave birth to such an unfilial son. He really had no choice now.


    "Doctor Zhang, to tell you the truth, I''ve been an official for so many years and often keep the Qingming Festival in mind, but I''m such a son and the old people in my family are so spoiled. Sometimes I''m really helpless."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I understand why senior official song doesn''t have another child. That can also distract the old man and don''t spoil him. Maybe it''s a good thing for him."


    The senior official of song was bitter.


    "I don''t want to do this, but my wife just can''t conceive. We''re so anxious that we can''t get medical treatment everywhere!"


    "It''s not a serious disease to have no children. If senior official song wants to, I''d like to invite senior official song and his wife to live in our village for a while. I''ll help senior official song and his wife have a look. Maybe I can be pregnant."


    Senior official song was excited when he heard the speech.


    "Doctor Zhang, it''s great that you can cure this disease. I heard senior official Hu say that the fruit in your village is ripe. He wants to go to your village. Then I''ll take my wife with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan reaches out his hand.


    "Welcome to senior official song."


    Senior official song shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan and asked Wei Xueyan to help Zhang Xiaofan deal with the rest of the lime plant.


    The price of the land is reduced by 10% according to the market price and can be paid in three years. This is really a great help to Zhang Xiaofan.


    One thousand mu of land, with a total price of more than 300 million, was paid in three installments, which helped Zhang Xiaofan reduce a lot of pressure.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s school this time is an investment that can''t see any income in the short term. In addition to buying land and building a school, he also needs to recruit teachers to provide life for students.


    They are a steady stream of money burning investments, which are more expensive than the hospitals in Shangshui village. Now he hopes that the pharmaceutical factory and the invested cosmetics factory in Boyang town can enable him to return the funds as soon as possible and help him tide over the current difficulties.


    "Don''t worry, senior official song. I''ll take someone to the lime plant this afternoon, count the funds that the lime plant needs to compensate, and give Doctor Zhang a data."


    "OK, I''m at ease when you handle affairs."


    Senior official song finished and chatted with Zhang Xiaofan for a while. The three had something to do, so they separated.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went to the hospital, he saw many patients lining up at the door. When he saw him arrive, he rushed up.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I have a few words to say. My hospital is free. It''s good, but the patients I can afford are limited. I also have a rule for medical treatment. Seeing a doctor is free. It''s only three days a day."


    "So most people, I still hope to see a doctor in the hospital. If anyone has to see me, stay and draw lots. If the top three stay, others can go back and continue to queue up tomorrow.


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, a young man stood up and began to scold Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Fuck your mother, do you know we lined up here for a few days to see you?"


    "Now you tell us what it means to live only three days. Do you want us to tear down your hospital?" the young man said excitedly.


    Then, several people echoed.


    "That is, if you don''t have diamond, don''t do porcelain work. What do you think of us and dismantle his hospital."


    "Yes, dismantle his hospital." many people shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 911

    Zhang Xiaofan feels very strange. He opens a medical school. Seeing a doctor is free. Whether he can save people or not is his own business.


    He didn''t invite patients to line up. Is it his fault that patients line up themselves? Why are there such extreme patients.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the most violent people and found that they were not ill at all.


    This shows that they came to trouble under the banner of seeing a doctor. He is not a soft persimmon. Those people bullied him and found the wrong person.


    "Those who really look for me to see a doctor stay and draw lots. If they trouble me under the banner of seeing a doctor, get out quickly, so as not to make me angry and you can''t afford the consequences."


    These troublemakers were all found by old Liu er from the western medicine clinic next door. He has been practicing medicine here for more than ten years.


    He made a lot of money. Now there is a man who is free to see a doctor and has excellent medical skills. Isn''t this cutting off his wealth?


    So he spent money to find some gangsters to do things, in order to make Zhang Xiaofan unable to stay here.


    Therefore, those people saw that Zhang Xiaofan knew their destination and stood up and threatened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, your boy is quite horizontal. Then I''ll tell you, I''m the protection dragon brother of this generation."


    "If you want to live, get out of here quickly, or we will not only kill you, but also burn your medicine store to let you know what the way of survival is."


    Brother long said that, several people behind him showed bright machetes, and the people who saw the doctor were scared to slip away.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care at all in the face of brother Long''s threat. He hasn''t seen any formations. If he is frightened by several gangsters, he doesn''t have to come out.


    "Then you try."


    Brother long doesn''t believe it. Zhang Xiaofan is a smelly farmer. At the command, dozens of people surround Zhang Xiaofan and attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan jumps over the gangsters and pinches brother Long''s neck, which makes brother Long''s legs soft.


    Until this moment, he didn''t understand how Zhang Xiaofan jumped over his men and came to him.


    "Tell me who ordered you to trouble me, and I''ll spare you. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for the loss of arms and legs."


    Brother long has been in society for many years. He can guess the identity of a powerful person. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan will be as simple as it seems.


    "You guessed right, sir. Someone really paid us to help teach you a lesson. Today''s things are all my fault. I apologize to you. I''ll pay you to have a banquet in heaven and earth and accompany you later."


    Brother long said this sentence has two meanings. One is to take advantage of this opportunity to find out whether Zhang Xiaofan is a big man.


    Second, if Zhang Xiaofan is really a big man and takes the opportunity to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan, if Zhang Xiaofan is not a big man, he can''t swallow it.


    "When I go to heaven and earth, do you still treat me with you? Do you think you are qualified? Answer my question quickly, or I will be very angry and find Guo batian''s grandson to deal with you."


    Brother long is really afraid now. I''m afraid no one on the road doesn''t know what kind of existence Guo batian is in Ganzhou City.


    The farmer even said that Guo batian was his grandson, which shows how much status the farmer has.


    "Sir, I''ll take you to that bastard."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened brother long and snorted coldly. Brother long was so frightened that he took Zhang Xiaofan to find old Liu.


    At the moment, Liu lao''er was treating a patient with skin allergy, and his nurses ran in in panic.


    "Old, old, boss, things are bad..."


    Liu lao''er glared at his nurses.


    "What do you look like in a panic? Is the sky falling down? It''s really worthless."


    Liu lao''er said and continued to give the patient a bottle.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the door of the western medicine clinic and asks brother long and others to wait outside. He goes in to meet old Liu. At this time, he has watched old Liu diagnose and treat.


    "Sister Ma, your disease is typical urticaria. It is very difficult to treat. However, I have been practicing medicine for more than ten years and have encountered many such medical records."


    "Let me cure it, but this disease is very slow to cure. It can''t be cured in a month."


    "Please inform your family and make up the medical expenses today. In another 20 days, you will be like a normal person."


    Zhang Xiaofan visually inspected sister Ma''s disease, that is, she is allergic to eating mango. If he can cure this disease.


    After eating a pair of traditional Chinese medicine, you can recover. Old Liu said it was a typical urticaria. He had to be hospitalized for a month. He was really a pit doctor without any medical ethics.


    Sister Ma obviously has difficulties.


    "Dr. Liu, I did some immoral things in my early years. I got married twice. I lost my children to men and found new men to have fun."


    "Now I''m old, others despise me, no one wants me, and my children hate me. They refuse to recognize me and have no money. Just for my poor sake, help me reduce some medical expenses!"


    Old Liu''s face became ugly.


    "What, sister Ma, you asked me to reduce or exempt your medical expenses. Are you wrong? I opened the medical school to make money. If you don''t have money, get out of here. I don''t welcome you here."


    Liu lao''er said, directly pulling out the needle for sister Ma and driving sister Ma away.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to help sister Ma before, but after listening to sister Ma''s words, he felt that such a person as sister Ma deserved it.


    This is God''s retribution for sister ma. You must not help sister Ma with diagnosis and treatment.


    In addition, he now wants to add another rule to his medical practice, that is, he will not save the great traitors and evil people, nor the corrupt officials.


    Sister Ma kneels down to Liu lao''er.


    "Doctor Liu, please give me free treatment. When I get well, I''ll sleep with you. Don''t look at me old. My kung fu in bed is good!"


    Liu lao''er slapped sister ma.


    "Smelly thirty-eight, a fifty year old man, is not behave. People like you have mild urticaria. I think they should have cancer."


    Liu lao''er said, driving sister Ma out of the clinic. She was so angry that she sat in a chair, drank a mouthful, and saw a man standing next to her.


    "If you have any disease, you need to pay a deposit in advance. If you don''t have money, get out quickly. If you don''t have money, you will get sick."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t dare to compliment old Liu''s medical ethics and sat opposite old Liu.


    "The patient just now is just a simple mango allergy. You let others see a doctor in your hospital for ten days."


    "It hasn''t been cured yet. If I report this kind of thing to the Public Security Bureau, someone will trouble you. How do you want to solve it?"


    Old Liu was furious at the speech.


    "MAHLE Gobi, what are you? You dare to threaten me with such things. Don''t you know? Many private hospitals do this now."


    "They hire some college students who don''t know medical skills to do websites and deceive patients to the hospital. A headache and cold can''t be cured for thousands of yuan."


    "What kind of thing am I? You still threaten me. I''ll let you know my background."


    Liu lao''er said and shouted. Two bodyguards came out of a room and went to Zhang Xiaofan to fight.

 Chapter 912

    Brother long brought people in and waved them. A dozen of his men grabbed the two bodyguards and beat them to cry for their parents.


    Liu lao''er doesn''t understand what''s going on. Brother long was originally his helper, but why did he hit him? What does that mean.


    "Brother long, you made a mistake. That''s my man. How did you beat your own people? How did I let you do that?"


    "Does that bastard who gives free medical treatment lie in bed and rob business with me, old Liu, to see if I don''t kill him?"


    Brother long turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Liu, you asked me to trouble Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang is sitting opposite you now. If you don''t want to die, kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Zhang and ask him to forgive you, or you''ll wait to die."


    Old Liu looked at Zhang Xiaofan seriously when he heard the speech. He didn''t find anything great about Zhang Xiaofan. Brother long turned back.


    "Brother long, what did you just call a little farmer? Also, a little farmer is the owner of the medical school. It''s unlikely that he can cure blindness for decades!"


    Brother long said to Liu: "anyway, what I should say has been said. If you want to die, don''t pull me."


    When brother long finished, Zhang Xiaofan motioned to let brother long go. Brother long left with people. Old Liu looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully for a while, but he still didn''t see what was great about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Liu Laoer, "we are all peers. I was disgusted with what you wanted to do before, but I decided to forgive you."


    "So from then on, it''s ok if the well water doesn''t violate the river. I practice medicine for free. That''s my own good medical ethics."


    "It''s your own business how much you charge. In short, don''t bother me in the future, or I''ll really make you stay here."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks out of Liu Laoer''s hospital. Liu Laoer asks two bodyguards to investigate Zhang Xiaofan, and then deal with Zhang Xiaofan when the investigation results come out.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the medical hall, he saw Yang Ping, Ling Xiaoshu and Mi Li. The medical hall was also cleaned, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very comfortable.


    "Mr. Mi Li, are you still used to living here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sits down and makes Xiaoshu bring water to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asks Mi Li.


    Teacher Mi Li''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Habit... Habit..."


    Yang Ping laughed at Mi Li''s teacher.


    "Mr. Mi Li, my husband is the landlord. It''s normal to ask you what you''re so shy about. Is it that you have ideas about my husband? That''s great."


    "In the future, the four of us will buy a big bed. You and Xiaoshu sleep on the left and right sides of our husband. I sleep on my husband. Isn''t that the happiest thing in life?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He doesn''t understand what the reincarnation of Yang Ping is. Every word he says can scare people to death.


    "Yang Ping, hurry out and stand at the door. If there is a patient to see a doctor, take the patient in."


    Zhang Xiaofan is worried that Yang Ping is here and says something scary. He quickly arranges a job for Yang Ping.


    Yang Ping is not convinced.


    "Husband, I think you are unfair. You have three wives like us. Why don''t you let the other two wives go to the door? You have to let me go to the door. It''s too bullying. I won''t do such a thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Yang Ping.


    "Are you going or not? Don''t live here after you don''t go."


    Yang Ping didn''t look at Zhang Xiaofan as if she was scaring her, so she quickly admitted defeat and got up from the sofa.


    "I''ll go. Can''t I go?"


    Yang Ping said, stamping her feet angrily and going out to meet the patient.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched Yang Ping go out and quickly apologized to teacher Mi Li.


    "Mr. Mi Li, Yang Ping is talking nonsense. Don''t take Yang Ping''s words to heart."


    Mr. Mi Li nodded gently.


    Let Xiao Shu see that Zhang Xiaofan finished drinking the water and quickly put the cup away. It''s like a clever little daughter-in-law, which makes people feel very like it.


    "Xiao Shu, how are your academic achievements recently?" Zhang Xiaofan felt that the atmosphere was very embarrassing, so he broke the silence.


    "Last week''s thorough examination, I considered 722 points, ranking first in the city."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Ling Xiaoshu''s performance was so good. Give her some praise.


    "With such good academic results, you want to go to that university in the future."


    "I wanted to go to Gansu University so that I could take care of my grandmother, but now I have changed my mind. I want to go to Huaxia University."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and vaguely feels that Ling Xiaoshu is suggesting something to him. He thinks of his agreement with Wang Siya.


    I''m really afraid that Wang Siya will be admitted to Huaxia University. If Wang Siya does, what he promised Wang Siya at that time will not be fulfilled.


    Wang Siya should be sad, but if he cashes in, how can he afford Xiao Qing? It''s really a headache.


    "Oh, now that you''ve decided, go to Huaxia University. After all, Huaxia university is the first university in China. It''s a dream for every student to go to Huaxia University."


    Teacher Mi Li interrupted at this time: "Doctor Zhang, you advised Xiao Shu to go to Huaxia University. I think you should go to Huaxia university once."


    "Aren''t you doing business now? The school of economics and management there is very good. If you can study there for half a year, it will be very helpful for you to do business."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "I''m in my twenties now. Besides college, I''m really a nerd. It''s OK not to go to Huaxia University for further study."


    "It is said that Huaxia University also has a medical department. I went to the Graduate School of Huaxia University and majored in economic management."


    "It''s not impossible. Another thing is that the graduate school is people about my age. They have their own things to do. It''s also good to do part-time work and study."


    Xiao Shu excitedly pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Brother Xiaofan, will you really go to Huaxia University for postgraduate study?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''m just saying casually. It''s not certain whether to go or not. Just go to your school. I''m a farmer. The first thing is to cultivate the land."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, which disappointed Xiao Shu. Just now Zhang Xiaofan said that, a picture immediately appeared in her mind.


    Walking with Zhang Xiaofan on the campus of Huaxia University, enjoying the sunshine, enjoying the beautiful scenery of maple leaves and falling in love is so romantic.


    "Oh, I see."


    Make Xiaoshu promise and turn her eyes to Mr. Mi Li.


    "Mr. Mi Li, don''t you always dream of a fox recently? You''ll wake up in the middle of the night. Why don''t you let brother Xiaofan show you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, his eyes turn to Mr. Mi Li. Sure enough, he finds a trace of Yin in the middle of Mr. Mi Li''s eyebrows.


    It should be possessed by the fox spirit. The fox spirit doesn''t dare to come out during the day. It comes out at night to absorb the Yin Qi of the rice grain teacher.


    Teacher Mira is also very poor. When she was born in a cloudy year, the Yin Qi in her body is of great use to those goblins, and she is often bullied by goblins.


    "Mr. Mi Li, if it''s convenient for you now, let''s go to your bedroom and I''ll try to help you interpret your dreams."


    Zhang Xiaofan helped teacher Mi Li drive away evil spirits last time. He was so frightened that teacher Mi Li couldn''t return to God for a long time. At present, he can only interpret dreams. It doesn''t sound so scared.

 Chapter 913

    Mi Li nodded, got up and went into the bedroom. Zhang Xiaofan followed in. Mi Li locked the door of the room and lay on the bed.


    Mr. Mi Li remembers that last time Zhang Xiaofan killed the goblins and asked for her underwear and pants. Now she is ready to take them off at any time.


    "Boss Zhang, take off your pants now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what was going on. Why did Mr. Mi Li ask? What''s the relationship between killing demons and taking off his pants.


    "Mr. Mi Li, don''t get me wrong. You don''t need to take off your pants to interpret your dreams."


    In a second, Ms. Mi Li''s face became more red. She thought she was an unmarried girl and was ashamed to say that to a man.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m sorry. I thought it was the same as last time. I wanted pants to kill the goblins!"


    "That depends on where the goblin is hiding."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, drew the curtain, turned off the light, took out a blood drinking machete, cut his fingers and drew a rune in the room.


    A light burst out of the rune and shot at Mr. Mi Li. A blue smoke came out. A fox spirit flew out of Mr. Mi Li''s body and scared Mr. Mi Li to faint.


    "Damn human, last time you hurt my sister, you still want to hurt me this time. We have no hatred with you. Why do you want to stop us from practicing?"


    "The world itself is a world where goblins and people coexist. Goblins live in the forest and people live in the city. If you don''t abide by the rules and go to the city to harm others, you will kill yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, he would chop it up with a knife. The goblin''s white skirt flashed and turned into Xiao Qing. Zhang Xiaofan quickly took the knife back.


    "Cluck, I''m Xiao Qing, your favorite woman, you come and kill me!"


    While the fox spirit was talking, he took off his coat. His pink skin made people dizzy, and greedy Zhang Xiaofan''s saliva flowed out.


    "Bold demon, dare to become Xiao Qing''s appearance to deceive people. I won''t destroy you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and waved his knife again. The fox spirit came up. Zhang Xiaofan took the knife back. He knew that Xiao Qing was a demon, but he couldn''t do it.


    The fox spirit gently wrapped around Zhang Xiaofan and kissed Zhang Xiaofan affectionately. The fragrance filled the whole room.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help embracing the fox spirit.


    "Little coyote, don''t kill me. I can turn into different beauties to accompany you every night and give you various services. You can torture me and play the most exciting games of your human beings. That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s brain is buzzing. He feels so greedy that he really wants to keep the fox spirit and teach the fox spirit.


    All the moves that can''t be used on Xiao Qing because of morality are used on the fox spirit to seek happiness.


    "I..."


    "What are you hesitating about? Come on!"


    Said the fox spirit, who had turned into a nurse''s suit, and took off the nurse''s suit while ravaging himself with both hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan has long wanted Xiao Qing to perform in nurse clothes, but he dare not say it. At the moment, his dream has come true. He has become full of beast.


    "Xiao Qing, I like you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan fiercely pressed the fox essence, and the fox essence''s teeth bit Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. As soon as he sucked a drop of blood from Zhang Xiaofan, he sent out a scream, flew out upside down and turned into the original appearance.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to his senses, quickly looks at the fox spirit, and secretly rejoices that his blood has become different after integrating the energy of red faced Guan Gong and the energy of six winged golden silkworm, otherwise he will die in the hands of the fox spirit at the moment.


    "You... Why does your blood have such overbearing power?"


    The fox spirit obviously didn''t think of it. At this moment, she asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sneered gently at his nose.


    "Without a little strength, how dare you talk big about killing you? You''ll die now."


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan chopped it with a knife. With strong knife Qi, he directly broke the part of the fox spirit and divided the fox spirit into two. The two fox spirits grabbed Zhang Xiaofan together.


    Zhang Xiaofan regrets that although his blood drinking machete is sharp, it can kill ordinary animals with one knife, but it can''t succeed if he doesn''t add some dirt to it.


    "Dead goblin, it seems that I''m going to show you my divine water today."


    As he said this, he took off his pants and shot a yellow line at the fox spirit. A smelly fox spirit showed its original shape and turned into a small fox.


    "Grandma, I''ll send you to the West now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, a knife will kill the fox spirit, and the fox spirit began to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "My Lord, please surround me. I have practiced for thousands of years. It''s not easy to turn into a human. If I want to cultivate into an immortal, you kill me and my dream of becoming an immortal will be dashed."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I will repay your kindness of not killing. I will be your servant girl and listen to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s really good to keep the fox spirit. When he needs the fox spirit, it''s better to let it out to scare people than to kill himself.


    Moreover, God has the virtue of living a good life. He let the fox spirit abandon evil and follow good. It is a great merit, and he will be rewarded.


    Zhang Xiaofan put the knife away.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is little fox."


    "No, the name of little fox is not good. I''ll call you piggy page."


    "I''ll get you a pig, George, King Kong gourd or something. You''re a strong army of mine."


    Little fox is very dissatisfied. She is also a fox fairy. Zhang Xiaofan even asked her to be piggy page, too bully her.


    "I protest, I don''t want to be piggy page."


    "Protest is useless. If you are not piggy page, I will kill you."


    The little fox skimmed his mouth.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yes, I''ll put you in the censer now so that you can practice well."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, he took out the censer, and put piglet in the censer, and put the incense burner away.


    Zhang Xiaofan now looks at the fainted rice grain teacher, lies on the rice grain teacher, and spits green energy into the rice grain teacher''s body.


    Mi Li woke up, but found Zhang Xiaofan lying on her. She felt so embarrassed and deliberately pretended to be dizzy.


    Zhang Xiaofan vomited a lot of green energy into Mr. Mi Li''s body, but he didn''t see Mr. Mi Li awake.


    Thinking that teacher Mi Li was still hiding a demon, he slowly untied teacher Mi Li''s clothes. At this time, the snow-white dazzling light made Zhang Xiaofan unable to open his eyes.


    "How can it be so white? Is it because there are monsters attached to the body? You must try to see if there is any evil spirit."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to absorb the evil spirit, but he felt that he was too rogue. He took advantage of Mi Li''s teacher when he was unconscious. He was a little better than a pig or a dog.


    "Mr. Mi Li, I''m going to suck the evil spirit for you now. If you like, nod your head. If you don''t want, shake your head?"


    This product is really funny. After asking this sentence, I looked at teacher Mi Li''s action. The result was a few minutes later.


    Mr. Mi Li nodded. Zhang Xiaofan was so excited that he jumped up at once, sucked Meimei''s evil spirit, swallowed it into his throat and converted it into green energy through the censer.

 Chapter 914

    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly got up from Mi Li''s teacher with a panic look on his face. He thought something was wrong. Isn''t Mi Li in a coma? How could he nod his head.


    Mr. Mi Li also opened his eyes and hurriedly put on his clothes. He was too shy to look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    I feel sorry for Mr. Mi Li. I just took all the advantages of Mr. Mi Li. I should give Mr. Mi Li some benefits.


    Thinking about it, he took out a jade pendant and handed it to Mr. Mi Li.


    "Mr. Mi Li, this is the amulet I made. You''ve been wearing it since today, and you won''t be possessed by goblins anymore."


    Rice grain teacher asked Zhang Xiaofan to help her wear the amulet around her neck. Zhang Xiaofan helped rice grain teacher wear a jade pendant. His finger touched rice grain teacher''s fragrant neck. A trace of smooth and clear bone made Zhang Xiaofan intoxicated.


    Yang Ping receives the patient outside. Sister Ma comes in from outside. Yang Ping calls Zhang Xiaofan to see a doctor.


    Zhang Xiaofan came out and saw that it was sister ma. He immediately asked Ling Xiaoshu to help write another sign and hang it at the door of the medical school.


    "Seeing a doctor is free. It''s only three days a day. Those who commit great evils will not be treated, and there are more than corrupt officials."


    "Sister Ma, my sign has been put up. You can get out now." Zhang Xiaofan glances at sister Ma and says to her.


    Yang Ping and Zhang Xiaofan can''t figure out the situation. How can Zhang Xiaofan know that sister Ma is a traitor and villain.


    Sister Ma was wronged.


    "Doctor, you can''t spit blood. When did I become a traitor and villain? Make it clear?"


    "I''ve heard all the conversations you had with Liu lao''er in Liu lao''er''s medical school. I got married twice and abandoned such a small child for my own enjoyment. Aren''t you a traitor and evil person like you? Get out quickly."


    Sister Ma kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to treat her. Zhang Xiaofan kicks sister Ma out directly.


    Yang Ping and Zhang Xiaofan have never seen such a heavy hand on a woman before. They all look at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    After a while, two more patients came in. Zhang Xiaofan recognized at a glance that they were the people who came to his hospital the day before yesterday and didn''t trust him.


    "Have you two figured it out now? Is free the best?"


    The two are a couple. Their wife is about to have a baby now, but they can''t be hospitalized to have children because they don''t have money.


    The other day, I heard that Zhang Xiaofan had cured the patients who had been blind for decades, so I ran to ask Zhang Xiaofan to deliver the baby.


    "Doctor Zhang, please do me a favor and take my wife. I can''t make money. My wife suffers. When my wife gives birth to a child, I''ll be a cow and a horse to repay you for your kindness."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the pregnant woman. It seemed that she was about to give birth. The pain was not like anything. Zhang Xiaofan quickly asked Ling Xiaoshu and Mi Li to help the patient lie on the hospital bed, and then injected green energy into the pregnant woman. The pregnant woman''s expression was better.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan calls Hua Ziling and asks her to come and help. When Hua Ziling comes, Zhang Xiaofan feels relieved.


    "OK, please Miss Hua stay here tonight and help me observe the pregnant woman. I''ll find an important person to discuss the compensation for the establishment of the school."


    Hua Ziling didn''t want to. She came all the way to see Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was such an asshole. She was about to leave as soon as she came, but she was embarrassed to say these words, so she stared at Zhang Xiaofan and helped see the pregnant woman.


    Wei Xueyan took people to the lime plant this afternoon to calculate the compensation and report to Zhang Xiaofan when Zhang Xiaofan arrives.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at her office, she deliberately lies on the chair and seduces Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods had no integrity. They ran over and hugged Wei Xueyan, but they were lingering, which made Wei Xueyan beg for mercy from him.


    "Little licentious thief, please forgive me. If you bully me again, I''ll pee."


    The goods loosened Wei Xueyan and sat on the sofa. Wei Xueyan ran into the bathroom and came out after several minutes. She stared at Zhang Xiaofan and complained like a little daughter-in-law.


    "I''m really a little rogue. Bully my sister and make you look good." Wei Xueyan said and showed Zhang Xiaofan an account book. The data above made Zhang Xiaofan very nervous.


    "So much?"


    "In addition to these, there are bank loans that you have to deal with. In total, there is no $50 million."


    Senior official song had previously reduced his land price by 10%. He thought he had taken advantage of it, but it seemed that he had suffered a great loss.


    "I said how senior official song was willing to reduce the land price by 10%. The original problem is here."


    Wei Xueyan explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t blame senior official song for this. There are so many people watching behind him. If you show mercy, it will be difficult to carry out your work in the future. Besides, as a big boss, you don''t care about that money."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He didn''t intend to blame senior official song for this. After all, senior official song can put aside his personal feelings and work for the country wholeheartedly. It''s very respectable. What''s his reason to complain.


    But when Wei Xueyan spoke to senior official song, he wanted to give Wei Xueyan face and get some benefits from Wei Xueyan.


    "Hum, it''s strange that I''m not angry. Why didn''t you tell me you had to repay the bank loan, but sister Wei helped senior official song speak. Of course, I want to give sister Wei face. As long as sister Wei agreed to let me bathe sister Wei, I''ll forgive senior official song."


    Wei Xueyan stared at Zhang Xiaofan when she heard the speech and felt that Zhang Xiaofan would really advance an inch. She had let Zhang Xiaofan kiss before.


    It''s too much to bathe her now. It''s better to let her take it off directly and show it to the little licentious thief. It can save some trouble.


    "You''re so bad, little whore, but in order to make you don''t hate senior official song, I''ll agree to your request."


    Wei Xueyan went to the bathroom and after a while called Zhang Xiaofan in. When the goods went in, they were really excited.


    In the fragrant bathtub, the red petals float on it like a boat, and there is a glass of red wine beside the bathtub.


    At the moment, Wei Xueyan holds a glass of red wine in her hand. Her snow-white skin is beautiful with dark red wine.


    "Sister Wei, I''m talking about bathing you. Why are you so charming? What can I do if I can''t bear it later?"


    "Little licentious thief, my sister agrees to your request, but if you still dare to think out of proportion, I won''t spank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his butt towards Wei Xueyan and lets Wei Xueyan beat him. Wei Xueyan is so angry that he wrenches it hard.


    The pain made the goods scream in the bathroom, but Wei Xueyan raised the petals with her hands like nothing happened.


    Sprinkled on the fragrant shoulder, the faint fragrance of flowers, with a strong sense of spring, makes people have an increasingly unable impulse.


    Zhang Xiaofan was distracted. He had long forgotten what had been twisted by Wei Xueyan before. At this moment, he wanted to get close to Wei Xueyan and take a bath for Wei Xueyan.

 Chapter 915

    Zhang Xiaofan gives Wei Xueyan a bath, which makes him suffer a lot. He wants to do a good thing with Wei Xueyan, but Wei Xueyan is always unwilling. The goods are very depressed.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Wei Xueyan went out of the bathroom. They agreed to pay compensation to the workers of the lime plant tomorrow.


    Hua Ziling called Zhang Xiaofan and said that the pregnant woman she received today was dying. She asked Zhang Xiaofan to hurry over, which startled Zhang Xiaofan.


    His small clinic has only been open for a few days. If someone dies in it, he will close the door.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan quickly said goodbye to Wei Xueyan, and then went to the small medical school. On the way, Zhang Xiaofan was so anxious that he wanted to dodge and fly over.


    In the small hospital, the pregnant woman''s husband knelt down to Hua Ziling and begged Hua Ziling to save his wife and children, but Hua Ziling couldn''t help it.


    "What''s the use of begging me now? Well, who asked you to eat poached eggs for pregnant women, and added oleander leaves and white onions... To make it into heartbreaking grass. What can I do now?"


    The man didn''t understand this at all. He thought that his wife was about to give birth. If he gave his wife more eggs, he could have milk.


    Why did he accidentally drop the oleander leaves into the bowl? He didn''t know that it would prepare heartbreaking grass, take out the oleander leaves and eat eggs for his wife. He didn''t expect such a big event.


    "Ah!"


    The pregnant woman screamed and began to bleed. It should be about to give birth. Now the two major events come together. Who has a way.


    "Doctor Hua, what should I do now?" Ling Xiaoshu helped Hua Ziling and asked her.


    Hua Ziling bit his lips.


    "Let the family sign to see whether he wants to protect the children or adults. If I protect the children, I will operate on the pregnant women, and the adults will detoxify the pregnant women. In short, I can only choose the same."


    The man was crying like a tearful man. He had to protect both adults and children. It was difficult for Valin to do anything.


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan came and asked Hua Ziling what the situation was. Hua Ziling told Zhang Xiaofan the details. The goods resolutely decided to use witchcraft to help pregnant women have a natural birth, and then detoxify pregnant women.


    "Xiao Shu, are there any animals with strong vitality around here?"


    At this critical time, Zhang Xiaofan asked this, and everyone couldn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan meant.


    Make Xiaoshu look at Zhang Xiaofan and quickly answer to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Aunt Wang next door has a bitch who bit several people a few days ago. Is this a strong vitality?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then go and get the dog."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put piggy page out of the censer, so that he could attach himself to Xiao Shu''s body and protect it from Xiao Shu.


    Xiao Shu didn''t dare to lead the dog. At this moment, she suddenly had the courage to run out of the small medical school and brought the bitch in a few minutes.


    Yang Ping and Mi Li are surprised to see Ling Xiaoshu''s courage and give her a thumbs up.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Ling Xiaoshu arrived and took a drop of blood essence from the pregnant woman and a drop of blood essence from the bitch.


    Let the two drops of blood essence fuse together, let the bitch and the pregnant woman complete the blood sacrifice in a short time, and the vitality of the pregnant woman is much stronger in a moment.


    "Dr. Hua, guide pregnant women to give birth naturally."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, putting his palm on the pregnant woman''s shoulder to inject green energy into the pregnant woman. Hua Ziling encouraged the pregnant woman, and the others were sweating.


    More than ten minutes later, the pregnant woman finally gave birth to the child. Listening to the child''s cry, the family held Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and cried with gratitude.


    "If you don''t want to see your wife die, just hold me like this."


    The patient''s family heard the speech and quickly released Zhang Xiaofan. The goods asked Hua Ziling to prepare potions to wash the patient''s stomach.


    After the whole process, the patient''s indicators were very normal. Hua Ziling was busy and felt that today''s medical practice was a miracle.


    Seeing that Hua Ziling was finished, Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and gave the patient a bowl of ginseng soup.


    The patient''s breath was stable, and there was no need to rely on the strength of the bitch. Zhang Xiaofan untied the blood sacrifice between the bitch and the patient, and lay down on the sofa to rest.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan asked Xiao Shu to return the dog, and then wrote a notice for the doctor to recruit him.


    Yang Ping and Mi Li came to praise Ling Xiaoshu, who felt confused about what she had done before and didn''t know at all.


    But as soon as Yang Ping and Mi Li said that they felt their legs were scared and soft, it was incredible that they dared to lead the biting bitch.


    At more than 10 p.m., Zhang Xiaofan sent Hua Ziling to school and returned to the Imperial City Hotel. Today, Huang Jiaojiao was busy all day and finally sent out all the invitations.


    Just wait for the TV series to go online the day after tomorrow, the hotel will open and the agricultural products will be displayed and sold. This time, we must start the battle, otherwise all our previous efforts will be in vain.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ve been busy with the hotel all day. Where have you been? I haven''t seen anyone all day."


    When Huang Jiaojiao saw Zhang Xiaofan coming back, she questioned Zhang Xiaofan. The goods lay on the sofa and said that she would surprise Huang Jiaojiao in a few days, so she wouldn''t explain it again.


    After a while, Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui came to find Zhang Xiaofan and insisted on pulling Zhang Xiaofan to the park outside.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan give them an explanation why Miss Anne is used in advertising instead of both of them.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he had to follow them to the park. Now the two beauties sandwiched Zhang Xiaofan in the middle and asked Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    "I said, can you two be quiet? Although you are artists of our company, you are still students after all."


    "Advertising is a waste of your time. That''s why I invited Miss Anne. Why don''t you two like it?"


    Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin don''t believe it. They think Zhang Xiaofan must have a crush on Miss Anne.


    Therefore, they must unite now, defeat Miss Anne first, and then start the competition between the two.


    "Really, in the final analysis, is it us or Miss Anne?"


    Qiao Xiaohui said that he had taken off his coat, revealing a large area of snow-white, and pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s hand forward.


    Zhang Xiaofan was too frightened to move, but his eyes secretly aimed at Qiao Xiaohui. Of course, this is not over.


    Because Xia Xin also has an action at the moment, she directly zipped her pants to reveal a red line and pulled her other hand to the other side.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan feel irritable. He is really afraid of Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin.


    "Come on, is it us or Miss Anne?" Qiao Xiaohui forced Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    "Hey, of course you two look good."


    "Really, do you want to see something more important?" Qiao Xiaohui said, which would be more exposed. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly begged for mercy.


    "Hey, hey, I said if you two can spare me and harass me like this, I''ll really be rude to you. If anything happens, don''t blame me."


    Zhang Xiaofan intimidates Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin. Unexpectedly, Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin are not afraid at all. They pull him to play games in the park.


    If you don''t believe it, he''s a man. He can be frightened by two beautiful women. Who''s afraid when playing games? Three people roll up when they sleep on the grass.

 Chapter 916

    "Fuck, it''s unreasonable for her mother. My father is the big boss of Haotian real estate. I just roll the grass with a beautiful woman in the park. This fucking farmer rolls the grass with two beautiful women in the park. It''s too annoying."


    Sun Chengming hugged a beautiful woman''s waist and passed through a grass. Seeing such an angry thing, he stopped and exclaimed.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the sound and hurried up. Unexpectedly, there were people passing by most of the night. I''m sorry.


    "Hey, hey, brother, everyone is good at this. Let''s take whoever doesn''t see who and go quickly!" Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to make trouble, so he wants to break up quickly so as not to attract more people to see jokes.


    Sun Chengming doesn''t want to.


    "No, if we want to calm things down, we must change the horses, or the matter will not be over."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears that he is about to teach sun Chengming a lesson. The beautiful women around Sun Chengming don''t want to.


    "Sun Shao, you have no conscience. I betrayed my boyfriend and played games with you."


    "Why did you give me to the smelly farmer? You see I''m so beautiful. The smelly farmer is dirty. I don''t want to."


    Sun Chengming slapped the beauty with his backhand.


    "You don''t fucking see what you are. You betrayed your boyfriend. Don''t you think I don''t know because I have money?"


    "Now I tell you, I just want to play with you. What do you say when you go to bed? What the fuck are you when you get out of bed? Hurry to accompany the smelly farmers and say that you are beautiful. Can you compare with those two beauties?"


    The beautiful woman felt wronged. She was also the school flower of the technical school. Although her boyfriend was poor, she was very kind to her.


    Since I have been with sun Chengming, in addition to dressing well, eating well and pretending to bully people, my heart is empty. Now I still give her to smelly farmers. This is retribution.


    "Smelly farmer, I let you play, but I won''t cooperate, because you are too smelly and disgusting."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really spoiled by the popularity of this woman. This woman really has no face and skin. If he plays with this kind of woman, what will he become.


    "Sorry, I don''t think you are eaten by thousands of people. I''m not interested in you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s short sentence made the beauty worthless, and she was so angry that the beauty started.


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to slap the beauty in the face. Qiao Xiaohui had grabbed the beauty''s arm and the pain made the beauty struggle constantly.


    "I warn you, if you want to fight my man, you''re not qualified, bitch, get away."


    Qiao Xiaohui said and pushed the beauty away. The beauty cried to sun Chengming.


    "Sun Shao, have you seen it? It''s not that I don''t want to listen to you. They really bully people. You should help me and teach them a good lesson."


    Sun Chengming was furious.


    "Shut up. Are they wrong? You''re just a ten thousand people. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    "I tell you, I don''t want you anymore. Get out of here. A bitch who can pull a train. Give me pity. I''m tired of it."


    The beauty felt so pathetic that she got up from the ground and ran back to the technical school crying, thinking of making up with her former boyfriend.


    Seeing that ten thousand people had eaten away, sun Chengming smiled and took out his business card and handed it to Qiao Xiaohui.


    "Beauty, I''m the general manager of Haotian real estate. My father is the chairman of Haotian real estate. Our family has billions of assets. If you follow me, it''s better to be popular and drink tender than to follow the smelly farmers."


    Qiao Xiaohui was also a teaser. He took sun Chengming''s business card and stunned Zhang Xiaofan and Xia Xin.


    "Haotian real estate is good. I''ve heard of it."


    Sun Chengming thinks it''s done.


    "You''ve heard of it. That''s great. I knew that Haotian real estate is very famous in Ganzhou City. From today on, you''ll be my secretary. I''ll put you in good use."


    Qiao Xiaohui nodded.


    "Yes, when can I see your father?"


    Sun Chengming doesn''t understand why Qiao Xiaohui asks so. He is surprised and asks Qiao Xiaohui.


    "Beauty, why do you see my father when you are my secretary?"


    "Cluck, look at what you said. Of course, seeing your father is your father''s secretary. Then something happens with your father in the office. It''s your mother. Later, she will have a son, inherit your family''s property, kill your father and sweep you out."


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Xia Xin heard the speech, they almost lost their chin. They said that Qiao Xiaohui could accompany her career. Although this script is a little old-fashioned, it is still reasonable and suitable for money worship women.


    Sun Chengming was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He liked Qiao Xiaohui''s beauty and thought Qiao Xiaohui would like his money.


    I didn''t expect Qiao Xiaohui''s ambition to be his mother and sweep him out. This woman is so hateful.


    "You fucking bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Sun Chengming said that he was going to pinch Qiao Xiaohui''s neck. Zhang Xiaofan stepped on Sun Chengming and put his arms around Qiao Xiaohui''s waist. Qiao Xiaohui leaned on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and complained, which made sun Chengming vomit blood.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised by Qiao Xiaohui, a fox spirit. He said that sun Chengming met Qiao Xiaohui. It was so pathetic.


    "Cheap woman, smelly farmer, you dare to bully me. I''ll call my men now. I can''t kill you. I''m not sun Chengming."


    Sun Chengming said, took out the phone and called his men. After a while, a large van stopped at the intersection of the park. Dozens of migrant workers came down from it and ran to the park to listen to sun Chengming.


    "Young master, please speak. Do you want that bastard''s arm or that bastard''s leg?" a subordinate asked sun Chengming.


    Sun Chengming slapped the man in the face.


    "There''s something wrong with your fucking brain. I want that bastard''s arms and legs not to break the law! What''s the use of that thing?"


    "I want the two beauties around him to beat up the bastard and tie the two beauties back. Then I''ll go first. After you go, I still want to be my mother. I''ll talk first."


    "Oh..."


    The man promised and rushed up with people. Zhang Xiaofan took out a Booker, as if playing magic. Booker danced around Zhang Xiaofan, frightening the migrant workers back.


    "Young master, no, that bastard is Booker''s killer. As soon as we go up, Booker will cut our throats and kill us."


    Sun Chengming was so angry that he vomited blood again. He thought he was so unlucky. He played with women and was eaten by thousands of people.


    His men use a bunch of straw bags and say that they are Booker killers. They think they are watching a movie! And buck cut their throats and killed them.


    God, earth, the angel came to help me out!


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that sun Chengming''s men are frightened by him. Sun Chengming is full of dissatisfaction. He wants to bet with sun Chengming to convince sun Chengming that he has lost and know who he has offended.


    "Sun Chengming, aren''t you very dissatisfied with me, a small farmer? Why don''t we bet on what you''re best at?"


    "If you win, I promise you a condition. If I win, you will go away immediately. You will take a detour wherever I appear in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan tells sun Chengming.

 Chapter 917

    "Bet, you''re a local farmer. Do you know how to gamble on stones? I guess you''ve never played that game in your life. If you have a seed, you can go to the gamble market with me now. Let''s gamble."


    "If you win, I will not only listen to you, but also give you $50 million. If I win, I won''t ask you for money. Just kneel down and knock my head twice and give your two horses to me."


    Sun Chengming stood up and confidently said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You let me kowtow to you, I can decide, but I can''t decide what to let my friends be horses for you, because they are not my private goods, and I respect their own choices."


    Sun Chengming gritted his teeth.


    "OK, I''m not as good at picking up girls as you and fighting as you, but gambling stone, you''ll lose. I''ll bet with you for nothing else. I''ll take a breath." Sun Chengming said. He had walked outside the park, and Zhang Xiaofan and others followed.


    Outside the park, sun Chengming invited two beauties to his car and laughed at Zhang Xiaofan''s lack of a car.


    "I''m sorry, your car is too cheap for us."


    Qiao Xiaohui finished and took Xia Xin to a limited edition Ferrari. Zhang Xiaofan went to open the door and Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui sat in.


    Sun Chengming rubbed his eyes. He didn''t want to believe the facts. He really couldn''t get through. He was a smelly farmer.


    How can he drive more than three million limited edition sports cars? He only drives more than one million BMW. It''s incredible.


    "This is not true. It must be the sports car that the smelly farmer rented deliberately to cheat girls. He wants to expose the smelly farmer this time. Those two beauties are his."


    When sun Chengming thought of this, he was not angry but happy. He got on the bus and chased Zhang Xiaofan.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived at the gambling quarry, which also surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Normally speaking, there are few people playing gambling stone in most of the night. Unexpectedly, good guy, the gambling stone field is still full of people, which shocked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Sun Chengming was very satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan''s expression. He thought he had guessed right before. Zhang Xiaofan was a forced local farmer.


    I think that if I rent a sports car for one day with a year''s income, I can deceive beautiful women to sleep. It''s too good to install.


    "Smelly farmer, I haven''t seen such a scene. Let me introduce it to you. This is the largest gambling market in Ganzhou."


    "It''s open 24 hours. Su Xiangdong, the boss here, is my father''s good friend. That''s the real boss of Ganzhou City. Haven''t you heard of it!"


    "Su Xiangdong, the name sounds familiar. It seems that I have a grandson, also called Su Xiangdong. I don''t know if it''s the same person."


    Sun Chengming feels angry when he hears the speech. He feels that Zhang Xiaofan is really looking for death. He even says that Su Xiangdong is his grandson. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Your dog pretends to force. If you lose later, kneel down and kowtow to me. Don''t blame me for bullying you."


    Sun Chengming finished and went to choose stones. Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin came to this place for the first time. They wanted to go around, so they separated from Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods have perspective eyes and gambling stones. It can be said that they are easy to catch. They just choose a stone that can cost hundreds of millions of yuan to get out the money for building schools. Otherwise, they have to think of other ways.


    The cargo thought, went to the gambling ground, and piggy turned into a wisp of smoke and curled around Zhang Xiaofan''s ear.


    "You want to die. Get out of the incense burner. I didn''t let you out. What if you scare people out?"


    Piggy page was attracted by the aura of this place, and they love Lingshi very much.


    I also wanted to come to a place like the gambling quarry, but I was blocked by the Tai Chi diagram at the gate of the gambling quarry. Today, I hid in the incense burner. When I came to the gambling quarry, I would be too bad if I didn''t absorb more aura.


    "Master, didn''t I see that you are lucky and bitter in choosing stones? Our goblins are very sensitive to aura."


    "I have sensed that the most powerful aura is released on the other side of the gambling ground. There must be rare gemstones there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that piggy page had come out to help him, so he did not blame piggy page. He went to see piggy where he was talking.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan came to Piggy''s place, and Zhang Xiaofan looked at the stones.


    They are all cut stones, which are used as jargon, and what good stones there are, they doubt the ability of piggy page.


    "I say you are a pig, yes, you are a pig. I am wrong." Zhang Xiaofan said, and he would turn around and leave. Piggy page seized Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, that powerful aura is released from under that pile of stones. Please believe me, I won''t lie to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated, opened the perspective and looked under the pile of stones. Sure enough, he found a gem hidden under the pile of stones.


    The stone is as tall as two people, because it has no luster at all. In addition, the stone is too big, and no one is willing to buy it. It was thrown into the waste before it was cut. What a waste!


    Zhang Xiaofan discovered that the jewels did not rush to get the jewels, but told the piggy page about the conditions.


    "You''re right. There is indeed a gem there. Tell me your conditions! I don''t believe you will be so kind to help me choose a gem for no reason?"


    Piggy''s mind made Zhang Xiaofan guess and carefully asked Zhang Xiaofan for two pieces.


    "The most valuable gem is for you. Can you help me sell two more gemstones back? I want to practice with gemstones. When my strength is strong, you can also have a helper when you meet the enemy in the future, can''t you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smells, feel that piggy page said something reasonable, he promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I can agree to this condition, but you have to help me get the most valuable gem out of that pile of waste, otherwise I won''t help you."


    "This is no problem."


    Piggy page said, a gust of wind was blowing, and a pile of waste on the top of the gem was blown aside.


    Zhang Xiaofan called several workers, carried the big stone to the car and went to the person in charge to complete the transaction.


    Of course, in the middle of the road, also helped piggy page two stones, although not large, but the aura contained inside, Zhang Xiaofan can feel it.


    "Boss, I want these three stones. How much is it?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, a person in charge in his late twenties looked at the stone selected by Zhang Xiaofan and stretched out three fingers.


    "Three million..."


    The old man glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Three thousand. The two small stones are still alive. Maybe they can produce a small amount of green, but the big stone is obviously a waste. I''ll give it to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. He had seen through the big stone and could eat at least one person''s tall chicken oil yellow jade.


    Carving a jade Guanyin with those Jadeites can become the most valuable in the world.


    It''s su Xiangdong''s sorrow that the person in charge of the gambling quarry gave him the stone in this way!


    At the moment, the person in charge wants to give it away. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to buy such a good thing. If he builds it later and the person in charge doesn''t want to do it, he''d better buy it.


    "No, no, I never take advantage of others. Give me a price and I''ll buy the stone." Zhang Xiaofan insisted.

 Chapter 918

    Sun Chengming, Xia Xin, Qiao Xiaohui and the three returned. They each chose their favorite stones.


    Don''t mention that sun Chengming is a rich childe. He does have some skills in gambling. The selected stone is really good in appearance. It should be green.


    "Little farmer, what do you mean? That stone is a waste at a glance. I''ll give it to you if you want. You''re not willing. OK, I''ll sell it to you for 20000 yuan. Do you want it? Really."


    The person in charge of the casino didn''t believe that he offered 20000 yuan. Zhang Xiaofan wanted the stone. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan took out 23000 yuan in cash and gave it to the person in charge, so that the person in charge couldn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan.


    Sun Chengming looked at the stone selected by Zhang Xiaofan and really wanted to laugh off his big teeth. If he wanted to say green, he could hit a pig.


    "Smelly farmer, I really don''t know how to say hello. Gambling stone doesn''t depend on who chooses the big stone and who has the greatest chance to win."


    "It depends on the appearance of the stone. Do you understand? If the appearance is not good, no matter how big the stone is, it is also waste."


    The person in charge of the gambling quarry gave sun Chengming a thumbs up.


    "This young master is from that family. At a young age, he has such a strong understanding of gambling stones. It''s very rare!"


    Sun Chengming holds his fist. Every time someone talks about his father, he can''t help showing off. He wants everyone to know that his father is sun Haotian, chairman of Haotian group.


    "I''m the general manager of Haotian group. My father is sun Haotian. My father and your chairman, Mr. Su, are very good friends."


    The person in charge heard the speech and flattered sun Chengming.


    "No wonder the childe has such eyesight. It turns out that he is the prince of Haotian group. No wonder he is disrespectful and disrespectful."


    "You''re welcome, sir."


    Sun Chengming said, glancing proudly at Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin, showing off to them. Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin despised each other and felt that sun Chengming was rubbish compared with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan completes the transaction with the person in charge of the gambling quarry and prepares to solve the stone. Sun Chengming takes the initiative to help Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui buy stones. Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin stare at Sun Chengming.


    "Go away. It''s nothing to be courteous. It''s either rape or theft, as if we knew you."


    Qiao Xiaohui finished, paid the stone money for her and Xia Xin, and stood next to Zhang Xiaofan. Sun Chengming looked embarrassed and recorded these hatred on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stinky farmer, wait for me. You won''t laugh later."


    Sun Chengming stared at Zhang Xiaofan, and the goods said to a master Xie Shi: "master, I play gambling with the childe today, and I hope you can help us make a witness."


    "However, before we gamble, I want to ask the master for help. First untie the stones selected by my two friends and see their luck."


    Master Xie Shi laughed.


    "This is no problem. Take the stones of your two friends and let me drill holes."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the workers to move the stone. Master Xie Shi shook his head after seeing it. Obviously, he felt that the stone could not be green.


    "The appearance of these two stones is very general, and the probability of green is very small."


    Master Xie Shi said, put the stone on the stone unloader and cut it down. The stone became two halves, and there was no green at all.


    Next, master Xie Shi opened two more knives, but there was still no green at all. Qiao Xiaohui sighed disappointed.


    After a while, Xia Xin''s stone still didn''t open anything, but Xia Xin was very calm.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xia has a good attitude!"


    Xia Xin Dudu''s mouth.


    "I haven''t played gambling stone, and I haven''t read gambling stone related novels. It says that one knife is poor, one knife is rich, and one knife is covered with linen."


    "It can be seen how low the probability of gambling stone turning green is. Qiao Xiaohui and I are not the protagonists in the novel. We can''t see through. How can we be so lucky that we can make money by playing gambling stone."


    "Do you think so, Qiao Xiaohui?"


    Qiao Xiaohui felt a little uncomfortable when she saw that the stone she chose didn''t turn green, but now she feels much better when she sees that Xia Xin''s stone didn''t turn green.


    "Xia Xin is right. Boss Zhang, it doesn''t matter if we lose, but you must win. Help us teach that bastard a lesson so that he can''t harass us anymore."


    Qiao Xiaohui spoke so loudly that she deliberately told sun Chengming.


    Zhang Xiaofan also deliberately disgusted sun Chengming.


    "Don''t worry, my great beauty. You see, the stone I chose is so big. There are ten stones selected by the boy alone."


    "The chance of green is certainly higher than the stone selected by the boy. Just wait and see the boy get me 50 million. Take a detour when you see me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words amused many people present to laugh and laugh at Zhang Xiaofan''s stupid words because he is really a local farmer.


    Sun Chengming was anxious to see Zhang Xiaofan''s joke and asked the workers to put the stone he chose on the stone unloader and begin to solve the stone.


    When the first knife went down, there was nothing. Sun Chengming was nervous and asked master Xie Shi to open the second knife.


    "It''s green. It''s a very rare chicken oil yellow. Maybe if it goes on, it can produce ice chicken oil yellow. It''s a very rare emerald. Even if it''s only as big as a fist, it''s worth millions!"


    "If it is processed into some pendants and favored by some losers, the value can be turned over. The prince of Haotian real estate has a good eye."


    At this time, the person in charge of the gambling quarry began to flatter sun Chengming and let Sun Chengming enjoy it.


    "Hehe, it''s all luck. I''m just a little lucky. It''s nothing."


    Sun Chengming was modest and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. His face was proud, as if he were talking about smelly farmers. Do you see that? This is strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked disdainful.


    "A basketball big chicken oil yellow is so happy. I''ll open a one person high ice chicken oil yellow later. I won''t scare you to death."


    The man in charge said: "smelly farmer, rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be broken. One person''s high ice chicken oil yellow has never appeared in the whole world."


    "What else can you say, besides making people think you''re ridiculous and ignorant?"


    "Not appearing in the whole world doesn''t mean not. Maybe there will be today. Let''s have a look at the wonders of the world."


    "Hum, it''s so funny. If your stone can solve one person high ice chicken oil yellow later, I''ll give you $50 million and call you Grandpa."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "OK! If my stone can''t solve the one person tall ice chicken oil yellow later, I''ll give you 50 million and call you Grandpa."


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan makes an appointment with the person in charge of the gambling quarry. Sun Chengming takes his eyes back and asks master Xie Shi to solve the stone again.


    See if you can open the ice chicken oil yellow, but it disappointed sun Chengming. He didn''t open it later.


    However, sun Chengming still thinks he has won, because he doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan''s stone can open stone green.

 Chapter 919

    "Smelly farmer, it''s your turn to untie the stone. In order to prevent you from cheating, please take out $50 million, or if you lose, even if we kill you, you can''t give $50 million to the master. What can I do?"


    Sun Chengming believes that Zhang Xiaofan can''t get $50 million and deliberately humiliates Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan knows sun Chengming''s destination.


    "Sun Chengming, when you say this, you just see that I''m a small farmer and can''t get 50 million. Now I''ll show you a priceless treasure."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the censer mortgaged to him by Tang Xiuzhi and let Sun Chengming see it.


    Everyone laughed when they saw the censer Zhang Xiaofan took out, especially sun Chengming.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan can really force me to take out a urinal and say it''s priceless. It''s funny.


    "Smelly farmer, that thing shouldn''t be for you to pee at night!"


    The people laughed at Zhang Xiaofan even more when they heard the speech, but the goods despised those people.


    "This censer was dug out of an ancient tomb of the Han Dynasty by the Chinese Academy of cultural relics some time ago. After being identified by many experts of the Academy of cultural relics, it is a Shennong Ding used by ancient Shennong."


    "It can be said that it is the real priceless treasure of China. Some time ago, a friend of mine took this incense burner as a mortgage and replaced my calligraphy and painting of Wang Meng of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Can''t I take it out today for 50 million?"


    "Ha ha, joke, you said it was the Shennong tripod, that was the Shennong tripod. Why don''t you say it was the imperial concubine pot? You can pee in it and there will be imperial concubine Yang. It''s so funny."


    "Yes, that''s funny."


    The person in charge of the casino has some eyesight. At this time, let''s be quiet and get together to look at the censer carefully.


    "Don''t laugh at it. It''s really a Shennong tripod unearthed in the Han Dynasty tomb. I saw it in the capital museum a few days ago. I can''t be wrong."


    When others heard the speech, they all looked at the censer seriously and felt that the censer was really nothing special. It didn''t look like a cultural relic, but now the parties said that it was a Shennong Ding, which was naturally worth $50 million.


    "Ha ha, I just asked the smelly farmers to give 50 million for the sake of the person in charge of the gambling quarry. Now that the smelly farmers have taken it out, let''s start to solve the stone!" Sun Chengming said, looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s stone and laughing at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly and asked someone to put the stone on the stone disintegrator. As soon as master disintegrator wanted to disintegrate the stone, Zhang Xiaofan asked master disintegrator to stop and disintegrate the stone himself, which offended master disintegrator.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan is a smelly farmer. He is too frivolous. He has worked in the gambling quarry for so many years.


    He has never solved the problem of that material. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe him yet. He just hits him in the face.


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. Learn to respect people, or you will die by yourself."


    Sun Chengming hurriedly mended the knife.


    "Master Xie Shi, the smelly farmer didn''t have a good education in the city and didn''t know how to be a man. When it''s over today, I''ll teach him to be a good man and vent his anger on the master."


    "Thank you, Sun Shao."


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly. He really underestimated sun Chengming and wanted to teach him how to be a man. Then he came to see how Sun Chengming taught him how to be a man.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, took back his eyes, opened his perspective eyes, and built a knife on the stone, just to the green place. Suddenly, the green light leaked out, and everyone in the photo couldn''t open their eyes.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it. Zhang Xiaofan built an ice chicken oil yellow jade with one knife. It''s really amazing.


    "This, this, how can this be possible? How can the little farmer''s stone breaking technology be higher than me? If I build such a good ice chicken oil yellow jade, I will hurt the stone. Sorry, little farmer, I was wrong just now."


    Master Xie Shi took the lead in returning to God and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was not unreasonable and unforgiving. He accepted master Xie Shi''s apology.


    The person in charge of the casino also recovered. Looking at the ice chicken oil yellow jade with a red face like an apple, he felt ashamed. It was a naked hole!


    People''s small farmers are right. If they don''t appear, it doesn''t mean they don''t. small farmers are like opening a perspective.


    He knew in advance that the stone could produce ice chicken oil yellow jade. He met an expert today and was convinced to lose.


    In addition, the immeasurable value of one person''s high ice chicken oil yellow jade made him sell it to small farmers for 20000 yuan.


    This kind of thing must be told to the chairman and let the chairman deal with it himself, or he will be an asshole.


    "Master, please give me 50 million yuan."


    The person in charge of the casino said, took out the 50 million check and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is in urgent need of money now. He doesn''t refuse. He thanks and collects the 50 million check.


    Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui opened their eyes like cattle. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan is as powerful as the protagonist in the novel.


    No, it''s more powerful than the protagonist in the novel. The stone bought for 20000 yuan builds a one person high ice chicken oil yellow jade.


    It''s unbelievable. Let''s ask who else can do such things in this world.


    "Boss Zhang, I love you. Let''s play games to celebrate!"


    As soon as Qiao Xiaohui was excited, she rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and gave Zhang Xiaofan a big hug. A red lip was printed on Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    Xia Xin even went to Zhang Xiaofan, hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind, bit Zhang Xiaofan''s ear, and wanted to love more and more.


    At the moment, sun Chengming has the richest expression. He really can''t believe the reality. The two people''s high waste materials go down with a knife to build an ice chicken oil yellow jade with a height of more than one person.


    Now he has sold the jadeite. It is estimated that more than one billion yuan can be easily obtained. Haotian group, founded by his father, has been in business for more than 20 years, with assets of more than one billion yuan.


    This thing is really too dramatic. He laughed at Zhang Xiaofan''s poverty and gambled with Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan lose face, but he personally created a super rich man worth more than one billion.


    God, earth! The angel came out to vent his anger on me!


    No, this ice chicken oil yellow jade worth more than one billion must not be taken away by smelly farmers.


    While the smelly farmer was still weak, he called his father to take away the emerald, and their family''s assets turned over.


    Sun Chengming thought like this. His eyes released a trace of cruelty. He went aside and called his father.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees sun Chengming coming, puts out his hand, asks sun Chengming to take out $50 million, and then goes away.


    Sun Chengming can''t fight Zhang Xiaofan at the moment, but he has made a response, just 50 million.


    What if you give it to Zhang Xiaofan first? Take Zhang Xiaofan''s more than one billion later. That''s the big head.


    Sun Chengming took out a 50 million check to Zhang Xiaofan and rolled away without saying anything, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel strange and had a bad hunch.


    "This sun Chengming, there won''t be any conspiracy!" Zhang Xiaofan muttered to himself as he watched sun Chengming go away.

 Chapter 920

    Qiao Xiaohui took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Oh, he was frightened by your handsome, so he left with a disheartened face. What conspiracy can he have? Even if he has any conspiracy, he is not looking for his own death. He plays a big knife in front of Guan Gong."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Be careful. Don''t take it lightly. We''ve earned enough tonight. Go back now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he would find a car to pull the chicken oil yellow jade back, and the person in charge of the gambling quarry stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I said, friend, you''re not authentic. You wanted to give me this stone before. I didn''t want it. I bought it with money. Now you have to go back. What do you mean? Do you think I''m a little farmer easy to bully?"


    The person in charge of the gambling quarry now dare not treat Zhang Xiaofan as a small farmer. A person who can see such a piece of chicken oil yellow jade at a glance, if he is a small farmer, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Boss, I don''t mean that. I want to ask you to have a rest here until our boss comes."


    "Wait for Su Xiangdong''s grandson. Is there a mistake? I have to play games with my girlfriend when I go back. You call him. Does he dare to delay such a thing? If I get nervous and can''t have a baby, who is responsible?"


    The head of the casino was a little angry.


    "I said boss, although you won the gamble, you can''t scold our boss. Our boss didn''t provoke you."


    "Hey, hey, you should have made a mistake. I didn''t scold Su Xiangdong. That guy was my grandson."


    The person in charge of the gambling quarry was even more angry when he heard the speech. He thought that the little farmer just didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. A young man in his twenties said he was the master of their boss and deceived people too much.


    "Smelly farmer, if you are so rude again, I''ll ask the security guard to clean you up." the person in charge of the gambling quarry said very seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so helpless that no one believes him when he tells the truth. Then wait until Su Xiangdong comes. He doesn''t believe that after su Xiangdong comes, he dares to rob him of ice chicken oil yellow jade.


    "All right, I''ll wait for your boss here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he found a stool and sat down. Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin were nervous. They were worried that Su Xiangdong would come and couldn''t take away such a large ice chicken oil yellow jade.


    You know, it''s worth more than a billion. It''s false that the man doesn''t blush.


    "Boss Zhang..."


    "Don''t worry. Su Xiangdong didn''t dare to play tricks with me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he took out his ear spoon and asked Xia Xin to take out his ears and Qiao Xiaohui to pinch his legs. These days are the same as the aristocrats in ancient times.


    More than ten minutes later, Su Xiangdong came. Seeing that it was Zhang Xiaofan who made such a big noise today, he immediately greeted him and shook hands.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve been guessing who has such a great skill and can find treasures worth more than one billion. It''s you, so I''m not surprised."


    Zhang Xiaofan slowly stood up and stretched out his hand. He shook hands with Su Xiangdong unhappily.


    Su Xiangdong became nervous and turned his eyes to the person in charge of the gambling quarry. The language became cold.


    "Old man Feng, have you offended Mr. Zhang? Hurry to apologize to Mr. Zhang, or get out of my gambling ground. I won''t welcome you here again."


    Old man Feng has worked here for a long time. He has never seen their old Dong get so angry.


    "Lao Dong, you can''t blame me for this. He said you were his grandson and didn''t want to wait for you. I was a little hard."


    "Bastard, I was originally the grandson of Lord Zhang. Didn''t you hear me call Lord Zhang? I''m old and can''t even hear this. Admit my mistake to Lord Zhang."


    Old man Feng was really surprised. He didn''t know who their chairman was. There were no nobles in Ganzhou.


    However, such a noble existence is called a smelly farmer Zhang Ye. What a powerful identity does this smelly farmer have.


    Zhang Xiaofan was frightened when he saw Feng, so he wouldn''t let Feng apologize.


    "Well, although I''m a farmer, I still have the tradition of respecting the old and loving the young. You''re older than my parents. It''s not necessary to ask you to apologize to me. It''s nothing. I''ll take away what I sold."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and asked someone to load the car. Su Xiangdong blocked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods looked at Su Xiangdong.


    "Boss Su, why, you really want to rob my baby, then I can say, I''m not bullying."


    Su Xiangdong quickly explained.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Zhang, don''t get me wrong. Listen to me first. Such a big ice chicken oil yellow jade can really be called a wonder of the world."


    "If you believe me, leave it first. I''ll find someone to sculpt it into a work of art and put it in your museum."


    "Advertising on TV and holding a world wonder ice chicken oil yellow jade exhibition festival will certainly attract a lot of tourists to your village."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and thought Su Xiangdong''s idea was good. After the completion of his museum, there were no loud activities.


    It certainly won''t attract many tourists. After all, there are museums all over the world, but there are all the wonders of the world that aren''t built.


    In addition, he also wanted to carve such a large ice chicken oil yellow jade into a Guanyin statue. In this way, it coincides with Su Xiangdong''s idea.


    "Well, you''re right. We Chinese people have great respect for Guanyin. Guanyin''s name is also the loudest among all the statues."


    "Then ask someone to help me carve this ice chicken oil yellow jade into a Guanyin statue. The cost of carving is from the remaining materials. You shouldn''t suffer a loss!"


    Su Xiangdong smiled.


    "Mr. Zhang, of course not at a loss. Such a large piece of ice chicken oil yellow jade is only the rest of the carving materials.


    I can carve hundreds of small pendants, pack them and sell them to those losers. I''m making a lot of money. "


    "Hehe, just make some money."


    "It''s so late that I have to play games with two beauties when I go back. Can I leave?"


    "Of course..."


    Su Xiangdong said and sent Zhang Xiaofan outside the casino. Zhang Xiaofan drove Huang Jiaojiao''s Ferrari to the Imperial City Hotel.


    After only two crossroads, two big cars in front of and behind stuck his car in the middle.


    At this time, more than a hundred people came down from two big cars with sticks in their hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to get off. Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin pull Zhang Xiaofan and don''t let Zhang Xiaofan go down. Zhang Xiaofan smiles easily to let them go.


    "It''s all right. There are only more than 100 migrant workers. Maybe I''ll incorporate them and have the workers who build my school."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, opened the door and got off. The sun family came out of the crowd. Sun Chengming pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and said something to sun Haotian.


    After a while, sun Haotian smiled at Zhang Xiaofan and said, "little farmer, I don''t have much hatred with you."


    "As long as you know better, take out the money you earn tonight and give it to everyone, so that we all don''t get hungry."


    "We''ll kill you, otherwise it''s bad to have life to make money and die to spend money."


    Zhang Xiaofan answered sun Haotian calmly.


    "Chairman Sun, how much do you want me to give you? Is 100 million enough? More than 100 people can each share a lot of money."


    More than 100 people under sun Haotian were obviously excited and began to make a mess.


    You know, according to what Zhang Xiaofan said, they have become rich people. Who is willing to work for sun Haotian.


    Sun Haotian didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so insidious. In a word, he separated him from his brothers.


    The most important thing now is to keep the brothers under control and not let them mess up. Otherwise, stealing chickens will not erode rice.

 Chapter 921

    "Don''t listen to that bastard. How can that bastard give you 100 million? You can get everything you want only by listening to me and robbing that bastard''s money."


    Sun Haotian shouted to his brothers.


    "Yes, sun Dong is good to us. We all listen to sun Dong and kill that bastard."


    "Kill that bastard."


    Some of sun Haotian''s best friends shouted out with absolute sincerity. Sun Haotian smiled triumphantly on his face.


    The corners of Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth rose slightly.


    "In that case, I''m sorry." Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a Booker and played in his hand. Sun Chengming pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dad, that bastard scared my men with a Booker before. They said the dog was a Booker killer. Don''t believe it, or you''ll be fooled."


    "Of course I don''t believe it. How can there be a real Booker killer in the world."


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    At the command of sun Haotian, more than 100 migrant workers rushed up, and the sticks in their hands rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods will fly out a bunch of bucks, thin bucks like a sharp knife.


    Hovering at the knees of the migrant workers, one migrant worker after another fell to the ground.


    Sun Haotian looked at the situation. He couldn''t clean up Zhang Xiaofan today. He shouted and withdrew quickly. All the farmers who didn''t fall to the ground fled into the car and fled with the sun family.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched them disappear and shook his head. He felt very boring. He ran away just like his grandson before he was happy. He was really worthless.


    Sun Haotian and his son took people to the headquarters of Haotian group. At this time, several of sun Haotian''s best friends had a meeting with sun''s father and son.


    "Father, we can''t just forget it. It''s more than a billion dollars! It''s a pity to give up."


    "Hehe, how can I give up? Have you forgotten what I made a fortune on? I used to do fighting and robbery. After years of bleaching, can''t I go back to my old business?"


    Sun Haotian replied with a smile.


    One of sun Haotian''s best friends said, "yes, the boss is right. Although that bastard is a real Booker killer, so what? He can prevent it. Let''s shoot cold."


    Sun Haotian shook his head.


    "No, no, no, that''s just a bad policy. We are now business aristocrats in Ganzhou City. We can set up a policeman to play a black man, and then take advantage of it."


    "Boss''s clever plan! Tomorrow I''ll investigate that bastard. After that, I''ll go to the police station to fight with us. That bastard is looking for his own death."


    "Well, we should teach him the truth of being a man and let him know that there are some things he doesn''t deserve as a small farmer."


    Sun Haotian said confidently.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to the Imperial City Hotel. It was more than 3 a.m. the next day, Zhang Xiaofan also made an appointment with Wei Xueyan and Wang Xinyue.


    Go to the lime plant to deal with the compensation. Now Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin don''t go to their own room to rest. Zhang Xiaofan is worried.


    "I said you two girls are in the same room with me most of the night. Your parents can rest assured and go back to bed quickly."


    Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin are not afraid! Their parents are eager to marry their daughter to Zhang Xiaofan.


    If Zhang Xiaofan could have some relationship with them, their parents would be happy and not in a hurry. How could they object.


    "My mother said, let me follow you and serve you well. If it''s better to play the game of giving birth to children with you, she''ll have a good son-in-law."


    Qiao Xiaohui said this, and Xia Xin quickly said what her parents thought.


    "That''s what my parents mean."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. He said how could there be such parents in the world? His daughter went to a man''s bed before she got married. This is the truth of that door.


    "I''m really defeated by you. If you want to stay, stay, but I''m really sleepy now. Don''t bother me later."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, reluctantly went to the bathroom to take a bath and went out to sleep. Unexpectedly, Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin were numb. They had already taken off and slept in his bed. They were bigger than their bodies.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, you''ve gone too far and pinched me. I''ll pinch you too." Xia Xin said, and she came up to Qiao Xiaohui.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked and shook his head. It''s hard to believe that these two are the goddesses of their crew. In order to be with him, they are jealous of each other. In front of themselves, they are not shy at all.


    "Here comes my husband."


    Qiao Xiaohui said, uncovering the quilt, ran out of bed and pulled him up. Xia Xin also pulled his other arm at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he slept in the middle of two beautiful women. His heart pounded like a train.


    He wants to have a good rest. How can he rest? It''s hotter than sleeping on a volcano.


    "Husband, why are you sweating? Is it too hot to wear clothes? Come on, I''ll help you take off your clothes."


    Qiao Xiaohui was really out of his mind and took off his clothes for Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan more uneasy.


    Xia Xin clenched her teeth and felt that she could not lose to Qiao Xiaohui. She was such a good husband. She could not be robbed by Qiao Xiaohui because of her thin skin. Qiao Xiaohui dared to take off her coat. She simply untied Zhang Xiaofan''s belt.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulled the button of his coat with one hand and the belt with the other, preventing Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui from succeeding.


    How did this change? Even if you do that, it''s a man''s initiative. How can these two take the initiative and do anything without integrity.


    "Husband, loosen it quickly. How can I take off your clothes when you pinch the button of your coat? If you want to pinch it, pinch it here. It''s comfortable."


    Qiao Xiaohui said and pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s hand in front of her.


    Xia Xin is more fierce and sits directly on Zhang Xiaofan. The goods think Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin are the opposite.


    We must teach these two well so that they can be obedient. Otherwise, we can do whatever we really want and treat him as a soft persimmon.


    "Hoo."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui away, suddenly stands up and glares at Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui.


    "Do you two think I can''t subdue you? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    When Qiao Xiaohui hears the speech, she has got down on the bed and is ready to be beaten by Zhang Xiaofan. Xia Xin also learns from Qiao Xiaohui.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t beat women, but it''s really difficult to ride a Tiger now. If you don''t give Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui some color to see, they will never learn well.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan let the cattle go. He used to drive the cattle on the mountain. The cattle didn''t obey, so he slapped the cattle on the ass.


    This time he slapped directly. He felt distressed. What to do when he opened the flowers, but Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin didn''t know the pain.


    "Husband, you have a character. I love you."


    "Yes, husband, I love you too."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled that he was really out of temper this time. It seems that there is no other way except playing games to make Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui yield.

 Chapter 922

    "Hee hee, master, are you in trouble, looking for trouble, piggy page? Piggy can make a rat frighten them."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the voice of piggy page, he immediately patted his thigh and said how he forgot the piggy page.


    Piggy, scare them away. I''ll give you good stuff to make you excited.


    "Order."


    Piggy Paige promised a green light to Zhang Xiaofan''s bed, followed by a mouse jumping on Qiao Xiaohui''s buttocks.


    "Mouse."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted. Xia Xin looked at Qiao Xiaohui''s ass. isn''t it a mouse.


    Immediately scared, he took his clothes, ran out of bed, put them on and left. Qiao Xiaohui felt his ass itching.


    Standing up, the mouse bit her toes directly, and was so frightened that he took his clothes and ran out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan quickly locked the door.


    Piggy turned into Xiao Qing''s appearance and praised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, how did I do it?" Zhang Xiaofan used to take a picture of Piggy''s shoulder.


    "You''re good. You can do wonders at a critical time, but don''t look like Xiao Qing in the future, or you''ll annoy me and pour urine on you."


    Piggy piggy scared and scared, becoming his own body, big legs, shorts, sports shoes, white belly button, and even provoked Zhang Xiaofan to swallow.


    "Master, do I look good in this dress? If not, I can change it."


    Piggy page changes, and is a set of pink attractive nurses'' clothes. The small lips are pink.


    "Well, you can''t do anything bad. I''ll reward you with good things and your two stones. I''ll receive them in the censer tomorrow. You can practice well."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he took out a bottle of health wine, opened the bottle cap and a bouquet of wine, and piggy page grabbed the health wine and drank it all in one breath. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to stop.


    Piggy, after drinking, threw the bottle on the floor and talked to Zhang Xiaofan in the most beautiful voice.


    "Master, why am I so hot?"


    Piggy, as he said, undressed, and the goods were white. Piggy looked at piggy in the room for sobering up. He went out for a walk himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan then closes the door and runs to the hotel office to sleep.


    After tossing all night, it was already more than 4 a.m. and I was sleepless. I took out my mobile phone to play games.


    "Dudu..."


    The mobile phone receives a message. When you open it, it recommends the live broadcast website. It also says that there is the most beautiful sister in the world. You don''t believe it.


    How could the most beautiful girl in the world live on such a small video website? With the attitude of looking for trouble, she downloaded and installed successfully. She recommended several girls. It''s really good.


    "Fuck, this m girl is in great shape."


    "And this h girl."


    "This y girl is also good."


    "No, no, these girls are good, but they are too far away. I''d better pay attention to the girls nearby."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little disappointed when he opened a nearby sister. As expected, the scope was small and there was no beautiful sister who played live broadcast.


    "Eh... This is good."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw a very attractive image and opened it to see an old woman in her 40s.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly shut down, wanted to uninstall the live broadcast software, and missed those foreign girls.


    "It''s all right. Play for a while. The network is virtual. The world is so big. It''s also good to chat with foreign sisters you don''t know."


    Thinking this way, he talked to a female anchor in Y country. In order to attract the attention of beautiful women, he directly asked for ten rockets. The beautiful anchor was happy to block other users and directly chatted with the goods.


    "Brother tyrant, thank you for your gift. I only belong to you tonight. The following is my video. There is a price on it. You can buy it all. I can perform any action you want for free."


    The price of this product is not cheap once watching the video, but it earned sun Chengming 50 million tonight. If you go out for hundreds of thousands, you don''t frown. It''s regarded as a contribution to Sino foreign friendship.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    The goods said and brushed a few rocket launchers. The beautiful anchor jumped up happily and said that the goods looked so handsome.


    This product looks at the jewelry worn by beautiful women. It''s not like people who are short of money. Why do you like to see men spend money? Is it a brain disease.


    "No matter, the network is virtual. Let him put out some actions he wants, record the video when he is finished, and turn off the software."


    Thinking about it, he took out some comics in his hand and asked the beautiful anchor to follow the actions in the comics.


    That beauty is also bold. Her girlfriends can''t put out her actions.


    "Shit, are your y women so bold? I''m beginning to like the character of your y women."


    "My brother can come to Y country if he needs it. My price is not expensive. 50 million a time and 200 million a night."


    "Mom, you''re not expensive. You''re made of gold!"


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded, turned off the video, quit the software, and had a quiet mood on the sofa.


    Piggy Paige drank so much health wine. He could not control himself. If he ran out of the room and sucked up the men on the street, it would be fatal. He had to go back to see the situation.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, hurried back to his room, saw piggy page crazy in the room ambiguous.


    Zhang Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he looked a little pathetic about piggy page, he didn''t run out and hurt people, which made him feel very lucky.


    Piggy looked at Zhang Xiaofan coming back, rushed to hug Zhang Xiaofan, and kissed Zhang Xiaofan''s lips.


    Spit bursts of fragrance into Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth. Zhang Xiaofan feels a little intoxicated, but he doesn''t think it''s OK after patting his head.


    Piggy is beautiful, but he is a fox. He kisses piggy page. That doesn''t mean he kisses the animal. It''s too weird to do.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushed piggy page aside. Piggy Paige actually took off his clothes to Zhang Xiaofan in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Because of his practice, the action looked so charming.


    "Piggy page, dare you dare to lure your master, do you not know that this is a crime? The master will punish you."


    The most effective way for Zhang Xiaofan to deal with piggy is to take the urine, and then he took off his trousers and wanted to pour piggy page into it.


    "Mom, is there a mistake? It''s too embarrassing."


    Zhang Xiaofan was whispering, piggy again rushing over, hugged Zhang Xiaofan and rolled on the bed. Before that, the product was lured by the boldness of Y beauty. At the moment, she was somewhat unable to control herself.


    "Piggy page, you bully your host, this is your own death. Don''t blame your master if you are sober." the goods whispered and catered for it.

 Chapter 923

    "Ah..."


    When Zhang Xiaofan was ready to attack, piggy page shouted, powerful energy, pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, and there was a blood streaks on his body.


    "I''m going to get it done. Piggy page wants to evolve."


    Zhang Xiaofan murmured that piggy had received the incense burner, worried that piggy page had no aura to evolve.


    When I ran downstairs, I received a sigh of relief from the two raw stones I had prepared for piggy page today.


    Back in the room, it was already five o''clock in the morning. I slept in bed and slept until more than nine o''clock the next morning.


    "Wang Xinyue, when did you come?"


    Wang Xinyue stood up.


    "I came at seven in the morning. I didn''t bother you because you slept soundly."


    "No matter how well you sleep, you''ll wake me up!"


    "Today is a very important day. There are very important things to do. If we can''t handle them well, we will delay the time of building the school."


    "We can''t train available talents earlier, which is fatal to our Xiaofan company."


    "Sorry, boss, I was wrong."


    "Forget it, you wait for me outside first. We''ll go directly to the lime factory later."


    Zhang Xiaofan then calls Wei Xueyan and asks Wei Xueyan to pick them up at the Imperial Hotel, so he wears clothes and washes his face.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan finished all this. He just walked downstairs to the Imperial City Hotel. Wei Xueyan''s car had arrived. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Xinyue got on the bus and arrived at the lime factory half an hour later.


    Because today is the day of making money, the employees of the lime plant are very complete. After Zhang Xiaofan said a few words, he asked Wang Xinyue and Wei Xueyan to make money.


    I lay in the car to sleep, but it didn''t take long for the nearby villagers to make trouble.


    A village head named Huang Dayou came out of an SUV and lit a 300 Watt light bulb, which hurt people''s eyes. He was also tattooed with a green dragon. At first glance, he was not a good bird.


    Behind him were more than 20 close friends with machetes in their hands. They were completely like ruffians. They looked like village cadres.


    The person in charge of the factory asked Huang Dayou what he wanted to do, and Huang Dayou directly pushed the person in charge of the factory away.


    Go to Wang Xinyue and Wei Xueyan, put a big foot on the table in front of Wang Xinyue and light a cigarette.


    "Why didn''t you inform our village committee when you sent the money?"


    Wei Xueyan stood up and said, "this land is national. We want to buy this land to developers. What does it have to do with your huangwa village?"


    Huang Dayou turned his eyes to Wei Xueyan and made a gesture. The close friends behind him had shouted.


    "The lime plant is built near our huangwa village, which has something to do with our huangwa village."


    "Yes, it has something to do with our huangwa village."


    "Unreasonable."


    Wei Xueyan glared at Huang Dayou, ignored Huang Dayou and shouted the next one. Huang Dayou turned his eyes to the workers.


    "I don''t think any of you dare to come up and get the money, but you have a problem with my big Huang. Who am I? The two women who send the money don''t know. Don''t you know? Who killed who?"


    The workers in the lime plant were too frightened to go to the front. Wei Xueyan looked at Huang Dayou.


    "Who are you and what do you want?"


    Huang Dayou threw cigarette butts on the ground.


    "I am the Secretary and head of huangwa village. I have the obligation to lead our villagers to get corresponding compensation."


    "Buy it now and give 10 million to our village. From then on, whatever you want to do in this land is protected by our huangwa village and my Huang Dayou."


    "You''re the village head. I think you''re a village bully."


    "A village head wears brand-name clothes worth tens of thousands of pieces, drives an off-road vehicle worth hundreds of thousands, and raises dozens of brothers. Look at the farmers behind you."


    "Wearing rags shows that you are a corrupt official. I''ll call your township government and ask them to clean you up."


    Wei Xueyan said and called the township government. Some of Huang Da''s men laughed. Wei Xueyan was stunned.


    "Ha ha, you fight. If the township government dares to take care of our huangwa village, I Huang Dayou will kneel down and blow for you."


    Huang Dayou said and glanced at Wei Xueyan. Wei Xueyan was so angry that she stared at Huang Dayou and scolded him shamelessly.


    "Hehe, I''m shameless. What''s wrong with you? To tell you the truth, I have a brother driving for the county magistrate. A township head of a township government dares to take care of my affairs. I can let him step down every minute."


    Wei Xueyan understood that Huang Dayou was disobedient because there were people above. However, Huang Dayou said to her that the county magistrate was dying, because she was a leader at the provincial level and could suspend the county magistrate in a word.


    "Huang Dayou, if you don''t want to step down, take your people with you and be a good man from now on, or you''ll be finished."


    Huang Dayou and the people behind him laughed.


    "Hahaha, threaten me. Do you think I''m scared?" Huang Dayou said, standing behind a group of close friends.


    "If you don''t give me face, smash it until they beg me."


    "Yes."


    The twenty men took orders and rushed up to smash the desks in front of Wei Xueyan and Wang Xinyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know where he came out, pinches Huang Dayou''s neck and speaks to Huang Dayou''s men.


    "I think any of you dare to smash it. Believe it or not, I''ll crush him now."


    Huang Dayou''s men turned their eyes when they heard the speech and saw that Huang Dayou was in the hands of a small farmer. I can''t believe it.


    Huang Dayou is a demobilized soldier. There is no problem beating ten ordinary people. How can he be demobilized like this.


    "All, all, stop."


    Hearing Huang Dayou''s voice, the little hand put away the machete and retreated back.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up Huang Dayou, grabbed Huang Dayou''s hair, kowtowed to a stone and hit Huang Dayou with broken head and blood flow.


    Huang Dayou saw that he met the hate character today. If he didn''t beg for mercy, he might die at the hands of the cruel character.


    "Big, big, big brother, I''m wrong. Please let me live."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to kill Huang Dayou, because Huang Dayou had such goods, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Give Dao Kui a word, that is, Huang Da has ten lives and still can''t escape death. What qualifications do you have to fight him.


    "Get out


    Zhang Xiaofan snorts coldly, releases Huang Dayou and walks to Wei Xueyan. Huang Dayou''s men hurry over.


    Huang Dayou was carried onto the SUV, and then the villagers of huangwa village dispersed, and the workers of the lime plant applauded Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a few seconds, the person in charge of the lime plant came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother, you beat Huang Dayou today. With Huang Dayou''s character, you will take revenge on you."


    "You can defeat a soldier. Can you win? Is it a soldier? That bastard has a group of soldiers."


    "Relying on the strength of those brothers, they forced the villagers to choose him as the village head, forcibly occupied women in the village, perverted the law and committed all kinds of evil."


    "In the past, several leaders of our lime plant were beaten and hospitalized because they didn''t feed the bastard. They didn''t dare to come again."


    Zhang Xiaofan grits his teeth. He is really angry. The state spends money to train soldiers to defend the motherland.


    Unexpectedly, he has cultivated such social flies. Although he is only a small village head, he wants to stand up and help huangwa village shoot the fly.

 Chapter 924

    Huang Dayou and others left the lime factory. Some of Huang Dayou''s men felt that they were really oppressed today. They should go back and rush up and kill the dog''s little farmers.


    "Secretary Huang, we can''t just forget about it. I''ll contact my brother now and rush into the lime factory together to kill the little farmer."


    A gangster in camouflage clothes said to Huang Da Youdao.


    Huang Dayou now wraps his head in gauze and gnashes his teeth.


    "Of course not. I Huang Dayou vowed to let the little farmer pay the price for today''s things, but instead of smashing his yard, I asked my friend to give him trouble and force him to give me medical expenses."


    "Ten million can be done before, but fifty million can''t be done now." Huang Dayou said, with a trace of cruelty on his face.


    "Brother Yingming, let''s be polite before the soldiers. If your friend comes forward and the bastard doesn''t learn well, I''ll find my brother to send him to the king of hell."


    Huang Da nodded.


    Through a small episode, the distance between Zhang Xiaofan and the workers of the lime plant has been narrowed. Now Wang Xinyue and Wei Xueyan continue to pay money, and Zhang Xiaofan talks with a group of workers who have received money.


    "Boss Zhang, what business do you want to do when you buy this land? You see, we are all unemployed now. If your company recruits people, can you give priority to us?"


    A worker asked the voice of many workers.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I plan to set up a free university here to train talents for my company. You are not teachers. I can''t use it here for the time being."


    "Boss, who says we can''t use it? We all work very quickly. We can help you build a building!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the workers.


    "You will do the building work."


    "Boss Zhang, you don''t understand. We all work hard. 80% of us have worked in the construction team before, so we have absolutely no problem building."


    "Yes, we can."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the expectant eyes, patted his thigh and stood up.


    "Well, from today on, you all join my company. Those who want to do engineering join my mortal construction company."


    "If you want to be a waiter, join my mortal hotel. Now I''ll call the owner of the construction company and the owner of the hotel and ask them to pick up."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, calling manager Cao and manager fan and asking them to come over for a while, more than ten minutes later.


    Manager Cao and manager fan came. Zhang Xiaofan asked manager fan to take away those who wanted to be waiters and leave manager Cao behind.


    "Cao Jinlong, have you seen the project in Boyang town recently?"


    Cao Jinlong answered truthfully.


    "Yes, I just came back from Boyang town yesterday. Everything is under intense and orderly construction. We have sufficient funds and the project progress is very fast. It is estimated that the cosmetics company will be able to use it in half a year."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and was very satisfied with Cao Jinlong''s working ability. He decided to let Cao Jinlong be responsible for building the school.


    "Cao Jinlong, do you see that this piece of land, a total of 1000 mu, I want to build a university here to train talents for our mortal company."


    "I''ve decided to leave the project to you. You go down and get me two design drawings. I like that drawing, and you start construction according to that drawing. The construction period must be fast."


    Zhang Xiaofan is manager Cao''s bole. Without Zhang Xiaofan, he would still be a small worker.


    Therefore, I am grateful to Zhang Xiaofan. He will pay all his energy to do what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. When I go back, I''ll ask someone to measure the land and show you the architectural drawings as soon as possible. As for the workers, I''ll let them go immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the workers in the lime plant.


    "I''ve prepared for you. I''ll hire them from them. You first find someone to train them for a few days. When we confirm the drawings, we''ll start a big fight."


    "A big fight."


    Cao Jinlong stretched out his hand and assured Zhang Xiaofan that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to invite Cao Jinlong and others to dinner. A black car slowly drove into the lime factory and looked at the license plate number. It was obviously a government car.


    Then, a bald man in his forties came down from the car, followed by a driver.


    "Who is in charge here?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the bald head. Zhang Xiaofan went to the bald head and asked the bald head, "I''m the person in charge here. What are you looking for me?"


    The bald man glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and thought it was strange. According to reason, he could buy a thousand mu of land.


    He should be a big boss, but he is a small farmer. Is there any mistake.


    "Are you really in charge here?"


    "Indeed."


    "Well, here''s the thing. I''m county magistrate Liu of Chengguan county. Although the land here is provincial, it''s on the territory of huangwa village, Chengguan county."


    "Now there is a response from the villagers of huangwa village. You are ready to start construction here without their permission, which has seriously affected their normal life."


    "They protested and asked you to compensate for certain disturbing expenses. You also beat their secretary. The situation is very serious, so you must give a statement to the Secretary of huangwa village."


    Zhang Xiaofan despised county magistrate Liu. He was in great danger and asked others to say something. He was really bold.


    "Ha ha, county magistrate Liu, Huang Dayou bullied the people and maimed the villagers. You didn''t stop Huang Dayou''s job and came to me to pretend to be forced. Do you think you''re too big to be cured?"


    County Magistrate Liu was angered.


    "Shut up, you little farmer, dare to say such a thing to me. I think you are ignorant of the law. If you are sensible, you will compensate Huang Da with 100 million."


    "If you don''t know each other, you don''t want to develop here. Don''t think there is support from the province. I''m afraid. When you get to Chengguan county and get hit and killed by a car on the road, what can the province do to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed. He didn''t expect that the county magistrate of Chengguan County dared to threaten people openly.


    "Then I won''t compensate Huang Da. What do you want me to do?"


    County Magistrate Liu nodded, took out the phone and called the director of the County Public Security Bureau. Before long, more than a dozen policemen came to arrest Zhang Xiaofan. When they arrived, they directly arrested Zhang Xiaofan without even asking the reason.


    "Little farmer, go to the prison and wake up first. When you think about it, let someone bring me a letter. I''ll let you go in the face of money."


    County Magistrate Liu was about to withdraw, and Wei Xueyan came out of the crowd.


    "County magistrate Liu, how dare you let the director of the Public Security Bureau arrest people casually. I now order you to release people immediately, then go back to write a confession and submit your resignation to the county Party committee and government."


    Wei Xueyan doesn''t want to hurt county magistrate Liu''s face too much. After all, county magistrate Liu is an old man. It''s unreasonable not to save face at all.


    So I didn''t call the provincial public security department to ask them to help deal with the matter.


    County Magistrate Liu looked at Wei Xueyan and was immediately startled. Unexpectedly, Director Wei of the province was also here. This was a big trouble.


    But after a few seconds of silence, county magistrate Liu decided not to recognize Wei Xueyan and directly removed Wei Xueyan. In that case, who knows Wei Xueyan''s identity.


    If the person above asked, he said he didn''t know. Who would doubt him, lest Wei Xueyan force him to resign.


    "Who are you? You dare to talk nonsense. The police take her away and put her in prison."


    "Yes."


    Several policemen listened to the order, caught Wei Xueyan and handcuffed him. Zhang Xiaofan thought county magistrate Liu was too bold.


    To deal with such a person, we must not be merciful. One foot kicked a policeman who caught him to save Wei Xueyan.

 Chapter 925

    "Go away..."


    The powerful momentum frightened the two policemen who caught Wei Xueyan to loosen Wei Xueyan and step back. Zhang Xiaofan asked Wei Xueyan with concern.


    "Wei Xueyan, are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Wei Xueyan was also frightened by the situation just now. Unexpectedly, county magistrate Liu was really bold.


    County Magistrate Liu looked at the situation and turned his eyes to the director of the Public Security Bureau.


    "How dare you attack the police and shoot me."


    The director of the Public Security Bureau ordered many policemen to point guns at Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, the atmosphere of the whole lime plant was tense.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the policemen.


    "Dear friends of the police station, this one beside me is Director Wei of the province. My land is also approved by song Daguan of the province."


    "County magistrate Liu and your director have made trouble for us and have seriously violated the law. Just now I have sent a text message to the big leaders of the province."


    "I believe that before long, someone from the Discipline Inspection Commission will take county magistrate Liu and your director away. If any of you are stubborn, shoot."


    When the police heard the speech, they put away their guns one after another. The director of the Public Security Bureau was worried.


    "Don''t believe what he said. He''s scaring you and shooting me."


    As soon as the director had finished speaking, the car of the Discipline Inspection Commission had arrived. Several people came down and took county magistrate Liu and the director of the Public Security Bureau away for investigation.


    At this time, everyone took a breath. Just now so many guns pointed at Zhang Xiaofan, everyone was frightened.


    "Well, now things have been solved. The dog''s Huang Dayou has lost the shelter above. Like the dog, we don''t have to be afraid of him anymore."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone applauded Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan made everyone quiet.


    Half an hour later, Wei Xueyan and Wang Xinyue have finished sending the money, and Zhang Xiaofan and others are just leaving.


    Huang Dayou came again with a group of people. This time, Huang Dayou found more than 100 people with machetes in their hands.


    "Huang Dayou, the county magistrate Liu you''re looking for has been taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. You still don''t wake up and make trouble in the lime factory. Do you want to die?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Huang Dayou and yells at Huang Dayou.


    Huang Dayou smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s you who''s looking for death this time. Dare to fight me, can you come to a good end?"


    "Brother black bear, please decide for me today."


    After Huang Dayou finished, the black bear came out from a group of brothers. Several of his men took out the chairs, let the black bear sit down and light the smoke for the black bear.


    The black bear slowly took a puff of smoke and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother, you are awesome! Do you know that this generation is the territory of our black bear security group."


    "Black bear security group, I haven''t heard of it. I''ve only heard of Guo batian''s batian club, Ma Hongxiu''s youth club, what''s the black bear security company?"


    Black bear smelled the speech and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too arrogant. He even said what their black bear security group was, which obviously looked down on their black bear security company.


    The black bear stood up in anger.


    "Fuck your mother. The man in Ganzhou doesn''t know the names of Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu. You want to move their names out to scare me. I think you''re looking for death."


    The black bear said, taking out a pistol and pointing it at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hehe, listen to what you mean. It seems that Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu are awesome. If I let them see me and take my words as a decree, will you kill Huang Dayou for me?"


    Black bear and his brothers felt that Zhang Xiaofan was crazy. What are Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu.


    That''s a man who can shake the ground in Ganzhou city with a finger. The smelly farmer said that he could make Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu take his words as an imperial edict. It''s not crazy. What is it.


    "I think you''re crazy, brothers. Call me."


    At the command of the black bear, more than 100 people attacked Zhang Xiaofan with machetes. Zhang Xiaofan shouted.


    "Dare you bet with me."


    "Wait a minute."


    Black bear saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. He even had to bet with him. Then he had to see how Zhang Xiaofan invited Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu.


    "Dog smelly farmer, I know you want to delay time so that someone can save you, but I''m not afraid. I''ll bet with you today. What do you want to bet?"


    "Just bet I call and Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu will arrive within 20 minutes. If they can''t arrive, I promise Huang Dayou''s request and give you $50 million."


    "If Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu arrive and call me Lord Zhang, you will kill Huang Dayou and serve me as a dog. If anything happens to me, I will ask you."


    Black bear really doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan, a smelly farmer, can invite Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu to call them Zhang Ye.


    "Well, we have a deal. I swear to God, if you can invite them and let them call you Lord Zhang, I will kill Huang Dayou immediately."


    "I don''t need you to swear, because you are a caterpillar in my eyes and don''t dare to listen to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, so he called Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu. As a result, Ma Hongxiu and Guo batian arrived with more than 200 brothers in less than 20 minutes.


    Take all kinds of luxury cars and park in the whole square. Now black bear and Huang Da are stupid. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan really found Ma Hongxiu and Guo batian.


    In order to show his loyalty in front of Zhang Xiaofan, Guo batian shouted as soon as he arrived at the place, "it''s the dog. Dare to trouble Lord Zhang and see how I kill him."


    The black bear trembled with fear. Compared with Guo batian, he couldn''t even compare with a caterpillar. He even offended the existence that even Guo batian called Lord Zhang. Isn''t this looking for death.


    Ma Hongxiu is the same. When she comes to Zhang Xiaofan, she gives her face. The workers of the lime factory worship Zhang Xiaofan.


    I feel that Zhang Xiaofan takes all black and white and can follow Zhang Xiaofan in the future. It''s a kind of pride to say it.


    The black bear rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan. Guo batian saw the black bear and knew that it was the black bear who had offended Zhang Xiaofan. When he went up, he gave the black bear a few feet.


    "You don''t even see what you are. You dare to fight against Master Zhang. Today, I brought more than 200 people. If I don''t cut you into meat and mud, I''m sorry for Master Zhang."


    Black bear knows that he wants to live at this time, unless he asks Zhang Xiaofan to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s leg. Zhang Xiaofan asks Guo batian to stop.


    "Black bear, I don''t care if you''ve done anything harmful in this area before, but since I''m running a school here, I need to ensure the order around the school."


    "If you dare to fool around again and affect the students in our school, I''ll make you feel terrible."


    The black bear kowtowed quickly.


    "Master Zhang, I dare not. Don''t worry. I''ll kill Huang Dayou later. Protect your territory and don''t let anyone come here to be presumptuous."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and is about to let the black bear deal with Huang Dayou. Cao Jinlong runs to Zhang Xiaofan.


    He said that Huang Da escaped in the chaos just now. He didn''t stop him. Now he''s gone.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the black bear with hatred.


    "Black bear, you can handle this. Within three days, I''ll hear that Huang Da has gone to the public security bureau to plead guilty."

 Chapter 926

    "Zhang... Zhang... Don''t worry, I will do it." the black bear replied to Zhang Xiaofan in fear at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan is no longer angry.


    "Do it if you can."


    "Yes, yes."


    Black bear promised and hurriedly took people to chase Huang Dayou. Zhang Xiaofan took his eyes back and invited everyone to dinner at noon.


    During dinner, Zhang Xiaofan received a call from Wu Yanyan, saying that Gao Meijuan had not been contacted for two days. She suspected that breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream had affected the business of Chinese h, and was kidnapped by Chinese H.


    H people embarrassed Gao Meijuan because of breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream. Gao Meijuan himself told him.


    Now Wu Yanyan says that Zhang Xiaofan immediately has a bad hunch. Zhang Xiaofan asks Wei Xueyan to contact Gao Meijuan, but he still can''t. Zhang Xiaofan has confirmed that Gao Meijuan has an accident.


    "What''s the matter, boss Zhang?"


    "Gao Meijuan may have been kidnapped. Now I''ll go to the mortal cosmetics company and Ganzhou branch. Take your time."


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to leave, and Guo batian patted a table.


    "Pa......"


    "In MAHLE Gobi, who ate the bear heart leopard courage and dared to kidnap our Lord Zhang''s woman."


    "Don''t worry about it, Mr. Zhang. I''ll send someone to inquire about the whereabouts of those bastards everywhere. Even if I turn Ganzhou City over, I''ll find out those bastards."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want Guo batian to intervene at this time. After all, if this thing is really like what Wu Yanyan said.


    If it was h Chinese, it would be more troublesome. Don''t use force unless you have to.


    "Don''t meddle in this matter. I''ll solve it alone." Zhang Xiaofan said and disappeared under the eyes of everyone.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to Ganzhou branch of mortal cosmetics company and saw Wu Yanyan walking around in a hurry, but he just didn''t know what to do.


    "Wu Yanyan, why do you suspect that Gao Meijuan was kidnapped by H people?" Zhang Xiaofan sat down and had no time to drink a mouthful of water, so he asked Wu Yanyan about it.


    Wu Yanyan also sat down and told Zhang Xiaofan that the people of h had been looking for Gao Meijuan recently. Zhang Xiaofan also felt that the people of H probably did it.


    "Where is the cosmetics company of H people in Ganzhou City? Do you know the address?"


    Wu Yanyan nodded.


    "They rented an office on the first floor of Meiyan international and worked there. Before our breast enhancement cream and beauty cream were on the market, their breast enhancement cream was very popular in Ganzhou City, but now almost no one wants it."


    "It''s really killing people. No wonder people will trouble us."


    "It''s also their products that can''t stand the test of the market. No wonder we."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and stood up.


    "Let''s go to their company and see what they say."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went outside Wu Yanyan''s office. Wu Yanyan quickly followed.


    In the basement of Meiyan international, Han Chengjun is holding a knife and gesticulating on Gao Meijuan''s face.


    Said that as long as Gao Meijuan didn''t agree to his conditions, he would make Gao Meijuan lose her face and kill Gao Meijuan.


    "Han Chengjun, you''re crazy. I''m just selling breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream. What''s the formula there?"


    "You kidnap me and threaten me now, which has constituted a crime. The police will not let you go."


    Han Chengjun approaches Gao Meijuan with a knife.


    "I''m crazy. You''re driving me crazy. My company has gone bankrupt since your products were put on the shelves."


    "You''re still making a paperback version at this time. This is the rhythm of not letting me live. Since you don''t let me live, why should I let you live? If you don''t want to die now, hand in the formula quickly, or I''ll die with you."


    Gao Meijuan shook her head.


    "I don''t have the formula. If you want the formula, let me go first. I''ll call our boss and he may give you the formula."


    "No, if you call, the police will locate here according to your telephone signal. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Han Chengjun said that the knife had moved forward a little. Gao Meijuan''s neck was bleeding and rowed down the blade. It looked cold.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the building of Meiyan international, he was particularly disappointed to see that the office rented by H Chinese had been closed.


    "Boss Zhang, what shall we do now? Why don''t we call the police and let the police find someone for us."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood on the corridor, thought for a moment, and decided to ask the security guard at the door about the people of H country.


    But when he got to the door and mentioned it, the security guard''s expression looked flustered.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid. The people of H have caught a good friend of mine. We''re looking for someone. If you know the clue and bother to provide it to us, we''ll thank you very much."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a stack of tickets and handed them to the security guard. The security guard dared not accept them and shouted to them to leave quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan had an idea and left with Wu Yanyan. The security guard watched Zhang Xiaofan and Wu Yanyan go, so he hurried to the basement.


    "Mr. Han, it''s bad. The Chinese came to the door." Han Chengjun was about to use a knife on Gao Meijuan when the security guard ran in.


    Han Chengjun turned his eyes and found that there was another person following the security guard. The security guard hurried to Han Chengjun.


    "Waste, if you weren''t so flustered, could that bastard find it? But it''s good. I don''t believe he dares to act rashly when his friend is in my hand."


    When Han Chengjun said this, he was also encouraging himself. After all, he was guilty of being a thief. It was not a aboveboard thing for him to kidnap Gao Meijuan.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks to Gao Meijuan, and Han Chengjun puts the knife around Gao Meijuan''s neck.


    "You stop, take another step, and I''ll kill Gao Meijuan and then commit suicide." Han Chengjun said, shaking his knife.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still afraid of such people with extreme thoughts. After all, such people can really do anything.


    "My friend, you kidnapped Gao Meijuan just because my breast cream and hip cream defeated your product."


    "This is just business competition. There is no deep hatred between us. If you have any requirements, just say it. As long as you release Gao Meijuan, I will promise you any conditions."


    "Well, you give me the prescriptions for breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream, and then you are not allowed to produce these two products. If you promise me, I''ll let Gao Meijuan go."


    "Yes, I''ll give you the prescription. We cooperate. You go to h country and open the international market of our brand. At that time, you only need to give me a 30% dividend."


    Han Chengjun was greedy. How could he agree to the conditions stated by Zhang Xiaofan and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, are you deaf? What I want is a prescription. In the future, I can only produce breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream. It has nothing to do with you. Do you understand?"


    Han Chengjun said, feeling that he had frightened Zhang Xiaofan. He was bolder and stabbed Gao Meijuan in the arm.


    Suddenly, a lot of black bubbles appeared on the wound. Obviously, the knife was highly toxic.

 Chapter 927

    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hurt my friend. I''ll let you die."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really angry at this moment. He used the Qi of Dantian on his palm and grabbed Han Chengjun. With powerful force, he directly sucked Han Chengjun to his front and pinched Han Chengjun''s neck.


    Han Chengjun is as terrible as seeing ghosts. I really can''t figure out how people can have such terrible strength.


    "My Lord, I''m wrong. Now I promise to give you a 30% share and cooperate with you."


    "Do greedy people like you think I will believe it? Go back to h country and don''t let me see you again in China, or you will die ugly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he loosened Han Chengjun and pushed Han Chengjun out of the door. In order to make Han Chengjun completely afraid, he sent piggy page to frighten Han Chengjun.


    When Han Chengjun arrived outside the room, he was still a little unwilling. He thought about how to move back to this game. As a result, he looked up and saw a shadow of him. His hair was messy, his face was covered with blood, and his eyes were suspended in front.


    "Ah!"


    Han Chengjun was so frightened that he turned and ran out of Meiyan international building. He didn''t dare to stay in China anymore. He went directly to the airport and took the opportunity to escape to h country.


    In other words, Huang Dayou found a black bear to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, but he didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so powerful. Now he not only didn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    He also became a black bear who killed everywhere. He felt that his current end was caused by Zhang Xiaofan, so he must find Zhang Xiaofan for revenge.


    After thinking about it, Huang Dayou decided to go to Zhang Xiaofan''s woman, which made Zhang Xiaofan cry in his eyes and bleed in his heart.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you made me a holiday rat. I''ll make all this worse and get it back."


    "Ha ha, you want to defeat Zhang Xiaofan. It''s just wishful thinking."


    When Huang Da heard the voice, he turned fiercely and saw a shadow. He didn''t know when he had stood in front of him. This person gave him a great pressure and made him have to look up.


    "Who are you?"


    The man answered coldly


    "You don''t care who I am, just know that I can help you revenge."


    "Can you avenge me?"


    Huang Da doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course."


    The man said, looking at Huang Dayou with his eyes, a powerful force was released and Huang Dayou couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "I, I, I believe you."


    "Well, tomorrow is the opening day of the dog''s Zhang Xiaofan hotel. Take someone to give him a big gift for me, and then I''ll take you as an apprentice, so that you can kill Zhang Xiaofan and get everything you want."


    "I''ll give gifts to the dog on your behalf. What if the dog kills me? You know, the dog has great power. Once I show up, I won''t have a chance to live."


    "Hahaha, are you still afraid of those forces with me?"


    The man said that he had disappeared like a shadow. Then a blood box appeared in front of Huang Dayou. Huang Dayou opened the blood box and almost fainted when he saw what was inside.


    Zhang Xiaofan scared Han Chengjun away and untied the rope tied to Gao Meijuan. Gao Meijuan felt light and fell directly into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. The fear in her heart appeared in front of her again and again, as if the whole world was so cold.


    "Don''t leave me, Zhang Xiaofan, don''t leave me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Gao Meijuan.


    "Sister Meijuan, don''t be afraid. Han Chengjun has been driven away by me. No one will kidnap you in the future."


    "No, no, Han Chengjun is everywhere. She spins around me. She says she wants to destroy my face. Has my face been spent now?"


    Gao Meijuan''s mind at the moment makes Zhang Xiaofan worry about Gao Meijuan. Looking at the poison on Gao Meijuan''s arm, she is even more worried.


    Thinking that to let Gao Meijuan recover now, we must first detoxify Gao Meijuan, otherwise Gao Meijuan may rot and die.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan knocked Gao Meijuan unconscious, took Gao Meijuan out of Meiyan International Building and got on Wu Yanyan''s car.


    "Boss Zhang, how''s sister Meijuan?"


    Wu Yanyan sees Zhang Xiaofan holding comatose Gao Meijuan and wrapping Gao Meijuan''s arm with a cloth. She asks with great worry.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very anxious at the moment.


    "Gao Meijuan is poisoned by H Chinese people. Don''t ask if it''s unnecessary. Drive to your place and I''ll detoxify Gao Meijuan."


    "OK."


    Wu Yanyan promised in a panic and stepped on the accelerator. The car quickly disappeared on the road. More than ten minutes later, it was where Wu Yanyan lived.


    It was a simple single apartment. Zhang Xiaofan put Gao Meijuan on the bed, turned around and wrote a prescription for Wu Yanyan, asked Wu Yanyan to buy medicine, and checked Gao Meijuan''s wound.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the silver needle, slightly lit it on Gao Meijuan''s arm, and then tasted the poison with his tongue. A burst of dizziness hit him immediately and almost made him fall to the ground.


    "What kind of poison is it? It''s so powerful. I''m invincible. It makes me dizzy with the stimulation of the poison."


    "Try green energy. Can you force the poison out? If not, you can only suck the poison out, but that will offend Gao Meijuan. I hope Gao Meijuan can understand when she wakes up."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan tears Gao Meijuan''s coat, meditates behind Gao Meijuan, and puts his palms on Gao Meijuan''s back.


    The smooth and cool feeling made him think of the last time he was in the hotel with Gao Meijuan.


    At that time, Gao Meijuan was crazy and ambiguous, which made his whole body hot. His figure was really hot.


    "Sister Meijuan, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t think nonsense at the moment of life and death."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, closing his eyes. The powerful green energy made Zhang Xiaofan mobilize and enter Gao Meijuan''s body through both palms.


    Like a torrent, it fused with the poison in Gao Meijuan''s body and finally flowed down.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s idea is very simple. He uses green energy and the excretory function of the human body to expel the venom out of the body and help Gao Meijuan detoxify.


    But the ideal is very plump and the reality is very backbone, because when Zhang Xiaofan forces the venom to the perineum, he finds that the green energy in his body is not enough.


    It takes at least 12 hours to restore green energy, but now Gao Meijuan is dying. It can take him so long to recover.


    "What should I do? If I don''t get the poison out as soon as possible, Gao Meijuan will only die. But up to now, only one method is feasible, but that method is really despicable."


    "If Gao Meijuan is sober, it''s OK to ask for Gao Meijuan''s advice, but now Gao Meijuan is in a coma. Is it right for him to do that directly?"


    "Let Gao Meijuan know how to be a man in the future."


    For a moment, Zhang Xiaofan was baffled. Zhang Xiaofan was so anxious that he hesitated for more than ten minutes before Zhang Xiaofan made up his mind.


    "No matter, in this world, what is more important than life and death."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and untied Gao Meijuan''s pants. Looking at it, Zhang Xiaofan became distracted.

 Chapter 928

    Zhang Xiaofan''s favorite color is red, which completely ignites his cold heart. At the moment, his mind is in chaos, and there are some pictures that make him bleed.


    "Tick."


    A drop of nose blood fell. Zhang Xiaofan was about to dry it, and then several drops fell on it.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly got up and ran to the bathroom. He washed his face with cold water and looked at the mirror in front of him. His mood got better.


    "What''s the matter with me? When Gao Meijuan is dying, how can I have that idea and be worthy of the duty of a doctor?"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered for a while, calmed down and went to detoxify Gao Meijuan.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan fell on the bed and sucked out the last poison. Just about to wear Gao Meijuan''s pants, Wu Yanyan opened the door and came in.


    In such an embarrassing picture, Wu Yanyan accidentally dropped the medicine in her hand to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows it''s over. Now his reputation as an obscene man can''t be washed even if he jumps to the Yellow River.


    Now explain to Wu Yanyan that he is detoxifying Gao Meijuan. He doesn''t believe this nonsense, let alone Wu Yanyan.


    Wu Yanyan took back her eyes, hurriedly picked up the medicine on the ground, spoke and walked outside.


    "Boss Zhang, go on. I didn''t see anything just now, and I won''t say what I saw. No, no, I don''t know."


    Wu Yanyan becomes incoherent and turns to run outside. Zhang Xiaofan quickly calls Wu Yanyan.


    In such a case, even if Wu Yanyan doesn''t believe it, he should explain it, otherwise he will be too wronged.


    Wu Yanyan stops and Zhang Xiaofan comes to Wu Yanyan.


    "Wu Yanyan, turn your face around."


    Wu Yanyan turns around and doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan. Her head is low and she wants to put it in her crotch.


    "Wu Yanyan, what happened just now is not what you think. I''m detoxifying Gao Meijuan. Do you understand?"


    "Boss Zhang, don''t scare me. I really haven''t seen anything. If you''re not happy, I''ll go out first and come in later."


    Wu Yanyan said and ran out again. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to go back to Gao Meijuan and help Gao Meijuan put on her pants.


    Gao Meijuan gradually woke up, looked at Zhang Xiaofan in front of her, rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cried.


    "Well, it''s all right. All the fears have passed."


    Gao Meijuan loosened Zhang Xiaofan and dried her tears. She felt how sticky the pants were. She thought she had peed. She was embarrassed.


    "Boss Zhang, thank you for saving me. I''ll go to the bathroom. After that, let''s talk about the next development plan of breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream."


    Gao Meijuan said and got out of bed to go to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. She felt that Gao Meijuan was too impatient. It was just right and she had entered the working state.


    After Zhang Xiaofan muttered and saw Gao Meijuan enter the bathroom, he called Wu Yanyan and asked Wu Yanyan to come back to help Gao Meijuan boil medicine.


    Wu Yanyan was at the door at the moment. She came back immediately after receiving the phone call, but she didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wu Yanyan''s current state, even if she doesn''t say anything, Gao Meijuan will be suspicious. At that time, Wu Yanyan accidentally leaks his mouth. What can he do.


    So Zhang Xiaofan went to the kitchen to negotiate with Wu Yanyan. This time he didn''t explain. Since Wu Yanyan thought so, he thought so.


    "Wu Yanyan, I hope you don''t tell sister Meijuan what happened just now. In fact, I had to do that."


    "Now I have practiced a kind of Kung Fu. I need to absorb Yin Qi and neutralize Yang Qi to achieve the balance of yin and Yang, or I will burst and die. When you saw just now, I was absorbing Yin Qi."


    This product can really cheat girls. Even this kind of dog bullshit can be made up. However, it''s surprising that Wu Yanyan believed it.


    And he offered to absorb the Yin in her body if the goods lack Yin Qi in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stupid. He pretended to be so pathetic in order to win Wu Yanyan''s sympathy. He didn''t tell Gao Meijuan about it, but he didn''t expect to get such a big welfare because of one sentence. It''s great.


    I remember the first time I took off the tattoo for Wu Yanyan, I was attracted by Wu Yanyan. The lotus is the same as the real one. It''s really beautiful.


    "Wu Yanyan, it''s very kind of you. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, hugging Wu Yanyan from behind, which made Wu Yanyan stiff. The medicine mixing stick in his hand stopped quietly in the medicine can.


    "Boss Zhang, do you think I''m more beautiful than sister Meijuan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand why Wu Yanyan suddenly asked this sentence, but it''s hard to answer this question.


    Because compared with Gao Meijuan, Wu Yanyan and Gao Meijuan should have their own advantages. Wu Yanyan is a typical farm beauty. Her words and deeds simply make people want to protect her.


    Gao Meijuan is like a rose in the desert. She has a poisonous thorn on her body, which makes people very hot and doesn''t rush to provoke.


    "You two are as beautiful."


    "No, you must choose one."


    "Then I won''t choose any."


    Wu Yanyan was angry and turned to hold a piece of meat around Zhang Xiaofan''s waist. Zhang Xiaofan grinned with pain.


    "You''re too bad. You''ll send sister Meijuan back later, and then come back to me. I''ll let you absorb Yin Qi, or I''ll tell sister Meijuan what I''ve done."


    Wu Yanyan finished, took the medicine and went to the living room. At this time, Gao Meijuan also came out of the bathroom. She was very puzzled on her face.


    Because she just checked her pants. There was blood on them, but she didn''t come to that now. Where did the blood come from.


    "Sister Meijuan, I''ll fry the medicine for you. When you drink it, drink it slowly with a spoon and be careful to burn it."


    Wu Yanyan said, blinking at Zhang Xiaofan, suggesting that Zhang Xiaofan went to the bathroom.


    Wu Yanyan has the handle on the goods now. He has to listen to Wu Yanyan and has to get up and follow Wu Yanyan into the bathroom.


    Wu Yanyan went to the bathroom and locked the door. Zhang Xiaofan was so anxious to open the door that Wu Yanyan stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wu Yanyan, what do you mean? Sister Meijuan is still outside. What if she misunderstood us?"


    Wu Yanyan holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and tears flow out. Zhang Xiaofan is distressed.


    "Wu Yanyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You are eccentric. Just now you said that Gao Meijuan and I didn''t choose either. Now I''m afraid sister Meijuan misunderstood."


    "I think in your heart, there is only sister Meijuan''s seat. I''m too sad without my seat."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless and comforts Wu Yanyan.


    "Well, Wu Yanyan, I''m not afraid that Gao Meijuan misunderstood the head office. You said, I''ll satisfy you whatever you want to do now."


    "Kiss me."


    "Ah!"


    "What are you doing? Kiss me."


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to his senses, kisses Wu Yanyan on the door, and displays various skills, making Wu Yanyan put her hand on Zhang Xiaofan''s belt.

 Chapter 929

    Zhang Xiaofan grabs the belt and is so anxious that Wu Yanyan bites the goods. The goods fan his tongue in pain.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are still not a man. I am like this. Don''t you understand my mind? I want to play games with you."


    The goods are afraid of Wu Yanyan. Before, they thought Wu Yanyan needed protection. Now it seems that he was wrong. Wu Yanyan is obviously a wolf. This bite makes people feel the pain of biting their tongue and committing suicide,


    "I said Wu Yanyan, Gao Meijuan is still outside. You want to play games with me. It''s boring not to make any noise. It''s going to make some noise. It''s embarrassing for us to see people in the future."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re too funny. Such things are usually difficult for girls. What''s difficult for you?"


    "I... I can''t do it now anyway."


    "Well, I''ll give you time. You''ll send Gao Meijuan away later, and then come back. I''ll wash it and wait for you."


    In order to tie up Zhang Xiaofan, Wu Yanyan also threw herself out. She thought that the life she lived before knowing Zhang Xiaofan was not as good as a dog.


    Now if you can''t catch Zhang Xiaofan and let Gao Meijuan handle it, she won''t have to be the manager of her branch. When she returns to the countryside, she won''t be able to stand out all her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand that Wu Yanyan is also very beautiful. Why do you like him so much as a farmer.


    Is it because his charm has burst out? It''s because women want to take off their pants when they see him. It''s really dangerous!


    "OK, as you said just now, you''re not afraid. What am I afraid of? When I send Gao Meijuan back, I''ll come to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulled the door open and found Gao Meijuan standing at the door of the bathroom. He was so frightened that he immediately returned.


    "Sister Meijuan, you heard what I said to Wu Yanyan just now?" Zhang Xiaofan calmed down and asked Gao Meijuan.


    Gao Meijuan returned to the sofa. Zhang Xiaofan and Wu Yanyan went out and sat opposite Gao Meijuan. Gao Meijuan began to talk about the next development of the cosmetics company.


    "Through the kidnapping of me by H Chinese, I feel that our breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream have great development prospects."


    "I think our branch is only engaged in consignment business, which is no longer enough. We should build factories, engage in production, pay attention to quality, pay attention to sales, visit users and develop in all aspects."


    Zhang Xiaofan smells the speech and touches Gao Meijuan''s forehead. Gao Meijuan pushes Zhang Xiaofan''s hand away, and Zhang Xiaofan mutters.


    "Gao Meijuan, you don''t have a fever, and you''re not serious about what you said! It needs all-round development, not to mention anything else, just talents. Where do you do it?"


    Gao Meijuan stood up.


    "Of course I don''t have a fever. I''ve thought about it. I resigned as vice president of the business association and devoted myself to the business of mortal Cosmetics Co., Ltd. my initial goal is to buy Meiyan International Building and set sail from there."


    When Wu Yanyan heard the speech, she thought Gao Meijuan was going to rob her of the post of general manager. She immediately refused.


    "I don''t agree. Meiyan international is deeply rooted in Ganzhou City. Our company has just started. It has the strength to acquire Meiyan international. Isn''t it hitting the stone with an egg? It will annoy Meiyan international and be anti acquired by Meiyan international, and we will be finished."


    Gao Meijuan laughed.


    "Wu Yanyan, there is one thing you may not understand. Beauty international is not as powerful as you said."


    "Although it is very famous in Ganzhou, it lacks its own brand. The products sold abroad are distributed to some foreign brands."


    "In recent years, more and more dividends are required by foreign countries, forcing them to continuously reduce their internal profits. This is also the reason why Meiyan international, such a big company, wants to rent out its office buildings."


    "At this time, I think if I were the chairman of Meiyan international, I would sell our company."


    "In this way, we can at least make a lot of money. If foreign companies are more demanding and they are unwilling to give any higher share, the company can only close down. At that time, there will be nothing to lose."


    Wu Yanyan said, but Gao Meijuan.


    "Even if you''re right, it always costs money to buy Beauty International! Where do we get so much money?"


    Gao Meijuan smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. In recent years, as vice president of the chamber of Commerce, I have used my convenience to sell some products and made some money."


    "I want to use this money to buy the building of Meiyan international. It should be no problem. What we need to do next is to cooperate fully."


    "You are in charge of production, personnel and I am in charge of the market. We will do better than the head office. At that time, the seat of the head office should be given to us."


    "Then won''t you grab the position of general manager with me?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then I think it''s OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks like this. Gao Meijuan and Wu Yanyan have reached an agreement. There''s nothing to do with him. Can you do it?


    "No, no, you two wait a minute. You have money and someone. What should I do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just take our share. How about we give you 70% of the shares?"


    "70%, isn''t it too much? After all, I only provide technology in the branch?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a little incredible. He doesn''t care about anything. He can get 70% only by technology, which seems a little more.


    Gao Meijuan said: "this is not much. Without your technology, our branch can''t be established at all."


    "We should respect culture and protect intellectual property rights, so the bottom line can''t be broken, that is, there will be people looking for you to cooperate in the future, and your shares can''t be reduced by 70 percent."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech and felt that Gao Meijuan made sense.


    "Well, I''ll sit down and wait for your good news. I hope you can beat our head office as soon as possible, so I''ll give you the big name of the head office."


    Zhang Xiaofan also knows that the branch company and the head office are one name. If this name can mobilize the enthusiasm of Gao Meijuan and Wu Yanyan.


    What about letting the head of the head office out? Anyway, he made the most money in the end.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Gao Meijuan said and stood up. Zhang Xiaofan sent Gao Meijuan back. As soon as they got on the car, Gao Meijuan kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also attracted by Gao Meijuan''s pants. Now, remembering the picture of nosebleed, hot blood surged up and pressed Gao Meijuan to gasp. His hand was not honest to solve Gao Meijuan''s pants belt.


    Gao Meijuan saw that something was wrong with the goods. She was so worried. She remembered the blood on her pants and asked Zhang Xiaofan what was going on.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to answer. He honestly tells Gao Meijuan that he doesn''t lose his hair. He doesn''t answer Gao Meijuan''s questions directly and kisses Gao Meijuan to show his skills.


    Gao Meijuan was interested in the goods. She took the initiative to turn over and sit on the legs of the goods, untie the buttons of the clothes of the goods, and spray out a fragrance, which made the whole car full of strong ambiguous smell.


    These goods are unconvinced. Being a big man, of course, this kind of thing should be on top. How can it be reversed.


    Gao Meijuan was so anxious that Gao Meijuan didn''t know where to put her hand, so that there were nail marks on the back of the goods.

 Chapter 930

    The two did things without restraint. When the car stopped on the road, they did shameless things. The car behind kept calling numbers.


    A non mainstream beauty couldn''t help it. She got out of the car and knocked on the window of the goods before separating the two people.


    "I said uncle, you two should make out. Can you go somewhere else? Don''t you see a row of cars blocking behind?"


    The goods felt embarrassed and said sorry. They had to drive. The non mainstream beauty threw a business card into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    Worried about being seen by Gao Meijuan, she quickly hid her business card and drove forward.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan came out of Gao Meijuan''s house, sat in the car, took off his shirt, looked at his back in the mirror, and the beautiful patterns made by the four nail prints could be taken out for exhibition.


    "It''s really a tigress. If I hadn''t run fast, I might have let the nine Yin white bone claws penetrate today."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered as like as two peas of green energy, which had been run to the back of his spine, had been repaired for ten minutes before it was exactly the same.


    "It seems too early to go back to the Imperial City Hotel. If you go to Wu Yanyan, you may bite your tongue and commit suicide. After thinking about it, you don''t have a good place to go. Take out the business cards given by non mainstream girls."


    "I''ll serve you in the middle of the night, phone number, 1xxx..."


    "Fuck, such a beautiful girl is engaged in that kind of service. No, if I hadn''t met it, I''d forget it."


    "But when you meet her, you must persuade her to change. There are so many money making jobs in the world. Why do you have to find a man to make yourself cheap!"


    "To do this well is also to cultivate morality for yourself."


    The goods think so. They have made a decision, so they call Li Tiantian.


    Li Tiantian parked her car at the door of a game hall and changed some game coins. She was about to play in hi when she received a call from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Uncle, you call me. What''s the matter? If you make an offer, oh at night, I''m not free during the day." Li Tiantian is about to hang up. Zhang Xiaofan asks Li Tiantian to wait.


    "Uncle, I have made my words so clear. Why are you endless?"


    "Li Tiantian, are you short of money? I have a way. Where are you now? I''ll give you a lot of money."


    "But I have one condition, that is, you don''t want to make another appointment from now on. Do you understand?"


    Li Tiantian is not without money. She goes out to play just to find excitement. Unexpectedly, she meets a strange person today and becomes interested.


    "OK, I''ll send you a location and you come to me."


    Li Tiantian hung up the phone, added Zhang Xiaofan''s wechat and sent Zhang Xiaofan a positioning.


    I went to play the dance machine. When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, Li Tiantian was still playing.


    Don''t say, Li Tiantian has a good figure. When dancing on the dance machine, she looks like a greedy person. I''m so sexy with that small figure


    After a while, Li Tiantian was tired of playing. She got down from the dance machine and a monkey climbed up the tree on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Bursts of fragrance stimulate Zhang Xiaofan, who doesn''t dare to look at Li Tiantian in the face, but his little heart is pounding.


    "Uncle, why are you so shy? Have you never played with a little girl? I''m a little embarrassed."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t care. I''m for your money and you''re for my youth. We''re a fair deal. There''s no shame."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face is hot. She stares at Li Tiantian and asks Li Tiantian to come down. Li Tiantian doesn''t think Zhang Xiaofan is pretending to be serious, so she sits down in a chair and waits for Zhang Xiaofan to sit down and lecture.


    "I said, little girl, can you stop yelling like an uncle? I''m only in my twenties. Look at you, I''m five or six years older than you. Is that necessary?"


    Li Tiantian smiled.


    "Uncle, it''s mainly the clothes you wear. It''s too old. It looks like you''re in your thirties."


    "If you change to a younger and more beautiful one, you will become a little fresh meat immediately. Maybe the stars in those TV dramas will stop you."


    Li Tiantian said and moved Zhang Xiaofan''s collar.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens Li Tiantian''s hand.


    "OK, don''t you just want me to take you to the mall? Just say it directly. Why compare me with your little fresh meat."


    "Hee hee, uncle, you are so smart. Now I find that I really like you. Why don''t you be my long-term boyfriend!"


    "Our expenses end on a monthly basis or settle on an annual basis."


    Li Tiantian keeps Testing Zhang Xiaofan. She really doesn''t believe it. Zhang Xiaofan calls her not for her beauty.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out dozens of tickets and stuffed them into Li Tiantian''s hands.


    "As I said before, I can give you the money, but you must promise me one condition, that is, don''t come out again."


    "Go to a university, get into a good company and marry a good family in the future. This is the right way."


    Li Tiantian''s parents are all abroad. They grew up at their grandparents'' house when they were young. They lack father''s love and mother''s love.


    Her parents give her a lot of pocket money every month, but she doesn''t need money. What she wants is love.


    So she threw herself out and let her parents know that she was bad at school and cared more about her.


    But she still didn''t get it. At this moment, she was really moved by Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    "Why, you think I''m right. Think of your parents. That''s right. Your parents will be cold like that."


    Li Tiantian felt very uncomfortable at the moment. She took Zhang Xiaofan as her father and threw a handful of tickets to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Get out of here. I don''t care who needs your money. You haven''t cared about me since childhood. Now you know it''s too late for me to learn well."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Li Tiantian is insane. He is kind enough to let Li Tiantian learn well. Li Tiantian also smashes him with money.


    He really felt that he was wronged. Without saying a word, he turned and walked out of the game hall.


    On the bus, Zhang Xiaofan receives a call from Wu Yanyan, who threatens Zhang Xiaofan on the phone.


    Said that if Zhang Xiaofan didn''t go to her today, she would immediately tell Gao Meijuan what Zhang Xiaofan had done.


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little scared. He quickly promised Wu Yanyan to drive to Wu Yanyan''s house like a rocket.


    At Wu Yanyan''s house, Wu Yanyan has been washed and waiting for the goods. Now she looks very charming in her thin pink pajamas and a glass of red wine in her hand.


    "Wu Yanyan, don''t seduce me like this. I''m also a man. If you do this again, I''ll really make a mistake."


    Wu Yanyan went to Zhang Xiaofan, leaned against Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and fed a glass of red wine to Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan gently moves Wu Yanyan''s pajamas, and Wu Yanyan''s pajamas slide down from her body. Zhang Xiaofan keeps swallowing saliva.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan felt dizzy. He followed the fire and wanted to bully Wu Yanyan.


    "Wu Yanyan, what''s in the wine you gave me?" Zhang Xiaofan said and threw Wu Yanyan down like a bull.

 Chapter 931

    Wu Yanyan kissed Zhang Xiaofan, and the goods fainted. Wu Yanyan turned over and took off the clothes of the goods, with a proud face.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, aren''t you very good at rejecting people? I''ll see how you refuse me this time. When the raw rice is cooked, I don''t believe you can escape my palm."


    Wu Yanyan said, looking at Zhang Xiaofan, she felt that she was in a hurry.


    Then he got down and showed some skills. He was about to take off his pants to play the game. He felt something flowing out, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "No!"


    Wu Yanyan has a melancholy cloud on her face. She has carefully planned all day and everything is ready. How come this time? My great aunt, you really can choose the time.


    Wu Yanyan whispered a few words and ran to the bathroom. She came out disappointed, but she was still unwilling.


    Suddenly, Wu Yanyan had an idea, made a pool of blood on the sheet, and then took off to sleep with Zhang Xiaofan naked.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan woke up and found that he held Wu Yanyan tightly and his eyes moved down. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were as open as cattle.


    "Boss Zhang, you''re awake."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that he loosened Wu Yanyan.


    "Wu Yanyan, what''s going on? I remember you asked me to come to your room, and then I fainted. I can''t remember anything later."


    Wu Yanyan hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "What else can happen between men and women? I''ve been your man since last night."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to open the quilt. He saw a pool of blood on the sheet and frowned. He wondered how he fainted.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t be afraid. I''m not in a hurry to force you to marry me. You''d better have normal contacts with me as usual."


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and thought that since he had a relationship with Wu Yanyan, he might as well have a more exciting time.


    It''s time to jump on Wu Yanyan. Now Wu Yanyan is frightened. If she agrees with Zhang Xiaofan, the lie will be exposed. She pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    It''s strange. It''s usually easier to have the first time and the second time. Wu Yanyan doesn''t want to.


    "Wu Yanyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Yanyan hurriedly spoiled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You bastard, it''s good to say how many bullwhip you eat at ordinary times. It''s as fierce as that. People are uncomfortable now. How can they cooperate with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was reasonable. He had eaten super kidney pill. Since Wu Yanyan is inconvenient, it''s OK.


    Anyway, I still have important things to do today. Hurry to wash my face and go back to the Imperial City Hotel, otherwise Huang Jiaojiao should die of anxiety.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan turned over and ran to the bathroom, he found that there was a red gasket in the trash can. Zhang Xiaofan understood.


    "Hehe, Wu Yanyan''s little wisdom also plays Yin with me and doesn''t clean her ass. it''s so easy for me to find it."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan washed his face and went out. He took his things and walked outside. Wu Yanyan always said, "Wu Yanyan, get up quickly. My aunt has come to catch the traitor."


    Wu Yanyan suddenly understood when she heard the speech and got up from the bed with a frown.


    "Oh, it''s so stupid that I forgot to clean up the trash can."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, stop! I want to explain to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and disappeared.


    Today is the opening day of Huangcheng Hotel and the day of fruit exhibition in Shangshui village. Some big people who received the invitation have come to Huangcheng hotel long ago.


    Some people who didn''t receive the invitation were also attracted by the country TV series last night and the TV advertisements these two days.


    The whole Huangcheng hotel is very noisy, but today''s protagonist Zhang Xiaofan has been delayed, which makes Huang Jiaojiao very worried.


    "Manager fan, haven''t you contacted boss Zhang yet?"


    Looking at so many guests, Huang Jiaojiao ran to manager fan and asked manager fan.


    Manager fan shook his head.


    "I didn''t get in touch. The phone has been turned off. I contacted manager Huang and said that boss Zhang went to save someone at dinner yesterday."


    "This bastard can''t be contacted every time it''s critical."


    "No matter, please inform the hotel waiter that at 9:00 sharp, whether Zhang Xiaofan arrives or not, he will start the fruit tasting activity against the sky."


    "OK."


    Manager fan agreed and went down to work. Huang Jiaojiao called Zhang Xiaofan again, but she still couldn''t get through, so she went to entertain the guests.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the anti sky fruit tasting activity officially began, the Imperial City Hotel officially opened, and Huang Jiaojiao spoke.


    Many guests invited by Huang Jiaojiao couldn''t wait to eat the fruit against the sky. Some uninvited guests arrived, and everyone looked at them.


    "The fruit against the sky is nonsense. The fruit planted on the vast island of our big d country is super delicious."


    "I dare not call it the fruit against the sky. If you dare to call it the fruit against the sky, it is simply disrespectful to our big d country."


    The speaker was Mr. Matsushita who lost to Zhang Xiaofan in the martial arts competition that day. Beside him stood Mr. Fujita and a strange expert of D country.


    The purpose of their trip is to make trouble in Zhang Xiaofan''s activities, so that Zhang Xiaofan''s hotel can''t be run in Ganzhou.


    Huang Jiaojiao is also worthy of being the daughter of Huang Jiuye. She is not flustered when she meets this kind of thing and fights back against the Panasonic king of D country.


    "Your Excellency said that country D is an island. How can it compare with our Chinese territory?"


    "I don''t know how many times it is in country D. It''s normal to plant fruit against the sky. As for the island, it certainly can''t be planted."


    The audience around Huang Jiaojiao''s counterattack was very happy and laughed. The more extreme audience asked the people of D country to get out.


    Matsushita Jun was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but he made a mistake just now and couldn''t explain it now.


    Rattan Tian Jun said at this time: "Huang Jiuye''s daughter really has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. We have learned, but we come today."


    "Just to prove that our d country is better than China. If you have the seed, you can compete with Mr. Shangdao we invited. If you don''t have the seed, you think China is this. We''ll leave right away."


    Fujita Jun said, stretching out a little thumb.


    Su Xiangdong was angry but stood up.


    "Mr. Fujita, at the martial arts competition that day, your D countrymen clearly lost. Is it too much to make trouble today?"


    Fujita Jun smiled.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su, if you feel itchy, you can come to us. Let''s have a competition. I promise I won''t hurt Mr. Su''s life."


    "You..."


    D Chinese people deceive people so much that the Chinese people present feel unhappy, and Ma Hongxiu stands up.


    "Mr. Fujita, if you want to compete, I''ll take a few moves from Ma Hongying."


    Fujita Jun knows Ma Hongxiu''s strength. He has a 100% chance of winning Ma Hongxiu.


    "Please, caravan leader."


    Ma Hongxiu hears the speech and attacks with one palm. Fujita Jun blows on Ma Hongxiu''s palm. Ma Hongxiu feels that her arm is dislocated.


    Flying backwards, Fujita Jun dodged to Ma Hongxiu and stepped on Ma Hongxiu''s face, leaving a big footprint.


    "See? This is the strength of our d people. That''s what the Chinese are."


    Fujita Jun said, stretching out his little thumb to show everyone that the Chinese people present were so popular that they all clenched their fists, but none of them dared to go up.

 Chapter 932

    "Mr. Fujita, when will it be the turn of the D people to be presumptuous in China?"


    A loud voice came. Everyone turned to the door of the hotel and saw an old man in his 70s coming in from the outside, followed by four iron tower men. Their eyes were like knives and their faces were cold.


    "Mr. Hong... That''s Mr. Hong of Hongmen group, a real big man in Ganzhou."


    "It is said that when Mr. Hong was young, he led the Hongmen group and defeated many societies. His kung fu was unfathomable. Now the people of D country have suffered a lot. If they dare to make trouble in China, they are looking for death."


    A man who knew old Hong explained to the people around him that many people thought the Savior was coming.


    Mr. Fujita turned his eyes to old Hong and said with a smile, "I thought it was someone who came. It turned out that it was an old waste. It seems that China is really incompetent!"


    Tengtian Jun dares to scold Hong Lao as an old waste. Four iron tower men behind Hong Lao rush to tengtian Jun, and another island expert blocks tengtian Jun in front of him.


    Between the palms, all the four tower men have been knocked down, and the people present are tongue tied.


    "Who is that man? He''s more powerful than Mr. Fujita. It seems that we''re really going to lose adults this time."


    "The people of country D came prepared. We Chinese were unprepared. Considering these people of country D, they are really hateful and deceive people too much."


    "Yes, it deceives too much."


    Mr. Fujita turned his eyes to old Hong.


    "Old loser, your men are so careless that they can''t even take Mr. Inoue''s move. What a shame!"


    Hong Lao is so angry that he gnashes his teeth, but he is really old now. It''s not suitable to take action. Besides, it''s too cheap to deal with the people of D country in his capacity.


    "You..."


    Fujita Jun was so angry that Hong Lao didn''t say anything. At this time, he took back his eyes and kicked the four iron tower men who fell to the ground with his feet. He simply didn''t treat the Chinese people as people.


    "D people are so hateful."


    "Yes, that''s hateful."


    Fujita Jun heard these curses and laughed at the Chinese people.


    "You are all dogs that can only bark and can''t bite. Our d people are your masters. Surrender to us quickly!"


    The people of country D scolded. Old Hong blushed, but no one can fight now. The most powerful Shangguan family in Ganzhou City can wear a pair of pants with the people of country D and the capable man can go up to win glory for the Chinese people.


    "D country dog, don''t deceive people too much."


    Ma Hongying''s father came in from the outside and attracted all his eyes. Old Hong was excited and obviously knew Ma Hongying''s father.


    "Mr. Ma, you helped Hongmen group and killed several opponents. Hongmen group is very grateful to you."


    "But afterwards I sent someone to find you. You have no news. I didn''t expect to meet you here today."


    "Old Hong, you''re welcome. Some things are hard to say. When it''s over today, let''s have a few drinks."


    "OK."


    Hong Lao patted Mr. Ma on the shoulder. Mr. Ma went to Inoue Jun. they fought, both surprised by each other''s strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan leaves where Wu Yanyan lives and is driving to the Imperial City Hotel. Li Tiantian crosses the car in front of Zhang Xiaofan''s car and blocks Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it. As soon as she gets off the bus, she looks at Li Tiantian and asks her what she wants. Li Tiantian opens the door, pulls Zhang Xiaofan into the car and climbs on Zhang Xiaofan like a monkey.


    "Li Tiantian, there are many cars behind you. If you affect the traffic like this, you will be taken away by the traffic police."


    Li Tiantian doesn''t care.


    "I don''t care. If you want me to make way, you must promise me a condition, or I won''t let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless.


    "OK, OK, OK, you say, what conditions?"


    "First, as long as I call you in the future, no matter how busy you are, you will come to me."


    "Second, kiss me for a minute."


    "Third, third, I haven''t thought about it yet!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless to Li Tiantian.


    "Li Tiantian, is this a condition? Besides, I can consider the first condition."


    "But the second condition, how can I do it? You''re a little girl. I kiss you. Aren''t you playing hooligans? You can''t do such things."


    Li Tiantian hugs Zhang Xiaofan''s waist.


    "If you don''t do it, I won''t go today. I''ve been holding you like this."


    Zhang Xiaofan said angrily, "Li Tiantian, you are also a girl. How can you be unreasonable and such a scoundrel?"


    Li Tiantian spoiled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Haven''t you heard that women and villains are difficult to support. I''m a woman. You can do it!"


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The car in the back kept ringing. Zhang Xiaofan really had no choice but to promise Li Tiantian.


    "OK, I promise your conditions, but the first condition is when my situation allows. For example, when I''m in Ganzhou City, you call and I''ll find you right away, but I''m different in other places."


    "OK, I''ve pressed the location on your mobile phone. I can see where you are at a glance. I won''t let you come to the earth when you go to Mars. You can rest assured."


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to fulfill the second condition, close his eyes and kiss Li Tiantian.


    Unexpectedly, Li Tiantian''s skills were more powerful than him. In a few seconds, he felt it and wanted to press Li Tiantian on the car.


    Li Tiantian had enough. She wanted Zhang Xiaofan to remember her, pushed Zhang Xiaofan out of the car and disappeared in her car.


    Zhang Xiaofan recovered, got on the bus and drove to the Imperial City Hotel.


    In the Imperial City Hotel, Mr. Ma and Mr. Inoue slapped each other. They each took a few steps back, and Mr. Ma spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Inoue Jun''s Qi and blood churned for a while, but he didn''t spit blood. From this, we can see that Inoue Jun''s strength should be better.


    "That jingshangjun''s martial arts are really powerful. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant in our Chinese territory."


    "Yes, if Mr. Ma loses again this time, it is estimated that no one can defeat Mr. Inoue."


    "It should be."


    Mr. Inoue calmed down for a while, smiled gently, showed his unique skill, and somersaulted to Mr. Ma.


    Mr. Ma''s feet attacked Mr. Ma''s Dantian. Mr. Ma''s arms blocked him, just like hitting a boulder. He was shocked and flew upside down, spitting out two mouthfuls of blood in a row.


    Ma Hongxiu rushed to Mr. Ma.


    "Dad."


    Tengtian Jun took the opportunity to come to Mr. Ma, kicked Ma Hongxiu away with one foot and blew him down with one punch. Mr. Ma''s Dantian was abandoned, and Mr. Ma became a useless man.


    Everyone was very angry when they saw this scene, but they didn''t dare to compete with the people of D. the atmosphere of the whole Imperial City Hotel was stiff.


    "Ha ha, the Chinese are all rubbish. There are hundreds of people in the hotel. None of them is the opponent of our d people. They don''t kneel down to kowtow to our island people and swear to be loyal to our d people to the death."


    Hong Lao couldn''t bear it at this time. Today, even if he fought his old life, he also wanted to fight for the Chinese people and defeat the people of D country.


    "D people, you are too arrogant. Let me teach you a lesson." old Hong was about to do it when Zhang Xiaofan appeared.


    "Mr. Hong, to deal with a defeated general, you need to do it. It''s enough for me to do it." Zhang Xiaofan said, holding a bullwhip and walking to tengtian Jun.

 Chapter 933

    Tengtian Jun had suffered from Zhang Xiaofan''s loss and knew that Zhang Xiaofan was powerful in releasing bullwhip. He went to Jingshang Jun and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan for introduction.


    Inoue Jun''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You are the smelly farmer who made us unable to get the Shennong tripod?"


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the Shennong tripod with a smile.


    "Is that what you''re talking about? I made an exchange with Miss Tang the other day and got this. If you want, why don''t you dodge me and let me whip you three times?"


    Inoue Jun''s face was full of enthusiasm. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan''s three bullwhip were not worried at all. Fujita Jun advised Inoue Jun.


    "Mr. Inoue, no, that little cunning, you can''t be fooled by that boy."


    "Shut up."


    Jingshangjun said that he promised Zhang Xiaofan not to dodge and get three bullwhip from Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the people here with a bullwhip.


    "Let''s talk about what the cow whip is used for. Will the cow resist when the owner beats the cow?"


    Everyone laughed at the speech.


    "The cow whip is the driver of the cow. When the owner beats the cow, the cow does not dodge, because the person who beats the cow is the owner of the cow."


    "Yes, everyone is right. Then, as the master, should I teach my animals a good lesson?"


    "Ha ha, of course. It''s natural for the master to teach the animals."


    Jingshangjun''s face is like fire at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan compares him to an animal. It''s really hateful. Wait until he gets Shennong Ding.


    "Smelly farmer, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I don''t know as much as you do, but after three whips, shennongding is mine."


    "Then you''ll connect."


    Zhang Xiaofan used the green energy on the whip. The first whip hit jingshangjun. There was a green whip print on jingshangjun''s face. A smell came out, and the onlookers slapped the smell with their hands.


    "What''s the smell? It smells so bad?"


    "Yes, it seems to pee."


    "You guessed right. As you know, the whip we use to herd cattle is usually made of hemp rope."


    "In order to beat cattle effectively, our farmers usually add some artificial tea to the whip. My tea is added to the whip."


    Jingshangjun almost fainted when he heard the speech. He knew he shouldn''t have promised Zhang Xiaofan to take three bullwhip.


    Now I really want to go back and kill Zhang Xiaofan, a smelly farmer. It''s too deceptive.


    "Stinky farmer, I''ll kill you."


    When did Inoue Jun receive such an insult? He took out a dagger and was about to attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and stepped back a few steps.


    "Oh, Mr. Inoue, you can think about it. If you do it to me, you''ll be back on your word, and your previous bullwhip will be wasted."


    Inoue Jun thought what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable. He endured it in order to get Shennong Ding.


    "OK, Xiao nongming, you fight, and I''ll take you two more whips."


    Zhang Xiaofan waved a whip and still hit jingshangjun on his face. The whip swept to his mouth. The smelly jingshangjun began to vomit.


    The onlookers of the Chinese people laughed and thought that the people of d still wanted to make Zhang Xiaofan and beat the people of D to drink urine. It was really gratifying.


    "The little farmer is really better than the blue. Now the people of d know the power of the little farmer. Let''s see how he will be presumptuous in China in the future."


    "D people, little bitches who drink urine, no matter how powerful their martial arts are, they are also mentally disabled, or we Chinese are powerful."


    "Just..."


    Jingshangjun vomited for a while and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You fucking stinky farmer, don''t you know? You fucking smoke my face. When I get the Shennong Ding, I''ll kill your whole family."


    "It''s different for people and animals to hit people without hitting the face."


    Facing the threat of Inoue Jun, Zhang Xiaofan is very calm. His contradiction with the people of D country has a long history.


    He doesn''t believe that if he is kind to the people of country D and speaks good faith with the people of country D, the people of country D will let him go, so what he has to do now.


    It is the most correct way to treat people in their own way and bully back all the people of D who bullied the Chinese just now.


    "Stinky farmer, you want to die."


    Inoue Jun had no patience and attacked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan waved the third whip. This time Inoue Jun protected his face.


    Zhang Xiaofan hit his ass, and with great strength and powerful force, he hit the well. Jun''s skin was torn open and his pants fell off, which made the people present laugh.


    "Animals of country D, get out of here quickly. Come to China and take off your pants. Don''t lose face at all. Shame is in front of your ancestors."


    "Yes, country D animals."


    Mr. Inoue really regretted this time because he underestimated the IQ of Chinese people and didn''t listen to Mr. Fujita. He suffered a great loss.


    "Stinky farmer, you promised to slap your face and your ass, but you didn''t keep your word. Now give me the Shennong Ding, kneel down and knock my head three times, and I''ll spare your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Inoue Jun, you''ve been fooled by me! You say I''ve broken my word. How can I keep my word?"


    "Besides, I told you before that the Shennong tripod is yours, but you are my animal. Naturally, the things of my animal are mine. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Yes, the animal''s things are the owner''s things, including the animal''s life."


    "Beast, kneel down and kowtow to the master."


    Some of the audience listened to Zhang Xiaofan and shouted to Inoue Jun.


    Inoue Jun was very angry.


    "Dog smelly farmer, didn''t you think of giving me the Shennong tripod at the beginning of the fight? You''ve been playing with me all the time."


    "What''s the matter with you? If you want to use my head, come on. The master is not afraid of your move."


    Inoue Jun becomes angry with shame. Fujita Jun quickly advises Inoue Jun not to be fooled by smelly farmers.


    Inoue Jun is very angry.


    "Get out of here. I have to kill him today."


    Mr. Inoue said, and as soon as he shot, he showed his unique skill. The little dagger in his hand, like starlight, attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The powerful force forced Zhang Xiaofan to step back.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that he had a long confrontation with Inoue Jun, not necessarily Inoue Jun''s opponent. At present, with the power of six winged golden silkworm and red faced Guan Gong, he suddenly burst out unimaginable strength.


    After his move, if he can''t win Inoue Jun, he will lose today, which is why he has been playing with Inoue Jun before.


    It''s to deceive Mr. Inoue and turn shame into anger that he can kill with one blow.


    "Boom."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s first move of blood drinking machete came out. The two lights collided. Inoue felt an extremely huge force hit him.


    He flew out upside down and crashed into the wall, causing a crack in the wall.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s consistent practice is to take advantage of your illness and kill you. At this time, one dodges to jingshangjun.


    Before jingshangjun could react, he stepped on jingshangjun''s Dantian. Jingshangjun screamed and all his accomplishments were abandoned.


    From the beginning to the end, it was just a few seconds. Many people didn''t see what was going on.


    Mr. Inoue becomes waste. Mr. Fujita and Mr. Panasonic are scared to escape, and Zhang Xiaofan blocks them.


    "Now that you''ve come and gone, what do you think of me here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice carried a frightening murderous spirit, which made tengtian Jun and Panasonic Jun tremble in their legs.

 Chapter 934

    "You, you, what do you want to do? We are foreign friends. If you kill us, our embassy will not let you go."


    Fujita Jun said, backing back.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at tengtian Jun and Panasonic Jun.


    "Take away your garbage together. If you dare to make trouble on my territory in the future, he is an example of you two."


    "Get out."


    Mr. Fujita and Mr. Matsushita turned around and carried them up to the well. Mr. Fujita rolled like a dog.


    There was the warmest applause in the hotel. Many people gave a thumbs up to Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was their famous family hero. It was very gratifying to vent their anger with the most ruthless means.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds his fist.


    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to participate in the anti sky fruit exhibition and tasting conference in our Shangshui village."


    "At the same time, today is also a great day for the opening of my Imperial City Hotel. In such a good day."


    "I announce that all the counter heaven dishes in the hotel today are free to taste. They will be half price in the next half month and full price in half a month. I hope you can eat well and give me more publicity."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone began to applaud again. Zhang Xiaofan went to old Hong, who held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "I''m old. I''ll be your young people''s world in the future. You work hard. I''m optimistic about you and win glory for our family."


    "Old Hong is serious. I''m just a small farmer. My lifelong dream is to develop our Shangshui village and let the villagers in Shangshui village live a good life. As for the great righteousness of the famous family, it''s too far away from me and I don''t want to participate."


    Hong Lao nodded.


    "Everyone has his own aspirations. Life is his own. I can live as I want. At your age, I am not as free and easy as you. Therefore, my cultivation is very slow."


    "So I''m sure your future achievements will be above me."


    "Hong Laoqian is modest."


    Old Hong shook his head.


    "No, I''m not modest. I''m serious."


    "Let''s go. Mr. Ma was abandoned by the people of D country. Let''s see if you can help him repair it. He was my friend in the early years."


    "As long as you can cure him, I owe you a favor. If you have anything in the future, I will help you even if I try my best."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned at the speech.


    "Mr. Ma, Mr. Ma?"


    "Ma Hongxiu''s father."


    "Mr. Hong, Mr. Ma, like you, has taught me Kung Fu. He can be regarded as my teacher, so even if you don''t say this, I will try my best to help Mr. Ma." Zhang Xiaofan said very seriously at the moment.


    Hong Lao patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go to the private room upstairs."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and promised to give Huang Jiaojiao the matter of entertaining guests. Huang Jiaojiao stared at the goods. Regardless of the goods, he went upstairs with old Hong.


    Upstairs, Zhang Xiaofan pushes open the door of a private room and sees Ma Hongying holding her father to drink water.


    Mr. Ma sees Zhang Xiaofan and old Hong and says hello to old Hong. Old Hong asks Mr. Ma to sit down quickly.


    "Mr. Ma, just now I didn''t take action in time to stop the bastard of country d from abandoning your Dantian. I feel very sorry. I''m too worried about my identity."


    Mr. Ma shook his head.


    "Old Hong doesn''t have to care. You have a special identity. You really lose your identity by fighting with those people, so you don''t have to care."


    "Alas!"


    Old Hong sighed and hurriedly asked Zhang Xiaofan to diagnose and treat Mr. Ma. Zhang Xiaofan opened fluoroscopy to examine Mr. Ma''s body.


    It is found that Mr. Ma''s Dantian has been completely shattered by the people of D country. It is too difficult to repair the Dantian.


    He closed his eyes and looked in his mind for the medicine to cure Mr. Ma''s Dantian. He really found it.


    It''s just that this pill is not easy to refine. After practice, you need to warm the pill for half a month before taking it.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens his eyes. Old Hong quickly asks Zhang Xiaofan if there is any way to repair Mr. Ma''s Dantian.


    "Master''s Dantian is badly damaged. If you want to repair it, you must refine a reshaping pill to help master reshape the Dantian."


    "It''s just that it''s very difficult to find the medicinal materials needed to reshape the pill, and the refining method is quite troublesome. It takes 15 days to warm up before taking it, so it''s very difficult."


    Hong Lao grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly.


    "Doctor Zhang, I knew you had a way. Write the prescription quickly, and then I''ll take the prescription to the headquarters of Hongmen group. I believe with the strength of Hongmen group, we can find the needed herbs."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He had heard of Hongmen''s strength. Besides, this is the only situation now.


    "OK, I''ll write the prescription now."


    Zhang Xiaofan took the pen and paper and wrote the prescription. Old Hong got up immediately and took the prescription to find the medicine.


    Mr. Ma was seriously injured in the fight just now. Now he needs to rest. He fell asleep on the bed. Ma Hongxiu pulled Zhang Xiaofan to another room.


    He took off his clothes in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly gambled his eyes with his hands, but peeked through his fingers. He was really annoyed by Ma Hongxiu''s figure.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t pretend. What kind of goods are you? I heard when I went to your village."


    "Those villagers said they would sacrifice their bodies if they wanted you to see a doctor. My father''s Dantian was destroyed. I''ll give it up. Come on!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he felt that the people in the village had no conscience. When did he see a doctor have such rules? This is damaging his reputation!


    "Ma Hongxiu, you are also the leader of a youth club. How can you believe the rumor? You should know what kind of person I am, a real gentleman."


    "I''ll go. You''re still a gentleman. Why did you look in your hand when I took off my clothes just now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. What he did just now is hidden enough. How can ma Hongxiu still find out? It''s really strange.


    In fact, Ma Hongxiu didn''t find out. The reason why she said that just now was entirely a guess. Unexpectedly, she guessed right.


    "Ma Hongxiu, that doesn''t mean I''m not a gentleman. After all, does everyone have a heart for beauty?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you have to pretend to be a gentleman, I''ll put on my clothes. But if you lose such a good opportunity, you won''t have it again."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt reluctant when he heard the speech. After all, Ma Hongxiu looks so good. Once Ma Hongxiu puts on his clothes, such good benefits will really disappear.


    Ma Hongxiu saw that Zhang Xiaofan was silent and decided not to quarrel with Zhang Xiaofan. She directly took practical action to satisfy Zhang Xiaofan.


    Then she helped his father treat his illness. Her mother left their sisters very early. Her father raised their sisters alone. Now it''s time for her to make some sacrifices for her father.


    Ma Hongxiu thought that in the past, Zhang Xiaofan unbuttoned. Zhang Xiaofan kept staring at Ma Hongxiu. "Ma Hong Xiu, I found that you have breast cancer, you need to massage the technique, kill the cancer cells in your body, you lie down quickly, I treat you."


    The goods said, so anxious that they hugged Ma Hongxiu and went to bed.


    Ma Hongxiu felt her ass hurt. Before she could blame Zhang Xiaofan in bed, the goods had been treated for her.


    She was so hot that she kept staring at the roof and didn''t dare to look at the goods.

 Chapter 935

    Sun Chengming and his son found a criminal police captain of the Public Security Bureau and promised to give 50 million to the criminal police captain when it was done.


    The criminal police captain was immediately moved. Today, he brought five small policemen to make trouble. As soon as he arrived at the gate of the Imperial City Hotel, he was blocked by two security guards.


    "Don''t you dare to block us and don''t know our police uniforms? If you hinder us from doing official business again, you will all be taken away."


    Captain Qian said, impolitely pushed a security guard away and forced someone into it.


    Such a thing happened at the door of the hotel, which immediately attracted a lot of eyes. Huang Jiaojiao went to captain Qian.


    "Comrade police, what''s going on?"


    "According to the information we got, there is a murderer hiding in your hotel. His name is Zhang Xiaofan. Call him out quickly and we will take him to the police station for investigation."


    Officer Qian is very tough at the moment. There is no room for discussion.


    "How is it possible for Zhang Xiaofan to kill people? When did it happen?" Huang Jiaojiao asked incredulously.


    Captain Qian said, "this is about our police. Do you want to explain it to you, a civilian? Hand over the people quickly."


    Huang Jiaojiao turned her eyes to manager fan.


    "Manager fan, go and invite our boss down."


    Manager fan nodded and agreed. He hurried to invite Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw Zhang Xiaofan lying on Ma Hongxiu and hurriedly quit. Ma Hongxiu and Zhang Xiaofan found manager fan and got up in panic and put on their clothes.


    "Manager fan, come in!"


    Manager fan opened the door and went in. He was a little afraid. In the workplace, his men ran into the story of the boss engaging in a secretary. In the end, his men didn''t come to a good end. Eight achievements were going to be kicked out of the company, so manager fan knelt down and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan as soon as he entered the door.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I didn''t see anything just now. No, I won''t tell you about it."


    Ma Hongxiu shyly lowers her head and goes out. Zhang Xiaofan feels confused and pulls manager fan up.


    "Manager fan, you misunderstood. I was treating the horse Gang just now. It''s not what you think."


    Manager fan pretended to understand what Zhang Xiaofan meant.


    "I understand, boss. Don''t worry. No fourth person will know about you and the caravan leader."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt that the more things were explained, the more complicated they became. He simply stopped explaining and asked manager fan what was the matter.


    Manager fan told Zhang Xiaofan that the goods were suspicious. He didn''t kill people or offend the police recently.


    Why did the police trouble him? Did someone want to trouble him on purpose? Who is this person.


    Tang Wenjun seems to have been very quiet these days. He should have gone back to the capital.


    Shangguanrui, in his capacity, should not play such a mean means. After all, shangguanrui also knows something about him. He knows that the police can''t take him without sufficient evidence.


    Then who will be the one who will fix him!


    Anyway, go and have a look first.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart for a while and followed manager fan to the first floor of the hotel to see the criminal police captain.


    "Comrade police, I think you misunderstood. I''m a good citizen who abides by the law and will never kill."


    Captain Qian snorted coldly.


    "Hum, did you kill someone? You know in your heart that we won''t arrest someone easily without full evidence. Take him away."


    Captain Qian said that and motioned to his men to do it. Zhang Xiaofan was a little angry. He was not a soft persimmon. Captain Qian wanted to pinch him. That was wrong.


    "Go away."


    Zhang Xiaofan said get out of the way and shook away captain Qian''s men. Several security guards came up and surrounded captain Qian''s men.


    Captain Qian didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was so bold that he dared to surround him in front of so many people in the hotel.


    Captain Qian turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you stinky farmer, have you eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard? How dare you let your men fight with our police?"


    Zhang Xiaofan did not give in.


    "Can the police arrest people at will?"


    "Arrest people casually. I received a report that you were suspected of murder before I took the plan for interrogation. You said I arrested people casually. It''s just unreasonable."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. Let your people step down and come with me so that I won''t embarrass you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "you said someone reported it. Let me ask you, who reported it? Dare you say it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked captain Qian. He took the money from the sun family, but he couldn''t give it to the sun family.


    "I want to keep this secret for the informant to prevent you from retaliating against the informant in private. I''m still saying that. If you don''t want to make yourself ugly, just follow me to the police station for investigation."


    "Then I''d like to see what you want to make me ugly."


    There are so many people in the Imperial City Hotel today. Zhang Xiaofan must not be soft when he thinks it should be hard. Otherwise, those with ulterior motives must think he is easy to bully and often find him trouble in the future.


    "Don''t force me..."


    "Ha ha, joke, you take someone to take me away. Am I forcing you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Captain Qian took out a pistol and pointed it at Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone was nervous at this time. The criminal police captain pointed a gun at the boss of the Imperial City Hotel. This is not a joke.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at captain Qian.


    "Comrade police, are you sure you want to do this, or I''ll call your director and ask him to judge us."


    Captain Qian looked disdainful. The sun family''s father and son said that Zhang Xiaofan was a smelly farmer. He had some money by gambling the night before yesterday. He didn''t believe that the smelly farmer knew their director.


    "Stinky farmer, don''t stick gold on your face. Don''t look at what you are. You still know our director."


    "If you know our director, I''ll block my smelly mouth with shit and call you Grandpa farmer."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a big drink.


    "Well, everyone present will give me a witness. I smelly farmer. If I invite their director today, he will block his mouth with shit. At that time, the family should remind him!"


    "Boss Zhang, don''t worry. We''ll testify to you."


    "We will testify to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took out the phone and called director Li. Today, director Li also went to the Imperial City Hotel. At this time, he was compensating senior officials song and Hu in a private room.


    After receiving Zhang Xiaofan''s call, he came out of the private room. Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan was looking for him, he angrily walked to the first floor with a pistol.


    Captain Qian saw that Zhang Xiaofan put the phone away. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan must be pretending to force and laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, do you have enough? Tell me when director Li will arrive."


    "One minute."


    "One minute, you''re really good at bragging. Let me tell you! Director Li went to attend the opening ceremony of a big man''s Hotel today. It''s funny that you fucking forced me..."


    When team leader Qian said this, he had to go on. He saw director Li angrily coming down from upstairs with a gun in his hand to see who was going to clean up.


    "This, this, what''s going on? Didn''t director Li go to attend the opening ceremony of a big man''s hotel? It''s too strange why he was here."

 Chapter 936

    "Qian chuanzi, you want to die. Come here and humiliate me."


    Director Li went to captain Qian and pointed a gun at the head of the money string. The money string didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Director Li, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you attend the opening ceremony of a big man''s hotel? Why are you here?" Captain Qian asked with a stuffy face.


    Director Li was so angry that he kicked Qian chuanzi to the. He felt that the biggest sadness in life was that he had a pig like teammate like Qian chuanzi. He still couldn''t see the situation clearly. He really deserved to die.


    "Your mother forced me to tell you that Mr. Zhang is a person respected by both senior officials Hu and song. What is not a big man?"


    Qian chuanzi has become a fool. Didn''t the sun family say that Zhang Xiaofan is a smelly farmer? When did he become a figure respected by even senior officials Hu and song? Director Li must have made a mistake.


    "Director Li, you must have made a mistake. That dog''s is a stinky farmer. He''s not a big man at all."


    "Pa......"


    Director Li slapped the money string and got dizzy.


    "You''re a fucking fool. Get out of here. Our police station doesn''t want a pig like policeman like you to discredit our police station."


    Qian chuanzi looked at director Li very seriously and knew that he had made a big breakthrough in the goods this time, but he still couldn''t believe that the smelly farmer was a big man.


    Qian chuanzi stood up.


    "Stinky farmer, wait for me. Our director is old and confused. I know very well that when you deceive director Li, there will always be lies exposed. At that time, director Li will be the first to clean up."


    Qian Chuangzi said that he would go out of the Imperial City Hotel to find the sun family and his son, and then make a living under the sun family and his son, and then deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stop, you want to leave before your bet with me is over. Take me as a place."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, a lot of the audience shouted.


    "Yes, you just said that if boss Zhang could invite you director Li, you would block your mouth with shit. Now you eat shit to block your mouth."


    "Eat shit and shut up..."


    In the face of repeated pressure from everyone, Qian chuanzi was forced to go nowhere. He felt that if he didn''t eat shit today.


    It is estimated that he can''t get out of the Imperial City Hotel. He stares at Zhang Xiaofan darkly and thinks that all this is caused by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, you''re cruel. Don''t you just eat shit to stop your mouth? A big husband can bend and stretch. What about eating shit today."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want Qian chuanzi to eat shit. He just wants to put pressure on Qian chuanzi to speak out behind the scenes.


    "Money string, isn''t it? I''m not an aggressive person because of a small matter. Today, as long as you tell the behind the scenes instigator of this matter, even if this matter is over, I won''t let you eat shit and shut up. What do you think?"


    Qian Lianzi has decided to take refuge in the sun family now. How could he betray the sun family.


    "Stinky farmer, you fucking force me. Don''t pretend to be a good man, so that I don''t look disgusting. I just eat shit. When Liu Bang was humiliated by his crotch, I couldn''t eat shit to stop my mouth. You underestimated me."


    Director Li felt that his face was burning like a fire. After all, Qian chuanzi was his subordinate. He didn''t have long eyes and scolded Doctor Zhang in front of him, which made him have no face to face Doctor Zhang.


    "Qian chuanzi, get out of here. Get out of here."


    Qian chuanzi turned his eyes to Director Li.


    "Director Li, for the sake of your kindness to me over the years, I''ll call you director Li again, but you should remember one thing clearly. From now on, I''m no longer your man, and you''re not qualified to tell me what to do."


    "You''re blind. You treat the smelly farmer as a big man. I''m not blind and won''t be fooled by him."


    Director Li was so angry that he didn''t expect Qian chuanzi to be such an asshole. He still thinks Zhang Xiaofan is a smelly farmer.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the money string was hopeless and had a thick skin. He compared himself with Liu Bang and thought he was who he was.


    "Well, since you want to imitate Liu Bang, you can imitate it, but what I want to tell you is that you don''t deserve it at all. As far as your IQ is concerned, you can only be a dog if you eat shit and gag, not a big man."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and everyone present shouted to let Qian chuanzi eat shit.


    The money string is really crazy. It really ate a lump of dog shit in front of everyone and was kicked out.


    Director Li now apologizes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this scum to appear in our police station. I apologize for causing you trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. You don''t have to take this matter to heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and turned his eyes to Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Mr. Huang, everyone should have tasted the fruit against the sky. Now we''ll arrange for everyone to have dinner and hold the fruit sales meeting against the sky."


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it now."


    Huang Jiaojiao finished and went to work. Zhang Xiaofan called Dao Kui and asked him to investigate the money string, see who the messenger behind the money string was, and report to him immediately.


    Dao Kui promised to send someone to investigate Qian chuanzi immediately. Zhang Xiaofan put away the phone and is preparing to go with director Li to accompany senior official Hu and others.


    Xiao Qing came in from the outside. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see Xiao Qing these days. He really wanted to take Xiao Qing to his room.


    Director Li looked at what Zhang Xiaofan was busy with, shook his head and walked towards the previous private room.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing arrive at the room. Xiao Qing sits down. Zhang Xiaofan pours a glass of water for Xiao Qing and sits opposite Xiao Qing.


    "Why are you here? Do you want to talk to me? I''ve missed that for a while. Let''s go to bed and practice."


    This product has had such a relationship with Xiao Qing now. After seeing Xiao Qing, he pulled Xiao Qing without face and skin.


    Xiao Qing opens Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Let''s get down to business first."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Xiao Qing in his arms.


    "What business do we two have? Isn''t that the biggest business?" Zhang Xiaofan said and wanted to kiss Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing comes down from Zhang Xiaofan''s leg.


    "I tell you about Shangguan family trafficking in human beings. Now I have conclusive evidence that Shangguan family deceived girls to study in country D, and then let girls engage in that kind of service in country D."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt hateful when he heard the speech.


    "The Shangguan family in malegobi acted recklessly because they are one of the eight super families in China. We must intervene in this matter so that the Shangguan family can no longer do such harmful things."


    "Well, I think so, so I have a plan. Listen."


    Xiao Qing tells Zhang Xiaofan her plan. After thinking about it for a while, she thinks the plan is feasible, so she nods to Xiao Qing.


    "OK, just do as you say. Now that the business is over, should we enjoy life?"


    The goods said that Xiao Qing had been pressed onto the sofa. Xiao Qing also wanted to kill the goods. After kissing for a while, they began to take off their clothes.

 Chapter 937

    As the saying goes, when Qian chuanzi left the Imperial City Hotel, he made an appointment with the sun family and his son. At present, the three sat in a private room of a hotel for dinner.


    "What, not only did you not bring down the smelly farmer of the dog, but also you were fired by your director. Then you asked our father and son to eat shit!"


    Sun Chengming is really disappointed with Qian chuanzi. He can''t do such a small thing well and wants to spend money with them. He''s really out of his mind.


    Qian Chuangzi explained to the sun family now.


    "Sun Shao, Sun Zong, listen to me. Our director was cheated. Now he''s out of his mind. He dismissed me because he regarded the smelly farmer as a big man."


    "I can''t work long like him, so I want your help. First defeat the smelly farmers, and then defeat director Li. I''ll take his place and I can do more for you in the future."


    Sun Chengming patted the table.


    "MAHLE Gobi, you can''t even deal with stinky farmers and want to replace your director. I think you''re out of your mind."


    "Somebody, kick this dog out for me. You''d better fight. You''ll know you''re afraid when you see us."


    "Yes."


    Two bodyguards came in from the outside and promised to go out of the hotel with the money string. They pressed it on the ground and beat it well.


    Qian chuanzi regretted it at this time. He thought that keeping up with the sun family''s father and son would become a cow. He didn''t expect that things would evolve like this.


    After eating dog shit, I stopped my mouth and didn''t become a man. That''s lying down and tasting the gall. Is it obvious that I''m cheap?


    "No, it looks like that. The smelly farmer is really a big man. I beg the smelly farmer to forgive me and go back to the police station. Otherwise, who will hold me in the future."


    Thinking this way, Qian chuanzi ran outside the Imperial City Hotel and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to come out and beg Zhang Xiaofan''s forgiveness.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing were once jubilant. At the most critical time, Xiao Qing stopped Zhang Xiaofan and wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan continue. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan would be caught at the police station.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Xiao Qing''s killer mace, so he has to give up the good things and ask Xiao Qing to take out his ears.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan is lying in Xiao Qing''s arms. Xiao Qing sets ears for the goods. The goods smell Xiao Qing''s fragrance. It''s a very leisurely life.


    At this time, Dao Kui called. The goods connected the phone. When they knew the behind the money chain incident, they hung up the phone.


    Just about to lie in Xiao Qing''s arms again, manager fan came again. He was even more flustered to see Zhang Xiaofan with Xiao Qing again.


    The heart said that he was so unlucky that he could bump into the good thing of the boss every time. It''s really damn.


    "Boss, all the guests have had dinner. Do you want to start the contrarian fruit sales conference now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, let''s start. Those big guys have a problem. They take out their treasures everywhere."


    "Let everyone help him appreciate it, so this time is no exception. Therefore, the time of the sales conference should be early rather than late. First let everyone go to the conference room, and I''ll be there right away."


    "Yes."


    Manager fan agreed and retired. Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing stayed in the room for a few minutes and went to the conference room.


    A few minutes later, the two of them went to the conference room. At the moment, hundreds of guests had been seated in the conference room.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing went in, they applauded Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stood on the table.


    "Everyone be quiet. Those who come here today are all interested in my contrarian fruit."


    "So I have an idea that everyone sitting here today only needs to spend more than 200000 on my contrarian fruit."


    "I will send out an invitation card to visit my orchard. At that time, I will visit my orchard with the invitation card. If I like the adverse fruit trees in my orchard, I will be eligible to subscribe for the fruit trees in my orchard."


    "As long as the subscription is successful, you are the owner of the fruit tree against the sky. When the fruit is ripe, I''ll give it all to you."


    "Such subscription qualification is only available today. If you miss today''s opportunity, you will never have another opportunity."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, some bosses can''t wait to buy 200000 contrarian fruits and get the qualification to subscribe for fruit trees.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to be quiet.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The so-called good meal is not afraid of late. Of course, the best thing is to stay until the end. That''s interesting?"


    "Now let''s start with a small activity. Anyone who brings a treasure that you don''t know very well can take it out if you need to appreciate it or auction it. We begin to appreciate the auction. After the auction is finished, we will start selling contrarian fruits."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, a rich man stood up.


    "Thank boss Zhang for creating this opportunity for us. I''m here for today''s appreciation auction, because it''s not allowed to gather so many big people at ordinary times, so I''ll make a fool of myself first."


    After that, the boss took out a bronze mirror and went to the stage to introduce it to everyone.


    "I''m Qiao Jin''an from Gandong city next door. I''m in the building materials business. Everyone knows that the building materials business is not easy to do in recent years, so I want to transform my company into an Internet company."


    "But because the human resources needed to do this project are too strong, my company is facing an unprecedented crisis."


    "This time I take this opportunity to take out a bronze mirror passed by my family. I hope you can give me a good price."


    "Well, well, everyone is not the Savior. Don''t talk so much nonsense. Tell us the selling points of your bronze mirrors. This is what everyone wants to hear most."


    Joe Jin''an was disturbed by a boss before he finished talking, but the boss was telling the truth. Of course, people here want to know the use of bronze mirrors.


    "Hehe, I''m talking too much nonsense. According to our ancestors, this bronze mirror was a magic weapon refined by a big monk they asked at that time. It can subdue demons and eliminate demons and town houses."


    "Of course, these can''t be verified now, but this bronze mirror is really old. After expert identification, it is a treasure of the Song Dynasty. I have an identification certificate in my hand and the starting price is 3 million."


    Qiao Jin''an quoted the price of the bronze mirror, and the following people began to talk about it. Most people felt that a bronze mirror didn''t know what to use.


    Even things from the Song Dynasty are not worth three million yuan. None of them is willing to give a price.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the bronze mirror, but there is a goblin living in his censer.


    At this time, the goblin trembled with fear, but he saw it with his own eyes, so he concluded that Qiao Jinan was right.


    That bronze mirror is really used to subdue demons and eliminate demons. It won''t lose anything if you buy it for three million yuan.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you say that bronze mirror is worth three million? If it is, I want to buy it. After all, at my value, I don''t care much about money. On the contrary, I pay special attention to the prosperity of the family and the safety of the town."


    Su Xiangdong sat next to Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, he asked Zhang Xiaofan softly. It can be seen from Su Xiangdong''s seriousness that Su Xiangdong really wants the bronze mirror.

 Chapter 938

    "How to say, with the over exploitation of nature by human society, the living environment of animals has been destroyed, and fewer monsters have been cultivated into spirits."


    "Most people can''t see a demon in their life, so the magic tools for subduing demons and eliminating demons can''t be used by him."


    "Boss Su wants to buy that bronze mirror, but I''m not sure if it''s needed, so boss Su has to decide it himself."


    Su Xiangdong was very smart. He knew that Zhang Xiaofan meant to imply that the bronze mirror really had the function of subduing demons and eliminating demons.


    "I''ll pay 3.1 million."


    When everyone was talking, Su Xiangdong offered a price of 3.1 million. Everyone thought Su Xiangdong was crazy. It was silly to buy such a junk with 3.1 million.


    Qiao Jin''an is very happy. With these 3.1 million, his company can transform smoothly. This trip is worth it.


    "Boss Su, I really thank you. I don''t know what words to express my gratitude. In short, if boss Su can use me, I will do my best in one word."


    Sue shook her head to the East.


    "Don''t think too much, boss Qiao. In my opinion, that bronze mirror is really worth 3.1 million. I don''t want to help you. We are a fair deal and there is no personal relationship between us."


    "When we get out of the meeting room, we''ll finish the deal."


    Su Xiangdong nodded. Qiao Jin''an came down from the table. A rich man came up to the table with a cage.


    When the cage was opened, a little white cat came out with its tail wagging from the cage. It looked very cute. The people under the stage immediately burst into laughter.


    "Boss Cheng, what do you mean? Is it a little funny to bring a cat for auction?"


    Boss Cheng asked everyone to be quiet.


    "Don''t laugh, this is a spirit tiger. I bought it from a farmer''s house when I was traveling."


    "According to the farmer, this is the last spiritual tiger in the world. It lives on Reiki, so I want to show it to you."


    "Of course, if someone gives me 500000, I am also willing to sell this spirit tiger."


    "Ha ha, boss Cheng, are you sent by heaven to tease and force? Who doesn''t know that the tiger is the king of the forest. If you don''t say anything else, just yell."


    "You can make all the animals kneel down. Your sick cat looks a little cute. It looks like a tiger. It''s also said to be a spirit tiger. It depends on aura. You''ve read too many novels!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed at boss Cheng, but boss Cheng believed that he was a spirit tiger, but no one knew him.


    Since boss Cheng took out the spirit tiger, Zhang Xiaofan has been watching the spirit tiger. To tell the truth, Zhang Xiaofan is not sure whether it is a spirit tiger.


    But he found that there was a faint aura released from the spirit tiger, but its aura was too small, so it looked like a lovely kitten.


    Facing the ridicule of the crowd, boss Cheng is a little disappointed. He shakes his head and prepares to put xiaolinghu away. Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "I''ll pay 500000."


    All the people looked at Zhang Xiaofan. It was incredible. They couldn''t figure out why Zhang Xiaofan sold a cat with 500000 yuan. Was it burning with a lot of money.


    Boss Cheng is very happy. He doesn''t want to say that treasures add heroes. Zhang Xiaofan is willing to buy the spirit tiger in his hand. This is fate. He appreciates Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t say anything. Take away the xiaolinghu for 500000. I''ll send the xiaolinghu to you later."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Next, several bosses took out their treasures and asked everyone to appreciate them. Several of them were fakes.


    Zhang Xiaofan was not interested in these until boss Su clapped his hands and took out the treasure he had brought.


    Everyone came to the spirit and looked at the big gold box on the stage suspiciously. They didn''t know what was in it.


    "Mr. Su, what is that? Open the box quickly and let''s see what the treasure is."


    Su Xiangdong smiled to calm everyone down, opened the gold box and a Guanyin statue carved with chicken oil yellow jade.


    It gives out dazzling light, and everyone who stimulates can''t open their eyes. It''s perfect.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also shocked. He didn''t expect Su Xiangdong to be so efficient. In only two days, he carved the Guanyin statue.


    In addition, the gold box and glass protective Buddha cover make the Guanyin statue look more noble.


    "Well, Mr. Su, it''s carved from superior chicken oil yellow jade?" a leader of the Cultural Relics Bureau asked Su Xiangdong excitedly at the moment.


    Su Xiangdong nodded to the leaders of the Cultural Relics Bureau.


    "Director Wan guessed right. This Guanyin statue is indeed carved from superior chicken oil yellow jade."


    "It''s so shocking. The chicken oil yellow jadeite stone with one person''s height can be said to be the most in the world. Carving such a noble Buddha has become a priceless treasure."


    "I''m afraid no one in our whole province can afford such a treasure."


    "Director Wan is right, so I took out this Buddha statue, not to sell, but to show it to you."


    "I hope you will help me publicize more. After some time, I will take this Buddha statue to the big auction."


    "I want people all over the world to know that there is a Guanyin statue in Ganzhou Province, which is priceless."


    When Su Xiangdong finished, everyone began to applaud and felt that Su Xiangdong was right. This Guanyin statue has been the pride of their people in Ganzhou province since then.


    Director Wan took pity on the Guanyin statue and thought that if the Guanyin statue was turned into a national, he would make a great contribution to the country.


    Maybe because of the statue of Guanyin, his career is going up and down, and it''s not impossible to work in the capital museum.


    "Mr. Su, you have always loved the cultural undertakings of Ganzhou province and have been doing charity."


    "Can you give up the ego, complete the ego and donate the Guanyin statue to the country, so the country will thank you."


    Director Wan suddenly said these words. Everyone was quiet. Su Xiangdong smiled and shook his head.


    "Director Wan, no matter what you say today, I will not donate this giant Buddha to the country, because this giant Buddha is not mine at all."


    "As for who it is, please don''t ask. Anyway, in a word, this giant Buddha won''t be donated."


    Su Xiangdong refused directly, but director Wan didn''t give up.


    "Boss Su, don''t make excuses. Who doesn''t know that you are the largest original stone boss in Ganzhou province. If you say that this Guanyin statue is not yours, I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    "In this case, the state will not take your Guanyin statue for nothing and give you 100 million. You will buy the Guanyin statue to the state."


    "This is also what I give you face. If you don''t know the current affairs, our cultural relics bureau can find a thousand reasons to confiscate your Guanyin statue. You won''t get anything at that time."


    Director Wan didn''t even want to face at this time in order to get a promotion. He threatened Su Xiangdong with the rights of the Cultural Relics Bureau.

 Chapter 939

    Director Wan threatened Su Xiangdong with the rights of the Bureau of cultural relics, so that the boss sitting here had some disgust with director Wan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is even more angry. The Guanyin statue is his. Director Wan wants to occupy the Buddha statue in the country.


    What sounds good is to put national interests first. What doesn''t sound good is that you don''t want to rely on the Giant Buddha to open the door to promotion. It''s too mean.


    "Director Wan, I know you have great power, but you can''t use your power to occupy private things to the state!"


    "That will make us businessmen very sad. In the future, there will be businessmen who dare to have good things. Once there are good things, won''t they all be occupied by the state?"


    "That''s too much. Boss Su, I support you. If the state dares to forcibly occupy your Guanyin statue, we will form a business alliance to strive for our legitimate rights and interests and prevent those who abuse their power from succeeding."


    "Yes, we all support it."


    "We support..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very good at taking advantage of others. This sentence made everyone oppose director Wan and was so angry that director Wan stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stinky farmer, don''t think you''re a character when you open a hotel. I tell you, in the eyes of our leaders, you''re not even shit."


    Director Li was very angry and felt that director Wan had no face. He scolded Zhang Xiaofan smelly farmers in front of senior officials Hu and song. Isn''t this hitting the faces of senior officials Hu and song? Such people should be arrested.


    "Senior official Hu, senior official song and director Wan sprayed feces. I asked someone to catch him and throw him into the cesspit."


    Senior official Hu shook his head.


    "We don''t want to interfere in today''s affairs. I believe Doctor Zhang has his own way to solve the matter."


    "Director Wan''s doing this is to discredit the country. People should clean up a good meal, otherwise it will be too arrogant."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Director Wan, you''re right. I''m a small farmer, but at least I know what I''m doing."


    "And you, borrowing power, want to step on other people''s shoulders and open the door to promotion. Do you feel ashamed?"


    Director Wan became angry with shame.


    "Ma Le Gobi, you dare to scold me shameless. Now I suspect there are cultural relics under your hotel."


    "Ask you to stop business immediately. We will conduct in-depth exploration of the underground. When the exploration is completed, I will inform you separately."


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly, turned his eyes to Guo batian, and then sat on his seat. Guo batian knew what Zhang Xiaofan meant.


    "Director Wan, you have great rights! I admire you so much that I decided to call dozens of muck trucks to have an accident after you leave the hotel. What do you think?"


    When Guo batian finished speaking, some people who wanted to curry favor with Guo batian stood up.


    "Boss Guo, we support you to eliminate harm for the people. He is from MAHLE Gobi. He abuses his power by relying on his power."


    "If we treat these people as anything, we should have some traffic accidents. It''s best to have some traffic accidents for their family."


    "Yes, son of a bitch, make the dog crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So many people threatened director Wan and made director Wan''s legs soft. He wanted to be promoted, but if he paid the price of his life, it would be too worthless.


    "You, you dare to threaten civil servants in the light of the day. It''s really bold. Director Li, don''t you care about them?"


    Director Li stood up.


    "Director Wan, I can''t control this matter. People are free of speech. Besides, they haven''t taken action and I have no evidence. How can I help you? I can''t help you!"


    Director Li said that he had sat down and was so angry that director Wan took back his eyes and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, did you give Guo batian any benefits and let him threaten me?"


    "Also, I asked boss Su to present the Guanyin statue to the country. If it has anything to do with you, you''ll let someone deal with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that director Li was going crazy. He stood up and smiled and said to Director Li, "then I said that Guanyin looked like mine. Do you believe it?"


    "Bah..."


    Director Li spat.


    "You''re not afraid to make people laugh when you talk big. You''re a smelly farmer and you can have such a big Buddha. I don''t believe it if you kill me."


    "Look, if I tell the truth and you don''t believe it, what else can I say?"


    "People like you are not welcome in my hotel. If you don''t want to look ugly, get out now."


    "Don''t step into my hotel in the future. If you''re not convinced, you''ll close my hotel. Anyway, you''re a senior official and my brother''s common people. What can you do?"


    "You..."


    Director Li shook his sleeve angrily and walked outside the hotel. Su Xiangdong put away the Guanyin statue.


    Although there was some unhappiness in the display of Guanyin statue today, it should be publicized and made some contributions to Zhang Xiaofan''s tourism in the future.


    Su Xiangdong stepped down. Seeing that no one was going up, Zhang Xiaofan went to the stage and spoke to everyone.


    "Do you still have something to appreciate? If not, we will start selling fruit against the sky?"


    "Still have no, I count to three, no, we will open the next chapter." Zhang Xiaofan said and began to count.


    "One, two, three..."


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a voice came and a figure came in from the outside. Everyone was stunned when they saw the figure, especially when Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu met the person and looked very surprised.


    "It''s Huang Dayou. Huang Dayou has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. Don''t you fear death if you dare to come to the Imperial City Hotel?"


    Guo batian muttered now.


    Ma Hongxiu quietly looks at Zhang Xiaofan and thinks about what Zhang Xiaofan will do next.


    Also, what does Huang Da have to rely on to dare to appear here? Don''t you know that the black bear is chasing him in manganzhou city?


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Huang Dayou and wants to see what tricks Huang Dayou wants to play. Huang Dayou goes to Zhang Xiaofan and hands a blood box to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, I know you really want me to go to the police station to plead guilty, but I believe you won''t do that."


    "My master asked me to give you the gift I gave you just now. You can open it and have a look. It must be very exciting."


    Zhang Xiaofan is invincible, and he is not afraid of Huang Da''s harm. When the iron box is opened, a bloody head makes Zhang Xiaofan''s heart Click.


    Because he recognized the head at a glance. It was Li erhu''s. I remember that he turned Li erhu''s body into powder with bone powder that day. How can he restore it? The skill of Maoshan sect is really evil.


    Zhang Xiaofan can guess what it means that Li erhu''s master gave him this thing at the moment.


    I''m telling him that Li erhu''s hatred of Maoshan sect has been written down. Maoshan sect will avenge Li erhu at what a heavy price.


    When the audience saw the bloody head, they were so frightened that they raised their heart to their throat. They couldn''t figure out what was going on and what kind of big secret was hidden behind the matter.

 Chapter 940

    "Director Li, go and catch the man."


    Senior official Hu can''t stand it anymore. On such a good day, that bastard sent a miracle doctor''s blood head, which is just touching his bottom line. He''s not afraid of making trouble.


    Director Li got up, saluted senior official Hu and led several of his men to Huang Dayou. Just about to catch Huang Dayou, he flashed to them.


    Throw down a smoke bomb and wait until the smoke dissipates. Huang Dayou has disappeared. Director Li orders him to go after them, and Zhang Xiaofan asks them to come back.


    "Hehe, just now there was just a little episode. It''s the so-called poor aggressors don''t chase. Those people don''t dare to face us because they are afraid."


    "Why should we take them to heart? Let them sing a monologue for their little tricks. Let''s continue our activities."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan said so, he didn''t feel so relaxed in his heart. The strength of Maoshan sect.


    He also learned something from Li erhu. Now Maoshan sent him on the afternoon. He doesn''t care at all. It''s absolutely false.


    But in front of so many people, if he doesn''t behave more relaxed, the hotel can''t open normally.


    "Yes, Doctor Zhang, those villains can only play those little tricks. They have no seed. We don''t have to take it to heart." Guo batian led the way now.


    Zhang Xiaofan is quite satisfied with Guo batian''s performance. He can be the boss of Ganzhou City. He can really use it at a critical time.


    When Guo batian said this, many people echoed his voice. The originally silent atmosphere is now alive again.


    "OK, now let''s start our important play. Let''s welcome Ms. Huang Jiaojiao, general manager of Huangcheng Hotel, to preside over this anti sky fruit sales activity."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell. In a cheering, Huang Jiaojiao came to the stage and asked the service staff to move boxes of fruit to the conference room and start selling.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat aside, looking at the hot sales scene, wondering how much money he could make this time.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan probably knew it, so he returned to his room with the kitten he had auctioned.


    After getting used to half a bottle of health wine for the kitten, the guy fell in love with Zhang Xiaofan and pestered Zhang Xiaofan to continue to drink it.


    However, to Zhang Xiaofan''s surprise, Zhang Xiaofan poured the remaining half bottle of health wine into the kitten. The kitten didn''t change, which really stunned Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll go. Now if anyone says you''re not a little spirit tiger, I''ll slap him in the face in public."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, he wanted to give a name to the little Ling tiger. Last time, the fox picked up a piggy page.


    This little spirit tiger is called little pig George. It doesn''t seem to be very good and has no character.


    What''s the name? Qi Tiansheng, Zixia fairy and red faced Guan Gong have all played.


    It''s obviously not like that. Just call XiMenqing. If you have nothing to do, you can also set up your own hero image.


    After all, XiMenqing''s second goods are not good people in the eyes of Chinese people. It''s exciting to think about stepping on XiMenqing.


    "Little white cat, you''ll be called XiMenqing in the future. When you''re free, follow me and cooperate with me."


    "When I step on you, you will look flat. When others step on you, you will bite him, okay?"


    The little white cat bit Zhang Xiaofan''s sleeve. It was obviously dissatisfied with the name and protested against Zhang Xiaofan''s unreasonable request, but it could not resist the threat of the goods.


    "I''ll tell you, your name is XiMenqing. If you don''t want to, there will be no health wine to drink in the future. If you like, I''ll give you a bottle of health wine every day. What do you think?"


    Poor xiaolinghu, unable to stand the temptation of health wine, promised to cooperate with the goods. The goods threw XiMenqing''s head for a while and lay in bed to rest.


    I want to absorb more Yin Qi from beautiful women in the future, enhance the green energy in my body, and make myself stronger to deal with a bunch of miscellaneous people of Maoshan school.


    The topic shifted to Zhou Ting. Last time, Zhang Xiaofan helped Zhou Ting''s mother see a doctor, and then used the method of opening Valley to help Zhou Yu successfully quit special drugs. Zhou Ting always wanted to thank Zhang Xiaofan.


    Today, Zhou Ting took a rest, so she called Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to have dinner together to express her gratitude to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods received a call from Zhou Ting and couldn''t help remembering Zhou Ting''s hot figure.


    "Well, you send me the location and I''ll be right there."


    Zhou Ting promised to send the location to Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as the goods looked, the hotel on the map turned out to be his own hotel, so she hurried downstairs to find Zhou Ting.


    However, what Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think of was that as soon as he went downstairs, Qian chuanzi didn''t know where to come out, rushed to him, hugged his legs and confessed to him, which made him unable.


    "I said Captain Qian, what do you mean? Didn''t you go through hardships? You ate all the shit. Why did you come to beg me now?"


    "You see, I''m a smelly farmer. What can I do for you? Get up quickly, or let others see a criminal police captain kneel down to me and think I''m a big official. Then I''m angry. It''s good for Party members to be farmers."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, let the money string up, but the money string is too cheap, just can''t get up. Zhang Xiaofan is really angry.


    But suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan had a plan and wanted to use XiMenqing''s power to drive away the bastard.


    "Qian chuanzi, get up. Since you begged me, it would be unfair if I didn''t help you."


    "However, I also have a small request, that is, if you defeat XiMenqing behind me, I will let director Li resume your post of criminal police captain."


    Qian chuanzi looked back and didn''t see anyone. He only saw a little white cat wagging its tail. He guessed that XiMenqing mentioned by Zhang Xiaofan was the cat.


    "What Mr. Zhang said about XiMenqing can''t be the cat?"


    "Captain Qian guessed right. The cat''s name is Ximen Qing. In my life, I hate Ximen Qing who steals other people''s wives, so you can help me flat it and let me relieve my anger, just like me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stepped on XiMenqing. XiMenqing rolled out several meters on the ground, just like a soft persimmon. Anyone can pinch it flat. He fell to the ground and stared at Zhang Xiaofan, looking flat.


    "Fuck you, Grandpa, what''s the matter with me? You steal someone''s wife, Grandpa, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was going to step on XiMenqing again. Qian chuanzi grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to give Zhang Xiaofan a head.


    "Mr. Zhang, what is your identity? There''s no need to worry about XiMenqing. Of course, that kind of villain should be shot by a villain like me."


    After Qian chuanzi finished, he stepped on XiMenqing and thought that Wu Song would destroy XiMenqing.


    It should be Qian chuanzi who killed XiMenqing. For XiMenqing, he is an eternal nightmare. The story should be rewritten in this way.

 Chapter 941

    "Ah!"


    However, what Qian chuanzi never thought of was that XiMenqing was difficult to deal with and bit his calf.


    A mouthful of raw meat was bitten off, and then XiMenqing''s tail swept on his leg. He seemed to be hit by a steel whip, and one leg was destroyed.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at this situation and was afraid of causing human life. He quickly called 120 first aid. A nurse saw that Qian chuanzi was seriously injured and asked what was the matter with Qian chuanzi. Qian chuanzi answered honestly.


    "What, you said that the kitten beat you like this. You''re mentally ill! The kitten is so small and looks lazy. It''s clearly a soft persimmon. It''s nonsense."


    "Comrade doctor, don''t look at it. It''s crazy like a tiger. That''s the sentence. A tiger doesn''t get angry. You think a tiger is a sick cat."


    The doctor doesn''t understand. Now I''m sure Qian chuanzi has a mental illness. What he needs is not wound treatment.


    But psychological treatment, immediately contact the psychiatric hospital and plan to send the money to the psychiatric hospital.


    The money string is in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with you doctor? I said I was not mentally ill. Catch the cat and avenge me."


    "You said you weren''t crazy. What''s wrong with you? Take it away quickly." poor Qian chuanzi was forcibly sent to a mental hospital. It''s really sad!


    However, Zhang Xiaofan, the initiator of the whole thing, praised Ximen at this time. He felt that Ximen was born with a forced system.


    Just now, the doctor showed laziness after he came. No one would believe that he hurt the money string.


    "XiMenqing, you did a good job. Come back tonight and reward you with a bottle of health wine. I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    With that, he drove Huang Jiaojiao''s sports car to find Zhou Ting.


    "Miss Zhou, there was a delay on the way. Have you been here for a long time?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the hotel, Bei Xiaomin greets him. Zhang Xiaofan gives Bei Xiaomin a hint.


    Bei Xiaomin retreated, but when she saw Zhang Xiaofan sitting opposite a beautiful woman, she felt sour.


    However, she and Zhang Xiaofan have no clear relationship between men and women. Zhang Xiaofan has no right to eat with girls.


    "At the classmate party the day before yesterday, a classmate said that there was a medicinal soup here. I''ll invite you to try it. I ordered two. You can drink later."


    Zhou Ting was saying that the classmate came. She was a beautiful woman in beautiful clothes. However, her appearance was far worse than that of Zhou Ting. It was mainly due to her inner temperament. She couldn''t compare with Zhou Ting at all.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Zhou school flower of our generation? There were so many boys chasing you at school. How can you mix up like this now?"


    "Eat with a smelly farmer. No wonder I said yesterday that the soup here is delicious. You haven''t drunk it!"


    When Xie Chunxiu went to school, she was the same school flower as Zhou Ting, but she was crushed by Zhou Ting everywhere.


    No one can surpass Zhou Ting either in the number of boys pursuing her or in learning.


    I hate Zhou Ting for a long time. Today I have the opportunity to laugh at Zhou Ting. Of course, I should seize the opportunity.


    Zhou Ting smiled.


    "We are all small citizens. How much money can a policeman have? It''s normal not to have been to such a place."


    "It''s like you wearing gold and silver. You look like a celebrity. That''s what we little citizens can compare."


    Zhou Ting''s words were tepid and not angry. She pointed out that Xie Chunxiu was a plaything of the rich. She said it so naturally that Xie Chunxiu couldn''t make it even if there was fire.


    "Hum, women are nothing more than that. Let the rich play, at least they can live a good life."


    "That''s like you. You''re played by a smelly farmer. You haven''t even seen good things. For the face of your classmates."


    "I''ll introduce my husband to you later. At that time, you might as well quit your job in the police station and work in a high paying industry."


    "Thank you for your kindness. No need."


    "They are all classmates. If you can help, you have to help."


    Xie Chunxiu said that a young man in a suit had come to Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    Wearing a famous brand, he looks like a rich man. Looking at his posture, he exudes two words all over. He is rich.


    "Chunxiu, just now a customer called and said that he had something important to ask me. He had to tell me."


    "I''ve been busy for a while, but now I''m done. That beauty is your friend. Let me introduce myself first."


    The young man directly ignored Zhang Xiaofan, put his hand to Zhou Ting and introduced himself to Zhou Ting.


    "Hello, I''m ximenqin. I''m in the herbal medicine business..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is drinking a mouthful of water. Hearing ximenqin''s self introduction, he can''t help spitting out a mouthful of water and spraying it on ximenqin''s clothes, interrupting ximenqin''s self introduction.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve got your clothes. I''ll pay you how much later." Zhang Xiaofan stood up and apologized quickly.


    Ximen Qin takes back his hand. Xie Chunxiu quickly takes a paper towel to Ximen Qin. Ximen Qin is aggressive.


    "You fucking farmer, do you know how much my clothes cost? 398, I''m afraid I can''t afford to sell you and pay for my clothes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was wrong first and was not angry.


    "Lord Ximen Qing, as like as two peas, I am a big cat."


    "That dog''s is not a good thing. He steals other people''s daughter-in-law and looks flat all day. I think of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said. The kitten jumped up to ximenqin and showed ximenqin a look of being flat.


    Simon Qin is very angry.


    "MAHLE Gobi, you compare me with a cat. You''re fucking dying!"


    "Also, I''ll tell you again. Pressing Simon to be diligent and diligent is not a celebration. Do you understand?"


    "I see. It''s a celebration, not diligence."


    "Your mother is celebrating, not diligent."


    "I said it was a celebration. I''m not wrong!"


    "NIMA..."


    Ximen Qin said something wrong and made Zhou Ting giggle. Ximen Qin was just about to get angry and wanted to be gentle in front of beautiful women, so he calmed down and didn''t have the same experience as Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, for the sake of beauty, I''ll let you go today."


    Simon Qin finished, turned his eyes to Zhou Ting and handed a business card to Zhou Ting. He wanted to speak with his identity, impress the beauty''s heart, introduce her work and win the beauty.


    But before Zhou Ting reached for her business card, XiMenqing suddenly jumped up and bit ximenqin on his wrist.


    The pain made ximenqin manic and decided to kill the kitten today to let him know the power of Grandpa ximenqin.


    "MAHLE Gobi, you dare bite me. I won''t trample you to death."


    Simon Qin said and stepped on XiMenqing. As a result, XiMenqing hit ximenqin all at once.


    Then he jumped on ximenqin and stepped on ximenqin''s face with his little claws, which immediately attracted a lot of people watching the fun.


    "Who is that man? He''s dressed in gentle clothes. What immoral things did he do? Even the kitten can''t stand him and trample on him."


    "Yes, so no matter when you are a man, don''t lose your conscience, or even animals will hate it."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Come on, it''s the first time I''ve seen today. The kitten trampled wildly. Who''s the name?"


    A melon eater took a video on his mobile phone and wanted to send a microblog. He asked the man''s name. Zhang Xiaofan quickly answered.


    "It''s XiMenqing."


    "Oh, there''s a problem."


    "This problem is called that XiMenqing loses his conscience. The little white cat can''t see it and tramples on XiMenqing angrily."


    "Yijian sent it successfully. All the friends helped forward it, publicized the heroic deeds of the little white cat, and warned those who lost their conscience."


    The melon eaters are very good at operating. In this sentence, many melon eaters began to forward this microblog. For a time, the kitten became a big hero.

 Chapter 942

    Simon Qin feels very sad. He really hates people now. He is the victim of the whole thing. Why does no one speak for him, but turn to the culprit little white cat? It''s hateful.


    After thinking about it, the owner of the little white cat, the smelly farmer, would be to blame for this.


    How could the little white cat bully him? He vowed to make the smelly farmers pay for today''s things.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt almost, suggesting that the little white cat came down from ximenqin. Ximenqin didn''t dare to stay here anymore. He took Xie Chunxiu to the private room, and the surrounding melon eating people dispersed.


    Zhou Ting thinks the little white cat is too cute. She helped her a lot today and got rid of ximenqin


    "Come here and let your sister hug."


    Zhou Ting said that the little white cat had rushed into Zhou Ting''s arms and obediently let Zhou Ting hold it. It was so enjoyable that Zhang Xiaofan was angry.


    "Little white cat, thank you for helping my sister today. You said how can my sister thank you!"


    The little white cat butted her head against Zhou Ting''s chest and opened the two buttons, as if to hide her head. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, Miss Zhou, that little white cat is XiMenqing. It''s not fun. You''d better let it go so that it won''t take advantage of it."


    Zhou tingbai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why can''t you spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth? It''s a lovely little white cat. It can be as obscene as you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was scolded by Zhou Ting and had nothing to say. He said in his heart that if he could become a little white cat and let Zhou Ting hold it like this, how good it would be!


    After a few minutes, the waiter brought up two bowls of health soup. Zhou Ting took a sip and felt very good.


    He drank a bowl of soup quickly and asked Zhang Xiaofan why he didn''t drink it. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed to say.


    "Well, I don''t like soup."


    "No, you must drink."


    "Well, I have to tell the truth. The main ingredient of the soup is donkey whip."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s words were out, Zhou Ting felt sick. She ran to the bathroom to vomit. Thinking of what she had drunk, she wanted to vomit her intestines.


    Simon Qin and Xie Chunxiu arrived in the private room. Before long, brother long arrived.


    Ximen Qin asks Xie Chunxiu to compensate brother long. Xie Chunxiu sits on brother Long''s lap. Brother long asks Ximen Qin to get out and have a good time.


    Simon Qin was boring outside, so he went to the toilet to smoke. As a result, he saw Zhou Ting alone and thought that now the opportunity came.


    Tell him his identity. Zhou Ting will certainly be his girlfriend. After playing first, he will contribute to brother long. At that time, let brother long kill Zhang Xiaofan and vent his anger on him.


    "Beauty, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. I''m ximenqin, the sales manager of Hengshan pharmaceutical factory, with an annual income of more than 3 million. If beauty is interested, she can work in our company. I guarantee you a monthly income of 50000."


    Zhou Ting looks at ximenqin and feels that she is too unlucky to meet this broom star again. However, she is a policeman. She is not afraid to meet such a hooligan as ximenqin.


    "Please go away, I''m not interested."


    Zhou Ting doesn''t give ximenqin face at all, which makes ximenqin feel hot. In addition to the previous events, she can''t bear it and wants to vent.


    "Bitch, don''t be shameless. I''m lucky to see you. If you know how to look, take off your clothes for me. If you don''t know how to look, I''m stronger than you, and everyone dares to take care of you."


    Zhou Ting, as a policeman, hates such arrogant and domineering people most. Now she bumps into such people. How can she let them go easily.


    "Really, I''ll see how you can strengthen me."


    "Brother, let you enjoy."


    Simon Qin said, so he jumped on Zhou Ting and took off Zhou Ting''s clothes. Zhou Ting showed off with a catcher.


    Ximen Qin was so hurt that she knelt in front of Zhou Ting that she couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Why is this woman so powerful? A woman has such a strong hand that even a man is not her opponent.


    "Little girl, let me go, or I''ll call the police to make you look good." Ximen Qin didn''t forget to threaten Zhou Ting at this time.


    Zhou Ting sneered.


    "How long have you been with Xie Chunxiu? Why, didn''t she tell you I was a policeman?"


    Simon Qin heard the speech and thought it was bad news. He really hated Xie Chunxiu. Why didn''t she tell him such important information.


    If he had known Zhou Ting was a policeman, he wouldn''t have to be strong! It''s over now. I''ve been beaten for nothing and there''s no place to reason.


    "Police sister, that bitch didn''t tell me such important information! Let me go quickly. Can''t I give you 100000?"


    Zhou Ting heard the speech and felt that ximenqin was insulting his personality. She kicked ximenqin and climbed on the ground, warning ximenqin.


    "Smelly hooligan, I tell you, money is not everything. Don''t think you have a few smelly money. Anyone should turn around you."


    "If you think that way, you''re very wrong," said Zhou Ting. She gave Ximen Qin another kick before she let Ximen Qin go.


    Simon Qin got up from the ground and ran back to the private room. At this time, brother long had enough and moved his hand on Xie Chunxiu


    Simon Qin rushed to brother long and knelt on the ground. He complained to brother long with a runny nose and tears and begged him to avenge him.


    Xie Chunxiu is ximenqin''s woman. At the moment, she is also stirring up trouble next to brother long. Brother long decides to stand out for ximenqin.


    "OK, take me to those two bastards. They are so fucking ambitious and dare to bully my brother Long''s friends."


    "Yes."


    Ximenqin promised to take brother long to find Zhang Xiaofan and Zhou Ting. Thinking about this time, we must let Zhang Xiaofan and Zhou Ting know his strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for Zhou Ting in his seat. After several minutes, Zhou Ting didn''t come back. He wanted to go to Bei Xiaomin''s office and ask Bei Xiaomin about the business of the hotel during this period.


    Bei Xiaomin sees that Zhang Xiaofan has arrived and has already made preparations in the office as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrives.


    We should use various methods to let Zhang Xiaofan play the game of giving birth to a baby with her, so that Zhang Xiaofan can remember her and always let her be the manager of the hotel.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan came in, deliberately climbed onto the table, pretended to look for something, and looked very tall. It was difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to control.


    "Bei Xiaomin, what are you looking for?"


    Bei Xiaomin blushed and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan. He replied to Zhang Xiaofan, "I can''t find an important contract. Come and help me find it."


    Zhang Xiaofan walked over and asked what kind of contract it was. Bei Xiaomin said that the contract fell from her angle.


    As long as you lie on her and cling to her, you can find the contract.


    The goods were excited when they heard the speech. They wanted to climb on Bei Xiaomin, cling to Bei Xiaomin''s skin and smell Bei Xiaomin''s fragrance. It was really cool, so they climbed up regardless of 37, 21.


    Bei Xiaomin felt Zhang Xiaofan''s manly breath. Her face was redder than before, her neck and neck


    My ears were burning and I couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 943

    Zhang Xiaofan is getting closer and closer. His body is almost stuck with Bei Xiaomin. Bei Xiaomin feels as if he has been touched by something. It''s uncomfortable.


    Suddenly turned around, Xiaozui happened to be in close contact with Zhang Xiaofan''s big mouth. The shy Bei Xiaomin opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods hurried back a few steps and apologized to Bei Xiaomin.


    "Manager Bei, what, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you just now. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Bei Xiaomin was disappointed and thought that Zhang Xiaofan would burn up. Why didn''t Zhang Xiaofan bully her.


    Is she so unattractive? But this kind of words how nice to ask, hurriedly answer Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No... it doesn''t matter. I asked boss Zhang for help. I don''t blame boss Zhang." Bei Xiaomin said and quickly turned her face.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath. Originally, he wanted to ask Bei Xiaomin about the hotel operation, but now it''s so embarrassing. How nice to ask, he slipped out of Bei Xiaomin''s office and went to find Zhou Ting.


    Ximenqin takes brother long to the place where Zhou Ting eats. Zhou Ting waits for ximenqin.


    "Simon Qin, I just let you go. What are you doing here? Do you really want me to beat all over the ground and look for teeth?"


    Simon Qin invited brother long. He didn''t believe that brother Long''s skill was not Zhou Ting''s opponent.


    "Smelly girl, you pick up the wool. I tell you, I''ve invited brother long to deal with you now. If you don''t want to die, surrender to brother long and take off your pants for us to play, or you''ll die."


    "Obscene."


    Zhou Ting said and poured a glass of wine on ximenqin''s face. Ximenqin was so angry that he wanted to beat Zhou Ting, but he was not Zhou Ting''s opponent. He hurriedly invited brother long in front of him.


    Brother long is famous for his ruthlessness in fighting. He was in prison five years ago, so now he looks like a superior and talks to Zhou Ting.


    "My friend said that you are still a policeman and should have two skills, but compared with me, you must be too weak. I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake to my friend, and then do what my friend said, and I''ll let you go."


    "Bah... What are you, a local ruffian who threatens the police? I think you just want to die."


    Zhou Ting doesn''t like people like brother long very much. She thinks such people are the dregs of society. Living is a waste of air, so she doesn''t talk nonsense with such people and kicks brother long directly.


    Brother long stepped back a few steps. He felt that the sister was good. He took out a dagger and a smell came out of the dagger. Zhou Ting immediately felt that her body was soft and weak.


    "Son of a bitch, what did you paint on the blade? Why do I become soft after I smell it?"


    Brother long felt a burst of pride.


    "Now that you are dying, I might as well tell you the truth. This medicine is called cartilage powder. In the TV series Yitian dragon slaying, it is called Shixiang ruanjin powder. The poisoned person is either paralyzed or weak, or broken in liver and intestines and is dying of pain."


    "Now you''ve hit my Shixiang soft tendon powder. It''s my woman. I''ll make you what I want later."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You mean..."


    Zhou Ting bit her teeth and thought that she was a policeman. She didn''t die in the hands of powerful gangsters, but died in the hands of local ruffians. She was really unwilling. She tried her best to take out the pistol, but found that she didn''t have the strength to shoot.


    "She''s really a woman who interests me. She''s really good enough." brother long said and went to hug Zhou Ting.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the scene, he saw that brother Long''s claws were going to fall on Zhou Ting, and a Booker flew out.


    He directly cut off brother Long''s two fingers. The painful brother long turned around. As soon as he saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan, he was frightened. He knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and begged for mercy.


    "Master Zhang, why are you here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look at Zhou Ting and knew that Zhou Ting was poisoned. If he came later, Zhou Ting might be finished.


    "Fuck, this is my hotel. Why can''t I come?" Zhang Xiaofan slapped brother long in the face and hit him dizzy.


    "Master Zhang, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make trouble in your hotel?"


    "Just making trouble is so simple. Do you know that the girl you just wanted to bully is my Zhang Xiaofan''s woman."


    "You fucking eat bear heart leopard courage. I think goods like you should let my grandson Guo batian deal with you."


    Brother long was so scared that he felt soft. He was in Ganzhou City. He knew Guo batian''s means too well.


    Today, when he was planted in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands, he became disabled at most, but if Zhang Xiaofan handed him over to Guo batian, his life would definitely be gone.


    "Master Zhang, I really didn''t know she was your woman. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to kill her."


    "Oh, by the way, ximenqin of the dog made me bully my sister-in-law. I''ll kill ximenqin and vent my anger on my sister-in-law."


    Simon Qin and Xie Chunxiu have become silly now. They designed the plot, but it''s not like this. Brother long should play and anger the smelly farmers.


    The smelly farmers of the dog begged them for mercy. They severely humiliated the smelly farmers. How did the plot turn over.


    As soon as the smelly farmers arrived, brother long knelt down and begged for mercy and killed them. This is unacceptable!


    "Simon Qin, have you been eaten by the dog? How many businesses I have helped you do over the years, you dare to Yin me and let me offend Lord Zhang. If I don''t kill you today, I''m not brother long."


    Brother long said, stabbing ximenqin''s lower leg with a knife. Ximenqin fell on the ground with pain, and his face was as ugly as white paper.


    "Dragon, brother long, you must have made a mistake. The dog is dressed as a farmer. He is clearly a local farmer. What are you so afraid of him for?"


    Brother long thinks ximenqin is really a brain cripple. Up to now, he still says that Zhang Xiaofan is a smelly farmer. It''s not a pity to die.


    "Your mother."


    Brother long said, another knife stabbed ximenqin''s leg, which made ximenqin sound like a pig.


    Xie Chunxiu came back to her senses and felt that she was ridiculous. Before, she even laughed at Zhou Ting and said that Zhou Ting''s boyfriend was a farmer and had no ability.


    Now it seems who has no ability. She thinks ximenqin and brother long, who are high above, are not even as good as a dog in the eyes of other small farmers.


    Such a luxurious hotel is owned by smelly farmers. She is really blind. She can''t compare with Zhou Ting in her life.


    Thinking like this, Xie Chunxiu ran to kneel in front of Zhou Ting, pulled Zhou Ting''s trouser legs and begged ximenqin.


    Seriously, she doesn''t like Simon Qin. She knows that Simon Qin doesn''t really like her, but wants to use her body to pull more business.


    But she can''t live without Ximen Qin, because if Ximen Qin dies, she will have nothing. Now she has been abused by men into a smelly woman, and she doesn''t even have the right to be an ordinary woman.

 Chapter 944

    "Thanks, Xie Chunxiu, I......"


    As an old classmate, Zhou Ting wants to help Xie Chunxiu, but now she is too weak to say a word. How can she help Xie Chunxiu.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Zhou Ting''s idea and asks brother long to roll away with ximenqin and Xie Chunxiu. If brother long is granted an amnesty.


    After leaving Zhang Xiaofan''s Hotel, Zhang Xiaofan goes to Zhou Ting and holds Zhou Ting to a private room.


    Zhou Ting is in a hurry and can''t stand it, but she has weak limbs and can''t help it.


    I really want Zhang Xiaofan to take her to the bathroom. I think she''s a girl. That''s too embarrassing.


    But if you don''t let Zhang Xiaofan help, you''ll have to pee your pants soon. She''s a girl in her early twenties. How can she see anyone in the future!


    After struggling for a few seconds, Zhou Ting decided to ask Zhang Xiaofan for help. After all, she didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan well.


    There is no common circle of friends. After this thing is over, don''t contact Zhang Xiaofan again. This thing will pass.


    "I... I..."


    Zhou Ting wants to tell Zhang Xiaofan to take her to the bathroom, but she can''t say it. Zhang Xiaofan sees Zhou Ting blushing badly.


    I thought Zhou Ting wanted to play the game of giving birth to a baby with him. I''m sorry to say, so I responded to Zhou Ting.


    "No, no, I know I''m handsome, casual and handsome. It looks like Pan an. Any beauty wants to play the game of giving birth to a baby with me when she sees me."


    "But now you''ve been hit by Shixiang soft tendon powder. You already have no strength. Playing that kind of consuming game will kill people. I can''t do that."


    "Besides, if you want to think about it, you can bear it now. When I detoxify you, you can play games with me in different postures. It''s a pity that you''re exhausted and hang up now. There''s only one posture."


    Zhou Ting heard that she was really conquered by the narcissism of this goods. She has seen narcissism, but she has never seen narcissism like this goods.


    She just wanted to go to the bathroom. She even made the goods think of here. Who does she think she is? She looks like Pan an. Why do I think she''s not so handsome.


    "You, you misunderstood my meaning. I want to go to the bathroom. Please help."


    Zhou Ting tried her best to say this sentence. Now she can''t even breathe out.


    Zhang Xiaofan blushed instantly. It''s a shame to think that he would have made a mistake just now!


    But the goods are heartless and heartless. It''s like nothing.


    "Hey, hey, so you want to go to the bathroom. It''s easy to do. I''ll take you to the bathroom and help you take off your pants. Are you so embarrassed?"


    When the goods said this, they went to hold Zhou Ting and, like a child, took Zhou Ting to the bathroom, put it on the toilet and help Zhou Ting take off her pants.


    Zhou Ting was embarrassed to look at the goods and turned her face. The goods untied Zhou Ting''s trouser belt. Seeing the black pants, she immediately thought.


    "The MAHLE Gobi is still black. It''s more attractive. People who look at it pierce their eyes."


    The goods muttered and gently took Zhou Ting''s pants off to the lower leg. It was time to take off her pants, but she didn''t dare to start.


    "Mom, if you take it off from the front and stick your hand, you''d better take it off from the back!"


    The goods made a decision and knelt directly to the ground. At this time, the head of the goods was balanced with Zhou Ting''s ass.


    Zhou Ting always felt that the goods were looking down. She blushed and wanted to get into her crotch, but she couldn''t speak. It was too difficult.


    This product is also difficult. All his life, he only took off his pants for Xiao Qing. He has no experience.


    It''s really hard for him to take off his pants for Zhou Ting now for fear that he won''t get involved.


    Zhou Ting couldn''t stand it. She bit her lips and insisted for a few seconds. The goods didn''t take off her pants and peed out.


    A foul smell filled the air. The hands of the goods were wet. They frowned and washed their hands quickly.


    "I said, Miss Zhou, do you bully people like this? I agreed to help you. I''m kind enough to hold you on the toilet."


    "You just gave me a hand. What do you mean? It makes me too angry. You must give me an explanation about this matter."


    Zhou Ting is also full of grievances. Zhang Xiaofan does things like a mother-in-law. She takes off her pants and can''t take them off for a long time.


    Now it''s her fault. She''s also uncomfortable. Now it''s wet below. It''s best to take off her pants and wipe them with toilet paper. She doesn''t have the strength. What should I do!


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, went to Zhou Ting, picked Zhou Ting up, took off Zhou Ting''s pants in a simple and rough way, let Zhou Ting lie on the toilet and help Zhou Ting wipe her urine.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan cleaned Zhou Ting''s urine and took Zhou Ting out of the bathroom.


    In this process, Zhou Ting never dared to look at Zhang Xiaofan. Her heart seemed to hit the train and beat badly.


    "Zhou Ting, among you is Shixiang soft tendon powder. To tell you the truth, I''ve only heard of this poison when watching TV dramas."


    "I don''t know anything about this poison, but don''t worry. I''ll help you detoxify it even at the cost of my own life."


    It''s shameless. It''s clear that he''s invincible. Even the most powerful poison can''t hurt him. But it''s not a good person to say such words in order to brush a good impression in front of beautiful women.


    Sure enough, Zhou Ting was moved to tears when she heard the goods. At this time, she didn''t have the strength to say anything. If she could speak, she would have to promise her by example.


    Seeing that his goal was achieved, the goods kissed Zhou Ting and said that it was better to suck the poison in Zhou Ting into his body.


    It''s not nice to say, that is, taking advantage of the danger of others to play hooligans. Zhou Ting''s whole body is hot and her brain is in a mess. She even wants to tell herself.


    After sucking the product for a while, I felt almost finished. I closed my eyes and felt the toxicity of Shixiang ruanjin powder.


    Within a few minutes, a prescription appeared in my mind. I took out a pen and paper to write a prescription, told Zhou Ting he was going to get the medicine and asked Zhou Ting to wait for him.


    Zhou Ting now regarded the goods as a life-saving benefactor. She fully believed the goods, nodded to the goods, and the goods went out of the private room.


    A few minutes later, the goods arrived downstairs, and a dozen reporters suddenly poured out of nowhere and surrounded the goods.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Wang Qian, a reporter of the city express. Excuse me, Mr. Zhang, did you raise the little white cat? Now the little white cat has become a great hero. What do you think?"


    "Mr. Zhang, why is that little white cat so powerful? Has it received your special training? How did you train it at the beginning?"


    "Zhang Xiaosheng, most of the audience now want to see the great hero again. Can you let us take a picture of the great hero?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly faced a series of big questions. He really didn''t know how to answer them. He sorted out the language and responded a little.


    "Hey, dear reporters, don''t be so excited. I just want to say four words about the incident of the little white cat becoming a hero, that is to represent justice."


    "Because I am a small farmer who has a strong sense of justice, he follows me and becomes a great Xia with a strong sense of justice."


    "Its appearance represents the destruction of all injustice, because great Xia is everywhere."


    "So I use the media to tell you a very important thing. In the future, if that friend encounters difficulties and needs the help of the great Xia of justice, I can''t help saying that I''m a farmer. Maybe just laughter will appear to help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words solemnly in the face of the questions raised by reporters, which really became popular in Ganzhou City in the future.


    Many bullied people say that I am a farmer at the most dangerous time, and no one dares to bully.

 Chapter 945

    The video of Zhang Xiaofan answering the question was broadcast live. Qian Lianzi realized how stupid he was. He thought Zhang Xiaofan really gave him a chance to change.


    It turned out that things were not like that at all. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to kill him. This little farmer was too insidious. After he left the mental hospital, he must take revenge.


    When the reporter''s question was over, Zhang Xiaofan hurried to buy medicine, came back to boil the medicine for Zhou Ting, and waited to take medicine for Zhou Ting.


    More than an hour later, Zhou Ting took the medicine, and her body gradually became strong. Her blushing face gently looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    The gratitude in my heart is like the Taotao river. I think Zhang Xiaofan decided to follow Zhang Xiaofan in this life for her sake.


    "Thank you..."


    I''m sorry Zhou Ting is so serious about this product.


    "Hey, hey, nothing. You know I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save the lives and heal the wounded."


    "So you don''t have to take this matter to heart, but you have to give me an explanation for what you peed on my hand before."


    The goods are loaded with good people. Before they hold on for a few minutes, they show their true colors and show their lecherous side.


    What Zhang Xiaofan said, ashamed Zhou Ting didn''t want to mention it. The goods were put forward again. Zhou Ting felt that she had no face to see people all her life.


    "How can I tell you that? Can I help you take off your pants and let you pee on my hands?"


    Zhou Ting said casually. Unexpectedly, she took the goods seriously. She thought it was really a good idea.


    "I think this can be."


    Zhou Ting smelled the speech. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so shameless and skinnless that she took her casual words seriously.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Zhou Ting was unwilling and began to retreat.


    "Forget it, it''s just that your reputation will be put in double quotation marks in our dictionary, and what you say will not be fulfilled."


    Zhou Ting was so angry that she bit her lips and hesitated for a few seconds. She just broke out. She just helped a man take off his pants. What''s the big deal? She didn''t believe it. Taking off her pants can make it difficult for the dead.


    "OK, I can''t hold you. Go to the bathroom and I''ll take off your pants."


    When Zhou Ting finished, she went to the toilet. Zhang Xiaofan was excited and hurried to follow up. She thought about taking off her pants and seeing how Zhou Ting escaped from his palm. Now Zhou Ting''s poison has been detoxified, but she can pose a lot.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the toilet, sat on the toilet and asked Zhou Ting to take it for him. Because of this angle, it was too tight. Zhou Ting asked the goods to stand up.


    She knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and solved Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Zhou Ting''s head was just balanced with Zhang Xiaofan''s stomach. The goods drooled at the thought of the bad picture of one high and one low.


    Zhou Ting''s expression is also particularly complex at the moment. As a policeman, she has seen a lot of bad pictures when sweeping pornography.


    One of them is like this. Thinking of these, her face burns like a flame mountain. I didn''t expect that Zhou Ting would have such a picture one day. It''s too embarrassing.


    Zhou Ting bit her lips, untied Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser belt and helped Zhang Xiaofan take off her pants to the knee.


    When I looked up, I found that the goods were shameless. A big man wore a big red pants and thought with his nose that he knew how disgusting it was.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you don''t want to face. You said you were good at urinating. Why is your brain so impure? You turn around and wash it before urinating."


    Zhou Ting said that she was about to turn around. The goods had already peed. Zhou Ting was caught off guard and her hands were wet.


    Zhou Ting thought of such a disgusting thing and wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan. She felt that the goods were a big hooligan. How could she be blind before and promise by example? She was too bad.


    Zhang Xiaofan reached the goal, changed into a pair of pants, put on his clothes, went out of the bathroom, lay on the sofa and played with his mobile phone.


    After a while, looking at this point, the fruit sales against the sky should be over, so I called Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, where did you go to pick up girls? Do you know how I survived such a big stall and so many things..."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, puts his mobile phone aside and waits for Huang Jiaojiao to scold. After Huang Jiaojiao scolds, he answers the phone and asks Huang Jiaojiao if she has relieved her anger.


    "You bastard, are you listening to what I said just now?"


    "Yes, I''d like to ask about the sales of fruit against the sky. How many big bosses have received invitation cards and are willing to visit our orchard in Sheung Shui village and order fruit trees?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan opened the Imperial City Hotel, he engaged in the fruit exhibition against the sky in order to get those big bosses to invest in Sheung Shui village. This is the highlight, so he asked the most critical question at this time.


    "A total of 100 invitations were sent out, and a total of 53 million fruits were sold against the sky. The business of the hotel is also good. It''s amazing. We won a big victory in this battle."


    "Great. After working hard for so long, we finally have a firm foothold in Ganzhou City. Next, while the hotel expands, I want to develop some new projects."


    "For example, mobile Internet and new energy vehicles are the most promising industries in the future. If we don''t get involved, we will regret it in the future."


    Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t know much about the two industries Zhang Xiaofan said, but now in society, these two industries are really popular.


    "You want to get involved in those two industries. I suggest we build an investment company and invite some senior investors to make an angel investment."


    "Dig deep into good projects, or we two who study medicine will only break our heads and bleed if we harden our heads and drill into them and engage in software."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks what Huang Jiaojiao said is reasonable.


    "You''re right. We''ll study this matter in the evening and determine the general direction. When I come back from Sheung Shui village next time, we''ll open a new chapter of mobile Internet."


    Huang Jiaojiao was surprised at the speech.


    "You''re going to Shangshui village again. Isn''t Fang Yanan responsible for things over there?"


    "My manager Huang, please. I''m the village director of Shangshui village now. Secretary Bai has been calling me these days."


    "Urge me to go back quickly. The meeting for all village cadres organized by her to learn from me will be held soon. Can I not go back?"


    "I have to deal with the transformation of the company into public ownership. It can be said that it is urgent."


    Huang Jiaojiao was a little unhappy. She didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to be the director of Shangshui village.


    She thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is developing so well that he should hand over all those things in the countryside to others and develop well in the city, otherwise he will never get rid of the hat of farmers.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear from you, Secretary Bai. Who knows if she cheated you into playing the game of giving birth to a baby with you in Boyang town."


    Huang Jiaojiao said this and hung up the phone directly. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shook his head and saw Zhou Ting sitting next to him.


    Staring at him with a pair of vicious eyes, the goods thought Zhou Ting was jealous because he called Huang Jiaojiao. They suddenly knocked Zhou Ting down and wanted to play games with Zhou Ting.

 Chapter 946

    Zhou Ting a catcher. The goods whizzed up from Zhou Ting and looked at Zhou Ting confused.


    "Zhou Ting, what do you mean? Aren''t you jealous because I called other girls? I''ll play games with you. Why don''t you want to?"


    Zhou Ting really has a thick skin to appreciate the goods. She just stared at the goods because they peed in her hand. What does it have to do with being jealous.


    "OK, OK, I was really defeated by you. Now send me back! We''d better not contact again in the future."


    Zhou Ting said and walked outside the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan followed up and sent Zhou Ting home.


    In other words, Tang Wenjun didn''t dare to work hard with Zhang Xiaofan because he saw Zhang Xiaofan''s performance at the martial arts competition last time.


    But he didn''t want to let him give up Xiao Qing, so he returned to the capital and asked his sister Tang Xiuzhi to give him advice.


    "Elder sister, Xiao Qing is really a good woman. You don''t want such a good girl. Get out of the pig by Zhang Xiaofan. Give me an idea and help me get Xiao Qing back from the smelly farmer."


    Tang Xiuzhi put down her magazine, took a cup of coffee from the coffee table, took a sip and stared at Tang Wenjun.


    "Tang Wenjun, you are no worse than the big rapist, and your family background is better than the big rapist. Why did you lose to the big rapist? Have you thought about this question?"


    Tang Wenjun shook his head.


    "I''m also surprised. It''s reasonable that a childe like me will definitely win compared with smelly farmers, but how can I lose! I''m not reconciled."


    Tang Xiuzhi stood up and walked around the living room while analyzing Tang Wenjun.


    "The key to the problem is that Xiao Qing is not an ordinary girl. She has a family background that many girls dream of."


    "She doesn''t need to work as hard as others, she has reached the end. What you have is exactly what she doesn''t need. If you want to win Xiao Qing''s heart, you should rely on your own efforts to lay a world."


    "You see, the big thieves of others have grown vegetables against the sky. They have their own hotels, industrial parks and a group of their own contacts."


    "As for you, you have nothing but what the family has given you. Why don''t you turn the power of the family into a favorable condition for your struggle, run your own company and defeat the big licentious thieves in terms of ability!"


    "Of course, this is only one of them. The other is filial piety. Big thieves can buy a house for their parents and turn their parents from a farmer bullied by one person to a farmer respected by everyone. How much girls appreciate it."


    "And you, not only can''t buy a house for your parents, but also your parents can buy a house for you. Do you understand the gap?"


    Tang Xiuzhi''s words awakened the dreamer and made Tang Wenjun feel that he was simply wasting time all these years. He only knew to play all day and when he really struggled.


    "Sister, but the dog can grow vegetables against the sky. I don''t have that skill. How can I grow them?"


    Tang Xiuzhi was really defeated by Tang Wenjun.


    "Who said that success must be a farmer, wouldn''t you do the most promising industries, such as new energy vehicles, mobile Internet and other projects in the news?"


    Tang Wenjun was excited.


    "Sister, you are really my brainchild. I''ll do what you say now. Find some software engineers and build an app that can be used by all mankind."


    Tang Wenjun is so helpless.


    "What do you think is so good? You can find a few software engineers to make an app that promotes human fame. It''s a dream."


    "Have you ever thought about making such an app? Your creativity is there. Without creativity, you won''t succeed at all."


    Tang Xiuzhi''s words extinguished Tang Wenjun''s burning flame.


    "This can''t, that can''t, what can I do?"


    "Use our family''s resources to be an angel investment company to help entrepreneurs achieve their dreams."


    "At the same time, dig deep into good projects. With good projects, do you still worry that you can''t make money and win the big pornographic thieves?"


    Tang Wenjun thinks Tang Xiuzhi''s suggestion is really good. He is now an angel investment company.


    "Sister, thank you so much. I''ll tell Grandpa this idea now and ask him to give me a sum of money. I''ll go to Ganzhou to set up an investment company."


    Tang Xiuzhi nodded, thinking that Tang Wenjun could do something serious because of Xiao Qing, which she really wanted to see, and fully supported Tang Wenjun.


    "OK, you go!"


    Tang Xiuzhi finished and sat down to read the magazine. Tang Wenjun walked outside the living room, took a few steps and came back.


    "Sister, when you talked about smelly farmers just now, you were a big adulterer. Did that smelly farmer bully you? I''ll find someone to avenge you."


    Tang Xiuzhi blushed when she heard the speech and thought of the nights she had experienced with Zhang Xiaofan. She really let Zhang Xiaofan take advantage of the bargain, but she didn''t hate Zhang Xiaofan so much. She didn''t know what was going on.


    "Giggle, all right. If you take care of your own affairs, my sister will be very happy. You don''t have to take care of my sister''s affairs. Besides, that bastard didn''t bully me. Don''t think about it."


    Tang Wenjun nodded and went out. Tang Xiuzhi recalled her experience with Zhang Xiaofan for a while. After receiving a phone call, she hurried out.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to Huangcheng Hotel, talked with Huang Jiaojiao about preparing for the investment company, and drove back to Sheung Shui village.


    As soon as I got to the entrance of the village, I ran into Li Linlin. The goods stopped the car. Li Linlin cried with the goods in her arms.


    "The goods smelled Li Linlin''s beautiful hair and moved her hands on Li Linlin. Li Linlin pushed the goods away with anger.


    "Hey, hey, Linlin, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you won''t let me enjoy it. What does that mean?"


    Li Linlin wiped her tears.


    "You are a heartless man. You know how to take advantage of others. They don''t know how many grievances they have suffered for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what it is.


    "How do you say that? Did someone bully you?"


    "It''s not those aunts who want to marry their daughter to you. They always hurt people when they see me, saying that I dislike poverty and love wealth. When you have no money, they don''t look at you. Now that you have money, they want to marry you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Just for such a small matter, let them say what they want to say. Anyway, I''m not good with their daughter. Let''s go to your house. I haven''t seen you for several days. Let me hug you."


    Li Linlin gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "My father is at home. If you are in a hurry, go behind the wheat straw pile at the head of the village. There is no one there. Let''s throw the wheat straw on the ground and sleep for a while."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very excited when he heard the speech. When he was a child, he saw the big boys and girls in the village rolling behind the wheat straw pile. He didn''t understand what they were doing. He wanted to roll there with a girl when he grew up. He didn''t expect that his dream would come true now.


    "OK, now you wait for me behind the wheat straw pile. After I park my car at the village committee, I''ll go there to find you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kissed Li Linlin excitedly.

 Chapter 947

    Zhang Xiaofan stopped at the village committee and saw LV Wenwen''s office door open. He walked into LV Wenwen''s office. When he didn''t see LV Wenwen, he picked up a book on LV Wenwen''s desk and read it.


    "Thirty six strategies, what''s the matter with LV Wenwen? It''s really interesting for a village official not to think about how to boost the village''s economy and study what art of war."


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. LV Wenwen came in from the outside and suddenly appeared behind Zhang Xiaofan, startling Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why did you touch my things?"


    LV Wenwen said, went to the back of the desk and sat down. Zhang Xiaofan put 36 back to the original position and looked at LV Wenwen.


    "Nothing, just read it casually. There are no secrets in your book. You''re afraid of being read!"


    "What do you know, Thirty-six Strategies? That''s the secret of my success over the years. I don''t know how many people have been defeated by my art of war. Is there no secret?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, but LV Wenwen, shifted the topic to the construction of the village committee.


    "Well, have you made the drawings of Jianxin village committee? Let me have a look?"


    Zhang Xiaofan then looked at LV Wenwen and stood up. He picked up a drawing from one side and showed it to Zhang Xiaofan. After looking at the overall layout, he thought it was very good.


    The stage on the drawing was too small to accommodate many people, which made him very dissatisfied.


    "This stage is too small. Only a few thousand people came to our village for the annual meeting last time, so a big stadium will be full. If we hold the annual meeting again in the future, more people will come. Without a good stage, we can''t show it at all."


    "I''ve also found this, but we have only a little place, and you don''t want to build modern buildings like the bird''s nest, so you can''t build a big stage that can accommodate tens of thousands of people."


    "The bird''s nest is built on the ground surface, which is not in line with the architectural style of our village, but we can dig a bird''s nest underground, so we can solve the problem."


    LV Wenwen felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable. Digging up a bird''s nest underground can really solve the problem.


    "Well, I''ll do as you say. I''ll have someone revise the drawing, and then show it to you. Finally, it''s up to you to finalize."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Seeing that LV Wenwen was busy on the phone, he quietly walked out of LV Wenwen''s office and went to the back of the wheat straw pile at the head of the village to find Li Linlin.


    Li Linlin made an appointment with Zhang Xiaofan. When she got behind the wheat straw pile, she made a place for two people to sleep with wheat straw.


    Then he blocked the surroundings with corn stalks and built a small black house, where no one could see.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he couldn''t see Li Linlin and called Li Linlin a few times.


    Li Linlin quietly removed the corn stalk, pulled Zhang Xiaofan in, blocked the corn stalk and hid the two people.


    "Keep your voice down. Although everyone in the village knows I''m in love with you, we haven''t married yet. It''s bad to do such a sneaky thing."


    Li Linlin said, took off her coat and trousers, and boldly lay down in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    The goods can see everything when the perspective is turned on, but Li Linlin blushed because she deliberately forced her hand to touch it. Fortunately, she couldn''t see anything in the dark. Otherwise, she would be ashamed to die.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s here."


    Li Linlin pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s hand to the place. Zhang Xiaofan feels happy and dead. At the moment, she is a little envious of ancient people for being so good.


    Without electric lights and TV, the husband gave birth to a baby with his wife when he came back. The family had seven or eight children and made great contributions to the cause of mankind.


    Although Li Linlin dated with Zhang Xiaofan behind the wheat straw pile, she was still very afraid. The goods were dishonest and didn''t know her satisfaction at all. Li Linlin was scared like a thief.


    "Don''t move any more. We''re not married yet. Don''t go too far, or I''ll leave."


    Li Linlin took the goods by the hand and said to them.


    The goods are willing to be satisfied. They take off their coats and jump on Li Linlin. They want to kiss Li Linlin, but they don''t kiss anywhere.


    Li Linlin made some bad noises. Li Linlin didn''t want the goods to move again and held the head of the goods.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, please don''t do this again, or I''ll be angry."


    "If you really want me, let your parents propose marriage at my house. My father is eager to marry me to you now!"


    Li Linlin said, tears streaming out. Zhang Xiaofan can''t justify bullying Li Linlin again.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down for a few seconds, released Li Linlin, turned on his mobile phone, lit up the small haystack room, and covered Li Linlin with his coat.


    Li Linlin was moved to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and felt that in this era, it has become a normal situation for men and women to have a relationship without marriage. She still refused Zhang Xiaofan in this way. She was a little tangled in her heart.


    Turn your eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and hold Zhang Xiaofan''s hand tightly.


    "Sorry..."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Why say I''m sorry? I think you''re right. We haven''t married yet. It''s really not good to do such a thing."


    "Then lie down and I''ll sleep with you in my arms."


    Li Linlin releases Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and stretches his arm. Zhang Xiaofan pillows on Li Linlin''s arm and feels really happy at this moment. His mother''s words ring out in his mind.


    "Yes, Xiao Qing is beautiful and capable, but Xiao Qing is like a star in the sky. It makes people feel empty far away."


    "I remember two months ago, Xiao Qing''s mother specially looked for him and said that he was not worthy of Xiao Qing. He vowed to use three years to reach the level that Xiao Qing''s mother looked up to."


    "According to his current development, he may be able to achieve it, but so what? Xiao Qing''s parents accepted him from their hearts. Don''t they think he is a farmer? It''s really complicated."


    Li Linlin found out what Zhang Xiaofan was thinking, so she fell on Zhang Xiaofan and stared at Zhang Xiaofan seriously.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you thinking? You can''t sleep in my arms and think of other women! I''ll be angry."


    The sixth sense of a woman is really terrible. Li Linlin found such a small thing, but he must not admit it, otherwise it will really hurt li Linlin''s heart.


    "Yes, I was thinking that if we got married, I would quit the job of village director and leave all the work of the company to others."


    "Stay in the room with you all day, have babies, make more than ten or twenty, and make great contributions to human civilization."


    Li Linlin was so ashamed that she hid her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and pinched Zhang Xiaofan with her little hand.


    "You''re necrotic. You treat me like a sow! Give birth to more than ten or twenty, then I don''t have to do anything. I''m in confinement every day. I''m tired to death, you bastard."


    Zhang Xiaofan reacted when he was pinched, and then smelled the smell of Li Linlin. It was like alcohol. He couldn''t control himself.


    Turn over and press Li Linlin down to kiss. You can''t forget everything before you get married.

 Chapter 948

    When Li erhu died, Aunt Li suspected that Zhang Xiaofan did it, but there was no evidence. Now Zhang Xiaofan is the director of the village committee.


    The villagers all turned to Zhang Xiaofan. She couldn''t help taking Zhang Xiaofan, but Li erhu was her own son. Li erhu''s Revenge couldn''t be avoided.


    So she slept with Wang bachelor and wanted to borrow Wang bachelor''s power to make trouble for Zhang Xiaofan. Although she couldn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan, as a mother, she had limited ability and could only do so much.


    To Aunt Li''s delight, the opportunity finally came tonight. When she was washing vegetables at the entrance of the village, she saw Li Linlin alone behind the wheat straw pile.


    She secretly hid nearby. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan also went in. She quickly called Wang bachelor.


    Let Wang bachelor call people in the village, saying that they found wild boars behind the wheat straw pile, and let the villagers beat wild boars with flashlight sticks.


    Rural people just like to join in the fun. When they hear that there are wild boars, they go to the village with sticks and directly surround the site. They think they can eat wild boar meat after killing the wild boar.


    "Li Fugui, the wild boar is hidden inside. We''ll turn on the flashlight later. When the wild boar comes out, we''ll do it together." Aunt Li said to Li Fugui now.


    Li Fugui gave a good cry. Everyone turned on the flashlight and a lot of light appeared in the corn stalk.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Linlin were frightened. They quickly put on their clothes. When they looked outside the corn stalk, it was full of people. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents and Li Linlin''s father were there, which frightened Li Linlin.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what should I do? They caught me today and told me how to meet people in the future?" Li Linlin was so anxious that tears flowered in circles.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Li Linlin is really afraid this time. After all, this is a rural area. The villagers find this kind of thing. Even if Li Linlin has ten mouths, she can''t explain it clearly.


    "Li Linlin, don''t be afraid. Let''s go out openly. We''re in love openly. Let''s see what they have to say."


    Zhang Xiaofan has decided that when he goes out this time, he should tell the story of falling in love with Li Linlin in front of everyone. Li Linlin can''t be wronged.


    Li Linlin didn''t know what to do. She followed Zhang Xiaofan outside. Among the people at the scene, except Aunt Li and Wang bachelor, they all looked surprised.


    Wang Yumei recovered.


    "Xiao Fan, when did you come back? How did you hide in the corn stalk with Li Linlin? What are you doing?"


    Aunt Li spoke at this time.


    "Hey, Xiaofan''s mother, look what you asked. They hid in the corn stalk for most of the night. Everyone knows what they are doing. Do you need to ask? Maybe Li Linlin is pregnant with your Xiaofan''s child by now."


    Li Fugui is so angry that he doesn''t object to Zhang Xiaofan sleeping with his daughter, but he must not make such a shame. It makes his old face go there.


    "Aunt Li, shut up. My daughter is not like that. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hehe, is it a person like that who still needs to defend? It''s all caught in bed. You say your daughter is not like that. Who believes it!"


    All the women in the village like to gossip. Now a woman came out to help Aunt Li speak.


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it. I know they seem to be in love, but Zhang Xiaofan, as a village director, has no marriage with a girl. It''s immoral."


    "This has disgraced our Shangshui village. I don''t think it''s necessary to be the village director anymore. Our village can''t afford to lose such a person."


    "I don''t think so. As you know, the director of our village is a love saint, and Li Linlin is still jumping up. This is that Li Linlin is cheap, which has nothing to do with our village director."


    "Ha ha, I think our village director just wants to play with Li Linlin. He doesn''t want to marry Li Linlin at all. Otherwise, Aunt Wang Cuifang would have sent a matchmaker."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Li Fugui bit his teeth, looked angrily at Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei and questioned them.


    "Zhang Chengcheng, Wang Yumei, you two are also prominent figures in our Shangshui village. Tell me, what should we do about this?"


    "Your family Xiaofan, whether you want our family Linlin or not, just give our family Linlin a happy word. We might as well find a family for Linlin, or we''ll lose the man to death."


    Li Fugui was really worried at the moment. His expression was not pretended. He also had a great headache about his daughter''s marriage.


    Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei know that there are a group of women behind Zhang Xiaofan''s ass. if they make a statement now.


    I don''t know how much trouble it will bring to my son, but if I don''t make a statement, what their son did is really disgraceful.


    "Xiaofan, tell yourself, what will you do about this?" Zhang Chengcheng had no choice, so he let Zhang Xiaofan decide by himself.


    At this time, everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s answer. Aunt Li was proud to see that Zhang Xiaofan was in trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan has already decided that this matter can''t be avoided no matter how it happened today.


    He should give Li Linlin an explanation. He can''t let Li Linlin be a girl and be despised by everyone.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Li Linlin and I are really in love. Zhang Xiaofan is willing to marry Li Linlin."


    "After going back today, I''ll ask my parents to propose marriage to Li Linlin''s house and invite the villagers to drink our engagement wine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Li Linlin''s hand, but Li Linlin broke Zhang Xiaofan''s hand away.


    She likes Zhang Xiaofan and wants Zhang Xiaofan to marry her, but now she can''t promise Zhang Xiaofan, because since then, Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation in Shangshui village has been bad.


    Who else will support Zhang Xiaofan at that time, so she must carry the black pot today in order to preserve Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan show his skills, lead the villagers to prosperity and live a better life than the city people.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Li Linlin strangely. He doesn''t know why Li Linlin suddenly refuses to hold hands.


    Li Linlin looked at everyone.


    "Folks, today''s affairs are all caused by my indiscreet Li Linlin. It has nothing to do with Zhang Xiaofan. He is a good village cadre."


    "I seduced him, calculated him and asked someone to frame him. My goal is to discredit his reputation. Now I have done it. I am very happy. How can I agree to marry Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are a fool. You thought I liked you. In fact, I was playing with your feelings."


    Li Linlin said, turning her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and making people believe what she said with vicious language.


    After listening to Li Linlin''s words, everyone felt incredible. Didn''t Li Linlin always like Zhang Xiaofan? How could this be the case.


    Li Fugui was so angry that he flapped his lips that he almost fainted and shook his head towards Li Linlin.


    "Linlin, do you know what you were talking about? You are my daughter. I see your feelings for Zhang Xiaofan."


    "It''s definitely not pretending. What''s your reason? If you want to say so, did Zhang Xiaofan force you?"


    Li Linlin shook her head and stepped back.


    "No, what I just said is true. I''m not a good woman. I don''t deserve Zhang Xiaofan. I hope you don''t misunderstand Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Follow Zhang Xiaofan well. He is a good village cadre and will lead the villagers to a good life."


    Li Linlin said that, in the surprise of the people, she turned and ran away.


    Zhang Xiaofan is forced on his face at the moment. He really can''t figure out what the situation is. He doesn''t know what to do next.

 Chapter 949

    The villagers dispersed slowly. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents came to Zhang Xiaofan without saying anything. Then the three went home and sat together, quiet as dead water.


    After a while, Zhang Chengcheng spoke.


    "Child, what do you think of such a thing? How can you do such a thing in a village? How can you see people in the future?"


    Wang Yumei is used to her son.


    "Come on, you old man. My son has grown up now. What''s the matter with him? Besides, it''s all that Li Linlin''s indiscreet behavior that provokes our family Xiaofan."


    "If she hadn''t seduced our Xiaofan, our Xiaofan wouldn''t want to leave the girls in the city. Why roll straw with her."


    "Mom, well, this matter is over. Don''t blame Li Linlin. I think Lin Lin said that tonight for my reputation. If we misunderstand her again, it''s really not like words."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, got up and went back to his room. He lay in bed and felt very upset. He wanted to go to the reservoir to see the golden dragon fish.


    If the growth is good, we will hold a complete rural cadres'' learning conference tomorrow, go to the flower and bird market in the city, sell several golden arowanas, and play the name of Golden Arowana in Sheung Shui village.


    The goods made a decision and ran to the reservoir.


    Now in the evening, although there is a moon in the sky, it is not easy to see the fish in the water.


    The goods opened their perspective eyes, but they didn''t find the Golden Arowana. They simply took out a jade pendant and threw it on the water.


    The jade pendant emits a trace of aura and soon attracts Xiaobai. Take a closer look at the goods.


    Good guy, Xiaobai is followed by a group of golden arowanas. His whole body emits dazzling golden light, which makes his eyes hurt.


    The largest Golden Arowana seems to have more than five kilograms, which really makes Zhang Xiaofan happy.


    "I''ll go and catch two tonight. After the meeting tomorrow, I''ll go directly to the city and open the golden dragon fish market."


    The goods muttered that Xiaobai had absorbed the aura in the jade pendant and jumped on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder with a whew.


    "Little fellow, thank you for helping me cultivate the golden dragon fish these days. I will never treat you badly. When I change the golden dragon fish into money, I will buy you some more jade pendants for you to enjoy."


    Hearing the speech, Xiaobai jumped into the water excitedly, turned over and splashed dozens of meters of water.


    Scared that the golden arowanas didn''t dare to get close, Zhang Xiaofan took the opportunity to catch two golden arowanas, received them in the bucket and went back happily.


    The next day, at the whole village cadre study conference, Zhang Xiaofan went to the township government early in the morning. He didn''t see Bai Ling. A 21-year-old beauty came up and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    The beautiful woman grew up in the city when she was a child. Her skin is white like a skinned egg.


    Nearly 1.5 meters tall, protruding and warping, wearing white navel exposed clothes and super shorts, it''s really eye-catching.


    "Hello, director Zhang. I''m Secretary Milan of secretary Bai. Secretary Bai was called to a meeting by the district this morning, so today''s learning conference for all village cadres will be presided over by me. I hope director Zhang can actively cooperate with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Milan''s hand excitedly.


    "That''s certain. I will cooperate with Miss Milan. I hope I can have dinner with Miss Milan after the meeting."


    Milan closed his lips and smiled.


    "Is director Zhang asking me out? Then I have to seriously consider what Secretary Bai told me."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a burst of tension involuntarily.


    "What did Bai Ling tell you?"


    "Secretary Bai said that director Zhang is a big turnip. If you want to date something, you must refuse, or you will be fooled."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face turned red. He didn''t know how to explain to Milan, so he had to smile awkwardly.


    Milan giggled.


    "Director Zhang, I''m kidding you. Secretary Bai is my boss. How can you tell me this?"


    "Come on, what do you want me to eat? I''m very picky. I must have a big meal."


    "Naturally, when Miss Milan orders casually in the hotel, I can afford it."


    "That''s true. Director Zhang is the richest man in Boyang town and even Maiji district. He can''t afford a meal at all, director Zhang."


    Milan said that other village cadres had arrived and gave her phone number to Zhang Xiaofan to receive other village cadres.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Milan''s back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thinking about what Bai Ling meant. He promoted such a beautiful woman as a secretary. He didn''t worry about training her in the future and replacing her.


    An hour later, the whole village cadres'' meeting was officially held in the office of Boyang town. A total of more than 70 village cadres, all village secretaries or directors, came to the meeting.


    Several people looked particularly conspicuous, holding water cups and suits, like big cadres. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t seen many big people, they would have been subdued by them.


    "All village cadres running in the front line, Bai Shuji held this learning conference for the development of our Boyang town."


    "Because Bai Shuji is too busy to preside over the meeting today, I will preside over the meeting instead of secretary Bai. I hope you can actively cooperate with me."


    Just after Milan''s words, a bald village head stood up.


    "Support, we must support. It is our honor to have the Secretary General of Milan preside over the meeting so beautifully."


    "I just don''t know if the Milan Secretary has a boyfriend. Can I ask the Milan Secretary to date and discuss family planning together after the meeting?"


    When the bald man finished, many people in the venue laughed, and the Milan secretary''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Let''s be quiet. Next, we have a feeling for director Zhang of Sheung Shui village to share the successful experience of Sheung Shui village. Let''s applaud."


    Applause broke out. Zhang Xiaofan went to miss Milan and sat down. The bald man stood up and asked questions.


    "Director Zhang, right? I''m Jia Qianxiang from Mawang village, Secretary of the Party branch and director of the village committee of Mawang village. I want to ask how much cash you brought today and how much money you gave to each village cadre?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was really asked by fake forward when he heard the speech.


    "Secretary Jia, what do you mean by this? Secretary Bai asked me to share my experience of getting rich, but he didn''t ask me to bring money and send money to everyone!"


    "Hehe, it turns out that you don''t pay money. We''re free. Listen to your nonsense here, man. I booked a box in Boyang hotel. If you want to go with me, stand up and go with me."


    Jia Qianqian said and walked outside. More than a dozen village cadres got up and followed out. They didn''t give Zhang Xiaofan face at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan was too lazy to talk with this rubbish. He walked to the door, closed the door, returned to his seat and began to share his experience with you.


    Most of the village cadres fell asleep after listening. Zhang Xiaofan was very disappointed with these people, but it was someone else''s freedom. He didn''t interfere at all.


    At noon, Zhang Xiaofan and Milan arrived at the Baiyang hotel. Just about to go in, Jia Xiangqian and others had come out drunk.


    Jia blocked Milan forward and had to pull Milan to discuss family planning, which scared Milan to pull Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Secretary Jia, Secretary Milan is not interested in you. If you want to talk about family planning, you can go to your mother. Your mother will wait for you to go home and make people!"


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear Jia Qianqian. At the moment, he spoke impolitely. Jia Qianqian''s running dogs were surprised when they heard his words.

 Chapter 950

    In their hearts, Jia Qianxiang was like a God. As a special forces soldier, he led the villagers to run a dog fighting field and a cat fighting field, allowing every family in Mawang village to live in high-rise buildings.


    I usually drive a big run and keep a group of brothers under my hand. What''s the cow force like.


    On the contrary, Zhang Xiaofan, they all heard that they had grown vegetables against the sky. There were hotels in the city. They were able people, but there was not even a high-rise building in the village. In addition, Zhang Xiaofan had just taken office. They didn''t know very well.


    Now, seeing that Zhang Xiaofan dares to scold Jia Qianjin, they all feel that Zhang Xiaofan has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. They don''t know how to write the word fear.


    "What the fuck did you just say? You have the guts to say it again?" Jia shook his fist forward and approached Zhang Xiaofan to threaten Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of Jia Qianjin.


    "I said your mother waited for you to go home and have a baby!"


    "Your mother..."


    Jia Qianqian said, just about to punch Zhang Xiaofan, the scream of a cat came out, and Jia Qianqian quickly looked in the direction of the scream.


    I saw the little white cat biting on a little flower cat and rushed towards the two cats.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw XiMenqing bullying other cats and ran over. XiMenqing flashed and jumped on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and lay down lazy.


    Jia looked forward. One of his cats was dying at the moment, so he was very angry.


    "Son of a bitch, did you keep that cat?"


    "Who did the bastard scold?"


    "Son of a bitch scolds you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "By the way, the bastard scolded me. I replied to the bastard, I raised the cat. Its name is XiMenqing."


    "If you are not convinced, train another Wusong to compete with my XiMenqing to see who is powerful."


    Jia Qianxiang made his fortune by raising cats and dogs. Now Zhang Xiaofan puts forward a competition. If he doesn''t agree, who will want the cats and dogs he will cultivate in the future.


    "Grandpa, your cat dares to compete with my cat. Do you know what I do?"


    Jia said forward, holding his arms in his arms and putting on a proud posture.


    "Don''t know, do you raise fighting cats? No, no, no, do you raise fighting cats?" Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t know what Jia Xiangqian did, so he guessed.


    Jia said proudly, "you guessed right. I''m a doumao. No, no, no, doumao."


    Jia Qianqian was elated and said something wrong. Milan couldn''t help laughing. Jia stared at Milan and made a bet with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Since it''s a competition, how can we do without lottery? I know you have money, so let''s gamble."


    "If my fighting cat loses, I''ll give you a million. If your fighting cat loses, how about you give me a million?"


    "I''m not so interested in money. Well, if I lose, I''ll give you a million. If you lose, let me go to your dog farm to choose ten fighting dogs and take them home to watch my door. What do you think?"


    Jia nodded forward.


    "Well, since you say so, I promise you that in three days, we will hold a cat fighting competition in Boyang town. I hope you won''t be a shrinking turtle."


    Jia Qianqian said, turned around and left with his men. Milan worried that Zhang Xiaofan would lose and told Zhang Xiaofan something about Jia Qianqian.


    "It''s okay. He''s a special forces soldier. I can knock down ten special forces soldiers with one punch. XiMenqing, my son, can sweep down a special force soldier with one tail, so there''s no need to be afraid of him."


    Milan doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan at all. They think Zhang Xiaofan is too boastful. They don''t know how this kind of person developed a village. It shouldn''t be forced to eat by boasting!


    "You will boast that there is an upstart who knocks down ten special forces with one punch?" Milan pouted.


    "Brag, I can''t brag. Men don''t do that kind of thing." Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at Milan with a bad smile.


    Milan glared at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "I think you''re quite honest. You''re better than Jia Qianqian. I didn''t expect you to be a coyote. Your mind is full of that kind of thought."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He didn''t entangle with this sentence anymore. He took Milan to have a big meal.


    Milan was a little angry because of Zhang Xiaofan''s nonsense. Zhang Xiaofan ordered four dishes and one soup at once, which made Zhang Xiaofan bleed.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the soup ordered by Milan.


    "Miss Milan, do you really want to drink the West Lake mutton soup?"


    But Zhang Xiaofan knows that the superior mutton miscellaneous soup is added with sheep whip and other rare ingredients.


    It has the effect of Tonifying the kidney and strengthening desire. I''m afraid miss Milan misunderstood him, so I asked him in advance.


    Milan looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s complicated expression and thought that Zhang Xiaofan would not let Zhang Xiaofan go easily because he didn''t think the soup was expensive and wouldn''t give her a drink. Who called Zhang Xiaofan nonsense!


    "Why, do you think that soup is expensive?"


    "That''s not true. Since Miss Milan wants to drink, it''s better to have one."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and handed the recipe to the waiter. The waiter looked at Miss Milan and went down to prepare the meal.


    "Director Zhang, today''s all village cadres'' meeting was a failure. If you write in white, you may criticize me."


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with Secretary Bai. Can you say a few good words to me in front of Bai Shuji and let it pass?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I don''t blame you for this. I told Secretary Bai earlier that the development model of our village can''t be copied."


    "It''s not suitable for those villages. Secretary Bai insisted that I speak. Those cadres can''t understand it. Of course, they will sleep at the conference. It''s nothing."


    "You can''t say that. I''m the host of the conference. As a result, I can''t shirk my responsibility."


    "In fact, as a member of the township government, I really hope that those village cadres will listen carefully and develop their village, rather than thinking about asking for relief money from the township government all day."


    Zhang Xiaofan was moved by the speech. Although he was a cadre of the township government, he was not from Boyang town after all.


    Can think of making the villages in Boyang town develop, and he just thinks of their village. The pattern is really too small.


    "Miss Milan, in fact, the development experience of our village can not be copied. Other villages should imagine our village."


    "Only one thing needs to be done well, development will certainly go up, and it may be far better than our village."


    Milan asked excitedly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Talents, let them all find a way to invite back the good talents who have mixed outside the village, and the village''s economy is bound to rise to a higher level."


    Milan also knows what Zhang Xiaofan said, but the situation in rural areas is like that. There are many capable talents.


    They have gone out to live through their efforts. Most of those who stay in the village have no idea of development and only think about their wives and children heating the Kang. Can they develop the economy?


    "It''s easy for you to say. The carp jumped the dragon''s gate. Those people finally took off the farmers'' hats and ran to the city to live a good life. How can they return to the village for development? This thing can''t be realized at all."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Everyone has weaknesses. Just find them and break them one by one."


    "Of the thirty-six plans, there is always one plan for them to stay."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he suddenly admired LV Wenwen. He could always explore the Thirty-six Strategies and remain invincible.


    Milan was surprised at the speech.


    "That''s not good. Use the art of war against the villagers?"

 Chapter 951

    "What''s wrong? I''m a college student trained in Shangshui village. My feeling in our village is that the village doesn''t leave me, not that I don''t want to stay in the village."


    "I remember when I first graduated from college, I went back to the village to make medicine fields. I don''t know how many white eyes I got. The villagers think I''m a college student. After graduation, I should stay in the city and find a job instead of going back to the countryside to start a business."


    "They think that going back to the countryside to start a business is a sign of incompetence. I guess the rural college students working outside have the same idea as me!"


    Milan nodded.


    "That''s true. The villagers can''t keep up with their thoughts and hope for success. Let alone the villagers laugh at it. Even their parents don''t want their children to go back to the countryside."


    "You''re right, so the countryside will be poorer and poorer. In the final analysis, there is still a lack of talents. If you want every village in Boyang town to develop, the first thing to solve is the problem of talents."


    "If they do not want to do it, they will use 36 tricks. They will not believe that they are not deceived."


    Milan talked with Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s brain was really smart and could catch the key to the problem and hit the nail on the head.


    "Then I''ll mention this to Secretary Bai. If we succeed in exchanging blood for the village cadres in Boyang Town, would you like to share your rich experience at that time?"


    "That''s not miss Milan''s word. As long as Miss Milan is willing to date me, it''s all a small matter."


    Milan turned shy and turned over to drink a glass of Baijiu, so that Zhang Xiaofan admired Milan''s liquor consumption.


    At this time, the waiter brought the dishes. Zhang Xiaofan and Milan talked while eating. Milan helped Zhang Xiaofan scoop a bowl of West Lake mutton soup.


    She finished drinking, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t drink a mouthful, Milan was a little strange, but didn''t feel any discomfort.


    But after drinking a few more glasses of wine, Milan felt inappropriate. Wearing so little, they felt hot all over the body and used their little hands as fans.


    "Why is it so hot in the private room."


    Milan stood up, turned and loosened the belt a little, and a pink began to appear.


    "Miss Milan is really beautiful. Her pants are as pink as people. It would be great if Miss Milan were ill now."


    "Pooh, Pooh, what are you talking about? There is no medical ethics."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. Milan turned and sat down.


    "Director Zhang, what did you say just now?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything..."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt guilty and blushed and lowered his head. Milan looked at Zhang Xiaofan and had some bad ideas in his mind.


    However, the idea was fleeting. In order not to let himself think, Milan drank another glass of wine. The alcohol and the effect of West Lake mutton soup combined into the most powerful desire medicine.


    His eyes became blurred. He went to Zhang Xiaofan and pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s hand into her clothes.


    "Director Zhang, I''m so hot and painful. You can rub it for me."


    "What''s the matter? Just now I thought if Miss Milan were ill, Miss Milan would really be ill. It hurts so much that she must be treated."


    As a doctor, he was not polite at this time and treated Miss Milan under the guidance of Miss Milan.


    Milan sent out bursts of light screams, and the soul of the fan was lost. Thinking that this treatment for Milan can not be cured, it needs a combination of hyperthermia and massage to be completely cured.


    "Director Zhang, I''m still in pain. It''s too inconvenient for you to help me through your clothes. The strength is not enough. I took off my clothes."


    Milan said, he has begun to take off his clothes. This goods dare not let Milan take off his clothes. Now Milan is ill. If he cures his illness and Milan finds that his clothes have been taken off, it won''t bother him, so this matter must be stopped.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, hastened to hug Milan from behind and not let Milan take off her clothes. The smell of F perfume from Milan spread through the air to Zhang Xiaofan''s nose, and the goods could not help but suck up.


    The nose is gently close to Milan''s fragrant neck, and the inside is clear through the collar.


    Combined with the previous feeling, the breath of the goods began to rush, and the strong masculine smell sent out, making Milan turn around madly and kiss the goods.


    The goods were also burned. He pushed Milan onto the table, lifted Milan''s skirt and fixed it.


    "No, miss Milan is not really thinking, but it seems that she can''t control herself. Is it the combination of West Lake sheep soup and Baijiu, which is the strongest medicine."


    "My God, how could this happen? If I had known it would happen, I should have told Milan the ingredients of West Lake mutton soup. It wouldn''t happen."


    "Damn it, fortunately, I found a problem at this critical moment, otherwise it would be a big trouble."


    Thinking about it, he took out a silver needle and stabbed it into a acupoint in Milan, where a stream of green smoke came out.


    Milan gradually woke up and could control their body. While being shy, they also had a slight liking for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Then, what, miss Milan, you just had drunk the West Lake goat soup and Baijiu, which caused poisoning."


    "Now I have detoxified you, are you all right!" Zhang Xiaofan worried that Milan was angry because of what happened just now and asked Milan tentatively.


    Milan sat down and calmed down for a while.


    "The first time I heard that drinking mixed soup and Baijiu would be poisoned, but it''s true. Thank you for giving me a detoxification."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he felt that Milan didn''t mean to be angry, so he was much more relaxed and said what he held in his stomach.


    "Hi, drink ordinary sheep soup and Baijiu, of course, not poisoning, but drinking West Lake goat soup and Baijiu is different."


    "Because the West Lake mutton soup is made of West Lake water essence, which has a good love story."


    "Sheep''s whip in the sheep soup, it is more effective, and coupled with the strong Baijiu, it has become the most serious desire medicine."


    "What, you knew all this. Why didn''t you tell me, and what''s in the West Lake mutton soup..."


    Milan said, feeling so sick, he vomited in the bathroom. As a result, he vomited too seriously, causing stomach disease. He sat in the bathroom with his stomach and shouted pain. This time he was really ill.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard Milan''s cry, he ran to the bathroom and looked nervous. He didn''t know what happened to Milan.


    "Miss Milan, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly. It can''t be dysmenorrhea!"


    This product is not integrity. Once a girl is sick, she will be anxious to see dysmenorrhea, breast cancer and hemorrhoids.


    Miss Milan gave the goods a white look.


    "When I was in college, I learned to lose weight. I only ate one tomato and half a cucumber every day. I lost 60 kilograms in half a year."


    "I succeeded in losing weight, but I was hungry and had a stomach problem. Later, I often took medicine and couldn''t cure my stomach problem."


    Milan was so painful that she asked Zhang Xiaofan to help her out and lie down in a chair for a while. Maybe she could be well.


    Zhang Xiaofan held Milan, and a smell came into his nose, which made him think of the previous picture. His eyes were dishonest again.

 Chapter 952

    "Director Zhang, look there. Help me out quickly. It hurts me."


    Milan said, bending down, just let the goods see inside, as if his whole body was lit, and his nose blood was flowing out.


    Milan didn''t know what was going on with Zhang Xiaofan and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The goods quickly recovered.


    "Oh, it''s all right. The meal just now is too nutritious and the supplement is too powerful, so it needs some blood."


    The cargo said and helped Milan out and sat down.


    "It''s really hard to believe that you are so slim now. You used to be a fat man. If you show the previous photos to others now, they will be hard to believe."


    "For the sake of beauty, I''m hungry and have a stomach problem. Now I sometimes wonder why people should love beauty so much. What''s the matter with being fat? At least my body is healthy. How much pain should I suffer like me."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a silver needle and stuck it on Milan. Milan''s stomach didn''t hurt.


    Milan was surprised that she had stomach trouble, but even many experts couldn''t help it. Zhang Xiaofan was cured.


    "I''ll give you a prescription now. If you go back and take some medicine, your stomach will be all right. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with banpigu''s weight loss."


    "People who eat a tomato and half a cucumber every day will still live well, but you feel that you will be hungry and get stomach disease, so you plant the root of stomach disease."


    "Remember, the origin of all diseases is a thought. The mind becomes wider and wider. Everything is the same."


    "You''re beautiful now. Look back and say what''s wrong with being fat. Yes, there''s really nothing wrong with being fat."


    "But modern people''s concept is thin for beauty, so as long as you are thin, you will get a lot of things, such as others'' appreciation. So in the final analysis, it is still a word."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had written a prescription for Milan. Milan looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "How dare you know medicine?"


    "Oh, don''t be so surprised. You may not know that I graduated from Medical University. Although my medical skills are not famous in the world, the name of Doctor Zhang is still very loud in the whole Ganzhou province."


    Milan were even more surprised.


    "You are the Doctor Zhang who is said by many people. It''s incredible that he can save the dead."


    "Before, I thought you were a rich man who got rich with a little technology. It seems that I am clumsy."


    I don''t know whether it''s because Zhang Xiaofan has put on the aura of a miracle doctor or how to get it. Milan sees Zhang Xiaofan at the moment and feels that the goods are particularly handsome and that pair of eyes are particularly moving.


    "Hehe, it''s so exaggerated. It''s all rumors. It''s not true. I invite you to go to Qinchuan flower and bird market with me now. Do you want to go?"


    Milan recovered from their infatuation with flowers.


    "Oh, what are you doing at the flower and bird market?"


    Zhang Xiaofan replied, "I have raised some arowanas. I heard that the price is good, so I want to buy those arowanas to fish dealers to see if I can make some money."


    "Golden Arowana, can you raise Golden Arowana?"


    Milan''s exaggerated expression makes Zhang Xiaofan very embarrassed, but from Milan''s expression, Zhang Xiaofan can see that Milan knows the golden dragon fish, and is still familiar with the value of the golden dragon fish.


    "Don''t exaggerate. I bought 50 small fry from a boss the other day. Now they have grown up, and the smallest one looks like two kilograms."


    "I have also bred some small fry. I thought that in a short time, there would be countless golden arowanas in my fish pond. Should I be so surprised?"


    Milan glanced at Zhang Xiaofan when they heard the speech.


    I''m not surprised at such a shocking thing. You know, a kilogram and a half of Golden Arowana has to buy 600000 in the market.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s smallest Golden Arowana costs two kilograms, and there are dozens, even countless.


    This is simply countless wealth. Zhang Xiaofan said that he was not surprised. How can he make people calm.


    "What you just said is true?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s such a small thing. What am I cheating you for? My Golden Arowana is in the trunk of the car. I''ll show you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to take Milan to see the golden dragon fish. When the two golden dragon fish showed up in front of Milan, the whole Milan became stupid.


    "God, I''ve never seen a Golden Arowana with such a clean color. The conservative price of this Golden Arowana is $1 million. It''s incredible."


    "How can you turn the fry into such a big Golden Arowana in a few days? I don''t believe it if it''s not because you''re a miracle Doctor Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks very proud and feels surprised at the taste of others, which makes him very useful.


    "Director Zhang, let me give you a suggestion. Rare things are more expensive. I suggest you don''t take the golden dragon fish out like cabbage and attend a golden dragon fish exhibition."


    "Let your Golden Arowana stand out among the golden arowanas all over the world. At that time, many people will come to buy your Golden Arowana."


    "It''s still a long time before you take out one, so that the Golden Arowana in your hand can be more valuable and reflect its value."


    Milan said that Zhang Xiaofan understood, just like when he just practiced kidney pill, an ordinary kidney pill was fried to 100000.


    However, in the later stage, he produced kidney pills on a large scale, and only bought a holy pill for thousands of yuan. Therefore, it is not necessary to make money when there are many of them. The reason why the price of Golden Arowana is high is that things are rare.


    "I''ll consider your opinion, but how long will the Golden Arowana exhibition and marketing conference you said take?"


    "The provincial dragon fish exhibition and sales conference is held every year. Only once in three years at the national level is held in our most prosperous city in China."


    "At the exhibition and sales conference, many rich people all over the country went back to visit and calculate the time. There should be a National Golden Arowana exhibition and sales conference around May this year."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and has some doubts about Milan''s identity. According to reason, Milan is only the Secretary of a township government.


    We shouldn''t know so much about the golden dragon fish, which is played by rich people, but Milan knows that it has reached an amazing level. How can we not doubt it.


    But everyone has his own secret. Since Milan didn''t say it, he won''t ask.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this. The phone suddenly rang. It was a strange phone number. Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a few seconds and connected it.


    "Hello, I''m Du binge from the boutique Pavilion of antique street. Do you remember me?"


    As soon as the other party reminds, Zhang Xiaofan has an impression.


    "Remember, you called me today to let me participate in the antique appreciation conference held by Ganzhou Province in Dunhuang on behalf of your boutique pavilion?"


    "Mr. Zhang is easy to remember. I don''t know whether Mr. Zhang has decided. Can he compete on behalf of our boutique pavilion?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a few minutes.


    "Well, I''m going to the flower and bird market in the city later. You wait for me in your boutique Pavilion. I want to know more about the antique appreciation conference. If it can interest me, I will promise you."


    "OK, I''ll wash it and wait for you."


    Du binge said this and hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xiaofan has Du binge''s devil like figure in his mind and is thinking about what Du binge''s last sentence means.


    Is it Du binge who is willing to dedicate himself to the competition on behalf of the boutique pavilion.


    If that''s the case, there''s nothing to hesitate about. Go to sleep quickly. Lie on such a beauty and be willing to do any service.

 Chapter 953

    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Xiaofan recovered.


    "Nothing. Oh, by the way, how did the national dragon fish exhibition get the quota?"


    Milan said: "this needs the recommendation of the provincial level Golden Arowana Research Association. If you have a recommendation letter, you can take the Golden Arowana directly to the exhibition and marketing conference, rent the exhibition counter and sell the Golden Arowana. If you want to participate, I can help you get a recommendation letter."


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he hugged Milan and kissed Milan. He didn''t know whether he really wanted the recommendation letter of the fair or wanted to take advantage of Milan. The pro Milan''s face turned red.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. When you get the recommendation letter for me, I''ll invite you to the Imperial City Hotel in the city to eat the food against the sky."


    "What if I can''t get it?"


    "Then invite me to the Imperial City Hotel in the city for dinner."


    Milan laughed.


    "You are really good at business. You take advantage of both sides. No wonder you can develop Shangshui village into the richest village in Boyang town."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Get in the car. Let''s go to the flower and bird market."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, opened the door, very gentlemanly let Milan on the bus, closed the door, and then went to the cab to drive.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan parked outside the flower and bird market and went to the boss with two golden arowanas.


    The boss saw Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan would not raise Golden Arowana. He came to ask him for advice. He showed a master appearance and ignored Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, the fifty golden arowanas you gave me last time..."


    Before Zhang Xiaofan finished his words, the boss looked impatient.


    "What''s the matter with the fifty golden arowanas? I told you long ago that golden arowanas are Feng Shui fish, and not everyone can raise them. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be the only one selling golden arowanas in the flower and bird market of Qinchuan city."


    "Well, now tell me, how many of the fifty golden arowanas have died in the past ten days?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said that the boss misunderstood him. He thought it was a Golden Arowana. Now it''s worthless.


    "Hey, hey, can I say that not only none of them are dead, but all of them have grown into adult golden arowanas?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and put the bucket in his hand in front of the boss. The boss looked inside the bucket and was stunned.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. Even if the golden dragon fish fry I gave you were fed by the world''s top golden dragon fish feeding technicians, it would take 20 years to grow so big. Tell me honestly, where did these two golden dragon fish come from?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "If you don''t believe it, why don''t we bet that if I can take out 50 golden arowanas of more than two kilograms at one time, you will give me 50 million and give me the plate of this store. How about not raising golden arowanas in the future and doing business with golden arowanas?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are too extreme. 50 million will have killed his boss. If he quits the flower and bird market and doesn''t raise Golden Arowana, he will be cut off. Such a bet is too big.


    "You, you don''t let people live..."


    The boss was so angry that he took a few steps back and sat on the stool. Zhang Xiaofan came to the boss with a smile.


    "Come on, I''m kidding you. When you''re old, I don''t want you to starve to death, or others will say that I don''t understand respecting the old and loving the young."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sat down. The boss saw that Zhang Xiaofan had something to say, but so far, he still didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan raised all the 50 golden arowanas.


    "Have you really raised all the 50 golden arowanas?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded confidently.


    "Well, how about you put the fifty golden arowanas here for sale on a commission basis and I don''t take any money?"


    "I mean you close the shop, work for me, open a shop selling Golden Arowana in our Shangshui village, help me get Golden Arowana varieties all over the world and feed them. As for the sales, I don''t care. I''ll pay you monthly."


    The boss sneered at the speech.


    "You young man talk too much. You close my shop and open a shop in your village. You say where your customers come from and can''t sell Golden Arowana. How can you pay me? Do you know how much money I make a month now?"


    "How much is it?"


    "100000, can you afford it?"


    "It''s only 100000. I''ll give you 200000. Do as I say and we''ll sign the contract."


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own ideas. According to Milan, many rich people like to raise Golden Arowana. He has obtained Golden Arowana varieties all over the world.


    Don''t those big bosses come here to set up the largest Golden Arowana exhibition and sales store in Ganzhou Province in Shangshui village.


    When they visit the golden dragon fish, they will have other consumption. They can not only sell the golden dragon fish, but also promote the tourism development of Sheung Shui village. Isn''t it a good thing to kill two birds with one stone?


    The boss doesn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s practice.


    "I don''t understand what you think, but since you can pay me 200000 a month and I really want to see more golden arowanas, I promise to sign a contract with you."


    The boss finished, asked the clerk to print the contract, and then signed the contract with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew the boss again. After the boss signed, he shook hands with the boss.


    "Boss Liu, make a formal acquaintance. I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the village director of Shangshui village. I promise you that in less than a year, you will feel that your decision today is the most correct one in your life."


    Boss Liu still doesn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan, but politely responds to Zhang Xiaofan and shakes hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Certainly not."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he asked Milan to take boss Liu to the car to wait for him. He went to see boss Du and then went back to Sheung Shui village together.


    This product is really stable enough. Opening a Golden Arowana store in Shangshui village to attract tourists is what he decided after listening to Milan today. Now he doesn''t even have a store, so he dares to let others go and really admire this product.


    When the goods arrived at boss Du''s boutique Pavilion, a little girl took them directly to boss Du''s office, closed the door and went out.


    The little heart beat violently, thinking whether what he guessed was true. If he guessed right, it would be too exciting.


    The goods were thinking. Du binge came out of the bathroom in a bath towel. There were still wet beads rolling on her body. Her two smooth shoulders were half covered and half exposed. It was really attractive.


    The goods swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sat on the sofa. Du binge sat opposite the goods and pulled a grape naked.


    Asked whether to eat the goods, the goods immediately became confused. I didn''t know whether Du binge wanted to eat grapes or her. If she wanted to eat grapes, she wouldn''t eat them. If Du binge wanted to eat them, he was in a hurry.


    Recently, it may be because of the increase of cultivation, more and more pure Yin Qi is needed, just ambiguous.


    It seems that it can''t meet the needs of this product. This product always wants to eat its favorite grapes to satisfy itself.


    "Do boss Du''s grapes have pesticides? Should I clean them and eat them slowly?"


    It''s crazy to take advantage of this goods. Whether Du binge has that meaning or not, he keeps staring at Du binge.

 Chapter 954

    Du binge also asked someone to investigate the goods in order to let them represent the boutique pavilion to participate in the treasure appraisal meeting.


    According to the results of the survey, this product is a fancy radish, and the biggest weakness is women.


    So Du binge decided to go with her, so that the goods could not refuse her. Now their antique industry is not easy to mix.


    Without a great treasure master, she can''t get a few treasures. The business of the antique shop won''t get better. At that time, she can only slowly withdraw from the antique industry, so this time she is also out of her mind.


    "The one I said is pollution-free and has not been treated with pesticides, but it rained just now and there are some dew drops on it. It needs to be dried before eating."


    This product was shocked. It was unexpected that a great beauty like Du binge had never hit pesticides. It was the real first product!


    "Hey, hey, according to boss Du''s words, wipe the dew before eating." the goods said, picked up a wet towel from the table and approached Du binge.


    Du binge lay on the sofa and stared into the eyes of the goods. The saliva of the goods flowed out.


    Seeing that Xiao Zhou brought Zhang Xiaofan into the boss''s office, Li read Wen was so angry that he bit his teeth and felt that the boss was too irrational.


    In order to let the smelly farmer compete on behalf of the boutique Pavilion, he even offered himself. That smelly farmer is lucky.


    The authentic work of Wang Meng was found last time. If you give another treasure to the smelly farmer, the smelly farmer must have a hole in it.


    "The boss is really not sensible. Making such a decision makes me feel sorry for the old master."


    Xiao Zhou sat next to Li Yuewen.


    "The master handed over the boutique pavilion to the young lady before his death. The young lady vowed to turn the boutique Pavilion into the first antique shop in Qinchuan city."


    "But there has been no breakthrough over the years. Slowly, the young lady has no confidence until she saw the little farmer ten days ago."


    "The young lady''s self-confidence burned again. The young lady said that the little farmer was our boutique Pavilion and became the first spark in Qinchuan city. No matter how much she paid, she would make the little farmer become her own."


    "I think the boss is crazy. He takes a smelly farmer as a treasure and will regret it sooner or later."


    Li read Wen finished, sat behind the counter and sulked, but Xiao Zhou was playing with the jade pendant in his hand.


    After a while, a young master came in with a small wooden box. Li read Wen and Xiao Zhou saw the young master.


    All respectfully. From this point, we can see that the young master''s identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Master Ruan, are you looking for Miss Ruan? If Miss Ruan is not here, why don''t you come back later." Li read the words, but kept blinking at Ruan Wenwu.


    Ruan Wenwu is the son of Ruan Xing of Qinchuan antique Association. He also runs an antique shop in antique street.


    Taking advantage of his father''s reasonable conditions, he collected a lot of treasures and raised a group of brothers. He was interested in Du binge as early as when Du binge''s father was alive.


    Du binge''s father died, and he chased and beat Du binge, but Du binge''s personality towards Ruan Wenwu.


    There is a lot of doubt. It is speculated that Ruan Wenwu pursues her mostly because he wants to annex her antique shop. He doesn''t really like her, so he has always refused Ruan Wenwu.


    Seriously, Ruan Wenwu pursued Du binge and really wanted to annex Du binge''s antique shop. Therefore, no matter how Du binge refused these years, he maintained a gentleman''s demeanor and never gave up.


    "Xiao Zhou, Li Lao is dishonest. I don''t believe Li Lao. Now tell me whether your young lady is here or not. If you dare to lie, I''ll ask my father to revoke your antique identification certificate."


    Xiao Zhou majored in archaeology. It was his lifelong wish to be an excellent treasure surveyor.


    Therefore, the antique identification certificate is particularly important to Xiao Zhou. If it is revoked, her dream of life will be gone.


    "Ruan, master Ruan, miss has a distinguished guest today. It''s inconvenient to see you. If you want to date miss, come back tomorrow."


    Xiao Zhou was so frightened that he told Ruan Wenwu the truth. Ruan Wenwu was unhappy when he crashed. He was the son of the president of the antique Association.


    The boss of the whole antique street. In the antique street, what person is more important than him, so today he must see what is sacred about this person.


    "Bold, I''m the boss of antique street. There''s a big man who''s better than me. Hurry up and call out your young lady, or I''ll call and my brothers will come and sell you."


    Xiao Zhou had no background, so he hurried to call Du binge.


    Zhang Xiaofan lies on Du binge, and a knock on the door frightens Du binge and him from the sofa.


    Du binge ran to the bathroom to put on his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa, pulled a grape and threw it down his throat. His eyebrows wrinkled immediately. He thought the grape was not delicious.


    Du binge came out of the bathroom and asked Zhang Xiaofan to wait in the room. She went out to see what happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, lay on the sofa and thought about the beautiful things just now. He felt that the green energy in his body was obviously enhanced. He could giggle when he closed his eyes.


    Du binge went outside the room and saw Ruan Wenwu. She was in a bad mood. She was like Ruan Wenwu and said, "Ruan Wenwu, how many times have I told you that I didn''t call you? Why did you come to me?"


    Ruan Wenwu scolded Du binge 180 times, thinking that when he got Du binge one day, he must let Du binge eat for him.


    "Hi, bing''e, my father is the president of the antique Association, and I am the qianbazi of the antique street. You want to turn your antique shop into the first antique shop in Qinchuan."


    "Our combination is a perfect match. You can easily fulfill your wish. Why refuse me!"


    "Feelings have nothing to do with career. Please don''t confuse the two things."


    "Ha ha, for you girls, this may be two different things, but for us boys, this is one thing."


    "You marry me and take care of your children at home. I''ll work hard for both of us outside. We''ll have a long future."


    "You see, in order to pursue you this time, I brought all our family''s heirloom anti evil beads."


    "My grandfather took this thing out of the tomb of Qin Shihuang. It is said that it was worn by Qin Shihuang before he died."


    "It is stained with a lot of purple Qi of the real dragon. With such a pearl to ward off evil spirits, you can rest assured to study anything unearthed from the ancient tomb."


    "We are not afraid of evil spirits. For those of us who open antique shops, it is priceless."


    Ruan Wenwu said, opening the wooden box in his hand, a real dragon purple gas that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye filled the air, which seemed to improve the integrity of the whole boutique Pavilion.


    Du binge also shocked Ruan Wenwu. Unexpectedly, Ruan Wenwu really paid blood this time. He even brought such treasures.


    Ruan Wenwu looked at Du binge''s expression and felt proud. He felt that this time he would move Du binge and press Du binge under him.


    But just then, a small farmer came out of the inner room and made his face freeze.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny that the son of the president of Tangtang antique Association cheated a girl with a high imitation. It''s really embarrassing."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread, and everyone in the antique shop looked at Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 955

    When Zhang Xiaofan came out of Du binge''s room, Ruan Wenwu was already full of hostility. Besides, the evil bead was false, which completely angered Ruan Wenwu.


    "Bastard, this treasure was left by our ancestors. How can it be fake? You''re talking nonsense."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind moved. The incense burner in the Dantian worked. With strong suction, he absorbed all the aura in the evil ward bead.


    Converted into green energy, it is stored in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian. The small pillars in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian are like mature beans.


    There was a crack in the middle. It seemed that it was about to explode, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, yes, that thing was left by your ancestors, but because it has been used many times, it is full of magic gas, resulting in the explosion of the column. I guess the bead can''t be used again, and it will be completely abandoned. Isn''t it called cheating girls?"


    Ruan Wenwu laughed when he heard the speech. The evil bead is their family heirloom. He knows better than Zhang Xiaofan whether it is cracked. Now he can prove to everyone that Zhang Xiaofan is nonsense.


    "Ha ha, son of a bitch, you''re full of shit and nonsense. Now I''ll expose you and convince you to lose."


    Ruan Wenwu said and called all the people in the boutique Pavilion together. Suddenly, more than a dozen people gathered around Ruan Wenwu.


    Ruan Wenwu smiled, put the bead on the table and showed it to everyone with a magnifying glass. Sure enough, he found a fine line on the bead.


    "God, that master can see the disadvantages of beads without any instruments. He is really the first treasure appraiser in the world!"


    "Yes, I''m so big. I''ve never seen such a powerful treasure appraiser before. I can''t believe this ability."


    Several audience voices spread, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel particularly useful. In fact, he didn''t see the bead crack at all, but guessed it.


    Because the suction of the censer is so overbearing, and the beads rely on aura to warm yang. Now they have lost aura, and it''s strange that they don''t crack.


    "Thank you, thank you for your wonderful praise. In fact, I am not a treasure appraiser at all, but a small village official."


    The crowd gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up.


    "This village official is not simple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Wenwu was going crazy when he heard these words. He couldn''t accept what happened today.


    How did the good evil ward Bead Crack? He still wanted to expose the lies of the village officials, but he didn''t expect to slap himself in the face. It really made him feel ashamed.


    More importantly, the evil ward bead is broken now. It''s a family treasure. He took out the evil ward bead and gave it to Du binge.


    He thought that after Du binge married him, Du binge''s things were still his things. He could take back the family heirloom. Unexpectedly, the evil ward bead was broken. It was definitely done by the village official.


    "Son of a bitch, my evil ward pearl is obviously intact. Why are there cracks on it? You must have made a ghost. I''m going to kill you today."


    Du binge and others looked at Zhang Xiaofan when they heard the speech. To tell the truth, Du binge himself felt incredible.


    Because when Ruan Wenwu took out the evil bead, she obviously felt that the air in the boutique pavilion was different.


    That means there is no problem with the evil bead. Why is there a problem now? What''s the secret? Is it really the ghost of Zhang Xiaofan?


    Zhang Xiaofan does not admit this


    "Ha ha, Ruan heritage, Ruan heritage, your name is not to force, Ranvenvo, that is not suck cultural relics."


    "What is not a powerful cultural relic, not parallel goods?"


    "Besides, your things have always been in your hands. The rest of us haven''t moved. How can it have anything to do with us?"


    "Yes, Ruan cultural relic, what you said is unreasonable."


    "Ruan''s words are unreasonable."


    The two spectators are right now.


    Ruan Wenwu went crazy and became violent.


    "Your mother, I tell you, my name is Ruan Wenwu. The Wenwu of Wencheng Wude is not a cultural relic of cultural relics."


    "You little village official, not only destroyed my evil bead, but also satirized my name. If I don''t kill you today, I''m not Ruan Wenwu."


    Ruan Wenwu said, took out the phone and dialed a little brother. Within a few minutes, dozens of kill Matt surrounded the boutique Pavilion.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Ruan Wenwu and thinks that Ruan Wenwu has a good character. He specially gives him the opportunity to make a force, so he''s not polite.


    "Ruan cultural relic, did you call so many people to fight? Then I want to tell me that I was born as a cowherd boy and have great strength. I''ll hurt your men if I knock them. You can think about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s invincible expression made Ruan Wenwu see the extreme anger.


    "Hehe, who the fuck are you scaring? If you want to brush a good impression in front of Du binge, you have to have strength."


    "Brothers, come in and kill him."


    At Ruan Wenwu''s command, dozens of killing Matt ran in, frightening the others in the boutique pavilion to one side.


    Du bing''e is worried. Zhang Xiaofan is a distinguished guest she invited. They are the killer mace of the boutique Pavilion. Whether she can turn over in the future depends on Zhang Xiaofan. How can Ruan Wenwu bully her!


    "Ruan Wenwu, don''t go too far. Don''t think your father is the president of the Stationery Association. You can do whatever you want. This is a country with a legal system."


    Ruan Wenwu smiled at Du binge''s warning.


    "Du binge, you should talk to me like this for a small village official, but I have a lot of adults. I can forgive you. As long as you promise me to be my girlfriend and play games with me, I''ll let the small village official go."


    "Ruan Wenwu, you are shameless. I told you before that feelings are not for exchange." Du binge said angrily.


    Ruan Wenwu laughed and said, "in my opinion, feelings are used for exchange. The reason why you don''t promise me is because I haven''t set out the conditions that make you move."


    "Now you don''t want to exchange with me. That means that the village official is not valuable in your eyes. If I kill him, don''t interfere."


    "Ruan Wenwu, let me tell you the truth. The village official is very valuable in my eyes, because he is my boyfriend. We have already done that."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect Du binge to say such words in front of everyone. It''s not fun. It''s related to Du binge''s reputation all his life.


    Both Li read Wen and Xiao Zhou looked at Du binge. Unexpectedly, the boss was so bold to protect a small village official.


    Ruan Wenwu is crazy.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s absolutely false. You deliberately made up such words without any credibility to deceive me just to make me die."


    "Seriously, even if you kill me, I don''t believe it. You don''t want a big boss of antique street. It''s unscientific to want a small village official."


    "Ruan Wenwu, you don''t believe it, do you? Then I''ll prove it to you."


    Du binge said, went to Zhang Xiaofan, hugged Zhang Xiaofan and kissed him. Even Zhang Xiaofan was confused.


    I didn''t expect Du binge to do such a thing in front of everyone in order to protect him.

 Chapter 956

    Ruan Wenwu became crazy. He chased Du binge for so long that he didn''t even pull Du binge''s hand. The dog''s small village official didn''t chase Du binge much.


    Du binge threw herself into her arms and offered a kiss, which was a great humiliation for him.


    "Du binge, you bitch, I''ll kill you dog men and women."


    Ruan Wenwu lost his mind and asked his kill Matt to deal with Zhang Xiaofan and Du binge. When they saw such a picture, they were worried about the pair of mandarin ducks.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw several killing Matt attack, he pulled Du binge aside and shouted to death.


    Slap and fan out. It was really a slight injury and a serious injury. The pain made the killers fall to the ground and shout.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an incredible look. Now they believe Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    Heart said, no wonder Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid. People are so skilled that they are not afraid to meet special forces, not to mention killing Matt.


    Women like heroes. At this moment, Du binge looks at Zhang Xiaofan differently. Before, she said that she likes Zhang Xiaofan, more than half of the reason is to get Zhang Xiaofan''s help.


    Now looking at Zhang Xiaofan, she is appreciating from the heart. She feels that this man is really excellent. She doesn''t hesitate to let her lie down.


    Ruan Wenwu looked at Zhang Xiaofan with frightened eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true. It was too easy to kill more than a dozen Matt alone.


    However, the hatred of seizing his wife made him lose his mind. He vowed to kill Zhang Xiaofan no matter how much he paid.


    "Dog''s village official, wait for me. Can''t you fight? I''ll find a hundred, a thousand and see how you win."


    Ruan Wenwu said a cruel word and turned out of the boutique Pavilion. Everyone turned to Zhang Xiaofan and worried about Zhang Xiaofan, but the goods didn''t pay attention to Ruan Wenwu at all.


    "A clown who takes himself as a character, you''d better not find me again, or it''s too late to regret."


    People felt that the small village official was too boastful. They all shook their heads reluctantly, hoping that the small village official would have good luck.


    Ruan Wenwu is just talking. Don''t bother a small village official, or the small village official will die. After all, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. How can one beat a hundred or even a thousand people.


    Du binge felt very sorry that Zhang Xiaofan had offended Ruan Wenwu''s rascal because of her affair.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang."


    "Just call me Zhang Xiaofan. Believe me, that rascal is definitely insulting himself by asking me for trouble."


    Li read the speech and felt very unhappy. The better the relationship between Du binge and Zhang Xiaofan, the more he hated Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, I don''t know who humiliated himself, not necessarily?" Li read Wen said to Zhang Xiaofan with a little irony.


    Du binge looked at Li Xuewen.


    "Li Lao, please respect my distinguished guest."


    Li Yuewen can''t bear it anymore. His goal in the boutique Pavilion is to get the reuse of the boutique Pavilion.


    Make a lot of money. Now Du binge doesn''t want to reuse him. Why does he stay in the boutique pavilion.


    "I respect him. Do you respect me? I started a business with your father. Now you find a small farmer. Do you want to kick me away?"


    "I tell you, I quit. Please convert my shares into cash today, or I''ll move the things in the boutique Pavilion."


    "You..."


    Du binge was forced by Li Yuewen to have a headache. Now the business of the boutique Pavilion is much worse than before. The cash on the book is more than 700 million.


    The 30% shares of Li Yuewen alone will be nearly 500 million in cash. She has so much money for Li Yuewen.


    What they encounter in this industry is financial resources. Without money, how can they manage the boutique pavilion.


    If you let Li read Wen take things, the boutique Pavilion will definitely be hollowed out. At that time, let alone become the first antique shop in Qinchuan, it is difficult to keep the position of the middle and superior antique shop.


    "Hehe, Mr. Du, I explained what I said today. Just now Ruan Wenwu came to you. I hinted that you were there."


    "My purpose is to let Ruan Wenwu kill the smelly farmer and let the smelly farmer leave."


    "But what I never expected is that the smelly farmer can fight so well. Now I have failed. I finally let you make a choice. He has no me in this antique shop, and I have no him. Measure it yourself!"


    Li Xuewen saw that Du binge was baffled, so he put Du binge in the army again. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and looked at Li Xuewen.


    "Li Lao, right? You said you were going to resign and let president Du liquidate your shares. How much do I need to give you?"


    "At least 500 million."


    "Hehe, isn''t it just 500 million? Why are you so arrogant? I''ll give you 500 million in an hour, and then you can go away."


    Li read the text and laughed to death.


    "Hahaha, you are a small village official. You can still get 500 million. You think I''m a three-year-old. I''ll believe you."


    "Facts are eloquent. When I deliver 500 million yuan to you, as an employee, you disrespect the boss and kneel down to kowtow to miss Du."


    Li read Wen looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully. He didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan could take out 500 million people, so he promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I''ll follow your words. If you can take out 500 million in an hour, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to Du binge."


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took out the phone and dialed Liang Jiankang to let Liang Jiankang give him a 500 million loan, and then let Wang Mazi go to the bank to get the money.


    After explaining the matter, Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone, asked Li Xuewen to wait, and took Du binge into the room again.


    Du binge was worried.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, 500 million is not a small amount. Can you really take it out? Even if I lend you the money, when the capital of my antique shop turns around, I will return it to you with interest."


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged Du binge.


    "Don''t worry. Although there are a lot of 500 million, it''s not difficult for me, so you don''t have to take this matter to heart."


    Du binge nodded and hid her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. She smelled Zhang Xiaofan''s strong male smell. Unexpectedly, she wanted to lie down on Zhang Xiaofan and smell it enough.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt more and more itchy and didn''t stop Du binge. He lay on the sofa and let Du binge untie his belt.


    Comics emerge in my mind, and I naturally imagine myself as the protagonist.


    Du binge really can''t control herself. She is the same age as Zhang Xiaofan. At this age stage.


    Women''s impulses are even stronger than men. They have never been released before because of work tension.


    Today, Zhang Xiaofan is willing to bear the heavy burden for her. She feels that she has found support. The previous arrogance has disappeared.


    At this moment, I want to be a little woman, a little woman protected by men.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, hold me tight..."

 Chapter 957

    Li read Wen looked at the passage of time minute by minute. Zhang Xiaofan''s people didn''t send the money and felt that they had won.


    "A small village head really thinks of himself as a cadre. Can he win if he fights with me?" Li Yuewen muttered, turning his eyes to Xiao Zhou, saying that after driving away the small farmers, he would promote Xiao Zhou.


    "Dang, Dang, dang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Du binge heard a knock on the door. Du binge couldn''t get up in pain and pinched Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who made you so... Look at what people are like now."


    Du binge''s complaint sounded more like flirting and flirting. Zhang Xiaofan was provoked again. The goods pinched Du binge''s skirt and had to take it off. Du binge held the goods tightly.


    "No, I really can''t. If you bully me again, my bones will fall apart. If I die, I have only one action, you''re not happy!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and loosened Du binge, and walked out of the room with Du binge''s waist in his arms. Li Yuewen began to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little village head, you can go now. There are only five minutes left for an hour. I don''t believe your people can deliver the money in these five minutes."


    Du binge was worried for a while, and Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care at all.


    "What you don''t believe often happens. When I count to three, my people will arrive."


    "Pretend to force."


    Li read Wen stared at Zhang Xiaofan, turned his eyes to the door, and Zhang Xiaofan began to count.


    "One, two, three..."


    Zhang Xiaofan just counted to three. Pockmarked Liu came in from the outside and handed five 100 million cheques to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asked Li Yuewen to sign the contract.


    It''s hard for Li Yuewen to ride a tiger. Now even if he doesn''t want to go, he can''t. he bites his teeth and signs the contract. Zhang Xiaofan gives Li Yuewen the money and asks Li Yuewen to kneel to Du binge.


    Du binge won''t let Li Yuewen kneel. Zhang Xiaofan stops Du binge. Li Yuewen bites his teeth, glares at Zhang Xiaofan and kneels down to Du binge.


    Du bing''e pulls Li Yuewen up. Before Li Yuewen leaves, he puts a cruel word on Zhang Xiaofan and says that he will not make Zhang Xiaofan feel better.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ben didn''t take Li Xuewen''s words to heart. They said goodbye to Du binge and agreed to go to Dunhuang city to attend the antique conference in four days.


    Then he left with pockmarked Liu. Just out of the flower and bird market, three large vans came in front, and more than 100 people came down from above.


    With a knife in their hands, Ruan Wenwu and a naked man soon surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and pockmarked Liu.


    Seeing this, pockmarked Liu stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan and protected Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who are you? Do you know who we are? Dare to surround us. Don''t you want to mix up?"


    Pockmarked Liu was warned by Zhang Xiaofan last time. Now she is much more low-key in both dress and behavior.


    Unexpectedly, when he went out, he was besieged by gangsters, which was really unacceptable to the boss of Maiji district.


    "Hehe, don''t pretend to force in front of us. He is a small village official. You are a villager who protects the village official. It''s funny that you can go there and talk hard to us."


    Pockmarked Liu snorted coldly.


    "Funny? Keep your dog''s eyes open. The man around me is Lord Zhang, the boss behind the scenes in Qinchuan city."


    "I''m Mr. Zhang''s pawn, pockmarked Liu. Looking at the whole wheat plot area, it''s all my territory. Now you know you''re afraid!"


    "Then quickly kneel down and kowtow to us. Maybe we can get around you."


    Those bastards laughed when they heard the speech, especially Ruan Wenwu and the naked man.


    "Laugh, I''m so happy. Who is Lord Zhang and how grand he is when he travels? We''ve never seen him before, but when boss pockmarked Liu travels."


    "That''s four or five bodyguards. As soon as you start, it''s a big RV and a hundred Mercedes Benz BMWs. As you look now, you say you''re pockmarked Liu, which can make people laugh off their big teeth."


    "Yes, I bah, if you fucking pockmarked Liu, I''m pockmarked Liu Lao Tzu."


    "I''m uncle pockmarked Liu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing these words, pockmarked Liu really couldn''t help thinking that he was a bully in the wheat plot area. Now he is despised by a group of gangsters. It''s really that the tiger doesn''t get angry and treats the tiger as a sick cat.


    Zhang Xiaofan is often looked down upon. He is used to this kind of scene. As if nothing had happened, he asks Ruan Wenwu what he wants to do.


    "What do you want to do? Are you a fool? You robbed my woman and ruined my heirloom. If you don''t kill you today, I won''t be Ruan Wenwu."


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    At Ruan Wenwu''s command, more than 100 people rushed at Zhang Xiaofan and pockmarked Liu with knives.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a Booker and saw that more than 100 gangsters fell to the ground one after another and made a pig like cry.


    Now Ruan Wenwu and the bare armed gangster know they are afraid. Zhang Xiaofan in their eyes is like a devil.


    "Lord, Lord, we don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive us. We are the men of brother Hu in Qinchuan city. Please let us go in the face of brother Hu."


    "Brother Hu, you are a Hu''s men. Call a Hu to see me."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that since he came forward today, he should completely solve it. Otherwise, when he left, Ruan Wenwu would bully Du binge with the power of his father.


    The naked man and Ruan Wenwu looked at each other. Zhang Xiaofan called their boss ah Hu. They had a bad feeling.


    If they really find ah Hu, even if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t kill them, brother Hu will kill them.


    "Ye, ye, brother Hu is a big man. We can''t please move." the naked man responded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to pockmarked Liu.


    "Call your people and ask them to come and take all these people lying on the ground to the hospital. Leave a few more and scold them."


    "Yes..."


    Pockmarked Liu promised that after a phone call, only more than ten minutes, three RV and more than 200 Mercedes Benz BMW leaped to the street corner of the flower and bird market and directly put the street corner of the flower and bird market under martial law.


    Bare skinned man and Ruan Wenwu were stunned this time. Unexpectedly, what the low-key guy said was true. He was really Liu Mazi, the boss of Maiji district. This scene was really shocking.


    As soon as Liu Mazi''s men arrived, four bodyguards took down a dragon chair from the RV, asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down, and then Liu Mazi made tea himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a sip of tea and leaned against the Dragon chair, closed his eyes and basked in the sun. Pockmarked Liu asked his men to take the people lying on the ground to the hospital and called two female criminal law to deal with the bare man and Ruan Wenwu.


    "Bare arm man, Ruan Wenwu, let me introduce you two. These two are the criminal law of our society."


    "Usually, if you don''t have anything to do, you''ll see huanzhu gege, study mammy Rong''s torture, and do a lot of research on nail stitching. If you don''t invite ah Hu, they''ll start."


    After Liu Mazi''s introduction, the two women''s criminal laws have taken out the embroidery needle to give bare arm man and Ruan Wenwu hands.


    Their eyes were full of stagnant water, as if they had returned from hell.

 Chapter 958

    "Ah!"


    Before the two women''s criminal law pierced the embroidery needle into Ruan Wenwu''s fingernail, Ruan Wenwu was scared and screamed.


    A smelly smell spread. It was obvious that he had peed in his pants. Zhang Xiaofan took a look at the rich and young who had been spoiled since childhood. He felt that these people were really unafraid and were not so ashamed.


    "I''ll ask brother Hu, and I''ll ask brother Hu to come over now." Ruan Wenwu said, and immediately took out the phone and dialed ah Hu.


    This is what Zhang Xiaofan is waiting for. Seeing Ruan Wenwu calling, he sat up and waited for ah Hu. After about ten minutes, ah Hu came in a panic. As soon as he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Spare my life, uncle. Those two bastards are looking for death. I will take them down and chop them. I''ll vent my anger on you."


    Ruan Wenwu and the naked man were scared to faint. He didn''t expect that a small village official who looked as poor as a beggar was actually the uncle of boss ah Hu.


    That''s the son-in-law of Huang Jiuye in Qinchuan city. They are small people who offend Huang Jiuye''s son-in-law. It''s not like being beaten to death like flies.


    "Get up. There are few black sheep in that club. Just go down and deal with it."


    "But we must remember not to kill people, or it will be bad. After all, we are doing serious business, not an underworld, and we can''t kill people."


    Ah Hu nodded again and again. Zhang Xiaofan got up from the chair and asked everyone not to follow him to an SUV in the distance.


    Milan and boss Liu are waiting for Zhang Xiaofan in the car. Boss Liu is very angry. He thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is doing something and asks them to wait here for several hours.


    "Miss Milan, I don''t think that little farmer is a man of credibility at all. I don''t want to work for him. When he comes, you say, I''m leaving."


    Boss Liu said. As soon as he opened the door, Zhang Xiaofan came.


    "Boss Liu, please get in the car. We have a contract. You''re leaving now, but you have to pay ten times the liquidated damages. That''s not a small amount."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and turned to get on the bus. Boss Liu shook his head angrily and sat on the bus helplessly.


    When Zhang Xiaofan drove, Milan asked what had happened in the flower and bird market just now. Hundreds of people closed the street and didn''t let anyone in.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that there are some big people here. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us poor losers. We don''t care about those."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the township government, put Milan down from the car, and Bai Ling came with several people.


    "Secretary Bai, today''s Village Cadres'' Learning Conference..."


    "Let''s talk about today later. These people behind me are from the district Discipline Inspection Commission. Later, they will go to Shangshui village with you. You can cooperate with them."


    When Bai Ling spoke, he was careful everywhere. Zhang Xiaofan felt something was wrong.


    A gentle man with eyes looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you the director of Shangshui village?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the gentle man.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Hehe, it''s arrogant. We''re from the district Discipline Inspection Commission. Someone reported that you were greedy and perverted the law and formed gangs in the village. We''re specially here to investigate you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that he is a small village director with a lot of face. It''s really an honor to ask the leaders in the district to investigate him.


    "You are welcome to investigate, but you want me to cooperate with you. You think too much. My village director is elected by the villagers. You don''t want me to do it. Just avoid it. I''m not rare."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turned to get on the bus and went back to Sheung Shui village. The popularity of the Discipline Inspection Commission gasped.


    "Well, what''s this attitude? This man is too arrogant. A village cadre drives an off-road vehicle. If he wants to say that he has no problem, I don''t believe it."


    "Yes, we don''t believe it."


    Bai Ling hurriedly advised them. To tell the truth, she was busy for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Early in the morning, she went to the Discipline Inspection Commission to explain to these people, but these people just didn''t listen, and she couldn''t tell the general background of Zhang Xiaofan, which made her too embarrassed.


    She also wants to be like Zhang Xiaofan. It''s a big deal to let Zhang Xiaofan resign, but then her plan will be over.


    She wanted to rectify the leading group in the village and called on all rural cadres to learn from Zhang Xiaofan and improve the economy of Boyang town. If Zhang Xiaofan resigned, how can this work be carried out.


    "Leaders, don''t be angry. It''s still a little early to say whether Zhang Xiaofan is a corrupt official and whether he is corrupt and perverted the law."


    "My suggestion is that you stay first. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to visit the villagers in Shangshui village with you, make clear Zhang Xiaofan''s personality, and then convict Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Well, we''ll live in the township government for the time being. We''ll start visiting and investigating Shangshui village one by one tomorrow."


    Bai Ling nodded helplessly.


    Boss Liu looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s angry appearance and began to ridicule Zhang Xiaofan. To tell the truth, as a bystander, he can hardly believe that Zhang Xiaofan is an honest official.


    A village cadre can easily take out tens of millions, drive an off-road vehicle and follow one beautiful beauty after another. He says he is an honest official. Who believes it!


    "Boss, you always have to pay back what others have. Now the people above have begun to investigate you. Are you worried?"


    Zhang Xiaofan found it funny. From the day he became the director of Shangshui village, he wanted to give his property to the villagers of Shangshui village.


    I didn''t expect that the villagers of Sheung Shui village had sued him before it started. It really made him cold enough.


    Over the past six months, he has taken how much money to the villagers. Now the villagers are really dissatisfied. What he is angry about is not those people checking him, but those people suing him.


    "Do you also think I am a corrupt official?"


    "Eighty percent of you are corrupt officials."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, but he was not angry at the moment. He felt that his mouth was on others, and others could say what they liked. He still had to work hard and be the village director of Shangshui village.


    As for the people above that day, they won''t let him do it. Let''s talk about it at that time.


    Zhang Xiaofan figured this out and stepped on the accelerator. The car soon arrived at Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to get the golden dragon fish shop to the village committee office before.


    After all, the new village committee will be built soon, and the old village committee can''t do that anymore because of the investigation by the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Simply get the golden dragon fish shop into their old yard and let his parents move to the old school. Their courtyard has been renovated. It''s also very good to do the golden dragon fish shop.


    Zhang Xiaofan told his parents this idea, and Zhang Chengcheng immediately changed his face.


    "What, you unfilial son, you want us to move out of the old courtyard and make fish in the old courtyard. You want me to die and have no face to see your grandpa."


    "Our old yard is left by your grandfather. For us, it is not only a residence, but also a feeling. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knew it was difficult to talk about it. At this moment, looking at his father''s expression, he began to doubt whether he was wrong.

 Chapter 959

    Wang Yumei loved her son and turned to her son everywhere. She was unwilling now and waited for Zhang Chengcheng to scold her.


    "You old thing, my son wants to do something. What''s the matter? I''m willing to support my son. I''m willing to move to the old school. Those girls live in the old school. How lively it is to move there."


    Zhang Chengcheng was very angry.


    "You, you''ll get used to him. Sooner or later, you''ll break into big goods for you. First, Li Linlin''s business, and now let us move out of the old courtyard. You''ll let his temper do it."


    "I will."


    "Son, you called someone to help. We moved overnight. You let go of your business. Your father was confused and ignored him."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at his father and called someone to move. Most of the evening, he asked someone to rearrange the old courtyard the next day, bought several fish tanks, and got some golden arowanas from the pond for boss Liu to raise.


    Boss Liu was stunned at that time. Unexpectedly, what Zhang Xiaofan said was true. He really raised all the 50 golden arowanas, and they were the best in color.


    "Well, I think so. Take two fish of each variety to the store for exhibition and sale, and you will feed them."


    "Other arowanas are put in the pond and fed by me, but this is a secret and must not be told."


    "In the eyes of outsiders, we order Golden Arowana like this. After all, things are rare. If people know that we have a lot of Golden Arowana, it''s not worth money."


    "Boss, I see what you mean. Now I really admire your ability to raise golden dragon fish. Don''t worry. Now I''ll contact some old friends and get some varieties of golden dragon fish. I''ll make us the largest golden dragon fish exhibition store in Ganzhou City."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Only the largest Golden Arowana sales store in Ganzhou province has not met my requirements. My requirements are all over the country."


    "Even the world''s largest dragon fish exhibition and sales store can attract more tourists to our village at that time!"


    Boss Liu now understands Zhang Xiaofan''s intention. He feels that Zhang Xiaofan''s brain turns too fast.


    A Golden Arowana store can be associated with tourism and stimulate other industries in the whole village. God, this is a business genius. If such people don''t get rich, it''s unreasonable.


    "Boss, I admire your vision. You''re right. Working with you may be the most correct decision I''ve made in my life. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t dare to think of such a big dream."


    "Hehe, as long as you stick to it, there will be everything. In a few days, it will be the national dragon fish exhibition and sales conference. I''ll take you to attend it. We''ll be popular at the national dragon fish exhibition and sales conference and get more dragon fish varieties back."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said in a few words that boss Liu''s blood was boiling. The whole person was like beating chicken blood.


    "Boss, I believe you are not a corrupt official now."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed it off.


    "I didn''t pay attention to those things at all. If they want to check, they will check. Anyway, they are not afraid of the shadow. The money of our collective in Shangshui village is not enough to pay my three employees a month."


    "I''ll like that low home, that is, people with ulterior motives want to find something for me. I''m not afraid. I believe everyone''s eyes are bright."


    "Boss, I don''t think so. In today''s society, good people often have no good life. I hope you still take this matter seriously, so as not to be framed by those people and bring you a lot of trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Now it''s up to you. I''ll go to the village committee to see the situation."


    "OK."


    Boss Liu promised that Zhang Xiaofan would go to the village committee and LV Wenwen would take out the design drawings of the new office.


    Zhang Xiaofan was satisfied and asked LV Wenwen to let the workers work according to the design on the drawing. Don''t worry about the money. How much it costs.


    "Hehe, I''m worthy of being a big boss. I''m so confident. It seems that the anti sky fruit fair in Ganzhou has made a lot of money."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and crossed his legs. LV Wenwen poured Zhang Xiaofan a cup of tea and Zhang Xiaofan took a sip.


    "I made a lot of money, but the cost is also very large, so personally, I am still a poor man and owe hundreds of millions to the bank!"


    LV Wenwen didn''t care about this and sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If a company does not have a loan in the bank, it must not do well. Believe my vision, you will be more powerful than the richest man in the world in the future. The bank is afraid of the money."


    "Ha ha, I can borrow your good words."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and was about to go out of the village committee. Several people from the Discipline Inspection Commission of Maiji District came. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t take them at all, and those people didn''t take Zhang Xiaofan either.


    "Hello, are you Lu Wenwen, the village official of Shangshui village? We are from the Discipline Inspection Commission of Maiji district. We have received a report that your village director is corrupt and perverted the law and organized gangs. We want to investigate your village director. I hope you can support our work."


    LV Wenwen felt happy at this.


    "What, you said our village director was greedy, perverted the law and formed gangs. Who did you listen to report?"


    "In order to prevent your village director from retaliating, we can''t tell the informant for the time being. Please understand."


    "Understand, you love to investigate. Let the person who reported director Zhang help you. Don''t bother me."


    Sven man was angry.


    "Lv Wenwen, please understand yourself correctly. Don''t be the umbrella of the village bully, and don''t be bought by the village bully."


    LV Wenwen glared at Sven man.


    "I still say that, let the informant cooperate with your investigation."


    LV Wenwen said and took the car key to the place where the new school was built. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head with a smile and drove away.


    "The investigation must be poor and serious. Two village committee cadres, one person and one off-road vehicle, are better than our director, and do not believe anyone who is not corrupt."


    "Yes, the cadres of the village committee are so arrogant that they hardly pay attention to our superiors."


    Zhang Xiaofan drove away and planned to go to the industrial park first, then to the flower and bird market, the museum, and then to Shimen mountain reservoir to see how the progress of these projects is going.


    Suddenly I received a call from Tian Xinlan, saying that two foreign dignitaries had arrived and wanted to see him and let him go to the hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a while and promised Tian Xinlan to go to the hospital. Only then did he know that Tian Xinlan''s foreign guests were Mr. William and a beautiful woman from Y country who had seen on the live broadcast.


    The beauty of that Y country was also surprised when she saw Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, this society is so small that she can see the local tyrants who give her crazy rewards.


    "Pro, you are the local tyrant. I''m glad to see you. Girls in our Y country are very open. Let''s open a house!"


    The beauty of country y said, gave Zhang Xiaofan a hug and said something that surprised everyone.

 Chapter 960

    Zhang Xiaofan was also embarrassed. He aimed at the beauty. His mind was actually the picture of the live broadcast of the beauty that day. His nose blood almost flowed out.


    "Well, we''ve only met for the first time. Don''t be so intimate. I''m an excellent man in China. I''m very conservative."


    Tian Xinlan despised what Zhang Xiaofan said. She knew too much about the goods.


    Perhaps none of the beauties who worked for her escaped his clutches and said he was conservative and shameless.


    The beauty of country y loosened her hug, kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face and began to introduce herself.


    "Officially, my name is Ellie. I''m the president of the International Medical Association. I heard Prince William say a Chinese miracle doctor cured his disease a few days ago. I feel incredible."


    "I took members of the International Medical Association to study and visit. I didn''t expect that the miracle doctor was you. It really shocked me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, this red haired beauty was the president of the International Medical Association, and William was the prince of country y. it was really shocking.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Prince William.


    Prince William came to Zhang Xiaofan and knelt down with a slap and saluted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, I''d like to greet you."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped Prince William up.


    "Prince William, you have a noble status. The master apprentice relationship we said before is cancelled. In the future, we will be friends. There is no need to be so polite."


    Prince William shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, no, you are my master. This fact cannot be changed, even if I become president of Y country in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Prince William very sincerely, so he didn''t put it off and let Prince William get up. Tian Xinlan looked at Zhang Xiaofan with some blurred eyes.


    Just six months ago, she was the head of the health station in Boyang town. Zhang Xiaofan''s identity was not as noble as hers.


    But it was only half a year. Zhang Xiaofan''s status was noble to this extent. Even the prince of state y was his apprentice. It was so rebellious.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Ellie.


    "Miss Ellie, didn''t you just say you brought members of the International Medical Association? Where are they?"


    Prince William explained at this time: "master, I''m afraid there are too many people with me, which will affect your life. You will be unhappy, so they have been arranged to Maiji hotel without your consent. If you want to see them, I''ll call them now."


    "A long way is a guest. Our Shangshui village lacks nothing but guests. Let them come. I''ll arrange them to the villagers'' homes and increase the income of some villagers."


    Prince William knew Zhang Xiaofan''s intention and quickly called those people. Zhang Xiaofan asked Ellie to arrange accommodation for the guests.


    Ellie especially wants to get along with Zhang Xiaofan alone. She soon agrees to Zhang Xiaofan. The two go to the village committee and Zhang Xiaofan turns on the radio.


    "Attention, villagers. Around 4 o''clock this afternoon, more than 20 foreigners will come to our village. They need to live and eat. The villager wants to receive those guests. Please come to the village committee to sign up."


    "We will choose three families as the test points for receiving guests this time. If the service can satisfy the guests."


    "The three experimental sites can not only get guests'' accommodation and catering expenses, but also get a subsidy of 2000 yuan per household of our village committee. I hope you can sign up actively."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned off the radio and waited for the villagers in his office. After a while, hundreds of villagers came.


    "Xiao Fan, you''ve got a big career now. You''ve got foreign girls. You really give your father an honest face!"


    An uncle saw Ellie holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained.


    "Uncle Li, don''t talk nonsense! This miss Ellie is the president of the International Medical Association."


    "Those people today were brought by Miss Ellie. Miss Ellie and I are very legitimate friends, not what you think."


    Ellie is hot and bold.


    "Uncle, what you said is right. Doctor Zhang is my man. He has seen my photos without clothes."


    Ellie''s words made several uncles in the village drool, and those uncles began to coax.


    "Xiaofan, what is it like for foreign women to sleep? Share it with us and let me think about foreign women."


    An uncle said, and his wife didn''t want to.


    "You dead old man, you''re sick again! Peeping at your daughter-in-law''s bath and smashing her face. Now you still want foreign beauties."


    "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it big enough? Everyone will give me a witness to see how big I am."


    Rural women became more unrestrained and fierce than foreign women. They took off their clothes and were so angry that the uncle was very angry.


    "You stinky girl, go home quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Just you, the big one is the same as the cow, and no one is rare."


    "Dead old man, I''ll dig your face."


    The old couple had a fight and made everyone laugh. Zhang Xiaofan had no way to face these villagers.


    "Let''s be quiet. We''re here to strive for the quota of tourists. It''s not a joke. We all come to me to sign up. Because there are too many families who want to receive tourists, we only have more than 20 people, so we draw lots to decide."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this fair way, and everyone had no opinion. They all signed up for the lottery. Finally, the three people stayed, happily solved the matter, and the others dispersed.


    "Aunt Zhang, Aunt Li, sister Wang and you three have a great task this time. We must entertain the guests."


    Sister Wang was very bold and pushed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, don''t worry. I''ll treat those guests well. If they want to find a young lady, I''ll go."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "That thing must not be done, otherwise no tourists will come to us in the future. You just have to be responsible for making them eat well and live well."


    "OK, we will do it."


    The three families promised that Zhang Xiaofan would let them go back and prepare. At this time, Ellie asked Zhang Xiaofan to take her to the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan thought that she was idle anyway, so she took Ellie up the mountain.


    Ten minutes later, they went to the mountain. When they passed a big tree, they accidentally frightened a wild boar.


    The boar ran into Ellie like crazy. Zhang Xiaofan was startled. He was about to help Ellie. He saw Ellie flip away from the boar.


    A scalpel appeared in his hand. As soon as he turned around, he scratched at the throat of the wild boar. His skill was faster than that of the killer.


    "What is the identity of this miss Ellie? She is the president of the International Medical Association. How can she be so good."


    "If I hadn''t known she was a doctor, I would have thought she was a killer on the killer list!"

 Chapter 961

    The boar felt the breath of death and knelt down to Ellie in horror. Zhang Xiaofan seemed to pray for the boar''s eyes.


    A turned over and jumped behind Ellie and hugged Ellie. The scalpel stopped 0.1mm from the boar''s throat and scared the boar to the ground.


    Ellie can''t figure out why Zhang Xiaofan saved the wild boar. She seldom eats the wild thing. If she kills the wild boar today, it''s also a good meal.


    "The wild boar''s eyes are full of prayer, and its action is not so sharp. I guess the wild boar is going to have a pig baby. Otherwise, if you scared it just now, it wouldn''t be so crazy and afraid of death."


    Ellie was stunned. If what Zhang Xiaofan said is true, she just killed a few lives. She is also a woman. She has compassion when she meets this kind of thing.


    "Really? Let me see."


    Ellie said, putting on a pair of glasses to see the internal situation of the wild boar clearly.


    "Pro, you''re right. The boar is really going to have three baby pigs. Fortunately, you just stopped me, otherwise I won''t forgive myself all my life."


    "Killing pregnant wild boars makes people feel palpitating when you think about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan sighs in her heart that Ellie is worthy of being the president of the World Medical Association. It''s amazing that people''s equipment is advanced. Once they wear glasses, they also have perspective like him.


    "Miss Ellie''s equipment is really advanced! With a pair of perspective glasses, you can see any disease clearly in an instant."


    Ellie sat on the ground with a smile.


    "Doctor Zhang joked. What perspective glasses are there in the world? Even if there are, they haven''t been studied!"


    "My glasses are actually a miniature notebook. Wearing glasses, I release some radio waves. Through the wavelength of the radio waves, I analyze the data, so as to draw a conclusion and judge the diagnosis and treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realized when he heard the speech.


    "I see, but in my opinion, it''s very advanced. After all, Huaxia medicine hasn''t used this kind of equipment so far."


    "Well, at present, there are only two sets of this thing in the world. One is in the M National Academy of Sciences and the other is in my hand. Do you want to feel it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan waved his hand. Although he liked the thing, he had perspective eyes. He didn''t need those things.


    "Thank you, Miss Ellie. I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Ellie giggled and put away her glasses. She was going to go somewhere else with Zhang Xiaofan. The wild boar gave out bursts of painful cries.


    It seems that they are about to give birth. Zhang Xiaofan and Ellie look at the wild boar and find that there is a big pool of blood on the ground. It is obvious that the wild boar is in danger because it has just moved its fetal Qi and was frightened.


    "Miss Ellie, look at the boar situation now. What should we do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan observed for a few seconds and felt that in the current situation, he wanted to keep the boar and its children. Unless Zhu Youshu was used, there was no other way to see what Ellie had to do.


    Ellie looked at it for a while and came to a conclusion.


    "It''s impossible to keep sows and piglets now. I want to love piglets like mother pig."


    "I must hope to keep the pig alive. My opinion is to operate on the pig mother and take the pig out."


    "What you said is reasonable, but I don''t think it''s all right, because you forget a big factor, that is, they are wild boars. The mother pig died and left three piglets. They can''t live by themselves. In the end, they still die."


    "What do you do? Do you mean to protect the pig mother? Then she knows if her pig is dead and will live alone."


    "Mother pig and piglet protect together."


    "It''s impossible to keep the mother pig and the piglet at the same time. The mother pig''s breath is too weak. Without a little energy and spirit, it''s impossible to give birth naturally. Moreover, because the signs of life are very weak, she will die after surgery."


    "I understand this, but since I say so, there is a way to let it give birth smoothly and keep them."


    The goods said, took out a wool ball, found five ropes, and tied them to gold, wood, water, fire, earth and things with five attributes.


    Then they gathered the five ropes together and tied them to the wild boar. The spirit of the wild boar became better at this time, and Ellie opened her mouth.


    "Well, what''s going on, Doctor Zhang? You''re using witchcraft that has been famous in China for thousands of years?"


    "To be exact, Zhu Youshu is separated from witchcraft. In fact, in ancient China, witchcraft and traditional Chinese medicine were inseparable. There are many difficult and miscellaneous diseases that can be treated with witchcraft."


    "It''s amazing. Can I record your case today as a video and tell it to the members of our medical association?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Of course, you can turn on your mobile phone and help the wild boar give birth smoothly. I guarantee that the wild boar has always had energy and spirit."


    "OK."


    Ellie promised that the delivery was a Pediatrics for her. Therefore, with their efforts, wild boars successfully gave birth to three pig babies. Zhang Xiaofan also gave them some health wine to make them grow up healthily.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan and Ellie continued to climb the mountain. They sat down at the top of the mountain. Ellie jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms at once.


    The strong fragrance entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils, making it difficult for the goods to breathe.


    "Ai, Miss Ai Li, what do you mean? We''ve only known each other for a day. We can''t be so impulsive."


    Ellie suddenly kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You weren''t like that when you watched the live broadcast. Now how can you become so timid and afraid that I''ll eat you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "The network is virtual. I thought I would never see you in my life, so I said everything."


    "But I didn''t expect that we should have more respect when we met. Otherwise, there would be no difference between people and those low-level animals."


    "Cluck, I''m going to make you a low-level animal today."


    Ellie doesn''t believe it yet. With her beauty, she can''t make Zhang Xiaofan lose her mind and put on the posture that Zhang Xiaofan asked her to put on last time. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly became more and more unable.


    "Miss Ellie, please stop your provocation. You''re playing with fire. You know, you might get burned."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Ellie swallowing saliva and reminds Ellie.


    Ellie''s goal is to tease the goods. The more the goods say so, Ellie gets stronger and stronger.


    The body is close to Zhang Xiaofan and rubs on Zhang Xiaofan. The two soft and provocative Zhang Xiaofan nerves are tense.


    "Miss Ellie, no matter what happens to us today, I hope you don''t say it."


    The goods couldn''t help it. They pressed Ellie onto the grass like a tiger and ate the grass like an old yellow cow.


    "Don''t worry, no one will know what happened today. It''s our secret."


    "My passion at the moment, like the ten rocket propelled grenades you rewarded me, rushes forward."


    Ellie is a woman who can ignite men. A few words made Zhang Xiaofan''s animal hair and tore Ellie''s skirt down.

 Chapter 962

    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s brain suddenly buzzed, and a bad hunch came to his heart. He was very sensitive to this hunch.


    Because whenever he had this hunch, something big happened. As soon as he turned over, he subconsciously pulled Ellie to roll down the hillside.


    Two bullets dropped from the place where they had just stayed. Both of them were surprised.


    "It''s the people of the moon worship sect again. They even follow here to assassinate me. I''ll kill them."


    Ellie said, taking a small silver pistol and going out, Zhang Xiaofan pulled Ellie back.


    "You don''t need to do it here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a bottle of honey and threw it in the direction of the bullet. In less than a minute, swarms of bees rushed to the killer hiding on the top of the mountain. The killers who bit ran for their lives everywhere.


    Zhang Xiaofan caught them back at this time and borrowed health wine to attract many poisonous insects and beasts to scare the killers.


    "Tell us, why did you assassinate us?"


    The killers hummed and didn''t know what to say. Zhang Xiaofan asked Ellie to translate and Ellie to translate.


    "They said that it was for the benefit of Prince Jack that all Prince William''s minions must be removed, and I was their key target."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood at the moment that he accidentally got into the struggle for kingship, but all this was fate. Since he met them, he also killed them by the way to help William solve these troubles.


    "Ellie, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulled Ellie down the mountain, and the beasts attacked the killers. Before long, there were no bones left.


    Through this matter, Zhang Xiaofan has been thinking about a problem all the way. With his strength, the enemies he meets are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Now there are foreign killers in Sheung Shui village. Without an army to protect Sheung Shui village, the safety of Sheung Shui village can''t be guaranteed.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofan decided to let Zixia fairy and Qi Tiansheng train a group of crazy dogs to act as the protector of Sheung Shui village. Therefore, he must not lose the cat fight competition with the special forces this time.


    "I''m sorry, Doctor Zhang. I''ve caused you trouble."


    Ellie saw that Zhang Xiaofan was silent and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about the killer, so she apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods come back to God.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. It''s a piece of cake. When we arrive at our Shangshui village, no matter how many killers he has, they all die without a burial place."


    "Doctor Zhang is really powerful. Even animals can be controlled."


    "I can''t talk about control. I just like it. I prepared delicious food for them, and they obeyed."


    "I admire you so much," said Ellie, her eyes shining with appreciation. It''s definitely not pretended.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll be proud."


    "Oh, by the way, there''s one thing I''ve been wondering about. People with status like you must not be short of money. Why do you play live video? You''re so excited because others reward you."


    Ellie pulled Zhang Xiaofan to stop and stared into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Can I say that was my first live broadcast? I was really bored that day, so I played a live broadcast. I didn''t expect to meet a local tyrant like you and meet you. It''s really incredible. Is this what you Chinese call fate?"


    "Sure, I''ll take you to a place."


    Zhang Xiaofan admits that it''s fate. Naturally, he should take Ellie to relax, or I''m sorry for fate.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Xiaofan rode a motorcycle with Ellie, which made Ellie feel the kindness of nature. The light wind blew by her ear and held Zhang Xiaofan''s waist tightly. It was so happy.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m so happy today."


    Ellie shouted. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hear clearly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said I was so happy today."


    "I''m happy today, too."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and suddenly squeezed the brake. Ellie hit Zhang Xiaofan and gave a light gasp.


    Zhang Xiaofan refuels again. Ellie finds that Zhang Xiaofan is intentional and holds Zhang Xiaofan tighter. Zhang Xiaofan feels really happy at this moment and hopes that this moment can stop forever.


    After half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan took his motorcycle to Shimenshan reservoir. After this period of construction, Shimenshan reservoir is obviously much more beautiful than before.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ellie took a boat on the dock. They rowed wooden oars to the middle of the reservoir, looked at the surrounding scenery and felt the spring. Ellie couldn''t help but want to dance.


    "Doctor Zhang, I want to dance on the boat, OK?.


    This is a small boat with manual paddle. It''s very small. It''s dangerous to dance on the boat, but Ellie is so happy. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want Ellie to be interested, so he lets Ellie dance.


    Ellie played a piece of modern dance music on her mobile phone and jumped up on the boat. That kind of action was really coquettish. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan constantly distracted, she even forgot about boating.


    Ellie jumped for a while and felt a little tired. She lay down in front of Zhang Xiaofan to rest, and her fingers moved on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Looking at Ellie''s moving figure, many pictures came to mind, and her passion burned completely.


    Lie down on Ellie and boldly invade Ellie. They became more and more fierce. They knocked the boat over with a bang and fell into the reservoir.


    Yang Sanwa saw Zhang Xiaofan and Ellie fall into the water on the monitoring, and quickly drove a big boat to search and rescue them.


    Both of them are second-class goods. They don''t want to be coquettish. They all fall into the water and kiss together. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of doing that in the water, it''s estimated that they would all start.


    Yang Sanwa searched and rescued them, took them to the place where they lived, changed their clothes, and closed the door.


    She went crazy again in the room. Yang Sanwa heard the movement in the room, smiled and shook her head, and went to the reservoir to feed the fish.


    After a cloud and misty rain, Ellie lies in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan asks Ellie if it hurts. Ellie pinches the goods with satisfaction. The meaning is self-evident.


    "Miss Ellie, how long are you going to stay in our Shangshui village this time?"


    Talking about business, Ellie dressed and sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan.


    "About a week or so, when I came, I had submitted the itinerary plan to the Ministry of health of your country. Your country will also organize a medical team to learn from us."


    "They mean to put the exchange meeting in the first people''s Hospital of China, but I want to put the exchange meeting in the free hospital in your village. Although the final decision has not been made, my decision will not change."


    "So if a lot of people come to your Shangshui village in a few days, don''t bother and let the villagers treat them well."


    For Zhang Xiaofan, this is simply the best thing. He is bent on developing tourism in Sheung Shui village.


    As long as someone comes to Sheung Shui village, this is an opportunity for Sheung Shui village. We must seize this opportunity.


    "Ellie, I thank you."


    As he said this, he jumped on Ellie again and kissed Ellie''s lips madly, making Ellie difficult to breathe.


    "Doctor Zhang, I really want to..."

 Chapter 963

    The goods kissed Ellie, didn''t let Ellie talk, and took off Ellie''s clothes. Ellie turned over to it.


    "Will you kiss for a while? Don''t be too direct."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened Ellie''s clothes and turned over again.


    Ellie submitted her itinerary to the Chinese Ministry of health. After the resolution of the Ministry of health, she decided to put the communication between the Chinese medical team and the World Medical Association in the Free Hospital of Sheung Shui village.


    But they don''t know about the hospital in Sheung Shui village. They don''t know the reception capacity and medical level of Sheung Shui village, etc.


    He wanted to arrange a level-by-level investigation in Sheung Shui village, but the time was not allowed, so he decided to call Maiji District Health Bureau directly and let their director personally understand the situation of Sheung Shui village hospital.


    Director Peng of Maiji District Health Bureau received a phone call from the Chinese Ministry of health and misunderstood the meaning. He thought that the free hospital in Sheung Shui village had offended someone and asked him to obtain evidence.


    They took a group of people to the free hospital in Sheung Shui village angrily. After their investigation, they found that the hospital in Sheung Shui village even organized patients to open valley for treatment.


    When the opportunity came, he decided to seal the Shangshui village hospital and asked the police to arrest the person in charge of the hospital and hand it over to the judicial department.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ellie are lingering in the room. After receiving a call from Prince William, they hurried to the hospital to reason with director Peng.


    "Hello, director Peng. I''m the director of the village committee of Shangshui village. I''m the real person in charge of this hospital. What''s going on?"


    Director Peng has heard of Zhang Xiaofan and knows that Zhang Xiaofan knows some big people. However, this time, the Ministry of Health asked him to investigate Zhang Xiaofan and spare Zhang Xiaofan''s ability to connect with the world.


    "Hum, your hospital organizes patients to open valleys, preaches superstition, violates science, and seriously endangers patients'' health. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Then I''ll tell you that the Ministry of health has noticed you. Let me investigate you. You''re waiting to be punished by the law!"


    At this time, several people from the district Discipline Inspection Commission also came and asked Zhang Xiaofan for trouble.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what did you say to the villagers? Why do many villagers defend you? Did you threaten them?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really feels that people are good to be bullied at the moment, and looks coldly at the person in charge of the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    "Do you know what it means to spit blood? There are more than 1000 villagers in Shangshui village. Their eyes are bright. If you want to erase me, the director of the village committee, I''ll just quit. If you want to pretend to be an uncle in front of me, you''re the green onion."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t give face to the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Those people were so popular that they bit their teeth and forced Zhang Xiaofan to write a resignation report, waiting to sign for Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods called LV Wenwen, asked LV Wenwen to take a pen, wrote a resignation report and handed it to the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    The Discipline Inspection Commission signed on it and left with Zhang Xiaofan''s application. The goods suddenly felt so relaxed.


    Without the work of village committee director, he worked hard to develop his career, and no one could force him.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll call Secretary Bai now and ask her not to agree to your resignation application. Without the review opinions of the township level, the resignation report is useless."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds LV Wenwen.


    "No, I think it''s good to resign, which is more conducive to the development of my career. Those who want to fix me can''t start."


    LV Wenwen bit her lips.


    "I believe you, always on your side."


    Director Peng of the Health Bureau sealed Zhang Xiaofan''s Hospital, happily left Shangshui village and called the Ministry of health to report the situation.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others went to the old school. The atmosphere was dead. No one spoke, so they had a rest.


    Zhang Xiaofan slept for a while. Boss Liu called Zhang Xiaofan and said that he had got seven or eight kinds of golden dragon fish and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go and see it.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard such good news, he hurried to the old courtyard. Good guy, his eyes began to shine when he watched Liu get the Golden Arowana variety this time.


    "Liu Lao, these golden arowanas..."


    "It''s my friend''s new fish fry. He asked me to give him some advice on raising arowana. I gave him a move. He sent me these arowana fry. I thought your fish raising technology was very good, so I brought it here. Are you satisfied?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said excitedly, "I''m satisfied. I''m so satisfied. With these kinds of arowanas, our arowana varieties are rich again."


    "At that time, we will collect more and expand the quadrangle into a golden dragon fish exhibition market. At that time, the income brought by tourism alone will be very considerable."


    Liu Lao shook his head and said his suggestion.


    "I think boss Zhang wants to engage in the golden dragon fish market. The quadrangle courtyard alone covers an area too small."


    "Is this small?"


    "Of course it''s small. Think about it. When tourists come, they can transfer the quadrangle in more than ten minutes. Do you think they''re interesting? If you want to engage in the golden dragon fish exhibition market, there must be more exhibition halls."


    "Multimedia exhibition hall, development history of golden dragon fish, lecture hall for raising golden dragon fish, value of golden dragon fish, why golden dragon fish is called Feng Shui fish."


    "None of these can be less, so as to stick to the tourists, satisfy the tourists, spread the virus, and attract more guests to visit."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that what Liu Lao said is reasonable, but with so many projects, how big a market to build and where the land comes from, this is the most troublesome.


    "What you said is reasonable, but there are so many places in our Shangshui village, which have been almost developed by me. How to solve these problems is really troublesome."


    "This is the idea that only you and I have. If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. If you want to do it, you can make it bigger. Now the land problem is not only your problem, but also the problem of the development of the whole country."


    "In addition to the land, the space that can be used is the underground and the sky. In the sky, you don''t want to destroy the ancient appearance of Sheung Shui village. You can start from the underground."


    "Aren''t you building a museum management and flower and bird market now? You can create an underground palace under the museum and flower and bird market. That will form a huge tourism industry chain and make tourism."


    Liu Lao''s idea is too bold. If this idea can succeed, build an underground palace directly under the flower and bird market and get the golden dragon fish market, museum and future new exhibition projects to the underground palace, which will free up a lot of land for Shangshui village.


    "To build an underground palace, let me go back and think about it. The investment is too large. Not only does the current museum and flower and bird market have to stop reconstruction, but technology is also very difficult. Without technology, it is difficult to build even if you have money."


    "Think about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to take several golden arowanas obtained by Liu Lao to the reservoir, put them in the reservoir, and find Fang Yanan to discuss the underground palace.


    Fang Yanan is putting on the mask in the room at the moment. When Zhang Xiaofan enters, Fang Yanan raises some trousers up, blocks her navel, and continues to sleep on the bed.


    His legs opened to form a big character. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed saliva and stared at the zipper on Fang Yanan''s denim shorts.

 Chapter 964

    "I heard you quit?


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I think it''s good not to be the village director. In that way, the Xiaofan company we developed is our own. Why should we give it to those villagers so that they can get something for nothing and interfere with the development of our company."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think so much. His roots are in Sheung Shui village. When he is rich, the villagers in Sheung Shui village are still poor. He will feel uncomfortable.


    "I won''t talk about those things for the time being. I came to you today to discuss another matter with you."


    "In view of the shortage of land in our Shangshui village, someone suggested that I build an underground palace and move the museum, golden dragon fish exhibition market and future exhibition projects to the underground palace to form a tourism chain. What do you think of this idea?"


    Fang Yanan was silent for a few seconds.


    "The idea is very good, but the action is very troublesome. Many factors need to be considered to dig underground palaces, such as geological suitability and technical problems, which are very difficult to break."


    "Of course, the most important thing is capital. Up to now, it is time to burn capital everywhere."


    "The big project of Boyang Town Industrial Park alone has overwhelmed us. If we go to the underground palace project, I''m afraid we can''t do anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands this, but he is reluctant to give up a good idea.


    But now he is also very nervous. The Du binge incident alone has made him owe 500 million loans. Now the Shangdi palace project is really inappropriate.


    "Let''s postpone this project until the industrial park is built, and then start the underground palace project."


    "Well, my suggestion is to take this project to the mountain and dig an underground palace directly on the mountain. That''s better."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his thigh when he heard the speech.


    "That''s a great idea. Wait until the industrial park is built."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, Fang Yanan got up from the bed and cleaned her face. Zhang Xiaofan was asked to see her WeChat official account.


    "One, ten, a hundred, a thousand,... One and a half million, how can you do it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his mouth in surprise. Although he doesn''t know much about wechat public account, it''s the era of the Internet.


    A good self media, its value is astronomical. Like Fang Yanan''s official account of WeChat, it is estimated that tens of millions of people will be sold.


    Fang Yanan proudly offered a smile.


    "Miss wants to do something, it''s impossible, I tell you, now I have not only a WeChat official account."


    "And the WeChat public has bound NetEase from the media, micro-blog from the media, today''s headlines from the media, UC from the media, Baidu official account.


    "I now release a soft text with one click, which can be promoted to the mobile phones of tens of millions of users through all channels. Isn''t it powerful!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. He really felt that Fang Yanan was too powerful. He generally promoted offline, one-on-one, and the effect could not be compared with Fang Yanan''s promotion method!


    "Now you make an advertisement for me, so I give you some money, and your WeChat official account will be realized."


    What official account do you know? WeChat is popular. What is soft and hard? Do you know? WeChat public number promotion needs good soft language. I am just running WeChat official account and how to write good soft articles for you.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Fang Yanan into his arms.


    "Then hurry to recruit people. What a pity to put such a good platform."


    Fang Yanan nodded.


    "My WeChat official account is now an article in three days, recruiting several powerful writers, and an article a day, and I''m sure that the attention will be improved. But the problem is that we can''t recruit talents in this place."


    What Fang Yanan said is really a pain point for Zhang Xiaofan. Now their Shangshui village is developing very well.


    What is most lacking is talents, but talents are gathered in the city. Who is willing to go to this place to work? It''s really a headache!


    "Yanan, do you think you can realize remote operation? For example, we set up an Internet company in Ganzhou to recruit some writers, and you guide them here."


    Fang Yanan kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face excitedly.


    "Big boss, your idea is great. Why didn''t I think of it? Let''s do it. I''ll go to Xijing to set up an Internet company in a few days."


    "Our official account of WeChat has officially set sail. We can make a APP like today''s headlines and make sure we make money."


    "Why not go to Xijing to run an Internet company in Ganzhou?"


    "Xijing is where Huaxia university gets together. It''s easier to find powerful talents there. Listen to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "In a complete mess, official account of Fang Yanan," continued Fang Yanan, "thank you. If you hadn''t made the TV play, now the fire was in a mess. The actors said in the advertisement that they would pay attention to my mini official account if they saw the spoiler. I couldn''t make so many fans so quickly."


    "Hey, hey, these are all your ideas. Don''t thank me. Of course, if you have to thank me, I''ll accept it. Let me give you the last course of treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really shameless. Fang Yanan wants to take advantage of Fang Yanan as soon as he thanks him. Fang Yanan stares at the goods.


    "After listening to you, I suddenly remembered something. It seems that every time you see me these days, you want to treat me."


    "Why do I think it''s strange? I didn''t see my body odor when I didn''t treat it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was exposed by Fang Yanan. He said it was too dangerous. He couldn''t explain it to Fang Yanan and had to slip away.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and fled Fang Yanan''s office. He secretly said that if he did more bad things, his courage would become smaller.


    In other words, when director Peng closed Zhang Xiaofan''s Hospital, Ellie received a call from the leader of the Ministry of health.


    They said that they would take a helicopter to the Shangshui village hospital this afternoon to carry out exchanges between the Chinese medical team and foreign medical associations.


    Ellie didn''t say anything. She made an appointment to meet at Zhang Xiaofan''s free hospital at 5 p.m.


    At 5 p.m., Ellie''s people met with people from the Chinese Ministry of health. As soon as they arrived at Zhang Xiaofan''s free hospital, they were angry when they saw that the hospital was closed.


    This time, the International Medical Association can exchange experience with the Huaxia medical team, which is a very important thing in the Huaxia medical community. Now, they all feel ashamed.


    Director Peng knew that the people from the Ministry of health were coming and brought people to the scene. This was a good time for him to show his loyalty.


    Maybe if he did a good job, he would be prosperous. At this time, he saw the big leader of the Ministry of health running over and telling the big leader how hard he worked.


    "Minister Han, you hinted at me today to investigate this hospital, so I personally made an unannounced visit to this hospital."


    "Sure enough, I found that there was a problem in this hospital, and even organized patients to open the valley. Isn''t this to promote witchcraft?"


    "So I immediately ordered to close the hospital and catch the president of the hospital. Do you think I did well?"


    Director Peng finished and waited for Minister Han''s praise.

 Chapter 965

    The Minister of health doesn''t know what to say about this fool at the moment, or how such a person can get into the position of director general.


    "OK, your mother..."


    Minister Han is such a high-ranking and powerful person. Generally, he doesn''t scold dirty words. Now he scolds such dirty words. He is really very angry.


    Director Peng did not understand why Minister Han scolded him and asked Minister Han to make it clear.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll make it clear to you. Do you know who those foreigners are? They belong to the World Medical Association and this hospital is run by their friends."


    "When they come to China, they are aiming at that friend. We dare to come all the way from the capital to learn from them."


    "It''s good of you to close the hospital opened by other people''s friends and ask me if you are doing a good job."


    "You did a great job. Get out of our health system immediately. Don''t step into our health system again from now on."


    Director Peng sat down on the ground when he heard the speech. He got to where he is today by fawning on the leadership. Unexpectedly, he was sentenced to death. He was unwilling.


    "Minister Han, I know I was wrong. Please give me a chance to correct my mistakes. I will correct my mistakes."


    Minister Han gritted his teeth and felt that the man wanted to change. At least he was a man who dared to take responsibility. He asked the man to deal with the matter.


    "Well, since you begged me, I''ll give you a chance. Now go and ask the person in charge of the hospital to reopen the hospital. I''ll take it as a thing of the past."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Director Peng repeatedly promised to go to Zhang Xiaofan and hope that Zhang Xiaofan can let him go, otherwise he will die.


    Zhang Xiaofan was frightened by Fang Yanan and ran back to where he lived. He invited XiMenqing in for training from the outside. Director Peng ran to beg for the goods.


    The goods should not have seen director Peng and kicked Ximen Qing, which made Peng''s long legs soft.


    "Dog, if you can''t fight Jia Qianxiang''s cat in two days, you''ll think about it. It''s good to seduce Pan Jinlian. Just like your bear who failed to pick up girls and was beaten by others, how can I look so angry!"


    Director Peng thought that Zhang Xiaofan was pointing at mulberry and locust trees, and was so frightened that he confessed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can''t frame me. I didn''t seduce other people''s daughter-in-law. It was a coquettish woman in our department who wanted to seduce me. It''s not my fault!"


    Zhang Xiaofan focused on director Peng and helped director Peng in the past.


    "Director Peng, look at you. I''m talking about the cat, not you. What are you afraid of? Have you really done a lot of bad things like the cat?"


    "No, please check it out!"


    "Hey, hey, I also believe director Peng is a good man, otherwise I wouldn''t close my hospital."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan talked about the hospital, director Peng knelt down with a slap.


    "Mr. Zhang, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me and reopen the hospital. I kowtow to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, no, since the hospital is closed, just close it. Anyway, the hospital is free and can''t earn a penny. If you close it for me, I can save some money. Why should I continue to open it?"


    Director Peng is also an understanding person. After hearing this, he immediately captured a message and immediately assured Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a good person. You run a hospital free of charge and serve the people of Maiji district. I am not a person and close your hospital. In order to apologize to you, I decided to provide 100000 yuan of medical equipment to your hospital free of charge every year."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to kill people, but it''s a little. Since director Peng is willing to bleed, let director Peng go.


    "Well, since you say so, call the public security bureau to let president Tian go, and I''ll ask President Tian to reopen the hospital."


    "OK, OK."


    Director Peng kowtowed Zhang Xiaofan two heads, got up, called the Public Security Bureau and personally went to the public security bureau to pick up Dean Tian.


    At 6:00 p.m., the communication between the World Medical Association and the Huaxia medical team was officially launched. At the meeting, Ellie took out the video of delivering wild boars for everyone to watch. Many people thought it incredible and asked Zhang Xiaofan to give a lecture.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a lecture to such an authoritative person for the first time. He didn''t know where to start, so he simply proposed on-site treatment.


    At this time, a medical professor from a m country stood up.


    "Mr. Zhang, I saw the video president Ellie showed us just now. I am skeptical."


    "I don''t believe that Chinese witchcraft can cure diseases, so I want you to show us again or prove it."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Sorry, medical skills are used to treat diseases, not to perform, but if you are injured and bleeding now, I can let you stop bleeding in a second and make the wound disappear in an instant."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, you can boast too much. Everyone knows that it takes a long time to get hurt. Are you laughing at our IQ by saying that the wound can disappear in a second?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, boasting can''t make us laugh!"


    "If any of you dare to try, take a knife and cut your arm. I promise to stop bleeding in one second and make the wound disappear. If I can''t do it, I won''t be able to cure it from now on."


    Now in front of the members of the International Medical Association, it is time to promote Chinese medicine. Zhang Xiaofan must not lose this opportunity.


    Ellie, stand up.


    "Mr. Zhang, I believe you. I am willing to cut my arm in front of everyone and let everyone see your medical skills."


    Ellie has a noble status and is injured in China, which is quite bad for China''s reputation. Minister Han motioned to let a teenager stand up, cut her finger instead of Ellie and let Zhang Xiaofan show it.


    To tell the truth, even Minister Han doesn''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan said. He has worked in the Ministry of health of China for many years.


    He saw a lot of strange news, but he still felt incredible that witchcraft could make the wound disappear in an instant.


    "President Ellie, I''m Xiao Cui from the Ministry of health of China. I''ll take you to do it. Let''s watch it."


    Xiao Cui is also a cruel character. He stabbed himself on his finger, and blood gushed out like a spring.


    Everyone was staring at Xiao Cui, thinking that Xiao Cui was too rushed, and that finger was afraid of death.


    Xiao Cui walks up to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I trust you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods his head, takes out a silver needle, points it on one of Xiaocui''s important acupoints, and injects a trace of green energy into Xiaocui''s body.


    Green energy repaired Xiao Cui''s body in only one second. Xiao Cui not only stopped bleeding, but also recovered at an indescribable speed.


    Disappear as like as two peas before.


    When such a thing happens, not only many people below don''t believe it, but even Xiao Cui himself doesn''t believe it.


    The professor of M country looked at Xiao Cui''s wound in surprise. This matter simply subverted his three outlooks.


    "This, this, how is this possible? This is definitely not true. It must be magic and a cover up."

 Chapter 966

    Minister Han didn''t agree with Ellie''s introduction of Zhang Xiaofan, but he was really surprised now.


    This ability to heal wounds instantly, if used in the army, is undoubtedly the greatest guarantee for soldiers.


    "Is this boy interesting?"


    "Professor Owen, believe it or not, this is a fact. China''s medical skills are really shocking."


    "Before, our Prince William said that a Chinese miracle doctor had cured him, and I couldn''t believe it, but after seeing it with my own eyes, I couldn''t help but believe it."


    A professor from D country came out to correct what President Ellie said.


    "President Ellie, I think there''s something wrong with your words. Even if Mr. Zhang has good medical skills, we can''t say that the whole Chinese medical skills are powerful and worth learning."


    "As we all know, Chinese people advocate western medicine, but what Mr. Zhang just used was obviously acupuncture. This is traditional Chinese medicine among the Chinese population."


    "In our d country, it is recorded that Chinese traditional medicine is spread from our d country. Therefore, it should be said that the strength of medical skills belongs to our d country."


    Minister Han and others felt that the people of D were shameless, but they were used to it.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the professor in country D.


    "Excuse me, Professor Tanaka, according to what you say, your D country''s medical skills are the best in the world. How about I want to compete with you?"


    "If I win, you admit that Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine is your ancestor. If you win, how about I admit that country D is the ancestor of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Such a competition is related to the reputation of the two countries, and no one dare to underestimate it.


    Of course, Mr. Tanaka doesn''t think he will lose. It is everyone''s dream in their d country to discredit the Chinese people.


    "OK, I promise to compete with Zhang Xiaosheng. I don''t know what Mr. Zhang wants to compete with?"


    "Just try and consult each other. You come first."


    Mr. Tanaka nodded, took various instruments, examined Zhang Xiaofan''s body, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Mr. Zhang should have been malnourished when he was a child, resulting in a little stomach disease, but he has never taken medicine, which is very bad. I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine for Mr. Zhang to ensure that he can be cured in three days."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Mr. Tanaka''s diagnosis is good. I do have a little stomach disease, but I refuse to take medicine. As we all know, medicine is three poison."


    "The principle of my treatment is that if I can''t have an infusion, I won''t have an infusion. If I can''t take medicine, I won''t take medicine. If I can''t eat, I won''t eat."


    Everyone disagreed when they heard the speech. Professor Ouyang sneered at Zhang Xiaofan at the moment: "Mr. Zhang, according to you, if you are ill, you are waiting to die. What do you want our doctor to do?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, we don''t understand."


    "Everybody be quiet and let me explain." Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to be quiet when he saw the controversy.


    "I mean try, not necessarily. Of course, in case of emergency, we should give special treatment, such as general small stomach disease. Just communicate with the stomach."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is even more puzzling. He thinks how people can communicate with their own bodies. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Mr. Zhang, I thought you had some skills before. I didn''t think you were talking nonsense. What you said was against science."


    "I have a way to prove it to you. Please lift your left hand and right hand and have a competition to see if they are the same size."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, giving everyone a demonstration, and everyone raised their hands, but most people didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan and held the attitude of exposing Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Nonsense, it''s needless to say, of course it''s the same."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then please put your right hand away, extend your left hand, and read to your left hand with me."


    "My lovely left hand, you''ve worked hard. You look very beautiful. Can you be more beautiful, grow your fingers longer, grow longer, and go straight into the sky..."


    Zhang Xiaofan took everyone and read for three minutes to compare the size of the two hands. Everyone was surprised that the left hand was much larger than the right hand. It was asymmetric at all.


    "Well, what''s going on? How''s my hand getting bigger? Doctor Zhang, help us change back quickly. We don''t want to be monsters."


    "Yes, we don''t want to be monsters."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "don''t worry, just follow me..."


    After another three minutes, everyone''s hands were the same as before. Now they really believed what Zhang Xiaofan said and admired Zhang Xiaofan''s ability.


    "Just now I just did a small test to prove to you that our bodies can understand us. Some small problems of our bodies can be easily solved by communicating with our bodies."


    "It''s like my little stomach disease. I''ll have a conversation with him and it''ll be all right soon."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, communicated with his body, and then asked Mr. Tanaka for diagnosis and treatment. Mr. Tanaka didn''t find any problems, and everyone didn''t find any problems.


    "Hum, some tricks. What''s the big deal? If you have the ability to cure cancer, that''s the big skill."


    Mr. Tanaka disagreed and muttered to everyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled faintly.


    "Cancer is also a minor disease in my eyes. If Mr. Tanaka doesn''t believe it, I can cure Mr. Tanaka''s brain cancer on the spot."


    Everyone was surprised at the speech. As we all know, brain cancer is not a minor disease. Without all kinds of advanced instrument tests, it can''t be diagnosed at all.


    Why didn''t Zhang Xiaofan use any instruments? At a glance, he concluded that Mr. Tanaka had brain cancer.


    Mr. Tanaka is also very shocked. He knows that traditional Chinese medicine has a saying of being eager to hear and ask, but he hasn''t seen that person. He can tell the disease at a glance. Therefore, he guesses that Zhang Xiaofan is nonsense.


    "Mr. Zhang, a doctor is a bounden duty. What a doctor says affects life, so you can''t talk casually without passing the diagnosis and treatment."


    "I didn''t open my mouth. What I said is true. Mr. Tanaka got brain cancer 20 years ago and has been treated with chemotherapy three times so far, but the situation is getting worse and worse."


    "I usually take some special drugs to control my condition, but my condition has become more and more serious in recent years. Now I have begun to take a lot of drugs."


    "The last diagnosis should have been ten days ago. I concluded that I could not live another two months."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t use any instruments. He made Mr. Tanaka''s condition clear, and Mr. Tanaka fainted directly.


    Everyone as like as two peas in front of Mr. Tanaka, checking Tanaka''s faults with various instruments, showed the same thing as Zhang Xiaofan said before.


    Now I fully admire Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills and sincerely admire Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ellie is the president of the World Medical Association and Mr. Tanaka is a member of the World Medical Association. If Mr. Tanaka dies now, she also feels bad.


    After all, Mr. Tanaka arrived in China because of her, so he is particularly worried at the moment.


    Minister Han is also very worried. Mr. Tanaka is from country D. if he dies in China, there will be a lot of trouble due to the difficulties of people from country D.


    "Doctor Zhang, please treat Mr. Tanaka." Ellie looks at Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    Minister Han also looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to treat Mr. Tanaka.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, please."

 Chapter 967

    "Please rest assured, since I say I can cure Mr. Tanaka''s cancer, I will certainly cure it."


    The product said, and asked the nurse to take a basin. Under the attention of the people, he put his palm on Mr. Tanaka''s head and sucked it hard. The cancer cells in Mr. Tanaka''s brain were sucked out and thrown into the basin.


    "God, is this true? There are people in the world who grab cancer cells like this."


    A professor from H country cried out in surprise when he saw this scene. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s actions seriously. No one wanted to miss such a wonderful scene.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Xiaofan caught all the cancer cells in Mr. Tanaka''s brain and repaired Mr. Tanaka''s brain with green energy. It didn''t take long for Mr. Tanaka to wake up.


    Everyone present began to applaud. Today they really opened their eyes and really saw people like God.


    "Miracle doctor, it''s a miracle doctor. I feel my cancer has healed."


    Mr. Tanaka turned and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan. He kept kowtowing to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan helped Mr. Tanaka up.


    "Mr. Tanaka, don''t get excited first. Traditional Chinese medicine believes that there is a certain metaphor for everyone to get sick."


    "Your cancer appears on your head. I suspect that you have a bad relationship with your parents or your boss, which is why you have cancer. If you want to really cure this disease, you have to open your heart knot. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Professor Tanaka heard the speech and knelt down again, as if the Buddha had been enlightened by the Buddha. Suddenly, he suddenly realized something.


    "Doctor Zhang, you''re right. When I was 40 years old, I killed my enlightenment mentor because of interests. As long as I sleep these years, I will dream that my enlightenment mentor came to ask for my life and ask doctor Zhang for advice."


    "It''s hard to say what ghosts and gods say, but being a man requires a clear conscience. Since you have a guilty conscience, why not give up everything you have now, practice medicine for free and cultivate morality for yourself!"


    "I''m sure if you do this, you won''t have nightmares and cancer will completely disappear in less than half a year."


    Mr. Tanaka kowtows to Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to accept him as an apprentice. Zhang Xiaofan refuses Mr. Tanaka.


    "You are not qualified to be my apprentice now. Cultivate morality well!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he boarded the podium and gave a lecture to everyone. This time, no one doubted Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills. He didn''t return to his place of residence until ten o''clock in the evening.


    After washing his face, he was ready to lie on the sofa and play with his mobile phone. The incense burner in dantianzhong suddenly became turbulent. The goods felt bad. He got up from the sofa, opened the door and ran up the mountain.


    As soon as he got to the mountain, he took out the censer. With a roar, the censer rushed to the sky. A python jumped out of the censer and jumped at Zhang Xiaofan like a rocket.


    The goods quickly took out the blood drinking machete, showed their strongest strength and split at the python. Then Zhang Xiaofan felt a strong force hit him and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "MAHLE Gobi, how can this guy''s strength become stronger again."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, put on Wanli wind boots and wanted to escape to the distance, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that he would escape like this. Python attacked Shangshui village. It is estimated that no one in Shangshui village can survive.


    "Pa......"


    At this time, the Python''s tail swept towards Zhang Xiaofan. The goods borrowed Wanli wind boots and flashed.


    Mangwei sweeps onto a big tree. When a thick tree crashes, it is cut off by the waist. Zhang Xiaofan is sweating with fear.


    "What to do? Relying on the speed of Wanli wind chasing boots, you can avoid the attack of python, but Python is invulnerable. It''s as difficult as heaven to subdue python. What to do!"


    The goods were so frightened that they muttered. Xiaobai turned into a white dragon and came from a distance to attack the python. XiMenqing, who had been timid behind him, also attacked the python. Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt more relaxed.


    "Mom, I don''t believe the three of us can''t handle you."


    The goods also grabbed the blood drinking machete and rushed at the python. They sneaked twice without effect. Thinking that the blood drinking machete could not kill the python, they went to get Shang Fang''s horse chopping sword.


    With the speed of Wanli wind chasing boots, the goods got Shang Fang''s chopping sword from the old courtyard and launched another sneak attack at a very fast speed.


    A sword hit the Python''s head and directly cut down the Python''s head. The goods were shocked and backed up. I can''t believe that the horse chopping sword above is so powerful.


    Xiaobai and XiMenqing, two greedy guys, regardless of Zhang Xiaofan, frantically robbed the Python''s body. They only received some reckless blood, and they robbed everything else.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan walked down the mountain. When he got to the entrance of the village, he saw two figures arguing under a big locust tree. The goods didn''t understand that most of the night, and anyone else couldn''t think of it, so he slipped over to see the situation.


    "Lv Wenwen, that man can''t be LV Wenwen''s boyfriend. He looks very gentle."


    The goods muttered, thinking about whether to go over, blow up the gentle man and brush a good impression in front of LV Wenwen. Maybe LV Wenwen will sleep tonight.


    "Lv Wenwen, where the hell did I do wrong? If you want to do this to me, I''m wrong. Can''t I change it?"


    Martin spoke to LV Wenwen painstakingly, hoping that LV Wenwen could change his mind, but LV Wenwen''s attitude was very firm.


    "Martin, I''ve told you many times. You didn''t do anything wrong, but I don''t love you. Why don''t you understand? Now even if you get my people, you can''t get my heart. Why do you need it!"


    LV Wenwen empathized and felt sorry for Martin, so she had a very good attitude towards Martin.


    Martin can''t accept the reality. He has talked with LV Wenwen for four years and hasn''t put LV Wenwen to bed. He''s unwilling to give up like this.


    "No, I don''t agree to let go. If you have to break up with me, give me the first time, or I''ll lose too much."


    Martin didn''t have the patience to talk to LV Wenwen again. Since LV Wenwen didn''t want to, he directly came to the overlord to bow hard. Anyway, he wouldn''t just forget if he didn''t take LV Wenwen''s body.


    LV Wenwen was irritated. She now talked to Martin well because she thought Martin was very honest and didn''t want to hurt Martin. But now it seems that she was wrong. Martin is not the honest person she imagined.


    "Martin, you let me go. I finally see you now. You are a hypocrite. You keep saying that you love me and my body. I won''t give it to you now. See what you can do to me?"


    "This, you forced me."


    Martin kissed LV Wenwen directly with a strong. LV Wenwen struggled around, but Martin''s strength was too strong. She couldn''t get rid of Martin at all, so that LV Wenwen''s tears came down.


    "Help..."


    "Hum, most of the night now, even if you break your throat, no one will save you."


    Martin was even more proud. He tore off LV Wenwen''s fluffy skirt, made a crazy cry, and attacked LV Wenwen''s lower body.

 Chapter 968

    When Zhang Xiaofan saw that something bad was going on, he flashed to Martin and grabbed Martin from behind. Martin was so anxious that he couldn''t see it and went crazy.


    "Shit, who can''t live with me."


    "Hoo..."


    Martin''s voice fell, which had been lifted by Zhang Xiaofan and thrown one meter away. LV Wenwen was scared to death.


    If Zhang Xiaofan had not appeared in time just now, she would have been bullied by Martin. She would never be qualified to pursue happiness in her life.


    Martin got up from the ground and watched Zhang Xiaofan hold LV Wenwen and put on LV Wenwen''s fluffy skirt. He was furious.


    "Lv Wenwen, you bitch, did you break up with me just because of that bastard? Look, that bitch is a farmer. Can you compare with me?"


    "I''m now the deputy director of Zhongtian Machinery Factory. In a short time, our director will retire. I''m the head of our factory. I''ll be worth tens of millions. What do you want, and what can you do with the small farmers."


    LV Wenwen whispered coldly, laughing at Martin''s low opinion of others. Zhang Xiaofan''s current value is conservative in billions. Poor Martin still laughs that people are farmers. It''s really ridiculous.


    "Martin, get out of here. You''d better never appear in my sight again, because I feel sick when I see you now."


    "Bitch, wait for me. Dare to abandon me. When I find a group of people to kill the little farmer, let you kneel in front of me and lick my feet."


    Martin is also a smart man. He knows that this is Shangshui village. Now someone has saved LV Wenwen. If he stays here again, he will have no good fruit. The best way is to leave quickly and find some brothers to kill Zhang Xiaofan. LV Wenwen will still be his.


    "Get out..."


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed a stone from the ground and threw it at Martin. Martin turned around and ran away like a grandson.


    "Grandson tortoise, if you dare to speak hard to me, you''d better not provoke me again, or I''ll kill you every minute."


    The goods forced him to finish muttering, turned to hold LV Wenwen, and helped LV Wenwen lift his pants. LV Wenwen was so angry that he gave the goods a white look.


    "Men really don''t have a good thing. They know to enjoy the lower body. Their pants have already been picked up. Don''t bother."


    Zhang Xiaofan was exposed by LV Wenwen. He smiled, scratched his head and looked silly. He immediately amused LV Wenwen.


    "You''ll make girls happy. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t break up with Martin. If you''re sorry for me in the future, I''ll die and show you."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard LV Wenwen''s words, he already had the meaning of making promises by example. He couldn''t hold the goods'' happy fart.


    "Lv Wenwen, I promise you that I will be good to you in the future and never live up to your heart for me."


    The goods said, and had raised his hand as LV Wenwen promised.


    "All right, all right, I don''t know you! There are so many beautiful women around me. If I ask you to get a license with me, I''ll scare you away in minutes."


    The goods did not dare to face the problem. Their face was like white paper. LV Wenwen took back her eyes in disappointment. She had already thought of it in her heart, but she still felt a little uncomfortable when she really faced the problem.


    However, she has a hard life. How can she like such a man and want to be with this man, even if she has no place in her life.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. When I plan to be with you, I''ve made the worst plan. It''s a big deal not to get married all my life. I''ll live with you all my life. As long as I''m happy."


    LV Wenwen was the first woman to say such words to Zhang Xiaofan, as if she had let Zhang Xiaofan see hope.


    Because in China, you can''t marry several women, but his situation is so special. He doesn''t want to let go of any women with him. For this reason, he can only endure it again and again.


    Now, Lu Wenwen can accept his situation, maybe other women can accept him.


    "Wen Wen, don''t worry, I will be good to you all my life." the goods said, pressing LV Wen Wen on the big locust tree and kissing LV Wen.


    LV Wenwen had already made preparations for Zhang Xiaofan, but this was her first time. It was too boring to finish so directly. Without any mood, she pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "What are you doing so urgently, though I promise not to marry you, but I can''t afford to drink too much! Now you are carrying me to the village committee. I have a bag of peanuts and half a bottle of Baijiu, and we both finished the hole again."


    The goods were excited when they heard the speech. They felt that they were really wrong and patronized Shuang. They couldn''t lose some links. After all, the first time was equal to the bridal chamber.


    The goods thought, carrying LV Wenwen to the village committee, LV Wenwen prepared peanuts and wine. The goods made the bed neat and neat, so they waited to close it later, what with LV Wenwen.


    Lu Wenwen was really conquered by this product. In order to do bad things early, even the bed making thing was so positive.


    "Come down and drink."


    LV Wenwen filled up the wine. The goods were so anxious that they picked up the wine glass, drank the wine, and took LV Wenwen to bed.


    LV Wenwen asked the goods to close the door and turn off the light. The goods didn''t want to. They said they turned off the light and couldn''t see anything. What should we do in the wrong place.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, just pretend to force me. Ancient people didn''t have electric lights. How could they get pregnant? I don''t believe you can''t be as stupid as a fool."


    This product wants to pretend to be a fool. Otherwise, how can it be carried out according to his plan.


    "Well, I''ll turn off the light. Don''t blame me."


    The goods said, turned off the light, jumped on LV Wenwen and fooled around like animals. LV Wenwen was so angry that she thought Zhang Xiaofan was really a fool and needed her to teach such things.


    "Listen to me, first..."


    The goods were loaded like a baby and carried out according to LV Wenwen''s guidance. More than ten minutes later, LV Wenwen screamed, two fingers grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s waist, and the sweat on his face came out like rain ideas.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan was still holding LV Wenwen. Tian Xinlan had called and the goods answered the phone.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, where are you? What time is it now? Don''t you hurry to give lessons to those big people."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the time when he heard the speech. It was already nine o''clock in the morning. He quickly hung up the phone and dressed. He stood up and found two blood fingerprints on his waist. He lay down and fell on LV Wenwen again. LV Wenwen was scared to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s waist and beg for mercy.


    "I''m wrong. Please say it every other time. I really can''t stand it. If you weren''t so fierce, could I be so cruel?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can also understand. After all, he has eaten super holy pill. His strength is many times stronger than ordinary people. He kissed LV Wenwen gently on his forehead.


    Then she happily put on her clothes and left. LV Wenwen happily wrapped her head in the quilt and thought about what happened last night.


    Although I feel that I can''t walk on the road, I have unprecedented satisfaction. I can have that once in my life, without complaint or regret.

 Chapter 969

    Zhang Xiaofan went to the hospital and lectured all day. In the blink of an eye, it was night again. The goods wanted to find Fang Yanan tonight.


    Now I want to understand. I''m going to roll those cabbages one by one. Otherwise, I''m too sorry for myself. But before I got out of the hospital, Xiao Cui stopped him and said that the minister had an invitation.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand why Minister Han invited him, but when he thinks that he is a big man, he says that invitation is to give him face. He can''t ignore it and go to see Minister Han with Xiao Cui.


    In Minister Han''s helicopter, Minister Han poured a glass of water, which surprised the goods.


    "Minister Han, this..."


    Minister Han smiled and gave the water cup to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down. You''re welcome. Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly sat down, but there seemed to be a nail on his ass, which was not natural at all.


    "Minister Han, if you have something to do, you''d better say it quickly. You scared me and made me sweat."


    "Well, before I talk to you, I''ve already looked for someone to investigate. I don''t believe people who dare to abolish Shangguan Rui in front of the Lord of Shangguan''s house will be afraid to talk to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and behaved calmly.


    "That''s right. Don''t take our conversation so seriously, otherwise we won''t be able to communicate happily."


    Minister Han said, saying his ideas, and Zhang Xiaofan quickly refused.


    "Minister Han, thank you for your kindness. I like to be a nouveau riche in the countryside. I don''t want to join your organization. I hope you can make it happen."


    Minister Han didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to refuse. You know, he invited Zhang Xiaofan to join their ministry of health. For Zhang Xiaofan, it''s a dream that not everyone has a chance.


    "Dr. Zhang, you can think well. If you join our Ministry of health, you will have great power and more opportunities to treat patients with your medical skills and realize your dream."


    "Minister Han, I am an ordinary person. I don''t have such a big dream. I hope you can make it happen."


    When Minister Han heard the speech, he put down the water cup in his hand, took out a business card from his pocket, with his private telephone number on it, and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "In that case, I won''t force you. Here is my business card. If you figure it out that day, you can call me at any time. The door of our Ministry of health is always open to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan got the business card, took a look, put it in his pocket, said thank you and got off the helicopter.


    At this time, Xiao Cui got on the helicopter.


    "Minister, how about Mr. Zhang? Would you like to join us?"


    Minister Han shook his head.


    "Mr. Zhang, relying on his own ability, dares to refuse your invitation. I''ll give him some color to see and let him know our strength."


    Minister Han smiled and threw a stack of materials to Xiao Cui.


    "Take a closer look! If you want to teach him a lesson, go and study for another ten years, or you will be taught a lesson and lose the people of our Ministry of health."


    Xiao Cui took the stack of data and looked at it. His jaw almost fell off. He didn''t expect it.


    Mr. Zhang not only has amazing medical skills, but also his martial arts. Even Shangguan Rui of Shangguan family is disabled. You know, with his strength, he can''t even take ten moves under Shangguan Rui''s hands.


    "Is this true?"


    "Things come from the army. Do you think they will be false, so you must keep a low profile and don''t always think about teaching someone a lesson. That''s a very stupid practice."


    Minister Han said that he asked Xiao Cui to say goodbye to Ellie and others, and then left Sheung Shui village overnight.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to find Fang Yanan and knew that Fang Yanan had gone to Xijing for an Internet company. He was disappointed and returned to his place of residence. He was pleasantly surprised to find Du binge waiting for him at the door. The excited goods hurried over.


    "Boss Du, if I remember correctly, it will be three days before we go to Dunhuang city. Why did you come to me so early? It''s not because you left a deep impression on me that day. You can''t forget me as a little coyote."


    Du binge shyly lowered her head and remembered that day with deep memory. It is estimated that she will never forget it in her life.


    "The pain you gave me reminds me of you now. I''m afraid I''ll forget. I came to you today because I was entrusted by others. Can you keep the appointment with me in my face?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has guessed who wants to invite him to dinner. After all, he really scared Ruan Wenwu last time.


    "You said that for your sake, I have to go even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. Wait until I change my clothes, and then we''ll go."


    Du binge nodded at the speech and thought Zhang Xiaofan wanted to change a set of clothes. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the room and just changed an old set of stall goods into a new one.


    "Boss Zhang, I remember you easily got $500 million the day before yesterday. Why are you so poor that you can''t even afford a decent suit? Otherwise, I''ll drive and ask you to buy a suit. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan likes this suit. It''s comfortable to wear. Even if it''s dirty, it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, if he wears a good suit, he feels that he''s dirty. It''s very unnatural.


    "Oh, no, I like this casual dress."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went to Du binge''s beetle. Du binge shook her head and reluctantly opened the door. They got on the car and rushed to the city.


    The car drove out of the village and walked along the straight road to Boyang town. It was caught between two buses.


    Then, more than 40 young people came down from the truck with sticks in their hands and knocked on Du binge''s car.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to get off. Du binge holds Zhang Xiaofan and doesn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go down. She says to call the police first.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. A few thieves can do it easily. Don''t you forget that I''m strong!"


    The goods are obscene and shameless. When she is so nervous, she still doesn''t forget to flirt with Du binge. The shy Du binge doesn''t dare to look at the goods.


    When the goods got out of the car, Martin came out of the crowd with a telescope.


    "I said how LV Wenwen could see you as a little farmer. It turned out that you are a little white faced. You play for rich women and make money to raise LV Wenwen. You are a great cause of licking your wife and raising concubines. It is really enviable."


    Zhang Xiaofan released Martin yesterday. Unexpectedly, Martin came to trouble him. He really didn''t know how to live or die. People like this can only completely surrender by beating and kneeling on the ground and calling Ye. Otherwise, they will be buzzing in their ears like mosquitoes.


    "Martin, if you don''t want to die, get down on your knees and kowtow to master Zhang. Master Zhang can spare your life for LV Wenwen''s face. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to start later."


    When Martin heard the speech, he was going to laugh off his big teeth. He brought so many people in the factory today in order to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson. Is it wrong for the goods to say such funny words.

 Chapter 970

    "Workers, are you too funny to say that fool is out of his mind and that I will regret later?"


    When Martin spoke, he raised his hands and bent down, making a very funny move, which made Zhang Xiaofan despise Martin.


    Zhang Xiaofan now thinks about how a guy like Martin, who is a fool and has no ability, graduated as a graduate student and became a deputy factory director in the factory. It is estimated that he is a fool raised by his father!


    "Factory director Ma, tell me how to kill him. We''ll let that fool know your strength."


    "Yes, director Ma."


    Martin shouted, OK, pointing back at Zhang Xiaofan and crippling the dog for me. More than 40 people attacked Zhang Xiaofan and scared Du binge to cover her head.


    After a burst of popping sound, Du binge carefully raised her head. An incredible scene appeared. He saw more than 40 people lying on the ground. Martin knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and confessed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Du binge rubbed her eyes. She couldn''t believe it was true, but the facts forced her to believe it.


    "Martin, do you regret it now?"


    Martin slapped himself in the face.


    "I regret it. Please let me live. I''m a toad who wants to eat swan meat. I''m not worthy of LV Wenwen. You are the man LV Wenwen should love."


    Zhang Xiaofan is used to such villains.


    "All right, take your people and get out. Don''t bother LV Wenwen in the future, or I won''t have such patience if it falls into my hands again. At that time, I couldn''t do without my arms and legs."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    If Martin was pardoned, he kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan and ran away with people. Zhang Xiaofan returned to the car. Du binge kept looking at Zhang Xiaofan and felt like looking at monsters. Now she felt that she couldn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan more and more.


    What kind of person is this? He easily got 500 million yuan, has a pair of divine eyes, can appreciate all kinds of antiques, and has such a strong ability to beat people. Even in that respect, he is much more powerful than ordinary people, making women live and dream. What else is he inferior to others.


    "Tell me honestly, what else do you have? I don''t know?" Du binge stared at Zhang Xiaofan, making Zhang Xiaofan very embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, I''m a farmer. You don''t know what I can do. Drive quickly."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Seeing Du binge''s unwillingness, he has a way to deal with Du binge.


    "Do you really want to know what else I can do?"


    Du binge nodded.


    "Then I tell you, I have a pair of perspective eyes. You are like naked in front of me. I even have... On you. I know. Do you believe it?"


    Du binge shook her head.


    "I don''t believe it. You read it last time, so you know that you also have perspective eyes. You think you are the protagonist in the novel. You are a cow. Perspective is in hand. I have perspective in the world."


    "I said, you won''t believe it. Hurry up, or Ruan Xing will be impatient and find trouble with your boutique Pavilion."


    Du binge was surprised and said, "how do you know Ruan Xing invited you to dinner."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Du binge.


    "Do women become stupid when they fall in love? In the circle you contact, they invite me to dinner. In addition, Ruan Wenwu''s business, I guess with my toes. We all know that Ruan Xing invited me to dinner. That can be wrong."


    Du binge glared at the goods, took his eyes back, drove and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "just know what we''ve been in bed. Don''t keep saying it."


    "I can be your lover, but I won''t get married, because I''m afraid I''ll have a baby after I get married. I''m not in the mood to turn the boutique Pavilion into the first antique shop in Qinchuan."


    "Women change when they say they change. Just now they feel like a woman who can sleep. Now they have become strong women."


    "But that''s good. When two people love each other, no one needs to think so much. It''s a good thing to pat your ass and leave when you''re done.


    The goods thought and looked ahead. Du binge stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed out and soon disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan ruined Ruan Wenwu''s heirloom. Ruan will count all the hatred of this matter on Zhang Xiaofan.


    He is a demoted disciple of the Ruan family in the capital. In Qinchuan City, the Ruan family has no high status, but this matter is related to the face of the Ruan family.


    If he reports this matter to the capital, their family wants to crush Zhang Xiaofan, just like a fly.


    Today, they invited Zhang Xiaofan to dinner, made an apology to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to pay for their evil bead. If they don''t accompany, they will tear their face and let someone from the capital deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan walked into the Grand Hotel and went directly to see Ruan''s father and son.


    When the Ruan family saw Zhang Xiaofan and Du binge, they warmly shook hands, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very uncomfortable.


    Because he can see from the eyes of the Ruan family and their son that the Ruan family and their son are pretending now.


    "Mr. Zhang, sit down quickly. It was the child''s fault the day before yesterday. I offended you. You see, I''ll fill you with wine and let''s have a drink. How about it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, I''m not going to care about it. We''ll do it."


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to do it. Ruan Xing stops Zhang Xiaofan. The goods turn their eyes to Ruan Xing and wait for Ruan Xing''s meaning.


    "Hehe, it''s like this. If you come out to drink, how can we do it only with the two of us? I happen to be one of the minority shareholders of this hotel. I''m not afraid to invite the boss here and let''s drink together. That''s better."


    Ruan Xing has his own ideas. The owner of this hotel is also a demoted disciple of the eight super families in China.


    Invite the boss and flatter each other to frighten Zhang Xiaofan. At that time, Zhang Xiaofan will be dumb and compensate for their losses. He doesn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He remembered that the owner of the hotel was Jiang Ying. Because of the long-term supply of fish against the sky, Jiang Ying gave him 10% of the shares in vain.


    In this way, he is also the shareholder of the hotel. Since Ruan Xing wants to invite Jiang Ying, the goods want to take the opportunity to thank Jiang Ying and promise Ruan Xing.


    "Well, I haven''t seen boss Jiang for a long time. You can invite boss Jiang to have a drink with us."


    Ruan Xing didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to know Jiang Ying, but it''s better for Zhang Xiaofan to believe Jiang Ying''s words.


    "Ha ha, since Mr. Zhang also knows boss Jiang, it''s great. I''ll call boss Jiang now."


    Ruan Xing dialed Jiang Ying. Jiang Ying was resting on the top floor. She didn''t want to talk to Ruan Xing, but when she heard that Zhang Xiaofan was invited by Ruan Xing, she promised Ruan Xing that she would come down immediately.


    Ruan hang hung up the phone with a proud look. It seemed that he was talking about how good he was. When he called, the big boss of the hotel came right away.


    Zhang Xiaofan disagreed. After a while, Jiang Ying arrived. Ruan Xing quickly reached out and shook hands with Jiang Ying. However, Jiang Ying avoided Ruan Xing and took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan, which made Ruan Xing feel so embarrassed.

 Chapter 971

    "Mr. Zhang, how did you come to our hotel? You know that 80% of the hotels in Qinchuan are your industry."


    Ruan Xing asked Jiang Ying to talk to him to frighten Zhang Xiaofan. What Jiang Ying said shocked him.


    Eighty percent of the hotels in Qinchuan are small farmers. My God, no wonder this boy can become Huang Jiuye''s son-in-law. He''s really powerful.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t boss Ruan inviting you to dinner? I just came here. Boss Ruan also wanted to invite you. I thought, you gave me 10% of the shares of this hotel. I didn''t thank you yet, so I took the opportunity to thank you."


    Ruan Xing used to be the owner of the hotel and was complacent in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, he was compared with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is the owner of the hotel. The shares held by others are 10% and his share is only 2%.


    "Giggle, I dare not ask you to thank me. Sit down quickly, or you will destroy me like Guan Rui. What can I do?"


    Jiang Ying said something and sat down on the stool with a smile. Ruan Xing''s legs trembled when he heard the speech. As far as he knew, Shangguan Rui was the most valued disciple of Shangguan''s family leader.


    In the future, I have the opportunity to inherit the head of Shangguan family. I was beaten and maimed by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is still alive. It''s really scary.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t started his plan today, otherwise he would be in big trouble.


    "Come on, Mr. Zhang, let me propose a toast to you."


    Ruan Xing said to drink with Zhang Xiaofan. Ruan Wenwu saw that the ceremony had already been made, and the next was the soldier.


    "Little farmer, you destroyed our heirloom and hit me again. We don''t finish this..."


    Before Ruan Wenwu finished speaking, Ruan Xing quickly blocked Ruan Wenwu''s mouth and Ruan Wenwu pushed Ruan Xing away.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Let me finish."


    Ruan Xing still has to stop. Zhang Xiaofan stares at Ruan Xing and asks Ruan Wenwu to say that Ruan Xing knows that he has broken into big goods this time.


    Ruan Wenwu didn''t think so, and continued as planned with his father.


    "Little farmer, we invite you to dinner today. It''s courtesy before soldiers. If you know the truth, you will compensate our heirloom according to the price. If you don''t know the truth, we will stab it into the Ruan family in the capital."


    "You know the strength of the Ruan family in the capital, one of the eight super families in China. When someone comes to the Ruan family in the capital, killing you is like killing a fly."


    Ruan Wenwu said with a proud face, drank a glass of wine, proudly put his feet on the table and looked like a ruffian.


    As Zhang Xiaofan became stronger and stronger, he came into contact with more powerful people than before. After listening to Ruan Xing''s words.


    He has a better understanding of the eight super families in China. He knows that among the eight super families, in addition to the Shangguan family, the Xiao family, the Tang family and the Ruan family.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Ruan Wenwu slowly.


    "Ruan Wenwu, since you have determined that the evil bead was damaged by me, I have damaged it. But if you want me to compensate, you are wrong."


    "Pa, little farmer, don''t fucking force me. At best, you are an explosive family, a dog who can make a little success by relying on women. You are a low bitch. Can you compare with us rich people of good blood?"


    "I warn you, I''m not discussing with you today, I''m forcing you to implement it and compensate our heirloom quickly."


    Ruan Xing''s legs were numb with fear. He said that his precious son didn''t know how to watch the formation. People dared to beat shangguanrui. Can the name of the Ruan family scare people? He must start in order to save his son''s life.


    "Pa......"


    Ruan Xing slapped Ruan Wenwu in the face and completely stunned Ruan Wenwu. He didn''t understand what happened to his father. You should know that what he did was planned just now. What''s wrong with him.


    "Dad, you''re crazy. Why did you hit me?"


    "Shut up and apologize to master Zhang, or I''ll drive you out of the Ruan family."


    Ruan Wenwu was frightened. He was just a dandy. Once he was expelled from the Ruan family, he would be nothing.


    In the past, those evil friends not only wouldn''t help him, but also bullied him. This is the current situation.


    But let him apologize to the small farmers. He feels too dramatic. He has just bullied the small farmers. He doesn''t feel like bullying!


    "Enough, Mr. Ruan, I already know your idea of inviting me to dinner today. Then I want to ask you, what''s the matter with your family''s heirloom? Did I break it? Or did you give your son a fake and want to frame me."


    "Mr. Zhang, you guessed right. I gave my son fake goods to frame you. In order to apologize to you, I am willing to take out $50 million to apologize to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan drank a glass of wine.


    "No, I don''t pay attention to 50 million. You keep it and buy a coffin. If your son bothers me that day, I''m too heavy. Maybe I can use it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and turned to the outside of the hotel. Du binge and Jiang Ying hurried out with him. Ruan Wenwu still didn''t know what was going on.


    "Well, I warn you not to trouble Master Zhang in the future, or I will really drive you out of the Ruan family."


    Ruan Xing finished, took Ruan Wenwu and left the hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Du binge leave the hotel. Du binge takes Zhang Xiaofan to the courtyard where her father lived.


    The small courtyard seemed to have only more than 200 square meters, and the house was very simple. However, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan entered, he felt a strong aura and paid attention to the whole small courtyard.


    "Boss Du, why did you bring me here because this place is special?"


    Du binge shook her head.


    "You are the best man to me except my father. My father said that when I found this man, I would bring someone back and kowtow in front of his picture."


    "I was thinking about whether to let you do this. After all, people are dead. It doesn''t make any sense, but I thought it was my father''s wish, so I brought you here."


    "If you like, you''ll kowtow later. If you don''t, it''s not enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What''s the matter? I''m from the countryside. It''s popular in our country until the new year. Kowtow is a big deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. They are really like this in rural areas. The so-called deceased is the greatest. He is Du binge''s man. It''s also right to kowtow to his elders.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang..."


    Du binge was moved to tears. Now there are few people like Zhang Xiaofan. She is willing to kowtow to her dead father, especially for successful people like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan used to hug Du binge.


    "Thank you, isn''t it too empty? Let''s be practical. Let me turn the clouds and rain later, and let me knock as much as I can." the goods were not serious, and a word made Du binge blush.


    "You are so annoying, people..."


    Before Du binge finished, the goods have pressed Du binge to the ground. God, this is where Du binge''s father lived. There are pictures of Du binge''s father on the wall. It''s too brave.

 Chapter 972

    Du binge lifted the goods and stared at them. It was obvious that her father was looking at them. It was too much.


    "Hey, I''m too excited for a moment. Now I''ll kowtow to the old man."


    Then he knelt on the ground, carved three heads for the old man, touched the organs on the ground, and the photos on the wall fell down with a slap. Du binge hurried to apologize to his father.


    "Dad, I''m sorry. Don''t blame Zhang Xiaofan. She is a man her daughter really likes. He didn''t bully her daughter."


    Zhang Xiaofan found the mechanism, got up and hugged Du binge. He said to Du binge with a smile: "well, my uncle has passed away. He should have left some treasure. Let me kowtow and take you to find it. There''s no such thing as manifestation."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pointing to the place where he kowtowed. Du binge went to open the mechanism, and an underground dark grid appeared in front of them.


    Du binge glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, turned on the flashlight on her mobile phone and dared not go inside.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Du binge aside.


    "You follow me. If there is a monster, let the monster eat me. I''ll also make a portrait and hang it on the wall. When my daughter grows up and finds a man, open it."


    Du binge was really angry with the goods and could joke at any time. However, let the goods say so, she was not so afraid as before.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t intend to have children, so you''d better save it!" Du binge said, not afraid, and pulled Zhang Xiaofan away and walked ahead.


    More than ten minutes later, they walked down the dark grid to the basement. The goods were surprised to see some things hidden in the basement.


    "Bing''e, you have made a lot of money this time. The things your father left you are worth at least 5 billion."


    "My God, I worked hard for more than half a year and didn''t make much money. It''s good for you. You got so much wealth without much. It seems that the best way out in your life is to rely on your father."


    Du binge was so angry when she heard what the goods said. It made her look like a rich second generation who didn''t know how to work hard and only knew how to eat and die.


    "If you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute."


    Du binge looked in the room for a while and saw a letter left by her father. Her eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods began to be loaded again and stepped back a few steps.


    "Don''t worry, boss Du. I''ll forget everything I''m here today after I go out. You must not murder your husband. You said before that you didn''t intend to have children for me. I''m so wronged when I die."


    Du binge forced the goods step by step, as if he really wanted to kill the goods. The goods deliberately went backwards.


    "If you talk nonsense again, don''t want to touch me again. Today, you open this mechanism with me and found my father''s lifelong collection. I can''t treat you badly. Take three things you like."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Scare me. I really thought you wanted to kill people. Your father left these things to you. I dare not want them. You''d better collect them yourself." Zhang Xiaofan said. Without looking at them more, he turned and walked outside.


    Du binge was particularly satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan''s performance. Although she really wanted to give Zhang Xiaofan a few things, Zhang Xiaofan''s performance of not loving talents moved her even more.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited outside for a while. Du binge also came out of the underground dark space and thought about so many things. It''s a pity to hide them all the time.


    If you buy it, it may fall into the hands of foreigners. That''s what her father clearly said in the letter. After thinking about it, she has an idea.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I heard that you are building a museum now. I want to take a stake. Are you willing? If you agree, I''ll let you bully you tonight."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll take you back to Sheung Shui village now. I''ll see you in two days?"


    Du binge threw out such a bomb and asked Zhang Xiaofan how to refuse. Now people in their twenties need someone to warm their beds. They don''t even have a daughter-in-law. It''s unreasonable if they don''t agree to such a good thing.


    "You have said so. What else can I refuse, but I have agreed that you invest in these things."


    "You must remember the same thing, because I have a lot of counterfeits. If the staff mess up for you at that time, you will lose a lot."


    "I have an idea. I''ll put the things here in your museum and buy them out at one time for 20 years. How much do you think is appropriate for me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Du binge and guesses what Du binge means. He suddenly remembers that he paid $500 million for Du binge the day before yesterday.


    "What does Du binge mean? I don''t want to pay back the 500 million yuan. This woman is rich and rich. She also pits me."


    "I gave you my $500 million. What do you think?"


    "Then we''ll make a deal. I''ll print the contract when I go back. After you sign, I''ll let you go to bed."


    Du bing''e finished, locked the door and walked to the car. The goods felt that people were pit father and Du bing''e pit man. They slept for 500 million a night. They were made of gold!


    Zhang Xiaofan and Du binge arrive at Du binge''s villa. Du binge prints the contract and takes a bath.


    When I came out, I looked shy and greedy in pink suspenders and pink pants.


    After a few seconds, Du binge sat on the sofa, put her two legs on Zhang Xiaofan''s legs, peeled a banana and ate it.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I want to peel myself and let me feed you!" Du bing''e glanced at the goods and ate them there.


    The goods responded.


    "Men don''t eat bananas, women eat bananas."


    Du binge heard the speech and remembered one thing. He turned over and ran to the bathroom and vomited in the basin for several minutes.


    "This bastard is so bad that he can say anything." Du binge muttered and brushed his teeth for seven or eight minutes before he went out of the bathroom again to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    Seeing Du binge coming out, the goods said nonsense: "are you? It''s just..."


    "You''re talking nonsense. Even if you sign the contract, I don''t want to."


    Du binge took out his mace and didn''t believe the system. He didn''t accept the goods. Unexpectedly, the goods immediately withered. Without saying a word, he signed his name on the contract and took Du binge to the bedroom.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan got up and found that Du binge was not in the room, but there was a smell emanating from the kitchen.


    "Hehe, boss Du can cook. It''s really novel." the goods said, put on their clothes, and ran to the kitchen to see Du binge.


    Du binge was frying eggs at this time. She was itching to see the goods.


    The goods went over and hugged Du binge from the back. Smelling the fragrance emitted by Du binge, I felt that this moment was so happy.


    If Du binge could warm his bed every night and eat Du binge''s breakfast in the morning, he would live three years less.


    Du binge stopped the action on her hand, could feel that Zhang Xiaofan began to reflect again, and immediately turned around and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 973

    These goods are not good people. They bullied Du binge in the kitchen. Du binge''s voice sounded in every dead corner. It is estimated that they will never forget this morning in the kitchen in their life.


    After last night, Du binge has adapted to the goods and can fully keep up with the rhythm of the goods. The goods also admire Du binge''s adaptability.


    After breakfast, the goods got into Du binge''s car and rushed to Boyang township government. Today is the day when he made an appointment with Jia Xiangqian.


    In order to keep Jia Qianqian low-key, get some good cats from the fake, and stop Milan from being harassed by Jia Qianqian, his XiMenqing must win this time.


    Jia Qianxiang made great efforts to become the Secretary of the first village committee of Boyang town today.


    The village cadres from dozens of villages in Boyang town were invited. The goal was to become popular, and then let Zhang Xiaofan eat shit.


    "Secretary Jia, it''s not good for you to call people to our township government to fight cats. After all, this is our office. What''s the mess like later?"


    Bai Ling was angry. She usually held a township party committee meeting and didn''t see so many village cadres.


    Today, in order to see the cat fight, everyone came to shout. What does this mean? Does she have less prestige as a secretary of Boyang town than a secretary of the village committee?


    Milan followed Bai Ling and kept silent. She thought it was more or less related to her. Everything she said was wrong.


    Jia smiled forward and said to Bai Ling, "Secretary Bai, I have a competition with Zhang Xiaofan of Shangshui village today in order to beat him in front of you and Milan."


    "Let you know who is the Secretary of the first village committee in Boyang town and let Milan know my strength. Can I not invite so many people?"


    "Seriously, it''s not easy for me to invite these people. I pay 1000 yuan each. All I give is blood! But who told me to prove myself!"


    Bai Ling was speechless to Jia Qianqian. He spent hundreds of thousands of people to see him fight the cat. His brain was really flooded.


    This kind of person is also compared with Zhang Xiaofan. Although Zhang Xiaofan looks like a fool, he is too reliable to move forward than Jia.


    "Secretary Jia, I know you like Milan and want to chase Milan, but what does it have to do with Zhang Xiaofan? Do you like you when you beat Zhang Xiaofan? It''s so funny."


    "It goes without saying that I was sure of winning, but Milan didn''t love me since the fool appeared, so it must have something to do with the fool."


    Milan can''t listen anymore.


    "Jia Qianxiang, don''t talk nonsense. I said it clearly. Although you''ve been a special forces soldier before, you''re actually a local steamed stuffed bun. You have no connotation. I''ll never like you."


    Jia Qian was unconvinced and shouted to everyone.


    "Listen, I''m a steamed stuffed bun. I''m a nouveau riche. I don''t have connotation. Isn''t Zhang Xiaofan a steamed stuffed bun? Nouveau riche? Do you have connotation?"


    "To put it bluntly, her mother thinks I''m not as good as the dog. I beat the dog today. I don''t think there''s anything else to say."


    "It''s unreasonable, security guard. Drive these people out of here. Don''t let them affect our work."


    Bai Ling was angered by Jia Qianqian''s arrogance and asked the security guards to fight. Several security guards came to Jia Qianqian, and the bodyguards behind Jia Qianqian beat people, frightening the security guards to run outside.


    "On the contrary, Jia Qianqian, you beat people. Is there no royal law? Take your people away quickly, or I''ll call the police."


    "Call the police. Am I afraid? Just the police force of the police station. I''ll put it down in three or two times. If you mobilize the people of the Municipal Bureau again, I''ll give these village cadres 10000 yuan each. We jointly let you get out of Boyang town."


    Jia Qianqian formed a gang. If anyone in the village disagrees with him, he will use force. He believes that there are no problems in the world that can not be solved with money. Today, when he has money, he will do whatever he wants.


    "You..."


    Bai Ling was angry and a voice came.


    "Bai Shuji, don''t get angry. It''s just a dog. Since he wants to die, I''ll let him understand. Let him know that professional cat owners and fighting cats are not invincible in the world."


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s voice falling, a man and a cat have appeared in front of the people. They see that the cat is lazy. They don''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan''s cat can beat Jia Qianqian''s cat at all.


    Bai Ling has inexplicable trust in Zhang Xiaofan. When Zhang Xiaofan comes, she feels that she has a skeleton and can speak hard.


    "OK, let''s have a competition, but I hope today''s event will only happen once and not again."


    "Of course."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns his eyes to Milan. The shy Milan lowers his head and looks forward to Jia.


    "Jia Qianxiang, your Wusong looks very hanging! I just don''t know if I can beat my XiMenqing."


    "Hiss..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said. XiMenqing called forward to Jia twice, and Zhang Xiaofan gave XiMenqing two feet.


    "You fucking look cheap all day. When you see the same kind, you complain, and don''t see if it''s the same as you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made everyone laugh. Jia Qianqian was angry. Zhang Xiaofan was obviously scolding him just now. Those village cadres were pig brains and laughed together.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t raise Wusong. I raise wild wolves. When I go crazy, I''m as powerful as wolves."


    "Well, I thought you raised Wusong, so I brought my XiMenqing to teach your Wusong a lesson. Now the wolf you raised sounds awesome. I hope I don''t want to bite the dog."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, kicking XiMenqing again and pretending to force him silently. He ate Python meat yesterday.


    The strength soared by more than one level, which can be compared by a wild wolf. It is estimated that even ten wild wolves can''t fight.


    But being a cat is the same. We must keep a low profile. XiMenqing''s name looks cheap, but it can kill those hypocrites who want to be heroes.


    Let them know that when they are heroes, they should first see whether they have strength or not. Don''t give some sunshine.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are ready to lose. Let''s let them start!"


    Jia Qianqian asked everyone to make room for the place. Zhang Xiaofan also let XiMenqing go and let XiMenqing fight the wolves.


    At the moment, the wild wolf screamed wildly. The momentum was so strong that many people were afraid. On the contrary, XiMenqing looked like a lazy sheep, as if he didn''t have enough to eat.


    "The wolf will win..."


    Some people who support Jia Qianqian have shouted to raise the momentum of the wolf to a height that can''t be climbed.


    Bai Ling and Milan stood beside Zhang Xiaofan and silently supported Zhang Xiaofan. In the eyes of outsiders, it was just a bustle.


    But in the eyes of experts, there is a lot of gunpowder in it. If Jia Qianqian wins.


    Since then, those village cadres will stand on Jia Qianqian''s side and will not take Bai Ling''s words to heart, because today they see Jia Qianqian challenging the authority of the township government and the township government loses.


    If Zhang Xiaofan wins, the days when the villagers obey by coercion will be gone forever. The township government will greatly change the blood of the village committee and raise those capable and qualified people. The development of Boyang town will be great.


    "Wolf, kill it."


    Jia shouted angrily, and the wolf rushed to XiMenqing. Everyone can imagine the miserable picture of XiMenqing at the moment.

 Chapter 974

    "Hiss..."


    When they heard a scream, they thought it was Ximen Qing''s, but they were completely shocked. They saw a big pool of blood flowing under the wolf and couldn''t move.


    "This, this, how is this possible? That lazy sheep''s sick cat killed the wolf."


    A village cadre took the lead in reviving himself and muttering to himself. Jia Qianqian can''t accept such a reality.


    It''s incredible that he chose the best from hundreds of fighting cats and was bitten to death in less than a second.


    Zhang Xiaofan has long known that this will be the result. Are you kidding? Tangtang Linghu is the reincarnation of Wu Song.


    It''s impossible to kill, let alone a fighting cat called a wild wolf! Killing a fighting cat by crushing it can be said to be a second kill.


    "Secretary Jia, I''m sorry. XiMenqing may be too excited to see you. In order to compete for you, he killed your lover."


    Jia was furious.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how dare you call me a male cat? I''ll kill you today."


    Jia Qianqian can no longer be reserved. Today he invited so many people and lost face. If he doesn''t get back from Zhang Xiaofan, he won''t have to live.


    Jia Qianqian said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. The village cadres were worried about Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was dead this time.


    How can an ordinary person catch a special forces fist? Isn''t that death?


    "Go back..."


    Zhang Xiaofan also broke out a fist. Between the two fists, Jia exposed a vicious smile at the corners of his mouth.


    A few seconds later, with a click, Jia flew forward and fell to the ground, spitting out blood.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked over in the shock of the crowd and stepped on Jia Qianqian''s face. Jia Qianqian became like a sick cat.


    "I hate people who don''t keep their word in my life. We agreed that I won and you give me ten fighting dogs."


    "You won. I gave you a million dollars. You lost. Fight me. You''re moving now!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, Jia Qianqian''s bodyguards surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. The goods glanced at the bodyguards and scared them back.


    Jia Qianqian was convinced that he had lost at the moment. He really experienced Zhang Xiaofan''s skill. He is an expert at this level.


    In his former special forces, he was one of the best. He didn''t lose to such people.


    "Everyone step down. You are not director Zhang''s opponent. I am convinced that I lost to Director Zhang."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan felt that Jia Qianqian didn''t seem to be lying, so he let Jia Qianqian go. Jia Qianqian got up and wanted to worship Zhang Xiaofan as his eldest brother.


    "Brother Zhang, you are the strongest expert I have ever seen in my life. If brother Zhang doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to follow brother in the future. I''ll do whatever brother asks me to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Jia Qianxiang to make such a decision because he hated him so much.


    But on second thought, I think it''s too normal. After all, Jia Qianxiang is a talent from the special forces. If he doesn''t have any excellent strength, it''s too abnormal.


    Zhang Xiaofan measured for a moment and looked at Jia''s forward eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    "I''m sure."


    Jia said forward and nodded fiercely.


    "That''s good. From now on, don''t call me big brother, just call me boss, or others will think I''m a member of the underworld."


    "Now you let the cadres of other villages go back. I''ll call Secretary Bai and Secretary Milan. Let''s go to your dog farm. I really need your dog. My side is developing well now. If there is no animal protection, I''m afraid that people with ulterior motives will make trouble on my side."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, looking at Jia Qianqian''s promise to send off the village heads of other villages, Zhang Xiaofan went to invite Bai Ling and Milan.


    Bai Ling was angry with Jia Qian for his arrogance, but he still didn''t deny Jia Qian''s ability.


    After all, in the village of Boyang Town, in addition to Zhang Xiaofan''s Shangshui village, Ma Wang village of Jia Qianqian has developed well.


    Therefore, Bai Ling is happy to see that Zhang Xiaofan has subdued Jia Qianqian. After all, Boyang town needs such a bold person as Jia Qianqian for its development.


    "Well, we''ll go with you."


    Bai Ling then called the driver and went to Santana of the township government. Jia drove the cross-country, Zhang Xiaofan drove the beetle, and three cars drove to Mawang village.


    Zhang Xiaofan also went to Mawang village for the first time. When he went to Mawang village, it was really good. Every family lived in high-rise buildings.


    The villagers walk their dogs in the street. They live no worse than the city people.


    Three cars stopped, Jia took everyone to visit, and Zhang Xiaofan gave Jia a thumbs up.


    "Your village is doing very well."


    "The boss laughed. I''m making a small fuss. I can compare with the boss."


    In fact, Jia Qianxiang didn''t really know about Shangshui village. He only knew that the villagers in Shangshui village were rich and many villagers drove BMWs, but Jia Qianxiang didn''t know what the specific situation was.


    "I can only say that each has its own characteristics. I didn''t build a high-rise building for the village. I wanted to preserve the original style and make Sheung Shui village a tourist villa."


    "But now I see the development of your village. I think it''s also very good. After all, our goal is the same. Just let the villagers live a rich life."


    Bai Ling and Milan applauded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Director Zhang, what you said is very good. I hope you two can lead the cadres of other villages to develop the village together."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Don''t forget, I''ve been suspended by the Discipline Inspection Commission, so even if I''m full of blood, it''s useless."


    "Don''t say that. Let''s go to the breeding base."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, motioning Jia to lead the way. Jia led the way in front. After a while, he had arrived at the farm.


    Zhang Xiaofan punched in the farm, selected ten dogfights, asked XiMenqing to take the ten dogfights to Shangshui village and rewarded XiMenqing with a bottle of health wine.


    XiMenqing was so excited that he ran to Sheung Shui village with ten fighting dogs. Jia looked forward at Zhang Xiaofan''s XiMenqing and didn''t like it.


    "Boss, what kind of cat is your cat? Can you lend it to me and let it cross with my cat?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed at the speech.


    "Hehe, I said that the cat was a tiger. Do you believe it?"


    Jia shook his head forward.


    "Forget it. Tell you the truth! Even if I lend XiMenqing to you, it''s estimated that your cats can''t carry it. Who will compensate you for your losses if they are killed at that time."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said made Bai Ling and Milan blush. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really a hooligan and said everything. It''s really not a thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan was like nothing. When he heard the phone ring, he took it out and connected it. When he heard a very exciting news, the whole person felt that he was going to howl.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go back to Sheung Shui village right away. You wait for me in Sheung Shui village."


    After saying that, the smile on his face was reluctant to put it away. After waiting so long, he was finally going to succeed.

 Chapter 975

    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s going on? Share it with us quickly?" Bai Ling was anxious to know why Zhang Xiaofan was so happy and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Jia Qianqian and Milan also want to know why Zhang Xiaofan is so happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks into Bai Ling''s eyes.


    "The water diversion project I did from Qingshui county has been completed. Now the person in charge calls me to test. If it is successful, the cultivation of vegetables in our village can be promoted to the whole township."


    "More importantly, there is a hot spring water. If we build a five-star resort, the tickets will flow like water."


    Bai Ling knows that Zhang Xiaofan''s water diversion project is said to have invested 300 million for the first time. It goes without saying what will be added later.


    It''s been more than half a year. This is the result of simultaneous construction in multiple places. It''s really not easy.


    Jia Xiangqian was secretly shocked. He didn''t know the development of Shangshui village before. He thought that there were no tall buildings in Shangshui village and couldn''t compare with their village, but now it seems that he is really funny.


    As for Zhang Xiaofan''s water diversion project from Qingshui County, all the funds in his village may not catch up with him. What a mockery!


    "Director Zhang, take us to your village! We have never seen a river lead such a long distance." Milan was also very excited and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, I''ll take you to see it now." Zhang Xiaofan promised and took Bai Ling to Shangshui village.


    Hao Waner has been very busy since she took over Zhang Xiaofan''s water diversion project. Some time ago, she helped Zhang Xiaofan build the office building of the miracle doctor alliance. It can be said that she was very busy.


    However, seeing today''s results, she can finally breathe out and have a rest.


    "Li Gong, are all the work ready?" Hao Waner took her eyes back from the reservoir in front and asked an engineer nearby.


    The engineer replied to Hao Waner.


    "Everything is ready. Just wait for boss Zhang to turn on the start button. At that time, the computer will start dozens of water pumps at the same time, and the water can come here in ten minutes."


    Hao Waner nodded.


    "You did a good job. If you succeed, I''ll ask boss Zhang to reward you an extra million." Hao Waner also knew that the engineer had worked hard and promised the engineer.


    The engineer shook his head.


    "No, we work as engineers and earn enough money. It''s also an honor for me to let Miss Hao do such a big project. After all, as long as someone takes a bath in the hot spring of Shangshui village, he will think of me as an engineer."


    "What Li Gong said is very good. Those who do the project will do it like children, and the children will report to you."


    Li Gong nodded and saw many villagers coming here. It is estimated that they came to see this great moment.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived, thanked Hao Waner for a while, and started the switch. Everyone stared at the two water pipes in front. Every minute, his heart beat faster.


    This is an exciting moment. If there is no water after ten minutes, it is an empty and happy trip.


    "Ten minutes, nine minutes... One minute."


    "Fifty nine seconds..."


    Every second, everyone was very excited. Sixty seconds later, there was no water. Everyone was disappointed. It was really an empty trip.


    "How could this happen? It shouldn''t be wrong!" Li Gong shook his head in disappointment, and Zhang Xiaofan patted Li Gong on the shoulder.


    "It''s okay. Failure is the mother of success. I believe you can succeed as long as you work hard. Come on."


    Li Gongzheng was about to respond to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofang suddenly ran to the scene, said that the village had a power failure and asked what to do.


    Li Gong patted his thigh.


    "I went. Just now, comrades were installing circuits. I turned off the store when I was supplying power. I said how the data were right, and I failed."


    Hearing the speech, everyone relaxed. Li Gong called his men to supply power, and Zhang Xiaofan turned on the start button again.


    After only nine minutes, the water gushed out of the pipe, and everyone began to rejoice.


    "Here comes water..."


    The villagers cheered for this grand initiative. In the past, the development of Sheung Shui village has been hindered by holy water.


    Now the holy water problem has been completely solved, and the economic development of Sheung Shui village will enter a period of rapid development.


    Everyone cheered for a whole hour. Zhang Xiaofan invited everyone to dinner and ushered in the happiest day in the history of Sheung Shui village.


    During the dinner, Zhang Xiaofan put forward the development plan of building the resort to everyone, and everyone applauded excitedly.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xiaofan was drunk and staggered back to his room. He found Hao Waner sitting inside, rubbed his eyes and sat opposite Hao Waner.


    "Miss Hao, you are the greatest contributor to the success of drinking water in our Shangshui village. Tell me. How can I thank you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it. When he repaired the pipeline before, he didn''t have enough funds. Hao Waner paid him in advance. Now their company is better and wants to pay Hao Waner with interest.


    "I want you to be my boyfriend and go to Grandpa''s centenary with me." Hao Waner stood up and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods were stunned by surprise. Unexpectedly, Hao Waner put forward such a request, which made him a little distrustful.


    After all, Hao Waner is a very excellent girl in any way. How can she like him as a farmer.


    "Miss Wan''er, you''re not kidding! I''m just a farmer, but you have great status."


    Hao Waner hugged Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder, stood on tiptoe and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face, proving her answer with practical actions.


    "Do you think it''s like a joke?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt unbelievable. He pinched his face. He felt pain. He wasn''t dreaming.


    "Fool, there are so many girls around you. Why are you so stupid about men and women? I like you when I first see you."


    "Otherwise, how could I help you repair the pipeline? For this project, I paid more than 300 million in advance. Do you understand my heart?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked and couldn''t return to his mind. After a while, he hugged Hao Waner and gasped for breath.


    Hao Waner smelled the wine all over the goods. She pushed the goods away and asked the goods to sit down first and drink a glass of water to wake up.


    This product looks at Hao Waner now. It''s like a blooming flower. She always wants to pick Hao Waner, and her mouth is drooling.


    "Big sex wolf, people in the village say you want to see a beautiful woman. I thought it was a rumor, but now it seems that it should be true. I''m really unlucky. How can I like a man like you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can tell from Hao Waner''s words that Hao Waner doesn''t mind that he has several girlfriends.


    This made his evil fire burn more vigorously. As soon as he drank the water, he picked up Hao Waner and walked towards the big bed.


    Hao Waner''s heart was beating very fast at the moment. The bracelet was on Zhang Xiaofan''s neck, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to put her on the bed.

 Chapter 976

    "Oh... Take it easy."


    Zhang Xiaofan puts Hao Waner on the bed. Just about to jump on it, Hao Waner blocks Zhang Xiaofan and says to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods smiled and continued to kiss. They just burned themselves. Hao Waner wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan continue.


    "Ten days later is my grandfather''s centenary. At that time, my grandfather will give me to you like a 108 reincarnation needle. It''s not too late for you to start again."


    Hao Waner sat up, mainly because she didn''t want to work with Zhang Xiaofan before grandpa said this.


    One hundred white reincarnation aims at Zhang Xiaofan''s help. Zhang Xiaofan has experienced it cordially in the past six months.


    I remember that when Grandpa Hao Waner gave him 108 reincarnation needles, he said about Hao Waner''s life experience. Zhang Xiaofan understood Hao Waner''s decision.


    "I''m sorry, miss Wan''er. Your grandpa is like my master. Although he didn''t teach me medicine, the 108 reincarnation needle has been of infinite use to me. I will prepare a big gift for your grandpa at that time."


    Hao Waner sat by the bed with her feet rippling. She looked very cute.


    "Cluck, you stole grandpa''s latest granddaughters. Nothing can compare with Grandpa''s hatred for you. When you see how grandpa punishes you and lets you like one." Hao Waner said here, feeling a little wronged.


    Zhang Xiaofan also understands Hao Waner''s feelings. After all, love is selfish. There is no girl who is willing to share her man with others. Hao Waner does this because she likes her so much that she makes her own sacrifices and grievances.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged Hao Waner in his arms. Without saying anything, he melted the cold in her heart with his own temperature.


    Nothing happened the next day. The work in the village was going on in an orderly manner. The drawings of the resort were also designed by an engineer. Zhang Xiaofan looked at several projects in the village and felt particularly satisfied.


    Du binge said, two wandering singers came over and asked Zhang Xiaofan and Du binge if they wanted to order songs for 50 yuan each.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he didn''t have much money. He listened and played well. He ordered ten songs at one go and asked the two singers to sing slowly in front of them.


    While the two singers were singing, the mutton kebab ordered by Zhang Xiaofan also arrived. Du binge tasted it, which was very delicious.


    I couldn''t stop. I ate twenty strings at a time. As a result, I felt uncomfortable. I ran to the bathroom. The beautiful woman who vomited on the garbage can came over and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful, sir?"


    When the beauty asked Zhang Xiaofan, she kept her eyes fixed, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Beautiful."


    "Then dare you play some exciting things with me."


    The beauty was very happy when she said this, but Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. Du binge said that there could be exciting things here. He thought it was a joke, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Look at that beautiful woman, who is nearly one meter eight, with a red T-shirt


    Super short jeans, very hot figure.


    "Beauty, are you kidding? We just met. To be exact, we just met. We don''t even know each other''s name."


    The beauty said seriously, "is this your first time to meet such a date? You saved me and I''m satisfied with you."


    "You don''t need to know my name, and I don''t need to know your name. When it''s done, no one owes anyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan closes his eyes when he hears the speech and thinks about whether to open a room with a beautiful woman. After all, the beautiful woman really makes him excited.

 Chapter 977

    "No, I''m not interested in emotional stimulation. If you want to thank me, tell me your story. I feel more interested."


    He Chunfang was surprised that Zhang Xiaofan, a wonderful flower, should give up such a good thing in this fan like city, which really impressed her.


    "Do you know why it is not called night city?"


    "Because the temperature here is high during the day!"


    "This is just one. The other is that you can complete a lot of transactions at night."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "If you need money, I can give you as much as you want, but I don''t agree to make that kind of deal with me."


    He Chunfang glanced at the sky.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the story. After you hear it, we''ll be settled. I don''t owe you."


    He Chunfang said and told Zhang Xiaofan his story. As expected, it was the same as Zhang Xiaofan''s guess. The man and the beauty were lovers.


    They went to college together and went home to take the civil service exam together. The beauty was admitted, but the man didn''t. their lives changed. The beauty wanted to break up with the man. The man couldn''t figure it out, so he wanted to kill the beauty.


    Zhang Xiaofan also came out of a small place. He understands the beauty and the man too much. Some people say that living in a big city depends on ability. People envy him as a freelance and big boss.


    Living in a small place depends on relationships and human feelings. People envy civil servants. Teachers and beautiful women have been admitted to civil servants. The relationship around them has changed. Breaking up is too normal, but the man can''t think of it. He is really worthless.


    If you can''t pass the civil service examination, why don''t you go to big cities to make a great achievement, or start a business in rural areas and make a great achievement, so that beautiful women can look up to you with new eyes!


    "Do you think I''m a bad woman and break up with my boyfriend when he needs it most?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Everyone has his own way of life. If I were him, I would live like a person and make you regret it."


    "That''s why I broke up with him. To be honest, I don''t care if he can be admitted to the civil service. What I care about is that he can''t recover."


    "If I can''t pass the civil service examination, I drink all day and fall down. I don''t feel safe living with local ruffians and hooligans."


    As he Chunfang was saying, the man came with a group of people, holding sticks and sticks in his hand. He was like a gang of bandits.


    "He Chunfang, don''t put gold on your face. Your university is not as good as mine, and your academic performance has always been not as good as me. Why can you be admitted to a civil servant, I can''t be admitted to it. Dare you say that when you interview, you didn''t trade with the section chief because you look OK?"


    "Pa......"


    He Chunfang couldn''t listen anymore. She thought that breaking up with Li tietou was the most correct thing to do in her life. Li tietou was a villain. Even her girlfriend suspected it. It was shameful.


    "He Chunfang, your mother not only betrayed me, but also beat me and broke up with me. In vain, I still want to kill you first, then commit suicide and be a couple under Jiuquan with you."


    "Now I don''t think you''re worth it. I''ll kill you and find a mage so that you can''t reincarnate in the underworld."


    Li tietou''s nerves are twisted now. I don''t know why the police caught Li tietou and let him out so soon. Today, he doesn''t help he Chunfang get rid of Li tietou. He Chunfang will be killed by Li tietou sooner or later.


    "You kill me, don''t you know the king''s law?"


    "Mom, the king''s law in this world doesn''t serve a few people. I''ve figured it out for a long time. I''m tired of this world."


    Li tietou said, stabbing he Chunfang with a knife. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Li tietou''s arm and pulled Li tietou onto the table.


    Pick up an iron sign and insert it into Li tietou''s palm. Li tietou''s hair makes a pig like sound.


    "Ah!"


    Those brothers of Li tietou were scared silly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so fierce that he ran away with his tail between his legs.


    Li Tiezhu knelt on the ground in pain.


    "Brother, please, please kill me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless in the face of such a person who wants to die. He can''t really kill Li tietou. Go to jail by himself, but if he is released, he Chunfang''s life will be threatened again.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofan decided to give Li tietou a hemiplegia and lie in bed all his life.


    In that way, Li tietou can''t kill people. It''s just a little cruel, but for such people, a little kindness will lead to big goods.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan patted Li tietou, beat a dark force into Li tietou''s body, pulled out the iron sign inserted on the back of Li tietou''s hand, and let Li tietou roll. Li tietou didn''t feel anything and ran to the road.


    Huo Chunfang''s nervous heartbeat finally relaxed. Today, it was twice in a row. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t saved her, she would have died in the hands of Li tietou.


    "Don''t worry, that Li tietou will never trouble you again. You can work at ease. Go back, take a bath, have a good sleep and forget what happened today."


    Huo Chunfang never owes others. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want her body. He thinks for a moment and gives two travel tickets to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "These are two tickets to Yadan devil kingdom. You should come to the imperial city for the first time. Take your girlfriend to play and feel some customs outside the Great Wall."


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan was so big that he had never walked through the desert. Seeing two tourist doors floating, he didn''t refuse, so he put them away directly.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s politeness makes Huo Chunfang feel more embarrassed. How can two tickets for travel be worth the kindness of saving lives twice.


    But if you want to thank Zhang Xiaofan again, she is just an ordinary person and can''t take it out. Only by offering herself can she balance her heart.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m still a little scared. Can you take me home?"


    Huo Chunfang put forward such a request. Zhang Xiaofan thought it was normal. After all, a girl experienced so much. She was not afraid that it was false. She made up a text message for Du binge and asked him to wait for him in the hotel. He went back after he finished.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, went to he Chunfang''s electric car, took the goods Chunfang and walked towards he Chunfang''s house.


    He Chunfang''s family is rural and works in the city. He rented a small apartment with an area of only more than 30 square meters, but it''s enough to live alone.


    The room is tidy. There are a lot of desert comics on the wall. It looks very delicious.


    "Did you draw all this?"


    He Chunfang nodded.


    "If you like, I can give you a pair."


    While he Chunfang was talking, he took off his coat and exposed his snow-white fragrant shoulder, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s mind swing slightly, but he immediately took his mind back.


    "Miss He, what do you mean? As I said, you don''t need any reward."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. She likes to play games, but she is not the kind who plays without any feelings.


    He Chunfang saw that Zhang Xiaofan was not interested in her, and her tears fell like raindrops.


    "Do you dislike my airport? You must dislike my airport. I feel uncomfortable and want to become a big chest, but I can''t help it."


    He Chunfang looked really sad when he said these words.

 Chapter 978

    "Hi, Miss He, you misunderstood. I really don''t dislike you, but I do that kind of thing. I only know those who have feelings with me. We''ve only known each other for a day. What feelings do you have? Don''t you feel that you understand?"


    "Besides, in my eyes, there is no such saying as airport. I produced a breast enhancement product called breast enhancement cream. Have you heard of it?"


    He Chunfang hears the speech and excitedly pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "My God, you studied the breast enhancement cream. I''ve seen advertisements on TV. Some people in dunhuangcheng also use it. It''s said that the effect is good, but it hasn''t been sold in dunhuangcheng, so there''s no market for money."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and admired Gao Meijuan''s proposal. Although breast enhancement cream is easy to buy in Ganzhou and Qinchuan, it is difficult to buy in other places.


    In this way, Internet sales is very important. I hope Gao Meijuan can open up the Internet sales channel as soon as possible.


    "That''s for others. It''s too easy for me to get breast enhancement cream."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out two bottles of breast enhancement cream to he Chunfang. He Chunfang was surprised and couldn''t put it down.


    "God, this is the legendary breast enhancement cream. Is the effect really as good as that broadcast on TV? It works in half an hour?"


    "Try it! Breast enhancement cream is made of pure traditional Chinese medicine. It does not add any chemicals and does no harm to the body."


    Zhang Xiaofan then watched he Chunfang lie on the bed and tried several times, which was inconvenient to apply on it.


    "Let me help you! There is a lot of water in the breast enhancement cream. If it flows to other places, it will work and grow up."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made he Chunfang dare not move. She lay down on the bed and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to paint her.


    He has done a lot of things like this and is very experienced. After a while, he finished painting the breast enhancement cream, but half an hour later, there was a big and a small situation, which made he Chunfang silly.


    "Mr. Zhang, what should I do now? I don''t want one big and one small. It''s like a monster."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained to he Chunfang.


    "This is the reason why you usually want to get bigger and rub hard, resulting in the two can''t develop at the same time. Now the best way is for me to massage you to make the two grow together. In this way, the problem will be solved."


    "But don''t think about it. My real identity is a doctor. You are my patient. It''s that simple."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he used to treat he Chunfang. He Chunfang turned her face and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan. She just felt that her body was hot, as if 10000 insects were biting. Her heart was full of desire for that kind of thing.


    When she went to school, she had already lived with her boyfriend. That kind of thing often made her drunk. Sometimes she once suspected that she was a bad woman, but she really couldn''t control herself and would think about it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is being treated. He Chunfang holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and pulls it all the way down. Zhang Xiaofan quickly steps back.


    He admitted that he was not a good man, but on the first day he knew a girl, he couldn''t do such a thing.


    "Miss He, have an early rest. My friend is still waiting for me. I''ll go back first."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, his head was sweating. He quickly wiped the sweat clean and walked out.


    He Chunfang wakes up from her loss and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are so high that even this can make a big chest, which may cure her grandmother''s disease.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped, turned and watched he Chunfang put on her clothes and come to him. He asked what was the matter.


    "Mr. Zhang said he was a doctor. Can the disease that has paralyzed him for more than ten years be cured? If Mr. Zhang can be cured, I he Chunfang would like to follow him all my life and be a slave to him."


    Zhang Xiaofan is surprised. He doesn''t know who he Chunfang is talking about. He Chunfang can make such a great sacrifice. Even if he is a slave, he should cure the patient.


    "Can I ask you what the patient has to do with you?"


    "The patient is my grandmother."


    "Your grandmother, did your parents stay at home all the time, and when your father was young, he was able to live outside, but just to take care of your grandmother, your father gave up his career."


    He Chunfang was surprised when she heard the speech. She didn''t tell Zhang Xiaofan about these things. It was the first time she knew Zhang Xiaofan.


    Why does Zhang Xiaofan know so clearly? It''s too mysterious to say that Zhang Xiaofan can calculate divination.


    "How do you know?"


    "From your face, from your conversation."


    "Didn''t you say you were a doctor? Why did you become a photographer again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan explained: "in ancient China, traditional Chinese medicine has a great relationship with witchcraft, physiognomy and medicine. There is a saying you should have heard."


    "The appearance arises from the heart, and the disease starts from the heart, which means that all the diseases in the world are actually caused by the heart, caused by the appearance."


    "Your grandmother likes to live in the countryside. She is worried that she will be lonely if your father goes, so she doesn''t want your father to go, so she will tie your father down with her illness."


    "Legs are used to walk. When you get sick, it''s usually because you don''t want to walk or go out. Combined with your face, it''s easy to make a judgment."


    "God, can I say this is the first time I''ve seen a doctor like you?"


    He Chunfang is really unbelievable. In her cognition, seeing a doctor needs to check with various instruments and then make judgment.


    It''s really shocking that Zhang Xiaofan saw a doctor all by his face, but what''s more shocking is that what he said is not bad at all.


    "Of course. Let''s go. I''ll stay in dunhuangcheng for four days in total. These four days, my arrangements are very full, so I can only go to see your grandmother all night."


    He Chunfang stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you here to attend the national treasure appraisal conference?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "How did you know about it?"


    "Don''t forget that I am a civil servant. This treasure appraisal conference is actually hosted by our cultural relics bureau. Naturally, I know."


    "I see. You''re right. I''m here to attend the treasure appraisal meeting. I''ll have trouble at the treasure appraisal meeting and need your help."


    "If you can use me, I am duty bound."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He Chunfang put on a coat and took Zhang Xiaofan to their village. On the way, Zhang Xiaofan rode an electric car and heard women''s cries from time to time when passing through the field path, which made he Chunfang blush.


    "Miss He, you Dunhuang people are quite special. Do you think no one can hear their voice at home if you want to do something instead of going home and doing something in the corn field?"


    "This is a tourist city. Many people come with lovers. Some even find young ladies locally. What they are infatuated with is not the game itself, but the fun of secretly playing the game."


    "You don''t understand what I said to you, because you are an old stubborn. Otherwise, I''ll send it to you. Why don''t you accept it?"

 Chapter 979

    Zhang Xiaofan also heard for the first time that someone scolded him for being stubborn. He felt that he was not suitable for this society. He was a dissolute and handsome thief.


    Is this a cleansing of his life? But I don''t think the old stubborn doesn''t sound as comfortable as the big licentious thief.


    "Hey, hey, I''m wearing color, but you don''t know. If you know, it can really scare you."


    "Stop."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, he Chunfang asked Zhang Xiaofan to stop the electric car, and Zhang Xiaofan stopped the electric car on the roadside and looked up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He Chunfang got off the electric car and took Zhang Xiaofan to the corn field. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand what he meant. He asked he Chunfang as he walked.


    He Chunfang went to the corn field and let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    "Didn''t you say your color? Then prove it to me?"


    He Chunfang has been challenging Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom line today, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel very unhappy. He really doesn''t believe that he can scare a girl.


    "He Chunfang, do you know that you are playing with fire? If you light the fire, you will regret it."


    "I just want to play with fire. Aren''t you very good? I have the ability to convince you. In that way, I can let you enter the scene in advance and have enough time to find the treasure in tomorrow''s treasure appraisal competition."


    "It''s a deal."


    "Of course."


    The goods looked at he Chunfang and drooled. It was so fierce that ordinary people couldn''t do it.


    Half an hour later, he Chunfang came out of the corn field. She felt that her bones were going to fall apart, and she couldn''t walk on the road.


    She is also an old Jianghu. In the past, she was a winner. In the end, her boyfriend begged her for mercy. This time, she begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy, or she would die in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands.


    "He Chunfang, remember what you said before. Let me and my good friends enter the scene early tomorrow."


    At this time, he Chunfang had the strength to talk to Zhang Xiaofan, tightly hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s waist and leaned her head on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    Recall the happy and dripping moment before, although it hurts to death, but it is happy.


    The electric car drove forward for more than ten minutes, but there was no electricity. Most of the night, there was no place to charge, so I had to push the electric car.


    When he Chunfang returned home, it was already one o''clock in the morning. He Chunfang just called the family up and treated grandma.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a silver needle and pricked it on the old lady''s leg. He asked the old lady if she felt it. The old lady shook her head.


    Zhang Xiaofan pricked the needle further and continued to ask the old lady if she felt it.


    "I feel it."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls out the silver needle. He Chunfang quickly asks Zhang Xiaofan if there is any way. Zhang Xiaofan nods.


    "The old lady''s legs have been paralyzed for too long. She doesn''t want to stand up and want to cure the old lady''s disease. In addition to relying on external forces, the most important thing is psychological counseling. Therefore, whether the disease can be cured depends on the old lady herself."


    "You all go down and I''ll treat the old lady."


    When Zhang Xiaofan was treating his illness, he wanted to open the old lady''s heart knot and let the family stay. It was no good, so he let them wait outside.


    He Chunfang takes her parents outside the room to wait. Huochunfang''s mother seriously asks him whether Zhang Xiaofan can do it or not.


    He Chunfang was shy when she heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan was so powerful that she couldn''t do it. She trusted Zhang Xiaofan 100%.


    "Don''t worry, mom, it will work. I''ve experienced Mr. Zhang''s medical skills. Take a look."


    In order to convince her mother, he Chunfang pulled her mother aside and untied her clothes for her mother to see. She was so frightened that her mother''s mouth opened wide.


    "Dead girl, tell me honestly what''s going on. Why are you so old when you don''t see you all afternoon?"


    "It was Doctor Zhang who helped me. He gave me a bottle of breast enhancement cream. It grew so big after I applied it for half an hour."


    "God, let me pinch it. I can''t believe it." the mother and daughter, like sisters since childhood, are now trying to pinch it.


    "It hurts."


    "It still hurts. I thought it was made of rubber."


    "I said it was breast enhancement cream, made of pure natural herbs. Without adding any chemicals, how could it be rubber? Thanks to your imagination."


    He Chunfang finished and tied the buttons of her clothes. He Chunfang''s mother begged he Chunfang to get her a bottle of breast enhancement cream to make her bigger.


    "Mom, my father hates you young?"


    He''s mother glared at her daughter.


    "He dares, but I want to get bigger."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang just gave me two bottles and I''ll give you one." he Chunfang said and gave one to his mother.


    He''s mother pinched her daughter.


    "Dead girl, I don''t know how to use such a good thing for me. You go to the room with me and paint it for me."


    "Ask my father to paint it. I''m waiting for Mr. Zhang."


    "Oh, my God, I''m too young to stay. I can''t walk as soon as I get to know others. I''m so ashamed."


    "Mom, you talk again."


    He Chunfang pours angrily. His mother takes her husband to the room to apply breast cream. Zhang Xiaofan talks to the old lady.


    "Old lady, do you think the city or the countryside is better?"


    "Of course, the city is good. When I was young, I was also a famous flower in our municipal Party committee. At that time, many boys drooled when they saw me. Now think about what happened at that time. It''s like a dream."


    The old lady mentioned her youth and was happy like a flower, which made Zhang Xiaofan wonder why the old lady wanted to stay in the countryside.


    "At that time, a male cadre of our municipal Party committee confessed to me that I was not happy. I was with him that night."


    "But in the end I knew that he was a married man. I felt that the sky was falling."


    "In our time, unmarried women and married men were together, which was a very serious thing, so I was very afraid and hoped I wouldn''t have it."


    "But in this world, the more I fear, the easier it is to happen. I''m pregnant."


    "I also wanted to take away the children, but I couldn''t bear it, so I quit my job in the city and went to my hometown."


    "I was ridiculed by the whole village. My family asked me to beat the child, but I decided to give birth to the child and raise an adult."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he probably understood something and guessed that he Chunfang''s father was the child.


    He Chunfang''s grandfather still doesn''t know about it. In order not to let he Chunfang''s grandfather know about it and rob the child, he Chunfang''s grandmother won''t let the child go to the city.


    Zhang Xiaofan sorted out the story. This is probably the case. The old lady''s heart disease is to let her son accompany her forever.


    "Old lady, you are over seventy now. Your friend is estimated to be over seventy?"


    "I am seventy-nine years old. He is three years older than me. He should be eighty-two."


    The old lady said that at this age, she was a little lost. She lived for a lifetime and was sleepy for decades.


    In his whole life, he raised children in the first half of his life and children in the second half of his life. He hasn''t been to the city for decades. He doesn''t know what the world has become.


    "If the old man didn''t die, he should be eighty-three years old and full of children and grandchildren."


    Zhang Xiaofan said. The old lady was excited and wanted to see the old man, the man who ruined his life.


    "What do you mean, he''s dead?" the old lady was so excited that she wanted to stand up and turned down from the chair.

 Chapter 980

    Zhang Xiaofan helped the old lady up, let the old lady sit down and calmed her mood.


    "Don''t get excited, old lady. I don''t know the man you said, and I don''t know how he is now."


    "Maybe he has forgotten what happened with him. Maybe he, like you, remembers you all his life. At your age, you don''t want to say something from your heart in your lifetime?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words touched the old lady and set off thousands of waves in her heart. Then she took out a photo from her clothes and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This is his picture. Please help me find out about him. I want to stand up, clean myself up and appear in front of him, so that he is still fascinated by me."


    "Alas..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited. As long as the old lady wanted to stand up, he had a way to cure the old lady.


    Open the door and call he Chunfang in to help. Now he wants to give the old lady a fire therapy and pull out all the moisture accumulated in the old lady over the years.


    In that way, the old lady''s legs will be 80% better. Then she will be stimulated and repaired with a silver needle. It''s only a matter of time to stand up.


    He Chunfang did what Zhang Xiaofan said. They matched men and women. They were not tired. They were busy for three or four hours. There was no sweat on their heads. On the contrary, they looked very tacit and happy.


    "Granddaughter, you have a baby with Mr. Zhang. At that time, I will embrace my great grandson and die in peace."


    "Grandma..."


    He Chunfang called grandma in shame, and the old lady smiled.


    "Hehe, you are shy. What a shame. When I was your age, your father could already make soy sauce."


    "Grandma, the times are different now. When boys and girls are together, they don''t have to have children, as long as they are happy."


    The old lady is also a developer.


    "OK, as long as you are happy, I will not participate blindly. You have treated me all night. I am sleepy now. Go back and have a rest!"


    The old lady said and asked he Chunfang to help her to bed. Zhang Xiaofan went outside the room and waited for a while. He Chunfang came out.


    "It''s already six o''clock in the morning. Nine o''clock is the opening ceremony of the treasure appraisal conference. We need to enter the venue to have a look at the treasures before the opening ceremony. Now go back to the city!"


    He Chunfang feels very sleepy, but this is what he promised Zhang Xiaofan. She must do it, so she promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, wait for me. I''ll tell my parents."


    He Chunfang said and went to her parents'' room. As a result, when she came to the door, she heard her mother''s unbearable voice and her ashamed face was like peach blossom.


    "Hey, hey, I''m so old. I don''t know how to be ashamed of being so old."


    He Chunfang muttered, turned and walked into the yard. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s bad smile, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. Did you give your mother another bottle of breast enhancement cream?" Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile.


    He Chunfang felt strange.


    "How do you know?"


    Zhang Xiaofan answered.


    "You blush like a peach blossom. Your parents haven''t done good things now, but it''s normal. If a man sees his wife become big breasts, there must be a problem."


    He Chunfang twisted Zhang Xiaofan and leaned against Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "Would you like to go to the room with me? I was led to fight by them." he Chunfang''s voice was the same as that of a fly, but Zhang Xiaofan heard it clearly.


    "Not now. Wait for me in the apartment this evening. I have another important thing for you."


    "What?"


    "You''ll know tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofan then takes he Chunfang to the city. More than an hour later, they have arrived. Zhang Xiaofan calls Du binge and asks Du binge to come outside the venue.


    Du binge waited for Zhang Xiaofan all night last night. At this time, she had just fallen asleep. Zhang Xiaofan let her go. She hurried to clean up and rushed outside the meeting. She saw that Zhang Xiaofan was really with he Chunfang.


    "The excitement was bad last night! I said you could have good luck in this city. You don''t care. Now come as I say!"


    He Chunfang heard a trace of jealousy from Du binge''s words and immediately explained it to Du binge.


    "Sister, it''s not what you think. Brother Zhang and I didn''t happen."


    "Nothing happened. You walk like that. I''m from here. I know him too well. Don''t lie to me."


    Du binge knows how powerful Zhang Xiaofan is. Most of them don''t walk normally for two or three days. He Chunfang''s current situation is obvious. How can she deceive her.


    "Sister, I..."


    "You don''t have to explain. Like you, I''m one of his n girlfriends. You''re more than one, and you''re less than one. Come on, what''s the matter with me so early?"


    When Du binge spoke, he obviously had a smell of gunpowder, but it didn''t work for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Hey, hey, it''s like this. I learned last night that miss he worked in the museum. This appreciation conference was organized by their unit."


    "He has a way to take us to the museum in advance so that we have enough time to visit the treasures, so that when the treasures are auctioned, we can get ready in advance and shoot that treasure."


    Du binge was happy at the speech. She didn''t expect to enter the venue before the beginning of the conference. That''s great.


    "OK, let''s go to the venue first." Du binge said and was about to go in. He Chunfang blocked Du binge and took out two sets of clothes.


    "These two sets of clothes are only worn by our staff. There is also a work permit on them. You can easily enter when you put them on."


    Du binge looked at Zhang Xiaofan, nodded the goods, and then the three smoothly entered the museum.


    It is said that the treasure appraisal conference is national, and there are many treasures hidden in it, but most of them are mainly murals, and others are relatively few.


    "Do you want to buy all these murals?"


    "These are fake. People imitate them. The real murals are in the grottoes and will not be sold."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little surprised. He carefully felt the aura on those murals. It was really false, but the counterfeiter was too powerful to see the true and false.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Du binge found a treasure. As soon as she came to the treasure, it seemed as if there was a strong suction to pull him into the mirror, which made her timid and quickly grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    The goods looked at the treasure and felt that the treasure was like a well, so people couldn''t see the bottom.


    When he Chunfang looked at the treasure, she really didn''t respond, so she explained to Zhang Xiaofan and Du binge.


    "It''s said that this treasure is called Sansheng well. It''s a magic weapon refined by a powerful mage. We don''t know what''s the use, but it''s also a good thing. After all, it''s refined by a mage."

 Chapter 981

    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s funny. He has heard of Sansheng stone, but he has never heard of Sansheng well. This Sansheng well has nothing to do with Sansheng stone!


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered for a while, took Du binge and looked at other treasures. He valued all the treasures in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already 8:30, and the opening ceremony of the treasure appraisal conference was about to begin at 9:00. First, the organizer''s speech, star literary and artistic performances, free trade of folk antiques, and finally the museum treasure appreciation auction.


    The highlight of this appreciation conference is the free trade among the people and the auction of museum treasures. Others pave the way for these.


    "Mr. Zhang, sister Du, let''s hurry out to attend the opening ceremony, otherwise our leaders will come and I won''t be able to explain."


    He Chunfang helped Zhang Xiaofan and Du binge. How could they embarrass him? So he quickly agreed and followed him out of the museum.


    At this time, many people have gathered in the square. Some foreigners with Yin nose and blue eyes are particularly conspicuous. They also want to take advantage of the treasure appraisal conference to make some favorite antiques back.


    At nine o''clock, the host appeared on the stage in front of him and introduced an old man in his eighties.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the old man''s name, he was surprised to step back a few steps. He thought that he Chunfang''s grandmother asked him to inquire about his whereabouts. He didn''t expect to see it so easily. He really had no place to find. It took no time.


    He Chunfang and Du binge wondered why Zhang Xiaofan reacted like this when he saw the old man.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you know the old mayor of Dunhuang?" he Chunfang asked in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a photo and hands it to he Chunfang. He Chunfang looks at the name written on the photo, which is the old mayor.


    "When the old mayor was young?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yes, I was going to tell you about it at night, but now I see it, I''ll tell you."


    "The photo was given to me by your grandmother. The person in the photo is your grandfather. When your grandmother was young, she was pregnant before marriage. She learned that your grandfather was a married man. In order not to affect your grandfather''s future, she didn''t tell him about his pregnancy. Instead, she ran to the countryside, gave birth to the child, and never entered the city again."


    "When your father grows up, he is very excellent. Your grandmother is worried that your father will recognize your grandfather and leave her sooner or later when he comes to the city. She doesn''t want him to go to the city and end your father''s future by pretending to be ill."


    "But now your grandmother wants to understand. Please help me find your grandpa. She wants to dress beautifully and appear in front of your grandpa to make some things clear."


    "I didn''t think it was easy to find your grandpa. I didn''t expect it to be so easy. It seems that it''s time to get to the bottom of the matter."


    He Chunfang has never heard of this story. Now if she hadn''t had a picture of her grandfather in her hand, she wouldn''t believe it.


    "God, the old mayor is my grandfather. That''s the person I respect most. He has made great contributions to the development of Dunhuang city."


    He Chunfang couldn''t get used to it for a while.


    "I''m surprised. After today, let''s visit him and make things clear to see if he would like to see your grandmother."


    "Yes!"


    He Chunfang nodded, and Du binge listened to the clouds.


    "Wait, I can''t understand what you said. What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaofan explained to Du binge. Du binge knew that Zhang Xiaofan had treated grandma he Chunfang, and had a deeper understanding of Zhang Xiaofan.


    She has known Zhang Xiaofan for more than a month, but she never knew that Zhang Xiaofan was still a doctor, which really made her more and more unable to understand Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Distinguished guests from afar, foreign tourists, the general public and the five-year treasure appraisal conference in Dunhuang city will begin today. I hope everyone can support this treasure appraisal conference and return home with a full load."


    Just as Du binge and her three people were talking, Grandpa he Chunfang''s voice had sounded on the stage. The audience began to applaud. It can be seen that Grandpa he Chunfang is indeed very authoritative.


    After a few minutes, the host came to the stage and introduced the remaining leaders one by one. The cheerleaders started the activity and performance movement.


    "Zhao Yuting, that''s Zhao Yuting. God, why is Zhao Yuting here? On the publicity poster of the performance, but there is no publicity of Zhao Yuting. That''s my favorite big star."


    He Chunfang couldn''t calm down when he saw Zhao Yuting. He looked very excited, which made Zhang Xiaofan confused.


    "I''ll go, he Chunfang. Seeing a big star will excite you like that. Is it necessary? If you sit with a big star and have coffee, you won''t live."


    He Chunfang stares at Zhang Xiaofan and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t understand. Zhao Yuting is the first beauty in the military. She has a high identity and makes people look up. How can she have coffee with her.


    "Mr. Zhang, I really don''t know what to say about you. Even the big star Zhao Yuting doesn''t like you, but you can see from the clothes you wear that you are an old man. Even if you have some money, you are also a nouveau riche. You don''t know what spiritual food is. How can you chase stars like me."


    "If I said I had performed with her and kissed her, you wouldn''t believe it."


    He Chunfang laughed to death when she heard the speech. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was really funny. What character is Zhao Yuting.


    How can she perform and kiss with an upstart? It''s a wonder of the world. If it''s true, she really believes that pigs can go up trees.


    "Just brag. I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    "What if what I said is true! What if you help me?"


    He Chunfang''s face turned red. She really didn''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Well, if what you say is true, I will agree to your request, but what if what you want to say is false?"


    "I''ll help you with that."


    He Chunfang blushed even more.


    "No, you take advantage of both sides. If you lose, give me a million. Dare you?"


    "Deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised that after Zhao Yuting''s performance, he would call Zhao Yuting down to the stage for coffee and see how he Chunfang lost.


    However, at this time, Zhao Yuting shouted Zhang Xiaofan''s name in front of all the audience.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I know you also came to the Dunhuang Jianbao conference today. Last time we cooperated on a song, which makes me feel that it was the most perfect one I sang. Now I invite you to come on stage and sing that song with me."


    All the audience were shocked when they heard the speech. They didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan was. They remember that there was no such person in the Chinese music world.


    Is it a rookie from Hong Kong and Taiwan? It must be so. Otherwise, it is impossible to have the experience of performing on the same stage with a big star like Zhao Yuting.

 Chapter 982

    At the smell of the speech, the goods became arrogant and went to the stage step by step. The eyes that surprised the public made the goods feel infinite glory.


    He Chunfang became stupid.


    "This, this, how is this possible? Isn''t he a nouveau riche? How can he have performed on the same stage with Zhao Yuting."


    Zhao Yuting didn''t know about it. She was also particularly shocked, but her expression was better than he Chunfang.


    "I don''t know. In fact, I don''t know how capable he is." Du binge responded to he Chunfang.


    He Chunfang always watched Zhang Xiaofan step onto the stage and held Zhao Yuting''s hand. Only then did she think it was true.


    The music sounded in everyone''s surprise. Zhang Xiaofan opened his voice. Many people couldn''t believe it. It was simply the sound of nature.


    "God, how can he sing so well? Is this still an explosive household with lost teeth? It''s better than a star."


    The shock Zhang Xiaofan brought to he Chunfang made him feel like he was dreaming, as if he woke up when the wind blew.


    The applause below the stage was like spring thunder, ups and downs again and again, burning the atmosphere of the scene to an insurmountable height.


    Such an atmosphere was burning until Zhao Yuting finished singing his last sentence. Everyone was reluctant to let Zhang Xiaofan and Zhao Yuting step down, but finally they stepped down in the reluctance of everyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Zhao Yuting backstage. Zhao Yuting dresses up so that no one can see it. He follows Zhang Xiaofan outside and calls he Chunfang and Du binge. They come soon.


    "He Chunfang, let''s have coffee to satisfy your vanity of drinking coffee with big stars."


    He Chunfang was almost ashamed to death when she heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan bet her that Zhang Xiaofan won and wanted to... It really shouldn''t be.


    "Er!"


    He Chunfang''s answer was so strange that Zhao Yuting began to suspect that Zhang Xiaofan bullied he Chunfang.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you an asshole bullying others again? Why are you so bad?"


    "Yes, I''m a good man. I don''t bully people casually."


    "The devil believes you. Do you know why I suddenly appeared at the treasure appraisal conference in Dunhuang city?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to know this reason, because he thinks Zhao Yuting must have nothing good to find him.


    "I don''t want to know. Let''s go for coffee. You can go back after that. There''s nothing to talk about between us."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s failure to give Zhao Yuting face made he Chunfang and Du binge feel incredible.


    You should know that Zhao Yuting is not only a big star, but also the soul of the army. Zhang Xiaofan replied, did he eat the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard?


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you stop. I tell you, I ran from Qinchuan to Dunhuang just to find you. You played a big card for me. Believe it or not, I''ll shake out what you did with Lin Xia and let Lin Xia trouble you."


    He Chunfang fainted when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan not only had an unclear relationship with Zhao Yuting.


    It is also unclear about Lin Xia. You know, those two are the most famous stars in China.


    Anyone who has an affair with one of them can make male compatriots all over the country jealous. Zhang Xiaofan has a relationship with both of them. God, is this true.


    This product is not afraid of his reputation, but he is afraid of Lin Xia''s reputation. After all, Lin Xia has done brand endorsement for him for free. He can''t do such a thing without conscience.


    "Well, Miss Zhao, you see I didn''t offend you. Why should you kill all of them? Otherwise, how can I treat Lin Xia and you? It''s fair. You won''t complain any more."


    The goods have thought about Zhao Yuting since they sang. Now they just seize the opportunity to hint at Zhao Yuting.


    Zhao Yuting blinked.


    "What you think is beautiful. I''m a natural beauty. I want breasts and hips. Why use your products?"


    Zhao Yuting said that she had opened the door of the coffee shop and went in. Zhang Xiaofan kept up with her. There was no previous integrity. Du binge and he Chunfang were more shocked while surprised.


    "Boss, four cups of coffee, thank you."


    Zhao Yuting found a seat and asked for four times the coffee. Zhang Xiaofan sat directly opposite Zhao Yuting and looked at Zhao Yuting with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh and tell you, I''m very angry now. You''ve offended me. If you can''t let me calm down, I''ll send a message on my microblog now to discredit you."


    Zhao Yuting said, took out the mobile phone and frightened Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were really cheated.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    He Chunfang and Du binge sat aside and turned their eyes to Zhao Yuting, because they really didn''t believe that there was something that Zhao Yuting couldn''t solve and needed Zhang Xiaofan''s help.


    "Commander Hu was secretly attacked. Now he is in the First Military Medical Hospital of China. Although he has been out of danger, the poison in his body has not been completely removed, so commander Hu sent me to invite you to go there."


    "What, that bastard did it. I have to pull his skin if I catch him."


    As he said this, he stepped on the table with a loud voice like thunder. Such an elegant place immediately attracted a lot of eyes, even the waiter.


    "Please pay attention, sir. This is a public place. You can''t make so much noise." the waiter''s voice was very good. The goods quickly laughed with him. The waiter nodded and left.


    He Chunfang and Du binge were more shocked than expected. Zhang Xiaofan even knew the commander of the army. God, what kind of big man is this.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you want to die. Sit down quickly. You don''t feel ashamed. I''m afraid to attract people and recognize me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down with a smile.


    "The key is that the dog''s is so angry that even commander Hu dares to assassinate. It simply doesn''t give me Zhang Xiaofan face. Do you think I can bear it?"


    This product is really funny. It seems that he is more powerful than commander Hu. Zhao Yuting couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of coffee and spraying it all over the table.


    Her image is ruined. She is a big star, but she has never done such an elegant thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan is courteous and quickly takes a paper towel to Zhao Yuting. Zhao Yuting thinks it''s fake to help. It''s true to take advantage of the opportunity.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, let me help Miss Zhao!"


    Du binge couldn''t see it anymore. She hated to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Even if other men were sneaky, they came secretly.


    This guy is good. He slept in front of her last night and now he touches the other one. What''s the matter!


    Zhang Xiaofan was reluctant, but he couldn''t refuse. He asked Du binge to help and stared at Zhao Yuting''s pants. He hoped that Zhao Yuting would be nervous later. It would be great if the zipper was accidentally opened.

 Chapter 983

    Which beauty is doomed to be unlucky when she meets this product. Sure enough, Zhao Yuting stands up when she refuses Du binge''s help.


    Accidentally knocked on the table. The zipper just opened. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "God, Zhao Yuting even likes black. You know, black is a color that mature women like. How can people calm down?"


    Zhao Yuting quickly zipped up in shame, regardless of her image, shouted out and attracted many eyes.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are shameless. Look there!"


    After Zhao Yuting shouted, she quickly sat down and said nothing to Zhang Xiaofan. Why do you want to take advantage of Zhang Xiaofan all the time and have nothing serious to do?


    Zhang Xiaofan was also frightened by Zhao Yuting. The goods were like a good baby, lying on the table and drinking coffee without saying a word.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you think I''ll let you go if you don''t talk? Come on, when will you go to the military hospital with me?"


    It was like a child who made a mistake. It was distressing to see it. He whispered to Zhao Yuting.


    "I have to attend the treasure appraisal meeting these three days. Even if I want to go to the military region hospital with you, it will be three days later."


    "OK, I''ll come back to you in three days."


    Zhao Yuting still has something to do. She can''t stay here and wait for Zhang Xiaofan. Then she turned to leave and walked out of the cafe.


    Du binge rolled her eyes at this time.


    "The free trade time of the appreciation conference is in the afternoon. I don''t like watching literary and artistic performances, so I went back to the hotel to rest and we''ll contact again in the afternoon."


    Du binge said that, too lazy to take care of the goods, went back to the hotel to have a rest. The goods took out their mobile phone and compiled a wechat for he Chunfang


    "When shall we cash our bet?"


    When he Chunfang saw the news, she blushed and didn''t know where to put it. She hadn''t done anything like that, so she was a little afraid.


    "Forget it."


    He Chunfang replied to the text message and dared not look at Zhang Xiaofan. He drank coffee with his head down. How could Zhang Xiaofan let he Chunhua go.


    "He Chunfang, it''s the so-called willing gamble and admit defeat. If you lose, you have to honor your bet. Otherwise, who else will believe you in the future."


    He Chunfang clenched her teeth and risked it. For her credibility, sacrifice is inevitable.


    "Well, there''s a hotel outside this cafe. If you open a room and give me the room number, I''ll find you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw he Chunfang''s text message, he was not as excited as anything. He glanced at he Chunfang and turned out to open a room.


    He Chunfang drank coffee slowly and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to send the room number. When the goods arrived at the hotel, a beautiful woman came in just after opening the room. She smelled of wine all over. Obviously, she drank too much.


    "What''s the situation? Du binge said yesterday that when he came to this city, he would have a good thing one day. He met he Chunfang yesterday. Why did he meet another one today? The key is that it still looks good and makes people unprepared."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that the beautiful woman had fallen on her and breathed out the wine. The goods quickly turned their eyes and pushed the beautiful woman away. They were glad that the beautiful woman didn''t vomit on her.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t spit it out, otherwise I''d be very unlucky."


    As the goods said, the beauty rushed over again. If her feet were unstable, she would lie on the ground. The goods quickly slept on the ground to prevent the beauty from intimate contact with the earth.


    "Oh!"


    The goods were bumped by two groups of soft, and they gave a soft cry, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at the beauty carefully.


    Melon seed face, willow leaf eyebrow, Qi bangs, touch again, what you want, a typical beauty.


    When Zhang Xiaofan looked at the beauty, the beauty began to move around on Zhang Xiaofan, making Zhang Xiaofan uncomfortable.


    "You heartless man, I gave you everything. You mess with that bitch. What am I, what am I..."


    The beauty talked to herself, and her tears fell like raindrops.


    The goods can be understood now. This beautiful woman has been abandoned by the scum man. That''s the time for him to act bravely. Tear down one pair after another.


    "Beauty, a scum man is not worth it. If you look so good, you will find a better one. Then you will be angry with that scum man."


    The goods said, thinking that if he took the beauty and retaliated against the beauty''s boyfriend, wouldn''t it make the slag man miserable.


    "You said I was beautiful?"


    "Well, it''s absolutely beautiful. There''s no empty word."


    "Then you kiss me?"


    "What..."


    This product has great oral skills. When he meets someone more powerful than him, he counsels immediately, but he doesn''t dare to kiss an unknown woman casually without understanding the situation.


    If someone else''s boyfriend comes and two people work together to sue him, he will leave him in dunhuangcheng. At that time, he will have the face to attend the treasure appraisal meeting.


    "Girl, what, I''m the one who picks up feces in the countryside. I''m dirty and don''t deserve you."


    The beauty heard the speech and began to cry again.


    "I think you''re lying to me. I''m not beautiful at all. Otherwise, how can my boyfriend betray me and you won''t kiss me? It''s better to let me die."


    The beauty said, got up from Zhang Xiaofan and walked to the window. It was obvious that she wanted to jump off the window.


    "God, no matter. In order to save people, even if they are sued to the police station, they are doomed."


    Thinking about it, he hugged the beautiful woman from the back, pressed her onto the bed and kissed her. The beautiful woman also actively cooperated. When the coat disappeared, Zhang Xiaofan swallowed saliva.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, a gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. He is obviously drunk and bullies others at this time. It''s still a man."


    "Besides, this kind of thing, of course, is done well when you are awake. People are confused. How to do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan restrained himself and pressed the beauty''s two arms under his body to keep the beauty from moving.


    "I said beauty, you see, I''m willing to kiss you to prove that you''re beautiful, so if you want to open up a little, you can''t commit suicide, you nod and I''ll loosen you." Zhang Xiaofan said, waiting for the beauty to nod.


    The beauty began to cry again.


    "You are a heartless man. Do you think people are bad in bed and uncomfortable in serving you? You betrayed people. What''s the point of people living? It''s better to bite your tongue and commit suicide."


    Zhang Xiaofan panicked when he heard the speech. If he wants to kiss to prove that the beauty is beautiful, he can sacrifice. If he wants to do bad things and prove that the beauty is good in bed, it can''t be used.


    "Beauty, you can''t bite your tongue and commit suicide. Your Kung Fu in bed is very powerful. Any man can love you."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You say I''m good at Kung Fu in bed. Why don''t you play games with me? It must be me. What''s the meaning of living? Let me die."


    The beauty was about to bite her tongue and kill herself, which scared Zhang Xiaofan out of attention.


    "God, how can I encounter such a wonderful thing and such a serious situation? If I don''t prove it to the beauty, it''s equivalent to killing! Saving people''s lives is better than building a level-7 floating slaughter. Prove it!"


    When the goods make a decision, they kiss the beauty, let the beauty show her magic power, and test whether it is powerful or not.

 Chapter 984

    He Chunfang waited for Zhang Xiaofan to send a text message to her in the coffee shop. After waiting for an hour, he didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan send the text message, so he got up and went to the hotel to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    More than ten minutes later, he Chunfang heard a voice in a private room, like Zhang Xiaofan''s voice.


    Biting his teeth and pushing the door open, it turned out that Zhang Xiaofan was doing bad things. Angrily, he picked up the broom and came up to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan came down from the beauty and shouted at he Chunfang.


    "He Chunfang, you are crazy! Why did you hit me?"


    He Chunfang was very angry.


    "You bastard, if you want to find a young lady, tell me! I''ve been waiting below for more than an hour."


    "And you are a hypocrite. What did you say yesterday? You don''t play games with strange girls. What are you doing now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is so aggrieved. He only plays games with beautiful women in order not to let beautiful women commit suicide. Now it''s really reasonable and unclear, but he still has to explain.


    "Listen to me. This beautiful woman was abandoned by her boyfriend because she is not powerful. She has to prove herself, or she will bite her tongue and kill herself. I can''t help it!"


    "Hehe, stink shameless. Coax the ghost!"


    He Chunfang was angry and turned to run out of the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t catch up. The beauty also got up to keep up with Zhang Xiaofan, which suddenly became a beautiful scenery in the street.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Men chase women, women chase men, and they are all the best." some pedestrians muttered in surprise when they saw this scene.


    "I''m blind. It''s a marathon runner. Don''t you see that everyone is wheezing? It''s also hard enough."


    "A bit like."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless when he heard these voices. He accelerated to catch up with he Chunfang and blocked he Chunfang in a dead end.


    The big mouth was printed on he Chunfang''s small mouth. He Chunfang struggled for a while and began to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a few minutes, the two released and the beauty arrived. At this time, she looked much more sober. She took out a business card from her bag and gave it to Zhang Xiaofan. When the goods caught the business card, they were also surprised.


    "Roland, President of Feitian group."


    "We Feitian group is the largest group in Dunhuang city. The group is involved in pharmaceutical industry, tourism and department stores. Thank you for letting me prove myself. If there is anything in the future, you can call me directly."


    Roland looked at he Chunfang and stunned him. He Chunfang thought that Zhang Xiaofan was looking for a hotel lady. Unexpectedly, it was the president of Dunhuang Feitian group. My God, how is this.


    "He Chunfang, now you believe it! I said she wanted to prove herself. Otherwise, how could I play games with someone I just met?"


    He Chunfang gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "That can''t make me wait in the coffee shop for more than an hour. Now I''ll cash my bet with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to go, but when he looks at the time, it''s already one o''clock at noon. Folk free trade starts immediately. There''s time to enjoy it.


    "Not now. I must call Du binge right away and let''s go to participate in free trade activities."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the phone and dialed Du binge. It wasn''t long before Du binge connected and made an appointment to meet at the entrance of the free trade site.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and went to the free trade activity site with he Chunfang. As soon as he arrived at the entrance, he saw Du binge.


    The three gathered to enter the scene. The whole street is about ten kilometers long. It is full of people. On both sides are antique lovers from all over the country. They set up stalls with what they want to sell. They were dazzled by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll go. The appreciation conference in Dunhuang city is really unusual. It can surprise people just because of this aura."


    Du binge smelled the speech and said, "unfortunately, most of the curios in these two rows are fake, otherwise it would be better."


    Du binge told the truth. In this free trade activity, many people bring high imitation products and want to let others drill holes. In that way, they can make a profit at once. It''s similar to playing gambling stones. It''s also a sight of heaven and hell.


    "Risk and success coexist. Of course, there will be good treasures to be bought as garbage in such a large market. If we can find a few, we will really make a lot of money this time. It''s best to earn my 500 million."


    "I invited you here to let you find the treasure. You must not disappoint me."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s natural, but before that, we should also discuss my commission salary. Otherwise, if I don''t get paid for my work, I won''t do it."


    Du binge had already thought about it and took out a contract from her bag for Zhang Xiaofan to sign.


    "The annual salary is 50 million yuan and the Commission is 40%. Although it''s not much, it''s acceptable."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, took out his pen and signed his name on it. He Chunfang was surprised.


    The annual salary of $50 million and the Commission of 40% are not much. How much money these people have is really shocking.


    "Well, let''s start the treasure search."


    The goods handed the contract to Du Binge''s hands. The three men turned up on the street and did not walk a few steps.


    "Master, I found the baby. It has a lot of aura. At least it''s something buried underground for more than 2000 years."


    The fox has a sensitive nose and is particularly sensitive to aura. It''s a good decision to take the fox spirit to the treasure appraisal conference this time.


    "Boss Du, let''s go to the booth over there."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to a stall. The stall owner was a minority beauty in her thirties.


    She was very beautifully dressed. There were hundreds of things on the stall, but there was only one genuine one. It can be seen that the beauty didn''t know whether there were treasures on her stall. She just wanted to impress those who wanted to get rich.


    "Beauty, how much is this thing, this one, and this one?"


    In fact, what Zhang Xiaofan likes is a penholder for the beauty to put money, but he chooses two rusty daggers and a bronze mirror.


    The beauty glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "When you choose goods like this, it seems that you are also a person who doesn''t understand treasures. Then I''ll make it clear. I don''t understand treasures. I don''t know whether they are genuine. You give me 100000 yuan to take the three things away."


    The beauty speaks directly enough. In fact, she bought those three things with the tribal people for 300 yuan.


    Now you can earn more than 300 yuan, but you must shout a high price for selling treasure, or others will pay less attention to your treasure. If you cut it down, you won''t make any profit.


    "Three hundred thousand pieces is a little expensive. If you add that pen holder, I''ll buy it. Otherwise, I''ll go elsewhere."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, paying attention to the beauty''s expression. He took the opportunity to carefully observe the pen holder.


    It should be something from the Western Han Dynasty. Take it back and sell it. At least buy 10 million. It doesn''t make much money.


    While Zhang Xiaofan looks at the beauty, the beauty also looks at Zhang Xiaofan to see what Zhang Xiaofan means, what he likes is the treasure, and then raise the price.

 Chapter 985

    "Add this pen holder and take 200000 away."


    When the beauty speaks, she always looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s expression. If Zhang Xiaofan agrees, she is certainly unwilling to sell the pen holder. If she doesn''t agree, she agrees to sell. This is the psychological tactic.


    "Hehe, you''d better keep it yourself!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about 200000. Compared with earning 10 million, 200000 is too little, but he is worried that the higher the price he adds, the more beautiful women won''t buy things for him, and they will regret to die at that time.


    Zhang Xiaofan said and left with Du binge. The beauty shouted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "All right, all right, you can take these four things for 100000 yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around.


    "Now there is no price of 100000 yuan. Will you buy 80000 yuan?"


    The beauty sighed.


    "You take 80000 yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned to the beauty, asked Du binge to trade, took four things and left.


    After a few minutes, he went to a garbage dump, threw away a bronze mirror and two daggers, and kissed the pen holder.


    He Chunfang is curious.


    "Mr. Zhang, those three things are obviously more precious than this pen holder. Why do you want the pen holder instead of those three things?"


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Du binge something to study. Du binge was more and more surprised.


    "If this pen holder is not a high imitation, it is something from the Western Han Dynasty. It is still well preserved. It should have just come out of the tomb."


    "At a large auction in Hong Kong last year, a pen holder of the Han Dynasty was defective and sold for more than 5 million. This one is better than that one in all aspects. It is conservatively estimated at 10 million."


    He Chunfang was shocked when he heard the speech. He was shocked that the things he bought for 80000 yuan were worth 10 million yuan.


    "Of course, this is based on not drilling. If you drill, 80000 yuan will float."


    "That''s for sure. Later, we''ll find a famous Jianbao Pavilion and buy this pen holder. We''ll get it by 10 million."


    "Are you so sure this is not a fake?"


    "Of course."


    The self-confidence of the goods made Du binge more suspicious of the goods. I really doubt that the goods really have perspective eyes.


    "Oh, my God, people don''t live better than others. You rich people can get 10 million from antiques and a broken pen holder. People like us who work honestly can make so much money in a few lives."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at he Chunfang.


    "Don''t think so. There is no distinction between high and low industries. There is happiness at work, and there is happiness at work when you don''t go to work. Whatever you do, just be happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the three had come to another small stall. There were many people around the stall, all looking at a person who studied blue and white porcelain bottles.


    "This man''s blue and white porcelain vase was fired in an official kiln in the Song Dynasty, both in color and grain. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it."


    "The value should be about four million. This gentleman sold one million. He really lost money. If I bring so much money now, I will buy it."


    "Four million things buy one million, really? Let me see the things."


    Another old man said, took the porcelain bottle and looked at it for a while, praising it.


    "I want this bottle, buy me two million yuan, and I''ll give you a check now." after the old man''s deception, someone raised the price again.


    "I''ll pay three million."


    "I''ll pay four million."


    Du binge also looked at her heart.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, look at the situation. The blue and white porcelain vase can''t be wrong. We also have one in our antique shop."


    "It was collected by our previous appraiser. Finally, several appraisers valued it at 20 million. I want to take 5 million to take a picture of the Qinghua porcelain vase. What do you think?"


    "Not at all. The blue and white porcelain vase is probably fake. Those people are entrusted. Don''t you see them just bidding, but don''t you take the money? Let''s go."


    Du binge didn''t believe it.


    "No!"


    "Let''s have a look."


    Du binge nodded and the three watched. Before long, an old lady came.


    Holding a pair of calligraphy and paintings in his hand, the calligraphy and paintings don''t look too old, but they are absolutely authentic from experts.


    After reading it for a while, the old lady thought about the blue and white porcelain vase. She asked for $5 million. She took the blue and white porcelain vase in her hand, happily took two treasures and went out to find a senior treasure appraiser for appraisal.


    Du binge regretted that Zhang Xiaofan had just stopped her. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t stopped her, the blue and white porcelain vase would have been hers.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you buy a broken pen holder for 80000 yuan? What evidence is there that it is genuine? I think the blue and white porcelain vase is real."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Let''s keep up with the old lady."


    Du binge glared at the goods angrily.


    "Please come to help me make money, not to spy." although Du binge muttered, she still kept up with Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a while, the three followed the old lady to a very authoritative and firm organization.


    The old lady took out the calligraphy and painting. After several appraisers identified it, it was worth 3 million yuan. Then look at the blue and white porcelain vase.


    After reading it, the appraisers were happy, and then shook their heads.


    "Madam, your thing is high imitation, but the high imitation technology is really good. We''ll give you 100000 yuan. If you sell it, we''ll take it."


    The old lady almost fainted when she heard the speech. The five million blue and white porcelain bottles she bought originally wanted to make a lot of money, but now they don''t lose anything.


    Du binge was secretly angry when she saw this scene. She was glad that she didn''t shoot the blue and white porcelain vase after listening to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Otherwise, the five million will be wasted. Although five million is not much for her, she can''t waste the money like that!


    Zhang Xiaofan took the pen holder to sell at this time. After several treasure appraisers unanimously determined that it was something from the Western Han Dynasty.


    Zhang Xiaofan agreed to buy it for 12 million yuan. Zhang Xiaofan took 12 million yuan and gave Du binge 7 million yuan.


    I have five million in my hand at once, but compared with five hundred million, there is too much difference.


    He Chunfang feels like a dream with Zhang Xiaofan and Du binge. These two people are holding some junk.


    After a few troubles, it was more than 10 million, which almost subverted his outlook on life.


    "It''s impossible to compare. If everyone makes money like you, there will be no poor people in our country."


    "Now you only see my glorious side, not my disgraceful side. To tell you the truth."


    "I still owe the bank a loan of 500 million. My plan this time is to earn 1.2 billion, give boss Du 700 million, and pay back my loan of 500 million with the rest."


    Du binge clapped with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, good job, ambitious. If you can help me earn 1.2 billion this time, I''ll give you 50-50 points."


    "Then I''ll make $1 billion enough for $500 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan then goes outside and asks the fox spirit to help find the place with the strongest aura. Du binge chases Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, stop! Why are you so unpromising? It''s agreed to earn 1.2 billion. Only 1.2 billion can be divided into five or five."

 Chapter 986

    The goods found a place with sufficient aura. As soon as they stopped, Du binge and he Chunfang arrived.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll tell you, only if you earn 1.2 billion can you get 50-50 points."


    Du binge wants to make the boutique pavilion the first antique shop in Qinchuan city. Accumulating funds is the most important, so she won''t give in to making money.


    "Well, you miser, if it weren''t for you, could I owe the bank 500 million? You''d better put those things in my place without giving me a penny of management fee, and let me take 500 million yuan to buy out for 20 years. Is there anything like you?"


    Du binge knew the weakness of the goods and had a way to deal with the goods. She leaned against the goods and pinched them. The goods immediately had no confidence.


    "Why, you don''t want to go to my room, especially the kitchen."


    The goods remembered the lingering feeling when they were in the kitchen with Du binge, and had already thrown their complaints out of the sky.


    "Hey, hey, do as you say."


    "That''s about the same."


    Du binge loosened the goods and inspected the treasure at the booth in front of the goods. There were only three things in total. None of them was remarkable and lost interest.


    But Zhang Xiaofan stopped here. She didn''t believe she stopped casually and turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are these three things valuable?"


    Zhang Xiaofan squatted in front of the small stall and looked carefully at the three things. They were all genuine and should have come from the same ancient tomb.


    "I want all three things. How much do you say?"


    The stall owner is a genuine farmer. He found these three things inadvertently when he was farming.


    Just now, many people have seen his three things, but they all shake their heads and say they are modern earthen pots, which are not worth much money.


    "Are you sure you want to?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then give me a hundred dollars!"


    Zhang Xiaofan simply estimated that two of the three things should be from the Qing Dynasty.


    Another thing is something from the Xia Dynasty. The combined value of the three things is at least more than 100 million.


    The dagger of the Xia Dynasty alone is worth more than 90 million yuan. The farmer only asks for 100 yuan. It''s really authentic. He can''t pit such a person.


    "Uncle, these three things are worth nothing. It''s too bad for you to buy them for 100 yuan. I''ll give you 2 million yuan. How about you buy them all for me."


    Du binge knew that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do business at a loss and gave farmers such a high price. This earthen pot, a green bowl and a dagger must be not simple. Look carefully.


    The farmer couldn''t believe it.


    "What, two million, sir, I think you are also a farmer. You don''t have much money. You don''t mean to be happy with me."


    "To tell you the truth, I got these three things inadvertently when I cultivated. Many people have seen them before. They all say they are high imitation, and they also say they imitate the things used in ancient imperial palaces."


    "The earthen pot is the emperor''s urinal, the green bowl is the emperor''s dinner, and the dagger is the emperor''s Royal dagger. It''s just that the high imitation people have poor skills and poor workmanship, so it''s fake."


    Farmers are honest and tell the truth. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "everyone has their own views. I think it''s just because they are rough in workmanship that they are old things."


    "If the workmanship is the same as that of modern molds, the ancient production technology will be too advanced. We have not made progress in China for thousands of years."


    The farmer nodded.


    "What you said is reasonable, but it''s two million after all. You still want to make it clear. Don''t lose a lot. Well, take three things, 100000 yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan admires the honesty of farmers. With this honesty, he must add another million.


    "Boss Du, give the farmer uncle a three million check."


    Du binge also admired the farmers'' honesty when she heard the speech. She took out her checkbook and signed four million yuan to the farmers.


    The farmer got a check of 4 million yuan. He became stupid. Watching Zhang Xiaofan go away, he felt like a dream.


    He has been farming for more than ten years. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t make money. He still owes a lot of debt. Unexpectedly, he took out what he found when he cultivated the land at home and became a millionaire of 4 million. Isn''t this a dream!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, how much are the valuations of those three things?"


    Du binge took out four million yuan at once. Now she is also worried. What if Zhang Xiaofan''s love overflows and wants to help the farmer when he sees the farmer and intends to give the farmer money.


    "Don''t worry. It''s no problem to earn twenty four million."


    "What, twenty four million, you say 80 million, true or false?" Du binge said in surprise.


    "Let me tell you. According to my observation, the dagger should be worn by the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. Guess how much it is worth."


    Du binge took the dagger from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "God, it''s such a thing. It''s worn by the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. People can''t believe it."


    "I think so. That dagger is a very rare treasure. It is stained with a lot of real dragon purple gas."


    "You have the ability to ward off evil spirits and transfer. It''s a pity to sell it. Take your own self-defense. The remaining two things should be worth 4 million. It''s no problem to make up for our payment just now."


    Du bing''e pulled out the dagger again and defended herself with this thing. I''m afraid the sex wolf will come and can''t even see blood.


    "You underestimated this treasure too much. If there was no seal on it at that time, how could it be?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took the dagger, opened the seal with enough aura, went to a stall and sold an iron sword.


    "I''ll prove it to you now. You''ll see."


    Zhang Xiaofan held a dagger in one hand and an iron sword in the other. The dagger gently cut off the iron sword. The iron sword was cut off in an instant. Du binge and he Chunfang opened their mouths.


    "God, is this the legendary way of cutting iron like mud? It''s unbelievable that a dagger can easily cut off a sword."


    Zhang Xiaofan put the dagger away and gave it to Du binge.


    "Now you know I didn''t lie to you!"


    Du binge put the dagger away. Now she feels even more unfathomable that Zhang Xiaofan''s father is in the treasure appraisal business.


    She was born with the ability to identify treasures, but compared with Zhang Xiaofan, she was far from it.


    I really don''t know how Zhang Xiaofan did it. It seems that she never drilled a hole. It says that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have perspective eyes. She really can''t believe it.


    "Come and see, the blue and white porcelain vase of the Song Dynasty has just been unearthed from the ancient tomb. Because it is in urgent need of money, it is only sold for one million. If that friend wants to make a fortune, come and have a look."


    The three of Zhang Xiaofan had just finished watching the magic of the dagger. The guys who sold blue and white porcelain before began to cheat in the other place.


    They still use the previous moves, but someone is always fooled. Greed really kills people.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are so good. Teach them a lesson in the past so that they won''t dare to harm others in the future."


    Du binge saw that those people were very angry and said to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.

 Chapter 987

    Zhang Xiaofan sighed and felt that Du binge still had some big miss temper. This is a free trading market, and drilling is allowed here.


    The relationship between business is one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. What reason does he have to teach those people.


    However, the high imitation products in the hands of those people are really good, and his museum also has a high imitation exhibition hall.


    You can buy those high imitations directly and take them to the museum, which can still help you make money.


    Maybe hundreds of years later, those high imitations are also valuable treasures, and he has really contributed to the country.


    "Let''s go and have a look..."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks to those who sell high imitation products. He Chunfang and Du binge rub their hands. Thinking about the past, they give them some color to see and let them continue to cheat.


    "Friends, don''t deceive people anymore. Your things are high imitations and are not worth the money. Just accept them when they are good."


    Zhang Xiaofan bluntly said that those things were false. Those people surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and threatened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "My friend, our well water doesn''t invade the river. You take your Yangguan Road, and I cross my single wooden bridge. I hope you don''t make trouble, or we''ll be angry."


    The onlookers around also looked at Zhang Xiaofan and those people to see the development of things. How could Zhang Xiaofan be frightened by those people.


    "I don''t want to say what I said for the second time. I hope you will accept it at a good price and are willing to buy all the high imitation products in your hands at an appropriate price."


    "If you don''t want to listen to me and continue to harm others, I can only follow you and destroy your evil deeds of continuing to cheat."


    "MAHLE Gobi, I think you propose a toast instead of a penalty."


    It''s not easy for those people to do this kind of business. One of them yelled and punched Zhang Xiaofan in the nose.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm, caught the man''s fist in his hand, kicked the man on his knee, and the man knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Du binge and he Chunfang were so happy that they shouted out the facts of those people''s deception, and everyone condemned them.


    Those people still refused and said that Zhang Xiaofan was framed. At this time, the old woman who had been deceived ran out and smashed the man in Zhang Xiaofan''s uniform with her own bag.


    "You liar, a high imitation worth 100000 yuan, cheated me five million. I''ll kill you, kill you."


    The surrounding audience saw that these people cheated even the old lady. They rushed up and beat them up. Those people were beaten and made a pig like cry. Then they put down a cruel word one by one and ran away.


    Zhang Xiaofan let go of the man.


    "Your companions have run away, so go away. Remember what I said. You can think about it. If you like, you can call me. My phone number is."


    Zhang Xiaofan told the man his telephone number.


    The man also ran away like his grandson. Everyone applauded like Zhang Xiaofan at this time, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel a little embarrassed.


    I feel that I have done a little bit and let people thank him so much.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted a few times and everyone dispersed. In the next time, Zhang Xiaofan found several more treasures and made a total of 150 million.


    Although it is still far from the goal of 1.2 billion, we all know that the main play is still in the museum, so we don''t worry.


    "Boss Du, now the free trading time is over. Next, I want to go to the old mayor with he Chunfang. Do you want to go with us?"


    Du binge was not interested in seeing officials, so she said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan and he Chunfang. He Chunfang and Zhang Xiaofan went to find someone.


    After inquiring about the place where Mayor Yu lived, huochunfang took Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a while, the taxi stopped at the door of Mayor Yu''s house, and Zhang Xiaofan and he Chunfang got off. It was a small yard with ancient flavor. From the outside of the yard, there was a drum tower, which was built very imposing.


    "Didn''t you say that the old mayor has done a lot of good things for the people of Dunhuang and is an honest official? How do I think he is a corrupt official? It''s estimated that the drum tower alone can''t be built without the cost of 50 million!"


    Zhang Xiaofan also engaged in ancient architecture in rural areas. He was too clear about the cost of ancient architecture, especially the price of wood. There was no comparison at all.


    The value of a mahogany requires an astronomical figure. It''s hard not to surprise Zhang Xiaofan that the drum tower where Mayor Yu lives is an all mahogany building.


    "I don''t know. If he wasn''t a hypocrite as he appeared, I wouldn''t recognize him as a grandfather."


    He Chunfang was surprised to see the building of old Mayor Yu''s house. The glorious image of old Mayor Yu in his mind was also erased.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking he Chunfang to the courtyard. Two bodyguards came out from inside to block Zhang Xiaofan and he Chunfang.


    "Who are you? This is the old mayor''s private residence. No one can go in without the old mayor''s consent."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a photo and showed it to the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards took a look and returned the photo.


    "What crap? Do you think you can blackmail us if you have a picture of our master?"


    "I tell you, we see too many people like you. Come from there and get out of there."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect to see the old mayor so hard. He bit his teeth and thought about how to see the old mayor.


    After all, he promised grandma he Chunfang this thing. If he can''t do it, he will break his promise to an old man. He can''t do such a thing.


    "Two brothers, please take this picture to the old mayor. I believe the old mayor will meet us after reading it."


    "Yes, your mother. Do you think everyone can see our old mayor? Look at your clothes. You are poor. Take a picture to climb up to our mayor and live a good life. Give up your heart quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a man of status. He was scolded and insulted the farmers by two bodyguards. He couldn''t swallow it.


    "Why are your mouths so smelly? Didn''t you brush your teeth and smell it carefully, or you farted."


    The two bodyguards were stunned. They both brushed their teeth this morning, and they did it together.


    If you want to fart, you can only smell it. They sucked their nose and didn''t smell the smell. At this time, they realized that Zhang Xiaofan was scolding them.


    "MAHLE Gobi, you dare to play with us and see how we kill you."


    The two bodyguards said and attacked Zhang Xiaofan at the same time. They came out of Shaolin Temple.


    His kung fu is very powerful. I think if I go down, I will be able to beat Zhang Xiaofan and kneel on the ground and call him master.


    But the facts proved that they were wrong. Zhang Xiaofan stood still and suddenly burst out of strength when they came to them. He didn''t know how to do it.


    The two arms attacked them like lightning. They only heard a few clicks, and they fell to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 988

    "Ah!"


    At this time, another loud cry sounded. Zhang Xiaofan glanced over and saw dozens of martial monks from several rooms in the courtyard.


    They all held sticks and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and he Chunfang. Surprised he Chunfang hid behind Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just some guys looking for death. It''s not difficult for me." Zhang Xiaofan promised he Chunfang.


    He Chunfang doesn''t know how strong Zhang Xiaofan is. In the face of so many martial monks, he can still be so calm and calm. It''s really not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Bold madman, dare to break into the old mayor''s house and get back quickly, otherwise you will die without a place to bury."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little strange. He won''t say who old Mayor Yu is for the time being, but as a person with official status, it''s not normal to cultivate such a group of thugs.


    Because people like them, even if they are pretending, they have to pretend to be tall!


    "Do you scum think that a large number of people can scare me? That''s funny. I''ll let you know Master Zhang''s power today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out a Booker to play in his hand. The thugs looked at each other and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to force.


    They even frighten them with the unique skills of TV series. They treat themselves as Xiao Li''s throwing knife or Booker''s killer.


    "Loading forced goods, since you don''t roll, you''ll die."


    The thugs said and attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods grabbed a Thug''s arm. A strange pattern attracted Zhang Xiaofan''s attention, because he saw it in the people of D country.


    "How could this happen? Are these thugs from D country?"


    Zhang Xiaofan held this doubt and looked at the other thugs. Sure enough, he found the same pattern on them.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s head tightened because he knew the people of D too well. As long as there were people of D, there would be no good.


    "Die..."


    Zhang Xiaofan drank a dead word, dozens of bookers flew out and killed all the thugs.


    Then four experts came out of the room. At this time, the killers didn''t hide. They were directly dressed as D people.


    "What are you doing in China?"


    Zhang Xiaofan vaguely had a hunch that the presence of these d countrymen in Dunhuang city at this time might have something to do with the treasure appraisal conference.


    "Kill..."


    The four masters did not talk nonsense, but directly started with Zhang Xiaofan. The jingling sound spread to the room, making the two D people in the room more and more nervous.


    "Mayor Yu, have you figured out that the murals we want are national things. If you buy them for us, you not only get a lot of money, but also get the care of our d countrymen."


    "For you, it can be said that it is a hundred profits without harm, but if you don''t cooperate with us, you will be dead end."


    Old Mayor Yu smiled secretly.


    "My husband did something and didn''t do something. In my life, I''ve never done anything sorry for the country. When I''m dying, naturally I won''t."


    "Hahaha, you haven''t done anything sorry for the country. What''s the matter with the small courtyard you live in? Don''t say you don''t have corruption. You can afford such a good courtyard."


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe it. This drum tower is actually a tourism project of our Dunhuang municipal government. We are going to take this drum tower and display some of Dunhuang''s civil and military with archaeological value for everyone to visit."


    "Therefore, the ownership of the drum tower is owned by the Dunhuang people, not me. I''m just a supervisor inside. When all the projects of the drum tower are completed, I''ll move out from here."


    Mayor Yu said very seriously. As a native of Dunhuang City, he has long realized the income brought by tourism to Dunhuang.


    Dunhuang is located in the west of Ganzhou province. It is a desert oasis with less cultivated land per capita and poor natural environment.


    Only grapes, cotton, watermelon and other crops can be planted. It is very difficult to rely on agriculture to develop the economy of the Dunhuang people.


    The best way is to rely on tourism resources, engage in tourism development and share it with the Dunhuang people, which he has done.


    Not to mention anything else, Dunhuang Tourism treasure day, Dunhuang Tourism Grape Festival and other festivals can bring huge income to Dunhuang, so the drum tower he built must also have a lot of income.


    "Hehe, do you think we will believe this? You are a corrupt official. Buy us those murals quickly, or we will kill you."


    "Justice is free in the hearts of the people. Kill me!"


    "You..."


    "I am such a hard bone."


    "OK, then we''ll kill you."


    A D countryman said, forcing a bottle of poison into the mouth of old Mayor Yu. Zhang Xiaofan rushed in at this time.


    When the two D countrymen saw that none of the four Masters had solved Zhang Xiaofan, they immediately ran away from the window. Zhang Xiaofan went to old Mayor Yu and lit several acupoints of old Mayor Yu. The poison did not spread for the time being.


    Old Mayor Yu''s face was very ugly.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan showed a photo to old Mayor Yu. When old Mayor Yu saw the photo, the whole person was very excited.


    "Xiuzhen, who are you, he Xiuzhen? Sixty years ago, he Xiuzhen suddenly resigned. I haven''t seen her again. How is she doing now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan gives way to he Chunfang.


    "She is he Chunfang, the granddaughter of he Xiuzhen."


    Mayor Yu nodded.


    "Xiuzhen''s granddaughters are so old. Are you happy to marry someone with this surname?" asked old Mayor Yu.


    "My grandmother had children before she got married and gave birth to my father. Then my father took a wife and had children and had me."


    "My grandmother hasn''t left the countryside for 60 years. What did you say?"


    He Chunfang still has some complaints in her heart. If it weren''t for the man in front of her, grandma wouldn''t be so bitter all her life.


    In order not to affect this man''s career, he didn''t let his son go to the city. It can be seen how much he loves this man.


    Old Mayor Yu was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t get married. How can he have children? Is it that old Mayor Yu was shocked when he thought of this.


    "Old Mayor Yu, you guessed right. He Chunfang is your own granddaughter. He Xiuzhen found that she was pregnant and you got married again, so as not to give you a bad reputation."


    "Regardless of the opposition of his family, he returned to the countryside to give birth to the child and never got married. You should be able to imagine how much she suffered when she had children without marriage in your time."


    "Seriously, this time I''m still trying to get he Xiuzhen to say it. According to her previous plan, even if she rotted the secret into her stomach, she''ll never let anyone know."


    Old Mayor Yu was hit more than the knife rest around his neck. He Xiuzhen was the most sorry person in his life.


    He had been married before he took office, but when he saw he Xiuzhen, he couldn''t control his feelings. He did a wrong thing and ruined he Xiuzhen''s life.


    "Xiuzhen, I''m sorry for you."

 Chapter 989

    "You are not only sorry for my grandmother, but also sorry for the people of the whole town. They trust you so much and say you are an honest official, but do you think the place you live is the place where honest officials live?"


    He Chunfang couldn''t help but ask her what she thought. Her tone was aggressive, as if she particularly hated old Mayor Yu.


    "There are some things that you will know over time."


    For this matter, Mayor Yu didn''t want to explain. He turned to Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to know who Zhang Xiaofan was.


    At his age, the most important thing is to be cautious, so he wants to know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that old Mayor Yu suspects him.


    "I''m from Shangshui village, Boyang Town, Maiji District, Qinchuan city. I''m a vegetable grower. This time I came to Dunhuang with my friends to attend the treasure appraisal conference."


    "Coincidentally, I saved he Chunfang, met he Xiuzhen, and dug out your story when I treated he Xiuzhen''s legs."


    "In fact, I''m not interested in your story, but as a doctor, if I can''t cure he Xiuzhen''s heart disease, I''ll cure he Xiuzhen''s legs. He Xiuzhen is still disabled, so please forgive me."


    "What, what happened to Xiuzhen''s leg?" Mayor Yu stood up excitedly, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and asked.


    Zhang Xiaofan answered calmly.


    "He Xiuzhen has been paralyzed for 20 years, but I am confident that he Xiuzhen can stand up again. You can rest assured."


    Mayor Yu releases Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I know the vegetables you planted against the sky. When we held a meeting in the province, senior official Hu told us your case."


    "Let''s respect talents. What we want to develop is talents. The economy of Shangshui village is driven by you alone."


    "Senior official Hu also said that more than half a year ago, Shangshui village still lived on subsistence allowances. Now it has become Maiji district and even the richest village in Qinchuan city. This example is a miracle. Let''s learn from it."


    "I wanted to take some backbone of Dunhuang city to your village to study. I didn''t expect you to come to Dunhuang city. It''s really the blessing of our Dunhuang people!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed by a few compliments from old Mayor Yu.


    "Don''t say that, old Mayor Yu. No matter how powerful I am, I will lead the villagers of a village to get rich."


    "You are different. If you want to lead the people of a city to become rich, you are the greatest. And my development experience is really not suitable for your Dunhuang city."


    "Apart from anything else, the land in Dunhuang city is a big problem. We have a large area of cultivated land and can develop agriculture, but your conditions are really not allowed."


    Mayor Yu wants to listen to Zhang Xiaofan''s suggestions.


    "What industry do you think is suitable for the development of Dunhuang city?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought.


    "Developing tourism is the best way. At the same time, developing forestry, improving the environment and benefiting future generations."


    Old Mayor Yu was disappointed.


    "We are doing what you said, but we are also facing more serious problems. There are so many tourism projects. People who have come once come for a long time, so the economic growth is still relatively slow."


    "We can''t simply develop tourism. Tourism and culture have always been tied together. You Dunhuang have a very old culture and can have a tourism culture festival."


    "Some literati write books and paintings, which are precious wealth. If their works are preserved, they will be the tourism resources of future generations. In this way, the tourism resources of Dunhuang will only be more and more, not less and less."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words woke up old Mayor Yu. The people of D came to threaten him because of Dunhuang''s culture.


    To put it bluntly, those murals were not the works of literati in ancient times. Why didn''t they do these things to make more and more murals and more tourism resources.


    With enough tourism resources, what he wants to build is a Dunhuang Tourism Imperial City, not a drum tower.


    How many things a drum tower can hold and how many things it can hold, so developing culture is a long way to go.


    "Mr. Zhang, I really admire your wisdom now. A few words will open the bottleneck of the development of Dunhuang. On behalf of Dunhuang people, I thank you and invite you to see the real secret treasure of Dunhuang city."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "What does old Mayor Yu mean? Are those things in the museum not the real secret treasures of the emperor?"


    Old Mayor Yu smiled and shook his head.


    "Of course not. Emperor Dun has been famous for many years. Those things are not the treasure of emperor dun. The real treasure of emperor Dun is hidden in the underground palace."


    "Those things are afraid of being missed by the people of D country, so they don''t dare to take them out. They can only be seen by a few people. It''s also a helpless move."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and remembers those D people before.


    "Before that, those people of D country came for those treasures?"


    Mayor Yu nodded at the speech.


    "You guessed right. Now I''m afraid they''re haunted and unwilling to give up. The small D country is too harmful to our Chinese nation. The main reason is that the people of this nation are too greedy and people can''t cure them."


    Zhang Xiaofan also has such feelings. I remember that when he was in Ganzhou City, the people of D didn''t trouble him much for Shennong Ding, but these people were really hateful.


    "Old Mayor Yu, I''m sorry. I thought you were colluding with the people of D and misunderstood you."


    "It''s all small things. I''m a little tired now. Let''s sit down and say." old Mayor Yu felt that his body was out of control and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the fluoroscopy to check the old Mayor Yu''s body and found that the old Mayor Yu''s life is not long.


    Even if there is no poisoning, you can''t live for a week. This poisoning has exacerbated the degradation of the body''s function. It is estimated that if you don''t detoxify in time, it will be half a day.


    "Mayor Yu, don''t tell me anything else. I''ll help you detoxify it first. See he Xiuzhen and we''ll talk about it."


    Mayor Yu nodded.


    "Senior official Hu said that Mr. Zhang is also a miracle doctor in addition to planting vegetables against the sky, so my body depends on Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He didn''t hurry to detoxify old Mayor Yu because he didn''t know what kind of person he was.


    But by chatting with old Mayor Yu, he probably knows old Mayor Yu, so this time, he wants to borrow the merit of the old gentleman and borrow his life from heaven.


    It is hoped that in these five years, the layout of Mayor Yu''s tourism culture has matured, which is really a good thing for the people of Dunhuang.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and took out the silver needle to detoxify old Mayor Yu first. As for increasing his life, he needs some metaphysical knowledge, so he must detoxify first and then increase his life. It''s relatively easy to do so.


    Zhang Xiaofan inserted the silver needle into an important hole of old Mayor Yu, and black blood remained along the silver needle.


    Falling to the ground, the marble floor was pierced into holes by the black blood, and he Chunfang was stunned.


    "Well, the poison is too powerful. Zhang Xiaofan, thank you for lighting the important acupoint of the old mayor just now to seal the spread of the poison, otherwise the physical function of the old mayor will be destroyed."


    He Chunfang said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 990

    Zhang Xiaofan has never seen such a powerful poison, but despite his prejudice against the people of country D, he still praises the people of country D for their ability to make poison.


    "You''re welcome. The old mayor is a good man. I don''t want to see the old mayor die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a ginseng from his sleeve, handed it to he Chunxiu, and asked him Xinxiu to boil ginseng soup to replenish the air for the old mayor.


    When he Chunxiu went to the old mayor''s kitchen, tears immediately came down because she saw that there was only an electric frying pan in the kitchen.


    There are a lot of instant noodle bags and even used buckets in the trash can, which are filled with welding guns, which makes he Chunfang very sad.


    Mayor Yu has a high position and power, and all the people in dun have to listen to him, but the people in Dun are the worst to eat. From this point, it can be seen that there is another secret about old Mayor Yu living in the drum tower, otherwise he wouldn''t eat these things.


    Also, old Mayor Yu is in his eighties. Why is there no one to take care of him? Where have his relatives gone.


    He Chunxiu boiled good ginseng soup with tears and brought it to old Mayor Yu. Zhang Xiaofan helped old Mayor Yu up. After drinking a few mouthfuls, old Mayor Yu felt much stronger.


    "Thank Doctor Zhang, Doctor Zhang, have I been detoxified?" old Mayor Yu felt that his legs were soft and tired, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "The poison has been eliminated, but the body is still very weak. I need to help you regulate it. We''ll start when you see he Xiuzhen."


    Mayor Yu promised that Zhang Xiaofan would call he Xiuzhen''s son, and he Chunfang rushed to Mayor Yu''s arms.


    "Grandpa, I misunderstood you before. I didn''t expect you to eat worse than all Dunhuang people. You live on instant noodles every day."


    Old Mayor Yu smiled and patted he Chunxiu on the shoulder.


    "Silly boy, remember what grandpa said. Sometimes what you see is not necessarily true."


    He Xiuzhen nodded and got up from Mayor Yu''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan finished the phone and asked why Mayor Yu had no relatives to take care of him.


    Mayor Yu told Zhang Xiaofan what had happened. He felt that Mayor Yu was really poor all his life. He really married the wife who came in.


    I don''t want to have children and get divorced. I don''t even have my own house all my life, so I live in the drum tower that hasn''t been completely built. It''s really hard.


    "Old Mayor Yu, good people have good news. Now you just have to reunite with he Xiuzhen, that is, your children and grandchildren are full."


    Mayor Yu nodded.


    The next step is for two old people to meet and celebrate the birthday of old Mayor Yu. There is nothing to say. Until the evening, Zhang Xiaofan received a phone call and hurried out of the place where old Mayor Yu lived. There is a story.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Roland''s car, opens the door and goes in, smiling at Roland''s two long legs.


    Asked Roland, "Miss Roland is waiting for me here. She doesn''t want to prove herself again. If so, I can''t wait for it?"


    Roland sniffed.


    "What you think is beautiful, but it''s similar to this. I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and go to a ball."


    Roland said that he had started the car, and Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly stopped Roland.


    "Wait, why should I pretend to be your boyfriend? It''s easy to hate. It''s not good enough. Don''t try to impress me."


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own ideas. It''s too bad not to take advantage of such a beautiful girl in advance. If the hatred is too deep at that time, he doesn''t even have a chance to take advantage.


    Roland glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll give you five million."


    "Five million, Miss Roland is so generous that she says five million. But some people like money and some don''t, and I happen to be the kind I don''t like, so you can''t impress me with money."


    Roland didn''t believe it. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes, she was a genuine farmer. She was really surprised that she couldn''t be moved by money.


    "What do you want?"


    "Play a game in the car." Zhang Xiaofan is still not satisfied with what happened this morning. It''s a bit of a loss if he doesn''t hurry to make up for it at this time.


    Roland stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? In the morning, you took advantage of me because I was drunk. Now you want to. What does that mean?"


    "Do you really like my body, or do you have another goal? For example, if you let me really be your woman, you will rise up, and then become the behind the scenes president of Feitian group to achieve your goal."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "To tell you the truth, I still don''t like your Feitian group, because I have a lot of money, hundreds of millions, or even more than a dozen billions. I don''t have to bother to get it."


    Roland thinks that Zhang Xiaofan can really boast. As a small farmer, he has a brain problem in addition to ignorance.


    But what he needs now is that he has a brain problem. How dare he accept his invitation if he has no brain problem.


    You know, she is challenging Jin Dashao. Maybe Jin Dashao will be angry and use the power of the Dunhuang society to hang up in minutes.


    "Hehe, you are very funny. I promise you."


    Roland figured it out. If she took people like this, they would die. She made a profit by taking advantage of her.


    After all, she also likes things in the morning. She speaks from her heart. She has played with Jin Dashao so many times, but she is not as happy as that in the morning. She is simply the happiest woman in the world.


    Look at the goods. Roland promised. He took Roland to the back row. The car shook and disappeared on the road for more than an hour.


    Zhang Xiaofan follows Roland to the front of a private villa. A driver immediately comes to stop Roland.


    Roland took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and walked into the villa, forming a beautiful scenery.


    Everyone was very surprised and couldn''t figure out what the situation was. The president of Tangtang Feitian group even took a farmer''s arm, which was subverting people''s three outlooks.


    "Is that the beautiful president of Feitian group? How do you hold a farmer''s arm? What''s the identity of that farmer!"


    "I don''t know. It''s really strange. It can enter the history of Dunhuang."


    "Yes."


    Several people talked. Zhang Xiaofan and Roland had arrived at the door of the villa. At this time, several Roland''s friends came over.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan, except for what he looks like, he looks like a woodlouse. Nothing special.


    "Roland, if you want to be angry about money, you can''t find a farmer. You send him away and I''ll introduce my cousin to you."


    "He just came back from country m yesterday. He invested on Wall Street in country M. he is worth more than one billion. He is also worthy of you."


    A beautiful woman who said these words didn''t care about Zhang Xiaofan''s face at all, so she said it in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    It seems that Zhang Xiaofan is not human, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very unhappy. He is also a rich man. He is humiliated by women and his self-esteem is unbearable.

 Chapter 991

    "More than a billion, not much. It is said that Wall Street is the owner of tens of billions. More than a billion are on Wall Street. Do you open small shops?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed at the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman turned around and looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully. She felt that the farmer had a big voice. There were not more than ten billion, which was really funny.


    "What do you mean, little farmer? Are you laughing at my cousin''s low income? Then you take out more than a billion to show us, and I believe you."


    Zhang Xiaofan snickered.


    "You think I''m a dog fighter! In order to prove that my dog is powerful and perform for people, I tell you that even if anyone has more money, he won''t casually take more than a billion."


    "You pretend to force."


    "What''s wrong with pretending to force? Does pretending to force break the law? You look down on me, and I still look down on you."


    "You..."


    The woman was so angry that she turned her eyes to Roland and asked Roland to talk about her boyfriend.


    Roland thinks Zhang Xiaofan is great. Usually, these people are arrogant. When did they get angry? If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t do this, others really can''t do it.


    "Well, he''s my boyfriend. You don''t give him any face. No wonder he''s so angry. Just look at my face and don''t quarrel with him."


    The beauty was even more angry. Unexpectedly, Roland didn''t help her. Just at this time, her cousin came and helped her out.


    "Cousin, our family is in Dunhuang city. They are also dignified people. Whoever doesn''t give you face, just doesn''t give us face. I will help you find face."


    Fang Yiming said, his eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan, stretched out his hand and wanted to make Zhang Xiaofan kneel with his strength.


    "My friend, where are you? Even I, the investment elite of Wall Street, don''t pay attention?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently, stretched out his hand and held it with Fang Yiming.


    "I can''t talk about Gao. I just grow land, raise pigs and travel in the countryside. Some time ago, I became the director of the village committee, drove an SUV and was suspended. Now I''m a real farmer."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made everyone laugh and made everyone despise Zhang Xiaofan more. He felt that a farmer could really pretend to be forced.


    "It''s a nouveau riche! No wonder it''s a little bit expensive. Let me ask you how much you are worth?" Fang Yiming thought Zhang Xiaofan would say to Dali that he had millions.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very calm.


    "I haven''t calculated the specific value, but there should be hundreds of billions!"


    This guy is telling the truth at the moment. His enterprises and the cultural relics collected are hundreds of billions less.


    Fang Yiming couldn''t laugh at the moment. He thought Zhang Xiaofan would blow big. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan blew so big and worth hundreds of billions. He regarded himself as a figure on the rich list of China!


    Everyone else laughed.


    "I''m a nouveau riche. Don''t tease us. If you tease us again, we''ll laugh and have a backache. Others thought we were coming to the moon!"


    "That''s funny."


    "Laugh to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed.


    "Alas, there''s no way. When I tell the truth, others don''t believe it. Only when I tell a lie, others will believe it."


    Fang Yiming shook his head and felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was due to IQ problems. There was nothing to talk about with such brain disabled people. He squeezed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and found that it seemed to be pinched on a stone.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt his strength and smiled.


    "Elite of Wall Street, you want to compete with me as a farmer. I''ll say it. My hand has been chopping firewood. It''s thick and hard."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pouring a strong force into the past, like a tiger, biting Fang Yiming''s hand.


    Fang Yiming felt the powerful power and knelt down in front of everyone, regardless of the image.


    Cousin Fang Yiming doesn''t want to.


    "Stinky farmer, let go of my cousin, or I''ll call the security guard to clean you up."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of Fang Yiming''s sister, but doesn''t want to cause too much trouble to Roland. After all, he comes to be Roland''s boyfriend and can''t block Roland too much.


    "Explosion, explosive household, wait for me. Brother Jin will not have your delicious fruit."


    Fang Yiming sent out a cruel word and went to the villa. Fang Yiming''s sister and others followed in.


    Roland secretly gives Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up at the moment. She thinks she has found the right person today. Now she wants to hit Jin Dashao''s face.


    We need Zhang Xiaofan who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Otherwise, we will have no courage to let Jin Dashao scare us.


    "Do you think I''m right to do this?" Zhang Xiaofan deliberately approached Roland''s ear and vomited heat to Roland, which made Roland feel confused.


    "Stay away from me," Roland said. Zhang Xiaofan was so far away from Roland that he wanted to lose his temper, but there were so many people here that he could only bear it.


    "Oh, I really owe this bastard."


    Roland whispers, walks to Zhang Xiaofan and holds Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to.


    In desperation, Roland had to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan and promised to accompany Zhang Xiaofan again after finishing the work. Only then did the goods agree,


    "Well, for the sake of you really like me, I''ll try my best to let you hold my arm."


    Roland was so angry that he wanted to screw the goods and force them to load, but there was no one after all.


    It''s amazing that the goods entered the private villa with Roland. The villa was the same as the palace. Everyone in it was famous brands. Compared with his little farmer, it was really earthy.


    At this time, a handsome man came over and invited Roland to dance. Before Roland could refuse, the goods helped Roland refuse.


    "Sorry, Roland is my partner tonight. You can''t play."


    The handsome man looked at Zhang Xiaofan for a while and held out a word for a long time.


    "You are a local farmer and can dance. It''s impossible!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks he should give you a performance, otherwise the people here always think they are right and think they can''t do that.


    The goods thought and pulled Roland to dance. Roland felt surprised by the goods. It was perfect to add martial arts elements to the goods when they danced.


    Every action is just right. The people present are surprised to get out of the way for the goods and Roland. Roland is like snow white, dancing by the handsome prince, like a beautiful swan, releasing his pride.


    "God, this dance is so beautiful. I don''t think the upstart is an ordinary person, otherwise he can''t dance such a good dance."


    "Yes! Absolutely impossible."


    Several beauties with Miss Fang were surprised and praised when they saw this scene. Although Miss Fang and Fang Yiming were shocked, they were more angry caused by jealousy and felt that their popularity would be occupied by a local farmer.

 Chapter 992

    "What''s remarkable is that I work more in the field and have more flexibility. If I go to work in the field, I can jump so well."


    When Miss Fang said this, she felt guilty. Other beauties looked at Miss Fang and were hard to speak. Obviously, they didn''t agree with what Miss Fang said.


    Miss Fang was also silent. She sat aside, picked up a glass of red wine, looked up and drank, but she couldn''t calm down.


    After a while, the audience burst into warm applause. Zhang Xiaofan and Roland enjoyed this remarkable happiness.


    Jin Dashao suddenly came in from the outside, went to Roland, pulled Roland aside, and attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Roland dumped Kim.


    "Jin Dashao, what are you doing? We''ve broken up. It doesn''t matter any more. Please respect yourself."


    After looking at Zhang Xiaofan, Jin Dashao was so angry that he took his eyes back and said to Roland: "Roland, don''t make trouble. In our circle of successful people, what''s it like to engage in a few women outside? As for breaking up with me and making a farmer boyfriend disgust me, do you think the farmer is pure?"


    Zhang Xiaofan waved his hand at this time.


    "No, no, you say farmers are pure. I don''t agree at all, because you don''t look at the ragged clothes of my little farmer. My girlfriends are at least four or five times more than yours, and they are sincere to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not low-key at all. He has more girlfriends than Jin Dashao. Jin Dashao is not convinced.


    "Hehe, you''re just bragging. It''s a problem for a smelly farmer to find a girlfriend. You also compare with me. You know how many women I''ve played with. I can''t count both hands..."


    After Jin Dashao said this, he felt regretful. Roland broke up with him because he had sex outside. Now he said that Roland would never forgive him if he had ten women outside.


    Sure enough, Roland immediately pushed Jin Dashao away angrily.


    "Jin Dashao, you go fuck your women. I''m not those women, and I don''t need to be with you."


    Jin Dashao hated Zhang Xiaofan at this time, but the goods were full of pride. He said that a rich second generation played with your uncle and dug a pit to bury you alive. It was light.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s strange smile, Jin Dashao shook his fist and thought about who Jin Dashao was. He was fooled by a smelly farmer. This tone can''t be swallowed.


    "Smelly farmer, you fucking dare to Yin me. I won''t kill you."


    Jin Dashao rushes to Zhang Xiaofan angrily, but the goods are innocent. He hides behind Roland and asks Roland to protect him.


    Although it''s a bit embarrassing, it''s more important for him to be more angry.


    "Jin Dashao, you are enough. You are also the prince of the grand Jin group. How can you not live with an honest farmer? With your quality, I break up with you and choose farmers is the most correct."


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly gave Jin Dashao a little thumb. Jin Dashao was almost angry. He always thought.


    Farmers are honest, but seeing Zhang Xiaofan simply subverts his three outlooks. This farmer is too insidious to do it himself.


    "Roland, he is honest. I tell you, he is a sinister villain. You won''t be happy with such a person."


    Roland has made up his mind.


    "You don''t have to say. Whether I am happy or not with the small farmers is my own free will. It has nothing to do with you."


    Jin Dashao gritted his teeth and stepped back a few steps. Now he put aside his feelings with Roland. For the incident that Zhang Xiaofan played with him today, he must repair Zhang Xiaofan well, otherwise he can''t afford himself.


    "Dog smelly farmer, stand up if you have seed. Don''t rely on a woman to protect you. I want to challenge you. If I don''t beat you up today, my ten years of karate will be in vain."


    Jin Dashao doesn''t say that he practices karate. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to clean up Jin Dashao. After all, he doesn''t have much hatred with Jin Dashao.


    But Jin Dashao practiced karate. With Jin Dashao''s financial resources, master must be from D. for such goods, we must teach a good lesson in order to effectively carry forward Chinese martial arts.


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "Well, I haven''t practiced any martial arts, but since you want to compete with me, I''ll use my working skills to fight you."


    Fang Yiming had seen Zhang Xiaofan''s strength before and thought that Jin Dashao was stronger than him. He was hopeful to defeat Zhang Xiaofan, but he must not underestimate the enemy. Once he underestimated the enemy, it must be Jin Dashao.


    "Jin Dashao, I have something to tell you..."


    Jin Dashao is angry at this time. He will listen to Fang Yiming. Let Fang Yiming go to one side first, pull away his posture and have a competition with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was sent by monkeys to tease and force. Like rural people working in the field, he spit on his hand.


    Then he took two shots and made a bull fight, which made Jin Dashao confused Zhang Xiaofan''s way.


    The melon eaters watching the war, but none of them are optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan. Now from the situation of the two people.


    One is an expert instructed by a famous teacher, and the other is a gangster who has not learned martial arts. It is obvious who loses and who wins.


    Roland clenched her fist and felt a little nervous. She didn''t know if she really liked Zhang Xiaofan. She was especially worried about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Jin Dashao doesn''t care much about Zhang Xiaofan as he does monkey tricks. He thinks he can let Zhang Xiaofan know what strength is by punching him casually.


    Suddenly, he slapped Zhang Xiaofan, and the goods slapped him. A strong force slapped Jin Dashao''s arm.


    Hearing the sound of clicking, Jin Dashao flew out upside down, one arm was directly wasted and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Everyone looked at Jin Dashao and felt incredible. They valued Jin Dashao and failed so simply.


    Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hands.


    "Hey, hey, sorry, I thought you were so good at karate, so I didn''t grasp the strength. I apologize to you."


    "But it''s nothing. Go to the hospital for an operation and rest for a year and a half. You can still be as alive as you are today."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hurt his back when he stood talking. He slapped others in the hospital and said such sarcastic words. Isn''t it too cruel.


    Mr. Jin came in with two D countrymen. He saw his son lying on the ground and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan for revenge.


    Mr. Jin is going crazy. Their Jin family is a black-and-white man in Dunhuang city.


    Today, someone beat his son into a cripple. If he didn''t take some practical action, he would be very sorry for the identity of the Jin family.


    Mr. Jin took two D people to Zhang Xiaofan. The D people saw Zhang Xiaofan clearly and laughed.


    "Ha ha, the enemy''s road is really narrow. You have done harm to our d people this morning. We still want to go somewhere to find you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door. It''s really an eye opener!"


    A D countryman laughed at this time.

 Chapter 993

    "I also think God opened my eyes. I beat young master Jin before. I also felt uncomfortable. I didn''t expect you to collude with the Jin family. I played very well. I felt a little lighter."


    Master Jin can''t listen anymore. He thinks the farmer is really crazy. If he doesn''t kill such people, he won''t have to hang out in Dunhuang city.


    "Mr. Yamano, please do it today."


    Ichiro Yamano smiled and nodded.


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a smelly farmer. Even if he has some strength, it''s not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    Ichiro Yamano took out a turtle knife. The light shone on the knife surface and sent out a dazzling white light. Ichiro Yamano shone the white light on Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    At the same time, he rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. He was unhappy with this move. He borrowed the dazzling light of the knife, and then hit Zhang Xiaofan with a knife at a lightning speed, and he had won 70%.


    Zhang Xiaofan was impatient with the people of D. he put on Wanli wind boots at a very fast speed. Before Ichiro Yamano''s attack came to him, he had put a blood drinking machete on Ichiro Yamano''s neck.


    The blade did not enter the flesh and blood, and a trace of blood flowed out, which frightened Ichiro Yamano all over.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill me. I''m a famous karate expert in country D. if you kill me, the Embassy of our country will talk to the important people of your country. You''ll have trouble at that time."


    The reason why Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t killed Ichiro Yamano is because of this. Otherwise, Ichiro Yamano has become a dead man at the moment.


    Everyone present was stunned. They really didn''t understand how Zhang Xiaofan shot just now. They just felt that Zhang Xiaofan had controlled Ichiro Yamano with a blink of his eyes.


    Old man Jin recovered from his shock and snorted coldly.


    "Bastard, let Mr. Yamano go, or you''ll be torn to pieces." master Jin''s voice fell, and dozens of bodyguards poured out of the villa, surrounded Zhang Xiaofan, and it seemed that he was going to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Roland knows master Jin''s strength. He has hundreds of killers. Now these people are nothing.


    Although she found that Zhang Xiaofan was very powerful, she didn''t believe that with Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, she could beat so many of Mr. Jin''s men.


    "Master Jin, please raise your hand and let Zhang Xiaofan go. I''d like to give 50 million to your family as a thank-you fee."


    Master Jin knows what his son is talking about with Roland. Now Roland is willing to give $50 million for a small farmer. It''s like hitting his son in the face, so he becomes more angry.


    "Miss Roland, I have an old friendship with your grandpa Luo. Our two families are regarded as world friends. Before you fell in love with my son, our elders supported it."


    "Now you are willing to pay US $50 million for a little farmer who hurt your boyfriend. Are you hitting me in the face?"


    "Uncle Jin, don''t get me wrong. Before, Jin Dashao took the initiative to challenge Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan just fought, so Zhang Xiaofan was not wrong..."


    "Shut up, the small farmers are not wrong. That is, we are wrong. What if we are wrong? In Dunhuang City, I am so arrogant. Who dares to refuse."


    "I dare not accept it."


    As soon as master Jin finished speaking, Mayor Yu and the police came in from the outside. The police surrounded grandpa Jin''s people.


    Master Jin didn''t understand the situation. He solved a small farmer and hindered old Mayor Yu.


    Old Mayor Yu, an old bone, is not easy to chew. He stinks and is hard. Oil and salt can''t enter. Before, he had a relationship and wanted to replace old Mayor Yu, but the dog''s relationship is not ordinary people. He has no way to find someone.


    "Old Mayor Yu, who are you?"


    Old Mayor Yu snorted coldly.


    "Zhang Xiaofan is a distinguished guest invited by our municipal government from Qinchuan city. How dare you let your people surround him? Is that against our municipal government?"


    "I tell you, master Jin, although you have hundreds of brothers, in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, shit is not enough."


    "People grow vegetables in the countryside, build industrial parks in the town, open restaurants in the city, run schools in the province and buy antiques. They are worth hundreds of billions. Are you qualified to fight with others?"


    The Fang brothers and sisters trembled when they heard what Mayor Yu said. They couldn''t think that what the little farmer said just now was true.


    Small farmers really have more than 100 billion. God, people''s power is so great that they have to be humble. They don''t pay attention to everyone. People are really qualified!


    "Cousin, we seem to have offended big people." Fang Yiming said at this moment.


    Miss Fang nodded.


    "It''s all right. Roland and and I are good friends. He is Roland''s boyfriend. For Roland''s face, he shouldn''t blame us."


    "I hope so. Fortunately, I didn''t start with others just now, otherwise I would be dead now." Fang Yiming said to himself.


    Master Jin is also frightened. He has heard of Zhang Xiaofan''s deeds. It is said that Guo batian, the provincial bully, is not even a dog in people''s eyes. What else does he jump about.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, it''s my honor to have Mr. Zhang here. I''m willing to offer 50 million to apologize for my faux pas. I hope Mr. Zhang must accept it, or I won''t sleep well!"


    It''s reasonable not to smile. Since master Jin apologized and he is a local snake, why should he hold on to it.


    Zhang Xiaofan let go of Ichiro Yamano, put the dagger away and turned his eyes to Roland.


    "Thank Miss Luo for her help just now. Take master Jin''s $50 million for me. Otherwise, master Jin will blame me for not sleeping well."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sat on a sofa, poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it.


    Mayor Yu sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan. Others wanted to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan, but they didn''t dare to go forward.


    Roland also looked incredible. She thought Zhang Xiaofan should not be simple, but she didn''t expect that a small farmer would have such great strength and hundreds of billions of assets.


    God, how did this happen.


    Fang Yiming''s sister went to Roland and apologized to Roland, flattered Roland and embarrassed Roland. Before, she always thought that Zhang Xiaofan occupied her light. Unexpectedly, she finally occupied Zhang Xiaofan''s light. It''s incredible.


    "Doctor Zhang, thank you for detoxifying me today and reuniting me with he Xiuzhen. Don''t thank me. If you need me in the future, just ask, and I''ll find a way to help you."


    When Mayor Yu said it, he was very sincere. I can see that he really thanked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked old Mayor Yu not to be polite. Old man Jin came over, knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to help his son heal his arm.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to offend master Jin, but that doesn''t mean he has a good opinion of master Jin, because the collusion between master Jin and the people of D has touched his bottom line, and he won''t help his son heal.

 Chapter 994

    "Master Jin, get up. You have a good relationship with the people of country D. let the people of country d treat your son. It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to be disabled for a year."


    Master Jin trembled when he heard the speech. He had heard something wrong from Zhang Xiaofan''s words. Although he had some relations with the people of D country.


    However, without harming his interests, the existence of the people of D country has affected his son''s health. He immediately turned his eyes and refused to recognize others.


    "Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with the people of D. the second goods met me by teaching my son Kung Fu. Don''t worry, I''ll drive the second goods out now. What shit karate is far from our Chinese Kung Fu."


    Master Jin has been mixed up so much. He talks to people and talks nonsense. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan is a patriotic man, he immediately made a few patriotic words and won Zhang Xiaofan''s favor.


    Master Jin''s men heard that they had been forced to Ichiro Yamano. Ichiro Yamano didn''t expect master Jin to turn back so soon. Sure enough, Chinese people are unreliable.


    "Master Jin, you fucking took advantage of our d people and said you wanted to do good things for our d people. Now it''s against the water. We won''t let you go."


    "If you have the ability, bite me. You gave me something of your own free will. A fool, get out of here."


    Several of his men heard the sound and drove Ichiro Yamano out. Master Jin went to Zhang Xiaofan again to pay attention.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think I''m satisfied with this handling? If you''re not satisfied, you can find someone to kill him."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "We won''t do anything against the law. Go and call your son and I''ll treat you."


    When master Jin heard the speech, he happily called his son over and asked his son to kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan. His son was full of grievances and didn''t dare to say it.


    "As I said before, there''s nothing wrong with your arm. I''ll just move it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and kicked master Jin on the arm. Master Jin flew out. Everyone was stunned, and master Jin was even more puzzled.


    "You..."


    "Why, didn''t you ask me to diagnose and treat your son? Now go and see that your son is already like a normal person."


    Master Jin didn''t believe it. He went over and looked at his son''s arm. The whole excitement didn''t look like anything. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan kicked his son well with one kick.


    "Master Zhang, you are really a miracle doctor! Do you see what my son needs to pay attention to in the future? Is there anything that can''t be touched?"


    "Can''t touch, that''s not, you can roll now, I don''t want to see you."


    Master Jin heard the speech and hurried away with his son. Zhang Xiaofan had enough fun and finished his work. He said goodbye to Roland and and left the villa.


    After half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan went to the hotel and saw that Du binge had not slept, so he sat opposite Du binge.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet? Do you have anything to ask me? Ask now. I''m listening carefully!" Zhang Xiaofan said, picking up an apple from the tea table and eating it.


    Du binge took out a letter and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Look at this."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand what it meant. He put the apple on the tea table and opened the letter. There was a blood palm print on it.


    This strange incident is as like as two peas who sent blood to Ganzhou before, and Zhang Xiaofan is also nervous.


    "Where did this come from?"


    "It was given to me by a D countryman before you came. Let me give it to you personally. I think he is very serious and hasn''t slept. When you come back, I give it to you at the first time. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Who did you offend?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it and guessed that the Maoshan sect had colluded with the people of D. It is estimated that the day after tomorrow, when Master Yu took him to see the real treasure of the emperor, it was when those people appeared.


    "It''s just some rat guts. You don''t have to worry about it. Rest assured. We''ll make another big profit tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are relaxed, but his heart is not relaxed at all. D Chinese collude with Maoshan sect.


    It''s definitely not a small thing, but at this time, he must be very relaxed, otherwise Du binge can''t sleep all night.


    In fact, Du binge can''t sleep. She knows who Zhang Xiaofan is. If there is no particularly serious thing, I''m afraid she has rushed to her bed now. How can she be so calm and go to his room to have a rest.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, wait a minute. I''m afraid alone. You''ll come to my room with me tonight."


    Du binge said, got up from the sofa, went in his pajamas and hugged Lei happy. The two groups of soft meat made Zhang Xiaofan very unnatural.


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and kisses Du binge for a while. He goes to bed with Du binge in his arms. Du binge is tired and has just fallen asleep.


    Call Dao Kui and ask him to bring his men to Dunhuang to check the situation between the people of D country and Maoshan sect.


    Dao Kui knew that Zhang Xiaofan was not in a hurry and would not call him in the early morning. He took a group of people to Dunhuang city overnight and began to investigate the whereabouts of the people of D country and the disciples of Maoshan sect.


    After handling the things that should be handled, Zhang Xiaofan also went to sleep. Before going to sleep, he asked the fox spirit to come out and guard the room.


    As soon as he found something, he woke him up, but he thought much that night. Nothing happened at night until the next morning, the fox spirit felt tired and woke Zhang Xiaofan up.


    Today is a very important day for the Dunhuang treasure appraisal conference. After the appreciation conference, there will be an official auction.


    There will be many good things at that auction, so Zhang Xiaofan and Du binge must not miss them.


    At the beginning of the treasure appraisal meeting, Zhang Xiaofan and Du binge entered the museum. Since they had been here once before, they had something to shoot in mind and looked forward to the beginning of the auction.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the auction officially began, and the whole auction house was filled with tycoons and senior treasure tasters from all over the country.


    It is estimated that 3000 people will go up, and Zhang Xiaofan found that several D people were also present, and they seem to have prepared enough money. Some things should be inevitable.


    "In MAHLE Gobi, how did the auctioneer get it? Even the pigs of country d have been put in. If they shoot them, our Chinese treasures will not be transferred to the people of country D."


    The speaker Zhang Xiaofan is very familiar with Tang Xiuzhi''s younger brother Tang Wenjun. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that this guy was so disgusted with the people of D country, which deepened his favor for Tang Wenjun.


    However, Tang Wenjun is not idle these days. Through his sister''s guidance, he has become an Internet investment company.


    Now that the work has been done, even Xiao Qing has taken a new look at Tang Wenjun, so Zhang Xiaofan will be under more and more pressure.


    When the people of country d heard Tang Wenjun''s curse, they stood up and shouted with Tang Wenjun. Tang Wenjun was not afraid of the people of country D.


    "Who the fuck do you call a pig?"


    "Call you a pig. What''s the matter? You''re not convinced. When the auction is over, we''ll fight alone." Tang Wenjun said cruel words to a childe of country D.

 Chapter 995

    The son of state D is not easy to provoke. He is the prince of the Inoue family of state D, who controls the lifeline of the electrical industry of state D. he is very expensive. Even in China, he is arrogant and used to it. It is obviously difficult for Tang Wenjun to suppress him.


    "OK, take it alone."


    Mr. Inoue promised and sat down quietly. Tang Wenjun also sat down. At this time, everyone who knew them knew that there was a good play to see.


    Tang Wenjun is a disciple of the eight Chinese families. Prince Inoue is the crown prince of the three families in country D. something big will happen to these two people.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and introduced Tang Wenjun to Du binge. Surprised Du binge was tongue tied.


    "I didn''t expect that guy to have such a big background, but he dared to scold the people of D country, which won the support of our Chinese people."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "So when the auction is over, I''ll help him, or he''ll suffer a lot."


    Du binge shook her head.


    "You are such a troublemaker, but I support you."


    "Thank you."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he looked at Wutai and waited for the auction to begin. After about four or five minutes, a beautiful woman in her early twenties came out of the background with a gold microphone in her hand. Her smile bloomed like a flower. Many CHILDES under the stage were drooling. Some even asked about the contact information of the beautiful woman.


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly admires the auctioneer. With such a trick, I''m afraid that the emergence of beautiful women alone can increase the auction price by 20%.


    "Giggle, thank you for your love. I''m ouyangyan. If you want to date me, please show your strength as much as possible, so that I can know who is sincere to me!"


    Du binge, as a woman, saw the eyes of those male animals and had an unspeakable dislike for Ouyang Yan.


    "Goblins, why don''t you say you''re selling them? That''s more attractive to those fools."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "boss Du is jealous. That''s a sign of self-confidence. You know, boss Du''s beauty is also unique in the world. It''s comparable to that beauty."


    "I''m not as coquettish as her and will seduce men. I have a hunch that ouyangyan will be your third excitement in Dunhuang city."


    Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed to get up.


    "Hey, hey, no, no, didn''t you hear that just now? People like rich people. I''m just a farmer and I''m not on the same road with others."


    "I hope so."


    Du binge said that and looked at ouyangyan. Ouyangyan clapped her hands a few times. Everyone present was quiet.


    "Thank you all for coming to our five-year antique auction in Dunhuang City in the busy season."


    "We come to MIA antique company. As the main operator of this auction, we are honored to serve you. Next, let''s talk less and start the antique auction directly."


    "The first auction item is the Buddha head in the Eastern Han Dynasty. Please bring it up."


    Ouyangyan said, four staff members raised a big Buddha''s head, which was covered with a red cloth. When the red cloth was opened, the golden light poured out, and all the eyes blinked.


    "Well, everyone is surprised by our ten thousand Buddha lights! To tell you the truth, our Buddha head was auctioned by an auction house in Tibet. It is said that this Buddha statue has been respected for a thousand years. If the elderly like it, it will be of great merit to buy it back and be able to eliminate disasters."


    "Miss Ouyang, we are not interested in the Buddha head, but we all want to show our financial resources in front of you and strive for the opportunity to date you, so don''t say those useless things and directly quote the price of the Buddha statue!"


    "Yes, Miss Ouyang, hurry to make an offer. Is it 100000 or 200000?"


    "Yes, 100000 or 200000."


    Ouyang Yan smiled.


    "The reserve price of the Giant Buddha head auction is 21 million. Each bid can''t be less than 1 million. Now let''s start!"


    Ouyang Yan said, those noisy CHILDES are quiet. They are not particularly rich CHILDES. At the moment, they just want to show themselves and have no strength to show. Childe Inoue laughed.


    "Ha ha, Chinese people only have the ability to talk. Aren''t they very rich? How can they be grandchildren now and ask our d people for a price."


    "I''ll pay 23 million."


    Many Chinese people are very angry, but there is no way. Who makes them not have so much money and not hard!


    "Two thousand three hundred and one thousand times, has anyone increased the price?"


    Mr. Inoue laughed.


    "Miss Ouyang, don''t waste your time. You Chinese have the courage of our d people. You don''t want to give 23 million yuan for you, so you''ll make an appointment with me."


    "25 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan slowly stood up and shouted out the price of 25 million, which surprised everyone. They really didn''t expect that at this time, the person who shouted out the price of 25 million was a farmer. Did a farmer have so much money? Most people doubt it.


    Mr. Inoue also laughed.


    "I said, little farmer, do you come here to amuse everyone? Can you take out a million and pretend to be forced here? Don''t you want to live?"


    "You know, this is not a place to joke. All the prices shouted must be cashed, or you will go to prison."


    "Hehe, childe D, I won''t bother you about this. Since I dare to bid 25 million, I can naturally come up with 25 million."


    "Yes, I''m the president of Dunhuang Feitian group. I guarantee with our company''s reputation that he can come up with $25 million."


    "And I, Jin Peng, I''m also willing to use my personality to guarantee that Lord Zhang can come up with $25 million. The auctioneer can rest assured. If Lord Zhang doesn''t want to come up with $25 million at that time, I''ll do it on behalf of Lord Zhang."


    Many people present were stunned when they heard the speech. Jinpeng and Feitian group had double-layer guarantee. These two names were worth more than a billion. What was the identity of the farmer that could make such a big man compete to guarantee him.


    Ouyangyan looked at Zhang Xiaofan with ambiguous eyes, which could melt people''s heart.


    "That childe, what do you call me? Do you have a business card? I''ll call you when the auction is over."


    Ouyang Yanjiao''s voice made the childe brothers in the auction house unable to bear it. The whistles kept ringing, and the cries kept rising, as if they were going to burn the auction venue.


    Du binge glared at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "Big sex wolf, what did you say just now? That beauty doesn''t like you. Now how do you explain that you bastard auctioned a Buddha''s head in order to pick up girls. I''m so angry."


    Du binge felt very wronged. She came to Dunhuang with Zhang Xiaofan. In three days, Zhang Xiaofan had an affair with three girls. It was too much.

 Chapter 996

    Zhang Xiaofan has his own ideas. Ouyangyan said that the Buddha head has been worshipped in Tibet for more than 1000 years. Naturally, there are many believers. He bought the big Buddha in their village.


    If we build a temple on the mountain, many believers will come to worship. At that time, the Giant Buddha will absorb the power of faith to protect the wind and rain in their village. The value of those believers visiting their village is definitely not comparable to a mere $25 million.


    Besides, the Giant Buddha can emit thousands of golden lights. Everyone saw it just now. Even if these are fake, it''s a trick made by the auctioneer.


    But those believers will believe that in this world, what power can be greater than belief!


    "Hey, boss Du, don''t get me wrong. I just need that big Buddha. It has nothing to do with Miss Ouyang. If you don''t believe me, I''ll refuse Miss Ouyang now."


    Du binge stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ghosts will believe you."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and looks at Miss Ouyang.


    "Oh, Miss Ouyang, I''m really sorry. I took that Buddha statue just because I think it''s worth the money. It has nothing to do with you and me not dating, so I refuse to provide my contact information. Please forgive Miss Ouyang."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this sentence. They couldn''t figure out what the situation was. A small farmer refused to date Miss Ouyang.


    Is this hitting Miss Ouyang in the face? You know, the other people sitting here are willing to do anything in order to date Miss Ouyang. It''s incredible that the little farmer refused.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Yan''s face became ugly. Thinking of her, Ouyang Yan has always been a treasure held in the palm of her hand.


    Today''s rejection is hard for her to accept. Today''s humiliation, she must ask Zhang Xiaofan to get it back at that time.


    But now at the auction, for their group, she must pretend to be very calm.


    "Giggle, since the childe is inconvenient, forget it. Now I announce that the Tibetan Tantric Buddha head belongs to the little farmer. When the auction is over, please come backstage and complete the transaction with us."


    "Sure."


    Zhang Xiaofan then sits down, turns his eyes to Du binge and smiles at Du binge. Du binge is embarrassed to lower her head.


    "You have a little conscience."


    "Of course."


    Zhang Xiaofan then closes his eyes and waits for the next item at the auction. At this auction, however, he and Du binge entrusted the auctioneer to auction the treasures they had found in the free trade market. If they do well, they can also make a lot of money.


    "The Tao Te Ching written by Laozi is the most perfect Tao Te Ching written by Laozi in China so far."


    "Unearthed in Quanzhen sect in Zhongnan mountain, according to a Taoist of Quanzhen sect, this Tao Te Ching was cultivated as a martial arts secret script by their Quanzhen sect in the early years. I don''t know whether it is true, but its value can be imagined."


    This thing makes everyone excited. After all, there are too many legends about Lao Tzu in China. Many kings use a Tao Te Ching to govern the world. Now some enterprises are learning Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching every day and use this to restrain the employees of the company.


    "Miss Ouyang, I''ll take this Tao Te Ching. I''ll pay 300 million."


    D. Chinese people have always been bound to get Chinese treasures. At present, when they see such treasures, childe Inoue can''t calm down. Before Miss Ouyang said the reserve price, he burst the sky high price of 300 million.


    "Mr. Inoue, don''t worry. Thank you for liking our treasures so much, but we still follow the rules."


    "Originally, the auction reserve price of this treasure was 100 million. Now that childe Inoue has given a price of 300 million at one go, we will start from 300 million and increase the price no less than 50 million each time. Now let''s continue."


    As soon as Miss Ouyang''s voice fell, another boss stood up and offered a price of 350 million.


    "400 million,"


    "450 million."


    "500 million."


    "570 million..."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to the bidding and shook his head with a smile. He also knew the value of the Tao Te Ching. Maybe after he got the Tao Te Ching, he could really find a profound martial arts secret script.


    Make up for his defects in martial arts, but now the price of the Tao Te Ching has been fried so high that he has no strength to compete with those crazy people.


    "700 million."


    "800 million."


    "Billion."


    Mr. Inoue competed with Mr. Tang Wenjun. Mr. Tang Wenjun offered a price of one billion. He turned to look at Mr. Inoue and provoked him. Mr. Inoue bit his teeth, but he didn''t believe it.


    He is the prince of the three families in D country. He can''t fight a dandy disciple of the eight Chinese families. This is not only a simple auction, but also an honor. If he loses this time, he will lose to Tang Wenjun in momentum, which is a reality he doesn''t want to accept.


    "Muraki, raise the price for you and blow it directly to one billion. I see how that bastard can compete with me."


    "Prince, we can''t make a mistake for a Tao Te Ching. We came for the map at the auction."


    "It is said that the map is related to an ancient city in Yadan devil domain. There are countless treasures and yin-yang mirrors we need. That''s the key."


    "I guess the Chinese aristocratic family disciple also came for the map. We consumed his financial resources first, and we can get the last map."


    How could childe Inoue be willing to lose to Tang Wenjun? At the moment, he directly stared at his housekeeper. When will he get a housekeeper to interrupt about childe Inoue.


    "Bastard, don''t you dare not listen to my orders. Just do what I say. If we can''t get the map at that time, can''t we do business without money?"


    "Contact Ichiro Yamano. In short, I want both the Tao Te Ching written by Confucius and the map. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, my men understand. Then quickly increase the price for me."


    "Our childe pays a billion."


    Muraki''s voice spread. Everyone looked at Mr. Inoue and felt that he was crazy. Although the Tao Te Ching written by Lao Tzu was precious, it was too much to shoot it at a sky high price of one billion.


    Mr. Inoue enjoyed the sight and smiled at Tang Wenjun. In a word, Mr. Inoue was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Hehe, I admire Mr. Inoue for his wealth. But I just want to play with him and let him bleed more. As for the Tao Te Ching, which I entrusted to the auctioneer, it seems to be much more valuable than expected."


    Tang Wenjun became so mature and cunning that even Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. He remembered that a few months ago, Tang Wenjun was still childish. What was the reason for his state of mind to change so much in such a short time.


    Through this incident, Zhang Xiaofan vaguely felt that great events would happen soon in Dunhuang City, and it was an earth shaking event.


    "You..."


    Mr. Inoue was so angry that he vomited blood that all the Chinese people present felt relieved. The D people of dog day often calculate the Chinese people. It''s really relieved to let the Chinese people calculate.


    Let them think that Chinese people are stupid. Chinese people just don''t have the same knowledge as them. If they are really smart, they can''t be compared with their d countrymen at all.


    "Prince."


    |"Help me out."


    Mr. Inoue said, leaning against Mr. Muraki. Mr. Muraki helped Mr. Inoue out of the auction site. The Chinese people present burst into warm applause and looked at Tang Wenjun like a hero.


    Tang Wenjun can also pretend to be forced.


    "That''s right. The things of the Chinese people only deserve the Chinese people to look for. What are the people of D who come to China to take their humiliation."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard some information from Tang Wenjun''s words, and was more sure that Dunhuang was not peaceful.


    D Chinese people have colluded with Maoshan sect. Tang Wenjun may not know this yet. It''s too early to be happy now.


    When they get the treasure, the people of D will buy it at no cost. It is entirely possible to act in the style of D people.


    So it''s too early to be happy.


    Du bine looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Tang Dashao, I''m totally tied up with Childe Inoue. Are you sure you want to help childe Tang after the auction? It''s estimated that it will bring you a lot of trouble."


    "I''ll help you no matter how much trouble you ask. I won''t be frightened by the people of D." when Zhang Xiaofan said this, he was ready to fight the people of D to the end.

 Chapter 997

    In the following time, there was basically nothing good. Zhang Xiaofan kept his eyes closed until ouyangyan reported the Royal dagger, and Zhang Xiaofan''s heart clicked.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the Royal dagger on the stage, took back his eyes and looked at Du binge.


    "Did you give the Royal dagger to the auctioneer for auction?"


    Du binge blinked and flirted with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t be so angry? You gave it to me. It''s my thing. I have the right to deal with it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. The Royal dagger was a priceless treasure, so he let Du binge take it out. If he knew so, he shouldn''t give it to Du binge.


    Du binge didn''t do it all for herself. Before, Zhang Xiaofan said that he would make enough 1.2 billion this time. He took 500 million to pay off his debt. Now two days after the auction, he made a total of more than 400 million, with a difference of 700 million.


    She thought that if she shot the dagger, she could earn 100 million, so she would be closer to the target. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan always remembered the 500 million loan. After all, the loan also had something to do with her.


    "You''re right. I gave you something and you have the right to deal with it. But don''t forget, that''s my heart. What you''re shooting now is not the dagger, but my heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Du binge a little sad. Du binge wanted to take it back from the auction, but now she has taken it for auction. If she wants to take it back, she needs at least double the price. She doesn''t want to take out so much money.


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak any more. His eyes turned to the Royal dagger. Now he has fried the price to 300 million.


    At this time, not only Zhang Xiaofan was surprised, but also Tang Wenjun was surprised. He didn''t expect that the dagger was so popular.


    But it''s no wonder that many rich people come from people who have never had money. When they have no money, they look at life and death.


    But once you have money and live a fairy like life, you will pay special attention to life and death. After all, life is only once. If you hang up, what else do you need money to do.


    "I paid 500 million."


    Master Jin shouted out the price and looked around. No one was willing to increase the price and released a proud smile.


    "Well, master Jin offered 500 million. Is there anything more than 500 million? If not, the Royal dagger is master Jin''s."


    "500 million twice."


    "503 million times, the transaction is completed. Next, let''s start shooting the highlight of this auction, the map of the ancient tomb of Yadan devil domain."


    "This map was jointly found by archaeologists of the Dunhuang Cultural Relics Bureau. It is said that this map is the only clue to find the entrance of an ancient tomb. What is in the ancient tomb is unknown now."


    "But an archaeologist said that this ancient tomb is the tomb of a yin-yang master. Let''s guess the value!"


    Ouyang Yan''s words hit Zhang Xiaofan heavily. Yin Yang division is a very powerful sect in country D.


    He guessed that before, childe Inoue also came for this map, but finally let Tang Wenjun go. However, with their character, they will never give up. It seems that it will be really lively next.


    "Billion."


    Soon after ouyangyan''s voice fell, everyone talked. Tang Wenjun directly shouted out the sky high price of one billion.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Wenjun strangely. As far as he knew, old Tang and Tang Xiuzhi were engaged in cultural relics research.


    They need this thing. Zhang Xiaofan can understand it, but what does Tang Wenjun need this thing for? Did Tang Xiuzhi entrust Tang Wenjun to buy this map.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he was 80% sure to confirm it.


    "One billion fifty million."


    "Oh, my God, there''s still a bid."


    This raised the atmosphere of the auction to a new level. Everyone turned their eyes and looked at the person who called out $1.50 billion. They all felt incredible.


    "How could it be an old man, and a very ordinary old man? Who is he auctioning the map for?"


    A series of questions made Zhang Xiaofan''s mind buzzing. Now he even suspected that the old man was auctioning for the people of country D. before Mr. Inoue left, it was just an illusion. The purpose was to let the Chinese relax their caution towards the people of country D, so that they could get things smoothly.


    Tang Wenjun looked at the old man and didn''t want to increase the price, because he didn''t understand the necessity of buying a map with more than one billion yuan.


    If he has to buy a map now, he may lose his fortune, even the Internet company that has recently become popular.


    "One billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly increased the price and attracted everyone''s attention. Du binge felt that Zhang Xiaofan was crazy. She even followed him and coaxed blindly. The 1.1 billion yuan took a map and wanted to lose all her money.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you crazy? As Miss Ouyang said before, the map was discovered by several archaeologists from Dunhuang Museum.


    That means the country knows this. Now you take that map. Even if it is full of treasures, you have to contribute to the country. Then your billion will be gone. "


    "1.2 billion."


    The old man also raised the price. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have so much strength to continue to raise the price. He just shouted 1.1 billion. He can barely take it out by counting all he has earned these days.


    But that map must not fall into the hands of the people of country D. the yin-yang division of country D is very powerful.


    If those yin-yang masters find any treasure in the ancient tomb, the strength of Yin-Yang masters in country D will be stronger and will bring much trouble to China.


    Although he is a small farmer and a businessman, he must stand up for those things that endanger the national interests, even if he is ruined.


    Zhang Xiaofan raises his hand and turns to Ouyang Yan. Many people look at Zhang Xiaofan. Ouyang Yan asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sir, do you want to increase the price? Please quote your price."


    He scratched his head and said something that would make everyone laugh.


    "Miss Ouyang, I apply to suspend your auction for a while and lend me your platform. I want to borrow money from you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made everyone laugh. We really don''t know whether this Zhang Xiaofan came out to tease or to borrow money at the auction. This kind of thing is unheard of.


    Du binge is really regretful now. How can she contribute herself and bring this second-class goods to the auction site? Isn''t this a suicide attempt.


    That''s good. I''ve taken all my hard-earned money and have to lose face with this second-class goods. Maybe I can''t even lose the fare home. Why on earth.


    Ouyangyan was also amused by the goods and asked Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    "Sir, did I hear you right? You have to borrow money with our platform, and then continue to bid for the map with my old gentleman?"


    "Yes, you heard right."


    Ouyang shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, I have no right to promise you this. We need the person in charge to say this to me."


    As soon as ouyangyan finished speaking, the person in charge of the auctioneer walked out and asked ouyangyan to agree to Zhang Xiaofan''s request,


    Even ouyangyan couldn''t believe it now. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan would be kicked out by the security guards at the venue if she made such a request. Unexpectedly, the person in charge of the venue asked her to agree to this request.


    God, for the first time since the establishment of the Dunhuang auction venue, such a thing may have never happened in the world auction venue.


    "Little farmer, our leader asked me to agree to your request, but I only gave you five minutes."


    "If you can''t borrow money in five minutes, go down quickly. We want to finish the deal with the old man. You can''t waste our time."


    "This is natural."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, went to the stage, and then began to borrow money in front of everyone.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m a farmer. Now I want to borrow money from you and take that map. I don''t need much, only about 500 million. If the boss can see me, lend me money. If he can look down on me, forget it."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished these words, many people thought Zhang Xiaofan was a fool and ran to the auction venue to borrow money.


    He only said he was a farmer, didn''t even say the repayment date, and wanted to borrow money. He was really kicked by a donkey.

 Chapter 998

    Ouyang Yan also finds it funny that there are such people in the world who borrow money without saying the repayment date. They really treat themselves as masters, as if everyone wants to lend him money for their survival.


    "Master Zhang, you don''t need to borrow money. I''ll give you 500 million for nothing. I just hope to make friends with you."


    It was Fang Yiming who shouted this sentence. After he knew Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, he wanted to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan for a long time, but he has been suffering from no opportunity. Now the opportunity comes, he must not let others seize the opportunity.


    Jin Peng stared at his son.


    "Son, you see that Fang Yiming has a lot of brains and can seize the opportunity of the Lord to curry favor with Lord Zhang. You quickly represent our Jin family and give him 500 million. When our Jin family enters Ganzhou City, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of us.


    Jin Dashao is also a cruel character. He doesn''t even talk nonsense. He runs to Zhang Xiaofan with a 500 million check and kneels down to beg Zhang Xiaofan to use him. Fang Yiming also runs up and kneels in front of Zhang Xiaofan and says to use him.


    "Young master Jin, you can''t bully people! Things have to come first and come first. I said to give Mr. Zhang 500 million. You can''t rob me of this matter."


    Jin Dashao feels that Fang Yiming is a stumbling block to the development of their Jin family. He gets up and wants to teach Fang Yiming a lesson.


    "Fang Yiming, you fucking want to die! Dare to block the wealth of our Jin family. Believe it or not, you''ll be killed by a car when you go out."


    "Jin Dashao, I''ll fight with you. I don''t believe you dare to fool around with Master Zhang."


    The people at the meeting couldn''t return to their senses when they saw this scene. They felt that this kind of thing was simply subverting their three outlooks.


    A small farmer borrowed money from everyone, and two aristocratic sons begged to give the money to the small farmer. What''s the truth.


    "Well, don''t be funny, you two. I''m embarrassed. I just lend you some money. You''re in such a hurry. I''m really ashamed."


    "Well, you see, you two are also very positive. Each of you will take out 300 million yuan and become a shareholder in the map I auctioned. At that time, I will use up the map, separate it from the middle and give it to you. Even if this thing is over, do you think it''s ok?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made everyone completely stupid. He asked two rich CHILDES to take 300 million for nothing. He went to auction the map.


    When the map is used up, it''s really a pit to divide half of each person''s map. When the map is used up, it will become white paper. What''s the use of holding it? This guy is definitely the first person in the world.


    However, what people don''t understand is that the two CHILDES nodded happily, as if they had made a lot of money, which once made people wonder whether they were evil.


    Ouyang Yan now seems that those aristocratic sons are trying to please the small farmers, which shows that the identity of the small farmers is definitely not simple, otherwise this kind of thing would never happen.


    Zhang Xiaofan got 600 million in less than a minute. Now he has absolute confidence to take that map.


    "Miss Ouyang, thank you for your platform. I raised 600 million. Now you can start."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks down the stage. Ouyangyan deliberately pretends to fall. Zhang Xiaofan dodges and holds ouyangyan. Ouyangyan takes the opportunity to race a note into Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes pocket.


    "Ah!"


    "Miss Ouyang, are you okay?"


    Ouyang Yan blushed and shook his head.


    "It''s all right. Thank you for your help."


    "Oh, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, released ouyangyan and went to his seat. The auction continued. Zhang Xiaofan called out a price of 1.3 billion.


    The old man had no choice and gnashed his teeth, but he had no ability and couldn''t borrow money at the auction. He just gave Zhang Xiaofan a cold stare and left.


    When Zhang Xiaofan touched the man''s eyes, he obviously felt a murderous spirit, but Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid at all.


    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. He has transferred Dao Kui and others to Dunhuang city. Now he wants to see what ghosts the people of D can do.


    Tang Wenjun didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan had been in Dunhuang for only two days. Even master Jin of Dunhuang had to look at Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    Zhang Xiaofan is more cautious in his heart, but now it is a very moment. His grandfather and sister have come to Dunhuang city.


    The reason is the ancient tomb of Yadan devil domain. Zhang Xiaofan is his rival again. At the moment, he should make peace with Zhang Xiaofan and be consistent with the outside world.


    At the end of the auction, Zhang Xiaofan got the map and Buddha head and sent someone to protect the Buddha head.


    When he left, he took him to Shangshui village. The map about the ancient tomb of the devil domain was carried with him.


    At this moment, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan and Du binge walked out of the auction, they saw two groups of people around the door of the hotel.


    Obviously, they are prince Inoue and Tang Wenjun of state D. in fact, they are obvious figures and insignificant figures for the whole thing. Therefore, the two families are joking about their fight.


    Zhang Xiaofan now sees this clearly and thinks it doesn''t matter whether he helps Tang Wenjun or not, but his current position is very important.


    He stood on the side of Tang Wenjun. Whether he did it or not, he was a great support to the whole Tang family.


    "Tang Wenjun, you scolded me as a pig in country d at the auction and asked me to buy your Tao Te Ching at a high price. It has seriously touched my bottom line. Today I will teach you a lesson and let you know the strength of our people in country D."


    Mr. Inoue said and took out a small flag with a lot of strange runes painted on it. Seeing this behind the scenes, Zhang Xiaofan was really worried about Tang Wenjun.


    He believed that with Tang Wenjun''s strength, if he only competed with Prince Inoue in martial arts, he would not necessarily lose, but mixed with the mysterious and strange art of yin and Yang, Tang Wenjun would lose.


    Tang Wenjun didn''t feel the threat of Mr. Inoue to him, so he smiled and said to Mr. Inoue, "do you think I''ll be afraid of you if you do some tricks?"


    "That''s a mistake. Your most powerful move is to kill demons and demons, so you''re sure to lose this time."


    Childe Inoue didn''t think he would lose at all. At this time, he just used Tang Wenjun''s self-confidence to induce Tang Wenjun to be fooled.


    "Mr. Tang, since you are so confident, why don''t we play a little bigger and swear to our family that no matter who is seriously injured later, we can''t trouble the family."


    What Mr. Inoue is saying at the moment is exactly what Tang Wenjun wants to say. This time, he will cripple the pig in country D, which will reduce a lot of trouble for grandpa and sister. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt bad when he saw Tang Wenjun''s promise. He used to persuade Tang Wenjun not to compete with Prince Inoue.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Wenjun misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan''s collusion with the D people, deliberately disgusted him, and immediately became anxious with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you fucking disgust me. I''m the young master of the Tang family. Can''t I win a D country pig?"


    "Have you colluded with the people of D to steal our cultural relics? I''ll sue you. I''m the first Tang family to refuse.


    Tang Wenjun blushed and scolded everything, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel that his hot face was pasted on his cold ass.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to argue with Tang Wenjun.


    "You''ve been forced to die by your mother. I kindly advise you that your dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people. In this case, you''d better die."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, turned around, pulled Du binge, got on a taxi and disappeared.


    Ouyangyan finished her work and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to call her, but after waiting for more than two hours, she didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan call. She was about to drive back. Zhang Xiaofan called.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, you finally called me. I thought you weren''t interested in what I said!"


    Ouyangyan, a goblin, sounds like a radio host, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel that his bones are falling apart.


    "How is that possible? I''ve opened a box in the hotel you said. I''ll tell you the room number. Listen..."

 Chapter 999

    Ouyangyan hung up with a smile and drove to the hotel Zhang Xiaofan said. They stayed in it for more than an hour and came out hand in hand.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was just going to find old Mayor Yu and thank him for helping to borrow the platform today.


    Tang Xiuzhi called and said that Tang Wenjun was seriously injured and one arm was about to be lost. The doctor suggested amputation and asked him if there was any way.


    Tang Wenjun didn''t listen to his advice. Zhang Xiaofan guessed that this would happen. He didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Where are people now?"


    "Dunhuang first people''s Hospital, you."


    "You wait, I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and asked ouyangyan to drive him to the first people''s hospital. Ouyangyan also knew Tang Wenjun''s identity and did not dare to neglect him. Within a few minutes, he had sent Zhang Xiaofan to the hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Wenjun, who was seriously injured in bed, and bit his teeth. He felt that the people of D were too cruel. Half of his arms were full of type insects.


    This kind of thing, like the poisonous insects in Miao, once parasitized in the body, will reproduce rapidly. At that time, the whole person will be hollowed out by the insects. It''s terrible.


    Now the expert doctors of Dunhuang people''s Hospital put forward the method of amputation. From the perspective of Western medicine, there is no problem and it is the most rational method.


    Of course, during amputation, the technical requirements for doctors are also very strict. Once the wound infection is not done well.


    Let alone patients, even those who use knives and those nurses can''t escape the possibility of being invaded by type insects.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan used to have a way to control insects. Now of course, he has a way to control insects. He just likes them.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how''s my brother''s arm? Is it saved?"


    Tang Xiuzhi was anxious to ask Zhang Xiaofan. The doctor and nurse in the hospital came. The nurse introduced Tang Xiuzhi to the attending doctor.


    "Hello, Miss Tang, this is Dr. MI, who just returned from studying in country m a few days ago. Several of his papers have been published in the most popular newspapers in country M."


    "It was highly praised by many M national medical experts. Dr. Mi operated on young master Tang this time, and the success rate was as high as 80 percent."


    Tang Xiuzhi quickly shook hands with Dr. MI and turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me, tell me, is there any way to keep my brother''s arm?"


    Tang Xiuzhi knows that her brother loves face. Now she is in a coma. I don''t know if he wakes up.


    If you find that one of your arms is missing, you will never recover. At that time, you will become a useless person.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "There is a way. I have a 100% way to keep young master Tang''s arm."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s answer, Dr. Mi immediately showed an exaggerated expression.


    "My God, who are you? Are you kidding? There are so many poisonous insects in one arm, and the poisonous insects keep breeding."


    "You said you didn''t need amputation. Are you kidding me? And who are you and why are you here? Are you deliberately making trouble?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Dr. MI.


    "Dr. MI, right? Are you finished? When you''re finished, go out quickly and don''t bother me to treat the patient."


    This sentence that Zhang Xiaofan said was exactly what Dr. Mi wanted to say to Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan took the lead, which forced Dr. Mi immediately.


    "What, you let me out. Don''t affect your treatment of patients. Are you wrong? I''m the attending doctor here. You should go out."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head when he saw that Dr. Mi would not go out.


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll teach you a move today so that you can learn how to solve those poisonous insects without surgery. Go and prepare me a basin of alcohol."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made the nurses in the ward crazy. They didn''t understand what the situation was. A small farmer wanted to teach Dr. Mi how to treat diseases. What was he doing and when farmers would treat diseases.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Dr. Mi doesn''t move and urges Dr. MI.


    "Go quickly. What are you doing?"


    "God, what are you doing, you bastard? If you have a doctor''s qualification certificate, you have to treat the patient. Do you want to kill the patient? Security guard, security guard, come and invite the madman out. I''m so angry..."


    Dr. Mi''s character was like a woman. Zhang Xiaofan was angry and completely turned into a woman. He sweated for himself and walked around.


    Before long, the security guard was called in and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go out together.


    Tang Xiuzhi decided at this time.


    "Stop, our family members agree that Zhang Xiaofan will treat the patient. Dr. MI, please go out and don''t disturb Zhang Xiaofan to treat the patient."


    Upon hearing Tang Xiuzhi''s words, Dr. Mi felt that all the people he met today were crazy, one by one like he was evil.


    Leaving doctors alone and letting a farmer treat patients is simply damaging the reputation of doctors and ignoring doctors.


    "You, you''ll regret it."


    Dr. Mi pointed to Tang Xiuzhi like a woman, scolded, and took several nurses to wait outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan needs a basin of alcohol now. No one is going to prepare. Ouyangyan takes the initiative to take the job and get the alcohol. Zhang Xiaofan is waiting in the ward.


    After a while, ouyangyan prepares the wine. Zhang Xiaofan adds some health wine to the alcohol.


    Put a basin of alcohol in front of Tang Wenjun''s arm. At this time, a fragrance came out. A type insect climbed out of Tang Wenjun''s arm, ran into the alcohol and was burned by the alcohol.


    "God, it''s a moth to the fire! What''s in the alcohol you add, so powerful?"


    Ouyangyan cried out in surprise.


    Tang Xiuzhi knew that it was health wine, but she didn''t expect that health wine was the bane of style insects. It could directly control style insects and let style insects fly into the fire. Style insects were willing to.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan confirmed that the type insect hidden in Tang Wenjun''s arm had been completely removed.


    As like as two peas, he used green energy to help Tang Wenjun repair his wounds. After a while, the wound completely recovered, just like a good man.


    Ouyangyan witnessed all this with her own eyes. She couldn''t believe that there was such a strange thing in the world.


    This is simply subverting her three outlooks. No wonder Zhang Xiaofan can ask the sons of aristocratic families to give him money with a piece of waste paper. With Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, the big family doesn''t want to make friends.


    Three hundred million is nothing. It is estimated that as long as you have money, you are willing to take out one hundred million. After all, in this world.


    Nothing is more important than life, and knowing such a doctor is to buy the best insurance for your life.


    "Mr. Zhang, what did you add to the alcohol just now, so fragrant?" ouyangyan couldn''t help asking again.


    Zhang Xiaofan is busy now and looks at Ouyang Yan.


    "Do you want it? I''ll give you the rest of the bottle, but you have to promise to drink only one sip a day. If you drink too much, you will miss a man and think of the kind you want to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made ouyangyan and Tang Xiuzhi blush instantly. Tang Xiuzhi scolded Zhang Xiaofan in a low voice.


    "Shameless..."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Miss Tang, I saved your brother''s arm. Although I didn''t want you to thank me, at least you can''t scold me."


    Tang Xiuzhi endured.


    "Well, I owe you a favor. Now give me the map of Yadan devil domain and I''ll let you kiss it."


    Ouyangyan hears the speech and inexplicably looks at Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi. Zhang Xiaofan smiles.


    "Miss Ouyang, your mouth is made of gold. Do you know how much I spent on that map?"


    "Kiss you now and give you the map. Aren''t you kidding me? Besides, it''s not your first kiss."


    Tang Xiuzhi is going to be so angry with the goods. She is so big that her first kiss was taken by Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan looks back and says that she is not her first kiss. She is really a son of a tortoise.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you son of a bitch, you took away my first kiss. What you say now is not my first kiss. Do you still have some humanity?"


    Tang Xiuzhi said, tears falling like raindrops, and Zhang Xiaofan felt speechless.


    "Well, Miss Tang, I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it to you. Why are you crying? Take it and study it carefully. When it''s used up, give it back to me. I also promised to separate it from the middle and give it to the two shareholders!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Ouyang Yan burst into laughter. He really felt that Zhang Xiaofan was helpless.


    But helpless very lovable, she has a little heart, want to play games with this kind of man.

 Chapter 1000

    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the map and hands it to Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi takes out a bank card.


    "There are two billion in it. It''s all yours."


    Zhang Xiaofan excitedly takes the card to his hand.


    "Why didn''t you say earlier? I won''t mention kissing if you give me money."


    These goods really need money now. The money of Jin Dashao and Fang Yiming is even a pit, but the money earned with Du binge must be paid back!


    He still owes $500 million to follow Liang Jiankang. Now with this money, all the problems will be solved, and some money can be invested in the school.


    Tang Xiuzhi despises Zhang Xiaofan. She really feels that this guy is very stingy. Without saying anything else, she just focuses on the antiques collected by Zhang Xiaofan.


    You can buy tens of millions if you take it out. It''s not too much to describe it with rich flowing oil.


    But the goods have to look poor and disgusting. I really don''t know what I think.


    How can Tang Xiuzhi understand Zhang Xiaofan''s mind? Zhang Xiaofan''s rural tourism can''t see the results in a short time. For example, the drinking water project cost nearly one billion and just saw the benefits.


    Now we are engaged in the construction of the resort. The construction period will not be short. It is so easy to get the funds back.


    "Hey, hey, you can really pretend."


    Tang Xiuzhi said that she went out to call the doctor and let them check Tang Wenjun''s body. After Dr. MI and others checked, they all looked incredible.


    "This, this, how can this be possible? Such a heavy injury has healed. How in the end is this done?


    "Doctor Zhang''s master is doctor Hua''s master. You didn''t believe in his medical skills just now. Now you believe it. It''s a pity that you have lost the opportunity to watch Doctor Zhang''s treatment."


    Tang Xiuzhi said these words. Dr. Mi looked at Zhang Xiaofan more surprised. He didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary farmer was the master of Hua Yunfei in the Chinese medical field.


    It''s unbelievable, but this is the truth, because as Tang Xiuzhi, it''s impossible to tell lies.


    "Pa......"


    Dr. Mi knelt before Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to accept him as an apprentice. Zhang Xiaofan already has an apprentice and will not accept another apprentice,


    "Sorry, I can''t promise to be your master, but I can recommend you to join our miracle doctor alliance in Qinchuan City, or go to our free hospital in Shangshui village."


    "The study period is enough. We can set up a branch of Xianyi alliance in Dunhuang City, but it needs high medical ethics."


    "First of all, seeing a doctor is free. As for the remuneration, it can only be distributed by the headquarters of Xianyi alliance. Whether you are willing to go depends on your own."


    Dr. MI was very excited. It was a great opportunity. Doctor Zhang was Hua Yunfei''s master.


    The people who are with Dr. Zhang must be great people in the medical field. It''s not too much to describe them as having the opportunity to get in touch with them.


    To be honest, although the nurse boasted about him before, in fact, he was not a fart in M country.


    In China, that is, wearing a sheepskin for studying abroad and pretending to be a wolf with a big tail, it''s really nothing in front of real people.


    "I will, I will."


    "Well, you''ll report to the Xianyi alliance in a few days. I''ll call the vice alliance leader."


    Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi also thought about taking the map to her grandfather and left the hospital.


    Ouyangyan drove the car and glanced at Zhang Xiaofan from time to time. She felt that this person looked ordinary and had such great ability, which fascinated her.


    After Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus, he pretended to sleep all the time, so ouyangyan looked at his things. He was very clear, but he didn''t say it.


    I couldn''t hold it any longer, so I sat up, turned my eyes to Ouyang Yan, and thought of something bad happening in my heart.


    Ouyangyan was embarrassed to see the goods, so she stared at the goods shyly.


    "What''s good to see? Dig out your eyes."


    "Ha ha, it''s romantic to be a ghost when peony flowers die."


    "Really, let you die once."


    Ouyangyan said, stepping on the accelerator, and the car sped forward at a speed of 250 yards.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t fasten his seat belt. He suddenly had an impact on him. He felt that Ouyang Yan was really crazy. A girl''s family, there are people who drive like this.


    "Ouyangyan, you''re crazy. Stop the car."


    "Don''t you want to die under the peony? Then I''ll make it happen to you."


    Ouyangyan said that it was another round of speed-up. Zhang Xiaofan saw ouyangyan''s idea and wanted to scare him, so he wouldn''t let ouyangyan succeed.


    "Hehe, are you good at driving? Continue to accelerate."


    Ouyang Yan is strange. Her speed is 260 yards now. Wasn''t Zhang Xiaofan very afraid before? Now she''s not afraid at all and continues to accelerate.


    280 yards, 290 yards, 300 yards. Zhang Xiaofan is still calm and calm. Ouyang Yan thinks Zhang Xiaofan is crazy.


    The speed slowly slowed down, stopped the car to one side, got off and vomited in front of a big tree.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat in the car laughing at ouyangyan. He thought it was too funny. Ouyangyan wanted to scare him, but he scared him. It''s really interesting.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan got off.


    "Well, Miss Ouyang, it feels good to fly. Do you want me to drive? Let''s fly again. It must be more exciting than now.


    Ouyangyan stepped back and leaned against the door.


    "You are a madman. I won''t go crazy with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to ouyangyan and tries to kiss ouyangyan. Ouyangyan turns his head.


    "What are you doing? I''m not the kind of girl you think."


    "I know you are a peony. You are so charming that people can''t say no."


    Ouyangyan heard the speech, turned her head, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and quietly looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Then you can think about it. Under the peony flowers, you will really die."


    "I''m not afraid."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kissed. This time ouyangyan didn''t hide. Their clothes were released by each other at this time.


    However, just when Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t wait to hold ouyangyan on the bus, a bad hunch came.


    Zhang Xiaofan subconsciously pulled ouyangyan down. A bullet swept over their heads and scared ouyangyan to scream.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    "It seems that it''s from country D. they want to kill me and get the map."


    "What about that?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what to do. Now he doesn''t know where the people of D are hiding. He can''t fight back against the people of D. he can only get their bullets. This degree of danger has never been met.


    "Why are we so unlucky? These D people are too brave. This is China. They dare to kill. It''s really lawless."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that ouyangyan had encountered this kind of thing for the first time, and he was afraid of it. It was normal. At present, he protected ouyangyan and hid under the car. He threw out a dress. He only heard a few shots, and the dress was beaten into a sieve.


    But fortunately, for one second, he had been paying attention to the hiding place of the people of country D. through the position just now, he had preliminarily judged where the person who fired the cold gun was hiding.


    The golden scalpel was taken out to resist the knife with Qi. The scalpel drew several perfect radians in the sky and shot into the forest. Only a few screams were heard, and the forest was quiet.


    Ouyangyan turned to look at Zhang Xiaofan. She thought that the little farmer around her was still human. Her medical skills were so high and her martial arts were so good. It was unbelievable that a scalpel could kill the invisible people of D country.


    Zhang Xiaofan was quiet for a while. He didn''t find any enemies anymore. He pulled ouyangyan out of the car and they went into the woods.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw four D countrymen lying under four big trees. All of them had their throats cut off by a golden knife. They couldn''t die anymore.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Isn''t it good to stay in your own country? Why do you have to go to China to die? It''s pathetic to die in a foreign country now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out some corpse powder and melted the four corpses, but the jade pendant that fell from the four people was not melted by the corpse powder, which made Zhang Xiaofan very strange. He took up the jade pendant and studied it.

 Chapter 1001

    The jade pendant is a blood jade with a sun and a moon painted on it. One side is as hot as fire and the other side is as cold as ice.


    In order to make the dragon grow up, Zhang Xiaofan has also contacted some jade, but he has never seen anything like this. It''s amazing.


    "Well, is there a problem with that jade pendant?" ouyangyan asked in surprise, her eyes wide open.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "This jade pendant should be a rare treasure of the Yin Yang division of country D. We didn''t expect it to fall into our hands today."


    "You seem to know country d very well?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "That''s not true. I''ve just fought more with the people of country D. I know something about country D. I heard that there are three powerless sects in their country."


    "The first is the yin-yang pulse, the second is the Fusang pulse, and the third is the Ninja Turtle pulse. I''ve seen both the yin-yang pulse and the Ninja Turtle pulse."


    "I haven''t seen Fusang. I don''t know what kind of existence it is or whether what I know is true."


    "Hehe, you funny ratio, what''s the secret of what you said? It appears in the films of country D."


    Ouyangyan inadvertently said a way for Zhang Xiaofan to understand country D, although those are superficial.


    However, the layout of country D can at least be truly known. For those people of country D who have deep hatred with him, they know themselves and the enemy, and win every battle.


    "Thank you. I think I know what I should do when I''m free."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put away the jade pendant, and just wanted to go out of the forest with ouyangyan. Childe Inoue took a group of people to the forest and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    This time, Mr. Inoue brought people to collect the corpse. However, he didn''t see the four sharpshooters in their d country, but he was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan and ouyangyan standing in the woods.


    But he didn''t think much and didn''t believe that the four sharpshooters in their d country had died in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to avenge Tang Wenjun and doesn''t like Mr. Inoue. After all, no matter how much conflict Tang Wenjun has with him, they are all Chinese. Mr. Inoue''s treatment of Tang Wenjun makes him very unhappy.


    "Smelly farmer, be sensible and hand in that map quickly, or I''ll let you taste the power of style insects later."


    Mr. Inoue said, taking out a flag of Yin-Yang array to frighten Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not scared. How can he be afraid of Tang Wenjun''s small hand? He smiled coldly and regarded it as not seeing it.


    "It''s ok if you want a map, but you must sell it with money. Otherwise, how can I earn the money I gave at the auction?"


    When Prince Inoue heard the speech, he felt that Zhang Xiaofan was mentally disabled. Now that others are so strong, killing Zhang Xiaofan is a matter of minutes. His goal is to do unprofitable business. Zhang Xiaofan asked him for money. It''s really a brain problem.


    "Do you mean to buy me the map?"


    Zhang Xiaofan held his arms and said, "nonsense, I spent so much effort at the auction just to get the map and sell it again to make a sum of money. I don''t make money. It''s your father who wants to support you."


    Ouyangyan was amused by Zhang Xiaofan. She said that Zhang Xiaofan''s curse was really poisonous. She could scold anything.


    "D country pig, you still want to be my father. I think you really want too much. Kill him and get the map back."


    As Mr. Inoue said, he stepped back a few steps. A dozen yin-yang masters showed glittering yin-yang knives. The bright light of the knives hurt Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    But those Yin and Yang masters are obviously not ordinary roles. They are dreaming to defeat him.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that when his palm turned over, dozens of bookers appeared in front of his palm and kept rotating.


    Childe Inoue was shocked by this situation. He felt that there must be no hope for his people to subdue Zhang Xiaofan. The only way is to hijack ouyangyan. In that way, even if he can''t subdue Zhang Xiaofan, there should be no problem running for his life.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    More than a dozen bookers flew out, and with a wave of the prince Inoue array flag, there were dense insects like leeches.


    Rush to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly steps back, and then attracts the insects with health wine.


    His eyes turned to the people of D country. Mr. Inoue was holding ouyangyan. All the dozen of Mr. Inoue''s men had fallen to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan killed them before, but he didn''t leave a living mouth. It is expected that these D people dare not tell the story.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the police to stare at them and they want to get the treasures of Yadan devil domain.


    "Let go of Miss Ouyang. I''ll spare your life, or you''ll die in China like your companions."


    Childe Inoue knows very well that if he releases ouyangyan at the moment, Zhang Xiaofan may kill people, but if he hijacks ouyangyan, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Go back quickly, or I''ll solve this chick right away."


    As Mr. Inoue said, the dagger was one centimeter close to Ouyang Yan''s throat, which scared Ouyang Yan to tears. In this way, Zhang Xiaofan was even more afraid that Mr. Inoue killed Ouyang Yan.


    "Well, well, I''ll let you live. How can you let Ouyang Yan go?"


    Mr. Inoue retreated out of the woods and didn''t let Zhang Xiaofan follow up. Zhang Xiaofan could only look at Mr. Inoue from a distance and keep a certain distance from him.


    Mr. Inoue was really frightened by Zhang Xiaofan. He quickly stepped back to the car outside. After getting on the car, he stabbed ouyangyan in the arm.


    He didn''t dare to do it too seriously, or he would kill ouyangyan. He threw ouyangyan out of the car. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t save ouyangyan and directly chased him, so he would die.


    Now only by not killing ouyangyan and seriously injuring ouyangyan, Zhang Xiaofan is anxious to save ouyangyan and has no time to chase him, can he escape smoothly.


    I have to say that childe Inoue''s calculation is correct. This is indeed the case. At this moment, he just pushed Ouyang Yan out of the car and drove away.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds ouyangyan and treats him. Ouyangyan screams in pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan tore open ouyangyan''s sleeve and saw that ouyangyan''s wound was bleeding, and small insects hatched slowly.


    Hate Zhang Xiaofan gnashing his teeth. Now he has no health wine and can''t quickly attract poisonous insects.


    Do you really want to cut off one arm of ouyangyan and stabilize ouyangyan''s name? In that case, even if he has courage, ouyangyan doesn''t want to.


    Ouyang Yan frowned and inhaled in pain.


    "Mr. Zhang, suck those insects away with your health wine, or I''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very anxious.


    "Miss Ouyang, the health wine has been used up. Now it will take at least 24 hours to mix the health wine. By then, one of your arms will have been eaten up by the insect."


    Ouyangyan heard these words and was so frightened that Beaded sweat came out on her forehead that she felt that she was on the verge of death.


    "Am I hopeless?"


    When ouyangyan said these words, her breath began to become weak. Obviously, she was weak in the face of jealousy, fear and death.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "It''s impossible to die. If I have to, I''ll cut off one of your arms, so that I can at least save your life."


    Ouyangyan tried her best to catch Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, don''t cut off my arm. I''m a girl who loves beauty very much. I can''t accept any defects in my body."


    "If you really can''t save me, let me die. Don''t cut off my arm, I beg you."


    When ouyangyan spoke, her eyes were full of prayer. Zhang Xiaofan had given up the idea of cutting off ouyangyan''s arm.


    Ouyangyan''s life is threatened because of him. If ouyangyan doesn''t know him, she won''t encounter such a thing. A good girl won''t become disabled, let alone die.


    "Ouyangyan, listen, don''t be afraid. I Zhang Xiaofan promise you that no matter how difficult it is, I will find a way to cure you and let you live healthily."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and ouyangyan closed her eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 1002

    Zhang Xiaofan looks around. It''s dark now. He drives to the urban area to find a way to treat ouyangyan. I''m afraid ouyangyan''s life can''t be saved. He simply holds ouyangyan in the woods.


    "What to do? With the ability of six winged golden silkworm, freeze the type insect on ouyangyan''s arm to death, and then cut off that piece of meat with a scalpel. Although it''s troublesome, it''s also a good way."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and did what he said. His right palm rested on ouyangyan''s arm. The biting cold frozen one of ouyangyan''s arms.


    Those insects could not reproduce in the extremely cold temperature. Zhang Xiaofan found a fire and disinfected the scalpel on the fire.


    After a while, he cut off a piece of rotten meat on ouyangyan''s arm, got some medicine on it and wrapped his arm.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at those style insects and suddenly remembers a sentence in the TV series, return the other way to the other body. Don''t Mr. Inoue like to play with style insects very much, so let him taste the power of style insects.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, put those insects away and put them in the censer. He believed that through the evolution of the censer.


    Those type insects will become more powerful. At that time, he will release the type insects and bite on Mr. Inoue, which will make Mr. Inoue very happy and always remember the happiness brought by those type insects.


    After all this, Zhang Xiaofan used green energy to help ouyangyan recover from her wound, and ouyangyan slowly woke up.


    But because he used the ability of six wings golden silkworm before, he let Ouyang swallow catch cold, now it starts to burn high, the whole people seem to be confused.


    "Hua la..."


    It began to rain. Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly ran out of the woods with ouyangyan in his arms, thinking that their car was still outside the woods and could at least shelter from the wind and rain.


    But when he ran out of the woods, he found that the car had disappeared, which made Zhang Xiaofan particularly embarrassed.


    Although it is dark now, he can also borrow Wanli wind boots to go back to the hotel in an instant, but there are enough miracles that have happened to him. He doesn''t want to make ouyangyan think he has such ability and scare ouyangyan.


    "Shit, now it seems that we can only hide in the woods for one night. Fortunately, the climate here is dry and the heavy rain won''t last long.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and ran into the woods with ouyangyan in his arms. He protected ouyangyan with his own body and kept ouyangyan warm from getting wet.


    I don''t know how long it took. The rain stopped and Zhang Xiaofan fell asleep.


    When the sun shone on him the next day, he opened his eyes and found ouyangyan holding him tightly.


    Ouyangyan''s fragrance entered his nostrils and made him want to kiss ouyangyan.


    "MAHLE Gobi, kiss if you want. Why do you think so much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly kissed ouyangyan while ouyangyan was asleep. He found that ouyangyan''s eyebrows moved and immediately pretended to be asleep.


    Ouyangyan actually woke up already. She was very happy to see Zhang Xiaofan secretly kiss her, but the things between men and women were so mysterious. A slight point was enough. Ouyangyan pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and sat up.


    Zhang Xiaofan also gets up and thinks about whether ouyangyan knows that he secretly plays hooligans. He doesn''t dare to see ouyangyan.


    Ouyangyan turned around and kissed Zhang Xiaofan, and hurriedly sat back. That kind of action was like a little girl stealing other people''s things. She was very embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofan understood and pulled ouyangyan down on him, with his arms tightly around ouyangyan''s waist.


    Ouyangyan looks into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you for helping me treat my illness last night. I think yesterday''s experience is more wonderful than that of the previous 20 years."


    Zhang Xiaofan, hold tight a little more.


    "It''s so dangerous and wonderful. You don''t know how nervous I was when you were kidnapped by Mr. Inoue. I wanted to exchange my life for yours. It''s a pity that he didn''t like my life."


    Ouyangyan blocked Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth with her fingers.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll all pay for our lives."


    Ouyangyan''s voice makes Zhang Xiaofan feel goose bumps all over. He is also a person who has seen a lot of beautiful women.


    However, there are very few beautiful and beautiful voices, which makes Zhang Xiaofan have a special impulse to conquer ouyangyan.


    "Ouyang Yan, is that ok?"


    Ouyangyan knows what Zhang Xiaofan means. Zhang Xiaofan saved her life. She is willing to give her people and heart to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Of course, there is another more important point, that is, she also has a special feeling for Zhang Xiaofan. She wants Zhang Xiaofan to wrap her up, happily integrate with Zhang Xiaofan and melt the ice and snow.


    "Yes!"


    Ouyang Yan nodded. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan turned over and pressed Ouyang Yan down, he took off his clothes. He was about to play a game with Ouyang Yan. The phone suddenly rang. He felt crazy and had the impulse to kill.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the phone and didn''t see who called, so he hung up and threw his knife on ouyangyan. The phone rang again.


    Ouyangyan guessed that someone must be in a hurry to find Zhang Xiaofan, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such a hurry to call and push Zhang Xiaofan up.


    "Answer the phone first. I''m yours. I can''t run. If I don''t have time now, I''ll wash it at night and wait for you to bully."


    Ouyang Yan really wants to melt Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, but Zhang Xiaofan thinks what Ouyang Yan said is reasonable.


    Of course, he can now ignore everything and take ouyangyan down, but ouyangyan will look down on him.


    I think he is a man who can''t control his lower body. He has nothing to do in his life.


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised ouyangyan to stand up and connect the phone. Du binge''s voice came over the phone.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you dead?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan, where did you die?"


    "Don''t you know that today is the time for Mayor Yu to take us to see important treasures. The three of us have been waiting for you at the gate of the museum. What do you want?"


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his brain. Seriously, he really forgot such an important thing and asked an old man like Mayor Yu to wait for him. It''s really unreasonable.


    "Sorry, I really forgot about it. Wait for me and I''ll go back right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to put on her clothes. At this time, ouyangyan also put on her clothes and asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened.


    "I made an appointment with Mayor Yu to see the real treasures of the Dunhuang museum today. As a result, I forgot about it. Now their are waiting for me. We must go back."


    "OK."


    Ouyangyan promised that Zhang Xiaofan ran out of the woods with ouyangyan on his back. The whole person''s speed was the same as flying, which made ouyanyan feel full of happiness.


    More than half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan carried ouyangyan to the gate of the museum and saw Mayor Yu.


    Du binge and he Chunfang were angry when they saw Zhang Xiaofan and ouyangyan together, especially when they saw that the clothes on ouyanyan''s arm were missing. They thought with their noses that they knew what had happened.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t object to you fooling around outside, but don''t affect the business! Do you mean to let Mayor Yu wait for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly apologized to Mayor Yu.


    "Mayor Yu, I''m really sorry. Miss Ouyang and I were attacked by D Chinese last night."


    "Miss Ouyang was seriously injured, and I was almost killed by a sniper from D. we fled to the woods and just escaped now."


    Zhang Xiaofan also lies and adds fuel to the story, which not only eliminates the complaints of Du binge and he Chunfang, but also makes them worry about themselves. In this way, all contradictions are resolved.


    "What, snipers ambush you. The people of D are so bold. Where are they now? I''ll send someone to destroy them immediately. These people are really bold. They dare to do this in China. It''s really lawless."


    He Chunfang said anxiously, "brother Zhang, why did the D people send snipers against you?"


    "For the map I took at the auction yesterday, in fact, I have given it to Tang Xiuzhi, but they don''t know. They thought the map was in my hand and started on me."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took out a bank card and handed it to Du binge.


    "Du binge, this is the two billion yuan from selling maps. Take it, take part of your money, and then return the card to me."


    Du binge was surprised. Zhang Xiaofan sold the 1.3 billion map for 2 billion. This time they really made a fortune.

 Chapter 1003

    Du binge has been very angry since Zhang Xiaofan took a map at the auction yesterday. She thinks Zhang Xiaofan is a black sheep. It''s silly to buy a map with so much money.


    Now when I see 2 billion yuan, how can I feel that Zhang Xiaofan''s actions yesterday are so wise.


    This is enough for them to earn 1.2 billion. They think she is a bole. They found Zhang Xiaofan''s thousand mile horse and let her become the owner of the first antique shop in Qinchuan city.


    At this moment, if it weren''t for others, Du binge had to pull Zhang Xiaofan to play games and release all her love for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t worry about so much money. I''ve decided to give you four or six points now. You six and I four."


    Du binge said happily and put away the card. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt that Du binge was really a miser.


    Her father left her such a big family property. She just doesn''t do anything every day and can''t spend all her life. It''s hard to understand that she is still so stingy now.


    Du binge''s doing this is not stingy. She has so much money, but she didn''t want to take out the money.


    But continue to accumulate wealth and achieve her life goal. Such a person is a person with real life taste.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and turned his eyes to ouyangyan. He took ouyangyan into a taxi and went to the three people of old Mayor Yu.


    "Old Mayor Yu, let''s go in!"


    Mayor Yu nodded, took Zhang Xiaofan into the museum official and picked up a vase on the shelf.


    He took three shots under the vase with his hand. A very unique sound opened the underground passage of the museum.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan feel very surprised. He has seen some secret ways of organs for more than half a year, but it is the first time for him to use the sound to control the organs.


    "Mr. Zhang, please..."


    Mayor Yu asked Zhang Xiaofan to enter the tunnel. Zhang Xiaofan walked in carefully. An old aura filled the whole underground passage and breathed those auras, which made people feel that they have the effect of prolonging life.


    "Old Mayor Yu, there are so many treasures in your city. No wonder so many people come to your city every year."


    "These are the national treasures left by immortals. It is said that during the war, some of them were robbed by the people of country D. These were secretly hidden by a big man at that time."


    "Few people know this secret. It is the mayor of each term who is responsible for it. After my death, I will pass it on to the new mayor."


    "No wonder the people of d have been thinking about the treasure of the emperor. It turned out that they had tasted the sweetness as early as those years!"


    "Hehe, that clan is full of barbarians. Next, Mr. Zhang should be careful, because there is a monster in front of him, guarding the things inside. You don''t understand the code language. He thinks someone broke in and will attack you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped quickly when he heard the speech, put old Mayor Yu in front, and the three followed old Mayor Yu slowly forward.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan four people came to the monster. The monster had a head, horse mouth and ox body.


    It''s clearly a three dissimilarities. Zhang Xiaofan''s first reaction at the moment is that this guy''s old mother is too indiscreet to mess with everything.


    "These are the three dissimilarities that guard our emperor''s treasures. It is said that he is a friend that the great man met in the desert."


    "The great man has been here since he died. Although he looks very warm at this time, once he becomes violent, it''s terrible."


    After the introduction of Mayor Yu, he said a few secret words to the monster. The monster stepped aside, a stone gate behind him slowly rose, and a magical palace appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    When the golden light shone, the eyes of Zhang Xiaofan were painful. Rao was that Zhang Xiaofan had seen many treasures for more than half a year, but he couldn''t help being surprised to see the palace.


    To Zhang Xiaofan''s surprise, the jade pendant he got from the D people became unstable and shook slightly at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Are the treasures here still sensitive to this jade pendant? It''s too unthinkable!"


    "Boom..."


    Just then, with a loud noise, the whole palace seemed to have a big earthquake and became concussion.


    Many murals in the palace were cracked, and Mayor Yu''s face became ugly at this time.


    "Old Yu, what happened?"


    "Another stone gate of the palace has been opened, and the people of d have entered the palace. It seems that this great disaster can''t be avoided."


    When Mayor Yu said these words, his face became even older. The three monsters turned desperately and ran to another entrance.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what''s going on. How could the people of d find another entrance to the palace.


    Old Mayor Yu said slowly, "as early as three years ago, we had found that the people of D were looking for treasures in Dunhuang city."


    "We just want to make a plan, divert the attention of people in D country and make up a story about the treasure in Yadan devil domain."


    "And forged a fake treasure map in order to deceive the people of D. unexpectedly, in the end, they didn''t deceive them and found the specific location of the treasure with a sensitive treasure."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech.


    "You mean the map I took at the auction is fake. In fact, you deliberately released it to fool others."


    Old Yu nodded.


    "But I didn''t expect you to be so patriotic and willing to spend 1.3 billion to buy a fake map. Master Tang felt that a patriotic person like you should not lose so much money in vain, so he took out 2 billion yuan from the Tang family to compensate you."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt more and more confused when he heard the speech.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t understand. According to you, the people of D should have known that the map was fake. Why ambushed me last night."


    "I guess the people of country d want to paralyze us, or they have long had a grudge against you. They think you are a stumbling block and take the opportunity to remove you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it when he heard the speech, as if the thing was really what Yu Lao said. Otherwise, Mr. Inoue hijacked ouyangyan last night, he wouldn''t have said nothing about the map.


    "I''ll go. It''s really complicated."


    "There''s nothing trivial in front of national treasures. I was attacked by D people half a month ago, so I called Old Tang."


    "Mr. Tang came to Dunhuang city with his granddaughter and has been secretly helping me solve my problems. If it weren''t for the two of them, I wouldn''t have been here long ago."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that he hasn''t seen Tang Xiuzhi for half a month. He hasn''t contacted her about Wang Meng''s calligraphy and painting.


    "You''ve worked hard for national treasure."


    "Hard work is still in vain."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I don''t believe that the people of D dare to send people to rob treasure on a large scale. I think they should like something here. If we find something like that."


    "Take things to the desert. They will never destroy the underground palace again. At that time, they will destroy all of them in the desert."


    Mayor Yu also agrees with Zhang Xiaofan, but they don''t know what the people of d need and have nowhere to start.


    "We really can''t find what the D people want. We don''t have anything that can resonate with the treasure."


    "I think I can find it."


    Through reasoning, Zhang Xiaofan believes that what can resonate with the jade pendant is what the people of D country need.


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and took out a jade pendant.


    "I found this jade pendant from four experts from country d last night. I checked it carefully. It seems to be a high imitation point."


    "But that doesn''t mean it''s useless at all. Otherwise, the people of D would not imitate it!"


    "The moment I got to the underground palace just now, I found this jade pendant trembling. I think this jade pendant can help us."


    "Now we just need to find what they want before the people of d come here, and then I will attract them to the desert and solve them in the desert by combining the strength of all the police in Dunhuang city."


    "Afterwards, the people in their embassy asked about it and said that they were swept away by the sandstorm. Can they still find trouble with the sandstorm?"


    When Mayor Yu heard the speech, he excitedly took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, as if he saw the hope of saving the national treasure.


    "Mr. Zhang, can you really find it before the people of d find it?"

 Chapter 1004

    "It depends on our luck."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t guarantee at this time, but he is confident that he will not lose to the Yin and Yang masters of country D.


    At this time, he took out the jade pendant and injected a trace of green energy into it. The sign of shaking of the jade pendant became more obvious.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan also constantly adjusted the direction, determined the direction with the strongest shaking, and walked forward.


    After a few minutes, he suddenly stopped. Old Mayor Yu asked what was wrong. Zhang Xiaofan looked at them.


    "Old Mayor Yu, do you believe me?"


    Mayor Yu said firmly, "Mr. Zhang, what are you asking? If I don''t believe you, how can I bring you here."


    "That''s good. In the current situation, the three of you are no longer suitable to stay here. You quickly take them out."


    "Use your power to take the police to Yadan devil territory. We will meet there and give the people of country d a encirclement at that time."


    After a little thought, Mayor Yu felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable. Now the situation is very obvious.


    D. the Chinese people have arrived in the underground palace. The three of them have no martial arts. When they meet later, they can only become a drag on Zhang Xiaofan. It''s better to do what Zhang Xiaofan says and go out to prepare for other things.


    "OK, then be careful. Run away when you get something. Don''t love war, or we won''t rest assured."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Du binge and he Chunfang hugged Zhang Xiaofan respectively and left with old Mayor Yu.


    Zhang Xiaofan continued to follow the jade pendant. After about ten minutes, he found that the jade pendant stopped in front of a small crescent spring.


    "What''s the matter? Is the treasure still hidden under the crescent spring?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He flashed and jumped into the crescent spring, and a cold wave quickly attacked him.


    The strong buoyancy rushed him back to the shore. He didn''t believe it. He found a big antique from the shore, held it in his arms and swam to the bottom of the water.


    Before long, he heard a fight. He looked at the fight and found that it was the people of D who were besieging Sanxiang.


    What resonates with his treasure is not a treasure, but a jade pendant in the hands of a middle-aged man.


    The jade pendant looked like a piece in his hand. Behind them was a stone gate. They opened the stone gate, and the water outside flowed into the underground palace to form a crescent spring.


    According to Zhang Xiaofan''s conjecture, there should also be a crescent spring outside the stone gate. It was carefully designed by the people who designed the underground palace before. The wisdom is so strong that people give a thumbs up.


    "The people of MAHLE Gobi went in the wrong direction. It seems that this fake jade pendant can''t sense where the treasure is really hidden. We can only wait for the people of D country to find the treasure and suddenly start robbing the treasure."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He always watched the people of D besiege sanunlike. It is said that sanunlike''s strength is really powerful.


    Under the siege of more than a dozen senior yin-yang teachers in D country, they were not in a hurry.


    "Dad, let''s deal with that Sanxiang with the type bug, otherwise it''s really difficult to defeat him." childe Inoue said like his Lao Tzu when he saw this.


    Inoue Xiaoxiong nodded and took out his flag to deal with Sanxiang with Shichong. Zhang Xiaofan''s health wine is the bane of Shichong.


    It can attract type insects to any place he wants, but Zhang Xiaofan is also afraid of type insects due to the lack of health wine.


    "What should I do? Should I go and help Sanxiang to block those D people for a while?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated and felt that this was the best time for him to have a good relationship with sanunlike. Only by fighting side by side with sanunlike at this moment can he win sanunlike''s heart.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I fight."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a soft drink, and he dodged in front of Sanxiang. At this time, more than a dozen senior yin-yang teachers in D country were surprised, especially childe Inoue.


    "Father, that''s the goods. He killed several of our experts yesterday. Unexpectedly, we met him here today. We killed him."


    Inoue Xiaoxiong drank softly. Wait, childe Inoue stopped his hand and stood behind Inoue Xiaoxiong.


    Inoue Xiaoxiong looked at Zhang Xiaofan for a while.


    "Mr. Zhang, isn''t it? Our d country''s yin-yang Division has no grudge against you. Please make it convenient for us to successfully take away the treasures that should belong to our yin-yang division."


    "As long as we get the things and remember Mr. Zhang''s kindness, we can give Mr. Zhang 10 billion Chinese dollars and ten top beauties in our d country for Mr. Zhang to enjoy. What does Mr. Zhang think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan almost drooled when he heard ten beautiful women. That''s his favorite. He really can''t bear to refuse!


    "What you said is true. Ten beauties from country D, 10 billion Chinese dollars?"


    Inoue Xiaoxiong laughed.


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t worry about this. Our d people always do what they say."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, no, you get the treasure and leave. Then you will escape to your D country. I''ll ask for money from there."


    "So if you want me to agree to this, you should first show your sincerity of 5 billion Chinese dollars, and I will promise you."


    "Anyway, I''m not from Dunhuang and I''m not with him. If you give me money, I''ll help you."


    Inoue said, "Mr. Zhang is really a Junjie who knows current affairs. I''m glad to be friends with Mr. Zhang."


    "But Mr. Zhang also knows that we can''t bring so much money with us. Can Mr. Zhang ask for less? We''ll pay in installments, for example, give you one billion first."


    Zhang xiaofanxin said that these fools turned their eyes when he got the money and wanted him to cooperate with the people of D. they really wanted more.


    "Alas, although your sincerity is not enough, considering your current real situation, I reluctantly promise you that I will help you catch this three unlike image later. Go find treasure!"


    Xiaoxiong Inoue was overjoyed at the speech. They had been here for a while, but they couldn''t move on. It was all because of the monster.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is entangled with the monster. It''s really great. The value of these ten billion flowers is that Chinese people are easy to cheat. When he gets the treasure, he will pay the bullshit installment.


    "OK, then do as Mr. Zhang says."


    Inoue Xiaoxiong said and prepared money for Zhang Xiaofan with several other experts. Soon, Zhang Xiaofan felt so happy that he attacked Sanxiang.


    Sanxiang didn''t like to shout wildly and fight with Zhang Xiaofan. Xiaoxiong Inoue drank softly and took others to the upper reaches of the water.


    On the surface of the water, Xiaoxiong Inoue opened the secret method. The jade pendant in front of him exploded with a bang. A powerful insect came out and went in the direction of the treasure. Xiaoxiong Inoue and others followed.


    Since Mr. Inoue took Zhang Xiaofan''s money, he has always suspected Zhang Xiaofan and said that according to Zhang Xiaofan''s current status.


    You shouldn''t care so much about money. How can one billion move Zhang Xiaofan? It''s too easy to talk.


    "Dad, I think Mr. Zhang has a problem. We should not give him money, but get rid of him directly."


    Inoue Xiaoxiong smiled.


    "My son is right. When we get the treasure, we will solve him and get back the billion we gave before."


    Mr. Inoue was stunned.


    "Father, have you never believed that bastard?"


    "That''s not true. I really wanted to buy him off before, but he promised too simply. I think it''s abnormal. Now it doesn''t matter. We''ll find the treasure first while he consumes strength with the three unlike wars."


    "OK."


    Mr. Inoue also promised that more than a dozen people went looking for treasure. After half an hour, they finally found what they wanted in front of a Buddha statue.


    It is a very ancient yin-yang code, which records many lost yin-yang techniques.


    At this time, Xiaoxiong Inoue urged the type bug. The type bug flew to the code. The memory in the code was absorbed by the type bug one by one. The type bug began to strengthen and become crystal clear. Xiaoxiong Inoue became ecstatic.


    "The holy insect has been promoted successfully. Now as long as I integrate the ability of the holy insect, I can become the most powerful yin-yang teacher in the world."


    "At that time, unify the three factions of D country, march into China, destroy the eight super families of China, and then take China as the base to defeat all the super families in the world and establish the strongest yin-yang division in the world."


    "Hehe, your ambition is really not small, but if you want to succeed, ask you whether you agree or not."


    Inoue Xiaoxiong is proud. Zhang Xiaofan appears in front of them with sanunlike.

 Chapter 1005

    Inoue Xiaoxiong is not afraid at all. He thinks it is the best time to kill Zhang Xiaofan now.


    "You''re here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Do it."


    The voice of Xiaoxiong Inoue fell, and more than a dozen senior yin-yang masters attacked Zhang Xiaofan at the same time. Sanxiang blocked the more than a dozen yin-yang masters in front of Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan plundered at the holy insect.


    "You don''t deserve to touch the things of our yin-yang division."


    Xiao Xiong Inoue''s voice fell, and a knife cleaved to Zhang Xiaofan. Suddenly, a shadow of dishevelled hair appeared in front of him.


    Obviously, it was someone he had killed before. Xiaoxiong Inoue took a few steps back. Zhang Xiaofan took out the censer, rolled the censer, sucked the holy insect into the censer, turned and fled to the outside.


    When Prince Inoue waved the array flag, he had to make some type insects. Zhang Xiaofan released the type insects in the incense burner.


    Like a cloud of smoke, it shrouded Mr. Inoue, and then Mr. Inoue screamed.


    "Go..."


    Zhang Xiaofan drank a word. The fox spirit and the three dissimilarities also retreated one after another. The three shadows quickly jumped into the water. Xiaoxiong Inoue and others chased after him.


    But after a while, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the water. Looking around, it was a desert.


    Zhang Xiaofan rode on Sanxiang. The fox spirit floated into Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes and swept along the desert to Yadan devil territory.


    Inoue Xiaoxiong and others came out and saw Zhang Xiaofan escape on Sanxiang. They got on a helicopter and followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the rumbling sound and looked up. He was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the people of D had even used helicopters.


    "I''ll go. These people in country D are really well prepared. Do they want to escape to country D directly by helicopter after everything is done? It''s just that they think too much and go to Yadan devil field. The landform there is complex. It''s strange not to kill them."


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered to speed up and arrived at Yadan devil domain in half an hour. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the earth piles of tens of meters in front of him, which enhanced some self-confidence.


    Takeo Inoue led the people to drop the helicopter into the devil''s realm of Yadan. It was like entering a maze. Looking for someone was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very relaxed at the moment. He took the holy insect out of the incense burner and pierced the holy insect''s body with a silver needle.


    Force out a drop of blood essence, then cut your finger, force out a drop of blood essence and fuse with his blood essence.


    The spirit insect obviously didn''t accept it, issued a strong resistance, and fled to the distance with a whew. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about those, but controlled the fusion of two drops of blood essence with his mind.


    Bean sized beads of sweat fell from his face, and his expression looked very painful. Xiaoxiong Inoue and others just sensed the holy insect at this time.


    When I came to Zhang Xiaofan, I saw that Zhang Xiaofan dared to integrate the blood of holy insects. It was like looking for death.


    "Hahaha, it seems that the Chinese looking for death don''t know the power of the holy insect''s blood. Without a spell, they forcibly fuse, kill themselves and kill him."


    Inoue Xiaoxiong said, more than a dozen knives split in the past. Sanxiang didn''t protect Zhang Xiaofan. The sound of battle began again. Soon, a large number of armed police emerged from around.


    Childe Inoue was bitten by a bug released by Zhang Xiaofan just now. He broke his arm and saved his life. At this moment, he was scared to death when he saw the police.


    "Father, no, there are so many policemen. What shall we do?"


    Inoue Xiaoxiong also felt a headache, but they paid so much for this matter. If he gave up now, he would not be reconciled.


    "The release bug killed them."


    "OK."


    Mr. Inoue took out the flag, waved the flag and shouted, and a lot of insects jumped on the police. The screams kept ringing, turning the whole Yadan devil field into hell.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, have you tasted the power of type insects now? Type insects are excellent poisonous insects that we reproduce with adult blood by God."


    "If you die in the hand of the type insect, you will die in the hand of the Lord general. How noble your identity is. It''s worth your death."


    Master Tang and Mayor Yu commanded the armed police and saw the situation in Yadan devil domain through a telescope.


    They were all biting their teeth. I didn''t expect that the type insects of the people of D country were so powerful that their armed police officers and soldiers had no choice and suffered heavy losses.


    "Mr. Tang, what should I do? Otherwise, I will directly bombard the Yadan devil domain. Even if the people of country D are powerful, they will die."


    "No, Zhang Xiaofan is still inside! If we use cannons, Zhang Xiaofan will not survive. He takes risks for all of us. We can''t abandon him like that." Tang Xiuzhi stood up and objected.


    Mayor Yu said that he felt heartache and didn''t want to do so, but the people of D country are too powerful. If they go on like this, they will be able to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    If they get what they want and let them escape smoothly, how can he face the citizens of Dunhuang.


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Tang. Now you have to. In such a complex situation, Mr. Zhang can''t come out alive."


    "Rather than let him die in the hands of the people of D, we might as well fire. At that time, Mr. Zhang will also die for his country. I will respond to my superiors and seal Mr. Zhang as a famous national hero."


    "People are dead. What''s the use of asking for the seal."


    When Tang Xiuzhi saw that Zhang Xiaofan was going to die, she found that her feelings for Zhang Xiaofan were different. Perhaps it was because Zhang Xiaofan had a skin relationship with her, or because her feelings with Zhang Xiaofan were too complex, so she didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to die.


    Old Mayor Yu looked at old man Tang. Old man Tang took a telescope to see the situation of Yadan devil domain and nodded to old Mayor Yu.


    Old Mayor Yu is about to order his men to fire, and Tang Xiuzhi blocks old Mayor Yu.


    "Give me three more minutes. If Zhang Xiaofan can''t defeat the people of d after three minutes, I won''t interfere."


    Mayor Yu closed his eyes. Although he promised Tang Xiuzhi, he didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan could turn the world around and defeat the people of D country at this time.


    Tang Xiuzhi took a telescope to see the situation in the devil''s domain. Zhang Xiaofan''s skin cracked in order to suppress the holy insect''s phagocytosis.


    Blood seeped out from the skin. In a few minutes, the whole person became a blood man, but he still couldn''t suppress the holy bug''s back bite and couldn''t integrate the holy bug''s abilities.


    Three unlike this time has been unable to hold on, the whole body injury, has made its combat effectiveness weaker and weaker.


    It felt that it could not hold on. At this time, it tried its best to throw out a drop of blood essence and took the initiative to integrate with Zhang Xiaofan''s blood essence.


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted loudly. While integrating the three unlike abilities, he completely suppressed the holy insect''s blood essence, integrated the holy insect''s abilities, and released bursts of powerful pressure.


    "You people deserve to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, making several mysterious fingerprints, and his blood red eyes shone in front, as if to see through the whole Yadan devil domain.


    The type insects previously controlled by Mr. Inoue launched a counterattack against the people of D at this time.


    When Inoue Xiaoxiong and others saw this scene, the whole person was going to run away. Unexpectedly, he planned something for so long.


    But he made a wedding dress for Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan gives him the feeling that he is a high God and inviolable.


    "Run away, everyone. That bastard forcibly integrates the power of the holy bug. None of us is his opponent. Run for your life quickly!


    Zhang Xiaofan is determined to kill. Xiaoxiong Inoue and others want to run for their lives. How can they succeed? Zhang Xiaofan will never give them this opportunity.


    "It''s not that easy to run for your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he ordered those insects to fight back with all their strength, catch up with Xiaoxiong Inoue and others, and eat Xiaoxiong Inoue and others alive.


    Even a bone was left. Zhang Xiaofan saw that Xiaoxiong Inoue and others died and fell to the ground tired.


    The consumption this time is really too big. The green energy in the body is consumed cleanly. There is no strong pure Yin force. It is almost impossible to recover.


    Tang Xiuzhi saw this scene, put down the phone, boarded a motorcycle and went to Yadan devil domain.


    Mayor Yu didn''t know what was going on. He picked up a telescope to see the situation in the devil''s field. It was hard to believe.


    "How could this be possible? How could that boy destroy all the people of country D alone?"

 Chapter 1006

    Old Tang didn''t know what was going on. He grabbed the telescope and laughed after reading it.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t read that boy wrong. It really gives us Chinese a long face. I should write the first merit for that boy."


    With that, old Tang put away his telescope and ordered his men to go home.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan got up vaguely and found him lying in the hospital with Tang Xiuzhi.


    At this time, Tang Xiuzhi peeled her apples and seemed very quiet, which made him feel uncomfortable. Every time the beauty saw him, she was chattering and talking to him about conditions.


    "When you wake up, the doctor says you mainly consume too much. You can recover after a few days of rest. You don''t have to worry."


    "I know my body and want to have a good rest, but I don''t have such a good life. I don''t think Zhao Yuting will come to me in a long time. At that time, I have to go to the General Hospital of the military region. My life is hard!"


    "Giggle, you will feel miserable if you have a beautiful woman with you."


    Tang Xiuzhi giggled and gave the cut apple to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods touched Tang Xiuzhi''s hand.


    An icy cold hit the whole body. The incense burner in the body was like an open vortex. It frantically absorbed a trace of Yin Qi in Tang Xiuzhi''s body, transformed it into green energy, and stored it in the Dantian of the goods. The goods looked better immediately.


    It''s amazing that the goods feel this. I didn''t expect that they can harvest so much just by touching them. If Tang Xiuzhi receives the green energy that can''t be lost, it will be completely recovered.


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of evil thoughts in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind, trying to push Tang Xiuzhi to.


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the apple, pulled Tang Xiuzhi into his arms, gently smelled the fragrance on Tang Xiuzhi, and the whole person began to react. His hands were dishonest and moved on Tang Xiuzhi.


    "You''re so annoying. What if people see you? Wait for me. I''ll close the door of the room."


    Tang Xiuzhi got up from Zhang Xiaofan, went to the door, locked the door, shyly went to Zhang Xiaofan, lay down in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and didn''t dare to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath, buzzing in his head and pulled Tang Xiuzhi to the hospital bed.


    Lie down on Tang Xiuzhi. Because of the contact with Tang Xiuzhi, the green energy in the Dantian is growing, which makes the evil idea of this goods stronger and stronger.


    "Can you? The doctor said you are very weak. Don''t kill yourself because you want to bully me. It''s not worth it."


    Tang Xiuzhi was surprised that she asked such shameless words. What''s the matter with her? Is she really inseparable from the color devil? Why do you want to be with the color devil so much.


    "It''s okay. I''m just like a normal person now. I''m sure I can make you the happiest woman."


    Tang Xiuzhi pinched the goods.


    "Don''t use those moves to pick up girls on me. I appreciate your talent. I don''t care if you can make me happy."


    "What I want is to get your help when I''m in trouble. Can you do it? For example, give me Wang Meng''s calligraphy and paintings as a token of love."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood when she heard the speech. No wonder Tang Xiuzhi was so good today. She didn''t resist when she pulled. It turned out that she wanted to take Wang Meng''s calligraphy and painting for herself. It was really greedy and disappointing.


    "Why, you can''t bear it! Isn''t my whole person worth a calligraphy and painting in your eyes?"


    Tang Xiuzhi also felt uncomfortable. She thought that as long as she was willing to give Zhang Xiaofan, Wang Meng''s calligraphy and painting would be given to her. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan still didn''t want to.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not reluctant to give up Wang Meng''s calligraphy and painting. To a certain extent, Tang Xiuzhi gave him 2 billion the day before yesterday.


    You can buy that painting and calligraphy. He doesn''t suffer at all, but Tang Xiuzhi said this as if two people were doing something, which was a kind of transaction, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened Tang Xiuzhi and turned her body in anger. Tang Xiuzhi also got up from the hospital bed in anger.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan is too stingy. He doesn''t even give a pair of calligraphy and painting. He wants to play games with her and treat her as something.


    "Dangdang..."


    Just then, a knock on the door began. Tang Xiuzhi straightened her hair and ran to open the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a woman in a black dress, mask and hat ran in and quickly closed the door.


    "It''s too dangerous. You don''t know that a large group of paparazzi want to shoot some gossip about me. How can I let them succeed and throw them away? Zhang Xiaofan, how are you now?"


    Zhao Yuting came in from the outside, directly ignored Tang Xiuzhi and asked Zhang Xiaofan what was going on. Now she has invited Zhang Xiaofan. If she can''t invite Zhang Xiaofan, she can''t explain to commander Hu.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets out of bed.


    "I can get out of bed now, but I can''t go with you, because I still have a lot of personal things to deal with. You wait for me here now. I''ll come to the hospital to see you in the evening and we''ll leave together."


    Zhang Xiaofan is leaving Dunhuang now. Unlike the three beauties, it''s not his way of doing things.


    Zhao Yuting can''t do it. She has to keep up with Zhang Xiaofan. Now it''s difficult for the goods. Tang Xiuzhi feels very upset.


    Although Zhao Yuting is a big star and a popular man under commander Hu, she thinks it''s very bad to enter the door so impolite.


    "Zhao Yuting, didn''t commander Hu teach you how to be a man? At least I took care of Zhang Xiaofan and was responsible for Zhang Xiaofan''s safety."


    "You come in like this and take people away without saying a word. You think we Tang family are easy to bully, don''t you?"


    Zhao Yuting ignored Tang Xiuzhi before, not because she was impolite, but because Tang Xiuzhi closed the door in broad daylight.


    She certainly didn''t do good things with Zhang Xiaofan. She couldn''t get angry with Zhang Xiaofan, so she got angry with Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, don''t be so ugly. As an attendant, is it necessary to close the door of the room tightly?"


    "Do you dare say you closed the door and didn''t play any games with Zhang Xiaofan? Isn''t it too much?"


    "I''m too much..."


    Tang Xiuzhi and Zhao Yuting quarrel over Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan finds an excuse to pee in the bathroom.


    The two quarreled for more than ten minutes. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come out. The secret road was bad. They opened the bathroom door and found that the bathroom window was open. Zhang Xiaofan had already slipped away.


    Tang Xiuzhi and Zhao Yuting saw this situation and began to complain to each other. The two quarreled and attracted the nurses.


    Zhang Xiaofan got out of a taxi, looked up at the Feitian group building in front of him, and swaggered into the building.


    I don''t know if Roland is in the office now. What floor is Roland''s office on? Go to the front desk and ask the front desk lady.


    "Dangdang."


    Zhang Xiaofan knocked on the table three times. The receptionist looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that a farmer like Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s also a wonderful thing to dare to come to their group headquarters. Ask Zhang Xiaofan what''s up.


    "I''m looking for Miss Roland. What floor is she on? I''ll go up and find her myself?"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished without salt and water and waited for the answer from the front desk lady. The front desk lady asked Zhang Xiaofan if he had an appointment. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "What, I have to make an appointment to see my daughter-in-law. Are you wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made the front desk lady laugh immediately. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was sincere to make trouble, otherwise she wouldn''t say such funny words.


    Their president, who is a big man worth more than one billion, will be the wife of a small farmer. Isn''t this a joke?


    Besides, they all know that their president''s boyfriend is Jin Dashao. This little farmer came to make trouble.


    She must be trying to blackmail their president. If she puts such people up to the president, she should go home.


    "Little farmer, I advise you to leave quickly, or I''ll call the security guard. We''re a big company. It''s not a little bastard like you who can make trouble here. Do you understand?"


    The receptionist''s face changed and scolded Zhang Xiaofan. This still gave Zhang Xiaofan face. If it wasn''t for thinking about the poor, it was not easy. She directly asked the security guard to blow Zhang Xiaofan out.


    "Beauty, you''re wrong to do this. Don''t look at me as poor. I''m actually very rich. I can take out hundreds of millions of yuan at will."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to prove himself, so he said to the receptionist.

 Chapter 1007

    "Giggle, don''t tease me. The 100 million check you casually took out is from the people''s Bank of heaven and earth!"


    The front desk lady said, covering her mouth with her hands and laughing, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel particularly ashamed. However, as a girl, she couldn''t get angry in front of others. She had to play helpless like a monkey. She sat at the front desk and didn''t tell him what floor Roland''s Office was on.


    "Hehe, you''re still playing rogue. Do you really think no one can cure you?"


    The front desk lady said with her hands on her hips. The old woman''s bad posture immediately attracted a lot of people. The security guard at the door was also called in.


    "You don''t want more people and less bullying. I''m looking for my wife. If you stop me, you''ll be my wife. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and say you bully good people."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be pitiful everywhere and wants others to sympathize with him and let him see Roland. But these days, who will sympathize with the weak? He doesn''t believe even himself when he does such a thing.


    "Chen Meiqi, can you still do it? Let a local farmer play helpless here. Do you want to get out of our flying group?"


    "I''ll give you a minute to get the local farmers out. Don''t think you''re a local farmer and let the local farmers fool around. It''s shameless. According to me, rural people like you shouldn''t work in the city to earn the money of our urban people."


    Cai Xiaoli is the head of the personnel department of Feitian group. She doesn''t like Chen Meiqi at ordinary times.


    I think Chen Meiqi is a rural person who hasn''t even worn a good dress. I want to humiliate Chen Meiqi, but I can''t find an excuse. I finally found it today.


    Zhang Xiaofan hated this kind of person most. He suddenly stood up like a raging lion and pointed at Cai Xiaoli''s nose.


    "I Oh grass mud horse, what the fuck are you talking about? What''s the matter with our rural people? We rural people work in your city with our skills. We don''t take the city people for nothing. Why don''t you respect us?"


    Cai Xiaoli giggled.


    "With your skills, what skills do you have? You have no education, no culture and no quality."


    "Either as a security guard, or as a nanny, a waiter, a miss of the current station, or as a cleaner. Do you need skills? People can do it!


    Cai Xiaoli''s words made two security guards and a front desk very dissatisfied. Of course, there were some insensitive guys. They also felt that Cai Xiaoli was right and proud of being a city man.


    Zhang Xiaofan really feels that he can''t stand such villains. All the food in the world belongs to farmers, and all the tall buildings in the world are built by migrant workers.


    This kind of bitch tramples on the shoulders of farmers to enjoy, but also tramples on the dignity of farmers. It''s like trying to die.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to hit a woman, but this kind of woman couldn''t do without fighting. Cai Xiaoli, who was slapping a fan, stepped back a few steps and roared with her face.


    "Cheap farmer, you dare to hit me. Are you two security guards blind? Teach that bastard a lesson. You''d better beat me up."


    Those two security guards are also grumpy. You look down on me. I don''t serve you yet. They speak with one voice.


    "Sorry, we didn''t see who hit people. Someone hit people. There won''t be dogs biting people here!"


    Cai Xiaoli was so angry that she thought the two security guards had eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage. She dared not listen to her and turned her eyes to Chen Meiqi.


    "Chen Meiqi, call the police and ask the police to take the bastard away. No, and the two security guards, take it away together."


    Chen Meiqi smiled.


    "Cai Xiaoli, who''s your name? Grandma Hu, I resign now. Don''t think you''re from the city and want to trample on the dignity of our rural people. We quit."


    Chen Meiqi said, combining the two security guards, walked over and scared Cai Xiaoli to cover her face.


    "What do you want? Please don''t hit me in the face, or I won''t be able to go to work."


    Cai Xiaoli''s words made two security guards and a front desk laugh.


    "Hehe, two brothers, do you want to hit Cai Xiaoli in the face? She usually bullies us."


    "Anyway, we offended her and couldn''t do it here. We just touched the pots and porcelain, and she was fired by the president. How about it?"


    When the two security guards heard the speech, they thought it was a great idea. They quit anyway. It was great to be able to breathe out.


    Cai Xiaoli was beaten by the three people. When they had to stop, Cai Xiaoli turned into a pig face.


    "What happened? You don''t work well one by one. What are you doing here? You don''t give me back to my job."


    Fang Yiming''s sister has a very good relationship with Roland. She is the general manager of Feitian group and helps Roland deal with daily affairs. Now she comes down from upstairs and speaks to all humanitarians.


    Many onlookers were scared to go to work when they saw this. Cai Xiaoli saw manager Fang coming.


    I used to hold manager Fang''s leg and complain to manager Fang, but I didn''t mention how she bullied people.


    Manager Fang was furious at the speech and thought how could such a thing happen. Cai Xiaoli was also the head of the personnel department of the company. Now she was beaten into a pig''s face by two security guards and a front desk. What''s the matter.


    "Chen Meiqi, tell me what''s going on?"


    Chen Meiqi thought she would quit. If there was anything she didn''t dare to say, she simply said it as it was.


    "So all things are caused by the farmer. Where is he?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around when he hears the speech.


    "Miss Fang, I didn''t expect that you didn''t know me after two days. It''s a good memory. This is the case. I came to your company to find my wife..."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and adds fuel and vinegar to the story again. Fang Jingli stares at Cai Xiaoli angrily.


    "Pa......"


    Manager Fang raised his hand and slapped Cai Xiaoli in the face.


    "Cai Xiaoli, you fucking dare to scold our president''s husband. I think you are cheap. Go upstairs and pack up your things. Get out of here immediately. From now on, don''t step into Feitian group. Do you understand?"


    Cai Xiaoli is silly. What''s going on? The president''s boyfriend is Jin Dashao. She didn''t offend Jin Dashao. When did she scold the president''s boyfriend.


    "Manager Fang, you misunderstood me. I scolded the smelly farmer instead of Jin Dashao. I am loyal to Jin Dashao!"


    "Jin Dashao is a fart. In front of our Lord Zhang, we can''t even count as a dog. You can say that our Lord Zhang is a farmer."


    "But you can''t add a smelly word in front. You''ve made a mistake now. Get out of here. If you don''t get out of here, I''ll let the finance department investigate you. It''s estimated that it''s absolutely abnormal not to accompany more than 100000 people based on your status in the group."


    Cai Xiaoli now understands that the little farmer is digging a hole for herself. They are all big people. They also wear a stall and let her be fooled. It''s not authentic.


    But now she''s sober. It''s no use. If she doesn''t go away and let the financial department audit the accounts, she''s really dead. Now in a word, she blames her for looking down on others.

 Chapter 1008

    Chen Meiqi and the two security guards were confused. Before, they thought Zhang Xiaofan was looking for his wife.


    I didn''t expect that people really came to find a wife. It''s really hard to judge by appearance. Fortunately, they didn''t offend such a big man. Otherwise, they wouldn''t work here. No one dared to ask them outside.


    "Chen Meiqi, from today on, you are the director of the personnel department. You can arrange the work of the two security guards. Even if you can''t find a job to adapt to them, it should be no problem if the monthly salary rises to 10000."


    When Chen Meiqi and the two security guards heard the speech, they all became stupid. They felt that the world had changed the same today. They ruthlessly took the head of the personnel department. When it was over, they not only didn''t have anything, but also got a promotion and raise, which made them feel like a dream.


    "Manager Fang, are you kidding us? I can really be the supervisor of the personnel department. What if they don''t accept me?"


    "Whoever refuses to accept the dismissal."


    Manager Fang said that before Chen Meiqi could react, he took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and went upstairs. It looked ambiguous as if Zhang Xiaofan was her husband.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt embarrassed. After entering the elevator, he quickly let manager Fang loose. Manager Fang giggled.


    "You''re not shy. That man will dislike his many girlfriends. If you think I''m good, just take it. Look how beautiful I am."


    Manager Fang is also a fox. In order to seduce Zhang Xiaofan, she began to show her figure in the elevator, regardless of whether there is monitoring in the elevator and whether it will be seen by others.


    "Well, well, my sister, you''re really scaring me. I''ve taken 300 million yuan from your family. Just ask me for anything in the future. There''s my phone number on this half of the map."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and hurriedly took out the half map. It was the certificate for the Fang family to buy shares, otherwise Fang Yiming should be worried.


    Manager Fang gets the voucher and dials the phone number above.


    "You also remember my phone number. If you want someone to massage and beat your back that day, I''m good at it."


    Manager Fang finished and pushed Zhang Xiaofan. His charming appearance really went from fur to bone.


    After a few seconds, the elevator opened. Manager Fang took Zhang Xiaofan to the door of Roland''s office and let Zhang Xiaofan go in by himself. He said he was afraid to go in and play worse games with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried away from manager Fang. He felt that manager Fang was simply a bomb and exploded.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Roland''s office, Roland is still working seriously, so that he stands in front of the desk for four or five minutes after he goes in, but Roland doesn''t find it.


    The goods were not so patient. Dangdang knocked on the table three times. Roland looked up at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m leaving Dunhuang tonight. I don''t know when to meet next time. I may never see you again in my life, so I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Cluck, it sounds very emotional. You don''t mean to test me. Let me accompany you! In that case, I really don''t have time today."


    "There is a boss in the branch office who has worked under his father and his son is a small head of the government department. He goes his own way and doesn''t follow the production rules."


    "I can''t help it. Now I''m mobilizing other production departments to work overtime. If I can''t finish this production within three days, I''m in breach of contract and I won''t be able to spend all my money."


    "I''ll go. There''s something else. Do you want me to accompany you to the branch office?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that to deal with villains, he had to use extraordinary means, so he didn''t think that Roland''s patience would lead to a satisfactory solution.


    Roland was a little surprised.


    "You... Forget it. I''m afraid you''ll go to fight others and get that little head, which will make things more troublesome. You know that little head, but even old Mayor Yu dare not give face.


    "That''s really heaven. I''d rather see what''s sacred." Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Roland up from his office chair.


    "Let''s go. Even if things can''t be solved perfectly, at least show your attitude, otherwise who will listen to you in the future."


    Roland smelled the speech and thought that what Zhang Xiaofan said was right. She has been tolerating all these years and made that guy even worse.


    Let people in other branches complain. If this matter is not solved, something will happen sooner or later. Today, you might as well move the tiger''s ass to see how capable the tiger is.


    Roland figured it out and went downstairs with Zhang Xiaofan. When people in the company saw Zhang Xiaofan and Roland, they felt very untrustworthy. Roland was embarrassed and hurried out of the office building of Feitian group headquarters.


    Roland called the driver to drive the car over and felt that he should follow. If Zhang Xiaofan tampered with her, he would lose a lot of people. He would simply work for the driver and drive by himself. Zhang Xiaofan sat in the co driver.


    As soon as the goods got on the bus, they always aimed at Roland''s two beautiful legs, but to tell the truth, Roland was wearing a small red suit today.


    The miniskirt and meat stockings are really attractive. If Zhang Xiaofan can keep calm, it is estimated that Zhang Xiaofan should have become a monk.


    "Have you seen enough? You''ve been bullied. It''s like you haven''t seen it before. It''s really a shame."


    When he heard the speech, he coughed deliberately and took back his eyes. How did he feel that Roland was a little awkward at the moment, as if he had a thorn under his ass.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Roland? She won''t have dysmenorrhea. That''s really not a good thing. Next, I have to see the person in charge of the branch. How can she persist?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and opened the perspective to observe the situation. Unexpectedly, he guessed right. Roland really had dysmenorrhea.


    Moreover, this kind of dysmenorrhea seems to have tortured her for many years and has not been solved. It hurts and kills people.


    While Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this, Roland really couldn''t hold on. He put on the brake and stopped the car on the roadside.


    The mood looks particularly bad. Of course, if a girl can feel that pain and have a good mood, it will become a wonderful flower.


    "You get out of the car. I''m not feeling well. I want to go to the hospital. Take a taxi back by yourself." Roland has a good attitude. If his attitude is bad, he will scold directly.


    The goods laughed.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it dysmenorrhea? If I take a silver needle, you won''t suffer pain in minutes. There''s no need to go to the hospital."


    Roland is a little surprised at the moment. You know, she didn''t tell Zhang Xiaofan about dysmenorrhea. How did Zhang Xiaofan know.


    Can Zhang Xiaofan count? It''s impossible. That kind of thing is done by Jianghu gods. How can Zhang Xiaofan? Besides, divination is not so accurate.


    "How did you know?"


    Zhang Xiaofan puts on a look of foolishness.


    "I said I would see through. Do you believe it?"


    Roland was amused by the goods and forgot the pain.


    "Fuck you, rogue. If you can see through, you won''t have seen all the beauties in the street?"


    "Hi, hi, Chi is not here, Chi is not here!"


    "All right, all right, just kidding for a while. I''m really uncomfortable today and can''t deal with it, so let''s say goodbye."


    Roland finished waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to get off. Zhang Xiaofan took out a silver needle and asked Roland not to move. Roland thought the goods were forced and just wanted to scold the goods. A silver needle of the goods had been stuck in a key hole of Roland. Roland really felt no pain.


    "It''s strange that I really don''t hurt. My persistent disease of dysmenorrhea, but even the experts in the capital hospital didn''t cure it. It''s really strange to let you prick it with one needle."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes the silver needle back.


    "I said, am I a miracle doctor? With a miracle doctor in hand, there will be no stubborn diseases in the world. However, your disease has something to do with the complex in your heart, so if you want to cure it completely, you should untie the complex."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words woke up Roland. When she was an hour old, her parents booked her a marriage. When she grew up, she thought she would be with the man she had never seen in her life.


    But I didn''t expect that when she was 16, the fiance came, took out the engagement jade pendant and withdrew from the marriage. Since then, she had a knot.


    Over the years, although she has also found a boyfriend, she can''t let go of it. She thinks it''s a shame for her.


    So I can''t forget that thing all the time, especially when I calm down, I can''t help thinking of it.


    I think she was the president of Feitian group, but she was demobilized. It was really unacceptable to her.


    "I have a heart knot, but you can''t help it. Maybe I can''t solve it all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not an immortal. It is impossible to untie anyone''s heart knot. He wrote a prescription on his mobile phone and sent it to Roland.


    "I sent you a prescription. After you go back, drink it once a month, and then soak your feet with liquid medicine to ensure that dysmenorrhea will not occur again."


    Roland now believes in Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills. She thinks that Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills have reached a very exaggerated level. As long as she does what Zhang Xiaofan says, dysmenorrhea will be better.


    "Thank you for treating me. Go ahead. How can I thank you?"


    "It''s inconvenient for you now. How can you thank me, or you can let me rub it for you and enjoy the ambiguous taste."


    Zhang Xiaofan is playing a rogue. Casually, I didn''t expect Roland really agreed, which embarrassed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, that''s what I said just now. I''m not serious."


    The goods said that Roland had got off to the back row. The goods said that since Roland was so active.


    Then he didn''t take advantage of the bastard, muttered and went to the back row. As soon as he sat down, he kissed Roland, which made Roland out of breath.


    "Mr. Zhang, come on, come on, come on, I need you..."


    Roland was kissed by Zhang Xiaofan a few times and was ignited by Zhang Xiaofan. He couldn''t control himself.

 Chapter 1009

    How can Zhang Xiaofan do that at this time? What has he become? Loosen Miss Roland and calm down.


    "Miss Roland, do you want to do some lower leg weight loss?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Miss Roland''s thigh is a little thick, so he wants to help Roland, but Roland misunderstood.


    Roland stared at Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    "What do you mean, Zhang Xiaofan? Are you saying I''m fat? Do you think it''s too much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained to Roland.


    "Miss Roland, don''t get me wrong. I definitely didn''t mean you were fat, but your two thighs really need to lose weight."


    Roland can''t wait to step on the goods. Her words are so obvious. It''s not that her legs are thick. It''s too much.


    But her legs do seem a little thick. It''s necessary to lose weight, but diet pills.


    All rely on diarrhea to lose weight, running is too hard, cutting off food and hungry. It''s so easy to lose weight.


    "You''re right. I admit it''s time to lose weight, but do you think it''s easy to lose weight? If it''s easy, I would have lost weight earlier, and I can still use you to say."


    "That''s for others, but it''s not so difficult for me. Have you heard of hip cream and breast cream?"


    "Nonsense, that''s the most crazy product for women in the past six months, but it''s too scarce for me..."


    Roland remembered that she had used breast enhancement cream. She was embarrassed to say it. She was a little shy on her face, but she didn''t admit it. It was amazing. It worked in half an hour and said goodbye to the history of giving birth to a child without milk.


    "I made that thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s simple words startled Roland''s thousands of layers of snow. Roland was really surprised. She didn''t expect that such a magical thing was made by Zhang Xiaofan, which surprised her.


    "Really, you really made that thing. Can you get some for my sisters through relationship? My sisters all want it."


    "This is no problem. I have technology. It''s easy to make that product. I can also write the prescription to you. You can produce and sell it yourself, but it can only be sold in Dunhuang city to protect the interests of Ganzhou sales point and headquarters."


    Roland was surprised at the speech.


    "God, that''s a big business opportunity. Although the permanent resident population of Dunhuang city is small, there are a lot of tourists."


    More importantly, they have money and strong purchasing power. If she engages in breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream, her group will go to a higher level. It is not impossible to become the largest group at that time. "


    "Really? Are you really willing to give me the prescription and let me produce it? Don''t worry. I''ll give you shares. How about four or six points? No, three or seven points. I''m three and you''re seven."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Even you are mine. Isn''t yours mine? Don''t worry about those things. You can do them slowly."


    "One more thing, if you have the ability to produce the kidney pill that men need, it is also made by my company."


    "Now the market is about 10000 yuan a piece. In fact, the cost is less than 10 yuan. If you can do it, you can make a lot of money. Of course, the premise is that you can only do it in Dunhuang city."


    Roland feels that she has been hit by 5 million. Why is she so lucky? She is now working in the traditional cotton processing industry.


    With large investment, small profit and slow money making, she has long wanted to transform, but she has been unable to find good projects. Now there are these two projects, which is really a timely help for her.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you can''t go back on what you said. I''ll ask the Secretary to print out a contract now, and then we can reach a cooperation agreement."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "The topic is a little far away. Let''s get back to business and continue to talk about weight loss. I know a set of massage weight loss methods."


    "It can make your legs thin quickly. If you believe me, take off your pants to your knees and I''ll massage your thin legs."


    "Of course, the meat you lost can also be transferred to other places, such as beautiful hips, but I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "But if you want to do it, I can help you. After all, it''s all a series of things. It won''t take long."


    "Yes, of course. How can I not?"


    Roland said, thinking that he had been with Zhang Xiaofan. What''s so shy? He took off his pants directly after dividing five by two.


    Two snow-white legs were exposed and several attractive postures were put forward. Zhang Xiaofan''s nose blood was about to flow out.


    "What a troublemaker. Such a woman, that man can resist."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, lit a trace of evil fire, but knowing that Roland was inconvenient, he forced the evil fire down.


    "Hi, Miss Luo, I''m going to lose weight for you now. What do you mean? Lie down and let the miracle doctor pinch you."


    Roland looked at the goods and said that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand the mood while lying on his seat.


    The goods have gained such a bad reputation and are recognized. Who wants to carry their lives and spread such things! Looking at the season that can''t move, I can''t afford to hurt.


    "Roland, when I give you a massage later, it may be a little comfortable, but you must be calm like water and endure not to call it out, otherwise my mind will break down, and it will be troublesome to lose weight."


    "What trouble?"


    "The two legs don''t coordinate."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that Roland dared not think about it any more. He obediently let the goods massage. No matter how comfortable it was, he didn''t sing it out.


    For more than an hour, Roland felt that every minute was so difficult if it was the same as a year.


    "Well, you should be able to feel that your thighs are much thinner now.


    Walking on the street, the turning back rate must be twice as high as before. Not only men want to see it, but even women want to see it. "


    Roland, get dressed.


    "You big sex wolf, tell me honestly, why can you study breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream and thin legs for women? Is it too obscene to study women at leisure?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is unconvinced. He studies men in addition to women. Otherwise, how can he come up with a holy pill.


    "Roland, you can''t spit out blood. Why do I just study women and men? Otherwise, what''s the matter with the kidney pill?"


    Roland despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re good at saying this. Now tell me what kidney pill is for. It''s shameless..."


    Roland said, get off and go to the front row. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to talk to Roland. He thought Roland was crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. Now that he had succeeded in losing weight, he knocked his hat, lay down in the back row and closed his eyes to rest.


    Roland drove to the branch office. Ten minutes later, he arrived at the branch office, pulled Zhang Xiaofan down from the car and went to the general manager''s office.


    I found that I didn''t see the person in charge of the branch at all. There was only one secretary sleeping in the office. When I saw Roland coming, I didn''t know I was afraid. I arrogantly called the president.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows just how arrogant the person in charge of the branch is. If he didn''t look down on the president everywhere, his people would never be like this.


    "Where''s manager Yang!"


    "Manager Yang plays mahjong with several supervisors in the conference room. If the president has anything to say, I''ll tell manager Yang."


    After listening to the Secretary''s words, Zhang Xiaofan felt that manager Yang was really going to turn against him. Roland''s company would never achieve anything unless it got rid of this black sheep, and it was not far from bankruptcy.


    Roland is very angry at the speech. Zhang Xiaofan asks Roland to sit down and speak instead of Roland.


    "When you invite your manager Yang, you say that the president will arrange production tasks for him. If he doesn''t come, he will resign immediately. Don''t take a shit in the manger."


    The Secretary didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t give their manager face, he stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What are you and what qualifications do you have to say about our manager Yang? I tell you, when our manager Yang founded Feitian group with Mr. Luo, the president was still playing at home."


    "Now our manager Yang is old. What''s wrong with enjoying life? You have to arrange production tasks for our manager Yang."


    "Don''t you know how to respect the old man? Don''t you know that manager Yang''s son is the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really saw that a secretary dared to speak for the manager and questioned the president''s decision.


    "Hehe, if you don''t call you manager Yang, I''ll call you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walking out of the manager''s office, walked to the conference room, arrived at the door of the conference room, found that the door of the conference room was tightly closed, and stepped on the door.


    He swaggered in. At this time, more than a dozen people playing in the conference room looked at Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Who is manager Yang..."


    Manager Yang stood up.


    "Who are you and what can I do for you?"


    "I''m Roland''s husband. I heard that you didn''t listen to Roland because you were a veteran. Did you think the opposite?"


    Manager Yang and others laughed when they heard the speech. Manager Yang was even bolder and directly satirized Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be the little girl''s dog. Why, when the little girl fed you, you dare to come to us for trouble."


    "Big brother, two brothers, go and kill him. My son is the director of the Public Security Bureau. No one dares to bury him alive.


    Two long haired sons smell the speech, take the bench under their body, and come and smash Zhang Xiaofan. That''s like a killer in the underworld.


    Zhang Xiaofan really underestimated manager Yang before. He thought that manager Yang was a little grumpy and hard to discipline.


    Now it seems that they are basically lawless. It is estimated that such people have done bad things in recent years, and they may have human life lawsuits.


    "Go back."


    As soon as the two long hairs came, Zhang Xiaofan kicked all the two long hairs back with one foot. His body fell to the ground, breaking his waist and couldn''t get up.


    Other people were scared when they saw this scene. They retreated one by one. Manager Yang scolded those people with cold eyes.


    "A bunch of straw bags, what are you afraid of? My son is the director of the Public Security Bureau. What are you afraid of?"


    "Come together and kill him," manager Yang ordered again.

 Chapter 1010

    Those people are not fools. They have seen the fierceness of Zhang Xiaofan. Even if they go together, they can''t get any good fruit to eat, so none of them dare to go up.


    "You waste people in malegobi. No wonder people dare to come to the door, find me a blood dragon and ask him to bring his brothers. I don''t believe he can beat hundreds of people alone."


    Manager Yang shouted wildly. One of his men called Xuelong. Zhang Xiaofan could stop it at this time to prevent things from expanding, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do that.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan wants to see how many of manager Yang''s minions are. Only by pulling them out can Roland completely avoid his worries.


    One of manager Yang''s men finished calling and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in fear. Zhang Xiaofan walked up to manager Yang and scared manager Yang shivering.


    "What do you want to do? The blood dragon will come soon. I have a seed. When the blood dragon comes, I will beat you up."


    Zhang Xiaofan grabs manager Yang''s hair, asks manager Yang to kneel down and slap himself in the face until the blood dragon comes.


    "You, how dare you treat me like this? I don''t know my son..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he grabbed manager Yang''s collar.


    "Needless to say, you''ve said this several times. I know your son is the director of the Public Security Bureau, but I tell you, if I''m afraid of him, I won''t take care of it."


    Manager Yang didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and slapped himself. Roland and the employees of the branch heard something moving in the office and ran to see the excitement.


    Seeing that manager Yang, who was forced by them, knelt on the ground and slapped himself in the face, those running dogs of manager Yang were like dead pigs, without a sound of reflection. I couldn''t believe it was a reality.


    Roland came to Zhang Xiaofan and was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry about today''s affairs. I''ll bear anything alone. I just want to see what director Yang can do to me."


    As Zhang Xiaofan was saying this, a naked man in a vest came in with a group of brothers. The brothers had knives in their hands, which scared the factory employees to hide aside.


    "Uncle, it''s the grandson who dares to bully you. Tell me, I''ll kill him."


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that the man was the blood dragon. He stood up and looked at the blood dragon slowly.


    "You are blind. Don''t you know he knelt in front of me and reflected on me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is now the boss behind several societies. Although he is dressed in stall clothes, the momentum of the superior can be invisible when he speaks, which makes the blood dragon involuntarily and cautiously treat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s you. Who are you? Dare to be unreasonable to my uncle?"


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the blood dragon and slapped the blood dragon in the face. The blood dragon didn''t dare to fight back.


    "I''m your uncle. If you don''t want to die, take someone away quickly. Don''t delay me to teach my grandson a lesson."


    When manager Yang saw that the blood dragon was beaten, he quickly said to the blood dragon, "blood dragon, kill the dog. The dog was made by manager Yang in the countryside. It''s just that he has more strength and no background. I''ll kill him."


    Blood dragon didn''t dare to do it before. I thought Zhang Xiaofan had any background. He turned out to be a smelly farmer. He pretended to force him to beat blood dragon. He simply didn''t want to live.


    Those employees of the branch who know the blood dragon feel like a dream when they see Zhang Xiaofan beating the blood dragon. I really don''t believe that there are still people here who dare to beat the blood dragon.


    Don''t you know that the blood dragon is the bearer of this piece? Even if the local snake king of Dunhuang city has to give some face to the blood dragon, a farmer dares to beat the blood dragon, and the consequences can be imagined.


    Now they recovered from the shock and waited to see how the blood dragon broke out.


    "Fuck you, you dare to hit me. I really don''t know how to write the dead word. Brothers, give it to me."


    At the blood dragon''s command, more than 100 people with a knife were going to cut Zhang Xiaofan. Master Jin rushed in with more than 200 people. At this time, a cold drink frightened all the blood dragon''s men to stop.


    "I''ll go. There''s really a good play today. The little farmer is really proud. Manager Yang invited even boss Jin. You know, boss Jin is the first one."


    "Yes, the little farmer will be dismembered."


    Some employees of the branch company were talking. Old man Jin came to Zhang Xiaofan and called Zhang Ye. Everyone was stupid to see this scene.


    I don''t understand what''s going on. Didn''t Mr. Jin be called by manager Yang? How to call a little farmer Mr. Zhang? This is simply subverting people''s three outlooks.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at old man Jin.


    "Why did your dog come?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be used to it. The cry of the dog surprised the people who ate melons and felt that the small farmers were really against the sky.


    Mr. Jin''s identity. In the whole Dunhuang City, there is a man who dares to call Mr. Jin''s dog.


    Mr. Kim answered like a dog.


    "Dog, I heard from the dog that Miss Roland told him that Lord Zhang was in trouble and came to help him. I hope Lord Zhang would appreciate it and let me help you drive away those bastards. It''s my honor to work for Lord Zhang."


    Mr. Jin claims to be a dog, which gives Zhang Xiaofan enough face. Zhang Xiaofan really needs someone to speak for him, so he will give Mr. Jin a chance.


    Mr. Kim turned around.


    "Blood dragon, you are so brave that you dare to trouble Lord Zhang. Tell me, how do you apologize to Lord Zhang now?"


    "Apologize. NIMA, the leader of a club, thought his tail was up in the sky? He came to talk about my father and caught it all."


    As soon as director Yang arrived, hundreds of police surrounded the whole factory. Zhang Xiaofan saw that things had turned out like this. Manager Yang really had a big face.


    Master Jin knows Zhang Xiaofan''s identity and is not afraid at all.


    "Director Yang, do you think you have hundreds of people? I can''t find hundreds of people. I''ll let you out today. You dare to be arrogant in front of Lord Zhang."


    "When I go out, I will be killed by a car and stabbed by a passer-by. How can you trouble me when I see it."


    Mr. Jin is a member of the society. He plays hooligans. Director Yang is also afraid of blood. After all, some outlaws don''t want to die. Even if he is the director, he can''t take hundreds of people on the street all the time!


    As the saying goes, it is easy to hide a gun in the open, but it is difficult to defend an arrow in the dark. People in the community hide in the dark, and they are in the open. This is the disadvantage.


    "You, you dare threaten me..."


    "I threatened you. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knew director Yang. When he was in Yadan devil domain, director Yang helped. Now he turned to Director Yang.


    "Director Yang, you are so powerful. I don''t know if your father broke the law by relying on your power."


    "But with the salary of Feitian group and not according to the president''s intention, I asked him to resign and slap his face and apologize. Do you have any opinion?"


    When director Yang saw Zhang Xiaofan, he didn''t expect that the person he had to face today was Zhang Xiaofan. No wonder old man Jin would rather turn his eyes with him and protect Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan does have such strength.


    He saw with his own eyes what happened in Yadan devil domain that day. Old Tang, one of the eight super families in China, called him brother.


    Mayor Yu called him a benefactor. It is even more reported that commander Hu of the Ganlan military region regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a guest of honor.


    For such a powerful person, he is not even an ant in front of others. If people want him to step down, it is estimated that it is a telephone thing.


    Once he steps down, who else will listen to him? Old man Jin alone can make him feel overwhelmed.


    "Pa......"


    Director Yang knelt down in front of everyone. Manager Yang was really afraid. He knew who his son was. He wouldn''t kneel if he didn''t meet a very powerful person.


    Looking at the situation now, the identity of the little farmer is definitely unusual. He may really break into big goods this time. Maybe it will harm his son''s future.


    "Director Yang, what are you doing? Get up quickly. Your father made a mistake and let your father change it. Kneel down for me and let me deal with it."


    Manager Yang doesn''t want to embarrass his son because of his business. He runs to get down on his knees and repent to Roland.


    "Miss Roland, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t rely on the old to sell the old. I''ll agree to your request and do as you say. I''ll produce whatever our branch produces. If you let me make an atomic bomb, I''ll make an atomic bomb and blow the sky apart."


    Roland quickly helped manager Yang.


    "Manager Yang, normally speaking, you are my father''s brother. I shouldn''t let you work, but you have to work, which makes it difficult for me to do."


    Manager Yang understood that Roland was asking him to resign. Although he was unwilling, he took the initiative to resign.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Roland. I''ll resign now and don''t interfere in any company''s affairs in the future."


    Roland nodded and took out a check.


    "It''s five million. You can enjoy your old age. When you are old, you''d better travel everywhere. There''s no need to work hard like our young people."


    Manager Yang dared not accept the money and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. He thought Roland''s ability to deal with things was very strong.


    Nodding to manager Yang, manager Yang accepted the check, got up from the ground and came to help his son.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned to old man Jin, took out half of the map from his trouser pocket and handed it to old man Jin.


    "This is the certificate of the half map you took shares in. I''m going to the General Hospital of the military region to treat commander Hu tonight."


    "I need more help from you in the future for the affairs of Feitian group. If you have something you can''t handle, call me and I will help you."


    Mr. Jin is so happy that he thinks that being a dog for Mr. Zhang is the most correct thing he has done in his life.


    Although he is in his old age now, with the help of Lord Zhang, he feels that the second spring of his career has come.


    He must seize this opportunity and expand his power. Next, he will not only be the boss of Dunhuang City, but also the boss of Jiuquan Iron and steel city, with a respected honor.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. Miss Roland is your woman. That''s my aunt. As long as my aunt has a task, I will go through fire and water."


    Master Jin promised Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1011

    Zhang Xiaofan nodded to Mr. Jin, took back his eyes, officially said goodbye to Roland and left Feitian group branch.


    Ouyangyan separated from Zhang Xiaofan yesterday. She has been waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to call. In the evening, she washed cleanly and waited for Zhang Xiaofan all night.


    I was listless at work this morning. I was angry at the thought of Zhang Xiaofan. At this moment, I received a call from Zhang Xiaofan, saying that I would wait for her outside the auction house, so I wanted to go out and teach Zhang Xiaofan a good lesson, so that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean what he said.


    But when she came out to see Zhang Xiaofan, all her grievances seemed to have turned into tears. She rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cried.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Ouyang Yan.


    "Well, I really had something last night. I broke my promise to you only as a last resort. Today, in order to make amends for you, I decided to give you a hundred million to spend happily. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s ouyangyan lost her sports car. Although buying a car and a house for ouyangyan is a little tacky, he really wants to buy these things for ouyangyan at the moment. After all, he is a person who doesn''t want to owe others, especially women.


    Ouyangyan pinched Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you mean? If you want to hit me with money, I tell you, if I were that kind of woman, I wouldn''t like you a steamed stuffed bun."


    "You misunderstood. I want to


    Ouyangyan blocked Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth.


    "OK, I happen to have no home in Dunhuang. I know you won''t always live in Dunhuang, so we''ll take the money and sell a house. Even if we live in the house for one day, it''s considered that we have a common home."


    No matter how strong a woman is, she needs a home. Ouyangyan is not short of money. What she lacks is a sense of security. She feels that she can spend a day with Zhang Xiaofan, which is also a kind of dependence, so she puts forward such a request this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, pulled ouyangyan up and got on an oncoming bus. Ouyangyan had never taken a bus. As soon as he came up, he frowned when he saw that he didn''t even have a seat.


    But now she was very happy to be with Zhang Xiaofan, so she helped Zhang Xiaofan and stood in the car waiting to get off.


    After a while, a young man in a particularly elegant dress came over and accosted Ouyang Yan.


    "Beauty, I''m the sales manager of Nanhu palace. Here''s my business card. Take a look. If you need it, you can contact me."


    Ouyangyan and Zhang Xiaofan just want to buy a house today. It happens that the villa in Nanhu palace is good. Maybe they really want to have a set, so they take down the manager''s business card and contact them if necessary.


    The gentle man''s name is Wang Kai. After graduating from college, he made some money by being able to talk. He was a little floating.


    During this time, he hanged beauties on the bus, because he thought that few girls who could take the bus were rich.


    He also likes to work hard and live in the city. He has become the first choice in the hearts of those beautiful women.


    In this way, he can quickly catch the beauty''s heart, have some relationships, take photos and recall when he is free.


    Wang Kai locked his target on Ouyang Yan today, so he found an excuse to talk to Ouyang Yan all the time, which made Zhang Xiaofan very angry.


    "I said, young man, can you respect yourself? She''s my girlfriend. Is it interesting for you to pester others like this?"


    Wang Kai looked at Zhang Xiaofan and despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, little farmer, you should know the shame of being a man. Look at the clothes you wear, the monthly salary is less than 2000, and it is estimated that you do the work of moving bricks. Do you think you deserve the lady who is ashamed of the closed moon in your identity?"


    "So I advise you to know yourself as soon as possible and don''t delay the beauty''s youth. You don''t deserve such a beauty."


    Ouyang Yan was very happy at the moment. Although she thought Wang Kai was a fly, she felt very happy watching Zhang Xiaofan because she was jealous.


    Who calls Zhang Xiaofan so many girlfriends that he doesn''t take them to heart one by one. Now he often feels jealous.


    "Hehe, you said I don''t deserve this lady. You''re a fool. Are you kidding? You think when you''re a sales manager, the house is yours. You''re just a dog next to the owner. You need to go there."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t look down on any profession, but looks down on such arrogant people because of a good job. He won''t let them down at this time.


    Wang Kai was scolded by Zhang Xiaofan. He was very upset.


    "Who did your dog scold? Don''t you want to mix up? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Wang Kai became angry and wanted to start with Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Nanhu palace arrived. Wang Kai stared at Zhang Xiaofan and got off the bus.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to deal with this kind of goods. He angrily took back his eyes. Ouyangyan took the goods by the arm and pulled them off the bus.


    "Ouyang Yan, what do you mean? Do you really want to find that second cargo? In that case, why are you holding my arm?"


    The goods felt that they couldn''t stand their self-esteem and became angry with ouyangyan, who giggled.


    "Cluck, what''s the matter? Are you jealous? You say you have a big boss worth tens of millions and have nothing to do with a sales manager."


    "I pulled you out of the car. I really think the house in Nanhu palace is good. Let''s go in and have a look in front of him and let him know what it means to look down on people. Do you think that''s interesting?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a second and felt that what ouyangyan said was indeed right. He was a big man worth hundreds of billions of dollars. What could he care about with a small man.


    Doesn''t it seem that he doesn''t measure it, so he must welcome this matter, because he is the protagonist of this matter, but he likes the house here. He can''t disappoint the protagonist because he is in a mood.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look, but you have to promise me that when I have a solid backing, don''t let others praise you for your beauty, you won''t tell me who is who."


    "Well, I was deliberately angry with you. Who told your girlfriend to pull a train and let us be wronged one by one!"


    Ouyangyan''s words made Zhang Xiaofan feel more lucky. It''s not a good thing. In the future, he may suffer losses from women.


    "My problem, I will pay attention to it later."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and ouyangyan walked towards Nanhu palace. As soon as they got to the door, they were blocked by a security guard.


    "Hey, hey, what are you two doing? We''re a high-end villa area. The cheapest house costs twenty or thirty million yuan. It''s not for people like you. Hurry up, or I''ll let the dog bite you."


    The security guard said, really patted the dog. The dog barked and looked fierce.


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little angry at the meeting. He also had a bodyguard. If you let him go of the dog, he would let go of the cat.


    "Brother, you''re a cow. Don''t you just have a dog? I still have a cat. Be careful that my cat bites your dog to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and whistled. A cat ran from a distance and stood beside Zhang Xiaofan, making a good hanging appearance.


    Ouyangyan didn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan had a cat. When she saw the cat, she asked Zhang Xiaofan what the cat''s name was.


    "It''s XiMenqing."


    Ouyang Yanbai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that the goods really had the same virtue as cats. All cats were called XiMenqing. No wonder he was so coquettish. He named the cat XiMenqing. It seems that he was XiMenqing.


    "Bah, bah, bah, he''s XiMenqing. I won''t be Pan Jinlian. I can''t be accused of this kind of crime."


    Ouyangyan muttered. The security guard laughed at Zhang Xiaofan and thought Zhang Xiaofan was ridiculous. He wanted to compare a cat with his Tibetan mastiff. Isn''t that looking for death?


    "I said, little farmer, don''t tease and force. Hurry to get rid of your cat. Our family is a Tibetan mastiff. It crossed with a wolf and killed your cat in one bite. Don''t be ashamed."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it when he hears the speech.


    "What, your Tibetan Mastiff has crossed with the wolf. It''s really bad. I tell you, my cat, but the tiger mother, is crazy. Ten wild wolves are not its opponents."


    "Mom, you want your cat to die! Then I''ll help you, let your cat come and let my dog bite your cat."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and just wanted XiMenqing to bite the Tibetan mastiff. He paused and felt that his cat Bai had a competition with the security guard''s dog Bai.


    "Wait..."


    The security guard said impatiently, "what bullshit do you have? Let it out quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "it''s OK to compete, but if my cat bites your dog to death, you can''t claim from me. You have to let me in. If you agree, let them compete. If you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    The security guard smelled the speech and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was insulting his Tibetan mastiff.


    "MAHLE Gobi, don''t talk nonsense. If your cat wins, I''ll kneel in front of your cat and regret. Please go in. Let''s go!"


    "That''s no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he wanted the cat to bite the dog. Ouyangyan held Zhang Xiaofan and thought Zhang Xiaofan was too tiger. Let the cat bite the dog. They are not of the same grade. How can they compete together? It''s too two.


    Zhang Xiaofan patted ouyangyan''s hand, reassured ouyangyan and turned his eyes to XiMenqing.


    "XiMenqing, that guy is Wu Song and your natural enemy. For Pan Jinlian, you have to show your strength and bite it."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, XiMenqing released bursts of tiger power and rushed to the Tibetan mastiff, which scared the Tibetan mastiff to lie on the ground and dare not move. XiMenqing ravaged the Tibetan Mastiff in every way, as if he had beaten a dead dog.


    The security guard rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe the reality. He thought it was too strange to subvert his three outlooks.


    The cat has been lying on the dog, bullying the dog casually, and the dog doesn''t move. Is this still the story of cat and dog? How could the plot be like this.


    Ouyangyan was even more surprised. She couldn''t understand how a cat could bite a dog. Who could tell her why.


    "The security guard stopped. Now you kneel in front of the cat, like a cat ashamed of regret, and then let us in. Your Tibetan mastiff can still keep it."


    ¡±Otherwise, let my cat trample your dog to death later, and see how you can accompany your company. "


    Zhang Xiaofan looked elated and said to the security guard.

 Chapter 1012

    The security guard was worried when he heard the speech. It was their company''s dog. If Zhang Xiaofan''s cat really killed him, even if he resigned, he would have to compensate the dog!


    Now her mother''s society is a rich society. Dogs are sometimes more valuable than people. A Tibetan mastiff is twenty or thirty thousand.


    His monthly salary is only 2000. He doesn''t eat or drink a year. It''s not enough to buy a dog! So this kind of dog can''t do anything.


    "Pa......"


    The security guard knelt down to XiMenqing. Zhang Xiaofan swaggered into Nanhu palace. Zhang Xiaofan''s cat came down from the Tibetan mastiff. The security guard hissed.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan went to the sales office. Seeing that the sales office was still very hot, he went in with ouyangyan and asked about the house.


    It''s annoying that the salespeople seem blind. They ignore him one by one. It''s not easy to find someone to talk to them, and they have to whisper around the corner.


    "You two, I think you are like me. You have no money. Hurry up. Our sales director said that no salesperson can waste time on people without money in this project. As long as he sees it, he can go straight away."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly understood when he heard the speech. No wonder no one paid attention to them before. It turned out to be so.


    "Who''s your boss? I''d like to invite your boss to come and buy your project and let the manager go."


    The sales lady heard the speech and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was a second-class goods. She persuaded him with good intentions.


    Let''s leave quickly and don''t make trouble. Why can''t we listen to what she says? What does it mean.


    He also asked their boss to buy the project and treat him as a billionaire!


    "Sir, I''ll tell you the truth because you''re honest. Why are you still 250? I''m so angry. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you that our boss is Fang''s group."


    "Fang Group, is your boss Fang Yiming?"


    The salesperson whitened Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    "Don''t pretend to be forced. In Dunhuang City, who doesn''t know that the prince of our Fang Group is Fang Yiming and romantic. It''s funny that you want to say you know our childe. Hurry up and our manager is coming."


    Zhou yaruo sees Wang Kai and asks Zhang Xiaofan and ouyangyan to leave quickly. Unexpectedly, it''s too late. Wang Kai has come. This time, she can''t escape being fired by Wang Kai.


    "Zhou yaruo, do you take my words as farts? Waste your time talking nonsense to a farmer. Now I tell you that you have been fired from the company. Take your things and go away."


    In order to show his authority in front of ouyangyan, Wang Kai''s voice was so loud that many people in the sales center looked here.


    Zhou yaruo had just arrived at the company and didn''t even get a month''s salary. Now she went out to look for a job and didn''t even pay for physical examination and living expenses, which forced her to bow to Wang Kai.


    "Manager Wang, I know I''m wrong. Just think I''m the first offender. Don''t fire me. I really can''t lose this job."


    "Zhou yaruo, I know you are the first offender, but I can forgive you if you introduce our real estate to other farmers."


    "But if you introduce him, you will violate my bottom line, because he is my enemy. If you introduce him, you are against me."


    Zhou yaruo looked at Zhang Xiaofan when she heard the speech. This time, she felt happy. She felt that she was unlucky and deserved to lose her job.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Manager Wang, right? Since you won''t let the sales lady introduce you to me, you can introduce yourself to me."


    "I''ll introduce the best and most expensive ones here. I want one set, all of them."


    Zhang Xiaofan is rich and has a lot of confidence.


    Wang Kai laughed.


    "Smelly farmer, what the fuck do you want me to do? Do you know how much a villa here costs? It scares you to death."


    "Then you scare me!"


    "The cheapest is 20 million, the best is hundreds of millions, and the whole project is 550 million. Have you ever heard of such a large number? I''m scared to death!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is like listening to a joke.


    "I tell you, it really didn''t scare me. I''ll call your boss right away and say I want the project and give him a billion."


    When Zhang Xiaofan was in Yadan devil Kingdom, he cheated a billion people from D. now he happens to buy the project with that billion.


    In the future, he will come back to Dunhuang, which is also the owner here. It feels good to have a project worth one billion.


    Wang Kai shook his head and called the security guard directly. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was crazy. He wanted to follow Zhang Xiaofan and call their boss. Then he would also be crazy.


    Several security guards ran in and saw the cat next to Zhang Xiaofan. They didn''t dare to go forward and stood still.


    Wang Kai was very angry.


    "Your mother forced you to die. Hurry up and drive that bastard out. I''ll invite his girlfriend to enjoy the scenery here. Do you understand?"


    The security guards dared not move and pointed to the cat next to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Cat, cat..."


    Wang Kai is so angry.


    "Your uncle''s, a cat scares you like this. What''s the use of killing you."


    Wang Kai scolded, walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and kicked the cat. The cat jumped up and threw Wang Kai at him.


    The claws moved on Wang Kai''s face. In a few minutes, they made Wang Kai''s face look different. This is a real disfigurement.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Kitty, just play for a while. Be careful to pull the stink on manager Wang''s face."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, everyone heard a poof and saw the kitten pull the stink on Wang Kai''s face, which made everyone laugh.


    Wang Kai went crazy and turned over. The kitten pretended to be afraid and ran around the sales building.


    Like a clown, Wang Kai ran after the kitten, making the people in the sales office laugh all the time.


    At this time, Fang Yiming came in from the outside. Zhang Xiaofan hid first. Fang Yiming drank loudly and stopped Wang Kai.


    "Wang Kai, there''s something wrong with your fucking brain! Don''t you have to work after the cat?"


    Fang Yiming came to check the real estate sales. When he saw such a scene, he was very angry.


    Wang Kai stopped and complained to Fang Yiming.


    "Fang Shao, that cat is too much. I must kill that cat. Look at the wounds on my face and the excrement and urine on my clothes. It''s all left by that cat. You have to decide for me. Let the security guard catch the cat and then peel it and cramp."


    Fang Yiming wants to slap Wang Kai in the face, but he feels disgusted. What if he slaps cat shit on his hand.


    "Fuck your mother, you have a brain problem and make me lose face with you. You say you''re a good person and have nothing to do with the cat. Do you want to catch mice like the cat? Is it disgusting?"


    Wang Kai felt wronged.


    "Fang Shao, I don''t want to talk to the cat..."


    "Shut up, I''m very unhappy about today''s business. Please quickly bring me this month''s sales report. If I''m not satisfied, you''ll pack up and leave."


    Wang Kai trembled and ran to bring the sales report. Fang Yiming was furious at the sight and threw the sales report on the ground angrily.


    "You fucking eat shit! So many people have sold two sets. What can I do for you? Get out of here."


    Wang Kai explained quickly.


    "Fang Shao, you can''t blame me. Dunhuang is a tourist car city. The population who often lives here is only more than 100000. We sell villas. The cheapest is 20 million. It''s impossible to sell hot every month!"


    "I don''t care. What I really want is gourd. If you don''t meet my requirements, I''ll let you go."


    "Boss, can you do this? Do you think it''s good? If you give me another half a month, I will sell two more houses."


    Fang Yiming was about to nod when Zhang Xiaofan ran out to dismantle the platform.


    "Fang Shao, I don''t think manager Wang is suitable for sales. You see, just now there were some ordinary people."


    "As soon as I saw that someone else was a big boss, manager Wang insisted that he was a smelly farmer and didn''t let the salesperson introduce him to others. In this way, the two customers were buried in vain."


    "Do you think such a person can still work as a sales manager? I don''t think even the average salesperson is qualified."


    Wang Kai was so angry that he was about to run away. Zhang Xiaofan''s cat scratched his face before, and then peed on his face. Now Zhang Xiaofan has broken down again. If he doesn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan today, he won''t call Wang Kai.


    "Smelly nongming, if you dare to tear down the platform, I must kill you today."


    Wang Kai said and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Fang Yiming was scared to death by Wang Kai. Wang Kai was his subordinate. If he met Lord Zhang, Lord Zhang would record his hatred on his head. Wouldn''t their Fang family be over?


    "Wang Kai, stop the fuck."


    As Fang Yiming said, he jumped up and punched Wang Kai in the face, knocking off both of Wang Kai''s front incisors.


    At this time, many people looked at Wang Kai and thought that Wang Kai was very poor. He was usually dignified. Today, he was unlucky for eight generations. What unlucky things let Wang Kai meet.

 Chapter 1013

    "Boss, why did you hit me?"


    Wang Kai didn''t understand what was going on, so he looked at Fang Yiming with a puzzled face.


    Fang Yiming wants to kill Wang Kai.


    "I''m Cao NIMA. You want to die by yourself. Can you leave me alone and even Lord Zhang dare to provoke me? Do you think your life is long?"


    "Master Zhang, who is master Zhang? Is it..."


    "I tell you, he is master Zhang. Even master Jin is a grandson in front of him. You''re looking for your own death. I''ll kill you dog."


    Fang Yiming says he wants to start, and Zhang Xiaofan blocks Fang Yiming.


    "Well, it''s just a clown. If he hadn''t harassed Miss Ouyang, I wouldn''t bother to argue with him."


    Fang Yiming stopped and stared at Wang Kai, as if he had a grudge against Wang Kai.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Fang Yiming.


    "Let''s talk about this project. I''m going to buy it here. How about one billion? If you think it''s acceptable, I''ll give you a check right away?"


    Fang Yiming doesn''t understand. The real estate business is not very prosperous these days. He invested 300 million to build the Nanhu palace.


    To be honest, so far, seven houses have been sold, even if half the cost has been recovered. Zhang Xiaofan wants to pay a billion, which is too high.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are not an outsider. I will tell you the truth. I have invested 300 million in this project and sold seven houses. Now there are about 30 sets. If you want, I can buy 300 million for you."


    "300 million is too little. Buy it now and 500 million. Don''t argue with me anymore. I believe the real estate business will not always be like this. After some time, the house will still rise in price. Just don''t bother me at that time."


    Fang Yiming smiles.


    "Master Zhang is joking. I dare not trouble you. You made me 200 million at once. I''m not very happy!"


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and called Zhou yaruo over. Zhou yaruo was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say anything. Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Hehe, Miss Zhou, don''t be afraid. I don''t eat people. I''m not so afraid. I contacted you before. I think you are a different person. You have your own point of view and won''t look down on others."


    "From today on, you will be our property manager with an annual salary of 2 million yuan and a car of 200000 yuan. At this stage, you only need to be responsible for the normal operation of the community. You can buy the house until the house price starts to rise."


    "What, I don''t do anything with an annual salary of two million. Is that true? I feel like pie is falling from the sky."


    "Then pinch yourself to see if it hurts."


    Zhou yaruo pinched her face.


    "It hurts!"


    "That''s true."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and made everyone laugh.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofan gave Fang Yiming a check of 500 million yuan and asked Fang Yiming to directly talk about the transfer with Zhou yaruo after Fang Yiming finished.


    In the past, he took ouyangyan''s hand, called Zhou yaruo and asked Zhou yaruo to take them to see the house. When other salespeople saw this scene, they were full of jealousy.


    I don''t think I have such a good life. I can ascend to the sky step by step and live a rich life.


    Fang Yiming watched Zhang Xiaofan walk out of the sales office and took his eyes back.


    "You snobs, what''s the use of admiring others Zhou yaruo now? Pack up your things quickly. I''ll settle your salary later, and then go to find a job!"


    "Remember, when you go to other places in the future, remember this lesson. Don''t look down on others. Maybe one of your small actions will change your fate for a lifetime like Zhou yaruo."


    The salesmen sighed and shook their heads, saying nothing more.


    Zhou yaruo took Zhang Xiaofan and ouyangyan, looked at all the more than 30 houses of the whole project, and finally chose a villa near the rockery.


    Tell Zhou yaruo that you can directly contact ouyangyan if you have something in the future, and then let Zhou yaruo leave.


    At this moment, ouyangyan closes the door and rushes into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan picks up ouyangyan. Ouyangyan throws her shoes on the tea table and the two go into the bedroom to toss.


    After this scene, for two hours, ouyangyan pestered Zhang Xiaofan as if she had not been fed.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now lying on ouyangyan. He doesn''t understand what ouyangyan has become and how she is strong to this extent, but it also makes him love ouyangyan more.


    Because he found that by going crazy with ouyangyan this time, he lost those green energy before.


    It was all made up, and the gap of the small walnut in the Dantian became bigger, and there were faint signs of explosion.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know much about cultivation, but this phenomenon surprised him. He guessed that this change should be a sign of breakthrough.


    Now he still has one thing he doesn''t understand, that is, why the Maoshan sect didn''t appear when he fought with the people of D country yesterday.


    This is whether they have broken down with the people of D country or are waiting for an opportunity. If they are waiting for an opportunity, what big secret is hidden behind this matter. It''s really a headache.


    He now felt that the people of D country were not terrible. What was terrible was the people of Maoshan school. They were so strange that he didn''t know them at all and was caught off guard.


    "Big sex wolf, what do you think!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head quickly.


    "I didn''t think about anything. Does Miss Ouyang still need it now? If she continues, can she get up tomorrow?"


    Ouyangyan pinched the goods.


    "You bastard, I''m not reluctant to give up you. I always want it when I think this may be the last day of our life. You still laugh at me. Hum, ignore you."


    "Then let''s continue."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, tossing about for another half an hour, ouyangyan really couldn''t hold on, and fell asleep vaguely.


    Zhang Xiaofan quietly left the villa, took out the phone, dialed Dao Kui and asked them what they found.


    "The Maoshan sect really came to Dunhuang city. There were three people in total. They met Ichiro Yamano of country D yesterday. It seems that they have made some big moves."


    "Today, some of Ichiro Yamano''s men have been following a girl named he Chunfang. It seems to be against her. My people are still following her."


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately became nervous when he heard the news. It turned out that he didn''t understand one thing.


    The people of country D who fought with him in Yadan devil domain before are not with Ichiro Yamano.


    Those people belong to Yin and Yang, while Ichiro Yamano and others belong to ninja. Because of the previous events, he relaxed his vigilance against the people of D country and almost had a big accident.


    "Dao Kui, listen to me. Let your people protect he Chunfang and don''t let her fall into the hands of country D."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, Dao Kui came bad news.


    "I''m sorry, boss. My men lost someone. I guess miss he may have fallen into the hands of country D."


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fist in anger.


    "Shit, check it for me quickly. Where did they take people? I want to know the news at the first time."


    "Yes, please don''t worry, boss. We will find out their whereabouts as soon as possible." Dao Kui said. Because of the emergency, he took the lead to hang up and investigate he Chunfang''s whereabouts.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked slowly and aimlessly in the street. The red sun hurt his shoulder. He was helpless and afraid of the powerful Maoshan sect.


    Their cultivation method of using girls as incense burners made him afraid. He Chunfang was fine. If anything, he couldn''t forgive himself all his life. After all, it was because of him that those talents caught he Chunfang.


    At this time, Mr. Yu called and said that a stranger called him and said that he Chunfang was in their hands.


    If you want to save people, let you go to Nanhu Township alone. Then someone will lead the way. If you find someone else, tear up the ticket immediately. What''s going on.


    Zhang Xiaofan assured old Mayor Yu that he would save he Chunfang no matter how heavy the price he paid.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone, bought a new SUV in the market and ran all the way to Nanhu township.


    Nanhu township is more than 100 kilometers away from Dunhuang city. It usually takes two hours by car. Zhang Xiaofan arrived in more than 40 minutes today.


    At the moment, he parked his car in the courtyard of Nanhu township government. A man came out and sat down under the umbrella outside a small shop, drinking a bottle of beer.


    In a few minutes, a hooded gangster came up to Zhang Xiaofan and talked to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your Excellency is Mr. Zhang. Let''s welcome Mr. Yamano."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the man with a duck tongue hat. Although the man tried his best to play a Chinese, his blunt language betrayed him.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that this person can take him to see he Chunfang. As for others, he doesn''t want to care.


    "Please."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and the man took Zhang Xiaofan into a corn field, more than two meters high.


    When people walk inside, they find it difficult to breathe, and there are painful marks of corn leaves floating across their faces.


    He walked out of the corn field and into another corn field. After walking four or five corn fields, there was an open space of more than 100 square meters. He Chunfang was kidnapped by more than a dozen D Chinese brought by Ichiro Yamano.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective to observe the Maoshan sect master hidden in the dark and found two middle-aged people and an old man.


    Zhang Xiaofan guesses that the old man is the leader of Maoshan sect. The two middle-aged people are elders or something. Anyway, they are not easy to provoke.


    Found them, they give Zhang Xiaofan layout, Zhang Xiaofan also need to give them layout, quietly release the holy insect.


    Command the holy insect to breed quickly. At that time, he will use the moves of yin and Yang master to completely solve the Maoshan sect and let them send blood to scare people.


    "Mr. Yamano, if you don''t want to die, let my friend go as soon as possible, or the end of Inoue Xiaoxiong yesterday will be your end today."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he pretended to be very calm, but his heart was not calm at all.


    "Eight, what is Inoue Xiaoxiong? Compared with me, I am a man with real kung fu. Is it the kind of person who wins by evil things?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt funny when he heard the speech.


    "Hehe, Xiaoxiong Inoue depends on evil things. You rely on threats. You two seem to be half weight. No one is honorable!"


    Ichiro Yamano was furious and made a gesture to his men. A dozen ninjas waved their glittering samurai swords and attacked Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1014

    Zhang Xiaofan took out the blood drinking machete and fought with those Ninja masters. The jingling sound sounded in the open space.


    Within a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan was cut twice on his arm. This was still under the condition that he did his best. If he was not careful, he would be solved by those Ninja masters.


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands what Ichiro Yamano said. The Kung Fu of Ninja school is really not blown out.


    This kind of sabre technique can have a certain prominent position in the martial arts field of China, which can not be underestimated.


    "Little farmer, do you know the strength of our d people now? I tell you, this is our strength."


    "Kill him."


    Zhang Xiaofan sneered gently at his nose.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll let you all die under your own moves."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that the sword technique of country D was mainly fast, so he would come faster and imitate the sword technique of people of country D, and those people of country D would be killed by him like pigs.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. Wearing Wanli wind chasing boots and gold silk gloves, the speed increased 30 times on the basis of the previous one.


    At the moment, the speed of those Ninja masters was like a snail in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, he solved more than a dozen experts from country D, and there was no blood on the blade.


    When Ichiro Yamano saw this scene, he was really scared and stupid. He really couldn''t figure out how Zhang Xiaofan was still at a disadvantage just now. It was unbelievable that such a powerful force broke out in the blink of an eye.


    "Let Miss he go..."


    Zhang Xiaofan walks towards Ichiro Yamano, who is frightened to step back, and the dagger shakes at he Chunfang''s throat.


    It seems to be unstable. From this point, it can be easily seen that Ichiro Yamano is really afraid.


    "You, don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll kill her."


    As Ichiro Yamano said, his eyes turned to the hiding place of several masters of Maoshan sect, as if to lead Zhang Xiaofan to the place of ambush.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops.


    "Now that the grandson of Maoshan sect has come, show up quickly! If you want to avenge Li erhu, don''t be a shrinking turtle."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s words fell, an old man and two middle-aged people flashed out, stood in front of Ichiro Yamano and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly boy, are you too cruel and cruel? Even if my disciple Li erhu is not, you can''t let his bones disappear. Today, we elders will avenge Li erhu."


    People in the Jianghu generally can''t deal with worldly affairs. Zhang Xiaofan is not a person in the Jianghu. He is restricted by Jianghu people. The leader of Maoshan sect must find a suitable reason, otherwise other sects will be dissatisfied with him.


    "If you want to add a crime, why not? What is Li erhu and what grudges do you have with me? I think you know very well. You also say what those useless things do. Don''t you just want to make excuses? I''ll help you."


    "Li erhu, damn it, you too."


    "What an arrogant smelly boy, since you are anxious to die, we will help you."


    The old man said and asked the two men to do it. The two guys took out two wooden sticks. The sticks flew between them, releasing bursts of black fog from the sticks, forming a strong black cloud and pressing against Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan waved his knife and killed the black clouds, but he was suppressed by the black clouds at this time. It was very difficult to break through.


    After calling Zhang Xiaofan, Mayor Yu didn''t trust his granddaughter, so he contacted Mr. Tang. Only Tang Xiuzhi and Zhao Yuting knew that Zhang Xiaofan had gone to Nanhu township for an appointment.


    "This bastard, do you think he is a little strong that can''t be beaten to death? Is it true that he''s not afraid to die when he''s just better? Tang Xiuzhi scolded angrily and stamped his little feet on the ground.


    Zhao Yuting thinks it''s not easy. If the people of D dare to ask Zhang Xiaofan to go to Nanhu Township, it shows that the people of d have absolute confidence to defeat Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, with Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, it is obviously stronger than those D people. With the courage of the D people, have they combined someone and have enough strength to defeat Zhang Xiaofan.


    It must be so, otherwise the people of D country don''t have so much courage.


    Zhao Yuting thought of this, quickly called several of her guards, and then left the Municipal People''s hospital to save people in Nanhu township.


    "Grandpa, Zhao Yuting has gone to save people. Let''s go too, or the little farmer will really die in the hands of country D."


    Old Tang looked at Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Zhao has gone. She must be accompanied by the military. If we encounter difficulties, the whole military will go out. We''ll just be bystanders. It''s useless."


    "It''s better to wait for news here. You have to believe Zhang Xiaofan. So many experts in Yadan devil domain were killed by him yesterday. Today''s people are looking for trouble with him, which is no different from looking for death."


    "But..."


    "No, but listen to me. I promise you that nothing will happen to Mr. Zhang."


    Tang Xiuzhi nodded.


    "All right!"


    Ichiro Yamano and the old man stood outside the dark clouds, but their expressions were completely opposite.


    In the eyes of the old man, Zhang Xiaofan is already a dead man, but in the eyes of Ichiro Yamano, he is still full of fear.


    "A long eyebrow, it''s been half an hour. Why haven''t your people come out yet? Have they..."


    The Taoist smiled.


    "Hehe, you look down on that little farmer too much. He is just a secular man. In the eyes of our Jianghu people, his life is like grass scraps. I sent two elders of our Maoshan sect to destroy him. It''s too easy."


    "I hope so."


    As soon as Ichiro Yamano''s voice fell, the dark clouds dispersed, and Zhang Xiaofan stood out covered with blood.


    Two Maoshan sect elders are dead and can''t die anymore. Taoist Yimei looks disdainful. I really don''t understand how a secular person can kill two Maoshan sect elders. It''s incredible.


    "This, this, how is this possible?"


    "Grandson of Maoshan sect, if you still have any moves, just show them. If I frown, I''ll let you cut thousands of pieces."


    Taoist Yimei was crazy.


    "What a bastard who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He killed two elders of our Maoshan sect and dared to speak wildly and take his life."


    Taoist Yimei''s roar fell, and his powerful breath was released, like a residual shadow attacking Zhang Xiaofan, as if to destroy Zhang Xiaofan in an instant.


    "Hehe, now let''s try the power of yin and Yang master."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and made a handprint. The dense insects were like locusts, biting at the Taoist eyebrow.


    Taoist Yimei saw such a terrible scene and wanted to turn around and run away, but there was still time to let those insects eat without bones.


    At this time, a jade pendant fell to the ground. Zhang Xiaofan picked it up and found that it was the token of the leader of Maoshan sect.


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the token and turned his eyes to Ichiro Yamano. He was so frightened that Ichiro Yamano knelt on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Lord Zhang, please kill me. Now I know I''m wrong and don''t want to die in China. As long as you let me live, I''ll give you the Karate Martial Arts school operated in Dunhuang city. Get out of China and don''t take another step in China in my lifetime."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled faintly.


    "You are quite familiar with current affairs, but do you think I will be so stupid? If I let you go now, let you go back to country D, tell me about my murder and put pressure on our Chinese government, do you think I can still live, so you must die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, using the soul moving method, read Ichiro Yamano''s memory and let the type bug eat Ichiro Yamano.


    Then holding the unconscious goods Chunfang, he walked outside the corn field and passed through several corn fields. The goods suddenly thought of something.


    He has learned all the skills of yin and Yang master, such as drawing symbols, soul moving method and refining tools, since he integrated the ability of type insects.


    Just now I learned the ninja sword technique with the soul moving method. Now I''m a Jianghu man who has stepped into the sect.


    The green energy in Dantian has not broken through until now. Why not love he Chunfang here and completely break the walnut that is about to break its shell!


    Thinking of this, he Chunfang was put on the ground and massaged on him for a few times. He Chunfang woke up.


    He Chunfang rubbed her eyes, looked at Zhang Xiaofan, and then looked at the corn field.


    "What''s the matter with me? I remember I went to eat a bowl of beef noodles. When I came out, a man slapped me from the back. How did I get back here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was pleasantly surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the people of D did a good job. He didn''t let he Chunfang know what happened today.


    That''s great. Otherwise, it will become a lingering nightmare for he Chunfang.


    In fact, the people of D country are as good as Zhang Xiaofan said. They stun he Chunfang because they don''t want him to cause them trouble.


    After all, he Chunfang''s current identity is already the granddaughter of old Mayor Yu. If someone finds out and causes some trouble, they can''t solve it easily.


    Because of this, he Chunfang chose to stun.


    "Hey, hey, it''s okay. Isn''t it that I''m leaving Dunhuang tonight? So I want to say goodbye to you before I leave and bring you to the corn field. Won''t you be angry!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made he Chunfang blush and lower her head. I remember the first time I was with Zhang Xiaofan was in the corn field.


    Unexpectedly, she was in the corn field again, which made her feel embarrassed and look forward to it.


    Because she is also a very open woman. In the corn field, she can ignore everything and release herself heartily. No one will hear any loud voice.


    "I... you know my heart. If you say such words, how can I answer?"


    He Chunfang said and hid his head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan comforted him for a while and kissed him. The goods immediately felt that the green energy in his body had increased.


    "Break through, I must break through."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought to himself that he Chunfang had begun to kiss more madly.

 Chapter 1015

    Zhao Yuting took several bodyguards to Nanhu township. After inquiring, she finally found out the whereabouts of Zhang Xiaofan. She took a group of people into the corn field. Before she had gone far, she heard a woman''s cry. The ashamed Zhao Yuting dared not go any further.


    After a while, the man''s voice was also heard clearly. It was determined that it was Zhang Xiaofan. Zhao Yuting was so angry that she bit her lips. Several bodyguards couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Yuting stared at several bodyguards.


    "Is it funny? Don''t say you haven''t done that kind of thing. Get out."


    Zhao Yuting gets angry. The bodyguards leave the corn field. Zhao Yuting is both ashamed and angry waiting for Zhang Xiaofan, and scolds Zhang Xiaofan 120 times in her heart.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan finally broke through and felt the strong green energy generated by the explosion of walnuts in his body. He had an inexplicable sense of achievement in his heart.


    More importantly, he found that since the green energy turned into a turbulent River, there was a small white insect in it. The little insect was very cute and liked by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has read Xiuzhen novels before. After he heard that the pill was broken, he can produce a powerful martial soul. Although he doesn''t know whether it is a martial soul, he is sure that he is really promoted now.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, when will you come back after you leave this time? Will you marry me? I want to be your woman all my life."


    He Chunfang held Zhang Xiaofan in her arms and felt that she was really dying. Zhang Xiaofan''s male breath made her drunk and dream of death, so that she would never forget this man in her life.


    "There will be a chance. We can call often. You can also find me! As long as you don''t want to separate from me, we won''t separate."


    "Really, can I really find you?"


    He Chunfang said, hugging Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. Zhao Yuting called Zhang Xiaofan at this time. He Chunfang and Zhang Xiaofan quickly put on their clothes.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and he Chunfang came out of the corn field. Zhao Yuting stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you going too far? Commander Hu is still lying in the hospital bed. You just want to have fun and treat commander Hu''s disease as something."


    Zhang Xiaofan told Zhao Yuting.


    "There is an idiom called just right. You know, commander Hu is not an ordinary person. If you don''t let the experts in major hospitals diagnose and treat it again, can the people around commander Hu trust me and let me diagnose and treat it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhao Yuting in a word, because Zhang Xiaofan said the truth. When she came to Zhang Xiaofan, there were still many people who obstructed her in every way and thought that a farmer could not cure commander Hu.


    Zhao Yuting blinked her smart eyes.


    "You''re right. You can go with me now!"


    "Yes, but I have to wait until I send miss he to the city." Zhang Xiaofan said, holding he Chunfang''s hand and walking towards Nanhu township government.


    At the township government, Zhang Xiaofan drove an SUV, asked he Chunfang to sit in the co pilot, and quickly sped to Dunhuang city.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and his wife arrived in the city. Zhang Xiaofan gave the SUV key to he Chunfang, called Du binge, and then followed Zhao Yuting on a helicopter.


    At about 8 p.m. that day, Zhang Xiaofan and others went to the General Hospital of the military region. When Zhang Xiaofan went to commander Hu''s ward.


    Commander Hu has been tossed by those who call themselves experts. He has had three operations on his body and has not taken out the hidden weapon that the killer hit commander Hu.


    It is said that he almost took it out every time, but because his technique was not clever enough, he touched commander Hu''s heart, and commander Hu''s body deteriorated rapidly, resulting in the waste of previous efforts.


    "Doctor Zhang, you finally come. If you don''t come again, my big brother will hang up. Please be sure to cure my big brother this time."


    When senior official Hu saw Zhang Xiaofan, he seemed to see the straw. Zhang Xiaofan nodded, opened the perspective and looked at commander Hu''s body, but also frowned.


    Senior official Hu saw Zhang Xiaofan''s expression and asked how it was.


    "There was some trouble. There was a piece of metal hidden close to the heart. Three operations reduced commander Hu''s tossing vitality sharply. I was only 50% sure of it."


    Zhang Xiaofan has magical perspective and can repair the patient''s body with green energy. He is confident that there is no problem in treating this disease.


    But when, you can''t talk too full. If something goes wrong and such a big man hangs up, it''s not just a matter of killing his head.


    "Fifty percent confidence is already very high. Those experts say that if it goes on like this, my eldest brother can last up to a week. Anyway, he is dead. Let you have at least fifty percent confidence that he can be cured."


    At the moment, senior official Hu said very seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, let''s sign an agreement, and then let Zhao Yuting get a bowl of Ginseng Soup for commander Hu, and I''ll start treatment."


    "Of course, no one can be present when I treat."


    Senior official Hu nodded and assured Zhang Xiaofan of this. Senior official Hu and Zhang Xiaofan signed the agreement. Zhang Xiaofan told senior official Hu not to take out the agreement unless he had to. Senior official Hu looked at Zhang Xiaofan and nodded.


    At this time, Zhao Yuting brought the ginseng soup. Zhang Xiaofan closed the door and treated senior official Hu. An hour later, the sound of broken soup bowls suddenly sounded in the room.


    Senior official Hu and others opened the door and went in. They saw that commander Hu had died. Zhang Xiaofan sat on the ground in fear. The soup bowl was in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand with blood on it.


    "You killed commander Hu and took him down."


    At this time, Li Yongfeng ordered four or five subordinates of commander Hu to control Zhang Xiaofan and take Zhang Xiaofan outside.


    Big official Hu couldn''t sit in the ward. He didn''t know what to do next. It happened so suddenly. He trusted Zhang Xiaofan so much that he couldn''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan wanted to assassinate his big brother.


    Zhang Xiaofan was taken to a military vehicle. I don''t know how long it took. When Zhang Xiaofan got off, he had arrived at a military camp.


    He was locked up in the dungeon by several soldiers, guarded by more than a dozen soldiers outside. Zhang Xiaofan wandered around the dungeon and fell asleep in the dungeon.


    In the early morning, Zhang Xiaofan took out some overpowering drugs and spread them with heat. When the soldiers fell asleep, they jumped out of the prison and returned to the hospital.


    Big official Hu was guarding his big brother in the hospital. There were soldiers with two handles outside. Zhang Xiaofan knocked the two soldiers out at a very fast speed and walked into the ward. Big official Hu was scared to stand up.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are so brave that you dare to escape from prison." big official Hu said and was about to shout. Zhang Xiaofan blocked big official Hu''s mouth.


    "Don''t shout, commander Hu is still alive."


    As like as two peas, Zhang Xiaofan went to commander Hu and then fed a Dan medicine to Hu''s mouth. Hu commander came to his senses. He coughed several times and was exactly like the normal man.


    "Big brother... You..."


    "I asked Doctor Zhang to cooperate with me to pretend to be dead. This time I was assassinated. I think there is an insider colluding. I decided to play this one and find the insider."


    "What about your injury?"


    "Just last night, Doctor Zhang was cured completely. Now I feel that my body is full of strength and there is no problem living another 100 years."


    Senior official Hu rushed excitedly and hugged commander Hu. They were brothers.


    After a few seconds, senior official Hu loosened commander Hu and wanted to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped senior official Hu up.


    "Senior official Hu doesn''t have to. The most important thing for us now is to find out the traitor. The news of commander Hu''s death has been spread today. It is estimated that they have celebrated in the military camp now. It must be the best time to find them now."


    Commander Hu also thinks so. At present, the three quickly leave the hospital and rush to the barracks. In the barracks, Li Yongfeng is holding Zhao Yuting with several of his men.


    "Zhao Yuting, be realistic. Now that bastard has died. According to reliable information, I will take over the position of that bastard and become the youngest commander of our military camp. When you were the commander''s wife and brought me a baby at home, what a good thing. Why did you refuse?"


    Li Yongfeng, commander Hu''s most valued subordinate, has been chasing Zhao Yuting, but what surprised Zhao Yuting was that commander Hu''s accident had something to do with him. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Bah, Li Yongfeng, commander Hu thinks highly of you. You''re an insider. Did the dog eat your conscience when you assassinated commander Hu? You''re such an inhuman guy. You want me to marry you. You''re dead!"


    Li Yongfeng was very angry. He raised his hand and slapped Zhao Yuting in the face. Zhao Yuting''s face was red. He wanted to get up and kill Li Yongfeng, but he was controlled by others and couldn''t stand up.


    "Li Yongfeng, you will die if you do more injustice. You will come to no good end if you do such immoral things."


    Li Yongfeng was so angry that he pinched Zhao Yuting''s neck.


    "Bitch, I''m not here because of you. If you had promised to be my woman, would I hurt that old thing?"


    "And that old thing, damn it. Knowing that I like you, I sent you to find the little farmer again and again."


    "Let you be with the little farmer. Do you know that my heart is bleeding when I think of you being pressed on the bed by the little farmer, so he deserves it. No wonder me."


    Zhao Yuting sneered.


    "Oh, sad, a special forces soldier who lost to a cattle farmer in Sheung Shui village is a waste. You say that the big star of my army will marry a waste. It''s funny."


    When Li Yongfeng held the annual meeting in Sheung Shui village, losing to Zhang Xiaofan became his heart disease. Today, Zhao Yuting said this again, which has made Li Yongfeng crazy. His eyes turned red and looked at his two men.


    "You two go to the dungeon to get that bastard out. Today I''m going to defeat that bastard in front of Zhao Yuting, let Zhao Yuting know who is the real hero and marry me with all my heart."

 Chapter 1016

    The two men were ordered to go to the dungeon. They found that the soldiers in the dungeon fainted. The man named Zhang Xiaofan had already disappeared.


    He immediately returned to report to Li Yongfeng. Li Yongfeng was so angry when he knew the news.


    "Hehe, Li Yongfeng, now you know you''re afraid. I tell you, the strength of that little farmer has exceeded your imagination."


    "You killed commander Hu and let him take the blame. He will come to you tonight and ask for your life. If you have the ability, let the bodyguard follow 24 hours, or you will die in his hands sooner or later."


    "Shut up."


    Hearing the speech, Li Yongfeng shouted angrily at Zhao Yuting. He felt that it was not so simple, because the people guarding the dungeon were not ordinary roles.


    Zhang Xiaofan can escape under their guard. Why didn''t he escape directly after killing commander Hu today? He had to wait for them to catch him and run away at night. It''s really suspicious.


    In addition, if the small farmers want commander Hu to die, as long as they don''t save him, commander Hu will die in less than a week. Why assassinate commander Hu.


    You know, assassinating a commander is a matter of escaping to the ends of the earth.


    In this way, only one explanation is reasonable, that is, commander Hu is not dead at all. All this is a trap set by commander Hu and small farmers, making him wait to be fooled!


    When Li Yongfeng thought of this, his body trembled. He thought commander Hu was too cunning, so he asked several close friends to look at Zhao Yuting.


    As long as someone came in, whoever killed him, he secretly left the barracks to find the person who asked him to assassinate commander Hu.


    Zhang Xiaofan and commander Hu had a very good plan. They saw that they were going to catch Li Yongfeng, but there was such a mistake in the process. It was really a hundred secrets and one neglect, and all previous achievements were wasted.


    Therefore, when Zhang Xiaofan and commander Hu arrived at the barracks, Li Yongfeng had fled. They subdued Li Yongfeng''s men and did not reveal the information of Li Yongfeng''s collusion with that man from Li Yongfeng''s men.


    "Doctor Zhang, anyway, thank you for everything this time. If it weren''t for you, even if I died, I didn''t know that Li Yongfeng hurt me. It''s really raising tigers!"


    "I personally got him out of the wolf tooth special forces and became my successor. Unexpectedly, I almost handed over my life to him. It''s too sad."


    "Commander Hu doesn''t have to. It''s the so-called knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. The most difficult thing to understand in the world is the people''s heart. Now that you find his problem, it''s better than you really hand over power to him and let him harm others."


    Commander Hu nodded.


    "You have a point."


    Commander Hu said here, turned his eyes to Zhao Yuting and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Doctor Zhang, Zhao Yuting was tortured by Li Yongfeng and suffered psychological trauma because of this matter. I''d like to bother you to help her forget tonight as soon as possible."


    Commander Hu said that with a bad smile, Zhao Yuting stared at commander Hu and got up from the chair.


    "It''s too much for a dignified commander to say anything. He ignores you. Don''t let me do anything in the future."


    Zhao Yuting said and walked out of commander Hu''s room coyly. Commander Hu blinked at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and hurried out.


    Commander Hu watched Zhang Xiaofan leave and turned his eyes to senior official Hu.


    "Second brother, you said that the bastard instructed Li Yongfeng to assassinate me. I think Li Yongfeng didn''t dare to assassinate me with his own courage?"


    Senior official Hu thought about it.


    "Of course Li Yongfeng doesn''t dare. I think this matter has something to do with Shangguan family. Zhang Xiaofan injured Shangguan Rui in the last martial arts competition in Ganzhou City."


    "You and the one who tried to protect Zhang Xiaofan were almost angry at that time, but in front of so many people, you couldn''t have an attack with you and that one. It''s normal for him to plot against your people after a period of time."


    "Pa......"


    Commander Hu patted the table when he heard the speech.


    "Hum, these bastards of Shangguan family colluded with the people of D country and caused us so much trouble in China. Now they even want to harm me. Do you really feel lawless?"


    "I''ll go to that one tomorrow and discuss with him. If I can''t, I''ll turn my eyes directly and fight with them at that time."


    Big official Hu shook his head,


    "Don''t be impatient, brother. This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Of course, we can declare war with the official family regardless of the consequences."


    "But that would cost our country too much. None of us can afford that responsibility. The only way is to be patient."


    "Long before that, I have knocked on Zhang Xiaofan to let him grow up and revenge, so we just have to wait until Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is enhanced."


    "At that time, we will keep up with the official family and help Zhang Xiaofan later. At that time, our losses will be minimized and our country will not be in chaos."


    Commander Hu nodded when he heard the speech.


    "Second brother, what you said is reasonable, but Zhang Xiaofan saved our lives. Is it appropriate for us to use him like this?"


    "This is also a helpless way. In addition, do we have a better way?"


    Senior official Hu asked commander Hu. Commander Hu was silent. Senior official Hu continued: "in fact, I don''t think this matter can be used."


    "Although we achieved our goal with the help of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan also grew up with the help of us. We can only help each other."


    "If you say so, I feel much more comfortable. Otherwise, I always feel sorry for Doctor Zhang."


    "Hehe, our brothers are not the kind of people who don''t know how to be grateful." big official Hu said, holding commander Hu''s hand. The feeling of brothers is as high as a mountain and as deep as a sea.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Zhao Yuting to Zhao Yuting''s room. A smell made Zhang Xiaofan suck it uncontrollably.


    "It''s so fragrant. It''s my first time to enter the star''s boudoir. It''s really not an ordinary fragrance."


    Zhao Yuting is very satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan''s words, but her mouth is Jiao Tiao.


    "I''ll talk nonsense. Is that girl''s room not fragrant, Tang Xiuzhi''s room not fragrant, or he Chunfang''s room not fragrant?"


    Zhao Yuting accidentally said he Chunfang''s name, and her heart filled with jealousy. She thought about Zhang Xiaofan and he Chunfang in the corn field. She really didn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan, but she didn''t work hard.


    "Hi, I''ve been to Tang Xiuzhi''s room and he Chunfang''s room. Don''t get me wrong. They and I are good friends."


    "You know, you are shameless. You not only attack unfamiliar people, but also your friends. I heard these outside the corn field. Dare you say you didn''t play games with he Chunfang?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is guilty of being a thief. He hugs Zhao Yuting in his arms and kisses Zhao Yuting on his lips. He won''t let Zhao Yuting talk about it again.

 Chapter 1017

    "You get up and treat me as something. I''m not the kind of girl you want to give me. Polish your eyes."


    Zhang Xiaofan, with a smile, sat down on the chair, put on an idle look and responded to Zhao Yuting.


    "What do you think? I''m just kidding you. I''m not a casual man."


    "Yes, you are not a casual man. You are not a man when you get up. You are a love beast."


    Zhao Yuting said that Zhang Xiaofan scratched his head and thought it was not good for women to be smart. He still thought women were stupid and willing to take children at home. This is the best woman.


    "Well, commander, let me soothe your wounded heart. It seems that your heart is strong. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    When the goods said this, they went out of Zhao Yuting''s room. Zhao Yuting was so angry that she stamped her feet. She also felt that she was too good at pretending. She clearly wanted to play games. Why did she refuse.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to his room and sorted out his recent harvest. He felt that this trip to Dunhuang was worth it.


    In particular, I learned the skills of the two schools in country d. This is priceless and more valuable than those antiques I got.


    "Hey, Dao Kui, I''ve been to Ganzhou military region. I''ll go back to Shangshui village in two days. Go to XXX Hotel to find Du binge tomorrow."


    "Take some of the things I took at the auction, and then secretly protect Du binge to go back to Qinchuan city and live in Qinchuan city for a while. I want to teach you some new things."


    "OK, boss, when we found he Chunfang this afternoon, he had been pressed into the wheat field by you. You should take it easy. Now it''s time for us to do our business. We can''t get children. That will tie you down."


    "Get out of here. I want to make a career. I can''t delay the birth of a baby. Otherwise, who will inherit my industry in the future."


    After scolding, he hung up the phone with a smile. He felt that everything was developing towards a better side and his future was bright.


    The next day, commander Hu invited Zhang Xiaofan to watch the military exercise. This guy had not seen what the military exercise was like at the scene. He followed commander Hu to a Gobi desert.


    Good guy, the two groups of people are like crazy people. They work hard and consume all the white silver. I see this guy only comes up with an idea. How much does it cost!


    Commander Hu knocked next to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "A strong person is not strong at all. A strong group of people is really strong. If you have a lot of people to help you in your career, you will have an economy."


    "But you don''t have a group of brothers. At best, you are a nouveau riche. No one really pays attention to you, because your wealth can become theirs in an instant in the eyes of the real strong."


    Zhang Xiaofan took his eyes back from a distance, looked at commander Hu on the mound and said to commander Hu, "don''t you become a robber?"


    Commander Hu stared at Zhang Xiaofan carefully.


    "What is strong? This world is the world of the strong. Strength represents everything. You can''t protect your lover, protect your relatives and protect your property. This is incompetence."


    "It has nothing to do with robbers. Can you say that when the strong come and you reason with them, it doesn''t make sense. The only way is to beat them obedient."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and felt that commander Hu''s words were very right. He only wanted to be a farmer and help villagers get rich. Now it seems that it is very important to develop his own strength while getting rich.


    But he doesn''t worry. There are nearly 20 people in his mysterious force. If anyone wants to bully him, the team will retaliate against them like a madman.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''ll give you a task to protect Zhao Yuting, cross the desert in front and go into the jungle. During this period, many special forces will encircle and suppress you. If you are hit by their infrared rays, you will be killed in battle, and the people you love will also become their prey."


    "Of course, this is also the best chance to brush a good impression in front of beautiful women. If you can grasp it, the desert, mound and jungle in front will become your bridal chamber. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head when he heard the speech. He felt that commander Hu was really old and immoral. He must have done a lot of bad things when he was young.


    "Where is the person I want to protect?"


    Commander Hu gave Zhang Xiaofan a map with clear marks. Zhang Xiaofan put on military clothes and went to the exercise base.


    Commander Hu watched Zhang Xiaofan enter the exercise base, turned on an SUV and went back to the command center.


    This goods is a local farmer. When he participated in military exercises, as soon as he entered the battlefield, he rushed up a dozen special forces to attack the goods and asked the goods to take out their firepower value. The goods didn''t even know what their firepower value was, so he fought with those people.


    "Fuck, do you dare to sneak on me to see my cowherd bully?"


    The goods were besieged by a group of special forces. I feel very bad. Who can''t use brute force and use the strength to shoot cattle.


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, the dozen special forces knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, giving their firepower value to Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, the goods knew that the firepower they said was the necessities in the desert, compressed biscuits and water. Listen to them.


    You can also go to the base station to exchange motorcycles, camels and other means of transportation. When you listen to these goods, you feel like playing games, but it''s very interesting.


    The goods took the booty and continued to walk towards the target. Only when they walked did they know how pit dad was. It was so easy to walk in the vast desert. If they hadn''t robbed some firepower value before, it''s estimated that they would have to lie down and quit before finding Zhao Yuting.


    The hot sun seems to ignite the earth. Walking in the desert, I feel like roasting pig feet.


    "This commander is really a fucking liar. Didn''t he say that he can roll with Zhao Yuting in the desert, in the mound and in the forest? Why is it such a hard work? He can''t even find anyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. A sandstorm came, and the goods became more bitter.


    "No!"


    The goods muttered and got down quickly. They didn''t climb out of the sand until the sandstorm passed. They were covered with sand all over. They cleaned up the sand and found that all the firepower they had just earned had been blown away by the wind and sand.


    "I''ll go and do the right thing with me. It''s too stupid."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and went ahead. I don''t know how long he had gone. Finally, he saw two groups of people fighting. His eyes lit up.


    "Mom, it''s really Zhao Yuting."


    Seeing this scene, the goods immediately came to the spirit and rushed to protect Zhao Yuting. There were many people on the other side. In addition to Zhao Yuting, there was only one brother left on their side.


    Good guy, under the siege of the other party, he was beaten into a pig''s face. He didn''t have the strength at the moment. He was also beaten by others. He lost before saving others.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, run quickly. We are in a military exercise. There are many people on the other side. Our group is about to lose."


    "If you don''t go, they think you are our new force and will beat you up."


    Zhao Yuting was very worried when she saw Zhang Xiaofan being beaten. She shouted to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled at Zhao Yuting.


    "Commander Hu asked me to save you. I should have expected this long ago. Now I''m in your group, and our group will win."


    "You''ve made us pigs. We still want to win. Let''s see how we kill you."


    One of the opponent''s experts said that he punched Zhang Xiaofan down. He stepped on Zhang Xiaofan without waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to get up.


    As soon as the goods bite their teeth, the strength of patting the cattle comes up again. Coupled with the Ninja moves, they come down for several rounds and beat all the other people down.


    Seeing Zhao Yuting''s disbelief on his face, he felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too strange. He had just fallen down. Why did he suddenly burst out such a strong force.


    Zhang Xiaofan knocked down his opponent, earned some firepower on his opponent, and added firepower to their group.


    But another comrade in arms of Zhao Yuting was too badly hurt to walk in the desert at the moment.


    "Brother, take Zhao Yuting with you. There are only Zhao Yuting and me left in our group. Now I have become a waste man. The next desert road is still very long and I can''t reach the oasis smoothly, so you put me here and don''t care about me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was not the one who gave up his comrade in arms. He picked up the comrade in arms and pulled Zhao Yuting forward.


    Commander Hu saw this scene in the command room. A commander who jointly conducted military exercises with Commander Hu took a fancy to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Commander Hu, is that your soldier? I want that man. Let him join our special team later."


    Commander Hu looked at the commander and shook his head.


    "I can''t do his Lord."


    The commander looked at commander Hu.


    "What do you mean?"


    "He''s not from our army at all. He''s a miracle doctor who saw me yesterday. He likes Zhao Yuting in our military camp. I''ll use this to let him help us. When the military exercise is over, he''ll leave our military camp and go home to farm. Do you think I can promise you?"


    "What, he''s still a miracle doctor. No, no, this man must join our special team. When the military exercise is over, I''ll talk to him in person. If I give him the best interests, I won''t believe him and won''t be moved."


    Commander Hu was secretly happy. He accompanied two of his capable generals out this time. He just wanted those two people to follow Zhang Xiaofan and cultivate influence for Zhang Xiaofan. This old thing wants people and is delusional.


    Zhang Xiaofan carries a comrade in arms and pulls Zhao Yuting. I don''t know how long he has been walking. The sky has gradually darkened.


    Then check the firepower value on himself. It''s gone. If he moves forward so slowly and aimlessly, he is doomed to die. After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofan decides to stop first, make some firepower value himself, and enhance his physical strength before moving forward.

 Chapter 1018

    "Brother, give up! I''ll drag you two to starve to death." Zhang Xiaofan put down his comrade in arms and said.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked into the eyes of his comrade in arms.


    "What''s your name? Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Zhang Xiaofan."


    "My name is Wang Dali."


    "Hehe, Wang Dali, this name is easy to remember. In the future, we will be brothers who have experienced life and death together. Don''t say who gives up."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, shaking hands with Wang Dali, and the feeling of brotherhood came naturally.


    "Then we have to live."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Wait, I can get food."


    Zhang Xiaofan made some health wine last night. Although the strength of the wine has not been fully brought into play, it should be no problem to attract some wild animals.


    When the goods finished, he opened a bottle of health wine, and a smell of wine sent out. A wolf screamed, and Zhao Yuting scolded the goods.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are crazy. You want to attract the wolves. There are dozens of desert wolves here at a time. According to our current combat effectiveness, we will be eaten without even bones."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that as soon as the health wine was opened, it would attract the desert wolf. He didn''t have time to explain to Zhao Yuting. On his back, Wang Dali pulled Zhao Yuting in one direction.


    "Run..."


    Groups of desert wolves have smelled the fragrance and come towards this side. Before long, they are about to catch up with the three of them. Zhang Xiaofan simply puts down Wang Dali, releases Zhao Yuting''s hand, opens the health wine and attracts the wolves to the sand dunes.


    A few minutes later, Wang Dali and Zhao Yuting saw that Zhang Xiaofan had been surrounded by wolves. At this time, there were so many desert wolves that Zhang Xiaofan could not live.


    "Zhao Yuting, now our friend is playing big. We fell on the desert. There are rescue forces to take us for a while. We were eaten by desert wolves. We really died in vain."


    When Wang Dali saw this scene, he was very helpless.


    Zhao Yuting was so anxious that she scolded Wang Dali.


    "Shut up, he is willing to take risks alone for our sake. Do you still say such sarcastic words? Is it human?"


    "I feel helpless and inhuman. If I have a little strength now, I will fight side by side with that brother and kill the desert wolves, our firepower will burst, and we will reach the oasis at that time."


    Wang vigorously looked at the desert wolves and said ruthlessly.


    Zhao Yuting bit her teeth.


    "Wang Dali, stay here. I still have some strength. I want to fight side by side with Zhang Xiaofan. Even if I die in battle, I can''t be scared to death."


    Zhao Yuting said and walked towards the wolves step by step. Wang Dali hated his teeth, but now he didn''t even have the strength to help Zhang Xiaofan and Zhao Yuting in the past. This is how sad. Seeing his comrades in arms die in the wolves, he couldn''t do anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan was besieged by wolves and had been injured in several places. In addition, his strength was exhausted.


    At the moment, I''m really struggling among the wolves. Now I see Zhao Yuting coming towards him, killing a desert wolf like crazy, jumping in front of Zhao Yuting and blocking Zhao Yuting.


    "Go, go, these wolves are crazy and will eat you." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice was hysterical and echoed in the whole desert, which was really earth shaking.


    How could Zhao Yuting watch Zhang Xiaofan die alone.


    "If I don''t go, I will live together and die together."


    Zhao Yuting''s persistence made Zhang Xiaofan crazy again and stabbed a desert wolf who rushed to them.


    Wolf blood splashed on his face and entered his throat with sweat. Suddenly, he felt that his strength had been supplemented and became stronger.


    "Shit, wolf blood can supplement firepower."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, picked up the desert wolf and threw it in front of Zhao Yuting. Zhao Yuting closed her eyes and drank a mouthful of wolf blood. She really felt much more relaxed and fought side by side with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan now drank wolf blood. With his brute force and Ninja knife technique, he stood among the wolves, like killing God. The predators killed the wolves, and one after another the desert wolves fell on the desert.


    Commander Hu''s colleagues saw clearly Zhang Xiaofan''s knife technique, asked commander Hu what was going on, and asked commander Hu.


    "I really don''t know. I should have learned from the people of country D, but I don''t believe that he has anything to do with the people of country D, because the boy hates the people of country D. the people of country D regard him as a target and won''t teach him knife skills at all."


    "That''s strange. His understanding of the ninja sword technique when he produced the knife doesn''t look like he only sees his actions but not his intentions. It''s impossible without a powerful master."


    "We''ll know when the military exercise is over."


    The commander nodded and felt that this matter must be found out. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan was a good material, and he didn''t dare to ask for it.


    Zhang Xiaofan killed the wolves and fell powerlessly to the ground. Zhao Yuting went to help Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as the goods turned over and pressed on Zhao Yuting, Zhao Yuting immediately had difficulty breathing and turned her eyes shyly.


    "Zhao Yuting, do you know why I appeared in military exercises?"


    Zhao Yuting also wanted to know the answer. She turned to look at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to answer seriously.


    "Why?"


    "Because commander Hu told me that as long as I protect you, I can roll with you in the desert, mounds and woods. I came as soon as I moved."


    Zhao Yuting was more shy when she heard the speech, but it was really like commander Hu, because according to her understanding, commander Hu was such a person.


    "This old and dishonest man talks nonsense all day and thinks of everyone like him. You said you were not a casual man and shouldn''t listen to commander Hu?"


    What Zhang Xiaofan wanted to do was blocked back by Zhao Yuting. He felt really uncomfortable. If he didn''t want to do that, why did he come to participate in the military exercise? Isn''t this a joke.


    But now Zhao Yuting asks, he can''t admit it. Once he admits it, it means he''s not a good man.


    "Of course not. I''m a very conservative person. How can I do that!"


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up, but scolded himself a hundred and twenty times. He felt that he had nothing to do. It was meaningless to pretend to force.


    "That''s good. Our comrades are still there. Now that we have learned from wild wolves, we can make a meal of wild wolf meat, cook and dry it into dried wolf meat, and then make some wine with wolf blood, which is enough for us to go to the oasis."


    Zhao Yuting''s suggestion was good. Zhang Xiaofan decided to do as Zhao Yuting said. Now there is not much firewood in the desert, so he cut off all a poplar tree in the distance and roast wild mutton.


    More than an hour later, under the bright moonlight, three people were roasting mutton, talking and laughing. One of them had a rest after eating the wolf meat. The other two went to the sand dune, one leaning on the other''s shoulder and looking into the distance.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if only time could be banned forever, then I can always rely on you."


    "Ah, just lean on it all the time and don''t do anything else?"


    Zhao Yuting pinched Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You bastard, what do you think? You can''t hold back after drinking some wine. Don''t you know that the best thing in life is not to do that, but to lean against each other?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s not beautiful at all. It''s still beautiful to play games. It can not only improve cultivation, do well, but also have children. What a good thing, it''s intoxicating.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think so."


    Zhao Yuting was angry.


    "You are a big sex wolf. Let me ask you, do you like a person? Do you want to fall in love with this person or play games with this person?"


    Zhang Xiaofan expressed his views.


    "Of course, it''s playing games. Falling in love wastes more time. Playing games is straightforward and all problems have been solved."


    Zhao Yuting was so angry that she hit the goods.


    "You son of a bitch, you give me nonsense again and see if I don''t break your leg."


    Zhao Yuting attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods didn''t admit their mistake, so they ran in the desert. As soon as they ran and chased, they got together and rolled up in the desert.


    Zhao Yuting gasped, but the last step was to hang Zhang Xiaofan and not let Zhang Xiaofan do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned over and just pressed Zhao Yuting below. Zhao Yuting turned around and his four eyes were opposite.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I ask you, you must answer honestly, or you won''t want to take me down all your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that this smelly girl is really hard to handle. She can resist being teased. She is really a talent.


    "Zhao Yuting, if you have anything to say, just ask. I must say everything and say everything you want most."


    "Well, now you answer me, how did you learn the ninja sword technique? Don''t say you followed the gourd and gourd after watching the Ninja kill the enemy."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words were stopped by Zhao Yuting because he really watched others learn his ninja knife technique.


    But then I read other people''s will and used others'' understanding of the sword technique. How can I answer that.


    "Well, you guessed right. My Ninja Sabre technique was really learned when fighting with people in D country, and it took only one day. You know that!"


    "He Chunfang was kidnapped. I went to save people. They are all Ninja masters. I wrote down their moves, and then forced one of them to tell the essence of the sabre technique, so I could understand the sabre technique almost. What''s strange?"


    Zhao Yuting was surprised when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan learned the Ninja Sabre technique only yesterday. It''s too gifted in martial arts!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I think you are not only a medical genius, but also a martial arts genius. You may become a commercial genius in the future, so I think knowing you is the happiest thing in my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan plays hooligans when he hears the speech.


    "No, no, that''s not your happiest thing. Just like me, it''s your happiest thing."


    Zhao Yuting heard that Zhang Xiaofan had melted her at the moment. She took the initiative to send a kiss and kissed Zhang Xiaofan together. She didn''t push Zhang Xiaofan anymore. She let Zhang Xiaofan do whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 1019

    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan heard a sound and suddenly stopped. Zhao Yuting angrily asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened.


    "I heard a lot of footsteps coming towards us. We quickly called Wang Dali and hid."


    Zhao Yuting quickly picked up her pants.


    "What, is there another desert wolf coming? It''s really troublesome."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Listen to the footsteps. It''s not like the desert wolf. The speed of the desert wolf is not so slow?"


    "That''s the camel. The place of our military exercise is the junction of Ganzhou province and Xintian province. Usually there are some illegal businessmen doing business here. Shouldn''t we meet such people?"


    "It''s hard to say. In short, let''s hide now and see what happens."


    Zhang Xiaofan then pulls Zhao Yuting up, and then the two go to find Wang Dali. The three hide.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan saw a camel team of 40 or 50 people. The camels were tied with wooden boxes and guns. Obviously, they were not an ordinary caravan.


    In other words, in this era, who would use camels to transport Ordinary caravans? That''s too inefficient.


    "I''ll go. We won''t meet criminal gangs selling special drugs. If so, it''s great."


    "The people who killed them, robbed them of their money, burned their medicine, it makes people''s blood boil."


    Wang Dali said excitedly at the moment. Zhao Yuting stared at Wang Dali angrily.


    "As soon as it slows down, it starts to expand again. If those people are really gangs selling special drugs, there must be others to take care of. It''s not enough for the three of us to fill their teeth. Why are you so happy?"


    Wang Dali is a typical God who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Sister Zhao, don''t be ambitious and destroy your prestige. At least we are also special forces. It''s absolutely nothing to kill them."


    "Who do you call eldest sister? Give me another shout and break your dog legs." Zhao Yuting was damaged by Wang Dali and scolded Wang Dali.


    Wang Dali quickly surrendered.


    "All right, all right, can''t I admit defeat? You''re a protected Lord now. I dare not offend you."


    Wang Dali and Zhao Yuting were as good as girlfriends. They said everything, making Zhang Xiaofan smile and shake his head.


    Zhao Yuting despised Wang Dali and continued to stare at the camel team. Wang Dali stared at it for a while and couldn''t calm down again.


    "Hi, brother Xiao Fan, Zhao, Zhao beauty disagree with me. What do you think?"


    "I tell you, if I really guess the identity of those people, there are so many boxes of special drugs with a transaction amount of at least tens of millions. At that time, each of us will share millions and buy some good medicinal materials for cultivation, and our strength will be higher."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that Wang Dali''s idea is feasible. The key is that tens of millions of people put it. It''s not good to be indifferent.


    "Wang Dali, I agree to copy the criminal gang. If you have any good suggestions, tell us."


    Wang Dali said excitedly, "what good way can this be? Just rush up and kill them."


    Wang Dali said, already rubbing his hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan can tell from his conversation with Wang Dali that Wang Dali is a kind of person who has no intention and is brave and resourceless.


    However, such people, Zhang Xiaofan is more willing to make friends, because with such people, you don''t have to think too much. Just make heart-to-heart friends. Unlike making friends with some scheming watches, you will be Yin if you don''t do well.


    Zhao Yuting opposed the decision of Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Dali.


    "I don''t agree with you two to do that. You two listen to me and finish the military exercise safely. Our business will be over. As for the criminal gang, the police will deal with them. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and cools Zhao Yuting aside.


    "Wang Dali, listen to me. It''s certainly not possible according to your method. My opinion is that when they trade, we''ll find a way to put the health wine where they trade."


    "Attract a group of desert wolves. Even if the desert wolves don''t eat them in the end, there''s not much left. If we rob things again, the odds of winning will be greater. Otherwise, we can only die like Zhao Yuting said."


    Wang Dali was excited when he heard the speech.


    "Hehe, your suggestion is good. We''ll do as you say and catch all those criminal gangs."


    Zhao Yuting poured cold water on Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Dali.


    "It sounds foolproof, but the battlefield is changing rapidly. I think you should listen to me and don''t die."


    This time, Wang Dali and Zhang Xiaofan stared at Zhao Yuting and asked Zhao Yuting to stop talking. Zhao Yuting didn''t talk nonsense anymore.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan saw another group of people appear in the desert. The two groups add up to hundreds of people, and they all have guns in their hands. They concluded that they were criminal gangs engaged in special drugs.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, Wang Dali, I advise you to think it over again. Those people who dare to do this kind of activity are certainly not ordinary people. They are not fully sure. Don''t take risks easily. The gains outweigh the losses."


    "What are you afraid of? Now that you''ve decided, just follow the plan. Wang Dali, we don''t have to think of any way. We just take the health wine. They usually suspect each other. At this time, the desert wolves are probably attracted by the health wine."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks around those people and has no cover. He makes a bold decision. Wang Dali has been impatient and agrees with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I think you two are crazy. It''s strange not to be beaten into a beehive by them. No matter what, you have to think of good words! They caught you. What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Dali were stunned. Zhao Yuting said, "you just say that you are the leader of the black society in some place. You want to cooperate with them. You heard about the place of the transaction, so you came here. Remember, you must pretend to be very domineering and ruffian."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Dali looked at each other and smiled. They jumped out of their hiding place and walked towards the two groups at the same time.


    The health wine bottle has been opened and the fragrance overflows. The two groups smell the fragrance and their eyes are locked on them.


    "Maria wood, your mother dares to play Yin for us. What''s the matter with those two people and how they got here."


    The wine snake will see Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Dali, smell their fragrance, and conclude that the two men are the people Maria Mu is looking for, otherwise they won''t have fragrance.


    Maria Mu also wondered that people of their family like to play incense, but he has never heard of such strange incense.


    "Wine snake general, don''t talk about it. I have a great friendship with your sweet snake king. We have cooperated for a long time. I don''t need to hurt you. Besides, I have brought so much money, which means I''m very sincere unless I don''t want to do business anymore."


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. You''d better prove that those two bastards have nothing to do with you, or I won''t let you go."


    Maria Mu was misunderstood by the wine snake. She stared at Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Dali angrily and asked his men to control the two people and bring them here.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Dali did not resist. They obediently asked Maria Mu''s people to come here, and then asked Maria Mu''s people to get away.


    "MAHLE Gobi, what are you two? What are you doing here? Believe it or not, I shot you and made you regret appearing here." the wine snake pointed a gun at Zhang Xiaofan''s head, and Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Ha ha, you can kill if you want, but you can think well. If you kill me, you will lose hundreds of millions of business."


    The wine snake will put the gun down.


    "If you fart, let it go. I think you can say something that moves me. If you can''t say it, you''ll see the king of hell."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the wine snake when he heard the speech.


    "The two of us are old Dunhuang Jin''s men. We want a batch of your things to make a fortune in our Dunhuang City, so when we find out the place of delivery, we come to talk about business with you. If you like, we''ll continue to talk. If you don''t want, we won''t talk nonsense."


    The wine snake looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully for a while and doubted Zhang Xiaofan''s words, because after they opened up the Jiuzhou market, they had privately found master Jin.


    But master Jin rejected this kind of business at that time. Why do you want to do this business now? Is there a bomb.


    "I said, brother, we''ve talked to your golden master before. Your golden old house is very disgusted with our business."


    "We didn''t reach an agreement. Now you suddenly say that master Jin suddenly wants to do this business. Why on earth?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Ha ha, don''t ask. I can only tell you that it''s master Jin who can''t stop the attraction of money and power. I can only say so much. Can you understand?"


    The wine snake nodded, and a wolf howled. People on both sides were nervous. After all, it was the matter of feeding the wolf.


    "What''s the matter? Why are we so desperate? When we meet wolves, someone must be making trouble, otherwise there won''t be wolves."


    "Fragrance, yes, it must be fragrance."


    Maria Mu muttered, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s collar and asked if Zhang Xiaofan had made a ghost.


    Zhang Xiaofan has now attracted the wolves. He is afraid of what Maria wood is doing. He catches Maria wood with a backhand and asks everyone not to move, or he will kill Maria wood.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    The wine snake will ask Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan hates these people in Snake Island.


    "I''m your Uncle Zhang. You should have heard of it!"


    "Zhang Ye, are you Zhang Xiaofan?"


    "You have some insight. If you don''t want to die, kneel down to Lord Zhang, or Lord Zhang will kill you all one by one."


    The wine snake will be worried. Zhang Xiaofan''s name, which he has often mentioned in recent months, received the strength of the police and carried the nest of Qin snake general.


    Even the holy Demon Lord was robbed by Zhang Xiaofan. So far, they haven''t rescued the holy demon. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan appeared here.


    "Brothers, that man is Zhang Xiaofan, our biggest enemy in Snake Island. Hurry to kill him." the wine snake shouted.

 Chapter 1020

    As soon as the snake soldiers heard Zhang Xiaofan''s name, they were crazy and shouted to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Obviously, those people didn''t brainwash the snake soldiers at ordinary times, otherwise they would never be like this.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid, holding Maria wood back. At this time, the wolves have come.


    The wine snake panicked when he attacked everyone and ordered his men to resist the wolves with all their strength. The two sides fought. The two teams lost more than 100 talents in more than ten minutes.


    "Hiss!"


    The wine snake had no choice. He blew a whistle and a python jumped out of a wooden box. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned to see this scene.


    I remember the holy demon he killed before, but he succeeded with the power of the real dragon and jade tiger. This time, the holy demon went out and the real dragon was not around. How can he fight.


    "Wang Dali, run..."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation and shouted to let Wang Dali run with him, but Wang Dali''s second goods are now red faced.


    I just want to kill those bastards and buy medicine for cultivation with money. I don''t know the power of the holy demon.


    The holy demon hissed, and all the desert wolves that besieged more than 50 people scared away. The more than 50 people fought back with all their strength and surrounded Wang Dali.


    "He''s a fucking pig like teammate. He''s not even afraid of death."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and rushed into the encirclement to fight side by side with Wang Dali. Zhao Yuting also rushed into the encirclement at this time. She really made a decision to live together and die together.


    "Brothers, the three of them are our biggest enemies in Snake Island. Cut them down for me."


    The wine snake will shout madly. Zhang Xiaofan also uses his killer mace, but when he is about to destroy the snake soldiers, the holy demon launches a fierce attack on him.


    He jumped out of the encirclement and fought with the holy demon. Wang Dali and Zhao Yuting were surrounded and couldn''t escape.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the situation was very urgent and played a formula. The holy insect flew out of Zhang Xiaofan''s sleeve, and the dense type insects overwhelmed the 50 snake soldiers.


    There were no bones left for more than 50 people, including wine snake generals. Wang Dali and Zhao Yuting were scared to tongue tied. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have such a powerful means.


    "Pa......"


    The holy demon saw that his ministers had died in the hands of those insects, and the snake tail swept on Zhang Xiaofan''s waist. Zhang Xiaofan flew out upside down and fell heavily on the ground, almost breaking his waist.


    The holy demon turned into a rainbow and continued to attack Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan trapped the holy insect and blocked the holy demon, but the holy demon was obviously invulnerable and powerful snake tail. All the style insects were shaken back at once. The holy insect was seriously injured and flew into the incense burner.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked ahead and saw the holy demon coming to him again. Zhang Xiaofan''s cat was like a rocket.


    He bumped into the holy demon and pushed the holy demon back. A snake and a cat fought. It was really a wonder of the world.


    Zhao Yuting and Wang Dali became silly. Looking at the scene in front of them, they really couldn''t believe it. The kitten competed with the python for life and death.


    God, is there anything more wonderful and unbelievable in this world?


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the battle between the saint demon and XiMenqing, took out the blood drinking machete and prepared to sneak attack the python.


    But when I remembered the last time I was in the mountain of Shangshui village, I felt that the blood drinking machete had no effect on the holy demon.


    You can''t go to Shangshui village to get Qinglong Yanyue knife, take out the censer directly, seize the opportunity, jump to the top of the holy demon and give the holy demon a censer. The holy demon''s brain jumped violently and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, there was a roar in the Snake Island. The snake emperor couldn''t sit still. Every holy demon was its child.


    She sent her children to protect businesses in various places. Now that two children are dead, how can she not go crazy.


    "Ah! Damn guy, I''m at odds with you."


    The snake king screamed wildly. In the next few years, the whole people of Snake Island lived in tension and fear.


    It is in this environment that their business of selling special drugs is slowly decreasing, which is also Zhang Xiaofan''s contribution to the whole world.


    Zhang Xiaofan fell to the ground and watched Ximen Qing eat the snake meat one by one. He really admired the kitten more and more.


    If it weren''t for the kitten, he wouldn''t kill the holy demon this time. The strength of this guy is really terrible.


    Before, he always thought that the whole Snake Island was a holy demon. Now, it seems that there is such a monster guarding every place. The power of Snake Island is really terrible, which is far from comparable to that of the small Maoshan sect.


    Zhao Yuting saw that the kitten ate all the internal organs of the snake, threw up on one side, and it took a long time to get better.


    Wang Dali used to think that there was a difference in medical skills between him and Zhang Xiaofan. Now he can see clearly that Zhang Xiaofan''s means are not comparable at all.


    Without saying anything else, Zhang Xiaofan can devour people with holy insects and fight snakes with kittens. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t do it.


    An idea flashed in his mind now, that is, to give up his identity as a special forces soldier and follow Zhang Xiaofan. He said that he could not make more achievements in the future than in the military camp.


    "Brother Zhang, is your cat really a cat?" Wang Dali took his eyes back from the cat and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat up with a smile.


    "I said it was a tiger. Do you believe it?"


    Wang Dali stood up.


    "I believe. Don''t say it''s a tiger, just say it''s a dragon. I believe it."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and threw Wang Dali''s head.


    "OK, that''s a cat. Now we''ve cleaned up all those things. It''s time to share the spoils."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked towards those things. Wang Dali and Zhao Yuting followed and went to open the boxes one by one.


    It really surprised the three of them. It was shocking to find that Snake Island sold special drugs with real gold and silver as currency.


    "I''ll go. There are so many real gold and silver. We''re going to make a fortune now. Exchange these into Chinese coins, at least 100 million." Wang Dali shouted excitedly at the moment.


    Although Zhao Yuting is a big star in the army, she doesn''t have much money because of discipline. She is surprised to see the money.


    Zhang Xiaofan has money now, but he doesn''t care much.


    "Divide the money between you two. It was my gift to you both at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walked to the other boxes and guessed that there should be special medicine. When he opened it, he burned it directly with fire.


    Wang Dali came to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think it''s good? I''ll exchange those real gold and silver for your cat. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Yes! If you can let it follow you, I don''t mind."


    Wang Dali heard the speech and went to the cat happily. Just after he said two words to the cat, he made the cat into a pig face, and then ran all over the desert, making Zhang Xiaofan and Zhao Yuting laugh.


    After a while, XiMenqing stopped chasing Wang Dali. Wang Dali stopped talking about cats. Sanrang thought it would be unrealistic to take away these real gold and silver now, so he decided to find a place to bury these things.


    After working hard all morning, they finally buried all the real gold and silver. The three rode camels and continued on their way. At five o''clock in the afternoon, they finally reached the oasis.


    I thought they could rest at this time. Unexpectedly, thousands of soldiers surrounded them. They didn''t know what this meant. Commander Hu came to them.


    "Hum! Zhao Yuting and Wang Dali, you two have the courage to collect the things sold in Snake Island without permission. This kind of thing has seriously violated military regulations."


    "So I decided to expel you from the army. You are now free people. You are not allowed to join the army in your lifetime. Take care of yourself!"


    Zhao Yuting and Wang Dali smell the speech and feel wronged. They also want to explain to commander Hu. Commander Hu has turned and left.


    And the opponent said that from now on, Zhao Yuting and Wang Dali will not be seen again. Zhao Yuting and Wang Dali feel abandoned by the motherland and feel very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t understand anything about these troops. Seeing that Zhao Yuting and Wang Dali were sad, he invited them to travel to Shangshui village.


    Zhao Yuting and Wang Dali felt that they were idle anyway, so they decided to go to Sheung Shui village with Zhang Xiaofan, live for a period of time, and make plans for the future.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan flew to Qinchuan airport. Zhang Xiaofan settled Zhao Yuting and Wang Dali in the city first.


    He called Daokui. Daokui said they were in Du binge''s antique shop, and Zhang Xiaofan went directly to the antique shop.


    This trip to Dunhuang made Du binge a lot of money. As soon as she came back, she doubled the store of the boutique Pavilion. Not to mention anything else, the floor area of the boutique Pavilion alone is the largest in Qinchuan city.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked around the boutique Pavilion and thought it was good. Du binge asked Zhang Xiaofan what he thought.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded in response.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Now it''s finally fulfilling its wish. It''s already the largest antique shop in Qinchuan."


    "What, I just expanded the store and haven''t been recognized by my friends in the antique industry in Qinchuan, so I decided to hold an antique appreciation activity here on the 1st of next month."


    "At that time, invite those antique lovers to enjoy it together and let them think that our boutique Pavilion is the first in Qinchuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I fully support your idea."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to talk to Dao Kui about something. Du binge pulls Zhang Xiaofan into her room. Zhang Xiaofan thinks Du binge is too abnormal and there must be some conspiracy, so he sets it outside the room.


    "You stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around.


    "Hey, boss Du, you see I''m busy now. Please let me go!"


    "No, why were you so positive when you bullied me for the first time? Are you tired of playing now and you''re not interested in me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that Du binge was challenging his bottom line. Since Du binge was not afraid, he was a man. What was he afraid of.


    I don''t believe it. Du binge can eat him as a living man. As long as he doesn''t eat him, he won''t promise anything after he''s finished. See what Du binge can do to him.


    Thinking this way, the goods turned to Du binge, took Du binge to the bed and began to take off their clothes.

 Chapter 1021

    Du binge also knew the bad smell of the goods. She was afraid that the goods would turn her eyes and not recognize people. When she had to tease the goods, she wouldn''t let the goods continue. She was so anxious that the goods couldn''t help it.


    "Du binge, what do you mean? I was just a little interested. You don''t want to play like this."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to. As long as you promise me a request, I''ll let you bully for as long as I can, and I''ll cooperate with you well."


    Du binge said to seduce Zhang Xiaofan again. Zhang Xiaofan knew that there was no free lunch in the world, so he asked Du binge what conditions.


    "My condition is very simple. In the future, you will spare three days a week to come to my boutique pavilion to help me identify the treasures. Of course, except in case of emergency and special time, if you promise me, I will let you be the happiest man in the world."


    I''ll go. It''s shameless for Du binge to learn from him.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and shook his head directly to Du binge.


    "Not for three days, not for half a day at most. If you don''t promise, we''ll collapse. I''ll never come to your boutique again."


    "Half a day is too little. It takes two days if you can''t."


    "One day is my bottom line. If you don''t want to, pull it down."


    Du binge bit her lips.


    "One day, one day. Then we''ll make a deal. The eldest husband can''t go back on his words."


    "Never go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Daokui waited for Zhang Xiaofan outside. After about an hour, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the room, called Daokui to another room and closed the door.


    "Brother Zhang, is there something urgent? Are you in such a hurry to see me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Dao Kui to sit down.


    "It''s not urgent. Have you sent my big Buddha to Shangshui village?"


    Dao Kui nodded.


    "It was delivered and handed over to Zhang Xiaofan. Now the museum and flower market in your village are about to be completed. Zhang Xiaofang directly brought the Buddha statue to the museum."


    Zhang Xiaofan means to build a high tower on the highest mountain in his village and put the Buddha statue on it.


    That''s a landmark building in their village. Since Zhang Xiaofang temporarily put the Buddha head in the museum, let''s put it first.


    "That''s over. Let''s talk about your recent work. First get back more than a dozen boxes of gold and silver from the place I said, and then investigate whether there are Snake Island people in Qinchuan city. If they are found and solved, I hope there will be no Snake Island people in Qinchuan city from now on."


    "OK, I''ll do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "On the one hand, practice can''t fall behind. This time when I go back to Shangshui village, I''ll get some more advanced health wine, which is very good for practicing martial arts. You all drink some and improve your strength. In that way, you can have more chances of winning in the face of the enemy."


    "I see."


    "OK, you go to work."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, watching Dao Kui go out, he decided to go back to Sheung Shui village and write out the Ninja knife technique so that Dao Kui and others can learn and enhance their strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan finished this and was ready to go back to the hotel to find Wang Dali and Zhao Yuting. A man in a suit came in and said he wanted to find him. He remembered that he had never seen this man before and asked what happened.


    "Our district chief wants to see you."


    "Your district chief wants to see me. Sorry, I don''t know your district chief. Your director must have made a mistake."


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t embarrass me. Before I came, the district head told me again and again to invite you over. If you don''t go, I can''t tell you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment. That''s right. No matter how reasonable we are, we can''t embarrass an innocent person. Anyway, he didn''t do anything bad, so he doesn''t believe that the district head can eat him.


    "Well, you''ve talked about it. If it''s really inappropriate for me not to see your district head, I''ll trouble you to lead the way."


    The man made an invitation gesture. Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the boutique Pavilion and got on the man''s car. It didn''t take long to reach the district government.


    This is the first time for him to come to the district government compound. The district head named me again. I''m really a little nervous at the moment.


    However, he Zhang Xiaofan, who has not seen any formation now, how can he be afraid of a district head, get off and follow the man to the district head''s office.


    As soon as I walked into the district head''s office, I saw Tang Xinyi sitting in the office chair, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Tang Xinyi, why are you here? It won''t be your promotion, you bastard. It''s lucky!"


    Tang Xinyi was promoted by the municipal leaders to Maiji district as the district head because of her meritorious work in making rural TV dramas. After only a few days in office, she wanted to talk about cooperation with Zhang Xiaofan again.


    See if you can continue to climb up, so let your subordinates invite Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan gave her this sentence as soon as he saw her.


    She was embarrassed and couldn''t argue with the goods, so she asked her subordinates to go out and close the office door.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you pay attention to your words and make me ugly in front of my subordinates? Is it intentional?"


    Seeing that there was no one in the office, Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa and asked Tang Xinyi to bring the water to serve him.


    "How do I know it was you who saw me? If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t come, so as not to be fooled by you."


    Tang Xinyi asked for this product. Knowing the smelly problem of this product, she said that she had low back pain and asked the product to help massage.


    Sure enough, the goods were fooled. When Tang Xinyi got down, he looked at Tang Xinyi''s ass. the more he looked, the more exciting he felt. If


    "Son of a bitch, what do you think? I asked you to massage me. Don''t think about it. I won''t let you succeed easily."


    Tang Xinyi''s words were ambiguous. Zhang Xiaofan heard them all at once and was happy as if they were blooming.


    "District chief Tang, you say you won''t succeed easily. How can you succeed?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, hugging Tang Xinyi''s waist with both hands, suddenly pulled it into his arms, and Tang Xinyi gave a soft cry.


    Tang Xinyi turned around.


    "You want to die. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosens Tang Xinyi.


    "Then go and Sue. Then people will have to extract evidence from your body. If you don''t, it''s a false accusation."


    "Then you can''t sue me. I''ll ask a lawyer to sue you against damaging my reputation. You can''t get the position of district head, or you can''t protect it."|


    Tang Xinyi was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are shameless. Now sit down for me. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "chief Tang, are you mistaken? You are a big leader and discuss important things with me. Isn''t that right? After all, I am a suspended village director of Shangshui village."


    Tang Xinyi stared at the goods.


    "Can you die if you don''t pretend to be forced? If it weren''t for the TV play you invested in shooting, could I get it?"


    "So now my foundation is not stable. The deputy district chief below is staring at my seat. You must help me get some political achievements in the shortest time, or I will make trouble in your house and let you marry me."


    Tang Xinyi knows that Zhang Xiaofan now owes a lot of emotional debt. Letting him get married is tantamount to driving him to death, so she threatens Zhang Xiaofan with this matter and makes the second goods in a mess.


    Hit the snake and hit seven inches. Tang Xinyi''s words are equivalent to pinching Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. Zhang Xiaofan can''t be hard anymore.


    "Hey, district chief Tang, we have something to say. Why should we do this? It makes none of us happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and didn''t even mention the massage. Tang Xinyi felt that she was the Tathagata Buddha. No matter how capable Zhang Xiaofan was, she couldn''t escape her Wuzhishan.


    Tang Xinyi sits opposite Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you said that earlier, it would be all right. I don''t eat you. What are you afraid of? And when I took office, wouldn''t your bailing be promoted?"


    "At that time, we two will have a big bed in the office of the district government. If you come and serve you well, it''s not better than the life of a fairy."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and felt that this move was enlarged. Behind Tang Xinyi''s big move, what terrible plan is there.


    "Tang Xinyi, just tell me what to do. If you don''t tell me, my neck will sweat."


    Tang Xinyi despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, at present, we need to build two expressways and a bullet train track in Maiji District, but the compensation for the land occupation of the road allocated to us by the state is seriously insufficient."


    "The villagers don''t cooperate with me in my work, so I hope you can borrow 300 million compensation from our government in your personal name. When our district''s finance is loose, and then give you back your money, what do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up when he heard the speech.


    "What, you asked me to help the government with poverty. Why doesn''t the government help our Shangshui village? Look at the two roads in our Shangshui village."


    "It costs a total of 200 million yuan to complete the repair. You say you should pay attention to livelihood projects all day. Where is your money for such livelihood projects? Don''t you think it''s funny to ask me a farmer for money now?"


    Tang Xinyi bit her lips angrily when she heard the speech.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what kind of cow are you? Can''t you have a good talk with me? Isn''t it worth 300 million if I go to your house as a daughter-in-law?"


    "Besides, I won''t let you take the money for nothing. We can advertise your village under the kilometer street lamp. You need to attract tourists when you travel in Shangshui village. There is no good path and publicity. What''s the use of building Shangshui village like the imperial palace."


    There seems to be some truth in what Tang Xinyi said. Their village is a village in Maiji district. There is no good road section in Maiji district and there is no publicity for their village. It is really not a good thing.


    But let him take 300 million. This benefit alone is not enough. At least let him absorb some pure Yin Qi.


    Tang Xinyi sees that Zhang Xiaofan is thinking, so she comforts Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "So don''t think you''ll lose money. This is a cooperative and mutually beneficial relationship, just like the last time you invested in TV dramas."


    "In the end, didn''t you publicize your village to the greatest extent? Because of this, you earned more than 300 million copyright fees."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he still had more than 300 million royalties. It turned out that Tang Xinyi knew the money long ago, so he said this condition.


    It''s much easier to do this. As long as Tang Xinyi agrees to love, she will invest 300 million yuan in Tang Xinyi.

 Chapter 1022

    "You said I made 300 million from a TV play. Is that true? It sounds unbelievable!" Zhang Xiaofan looked into Tang Xinyi''s eyes and said to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi took out the copyright sales contract and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "I''ll go. After tax, it''s 350 million. I''m from MAHLE Gobi. I''ve worked hard to grow vegetables against the sky to earn much money. I''ve made so much money for making a TV play in the past six months. I''ve invested more than 100 million and made a net profit of 200 million. What else can I do in agricultural production? It''s better to make a TV play every day."


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw such an amazing income, he floated up and burst into rude language when he was excited.


    Tang Xinyi stared at the goods.


    "You think it''s so easy to shoot TV! Some TV also lose money, so the most important thing to shoot a TV play is the script."


    "Our previous script was studied by many experts in the market. Now it''s not easy for you to engage in this industry."


    "Unless you like Shuxiang literature network, there are a large number of online writers with high-quality original IP, you can make good TV dramas and make money."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his thigh when he heard the speech.


    "Come on, I''ll fucking build an original literature website. During this time, my capable staff will go to Xijing to run an Internet company and do self media. It''s just right to build another original literature website to combine film and television companies."


    "I now have artists and good online literature. I want to be a leader in this industry and directly become a star of tomorrow."


    The goods said, and they all went crazy.


    Tang Xinyi took out a 50 million check from her desk and gave it to Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t give the remaining 300 million directly. Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t done anything yet. How can she be willing.


    "I can take the $50 million, but you must play games with me, or I won''t agree to invest."


    Tang Xinyi has long wanted to give the goods, but what the goods said made her angry. She really found that she liked the goods and made them look like they were trading.


    "Don''t be so ugly. I''ll wait for you at the reception hotel in the district tonight. I''ll send your room number to your mobile phone. You can go now."


    Tang Xinyi didn''t want to take care of the goods. She was worried that she told the goods too much. The goods did more things, so she went to work in a chair.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that this is the district government. It''s definitely not possible to work here. Since Tang Xinyi has agreed on a good place, go again tonight. Anyway, good food is not afraid of late. What''s the hurry.


    "Well, you should clean up tonight."


    The goods are nothing to look for. In a word, Tang Xinyi got angry and almost smashed the documents on her desk at the goods, which scared the goods to run outside.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went outside, he felt that those people from the district government looked at him with strange eyes. When he came to the door of the district government, he happened to meet a person who investigated him last time.


    The so-called enemy blushed when he met. The man ate a turtle in front of Zhang Xiaofan last time. This time, when he came to the district government compound, he wanted to win back face.


    "Stinky farmer, you went to our district government to die. Are you not satisfied with our last handling opinion?"


    "I tell you, it''s no use even if you disagree. In front of us, you are an ant, and I can trample you to death with one foot."


    Wang Yi said, throwing cigarette butts on the ground and giving Zhang Xiaofan the secret of stepping on people.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "A little ant, if I step on you, I don''t need to step on you directly, and you''re finished."


    Wang Yi is very angry. When he was in Sheung Shui village, Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force him and didn''t give him face because he was on the territory of Sheung Shui village.


    Now when it comes to the district government, which is his territory, Zhang Xiaofan dares to be so arrogant. He simply doesn''t want to live, so he will complete Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dog smelly farmer, aren''t you a nouveau riche? You dare to be arrogant to us in this place. Believe it or not, I don''t have to kill you myself."


    Wang Yi''s big words. He knows he can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan by doing it himself. Therefore, speaking these words not only adds face to himself, but also tramples on Zhang Xiaofan with his superior identity.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "A coward, if you have the ability, step on me yourself! See if I Zhang Xiaofan will be afraid."


    Wang Yi smiled and called the two security guards to Zhang Xiaofan. The two security guards didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan, so they raised their hands and hit people. Zhang Xiaofan kicked the two security guards over.


    "It''s a dog without bones. He doesn''t have any ideas. What others say is what they deserve to be trampled on all his life."


    Wang Yi thinks Zhang Xiaofan is against the sky. He dares to beat people in their government compound and calls the public security district.


    In a few minutes, more than a dozen policemen arrived, asked right and wrong and directly arrested people. "


    "What are you doing? Why did you catch me? Is it lawless?"


    The policeman shouted at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I tell you, in Maiji District, this is the day. You a smelly farmer came here to make trouble and asked us about lawlessness. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Funny, I''ll let you know what lawlessness is today."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very angry. These people are domineering and reckless by virtue of being civil servants. Today he will teach these people a good lesson and let them live in peace.


    "I beat you a dog."


    Zhang Xiaofan moves his fist and directly beats down the policeman just now, and several policemen come up. All of them are beaten by Zhang Xiaofan, lie on the ground, walk up to Wang Yi, step on Wang Yi with one foot, and ride on Wang Yi for a burst of blows.


    "Tell me who the fuck is lawless?"


    "You, no, I."


    "It''s time to call and tell me who''s lawless."


    "Sir, I''m lawless. Please don''t fight."


    Zhang Xiaofan punches fiercely. Wang Yi really can''t hold on, so he asks Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up from Wang Yi and is about to leave in a swagger. Tang Xinyi hears the noise in the yard and calls Zhang Xiaofan to stop.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops. Wang Yi runs to Tang Xinyi and asks Tang Xinyi to be fair and let Zhang Xiaofan be arrested.


    "Wang Yi, be honest with me. What''s going on? If you''re right, I''ll be fair for you."


    "Mayor Tang, it''s like this. Some time ago, someone reported the outbreak of embezzlement of public funds. We went to Sheung Shui village to collect evidence and suspended him."


    "Unexpectedly, when he met us in the government compound today, he refused to accept our handling opinions and hit us."


    "You said that we are all intellectuals. There are opponents of local farmers. Look at what I''ve been beaten up, and those friends of the public security bureau have been beaten to the ground by him. We''re so poor!"


    "Hehe, it was you who investigated Zhang Xiaofan. You received a report from that person and went to investigate. How did you obtain evidence?"


    Wang Yi was entrusted by song Qingming to investigate Zhang Xiaofan. The results of the investigation were all made up by himself. How dare he say it in front of everyone now.


    "Wang Yi, who reported it? Speak up quickly and I''ll help you be fair."


    Wang Yi looks at Tang Xinyi.


    "It''s song Qingming from the Cultural Relics Bureau. His father is a senior official of song. Song Qingming hinted at me. That''s what his father meant."


    "But we also investigated carefully. There must be a problem that a village committee director of the dog drives an SUV."


    Tang Xinyi has now figured it out. She knows too much about Sheung Shui village. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, most of the villagers would still live on the subsistence allowance at present!


    Now most of them drive BMWs and Mercedes Benzes. They can''t find a village like that in the whole Maiji district. Wang Yi, who doesn''t have a long face, discredits their government. If he doesn''t hand it over to the judicial organ, he won''t understand the people''s anger.


    "Wang Yi, I understand your situation. I''ll call the procuratorate to deal with this matter."


    Tang Xinyi then called the procuratorate. Wang Yi was so angry that she gave Zhang Xiaofan a little thumb.


    Zhang Xiaofan steps over his face and waits to see how Tang Xinyi handles this matter when the people from the procuratorate come.


    After a few minutes, the people of the procuratorate arrived. Tang Xinyi handed Wang Yi over to the people of the procuratorate.


    "This man seriously violated discipline and took advantage of his power, causing very serious trouble to Director Zhang of Shangshui village."


    "It has damaged the image of our government department. I now hand him over to your inspection department. I hope you will make a serious investigation into this matter."


    "Whoever is involved in this matter must be dealt with strictly. This is the opinion of our Maiji district government. Take people away!"


    Two comrades from the inspection institute arrested Wang Yi. Wang Yi realized that Tang Xinyi had framed him before.


    "Cheap woman, you framed me for a smelly farmer. Wait for me. Song Qingming protects me. You''re the one who gets away."


    "Take it away."


    Tang Xinyi thinks about it. If song Qingming doesn''t participate in this event, it''s all right. Once he participates, he will run it together with song Qingming through the strength of Zhang Xiaofan.


    If we reduce a cancer in Maiji District, the economy of Maiji district will rise to a higher level.


    "Let''s go and say something to our procuratorate. It''s an era of equality for all. You''re a smelly farmer and bitch. Based on these two points, we''ll conclude that you''re not a good man."


    "We will make a detailed investigation of all things during your term of office, and we will never allow you, a pest of the people, to harm the people again."


    After a leader of the inspection institute said that, several comrades of the inspection institute escorted Wang Yi to the car. Tang Xinyi scattered the others, walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan how she handled it.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Tang district magistrate enforces the law impartially and is willing to speak for the people, but this incident involves song Qingming. The pressure will not be small!"


    "Hehe, to be honest, I''m not afraid at all. If you stand in front of me, song Qingming''s peace is the best. If he doesn''t, let him suffer. I don''t believe what senior official song can do to me because of your face."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and thinks Tang Xinyi is really a fox. Is it right or wrong to open a house with such people.

 Chapter 1023

    "Tang Xinyi is worthy of being an official. The melon seeds turn quickly. Before I get much, I''m used by you one after another. I admire you."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, she turned and got into a taxi. Tang Xinyi didn''t care what Zhang Xiaofan said!


    She now grasps Zhang Xiaofan''s weakness. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t cooperate, wait for a group of beauties to scratch!


    When Zhang Xiaofan got to the car, he called Fang Yanan and asked about the company in Xijing.


    Fang Yanan reassured him that Zhang Xiaofan would tell Fang Yanan about opening an original literature website and let Fang Yanan think about it.


    Fang Yanan didn''t know much about this. She said she would reply to Zhang Xiaofan after consultation. Zhang Xiaofan waited for Fang Yanan''s letter. Now Dong Xiaolan called, and Zhang Xiaofan went to the villa to see Dong Xiaolan.


    Dong Xiaolan is now making a success of the cosmetics company. The sales channels of breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream in Qinchuan have been fully opened, and the scale of the company has been expanded from one villa to two villas.


    "Manager Dong, are you doing well? It seems that soon, these two villas will not be enough for you. I''ll urge them to build the plant for you as soon as possible."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the villa, he said he was highly determined about Dong Xiaolan''s work. Dong Xiaolan has shares in the company and the development of the company is good or bad.


    It directly affects her interests. This time, she was threatened and called Zhang Xiaofan. She hopes to relieve her pressure by doing something with Zhang Xiaofan.


    So, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, Dong Xiaolan pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the single room upstairs and danced for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Dong Xiaolan herself was born as a socialite. What does her figure look like? After a few moves, she hooked Zhang Xiaofan''s soul away.


    Zhang Xiaofan drools and asks Dong Xiaolan what he is doing, whether he can work well and be a friend happily.


    Dong Xiaolan hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s neck and sat on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg. Zhang Xiaofan felt uncomfortable and didn''t dare to react.


    "Dong Xiaolan, I know you have something to say. It''s all for this. Shall we be bold?"


    Dong Xiaolan pinched Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you promise me one condition, I''ll promise you."


    Zhang Xiaofan now feels that these women are against the sky one by one. He always talks about conditions. He has no way to refuse. It''s really troublesome.


    "What conditions, you say!"


    "I want you to stop supporting Gao Meijuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "What''s the matter? Gao Meijuan is in Ganzhou and you are in Qinchuan. They are both my right and left hands. Why don''t you let me support Gao Meijuan."


    Dong Xiaolan said, "you allow Gao Meijuan to sell hip cream and breast cream online!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded in response.


    "I allowed it. What''s the matter?"


    Dong Xiaolan stood up excitedly.


    "What''s the matter? She''s disrupting the market and harming my interests. You know, when I started working with you, I thought it was unique and worked so hard. Now you''re doing this and disrupting the market. What will I do in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s not that serious. She''s just building a small website. How much loss can you have?"


    Zhang Xiaofan actually knows the horror of the Internet, but at this time he can only be kind. Otherwise, how can he face Gao Meijuan? After all, he promised Gao Meijuan and encouraged Gao Meijuan.


    "There''s not much loss. Taobao has closed many physical stores, and wechat has left the three operators in a mess... These are terrible examples. I don''t pay attention to this matter now. Can''t I be vigilant until my products can''t be bought?"


    "Hehe, it seems reasonable for you to say so. If you don''t do so, you can also set up a website to compete with her, so that none of you will suffer."


    From the conversation with Zhang Xiaofan, Dong Xiaolan obviously felt that Zhang Xiaofan was protecting Gao Meijuan, which made her angry and pulled Zhang Xiaofan up and stared at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, did Gao Meijuan let you play games and protect Gao Meijuan?"


    When Dong Xiaolan asked, Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt guilty and quickly tried to fool the matter.


    "Well, Dong Xiaolan, don''t get me wrong. Gao Meijuan and I are innocent. There is absolutely no relationship you think. Besides, you and Gao Meijuan are making money for me. I can''t start with you! Do you think so?"


    "No, what Gao Meijuan can give you, I dong Xiaolan can give you. You take me today and do a regional protection, otherwise I won''t let you today..."


    Dong Xiaolan is also desperate. She is willing to do anything to become the only breast enhancement cream sales company in Qinchuan.


    Dong Xiaolan put forward the word "regional protection", which brightened Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Dong Xiaolan, I''ll talk about other things later. Tell me what regional protection means. Can you effectively solve your problem?"


    "Of course, Gao Meijuan is not allowed to buy her breast enhancement cream from Qinchuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "This is a way, but compared with Gao Meijuan''s online store, there is still no core competitiveness!"


    "I think you should think about it and build a website, and then you can spell the delivery speed and the service attitude towards customers. In the end, whoever has a good online store will earn more!"


    Dong Xiaolan pinched Zhang Xiaofan


    "It''s easy for you to say. How can I do that? Don''t you let me die?"


    "Hey, hey, those who can drive can only be drivers. You''re the boss. Why do you want to know that thing? I suggest you directly invite someone who can write programs and get an app. That can also effectively prevent fake breast enhancement cream. Your sales must be better than Gao Meijuan."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Dong Xiaolan became enlightened.


    "Yes, those who can drive are drivers."


    Dong Xiaolan muttered that she had a good idea and was in a hurry to find such a talent. She ignored Zhang Xiaofan and said to let Zhang Xiaofan stay by herself. When she found a talent, she disappeared.


    When Zhang Xiaofan watched Dong Xiaolan leave, he felt that his mouth was too cheap. How could he give Dong Xiaolan such an idea? It was a pity that he lost a chance to get Dong Xiaolan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and left the villa to find Wang Dali and Zhao Yuting.


    The two men waited for Zhang Xiaofan in the hotel. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan had not come, they felt that Zhang Xiaofan was unfaithful and went to the market.


    I feel hungry now. Looking at the snacks in Qinchuan City, I want two bowls of quack.


    Just ready to eat, a bearded man carrying a pig killing knife came to Wang Dali and Zhao Yuting, stepped on the bench where they sat, stood the knife on the ground and looked at Zhao Yuting.


    "Are you the first beauty in the army, Zhao Yuting?"


    Zhao Yuting looked at the beard.


    "I''m Zhao Yuting, but I''ve left the army. What can I do for you?"


    Without saying anything, the big beard grabbed Zhao Yuting''s hand and took Zhao Yuting to a van.


    Zhao Yuting tried to get rid of beard''s hand, but beard''s hand was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Wang Dali is really strange. He was bullied by dogs when they were in the barracks.


    What a bully! As soon as they left the barracks, pig killers bullied them. Do you really treat them as soft persimmons?


    Wang energetically thought, standing in front of the butcher and looking at the butcher''s big stomach, he really wanted to step on the butcher.


    "Hey, smelly boy, don''t you want to live? Dare to be my ma Daha''s way. Don''t you know my ma Daha''s strength? Ask in this small market to see what happens if you offend me."


    Ma Daha is a minority in Qinchuan city. He has developed his skills because he killed a lot of pigs.


    Now sell pork in the small market and beat the invincible hands in the small market, that is, those in the black society who collect protection fees have to call brother Ma when they see Ma dahar. Since then, Ma dahar has become more and more arrogant.


    Today''s thing is because Ma dahar played cards with several friends. Ma dahar lost. Those friends took advantage of Ma dahar''s honesty and straightforwardness to let Ma dahar offend Zhao Yuting and seek his own death. This is the case.


    "I asked about your uncle. My name is Wang Dali. If you can defeat me today, I''ll take your last name."


    Wang Dali said. He took a sudden step in front of Ma dahar and stepped on Ma dahar''s stomach. Ma dahar seemed to hit the train. He stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground. The ground shook.


    Ma Daha was trampled down by a young man and immediately attracted good melon eaters. Some melon eaters have talked about it.


    "My God, who is that young man? He trampled down Ma Daha with one foot. It''s a natural power!"


    "Yes, Ma Daha can''t be arrogant this time."


    When Ma Daha heard these words, he felt that these people were insulting himself. His strength was obvious to all in the vegetable market. It was wishful thinking for a young man to crush him.


    Ma Daha thought like this. He stood up and walked opposite Wang Dali. Wang Dali was also surprised at how fierce his foot was.


    He knew so well that he didn''t expect that the beard could stand up after being kicked by him like that. It really surprised him.


    "OK, big beard. It''s good. It seems that I met an opponent today. Let''s have a good competition. Who wins and who becomes the big brother."


    Wang Dali is also a man who discusses heroes with martial arts. He thinks that bearded is also a character and wants to make friends with bearded.


    "Grandma, you just wait to call big brother!" Ma Daha swung his arm and attacked with tiger fist. Bursts of strong wind crackled in the air.


    Zhao Yuting was a little afraid of Ma dahar''s boxing style. Worried that Wang Dali was not Ma dahar''s opponent, she took out the phone and dialed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried over after receiving the call. When he saw that the two generals were fighting equally, he also had the impulse to fight a big war.


    He is now at the moment of employment. As commander Hu said, no matter how big his business is, he has no ability to protect it. In the end, everything will be empty, so he wants both of them.


    However, in front of real heroes, if you want to get their respect, there is only one way to make them surrender and respect in their hearts.


    "Two brothers, you play very well. Are you interested in playing with me? You two go together."


    Zhang Xiaofan joined the battlefield at this time and said to Wang Dali and Ma dahar.

 Chapter 1024

    Wang Dali and Ma Daha turn their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and think that Zhang Xiaofan is a provocation to them. For such provocation, they must fight back with the most severe means, otherwise where is their dignity.


    "Where do you come from? You are not afraid of death. You dare to challenge my majestic authority. Today I''ll let you taste the power of my fist."


    Wang Dali said, like a shell, fired at Zhang Xiaofan. The frightened melon eaters couldn''t bear to see it again.


    In this vegetable market, they witnessed the horror of Ma Daha. On that day, they killed a pig alive. The blood on the ground, hands and body trembled.


    Now, there is a wonderful story in the world. First, a challenge to be a soldier, Ma Daha, is a thing of the past.


    Then, another farmer challenged the soldiers and Ma Daha. Isn''t this death? If the farmers can defeat these two experts.


    They believe that solar energy comes out from the west, but unfortunately such a thing will not become a reality at all.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Ma Daha went fast and flew out with one foot trampled by the little farmer.


    When he fell to the ground, he gave a scream like a dead pig. Everyone was shocked and felt that the little farmer was really against the sky.


    Wang Dali looked at Ma Daha, turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, lifted his feet off the ground and kicked Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods raised their hands, a Tai Chi start and clapped their hands. Wang Dali of the fan went back like a rocket. He couldn''t stand on his legs and fell to the ground.


    The little friends present were stunned. They fought one against two and killed the second completely. What kind of existence is this, which makes people unconsciously awe.


    When Zhang Xiaofan stopped and went to Wang Dali, he pulled Wang Dali up and stretched out his hand to pull Ma dahar, he was so frightened that Ma dahar didn''t dare to stretch out his hand.


    "Brother, people who practice martial arts meet friends with martial arts. Can''t you afford to lose?"


    Martha stood up by himself.


    "I''m a big seven foot man. What can''t afford to lose? Don''t underestimate people."


    Ma Daha''s answer made everyone laugh. Zhang Xiaofan appreciated the simple and honest strength.


    "Brother Ma, my name is Zhang Xiaofan. This is my friend Wang Dali. If you like, the three of us will make a friend. I''ll be the host. Please go to the Imperial City Hotel for a drink."


    Ma Daha is just a butcher. I''ve heard that the counter heaven food in the Imperial City Hotel is very delicious, but it''s too expensive to eat.


    "Can I have some contrarian food? I heard that the contrarian food there tastes quite good, but I don''t have a chance to taste it. If you can let me eat contrarian food, I''ll make you a friend. No, I think you''re the boss."


    Ma dahar said, scratching his head with his hand. He looked very serious. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and patted Ma dahar on the shoulder.


    "Of course, and you can eat as much as you want?"


    "Really, you didn''t coax me, I don''t think you''re wearing better than me. I didn''t think you were a woodlouse."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head with a smile and called Zhao Yuting. The four people walked out of the street together. They were about to get out of the street. Ma Daha suddenly remembered that he didn''t take his pig knife and told Zhang Xiaofan to get the pig knife.


    "This Ma Daha is really like his name. He can even forget his housekeeping baby." Wang Dali said to himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "this is also his lovely side. If he is as good as a monkey, I won''t make friends with him."


    Wang Dali said his idea at this time.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m driven out of the military camp now. I don''t have much ability to do business. I''ll fight. Otherwise, you can take me in and be your bodyguard. I promise you, I''ll do my job and protect your personal safety."


    Zhao Yuting burst out laughing.


    "I think you''d better forget it. Just reach out and want to protect others. You don''t want to think about it. If the enemy who can''t even beat him, plus you, is not useless at all. No, it''s useful. It''s at most a mop."


    Facing Zhao Yuting''s joke, Wang Dali''s face burned like charcoal, but Zhao Yuting said the truth. With Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, he really didn''t need to be a bodyguard.


    "Zhao Yuting, I admit you''re telling the truth, but you''re not authentic. Can''t you pretend you didn''t hear anything?"


    Zhao Yuting giggled.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "when you are a bodyguard, we are all brothers. If you two look up to me, we can set up a security company together, divided into a bright group and a dark group. The bright group is responsible for all kinds of normal security business. The dark group trains secretly. It must be very interesting to come out and force at the critical time."


    "Of course, the dark group can also be divided into eagle eye and blood killing to protect all my industries from being swallowed up by people with ulterior motives."


    "Brother Zhang said that I can do the bright group, but I really can''t do the dark group. The main reason is that I''m too straight and not suitable for those jobs.


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. In fact, he has long had an idea. He has already done the things of the dark group. Now he lacks the Ming group and asks Wang Dali and Ma Daha to take charge of the things of the Ming group.


    Cultivating some powerful security guards can deter some people. The key problem is to use the Ming group to paralyze the enemy and make the enemy only think that he has this power. In fact, it is not.


    "Then you''ll be in charge of the bright group. We''ll talk about the dark group later."


    "Then you agree to use me. What''s your monthly salary?"


    "How many troops were you in before?"


    "An annual salary of 200000."


    "How about giving you an annual salary of 20 million?"


    "What, 20 million a year."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s price makes Wang Dali a little unbelievable. He makes an annual salary of 20 million, and it will be hundreds of millions in five years. Is this true?


    "Brother Zhang, you didn''t lie to me?"


    "What are you doing? It''s 20 million yuan. Besides, can you be a little promising? Your real gold and silver in the desert."


    "I''ve sent someone to get it. At that time, I''ll convert it into cash for you and Zhao Yuting. Each person will have 50 million. You''ve become a rich man. Can I cheat you?"


    Wang Dali felt that the world was turning too fast. He really didn''t know what would happen next second, just the day before the military exercise.


    He also thought about when he would be rich, so that his parents could live a good life, buy cultivation resources and become a real expert.


    Unexpectedly, after the military exercise, he became a rich man. Now he can get a high salary of 20 million a year. I really feel like I''m dreaming.


    Zhao Yuting whitened Wang Dali''s face.


    "Look, it''s glorious to be a special force and a security manager!"


    Wang Dali doesn''t think so. What is glory? Eating and drinking well is glory. If life is tight, what''s good.


    "Hi, Zhao Daxing, I don''t have your ambition. I''m very satisfied to be a security manager."


    When Wang Dali finished, Ma Daha also brought the pig killing knife. The four got into a taxi and went to the Imperial City Hotel.


    As soon as I sat down, I asked the waiter to order a dish, and a waiter came up to him and looked at the woodlouse.


    When Ma Daha ordered, the waiter noticed these people. One was the big star Zhao Yuting and the other was their boss.


    Immediately his face became ugly and nervous. He thought about whether to go to the lobby manager and tell him about the boss.


    "The dishes we want should be as fast as possible, and the best. I''m going to entertain some guests today."


    "OK, old..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head at the waiter. The waiter quickly stopped the car and hurried down to serve.


    After a few minutes, the dishes had come up, one after another. At this moment, a table not far away was not convinced. They had been here for so long and only served a dish for a long time. They slapped the table and scolded the waiter.


    The waiter is also welcome. Their business here is good and there is no shortage of guests. Some excessive guests can''t get benefits from them.


    "What do you want to do? If you are impatient, go out quickly. You are not welcome here."


    The waiter winked at the security guard. The security guard came and let the guests go directly. This made the guests very popular.


    The key is that this guest is in the business of doors and windows. Today, he signed in a list of government decoration and invited people from the government to dinner. Now he has no face and feels very angry.


    "Pa, what did you say, smelly security guard? We came here for consumption and waited for a while without serving. How long has a table over there come, you serve one after another. Does the waiter know them and serve them instead of us?"


    The security guard glared at the boss.


    "You rush to beg. What''s the identity of others and what''s your identity? Don''t make fun of us, or we''ll kick you out."


    The boss was not convinced. The people across the street didn''t look great. He didn''t believe it. Xiong Wanda can''t compare with the people across the street today.


    Xiong Wanda muttered, walked up to Zhang Xiaofan, looked at Zhang Xiaofan and patted the table.


    "Tell me, what''s your relationship with the waiter? Why should the waiter serve you first? If you don''t tell me, I''ll find the lobby manager to make you look good."


    Xiong Wanda looks like a cruel character at this time. It''s not easy to provoke.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Xiong Wanda.


    "Brother, I invite friends to drink today. Give me a face and don''t make trouble. If you feel dissatisfied with the hotel, your consumption today will be counted on me. Don''t be unhappy."


    Xiong Wanda saw that Zhang Xiaofan was a soft persimmon. He didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan and scolded Zhang Xiaofan at the top of his voice.


    "Your mother, I''m short of face, not money. You want to hit me with money. You''re the onion. You''re an asshole now. Your consumption today is included in my account. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan points to Xiong Wanda and nods.


    "OK, let''s change places as you say, but you remember our consumption today. Don''t go if you can''t afford it."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up, and Wang Dali and others stood up. It''s a pity that Ma Daha is leaving before he has eaten a few mouthfuls of contrarian food.

 Chapter 1025

    "Boss, there are so many dishes that we just go. It''s too wasteful. Why don''t we pack them up."


    Wang Dali has never eaten the food against the sky. He just ate a few mouthfuls. He really feels good and is reluctant to give up.


    Ma Daha looks at Zhang Xiaofan and hopes that Zhang Xiaofan agrees. He drools when he sees this dish.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy you a drink. How can I not let you have fun? I said to change the place. We go to the private room, so that there will be no more flies disturbing us."


    Wang Dali and Ma Daha felt happy when they heard the speech. They thought that the boss was interesting enough to think of them.


    Xiong Wanda sniffed the speech and sneered.


    "Yes, I still want to go to private rooms. When we came in, we had already asked. There is no private room. Otherwise, how can we eat in the hall? Who do you think you are? There are private rooms."


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at the waiter.


    "Is there a private room?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you up."


    The waiter said, leading the way in front. Zhang Xiaofan and others followed up with a smile. Xiong Wanda''s expression was particularly responsible. He felt that this face was too silent. There was no noise. He couldn''t vent his anger.


    "A group of stinky farmers in MAHLE Gobi think they can force in front of me if they know a hotel waiter. When they wait outside the hotel, they will make you look good."


    Xiong Wanda muttered and sat down in his seat. Several civil servants advised Xiong Wanda not to be angry.


    Xiong Wanda began to pretend to force.


    "In MAHLE Gobi, the service of this hotel is too poor. If it weren''t for the grade, who would come to this place."


    "Who calls others good business? We have to accept this. Come and drink together. After those people leave, it is estimated that the dishes will come up in a minute."


    Several people talked about drinking, and Xiong Wanda thought about how to get angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed the waiter to the supreme private room. This private room is specially reserved for Zhang Xiaofan. The decoration inside is antique, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very satisfied.


    When Wang Dali and Ma Daha arrived at the supreme private room, they were surprised. They were all ordinary people. It was the first time in their life to eat in this private room. It was too luxurious and high-grade. They felt that life was worth living like this.


    "I''ll go, boss. What''s your identity? It''s so jealous to eat in such a good private room."


    "The waiter is my relative."


    "Pull it down. A waiter will have so much power. It''s estimated that the waiter''s father doesn''t have so much face."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked Wang Dali to sit down for dinner. This meal was really enough. He really finished all the delicious food in four hours.


    Ma Daha looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother, what I said in the vegetable market before counts. As long as you can let me eat the food against the sky, I will recognize you as the boss. The boss is on the top, please be worshipped by the younger brother." Ma Daha knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and began to kowtow.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly picked up Ma Daha.


    "Brother, I''m too outspoken. Don''t you just have an adverse dish? It''s no big deal. I have more surprises for you to do next."


    Ma Daha looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s more surprising."


    "I talked to Wang Dali before. I want to be a security company. Please help me. The salary is the same as Wang Dali''s, with an annual salary of 20 million. What do you think?"


    Ma Daha was shocked when he heard the speech. It was the first time in his life that he had heard of so much money and annual salary. Was he lucky?


    "What, 20 million a year, isn''t that a joke?"


    "No kidding. Now that we are brothers, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not an ordinary farmer. I have many industries in many places."


    "Ganzhou City, Qinchuan City, Dunhuang City, Maiji District, Boyang Town, Shangshui village and other places, like Huangcheng Hotel, are my industries. My brothers will come to Huangcheng hotel for dinner and sign all the bills."


    Wang Dali and Ma Daha had guessed that Zhang Xiaofan''s worth was not simple. They didn''t expect it to be so simple. Depending on Zhang Xiaofan''s age, he was younger than them. They had such achievements. I really don''t know how to do it.


    "Brother Zhang, although I''m old, I really call you brother Zhang. I sincerely admire you."


    "Don''t worry, you let me live a good life. From now on, my life is yours. I''ll do whatever you let me do."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s not that serious. We''ll go to the car 4S store later and give each of you a car. You can work well."


    Wang Dali and Ma Daha nodded. They went out of the private room together. When they got to the first floor, they saw Xiong Wanda arguing with the front desk.


    "Have you made a mistake? I want two million yuan for a meal. It''s gold! You''re too stupid."


    The receptionist smiled like an angel.


    "Sir, you only spent 100000 on that table, and the table you promised to buy for others cost 1.9 million, a total of 2 million. If you can''t get 2 million, please don''t talk big in the future, or you will let others see jokes."


    Xiong Wanda was so angry that he vomited blood. This time, he finally signed the list of government decoration. To be honest, he could earn more than one million yuan. Now he has made 200000 yuan for a meal. He didn''t earn a penny and has to lose hundreds of thousands.


    It''s really embarrassing, but he wants face. Now he''s embarrassed to go back in front of his friends, so he clenched his teeth and took out $2 million.


    "OK, OK, OK, eat them and I''ll pay."


    Xiong Wanda was paying the bill. Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs and walked out of the hotel. Xiong Wanda bit his teeth.


    I thought that Zhang Xiaofan would lose him 2 million today. If he didn''t give Zhang Xiaofan some color to see, he wouldn''t have to mix on the boundary of Qinchuan city.


    The four of Zhang Xiaofan arrived outside the hotel and were just about to go to the car 4S store. Xiong Wanda sent off several civil servants and called them four.


    "Smelly farmer, I didn''t choke you to death today. Those who know the truth will spit out 2 million yuan for me. Otherwise, I''ll call my brothers later and kill you a bunch of poor people."


    When Ma Daha heard the speech, his eyes turned to Xiong Wanda. The pig killing knife flashed forward and scared Xiong Wanda back.


    When Zhang Xiaofan met such a small man, he couldn''t arouse his fighting spirit and said to Ma Daha''s three people: "let''s go."


    Unexpectedly, Xiong Wanda thought Zhang Xiaofan was afraid and drank Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "You four have seed. Just wait until my brothers come and settle today''s account, or I''ll see you once and beat you once."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. Some people have itchy skin. He has no choice but to wait for Xiong Wanda with the other three people.


    After more than ten minutes, Xiong Wanda''s people arrived. They were a group of migrant workers engaged in decoration. They were really poor.


    In order to survive, they follow Xiong Wanda to do beating. In fact, in their hearts, they don''t want to beat people.


    "Brothers, the four dogs ate your wages for several months in one meal. If you show me today and kill him, I will pay the wages owed to you. If you can''t kill him, don''t ask for the wages for these months."


    Those decorators are going crazy when they hear about it. It''s good. So many of them have a few months'' salary.


    I was eaten by those people for a meal. It won''t let them live! Dozens of people rushed to Zhang Xiaofan like hungry wolves.


    Ma dahar took the lead and blocked the dozens of people. The dozens of people rushed up one and threw out one. The dozens of people had no power to fight back. Zhang Xiaofan asked Ma dahar to stop with satisfaction.


    "Brothers, your boss is right. He paid for me today, but what I want to say is that it was the result of his anger with me."


    "In other words, he volunteered, which has nothing to do with me. Through my previous contact with him and listening to what he said, I think everyone knows more about him than I do, so he deserves it."


    "But I won''t allow you to suffer losses. If you believe me, go to work in the industrial park of Boyang town now, find the person in charge there, report my name, let them pay your wages for these months, and then you can work well."


    "This is the only thing I can do. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, ask everyone to go together. Ma Daha and the three keep up. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly stopped and turned his eyes to the decorators.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you my name. Remember, my name is Zhang Xiaofan from Shangshui village. If you have any problems in the future, you can also go to Shangshui village to find me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, the migrant workers looked at each other, then got up and surrounded Xiong Wanda, flattened Xiong Wanda together, and then left.


    The four of Zhang Xiaofan went to the car 4S store and asked the staff to call Wang Erniu. Wang Erniu looked beautiful during this time and felt that the work arranged for him by Zhang Xiaofan was even better than a fairy.


    As long as you drive all kinds of luxury cars out to force and pick up girls every day, you can get a high salary of tens of thousands of yuan a month.


    It really makes him a little cocky. Now in his heart, he doesn''t hate Zhang Xiaofan. He feels that having such a cousin is a blessing repaired by his ancestors for several generations.


    At the moment, he was having an affair with a saleswoman in the office, and a staff member came.


    Said the boss asked him to go there, and the goods would be forced. Immediately take the sales lady under him to force in front of the sales lady.


    "Cousin, why are you here and don''t you say hello to me? I''ll pick you up. You see, I''m sorry to let your big boss of hundreds of thousands of people come by himself."


    Wang Erniu''s relationship with Zhang Xiaofan twice made the saleswoman''s eyes shine.


    I think I''m really tied to a rich man this time. I found a man with a strong background. If anything happens in the future, such a man will support her.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand whether Wang Erniu is out of his mind. He used to hate him very much. Now how can he become so obsequious with him.


    "Cousin, you don''t have a fever!"


    Wang Erniu''s face was hot and tried to wink at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thought there was something wrong with Wang Erniu''s eyes.


    "Cousin, what''s wrong with your eyes? Am I putting too much pressure on your work? Why don''t you go back?"


    In a word, Zhang Xiaofan frightened Wang Erniu, who was complacent, and staggered to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt more abnormal, thinking that he had done something wrong with good intentions, and the embarrassed Wang Erniu began to kneel.

 Chapter 1026

    "Cousin, what are you doing? Can''t I be wrong? I won''t bother you here in the future. I don''t want you to pay back the three million you owe me. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hearing these words, Wang Erniu knew that the sales lady behind him was going to turn his eyes with him. Unexpectedly, the sales lady began to smash Wang Erniu with her bag.


    "Wang Erniu, you liar, lied to me about how much money you have. It turned out that you are in debt. What hope do I have with you? You big bastard, I''m really blind. Playing games with people like you will cost you money for my youth loss."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid. What''s the situation? He won''t tear down the stage. The trick is ruined. Wang Erniu won''t eat him yet.


    Wang Erniu stood up and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re a fucking asshole. My first girlfriend called your name when playing games with me since I met you. I finally found another one. You''ll tear me down. Are you satisfied that I''ve been single all my life?


    "You son of a bitch, I quit and won''t be bullied by you."


    Wang Er was so angry that he took off his suit, fell to the ground and turned around. Zhang Xiaofan had a lot of trouble. Thinking about going back this time, it''s time for his mother to say. It''s really sad. Why is his brain so stupid and why is he taking down the stage so well.


    Zhao Yuting was stunned. She looked at Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t know how to persuade Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, now that your manager has given up the burden, what should you do? Don''t you want to close the 4S store?"


    Zhang Xiaofan bought the car 4S shop. It''s not for profit. It''s not easy to close it.


    "That''s not true. I bought this 4S store just to pretend to be forced. Now no one pretends to be forced. What else can I do if I don''t pretend to be forced?"


    When Zhao Yuting heard the speech, she thought Zhang Xiaofan was really a wonderful flower. She was so old that she had never seen anyone buy 4S stores to force her to pretend. It was really a wonderful flower every year, especially this year.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I think it''s wrong of you to think like that. If farmers want to win the respect of others, they come through efforts to change, not by pretending."


    "You are not only improving the status of farmers in people''s minds, but also destroying the image of farmers, making people look down on farmers more and feel that farmers don''t even have the simplicity and kindness they should have."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and thinks what Zhao Yuting said is reasonable. His idea before was really confused!


    "Hey, hey, listen to you, I really think I was a little naive."


    "It''s very childish. Do you think it''s good? How about you give me the management of the car 4S store? I promise to make money quickly."


    Zhao Yuting is a big star. When he said these words, he fully believed them and nodded to Zhao Yuting.


    "Well, I''ll do it as you say. I''ll give you another sum of money now. If it''s convenient for you, help me buy a training ground and register a security company."


    "Let my two brothers work as soon as possible. I have something to do tonight. I''ll leave first. I''ll take you to Sheung Shui village early tomorrow morning to relax."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a 100 million check to Zhao Yuting and left.


    Zhao Yuting watched Zhang Xiaofan leave and began to rectify the order of the 4S store. Wang Dali and Ma Daha helped Zhao Yuting.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the reception hotel, as soon as he pushed the private room door open, he pressed Tang Xinyi''s kiss. The incense burner in Tang Xinyi''s body was crazy to absorb the pure Yin in Tang Xinyi''s body, which made Tang Xinyi soft hold Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very contradictory now. I don''t know when he became like this. It''s like a water pump. He''s always dissatisfied. Sometimes he even wonders if he''s possessed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how soft am I? I feel that there is a powerful force in your body that is attracting me. I really want to..."


    Tang Xinyi spoke very quickly and felt that she had been controlled by her body, which he didn''t want to see.


    Yes, he likes women, but there is enough for everything. Is it really his intention to absorb so much?


    I didn''t know when the struggle appeared, so Zhang Xiaofan pushed Tang Xinyi away and rushed to the bathroom to look in the mirror.


    See what changes have taken place in him. In those martial arts TV dramas, it is very clear that once a person of cultivation can''t control his demons.


    He is about to fall into a land of eternal doom. Is he controlled by the heart devil now? Does the heart devil pursue women infinitely.


    Tang Xinyi lay in bed and couldn''t get up. This change scared her to give Zhang Xiaofan, but she didn''t dare to give Zhang Xiaofan. What if she combined with Zhang Xiaofan and was sucked into dried meat by that suction? It''s terrible.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you tonight." Tang Xinyi said this, tried her best to get up from bed and ran outside the hotel.


    When Zhang Xiaofan left the hotel, he found that Tang Xinyi had gone and lay in bed for a while. He felt that it was still early today, so he went outside to buy something to make health wine. XiMenqing lay aside and stole a drink from time to time.


    The next day, the four of Zhang Xiaofan went to Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan just settled Zhao Yuting and went to the museum management to see the situation.


    Now everything is ready, except Dongfeng. As long as the museum is completed, the first stop of rural tourism in Shangshui village will become. At that time, with the help of we media and large network platform, it will attract some tourists.


    Simply combine the opening day of the museum with the orchard Tourism Festival, which will be successful.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He had already arrived at the museum. Seeing that the museums covering an area of more than 100 mu are unified quadrangles, he was particularly satisfied. At this time, Zhang Xiaofang came over and asked Zhang Xiaofan how he was.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yes, Fang Yanan is not here. It''s really hard for you to manage so much by yourself. I''ll reward you later. Say, what do you need?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a few seconds and asked Zhang Xiaofan with a red face.


    "Did you break up with Li Linlin completely?"


    Zhang Xiaofang talked about Li Linlin. Zhang Xiaofan was a little sad. I remember that he and Li Linlin were found behind the wheat straw that night. Finally, Li Linlin took everything down herself in order not to damage his reputation. It was really touching.


    "Did you hear about the last time Li Linlin and I were behind the wheat straw pile?"


    Zhang Xiaofang nodded. She was also at the scene that day. At that time, Li Linlin took on the problem in front of so many people.


    She felt that Li Linlin was a strange woman. At that time, if it were him, she might not have so strong courage.


    "Yes, I think Li Linlin is a good girl. You should cherish her and don''t let her do stupid things."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Zhang Xiaofang has something to say and asks Zhang Xiaofang what happened to Li Linlin. Zhang Xiaofang tells Li Linlin that she will get married in three days. She is with a junior high school classmate, like a manager of a tobacco company.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. The whole person became nervous and had no mind to see the museum again.


    "Xiao Fang, thank you for telling me this. I''m going to find Li Linlin. I''ll never let Li Linlin marry her classmates."


    Zhang Xiaofan pinched Zhang Xiaofang''s two arms, said this to Zhang Xiaofang, turned and ran to Li Linlin''s house.


    Last time, Li Linlin said in front of the whole village that she seduced Zhang Xiaofan and humiliated Li Fugui. After returning home, Li Fugui was seriously ill and the whole person was several years old.


    Li Linlin looked at her father. She felt really sad because she was getting old. After all, her mother died early and her father pulled her up. Now her father is not happy because of her, but because she suffers, her heart is like a knife.


    Finally, he begged his father. His father told Li Linlin to get married quickly and stop tangled with Zhang Xiaofan. If they go on like that, the Li family will have no face to stay in Shangshui village.


    Li Linlin had no choice but to agree to Li Fugui. Just a few days ago, she caught up with the junior high school students'' party. Wang Zhong, who had always been obsessed with Li Linlin, saw Li Linlin again. Wang Zhong pursued Li Linlin in front of all the students.


    In this case, Li Linlin agreed. Li Linlin thought, this may be the best outcome. Otherwise, if she gets entangled with Zhang Xiaofan, their family really can''t stay in Shangshui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan runs to Li Linlin''s house. Li Linlin''s house has begun to prepare a banquet, and Wang Zhong also helps Li Linlin''s house.


    "Li Linlin, you come out..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s shouting stopped those who helped and surrounded to see the excitement. Li Fugui and Wang Zhong came out of the room. Wang Zhong shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan and introduced himself. Zhang Xiaofan ignored Wang Zhong.


    Li Fugui angrily said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Xiaofan, what do you want to do? You don''t want our Linlin and don''t let our Linlin get married. What do you want to do?"


    "Cough..."


    Li Fugui coughed anxiously. People around him looked at Zhang Xiaofan, making Zhang Xiaofan feel like a sinner, but he still couldn''t do it and shouted again in the yard.


    "Li Linlin, you come out, you come out."


    Li Linlin hid in the room and cried. She couldn''t put Zhang Xiaofan in her heart. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan would have come out long ago.


    As Li Linlin''s fiance, it would be a shame if Wang Zhong didn''t stand up at this time. Now he bit his teeth, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and punched Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Wang Zhong''s fist, which made Wang Zhong kneel on the ground and shouted to let Zhang Xiaofan loose.


    "Wang Zhong, right? I fucking tell you that Li Linlin is my woman. If you don''t want to die, get out of Sheung Shui village and don''t show up again, or I''ll beat you all over the ground to find teeth."


    Li Fugui was in a hurry. He knelt on the ground and shouted. Li Linlin had no choice but to run out of the room.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you go. We''re over. I don''t love you. I hope you won''t disturb my life from now on."


    As Li Linlin spoke, tears kept falling.

 Chapter 1027

    Zhang Xiaofan looks into Li Linlin''s eyes. That kind of eyes will not deceive people. He can see it from Li Linlin''s eyes.


    Li Linlin was lying. When she came to Li Linlin, she took Li Linlin''s hand and ran outside. All the people who helped in Li Linlin''s yard looked at this kind of thing and talked about it.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Li Linlin to the river. Li Linlin shakes off Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and turns back. Zhang Xiaofan blocks Li Linlin again.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I beg you. Can you stop pestering me? It''s good for us. What can I do if you pester me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Li Linlin in her arms. Li Linlin wants to push Zhang Xiaofan away, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t let go and forcibly kisses Li Linlin. Li Linlin is confused and doesn''t resist gradually.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan releases Li Linlin and takes Li Linlin to their house. Li Linlin asks Zhang Xiaofan what to do.


    "Go to our house, I want to make it clear to my parents that I want to marry you and we will get married." Zhang Xiaofan is serious this time, not on a whim. Li Linlin gets rid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re an asshole. You''re too selfish. Now people in our village know that I''m going to marry president Wang of the tobacco company in three days. Now you take me to your house to tell your parents this. What do your parents think of me and what do the whole village think of my school?"


    "Last time I took all the responsibilities in front of so many people. My father fell on the bed and couldn''t get up. He was several years old all at once. How can you bear to let me be a daughter? Do you really want my father''s life if you make such a thing again and let the villagers speak ill of me?"


    "Also, listen to me clearly. If you stand with my father and let me make a choice, I will choose my father without hesitation. My mother died when I was three years old. My father raised me alone in order not to let me suffer."


    "For so many years, I haven''t thanked her for her upbringing, so I will never allow her to be embarrassed in my affairs. If you really like me, be kind to my father. As long as he is willing to let me marry you, I will marry you."


    Li Linlin finished and ran home crying. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. Although his family was poor when he was a child, his parents were there and couldn''t realize Li Linlin''s love for Li Fugui.


    Think about some things you have done before. Although things happen for a reason, it hurts Li Lingui too much for Li Fugui.


    "Li Linlin, I won''t let you marry Wang Zhong. I want your father to change his view of me and let him see my sincerity."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He went to the old school and rode a tricycle to the city. He wanted to marry 300 million yuan in cash this time.


    Smash Li Fugui with money, cure Li Fugui''s heart disease, give Li Fugui enough face, and let Li Fugui promise to marry Li Linlin to him.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan stopped a motorcycle, called pockmarked Liu and asked him to take some brothers and drive a van. Then he hung up and walked into China Construction Bank.


    "Miss, please find your president and I want to withdraw the money." Zhang Xiaofan said, and the receptionist looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You can withdraw money from the self-service ATM or the counter. Our president is not responsible for the withdrawal business."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the receptionist.


    "If I withdraw 300 million, can you handle it at your ATM and counter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a bad mood today. At the moment, his tone of voice sounded a little blunt. The receptionist looked at Zhang Xiaofan and thought this man was coming to make trouble.


    "Sir, I advise you to respect yourself. You are a local farmer. You also said to take 300 million yuan. Do you have 30000 yuan on your bank card?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I don''t think so. I haven''t used a bank card for a long time."


    "That''s all right. Go quickly and don''t make trouble with us, or I''ll call the security guard and we''ll be disgraced."


    "But I have a check."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out the check. The receptionist didn''t believe it. She took it up and looked at it. Her face immediately changed and quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were the supreme user of our bank. Please sit down first. I''ll pour you a cup of tea first, and then I''ll contact president Liang immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and sat down to drink water. The receptionist called Liang Jiankang. It wasn''t long before Liang Jiankang arrived.


    Liang Jiankang shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan as soon as he came in. Zhang Xiaofan explained his intention, and then repaid the 500 million loan of the loan bank.


    "Zhang, Zhang, Master Zhang, it''s too difficult for me to do this. I''ll get you 300 million cash from there now. Otherwise, you''ll come back tomorrow. I''ll give you 300 million cash and send a cash car to your Shangshui village."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt even more proud when he heard that he could send it with a cash car. Li Fugui must be happier at that time.


    "President Liang, you really can''t do it today?"


    Liang Jiankang shook his head.


    "I can''t do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and stands up.


    "Well, you transfer all the money of the enterprise under my name and my personal money to ICBC. I''ll ask their president if it can be done. If not, I''ll continue to transfer until it can be done."


    Liang Jiankang smelled the speech and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was forcing him. The money of Zhang Xiaofan''s enterprises was in their construction bank. If they were all transferred away, how much would they lose from the Construction Bank? It''s terrible.


    "Lord Zhang, you don''t want to let me relax! Well, give me an hour, I''ll raise 300 million and drive the cash car to your Shangshui village."


    "Hehe, there will be president laoliang. If this thing is done, let me marry my daughter-in-law. I will thank you very much and let my wife toast you at that time."


    Liang Jiankang was stunned.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t your girlfriend Xiao Qing? If you want to give gifts, you have to go to the capital. What are you doing in your village?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t let Xiao Qing know about it for the time being. If she knows, I won''t spare you first."


    Liang Jiankang shook his head. He really admired Zhang Xiaofan. Xiao Qing is one of the eight super families in China.


    Zhang Xiaofan dares to let Xiao Qing be a child. He can''t imagine what else Zhang Xiaofan dares to do.


    "Well, I promise I won''t tell you about it."


    Liang Jiankang then began to call. Zhang Xiaofan waited aside. After a while, pockmarked Liu arrived.


    Let pockmarked Liu drive the van back, drive a few big trucks, load tobacco and alcohol gifts, and start in an hour.


    Pockmarked Liu was also stunned, but the boss said that even if he was asked to get the stars in the sky, he had to get them. As for whether he could get them or not, it was another matter.


    An hour later, three cash pressing cars, five big trucks, an RV and one hundred and twenty Mercedes Benz cars were driving on the road in Maiji district. Everyone looked at such a surprised scene and couldn''t figure out what to do.


    Li Linlin came home and wanted to tell her father about Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t arrive. She seemed to pour a basin of cold water in her heart, which made Li Linlin very sad. At this time, she made up her mind to marry Wang Zhong and really turn Zhang Xiaofan into the past.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will listen to you and marry..."


    In the middle of Li Linlin''s words, there was a sound of a car. All the people who helped at home went outside the gate. They were so surprised that they couldn''t speak. Li Fugui also went to the gate.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan got down from an RV and went to Li Fugui.


    "Uncle Li, I''m here to give betrothal gifts today. I hope you can promise me to marry Li Linlin."


    "Pockmarked Liu, let your men move things." pockmarked Liu took orders and took hundreds of people to Li Linlin''s house, stunned everyone.


    God, it''s probably the most terrible gift in the history of the world to send gifts by cash car and bus!


    Seeing this scene, Li Linlin ran to Zhang Xiaofan and laughed at Zhang Xiaofan''s kindness.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? Do you think you have more money and can kill me with money? How can you do that?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what he did wrong there. Li Fugui likes money. What''s wrong with him.


    "Li Linlin, don''t be unreasonable, OK? I''ve done this now. What else do you want me to do, 300 million cash and 5 million gifts? I really did it because I wanted to marry you."


    When the melon eaters around heard so many betrothal gifts, they all breathed in secretly. They thought Li Fugui was really good at raising a daughter. They could have so much money if they had a daughter. Why didn''t they raise such a good daughter.


    Even Wang Zhong took a breath at this time.


    Li Linlin blushed like fire. What Zhang Xiaofan did today was like beating their Li family in the face, so that they would have no face to see anyone in the village in the future.


    In the future, if anyone talks about it, it must be the Li family who sold their daughter. Whoever gave more money, they bought their daughter to whoever. Spittle Xingzi drowned.


    "I don''t need it. Take your things back quickly. Don''t disgust our family here. Although we have no money, we don''t want these."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned, and Li Fugui''s face was also ugly. Reasonably speaking, Zhang Xiaofan should be very happy with so many bride price gifts, especially face, but he is really not happy now.


    The time is wrong. Li Fugui now promises to marry his daughter to Zhang Xiaofan. He can''t lift his head in Sheung Shui village.


    "Xiaofan, I have received your wishes for my daughter, but I can''t promise to betroth my daughter to you. Please take your things back and don''t harass our family."


    Before, Li Linlin said she didn''t want to, and he thought it was understandable, but now even Li Fugui doesn''t want to, which is too unacceptable for him.


    After all, based on his understanding of Li Fugui, Li Fugui is a very greedy person. How did he become so today that he refused to accept 300 million betrothal gifts? It''s abnormal.


    Pockmarked Liu came to Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    "Master Zhang, the yard is full of things. Now there are many things that can''t be put down. What should I do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "All the people in malegobi will be moved back to the car and returned to the city. I lost my hair today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he walked out towards his home. Without taking a few steps, he saw Xiao Qing and knew that the sky had fallen today.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re really good." Xiao Qing said this, turned and left. The goods hurried to chase Xiao Qing.

 Chapter 1028

    Xiao Qing really didn''t want to see Zhang Xiaofan at this time. She came to see Zhang Xiaofan from Ganzhou City today. She heard the villagers of Shangshui village talk about Zhang Xiaofan''s trouble at Li Linlin''s house. She still didn''t believe it, but now she saw it with her own eyes, so she had to believe it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan kept saying that one day he would stand in front of their family and marry her.


    Now I want to take Li Linlin first. I really prefer to believe that there are ghosts in the world rather than men''s mouth.


    Xiao Qing ran to the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t catch up with Xiao Qing. Looking at the shadow of Xiao Qing''s car disappearing, he was very confused. He thought what was the matter with him. He turned around a woman and his direction of struggle. He thought it was too funny.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head when he thought of these and turned to see Zhang Xiaofang in front of him. He didn''t say a word.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I think you should stick to your dream and should not be hampered by the feelings of men and women. Women are yours, not yours. If you want to take all the women you like, it''s unrealistic."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it. It''s true. He and Li Linlin have experienced so much together for so long.


    It means that there is no fate between them. Why should he insist.


    As for Xiao Qing, it''s better to let Xiao Qing calm down. The current situation is how he should explain to Xiao Qing when he sees Xiao Qing. It''s better to let it go.


    Zhang Xiaofan now feels that his body is much more relaxed.


    "Xiao Fang, thank you. Now let''s go to the museum and determine the opening time of the museum management. And the Giant Buddha I asked someone to get back last time. I want to build a pyramid on the highest mountain top of our village and put the Buddha statue on the pyramid to make it a landmark of our Shangshui village."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, do as you say. It''s estimated that it takes a lot of gold to build such a pyramid. We have so much gold there. Even if it''s outer gold plating, it also needs a lot of money. It doesn''t make money to build such a building. I suggest not to do that."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "When doing business, we should take a long view and enlarge the pattern. We can''t just focus on the immediate interests."


    "Now think about it. When our pyramid is completed, will many people come to worship the Great Buddha because of their faith?"


    "When they come to our Shangshui village, don''t they have to consume? Once they consume, our money will come back. Therefore, we must not be too stingy in this matter. We must be willing to invest in order to have a return."


    "In addition, I have another happy thing to tell you. When I went to Dunhuang city this time, I accidentally got more than ten boxes of real gold and silver, which was just used to build the pyramid.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. It turned out that Zhang Xiaofan had already prepared these things. I can''t imagine what a pyramid built of more than ten boxes of gold and silver would be like.


    "Brother Zhang is really an immortal in our village. He has thought so much for our village. Please rest assured. After reading the museum later, I''ll find an engineer to draw drawings and do things properly.


    Zhang Xiaofan found that over the past six months, Zhang Xiaofang has really changed too much. She was worried that she couldn''t do well when she gave her an orchard before.


    Now building such a big Pyramid, I dare to assure him that this is an affirmation of my ability.


    It shows that Zhang Xiaofang has grown up and will become his most powerful assistant like Fang Yanan in the future.


    "Hehe, very good. Now I think you can help me pick the beam more and more. I really feel very happy. Otherwise, we have to wait for Fang Yanan to do everything, and the development of our company will become very slow."


    Zhang Xiaofang was praised by Zhang Xiaofan. She was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and whispered.


    "Yes, I don''t want to be too bad. I still can''t pick the beam."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, pulled Zhang Xiaofang up and walked towards the museum.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan went to the museum. Under the guidance of Zhang Xiaofang, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the two main exhibition halls of the museum, said some dissatisfaction, asked Zhang Xiaofang to write it down and revise it,


    "Xiao Fang, after the visit, I feel pretty good overall. My suggestion is to open the museum for free for a period of time and let the tourists give me advice. We try to be perfect and then charge. What do you think?"


    "According to me, it''s better to be permanently free, or charge for visiting extremely individual cultural relics. Most cultural relics don''t charge, so as to attract more tourists."


    "For example, students, they are a very large tourist group, but they don''t have much money. If we charge, we will shut them out."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Zhang Xiaofang''s analysis is particularly good. Students are indeed a very large tourism group. If we seize this group of people, tourism will be half the success.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re right, but if we don''t charge, how can we make money? I thought that the tourists attracted by the statue of the Buddha depended on museum tickets!"


    "Cluck, I''ve thought about this before. Do you think we can do this? We set up a chamber of Commerce to recruit some villagers to buy souvenirs at the gate of the museum."


    "That will not only solve the labor problems of some villagers, but also increase our income. The key is that I think it should be more than the money transferred by tickets. After all, the number of free and charged tourists must be too far apart."


    Zhang Xiaofang finished, sat on a stone and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s opinions. Zhang Xiaofang was more and more surprised when she heard the speech. She felt that she had to look at Zhang Xiaofang.


    "What you said is very good. This matter will be handled according to what you said. You set up a chamber of Commerce and our company will pay for unified training for those sales personnel."


    "Thank you, brother Xiao Fan, for listening to me."


    "Of course, I have to listen to good opinions that are beneficial to the development of the company. I should thank you for your good opinions on the company!"


    Zhang Xiaofang looks into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "You really want to thank me."


    "Of course."


    "Well, you go to my house with me now. I''ll cook for you, and then we''ll have some wine to celebrate my suggestion."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded. He thought it was he who thanked Zhang Xiaofang. Is it clear that Zhang Xiaofang thanked him.


    "OK, I won''t refuse such a good thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished. Zhang Xiaofang took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. They went to the field to pick some vegetables, then went to the farm to get some anti sky pork, and then went back to cook.


    "Brother Xiaofan, cooking is a girl''s job. Wait for me on the Kang and I''ll do it soon." Zhang Xiaofan helped Zhang Xiaofang wash vegetables in the kitchen. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. Now men and women are equal in society. Zhang Xiaofang used to work with him and go home to cook. Naturally, it should be two people''s business. How can she push all things to Zhang Xiaofang alone.


    "Hehe, how about that? It''s boring for you to let me sit on the Kang alone. It''s better for me to watch you cook here and don''t feel lonely!"


    Zhang Xiaofang blushed when she heard the speech. She turned around and took a kitchen knife to cut vegetables. She accidentally cut her hand and blood flowed on the chopping board.


    "Ah!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw it, he grabbed Zhang Xiaofang''s hand, pulled it into his mouth, sucked the blood, and vomited some green energy on it. Zhang Xiaofang didn''t hurt.


    "You''re not afraid of germs on my hands! Catch them and suck them. What if I poison you?"


    Zhang Xiaofang has always liked Zhang Xiaofan, but because she thinks she is mediocre and doesn''t deserve Zhang Xiaofan, she silently supports Zhang Xiaofan. As long as she can often see Zhang Xiaofan, she feels very happy.


    "Hehe, I''m invincible. Besides, sister Xiaofang is so beautiful. Even if it''s poisonous, I''d like to!"


    "You will say nice and ignore you."


    Zhang Xiaofang said that, twisted his body and picked up the kitchen knife to cut vegetables. Zhang Xiaofan hugged Zhang Xiaofang from behind. A strong male breath touched Zhang Xiaofang, which intoxicated Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, my lips are dry and cracked. Can you help me moisten my lips?" Zhang Xiaofang said, biting her lips gently, blushing and afraid to look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulled Zhang Xiaofang over and printed it on Zhang Xiaofang''s lips. Their breathing became urgent.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I haven''t completely recovered from hemorrhoids before. Can you go to my room and help me treat it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to get Zhang Xiaofang. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofang keeps hinting to himself, he doesn''t want to.


    "Ah! Your hemorrhoids haven''t been cured yet. What should I take off? The sooner this disease is treated, the better. I''ll take you to the room!"


    Zhang Xiaofang nodded. Zhang Xiaofan hugged Zhang Xiaofang and was so anxious to collapse to Zhang Xiaofang''s room and press Zhang Xiaofang on the Kang.


    Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan. Her heart beats very fast. She likes Zhang Xiaofan very much and wants to give herself to Zhang Xiaofan, but at this moment, it''s inevitable to be nervous. After all, it''s the first time he''s so big. I heard it hurts very much. I don''t know if it''s true.


    "Bang."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes the door open and puts Zhang Xiaofan on the Kang. She is so anxious to take off Zhang Xiaofang''s pants. Zhang Xiaofang pulls them tightly with her hands. She seems to be struggling whether to do that or not.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Xiaofang, don''t you have hemorrhoids? If you don''t take off your pants, how can I help you treat it? Be obedient. Let''s take off our pants and it''ll be fine in a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. In order to take advantage of Zhang Xiaofang, he coaxes Zhang Xiaofang like a child. It''s too much.


    Zhang Xiaofang let go. The goods untied Zhang Xiaofang''s trouser waist. He was immediately moved, because he found that Zhang Xiaofang was wearing the little pants he bought today. It can be seen that Zhang Xiaofang wanted him to accompany him all the time.


    "Xiao Fang, do you still like these pants? I''ll buy you more tomorrow. Will you only wear the pants I bought in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofang was ashamed to death when she heard the speech. She gently promised Zhang Xiaofan, so she turned her head and didn''t dare to see Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1029

    The goods swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to treat hemorrhoids for Zhang Xiaofang. After treatment, they fell on Zhang Xiaofang, absorbed the pure Yin Qi in Zhang Xiaofang''s body and improved their strength.


    A few minutes later, the green energy in the body reached a new saturation state. The proud caterpillar in Dantian turned into a one foot long little green dragon with a claw on his chest. Zhang Xiaofan was sweating.


    "Oh, my God, it seems that what I awaken is really the Dragon Wu soul. According to Chinese legend, a real dragon can become a divine dragon only by giving birth to nine claws. According to this calculation, how much pure Yin Qi do I need to reach that level."


    Zhang Xiaofang hugged Zhang Xiaofan with satisfaction and looked at Zhang Xiaofan sweating all over her head. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was afraid of giving her responsibility.


    "Brother Xiaofan, don''t worry. I won''t force you to marry me. What happened today is voluntary. After today, I will forget it and won''t embarrass you."


    Zhang Xiaofan really owes too much emotional debt now. If he marries every girl, he will be arrested and sentenced.


    So he has an idea that he only marries one girl, but does not disappoint other girls. Although he has no reputation, he will love no less.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up from Zhang Xiaofang. Zhang Xiaofang puts on her clothes and is too shy to look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods pulled Zhang Xiaofang to her, looked at Zhang Xiaofang''s eyes and grabbed Zhang Xiaofang''s shoulder.


    "Xiao Fang, listen to me. It''s really difficult for me to give you a place in my current situation, but my love for you is not less."


    "If you like, believe me. Although we won''t have a marriage certificate, we will live a lifetime of love like our father."


    Zhang Xiaofang nodded and promised Zhang Xiaofan that she knew it was a bold decision not to get married, and her father couldn''t get through.


    But she likes Zhang Xiaofan. She would rather make her father angry than stay with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Zhang Xiaofang agrees and hugs Zhang Xiaofang. After a few minutes, they go out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan lights a fire and Zhang Xiaofang cooks.


    An hour later, four or five dishes were served. They sat together drinking, eating and chatting happily. Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rang.


    Seeing that it was LV Wenwen, I thought LV Wenwen''s boyfriend was making trouble again, so I connected the phone directly.


    "Lv Wenwen, what''s the matter? Is your boyfriend making trouble again? You ask him to wait for me. I''ll go and clean him up."


    LV Wenwen felt that Zhang Xiaofan really had no conscience. Since she gave it to Zhang Xiaofan that night, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t go to the village committee to find her.


    Sure enough, men are different from women. When a woman has a relationship with a man, she will feel that she has found dependence all her life.


    When a man has a relationship with a woman, he thinks that the play with this woman is over. It''s really sad.


    Today, she heard that Zhang Xiaofan was at Li Linlin''s house. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan would find her. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t appear after waiting all afternoon.


    Fortunately, the district inspection team came this evening to visit Sheung Shui village. Otherwise, she was really embarrassed to call Zhang Xiaofan. She might not see Zhang Xiaofan again in a few months.


    "What a mess. The people in the district brought the TV station to visit our village. They are going to live in our village tonight. What do you think of the arrangement?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knows what''s going on as soon as he hears the speech. Last time Tang Xinyi said that he had 300 million yuan to build highways and railways. This time Tang Xinyi brought people to shoot billboards for them.


    Also brought reporters, this time we must make good use of those reporters, so as to attract more tourists to their village.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and asked Zhang Xiaofang to go with her. Zhang Xiaofang felt that she was not from the village committee and was inappropriate in the past.


    "What''s wrong? Fang Yanan is not here. You are the top person in charge of our group. They come to help our group publicize. It''s absolutely appropriate for you to go."


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofang promised to go to the village committee with Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that Tang Xinyi brought more than 100 people this time, Zhang Xiaofan was pleasantly surprised.


    If we treat these 100 people well this time, they will be passed on from ten to hundreds. Soon, thousands of people in their village will come to travel.


    "Ha ha, district chief Tang, welcome your support to our village. On behalf of the people of Sheung Shui village, I thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand and shook hands with Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi responded with a smile. The goods whispered a word.


    Tang Xinyi shyly took back her hand and saw that the zipper of her pants was not opened. She knew that she was teased by the goods. She decided to give the goods color tonight and let the goods molest her.


    It''s like nothing happened. Go to LV Wenwen and let LV Wenwen broadcast that there are tourists arranging accommodation and meals tonight. Farmers who want to make money come to sign up. 200 yuan per night will be paid by the village committee.


    LV Wenwen glared at the goods and entered the broadcasting room. The goods clapped and let everyone look at him.


    "Dear friends from the district and journalists, you have come to the right time this time. The museum and wild flower market in our village have been fully completed and will be opened to the outside world some day."


    "You will be the first group of visitors. Our group not only allows you to visit for free, but also gives you souvenirs."


    "I hope you can help us publicize more. During this period, if anyone is willing to publicize to us in the circle of friends, we will give another supermarket shopping volume worth $5 million. I hope you can publicize more to us."


    Those visitors usually get a dead salary. Now they suddenly earn extra money. They are not happy anymore.


    In particular, several journalists have come to interview Zhang Xiaofan. I hope to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan''s company and earn more extra money in the future.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Zhang Yingying, a reporter from the city express. As far as I know, opening museums is the ability of government departments."


    "You can open a museum as a private person. Can I say you are a super local tyrant? Can you take photos in your museum tomorrow and publicize your museum on the front page for three days?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Zhang Yingying. He thought the reporter was good and sensible, so he invested $1 million in the city express.


    "Ha ha, of course I didn''t ask. Call me later and we''ll discuss the investment in your city express."


    "I think your media is the media of our people and the media willing to speak to our people."


    When other reporters heard the speech, they all felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a fool with a lot of money. Zhang Yingying said those words and pulled in the investment.


    That''s just the reward given by the newspaper to Zhang Yingying. It''s a big number. What are they waiting for? They rush to publicize Sheung Shui village.


    Tang Xinyi shook her head and felt that Zhang Xiaofan would really use resources. This time, the reporters were invited by their government.


    To a certain extent, it explains the position of their government. Zhang Xiaofan takes care of the journalists at this time, and Zhang Xiaofan will occupy all the good things in the future.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Come one by one."


    These reporters are very beautiful. They work like chicken blood. They don''t know how tired they are.

 Chapter 1030

    LV Wenwen invited the villagers and scrambled to entertain the guests. There were more than 100 people in total, but there were more than 500 households in Shangshui village and mountain village.


    This baffled LV Wenwen. He didn''t know how to deal with it and asked Zhang Xiaofan to deal with it.


    Zhang Xiaofan can only leave the matter of answering the reporter''s questions to Zhang Xiaofang and deal with the villagers'' affairs by himself.


    "Everyone, last time I received tourists, I let the opportunity out this time. Others will draw lots according to our previous rules."


    "But I put the ugly words in front. Anyone who receives tourists must ensure the hygiene of the home and the quality of the food."


    "If the guests don''t want to, they will cancel the opportunity to receive tourists in the future and want to regain the qualification to receive tourists."


    "You need to report to the village committee. Only after the village committee approves, can you get the qualification to receive tourists again."


    In a word, Zhang Xiaofan separated some people, and the rest were decided by drawing lots according to the regulations, which soon solved the matter.


    After a while, the villagers took the guests away. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt that Tang Xinyi invited the reporter this time.


    This is a good opportunity to publicize their village. Why not advance the opening date of their Village Museum.


    After the event of Shangshui village is over, you can go to Qingshui county to attend master Hao''s centenary.


    Therefore, he immediately asked Zhang Xiaofang to inform the important figures of the group and hold a meeting in the group conference room half an hour later.


    Zhang Xiaofang nodded and went to inform the important person in charge of the group. Zhang Xiaofan went to the office and invited Tang Xinyi and LV Wenwen to attend their group meeting.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan took Tang Xinyi and LV Wenwen to the old school. Now the old school has been transformed into a dormitory and conference room for important personnel of Shangshui village company of Xiaofan group.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the conference room, more than 100 people stood up and applauded Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised.


    It has only been more than half a year, and his Xiaofan group has more than 100 important leaders in Sheung Shui village alone, which really surprised him.


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand and motioned to let everyone sit down. Everyone was quiet. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan spoke to everyone.


    "Dear pillars, I invited you today because the district head Tang suddenly brought more than 100 important people to visit our Shangshui village today to help our Xiaofan group develop."


    "I think this is an important opportunity to publicize our company''s brand and improve our company''s tourism products."


    "So I decided to advance the opening of our company''s Museum and wild flower market and finish it while the resources brought by district governor Tang are still there. What''s your opinion on this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t discuss it with Tang Xinyi, so he said it in front of everyone. Tang Xinyi was so angry that Tang Xinyi pinched Zhang Xiaofan secretly.


    Her previous plan was to complete the advertising shooting tomorrow and leave Sheung Shui village. Now it seems impossible. If she doesn''t spend three or four days here, she can''t go back at all.


    After a few seconds, a young man in charge of the flower market stood up. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know the young man. Let the young man introduce himself first.


    "I''m the project manager of the flower market. All our projects have been completed. Even if the opening ceremony is held tomorrow, I can make the flower market like a sea of flowers."


    "But as we all know, the opening ceremony needs people to visit. If we advance the opening ceremony and no guests come, we will fail."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the project manager to sit down.


    "What the manager said just now is good. I have considered this problem before, so we need to work together next."


    "I''ll call some of my friends all night and invite them to come. I''ll work all night. It''s hard."


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a mess. Obviously, many people felt that it was unreasonable. As soon as Zhang Xiaoren patted the table, they were frightened to calm down.


    "Stop her mother''s nonsense and do what I say immediately. If anyone doesn''t want to move, write his resignation report now, get the approval from Xiaofang, and the financial department will settle his salary overnight. He is not allowed to join our Xiaofan group in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan is unreasonable. Some people dare to talk nonsense. Everyone knows how much the labor salary here is. At least three times the salary of the same level outside. If they don''t want to do it, they have a brain problem.


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, let''s break up. Go back and work for me immediately. I won''t recognize anyone who discredits me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was the first to go out of the office and call Huang Jiaojiao outside to tell her about the contacts in Ganzhou City and invite them to visit the Shangshui Village Museum, flower market, orchard and other activities the day after tomorrow.


    Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t know why Zhang Xiaofan is in a hurry, but she has been with Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. She knows that Zhang Xiaofan''s decision will not change and doesn''t doubt, so she does what Zhang Xiaofan says.


    Zhang Xiaofan hangs up. Tang Xinyi and LV Wenwen come to Zhang Xiaofan. They are angry with Zhang Xiaofan. No one wants to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a while, a villager hurried to Zhang Xiaofan and was about to cry.


    "Director Zhang, it''s not good. The guest in our village suddenly shouted that he had a stomachache. The people in the hospital have passed, but nothing has been found. Please hurry over. If the guest dies in our house, it will be a big trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very anxious when he hears the speech. This is an important moment for their village to develop tourism. If people die at this juncture, it will be really troublesome and all efforts will fall short of success.


    "Aunt Ma, don''t worry. Take me to see the patient quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Tang Xinyi and LV Wenwen and followed aunt Ma to their house. When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he found that the patient was a man of about 40 years old.


    A layman looks like he has a stomachache. In fact, he has a heart disease. He has committed a heart disease. People in the hospital treat him according to stomachache, which is misdiagnosis. How can he cure the patient.


    "Uncle, you''ve had a heart attack for ten years, and you''ve done a heart bypass. Did you drink tonight?"


    The uncle heard the speech and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was divine. He made his situation clear without feeling his pulse.


    Zhang Xiaofan knelt down excitedly. The onlookers looked at the patient nervously. It was obvious that they were surprised by the patient''s behavior.


    "Miracle doctor! Ask the miracle doctor for help. As long as the miracle doctor cures my heart, I can be a cow or a horse for the miracle doctor."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and took out three silver needles.


    "What do I want you to do as a cow and a horse? Don''t think so much. You come to our Shangshui village and meet me, I''ll give you free medical treatment. Your situation is not a big problem. If you go down for three needles, the pain will disappear."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished his words, resisted the needle with Qi, and three silver needles flew out and hit the patient''s three major acupoints. The patient can obviously feel the vibration of the silver needle on the acupoints.


    A magical force is entering his body through the silver needle to repair his heart. His tears are about to flow down.

 Chapter 1031

    "When..."


    After a few minutes, there was a clear sound, three silver needles flew up, and the patient''s pain disappeared immediately.


    The patient, who had a pain in his stomach and a sad face, pulled away the clouds and saw the blue sky. The whole person looked very energetic.


    "Oh, my God, I can''t believe that I''ve had a heart attack in less than ten minutes. Doctor Zhang, please show me. I''ve been presbyopia for a long time..."


    "Ask doctor Zhang to treat me. I need to pull out my teeth..."


    "I need..."


    Nine times out of ten, the onlookers asked Zhang Xiaofan to treat their illness. Zhang Xiaofan told them not to worry. They went to the hospital for treatment for ordinary minor illnesses. The rule that there would be no more than three days in the future could not be broken.


    However, the guests were unwilling to let Zhang Xiaofan see a doctor. There was no way for Zhang Xiaofan to let them draw lots and treated two more cases. It was more than nine o''clock after the busy work. Zhang Yingying called him and asked him to discuss things under the walnut tree behind the village.


    The goods promised Zhang Yingying. When they arrived, they saw Zhang Yingying sitting under the walnut tree, holding a round face in both hands and enjoying the full moon in the sky.


    "Reporter Zhang is so happy. He looks at the moon most of the night. It seems that he is in a good mood?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has great respect for people with writing skills. When their company develops to this stage, publicity will be a very important thing.


    If it weren''t for the lack of publicity and people writing articles, Fang Yanan wouldn''t go to Xijing to run an Internet company.


    Zhang Yingying put her hands around her knees.


    "Of course, I''m in a good mood. I''m absorbing the fresh air of nature, enjoying the bright moon in the sky, and I''m in a good mood with your investment in our company. Who can tell me a reason why I''m in a bad mood."


    When Zhang Yingying spoke, her face was ruddy. The beauty of professional women in the city was vividly displayed. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help liking Zhang YingYing and chatting with Zhang Yingying.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits down.


    "How long has reporter Zhang been engaged in the writing industry?"


    "It''s been six years. I wrote online novels in my freshman year, but I''ve been on the street. Up to now, I haven''t written a popular novel. I can''t be a professional writer. I can only work and create at the same time."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also a little surprised. During this time, in order to engage in the film and television industry, he also learned about some network authors.


    It''s not easy to know how difficult it is for online writers. It''s basically normal that a girl can persist in literary creation for six years. It''s really not easy.


    "Reporter Zhang, to be honest, I''m also preparing to open an original literature website recently. I want to make some copyright and make money on TV dramas."


    "But there is a lack of good scripts, so I especially want to know the author of online novels. Can you talk to me about the idea at the beginning of creation?"


    Zhang Yingying stood up with a smile and her hands behind her.


    "At the beginning of creation, of course, it is for dreams, but behind it, it is basically for money. After all, in this society, the realization of words can directly reflect the literary value."


    "If what you write goes down in the sea and no one wants to see it, what you write will fail, so how many tickets you can exchange for the written words is the most important."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and understood that in the commercial era, he wanted to make TV dramas for the realization of words. If the films he made could not sell money, he would fart.


    "Hehe, society is cruel. Survival is the only constant truth. I admire you who can write articles."


    Zhang Yingying said with a smile: "what we have to appreciate is just code word migrant workers. Mr. Zhang let us admire. After graduating from University, we should not go to the countryside to start a business. This is something many college students dare not do."


    "More importantly, you have also succeeded in starting a business. In half a year, you have turned the poor and backward Shangshui village into Maiji district and even the richest village in Ganzhou province."


    "I really don''t know how to do it, but I think during this period, I must have endured a lot of pressure and tasted the hardships and pain of entrepreneurs."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very moved. Behind his brilliance, how many people know how he came to the present step by step. There are really too few people like Zhang Yingying who can understand him.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that when he wanted to invest in Zhang Yingying''s newspaper again, the dark clouds in the sky covered the full moon.


    Zhang Yingying''s face suddenly looked ugly. Bean sized beads of sweat fell from her face. Her expression looked particularly painful.


    "Pure Yin body."


    Seeing Zhang Yingying''s situation, Zhang Xiaofan involuntarily came up with the word, some information about pure Yin body.


    As if the tide surged into my mind, the incense burner in my body began to make trouble. It seems that I especially like Zhang Yingying, prompting Zhang Xiaofan to take action against Zhang Yingying.


    "How can I? I just met Zhang Yingying. I don''t know anything about others. Why should I take action against others? Would that be too mean?"


    "No, this must be the heart devil. He must defeat the heart devil, or he will become a love beast if he is controlled by the heart devil."


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered, shaking off his mind again and again, and then looked at Zhang Yingying. At this time, frost had appeared on his hair.


    "Zhang, Mr. Zhang, I''m so cold. Hug me."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Zhao Yingying''s is not a disease, but a natural constitution. He can''t cure Zhang Yingying.


    Zhang Yingying can only make efforts to get through it. Now Zhang Yingying is so painful that she can''t stand it. Whether she is controlled by the heart devil or not, it''s important to save people.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and pulled Zhang Yingying into her arms. The incense burner in her body turned quickly. The pure Yin Qi in Zhang Yingying''s body seemed to encounter a whirlwind.


    Attracted by the madness, it is converted into green energy in the incense burner, stored in the Dantian, and absorbed by the Bruce Lee in the Dantian.


    Bruce Lee walked happily through Dantian and looked very happy.


    Zhang Yingying also felt strange. When the body had this reaction in the past, even standing next to the stove was painful.


    But this time it''s different. I can''t feel the pain gradually, and the cells of my whole body seem to be very comfortable after a cleaning.


    Zhang Yingying tried to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s waist, making her body more comfortable. An impulse to play games with Zhang Xiaofan appeared in her mind.


    It seems that Zhang Xiaofan is the prince charming of her life. As long as she plays a game with Zhang Xiaofan, the pain seems to disappear forever.


    "Mr. Zhang, I need you to treat me. Are you wronged? Please."


    Zhang Yingying said something and pulled down her collar. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were hurt by a large area of snow-white.


    The incense burner in his body vibrated violently, as if he was very hungry and thirsty. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t control his body any more.


    The lips were printed to Zhang Yingying, and all the skills she had learned before were displayed. In a few minutes, Zhang Yingying told her that she had asthma and untied Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser belt.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also not honest at all. He absorbs the pure Yin Qi in Zhang Yingying''s body and makes himself stronger.

 Chapter 1032

    The black cloud flows, and the moonlight sprinkles on the ground again. The pure Yin Qi in Zhang Yingying''s body is restrained, and the incense burner in Zhang Xiaofan''s body is also quiet. Both of them feel wrong and lift each other at the same time.


    Zhang Yingying lowered her head and blushed like an orange. Thinking of what happened just now, she really felt that she had no face to see people. When she first contacted Zhang Xiaofan, she wanted to play games with others. She was really ashamed.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt embarrassed. They both felt very embarrassed.


    "Well, reporter Zhang, I''m sorry. I''ve decided to invest another million in your newspaper."


    Zhang Yingying didn''t know how to face Zhang Xiaofan, thanked Zhang Xiaofan, tiptoed on Zhang Xiaofan''s face, kissed him, and then ran away.


    Zhang Xiaofan is stunned in situ, thinking about what happened tonight. He has a little expectation in his heart. He thinks that if he has a chance in the future, he must take Zhang Yingying down.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up his mobile phone to look at the time. Unexpectedly, he found several short messages sent by LV Wenwen. He scolded Zhang Xiaofan as a liar and deceived her feelings. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shook his head and went to LV Wenwen to explain.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang."


    When LV Wenwen heard the knock on the door, she stole a look from the crack in the door. It was Zhang Xiaofan, so she specially put on sexy pajamas to open the door for Zhang Xiaofan.


    LV Wenwen has checked on the Internet during this period of time. After a man gets a woman, there are only two ways for a woman to bind a man''s heart. One is to make a dish and be a good wife and mother.


    The other is to be a special woman, so that men like that kind of madness. When they think of those things, they think of this woman.


    She is not good at cooking and giving birth to children, so she wants to be a wave woman and conquer Zhang Xiaofan in that regard.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the door. When he saw LV Wenwen wearing sexy pajamas, his saliva flowed out. As soon as he closed the door, he kissed LV Wenwen.


    LV Wenwen displayed all the experiences she had learned online and soon put Zhang Xiaofan to bed. After an hour, the cheerful Zhang Xiaofan felt that she could not live without LV Wenwen all her life.


    "Lv Wenwen, I think you have changed?"


    LV Wenwen lies on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m not forced by you, a heartless man. In order to keep your heart, I''ve been making up my lessons these days. I feel like I''m not doing my job. I don''t even know what the new village committee looks like."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really shocked when he heard the speech. According to LV Wenwen, he really hurt LV Wenwen. LV Wenwen is a village official. Now he doesn''t even care about the construction of the village committee, which is very bad.


    "I''m sorry, LV Wenwen, please believe me. Although I can''t guarantee you a complete love, I can promise to love you forever."


    LV Wenwen pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s strong chest muscle with her hand.


    "Don''t talk about that. I''ll tell you one thing. District chief Tang talked to me. He planned to transfer the white Secretary of the town to work in the district. He asked me if I was willing to take over the white secretary''s work in the town. You said whether I would go or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns over and presses LV Wenwen below.


    "It depends on your own decision. How can I help you decide? After all, this matter is related to your future all your life."


    LV Wenwen shook her body and lit Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Then I went to town. You don''t want me!"


    "You are a bad man."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and tossed with LV Wenwen again. I don''t know how long he tossed this night.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan was too tired to get up, but one by one, he couldn''t sleep in.


    "Lv Wenwen, you sleep by yourself. I have important things to deal with. I''ll come back to you in the evening."


    "Don''t come tonight. I want to rest."


    LV Wenwen has been satisfied. Let Zhang Xiaofan come again tonight. She has to be seriously ill. Then she sleeps with a quilt around her head. Zhang Xiaofan kisses LV Wenwen and walks outside the room.


    Just walked to the school gate, I was planning to go to the museum to see how the publicity photos of those reporters were taken. Bai Ling called.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan thinks with his nose. He knows what Bai Ling is looking for him. Bai Ling is also a beauty who wants to be promoted. Now there is such a good opportunity. How can he connect Bai Ling''s phone without climbing up.


    "Secretary Bai, what can I do for you?" Bai Ling scolded the goods angrily because he didn''t know the goods were loaded.


    "Don''t pretend you can die. District chief Tang is in your village now. I don''t believe you. Don''t know what I''m calling you about?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Secretary Bai is going to be promoted. Do you want a treat by calling? I''d love to give you a good ride."


    Bai Ling said helplessly, "you just don''t have enough equipment. I''ll call you. It''s mainly about Boyang pharmaceutical factory and industrial park. I''m transferred to the district to work. I can''t deal with these two things."


    "So I want to give my position to Milan. If you have time, come to the township government and have dinner with the three of us at noon."


    "In the afternoon, you go to the pharmaceutical factory and industrial park to give some advice to those people and make it clear that Milan is your person, otherwise Milan will be difficult to work."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Bai Ling''s thoughts are really comprehensive. She takes off the burden and gives them all to Milan. If she can''t establish prestige for Milan, it''s really difficult for Milan to work.


    "Well, you wait for me at the township government. I''ll see you later."


    Zhang Xiaofan then returned to the yard and rode a motorcycle to the township government. As soon as he arrived at Bai Ling''s office, Bai Ling kissed the goods, as if it was due to separation and a rainstorm before dawn.


    Zhang Xiaofan tossed enough last night. He was not tired at the moment. He pushed Bai Ling away and sat on the sofa. He was so angry that Bai Ling stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I think you''re not normal today. Tell me honestly whether you''ve made a lot of girlfriends and forgotten me."


    Zhang Xiaofan dares to tell the truth and tell the truth. Bai Ling will work hard if he doesn''t do well.


    "You want to go there. When I went to Dunhuang this time, I met the people of Snake Island. They took crazy revenge on me because I lost so much money. I almost died, but they all solved them in the end."


    "I''m worried that I''ll return to Sheung Shui village now. Will they go out to deal with me again? How should I escape this disaster? So I have something on my mind. After all, life is the most important in my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan is used to pretending to be forced and lying is the same as true, which makes Bai Ling have to believe.


    "What you said is true. What do you do? Or you call the police. At least the police will help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Bai Ling, took his eyes back and said to Bai Ling, "I''ve thought about calling the police, but the police need evidence!"


    "I don''t have any evidence now. How can I call the police? Why should they help me? Besides, there may be people from toxic island in the police. If I don''t do well, I''ll make some things that didn''t happen."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished with a dejected look, which made Bai Ling want to comfort Zhang Xiaofan very much.


    "Alas, the people of Snake Island are becoming more and more crazy."


    Bai Ling said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan into her arms. Zhang Xiaofan pillowed his head in Bai Ling''s arms, facing Bai Ling''s small navel and feeling happy.

 Chapter 1033

    Bai Ling found a burst of heat coming from his navel. His face was suddenly wrong. He pulled up Zhang Xiaofan like an angry bird.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you lied to me." Bai Ling said, glancing at his clothes, and his lower abdomen was wet.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly apologizes to Bai Ling.


    "White book, remember to dispel your anger. You see, anger hurts your body. What should I do if it destroys your body? How distressed I should be at that time!"


    "Then come and love me..."


    Bai Ling is also an old friend with this goods. He speaks impolitely. This goods is playing ambiguous now. He has no energy to do anything.


    "Ha ha, well, the people of snake island came to the door."


    As he said this, he slipped out of Bai Ling''s room and thought that nothing could be done too fast.


    Eat one mouthful at a time. That''s called nourishing desire. Otherwise, a beautiful woman one day will lose interest in such a good game sooner or later.


    In the past, President Wang of the Health Preservation Association said that eating is to eat better, and eating is to eat better. I thought it was pure nonsense. Now I finally understand this truth.


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering and bumps into rice grains. This time, rice grains feel very shy and say hello to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan responded to rice grains.


    "Secretary MI, thank you for the invitation to the world Golden Arowana exhibition. How about I invite you to go with me?"


    Secretary MI can''t promise Zhang Xiaofan yet.


    "Let''s talk about it then. I''ll see Secretary Bai first."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at Boyang hotel."


    Milan didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan meant and why he had to wait for them at the Baiyang Hotel, but without asking, they went straight to Bai Ling''s office.


    Bai Ling handed over the responsibilities of the Secretary of the township government, the director of Boyang pharmaceutical factory and the general director of Boyang Industrial Park to Milan, which made Milan unable to react for a time.


    "Secretary Bai, can I do so many things alone?"


    Bai Ling took Milan''s hand.


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. In addition, I''ll tell you one thing. Catching Zhang Xiaofan is the key to your promotion. Now that I''m transferred to the District, you already have 50% hope of working in the district. Don''t let me down."


    "In addition, you have a big burden and a big income. Just the salary reward given to you by Zhang Xiaofan, many people can''t earn that little money all their life.


    But you must resist the temptation, stick to your heart, and don''t let the money corrode you, or your career will end. "


    "You should know that public officials must be clean, or they will be in great trouble."


    Milan thanks Bai Ling for his advice and promised him that he would live up to Bai Ling''s hope and work hard.


    Bai Ling caught Milan.


    "I believe you. Come on, let''s go to Boyang hotel for dinner. In the afternoon, let my boss take you to two places. This is an opportunity to establish your prestige."


    "You must be close to Zhang Xiaofan, so that you won''t be bullied by those people. I''ve been responsible for these things for half a year, and I''ve tasted all kinds of ups and downs!"


    "Don''t worry, Secretary Bai. I will."


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of the township government and went to the street. A woman of about 30 stopped him and knelt down in front of him.


    This startled him, quickly picked up the lady, asked what the situation was, and the lady explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m wang Ximei from Shangshan village. I''ve been bleeding. The doctor said I was seriously damaged and wanted to be removed, but I''m still young and don''t want to be removed. Please help me, or my life will be over."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective, looked at the lady for a while and promised her.


    "You are from Shangshan village, that is, from our Shangshui village. Now go to the hospital in our village."


    "Tell the doctor who treats you that I will treat you personally and let them leave it alone. This afternoon or tonight, I will go to the hospital to treat you and ensure to keep you..."


    The lady kowtows to Zhang Xiaofan and expresses her gratitude to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan picks up the lady and sends her to the car.


    Go to Boyang town hotel again. When you arrive, you find that Bai Ling and Milan are already there. Bai Ling stares at Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? Why don''t you two fix private rooms?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Bai Ling when he saw Bai Ling and Milan standing in front of the counter.


    Bai Ling said angrily, "it''s not because of you. If you came earlier to book a private room, as for the private room is booked up, there is no private room now. It''s inconvenient for us to talk. It depends on what you do."


    Zhang Xiaofan lies down in front of the counter, looks at the counter girl and smiles at the counter girl. The counter girl is angry.


    A poor jingling farmer wanted to seduce her. She was so angry that she would rather be played to death by the rich than let the poor touch her. It was an insult to her that the little farmer molested her.


    "Miss, I invited the Secretary of the township government to dinner today. Do you think you can get us a private room in the face of the secretary?"


    Zhang Xiaofan runs a hotel. Naturally, he knows the rules of the hotel. Generally speaking, the hotel has a private room for the boss to eat. Zhang Xiaofan started the idea of that private room.


    The counter lady was already angry. Zhang Xiaofan wanted her to give face. Isn''t that funny.


    And although she hasn''t attended many schools, she also knows that the Secretary of the township government is a big man. How can a small farmer be qualified to invite the Secretary of the township government to dinner.


    "Smelly farmer, are you finished? Go away when you finish. Don''t look at what you''re poor. You seduce me because you want to play games with me!"


    "I think you are dreaming. I am so beautiful and play for the rich. You look greedy and are not qualified."


    Bai Ling sniffed and laughed. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was very happy to be scolded. Who asked him to show affection to the counter lady Hu Sao.


    Now you know women are hard to mess with. I''ll play for you. If you don''t play, you''ll play for others. Now you''re dead.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a little confused when hearing the speech. He is now the richest man in Boyang Town, Maiji town and Qinchuan city. How can he be despised by a counter lady? It''s really sad.


    However, he and the counter lady are from the same village after all. They grew up eating the water of a river, and he didn''t care about it.


    "Secretary Bai, you see, people''s front desk doesn''t welcome us. We drive to the Imperial City Hotel in the city for dinner. At that time, I''ll show you how big my face is. The supreme luxury private room is for you to enjoy."


    Bai Ling knew that the Imperial City Hotel was Zhang Xiaofan''s industry, so she planned to go with Zhang Xiaofan. The receptionist began to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Smelly farmer! Smelly farmer, you are too good at pretending. Some time ago, a rich man played with me all night and took me to the Imperial City Hotel for dinner."


    "You''ve consumed more than 30000 without much food. You''re a poor smelly farmer. You still want to eat in the Imperial City Hotel and the supreme private room. You''re really laughing off your teeth."


    Said the receptionist, covering her mouth and smiling.

 Chapter 1034

    Zhang Xiaofan was not angry at all. He turned to the counter and said, "if I say the Imperial City Hotel is mine, you must not believe it."


    "Cluck, what do you think, you stinky farmer? If the Imperial City Hotel is yours, I''ll lick your toes."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Sorry, I don''t think you have bad breath."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s scolding made Milan laugh. He said that Zhang Xiaofan was really poisonous. He could scold such poisonous words. Now the counter lady is about to explode.


    Sure enough, the counter lady was so angry that she called the security guard and asked the security guard to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson. One of the security guards also slept with the counter lady. At this time, several people took the baton and threw it at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a rogue. He was just about to teach the security guards a lesson. Pan Jinlian came in from the outside and asked the security guards to stop.


    "You people don''t want to do it! Dare to beat my brother-in-law. I''m angry now. You all pack up and leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised to see the fox spirit. Now look at Pan Jinlian''s posture. This Boyang Town Hotel is probably Pan Jinlian''s.


    Sure enough, those people are called boss fox.


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter to us. It''s Liu Lili who looks down on others and makes us beat people."


    Pan Jinlian looks at Liu Lili, which makes Liu Lili tremble. Unexpectedly, the poor man is the boss''s brother-in-law.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that smelly farmer was your brother-in-law. I''ll apologize to that smelly farmer now."


    Pan Jinlian was surprised.


    "What, you call us the richest man in Qinchuan smelly farmers. You really look down on people. Do you know how much money they have? They scare you to death with hundreds of billions of assets and dozens of subsidiaries."


    Liu Lili, a money worshipper, was worried. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan had been confused by her beauty and smiled at her. This time, her chance to make a fortune has come. What else should she do, miss the hotel counter.


    "Boss, I quit..."


    Pan Jinlian became silly when she heard the speech. She wanted to dismiss Liu Lili, but unexpectedly, Liu Lili caught her off guard, which made her some unresponsive.


    "Liu Lili, can you tell me why?"


    "Landlady, even if people all over the world don''t understand me, you do. Now I see the richest man in Qinchuan. As long as I take the richest man and give me millions, I can open a hotel like you. What else am I doing!"


    Pan Jinlian was a little confused after hearing this reason. She didn''t know Liu Lili''s confidence, so she thought he could seduce Zhang Xiaofan.


    I think she looks good. With her beauty, there is no problem in finding hundreds of better than her in Boyang town.


    "I think you are crazy. I agree to your resignation, but there is no salary this month."


    "Landlady, you''re too funny. I''m about to become a man of millions. Do you still care about more than a thousand salaries? They''re not enough for me to buy cosmetics."


    Liu Lili finished and hurried to complain to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t touch the southeast and northwest. She thought this woman was really wonderful. She regarded him as a person who ate cabbage at the sight of cabbage.


    "Male god, you are so handsome. I''ll lick your toes."


    "You have bad breath."


    "I have bad breath, your feet are fragrant, and your toes are my gum. Uh huh, blow bubbles, and I will serve you comfortably."


    Liu Lili said and threw herself at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly asked Pan Jinlian to ask the security guard to drive Liu Lili out.


    Pan Jinlian ordered the security guards to drive Liu Lili out. Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and asked Pan Jinlian if there was a private room.


    Pan Jinlian takes Zhang Xiaofan to his private room, and Pan Jinlian goes out.


    Bai Ling and Milan looked at Zhang Xiaofan and made Zhang Xiaofan very embarrassed.


    "Why are you two looking at me? Hurry and ask the waiter to order!"


    Bai Ling and Milan both feel that the rich are corrupt. They are licked on their toes. It''s still chewing gum. It''s so corrupt.


    After more than an hour, Zhang Xiaofan left the hotel and Bai Ling returned to the government. Zhang Xiaofan took Milan around the industrial park and pharmaceutical factory.


    Let Milan familiarize himself. He rushed to the free hospital in Sheung Shui village and treated the lady.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the hospital, dozens of doctors gathered to see how Zhang Xiaofan hugged the lady.


    "Dr. MI, tell me your diagnosis."


    Since Dr. Mi separated from Zhang Xiaofan last time, he has come to the free hospital in Sheung Shui village. These days, he has always wanted to see Zhang Xiaofan and ask Zhang Xiaofan for medical skills. He is very happy to see Zhang Xiaofan today.


    He thought that after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s advice this time, his medical skills would certainly go to a higher level. At that time, with the help of Zhang Xiaofan, he would double his value in chenglixian Medical Alliance in Dunhuang city.


    "Doctor Zhang, my diagnosis is that the patient did not pay attention to maintaining the Palace during the injury, resulting in serious cervical erosion."


    "They don''t cherish themselves. They live frequently and seriously hurt the palace, so they bleed continuously. The best way to cure and prevent spread is to remove them."


    When Dr. Mi heard the speech, dozens of other doctors nodded and thought that Dr. MI was right at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Although you''re right, you still look at the problem from the perspective of Western medicine. Of course, I don''t think western medicine is undesirable."


    "But this disease is better treated with traditional Chinese medicine. It can be cured in less than seven days with more than a dozen cheap herbs such as car money grass and dandelion."


    "Of course, during this period, it is best to use the Da Ai fitness method."


    Then a doctor raised his hand.


    "Doctor Zhang, I object to your statement. I think Da Ai fitness method is witchcraft, which is not desirable at all."


    "What? I love you. Thank you. I''m sorry. If these can cure diseases, what do we doctors do? Just shoot us."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a big drink.


    "Confused, as a scholar, we should learn anything unknown with a modest attitude."


    "Unlock the mystery instead of blindly denying it. Da Ai fitness method can help patients. Why deny it?"


    "In addition, I think the views of Da Ai fitness method are worthy of serious consideration, such as Da Ai fitness method."


    "Everything in the world has life, such as water, flowers and trees. He is just like us."


    "There is the inevitability of existence in this world. Everything has spirit, and human body naturally has spirit. Why does human communication with the body become witchcraft?"


    "More importantly, please remember that as a doctor, the most important thing is medical ethics, which can help doctors enhance their ability."


    "What I said is definitely not empty. Think carefully about the doctor around you. The doctor has no medical ethics and can make achievements in medicine. There is no such person!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words impressed some pedantic doctors and immediately understood why he had not succeeded in his life.


    Dr. Mi also woke up. At this time, he really saw fame and wealth, put treating patients and saving people first, and significantly improved medical ethics.

 Chapter 1035

    "I said that people might think that I don''t have low back pain when I stand and talk. Medical ethics can be worth a few money. Without money, how can I reflect the value of a doctor."


    "It''s normal for everyone to think about such a problem, but please remember that medical ethics is the foundation of medicine. With medical ethics, you won''t make less money, but more. Those lost will come back in a different way."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he didn''t want to talk nonsense. He directly took out paper and pen, wrote a prescription for the lady, and passed the essence of Da Ai fitness method to the lady.


    "After you go back, do as I say. If you haven''t recovered after seven days, I''ll give you this hospital and give you another 50 million compensation."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, in the surprise of all the doctors, he turned and left. All the doctors were surprised and carefully recalled what Zhang Xiaofan had said before.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the old courtyard to see the golden dragon fish. Now there are more than ten kinds of golden dragon fish, each of which grows very well.


    "Old man, what else do you think about the Golden Arowana?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the old man with satisfaction after reading it.


    The old man said to Zhang Xiaofan, "the golden dragon fish is a treasure living in the sea. The best way is to invite the golden dragon fish to the sea. Of course, it is unrealistic, but you can get some sea water back and let the golden dragon fish swim proudly. In that way, the golden dragon fish will grow better."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s water in the reservoir is holy water. Logically, the quality will not be worse than sea water. Why do you get sea water.


    "Does the old gentleman think the water I brought from the reservoir is bad?" Zhang Xiaofan said, pointing to the holy water in the bathtub and saying to the old pioneer.


    The old man shook his head.


    "I''ve studied it carefully. Your water is so good that I''ve never seen it before, but everything has its way of survival, and the best is not necessarily suitable for it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech and felt that what the old gentleman said was very reasonable. It was not the best or the most suitable.


    "Old man, I see. I''ll find someone to get some sea water back and let the Golden Arowana grow happily."


    The old man gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up. Zhang Xiaofan was smiling and heard someone coming in from the outside. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the door with the old man and found that it was senior official Hu and senior official song who arrived accompanied by Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Senior official Hu, senior official song, I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon." Zhang Xiaofan went out and shook hands with them excitedly.


    Senior officials song and Hu laughed, and senior official Hu said, "ha ha, if we don''t receive a call from manager Huang, we can rest assured that we have come here with our family. Look where we live."


    Big official Hu said that he was curious about the fish when he saw that Zhang Xiaofan had turned the old courtyard into a place for fish farming.


    When I looked carefully, I was really shocked.


    "Here, here, here are all golden arowanas?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded. Senior officials Hu and song were surprised. Their wives also came in to see the golden dragon fish. They were very surprised.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you can really surprise us every time. So many golden arowanas cost tens of thousands of yuan each. The key is that these fish represent China''s luck. If you get golden arowanas, your luck will get better. It''s amazing that you have done so much at once!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hehe, if senior official Hu and senior official song like it, they will take two each when they go back. To be honest, I don''t just have so many golden arowanas here. A pond is full, at least tens of thousands."


    "What, you have tens of thousands of golden arowanas?" Hu and song asked Zhang Xiaofan with wide eyes when they heard the speech.


    It''s time for Zhang Xiaofan to pretend to be forced. Without a beard, he still touches it. With a smile on his face, there are 10000 golden arowanas, as if it''s nothing.


    "Do you need to exaggerate?"


    "You pretend to force us. Although we don''t know much about the golden dragon fish, we know the value of the golden dragon fish. We really dare not accept it if you send it to us like this."


    Big official Hu said that he was helpless. He knew that Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to send the Golden Arowana, but there was discipline. They dared to do things that violated discipline.


    "Since you dare not accept it, forget it. Come to me more in the future. It''s the same as raising Golden Arowana in your back garden."


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan, I like to hear what you say." big official Hu said, hugging Zhang Xiaofan''s neck and going out, stretched out his hand in a deserted place.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what he means.


    "What does senior official hu want, say it directly?"


    Big official Hu really wants to beat this guy up.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. You help senior official song have a second child. How can you do without super kidney pill? Senior official song is embarrassed to ask, so I''ll help senior official song."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the speech.


    "It turned out to be such a thing, so it''s easy to do, No."


    Big official Hu was really annoyed by Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t laugh at wool! It made him happy. He''s really not authentic.


    "Zhang Xiaofan! Zhang Xiaofan, you dare to play song Daguang. This time, senior official song came with the idea of having to be pregnant. If you don''t let senior official song''s wife conceive, senior official song won''t spare you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I think song Da Guan''s sister-in-law is really good. Since Song Da Guan can''t get pregnant, I''ll try my best to help."


    Big official Hu couldn''t bear it anymore and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I think you want to die. Senior official song brought a genuine wife, not a sister-in-law."


    "It''s just that they only gave birth to a baby and maintained it well. Although they are in their forties, they look the same as those in their twenties."


    "I''ll go and stay young forever. It''s really a goblin. Don''t worry, senior official Hu. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with senior official song. I think Mrs. song has a problem. Take me to find out the problem and make Mrs. song pregnant."


    "It''s up to you."


    Hu Daguan finished and went in with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan found an excuse to give song Daguan and others a chance to talk alone, and took Huang Jiaojiao outside the yard.


    Huang Jiaojiao just got along with Zhang Xiaofan alone and began to ask questions.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, Xiao Qing said that you sent betrothal gifts to Li Linlin''s house. Your hand is 300 million. It seems that you are really rich now."


    Huang Jiaojiao''s tone of voice was very plain, but Zhang Xiaofan knew that there was a murderous opportunity in it. After this sentence came out.


    Two messages have been explained. First, Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing have united front. Second, they are extremely dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaofan''s practice


    Zhang Xiaofan smiles and wants to fool the past. Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t give Zhang Xiaofan a chance to fool the past.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t laugh at me. I''ve already discussed with Xiao Qing. When the affairs in your village are over, I''ll break up with you."


    "Xiao Qing will arrest you. I will liquidate my shares in your company. Just marry Li Linlin. We won''t be caught between you."


    Huang Jiaojiao finished her decision with Xiao Qing, which frightened the goods. Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao had the same status in his mind, but they were as high as heaven. How could he be willing to let the two leave.


    "Aunt, I want to explain this to you. I have something to say."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it over. Even if he broke the sky, he couldn''t let Huang Jiaojiao leave. In the end, he couldn''t put Huang Jiaojiao on, and he had to keep Huang Jiaojiao.

 Chapter 1036

    Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t believe it. It''s obvious that Zhang Xiaofan proposed to Li Linlin''s house. Zhang Xiaofan can break the sky.


    "Then you say, I think you can make up some big lies."


    Huang Jiaojiao is ready not to believe Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan now says that giving up doesn''t work. She simply tells Zhang Xiaofan what he really thinks.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, I like you, but I don''t like you alone. I also like Xiao Qing and Li Linlin."


    "You are equally important in my heart. If you like, you will be my woman tonight. If you don''t want, break up. I can''t help it."


    Huang Jiaojiao felt very uncomfortable when she heard the speech. In fact, on the first day she got along with Zhang Xiaofan, she felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not an ordinary person.


    She may share Zhang Xiaofan with several women in the future. She tries not to accept it and leaves Zhang Xiaofan, but she finds she can''t do it. She likes Zhang Xiaofan too much.


    "You finally speak your heart out. I accept sharing you with other women, but you must give me a statement on how we can legally live with you. Think about it. I''m your woman."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect him to speak out his true thoughts. Huang Jiaojiao was willing. She couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, as soon as the goods are excited, they will kiss Huang Jiaojiao outside the yard. Huang Jiaojiao is also afraid of people on the road. I''m sorry.


    "Go away. Although this matter has been solved, I won''t easily forgive you. Don''t try to take advantage of me until things are done well in the future."


    Huang Jiaojiao said and turned into the yard. At this time, senior official Hu and others had finished talking and asked Zhang Xiaofan where they lived tonight.


    Zhang Xiaofan took senior official Hu and others to the dormitory, asked senior official song''s woman to go to his room, and then closed the door of the room.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s red face at this time, Mrs. song couldn''t help laughing and asked Zhang Xiaofan to relax.


    Zhang Xiaofan also knows how much he thinks. Mrs. song''s son is not a few years younger than him. How can they have an affair.


    It''s just that Mrs. song''s disease really makes it difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to say. Zhang Xiaofan just brought a pipe to compare with Mrs. song.


    "Mrs. song, look at your situation. It''s like this pipe. It''s blocked by these sands. Do you understand? Now if you want to cure a disease, you just need to wash out these sands and you can get pregnant."


    Mrs. song is also smart. She can understand it as soon as she says it, but she is good and can live a normal life with senior officials of song. How can she be blocked.


    "Dr. Zhang, if you say, what do I need to do to get pregnant normally?"


    This is what Mrs. song is most concerned about. For more than 20 years, she has given birth to a son to her husband, which makes her family used to being outrageous and has done a lot of wrong things.


    It''s a headache for their husband and wife. Now if they can have a second child, the elderly at home can also reduce their love for their son, which may save their son''s life.


    "What do you want me to say about this?" said Zhang Xiaofan, massaging her hand on the pipe, and Mrs. song understood.


    "Doctor Zhang means you need a massage."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Mrs. song turned around, took off her clothes and lay on the bed with a red face.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt very troublesome. She said that Mrs. song had something bad and had to get that kind of disease. If he didn''t massage, he couldn''t rush out the things inside. If he massaged, Mrs. song thought he would take advantage of him at a young age. It''s too bad.


    However, the things in Mrs. song''s body betrayed Mrs. song''s desire for love. Presumably, she did something stupid because she couldn''t get a high point. She won''t be able to get pregnant in the future.


    "Mrs. song, I''m sorry."


    "Well..."


    Mrs. song nodded. In order to let Mrs. song increase her confidence, Zhang Xiaofan took out three silver needles, stabbed Mrs. song several times, and massaged her.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan''s needle is redundant, because according to Mrs. song''s situation, there is no need for needle.


    When Zhang Xiaofan massages, senior official song and senior official Hu wait in another room. Senior official song is always a little excited. It''s so exciting to think that he can have children with his daughter-in-law after he''s finished.


    "Senior official Hu, is it really Doctor Zhang who helped you with your previous son?" senior official song asked this sentence for the fifth time, so that senior official Hu didn''t know how to answer.


    Hu Da Guan said, "Song Da Guan, be calm. You have only song Qingming''s son for so many years. You haven''t come yet. Why can''t you calm down at all now."


    "As I told you, my situation is different from yours. Doctor Zhang rewarded me with a kidney pill, and I will be powerful and have children. You are a lady. If you have a problem, how can I give you a positive answer?"


    Senior officials of the Song Dynasty were somewhat lost.


    "Hey, hey, you just asked Doctor Zhang for medicine. Doctor Zhang didn''t give me medicine. That means I don''t have much hope. I''m so sad!"


    Senior official Hu shook his head helplessly.


    "I told you earlier that I take ordinary kidney pill. You have to have super kidney pill. Hua Yunfei said before."


    "His master has vowed not to be a super holy pill. What do you want from me? If you want an ordinary kidney pill, give me 1000 yuan and I''ll get you one."


    Senior official song waited for senior official Hu.


    "Pull it down. My monthly salary is only more than 6000. To support a large family, you have to ask me for 1000. You might as well kill me."


    The senior official of Song Dynasty is a clean official. He doesn''t have much money at home, so he has a prominent official position and is poor. He is really a good leader. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a good son.


    Senior official Hu shook his head.


    "You are stingy. You are all big leaders and are reluctant to spend money. I really don''t know what to think."


    "Forget it, I''ll buy you the kidney pill you want. I''ll pay 1000 yuan for you. Just wait and play the game later."


    Mrs. Hu was pregnant with a child. After listening to the conversation between senior official Hu and senior official song, she was very angry and felt that neither of them was serious.


    Senior officials Hu and song looked wronged.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped Mrs. song massage. An hour later, the massage was coming to an end. Zhang Xiaofan put his palm on Mrs. song''s lower abdomen and injected some energy into Mrs. song''s body. Mrs. song felt a warm river from her body to the perineum.


    A clear spring flowed out. Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath. Mrs. song was ashamed. Although she liked doing things when she was young.


    But I''ve been repressing my character, which leads to being very shy now. This time, I really lost my hair.


    Pee in front of a person who is a teenager younger than herself, making her feel like she wants to get into it in an orderly way.


    Mrs. song is embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofan claps her hands and tells Mrs. song that her illness has been cured. She asks Mrs. song to go out to find a senior official of song.


    Senior official Hu made a kidney pill for senior official song. After senior official song took it, he was already worried.


    As soon as I saw Mrs. song, I took Mrs. song to the apple orchard behind the dormitory and pressed Mrs. song into the apple orchard.

 Chapter 1037

    After the matter of senior official song was solved, Zhang Xiaofan went to the museum to see the photos of those reporters. She always felt embarrassed to see Zhao Yingying. Zhao Yingying didn''t take the initiative to interview Zhang Xiaofan. The day passed.


    The next day was a revolutionary day in Sheung Shui village. Many people came today. At this time, they gathered in front of the museum, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to cut the ribbon.


    Suddenly, several police cars came and stopped in front of the museum. Several staff came down from above. As soon as they came, they took out their certificates and caught Zhang Xiaofan.


    "We are from the Municipal Bureau of cultural relics. We have received a report that Zhang Xiaofan in your Shangshui village is suspected of stealing tombs, collecting cultural relics privately and reselling cultural relics, resulting in the passage of national treasures. That''s Zhang Xiaofan. Please come with us."


    The policeman who took out his certificate was a young man in his early thirties. He looked serious and cooled the atmosphere around him.


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan. I bought all the cultural relics here with my own money, and some of them were put by my friends. There is no case of stealing tombs and reselling cultural relics. Are you mistaken?"


    "Did you steal tombs and resell cultural relics? You don''t count, we don''t count, as long as we investigate and confirm."


    "We think it''s good to catch a good man, and we won''t let go of any bad man. If you''re innocent and afraid of what to do, just come with us."


    The policeman''s words are very beautiful, which makes Zhang Xiaofan unable to fight back. Under normal circumstances, he should be investigated and go with the police.


    But today''s situation is special. If he leaves, the opening of the museum will be delayed. Later, people will be invited to visit. It is estimated that many people will not come, which will cause great losses to Shangshui village.


    "Sorry, I can''t go with you."


    The policeman is from Snake Island. He came to take Zhang Xiaofan today. He didn''t intend to let Zhang Xiaofan live. Now Zhang Xiaofan refused, and his face became more serious.


    I want to take Zhang Xiaofan away anyway today, otherwise I can''t explain to the people above.


    Zhang Xiaofan killed their two holy demons, which has made Lord snake angry. If he can destroy Zhang Xiaofan.


    It will be a great contribution to Snake Island. When Lord snake is happy, there may be a big reward!


    "You dare not cooperate with the investigation."


    The policeman snapped and bullied Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan saw the policeman''s attitude and thought it was not simple.


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    "What an arrogant guy."


    "Brothers, this bastard doesn''t accept the investigation. He''s provoking our rights and forcibly getting them in the car."


    When the policeman finished, several more policemen came up and began to fight Zhang Xiaofan. Senior official Hu gave a cold drink and asked the policemen to spread their hands.


    "You Qinchuan police station is too arrogant. When you see senior official song and I here, you dare to arrest people. Do you treat us as air?"


    In this case, the policeman did not give in and thought they were justified. If senior officials Hu and song intervened in this matter, they would hinder official business, and they had the right not to listen.


    "Senior official Hu and senior official song, please respect yourself. We just enforce the law impartially. Please don''t shield criminals. You can''t bear the consequences."


    Hearing the speech, everyone thought the policeman was crazy. He didn''t even listen to senior official Hu. He was really bold.


    "What, call your director to talk to me, or you don''t want to take people away today."


    "Hum! Do it."


    The policeman snorted coldly and asked his men to catch people. Zhang Xiaofan saw that these people had eaten bear heart and leopard courage, and didn''t talk nonsense with these people. He pushed away the two policemen who caught him.


    He jumped up and kicked the former policeman. The policeman dodged at great speed and took out his pistol.


    "You dare attack the police. I don''t think you want to live."


    The policeman said and pulled the trigger. Zhang Xiaofan quickly rolled on the ground and hid behind a garbage can, which scared the others in Shangshui village to scream.


    Then, the two policemen who were pushed away by Zhang Xiaofan also shot Zhang Xiaofan with guns. Senior officials Hu and song saw this scene.


    They all think it''s not that simple. If they were the police, they would never be so bold and shoot casually.


    "I''ll go to your mother. You dare to shoot my brother with a gun."


    Ma Daha raised a stone and hit a policeman in the chest. The policeman vomited blood.


    The pistol fell to the ground, several other policemen shot Ma Daha with guns, and Zhang Xiaofan flew a silver needle.


    The pistols of the policemen were shot away. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Dali also rushed to the morning and fought closely with the policemen.


    At the beginning of the fight, Zhang Xiaofan knew how surprised he was. He found that the strength of those policemen was not much weaker than that of ordinary special forces.


    "Who the hell are you? Dare to come to us." Zhang Xiaofan pinched a policeman''s neck and threatened the policeman.


    Before the policeman spoke, another alarm sounded. Then more than a dozen police cars flew in, and dozens of policemen came down from them, holding submachine guns. It seemed that they were going to sweep away Sheung Shui village.


    "Cousin, I''ll tell you who he is. He''s my man. You killed our two holy demons in Snake Island. Did you ever think you would be today?"


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s voice reached Zhang Xiaofan''s ears. Zhang Xiaofan was like lightning. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoqiang came back again at this time.


    Now Zhang Xiaoqiang has dozens of experts. There are only three people on his side. More importantly, there are a group of hostages behind him.


    The people in Snake Island are inhumane. If they kill here, the news of an accident here will spread.


    After that, who dared to come to their Shangshui village, the tourism dream of Shangshui village ended. Zhang Xiaoqiang''s move was so cruel that he broke his roots.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, the grudges between you and me are only our personal. I hope you don''t hurt others."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang laughed at the speech.


    "Hahaha, Zhang Xiaofan, is there something wrong with your brain? When will we consider others in Snake Island?"


    "I tell you, today''s people here are hostages, and I invited reporters to broadcast today''s events live. Don''t you want to travel? I''ll let your village be exposed in front of the world. At that time, many people will come to your village to travel."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang laughed. The policemen behind him had begun to take hostages. The whole sheshui village was in chaos. The people of Snake Island also fired guns from time to time, frightening the villagers into screaming.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds a bottle of health wine. Zhang Xiaoqiang shoots Zhang Xiaofan, and the bullet flies past Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, listen to me. Don''t try to attract wild animals to deal with me with health wine. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll let my men kill immediately. Remember, the reason why people here die is related to you."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said that he had pointed the gun at a villager of Shangshui village, which scared the villager to pee his pants.

 Chapter 1038

    Seeing Zhang Xiaoqiang threatening the villagers in their village, Zhang Chengxin stood up and shouted. Zhang Xiaoqiang pointed the muzzle of his gun at Zhang Chengxin.


    "Second uncle, I haven''t been forced by your son to come to this step. If he hadn''t humiliated me and killed my father, would I join Snake Island? I can''t look back now, so don''t give me fucking nonsense. I''ll kill you if he didn''t talk again."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said, pointing the muzzle at Zhang Chengxin''s feet and firing three shots, hitting the dust on the ground.


    "Brother, wake up. I have only one family member left. What should I do if something happens to you again?"


    Since Zhang Xiaoyan told Zhang Xiaofan the hiding place of Zhang Xiaoqiang last time, she knows that Zhang Xiaoqiang has become a person of Snake Island. The whole person is like crazy. Up to now, she has abnormal nerves and is a real tragic figure.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang glances at Zhang Xiaoyan and shakes his body. Zhang Xiaoyan is his weakness and his closest person now.


    He can''t look back now. Today he must take Zhang Xiaofan to Snake Island, otherwise the accounts of the two holy demons will be counted on him, and he can''t escape death.


    "Xiaoyan, take care of yourself and live happily. My brother is sorry for you." Zhang Xiaoqiang said and pointed a gun at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you don''t want to see them all die today, just let me have an injection, and then everything will be over. I won''t hurt anyone in Shangshui village, nor will I broadcast today''s events live."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang said, glancing at a policeman. The policeman took out a needle and was about to inject Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what''s in the needle, but his ass knows it''s not a good thing.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, I hope you do what you say. I won''t resist and let you inject. After that, you leave immediately. Don''t hurt anyone here."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and asked the man to inject. All the villagers in Shangshui village here shed tears.


    In the past six months, they have seen the changes in their Shangshui village. If there were no Zhang Xiaofan, they would be ill, take medicine and have no money, let alone drive a car every family.


    "No, Zhang Xiaofan, you are our good village director. We don''t want anything to happen to you."


    The cry of a villager made all the villagers rush towards Zhang Xiaofan. The women of Zhang Xiaofan were very uncomfortable at this time.


    But Zhang Xiaofan''s character, they all know that once Zhang Xiaofan decides, the nine cows can''t be pulled back, so they all cry silently, and there''s no way to stop it.


    "Injection."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s voice fell, and a needle was inserted into Zhang Xiaofan''s body. Zhang Xiaofan was invincible and fainted at the moment.


    There was a sound of thunder in the sky, and the big rain drops fell from the sky and scared all over the ground. It seemed that at this moment, the sky was crying because of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is willing to let the Snake Island elements control for everyone, regardless of his own safety. How much sacrifice does it take to do such a thing.


    "Take it away."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang ordered several people to take Zhang Xiaofan into the police car, and then the police car left. Sheung Shui village gradually quieted down.


    At this time, senior official Hu quickly dialed the Maiji district police station to call the police, but it was too late.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s car entered the mountain and couldn''t be found.


    A few days later, the police found Zhang Xiaoqiang''s car. There was no one in the car. This incident became the most shocking event in Qinchuan city. The police continued to investigate the matter, but made no progress.


    In Ganzhou military region, senior official Hu and commander Hu sat together. The atmosphere was very heavy. It seemed that something important had happened.


    "Zhang Xiaofan of malegobi has just had an accident, and the Shangguan family has started to act again. So many young girls have been sold to country D. as a parent official, I really feel burned in my face." Hu Daguan said, slapping on the table with anger.


    Commander Hu took back his eyes and looked at the ground under his feet.


    "It''s all Providence. We''ll try to cultivate Zhang Xiaofan and give him a chance to help us kill the Inoue family, but who knows that kind of thing will happen. It''s really hateful."


    "The people of Snake Island are good enough. We don''t know where to get people. We can''t find out any clues."


    "Snake Island people are so poisonous. Zhang Xiaofan was poisoned by them and was unable to fight back. Now it is estimated that he has been killed by Snake Island people."


    Commander Hu nodded.


    "Probably, but since the body has not been found, it may still be alive. Let''s not be too pessimistic."


    Senior official Hu nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan woke up from a coma and found himself locked in a cage surrounded by a palace.


    On both sides stood many masked people. Directly above was a snake head chair, on which sat a woman in her forties.


    The woman was half human and half demon. Her face was black and red repeatedly. She looked very terrible. When she moved, a wave of pressure was released, which scared all the people on both sides to kneel down.


    "What''s the matter? I remember being poisoned that day, but I don''t remember anymore. Could it be that Zhang Xiaoqiang took him to Snake Island? The person sitting at the top is the snake emperor."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, thinking about how the snake emperor would deal with him.


    "You all get up."


    "Yes."


    Those who knelt on the ground got up. The snake emperor looked at Zhang Xiaofan and turned into a long snake. He wound around Zhang Xiaofan''s cage, then returned to the snake chair and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, the bastard who killed my two children was finally caught. How do you say I should deal with this bastard?"


    A man in black took a step forward.


    "Lord snake emperor, according to general Qin snake, this man had the ability to kill two holy demons in only half a year."


    "My men suspect that this person has any treasure. Please give this person to me. I''ll torture him to extort a confession and ask him to tell the whereabouts of the treasure. Finally, I''ll give it to Lord snake."


    The snake king nodded and thought that d the snake king was right. Now the world has little aura, and it is difficult to improve cultivation.


    If there is a magic weapon that can assist her in cultivation, it would be great for her to use. She will become a great master at that time.


    Without being threatened by any cultivator, they directly control some countries and let all their people take special drugs.


    If she listens to her words, she will be respected like the ancient dragon, get the boundless power of faith, climb the avenue of cultivation, then cross the robbery and fly up, and become an immortal body.


    "D snake king, you''re quite sure. Let him tell you where the baby is. What if you can''t do it?"


    D the snake king made a military order.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord snake emperor. Since I dare to ask for orders, I naturally have a way to make him speak. If I can''t make him speak, I''ll apologize with death."


    "OK."


    The snake emperor said, shaking his body, he became a giant snake again, and then fell asleep safely.


    Everyone began to withdraw from the palace. The D snake king sent someone to take him to his palace. Zhang Xiaofan kept observing the surrounding environment and thinking about how to escape.

 Chapter 1039

    Zhang Xiaofan was carried to the D snake king''s house by several people. The D snake king closed the door of the room and made sure that no one was watching. He knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan with a puff.


    This surprised Zhang Xiaofan. I don''t understand the situation. Why did the D snake king kneel down to him.


    The torture in Snake Island is too special. Is it to please move me and give them the treasure.


    Are the people in Snake Island mentally disabled? What are they thinking? It''s enough that the first shot of Shangshui village tourism didn''t start. They still want to move me. "


    "You want to move me?"


    D the snake king pointed to himself.


    "My Lord, I am the descendant of yin and Yang division. Please give me the holy insect. How about I try to help you escape?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and thought about how the man knew that the holy insect was obtained by him. He must ask clearly first.


    "Hehe, why should I trust you? And how do you know that the holy insect is in my hand? And do you have a cultured insect? If there is no cultured insect, what''s the use of asking for a holy insect?"


    "My Lord, you killed the leader of our Yin Yang division a few days ago. We made an oath at the new leader''s meeting."


    "Whoever gets the holy bug is the new leader. I felt the holy bug in your hand when I was in the hall today. That''s why I wanted to save adults from difficulties."


    "As for the type insects, I have cultivated a lot over the years. As long as there are holy insects, my type insects will live. As long as I release those type insects, half of the people on Snake Island will be eaten up by the type insects. There is no need to be afraid of the old monster."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s brain flashed when he heard the speech and thought that if what the D snake king said was true, he could take advantage of the D snake king. However, this matter can''t be done too quickly. We must stabilize the D snake king first.


    "What you said makes me very excited, but it''s too easy for me to believe you so much. Let''s do it!"


    "Now you take good care of me and make me comfortable. I''ll give you the holy bug. Anyway, I have that thing in my hand. I can''t cultivate holy bugs. It''s of little use."


    Zhang Xiaofan now gives D snake king some hope to see how d snake king treats him. Anyway, he is now injected with special drugs. In the eyes of those people, he is a beast, which can let them control at will. It is normal to do anything.


    "Good, good."


    D the snake king was very excited. He helped Zhang Xiaofan open the cage and asked Zhang Xiaofan to wait in his room, so he went out.


    Before long, he came in with a beautiful woman, who was obviously brought by him from country D. she was really a disaster to the country and the people. She was more energetic than sister Cang in the film of country D. Zhang Xiaofan''s saliva came out.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to have a toxic attack, rushes up and overwhelms the beauty and kisses her on the face.


    This made D snake king very satisfied, because he thought it was too normal. The special medicine itself had the effect of urging.


    If Zhang Xiaofan can''t see such a beautiful woman, it shows that Zhang Xiaofan is no longer under their control.


    The beauty pinched by Zhang Xiaofan made a sound. D snake king waited outside for a while. He heard that there was no movement in the room. Then he came in to see the situation and found that Zhang Xiaofan wanted special medicine like a wilting dog.


    "Sir, do you want special medicine now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged the beauty.


    "Hehe, beauty is as important as special medicine. Only beauty can''t be immortal and die. I''ll get you special medicine now."


    D after the snake king finished, he went to get the special medicine. After a few minutes, he brought the special medicine to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately showed his special spirit, which made D snake king very satisfied. He asked Zhang Xiaofan how he served.


    Zhang Xiaofan gives the D snake king a thumbs up. The D snake king feels that if he wants Zhang Xiaofan to willingly hand over the holy insect, he can''t be in a hurry. He must serve Zhang Xiaofan well and catch big fish for a long time.


    "Let Sakura serve you well first. I''ll come back to you later."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and watched D snake king leave. Sweat flowed from his forehead. He thought it was not easy to pretend to be poisoned.


    It made him uncomfortable, but now there was really no way. It was extremely difficult for him to escape from Snake Island on his own.


    The best way is to paralyze D snake king and find a way to brew a large amount of health wine. At that time, open the health wine to attract wild animals near Snake Island to besiege Snake Island and take the opportunity to escape.


    By using the holy insect to control the snake emperor, he may take the opportunity to kill the snake emperor. Then he will return to Shangshui village for tourism development, so he won''t have to worry about the people on Snake Island.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking. Miss yingzi suddenly changed her face and took out a dagger to force Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Son of a bitch, tell me honestly how you crack special drugs and why such powerful special drugs don''t work for you."


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan secretly said that it was bad. How did miss yingzi find out about it.


    Now it seems that if you want to continue your plan, you can only kill Miss yingzi, otherwise miss yingzi will be bad.


    But the strange thing is that since Miss yingzi knew that the special medicine didn''t work for him, why didn''t she expose him when the D snake king was there just now, didn''t miss yingzi completely listen to the snake king.


    With such doubts, Zhang Xiaofan observes Miss yingzi.


    "How did you find this?"


    "Your body betrayed you."


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately understood how a guy who had eaten super kidney pill could finish it in more than ten minutes, which is enough to show that he is in control, his brain is awake, and everything is under control.


    "Well, I''m defeated by you. If you want to hurt me, tell D snake general my secret. I won''t hurt you. After all, I can''t kill you again if I kill you like that."


    Yingzi released a trace of yin and ruthlessness, and her heart was tangled and struggling. Since she was a child, she was killed by special drugs and became an orphan.


    So she hated the special drugs very much. With the dream of destroying the special drug group, she tried to sneak into the special drug group.


    Waiting for the opportunity to destroy the special drug group, can the person in front of her believe and become her ally.


    In her alliance, however, there are still some undercover Chinese police. If you can''t identify the people, it will not only be difficult in the end, but also harm the undercover Chinese police.


    "If I wanted to betray you, I would have told him when snake D was about to be here. Snake D would hide evil."


    "This snake island looks calm. In fact, there are many forces against them secretly. You should be that snobbish! Tell me immediately what your accomplices are, or I''ll kill you."


    Miss yingzi approached the dagger again. How did Zhang Xiaofan feel that what Miss yingzi said became more and more strange.


    I don''t know which school miss yingzi belongs to. If she is loyal to the snake emperor, why don''t you ask someone to solve him quickly, but ask him about her party? Is it that Miss yingzi has a party? It''s impossible!


    "Why should I tell you that you didn''t arrive just now? Now I''ll let you arrive and see how good I am."


    Zhang Xiaofan has an idea. If he wants yingzi to become his woman, he doesn''t believe that yingzi doesn''t tell the truth. He believes in himself very much.

 Chapter 1040

    Miss yingzi was frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s evil expression at this time. She came to this step by her body.


    She thought she had an absolute advantage in this aspect, and then just before she felt unprecedented fear. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan became more evil than before, which made her body tremble.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Now that Zhang Xiaofan has decided, no matter how much, he pulls Miss yingzi over and asks Miss yingzi to sit on him. Miss yingzi''s expression changes, and then he is intoxicated.


    £¦#160; More than an hour later, Miss yingzi climbed on the ground exhausted, her hair messy, but her face was filled with happiness she had never had before.


    "Miss yingzi, now you really belong to me. I want you to help me get out of here."


    When Zhang Xiaofan mentioned this, Miss yingzi''s face changed. She is a public-private person. She is not what Zhang Xiaofan thought. She thinks what happens can be obedient like a cat.


    "Ha ha, joke, why should I help you leave? It can make you want to be immortal and die here, regardless of secular morality. What a good world. Don''t you want to stay here forever?"


    Miss yingzi''s words made Zhang Xiaofan fall into a deep thought, because miss yingzi said well. There are no constraints here. As long as he has strength, he can do whatever he wants.


    Nobody cares, but he is sure that what he wants is not these, but to turn Shangshui village into a world-class new tourism village.


    "Everyone has his own aspirations. This is not what I want. If you don''t want to help me, I won''t embarrass you."


    Zhang Xiaofan then lay on the ground and felt that he had really reached the peak of his life. In the face of Miss yingzi, he was as crazy as he wanted.


    Because there is no need to consider Miss yingzi''s feelings, which can''t be done among his women.


    After a while, D snake king arrived and asked Zhang Xiaofan how he felt now and whether he liked staying in Snake Island forever.


    "Snake Island is really great. I want to stay in Snake Island. I''ll give you the holy bug. Can we finish the reform of Snake Island?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are very bold, and the D snake king is not an easy element, which has something to do with the character of the D people.


    They absolutely don''t want to be at the back of others, which makes Zhang Xiaofan believe in the DD snake king. If he didn''t know the characteristics of the people of country D, he didn''t dare to trade with the D snake king easily.


    D the snake king was also frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s words. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so bold. If he didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan had been controlled by him.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan will be scared to kneel down. This is not a joke. He plans to Snake Island. Maybe he will be broken to pieces. The snake emperor will not even leave bones.


    D the snake king covers Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth with his hand.


    "Sir, you can''t talk nonsense. You''ll die if you don''t do well."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, D snake king loosened his hand. Zhang Xiaofan guessed that D snake king would not talk to him now, but sooner or later, he would not worry. Please help D snake king prepare some herbs for him, some Baijiu, he wanted to make wine.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s demands are not excessive. D snake king promised Zhang Xiaofan and will do these things now.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and waited for D snake king to bring something. He began to brew health wine until the next day.


    He has brewed several bottles and collected them carefully. D snake king came to him and asked him to go to a place. Zhang Xiaofan followed him.


    Half an hour later, the D snake king went to a cave, took out his command flag and waved it. A single insect flew out and filled the whole cave.


    If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t had holy insects, those insects wouldn''t hurt him. He was afraid that so many holy insects would eat him now.


    "My little darling, it''s not easy for you to raise so many kinds of insects! I really believe you can control the holy insects and defeat the snake emperor after you get the holy insects."


    Zhang Xiaofan infuses the D snake king with ecstasy, because he thinks that the best way to deal with the snake king is to successfully plot against the D snake king.


    After winning, he immediately killed Zhang Xiaoqiang. He must be cruel now, or Zhang Xiaoqiang will hurt him in the future.


    "As long as you give me the holy insect, I can poke a hole in the sky of Snake Island. Then I will return to country d to be the leader of yin and Yang, and adults will be the master of Snake Island." d snake king said and looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "of course, it''s no problem, but how can you guarantee that you won''t kill me after you get the holy bug, so I won''t die wrongly."


    "Please don''t worry, sir. Tomorrow morning, I will give the holy worm to the snake emperor on the grounds of getting the treasure. At that time, the snake emperor will be very happy and will certainly entertain the people of the whole Snake Island."


    "And you have been forgotten. At that time, I will urge the holy insect at the banquet and eat everyone at the banquet. You and I will work together to kill the snake emperor, otherwise it will be difficult to do anything by myself."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows this truth in wealth insurance and plays with the snake king. He must not trust D snake king 100%, but this is his chance to win. Once he loses it, he will be in trouble if he wants to find it again.


    "Grandma, I have to fight even if I die for the women on Snake Island."


    D snake King Wen Yan puts out his hand. Zhang Xiaofan shakes hands with D snake king. They reach an agreement. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly thinks of a problem.


    Since we have discussed with D snake king to deal with the snake emperor, we don''t know what the killer mace of the snake emperor is. Is that too sad? If we don''t even know the enemy''s cards, they must be the ones who die.


    "The killer mace of the snake emperor is a pool of snake blood in the snake emperor cave. Those things were obtained by the snake emperor from a mysterious place."


    "Every once in a while, a small snake will hatch there. As long as the blood pool is destroyed, it will be much easier to kill the snake king."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at d snake king when he hears the speech.


    "Have you ever been to that blood pool?"


    D the snake king shook his head.


    "The blood pool is heavily guarded. No one can enter it without the order of the snake emperor. Therefore, no one has ever entered that place except the snake emperor."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a while and decided to go to the blood pool tonight. If he couldn''t decide the blood pool, he couldn''t take action on his plan for tomorrow.


    "I see. I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, shaking hands with D snake king again, but they both harbored ghosts and thought about how to use each other.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan returned to D snake king''s residence and found that Miss yingzi was not there. He rested in the room and waited until the evening.


    About the afternoon, yingzi came back and seemed to have something in mind, but Zhang Xiaofan pretended not to understand anything and didn''t expose Miss yingzi.


    Miss yingzi has something to say to Zhang Xiaofan. She takes off her clothes and lies down on Zhang Xiaofan. This is the first time miss yingzi has taken the initiative to play games with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what yingzi was thinking. He also liked Miss yingzi, so he threw himself on yingzi.

 Chapter 1041

    This time, the cherry was more open than the last time. They almost spent their lives with Zhang Xiaofan. They tossed for two hours.


    After that, yingzi left a jade pendant to Zhang Xiaofan for commemoration, and then left. Zhang Xiaofan guessed that yingzi had a big action tonight. He didn''t have a big action and didn''t stop yingzi.


    When the night was dark and the wind was high, Zhang Xiaofan went out of the room and went towards the back mountain. He was very careful all the way and didn''t meet anyone.


    Near the back mountain, the patrolling snake soldiers began to hide. Zhang Xiaofan thought about how to kill the soldiers quietly. Two figures suddenly appeared in his sight.


    "I''ll go. Wang Dali and Ma Daha are really brothers."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and watched Wang Dali and Ma Daha sneak attack the snake soldiers. As a result, several snake soldiers found them and chased them back to the mountain.


    About ten minutes later, they were forced to the edge of a cliff, and a snake began to threaten them.


    "I said you two are grandsons from there. You are so brave that you dare to come to our Snake Island to die."


    Ma Daha looked at Wang Dali and obviously asked Wang Dali to speak. Wang Dali scolded the snake.


    "You grandsons, it''s my misfortune that I fell into your hands today. I just want to know where you locked Lord Zhang before I die. Is Lord Zhang still alive?"


    The snake will laugh.


    "You said Zhang Ye, is it the bastard who killed our two holy demons? I tell you, you''re late. That bastard has been killed by us to eat meat."


    The snake was about to finish, grinning and looking very ferocious.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed. The sudden sound frightened the snake and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You, shouldn''t you be controlled by D snake king? How could you appear here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan had already put on Wanli wind chasing boots and gold silk gloves. In a flash, he had reached the snake general and killed the snake directly.


    The snake soldiers who followed the snake general saw this scene and were scared to escape. But this time, how could Zhang Xiaofan give them a chance? His palm turned over, drank blood, and the machete flew out, ending their fate.


    Wang Dali and Ma Daha came back to their senses and hugged Zhang Xiaofan. The brotherhood showed itself leisurely.


    "Why are you two here? Did anyone come to you after I was caught?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this, Dao Kui and purple butterfly came up from under the cliff and called Zhang Xiaofan the boss at the same time.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at them.


    "You''re all here?"


    Dao Kui said, "boss, we know that after you were caught by the people of Snake Island, we all went out. Now there are more than 20 brothers waiting for us under the cliff."


    "When we came here this time, we also bought a lot of modern weapons and thought that if we couldn''t find you, we would blow up Snake Island to the ground."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised to see them. He didn''t expect to see so many helpers before he took action. Then he took another step away from success.


    "What do you think of Snake Island?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words confused Dao Kui and others. The Snake Island is surrounded by the sea and close to the two major countries in the world.


    But it is also a place not under the control of a state, so it is occupied by the snake emperor to study special drugs.


    The climate here is pleasant. If you live here, it is definitely a fairy''s life. Why does Zhang Xiaofan ask.


    "Boss, you don''t want to take Snake Island. It''s not that easy. It''s said that the snake emperor''s soldiers are all over the world. No force dares to fight Snake Island. It''s impossible for us to destroy Snake Island."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Dao Kui thought it was too mysterious and impossible to achieve. Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "The Snake Island you see now is actually not so terrible. The snake king is unpopular. It is estimated that the snake kings below have their own ghosts."


    "In fact, what I want you to do is to stand still now and quickly occupy Snake Island after the chaos. Don''t let other forces enter Snake Island."


    "At that time, Daokui will become the new owner of Snake Island. Wang Dali and Ma Daha will be Daokui''s right and left hands, and purple butterfly will act as a shadow to secretly protect Daokui."


    Zhang Xiaofan made this arrangement. Everyone looked at each other and asked Dao Kui to be the new owner of Snake Island. What''s his boss doing.


    "Hehe, I''m your boss behind the scenes. All of you will listen to me in the end."


    The crowd laughed at the speech and held them together. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan asked them to prepare and go to the blood hole.


    Just arrived at the blood cave, Zhang Xiaofan saw another group of people fighting together and led the people guarding the blood cave away. Yingzi rushed into the blood cave with several Chinese people.


    "No wonder yingzi worked so hard tonight. She was ready to die, but now yingzi has a relationship with me. She is my woman, so I will never let anything happen to yingzi."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. He dodged and followed yingzi into the blood hole. At this time, he was really surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the people around yingzi and yingzi are very good at shooting. They are good at shooting. As long as they see people in Snake Island, they are all shot to death. In this way, they have come to the blood pool in a short time.


    The blood pool has dozens of square meters, which are full of rolling hot blood. There is a rolling blood mist on the blood pool, which makes people feel afraid unconsciously.


    "Dao, how do we destroy the blood in this blood pool?" yingzi asked a companion after seeing this scene.


    The companion seems to have no way. He just thought about how to rush in and didn''t think about how to destroy the blood pool. Now he has nothing to do.


    "Your wish to destroy the blood pool is really big!"


    While yingzi and others were discussing the matter, a voice came. The snake emperor took ten snake kings to the blood pool. Now yingzi showed great fear and helplessness.


    "You want to know why we appear behind you!" a snake king asked yingzi and others at this time.


    Sakura and others don''t speak, but they are full of questions.


    "It''s very simple, because we found it when you attacked our snake soldiers for the first time, but we put a long line to catch big fish, waiting for you to be fooled. I didn''t expect you to be fooled so easily."


    "Come on, push them all into the blood pool and feed those little holy demons."


    A snake king said, dozens of snake soldiers came up. Yingzi and others didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they let those snake soldiers push in.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he saw these. Fortunately, he wore Wanli wind chasing boots today. After feeling the strong breath, he quickly hid, otherwise his fate would be the same as that of yingzi and others.


    "The of malegobi is too dangerous." Zhang Xiaofan muttered, watching ten snake kings and one snake emperor leave and appear by the blood pool.


    "With such a powerful blood pool, it''s estimated that ordinary magic weapons won''t work at all. Just urge the incense burner to try if you can destroy the blood pool."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, urging the censer to hit the blood pool.

 Chapter 1042

    "Gudong..."


    A light sound spread, the censer fell into the blood pool, and the shadow was gone. Zhang Xiaofan opened his eyes wide and dared not enter the blood pool to find the censer.


    "I''ll go. I won''t be so sad. It''s too embarrassing to sink my incense burner like this!"


    The goods muttered and wanted to jump into the blood pool to find the censer. It''s a treasure more precious than life.


    He went all the way from a loser college student to now because of the incense burner. If the incense burner is gone, what hope does he have.


    "Incense burner, I''ll accompany you."


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped and was about to jump into the blood pool. A powerful rebound force blew Zhang Xiaofan upside down and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Xiaofan fell to the ground, wiped off the blood, desperately stood up and found a vortex in the blood pool.


    The vortex was sucking the blood water from the blood pool at a very fast speed, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Dozens of seconds later, Zhang Xiaofan saw that the blood in the blood pool had been sucked dry, and a blood bead appeared over the incense burner.


    The blood bead is black and red, and it emits strong energy. It must be the treasure in the blood pool.


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped, squeezed the blood bead into his palm, put it into his pocket, and then looked at the people next to the incense burner.


    Several men were not angry at this time. Maybe the two women had strong cultivation and resisted some blood and water. Now, although they were hurt all over, they still had breath.


    Zhang Xiaofan put the two of them together and put his hands on the hearts of the two beauties at the same time, urging green energy to repair the bodies of the two beauties.


    The green energy in his body is being consumed rapidly, but the two beauties are recovering at a miraculous speed.


    After a while, the two beauties gradually woke up, the injury soon recovered, and Zhang Xiaofan fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "Yingzi, this disciple belittled us. I killed him with a knife."


    The woman talking is Sakura''s good sister. Her nickname is Dao, which means that she is as fast as a knife and her strength is above Sakura.


    The knife said and had put the dagger on Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. Zhang Xiaofan felt really sad.


    He saved people with good intentions, but was finally killed by the saved people. This is really Mr. Dongguo and the wolf, the farmer and the snake. Good intentions are not rewarded.


    "Dao, no, he is a good man. He saved us both." yingzi said hurriedly when she saw that the Dao was going to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Dao also knows that Zhang Xiaofan saved them, but she doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan. She doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s confidence. Being kind to others here is cruel to herself.


    "Do you know him?"


    Sakura nodded shyly.


    "He is the D snake king who asked me to accompany him."


    "D snake king''s running dog, damn it."


    The knife said, and the dagger stabbed Zhang Xiaofan in the chest. In a hurry, yingzi pinched the dagger, and the blood flowed out of his palm and fell on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan take a new look at the woman in country D. I didn''t expect that the woman in country D would work so hard for him.


    The knife was also startled and quickly released the dagger. Yingzi threw the dagger to the ground, tore off a piece of clothes with her other hand and wrapped it on her hand. It looked very tough.


    The knife revived.


    "Yingzi, what''s the matter with you? For a man, you''re willing to pinch the knife with your own hand. Aren''t you afraid of losing your hand?"


    Sakura bit her lips.


    "I don''t want him to die."


    "You don''t really like him. He''s not a good man. He was very dishonest when he took the opportunity to treat us."


    "I like him, please don''t kill him." when Sakura spoke, she prayed on her face, and the knife was in disorder.


    "Forget it, forget it, let''s leave now and let him live and die." Dao said, he wanted to hold yingzi to leave. Yingzi had to carry Zhang Xiaofan on her back. Dao couldn''t help it.


    "Well, well, your hand is hurt. Let me carry him on my back."


    After the Dao finished, he went to carry Zhang Xiaofan. The goods looked at the Dao, round face, big eyes, capable and typical military temperament.


    The knife saw Zhang Xiaofan staring at her Mimi, so he was not angry.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll dig your eyes out again." then he bent down and Zhang Xiaofan didn''t let the back of the knife.


    "What are you doing? I''m a very conservative boy. If you want to carry me, do you want to take advantage of me?"


    Dao was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. He was the military flower of the Southwest Military Region of China. How many people in the army liked her pursued her without blinking.


    She''s so big that she hasn''t even held a boy''s hand. It''s hateful that this bastard should accuse her of taking advantage of her.


    "You, you, what do you say? I want to take advantage of you. You want to be shameless. Buckle a shit basin on me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    The knife said and took out the dagger.


    Sakura quickly blocked the knife.


    "Well, Dao, I''d better carry him! He saved us. We owe him. We can''t do that to him."


    "I''m still my wife''s director, but now no matter who carries me out, it''s a dead end. It''s better to hide here and go out after tonight when there are fewer patrols outside."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile. Dao and yingzi were stunned. Such a thing happened tonight. They can imagine what was going on outside. Maybe they will be taken away.


    "Even if we die, we will go out and pass the news of the destruction of the blood pool to our people, so that we will have a chance to destroy Snake Island." the knife said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Your identity has been exposed now. Do you think it''s realistic for you to send messages? Why don''t you believe me and let me send messages for you."


    "You......" Dao was surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. Yingzi supports Zhang Xiaofan''s statement very much and believes that this is really the best way.


    "Dao, I think he''s right. Our identity is exposed. Once we''re caught outside, we''ll scare the snake. Not only will we die, but we''ll make them cautious."


    "It''s better to let the people of Snake Island think we are dead and take it lightly, so that our people can have more confidence in destroying Snake Island."


    "But is he worth believing? And his current situation is as weak as what. How can he go out by himself?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Ha ha, if you believe me, my weakness is really easy to handle. As long as you kiss me for a minute, my strength will recover."


    The knife was so angry at the speech.


    "Smelly hooligan, you want to take advantage of me. I''ll kill you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t cheat the Dao. The Dao is a department level cadre. He has pure Yin Qi. Just give Zhang Xiaofan a little.


    Zhang Xiaofan can recover a lot of green energy, and his strength will naturally recover at that time.


    "To tell you the truth, if you want to destroy Snake Island, sacrifice it. Besides, don''t you kiss for a minute and don''t let you die? What are you afraid of?"


    "If you don''t want to, I still dislike your smelly mouth!"


    These goods are unforgiving and mean, and they are so angry that they stomp their feet.

 Chapter 1043

    "I killed you..."


    The knife can''t bear it. He raises the dagger over his head. It seems that he will not stop until he kills Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan goes back.


    "Dao, in order to destroy Snake Island, you have to sacrifice! Our lives are on you. As long as he has the strength to go out, we have hope."


    Yingzi said so, she couldn''t let Dao stop thinking, but Dao felt that Zhang Xiaofan was belittling her. There was a kiss in the world that could restore her strength in a minute. Why did she fall for it.


    "Yingzi, how can you believe his nonsense? In the world, a kiss has power in a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan is firm.


    "That''s because you are ignorant. All the cultivation methods in the world are the combination of yin and Yang. Now I have a lot of Yang Qi in my body, but I lack the neutralization of Yin Qi."


    "If you lend me Yin Qi, I can combine Yin and Yang, water and fire, and my natural strength will be restored."


    "Nonsense, you just want to take advantage of me, you whore, want to bully me, be careful of me..." the knife made a scissors gesture with his hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "You think too much, just your beauty. I''m not interested in kissing you for a minute. I also want to help you, otherwise I''m too lazy to kiss you."


    The knife is so big. I''ve seen such a scoundrel there. I obviously want to take advantage of her and make him look like he suffered a lot. It''s too cheap.


    "Son of a bitch, I killed you..."


    The knife is going to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Yingzi kneels down to the knife and asks the knife to kiss Zhang Xiaofan. The surprised knife doesn''t know what to do.


    "Yingzi, we can''t believe him. He''s just nonsense. If you want to talk about the principle of yin and Yang, you can kiss him. Why do you have to let me kiss? Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Yingzi looked at Zhang Xiaofan and needed Zhang Xiaofan to explain. Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "you don''t understand. You don''t believe it. I tried my best to kiss you because you are so big and haven''t been touched by a man."


    "The Yin Qi in my body is pure. If you didn''t have this advantage, why would I put cherry so beautiful? A girl doesn''t kiss, but kiss you ugly."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry with Dao. She knows what she looks like. How can she become ugly.


    But at this time, Zhang Xiaofan explained that it seemed that this was really the case. In order to achieve great things, she threw herself out. If Zhang Xiaofan took advantage of her and couldn''t recover, she would kill Zhang Xiaofan directly.


    Dao thought so and began to nod.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll help you. Kiss!"


    Dao hasn''t done this before. The whole person looks very stiff. Zhang Xiaofan instructs the Dao. The Dao he pinches is very shy and soft.


    Dao was so angry that he had a thousand crazy knives in his heart, thinking about how to kill the disciple and let the disciple bully her again.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t take advantage of it enough. He used all kinds of skills on the knife. The stone of the knife was melted and made the most beautiful sound of a woman.


    The ashamed Dao wanted to find a ground to drill in. He kissed Zhang Xiaofan for a minute. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was indeed restored, and his spirit was particularly strong.


    "Well, tell me how I can spread your news to your companions."


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious at this time. Dao wants to clean up Zhang Xiaofan now. He also has no excuse. He tells Zhang Xiaofan the method of sending the letter, and the goods dodge and leave the blood hole.


    Outside the blood cave, Zhang Xiaofan spread the news. When he returned to the D snake king''s room, the D snake king waited for him anxiously.


    "My Lord, my dear Lord, what did you do just now? There are soldiers of the state of China in Snake Island. The Miss yingzi under my hand is even with the soldiers of the state of China."


    "Lord snake almost angered me because of this. If you don''t show up again, I''ll think about how to escape from Snake Island."


    The greatest advantage of Zhang Xiaofan is that he can keep calm no matter what dangerous things he encounters.


    "Hehe, look at what you said. I haven''t become the owner of Snake Island. How can I be willing to leave? I couldn''t find Miss yingzi just now. I went out to find Miss yingzi. I haven''t found it yet."


    "Unexpectedly, Miss yingzi is an enemy. Then you must find me another beauty, or I won''t cooperate with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance makes D snake king relaxed. Don''t worry about Zhang Xiaofan''s problems.


    "Hey, hey, when we''re done tomorrow, the whole Snake Island will be yours. I''ll give you some excellent women from country d to let you have enough fun."


    "That''s what you said. You must do it."


    "It must be done."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded his head and lay down. The next day, Zhang Xiaofan handed the holy insect to the king of D snake. The king of D snake was ecstatic on his face.


    It could melt the ice and snow, but Zhang Xiaofan secretly laughed at him. The holy insect had made blood essence fusion with him.


    They are inseparable. Even if the D snake king gets it, once he wants the holy insect, the holy insect will immediately take the type insect to bite back. Finally, the D snake king is dead.


    "My Lord, I have got the holy insect now. I hope you can be wronged and enter the cage."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and enters the cage. D the snake king asks his men to carry Zhang Xiaofan to the hall, take out a box and offer it to the snake king.


    "Lord snake, my men have fulfilled their mission. Finally, they have found the boy''s weakness and brought the treasure to you."


    "I hope your accomplishments will soar after you get this treasure. At that time, it''s time for us to unify the world."


    The snake king opened the box and closed it. Zhang Xiaofan wondered why the snake king was not surprised when he saw the holy insect. Did d the snake king give the snake king not the holy insect, but other treasures.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking. The snake king asked D snake king what he wanted. D snake king looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Lord snake, that bastard is useless now. I suggest executing that bastard."


    The people of country d really can''t believe it. They start to fight him now, but Zhang Xiaofan has a plan to let the king of snake d die without a burial place.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    At this time, a dense number of insects flew in from the outside and attacked the people in the hall.


    D in a hurry, the snake king took out the holy insect and controlled those type insects. As a result, the holy insect didn''t listen to him and was out of control.


    At this time, a snake king stood up.


    "Well, D snake king, you''ve been deliberately rebellious for a long time. You attacked us with what you raised and said that you all have those accomplices."


    The snake king was asking. Several snake generals came to report that Chinese soldiers began to attack Snake Island. Now everyone regarded D snake king as an insider.


    The siege of D snake king began. The whole hall was in chaos. A steady stream of people were killed by insects. The picture was very sad. The sound of cannons outside Snake Island was one after another.


    The snake king went crazy.


    "D snake king, if you dare to rebel, I will destroy you first."


    The snake king did it himself this time, just like a lightning bolt, went to the king of D snake, spared a circle around the king of D snake, and directly vacuumed the king of D snake with a staff.


    Surprised Zhang Xiaofan said secretly, I didn''t expect the strength of the snake emperor to be so terrible.

 Chapter 1044

    "Everyone listened to the order and went out to meet the Chinese soldiers. As for these poisonous insects, everyone dealt with them with fire."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he quietly ordered the insect to retreat, but he couldn''t let the snake emperor burn the insect.


    The type insects retreated. Lord snake thought it was d snake king who died. No one controlled the type insects. The type insects escaped and immediately took people to meet the Chinese soldiers.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was the only one in the whole hall. Zhang Xiaofan thought about how to escape from the cage. Yingzi and Dao appeared in the hall to help him escape from the cage.


    "Hehe, thank you for your help. Now, taking advantage of the chaos in Snake Island, we hurry to look in the hall to see if there are any treasures. If there are any treasures, we will be rich if we take them to the auction house."


    The knife despises Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yingzi, I said don''t save him. He''s not a good man. Can you see now? Let''s go quickly."


    The knife said and pulled up yingzi to go outside the hall. Zhang Xiaofan found nothing in the hall.


    He ran out to watch those people fight. Now he''s too lazy to mind his own business and wait to reap the benefits!


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan heard a snake singing. When he looked on the ground, he found that the dense snakes went towards the Chinese soldiers.


    There are only dozens of Chinese soldiers. It''s more or less dangerous to let those snakes siege this time.


    "All retreat."


    With a loud ha, a leader took the Chinese soldiers to retreat. Those who escaped slowly had been bitten by snakes.


    Obviously, their attack on Snake Island ended in failure, but their achievements are also very obvious.


    This time, Snake Island suffered heavy losses. If they could not use troops on a large scale, they must be able to capture Snake Island.


    At the moment, the Chinese soldiers fled. The snake king looked at the snake soldiers all over the ground and the tragic snake king. He was gnashing his teeth.


    Zhang Xiaofan came out with a smile and looked at the snake emperor. He held several bottles of health wine in his hand. He filled the health wine with overpowering medicine and opened the health wine.


    Those poisonous snakes on Snake Island rushed to grab health wine and were all fascinated by overpowering drugs.


    The snake emperor saw this and stared at Zhang Xiaofan. He wanted to eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You did all this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "then you flatter me too much, but now you should think I did it, because Snake Island has been completed. From now on, this is no longer your territory, but my territory."


    The snake king also laughed.


    "Funny, you think you can defeat me alone and the living snake soldiers and generals under my hand."


    "Of course not."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that some sea animals in the sea were attracted by health wine and launched a fierce attack on Snake Island. Snake Island, which was seriously injured, was finally unable to resist those sea animals and was occupied by sea animals this time.


    "Damn it."


    The snake emperor turned into a flash of lightning and attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were well prepared. He borrowed Wanli wind chasing boots to increase the speed to the extreme.


    The snake emperor was unable to attack. When his palm turned over, a green dragon Yanyue knife appeared in his hand and fiercely chopped at the snake emperor. Only a loud noise spread, he was bounced back by the snake emperor.


    "Mom, the snake emperor''s strength is too strong. Even the green dragon Yanyue knife can''t hurt him. It seems that if you don''t fight with the snake Emperor today, you won''t have a good life in the future."


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he directly threw a blood bead taken from the blood pool last night into his throat and swallowed it. At this time, his body twisted and seemed to explode.


    The censer in the body desperately tried to absorb and refine the energy emitted from the bead, but it was obviously impossible.


    After a few seconds, scales appeared on Zhang Xiaofan''s fingers, two pieces of blood mist exploded on his back, and a pair of blood red wings appeared, which looked quite terrible.


    When the snake emperor saw this scene, he was also very surprised. He inadvertently got the blood dragon ball. He couldn''t swallow the refining, so he fed it in the blood pool.


    In recent years, countless holy demons have been born by relying on the blood dragon ball and become the snake emperor. Unexpectedly, the human swallowed the blood dragon ball. It was a suicide.


    "You dare to swallow my blood dragon ball, I want your life."


    The snake emperor jumped at Zhang Xiaofan. A terrible blood light was released in the eyes of the goods. He grabbed the snake emperor''s body, directly penetrated the snake emperor, took out the snake gall and held it in his hand.


    The incense burner in the body of the goods is pressing the violent energy of blood dragon beads. It seems that it can''t hold up. It suddenly absorbs the energy in the snake gall.


    The double energy suppressed the energy of the blood dragon ball. The blood Dragon Ball seemed to be sealed and swallowed up by the dragon in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian. Zhang Xiaofan''s body slowly recovered and fainted with a bang.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan opened his eyes and found black butterfly sitting by his bed taking care of him. He sat up slowly.


    "Boss, you wake up. After we occupied Snake Island yesterday, we found that your whole body was injured, so we carried you to the room to have a rest. What happened?"


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered what happened yesterday. It was really terrible. He put his hand in front of him and found that there were no scales on it, so he sighed slightly.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. Now Snake Island is ours. We should also do a good job in defense so as not to let other forces attack. You go and call Dao Kui and others. I''ll give them a meeting."


    "OK."


    Black Butterfly agrees and goes to call Daokui and others. Zhang Xiaofan waits in the room for a few minutes, and Daokui and others arrive.


    "Dao Kui, how many people do you have now?"


    Daokui replied, "twenty in total."


    "Twenty are too few. Snake Island must have collected a lot of resources after its long development. You can use those resources to make Snake Island our military base."


    "I don''t want to be so powerful, but at least I need to have enough defense ability. If we can''t come to a group of forces and beat us away, what future do we have?"


    Dao Kui looked bitter. After they occupied Snake Island, they had dug Snake Island three feet, but they didn''t find any resources on Snake Island.


    This makes him feel too abnormal. Now Zhang Xiaofan gives him this order. It''s really difficult. Without money, someone is willing to defend here!


    "Lord Zhang, we have turned the Snake Island upside down. We haven''t found any resources. It''s too difficult for us to defend this place."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect it, but this place finally fell into their hands. It''s a pity to give up like this.


    "Then use health wine to attract a group of sea animals to protect here, and then develop slowly. During this period of time, you will all stay here."


    "On the one hand, continue to look for the resources left by the snake emperor, on the other hand, strengthen training. When I have something to call you, you can go inland."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he had been delayed in Snake Island for a few days and had reached master Hao''s centenary. He was leaving Snake Island today and returning to Qinchuan city to Qingshui county.

 Chapter 1045

    That afternoon, the cargo took a ship to an airport in southern China and boarded directly to Qinchuan city.


    On the plane, he had been thinking about a problem. After Zhang Xiaoqiang took him to Snake Island, he went there himself. Why didn''t he meet Zhang Xiaoqiang on Snake Island.


    "Your bread, sir."


    The beautiful stewardess, with a copper bell like voice, disrupted Zhang Xiaofan''s thoughts.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked up and was really surprised by the beauty of the two stewardess, which said they had beautiful women in Qinchuan.


    Unexpectedly, on the flight to Qinchuan City, there were many beautiful women. Suddenly, there were two beautiful women, each of whom looked like a fairy.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The goods are shameless. When receiving the bread, he thought of an accident on the plane and let the beautiful woman jump into her arms. As a result, the plane suddenly bumped. The beautiful woman jumped into his arms, soft and comfortable.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan holds the beauty tightly. The radio on the plane rings. Please pay attention, passengers. The plane may have some small problems in special weather, but please rest assured that we will overcome the air crash and let everyone land safely.


    When the cargo heard the broadcast, it held the stewardess tightly. The stewardess was afraid and didn''t dare to move. The cargo took the opportunity to smell the fragrance of the stewardess.


    "Of malegobi, it would be nice if time were always static now."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought very well, but it didn''t take long for the plane to fly normally. The stewardess shamefully asked Zhang Xiaofan to let go. The cargo was embarrassed to let go of the stewardess.


    "Thank you."


    "No, you''re welcome. I''m glad to protect you."


    The space smelled the speech and hurried over with a red face. Zhang Xiaofan felt some pity. Why didn''t he ask the stewardess'' name, and didn''t know if he would have a chance to see the stewardess again in the future.


    In the evening, the plane landed safely at Qinchuan airport. Zhang Xiaofan took a taxi to the bus station. The bus to Qingshui county took another hour to drive. The goods arrived nearby, ate a bowl of cold skin and drank a can of tea before they got on the bus.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Zhang Xiaofan brightened his eyes and sat next to a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman was nervous and quickly turned her body around.


    "What''s the matter? Does the beautiful stewardess think I followed him and took the same car and treated me as a bad person?"


    "In that case, we can''t scare people. We can take the car safely."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, that is, he fell asleep on his seat. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, so he put his head on the shoulder of someone else''s beauty.


    Angry, the beauty pushed the goods and leaned over again. The beauty couldn''t bear it. She directly pushed Zhang Xiaofan out of her seat. If she didn''t wear a seat belt, she would fall directly into her seat.


    The goods woke up, rubbed their eyes and looked at the beauty. The beauty stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stop pretending to force. I''ve seen a lot of hooligans like you. If you see me looking good, follow me. I warn you, you''d better not hit my attention, or my fist won''t surround people."


    The beauty''s name is Hao binger. She is from Qingshui county. This time, she was suddenly called back by her mother. She said there was something important, so she returned to Qingshui County overnight.


    I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Xiaofan again. I remembered that Zhang Xiaofan deliberately took advantage of him on the plane.


    I felt that this product was not a good person and was very angry. In the end, she had to be hindered by her career. It was unreasonable to thank this product.


    "Hey, beauty, you misunderstood. I''m a good man."


    Hao bing''er stared at the goods and put on a cold look.


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly didn''t talk to Hao binger again. When the car came to a Grand Canyon, it was suddenly blocked by several big stones. The car couldn''t drive past. The driver stopped the car and was about to ask the passengers to help move the big stones together. A group of people suddenly appeared.


    Holding a stick to let the driver open the door, the driver was frightened to open the door. Those people came in from the outside and asked the passengers to pay the fare, 5000 yuan per person.


    Many passengers are worried now. Most of them are ordinary people. Five thousand yuan is not a small amount for them. How can they take it out at once.


    "What, you have no money, you have no money, what car do you take?"


    When a passenger couldn''t pay, a gangster leader would pick up a stick and hit the passenger. Zhang Xiaofan shouted to call the gangster leader over.


    Good bing''er is so nervous that he says it''s really unlucky. How did he meet this second cargo and lead the gangster forward, and he still wants to reason with the gangster!


    "Hehe, brother, I think you''re wrong."


    God, I''m really a brain cripple. I''ve really reasoned with gangsters. I''ve seen such a fool before. Hao binger scolded Zhang Xiaofan 120 times in her heart.


    The gangster leader smelled the speech and thought Zhang Xiaofan was interesting. He dared to reason with them. He was about to beat Zhang Xiaofan with a stick. He saw Hao bing''er looking beautiful and his eyes were straight. He said he was lucky to meet such a beautiful girl today.


    "I''ll go. It''s on time. It''s so interesting."


    The gangster head stared at Hao binger''s chest and made a ravaged look with his hands, which scared Hao binger to lower his head.


    "Sister, I like you. If you look so beautiful, just follow me. Being my woman is always better than being a farmer''s wife. Look at the one next to you, who is so poor that he sells goods all over the place. Look at my watch, imported..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is afraid of Hao binger''s misunderstanding. He quickly gets rid of his relationship with Hao binger and says he is not Hao binger''s boyfriend.


    Hao bing''er didn''t want to. She asked the goods to call the gangster leader over. It would be very abnormal if she didn''t pull the goods on the back.


    Besides, the goods took advantage of her today. I''ll take the opportunity to teach the goods some lessons so that they can follow her. I know my aunt is not easy to mess with.


    "Boss, don''t listen to her nonsense. He''s my man. We''ve played games several times."


    "He said he was the most powerful in the world. Compared with him, other people couldn''t catch up with him by riding ten cows."


    Hao bing''er is also brave to cure Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thinks he heard the speech wrong.


    I didn''t expect Hao bing''er to say such a thing. I forgot that Hao bing''er hated him. Just thinking about Hao bing''er saying this, he would have an advantage.


    "Wife, how can you tell outsiders what we said in bed? It''s so bad. You''re too bad. Punish you."


    The goods are so shameless that they get close to Hao bing''er, print a kiss on Hao bing''er''s lips, and Hao bing''er becomes rigid.


    God, she is so big that she has never been kissed by a man. Today, she was kissed by this smelly hooligan.


    Taking her first kiss, she''s going crazy. She can''t swallow it if she doesn''t take good revenge on the smelly man.


    "Husband, how can you kiss me in front of so many people? I''m so sorry."


    Hao bing''er hated Zhang Xiaofan and spoke in a charming voice, which made the gangster greedy.

 Chapter 1046

    "I went. You two are showing me love. I can''t stand it."


    As soon as the gangster leader was in a hurry, he wanted to run Hao wanbing''er in the big car. He pulled him to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to get away.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and slapped the gangster leader. Everyone was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    I didn''t expect that the farmer had the courage to slap the gangster leader in the face. It was really against the sky.


    "You, do you dare to slap me? Do you know what I do?" the gangster head asked Zhang Xiaofan, covering his face in disbelief.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at the gangster leader.


    "Aren''t you just here to give you money? If you can''t give us 10000 yuan per person today, don''t want me to let you go."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, all the gangsters were stupid. I don''t know whether the smelly farmer was pretending to be cute or how to get it. He even said that they came to give money. Isn''t this looking for death?


    The gangster leader reacted.


    "Malgobi, I think you''re looking for death. Brothers, get on me and kill the dog." the gangster leader was angry at his speech.


    The other gangsters were so angry that they waved their sticks and smashed them at Zhang Xiaofan, but the sticks had not yet fallen on Zhang Xiaofan.


    He saw Zhang Xiaofan grab their boss''s hair and hit his head against the window, which broke with a crash.


    The boss was hit with broken head and blood, and it seems that if he doesn''t listen to Zhang Xiaofan, he still has the worry of life, which scared those gangsters to put down the sticks they raised.


    "I don''t want to say it for the third time. I''ll give 10000 yuan to everyone in the car. I''ll take it as if today''s thing didn''t happen, or you''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said something and pushed the gangster head under the car. In his current state, if he landed first, he would be dead.


    They have been in this place for a long time and commit crimes regularly. They have never missed. Today, they were kicked on the iron plate. They had to surrender obediently.


    "OK, OK, I''ll give 10000 yuan to each passenger."


    The gangster leader said, and Zhang Xiaofan loosened the gangster leader. Those gangsters looked at the gangster leader and were angry.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Take out the money quickly and give 10000 yuan to each passenger, or you''ll die."


    "Yes, yes."


    Those little gangsters promised, quickly cooperated with the gangster leader, sent 10000 oceans to each passenger on the bus, and then got off to remove the stone to ensure that they would not harm people here again.


    Zhang Xiaofan just let them go. The passengers on the bus felt unlucky before and thought that the 5000 yuan they could not earn would be handed over to the gangsters. Unexpectedly, the plot turned over.


    They not only saved their 5000 yuan, but also made a net profit of 10000 from those gangsters, which really made them feel happy.


    And such happiness is because Zhang Xiaofan is alone. Now Zhang Xiaofan is a superhero in their eyes.


    "Hero, are you from Qingshui county? I have a daughter who looks good. Leave a phone and I''ll let him be your daughter-in-law."


    "Hero, I have a niece. She''s very smart. Why don''t you think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the passengers on the bus felt that Zhang Xiaofan was extraordinary and scrambled to get close to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan already has a girlfriend. How can he casually promise others to introduce his marriage? He scratches his head with a smile and looks at Hao binger beside him. It seems that he is showing Hao binger how excellent he is.


    Hao bing''er gave the goods a white look. He was a little fond of the goods. He didn''t expect that the goods could be so forced, and his favor immediately disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, thank you for your kindness. I don''t think so. Driver, drive quickly. I ring. Everyone is eager to go home!"


    "OK."


    The driver promised to drive immediately. After driving for more than an hour, he arrived at the Qingshui County long-distance bus station.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Hao binger got off at the same time. Before they got out of the bus station, someone shouted for help in the ticket office. Zhang Xiaofan and Hao binger ran to the ticket office.


    It turned out that a migrant worker who bought a ticket fainted, surrounded by a circle of people, and a doctor in a white coat was treating the migrant workers. He pressed his heart for a while, shook his head and said that he was hopeless, and called 120 to send him to the morgue.


    "What a pity! A migrant worker in his twenties died when he was old and young. What about his wife and children?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity to be so old."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the fluoroscopy and found that the patient was in a coma caused by cerebral infarction. If you want to cure this disease, just let the blood supply be unblocked.


    To put it bluntly, the blood is too thick. You usually need to drink more water and recuperate slowly. You can still recover completely.


    "Let''s go first. The migrant worker is still alive. Please keep quiet."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had crowded into the crowd and was about to treat the migrant worker. The man in white coat thought that Zhang Xiaofan was beating him in the face and blocking Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you a doctor, traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine? Show me your doctor''s qualification certificate."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the man in a white coat.


    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor and don''t have a doctor''s qualification certificate."


    The man in the white coat laughed.


    "What do you pretend to force without a doctor''s qualification certificate? Besides, traditional Chinese medicine is witchcraft and a deceptive trick. Can you see a doctor?"


    "If you want to act in front of a real person, don''t see if the real person gives you a chance. Get out of here."


    The man said, putting on a look of exposing the clown, and the cow forced him to hold his arms in his arms.


    Zhang Xiaofan sneered gently at his nose.


    "It''s your ignorance that traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure diseases. Do I have a doctor''s qualification certificate to cure this patient? You wear a white coat and claim to be a doctor. If you can''t cure the patient, it''s still this..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out a little thumb and was so angry that the man clenched his teeth.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan paid attention to the guy, squatted on the ground, took out a silver needle and gently pricked it down on the patient''s head.


    Between the silver needle swings, a trace of green energy enters the patient''s mind, and the patient gradually wakes up.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him was so powerful that he easily cured the patient.


    The man was surprised.


    "This, this, this is impossible, this is absolutely false."


    The man couldn''t accept the reality. He was surprised at this time, but now the facts were in front of him. Even if he was unwilling to accept it, he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Hao bing''er looks at Zhang Xiaofan and has a good impression of Zhang Xiaofan. She wants to invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner later.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels the admiration of others and feels that he is really lucky today. He has had two opportunities to brush his favor in front of beautiful women. He may win a lottery later!


    "Everybody get out of the way."


    At this time, 120 came. Seeing that everyone was fine, he asked who reported to the police and told the truth.


    I think the man is talking nonsense. Someone can easily cure the man who was sentenced to death by doctor Wan. You know, doctor Wan is an expert in their hospital, and no one can match his high medical skills.

 Chapter 1047

    "Are you telling me a joke? Do you know who the doctor is? It''s Dr. Wan of our hospital. His medical skills are so high that even our hospital director Xin admires him. How can he be cured of his death sentence?"


    When they heard the speech, they all whispered to each other. They didn''t expect that the young man in white coat had such a powerful identity.


    The young man recovered.


    "Little nurse, what they said is true. The gentleman''s medical skills are really strong. He cured the patient."


    Dr. Wan personally admitted it. The nurses were stupid, and the patient kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the patient, gave the patient a prescription, told the patient what to pay attention to, said goodbye to the patient, and then went to the hotel.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to the street, he suddenly heard a cry behind him. He stopped and looked back. It was the stewardess.


    I felt a little strange. The stewardess hated him very much. Why did Mr. call him again? He waited for the stewardess to come to him.


    "Beauty, although I took advantage of you on the plane, it was mainly because of the plane accident. You said that in that case, suddenly a beautiful woman rushed into the arms of a man. If it was a man, it would react!"


    "As for the matter on the long-distance bus, it''s better to explain. You said we played games first. If I don''t do it really, others don''t believe it! So no one owes anyone between us. Why don''t you understand!"


    As Zhang Xiaofan was saying this, he saw the beautiful woman stretch out her hand.


    "Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Hao binger. I apologize for misunderstanding you just now. I hope you will forgive me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He didn''t expect Hao bing''er to shake hands with him. It was a great good thing. He welcomed his hand up and touched the slender finger. A cold wave hit his whole body.


    The whole person''s body trembled, and clusters of flames burned in his heart. When he thought of the moving picture on the plane, the lingering fragrance was still there.


    "My name is Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sweating nervously on his forehead. Hao bing''er was amused by Zhang Xiaofan. She always thought Zhang Xiaofan was very brave. Unexpectedly, shaking hands with Zhang Xiaofan could scare Zhang Xiaofan into a cold sweat.


    Hao bing''er took his hand back.


    "You''re quite strange. Before, I saw that you were so brave. You subdued a gangster leader with one move. I didn''t expect that you can blush like that when you shake hands with a girl."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed and giggled. He had to say that the goods had a trick to pick up girls. He pretended to be an idiot, which made Hao binger feel that the goods were a good man and a big liar.


    "Go, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Hao bing''er said, taking the initiative to take the hand of the goods, and the goods'' heartbeat began to speed up again. He thought that if he could play games with Hao bing''er, it would be the biggest happy event in life.


    "Come on, what are you doing?"


    "Oh!"


    The goods promised to keep up with Hao binger. After a few minutes, they arrived at a chain store. A strong spicy smell floated. It was so fragrant.


    This product can''t help but have a big taste shock. It feels like eating spicy hot on the street is also a unique flavor.


    Spicy hot is Hao bing''er''s favorite. He ordered a mandarin duck pot and brought two plates of dishes and meat at one go. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "Can you finish all this?"


    Hao bing''er tidied up her long skirt and sat down on the seat.


    "I''ll take it for both of us. Don''t worry. I can afford this meal. I think you''re dressed in a stall. You''re thin. You want a piece of bread on the plane. You should be a poor man. I''ll treat you to a good meal. You can eat it today."


    "Besides, didn''t you help me earn 10000 yuan today? We''ll let go of eating here. We can''t eat much money. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Xiaofan finds it funny that the existence of his grand assets of hundreds of billions makes Hao bing''er a poor ghost. However, it''s good to make Hao bing''er feel superior. In this way, he can relax and go to Hao bing''er''s heart.


    "You''re welcome," he said, and began to put a large plate of mutton into the pot.


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Hao bing''er also enjoyed this feeling. They had a strong fighting power. They ate a large portion of mutton in a few minutes, and then rinsed the meat, as if they had never eaten a good one again.


    After about half an hour, their combat effectiveness gradually weakened. Hao bing''er asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I hear your accent. It seems that I''m not from Qingshui county. What are you doing in Qingshui county?"


    Zhang Xiaofan came to celebrate his birthday this time. There''s nothing to say, but Hao binger gave him a chance to flirt. How can he miss it.


    "Of course I''m here to follow you. What else can I do?"


    This time Hao bing''er was surprisingly lifeless.


    "That means you have nowhere to go tonight?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that it was going to float. He guessed the meaning of Hao binger''s question. Should he want to invite him to be a guest!


    In that case, if you sneak into the boudoir at night, maybe a good thing will happen. It''s not exciting to think that such a beautiful girl let him lie on his body.


    "Hey, hey, you guessed it. I really have no place to go tonight. I want to wait for dinner, so I''ll stay in a small hotel for 20 or 30 yuan a night, and go back tomorrow to grow the land."


    Hao binger giggled at the speech.


    "Don''t be funny. What''s the time now? There''s a small hotel with 20 or 30 yuan a night. Let''s just go with me after dinner and go to our house for one night."


    "Didn''t you follow me? When I finish my work tomorrow, we''ll go back to Qinchuan city. I''ll see you farming by the way. Maybe I can help you sell your agricultural products!"


    When the goods heard the speech, they pretended to be excited and held Hao Waner''s hand. Hao binger''s face was red.


    "Really, Hao binger, is what you said true? You let me live in your house and help me sell agricultural products."


    Hao binger thought the goods were really excited. Even if she was embarrassed to be pulled, she nodded to the goods.


    "Really, it''s true."


    "That''s great." the goods said, pulling their hands more tightly. Hao bing''er was a little painful and bit his lips.


    "Can you let go of my hand first?"


    The goods looked embarrassed and quickly released Hao binger''s hand. Hao binger saw that all the dishes on the table were finished and was in a particularly good mood. He stood up to pay, and then took Zhang Xiaofan to their house.


    Hao binger''s family lived in a suburban slum. They got into a taxi and arrived soon.


    Hao bing''er paid the money. As soon as she got off with Zhang Xiaofan, she heard a cry in their yard. When she looked at their yard, there were a lot of people around.


    Hao bing''er felt that something bad had happened. He hurried over to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw the little hooligans of their generation bullying his mother in their house.

 Chapter 1048

    "Leng Shao, please do me a favor. We bing''er went to college. You graduated from high school. You two really don''t deserve to be together!" Hao bing''er''s mother knelt down and begged Leng Shao, with a runny nose and tears.


    Lengshao kicked Hao binger''s mother away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you dead bitch. If I hadn''t seen your daughter''s beauty, I would have kicked you to death."


    "And Han Daqiu, you said well when you fucking borrowed money. If you don''t pay back the money, let your daughter be my woman. Why don''t you fart today? I think I''m so bullied!"


    Han Daqiu is Hao binger''s stepfather. He has scolded Hao binger since childhood. Now Hao binger has grown up and works in other places.


    He has to send him living expenses every month. He gambled with the money and now loses Hao binger to lengshao.


    He is not reconciled. He wants to take Hao binger to lengshao. It''s a one hammer deal. He can''t ask Hao binger for money in the future. He''s old now. Who can feed him.


    "Leng Shao, I don''t count in our family. If you have anything to say, just tell the smelly woman that you can beat him. Don''t embarrass me."


    "Coward."


    Major Leng turns his eyes to Hao binger''s mother.


    "Hum, old and immortal. Today, whether you agree or not, I''ll wait for Hao binger to go home and I''ll take her away."


    "You, how did you know Bing ER was coming back today?"


    "Hehe, your man lost her to me and didn''t tell me such important news. Will I be here tonight?"


    Hao bing''er''s mother turned around and slapped Han Da Qiu.


    "Han Daqiu, your daughter sends you money every month. Do you have a conscience if you hurt your daughter like this?"


    Han Daqiu became angry at the speech. When she was young, she was given up by others. Now she still wants to take her daughter to see others. How can he be willing.


    "Fuck you bitch. If you hadn''t taken her to see your old lover, could I tell lengshao the news of her coming?"


    Hao binger''s mother was pushed to the and fell all over with dirt. She felt that she was blind and met two men who were inferior to animals.


    The first abandoned their mother and daughter, and the second didn''t work all day and spent their mother''s and daughter''s money. Now he doesn''t let his daughter recognize others and sells his daughter to gangsters. What a sin!


    "God, what immoral things did I do in my last life? I met two men who were inferior to animals, which made my daughter miserable all her life."


    "Mom..."


    At this time, Hao binger suddenly ran out, ran to her mother, held her mother tightly, and her tears fell like raindrops.


    Lengshao sees Hao binger and smiles as brightly as the sun. He thinks he can press such a beautiful beauty under him tonight. His whole body seems to be lit.


    "Grandma''s, it''s so round..."


    Leng Shao gestured with his hand, as if he could touch plumpness. He swept his eyebrows at several men and asked them to take them away.


    Several men came to Hao bing''er and were about to make a move. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly stood beside Hao bing''er and slapped several gangsters. Lengshao was surprised. He didn''t know what the situation was. Why did a hero save the United States suddenly appear.


    "Of malegobi, who are you and why should you meddle?" Leng Shaoqi said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "My name is Zhang Ye."


    "Master Zhang..."


    "Yes, my grandson is very filial."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, the villagers outside the yard laughed. Leng Shaocai knew that he had been fooled by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "MAHLE Gobi, do you know who I am? Dare to play with me. I''m really brave. Believe it or not, I''ll call dozens of people and beat you all over the ground to find your teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan showed a pair of surprise.


    "What, if you want to call someone to send me a gift, you don''t have to. Although Hao binger and I are happy, we are not ready to get married. We won''t accept your gifts for the time being."


    Leng Shao is going to faint. Just now he clearly said he was going to find someone. When did he say he wanted to send gifts? Besides, he is Hao binger''s boyfriend. It''s only right for Zhang Xiaofan to send gifts to him. Why is it the other way around.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I think you''re looking for death." Leng Shao said, took out the phone and called sun Meng. He asked sun Meng to bring someone to help him out. He gave sun Meng one million. Sun Meng answered the phone and arrived with more than 100 people.


    At this time, the onlookers were frightened and hid one by one. Sun Meng took people in. Before he saw lengshao, he heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, which scared sun Meng to kneel on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan motioned not to let Sun Meng kneel.


    "Are you blind? When you come to my girlfriend''s house, why are you empty handed and giving gifts!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell. Leng Shaogang wanted to scold Zhang Xiaofan. Sun Meng turned around and slapped one of his men in the face.


    "I''m forced to go out and get the gifts. If I can''t see anything in ten minutes, I''ll get rid of you all."


    The man looked confused, but he had been with sun Meng for a long time. Sun Meng looked at him and he immediately understood.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Sun Ye, I forgot just now. Now I''ll get the gift right away."


    Sun Meng stared at the man.


    "Not yet."


    The man said, so he hurried out to prepare gifts. Leng Shao was a little confused, but she understood in a few seconds.


    I think sun Meng wants to act. The gift for Zhang Xiaofan must be something like a coffin. Zhang Xiaofan will be disgusted at that time.


    "Er, Master Sun, you have prepared gifts for that master. I''ll prepare some gifts, too, otherwise it would be rude."


    Sun Meng thought lengshao understood and nodded to lengshao. Lengshao also called to send gifts. The villagers were confused at this time.


    Leng Shao was very aggressive just now. He found a boss and asked him to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson. Unexpectedly, he asked Zhang Xiaofan to say a word.


    It scared the boss to prepare a gift. I don''t know what the identity of Zhang Xiaofan is. He has such great energy.


    Hao bing''er looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely and decided to interrogate Zhang Xiaofan and see what Zhang Xiaofan''s identity is after this matter is over.


    Why did the boss come to see Zhang Xiaofan, just like a mouse seeing a cat, with a face of fear.


    After a while, lengshao''s men arrived first, blowing suona and holding bailing. Before they reached Hao binger''s yard, the voice came first.


    The onlookers outside Hao binger''s yard now understand that those people are not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan, but want to disgust Zhang Xiaofan. They say that the rich man can really play games and have many tricks.


    Leng bing''er was so angry that he wanted to stand up and fight with young master Leng. Young master Leng looked proud.


    "Bitch, don''t you want us to give gifts? I''ll send them now to congratulate your family on their death."


    Sun Meng trembled with fear. Zhang Xiaofan stood up and stepped on Sun Meng''s stomach. Sun Meng flew out and screamed.


    Everyone took a breath at the moment. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so fierce that he took sun mengcai away with one foot, thinking about how Sun Meng would clean up Zhang Xiaofan next.

 Chapter 1049

    Young master Leng pointed to Zhang Xiaofan''s nose.


    "You fucking dare to beat Mr. Sun. Now you''re dead. Let''s see how Mr. Sun gets up to deal with you." Mr. Leng said. Sun Meng stood up, went to Mr. Leng, kicked Mr. Leng and rode on him.


    He was killed by young master Leng this time. Who is Zhang Xiaofan? He is now a famous overlord in the whole Ganzhou province. However, today, he completely offended Zhang Xiaofan because of young master Leng. This is not to seek death.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I let you hurt me, I let you hurt me."


    Sun Meng said, beating young master Leng was black and blue, and everyone was stupid. I don''t understand why Sun Meng beat lengshao. Aren''t they together?


    "Master Sun, what''s the matter with you? Why did you hit me? You should hit the smelly farmer!"


    Sun MengYue became more and more angry.


    "Why the hell did you kill yourself? Why did you pull me and offend Lord Zhang? Your dog''s ten lives are not enough to kill."


    "Mr. Zhang, who is Mr. Zhang? You said before that you would give gifts to the smelly farmer. You would give coffins and I would give Guan le. He was disgusted. That''s right!"


    Sun Meng was really stupid because of his mental disability. If he hadn''t had something to do with the Lao Tzu of the sun group, he would have killed the fool now.


    "Who the fuck told me to deliver the coffin?"


    Sun MENGZHENG said. Sun Meng''s men brought gifts, including all kinds of tobacco, alcohol, non-staple food, household appliances and a car.


    It will cost millions to estimate the value. Young master Leng is really stupid. No matter how stupid he is now, he knows that he despises people and offends big people today.


    The expressions of Hao binger''s family are constantly changing. I feel that this night, like a world, I saw everything.


    It''s silly to watch the villagers outside Hao binger''s house. Hao binger used to be as poor as anything.


    Seeing that even his daughter was going to be robbed by others, he suddenly became rich. Just looking at the car of others, it was the best in the whole slum, worth at least 300000.


    "Hao binger is really capable. You say I''m also a woman. Why can''t I have such a good daughter!"


    "Yes, look at my big ass and gave birth to three sons. Now it''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. All three guys have forced me to death. If my life is better, I will have a daughter like Hao binger and enjoy happiness all my life."


    "It''s all fate."


    Hearing these words, Hao binger''s mother finally felt that she had become a person in front of the villagers and hugged her daughter.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Sun Meng.


    "Get out of here."


    Sun Mengru was pardoned. He nodded respectfully to Zhang Xiaofan and left with a group of people. Lengshao was sweating and ran away like a dog. The onlookers also left. Hao binger looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, come to my room."


    Hao bing''er is not a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. On the contrary, she is more fond of the poor. She rushes to her room angrily. Zhang Xiaofan looks at Hao bing''er''s elastic plumpness and her heart beats faster.


    When she got to the room, Hao bing''er turned around. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beat faster. Then she looked at Hao bing''er''s boudoir. It was simple and clean. A pink fierce clothes on the small bed deeply attracted the eyes of the goods.


    Hao bing''er takes Zhang Xiaofan to his room to interrogate Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan looks like a hooligan.


    Then follow Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and see the brassiere she wore. It should be her mother who washed it and put it on the bed. Now all the goods can be seen. It''s a shame.


    "Big color wolf, you see I''ll dig out your eyes."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech, he quickly takes back his eyes. Hao binger angrily turns around and receives his bra into the cabinet, sits by the bed and interrogates Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, who are you and why is that social boss so afraid of you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''m an out and out farmer. What else can I be? I''ve planted a lot of vegetables in our village. I have a little Kung Fu. You can see that those bosses can''t stand my violent fist in my eyes, so they respect me."


    Hao bing''er doesn''t believe it. She always thinks there''s something secret about the goods, but the clothes they wear don''t look like rich people. Does she think too much.


    "Are you really just a farmer?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sat next to Hao binger, hugged Hao binger''s waist and felt the softness.


    Hao bing''er thought about some things and didn''t notice the small movements of the goods. He was happy with the goods.


    Hao bing''er reacted and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "I''m not the kind of girl you think. Don''t think that if you help me a little, I can play games with you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan sees Hao bing''er''s eyes, he hides a trace of disgust and dare not flirt with Hao bing''er again.


    "Miss Hao, I just noticed that your mother had breast cancer and should have had a two chemotherapy."


    Hao binger was surprised. The main reason why she brought Zhang Xiaofan to their house was to see Zhang Xiaofan saving people at the bus station.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are very good. I asked Zhang Xiaofan to help treat her mother. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan has found that she is ill, and what he said is very accurate. What a miracle doctor!


    "You, you didn''t check with the instrument. How do you know my mother''s disease? Can you cure my mother''s disease?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is coy.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. I judge it through your mother''s look. It''s nothing strange. If there is a way to cure it, it''s absolute, but it''s almost the same!"


    Hao bing''er excitedly holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Zhang Xiaofan feels so happy and thinks about when he can take Hao bing''er away. That''s really a man''s greatest blessing.


    Hao bing''er felt wrong, so she quickly released the goods, hesitated for a while and made a decision. She felt it was worth it for her mother''s sake.


    "As long as you cure my mother''s illness, I may play games with you."


    When Hao binger said these words, she felt ashamed. She is a very reserved girl. Up to now, she is still a department level cadre. Why did she say this.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that happiness comes too fast. Just now he was thinking about when he would have the opportunity to win Hao binger. Now the opportunity is coming. What a blessing!


    But at this time, he must pretend to force. He likes Hao binger, but Hao binger has to be willing.


    If it''s a transaction, the two people won''t be happy when they play. It''s better not to play.


    "Hao binger, what do you think of me? Although I am lecherous, I also have my own principles."


    "I won''t play games with that girl easily. It''s an insult to my medical ethics to make a deal with me on this condition. If you do this again, I''d rather not treat it."


    Hao Waner hears the speech and looks at Zhang Xiaofan with more admiration, thinking that Zhang Xiaofan is unwilling to make a deal with her.


    Then she must ask for money, but she has no money. What should she do? Otherwise, I''ll pay Zhang Xiaofan in installments.

 Chapter 1050

    "Zhang Xiaofan, how much does it cost to cure my mother? I''ll pay in installments. You won''t be less." Hao binger said seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan, get up.


    "Hey, hey, you misunderstood again. Let me tell you my principles of medical practice! It''s no more than three days. I treated one patient and two today, so your mother is very lucky!"


    Hao bing''er was surprised.


    "What, you see a doctor for free. How can there be a fool like you in the world? Seeing a doctor for free. No wonder you are so poor."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his medical practice rules. It was the first time he was scolded as a fool. He was a little at a loss.


    "Well, what, according to you, I''m wrong to see a doctor for free?"


    Hao bing''er said seriously, "of course you''re wrong. If you don''t treat the disease for free and use your medical skills, you might be a multimillionaire now. Are you still so poor?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless.


    "You''re right. Anyway, my rules have been set. We can''t break them. Let''s go and treat your mother." Zhang Xiaofan said, and went outside the room. Hao binger hurried up.


    After a while, they went to Hao binger''s mother''s room. Hao binger''s mother was very angry, but she was still on guard against Zhang Xiaofan. After all, her whole life was a living example.


    Hao binger''s father was also handsome. After playing with her, he said that he stared because of the family.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is so excellent that he has a million gifts for his family in a short time.


    It can be seen how much energy there is. Such a person is good, but if her daughter follows her, will she repeat her mistakes.


    "Mom, I met Zhang Xiaofan on the plane today. His medical skills are good. I invited him to our house to treat you. You must cooperate well!"


    Hao Waner''s mother was surprised.


    "What, you just met today and made boyfriend and girlfriend. Is it developing too fast?"


    Hao bing''er said, "Mom, what are you talking about? We are not boyfriend and girlfriend at all, or we know each other."


    "Nonsense, you two just know each other. Why do his men give so many gifts to my family?"


    Hao bing''er couldn''t make it clear. Zhang Xiaofan smiled at this time.


    "Aunt, binger is right. We really only met today. As for those gifts, they are those bastards who bully others. I want to come to alleviate their crimes and be good to them. Don''t take them seriously."


    Han Daqiu wanted others to send some more gifts to their family. Now he quickly accepted the gifts.


    "What Mr. Zhang said is that we take those things to alleviate their crimes and treat them well. Don''t be polite. I think the car is good. Go and test drive it first."


    Han Daqiu said that he had walked outside with the car key. Hao binger''s mother shook her head in anger, but what could he do.


    Han Daqiu is already her second man. If he doesn''t live well with Han Daqiu again, a woman''s integrity will be lost and can only persist in pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Hao binger''s mother''s helplessness and said to Hao binger''s mother, "your disease can be said to be very serious. If you can''t think about it again, even the gods can''t save you."


    "Let me tell you some of the simplest ways to treat cancer. First, be happy, second, bask in the sun, and third, eat less. As long as you do these things, there will be no cancer cells and there is no need for treatment."


    "What, these can cure cancer. No wonder you don''t need money to see a doctor. It''s full of nonsense!"


    Hao binger doesn''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan said, but Zhang Xiaofan can understand. If everyone understands this, will anyone get cancer?


    "I said this is a special treatment, and of course there is a general treatment. You find a basin and I use Qigong to catch cancer cells."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Hao binger felt more and more that Zhang Xiaofan was a divine stick and didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to cure his mother.


    "Go!"


    Hao bing''er hesitated. Hao bing''er''s mother said at this time: "bing''er, go and get the basin. I''ve already done chemotherapy twice. The last time I went to the operating table, I wanted to die without a doctor''s knife."


    "Let Mr. Zhang try. If it can be cured, it will be better. If it can''t be cured, it''s my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan affirmed: "aunt, it''s not as serious as you said. Even if it can''t be cured, you can pull out some of your lesions. There will be no life danger. I can guarantee this with my head."


    Hao binger stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Can you promise?"


    "Absolute guarantee."


    "Then I believe you once. If you dare to cheat me, I will..." Hao bing''er said, staring at Zhang Xiaofan''s lower body and making a gesture of scissors.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a breath.


    "This woman is terrible."


    Hao bing''er turns to get the basin. Zhang Xiaofan asks Hao bing''er''s mother to prepare. Later, he will work hard to pull out cancer cells. The picture will be a little scary.


    A few minutes later, Hao binger brought the basin. Zhang Xiaofan asked Hao binger to put the basin on the ground and add some water to it.


    Zhang Xiaofan silently operated the green energy in his body, then used the ability of golden silkworm to catch it, and forcibly caught some cancer cells in Hao binger''s mother''s body.


    A handful of bright red cancer cells, let Zhang Xiaofan put in the basin, see Hao binger shocking.


    I don''t know who Zhang Xiaofan is. It''s amazing how even cancer cells can be caught out by hand.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan finished these and repaired Hao binger''s mother. Hao binger''s mother obviously felt much more comfortable.


    They all want to run outside. Before that, she will feel very weak if she walks around.


    "Daughter, I am ok, I feel that my breast cancer is better, what experts in big hospitals say that I have less than a year''s life expectancy, I think my current state of life, to one hundred years old is not a problem."


    Hao binger''s mother said, with a bright smile on her face. She was really happy.


    Hao bing''er couldn''t believe that her mother was in such a good state that Zhang Xiaofan solved the medical problem that human beings could not overcome. This person is too divine.


    "Ha ha, aunt always maintains such a state of mind. I can guarantee that aunt''s body will always be the best."


    Hao binger''s mother thinks Zhang Xiaofan is very talkative and has to take Zhang Xiaofan and Hao binger shopping.


    Zhang Xiaofan will attend master Hao''s 100th birthday tomorrow. He hasn''t prepared a gift for master Hao yet! Then they had time to go shopping. They refused Hao binger''s mother''s invitation. Their mother and daughter went shopping.


    Zhang Xiaofan stayed in the room, thinking about what gift to give to master Hao, and finally decided to take out his Millennium ginseng collection.


    Add a drop of snake emperor''s blood essence to prepare a super health wine, which is put into a mineral water bottle and sent to master Hao.


    Mr. Hao must like it very much. After all, what the old man needs most is health.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and began to do it.

 Chapter 1051

    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan finished the super health wine brewing, thinking that he might be able to stay at Hao binger''s house tonight.


    But she can''t get Hao binger''s interest. Maybe it''s a one hammer deal. This is not what she wants. What she wants is to catch big fish for a long time and let Hao binger be his woman forever, not a woman once.


    So Zhang Xiaofan decided to leave Hao binger''s house and stay in an outside hotel for one night. By the way, he called Liu Meimei to see how the situation in the branch company was. The past six months have passed,


    He has never asked since he left.


    After more than an hour, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the hotel and called Liu Meimei. Unexpectedly, Liu Meimei happened to be in the city. Zhang Xiaofan was very excited. He thought of the scene of treating Liu Meimei six months ago. It was really beautiful.


    "You are in that hotel. I went to find you. I happen to have something to tell you." Liu Mei was also surprised and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard Liu Meimei''s words, there was a trace of fire in his heart. He wanted to take a bath after calling. When Liu Meimei came, he''d better go directly and don''t delay at all.


    Hao binger couldn''t stand being provoked by Hao binger this day. If you can vent, you can definitely live ten more years.


    "I''m in room XXX of Hilton Hotel. Come here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and hurried to take a bath. After a while, Liu Meimei came with Liu Xuemei.


    Zhang Xiaofan was immediately discouraged. If Liu Meimei was one, he would be a bully and bow hard. It''s not impossible, but it''s difficult to do with Liu Xuemei.


    "Liu Xuemei, are you here too?"


    Liu Xuemei remembered that she was holding Zhang Xiaofan behind the wheat straw pile. Her face was red. She didn''t know how she was so bold at that time, but if she hadn''t been bold at that time, she would be dead now.


    "Er!"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the two of them to sit down and drink a sip of water. Beauty Liu had an opinion and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "We''ve come to you. You don''t invite us to drink water. You patronize yourself. Who is it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry. There are no good things. He still has the heart to serve the two imperial concubines.


    "The water dispenser is over there. Pour it yourself. If you don''t drink it, start directly."


    Liu Meimei feels that Zhang Xiaofan''s tone of voice is completely different from that on the phone. It''s not surprising to think of Zhang Xiaofan''s smelly problems.


    "Well, boss, the 300 mu vineyard in our village has been built, but the villagers are worried that if there is no output of grapes, their income will be much less this year, and they planted watermelon in the grape field."


    "This practice has affected the growth of grape seedlings. What I''m looking for you is whether we can allocate another sum of money to our branch company, and we will increase the compensation to the villagers so that the villagers don''t plant watermelon in the field."


    "No, how can they get used to such problems? If I hadn''t spent money on building roads for them, would they be able to sell watermelon for money? Now do such things for me and treat me as a big injustice!"


    Zhang Xiaofan has a tough attitude. Liu Xuemei looks at Liu Meimei. Liu Xuemei heads over and tells Zhang Xiaofan his problem.


    "Zhang boss, my breast cancer has been attacked recently. Can you help me look at it again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Liu Meimei and Liu Xuemei have used beauty tricks for him, but now he can only be fooled, otherwise he won''t benefit at all.


    "How much does the compensation to the villagers cost?"


    Liu Meimei and Liu Xuemei looked at each other and smiled.


    "Not much, about five million."


    "Five million is too much. I can give you three million at most."


    Liu Meimei blinked.


    "Boss Zhang, I recently found that my strange disease has broken out again, especially when I take a bath. Please show me boss Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, three million is a little less, that''s five million, but let me make it clear that the additional benefits I give to your village have nothing to do with you two. Do you understand?"


    Beauty Liu secretly scolded Zhang Xiaofan for being hypocritical. If she wanted to take advantage, she said clearly why she was a villain, but she loved to pretend to be a gentleman.


    "We understand. After the business is over, I''ll take a bath in the bathroom first. Boss Zhang will come in and help me treat my illness later." Liu Meimei said and went to the bathroom. The two pieces of fat meat went up and down, making Zhang Xiaofan itch.


    Liu Xuemei looked at Zhang Xiaofan drooling, smiled and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "boss Zhang, you like beauty Liu. I''ll tell you a secret. Beauty Liu hasn''t found a boyfriend yet. You should speed up. Good cabbage can''t let the pig roll!"


    After Liu Xuemei said this, she lay down on the sofa and unbuttoned her coat. Two soft masses had been exposed.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried over to say that Liu Xuemei did not pay attention to maintenance. Now breast cancer is more serious. It is necessary to remove the cancer cells with massage.


    Liu Xuemei heard the speech and quickly grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and pasted it on herself. Her expression looked very scared.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m still young and don''t want to die. Please help me. I can play games with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was overjoyed for a while. He thought that the good things tonight were gone. Unexpectedly, the welfare doubled. This is really a blessing accumulated by our ancestors. Otherwise, how could there be such a good thing.


    But now I play games with Liu Xuemei and Liu Meimei. In case the sound insulation in the room is not good enough for them to hear, I''m so sorry. I''d better cure Liu Xuemei''s Liu Meimei''s disease first!


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and treated Liu Xuemei. He didn''t practice massage for a long time. He accidentally exerted too much force, and Liu Xuemei moaned in pain.


    The goods were originally a person controlled by the heart devil. A burst of cry made the goods unable to grasp themselves. They stared at Liu Xuemei''s lips and licked their lips.


    After Liu Xuemei saw it, she knew it immediately. Like this product, she said her lips were dry and needed moisturizing.


    "What, Liu Xuemei, it''s a coincidence that you have dry lips, too. I happen to have dry lips, too. Let''s moisten each other."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, lying next to Liu Xuemei and sleeping with Liu Xuemei. After a few minutes, Liu Xuemei seemed to have asthma.


    Liu Meimei took a bath in the bathroom and threw drops of water on her jade like skin. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan would come in for treatment later and put forward the request to play games. Did she agree or not.


    If you don''t agree, Zhang Xiaofan is unhappy. If you agree, she feels too casual. After all, she hasn''t been with Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. She''s a little too casual.


    Liu Meimei is thinking about this. How can she think that more than ten minutes have passed, and why hasn''t Zhang Xiaofan come yet.


    Have you started playing games? Even if you play games, it''s over by now. Shouldn''t Zhang Xiaofan be so powerful that he is against the sky.


    No, go and have a look.

 Chapter 1052

    Liu Meimei came out of the bath and was about to go out of the bathroom to see Zhang Xiaofan. The people in the bathroom were pushed away.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan looked at a whole body. The shy beauty Liu screamed and quickly hid in the water to protect her.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels dizzy for a while. This beauty Liu is so attractive that she directly takes a whole body lens. God, what do you want to do.


    Liu Meimei dared not look at Zhang Xiaofan. When the goods arrived at Liu Meimei, she bent down, grabbed Liu Meimei''s arm and smelled it with her nose.


    "Liu Meimei, your situation is wrong. Why didn''t I smell your relapse?"


    Liu Meimei wanted to step on the goods. She didn''t know what was going on. She asked clearly. How could she answer.


    "I wore perfume on my arm to hide the smell. The smell is heavier. Do you want to massage or smell it?"


    Liu Meimei''s words made Zhang Xiaofan''s face hot. He smelled it. He had never done it before.


    "Hey, hey, you''d better massage directly!"


    The goods were directly massaged to Liu Meimei. After a while, the goods were massaged to the bath and asked Liu Meimei to serve him.


    This night, Zhang Xiaofan was busy. He lay back and forth, exhausting the two beauties.


    When they got up the next day, it was already more than ten o''clock. Today was master Hao''s centenary, but it couldn''t be delayed at all, so Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Liu Meimei and Liu Xuemei and went to Hao''s house.


    Hao binger didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan when she came back last night. She was so lost that she stamped her feet on the ground and kicked the floor as Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Let you leave without saying goodbye, let you leave without saying goodbye." Hao binger''s mother hugged Hao binger in her arms.


    "Baby, Mr. Zhang is not in the pool. I advise you to forget him so as not to repeat my mistakes." Hao bing''er pushed his mother away.


    "Mom, you want to go there. I just think that bastard is impolite. Even if he wants to leave, he has to say, what''s it like?"


    Hao binger''s mother shook her head.


    "Child, I''ve come from your age. What do you think? I don''t know, mom. I don''t want to participate in your affairs. I just give you a suggestion. If you really feel that you can''t extricate yourself, you''ll have a fiery love. In the end, even if you lose, you won''t regret."


    "Mom..."


    Hao bing''er felt very uncomfortable and rushed to her mother''s arms to cry. Her mother held Hao bing''er for a while, asked Hao bing''er to dry her tears and take Hao bing''er to see her biological father. She didn''t expect Hao bing''er to forgive the heartless man, but at least she should let Hao bing''er meet him and know this man.


    "My child, fate is determined by heaven. If you can''t force it, go and prepare. Today is master Hao''s centenary. I want to ask him for justice."


    Hao bing''er nodded.


    The Hao family has an extraordinary position in Qingshui county. Today, master Hao celebrated his 100th birthday. Many dignitaries and dignitaries came to the Hao family, and the whole Hao family was jubilant.


    Hao Waner promised master Hao to bring Zhang Xiaofan on Hao''s 100th birthday, but Zhang Xiaofan had something like that. During this time, he has been depressed and can''t cheer up.


    Today, master Hao is on his 100th birthday. He is even more upset when he remembers what Zhang Xiaofan promised her.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry. It''s foolish to cry on your 100th birthday." Hao Waner wiped away her tears and said to master Hao.


    Hao Waner grew up in front of master Hao. How can Lao Zi Hao not understand the pain in Hao Waner''s heart.


    "My child, I''m old. It''s not important to pass my centenary. What matters is the child''s happiness."


    "Xiao Fanna is good. It''s worth a lifetime to sacrifice yourself for the villagers, even if you die and live in the hearts of the villagers forever."


    "Grandpa..."


    Hao Waner threw herself into grandpa''s arms, and her tears fell like raindrops, crying out all her sadness. Grandpa Hao stroked Hao Waner''s back.


    "Well, the dead have passed, and the living should always do something. What about the Xianyi alliance in Qinchuan city? Is it disorderly because of Zhang Xiaofan''s death?"


    "There is some influence. The three core figures have nothing, but some people below always feel that their remuneration will not be paid, so they run away one after another. Now there is not much left."


    Master Hao nodded.


    "Those who want to go lack medical ethics and don''t deserve to stay in the immortal Medical Alliance. Their departure is actually a purification of the blood of the immortal Medical Alliance."


    "This is only good for the immortal medicine alliance, not bad, but those left may be the hope of our Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Make it clear to them that their remuneration will be paid by our Qingshui Hao family in the future, so that they can work at ease and promote Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine to the world."


    Hao Waner nodded and promised master Hao.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to Hao''s house, several bodyguards stopped Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to take out the gift and register at the registry. Zhang Xiaofan took out a bottle of mineral water and asked the Registrar to write a bottle of super health wine.


    The registrant took a look at the mineral water bottle and called Mao Shao of the loser''s birthday party. Mao Shao took a look at Zhang Xiaofan and called several security guards over. Without saying anything, he directly asked the security guard to beat people.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he had heard wrong.


    "What did you say? Let them beat me. Do you know who I am? I''m Miss Hao of the Hao family. Hao Waner''s boyfriend. You let people beat me. Don''t you want to mix up?"


    Mao Shao took the initiative to be the person in charge of the banquet because he liked Hao Waner and wanted to get in touch with Hao Waner''s construction company and marry Hao Waner back. Zhang Xiaofan''s words were like death.


    Mao Shao looked at the goods carefully for a while. He thought they were here to make trouble. Wearing peasant clothes, he dared to say that they were Hao Waner''s boyfriend. Isn''t that disgusting.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? It''s Hao Waner''s boyfriend. You look poor. You give a bottle of urine as a gift. What do you think of the Hao family?"


    "Security guard, do it."


    Shao Mao asks the security guard to start. Qin Qingyun arrives with a gift. As soon as he sees Zhang Xiaofan, he is excited to go up and kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan and call his master.


    Tears trickle down, which makes Mao look silly. Qin Qingyun is a famous miracle doctor in Qingshui county.


    In the rich circle of Qingshui County, there is no one who does not know Qin Qingyun. However, it is such a big man that he kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan and tears continue to fall. It is shocking.


    Qin Qingyun''s cry attracted a lot of attention. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed and quickly let Qin Qingyun get up.


    "Master, just let me kneel for a while. I''m afraid you''ll disappear as soon as I stand up."


    Qin Qingyun''s words made Zhang Xiaofan unable to answer. He was not air, so he disappeared.


    "Get up quickly, or I''ll slap you in the face. Do you believe it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he didn''t expect Qin Qingyun to slap him in the face, which made him feel whether Qin Qingyun had a brain problem.

 Chapter 1053

    "Qin Qingyun, are you out of your mind and beg me to slap you in the face? I really slapped you."


    "Fan it and see if I''m dreaming."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he slapped Qin Qingyun in the face. Qin Qingyun also stood up excitedly and said he was not dreaming.


    People around felt incredible when they saw this scene. A farmer beat a miracle doctor, and the miracle doctor still felt that he played well.


    "Master, it''s really you. Let''s go to see old Hao quickly. You will be very happy if you use the 108 reincarnation needles sent by old Hao."


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced to work hard.


    "Of course I want to, but I gave Mr. Hao a bottle of super health wine. The man at the door said he peed and wouldn''t let me in!"


    Qin Qingyun heard the speech and opened his eyes as big as cattle. He stared at Mao Shao at the door and scared Mao Shao back a few steps.


    "Mao''s children in malegobi, are you fucking blind? My master sent you super health wine. It''s priceless. One sip can increase your life."


    "You say it''s peeing. I think your Mao family doesn''t want to mix in Qingshui county. Believe it or not, I''ll find some big people in Qingshui county to block your Mao family''s business."


    Mao Shao was shocked at this situation. He never dreamed that the man dressed up as a farmer was a big man and the master of doctor Qin. If he knew this, he would give him ten courage, and he wouldn''t dare!


    "Doctor Qin, I''m wrong. I''m willing to spend one million on that bottle of urine. No, that bottle of magic medicine."


    "One million, do you think your one million is different from others? I''ll pay five million for a sip of the health wine made by Lord Zhang."


    Sun Meng came in from the outside and said such a price, which surprised everyone. Take a sip of five million. The health wine in that beverage bottle, at least one hundred, five million a sip. God, it''s worth more than gold. It''s unbelievable.


    Mao Shao couldn''t believe the reality now. If doctor Qin respected the farmer alone, maybe doctor Qin was wrong.


    But now even the handlebars in Qingshui County respect the small farmers so much. The small farmers are definitely not easy to mess with. Before Xinkui, the security guards didn''t beat the small farmers, otherwise he would be dead.


    Mao Shao rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan, and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan with a runny nose and tears.


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shook his head and looked at Sun Meng. The meaning was obvious. Let Sun Meng deal with it. Sun Meng kicked Mao Shao''s ass, and Mao Shao was kicked a few meters away. Everyone dared not have any opinion about sun Meng''s hand.


    Sun Meng took his eyes back, like a dog, and begged Zhang Xiaofan to pee. Zhang Xiaofan said that for sun Meng''s poor sake, he would give sun Meng a bottle of pee, which made sun Meng happier than the one who won five million.


    When they saw this scene, they were even more stupid. They couldn''t believe it. Qin Qingyun invited Zhang Xiaofan to the hotel. Sun Meng followed Zhang Xiaofan closely and became Zhang Xiaofan''s attendant.


    An hour later, the party began. Master Hao and Hao Waner appeared. Hao binger''s mother brought Hao binger forward to argue.


    Everyone looked at their mother and daughter. When Zhang Xiaofan saw their mother and daughter, he was also confused, but he thought about Hao binger''s name again.


    I knew right away that it was Hao binger''s mother who said that the heartless man was master Hao''s son.


    "Master Hao, you are a hundred years old today. You have to judge me. What should I do if you have a heartless man in the Hao family?"


    On master Hao''s centenary, there was a disturbance. Master Hao''s eldest son hurried out to stop and asked the security guard to take the people down. Master Hao asked him to wait a minute and stared at his eldest son strangely.


    "What''s your hurry? Let her make things clear."


    Master Hao finished and looked at Hao binger''s mother. Hao binger''s mother told the truth. Master Hao''s eldest son was even more worried.


    "Security guard, take their mother and daughter down quickly. They are talking nonsense. I don''t know them at all. We Hao''s famous family. How can I fall in love with the poor and give birth to illegitimate children."


    Seeing that her father didn''t recognize them at all, Hao binger took her mother and wanted to go with her. Hao binger''s mother didn''t want to leave.


    "Master Hao, you are so cruel that you don''t even recognize your daughter. Do you dare to do DNA verification?"


    Hao bing''er''s mother is aggressive. The owner of the Hao family can''t help himself. He is now in the position of the owner.


    I don''t know how many brothers are waiting for him to have an accident and take his place, so he can''t recognize Hao binger''s mother and daughter. He can only ruthlessly let Hao binger''s mother leave.


    "Take it out..."


    Several security guards smell the speech and want to take Hao binger''s mother out. Master Hao also sees some mistakes.


    But in front of so many people, we can''t hurt our son''s face. After all, our son is the head of the family, so he pretends not to see it.


    "Master Hao, your heart is too cruel. I came here today not to want you anything, but to return my daughter to you. I didn''t expect you to recognize each other. Don''t regret it. Our mother and daughter will never see you again."


    Hao bing''er''s mother was pulled out by the security guard and shouted to the owner of the Hao family. The owner of the Hao family was bleeding and pretended not to hear.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the crowd to block the security guards and let the security guards release Hao binger''s mother. The security guards had seen Zhang Xiaofan before and released Hao''s mother and daughter regardless of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Auntie, since you''re here, you can eat the banquet before you leave. I believe master Hao won''t be reluctant to have a banquet."


    Zhang Xiaofan comes out to rescue Hao''s family. Hao''s family sees Zhang Xiaofan clearly and quickly asks Hao binger''s mother to stay.


    "What Mr. Zhang said is that since he has come, he is a guest. Today is my father''s centenary. All the guests come. Just eat the banquet before leaving."


    Hao bing''er looks at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is also here. Moreover, seeing the Hao family leader''s attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan, he respects Zhang Xiaofan very much, so he feels more mysterious about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Hao Waner rubbed her eyes. Ignoring the beating in the hotel, she ran to Zhang Xiaofan and hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I thought you were dead. Why are you still alive? I''m worried about you. You''re dead, dead."


    Hao bing''er felt sad at the moment. When Hao Wan''er talked to Zhang Xiaofan like this, people could see their relationship. She felt very uncomfortable.


    "Well, Wan''er, this time I really have a narrow escape. I can''t escape from the people of Snake Island. I really didn''t mean to break my appointment."


    "Then you''re safe. Why don''t you call me and make me cry."


    "You''re bad, you''re bad."


    Master Hao saw that his granddaughter was finally energetic. He was also happy for his granddaughter and announced to everyone with a smile.


    He betrothed his granddaughter to Zhang Xiaofan and let two young people go to the room to linger, while the others ate at the hotel.


    Hao binger pulls Zhang Xiaofan into the private room. Zhang Xiaofan closes the door and presses Hao Waner on the door to kiss.

 Chapter 1054

    Hao Waner pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, sat down, poured herself a glass of water, stared at Zhang Xiaofan, and her mouth tooted.


    "You know bullying me. I''m not so easily fooled by you. Tell me what''s your relationship with that sister?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really frightened by a woman''s sixth sense. At present, he is careless and hopes to fool the past.


    "That sister, I don''t know?" Zhang Xiaofan sat opposite Hao Waner, leaned on the sofa and pretended to be very tired.


    Hao Waner stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You look into my eyes and talk. Do you know that you have a characteristic, that is, when you lie, you look very unnatural and can be seen at once."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down guilty.


    "Well, let me tell you the truth. I met Hao binger on the plane yesterday. She is a stewardess. Her mother is ill. I cured her mother. She should thank me."


    "I met yesterday, that''s it?"


    "I met yesterday. That''s it."


    "The devil believes what you said. You didn''t pay attention to the way she looked at you just now. It was extremely appreciated. It''s impossible to give that kind of look without deep feelings for you." Hao Waner said very seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits and holds Hao Waner''s hand.


    "Who makes the person you like so charming? Let''s not waste time. When we are in Sheung Shui village, we agreed that after we pay a birthday to the old man, you will play games with me."


    Hao bing''er didn''t refuse any more and pulled Zhang Xiaofan onto her. A strange voice sounded in the room.


    On Mr. Hao''s birthday, several D people came in from the outside. They seemed to be looking for trouble. The owner of the Hao family looked squarely at several D people.


    "What do you do? It seems that we didn''t invite foreigners to celebrate my father''s birthday." Hao''s master told the D countries.


    "Birthday, you think too much. We have only one purpose today, that is, to let you Qingshui Hao family do business for our d people in the future. If not, it will be like this brick."


    A man from country D said, his foot shook on the floor, and the brick snapped at his feet. Everyone looked at the people of country D in surprise. It was unexpected that the people of country D were so bold. China is a legal society, and they dared to suppress it by force.


    "You d pigs are too arrogant. China is a country with a legal system and can''t tolerate your nonsense."


    When the owner of the Hao family said he was going to call the police, D people laughed at the Hao family and felt that the Hao family did not deserve to be a big family in Qingshui county.


    "You hao family are really humiliating to your Chinese people. They dare not even answer the challenge of our d people. Fortunately, they want to call the police. They don''t know shame."


    "Don''t call the police."


    Master Hao stops master Hao. Master Hao calls out for his father in embarrassment.


    "The people of D are right. When did we Chinese lose face? Since they came from taking their humiliation, we''ll give them some color to see."


    "But, father..."


    The Hao family leader is very embarrassed. Their family is a business family, not a martial arts family. How can they compete with the people of D country.


    Master Hao told the Hao family owner not to worry.


    "Some of the heroes sitting here are practicing martial arts. I hope to come out and fight on behalf of our Hao family. Whether we win or lose afterwards, our Hao family will give us a million yuan as Xie Li."


    For most people, one million is already very tempting, but facing the threat of D people.


    No one dares to stand up. After all, they believe that a million is good, but a million is not important. The strength of the people of D is obvious. Maybe anyone will lose his life for a million.


    In fact, the development strength of D people from Qinchuan city to Qingshui county has gone downhill. They want to lay a site in Qingshui County, and then take Qinchuan city as the base, return to Qinchuan city and compete with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s a pity that they think wrong.


    "No one stands up to fight against the people of D country for our Chinese honor. Is such a greedy and afraid of death worthy of being Chinese?"


    Master Hao''s voice resounded through the hotel. Sun Meng came out of the crowd. Everyone was very confident in sun Meng. Bi jingsun Meng was the eldest brother of Qingshui county. If sun Meng came forward, the people of D would be defeated.


    "I''m sun Meng. Let''s go!"


    Sun Meng said and opened his posture. Mr. ASO looked at Sun Meng and showed karate, but it just rang a few times.


    He had reached sun Meng and struck sun Meng''s fist. Sun Meng flew out and vomited blood to the ground. Everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at Mr. ASO.


    It''s shocking. Sun Meng is the social elder brother of Qingshui county. It''s incredible that he was defeated by the people of D country.


    "The Chinese dog is really incompetent. He can''t even catch a move."


    "Who says Chinese dogs are incompetent? It''s because they disdain to bite you. If you want to bite you, you can''t get up every minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke and walked out with Hao Waner, followed by XiMenqing. Now XiMenqing has grown up and looks like a lovely poodle.


    Mr. ASO saw a small farmer and asked who the small farmer was. Zhang Xiaofan was too lazy to pay attention to Mr. ASO.


    "XiMenqing, there are a lot of girls in D country. If you beat the dog, you can give you a beauty and sleep with you."


    XiMenqing especially cooperated with Zhang Xiaofan in acting, so when Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, he drooled and ran to bite Mr. Masheng.


    Mr. ASO thought it was just a dog and didn''t take it to heart. He kicked XiMenqing and directly let XiMenqing bite his foot.


    He stubbornly bit off all five toes. Mr. ASO fell to the ground in pain. Ximen Qing slapped his tongue as if he was greedy. Others really enjoyed her mother.


    Country D was so popular that it clenched its fist. Originally, this operation was foolproof. I didn''t expect to be disturbed by a dog.


    It''s really hateful, but their powerful people haven''t appeared yet. Now let the Chinese dog see the strength of their D people.


    "Mr. Sun Ye, you go."


    A man in his 40s from D country took a look at Mr. ASO and asked his men to bring Mr. ASO back and let Sun yeichiro go.


    Sun yeichiro takes out a bright dagger and obviously wants to kill Ximen Qing. Zhang Xiaofan is worried that Ximen Qing is not an opponent and asks Ximen Qing to come back and walk towards sun yeichiro himself.


    He is confident that with his current strength, it is not a problem for shangsun yeichiro.


    Sun yeichiro''s knife flashed, and the lightning dagger flew out. Zhang Xiaofan was quick in his eyes and hands. He dodged the dagger with all his strength.


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect to see such an expert on master Hao''s centenary birthday. It seems that the people of d have planned for a long time this time.


    Other Chinese people looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. After all, they all saw it clearly just now. To tell the truth, they worried about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Although your strength is very strong, you are not my opponent. I hope you take care of yourself and leave with others!" Zhang Xiaofan said.

 Chapter 1055

    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, sun yeichiro felt ridiculous. Zhang Xiaofan, a small farmer, pretended to force in front of him before he made a move. It''s really funny. I don''t know the sharpness of his lightning dagger!


    "Stinky farmer, you pretend to force me, and I''ll solve you with one move!"


    Sun yeichiro said, sliding the lightning dagger again. Just listen to the puff. The dagger flies out. Zhang Xiaofan is like lightning this time.


    Before sun yeichiro''s dagger fell, he had pinched sun yeichiro''s neck and raised sun yeichiro.


    Everyone couldn''t understand how Zhang Xiaofan did it. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan and saw what Zhang Xiaofan would do with Ichiro sun.


    The leader of country D is also afraid now. Ichiro sun is a super expert invited from an important department of country D. if he hangs here, it''s not fun. Maybe his life will be lost.


    "Master Hao, we''re here today for a martial arts contest. Please put our people down, or it will affect our friendship."


    When they heard the speech, they really wanted to vomit on the face of that D countryman. How thick skinned they were when they won.


    But one Chinese dog at a time. Now that they have failed, they talk about the friendship between the two countries. Small D countries are shameless.


    Master Hao knows the seriousness of the matter. If Zhang Xiaofan really solved the D people in front of so many people today, it would be a lot of trouble.


    "Sun''s son-in-law, put down the people of D and let them go."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and pushes sun yeichiro out. Sun yeichiro bumps into the ground and spits blood.


    He got up weakly and left the hotel with the help of several companions. Everyone applauded Zhang Xiaofan when they saw the defeat of the D people.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to sun Meng and put his palm on Sun Meng. A green energy began to repair sun Meng''s injury. It didn''t take long for sun Meng to be all right.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a bottle of health wine and gives it to sun Meng.


    "Go back and take a sip every day. After a month, your strength will increase greatly. At that time, the people of D will not be your opponent."


    Sun Mengwen is really excited. He is now living a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. Strengthening his strength is equal to saving his life. Zhang Xiaofan gives him something to protect his life, and he is willing to take his life to protect Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I''ll try my best. If I meet people from D country next time, I''ll beat them all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    An uninvited guest came to the party and left now. Everyone congratulated master Hao on his birthday. A guest suddenly fainted on the ground.


    A circle of people gathered around. Qin Qingyun first appeared in front of the patient, checked the patient''s condition and shook his head to everyone.


    "The patient has a cerebral hemorrhage. Now he has fainted. Even if the blood clot in the patient''s brain is crossed out, the patient can''t return to the sky."


    Qin Qingyun''s helpless patient, Zhang Xiaofan, went to check and shook his head at everyone. He is not an immortal and can''t cure any disease.


    "Doctor Qin, please save my father. My father left without saying goodbye to my mother. How can I explain to my mother?"


    Qin Qingyun looks at Zhang Xiaofan when he hears the speech. The goods bite their teeth.


    "Elder brother, your father is really dead now. People can''t come back to life after death. We can''t help it, but I can borrow my life from heaven to let your father live three more minutes. You call your mother and your father."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out the 108 reincarnation needle. He had the 108 reincarnation needle in his hand for half a year, but he was not idle.


    How many lives have been saved with this 108 reincarnation needle? Today, I will show the 108 reincarnation needle in front of master Hao.


    It''s also to let Lao Hao put it down. The 108 reincarnation needle is in his hand. It''s useful.


    "Doctor Zhang, I opened the video."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to resist the needle with Qi, and the 100 reincarnation needle was suspended in front of the patient out of thin air to form a mysterious array.


    That array seems to have powerful magic, which can attract the surrounding aura. Finally, when the 108 reincarnation needle enters the 108 large acupoints of the patient.


    The 108 reincarnation needle trembled strangely. Such strange blood amazed everyone present.


    Many of them have seen the world, but it''s like this. They''ve never seen such a strange thing. The silver needle can vibrate in the acupoints. It''s unheard of.


    "Reincarnation borrows life."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan roared. The patient who died lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and came back to life.


    "The patient has only three minutes. Seize the opportunity."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Obviously, this time, he also spent a lot of energy to win this opportunity.


    Lao Zi Hao looked up and laughed.


    "Hahaha, I Hao lao''er lived a hundred years and finally saw the 108 reincarnation. It''s really magical. I can really borrow my life from heaven. I''m dead at this time, and it''s my wish."


    After laughing, Lao Tzu Hao sat down powerlessly on the ground. Hao Waner and Hao''s master quickly helped Lao Tzu Hao.


    Hao Waner called Zhang Xiaofan and asked her grandfather to see a doctor. Zhang Xiaofan could see that the old man wanted to die, and others had no choice.


    Lao Tzu Hao grabbed Hao Waner, shook his head at Hao Waner, then turned his eyes to the owner of the Hao family, swept his eyes again, and waved to Hao binger''s mother and daughter.


    "Son, arrogant. When I first saw the girl, I knew he was from our Hao family. The feeling in his blood can''t be erased."


    "I know you are the child of a director. It is something in the family that makes you unable to recognize them and makes you unable to help yourself these years."


    "I think it doesn''t matter. After I die, I hope you can look open and recognize them."


    "Even if we lose the status of home owner at that time, so what? Everyone in the Hao family is Ding Xingwang. Who is the home owner is not for our Hao family."


    Master Hao knew he was wrong.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll listen to you and meet them, son. Call grandpa quickly." Hao''s master looked anxiously at Hao binger.


    Hao bing''er didn''t want to call or recognize Hao''s father. He hasn''t done his father''s duty for so many years.


    Why did she call her grandpa, but she was kind-hearted. Seeing the expectation of the old man, she bit her teeth and called Grandpa.


    When master Hao heard the sound, he released a kind smile on his face, handed his son''s hand to Hao binger''s mother and daughter, and closed his eyes.


    "Grandpa..."


    At this time, Hao Waner cried out. She was not the real Hao family, but it was master Hao who brought her up. Now her only family member is dead, and she is in pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that master Hao is dead. There''s no need to be too sad. People always die. It''s just a matter of time. Someone will live forever.

 Chapter 1056

    "Dad..."


    At this time, the man who borrowed his life from heaven also fell to the ground. A good birthday banquet was turned into a funeral because of the death of two people, and the atmosphere was suddenly depressed.


    The Hao family put master Hao''s picture in the hotel. All their friends saluted. Zhang Xiaofan felt the desolation of the death of his closest person for the first time.


    Master Hao has built a huge Hao family all his life. He is a real capable man. He has died satisfactorily without any regrets, and what he has done has not been finished, so he must hurry to finish it.


    If there was an accident that day, it would be free and easy.


    The next day, Hao Waner wanted to stay in Qingshui county and wait for her grandfather''s first seven days. Zhang Xiaofan and Hao binger set off for Qinchuan city.


    That afternoon, they went to Shangshui village. When the villagers saw Zhang Xiaofan, the whole village was jubilant. All the villagers came to Zhang Xiaofan''s house and asked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan felt the support of the villagers and felt that what he had done before was worth it.


    Hao bing''er looked at the affluent Shangshui village and couldn''t believe it was rural. Most of the villagers drove BMWs and were much richer than the city people.


    While they were drinking, Wang Yumei called Zhang Xiaofan aside and twisted Zhang Xiaofan''s ear.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I come back safely?" Zhang Xiaofan knew that it frightened his parents this time, but it was very normal for them to be afraid of such a thing. If they weren''t afraid, it wouldn''t be normal.


    Wang Yumei said angrily, "you''re back. Do you know what it''s like to worry about me and your father these days?"


    "We almost sent the white haired man to the black haired man. Come back this time and get married quickly. I think Xiaofang is good. You married Xiaofang. What''s the matter with that girl?"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained: "I met him on the plane. The Hao family in Qingshui county is Hao bing''er. We are innocent. It''s not what you think."


    Wang Yumei gives Zhang Xiaofan a white look. She also admires this son. She can bring beautiful women like immortals every time and make those women die hard. Let alone anything else, there are few in the world.


    "What do I want to look like? The first thing I want to do when I come back is to get married. You see, people as old as you can play soy sauce. You don''t even have a genuine woman. Isn''t it worrying?"


    "Besides, you have so many enemies now. If someone kills you that day, your Zhangjia will cut off the incense. When I die with your father, how can I explain to your Zhangjia ancestors?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes moved.


    "Then you work hard with your father and give me another little brother. It won''t be solved." what Zhang Xiaofan said is true. He doesn''t think his parents are old at all. With his help, he will have a baby.


    Wang Yumei was so angry that she patted Zhang Xiaofan on the back.


    "This unfilial son, your father and I are over forty. Can we have another child? Aren''t you afraid of the jokes of the villagers?"


    "But I don''t think you''re old!"


    In the past six months, Wang Yumei has used high-grade cosmetics and paid attention to maintenance. The original wrinkles on her face have disappeared and look smart. All these are the benefits of money! I don''t feel like a man of forty.


    "Then this matter is not discussed. You must seriously consider it."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll think about it seriously," said Zhang Xiaofan. He ran out of the room and took Hao binger to visit his rebellious dishes.


    "Well, I''m still a farmer. To tell you the truth, these dishes are transported to Ganzhou City. 30% of the hotels there have followed my surname Zhang. Do you want to follow me?"


    Hao binger was stunned at the speech.


    "What am I doing with you? When you''re an underground woman, you think beautiful. I''m not that kind of person. If you want to fall in love with me, I must marry openly. I don''t do anything sneaky. I don''t want to have a child without a father like my mother."


    Hao binger''s mood is understood by Zhang Xiaofan. After all, it is estimated that she has no father''s childhood. Besides, her mother has no ability. It''s not easy to pull a child alone.


    "Hao bing''er, you are mistaken. Let me tell you, I have a school in Ganzhou City. You study stewardess. Can you go to me as a teacher and teach children etiquette, so that the students trained by my school will be even better."


    Hao binger thinks this can be considered. After all, being a teacher is much more comfortable than being a stewardess. Stewardess fly around and look at the scenery. In fact, they are a special conductor. There is nothing good.


    "What you said is OK, but now it is quite difficult for college students to get a job. Can graduates find a job when you run a school at this time?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The college students I train are trained for my company, but I don''t think it''s enough. There is a shortage of talents in all walks of life."


    Hao binger suggested to Zhang Xiaofan, "it''s easy to do. You can talk to the director of their employment office in those university towns and engage in directional training and school enterprise cooperation. In this way, you can not only reduce the trouble of cultivating talents, but also select professional counterparts and talents with the highest quality. Why not?"


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his thigh when he heard the speech. Why didn''t he think of such a good thing before? If so, it can really reduce a lot of trouble. There is no need to put all the pressure of talent shortage on building a school.


    "Great, Hao binger, you are my brain trust."


    This product is shameless. Do you talk when you talk? It hugs others at once. It makes other girls blush. I''m very embarrassed.


    "Hey, have you had enough? If you have enough, let me go. It''s bad to see someone later."


    Hao bing''er reminded Zhang Xiaofan that the goods released Hao bing''er. At this time, the Milan Secretary arrived. Hao bing''er quickly turned his head. Obviously, he was embarrassed.


    Milan secretary said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Mr. Zhang, the national dragon fish exhibition will be held in Haidong city this Sunday. Haidong city is the most prosperous city in China. There will be many rich people at that time. Today is Thursday. When shall we start?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks the time is really tight, but it doesn''t matter. The golden dragon fish exhibition is a big thing. Although the first shot of the Shangshui village tourism didn''t hit him.


    However, the previously planned tourism dream of Shangshui village must not stop. We will hold a meeting for the people of the company later, rest tomorrow, and go to Haidong city the morning after tomorrow.


    "Secretary of Milan, you go to the township government to arrange work first. We start on Saturday morning and hope to return with a full load when we come back this time."


    "OK."


    Milan promised to go. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Hao binger.


    "Miss Hao, I find your lips dry. I recommend a quick method to cure dry lips. Would you like to learn it?"


    These goods are shameless. Seeing that Hao binger''s lips are red and attractive, he talks nonsense if he wants to kiss others.

 Chapter 1057

    Hao bing''er licked his lips and felt really dry, so he asked what the method was.


    The goods were immediately printed on Hao binger''s lips. Hao binger''s first kiss in 20 years was taken up by the goods.


    Hao bing''er''s eyes were as open as cattle''s. she never dreamed that Zhang Xiaofan would give her this move. It was too simple and rough.


    These goods are shameless. They take up Hao binger''s first kiss. They are not satisfied. They show Hao binger kissing skills. Hao binger soon seems to have asthma and pushes the goods away.


    "You stinky hooligan, I''ll never pay attention to you again." Hao binger said, turned and tooted his mouth, and returned to the way he came.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly catches up with Hao binger.


    "Miss Hao, I''m sorry. I apologize to you."


    "You apologize to me. Can my first kiss come back? You hate it and don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Hao binger scolded, ran back to the village, and then took the bus back to the city. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Hao binger''s reaction to be so strong and regretted it.


    But now that Hao bing''er has left, it is obvious that Hao bing''er should calm down and apologize when he has time.


    Thinking about the goods like this, he decided to find Zhang Xiaofan to hold a meeting for the company first. After that, he asked LV Wenwen to discuss his next work. At the thought of LV Wenwen, the smelly problem of the goods was made again. Remembering LV Wenwen''s skill, the whole person couldn''t stand it.


    "Xiaofang, are you in the office now? Inform the important employees of the company. I want to hear about the recent losses of the company."


    "I''m in the company. I''ll inform you right away. Come directly to the conference room."


    Zhang Xiaofang has been busy these days. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t arrived today, many people in the company would have stabilized. She couldn''t stand the problem of appeasing employees who wanted to leave the company.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan realizes the seriousness of a problem, that is, many people in the company think Zhang Xiaofan is an entrepreneurial myth.


    Once Zhang Xiaofan falls, the company will collapse. To a certain extent, this blind worship is also good for the company.


    As long as Zhang Xiaofan is there, everything in the company will be easy to do, but once Zhang Xiaofan has an accident, the company will be abandoned, and the problem is quite serious.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to the conference room, and all the senior executives of the company came in and reported to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really exaggerating. Because the news of his death spread, no one sent the dishes to the hotel.


    Feed factories, museums, orchards, reservoirs and wild flower markets are paralyzed. Even the training camp on the mountain and the reconstruction of the village committee are also the phenomenon that the person in charge has run away.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan was furious at this.


    "Zhang Xiaofang, those who ran away and made trouble, let them go this time. The company belongs to everyone. As soon as I had an accident, the company was paralyzed. Can you do an enterprise with your style of behavior?"


    Zhang Xiaofan patted the table and scared those people to speak. Zhang Xiaofan continued: "remember what you want to stay. From now on, whether I live or die, the company must operate normally."


    "What''s more, the newcomers don''t know. The old employees should know that the people who benefited the most from my establishment of this company are those people.


    "I haven''t received any salary from the group since I started my business. I''ve been investing money in it."


    "It''s good for you. The company can''t be stable as soon as it has something to do. They all think about their own interests. Who wants to do something for the company and stabilize the company so that everyone can eat."


    An employee of the company got up and assured Zhang Xiaofan that he was willing to sign a lifelong contract with the company without withdrawing his shares.


    Then, several more stood up and said to do so. Zhang Xiaofan gradually calmed down and did not sign an agreement with those people.


    "Well, I was a little excited just now. I apologize to you. Let''s take it as nonsense. From then on, just work hard and let all projects run normally."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he went out of the company''s conference room to find LV Wenwen and found that LV Wenwen was not there.


    Thinking that LV Wenwen didn''t know he was dead, he left! In that case, he was a little disappointed.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking like this. LV Wenwen came back from the city with a large piece of information in his hand and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to her office.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at LV Wenwen''s office, he wants to play games with LV Wenwen. LV Wenwen has business to talk with the goods, pushes the goods open, lets the goods sit on the sofa, and then does other work after talking about business.


    The goods took a sip of water.


    "Go ahead! What important instructions do you have?"


    LV Wenwen threw the document to Zhang Xiaofan. After reading it, Zhang Xiaofan was particularly surprised and felt that if it was done, it would be a great innovation in human civilization and must be very profitable.


    "Did this study really succeed?"


    LV Wenwen nodded.


    "This was studied by one of my classmates. Now I''m looking for an investor. I''ll bring the information. If you want to do it, we can cooperate. Our village committee will go out of the land, my classmates will go out of the technology, and you will pay."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Electric driverless cars, this project we can do, but not in our village. The development direction of our village is tourism. Electric driverless cars, although they are new energy."


    "However, the rigid rail and circuit board will bring some pollution to our village, so if you want to do it, we can get the project to the industrial park of Boyang Town, and you will be responsible for the investment. I will provide a wholly-owned investment, accounting for 51% of the shares. Your classmates can do it if they like."


    LV Wenwen clapped her hands and made a deal. She sat on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and twisted her hand into Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes.


    "You''re still so bad."


    LV Wenwen''s molestation ignited Zhang Xiaofan at once. The goods rushed on LV Wenwen, and the two began to play the game in full swing.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the goods came out of LV Wenwen''s office. They still felt that LV Wenwen was really a technical school. They could satisfy two people to the greatest extent every time, which was never enough.


    Thinking about this, the goods suddenly felt that the dragon in the Dantian was in turmoil, as if he had been called to go to the reservoir.


    "Little white dragon."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered little white dragon and hurried to the reservoir. He found that the golden dragon fish in the reservoir were all around little white dragon. Little white dragon rolled in the water painfully, as if he lacked energy and could not evolve.


    "How could this happen?"


    Thinking about it, one of them jumped into the reservoir, hugged the little white dragon and rolled with the little white dragon. The green energy in his body was constantly forcibly plundered by the little white dragon to promote his evolution.


    "Boom..."


    A few seconds later, there was a loud noise. Zhang Xiaofan was directly shaken away by the little white dragon. Dozens of meters high water columns flew up like fluorescent sticks.


    It lit up the whole reservoir, and then those water columns fused together to form a thick water column for one person. The little white dragon tossed and hovered on the water column, releasing a dragon power.

 Chapter 1058

    Later, the little white dragon had a lot of dragon scales on his body, and there was no movement in the water.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat on the edge of the reservoir powerlessly. He was really frightened just now. He thought that little white dragon would not survive the disaster. Unexpectedly, little white dragon survived, but it was more dangerous.


    Dragon is something in the water. When you go to Haitian city this time, take little white dragon with you. There is a sea over there. You can let little white dragon swim in the sea. That''s how little white dragon gets.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking like this. Little white dragon jumped out of the water, climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and kissed Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    "Hooligan, can you not kiss your face."


    Little white dragon shook his head in protest.


    "Well, there''s nothing you can do. I''m thinking of taking you to Haidong city. Since you don''t want to stay in the reservoir, come with me to Haidong City, but we have a word in advance. You can''t come out easily without my permission, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Little white dragon kissed Zhang Xiaofan''s face again and went into Shennong Ding. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and went home to sleep.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan thought he would start on Saturday. He called the old man and asked him to prepare. The old man promised. Zhang Xiaofan went to find Shen Xiurong.


    Shen Xiurong was giving a class to the students in the classroom. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan coming, she let the students review freely and go to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Shen Xiurong''s dormitory and asks what Shen Xiurong needs now. Shen Xiurong smiles and pours a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "We have studied the current teaching conditions for decades ahead of other schools in Boyang town. Many students in other schools want to transfer to us through relationships, but the capacity of our school is limited after all, so I refused."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You did a good job. Our school must be like this. Otherwise, if you open this door, it will be difficult to manage in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan took the water and took a sip.


    "Are the employees recruited from Qinchuan normal still good?"


    "They are very satisfied. The treatment given by our school is so good. They have to go and someone will apply for it every minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan is particularly satisfied with Shen Xiurong''s report. Now the events are developing in a good direction.


    When Qinchuan''s tourism really develops, it will be a time when talents are more scarce. Therefore, if you want to make the smooth development of Shangshui village, talents must not fall. The investment now is worth it.


    "That''s good. I have nothing else to do. Just come and have a look. Since it''s all right, I''ll leave. Tomorrow I''m going to Haidong city and bring you a present when I come."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he stood up and was about to leave. Shen Xiurong stopped Zhang Xiaofan and said he had recently practiced a dance.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan give her some advice. Zhang Xiaofan thinks that there is nothing important to do today, so he puts forward some suggestions to Shen Xiurong.


    Shen Xiurong happily closes the door and window. Zhang Xiaofan is depressed. He just dances. Why close the door and window.


    After a few seconds, Shen Xiurong let go of the music. With the booming DJ sound, Shen Xiurong''s clothes fell like raindrops with the rhythm.


    With all kinds of charming movements, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help dancing with Shen Xiurong. They were immersed in this feeling.


    I completely turned myself into a dancer. Different pictures appeared in my mind with the music, sometimes on the beach, sometimes on the sea, sometimes flying in the sky. It''s really beautiful.


    More than ten minutes later, the music was over, and they had kissed together. Before long, bursts of beautiful music remembered again.


    Zhang Yingying''s last interview in Sheung Shui village helped them get an investment of $5 million, and the newspaper also rewarded Zhang Yingying with $500000.


    Zhang Yingying took the money and wanted to invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner, but she knew that Zhang Xiaofan had been caught by some people.


    Up to now, I haven''t heard any news. I may not be able to practice. With a try attitude, I got through the phone. My heart is like dancing. I''m waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to answer the phone.


    But after waiting for a minute, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer the phone. Zhang Yingying was disappointed to put down the phone and felt that she wanted more.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so dangerous that day. How could he still be alive? 80% of Zhang Xiaofan had died.


    Zhang Xiaofan came out of Shen Xiurong''s room. When he saw that there was a missed call on his mobile phone and that it was Zhang Yingying''s, he remembered that he was behind the village that day and only absorbed a little pure Yin of Zhang Yingying.


    Cultivation has been greatly improved. It can be seen how good Zhang Yingying''s special physique is for his cultivation. Zhang Xiaofan thinks so and calls Zhang Yingying.


    Zhang Yingying was walking on the road with her colleagues when the phone rang. When she opened it and saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan''s phone number, she asked her colleagues to keep quiet.


    "Hello, boss Zhang."


    Zhang Yingying was not sure whether it was Zhang Xiaofan, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "Zhang Yingying, right? I didn''t answer your call before. Do you have anything to do when you call?"


    Zhang Yingying was pleasantly surprised.


    "Oh, well, you invested $5 million in our city express. Our boss is very happy."


    "Gave me a personal reward of 500000, so I want to invite you to dinner and thank you. I don''t know if you have time."


    Zhang Xiaofan clearly wants to go, but he deliberately pretends to be forced in order to show his reserve.


    "Forget it. I''m in our village now. It takes more than half an hour to go to the city. It''s very troublesome. Besides, the money you earn should be yours. There''s no need to thank me."


    Zhang Yingying insisted, "how can we do that? The teacher taught us when we were a child. We don''t forget to dig wells when we draft."


    "I am the biggest beneficiary of your investment in our company. How can I not invite you to dinner? If you feel troublesome, otherwise, how about driving to your village by myself and eating at the farmhouse in your village?"


    How can Zhang Xiaofan let Zhang Yingying run to their village? In that case, I don''t know that I love beautiful women.


    "Since you insist on treating, I''d better go to the city! Find a good hotel, send the location to my mobile phone, and I''ll be there right away."


    "OK."


    Zhang Yingying hung up the phone and was very happy. The colleague next to her also wanted to know Zhang Xiaofan. In that way, she might have a chance to earn 500000.


    "Zhang Yingying, you see, we are the best girlfriends and colleagues. You invite Gao fushuai to dinner. Can you take me with you?"


    "Let my greedy cat take up all of it. I promise you, after seeing Gao fushuai, I will never talk nonsense. How about it?"


    "Xiao Lei, it''s not that I don''t take you, but that it''s inappropriate for us to have dinner. Otherwise, I''ll give you 10000 yuan and you can find a big restaurant to have a good meal. Do you think it''s good?"


    Zhang Yingying said to sun Xiaolei.


    Sun Xiaolei said, "no, I must go today. If you don''t take me, I''ll pinch you and make you so tempting."


    Sun Xiaolei said and pinched Zhang Yingying''s face. The ashamed Zhang Yingying''s face was like a red apple.

 Chapter 1059

    Zhang Yingying couldn''t help it. She thought that since it was so, she would take sun Xiaolei with her, lest sun Xiaolei say she didn''t stand up for justice.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a rich man, so she doesn''t want to eat anything delicious. Therefore, Zhang Yingying decided to invite Zhang Xiaofan to go to the farmhouse in the suburbs. It is said that Lao Lei''s roast lamb leg and spicy steamed bread are all good. Let Zhang Xiaofan have a taste.


    Zhang Xiaofan rode a motorcycle to Maiji district and asked where Zhang Yingying was. Zhang Yingying sent the location to Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan arrived.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, sun Xiaolei was more active than Zhang Yingying. She ran to Zhang Xiaofan and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hello, boss Zhang. I''m sun Xiaolei, Zhang Yingying''s colleague and best friend. Nice to meet you."


    Sun Xiaolei wanted to seduce Zhang Xiaofan. Before shaking hands with Zhang Xiaofan, she deliberately pulled the collar down. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart jumped.


    It is sun Xiaolei''s dishonest hand that seduces Zhang Xiaofan. She has been holding Zhang Xiaofan tightly and moving gently. She wants to play games with Zhang Xiaofan now.


    Zhang Xiaofan responded with a smile.


    "Hehe, I''m glad to meet Miss Sun, too. Miss sun, let''s sit over there. We''ll talk while we eat."


    Sun Xiaolei quickly releases Zhang Xiaofan and leads Zhang Xiaofan to sit down. Zhang Yingying is very angry. She doesn''t know what sun Xiaolei means. Zhang Xiaofan is obviously her friend. Why dare to meet her in front of her? It''s so annoying.


    But at this time, she can''t be too angry, otherwise sun Xiaolei still thinks she''s stingy.


    "Boss Zhang, sit down and I''ll pour you wine."


    Sun Xiaolei asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down and poured wine for Zhang Xiaofan. She showed too much enthusiasm, as if she hadn''t seen Zhang Yingying at all, which made Zhang Yingying more angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also embarrassed. Sun Xiaolei is obviously interested in him. He is so enthusiastic and a beautiful woman. It makes him a little more unable.


    He also knew that he could not see and love one another. What was angry was that the uncontrollable heart demon seemed to suck up the pure Yin gas of beautiful women all over the world.


    "Doctor Zhang, a successful person like you must have a beautiful daughter-in-law! Why don''t you bring your daughter-in-law today? Let''s make friends!"


    Sun Xiaolei is testing Zhang Xiaofan. As long as Zhang Xiaofan says she is not married, she will immediately say that she is willing to marry Zhang Xiaofan and be Zhang Xiaofan''s daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Miss Sun joked. Six months ago, I was still a poor man, and no one was willing to marry me. Although I had money in the past six months, I haven''t considered a big deal because of the pressure of work, so I''ve been alone."


    "What, Doctor Zhang, you are still a golden bachelor. What do you think of me? I am willing to marry you and bring a baby at home. You see, my ass is so big that I can have a baby."


    Sun Xiaolei''s boldness startled Zhang Xiaofan. It was the first time I met him and said I wanted to have a baby with him. Is it too fast.


    Zhang Yingying finally couldn''t help it. She drank a glass of wine and the glass calmed down on the table.


    Attract the eyes of Zhang Xiaofan and sun Xiaolei. Sun Xiaolei doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Yingying at all. She pours a glass of wine for Zhang Yingying to drink.


    "Zhang Yingying, you have a good drink. Hi, I''ll pour you another drink. You drink well. Don''t worry about boss Zhang. I''ll entertain boss Zhang."


    Zhang Yingying is really crazy. She didn''t expect sun Xiaolei to be such a bastard. It''s too much to treat her guest as her own guest and look like she''s willing to sacrifice.


    "Zhang Yingying, are you mistaken? I invited boss Zhang. I should take care of him. What do you take care of?"


    Zhang Yingying opened her eyes like an egg and asked sun Xiaolei.


    Sun Xiaolei asked Zhang Yingying with a smile.


    "Zhang Yingying, you''re right. You invited boss Zhang, but let me ask you a question. Do you like boss Zhang?"


    Zhang Yingying is a shy girl. She likes Zhang Xiaofan in her heart, but she can''t say it and doesn''t admit it.


    "Boss Zhang helped me. I treat boss Zhang like a big brother. I don''t have that feeling."


    Sun Xiaolei hugged Zhang YingYing and kissed her on her face. She was as happy as a flower.


    "Isn''t this problem solved? You don''t like boss Zhang. You don''t have an affair with boss Zhang, but I do. Think about it. You treat boss Zhang as your brother and I treat boss Zhang as a man. Who do you think is more suitable to take care of boss Zhang?"


    Sun Xiaolei is also a talent. In a word, she asked Zhang YingYing and let Zhang Yingying not answer.


    Zhang Yingying really regretted it now. Why didn''t she say she liked Zhang Xiaofan? Then sun Xiaolei had nothing to say.


    What''s more regretful is that she dated Zhang Xiaofan. Why did she let Sun Xiaolei come? Didn''t she lift a stone and hit herself in the foot?


    "Sun Xiaolei, i..."


    Sun Xiaolei picked up the glass and handed it to Zhao Yingying.


    "Whatever you want, you can drink well. I''ll treat you to this dinner tonight. I like boss Zhang and want to have a baby with boss Zhang. Don''t you bless us!"


    Sun Xiaolei said that, regardless of Zhao Yingying, she enthusiastically gave Zhang Xiaofan roast mutton, which made Zhang Yingying''s chest burst out.


    After this meal, sun Xiaolei''s enthusiasm, Zhang Yingying''s frustration and Zhang Xiaofan''s embarrassment.


    After dinner, the three of Zhang Xiaofan came out. Sun Xiaolei proposed to sing together. Zhang Xiaofan thought that he would go to Haidong city tomorrow and said goodbye to sun Xiaolei and Zhang Yingying. Sun Xiaolei had his own ideas in her heart.


    Now separate from Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yingying. Call Zhang Xiaofan alone later and ask Zhang Xiaofan to open a room. Zhang Xiaofan will not refuse.


    At that time, secretly make some means to cook mature rice with raw rice. See what Zhang Xiaofan has to say. In the blink of an eye, from a working girl to a rich woman worth billions, what is role reversal? This is role reversal.


    Zhang Yingying also has her own ideas. Today, his date with Zhang Xiaofan was ruined by sun Xiaolei. Later, she secretly asked Zhang Xiaofan to explain her ideas to Zhang Xiaofan and keep her away from sun Xiaolei. Sun Xiaolei is so bad that she even robbed the men her friends like.


    Zhang Xiaofan rode a motorcycle to Sheung Shui village. Suddenly, the phone rang. Zhang Xiaofan directly connected the phone as soon as he saw it was Zhao Yingying''s.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m sorry about tonight. I didn''t know sun Xiaolei was coming. If I knew, I wouldn''t take sun Xiaolei. Where are you now? I opened a private room in malaoquan hotel. Come here and I have something to say to you."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yingying opened a room. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to play games with him? How can he miss such a good thing.


    So she promised Zhao Yingying. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan had just hung up the phone, and sun Xiaolei called again. She also said that she had opened a room in the malaoquan Hotel, and the room number was connected with the room number opened by Zhao Yingying, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1060

    "I went. The two rooms are still numbered. Do you want to play with fire? If it doesn''t work well, it will really burn yourself."


    "Sun Xiaolei, in particular, looks like a relaxed woman. At that time, his voice will certainly spread to Zhang Yingying''s room. Isn''t it exposed that he stepped on two boats all night? Is it necessary to do it or not?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and bit his teeth.


    "MAHLE Gobi, afraid of wool, it''s a big deal to find each other. The three people feel embarrassed. What''s the matter?"


    The goods were controlled by the demons of the heart. They had lost their reason. They twisted the accelerator of the motorcycle and galloped towards the Ma Pao Quan hotel. What they thought was how to ride on the two beauties. Everything else had been ignored.


    A few minutes later, the goods first arrived at Zhang Yingying''s room. I felt that Zhang Yingying was slow-paced and had a small voice, which would not affect sun Xiaolei.


    As a result, after sitting down, Zhang Xiaofan knew that things were not what he thought. Zhang Yingying just wanted to explain sun Xiaolei to him, and didn''t mention anything about playing games.


    This disappointed Zhang Xiaofan and pretended to understand Zhang Yingying.


    "Zhang Yingying, it''s nothing. Sun Xiaolei has such a character. Don''t take it to heart. I''ve forgotten sun Xiaolei now."


    The goods lie and are not afraid of thunder. Mingming still wants to play games with sun Xiaolei. He even says he has forgotten sun Xiaolei. He is really lying with his eyes open.


    "Have you really forgotten sun Xiaolei?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nods to Zhang Yingying.


    "Well, let me tell you more about the publicity of your Shangshui village. Our report has been written."


    "But the head of Tang district has been pressed against sending, so we don''t have a report. Now you just need to call the head of Tang District, and we can report to your village tomorrow."


    Zhang Yingying talks about business. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to delay. He takes out the phone and calls Tang Xinyi, waiting for Tang Xinyi''s response.


    Tang Xinyi came out of the bathroom, pinched her wet hair with her hand, picked up the phone and saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan''s phone number.


    She was so scared that she dropped her cell phone to the ground. She was the leader of the district and knew something about Snake Island criminals.


    She thought that Zhang Xiaofan had fallen into the hands of Snake Island people, and 80% had hung up. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan called her. It wouldn''t be a zombie!


    No, no, how can zombies call? Someone must have opened this number and dialed the wrong number.


    Although Tang Xinyi thought so, she still connected the phone and tentatively asked you who slept?


    "I''m your brother Zhang. What do you mean? I''ve only been taken to Snake Island for a few days. You don''t remember me."


    "All right, I won''t talk more nonsense. I''ve escaped from Snake Island now and have to engage in tourism development. You should cash in what you promised me before."


    "I will see our advertisements on the lights in Qinchuan tomorrow, our advertisements on TV and our advertisements on the website. Do you know?"


    "What, you''re really Zhang Xiaofan. You''re not dead. Why don''t I believe it? Send me a video now and let me see if you lied to me."


    Tang Xinyi really doesn''t believe how many good things Zhang Xiaofan has done to Snake Island. How can those people on Snake Island bypass Zhang Xiaofan? This is definitely not true.


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to open the video and talk to Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi believed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wow, you''re really a big whore. I didn''t expect you to be alive. It''s great. Where are you now? I''ll see you right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little speechless. If Tang Xinyi comes here, won''t it really become a play of three women?


    "Well, I have something to do now. You just have to do what I told you. I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else."


    The goods flustered, which made Tang Xinyi feel abnormal. She immediately called back. The goods didn''t dare not answer. Now they are the district head and have power.


    He is in charge of the economic lifeline of a district. If he offends others and wants to do something in Sheung Shui village, isn''t it even more difficult?


    "Hello, district chief Tang, I really have something to do..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me where you are?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Open a room for me and I''ll be right there."


    Tang Xinyi hung up the phone after saying that. Zhang Xiaofan thought he was a pit father! Why do we all rush together.


    Zhang Yingying''s heart was sour. Listening to the tone of the conversation between district head Tang and Zhang Xiaofan, it was obviously a little ambiguous.


    Let''s look at the head of Tang district. Whether it''s his identity or his appearance, he is better than her. How can she compete with the head of Tang district.


    "Zhang Yingying, I''m sorry. I''ll open a room for district chief Tang first, get rid of district chief Tang, and then come and talk to you. Are you okay?"


    At this time, what Zhang Yingying can do is magnanimous. If she loses to district head Tang on this point, she will really lose.


    Zhang Yingying nodded.


    "You go. I''ll wait for you tonight."


    The meaning of Tang Xinyi''s sentence is very detailed. It''s waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to sleep together. How can this goods not understand.


    But there are still two outside. He can only get out one by one. Sometimes this person is excellent. It''s really not a good thing. Beautiful women rush up one by one and make a mess.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and kisses Zhang Yingying on the forehead. Zhang Yingying''s face turns red immediately. Zhang Xiaofan goes out of Zhang Yingying''s private room and Zhang Yingying goes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Taking advantage of this spare time, the goods went into sun Xiaolei''s room and kissed sun Xiaolei as soon as they entered the door.


    The goods don''t care about thirty-seven or twenty-one. It''s impolite to press sun Xiaolei, which makes sun Xiaolei untie the pants and belts of the goods.


    This product only takes more than ten minutes, but I don''t dare to play games, otherwise things will be half done.


    Tang Xinyi came. Isn''t that the rhythm of looking for death? She pushed sun Xiaolei away first. Sun Xiaolei looked at the goods strangely.


    "Why, you don''t like me?" Sun Xiaolei sniffed and tears were about to flow out. He was embarrassed to make the goods.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. When I came to you just now, I received a call from district head Tang. She was responsible for the promotion of our Shangshui village and said to ask me to discuss the publicity."


    "I''m worried that you''re in a hurry, so I asked her to this hotel. It''s estimated that she will arrive soon, so I must see her first and send her away before I accompany you!"


    Sun Xiaolei grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and stuck it on her.


    "It hurts here. Can you help me?"


    Sun Xiaolei spoiled Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan met him, he felt that the incense burner in the Dantian was dishonest.


    He began to absorb the pure Yin Qi of others and replenish himself. Bruce Lee in Dantian woke up from his sleep and walked proudly in Dantian.


    "I''ll go. It''s amazing that a woman like sun Xiaolei is also a department level cadre."


    Through the reaction of the censer, Zhang Xiaofan makes a judgment and likes sun Xiaolei more in his heart.

 Chapter 1061

    In fact, sun Xiaolei was not like this before. The reason why she has become like this now is mainly to seize this opportunity and ascend to the sky step by step.


    Therefore, if a man wants to realize his value in his life, he must have a position in the eyes of women. His career must be the first. As long as his career is successful, women will surge up like a tide.


    "Is it painful here? Is it breast cancer? Let me show you what it is."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and began to treat sun Xiaolei. Sun Xiaolei blushed like an orange and didn''t dare to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xinyi went to the hotel most of the night. She was afraid of being seen. She wore a windbreaker, a mask and a hat and wrapped herself tightly. When she came to the malaoquan Hotel, she went upstairs to the private room as soon as she entered the door and closed the door.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he was relieved. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked Tang Xinyi if he was engaged in underground work.


    Tang Xinyi glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What are you laughing at? I can''t help it. I go to this place most of the night. If the reporter sees it, it will destroy the face of Maiji district."


    "Now the we media is open, and all kinds of gossip can''t be suppressed at all. They all suffer losses."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that Tang Xinyi was thinking, so he asked Tang Xinyi if he didn''t believe that he was sitting in front of her now.


    "No, you''re not normal. Tell me honestly, what conditions did you promise Snake Island and Snake Island will let you go?"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped the table.


    "What, promise Snake Island what conditions, I directly killed the snake emperor of Snake Island. Now the whole Snake Island is my territory."


    Tang Xinyi thinks Zhang Xiaofan is bragging.


    "Just brag. I know how much energy Snake Island has. Special drugs are popular all over the world. If you can destroy Snake Island, unless the sun comes out in the West."


    "I know you don''t believe it, so I said this. In essence, I gave something unearthed. The snake emperor liked it and thought I did well, so he let me go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Tang Xinyi believed it, because he saw the things in Zhang Xiaofan''s museum with his own eyes. Some of them are really priceless, even the National Palace Museum.


    "Well, I believe it''s a pity that the national treasure has passed, but fortunately, if you change your life, you still have a chance to get the national treasure back in the future. What are you going to do next?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "what else can we do? Continue to develop tourism. When the village is developed and strong, enter the city and be on an equal footing with the eight families, that is the most ideal goal."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s goal frightened Tang Xinyi. The eight Chinese families did not develop over hundreds of years. It''s really amazing that Zhang Xiaofan will achieve this goal in a few years.


    "What you think is very good, but now in this world, if you want to develop tourism, it''s still too difficult for you to have endless wealth. Without so much money, what do you take to support such power?"


    Tang Xinyi is worthy of being the district head. One word points to the key of Zhang Xiaofan. Although Zhang Xiaofan has some money now, he needs to make his own strength. There is too much money missing. Take Snake Island for example.


    He took down the Snake Island now, but he felt very painful because he had no money to engage in the power of Snake Island.


    "What do you think I should do now?"


    "Learning from the world''s richest man to engage in software! Learning from China''s richest man to engage in e-commerce is the most profitable thing in the new world."


    "Look at those who make a lot of money now. It''s not just a few apps. It''s like a seller and a mall. Although the mall doesn''t sell goods, it rents the counter to businesses. The mall is the one who makes the most money."


    Tang Xinyi''s metaphor is particularly good, but the problem is that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand software at all. How to do this.


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, I have also realized this problem, and my people have engaged in high-tech in Xijing and Ganzhou, but it is too difficult to find talents in this field, so there has been little progress. Do you have talents in this field?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knows Tang Xinyi''s character. He can''t get up early without profit. He must have an idea.


    "Hee hee, I think so. Build a software park in our Maiji district and the government will help you find talents."


    "You are responsible for the salaries and R & D funds of those talents. After those people study high-end things, they give priority to buying the right to use them to you. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to explode. Tang Xinyi really thinks of herself as a fool. She does such unreasonable things for herself every time.


    He pays those people to do scientific research. He has to buy back the things he finally studies before he has the right to use them. What''s the reason.


    "No, I don''t want to cooperate with you. You''re dead. It''s a distraction!"


    Tang Xinyi holds Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you promise or not? If you promise, I''ll take off my pants now. If you don''t promise, you''ll want me all your life."


    Tang Xinyi really threw a bomb this time. Zhang Xiaofan had planned Tang Xinyi for so long without success. If he promised Tang Xinyi today, it would be a success.


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a moment and thought there was something to consider. After Tang Xinyi became his woman.


    It''s not that he will do whatever he asks. It''s not certain who will take advantage at that time. Why should we be afraid of Tang Xinyi''s conditions.


    Grandma''s, I''d love to do it.


    "OK, Tang Xinyi, I promise you to invest in the software park."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and pulled Tang Xinyi over. When Tang Xinyi came, he had already thought about it. This time, no matter what, he should give himself to Zhang Xiaofan.


    She is also in her twenties. She is alone all day and has reacted for a lot of time. Now she doesn''t want to restrain herself and release herself to be a real woman.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Tang Xinyi and feels that Tang Xinyi is fiercer than himself. He cooperates with Tang Xinyi well. There are bursts of good sounds in the room.


    This time, Tang Xinyi let go of herself. After more than an hour, her bones were soft, but Zhang Xiaofan was still so powerful.


    I really admire Zhang Xiaofan''s strength and think how cheap it would be for her to be with Zhang Xiaofan all her life.


    "OK, my legs are soft now. You help me to the car. I want to go back. I must not let others know about me in the hotel."


    Tang Xinyi is worried about her image. Zhang Xiaofan helps Tang Xinyi to the car. Tang Xinyi is entangled in the goods. The goods can''t help, and the car is turbulent again.


    Finally, there was no way. Tang Xinyi drove away. Zhang Xiaofan went upstairs and went to sun Xiaolei''s room.


    At this time, sun Xiaolei was dressed in gauze and lay on the bed. A concubine was ready, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s animal blood boil.

 Chapter 1062

    Sun Xiaolei has a goal, that is, she must get pregnant this time, so that she can bind Zhang Xiaofan, her mother said.


    A woman''s son is expensive. Even if Zhang Xiaofan has many wives in the future, as long as her son is born first, she is the first wife, and others have to listen to her.


    So this time she worked very hard, for several hours, for several times in a row, and finally fell asleep as tired as a dead man.


    "Sun Xiaolei, sun Xiaolei..."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that sun Xiaolei was asleep, shook his head and went to the next room to find Zhang Yingying. At this moment, she was also a little tired.


    Just climbed onto Zhang YingYing and fell asleep. She was so angry that Zhang Yingying didn''t sleep all night with the goods.


    The next morning, the goods came to cheer up, but Zhang Yingying was sleepy again. She had to give up and think about good food.


    After returning from Haidong City, it''s not too late to collect Zhang Yingying. At that time, with the help of Zhang Yingying''s special physique, my strength will be enhanced.


    That afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan got off the plane. Zhang Xiaofan came to Haidong city for the first time. Looking at the tallest building in Haidong City, the whole person was amazed for a while. Milan Secretary smiled at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, isn''t this your first time to Haidong?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re right. I''m so old. I haven''t been to many places. My family was poor in those years and now I have money. I should go around the world and enhance my knowledge. That''s good for the development of the company."


    Milan took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Is that right? Tomorrow is the national dragon fish competition. We take these times to Haidong city. In that way, when the national dragon fish conference is over, we can not go back if we have something urgent, which is not in vain."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was a good idea. He nodded and agreed. He went to see the scenery first, and then the roller coaster.


    In the evening, the three of Zhang Xiaofan went to the snack street to eat the night market. At the moment, they were drinking in the night market. There was a contradiction between the two societies. Hundreds of bodyguards fought. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Alas, it seems that everywhere is the same. Brothers fight too much for life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and the three of Milan got up and went back to the booked hotel. Just passing through a small street, a group of people chased and killed a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman came to Zhang Xiaofan and pulled Zhang Xiaofan towards the killers.


    The goods were pushed out as begged. Although I was very angry, I forgave the thought that the beauty was also trying to survive.


    "You all stop. What do you have to say? Why do you use knives and guns? What does it look like?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced to pretend. He didn''t look at his identity, so he spoke to those bastards in such a tone.


    Those bastards were also frightened by the loading of the goods. They thought the goods were big people and asked the goods carefully.


    "I''m your Uncle Zhang."


    Those bastards were stunned. They were sure that they had never heard of the name of Lord Zhang in Haidong. They looked at each other and the blade danced.


    "Get what you immortal asked, you dare to play with us." those bastards rushed up, and Zhang Xiaofan shouted again.


    "Wait a minute."


    Those bastards stopped and the first one came out.


    "Fuck you, what nonsense do you have to say now?"


    "I want to say that you can''t start until you think clearly, or I''ll discount your legs and you say I bully you."


    That gangster is really crazy. I''ve seen those who want to die, but I haven''t seen Zhang Xiaofan like this. A little farmer is still pretending to force them in front of them. Today, they let the little farmer know the end of pretending to force.


    "Brothers, cut it for me."


    At the order of the gangster leader, dozens of pieces of knives flew to Zhang Xiaofan''s head. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan disappeared like a ghost.


    When the others saw him clearly, all the gangsters had fallen to the ground, either holding their arms or legs, shouting pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped on the gangster''s face, and the gangster''s face was deformed.


    "How can you bully a little woman with so many big men? If you can stand up and fight with me, let me know your strength."


    Those gangsters were trampled. They dared to fight with Zhang Xiaofan again and begged to call Zhang Ye.


    "Lord Zhang, spare your life..."


    "Forget it, I''ve just arrived in Haidong city. I don''t want to be an enemy with you. Tell me why I bullied a girl, and I''ll go around you."


    Those gangsters didn''t dare to say. Zhang Xiaofan felt that these gangsters had backbone. He loosened the gangster at his feet and let them roll.


    Hearing the speech, the gangsters took a look at the beauty hidden behind Zhang Xiaofan, and turned and ran away.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his head.


    "They all ran away. You had to push me just now. I don''t blame you. Hurry up!"


    An Meiqi finally met a person who can fight to protect herself. How can she be willing to leave at this time? She has left now.


    What if those gangsters come again? Now their club is in chaos. You might as well hide behind this person and go back to the club when the club calms down.


    "How can I? I just used you and didn''t repay you well. How can I leave.


    So I must stay by your side 24 hours a day. When you need me, I''ll rush up and go through fire and water. "


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect to help the beauty. The beauty still depends on him, but he doesn''t dare to pick the rose. Maybe he will be stabbed to death.


    "Hehe, you''re really smart. I''m not so stupid to hide next to me and find a free bodyguard. If you don''t go now, I''ll call those people."


    Angela didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan would really die, so she ran to Zhang Xiaofan and hugged him.


    Then kiss Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan pushes it, the beauty takes the initiative to send a pair of big splashes up, which makes Zhang Xiaofan backward.


    "Call those people now. Before you call them, I''ll call the police and say you''re strong. Now I have your fingerprints on me. The police won''t think I took the initiative to let you take advantage."


    When Angela said this, Zhang Xiaofan really felt speechless. Even if the two people next to him testified to him, the police didn''t believe it.


    "What''s your name and why did they catch you? Tell me the truth and I''ll protect you."


    Angel blinked.


    "My name is angel. I''m the granddaughter of a doctor. My grandfather developed a pair of magical eyes."


    "After wearing it, you can see through. When those people in the society know it, they want my grandpa to give them his eyes. My grandpa doesn''t want to. Those people want to catch me and threaten my grandpa."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he felt that these words were made up by girls, but now he just found a step down. He knew that girls lied to him and was willing to believe girls.


    Angela feels like an acting school. She can tell the story in the novel and fool people with her eyes. Her mother is so talented.

 Chapter 1063

    "Hehe, I''m still the granddaughter of a doctor. If I don''t protect you, I can''t say it. Since you want to follow me, follow me, but I''m not a good man."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately scares an Meiqi and makes her afraid.


    Angela is desperate now. To keep up with Zhang Xiaofan is to lose herself at most, but not with Zhang Xiaofan is death, so it''s safe to keep up with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you want to be a handsome man, I''ll take it off and let him go. Then I''ll take good care of him."


    Angela talks more and more boldly. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to provoke Angela any more. If she provokes her again, she doesn''t know what she will do.


    Milan felt that Angela was not a kind person and advised Zhang Xiaofan not to bring Angela. Zhang Xiaofan assured Milan that everything would be fine.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, take it with you. We''ll hurry to the hotel. It''s estimated that the golden dragon fish has been checked to the hotel. We''ll find some sea water to see the changes of the golden dragon fish in the evening."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his thigh when he heard the speech.


    "How can we forget such an important thing? This is our main destination this time. Our golden dragon fish must shine at the golden dragon fish exhibition and sales conference. Otherwise, how can we attract tourists to visit our Shangshui village."


    "Are you here to attend the golden dragon fish conference?" angel asked Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at angel.


    "Do you know the golden dragon fish conference?"


    "Nonsense, I''m a native of Haidong city. I don''t know this. It''s said that the organizer of this red dragon fish conference is from the Yang family of the eight super families."


    "They are experts in raising golden dragon fish. It''s funny if your golden dragon fish wants to shine at the golden dragon fish conference and cover them."


    Angela is very familiar with the Yang family, so she also saw the Yang family raising arowana from childhood. She felt that the arowana raised by Zhang Xiaofan could not even enter the top ten of the best-selling list of arowana.


    "You''ve seen the golden dragon fish of the Yang family."


    "Of course, the assassin''s mace of the Yang family this time is a ruby. It is said that they all have the smell of dragon. It''s absolutely no problem to win the first place in the golden dragon fish list."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was useless to protect the eldest lady, but now it seems that it is not so. After all, this guy can tell them something about the Golden Arowana.


    The old man was not satisfied with the speech.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Gold is precious in the Golden Arowana, followed by silver. White is not worth it. I''ve never heard of the Red Golden Arowana. The Red Golden Arowana you said should not be a golden fish!"


    The old man finished and laughed.


    "Old Sir, I don''t hurt you when I see you are old, but what I said is true. I really saw red dragon fish in the Yang family."


    "It''s scales as like as two peas, and claws, and it''s like a blood dragon. It''s a hybrid of dragons and fishes."


    Zhang Xiaofan has studied the history of the golden dragon fish. It is said that the golden dragon fish was a servant of the Dragon long ago.


    After cleaning the intestines and stomach of the dragon for a long time, it has some characteristics of the dragon. This is also the reason why his Golden Arowana is better than Mr. Duan.


    If what an Meiqi said is true, the Red Golden Arowana may really be the best Golden Arowana in the world. Of course, except the Golden Arowana bred by the Dragon itself, but it seems impossible.


    "Hehe, anyway, we''re here. We can''t be scared back. Let''s go to the hotel now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the four stopped a taxi and sped to the hotel.


    At the booked hotel, Zhang Xiaofan asked Mr. Duan and Milan to rest in the hotel. He and an Meiqi went to the seaside to get sea water.


    This time they brought three red arowanas. They didn''t use much sea water, so they didn''t need to get much.


    Milan also wants to go with them, but it''s too dangerous to think that anmeiqi has offended a group of people and go with anmeiqi.


    It''s better to stay in the hotel, which can reduce a lot of trouble for Zhang Xiaofan, so he promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Meiqi went to the seaside. This is the second time Zhang Xiaofan came to the seaside, facing the sea breeze.


    Looking at the magnificent sea, I feel that my heart is much wider. No wonder ancient people created an idiom that my heart is as wide as the sea.


    "An Meiqi, I want to go swimming in the sea. Would you like to join me?"


    That Maggie thought Zhang Xiaofan wanted to take advantage of her, and some didn''t dare to go, but she knew the power of those people.


    If you don''t follow Zhang Xiaofan closely, what if that group of people come? It''s all her fault.


    Find a social elder brother to be a boyfriend and fall out with the family. Otherwise, with their status in Haidong City, those people don''t dare to touch her.


    "Go, why not, but I can warn you that my boyfriend is the big brother of society. If you take the opportunity to eat my tofu, I can''t spare you."


    Zhang Xiaofan has perspective. He glances at an Meiqi gently. He knows that an Meiqi is the kind of beauty who gives birth to children without milk. He is not very interested in this kind of beauty.


    "Do you think I''ll be interested in that GASKET?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, laughing and jumping into the sea. An Meiqi''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are shameless."


    Angela scolded, looked behind her, and quickly jumped into the sea with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s two goods integrated the ability of the dragon, and the water is too good.


    At the bottom of the sea, just like on land, she has been diving to the bottom of the sea. Ann Meiqi can''t keep up at all. She can only go upstream of the sea.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to dive to the bottom of the sea to release the little white dragon and let the little white dragon have a good time in the sea.


    After a while, at the bottom of the sea, Zhang Xiaofan released the little white dragon. That guy is really crazy.


    At the bottom of the sea, his body turned into a thick man and several battles long, which scared the surrounding sea animals to hide far away.


    "Shit, the dragon is really suitable for swimming in the sea."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and saw a golden dragon fish at the bottom of the sea attracted by the dragon. The color was so pure, yellow and golden.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt so happy that he didn''t expect to let the little white dragon release and attract a Golden Arowana. If he took the Golden Arowana back, he might be able to compete with the red arowana of the Yang family.


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. A sad thing happened. He saw the little white dragon''s big mouth and directly sucked the Golden Arowana into his stomach.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so angry that he really wants to beat little white dragon. What''s the matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and felt angry. He wanted to teach little white dragon a good lesson! Angela''s cry for help came. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan''s ears were different from ordinary people, otherwise he couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Mom, I promised to protect an Meiqi. You''re still fighting against an Meiqi. You just don''t give Mr. Zhang face."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. He jumped gently and bounced to the sea like a rocket. At this time, he saw that an Meiqi had been held. A middle-aged man''s knife was in the throat of an Meiqi.

 Chapter 1064

    "Hey, hey, are you interesting? I''ve let you live. You and I don''t know how to cherish opportunities. Do you have to be obedient until I beat you up one by one?"


    The goods looked like a big gangster when they came out. The gangster who kidnapped an Meiqi also frightened the goods and kept looking back.


    At this time, a young man in his twenties came up the mountain with a smile on his face and moved his shin at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Friend, listen to my men say you can fight very well. Why don''t we try again? If you can beat me and hundreds of men, I''ll let Angela go."


    "If you can''t do it, go there and stay there. Don''t think Haidong has a sound legal system, so I don''t dare to be you."


    His name is Jin Jingui. He is an old man who competes for the club with an Meiqi''s boyfriend. He wants to threaten that person with an Meiqi, so he has been catching an Meiqi.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s neck is crooked.


    "Hehe, you treat me as a monkey. I''m willing to play with you. So, I bet you that if I win, you''ll take off your pants and run naked on the beach. If you win, I''m at your disposal."


    Huangjingui feels a little guilty about Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance of winning. He heard from his men today that Zhang Xiaofan has the speed of a rocket and will die if he compares Kung Fu with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You want to bet with me that it''s too boring to fight. I''ll compete with you in swimming. If you win me, I''ll let Angel go. If I win you, you''re not allowed to interfere in this matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s funny. He integrates the ability of little white dragon. Swimming is like playing. The boss compares swimming with him. He doesn''t know what he thinks, but it gives him a taste of what a master swimmer is.


    "Well, it''s better than swimming. Who is afraid of who? Let your people let Angel go first and hijack a girl. You can do it!"


    Huangjingui waved and let go. An Meiqi timidly came to Zhang Xiaofan and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sorry..."


    "That''s it? I''m going to swim with that visitor. Why don''t you give me some motivation?"


    An Meiqi shakes her teeth and is about to kiss Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quietly puts her mouth to an Meiqi''s ear.


    "Have you ever heard of breast enhancement cream? I studied it. It only takes half an hour to make a great difference to you."


    Angela blushed when she heard the speech. Can women talk about it casually? But Zhang Xiaofan said breast enhancement cream. She wanted to try it. If she could really succeed, she would be more confident.


    After all, as a woman, she doesn''t want to be plump in the real sense, not supported by a cotton pad.


    "Is it a product endorsed by Miss Lin? Where can I buy it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is surprised to eat. Unexpectedly, breast enhancement cream is also famous in Haidong City, but there is no place to buy it. It seems that Miss Lin is really well-known.


    I recommended breast enhancement cream, but the output of breast enhancement cream still can''t keep up, and the online sales haven''t been opened in the real sense, otherwise this won''t happen.


    It seems that it is not enough to rely on Dong Xiaolan and Gao Meijuan to promote breast enhancement cream in the future. He needs to join a large number of people to do this, online and offline at the same time, so that he can make money.


    "I know the formula. After that, I''ll make you some breast enhancement cream. It''s very easy to make." Zhang Xiaofan said and stepped back a few steps. An Meiqi was shy and didn''t speak. Jin GuiGui roared angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be afraid. How can the whispering research escape? I tell you, if you lose, none of you want to go."


    Zhang Xiaofan is still helpless.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Beating you is like playing. Is it necessary to be afraid of you? I really don''t know your confidence?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is too good at pretending to force. These words were originally golden and expensive lines. Now Zhang Xiaofan robbed them all. It''s really funny.


    Gold was so noble that he clenched his teeth. He felt that this dry duck from the North really didn''t know the heaven and earth. You said you could fight, so you could think of it.


    Northerners have a simple mind, developed limbs and no brain. They rely on brute force. They can think of a stronger force.


    He also said that he was better than swimming and boasted too much. He really didn''t believe that a northern land duck could defeat him who stayed in the water since he was a child.


    There''s another secret I forgot to tell. When he was at school, he was a good swimmer.


    Zhang Xiaofan, who won the first prize in Haidong juvenile swimming competition, is definitely going to lose when he competes with him.


    "Do northerners like to brag so much? But it''s good. Let''s show you what a master swimmer is. Blow down your confidence and you''ll know how powerful you are."


    "Brothers, I''m going to try swimming with that dry duck. All of you open your eyes and give us a witness to see who is the master swimmer."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled that he was in some trouble and said impolitely to Huang Jingui, "don''t force it. Let''s start the game now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was already standing by the sea, and Huangjin GUI was standing next to Zhang Xiaofan. They stared at each other.


    One of Huang Jingui''s men said to start. Huang Jingui jumped into the water first and Zhang Xiaofan went into the water again. In the blink of an eye, he had reached 500 meters and was waiting for Huang Jingui.


    Everyone rubbed their eyes at this moment. Golden GUI swam forward every day and saw the audience shaking their heads.


    "The speed of swimming is too fast! It has broken the world record. Compared with such people, our boss has no comparability."


    "Yes, there is really no comparability."


    Huangjingui swam to the place where he turned and saw that Zhang Xiaofan behind him didn''t even have a shadow. He was proud of what he was like.


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted. Jin Jingui was puzzled. I remember how Zhang Xiaofan came here before him, asshole.


    Now the game is not over yet. It depends on who swims back first. Huangjin GUI quickly turns around. This time, he is faster than before. He wants to win. He doesn''t see Zhang Xiaofan ashore and feels he has won.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan handed him a string of mutton with two strings. He was surprised that he didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Eat a bunch of mutton. Your speed is too slow." Zhang Xiaofan said, biting the other string into his mouth. It tastes good.


    "This, this, this is impossible. You all say, has he cheated? How can a land duck swim past me?"


    Huangjingui looked at his men, who shook their heads at him, obviously saying that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t cheat.


    Jin Guiqi''s stomach hurts. He is the underground emperor of Donghai city. He can''t fight a small farmer.


    Swimming is no more than a dry duck. He is not convinced. He must beat Zhang Xiaofan and win back his confidence.

 Chapter 1065

    "Little farmer, you won, an Meiqi, you take it away, but I want to challenge you to compare gambling stone, gambling skills and cooking with you. Do you have seed?"


    "Kowtow to me if you don''t have the seed, and accept my challenge if you have the seed. We''ll compare the gambling stone tomorrow night."


    Zhang Xiaofan really feels boring. He has perspective eyes. No one can compare gambling stone and gambling skills.


    Try cooking, not to mention that his health wine only needs to be added when cooking. The dishes he makes are the best in the world. Gold is expensive. Don''t you want to die?


    "Gold is expensive. You can think about it. These are my specialties. You don''t even have a 10% chance of winning. If you want to compete, I''m not as good as you in embroidery, foot washing and breast-feeding."


    Gold flew into a rage.


    "Little farmer, don''t deceive people too much. I''ll compete with you in gambling, gambling skills and cooking. If you don''t have the courage, go to the east city."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you and convince you to lose, but it''s no fun for us to compete."


    "If we don''t have a lottery, how can we do it? In this way, we bet 50 million for each game and settle it once. If you like, we''ll play. If you don''t want to, we''ll forget it."


    Gold is expensive. I''m surprised how small farmers export so generously. One ratio is 50 million. It seems that he really underestimates small farmers.


    "OK, I''ll choose a place and send someone to pick you up."


    Huang Jingui said that, turned around and took his men away. Zhang Xiaofan went to the bottom of the sea again, brought little white Dragon up, made a bucket of sea water with a bucket, and then went back to the hotel with an Meiqi.


    At the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan poured the sea water into the bathtub. Duan and Milan came to watch the changes of the Golden Arowana.


    The Golden Arowana swam happily in the sea. Some spots on its body began to retreat.


    Especially the largest one, which is golden, is almost the same color as the one Zhang Xiaofan has seen in the sea, but it is much smaller.


    "I said before that the golden dragon fish, a sacred thing, should be kept in the sea. You see, great changes have taken place in just a few minutes. What a surprise." Duan said excitedly at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed with Duan. He decided to find a logistics company tomorrow and discuss with them. In the future, he would regularly transport seawater to them, so that the quality of his Golden Arowana would be significantly improved.


    "Our Golden Arowana is good, but it''s a pity that the position of our exhibition counter is too biased to be seen by many people."


    Milan sighed and said this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Milan.


    "What do you mean, why are our exhibition counters so biased that we can''t buy a better counter?"


    Milan replied: "the exhibition counter is divided according to the level of invitation cards. Our invitation cards are only yellow invitation cards. They can only be displayed on the first floor. We can''t see the most important people at all."


    "However, the organizer of the golden dragon fish exhibition will also brush the list according to the popularity value from different exhibition halls every day. If our booth can move forward all the way to the end of the exhibition on the fourth day, it can also go to the supreme Pavilion on the fourth floor."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he had a preliminary understanding of the Golden Arowana exhibition. The first four days were the exhibition and the fifth day was the auction.


    At that time, it is estimated that the Golden Arowana in the top 10 of the exhibition list will be able to sell at a sky high price only at an auction.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan''s goal is to publicize his Golden Arowana. He doesn''t care about how much money to auction.


    "That doesn''t matter. It only shows that we started low. I believe our Golden Arowana will be like a black horse and be on the top list."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he went back to his room with the Golden Dragon and put the little white dragon in the bathtub. At this time, the little white dragon had a big mouth.


    Spit out the Golden Arowana sucked into his stomach. Zhang Xiaofan looks at the Golden Arowana in surprise. At this time, his body is cyan and looks inconspicuous. It''s just that he is bigger than the other three golden arowanas.


    "Green dragon fish, this little white dragon, is really not a thing. It''s hateful to turn such a good golden dragon fish into a green dragon fish."


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering. There is a knock on the door. Zhang Xiaofan walks to the door and opens the door. He sees an Meiqi standing shyly at the door.


    "You don''t want to play games with me. Haven''t I told you that I''m not interested in airports."


    When Angela hears the speech, she really wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan. She is an airport and has low self-esteem enough.


    Can you stop putting that sentence down and give people some self-esteem, but Zhang Xiaofan saved her twice today. She was angry with Zhang Xiaofan. It was a little wrong, so she just put up with it.


    "I want to buy a bottle of breast enhancement cream with you. Don''t worry, money is not a problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said that she was attracted by breast enhancement cream, but it''s normal. In this world, there is a woman who doesn''t want to become big breasts.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, now you go out with me, find a herbal medicine shop, buy some Chinese herbal medicine, and then buy an electric rice cooker. I''ll cook breast enhancement cream for you."


    It was also an honor for angel to witness the production process of breast enhancement cream, so she quickly agreed.


    After a few minutes, the two of them went to a drugstore. Zhang Xiaofan bought more than a dozen kinds of herbs. Just after they came out of the drugstore with an Meiqi, a black BMW stopped in front of them, followed by several vans flying from the back.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Meiqi stood at the door and saw the people in the BMW come out. It was a young man in his early twenties, dressed in a black suit and sunglasses. He was more than 1.85 meters tall, giving people a sense of pride.


    The man turned his eyes to angel.


    "An Meiqi, it''s embarrassing to hear that you''re with a farmer. You''re willing to be a cheap farmer. Let''s break up!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that an Meiqi''s boyfriend is so great. It turned out to be garbage. He can''t even protect his own women. He is arrogant. His character is far from expensive gold. He doesn''t know how an Meiqi likes this kind of garbage.


    "Li Xiong, don''t talk nonsense, will you? You robbed the territory with Huangjin GUI, and I fell into Huangjin GUI''s hands. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t see you now. You still say that about Zhang Xiaofan."


    Li Xiong glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. He was full of contempt for Zhang Xiaofan. He stared at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to kneel down and admit his mistake to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry. If he doesn''t teach such rubbish a few lessons, he really thinks he has no temper.


    "Fuck you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped on Li Xiong''s stomach without warning. Li Xiong flew out upside down and vomited blood.


    Just about to let his men teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson, Zhang Xiaofan has come to him, stepped on his chest, and released a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes. Li Xiong feels unprecedented fear.

 Chapter 1066

    "Call grandpa farmer, or I''ll kill you today. Don''t doubt what I said. I usually don''t tell jokes to people who are not friends."


    This outfit is addictive. He talks like Xie Wendong in the novel and looks like he''s blowing up the sky.


    Li Xiong was so frightened that he begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Grandpa farmer, I know I''m wrong. That girl is good in bed. Let her serve you well. I don''t dare to trouble you again."


    Angela felt she was really blind. She didn''t recognize Li Xiong as a hypocrite. When it came to the key, she had only herself in her heart.


    "Li Xiong, you are an asshole. I, an Meiqi, fell out with the family for you. My brother is right. You don''t deserve it at all."


    An Meiqi said, blocking the next taxi and going to the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan let Li Xiong go and blocked the next taxi and went to the hotel.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he saw an Meiqi in his room. As soon as he saw him, he rushed over and cried in his arms. Zhang Xiaofan felt very embarrassed.


    "Hey, Angela, you don''t have to be too sad. Maybe Li Xiong loves you. After all, everyone will protect themselves and put themselves first when they are threatened by life. It''s not wrong in itself."


    Ann Maggie bit her lips.


    "Don''t comfort me. I understand today that Li Xiong is a scum. If you don''t dislike me, I''m willing to play games with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes an Meiqi away.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ve only known each other for one day. We''ll talk about playing games later."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he turned and went out to find an electric rice cooker. After a while, he found the electric rice cooker and made breast enhancement cream for Angela. Angela covered her nose with a smell of cow dung.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why does such a good thing smell so bad? Can''t you change the taste and make consumers like it more? After all, the consumer group of this thing is women, and many of them are addicted to cleanliness."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard what an Meiqi said, and then felt that what an Meiqi said was very reasonable.


    The problem revolved rapidly in his mind. After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan found a way to solve the problem.


    And it can also make the ointment white, like snow cream, and no longer make people feel bad.


    "Wait, I''ll buy some more herbs."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision and went to buy medicine. After half an hour, he came back and brought back several newly bought herbs.


    Add it to the potion boiled before and continue to boil it. It will succeed in more than ten minutes, and then cool it in front of the air conditioner.


    After another half an hour, the snow-white breast enhancement cream sent out the fragrance of osmanthus, which made an Meiqi suck it through her nose.


    "It seems!"


    "An Meiqi, thank you. If it weren''t for your proposal, I couldn''t make this upgraded breast enhancement cream."


    "Next, I will send the new formula of breast enhancement cream to several of my agents and let them produce new breast enhancement cream."


    "Wait, you said you entrusted several agents with the patent for the production of breast enhancement cream. Can you entrust it to Haidong to settle down?"


    "We settled down in the garment industry. In recent years, the garment industry, a labor-intensive industry, has been transferred to some cities with cheap labor."


    "We are basically losing money year after year, but we can''t find a suitable project transformation. If you are willing to entrust this patent to us to settle down, we are willing to give you three or seven points, no two or eight points, you eight, we two."


    "We have another advantage in settling down, that is, we have thousands of stores across the country, special sales network channels, mature online stores and tens of thousands of workers. As long as we cooperate, we can ensure that you will be in the top 10 of China''s rich list within one year."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    "No, three or seven points is too bad for you. I mean four or six points. After you succeed in breast enhancement, find your person in charge to talk to me. I think we have a great possibility of cooperation."


    Zhang Xiaofan is short of money now. If he can reach an agreement with Haidong to settle down, he can have the money to support the militarization of Snake Island. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for Snake Island people to capture Snake Island.


    Also, she is a little selfish. The natural conditions of Snake Island are particularly good. In the future, she can take her parents and family to travel and live there. Why not be his second hometown!


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to establish militarization there. No one will stop it and it is confidential enough.


    At that time, turn your eyes with some families of the eight families and suddenly expose your strength. You will be able to see the wonderful expressions on their faces.


    "Well, after testing the new breast enhancement cream, I''ll go back to my home and tell my father about it."


    When an Meiqi meets a scum man like Li Xiong, she wants to go back and feel shameless. However, taking such good news to the family will certainly make her father happy. In this way, her merits and demerits offset each other, and her father forgave her.


    An Meiqi lay in bed and didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    He is 1.75 meters tall. He is very slim. There is no fat on his stomach. More importantly, the melon seed face looks better than others.


    It is impossible to meet such a beautiful woman without any idea, but Zhang Xiaofan tries to restrain himself and doesn''t think about that.


    Half an hour later, an Meiqi felt the change, and Zhang Xiaofan almost had nosebleed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I, am I true?"


    As soon as angel turned around and sat in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, she asked Zhang Xiaofan this question.


    Angela stood up in surprise, looked at Zhang Xiaofan and thought of an extremely shy question.


    "So handsome, if only I could enjoy it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks an Meiqi is blaming him.


    "Well, Miss ANN, I really didn''t mean to."


    Angela sits on Zhang Xiaofan''s lap again and prints her lips. The goods are out of control.


    As soon as I turned over, I pressed on Angela. Before long, there were bursts of beautiful voices in the room.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan gets up from an Meiqi and wants to take a bath in the bathroom. An Meiqi holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Why, not satisfied?"


    Angela has been tortured like nothing now, but she is very happy in her heart. She has been with Li Xiong for several years.


    I''ve never felt so satisfied. Even if I die, I''m willing to reach the peak of my life.


    "Can I always be with you?"


    "Oh, of course, if conditions permit."


    Angel releases Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I know I don''t deserve you. I''m not a big girl of yellow flowers. It''s absolutely false that you don''t have a grudge in your heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this problem and felt that he was the most unworthy of others to talk about it.


    "Oh, don''t say that. I''ll take a bath first. After that, I want to love you well."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stroked an Meiqi''s hair. An Meiqi wanted to go crazy all night and waited for Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1067

    The next morning, with a bathtub, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the golden dragon fish exhibition hall, a magnificent five storey building.


    The first floor is a yellow exhibition hall, the second floor is a Xuan exhibition hall, the third floor is a prefecture level exhibition hall, the fourth floor is a sky level exhibition hall, and the fifth floor is a large auction house. However, the auction house has not been developed externally.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I didn''t expect you, a small farmer, to attend the large-scale dragon fish exhibition and sales conference. It really surprised me!"


    The speaker is Shangguan Rui. Now he has recovered from his injury and regained his confidence. When talking to Zhang Xiaofan, he looks like a superior.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of shangguanrui. He could defeat shangguanrui two months ago. Now he plays shangguanrui.


    It''s as simple as killing an ant. If he wasn''t afraid of the power of Shangguan family, he would slap Shan guanrui to death.


    "Why, all your losers can come, why can''t I?" Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Shangguan Rui with a playful face.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s defeat of shangguanrui at the martial arts competition is the pain point of shangguanrui. When Zhang Xiaofan puts forward this matter, shangguanrui''s face immediately changes.


    "Hum, little farmer, don''t be complacent too early. Don''t think I dare not bully you and annoy me if my father gives you three years. I''ll let someone kill you."


    Shangguanrui said, calling Li Xiong to scare Zhang Xiaofan with Li Xiong''s potential and let Zhang Xiaofan know that it''s better to be safe here.


    Li Xiong went to shangguanrui. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, his legs softened. He saw Zhang Xiaofan''s strength yesterday.


    Such a speed is definitely a legendary cultivator. This kind of person is not comparable to their social bastards. Immediately go to Zhang Xiaofan and kneel down and kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, you have also come to the golden dragon fish fair. I''m the security guard of the golden dragon fish fair. If you have anything, just give me an order. No matter it''s that bastard, I''ll kill him."


    When shangguanrui saw this scene, his expression was as wonderful as acting. He invited Li Xiong to come over and asked Li Xiong to cooperate with him. How can Li Xiong cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan to pretend to be forced? It''s embarrassing.


    Zhang Xiaofan can guess the destination of shangguanrui. At this time, he looks at guanrui''s expression and laughs, so he goes to the counter arranged for them at the fair.


    When Zhang Xiaofan leaves, shangguanrui asks Li Xiong what happened. Li Xiong tells shangguanrui what happened last night.


    Shangguanrui was also advised not to provoke Zhang Xiaofan, or he would be killed, and then left.


    Shangguan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    "Shit, what is it? A smelly farmer. When I unite with Childe Yang, I''ll be a stepmother if I don''t make you ugly."


    After shangguanrui muttered, he went to the Tianzi exhibition hall of the fair to find childe Yang. Zhang Xiaofan found his own exhibition counter. He felt pretty good.


    Although there are few visitors, those who have seen their golden dragon fish are full of praise. They are not in a hurry now.


    With the strength of their golden dragon fish, they will be able to enter the Xuan level exhibition hall today, step by step. I don''t believe they can''t enter the top 10 of the exhibition list.


    Angela went back to her home and told her father about the breast enhancement cream. The owner of the home was very excited.


    He also saw the advertisement about breast enhancement cream and thought it was false, but now the change of his daughter is real, so he can''t let him not believe it.


    The market competitiveness of such a good product is absolutely unprecedented. If their family can really cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan.


    If the project is won, the difficulties faced by their family will be solved, and they may regain the top three position in the economy.


    "Dear daughter, what you said is true. Mr. Zhang is really willing to cooperate with us, and it''s four or six points?"


    The owner of the house excitedly took Angela''s hand and asked her.


    Angela nodded seriously.


    "It''s true. I came up with the upgraded breast enhancement cream formula for Zhang Xiaofan. He did say he was willing to cooperate with us."


    The owner of the house releases an Meiqi''s hand and turns his eyes to an Xiaojun.


    "Xiaojun, you are responsible for this matter. First, you send someone to Qinchuan city to investigate whether this Zhang Xiaofan is the boss of Xiaofan company. We don''t let people with ulterior motives take advantage of it."


    "Also, this matter must be kept secret. Don''t let others rob our project. This is the hope of our family to come back from the dead. If we lose this opportunity, our family will really go bankrupt."


    An Xiaojun nodded seriously.


    "Father, I understand. I''ll send someone to investigate and win the project," an Xiaojun assured his father.


    The settler shook his head.


    "You can''t finish this project alone. Your sister must help. Isn''t Mr. Zhang at the golden dragon fish fair?"


    "When you and Maggie go to help him, you are obviously helping them. In fact, you are monitoring them. Don''t let others have access to them, so our chances of success will be much higher."


    An Xiaojun nodded and went to the exhibition site with an Meiqi to find Zhang Xiaofan. When they saw Zhang Xiaofan, they had to wait.


    The three of Zhang Xiaofan are having some trouble. A fat man wants to force Zhang Xiaofan to buy them the golden dragon fish.


    "Daniel Xiong, you''re looking for death. Mr. Zhang is a distinguished guest of our family. How dare you embarrass them? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." as soon as an Xiaojun arrived, he said to Daniel Xiong.


    The three families in Haidong are Anjia, Yang and Xiong.


    The Yang family is a super force. The settled family and the Xiong family are only first-class families, which are far worse than the Yang family.


    However, in recent years, the new energy industry of the Xiong family has developed very well, and the clothing industry of the settled family has been declining. Now the Xiong family has completely overwhelmed the settled family.


    "Settle down, what kind of bird is settle down? Do you still need to pay attention to our bear family?"


    "I Xiong Daniel made it clear today that I want all the four golden arowanas. If you three bastards don''t buy them for me, you will bear the consequences."


    An Xiaojun is afraid of bear Daniel, and now he doesn''t dare to speak. Zhang Xiaofan sees the cow force of the bear family and sweeps his eyes on bear Daniel.


    "What are you talking about? You want my four golden arowanas. I''ll give you four bubbles of urine. Do you want it?"


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Haidong Xiong''s family is not easy to provoke. The little farmer dared to talk to the Xiong''s family like this, which made a big disaster. It''s difficult to leave Haidong city alive.


    "You, you fucking dare to scold me. If I don''t beat you, you''re looking for teeth."


    As Xiong Daniao said, he punched Zhang Xiaofan. The goods avoided Xiong Daniao''s punch and grabbed Xiong Daniao''s hair.


    When he pulled it to the exhibition stand, the head of the bear and the ox broke blood, and the blood flowed into the fish tank, making the water in the fish tank soft and red.


    The audience was stunned. It was unexpected that there were people in Haidong city who dared to beat bear Daniel like this. It was really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage.


    "You fucking want to bully me. Don''t go to Ganzhou City to inquire. Shangguan Rui, the successor of Shangguan family, bullies me."


    "Let me fight and lie in the hospital bed for several months. What are you? Rob my things. No one dares to force you to die today."

 Chapter 1068

    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the exhibition site, someone keeps asking Zhang Xiaofan for trouble. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t make an example.


    Others thought he was a soft persimmon. Now he''s dealing with bear Daniel hard to show others that he''s not easy to mess with.


    Daniel Xiong didn''t dare to force any more. He didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate today. The little farmer was so bold.


    When the bear family owner heard the news, he came and saw his son beaten like this by a small farmer. His teeth were so angry.


    "Daniel, Daniel, wait. I''ll avenge you. What are you doing? Kill that stinky farmer for me. In Haidong City, there are people bullying our bear family. It''s really impatient."


    Several bodyguards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan after hearing the order. Zhang Xiaofan picked up bear Daniel and threw it at the bodyguards.


    Those bodyguards were scared to catch up with Xiong Daniao. With great strength, all the bodyguards in the town fell to the ground. The frightened Xiong family owner looked at Zhang Xiaofan as if he saw a monster.


    "I warn you, I''m not easy to mess with. If you want to pay attention to my Golden Arowana, force your eyes to rub it clearly for me, and let you go between your two breaths, otherwise you''ll know grandpa''s power."


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s momentum, the Xiong family owner is obviously confident and fearless. Coupled with Zhang Xiaofan''s force, the Xiong family owner is also afraid. He decides to investigate Zhang Xiaofan and then find Zhang Xiaofan for trouble.


    "You, you, you wait for me. It''s not over to beat our bear family."


    The Lord of the bear family sent out a cruel word and asked the bodyguard to take Daniel bear and leave like a dog. Zhang Xiaofan watched them leave and took his eyes back.


    "What thing, bully your grandpa and stop breaking your dog legs."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words frightened those who wanted to play Zhang Xiaofan''s golden dragon fish idea. They all gave up the idea and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was a two ball, which made Zhang Xiaofan more afraid than the devil.


    "Duan Lao, go with me to change the water of the Golden Arowana."


    Zhang Xiaofan brings the Golden Arowana and is about to change the water for the Golden Arowana. An Xiaodong and an Meiqi hurry over and say that this kind of guy let them go. That kind of enthusiasm is like Zhang Xiaofan is their father.


    "I''m so surprised. I beat the young master of the Xiong family. The master of the Xiong family just put down a cruel word and ran away. His brothers and sisters came to flatter the little farmer like a dog. The little farmer is really against the sky."


    Zhang Xiaofan was quite satisfied with an Xiaodong''s performance just now, although it didn''t play a substantive role.


    But on the premise of clearly knowing that he is not as good as others, he can still stand on his side, which shows that an Xiaodong''s character is good.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and asks the settling brothers and sisters to change the water for the golden dragon fish. He waits for the settling brothers and sisters.


    After a while, the settled brothers and sisters came back. Zhang Xiaofan was particularly satisfied with the four golden arowanas.


    "Eh, the Green arowana has changed again. It seems that the color is starting to turn from green to white. There are small white spots on it."


    Milan cried out in surprise. Zhang Xiaofan took a closer look. As expected, there were small spots on it.


    "An Meiqi, go and find me another fish tank. I want to separate this Green arowana."


    Others may not know, but Zhang Xiaofan knows too well that the Green arowana was bred from the belly of the small white dragon.


    Now the color changes from green to white, and it is likely to become white arowana. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the benefits of that, but it must evolve towards the good.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Angela was also surprised and wanted to see what such a big Green arowana would look like when it changed.


    People are looking forward to it. Angel brings the new fish tank. Zhang Xiaofan adds some seawater to the fish tank, cuts his finger and drops some blood essence into it. The Green arowana devours the blood essence in one bite, and the color becomes whiter.


    "Mom, it''s really a dragon that can drink blood. I''ll find you a bucket of pig blood to drink today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and asked an Xiaodong to find pig blood. After a while, an Xiaolong found pig blood.


    Zhang Xiaofan directly threw the Green arowana into the bucket and looked at the Green arowana drinking blood. He was very happy.


    "I will make a Golden Arowana that will shake the world this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan is surrounded by people watching Green arowana and pig blood. Shangguanrui comes with Yang Guo. When he sees Zhang Xiaofan, he laughs.


    "Little farmer, I brought Yang Shao down to watch your golden dragon fish. You still don''t salute Yang Shao."


    Shangguanrui''s voice fell, and everyone looked at shangguanrui and Yang Guo beside him, which naturally dispersed.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks up at shangguanrui, and his impression of Yang Guo is also very poor. He wants to mix with shangguanrui, which is definitely not a good bird.


    "Yang Shao, right? Shangguanrui''s pig said something bad about me."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t give shangguanrui any face. Shangguanrui''s face is very ugly. At least he is also the successor of the eight super families. Zhang Xiaofan''s lack of face makes him feel hot and almost burst out.


    Yang Guo blocks shangguanrui, walks up to Zhang Xiaofan and puts on an upper look.


    "Small farmers, there are several invitations issued by our family. I don''t remember sending them to farmers. You little farmer."


    "How could there be an invitation from our family? Did you steal the invitation? In that case, you are not qualified to participate in the Golden Arowana Fair held by our family."


    Milan was very nervous when they heard the speech. Their MI family was just a small family. If young master Yang knew that the invitation was provided by their family, he would certainly hate their family, which would be a devastating blow to their family.


    Zhang Xiaofan listens to the meaning of young master Yang''s words. Of course, he will not betray Milan. He hates Yang Guo more in his heart.


    "It''s my own business how I got the invitation to the Golden Arowana fair. If you want to die, just come here."


    Yang Guo nodded three times.


    "Very good. My name is Yang Guo. I never bully unknown people. What''s your name? Report it."


    "Guo Jing is also."


    "Guo Jing, are you Guo Jing?"


    "Yes, I''m uncle Guo."


    Others laughed when they heard such a dialogue. Yang Guo knew that he had been fooled by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shit, your dog dares to play with me. You''re dead."


    Yang Guo said, calling Li Xiong to come and kick Zhang Xiaofan out. After Li Xiong arrived.


    At first glance, the person Yang Shao asked him to blow was Zhang Xiaofan. He resigned to Yang Shao on the spot, which made Yang Guo angry.


    "Shit, Li Xiong, you fucking think I can''t find a watchdog in Haidong city except you. Get out of here today and I''ll let gold expensive."


    YangGuo scolds and then comes to huangjingui. Huangjingui doesn''t want to help YangGuo when he sees Zhang Xiaofan.


    Yang Guo thinks these bastards have turned against him. Now he doesn''t even listen to him, so he wants to call his family''s bodyguard over.


    Two middle-aged people and a beautiful woman came in from the gate. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes straightened when he saw the beautiful woman.

 Chapter 1069

    "I gave him his invitation."


    Everyone turned their eyes and looked at the beautiful woman with special temperament. They were surprised. Unexpectedly, the little farmer knew such a temperament girl.


    "Xiao Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    The soldier beside Xiao Qing glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m her father. You called me last time and said you were Xiao Qing''s boyfriend. Why didn''t you say hello to me after seeing me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers what happened at Xiao Qing''s house and apologizes to Xiao Qing''s father. Xiao Qing''s father takes his eyes back.


    "Oh, come on, I''m not stingy. I won''t take part in things between you and Xiao Qing, but if you let your daughter suffer, I''ll never spare you."


    Xiao Qing''s father said this, which has given Zhang Xiaofan enough face.


    Another man beside Xiao Qing''s father stared at Yang Guo.


    "Yang Guo, do you have nothing to do all day? Can''t you learn from your big brother and do business well?"


    Yang Guo felt aggrieved. His father couldn''t open up to him since childhood. He thought he despised everything he did. He complained about his father in his heart.


    "Father, didn''t you let me take charge of the Golden Arowana fair? I''m dealing with the little farmer now, so you came in?"


    "Little farmer, that''s Doctor Zhang. I came here in person today and asked Doctor Zhang to see your mother and your sister. Now you have offended Doctor Zhang. Kneel down to Doctor Zhang quickly, or you''ll get out of our Yang family."


    Yang Guo is crazy. His father asked him to kneel down to a small farmer in front of so many people. If he kneels down today, he won''t have to mix in Haidong city any more. Just be a grandson.


    "Dad, are you confused? Let me kneel down for a small farmer. Besides, the Shangguan brothers said."


    "He is a smelly farmer farming in the countryside. He is not a miracle doctor at all. How can I kneel down for that kind of person."


    "Pa......"


    The leader of the Yang family slapped Yang Guo directly and hit him dizzy. He was so big that although his father didn''t like him, he didn''t hit him.


    Today, he slapped a small farmer directly in the face, which was unacceptable to him.


    At the moment, the head of the Yang family has no choice. The two most important women in his family are seriously ill in bed.


    He thought he had no hope to be cured in his life. Until today, the leader of the Xiao family came and told him that Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills were so high that even cancer could be cured, which made him burn hope again.


    Now he takes Zhang Xiaofan as a life-saving straw. His despairing son offends Zhang Xiaofan. What''s this not about dying?


    "Dad, you..."


    Shangguanrui''s father promised a big man not to move Zhang Xiaofan within three years. Shangguanrui is not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent.


    Thinking of using the strength of the Yang family to get rid of Zhang Xiaofan, I didn''t expect such a thing. The Yang family mainly depends on Zhang Xiaofan for treatment. In this way, things have to be discussed in the long run.


    So shangguanrui grabbed Yang Guo and advised Yang Guo to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan. Yang Guo liked Guan Rui and said so, so he apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t pretend to force him too much in other people''s territory now, otherwise he will really annoy others. If they don''t let him participate in the competition, he can bite others!


    "Well, I don''t have any grudges with you. I don''t have to be so serious. This matter is over."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was not angry, the leader of the Yang family smiled and invited Zhang Xiaofan to the Yang family to treat their wife and daughter.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Xiao Qing and nodded. Most of the things he knew about medicine were said by Xiao Qing.


    He offended Xiao Qing. If he could take this opportunity to make Xiao Qing not hate him, it would be a very rare thing.


    "Well, I''ll see with you, but I can''t guarantee whether it can be cured."


    Master Yang hurriedly said, "I understand this. To tell you the truth, my wife and daughter have been treated by many doctors. There is no way. If you don''t have a way, it''s my wife and daughter''s life. I can''t blame others."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, it''s good for you to think so. Let''s go and see the patient first." Zhang Xiaofan said, asking his brothers and sisters to help take care of the golden dragon fish. He went to the Yang family with the three heads of the Yang family.


    When he arrived at the Yang family, Zhang Xiaofan went to the room to check Yang Xin, the daughter of the Yang family leader. The Yang family leader, Xiao Qing and Xiao Qing''s father were waiting outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan put his hand on Yang Xin''s arm to feel his pulse. A cold feeling hit, and the incense burner in Zhang Xiaofan''s body suddenly turned.


    A stream of cold air poured into Zhang Xiaofan like a spring. It was transformed by the incense burner in Zhang Xiaofan''s body to form a stream of green energy. It came to his Dantian and was absorbed by Bruce Lee in his body.


    "It''s pure Yin again, and this pure Yin seems to be more serious than Zhang Yingying''s, which has threatened Yang Xin''s life.


    However, Zhang Yingying''s pure Yin body is born. Miss Yang''s pure Yin body should be formed by practicing some Kung Fu that leads to the victory of Yin Qi. "


    Yang Xin was in a coma. He was moved by the goods, and the Yin Qi in his body was sucked away. He gradually woke up.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Xin was also a department level cadre. He was very nervous when he was touched by a strange man. He fiercely took his arm back, sat up and hugged his chest with his two arms.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and politely said to Yang Xin, "don''t be afraid, Miss Yang. I was invited by your father to treat you. I just used the pure Yang gas to suck out some of the pure Yin gas in Miss Yang''s body. Does Miss Yang feel much more comfortable now?"


    Yang Xin nodded gently and took a closer look at Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, the little farmer looked ordinary and would cure her disease.


    You should know that she and her mother have made mistakes in cultivation. Monks living in seclusion from the mountains have no way.


    My illness is very serious. What is the probability of your cure? "


    "As long as Miss Yang cooperates, there is a 90% chance of recovery. Even if you can''t recover, this problem will never happen again within 30 years."


    "Of course, this is based on the premise that Miss Yang will no longer practice that kind of incomplete martial arts script."


    Yang Xin was even more surprised when he heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan only treated her, so he could know that she was practicing incomplete martial arts scripts. It was really not simple.


    Yang Xin nodded.


    "Then please help with the treatment?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, sat on Miss Yang''s bed and asked Miss Yang to lift up her skirt. Yang Xin immediately became nervous.


    "Miss Yang, don''t get me wrong. The acupoint you made mistakes in practicing is the perineum. I want to use massage to force out all the Yin Qi, and then use a silver needle to supplement the Yang Qi. When the Yin and yang are balanced, I can recover by taking a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Yang Xin was really embarrassed after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s explanation. According to reason, Zhang Xiaofan is a doctor. She shouldn''t think about it, but that place is a private place for women after all.


    How could he let a strange man massage there? If it gets out, it''s not a shame.

 Chapter 1070

    "But if you don''t let this gentleman treat her, she will only have a dead end. Her green and white body will not be buried underground for a long time."


    Yang Xin thought like this, so he decided to let Zhang Xiaofan cure her and marry Zhang Xiaofan in the big deal.


    Yang Xin figured it out, turned his back and took off his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan first sucked out the Yin Qi in Yang Xin.


    Then he used a silver needle to replenish Yang Xin''s Qi. After a while, he finally completed the process. The little dragon in Zhang Xiaofan''s body also exploded a blood light on his head and grew a dragon horn.


    "Unicorn, I''ll go. Has it been upgraded again? That''s great."


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered in his heart, put away the silver needle, took out the paper and pen, and wrote a prescription for Yang Xin. At this time, Yang Xin also put on his clothes and took the prescription in his hand.


    "Miss Yang, what happened just now is very offensive, but please rest assured that I will keep it a secret for Miss Yang and will never say it."


    Yang Xin is a girl of cultivation. She values chastity more than anything. At this time, she has identified Zhang Xiaofan. Naturally, she won''t take these to heart and shake her head to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m already yours. It doesn''t matter if you read it."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he felt an earthquake. He didn''t expect miss yang to be so strange. Look at her, he should make a promise with her and have a character like Mu Wanqing in Tianlong eight. Is this good or bad.


    "Hi, Miss Yang, it''s a new era. Gynecologists see patients every day. If patients have to promise each other, it''s troublesome. Therefore, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Miss Yang, don''t be so serious!"


    Yang Xin hears the speech and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want her. She feels very uncomfortable. Now she has been seen by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want her. Her only way is to kill Zhang Xiaofan and then commit suicide.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as Yang Xin''s palm turned over, a dagger suddenly appeared in his palm. With a wheeze, he rowed to Zhang Xiaofan without warning.


    Zhang Xiaofan was quick eyed and quick in hand. While rapidly backing back, he slapped the dagger in Yang Xin''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xin''s arm turned and the dagger met Zhang Xiaofan''s palm. Zhang Xiaofan was in a cold sweat. He quickly stepped back and stood looking at Yang Xin.


    "The girl has great martial arts. It''s amazing that he can be prevented by the girl when he connects with the palm of silk gloves."


    When Zhang Xiaofan looked at Yang Xin, Yang Xin also looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Obviously, Yang Xin didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so good.


    You should know her cultivation talent, but she is the best among the young generation of the Yang family. Otherwise, her mother wouldn''t take her to practice the jade lady Sutra.


    "You see, if you don''t marry me, I''ll kill you."


    "Hey, Miss Yang, you see I didn''t do anything to you. Why don''t I let you have a look? Are we even?"


    The goods are shameless. Yang Xin stamped his feet with anger when he said such words.


    "Well, you''re a disciple. You should say such shameless words to me. See how I teach you."


    Yang Xin said and attacked Zhang Xiaofan again. This time, Zhang Xiaofan was ready and met him at a very fast speed. The two fought in the room.


    Xiao Qing is waiting for Zhang Xiaofan outside. How can they hear something in the room? They look at each other and rush in. They unexpectedly see Zhang Xiaofan riding on Yang Xin and ask Yang Xin not to accept it. They are all silly.


    Xiao Qing was so angry that she bit her lips.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you shameless, you haven''t explained your incident in Shangshui village to me clearly, and you ride on sister Yang Xin. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that he can''t wash the Yellow River this time. He really has no way!


    Yang Xin''s strength is extraordinary. He finally presses Yang Xin to the ground. If Yang Xin is released, Yang Xin will attack him again.


    "Xiao Qing, listen to me. Today you invited me to treat. Who knows I cured this girl. This girl has to blame me."


    "If I don''t marry her, fight with me. This girl''s martial arts are good, and I can''t help it!"


    Xiao Qingyue is more and more angry.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Sister Yang Xin is such a simple girl. How can you marry her? You must have forced sister Yang Xin or threatened sister Yang Xin. If sister Yang Xin doesn''t marry you, you won''t cure."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels aggrieved.


    "Heaven, earth! That angel can help me to be fair! I really can''t explain clearly now."


    Master Yang recovered from his surprise. He knew his daughter''s situation too well. Now he can move his hand, which shows that he has been well. He really admires Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills.


    "Doctor Zhang, please get up and talk. What about you and my daughter? Let me decide for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and thought that the angel had spoken to him. He got up from Yang Xin and asked the Lord of the Yang family to decide for him.


    "Master Yang, please decide for me?"


    "Hey, Doctor Zhang, you see my daughter looks good, or you can take it away, even if she is small."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost vomited blood when he heard this sentence. Is this what the leader of the Yang family of the eight super families said.


    What''s the idea in Yang''s mind? Xiao can see it. Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills and martial arts are good.


    Let such a person be a son-in-law, is definitely the best choice, so I don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have such courage and scruples about the opposition of the family, otherwise he would do the same.


    Xiao Qing was very angry.


    "Uncle Yang, that Zhang Xiaofan is not a good man. How can you betroth Yang Xin to him? You will hurt Yang Xin."


    Lord Yang smiled.


    "Our Yang family has strict rules. Xiaoxin asked Doctor Zhang to marry him. Doctor Zhang must have seen Xiaoxin."


    "There are last words from my ancestors. In this case, if a man doesn''t marry, he will only commit suicide. Can I let Xiaoxin die? Therefore, this matter is not discussed."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face was bitter when he heard the speech.


    "Master Yang, did you have a good time without this? Why didn''t you say it before treatment? Your daughter practiced incomplete pure Yin Kung Fu, which led to her obsession."


    "Just got seriously ill, and that acupoint is very private. I don''t see how to help her treat it. How can you frame me?"


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was willing, the Yang family leader pulled Zhang Xiaofan aside.


    "Good son-in-law, it''s enough to pretend to be forced. It''s OK for my beautiful daughter to marry you. Why don''t you want to do it again? Let''s gather all the strength of the Yang family and kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation. He really had no choice. He sighed and nodded to the Yang family leader.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you can''t promise. Do you forget what you said to me?"


    "When you become strong, you will go to the capital to face the opposition of our family and let them betroth me to you. How can you marry sister Yang Xin first?"

 Chapter 1071

    Lord Yang helps Zhang Xiaofan speak.


    "Niece Xiao, we all grew up in the super family. You see, your father and I are several wives. We can see the ability of Doctor Zhang."


    "It''s normal for him to marry several wives. You just turn a blind eye. I asked Doctor Zhang to swear to you that he would let you be the first wife, okay?"


    Xiao Qing is a little embarrassed. The love in her eyes is not like this, but if she insists, she will lose Zhang Xiaofan. She feels that under such circumstances, she can only grievance and seek perfection.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, swear to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan swears to Xiao Qing that this matter is finally a sigh of relief. Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to the Yang family leader.


    "Thank you, master Yang, for helping me out."


    "Ha ha, this is what I should do. My wife''s illness..."


    "Father, I can''t let him treat my mother."


    Yang Xin remembers the process of Zhang Xiaofan treating her, so she is ashamed. How can Zhang Xiaofan treat her mother like that again? How can she face her mother in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan also took the initiative to show his mind at this time.


    "Miss Yang is right. I really can''t cure my aunt''s disease."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words have baffled the Yang family leader. His daughter-in-law is also crazy about practicing martial arts. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t cure him now, he will worry about his life. How can he watch the person he likes die.


    "But..."


    Zhang Xiaofan closes his eyes and thinks about it.


    "Master Yang, can you show me half of your incomplete martial arts scripts and see if I can find a solution?"


    The leader of the Yang family is a little embarrassed. His wife and daughter practice the jade girl''s Heart Sutra, which is the supreme martial arts script of the Yang family.


    Even the disciples of the Yang family can only be cultivated by the core disciples. His wife and daughter are possessed by the devil.


    It''s because the cultivation reaches Tianjie chapter. If you only cultivate the following contents of Tianjie, there will be no problem at all.


    "This..."


    Master Xiao said, "master Yang, Zhang Xiaofan is already your son-in-law. What else do you have to worry about? The top priority now is to cure your wife''s disease, or you''ll let the boy take advantage of your wife."


    Let Zhang Xiaofan take advantage of his wife. He is strongly opposed. How can his wife let his son-in-law do that? That''s what it is.


    However, the martial arts secrets of their family are equally important. After hesitating again and again, the master of the Yang family has a strong heart.


    "Well, anyway, the martial arts script is incomplete. I''m not afraid to let my good son-in-law see it."


    When the Yang family leader finished, he turned his eyes to Yang Xin and asked Yang Xin to take out the martial arts script and teach it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After looking at the goods, the cultivation skills of Maoshan sect suddenly appeared in my mind. After careful study, I took out half of the martial arts secrets obtained from Maoshan sect and found that the two can correspond completely.


    "Master Yang, take a closer look..."


    Master Yang took two martial arts scripts as a comparison and asked Zhang Xiaofan in surprise, how did the latter half of the martial arts scripts come from?


    "I got this from the leader of Maoshan sect."


    "The leader of Maoshan sect, does Maoshan sect have something to do with our Yang family and know the second half of our Yang family''s jade daughter''s Heart Sutra to cultivate skills?"


    "But from the point of view of the skill, it is obviously a fellow practitioner. The first half of the jade lady''s cultivation is then used as a censer."


    "Lose the skill to Jin Nan, and then Jin Nan will send the Qi of yin and yang to the jade girl to achieve the goal of common growth of cultivation. This skill is too clever."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that this skill was very clever. If he practiced this Kung Fu, the dragon in the Dantian might grow two dragon horns and four Dragon claws and become a four clawed real dragon.


    "Good son-in-law, now that you have cured my daughter''s illness, can you practice with my daughter and see if you can successfully practice this script?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be a little embarrassed, but Yang Xin was very shy. Some movements in the martial arts script were so shy that she just accepted Zhang Xiaofan and did that with Zhang Xiaofan. She was so ashamed.


    "This is not very good!"


    "What''s wrong? I''ll give you two hours. You must successfully cultivate your martial arts, or I''ll be angry."


    Yang pretends to be angry and pulls Xiao and Xiao Qing out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin stare at each other. No one wants to take the initiative to talk to each other.


    After a while, Yang Xinshi couldn''t hold back.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, now make it clear to me how ugly I am. You don''t want to marry me. Don''t practice the jade girl Heart Sutra with me?"


    When Yang Xin asked Zhang Xiaofan, his eyes opened very wide, as if he was going to eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed: "Miss Yang, how can I tell you that you can understand? There is love between men and women over time. As soon as you and I met, they said to let me marry you."


    "Even if you are a fairy coming down to earth, I have to hesitate! After all, it''s really painful to stay together in a loveless marriage. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Do you mean that as long as I stay with you for a long time, you may like me and marry me?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Well, from today on, I will follow you every day and keep you in my sight for 24 hours."


    Yang Xin said, pulled Zhang Xiaofan to her bed, untied her clothes, a dazzling storm, greedy Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    Yang Xin wanted to step on the big coyote. Just now he was like an honest man. Now when he saw her body, those virtues had disappeared.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? Don''t break down my mind. Now we''re going to practice the jade girl''s Heart Sutra. If we don''t succeed in our practice, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Yang Xin''s character is really straightforward. It''s good to say what you have with such people.


    "Well, well, I won''t look. Isn''t it meat? Do you have me?"


    The goods said and took off his clothes. Yang Xin looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s strong body and felt Zhang Xiaofan''s strong masculine breath.


    And the soul stirring, which made her breathe uncontrollably. She felt that God was good to her. Meeting such a man was her lifelong blessing.


    "Hey, female rascal, you don''t let me see you, and you don''t want to see me. Don''t think about letting me play games with you. If it wasn''t for cultivation, I wouldn''t let you see my body. I''m very conservative."


    This product is so shameless that he can say anything. He glared at the product, opened the martial arts script and transferred the energy in his Dantian to his palm.


    Zhang Xiaofan held Yang Xin''s hand and immediately felt that there was a strong pure Yin force, which was absorbed by the incense burner in his body, and then converted into green energy and injected into the little dragon''s body.


    Bruce Lee screamed with joy. His body swam proudly in the Danhai for a few minutes, and another dragon horn grew from his head.


    "God, Yang Xin''s skill is too strong. At the beginning, Bruce Lee grew a second horn."

 Chapter 1072

    "What''s going on? How does the energy become unstable?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels wrong. As soon as he takes his mind back, he finds that Yang Xin can''t control his feelings for himself. His eyes become blurred. It''s too dangerous.


    "Yang Xin, wake up."


    Zhang Xiaofan just reminded Yang Xin that Yang Xin vomited a mouthful of blood in front of him. He quickly made the air extremely cold with the ability of six winged golden silkworm. Yang Xin was frozen and took back his mind.


    "Yang Xin, it''s too dangerous. How can you think at such a critical time? If I hadn''t stopped it in time, we would both explode and die."


    Yang Xin carefully apologizes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sorry, I can''t control myself. It was all my fault just now. Let''s continue." Yang Xin said and started again. Zhang Xiaofan asked Yang Xin to wait.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really embarrassed to think of the cultivation of Yang Guo and little dragon girl in the TV series Shendiao Xialv at the moment.


    At first, I didn''t understand them when watching TV dramas. I thought they pretended to be forced. Now it seems that this kind of skill is really not easy to practice.


    "Yang Xin, I have a way to make us stop thinking." Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a few seconds and said to Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin was also frightened by what happened just now. He asked Zhang Xiaofan what a good way to do it. Zhang Xiaofan said the way.


    "Will that work?"


    "Absolutely. We''ll add ice in the bathtub later. When we practice, ice will inject cold into our body through water."


    "Let''s stay awake. It''s like the ice bed in the TV series. Maybe it can improve our skills!"


    Yang Xin nodded.


    "You are my man, I listen to you."


    "Then we''ll act."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin discussed and added ice in the bathtub. They sat in the bathtub.


    Sure enough, I found that I didn''t think about it any more. This practice was particularly successful. Zhang Xiaofan really turned the dragon in Dantian into a four clawed real dragon.


    Yang Xin also cultivated the jade girl''s Heart Sutra to Tianjie Dacheng, and her strength has increased several times than before. Now looking at the whole Yang family, no one will be her opponent. They put on their clothes and walked out of the room with satisfaction.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin coming out, the Yang family leader obviously felt that their strength had increased and asked them in surprise.


    "Have you succeeded in cultivation?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Yang Xin dared not look at his father and kept his head down.


    Zhang Xiaofan tells the master Yang the secret of cultivation. He tells the master Yang the secret of cultivation and asks him to prepare some ice cubes. The probability of success is more than 90%.


    "Great, good son-in-law, you are really a lucky General of our family!" the master of the Yang family said, patting Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder, quite satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Their eight super families actually have rankings, and what determines the ranking is the number of super experts.


    The old man of their family is dying. If he and his wife can''t improve their cultivation and reach the level of the old owner, their family ranking will decline.


    This is also the main reason why his wife and daughter knew that Tianjie Yunv''s Heart Sutra could not be practiced and had to take risks.


    Now that such a difficult problem is solved, his cultivation and his wife''s cultivation will be improved. Suddenly, two people as powerful as the old man appear. It is not impossible for their family to move forward.


    "Congratulations, master Yang."


    "Ha ha, isn''t this your blessing? I''m going to practice now. Wait for me and we''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    Master Yang was so anxious that he ran to practice. Zhang Xiaofan waited for master Yang. More than an hour later, they came out happily and wanted to invite everyone to dinner.


    Zhang Xiaofan says goodbye to the Yang family leader because he wants to compete with gold. Yang Xin and Xiao Qing follow Zhang Xiaofan.


    At 8 p.m., Zhang Xiaofan and others entered the gambling quarry. Looking at the endless range of raw stones, Zhang Xiaofan really felt the difference between China''s largest city and their Ganzhou City.


    The owner of this gambling quarry is estimated to be worth hundreds of billions, otherwise he can''t afford these stones alone.


    "How rich should the owner of the gambling quarry be with so many raw stones?" Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help muttering this sentence. Huang Jingui despised it at a glance.


    "Little farmer, you''d better admit defeat quickly. It''s funny that you haven''t seen the world and want to compare with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Gold is expensive. Do you know what I''m good at?"


    Huangjingui looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t tell me it''s a gambling stone?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You guessed well, not a gambling stone."


    "I said, it''s strange that people who come from a small place like you can gamble." gold is expensive.


    "What I''m good at is playing pig and eating tiger."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Huang Jingui''s face immediately changed. Yang Xin and Xiao Qing were teased by Zhang Xiaofan, and they all felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too strong.


    "Hum! If you want to be a pig and eat a tiger, let me beat my face. You have that ability. In order to convince you of losing, we''ll play a little bigger."


    "If either of us loses later, we will not only give each other 50 million, but also kneel down and admit our mistakes to each other."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s a good idea. I think it''s settled. You can say it now. How can we compare?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes. He thinks that the competition with Jingui is that he closes his eyes and wins, so let Huang Jingui say the competition method.


    "Well, then I''ll say, my comparison method is very simple. You are an outsider. If I compare with you, you will think I bully you, so I decided to invite two people to form a camp with me."


    "You also asked two people to form a camp. Six of us each chose a stone. Finally, the total quality of the stones of our three candidates was higher than yours. Even if I win, if you win, do you have the courage?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Huang Jingui to be so cunning. He won the gamble. In this way, it''s not necessarily.


    If gold is expensive, he can''t hire two gambling experts. He can only let Miss Yang and Xiao Qing go.


    Finally, the quality of the stones they chose must not be good. No matter how good the stones he chose, it would be difficult to win the three pieces. What a smart plan.


    But at this time, if he does not agree, it means that he has no courage. He has lost before he starts the competition.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and smiled.


    "Well, gold is expensive. I promise to bet with you, but I need to increase the bet. If anyone loses this game, we''ll bet 100 million on the other party. If we can''t get a check, we''ll offset it with our own industries and stocks. If you like, we''ll bet."


    Huangjingui has invited the two most powerful gambling experts in Haidong city. He believes that no matter how powerful Zhang Xiaofan is, he can''t win. What dare you.


    Zhang Xiaofan increased the bet, which was just what he wanted. When he won the bet, he asked Zhang Xiaofan to watch him count the money, which made Zhang Xiaofan vomit blood.

 Chapter 1073

    "Well, let''s make a deal. Two old gentlemen, come out!"


    Huang Jingui said. Two old gentlemen came out of the crowd. Huang Jingui''s face exuded an unparalleled pride.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, let me introduce you. This man in green is called Su Lao. He is the president of our Haidong gambling Association. He is called golden eye by the Taoist priest."


    "The man in yellow is called old Xing. He is a good friend of old su. He is also called silver eye. He is also the owner of this gambling quarry. He has personally selected raw stones in the mine for a long time. It is said that the success rate of gambling stones is as high as more than 80 percent."


    Zhang Xiaofan had long guessed that Huang Jingui had a backhand, otherwise he would not say such a comparison method, so he was not surprised when Huang Jingui invited these two people.


    But Yang Xin and Xiao Qing are surprised. They think gold is too expensive and cunning. What else can they compare? It''s completely one-sided. How can Zhang Xiaofan win.


    "Gold is expensive. You are too shameless. Bully our family Zhang Xiaofan. Believe it or not, I blew your head." Yang Xin said, rubbing his hands.


    Gold talks.


    "Please calm down, Miss Yang. The competition between me and Mr. Zhang is related to the honor of Haidong city. Please don''t let outsiders bully our Haidong people because of personal feelings."


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds gold expensive.


    "Gold is expensive. Don''t be happy too early. Our gambling stone is not over yet. It''s not wise to feel that you have won now."


    Huangjingui said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang has a good attitude. He still doesn''t admit defeat. Let''s start. Call out the people you invite and let me see who they are sacred."


    "Don''t invite me. My comrades in arms are far away and close to you."


    Huangjingui glanced around and finally focused on Xiao Qing and Yang Xin.


    "Mr. Zhang, your two comrades in arms should not be the two beauties next to you. If so, we will win."


    Zhang Xiaofan responded with a smile.


    "You guessed right. My two comrades in arms are the two next to me. Our team name is husband and wife."


    Yang Xin and Xiao Qing didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to let them be comrades in arms. They don''t know gambling stone at all. How can they compare with gambling stone experts.


    Xiao Qing turns and looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re crazy! I know you have money, but so many workers earn it hard. How can you play with their hard money?"


    "If you let us be comrades in arms, how can we win and kowtow to each other if we lose? What do you think?"


    "Yes, Zhang Xiaofan, this is not a child''s play. If you gamble like this, there is no possibility of winning."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing and Yang Xin jokingly.


    "You two have so little confidence in yourself?"


    Xiao Qing was so angry that she bit her lips.


    "This is not a matter of self-confidence. It is such a comparison method. There is no comparability at all. Do you understand?"


    "Do you have a better way? No, it''s a loss. At least there''s a little hope. What if God cares for us and makes us lucky!"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Xiao Qing, because Zhang Xiaofan said it well. There is really no better way to solve the current situation.


    "I..."


    "There is no better way to accept the reality. Our husband and wife would rather die in battle than be scared to death," Zhang Xiaofan said seriously.


    Yang Xin nodded.


    "Sister Xiao Qing, Zhang Xiaofan is right. Even if we die in battle, don''t be scared to death. I believe in our luck. I''ll choose the stone." Yang Xin said, walking away alone to choose the stone.


    Xiao Qing shook her head and went to choose a stone, hoping that she could choose a better stone, at least green, which would not be too embarrassing.


    Huangjingui felt that there was no comparability in this competition. He also invited the two gambling experts to choose stones. They also despised them.


    He didn''t take Zhang Xiaofan three people to heart and thought that they could defeat Zhang Xiaofan three people by choosing three stones at random.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees everyone else leave and whispers to the fox spirit. Now he needs to let the fox spirit feel it.


    The aura over there is stronger. This time, he shoulders the heavy responsibility of three people. He must choose the best stone in the gambling quarry, so that the three of them may win, or they will kneel down for gold.


    "Childe, there are five element flags in this gambling ground. I dare not appear. I can''t help you."


    The fox spirit knew that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to gamble. She was excited all day, but when she arrived at the gambling stone field, the fox spirit immediately wilted. Under such a strong array, she would be beaten out of her wits as soon as she came out.


    "MAHLE Gobi, this time it seems that it really depends on luck."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered helplessly that he couldn''t feel the aura when he wandered around the gambling quarry. Zhang Xiaofan could only look at one stone by one. This speed was very slow. Zhang Xiaofan was sweating and didn''t know which stone to choose.


    "Grandma, I''m sure I''ll lose this time."


    On the other hand, the golden three were very calm at this time. They looked like they would win. Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he really wanted to vomit blood.


    "Grandpa, there is no cheating artifact. Can I win?"


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and slaps his palm on a stone. A breath of aura is sucked into the incense burner by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly turns his head and smiles on his face.


    "MAHLE Gobi, how can I forget this golden finger? Why should I choose like that? Use perspective to choose a stone similar to gold. When you compete with gold, you can secretly touch their stones and turn their gemstones into waste in an instant."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and wandered leisurely around the gambling quarry. Finally, he chose a similar stone and went to solve the stone machine and other people.


    After a while, all three of them arrived. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s leisurely appearance, they despised Zhang Xiaofan and felt that this person could not even feel the danger.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are in a good mood. You are about to kneel down and kowtow to me. You are still in the mood to sit here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "there''s no way. I like to be calm and pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    Huangjingui glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You still laugh. After a while, when master Xie Shi unties our stone, you won''t laugh again."


    "That''s not necessarily. I don''t think the stones of the three candidates are great. Maybe they won''t be green at all after they are untied. It will be you who will have a wonderful expression at that time!"


    When old Su and old Xing heard the speech, they felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s words were insulting them. What are they? How can the selected stones not turn green? They were so angry.


    "Young man, please don''t talk casually, or you will be despised later." Su Lao was so angry that he asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be unconvinced, went to the stone chosen by old Su and Xing, touched it gently with his hand, and then returned to the stone chosen by himself.


    "Two elders, I''m telling the truth. I really think you''ve drilled a hole this time." Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and said very seriously.

 Chapter 1074

    "You, you nonsense, how can we drill holes." Su Lao was so angry that he pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and coughed. It was obvious that he was angry.


    Old Xing comforted old su.


    "Mr. Su, don''t share common sense with young people. We''ve been playing with stones all our lives. What material can be excellent? You can see at a glance how it''s possible to drill holes. Don''t let that boy spoil your body."


    "Cough..."


    Old Su coughed again, calmed down, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and took his eyes back.


    Zhang Xiaofan said a few words. He was so angry that old Su seemed to have tuberculosis. Zhang Xiaofan was really sorry, but he just secretly observed old Su''s body. There was really a big problem.


    Tuberculosis is very serious. It may be caused by long-term dealing with stones and grinding stones when you were young.


    Zhang Xiaofan crossed his legs and waited for Xiao Qing and Yang Xin. After another half an hour, they came with their own stones. They frowned when they saw that Zhang Xiaofan had selected the stones and looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s stones.


    "Now that all the members of your team have come, we begin to solve the stone. It''s a mule or a horse. You can see what you think."


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally has no opinion. Now it''s time to discuss whose stone to solve first. Finally, it''s decided that the two sides should cross solve the stone, which is the most fair.


    "First understand my stone. I want small farmers to know that I am the chairman of Haidong gambling Association, which is not in vain."


    If Su still hates Zhang Xiaofan, he should hit Zhang Xiaofan in the face with facts. Zhang Xiaofan is worried that Su can''t stand the recurrence of tuberculosis and fall to the ground.


    "Mr. Su, I just said that I was playing well. The stone you chose will certainly shine, but if it doesn''t shine, you can''t faint with anger. That makes me feel like a sinner and dare not compete with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan kindly advised Su Lao, but it made Su Lao more angry. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was deliberately angry with him, which made him cough again.


    "Cough, you bastard, you really want to piss me off! Master Xie Shi, open the stone and convince that bastard to lose."


    Su Lao was so angry that he tore his throat. Master Xie Shi didn''t dare to delay. He cut it all at once. As expected, there was no green in the stone. He cut it three times in a row, turning the stone into a fist size, and it didn''t turn green.


    Gold is expensive. I can''t believe it. Su is always an expert in the gambling industry. There are decades of gambling experience!


    It''s unbelievable that you can''t drive green. Even if you drill a hole, you can''t have no green at all!


    "This, this, how is this possible? This is definitely not true."


    Huangjingui couldn''t believe it. Su Lao was so angry that he coughed a few more times and fainted directly. Zhang Xiaofan hurried to save Su Lao. Huangjingui pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Little farmer, you make su Lao so angry. What else do you want? Do you want Su Lao''s life? Are you immoral?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at gold.


    "Gold is expensive. I''m a doctor. Su Laode has tuberculosis. I think it was caused by grinding stones for a long time when he was young. Now I want to treat him and clean up the garbage in his lungs, so that he can be like a normal person."


    Huang Jingui thinks that Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be forced. He is clearly a small farmer. How can he become a doctor again.


    Besides, tuberculosis is a fatal occupational disease. There is no cure at all. Zhang Xiaofan also said that it can make patients like normal people, which is too boastful!


    "You stinky farmer, what big tail wolf do you pretend to be? When did old Su get tuberculosis and can cure tuberculosis? I think you''re looking for death..."


    "Let him cure..."


    Old Xing suddenly gave a big drink. Everyone who was surprised looked at old Xing and explained to huangjingui.


    "I know the situation of old su. He just came out of the hospital last month and has been given a death notice by the hospital in Beijing. What he said is right. Old Su is indeed a grindstone when he was young and planted the root cause of tuberculosis."


    "The boy can tell old Su''s condition so clearly by just glancing at him. It can be seen that he is an expert. Maybe he can cure old Su''s disease."


    Mr. Xing said so. Let Mr. Huang Jingui get out of the way for Mr. Zhang Xiaofan. Mr. Zhang asked Mr. Huang Jingui to pick up Mr. Su, unbutton his coat, take out three silver needles and tie them into Mr. Su''s three important points respectively.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan did this to fool people. His real means of saving people have not been put into practice.


    At this time, put your hand directly on Su Lao''s lungs and inject a trace of green energy into Su Lao''s body.


    Use the green energy to gather all the garbage in Su Lao''s lungs to form a small ball, and then use Qigong to force the small ball out of the body from top to bottom.


    After more than ten minutes of this time, I only heard old Su splash, a smell spread, and a small ball came out with some things.


    After taking another picture of old Su, old Su was sober and his mental state was much better than before.


    "This, this, what''s going on? Why is my body so comfortable and smelly?"


    Old Su wondered and found that he was lax. He ran to the bathroom with his pants. Zhang Xiaofan asked Jin Jingui to help old Su find a pair of pants.


    After a while, old Su came to Zhang Xiaofan in clean clothes and shook Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly.


    "Little brother, thank you, thank you for saving your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You''re welcome. I''m dizzy. I should cure your disease. Just don''t hate me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also ashamed. There is enough aura in the stone chosen by old su. If he hadn''t absorbed the aura in the stone, old Su wouldn''t have seen the scene of drilling. In the final analysis, he really has the responsibility.


    Su Lao experienced life and death and wanted to understand that he was not as competitive as before, because he was so angry when drilling.


    In the gambling world, drilling is like a routine. How many big bosses lose their money by gambling on a few stones. He can''t even see this. His whole life is in vain.


    "No, what I said is true, is to accept this reality from the bottom of your heart, but don''t be happy too early."


    "Although I lost, there are still two stones on our side that have not solved. There is still a great chance of winning you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Thank you for reminding me, Yang Xin. Next, open your stone." Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Yang Xin and says to Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin watched master Xie Shi move her stone. Her heart beat very fast. She chose the stone carefully.


    Although she can''t clearly feel the aura in the stone.


    But she could sense some, so she was sure that the stone could turn green. She hoped to help Zhang Xiaofan and prevent Zhang Xiaofan from kneeling down to Huangjin GUI.


    "Solution..."


    As soon as master Xie Shi cut it, there was no green at all. Yang Xin grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and blood appeared on his fingernails. It can be seen how nervous Yang Xin is at the moment.

 Chapter 1075

    "Explain again..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell. Master Xie Shi cut it with the second knife. The green light suddenly appeared. It was obvious that the glass was emerald. The excited Yang Xin took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and jumped.


    "It''s green, Zhang Xiaofan. It''s green. Do you see it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded. Unexpectedly, he only met Yang Xin one day. Yang Xin really regarded him as his own man. He was so concerned about his affairs that he was very moved.


    "I see, I see, glass emerald. After the gambling stone is over, we''ll take the stone to make a pendant for you."


    Yang Xin leaned on Zhang Xiaofan and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan. Xiao Qing was jealous and thought how humiliating it would be if her stone couldn''t turn green.


    "Miss Yang''s stone is made of glass emerald, with a valuation of 300000." at this time, master Xie Shi reported the valuation, and Zhang Xiaofan was elated.


    Gold your nose gently satirized.


    "It''s only valued at 300000. What''s so happy? My stone beats you every minute."


    Huang Jingui said and asked master Xie Shi to open his stone. Master Xie Shi opened his knife. Once the knife went down, it would be green. The chicken oil yellow jade with big fist is a very rare treasure and is very valuable.


    "Boss Huang opened chicken oil yellow jade, valued at 3 million."


    Yang Xin and others turned green when they heard master Shi''s offer. They didn''t expect gold to be expensive. They were so lucky that they suddenly offered such a valuable baby. Now they will lose.


    Huangjingui looked at Zhang Xiaofan proudly and thought that they had won the game.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, admit defeat. Now admit defeat. It''s not humiliating at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Xiao Qingxuan''s stone.


    "Jieshi."


    Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan nervously. Master Xie Shi cuts. He cuts twice in a row and doesn''t open anything.


    Huangjingui laughed. Now that they have won, they think how to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan when he loses!


    "Mr. Xing, I''m going to open your stone next. When the game is over, I''ll give you and Mr. Su a big gift bag." Jin Jingui said proudly.


    Mr. Xing''s performance at the moment is very dull.


    "Mr. Su has drilled a hole, and the probability of my drilling is still very high. Boss Huang, don''t blame us. There''s no need to reward anything."


    Huangjingui doesn''t believe that old Xing will drill a hole at all, unless the sun comes out in the west, but this is absolutely impossible.


    "I know the strength of Mr. Xing. How can we drill a hole? We can solve the stone and convince the small farmers to lose."


    Huang Jingui said and asked the workers to move Xing Lao''s stone to master Xie Shi. When he was about to solve the stone, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly drank and waited. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Huangjingui said to Zhang Xiaofan, "little farmer, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you afford to lose? Then kneel down and knock your head three times. This competition will be over. From then on, you take a detour where I am."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Boss Huang, you''re wrong. I mean, the game starts in front of you and should end in front of you. So next, you should solve my stone first and then old Xing''s stone."


    Gold was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "Well, since you want to die earlier, I''ll give you this opportunity to solve the stone first."


    Huang Jingui finished and watched the workers move Zhang Xiaofan''s stone. Now Zhang Xiaofan is in a group, hoping to place all his hopes on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unfortunately, the stone chosen by Zhang Xiaofan is really hopeless. In addition to its size, it has no advantages. It makes gold expensive and wants to laugh at it.


    "Small farmers really haven''t seen the world. Do they think they have a high chance of winning when the stone is big? I''m afraid this is the biggest joke in the whole gambling industry."


    "If it''s a joke, just cut it."


    Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes. He knows what''s going on in his stone. In the stone he chose, there is a dark yellow ice chicken oil yellow jade, which is as big as a basketball and worth more than 500 million. If it is carved into a handicraft, the value is not good.


    "Jieshi..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell. Master Xie Shi cut. He cut three times in a row and didn''t open anything.


    The original one person high stone is now only as big as two basketball, and the color of the stone has not changed.


    Master Xie Shi asked Zhang Xiaofan not to cut. It''s impossible to cut anything out of this stone.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I advise you to give up. Don''t you just lose? What''s wrong with losing gold to me?"


    "Besides, it''s only 100 million. Your family has a big business. Are you afraid you can''t afford to lose? Why do you work so hard? What if you get sick?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look at gold.


    "You''d better worry about yourself! I already smell a good smell. Continue to solve the stone."


    Master Xie Shi thinks Zhang Xiaofan is crazy. It''s time to continue to open the stone and smell the excellent taste.


    Mr. Su and Mr. Xing have been gambling all their lives, and they can''t smell the excellent taste of stones. A little farmer is really not afraid to flash his tongue.


    "Well, I''ll untie the stone for you."


    Master Xie Shi finished and carefully cut another knife. Everyone was surprised and looked at the stone with wide eyes. They thought it was incredible.


    It''s a golden color. It''s a real frozen chicken oil yellow jade. It''s even more valuable than gold. Now take it to the gambling quarry and you can exchange it for $5.6 billion.


    "Ice chicken oil yellow jadeite is actually ice chicken oil yellow jadeite. Today it''s really an eye opener for me. It''s really a strong hand!"


    Seeing this scene, old Su couldn''t help crying out. He felt that he didn''t lose at all to such an expert today.


    "Yes, I''ve played with stones all my life and haven''t been so brilliant. Now I really admire Mr. Zhang''s ability."


    "Before, Mr. Zhang said he smelled an excellent smell, which made me feel funny. Now it seems that I don''t know Taishan and don''t know real people!"


    "Mr. Zhang, can you buy your frozen chicken oil yellow directly to our gambling quarry? I''ll give Mr. Zhang a price of 2 billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. He had been gambling for half a year and knew the price of the ice chicken oil yellow jade. Old Xing suddenly offered $2 billion, which made him unbelievable.


    "Old Xing, are you sure you want to sell my ice chicken oil yellow jade with 2 billion?"


    Zhang Xiaofan needs a lot of money now. If the ice chicken oil yellow jade can be exchanged for 2 billion.


    Naturally, he is very happy. After getting the money, he can call Daokui directly so that Daokui can buy a warship to protect the island.


    "Of course it''s true. If Mr. Zhang''s frozen chicken oil yellow jade goes to other places in China, he may not be able to buy it at this price, but this is the richest place in China. Rich people get together."


    "I made this frozen chicken oil yellow jade into a handicraft for auction. It is estimated that it is far beyond this price, so I will never lose money."


    Old Xing saw that Zhang Xiaofan was also a real person, so he told Zhang Xiaofan the truth.

 Chapter 1076

    "In that case, I''ll buy it for you. I''ll give you an account later. Just transfer the money directly."


    Mr. Xing nodded and agreed that gold is still too expensive to return to God. What happened is too unacceptable to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan, a small farmer, how can he open a piece of ice chicken oil yellow jade? Now does he still have the hope of winning?


    "Boss Huang, do you want to solve the stone next?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Jingui''s words back, which made Jingui feel very sad. This question was clearly asked by him, but now Zhang Xiaofan turned it around.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, why don''t I continue to solve the stone? Don''t forget that we still have old Xing''s stone. Maybe we can open more valuable jadeite. It depends on how arrogant you are."


    When huangjingui said these words, he didn''t even believe it. Now Zhang Xiaofan has opened such a large ice chicken oil yellow jade.


    If Xing Lao opens up an ice chicken oil yellow jade bigger than Zhang Xiaofan, it will really go against the sky.


    "Good luck to boss Huang, but boss Huang is about to lose now. Can you take out the 100 million check first so as not to default later?"


    It''s usually golden expensive. Now it''s Zhang Xiaofan''s turn to bully golden expensive, which makes golden expensive vomit blood with anger.


    "Ma Le Gobi, you dog, don''t deceive people too much. Am I a liar?"


    Gold is expensive and there is no place to spread it. I think Zhang Xiaofan is his nemesis. I can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan in a fight.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t swim or even gamble. If his gambling skills and cooking are worse than Zhang Xiaofan, he might as well die.


    Thinking of these, gold expensive vomited a mouthful of blood. Zhang Xiaofan helped gold expensive in the past, and the goods directly pushed gold away.


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man for me. I don''t need your hypocrisy."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened the gold price. The goods looked at master Jieshi and shouted Jieshi. Their eyes opened like stars and looked at the stone.


    As a result, after several knives, there was still no color. Gold was expensive and fainted.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan took out the silver needle and quickly pricked it on an important acupoint of huangjingui. Huangjingui opened his eyes, but the color was still very ugly. He got rid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Take out a check and hand it to Zhang Xiaofan. He will kneel down and kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan will help Jin Jingui up.


    "Don''t humiliate me. Am I the kind of person who can''t afford to lose?" Huang Jingui said, kowtowed three heads to Zhang Xiaofan, and then got up and left.


    Both Mr. Su and Mr. Xing shook their heads. They felt that gold was too stubborn and didn''t know how to convince people. In this world, there were powerful people who didn''t know how to convince others. In the end, they would only suffer.


    "Mr. Zhang, your gambling ability is far superior to us. We admire it. Please give us a contact information. When the world gambling competition starts this year, we would like to invite Mr. Zhang to participate in M country on behalf of us."


    Zhang Xiaofan is duty bound to win glory for the country. He gives his contact address to Mr. Su and an account number to Mr. Xing.


    Before long, Dao Kui called and said that he would follow Zhang Xiaofan''s instructions when the money was received.


    Zhang Xiaofan arranged some more things for Dao Kui, hung up the phone, and then took two beauties back to the hotel.


    "I''ve arrived. You two go back. Shall we meet at the golden dragon fish exhibition tomorrow?"


    Xiao Qing and Yang Xin nodded and separated from Zhang Xiaofan.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan went to the Golden Arowana exhibition site. Because of yesterday''s evaluation, their Golden Arowana successfully entered the top 10 of the ground list and was invited to the Xuanji exhibition venue on the second floor. Zhang Xiaofan felt very satisfied.


    He was standing next to his brother and sister, looking at the blue Golden Arowana in the blood bucket. There were white dragon scales on it, and he was very happy.


    If it goes on like this, maybe on the day when the final competition ends, the cyan Golden Arowana will completely turn white, and then compete with the Red Golden Arowana of the Yang family for the championship.


    "Mr. Zhang, after you left yesterday, this guy drank two barrels of pig blood in a row. Today he just arrived. A full barrel of pig blood has become half a barrel. I don''t think five barrels of pig blood can last until the end of the fair." an Xiaodong said to Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    An Xiaodong has never seen the cyan Golden Arowana in the sea, but Zhang Xiaofan has seen it. It''s really a behemoth. It''s not surprising to drink ten barrels of pig blood a day, let alone five barrels!


    "It''s all right. Pig blood doesn''t cost much. I''m not familiar with here. There''s Lao an childe in this matter. In short, I''ll write it down."


    An Xiaodong scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Mr. Zhang is too polite. Such a small thing is no trouble. Haidong slaughterhouse doesn''t know how many pigs to kill every day. There are still too many things to use. It will certainly meet the consumption of cyan Golden Arowana."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, ready to turn his eyes to the bathtub and look at the other three golden arowanas. Xiong Daniu''s father came to them.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought they were looking for trouble. Unexpectedly, as soon as Xiong Daniao and his son saw them, they flopped and knelt down for him. This surprised everyone present couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Haidong Xiong''s family is the second largest family in Haidong for auction. How can they kneel down to a farmer like this? What''s the identity of the farmer? It''s really unbelievable.


    At this time, let alone others, even Zhang Xiaofan can''t figure out the situation. After all, this thing is too abnormal.


    "Daniel Xiong, you and your father want to disgust me! If you have seed, you can put your horse here. Don''t bully people like this."


    Zhang Xiaofan always feels abnormal and thinks that the bear family and his son have any conspiracy, so he quickly becomes cautious.


    In fact, there is a conspiracy between the Xiong family and their son. They only know through investigation that Zhang Xiaofan has the ability to connect with heaven.


    There are several very promising patents in their hands. They are doing business, so they have the idea of cooperating with Zhang Xiaofan. After all, who has a grudge against money!


    Their family has the current status, not because of money. If they don''t have money, who will bite them.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhang. We have no malice. We just want to cooperate with you. I hope you can sign us the production rights of breast enhancement cream, hip beauty cream, super drink and Shengdan."


    "Our Xiong family is responsible for investment and production. After that, we will give you 70% of the shares. Do you think it''s ok? It''s really not OK. We can give you 80% or even 90% of the shares."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood when he heard the speech. He said that Haidong is the largest city in China. The rich man''s vision is long-term.


    In order to get the production right of his breast enhancement cream, the two sisters want to serve him 24 hours. Now, in order to get those production rights, the Xiong family kneel as soon as they meet. They are all talents!


    "Well, I understand when you say so, but I have to consider signing those production rights to you."


    "After all, you offended me before. I didn''t see your change. How do you know if you will get the right and start dealing with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to the bear family.

 Chapter 1077

    "Ye, ye Zhang, if you sign the production right to us, you are our food and clothing parents. How dare we deal with you." the Lord of the bear prayed.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You have a point, but I still need to test you for a few days."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is eager to sign the production right to the bears and let them make money for him.


    But in that way, the bear family will not pay attention to him and will not listen to him in the future. Now he will subdue the bear family at once.


    The bear family opened their eyes.


    "Lord, Lord Zhang, how do you test us? We will finish it obediently." the Lord of the Xiong family promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a while and said to the bear family father and son, "well, you can''t do what''s too difficult for you."


    "So I''ll arrange some simple for you to do good things in the street. In three days, you can do 500 good things."


    "There are exactly 250 pieces per person. If you do enough, sign an agreement with you. If you don''t do enough, don''t bother me."


    Xiong Daniu and his son usually rely on their money and do bullying work. Zhang Xiaofan makes them do good and puzzles them.


    "Ye, ye Zhang, this is too difficult! Can you change something else, such as we give you 100 million for tea."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at them.


    "Why, you can''t do this well. You still want to get rich. Aren''t you kidding? To tell you the truth, I just observed your faces and found that you both have Yin Qi. If you want to dissolve Yin Qi, you should do more good deeds."


    "Those Yin Qi naturally disappeared. I asked you to do good things for your good. In fact, it''s also for your good. If you don''t do good and eliminate disasters, I can''t sign a contract with you, because I''m afraid I can''t afford to accompany you in the end."


    When the bears heard their words, they dared not talk nonsense any more. They obediently went to the streets outside to do good deeds. Therefore, Haidong city had hundreds of millions of big bosses doing good deeds in the streets, and the national media publicized them.


    When the father and son of the Xiong family leave, an Meiqi doesn''t want to. She blocks Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to make it clear to her.


    Why do you want to agree to the requirements of the Xiong family? Don''t you know the destination of their brothers and sisters?


    An Xiaodong also looked at Zhang Xiaofan angrily, but he didn''t burst out. At the moment, he was waiting for Zhang Xiaofan''s answer.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t understand your two goals. I just have so many patents. Can your family swallow them?"


    "I think breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream alone are enough for your family. Then they want to make money for me. Why don''t I want to? This is a good opportunity for win-win cooperation. You know, I''m also very short of money."


    An Xiaodong and an Meiqi stared at Zhang Xiaofan with big eyes.


    "Then you promise us to sign the breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream to our family. As for the super drink, Shengdan, we don''t want it."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised with both hands under the coercion of an Meiqi. At this time, the two talents calmed down.


    After a while, Xiao Qing and Yang Xin came. They ate vinegar all night last night, and neither of them was satisfied with the other.


    After arriving at this moment, I saw Zhang Xiaofan sitting on the chair. One rubbed his back and the other pinched his legs. Zhang Xiaofan was so beautiful that I felt that such a life was too beautiful.


    Other people in the exhibition hall looked at Zhang Xiaofan leaning on a chair and two beautiful women waiting on him. They were very envious.


    This product is too strong. Look, Yang Xin and Xiao Qing serve him. Let Xiao Qing pour him a glass of water and Yang Xin peel him an apple.


    In an hour''s process, Yang Xin and Xiao Qing were angry. Together, the whole Zhang Xiaofan was bruised on his arms and thighs.


    "Ma Le Gobi, if this continues, I will be tossed to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart and decided to walk around the exhibition halls of the fair to see if he could meet some golden arowanas and buy them and transport them to their Shangshui village.


    Yang Xin and Xiao Qing follow Zhang Xiaofan like a tail, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel very stressed and think about how to get rid of the two beauties, but there is no way. They can only patiently endure the chattering of the two beauties.


    "Alas, men are so excellent. It''s really sad. This woman pastes them upside down, which makes people what to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart that he saw an interested Golden Arowana, which turned out to be blue.


    There is also a black dragon spirit on it, which is also fed with blood. Zhang Xiaofan wants to get the golden dragon fish back and attract tourists to him.


    "Brother, how much is your golden dragon fish? I want it?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at a young master in his twenties and asked the young master.


    The young master ignored Zhang Xiaofan, and Yang Xin wanted to stand out for Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan is her son-in-law, and the exhibition was held by their family. She wants to make her man have face.


    "I said what''s the matter with you. My boyfriend asked you how much the golden dragon fish is. You''re dumb!"


    The young master still didn''t speak. Yang Xin once suspected that the young master might really be dumb. He went up to make a gesture to the young master. The young master suddenly spoke and scared Yang Xin back a few steps.


    "Get out..."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt unhappy and said to his heart, why is this young master like this? They only want to buy your Golden Arowana because of its good variety. It''s a big deal not to sell it. Why do you swear when you export it? They think they are soft persimmons!


    "Brother, we like your Golden Arowana, so we want to buy it. You don''t give face and curse at the exit. Do you think we''re easy to bully?"


    "I told you to get out. You don''t understand people. Force me again. Don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Xiao Qing was so angry that Zhang Xiaofan called her and Yang Xin as servant girls in front of so many people.


    She was already angry, thinking about how to vent her anger. Now it''s too much for someone to give them so little face.


    "Keep your mouth clean."


    Xiao Qing said and attacked with one palm. The young master turned his palm and greeted Xiao Qing with one palm. He only heard a bang. Xiao Qing was beaten and flew backward.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a quick eye and hands. When Xiao Qing is about to land, he flashes behind Xiao Qing and catches Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing calms down for several seconds.


    Yang Xin looked at the young master in surprise. Obviously, she was also frightened by the young master''s skill. She knew Xiao Qing''s strength. Although she couldn''t compare with her, it was not something that ordinary people could deal with.


    It''s not normal for such a person to come to Haidong city to display and sell golden dragon fish. We must find out the situation of this person.


    "Who are you and why are you lurking in Haidong city? What secret do you have?"


    Yang Xin asked aggressively, releasing a strong pressure, which surprised the young master.


    Something happened here, which soon attracted a lot of people. Li Xiong, who was responsible for the public security of the whole exhibition, also brought a dozen security guards.

 Chapter 1078

    "Miss Yang, what''s the situation..."


    "Find out who that man is."


    Li Xiong saw Zhang Xiaofan standing next to him. He was also very brave.


    "You''re causing trouble for me, aren''t you? You''re the son of a bitch from there. Tell me the truth quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    Li Xiong said and asked several security guards to go up and try it first. As a result, the security guards were shocked back by the young master before they came to the young master. Li Xiong was so frightened that he dared not force them any more.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to try the young master''s strength. When his palm turned over, a Booker appeared in his hand and flew towards the young master.


    The young master also turned his palm, a leaf appeared in his hand and threw it out. In the blink of an eye, he collided with Booker flying out of Zhang Xiaofan. They only heard a slap. They each took a few steps back and looked at each other in shock.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the whole exhibition hall was dignified. Master Yang and master Xiao appeared in the hall. When they saw the young master, they apologized to the young master. This simply broke Zhang Xiaofan''s three outlooks.


    Previously, Zhang Xiaofan believed that in the whole of China, the most powerful person was the owner of the eight super families.


    It doesn''t seem so now. Master Yang and master Xiao respect a young master like that. We can imagine how noble that young master is.


    "You two are welcome. I have come to the golden dragon fish Exhibition on behalf of Wangyue Pavilion this time. I don''t want to participate in your secular affairs. Our Jianghu has its own Jianghu rules, and I will abide by them."


    Moon watching Pavilion, a new term that shocked Zhang Xiaofan, made Zhang Xiaofan unable to calm down for a long time.


    Yang Xin goes to Zhang Xiaofan and gently pinches Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, you''ve never heard of Wangyue Pavilion!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You guessed right. I''ve never heard of Wangyue Pavilion. What kind of organization is Wangyue pavilion?"


    Yang Xin explained: "it is said that it is a Jianghu organization formed by the leaders of Hongmen society in previous dynasties. There are many experts in it."


    "Because their strength is too strong, they have been restricted by some secluded sects in China. They are not allowed to participate in the struggle of secular people, or they will be jointly killed by mysterious Jianghu people."


    "Mysterious Jianghu people, is Maoshan sect a mysterious Jianghu people?"


    "It''s reasonable to say, but the Maoshan sect''s cultivation of evil skills is shameless by the Jianghu people, so its development has been suppressed. Its own strength can''t be regarded as the Jianghu people. Even the people of the moon watching Pavilion can kill the Maoshan sect at will."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s visit to Haidong city this time is really a long experience. Unexpectedly, there are so many forces in this seemingly calm society. He really lives in a maze. The more confused and simple people are, the happier they live.


    "Hehe, but those are none of our business. Since the young master is from the moon watching Pavilion, we don''t need to care about him. He won''t participate in the struggle of secular people."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. If so, why did the young master come to the golden dragon fish exhibition and sales conference? This is enough to show that he is not a safe person. Maybe he is brewing a big conspiracy!


    But these things are really hard to say now. Only when they happen can we know what happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so. He took Yang Xin and Xiao Qing to the second floor and rested until the end of the exhibition in the afternoon. Zhang Xiaofan went to the casino to attend the appointment.


    At the end of today''s Golden Arowana exhibition, the young master also returned to his hotel. At this time, Zhang Xiaoqiang came in from the outside, took a good wooden box, went to the young master and put down the wooden box.


    "Li Shao, this is a little thought from all over Snake Island. Now our Snake Island has been destroyed by Zhang Xiaofan. You must avenge our Snake Island and kill Zhang Xiaofan. At that time, we have more precious gifts to give to Snake Island."


    Li Shao glanced at the wooden box and could vaguely smell a smell of medicine. He was the man of the moon watching Pavilion, which was the master of the whole Hongmen.


    Hongmen society has a very strong position in China, so he doesn''t care about money at all. What he cares about is the kind of medicinal materials that can enhance his skills.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang gave him the medicine he liked, which moved him very much, so this time he will help Zhang Xiaoqiang and kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I fought with Zhang Xiaofan today. His strength is very strong. Are you sure he is so powerful in this half a year?"


    It''s hard for Li Shao to believe it, because he came to Wangyue pavilion to practice martial arts since he was young. His strength now seems not much higher than that of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan spent half a year cultivating to this extent. It''s unbelievable.


    "Li Shao, he is my cousin. I still know him very well. I''m sure he only became powerful in this half a year."


    "Then he must have some adventure, otherwise he wouldn''t have become so powerful." Li Shao muttered.


    "I think so, too, but his secret can only be known by killing him. I wish Li Shao get his treasure as soon as possible."


    Li Shao thinks Zhang Xiaoqiang is very clever.


    "No wonder your organization asked you to contact me. Your brain is really good, but please remember, don''t be clever in front of me, or you will die miserably."


    Li Shao said, breaking out a terrible energy, making the whole room full of murderous spirit. Zhang Xiaoqiang was so frightened that Li Shao knelt down.


    "Li Shao, please don''t worry. Even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to calculate you."


    "Well, go out!" said Li Shao, taking back the murderous spirit and saying to Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang promised and hurried out of the room. Shao Li remembered Xiao Qing and Yang Xin he saw today with a smile.


    "Master Yang, master Xiao, I don''t know if you would like to contribute your precious daughter to me as a incense burner?"


    Thinking of such an evil thing, Li Shao called an elder of Wangyue Pavilion. The elder wrote a letter and asked the Lord of Wangyue pavilion to press the seal and send the letter to Li Shao.


    When Li Shao got the letter, he laughed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, wait until I suck your wife''s skills, and then send you to the West."


    Li Shao said, crushing a teacup and decided to go to Yang''s house tomorrow and take the letter to Yang''s master. It was expected that Yang''s master dared not refuse.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the new century casino, the chaotic voice echoed in Zhang Xiaofan''s ears.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t like this kind of place, but the gold is expensive, so he has no choice but to promise to compete with the gold.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ve been waiting for you all day. You finally arrived. This time, I invited the first gambling God of Haidong city to cooperate with me to make you lose."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Gold is expensive. I respect you as a man, so I promised to play with you. I didn''t expect you to invite experts every day. Do you think it''s glorious even if you win? Is it true? Did you win?"


    What Zhang Xiaofan said made Jin Jingui''s face hot, but Huang Jingui didn''t want to change the way of competition.

 Chapter 1079

    "My goal is to win. As long as I defeat you, I''m willing to pay any price." Jin Jingui said fiercely.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "I think you''re crazy. Is winning or losing so important to you? Then I''ll count you as winning."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that gold is so stubborn that he is crazy. If he hits gold again, he may not know what will happen to it.


    "Asshole, I''m expensive. Do you need to let me? Well, today I don''t rely on the God of gamblers. I''ll compete with you."


    Huang Jingui said, let everyone get out of the way and prepare to compare gambling skills with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Well, tell me how you want to bet?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes. He doesn''t think the game is fun. He wins how to play, so he asks for gold.


    Jin Gui said, "compared with others, you will think I bully you. We are better than guessing boxing. I don''t believe you can beat me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was dumbfounded when he heard the sound. He didn''t have enough confidence in guessing boxing. He felt that he really wanted Li Kui to solve the case. It was thick and thin. Every time he could make it difficult for him who had won.


    "Hehe, guessing boxing is really the most fair competition. We''ll win two with three fists and see who wins in the end."


    Huangjingui laughed wildly and asked his men to bring the wine and fill it for him and Zhang Xiaofan. He must win Zhang Xiaofan this time.


    In fact, there is a secret to guessing boxing. You need to grasp the other party''s heart. If you explore this thoroughly, you can win nine out of ten.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at gold expensive, guesses the character of gold expensive, and thinks about what happens to people like gold expensive.


    When Zhang Xiaofan guesses the price of gold, Huang Jingui also guesses Zhang Xiaofan. Look at me, I look at you, and don''t talk.


    Drink silently and play psychological tactics. Before the competition, the people watching the war were worried.


    In the living room of the Yang family meeting in Haidong City, childe Li handed a letter to the Yang family leader. The Yang family leader felt heavy.


    Guessing the contents of the letter, you should know that although the Yang family has communication with Wangyue Pavilion, they are not very familiar.


    The elder of Wangyue Pavilion wrote to him, which made him confused. He just thought it was not simple.


    "Mr. Yang, what''s the content of the letter? What''s my master''s arrangement?" Li Shao deliberately asked Mr. Yang. Mr. Yang opened the letter and a cold sweat burst out on his forehead.


    "This... This..."


    "Master Yang, my master broke his heart for my marriage. The letter should not be about my marriage!"


    The leader of the Yang family doesn''t know what to do. His only beloved daughter Yang Xin has put his whole heart on Zhang Xiaofan.


    If you let her marry Li Shao at this time, it will force her to die. As a father, how can you do such a thing.


    "No, no, no..."


    Li Shao slapped angrily on the table.


    "Master Yang, what do you mean? Before I brought you the letter, my master hinted at the content of the letter to me."


    "Let me treat Miss Yang well. Now you say that the contents of the letter are not those. Do you mean that your Yang family despises our moon watching Pavilion and wants to challenge our moon watching pavilion?"


    "Then I can warn you that with the power of our moon watching Pavilion, sending any elder can completely wipe out your Yang family. For the sake of your whole Yang family, you''d better think things out before you answer."


    Li Shao is aggressive, and Yang family leader has no choice but to stabilize Li Shao first, tell Zhang Xiaofan and his daughter about it, and let them find a way together.


    "Don''t be angry, Li Shao. Do you say that I, as an elder, dare to make decisions for my daughter without permission?"


    "So I want my daughter to nod her head about this. I''ll give you an answer when I ask my daughter."


    "Hum, I''ll come again at this time tomorrow. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll be angry."


    After Li Shao finished, he turned and went out. The leader of the Yang family sighed. It was easy for Li Shao to deal with alone, but the moon watching Pavilion behind him was very powerful. He didn''t dare to provoke him at all.


    "Dad, that Li shaotai bullied people and didn''t pay attention to us at all, otherwise I would secretly solve him." Yang Xin came down from upstairs and said to his father.


    Master Yang put the letter on the table.


    "How many percent of you are sure to kill him without God''s or ghost''s knowledge?"


    In a word, the leader of the Yang family asked Yang Xin.


    "Dad..."


    "So this matter needs to be considered in the long run. I also want to listen to the opinion of Doctor Zhang. It''s best to think of a way to have the best of both worlds, or I''ll offend the moon watching Pavilion. It''s really hard for our Yang family to mix in this world."


    Yang Xin knew that it was very difficult for his father. He threw himself into the arms of the Yang master and cried. The Yang master patted Yang Xin on the shoulder.


    "Well, I know your character. That''s why I didn''t promise to Wangyue pavilion under pressure. Seriously, Mr. Zhang is kind to our family. I really want to marry you to Mr. Zhang."


    Yang Xin bit her teeth. She was not an easy loser. She determined that Zhang Xiaofan would choose to assassinate Li Shao if Li Shao really forced their family to be desperate.


    Zhang Xiaofan punches, scissors in the first game, loses to Jingui, and continues to guess Jingui''s heart.


    Jin Jingui won a game and laughed. He had a happy competition with Lei several times.


    Finally, he tasted the joy of success. If he can successfully defeat Zhang Xiaofan this time, he should celebrate it.


    "Boss Huang, it''s too early for you to be happy! There are two more innings. In case you lose and spit out another mouthful of blood, I should take you to the hospital."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately uses words to stimulate boss Huang. He wants to let Jingui mess up, so that he can easily defeat Jingui.


    Huangjingui really couldn''t hold his breath. When stimulated by Zhang Xiaofan, he immediately became angry and lost his previous soberness.


    "Shut up. Don''t think that if the gambling stone wins me, you can humiliate me. I tell you, I''ll win today."


    Huang Jingui said and waved to his men. One of his men took out the title deed of the casino and put it in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer, you won my 100 million before. Today I''m going to win my 100 million back and let you lose all your money."


    "So now you quickly take out the 100 million check, because in a few minutes, the check will be mine."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said in his heart that Jingui is really a gambler. Like ordinary people, Jingui doesn''t have such courage at all, but he even gambles on the land lease. It seems that he is going to lose his fortune.


    Zhang Xiaofan advised gold to be expensive.


    "Boss Huang, I think you''d better calm down. If I lose later, I''ll give you 100 million back. But if you lose, it''s different. You will not only lose the chance to win 100 million back."


    "Moreover, I lost all the land deeds to me. I don''t have a chance to turn over, because at that time, your men won''t get paid, and no one will support you. Your day as the boss of the society symbolizes the end."

 Chapter 1080

    Zhang Xiaofan talked about the pain point of huangjingui. Huang Jingui is going to do it, but he doesn''t think he is Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent.


    Angry, the casino people guessed who Zhang Xiaofan was. He was so angry with gold and made Huang Jingui lose his temper.


    You know, huangjingui is one of the top community leaders in Haidong city. It''s really a wonder that such a person should be bullied by a small farmer.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and took out a 100 million check and put it in front of him. Through the observation of Huang Jingui just now, he had guessed what punch Huang Jingui was going to give, so he would win the second punch.


    "Start guessing."


    Zhang Xiaofan still gave scissors. Huang Jingui lost his second punch. Huang Jingui''s face became ugly again.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks like gold is expensive. If he loses the third competition again, he may be angry to death.


    Zhuge Liang was so angry with Zhou Yu when he used to watch the three kingdoms that he didn''t believe it. Now he really believes it.


    At that time, Zhou Yu''s character was very similar to Jin Jingui''s character. They were all geniuses, but they encountered the existence of special killing geniuses. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan thought about it. The third fist also gave scissors. Don''t let Huang Jingui die.


    In the third fist competition, Zhang Xiaofan gave out scissors. As expected, he lost to Jingui. Jingui laughed wildly.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, aren''t you better than me? This time you lost and I beat you. That''s what you are."


    Huangjingui stretched out a little thumb to Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care. He lost this time, but he saved huangjingui.


    "Gold is expensive. I''m convinced that I lost. Take 100 million cheques. We don''t have to compete in the next cooking competition. You won me, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and left smartly, which made huangjingui feel strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the place where he lives, he is surprised to see that both Yang and Yang Xin are there and walks to Yang.


    Master Yang handed a letter to Zhang Xiaofan. After reading it, Zhang Xiaofan directly squeezed and exploded the letter.


    "Wangyue Pavilion deceives people too much. He is nothing but Li Shaofeng. There is no door for the woman who wants to rob me."


    The Yang family leader envies Zhang Xiaofan''s arrogance. I remember when he was young, he was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Now he is timid and scruples about everything, so he can''t make the leader of the Yang family further in the eight families.


    "Pa......"


    At this time, the door of Zhang Xiaofan''s room was opened by Li Shaofeng. Li Shaofeng arrogantly came in from the outside and moved his fist.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I heard you were going to deal with me just now. Is it true?"


    Li Shaofeng has cultivated great Kung Fu, so his ears are very sensitive, even hundreds of meters away.


    You can also hear some voices you want to hear, so what Zhang Xiaofan just said, Li Shaofeng heard clearly.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Li Shaofeng had such ability, but he was not afraid at all.


    He combined the dragon''s ability and suppressed the snake emperor''s blood essence. He believed it forced him to hurry.


    He broke out these potentials. Even the head of Wangyue Pavilion is not his opponent. What is Li Shaofeng afraid of.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan borrowed the power of Wanli wind chasing boots. Before Li Shaofeng could react, he had blinked in front of Li Shaofeng.


    Holding Li Shaofeng''s neck, a powerful momentum broke out, which completely suppressed Li Shaofeng''s momentum. Today''s Li Shaofeng is like an ant, which can be crushed to death as long as he is unhappy.


    "Li Shaofeng, don''t think you can force yourself in front of me with the support of Wangyue Pavilion. I tell you, I''m a farmer, but it''s a farmer you can''t afford. If you offend me, I can crush you every minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and dragged Li Shaofeng up directly. Li Shaofeng''s face was red and he didn''t even have the qualification to resist.


    Both the Yang family leader and Yang Xin were surprised. They guessed that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was good, but they didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so powerful.


    Just a little, he crushed the roaring Li Shaofeng without fighting back. This is the absolute cow force.


    "Zhang, Zhang, Zhang Shao, we have something to say."


    Li Shaofeng feels death and asks Zhang Xiaofan for mercy. Zhang Xiaofan throws Li Shaofeng to the ground. Li Shaofeng is out of breath and can''t speak.


    "Li Shaofeng, now I want to know what you have to say to me. If you are not satisfied with what you say, I will kill you whether you are from the moon watching pavilion or not."


    "I also remind you not to think I''m joking, because I never joke with annoying people."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and then released a burst of coercion, which frightened Li Shaofeng to answer truthfully.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, have you heard of Zhang Xiaoqiang?"


    Li Shaofeng was so frightened that he called out Zhang Xiaoqiang. When Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he immediately felt that it was not so simple.


    No wonder a Jianghu sect of moon watching Pavilion will appear in Haidong city. It turns out that the people of Snake Island asked the people of moon watching pavilion to go out.


    In addition, although Zhang Xiaoqiang is his cousin Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaoqiang has done all kinds of bad things and made trouble at the most important time of tourism development in his village.


    This has affected the tourism development of their village and led to the failure of the first shot of tourism development in their village. Such people can''t stay any longer.


    "Li Shaofeng, if you want to live, frame Zhang Xiaoqiang to your hotel. I will eradicate all the remaining evils of Snake Island."


    "If you can help me, I''ll spare you. If you don''t want to help, I can only say I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he wanted to step on Li Shaofeng''s Dantian, which frightened Li Rufeng to agree quickly.


    For their practitioners, the Dantian is the lifeblood. If the Dantian is destroyed, it symbolizes the end of their cultivation career.


    At that time, he has become a waste in the eyes of the moon watching Pavilion. Even his master will not avenge a waste. Li Shaofeng knows this very well.


    "Lord Zhang, spare your life. I''ll listen to Lord Zhang and get Zhang Xiaoqiang out."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened Li Shaofeng, stared at Li Shaofeng, said goodbye to the Yang family leader, and took Yang Xin to the place where Li Shaofeng lived.


    When Li Shaofeng arrived, he took out the phone and dialed Zhang Xiaoqiang. He said he had something urgent to see Zhang Xiaoqiang and asked Zhang Xiaoqiang to come over. Zhang Xiaoqiang quickly agreed, but he always felt a little uneasy.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaoqiang changed his appearance, pretended to be a hotel waiter, went to Li Shaofeng, saw Li Shaofeng nervous, and stood behind Miss Yang, looking for Zhang Xiaofan in the room.


    Although he didn''t find Zhang Xiaofan, he felt that Zhang Xiaofan was hiding in the hotel, so he took a broom and sneaked downstairs.


    Then he sent a text message to Zhang Xiaofan, lost his mobile phone and walked towards the crowd.


    Zhang Xiaofan gnashes his teeth when he sees the text message. This time, Zhang Xiaoqiang escapes. I don''t know when to catch Zhang Xiaoqiang.

 Chapter 1081

    "Miss Yang, let''s go. Zhang Xiaoqiang has been here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked outside the room. Yang Xin didn''t understand what was going on. Just now she had been watching and didn''t see the person they were waiting for! Is it the cleaner.


    "That cleaner is Zhang Xiaoqiang..."


    Yang Xin said in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods, but Li Shaofeng doesn''t believe it.


    "Master Zhang, you must have made a mistake. How could the cleaner be Zhang Xiaoqiang? I''ve seen Zhang Xiaoqiang in his early twenties. The cleaner..."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Li Shaofeng and felt that Li Shaofeng was also very poor and was used by the people of Snake Island.


    I don''t know what the skill of the Snake Island man is. He was too careless. He didn''t expect this, otherwise he wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaoqiang escape.


    "OK, the best skill of people in Snake Island is Yi Rong. When you see Zhang Xiaoqiang next time, let him teach you this skill. Your strength will be much better than now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and left with Yang Xin. Li Shaofeng snickered and took out the phone to call his master.


    Let his master deal with Zhang Xiaofan. Those who dare to beat them in the moon watching pavilion are really impatient.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes outside with Yang Xin. Yang Xin feels more relaxed than ever. There is such a powerful man.


    Don''t be afraid to do anything in the future. Li Shao of Wangyue Pavilion is not a grandson in front of her man.


    Yang Xin thought like this and fiercely pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. He didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan and strode forward.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and followed Yang Xin to see what Yang Xin wanted to do. Yang Xin''s heart beat very fast and secretly scolded Zhang Xiaofan as a fool.


    She is so obvious that she doesn''t kiss her. This kind of thing makes her a girl''s mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan is walking. Yang Xinmeng stops and looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. He is very angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you have a problem there and have no feelings for women?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know why Yang Xin suddenly asked. I remember the last time I treated Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin''s reaction is very strong. Why do you ask him such a question now? Is Yang Xin testing him.


    If he really has a problem, he can have close contact with himself. That''s great.


    "How do you know?"


    Zhang Xiaofan opened her eyes very wide and looked very surprised. Yang Xin smelled that she was about to die. She had never liked any man in her life. Now she finally saw one in the right eye. It turned out to be a problem.


    What can she do in the future, but she is a person who attaches great importance to fame and integrity, so she will be dead all her life.


    She also wants to be with Zhang Xiaofan, so the only way now is to help Zhang Xiaofan treat his illness.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ve been with you all my life, so I''ll ask you later. You must tell the truth, or no one can help us, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded heavily.


    Yang Xin took Zhang Xiaofan to a hotel, asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down, and began to ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, when did you find yourself in trouble?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to think about it.


    "When I was in high school, the boys in our class talked about female students. I just didn''t feel it. When I saw a woman, I hid."


    "This is also an important reason why I have talked with Xiao Qing for so long. Xiao Qing is still a department level cadre."


    Yang Xin believed the speech.


    "Did you let the girl stand naked in front of you, show you, and test it!" Yang Xin said seriously to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that my God, happiness can''t be stopped. I''ll see my naked body later. It''s really beautiful.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and shook his head at Yang Xin.


    "I have such a problem. How dare I let others know? I''m finished, so I''ve never tested, and I don''t dare to test. Don''t force me, I won''t test."


    This goods can really be forced. Obviously, I want to see Yang Xin''s death. I also pretend that I don''t want to.


    Yang Xin bit his lips to comfort Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, listen to me. Everyone has difficulties. At this time, we can''t choose to retreat, but to move forward bravely."


    "You''ve never been tested. How do you know you can''t do it? If you can do it, won''t you do it all your life? Think how comfortable you are when you press me down and bully me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Niang xipi, it''s too hard to suffer. It''s already a reaction. It''s too difficult to pretend that you don''t feel it.


    When Yang Xin talked to Zhang Xiaofan, she also paid attention to Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t respond, she bit her lips and began to take off her clothes in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at Yang Xin and silently read it in his heart.


    An elder of Wangyue Pavilion answered Li Shaofeng''s call and hurried to Haidong city.


    Seeing the elder, Li Shaofeng knelt down in front of the elder to complain and asked the elder for help.


    "Well, Li Shaofeng, it''s not proper for you to cry like this as a disciple of our moon watching Pavilion. I''ll decide for you and deal with Miss Yang first."


    "Then we''ll go to the capital and deal with Miss Guo''s family. Don''t you dare to give us face in the moon watching Pavilion. I think the Yang family and the Xiao family are also looking for death."


    "Master, I heard that Miss Xiao''s favorite person is also a stinky farmer, so this matter."


    "We must start with the stinky farmers and kill them. The Yang and Xiao families are not obedient."


    The elder nodded.


    "What you said is reasonable, but let me find that stinky farmer. Do I look down on that stinky farmer too much?"


    "It''s bad for my identity, so we still need to go to the Yang family first and ask the Yang family leader to invite the smelly farmers, and I''ll beat the smelly farmers up."


    "Master, I don''t think it''s enough just to cripple the smelly farmer. I''ve observed these days. A Golden Arowana raised by the smelly farmer is good. We even robbed his Golden Arowana."


    Li Shaofeng advised the elder.


    The elder looked at Li Shaofeng.


    "The golden dragon fish is really good. Then we''ll take him back and give it to our pavilion master when we return to the moon watching Pavilion. At that time, the pavilion master Long Yan is very happy. Maybe he will give our teachers and disciples a new set of cultivation skills."


    "Congratulations, master, on getting the new skill..." Li Shaofeng is a flatterer. He began to congratulate before he left the eight characters.


    "Well, don''t just flatter. In our moon watching Pavilion, practice hard every day. Don''t lose face. It''s better than anything. Now tell me about your plan!"


    Li Shaofeng smiled.


    "Master, my plan is like this. Tomorrow, the boy''s Golden Arowana will inevitably enter the top 10 of the list. We kidnapped a person around him and forced him to give us the best Golden Arowana."


    "In that way, we can occupy the top three of the golden dragon fish list this time. At that time, we will take the golden dragon fish and force the Yang family to open the secret hall and catch the sacred animals provided by the Yang family alive."


    "Then drink his blood essence, and master''s cultivation will rise greatly. At that time, it was very easy to replace the position of the Lord of the moon watching Pavilion."


    Li Shaofeng was very ambitious. He encouraged his master to rebel, scared his master to look around and shut his mouth.

 Chapter 1082

    Yang Xin sees that Zhang Xiaofan can''t afford to be majestic, so he just goes out and throws himself at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan takes the initiative to hold her.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, lied to me."


    Yang Xin is willing to give himself to Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan deceives her so that she can''t accept it. The most important thing for two people to live together is trust.


    She taught a liar this way. She was too unwilling. She roared and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, took her high heels and smashed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Murdered my husband."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted and ran out of the private room like a rabbit. Yang Xin dressed and went after Zhang Xiaofan. The goods had disappeared.


    The next day, the goods took people to the prefecture level Golden Arowana exhibition hall, watching their own Golden Arowana beat other golden arowanas step by step and win applause from others.


    Especially the black arowana, whose body is about to turn white because of continuous drinking of pig blood.


    When the body is all white, compare it with the Golden Arowana of the Yang family to see if the Golden Arowana is more valuable and won the title of fish king.


    Then lead the fish king back to Sheung Shui village and spread the news through the Internet. It is estimated that it can attract another group of tourists.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about these and feels happy. The key is that he has worked hard for more than half a year. The tourism of Shangshui village is about to see hope. It is false to be unhappy.


    "Duan Lao, did you see Miss Milan today?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stood by the golden dragon fish and suddenly felt something less. When he looked around, he found that there was no miss Milan, so he asked Duan Lao.


    "I haven''t seen Miss Milan today. I''ve been to her room and haven''t found it. I thought you arranged her to do other work. I was about to ask you. Unexpectedly, you don''t know."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a bad feeling when he heard the speech. He took out the phone to dial Milan. The phone suddenly rang. It looked like a strange phone number, and his scalp was a little tight.


    "Ha ha, smelly farmer, can you hear my voice? Your friend is in my hand. If you don''t want to see your friend die, take the white arowana you raised in exchange for your friend''s life."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears Li Shaofeng''s voice, he really regrets that he didn''t kill Li Shaofeng yesterday and let Li Shaofeng continue to make trouble.


    "Li Shaofeng, don''t you want to live? Even my friends dare to catch me. When I arrive, I''ll be killed with one hand."


    Li Shao snorted coldly.


    "Hum, you want to kill me with one palm. When you see who killed whom, I''ll send you the address when the phone hangs up later."


    "You''d better bring the Golden Arowana, or I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Li Shaofeng said, sending out bursts of obscene laughter, and then the voice of Milan came from the microphone.


    "No, no..."


    "No, just want it, come on!"


    "Li Shaofeng, listen to me. I can give you the golden dragon fish, but you must ensure that my friend has no harm. If something happens to my friend, even if I kill you in the moon watching Pavilion, I will break you to pieces."


    Li Shaofeng felt very funny when he heard the speech.


    "Into the moon watching Pavilion, Zhang Xiaofan, you are arrogant, but I just don''t know if you have that courage."


    With that, Li Shaofeng hung up the phone. After a few seconds, he sent a location, which shows the Xishan cemetery.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to angel and asks her to take care of the other three golden arowanas. He takes the white arowana to see Li Shaofeng.


    Outside the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan took a taxi directly.


    More than ten minutes later, he had reached his destination. Zhang Xiaofan put the golden dragon fish in his hand.


    Walking towards the mountain, I thought all the way, why did Li Shaofeng choose such a place? Is this place good for him, or does he think too much.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he was approaching the top of the mountain. A cave appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stopped cautiously.


    With a loud cry, Li Shaofeng came out with Milan. At the moment, Milan''s clothes are not in order. It seems that he has been bullied by Li Shaofeng. The whole person seems to have no spirit and seems to be dying.


    "Li Shaofeng, you fucking hurt my friend. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, a palm split at Li Shaofeng, and a figure suddenly appeared to block Zhang Xiaofan''s palm.


    They both took a few steps backward. The man looked at the young Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was so strong. He also regretted offending Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the man with some fear in his heart. Unexpectedly, Li Shaofeng found an expert. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant.


    "Zhang Shao, right? I admire your strength. Why don''t we make a friend? Do you remember what you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, let me kill Li Shaofeng first, and I''ll consider making friends with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, like lightning, jumped to Li Shaofeng, scared Li Shaofeng to hold Milan''s neck and threaten Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you dare to move forward again, I will kill your friend and make you regret it all your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan keeps his pace. He has hurt Miss Milan and can''t let Miss Milan die because of him.


    He thought about it. When he rescued Miss Milan this time, if Miss Milan wanted to, he would marry Milan.


    "Li Shaofeng, I think you''re looking for death. Now you let Miss Milan go. I''ll spare you a dog''s life, or you''ll die."


    Li Shaofeng laughed.


    "If you want miss Milan, come to Wangyue pavilion to find you."


    Li Shaofeng said and drank loudly. A swan flew from a distance and fell in front of Li Shaofeng. Li Shaofeng grabbed Miss Milan, jumped on the swan and flew towards the moon watching Pavilion.


    Zhang Xiaofan put on Wanli wind boots and followed Li Shaofeng closely. The elder of the moon watching Pavilion shook his head.


    Thank Li Shaofeng very much. I know that the apprentice wants to lead Zhang Xiaofan away and let him win the gold arowana exhibition.


    He forced the super Yang family to open the secret forbidden area, killed the beast of the Yang family, drank its blood essence, made great progress in cultivation, returned to the moon watching Pavilion and became the first person in the moon watching Pavilion.


    Holding Milan, Li Shaofeng entered a valley at a very fast speed, turned several corners and entered the forbidden area of the moon watching Pavilion.


    Take Milan into the moon watching Pavilion. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the entrance of the moon watching Pavilion, and two disciples block Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who are you? If you dare to step into the moon watching Pavilion again, you will be broken into pieces."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard Yang Xin say that Wangyue Pavilion is the organization of Hongmen society. He thought of the token given to him by old Hong.


    Take out the token. When the two disciples guarding the Mountain Gate saw the token, they immediately knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Welcome Mr. Hong''s first apprentice. I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Hong''s first apprentice. What can we do for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the two guards were not fierce, so he answered them honestly. The two guards were stunned when they heard the speech.


    "Li Shaofeng dares to violate our rules. It''s too presumptuous. Please come with me, the first disciple of Mr. Hong. We''ll take you to our pavilion master."

 Chapter 1083

    Zhang Xiaofan followed them and walked into the moon watching Pavilion. It was like entering a maze. He turned many corners and met the Lord of the moon watching Pavilion.


    It was a very beautiful girl. She looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t believe it at all.


    "What, you are the leader of the moon watching Pavilion. Little girl, don''t be kidding and let me kneel down. There is gold under the man''s knee. Kneel down for you. Why don''t you kneel down for me?"


    The two guards introduced the pavilion leader to Zhang Xiaofan. The reaction of the goods frightened the two guards.


    However, the pavilion leader smiled. The fan Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know his last name.


    "Bold, you dare to disrespect our leader. Even if you are Mr. Hong''s first disciple, we will put you to death."


    In fact, Wangyue Pavilion is no longer a system with Hongmen community. Hongmen community only provides some cultivation resources to Wangyue Pavilion.


    Wangyue Pavilion also helped Hongmen community when it was in trouble. There was no more contact between the two. Therefore, Wangyue Pavilion wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Old Hong really couldn''t help.


    "Presumptuous, you go down, childe Zhang. I''ll receive you myself."


    The Lord of the moon watching Pavilion snorted coldly. The two guards answered yes respectfully and retreated silently. Zhang Xiaofan looked coldly like smoke.


    "Hey, hey, I think they did nothing wrong before. Why did you scold them? Do you like me?"


    The goods are famous for their thick skin. When they arrive at the moon watching Pavilion, they dare to flirt with the Lord of the moon watching Pavilion. They are really talented people.


    Leng Ruyan smiled and slapped Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Leng Ruyan said to do it.


    As soon as the body turned, he dodged the cold smoke like palm in the blink of an eye, clasped one hand on the cold smoke like shoulder, and there were two blood fingerprints on the cold smoke like white fragrant shoulder. The pain was as cold as smoke, gritted his teeth and inhaled.


    "You let go of me, or I''ll call someone."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he thought of a sentence and said it insincerely.


    "You shout, even if you shout your throat, no one will help you."


    Cold as smoke, her face turned red when she heard the speech. She grew up in Wangyue Pavilion when she was young. Grandpa passed the seat to her before she died.


    If it hadn''t been for elder Lu to protect her, several other elders would have replaced her,


    Today, I saw a young man who thought his martial arts were good, so I wanted to test it, and then cooperate to remove several elders who opposed her.


    Unexpectedly, this young man is a sex wolf. It seems that it is impossible to cooperate with this young man without sacrificing himself.


    "Hooligans..."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he had gone too far. He had just arrived at the moon watching Pavilion. How could he flirt with the pavilion owner of the moon watching pavilion? It''s really wrong. If he thought about it, he let go of the cold smoke and sat on the chair.


    "Your Excellency, you see we are both good people. You let me kill Li Shaofeng. I will remember your kindness."


    Li Shaofeng is the pawn of elder Li. He has long wanted to solve Li Shaofeng, but he hasn''t had a chance.


    Now that someone helps, she is naturally very happy. Even if Li Shaofeng escapes without success, elder Li will not blame her for the trouble.


    "Deal, I''ll give you the map of Wangyue Pavilion. There''s a place where Li Shaofeng practices. If you go there, you will kill Li Shaofeng."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Leng Ruyan promised him so. You know, Li Shaofeng is the man of their moon watching Pavilion.


    Even if Li Rufeng is not a thing, cold as smoke, he should be protected. It''s not normal to let him kill.


    "Why would you agree?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, he heard footsteps coming, so he immediately found a place to hide.


    At this time, a disciple of Wangyue Pavilion ran in from the outside and asked him what had happened.


    "My Lord, it''s bad. Lu Changlao was killed by three other elders. The other three elders are coming this way. They should want to kill you. They should be the Lord of the moon watching Pavilion. Run away quickly."


    Cold as smoke, biting her teeth, she guessed that there would be such a day. She didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Now in this situation, she can only escape from the moon watching Pavilion. When her cultivation is improved in the future, she will avenge Lu Changlao.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that when he first came to the moon watching Pavilion, he saw the civil strife in the moon watching Pavilion. It seems that the Jianghu is not so peaceful.


    The law of the jungle seems to be more frequent in the Jianghu, but no matter what he does, his task now is to kill Li Shaofeng and avenge Milan.


    Then he won the gold arowana competition, worked with Anjia and Xiong family to make money, accumulated more wealth and built Shangshui village. The rest is none of his business.


    "Kill it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about these. A voice came. Cold as smoke''s men blocked the door and ran away from the underground dark space.


    Zhang Xiaofan got the cold smoke map, which is a favor. Now he stands in front of the three elders and helps cold smoke buy time.


    The three elders were obviously stunned when they saw Zhang Xiaofan, because in their impression.


    But I''ve never seen such a person. I guess it''s the bodyguard left by the old Pavilion leader to Leng Ruyan.


    "Brother, since Leng Ruyan took charge of our moon watching Pavilion, our position in the Jianghu has been getting worse every day."


    "You and I are all members of Hongmen society. Why don''t we kill Leng Ruyan for the sake of Hongmen society and jointly build a powerful moon watching pavilion to raise its status in the Jianghu."


    Zhang Xiaofan was good enough to pretend to be forced. He sat on the chair and slowly poured himself a cup of tea, which made the three elders more cautious.


    I think this person is so steady in the face of the three of them, and his strength must be much stronger than the three of them, so the three of them must deal with this person carefully.


    "You three are right, but so what? I''m not from the moon watching Pavilion. What''s the status of the moon watching Pavilion in the Jianghu? What''s my business?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be so forced that the three elders looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He was not from the moon watching Pavilion and dressed like a farmer.


    They are so arrogant. Are they the disciples of the five big three sects? They are the top sects in the Jianghu. They can''t provoke such a powerful sect.


    "The young master is a disciple of the three sects of the five halls?"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard something new today. He is a farmer. What are the five halls and three sects? What are the caves.


    What do you do? Do you sell vegetables against the sky? If not, it has something to do with him.


    "Hey, hey, you three are also famous people. Then be careful what I do. Let me tell you so."


    "I''m just an ordinary farmer. The Lord of the moon watching Pavilion invited me to pretend to be forced. Do you understand!"


    The three elders were surprised at the speech.


    "What, you are an ordinary farmer, so you still pretend to force in front of us. Go to hell!"


    An elder heard that he despised Zhang Xiaofan and slapped Zhang Xiaofan. The goods suddenly showed blood drinking machetes.


    When the elder despised, a knife cut the elder''s throat, and the bright red blood was absorbed by the blood drinking machete, which scared the other two elders to step back carefully.


    "Damn it, when we meet a forced cargo, we should be careful, kill him, and then hurry to catch up with cold smoke."


    "We must not let the cold smoke escape and grow up slowly, posing a threat to us."


    A veteran.

 Chapter 1084

    Then, the two elders attacked Zhang Xiaofan together, forcing Zhang Xiaofan to retreat. Zhang Xiaofan said that he was the elder of the moon watching Pavilion.


    It''s really not so powerful. If the elder had not despised him too much and was killed by him, the three elders would have suffered enough if they were united.


    Hum, but now, it''s not so easy for them to kill me.


    Zhang Xiaofan murmured a few words in his heart, exerting all his strength and releasing strong energy on the blade.


    Dao Guang went out and forced the two elders back. One of them dodged and escaped from the attack range of the two elders. He went to find Li Shaofeng.


    The two elders saw that Zhang Xiaofan had escaped, and regardless of Zhang Xiaofan, they went straight after Leng Ruyan. It seems that they must kill Leng Ruyan.


    Li Shaofeng captured Milan and bought time for his master Li Changfeng. If he succeeds this time, Li Changfeng will become the leader of the moon watching Pavilion.


    He can get more benefits. When the time comes, he will strengthen himself and kill Zhang Xiaofan. He must get rid of Zhang Xiaofan, or it will be a shame in his life.


    But what Li Shaofeng didn''t expect was that Zhang Xiaofan easily entered the moon watching pavilion with Mr. Hong''s token.


    He also got the map of Wangyue pavilion from Leng Ruyan. At the moment, he was happy, but he welcomed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You, how did you get into the moon watching pavilion? With your Kung Fu, you can''t break the pavilion protection array of the moon watching Pavilion."


    Li Shaofeng was shocked and wanted to control Milan and continue to threaten Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Naive, if you take another step back, the Throwing Knife in my hand will immediately cut your throat."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t scare Li Shaofeng. He has the ability to kill Li Shaofeng at such a short distance.


    Li Shaofeng knelt on the ground with a slap, slapping himself in the face and begging Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Lord Zhang, please forgive me. I''m a dog. That bastard Li Changfeng asked me to do this."


    "I was forced. I''ll admit my mistake to your friend now," said Li Shaofeng, turning to apologize to Milan who was sitting on the ground and was about to die.


    "Beauty, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have, shouldn''t have, shouldn''t have liked you. Just beg Mr. Zhang to spare me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Li Shaofeng is shameless. If he keeps such people in the world, he will be a bitch.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s knife shadow flashed. The blade had cut Li Shaofeng''s throat. Li Shaofei fell to the ground and died in peace.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to Milan, checked Milan''s wound and injected a trace of green energy into Milan''s body.


    Milan gradually had the spirit, but the heart was hurt, but it could not be erased, and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "No, no, don''t touch me, I beg you."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Milan like this. Milan kindly got the invitation card of the Golden Arowana exhibition.


    Took him to Haidong City, but because he was bullied by animals, if it weren''t for her, Milan would still be a very sunny girl, but now.


    At the moment, he has a decision. As long as Milan wants to go back, he will marry Milan and be good to Milan all his life.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged Milan to his arms. Mulan struggled desperately. Zhang Xiaofan shouted his name.


    "Milan, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. The beast who bullied you has been killed by me. Wake up!"


    "Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan..."


    Milan read Zhang Xiaofan''s name as if they had a sense of security. They closed their eyes and fell asleep. Zhang Xiaofan took Milan to bed, drew a basin of water, wetted the towel and wiped Milan''s face. It was as cold as smoke from the outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels very headache when he sees cold as smoke. Now the two elders are in turmoil and kill cold as smoke.


    Whoever provokes Leng Ruyan is pulling hatred for himself, so he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Leng Ruyan.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry up, or I''ll call two elders to come and kill you." Zhang Xiaofan frightens lengru.


    Cold as smoke, ha ha smiled.


    "You''re not that kind of person, otherwise you wouldn''t have helped me procrastinate just now. You like me. As long as you help me through the difficulties, I''ll be your woman."


    "Don''t people in your society like a lot of patterns? I''ve just practiced. My body flexibility is very good. I''m sure I can satisfy you."


    Leng Ruyan came to Zhang Xiaofan with great determination. After all, she is in a very dangerous situation. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t help him and help the two elders, she will kill herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Cold as smoke, you are really narcissistic. If you are an ordinary woman, I really want to play with you."


    "But you are a bloody rose. Maybe I will be poisoned, so I decided to stay away from you."


    Leng Ruyan said that. Zhang Xiaofan still didn''t help Leng Ruyan, so Leng Ruyan''s face became ugly.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you heartless bastard, if I hadn''t given you the map just now, could you find Li Shaofeng so quickly and kill Li Shaofeng? Now your benefactor is in trouble, would you die or not be a man?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. No matter what cold smoke said, he just didn''t help cold smoke. He was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    "OK, Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard. If I die, you did it."


    Leng Ruyan muttered and walked outside the room. The two elders stepped on the door and came in from the outside, trying to fight Leng Ruyan.


    "Get out, you two get out of here. If you still stay here and disturb my friends, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The two elders took a group of subordinates at this time. Zhang Xiaofan dared to be so arrogant. He was really impatient.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels ashamed of Milan. Now Milan has finally rested. He even feels cold and troublesome, not to mention the two elders who brought people.


    "Loading forced goods. Just now we were in a hurry to catch up with cold smoke and let you escape. You dare to act forced in front of us. Do you think we are easy to bully."


    "Come on, set up."


    The two elders'' voices fell, and more than 100 famous disciples of the famous moon Pavilion poured out from behind to set up a large array to protect the pavilion.


    The smart sword spirit danced in the room, and Zhang Xiaofan''s eyebrows stood up.


    During this time, he has never been violent. The snake king''s blood essence of his body is activated, and his eyes release blood mist, which is frightening.


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t believe he can do so many of us alone."


    Leng Ruyan also said at this time: "don''t listen to the two elders. Their actions will only make our moon watching Pavilion worse. We absolutely can''t tolerate the two elders. Let''s work together and kill the two elders together."


    "It''s as cold as smoke. You little girl still wants to kill us. Did you kill us? What are you doing? Do it for me."


    The disciples looked around and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sneered.


    He is not angry. The two elders treat him as a sick cat. Now let them know the power of the insect.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that the holy insect appeared in the palm of his hand, opened his mouth, and a stream of smoke appeared. The dense type insects propagated from the smoke like a black cloud and pressed against the disciples of the moon watching Pavilion.

 Chapter 1085

    The pavilion protection array of the disciples of the moon watching pavilion was in vain in front of the powerful insects, and the disciples of the moon watching Pavilion were swallowed up one by one.


    He knelt down and begged for mercy. The fear in the hearts of the two elders was like meeting the devil.


    "Don''t always think you''re great. If you don''t deal with you, you don''t think you''re qualified, not afraid of you. Get out of here."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force him.


    The two elders were scared to leave. Leng Ruyan thanked Zhang Xiaofan for saving his life. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean to help Leng Ruyan. He just shot because he didn''t want anyone to disturb Milan''s rest.


    As for the moon watching Pavilion, he is not in the mood to get involved. If the two elders killed cold smoke outside just now, he doesn''t care.


    "Don''t thank me. I just don''t want anyone to disturb my friend."


    "Well, I don''t like to owe others. If you don''t let me thank you, you look down on me."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that Leng Ruyan didn''t dare to leave here. After being silent for a while, he said to Leng Ruyan, "well, since you have to thank, I''ll give you a chance. You can fetch a bucket of water and serve my friend to take a bath later, even if you thank me."


    Leng Ruyan felt helpless when he heard the speech. It''s really sad that the head of the moon watching Pavilion should have to be a servant girl for others to survive.


    But now she has no choice. If she is not a servant girl, she will be killed by two elders when she goes out. How to say, it''s better to live than to die.


    "OK, I''ll prepare the water."


    Leng Ruyan promised to prepare water for Milan, and Zhang Xiaofan went to prepare meals for Milan, hoping to let Milan have a good meal and forget all the past unhappiness.


    Wangyue Pavilion is really a good place. There are fish in the pond and pheasants and rabbits in the vegetable field. If you live here for a long time, it is really a very happy thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan caught two fish, a chicken and a hare, cleaned them and began cooking.


    A little health wine was added when cooking, and the taste of the rice immediately became different. It was fully improved by several grades. The taste alone was many times stronger than that in the big restaurant.


    Cold as smoke rubbed Milan''s back, smelled a fragrance, couldn''t help sucking his nose, and Milan explained to cold as smoke.


    "The health wine brewed by brother Xiao Fan is added to the meal, so the taste is very strong. After eating the meal cooked by brother Xiao Fan and others, I feel tasteless."


    Milan remembered that when she first met Zhang Xiaofan, she was still a clean little girl, but now she is like this. No matter how good brother Xiao Fan is, she has no hope and doesn''t deserve it.


    Leng Ruyan can hear the worship of Zhang Xiaofan from Milan. She also wants to know what kind of person Zhang Xiaofan is.


    "Can you tell me something about Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Milan was silent for a few seconds and said Zhang Xiaofan''s deeds. Cold as smoke, she was particularly surprised at Zhang Xiaofan''s accomplishments.


    I thought he was a disciple of a big sect. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was just a small farmer with all-round medical skills.


    But he is doing the thing of seeing a doctor for free. Obviously, with his own skills, he can live a good life casually.


    But in order to change his hometown, he has been working hard. He is really a strange person, first for others and then for himself. Now there are really as few such people as wonderful flowers.


    "Miss Milan, I can see that you like him very much and he takes care of you so much. You will be very happy in the future."


    Leng Ruyan said the truth. She lived in tension from childhood to childhood. After grandpa died, she gave her the courage of the whole moon watching Pavilion.


    She especially hopes to have a shoulder to rely on and a sincere love, which she saw today.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s meticulous love for Milan and Milan''s unspeakable appreciation for Zhang Xiaofan are not the most beautiful love in the world?


    Mulan shook her head.


    "I have become a withered flower and a withered willow. Brother Xiaofan is kind to me because he feels ashamed of me. He doesn''t really like me. Even if he really likes me, I don''t deserve it, so I''m not qualified to have that love."


    Milan said and lowered his head. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan happened to come in from the outside. When he saw Milan lowering his head, he thought that cold smoke had offended Milan. He stared at cold smoke. Cold smoke felt aggrieved, but he didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the three ate together. It was as cold as smoke. They had never eaten such delicious food and wolfed it down.


    , Zhang Xiaofan began to get angry. He cooked this meal for Milan. It was as cold as smoke. He just rubbed the meal. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    "Cold as smoke, have I let you eat so much? And why did you bully Milan just now? I tell you, leave immediately after dinner and don''t affect us."


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to open Milan''s heart knot as soon as possible, and then take Milan back to Haidong City, where it is estimated that it has been fried.


    If elder Li finds trouble with the Yang family, with Yang Xin''s personality, he will work hard. At that time, he will be in trouble.


    Besides, he has a lot of things now. The first is the tourism in his village and the second is the school in Ganzhou City. Now he wants to be divided into several people. He has time to fool around with cold smoke.


    Leng Ruyan felt wronged and helped Milan take a bath. She had never done such a thing before.


    It''s all done now. She will eat a few bites of Zhang Xiaofan now. Does Zhang Xiaofan deal with her like that?


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, I''ll leave now. It''s a big deal to die in the hands of those two elders, and I won''t be bullied by you here."


    Leng Ruyan felt very uncomfortable. He thought he was still looking good. Zhang Xiaofan would like her, then help her defeat the two elders and stabilize her rights in the moon watching Pavilion.


    But now it seems that she is really wrong. Zhang Xiaofan is a cold-blooded animal. She doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all.


    She''s here now. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan leaves, she still has to die.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t manage, cold as smoke, buried his head and continued to eat. Cold as smoke turned and walked out of the room.


    Milan took back their eyes from the cold smoke, looked at Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "thank you!"


    "Milan, we went to Haidong city together. What happened to you is completely because of me. It''s as cold as smoke and makes you unhappy. I kicked her out to make you happy. You don''t have to be polite to me."


    Milan gritted his teeth.


    "You wronged Leng Pavilion leader. She didn''t bully me just now. Besides, who will bully me now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I have a chance to apologize to her, but you must cheer up. In fact, it''s nothing at all. This is not ancient. Women can''t live without chastity."


    "If you think so, I don''t know how many women have been killed, then I really should cut thousands of pieces."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. Now Li Shaofeng has paid his life for it. Milan doesn''t need to keep this matter in mind. It will never be happy.

 Chapter 1086

    Milan knows that Zhang Xiaofan only owes her and sympathizes with her. Although she is very sad, people still have to look forward. She is not the kind of person who would look for life and death if something happened. Otherwise, she would have killed herself by biting her tongue.


    "Brother Zhang, you''re right. I''ve come out of the trough. Miss Leng''s enlightenment is very helpful to me. I thank her very much. Can you help me protect her?" Milan deliberately promoted Zhang Xiaofan and Leng Ruyan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought he owed Milan. Milan asked him to help. He stood up, nodded his head and walked outside.


    Cold as smoke, she walked into the yard with her head down. The sky clicked and there was a rainstorm. She suddenly felt that this was the moon watching Pavilion and her territory.


    Why was she driven out? Just about to go back and argue with Zhang Xiaofan, two long swords sealed her front and back.


    "It''s as cold as smoke. You hid in that man''s house before, and we can''t clean you up. Now you''re dead. Hand over the keepsake of the Lord of the moon watching Pavilion, and we''ll spare your life." an elder said at this time.


    Leng Ruyan could see that the two elders wanted to get the token of the pavilion Lord, so they wanted to alienate them.


    "Excuse me, two elders, there is only one token for the pavilion Lord. I should give you both that one."


    Leng Ruyan said, staring at the two elders. The two elders shouted to him at the same time. Leng Ruyan had an idea. Isn''t it a token and threw it directly to elder Feng.


    Lei Changlao has an evil heart. He cuts at elder Feng with a knife, and elder Feng quickly blocks it.


    "Lei Changlao, what do you mean? I have a higher seniority than you in the moon watching Pavilion. I have to be the leader of the moon watching Pavilion. Why should you rob me?"


    Old Lei snorted coldly.


    "Ambition is not in the age. What''s the use of high seniority? Strong ability is the last word. Only when I have the moon watching Pavilion can I go further. Therefore, I am the leader of the moon watching Pavilion."


    "If you want to be the Lord of the moon watching Pavilion, pass me first."


    Elder Feng and Lei Changlao refused to accept it and fought with each other. The two disciples also had a big fight.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the yard, he thought he was going to fight. Unexpectedly, the elders of the moon watching Pavilion were so unbearable. They all wanted to be the Lord of the moon watching Pavilion. I really don''t know how good a broken Pavilion Lord is.


    Cold as smoke, I was at leisure at the moment. I was thinking that when the two elders were fighting hard, I suddenly shot.


    Kill two elders and take back the token. It''s her thing. No one wants to take it away.


    "Do you think that token is important? Is it worth fighting for a token?"


    Cold as smoke and white, Zhang Xiaofan glanced.


    "What do you know? If you have the pavilion master token, you can participate in the three Hunter competitions in the five halls once every ten years and get the ranking."


    "Then you can join the five temples and three sects to practice longevity. At that time, you can really open the door of cultivation and achieve immortality."


    Zhang Xiaofan has never heard of this before. Now he knows and understands some. For human beings, he seeks immortality.


    Indeed, it is more important than anything. The two elders are getting old. When they really reach the age of dying, they can think of the importance of longevity.


    "I see, but life is alive, life and death are determined by life, and wealth is in heaven. In that way, most of them die on the road in the end. How can they really succeed?"


    Leng Ruyan didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was young and could see so thoroughly. Her grandfather said these words to her before he died.


    "Hum, pretend to be forced. I don''t believe you can be very calm in front of fame and wealth. If I give you the position of the Lord of the moon watching Pavilion now, I''m afraid you''ll kill the two elders immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and continued to watch. Cold as smoke, a stunt suddenly broke out. He went to the two elders and solved them all while they were not prepared.


    Moreover, he didn''t understand this move. If the two elders were dead when cold smoke used this move at first, he would still have a chance to attack cold smoke.


    The two elders did not expect that they were actually jumping like that. They were all acting for Leng Ruyan. It was only a second for Leng Ruyan to shoot.


    "You two have committed heinous crimes, and your disciples don''t listen to me. If I don''t kill each other with your hands, how can I solve those rebellious disciples?"


    "When others know, they will say that there is no room for sand in my eyes, but if you do this, the result will be different, so you can go at ease and I will bury you."


    When Leng Ruyan finished, his sleeves were thrown, and a group of disciples knelt in front of Leng Ruyan. At this time, Leng Ruyan looked cold.


    It''s different from the cold before. People can''t believe that she is actually the same person.


    "It''s as cold as smoke. You''ve hidden deep enough. You''ve got rid of all those old things. Now you really control the moon watching Pavilion in your hand." Zhang Xiaofan said to Leng as smoke.


    Cold as smoke and cold as ice: "there is another person. As long as he dares to come to the moon watching Pavilion, I will let him leave the world every minute and let him understand that this is the Jianghu."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt that he was not suitable for the Jianghu for the time being. There was no need to participate in this matter.


    "Congratulations. Tomorrow I''ll take my friend away from the moon watching Pavilion. I hope we''ll regret it forever."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and returned to the room. Cold as smoke, he asked to bite his lips. He estimated that although she could unify the moon watching Pavilion, she was a woman after all.


    Want to find a thick shoulder, and Zhang Xiaofan is the shoulder in her mind, but it''s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and the years are ruthless.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan returned to Haidong city with Milan. Now the golden dragon fish competition in Haidong city has ended. Elder Feng robbed Zhang Xiaofan''s red dragon fish.


    At the golden dragon fish exhibition and marketing conference, he monopolized the champion and runner up. At the moment, he is forcing the Yang family to open a secret forbidden area in the name of the champion of the golden dragon fish competition.


    "Elder Feng, our Yang family respects you. You are a distinguished guest of the moon watching Pavilion. You have to be patient again and again. Don''t be aggressive, otherwise our Yang family is not easy to bully."


    Elder Feng laughed.


    "What do you say? Your Yang family is not easy to bully. Do you dare to say such words in front of our moon watching pavilion to make the Yang family disappear from the world?"


    "I tell you, you initiated the golden dragon fish competition. Now that I have two supreme golden dragon fish, I want to see the guardian beast of your family and give my two golden dragon fish to it. If you don''t let me, I''ll blame me."


    Yang Xin interrupted: "elder Li, don''t lie to us. You want to see the guardian beast of our family. Obviously, you want to get animal blood and reach your secret. Do you think you can lie to us?"


    "So what? Now I have a legitimate reason. No one dares to say no even if I destroy your Yang family."


    Elder Li said arrogantly, forcing the leader of the Yang family to retreat. With elder Feng''s strength, if they really start, half of the Yang family will suffer. In the final analysis, their strength is not enough!


    The Yang family leader stood in front of the secret forbidden area, blocking the cave behind him, feeling helpless.

 Chapter 1087

    "You are an abandoned son of Wangyue Pavilion. Wangyue Pavilion is as cold as smoke. You won''t deal with the super Yang family because of you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice suddenly came and shook in this space. Everyone surprised looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan... Zhang Xiaofan is back. It seems that he knows the moon watching pavilion very well. This good play is even more wonderful."


    "Yes, it''s said that Zhang Xiaofan was amazing. He came to Haidong city for just a few days and conquered the leaders of the two major societies in Haidong city and let them follow suit."


    "It''s terrible."


    When Yang Xin saw Zhang Xiaofan, he hurried to Zhang Xiaofan, took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and asked Zhang Xiaofan to stand out for the Yang family.


    Zhang Xiaofan patted Yang Xin on the shoulder to express comfort, and then glanced at elder Li.


    Elder Li was surprised. According to the previous plan of him and Li Shaofeng, he led Zhang Xiaofan to the moon watching Pavilion. Zhang Xiaofan is now dead. How can he live well.


    What''s more shocking is that I also know the name of their pavilion leader, which many people don''t know in their moon watching Pavilion.


    "You killed Li Shaofeng?"


    "That garbage bullied my friend. Do you still want to live? I''ve sent him to the West. Give me back my golden dragon fish and go on the road!"


    Elder Li bit his teeth and took out the sword.


    "Do you dare to fight with me? Will Wangyue Pavilion spare you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "I can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Then I''ll tell you something about the moon watching Pavilion. Your elder Feng and Lei Changlao rebelled and killed elder Yun."


    "If you want to get rid of Leng Ruyan together, Leng Ruyan uses a separation plan to let them kill each other. Finally, both of them die in Leng Ruyan''s hands. Leng Ruyan also makes cruel words. As long as you dare to go back, you will be cut to death."


    Elder Li is furious.


    "You fart, cold as smoke. The reason why you can be the leader of the moon watching Pavilion is entirely because of the dead old Pavilion leader. After the old Pavilion leader died, Yun Changlao supported cold as smoke, so you can keep the position of cold as smoke."


    "If elder Feng and elder Lei Changlao unite to kill elder Yun, it''s as cold as smoke. It''s ridiculous to let elder Feng and elder Yun crush them casually and kill elder Feng and elder Lei Changlao."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "what I want to say is that there is a kind of people in the world who know how to protect themselves and hide, and cold as smoke is such a person."


    "At that time, she used only one move to solve elder Feng and Lei Changlao. Believe it or not, this is a fact. Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can''t help you."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is reasonable. It seems that he didn''t make it up, but so what? He now forces the Yang family to open the secret forbidden area.


    It''s wishful thinking to get the beast God''s blood essence. At that time, the cultivation will be thousands of miles every day. A little cold as smoke still wants to kill him.


    "Hum, so what, master Yang, you can open the door of the forbidden area within one breath."


    Elder Li said that it was about to explode. Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly, took out his blood drinking machete and met elder Li.


    "Stubborn, damn it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had burst out like a rocket and fought with elder Li. The master of the Yang family and Yang Xin also helped.


    Li Chang had long been prepared for the battle. The two sides fought for a whole day before it ended. Finally, Li Chang died under the knife of Zhang Xiaofan and became a lonely ghost.


    At the end of Wangyue Pavilion, Zhang Xiaofan not only got his own golden dragon fish, but also elder Li''s golden dragon fish. This trip to Haidong is really worth it.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan signed a cooperation agreement with the Xiong family and settled down, and Zhang Xiaofan''s affairs went to a new level.


    That afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan, Yang Xin, Milan and Han Lao returned to Qinchuan city by plane and went to Sheung Shui village overnight.


    This time I went to Haidong city to publicize the golden dragon fish. Now two very valuable golden dragon fish are on display in Zhang Xiaofan''s old courtyard. I believe someone will come to watch the golden dragon fish in a short time.


    When Zhang Xiaofan returned to Shangshui village this time, he was pleasantly surprised to find that there were already scattered tourists in the village.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan particularly satisfied, especially the Buddha statue standing on the high mountain, with strong incense, kneeling believers and tourists coming to take a group photo, which has really become a landmark building of Sheung Shui village.


    What is lacking now is accommodation. Tourists are obviously dissatisfied with living in Villagers'' homes and waiting for the opening of the resort.


    Hao Waner at the resort also makes people work 24 hours a day. I believe it won''t take long for the hotel to be put into use.


    Zhang Xiaofan took Yang Xin to visit Shangshui village. Yang Xin was surprised and felt that the living standards of the villagers in the countryside of Haidong city could not reach the level of Shangshui village.


    At this time, LV Wenwen came to Zhang Xiaofan and said that he had contacted a company''s activities.


    Tomorrow, a team of 50 people will come to Shangshui village to complete the expansion training. They hope to train with the people of Xiaofan company, learn the development concept of Xiaofan company, and complete games such as competition and confrontation.


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and asks Yang Xin to go back to his place first. He goes to the village committee to discuss the matter with LV Wenwen.


    After a while, when we arrived at the village committee, LV Wenwen held Zhang Xiaofan, and the two became entangled in the village committee.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a week, but I thought of LV Wenwen badly, and the whole person became as crazy as a storm.


    More than an hour later, LV Wenwen put on her clothes and pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "You''re a dead ruffian. You''re not honest. You''ve received several beauties during this period. What does it have to do with Miss Yang?"


    Lvwen civilization knows why and asks, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very embarrassed. The goods sit up and deliberately cross the topic.


    "When will our new office come in handy? The sound insulation effect of this old office is really poor. If villagers happen to pass by when you bully me, our reputation will stink."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also smart. Even if he changes the topic, he also says such an important topic, which makes LV Wenwen have to seriously consider.


    "It''s about two months away. The progress of such a project has been very fast, so next time we have to change places. It''s best to go to the cave on the mountain. I think it''s more open there."


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. LV Wenwen is very open now. I don''t know how to open it in the cave.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. Now take a break and I''ll find Zhang Xiaofang."


    "Let''s talk about the expansion training of the employees of the two companies tomorrow. We will also participate in it at that time to meet your wishes in the cave."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and ran out of LV Wenwen''s room. LV Wenwen took back her eyes and lay on the bed looking at the roof.


    I feel more and more inseparable from Zhang Xiaofan now. When Zhang Xiaofan is away, it is so difficult to sleep every day.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran to the general manager''s office of Xiaofan company, saw Zhang Xiaofang approving documents and gave Zhang Xiaofang a thumbs up.


    I remember that one year ago, Zhang Xiaofang was a factory worker. In only one year, she has been able to help her manage the headquarters of Xiaofan company. It''s really making progress too fast.

 Chapter 1088

    Zhang Xiaofang never found Zhang Xiaofan. After a long time, Zhang Xiaofan knocked three times on the table with his fingers.


    Zhang Xiaofang looked up and saw Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, she was full of surprises. Zhang Xiaofang put down her work, couldn''t help grasping Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and asked Zhang Xiaofan when she came like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Not long after I arrived, Secretary Li asked for an extended training group of 50 people tomorrow. He wanted to have an extended communication with our company. Let me find you. Is it convenient for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofang hugs Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The company is yours, you has the final say, I just manage it for you. How did you ask me?"


    Zhang Xiaofang blushed as like as two peas, and Zhang Xiaofan remembered the night at the train station.


    I think Zhang Xiaofang is really a good girl. Although she is rich now, she is still so kind and simple from beginning to end. She hasn''t changed at all.


    "Manager... Sorry."


    At this time, a small head came in from the outside. When he saw the boss holding ambiguous with the manager, he apologized and quit.


    Zhang Xiaofang smiled and loosened Zhang Xiaofan. She closed the door in the past. Then she came and sat in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. She felt Zhang Xiaofan''s broad shoulders and strong masculinity and felt a good sense of security.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugs Zhang Xiaofang. Just about to do something bad, Zhang Xiaofang blocks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s not convenient today."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands and releases Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofang felt very unlucky. She didn''t come late or early. Pianpian affected Xiao Fan''s brother''s mood at this time. It''s really damn.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan scraped Zhang Xiaofang''s nose.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? Am I the kind of person who can''t control myself? Don''t have a burden in your heart."


    Zhang Xiaofang nodded.


    "By the way, brother Xiaofan, during your absence, Li Linlin got married. The day before yesterday, I met her in the urban hospital. She was holding a medical record. She should be pregnant."


    Speaking of Li Linlin, Zhang Xiaofan can only say that there is no fate. Now Li Linlin is a wife. What else can he say.


    I can only wish Li Linlin a happy life and a good ending, which he also wants to see.


    "By the way, how is manager Fang doing recently?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t contacted Fang Yanan for several days. I don''t know what''s going on there. Their company is still a resource-based industry, and Fang Yanan has taken the first step.


    If they can succeed in the high-tech industry, it will be the future development direction of their company. After all, they can plant contrarian vegetables to a certain scale.


    All kinds of resources will be constrained, which will seriously affect the development of the company, but if we take the high-tech industry, these will no longer be a problem.


    Zhang Xiaofang replied, "it seems that there is a problem. A leader of a community has a crush on manager Fang and has repeatedly expressed his mind to manager Fang. Manager Fang dare not refuse. Once he refuses, the business there will be no way to do, so it''s very troublesome."


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped on the table and felt that the leader of the club had eaten the bear heart and leopard courage.


    He dares to make Fang Yanan''s idea. If he doesn''t give the leader of the club a little color to see, he will be in vain this year.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s impulse frightened Zhang Xiaofang. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so angry after listening to it.


    "Xiao Fang, you organize 50 people. Tomorrow we will have a competition with the people of that company to show the spirit of our company. I will also participate, but don''t let the people of that company know my identity."


    Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan was going to deal with Fang Yanan, Zhang Xiaofang nodded and watched Zhang Xiaofan walk out of her office.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes out of Zhang Xiaofang''s office, makes a phone call to Dao Kui, and asks Dao Kui to go to Xijing in person to investigate the man who doesn''t have a long face.


    "Boss, I understand what you mean, but we have just bought a warship and are training now. It is difficult for me to leave. If I leave, many things will not go on."


    It''s true what Dao Kui said. Both Wang Dali and Ma Daha are brave and foolhardy. Let them rush into battle.


    It''s a little difficult for them to train soldiers and control the overall situation. After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofan decides to let Yang Xin stay in Snake Island for a period of time to defend Snake Island.


    "I know. You send someone to Haidong port to pick up a girl named Yang Xin and let her take charge of training. You go to Xijing city. After a few days, I will also meet you in Xijing city."


    "OK, boss."


    Dao Kui promised that Zhang Xiaofan would go to find Yang Xin. When he said this, Yang Xin was surprised.


    "What, you captured Snake Island and built your own military base on it. Is this true?"


    "You have such strong strength. You should know the snake emperor of Snake Island, but it''s very terrible. How many people want to destroy Snake Island without success, and you can do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was said to be sorry. He took Snake Island by pure chance. Unexpectedly, he did an earth shaking thing.


    "Snake Island is not so powerful!" Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force at this time.


    "It''s nothing bad, you''re a pervert." Yang Xin said, staring angrily, and promised to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You are my man. Your business is my business. I go to Snake Island to guard Snake Island, and I''m also guarding our territory."


    "Don''t worry about this. After I return to Haidong City, I will bring some experts from our family to help. I believe my father won''t object."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, but she was reluctant to give up Yang Xin. She had just arrived at Shangshui village, and her ass was not hot. She had to leave because of things. How could she be willing.


    "Yang Xin, if you don''t go, I''ll think of another way. You have to go as soon as you get here. You''re too tired."


    Yang Xin leans against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m satisfied with your words, but now it''s a very critical time. You need me. I''m happy to do what I want. Just rest assured."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Yang Xin and kisses him for a few minutes. He calls Wang Lina and asks Wang Lina to take Yang Xin to the airport.


    The next day, the prince of the Far East Group took 50 company employees to Sheung Shui village for extended training.


    Today, when the prince went out, I told him that I must keep a low profile when I came to Shangshui village.


    But the prince didn''t care at all. When he saw the beautiful Zhang Xiaofang and the beautiful and hot LV Wenwen in Sheung Shui village, he couldn''t hold his youth.


    "Ha ha, beauty, I''m Zhang Shuntian, the prince of the Far East Group, and my father Zhang Tianshun, with more than a billion assets."


    "I''m one of the top ten richest people in Qinchuan. I''m sure I''ll inherit my father''s legacy in the future. Do you want to date me?"


    "When I inherit my assets, you will fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. There is no need to stay in a place where birds don''t shit."


    Zhang Shuntian smiled and said to Zhang Xiaofang, taking out a string of gold chains with thick fingers.


    Bring it to yourself in front of Zhang Xiaofang. Many beautiful women are envious. They think how good it would be if they could tie Gao Fu Shuai!

 Chapter 1089

    Zhang Xiaofang hates such people who show off their wealth, but after all, the other party is the representative of the Far East company. The Far East company wants to communicate with them, which is also a kind of trust in their company. She doesn''t want to embarrass Zhang Shuntian in front of everyone.


    "I''m sorry, childe. She doesn''t want to fly to the branches and be a Phoenix."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, came over and hugged Zhang Xiaofang''s shoulder. Zhang Shuntian was very angry when he saw Zhang Xiaofan wearing a stall.


    "What are you? Don''t look at your virtue. Can you bring happiness to that beauty by wearing a stall? Look at my gold chain. It''s worth hundreds of thousands. Can you sell it for a lifetime?"


    "You''re talking about a dog walking rope. I happen to have one here. Xiao Fang, go and bring XiMenqing of our family and let him have a look."


    Last time XiMenqing won Jia Qianqian''s Tibetan mastiff. Jia Qianqian gave XiMenqing a dog walking rope. Let Zhang Shuntian see it today.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan brought the dog. Zhang Shuntian looked at the dog walking rope in Zhang Xiaofang''s hand. It was more than six meters long. It looked bright and like gold.


    But he doesn''t believe that a smelly farmer''s home still has a dog walking rope made of gold. This must be false. If the smelly farmer''s home has a dog walking rope of more than six meters, it''s not against the sky.


    "Ha ha, your gold-plated dog walking rope is more than six meters. It looks very good, but my necklace is pure gold, so you can''t compare with mine."


    "Childe, you have good eyesight. My dog walking rope is 6 meters long. It means 66. When my friend gave it to me, he said it was real gold. I still don''t believe it."


    "The friend said, it''s definitely real gold. He said that gold-plated people will leave tooth marks when they bite with their teeth. It''s estimated to be a lie!"


    Zhang Shuntian wanted to expose Zhang Xiaofan and win Zhang Xiaofang''s heart. Now he said to Zhang Xiaofan, "ha ha, your friend is right. It''s absolutely false. I''ll prove it to you now."


    Zhang Shuntian said, biting the dog walking rope with his teeth, but the dog walking rope was too hard. He didn''t admit defeat. He bit hard for several times. The tooth marks didn''t get on it, and the two front teeth snapped off, making everyone laugh.


    A villager looked strange.


    "Little doll, what are you doing? In our countryside, only dogs lie on the ground and bite. How can you do dog things alone?"


    As soon as the uncle reminded him, Zhang Shun knew that he had been fooled by Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, I''m at odds with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "If you want to win the heart of a beautiful woman, you will win in the extended training later. We are sure to win without losing the team. No matter how much else you say, it''s meaningless."


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Zhang Shuntian a chance to win back face. It depends on whether Zhang Shuntian works hard enough.


    Zhang Shun had to spit in the weather.


    "Bah, you''re still sure to win the team. I think it''s the loser team. Look at our Far East team and how to win you."


    Zhang Shuntian said, trying to bite his teeth hard. As a result, he quickly covered his mouth with toothache and made the villagers laugh.


    Zhang Xiaofang took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Brother Xiaofan, after all, people are guests. We''ve done so badly. Aren''t we too authentic?"


    "I know! But he wants to fool you. If I don''t suppress him and make him succeed, I won''t lose my life."


    Zhang Xiaofang was embarrassed and pinched Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Nonsense, who is your woman."


    "Ah, you''re not my woman. Well, I''ll apologize to Zhang Shuntian and let him take you away." Zhang Xiaofan frightened Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofang stamped her feet.


    "Brother Xiao Fan."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    Zhang Shuntian was fooled by Zhang Xiaofan. He was so angry that he went under a big tree and sat down to have a rest.


    Think about how they can beat Zhang Xiaofan''s winning team in the far east later.


    A shadow came to him and caught him in a corn field in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Shuntian trembled when he saw the masked man.


    "Who are you? I have no grudge against you. Why did you catch me here? Believe it or not, I will call the police immediately."


    The man in black smiled coldly.


    "Waste, it''s strange to be played by people as dogs and don''t want revenge, so the beauty can like you?"


    Zhang Shuntian clenched his fist.


    "What do you know? I''ll defeat that stinky farmer."


    "What do you take to win? Just rely on your Kung Fu. Isn''t that funny?"


    The man in Black said, took out a pistol and handed it to Zhang Shuntian. If you want revenge, take the gun and kill the bastard. The bastard''s woman is yours.


    Zhang Shuntian was so frightened that he took his hand back.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you think I''m stupid? Killing is against the law. You let me kill to hurt me. Do you think I''ll listen to you?"


    Although Zhang Shuntian wanted Zhang Xiaofang, he still didn''t dare to kill.


    The masked man smiled coldly.


    "It''s against the law to kill people. It''s all for those at the bottom of society. People at the top of society like us don''t have any blood on their hands. They''ll do it before they find a substitute for the dead."


    "I came to you today to give you a chance. If you don''t want to seize this opportunity and know my existence, you''ll end up."


    The masked man said and pinched Zhang Shuntian''s neck. Zhang Shuntian was scared silly.


    "I promise you, how do you want me to kill him?"


    The masked man put the gun in Zhang Shuntian''s hand.


    "Your extended training this time imitates militarization and requires both sides to fight. The guns they use are fake bullets."


    "What I give you is a real gun. As long as you sneak at that bastard with a real gun during the battle, that bastard will never think of it. You will succeed at that time."


    "When it''s done, I''ll find someone to take the blame for you and help you get Zhang Xiaofang and LV Wenwen. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Shuntian didn''t dare not promise at this time. He nodded to the masked man and left the corn field. The masked man''s companion came out.


    "Can we succeed this time?"


    "I''ve paid off those instructors who expand training. As long as he is injured and we kill him together, the probability of success is still very high."


    "Even if we don''t succeed, we can ride the prepared motorcycle and escape directly to the primeval forest. There will be no problem with our lives."


    "That''s good."


    The two men finished and disappeared.


    After Zhang Xiaofan led everyone to visit the museum, he was about to start expanding his training, but he couldn''t find Zhang Shuntian.


    Zhang Shuntian is the leader of the other party. Without Zhang Shuntian, the game will not go on.


    When everyone was looking for Zhang Shuntian, Zhang Shuntian appeared and said he couldn''t find the toilet and got lost, so he temporarily left the team.


    Why does Zhang Xiaofan think this reason is strange? In their rural areas, there are no people in many places. Even if they can''t find a toilet, it''s convenient to go to an orchard. It''s strange why they get lost.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think much about it. Since others said that, just think so. He told LV Wenwen to organize everyone to go up the mountain and go to the place where they extended training.

 Chapter 1090

    LV Wenwen took everyone up the mountain. Many people were so tired that they ran to a place where no one was.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed and felt that people are good now. It seems that their village will set up an adult supplies store in the future, otherwise it will be too difficult to keep guests.


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. LV Wenwen came to him, pulled him up and walked into a very hidden cave.


    When passing through the woods, Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed to hear strange sounds several times.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan saw several acres of vegetable fields, including cucumbers, tomatoes, radishes, and many wild vegetables. It was obvious that they were carefully planted, and there were several white rabbits and pheasants in the field.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered that when he first came to the cave with LV Wenwen, he put forward the idea.


    But later, because he was too busy and seldom stayed in Sheung Shui village, he forgot about it. Unexpectedly, LV Wenwen did it.


    "Lv Wenwen, I suddenly feel that you love this village more than I do. I''m busy not in Shangshui village all day, but you lead the villagers to do everything perfectly. You are the first person in Shangshui village."


    LV Wenwen looked at the fruits of her labor and felt funny. When she first came to Sheung Shui village.


    I didn''t expect her to stay here. She fell in love with the people here. Now she takes the things here as her own.


    "Then don''t treat me badly."


    LV Wenwen said and pulled Zhang Xiaofan into the cave. After more than an hour, the two people came out of the cave.


    When they arrived at the extended training place again, everyone was ready. Zhang Xiaofang ran over and asked them what they were doing. Everyone was ready, so they were two.


    Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen said they were sorry. They got the equipment and put on a unified camouflage suit. They immediately looked like soldiers.


    Not to mention that Zhang Xiaofan is really handsome in military clothes. Several girls from the Far East Company drool.


    At this time, a coach asked everyone to be quiet. Everyone stopped chirping. The coach spoke to everyone.


    "Next, we want to complete a contest between soldiers. The goal of training is the colored flag on the opposite mountain."


    "That team gets the colored flag first. Even if that team wins, the losing party will compensate the winning party 500000."


    "During the competition, each group of you will choose a captain, and others will listen to the captain. Of course, you can also attack each other and be hit by bullets."


    "Or being drawn a white line unconsciously by God is regarded as losing your life and withdrawing from the battlefield. You can also hijack each other''s personnel and threaten the place. In short, all kinds of means can be used as long as you can reach the destination."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the training was so complex, but they were all joking. There''s no need to be nervous.


    "Now you start choosing the team leader. In a minute, tell me the name of your team leader."


    The coach finished and waited for the results. After a minute, the staff of the two teams told the coach their captain.


    "Well, the captain of the Far East company is Zhang Shuntian and the captain of Xiaofan company is Zhang Xiaofan. Now please two captains to discuss the battle plan with your team members, and then officially start training."


    Zhang Xiaofan called a group of people to him. He didn''t know most of them, so he asked Zhang Xiaofang to give you advice.


    How to get the colored flag and play together is not important. What matters is participation.


    Zhang Xiaofang has never been a soldier or played the game of war. At the moment, she also looks at a loss, but how can she refuse to agree to Zhang Xiaofan''s task.


    "Why don''t we divide into two groups, one group is responsible for fighting with the other, and the other group sneaks from the path to the opposite mountain and takes down the colored flag."


    Zhang Xiaofang had no idea. She thought of a method at random, which was indeed a feasible method.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s it. Xiaofang and I organized people to fight back. Village official LV led several people to grab the colored flag from the path. What do you think?"


    Everyone had no opinion, so it was settled. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang took people carefully to find a high point and ambush.


    They waited for the other party''s people to pass by, and then caught all the other party''s people, but they waited at the highest point for two hours. They didn''t see a bird, and a group of people were discouraged.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, the people of the Far East Company are all from the city. I don''t think it''s too hard to go up the mountain. I don''t intend to go up the mountain to grab the colored flag with us!"


    Zhang Xiaofang asked Zhang Xiaofan very puzzled. He thought it was very possible. He simply dismissed everyone and lay down on the grass to enjoy the tranquility of the mountains.


    When the others left, Zhang Xiaofang lay on Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and thought that this time would stop forever.


    She can always be with Zhang Xiaofan, but she knows it''s impossible. Zhang Xiaofan is a dragon. The whole world is his proud place. A small Shangshui village is just a stepping stone for him.


    One day, she will fly out of Sheung Shui village for nine days, and all she can do is hope that when the day comes later, she can spend more time with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, if one day you leave Shangshui village and never come back, can you leave me a child at that time? I miss you at that time. Just look at the child and watch him grow up. My whole life is enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his head when he hears the speech. I don''t know why Zhang Xiaofang said this. He is a farmer.


    In the future, even if the rural areas develop and go to the capital to find Xiao Qing, they will still come back. Why does Zhang Xiaofang say so.


    "Xiao Fang, how do I think you speak strangely? Sheung Shui village is my root. My goal in life is to develop Sheung Shui village and make Sheung Shui village more beautiful."


    "Beauty plus beauty, let him become all big celebrities. When he is old, he wants to provide for the aged here. Let it become a place where people all over the world want to come once. Why do you want to leave?"


    Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t know. She always feels that there will be a little. Maybe she loves Zhang Xiaofan too much and worries about gain and loss in her heart.


    "I know. In short, just promise me. I really want to have a child that belongs to both of us."


    Rural women do not have much pursuit in their life. Zhang Xiaofang will not pursue success again and again like Fang Yanan.


    Zhang Xiaofang is very satisfied with her current life. If she is allowed to have a lot of children forever, she will be very happy to teach her husband and children.


    The ancients said that if a woman has no talent, she will get it. If a woman has fewer dreams, she will put all her mind on a man. A man''s success is her pride.


    Therefore, if you marry a daughter-in-law, Zhang Xiaofang is definitely the most virtuous wife and mother. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents certainly want Zhang Xiaofan to marry Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little moved. Many women today have no children. People like Zhang Xiaofang are really the most suitable daughter-in-law.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, gently moved to Zhang Xiaofang and kissed them together.

 Chapter 1091

    According to the plan designed by the masked man, Zhang Shuntian paralyzed Zhang Xiaofan step by step. At the moment, he caught up with LV Wenwen and others with several confidants of their far east company and held LV Wenwen and others hostage.


    "You guys don''t move. LV village official stays. Others go to invite Zhang Xiaofan. They say we''ll wait for him on the mountain. If we don''t arrive for an hour, we''ll bear the consequences."


    Zhang Shuntian said, revealing a trace of evil smile, which made others inexplicably born a trace of fear.


    LV Wenwen didn''t understand the situation, so she scolded Zhang Shuntian.


    "Zhang Shuntian, what are you pretending to force? This is just an extended training. If you win, it''s over. Why are you like a ruffian."


    "Pa......"


    As soon as LV Wenwen''s words were finished, Zhang Shuntian slapped LV Wenwen with a crisp and loud slap, which stunned everyone.


    "Shut up and force me to let you know how powerful I am."


    Zhang Shuntian exposed his fierce teeth and made a vicious look, which scared LV Wenwen''s companions to run away and report to Zhang Xiaofan.


    At the moment, a masked man came out of his hiding place, stepped on Zhang Shuntian, and Zhang Shuntian flew out upside down.


    "You dead pig, do you want to die? Do you want to deliberately disclose our plan? I tell you, if the plan fails, you Zhangjia will wait to kill the door."


    Zhang Shuntian got up and kowtowed to the masked man. The masked man stared at Zhang Shuntian and walked towards LV Wenwen, which scared LV Wenwen back.


    "Who are you and why are you dealing with me? I tell you, you bully me, and Zhang Xiaofan won''t let you go."


    LV Wenwen can see clearly now that this matter is definitely not so simple. This is not a simple expansion training at all, but a long planned conspiracy. I don''t know what the conspiracy of these people is.


    The masked man snorted coldly.


    "Hum, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. We are people of Snake Island. Dog''s Zhang Xiaofan destroyed our Snake Island. We Snake Island issued a kill order to the world."


    "Don''t try to be quiet all your life. You''re Zhang Xiaofan''s woman. Guess what we''ll do to you."


    LV Wenwen is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t know what Snake Island is. She shakes her head at the man in black. The man in black laughs.


    "Ha ha, I forgot that you are just an ordinary person and don''t know what Snake Island is. Then I''ll tell you that Snake Island sells special drugs. Do you understand now?"


    LV Wenwen shivered when she heard the speech. She didn''t know about Snake Island, but she knew about the special medicine. Those people were almost all over the world.


    At least tens of millions of people are engaged in this kind of activity. Zhang Xiaofan even destroyed their headquarters. God, how can Zhang Xiaofan who rolls with her be so powerful.


    She used to think highly of Zhang Xiaofan, but she didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so powerful. God, it surprised her.


    LV Wenwen thought of these and fell to the ground with a snap. He felt unprecedentedly powerless. The man in black took his eyes back.


    "Zhang Shuntian, seal her mouth with tape. Be sure to put an image on me and shoot Zhang Xiaofan with a gun, or we will kill you like a pig."


    Zhang Shuntian didn''t know what the man in black was before, but just now he was stunned by what the man in Black said. The man in Black said that if things were not done well, he would kill their whole family. He didn''t doubt it at all.


    It''s no use offending such a huge organization if they want to call the police. Those people are murderous demons.


    How could the police protect them 24 hours? Besides, those people didn''t die. They died in an accident.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll do what you say."


    "That''s the best."


    LV Wenwen now found such a thing. She was more worried about Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that those people in black wanted to harm Zhang Xiaofan, she begged God 10000 times and hoped that Zhang Xiaofan would not be fooled.


    Zhang Shuntian went to LV Wenwen, took out the tape, sealed LV Wenwen''s mouth and took LV Wenwen up the mountain.


    Zhang Xiaofang got up shyly from Zhang Xiaofan. Yesterday, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to have no way to give it. At night, she went back to do Da Ai fitness method.


    It was gone when she got up in the morning. She happily asked her to look in the mirror for a day. Now she gave herself to Zhang Xiaofan. She was in a particularly good mood.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, will I have children?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t answer. He just hugged Zhang Xiaofang and was about to tell Zhang Xiaofang the answer. Several employees who had followed LV Wenwen came back and told Zhang Xiaofan what had happened. Zhang Xiaofang smiled at them.


    "Why are you so nervous? This is just a game. Does Zhang Shuntian dare to beat LV village official?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother Xiaofan will see them later and beat them to let them know the consequences of provoking our company."


    An employee cried anxiously.


    "Manager Zhang, you''re right. Zhang Shuntian beat LV village official. It seems that he still has to make trouble with LV village official. We can''t take it lightly."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, an inexplicable bad came to his mind. Last time, he took it lightly and let the bastard Li Shaofeng bully Milan.


    He could never make such a mistake again. He punched the ground and the whole man flew into the sky like a bomb, stepped on the treetops and jumped up the mountain.


    Those employees were silly. They felt like watching a movie and rubbed their eyes. They really couldn''t think clearly. How can people in reality fly in the sky like people in the movie.


    "Brother Xiao Fan flies really high."


    Zhang Xiaofang is different from those employees. The changes of Zhang Xiaofan in the past six months have made her guess something long ago.


    Especially the last time Zhang Xiaoqiang kidnapped Zhang Xiaofan, she confirmed her conjecture.


    Zhang Xiaofan galloped all the way to the top of the mountain and saw Zhang Shuntian holding a gun and forcing LV Wenwen on his head.


    Finally, he was relieved. No matter what plot Zhang Shuntian had, as long as LV Wenwen didn''t have an accident now, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    "Zhang Shuntian, don''t do anything stupid. You and I were just a little grudge before. If you can''t get through, I can apologize to you."


    "But please give yourself a chance. You hold my friend like this, but you''re breaking the law. Maybe you can''t turn back all your life."


    Zhang Shuntian is gnashing his teeth. He is not on this road because of Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t offend the people of Snake Island, how can those people find him and how can he be desperate.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I hate you. I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Shuntian has lost his mind at the moment. He fired three shots at Zhang Xiaofan in a row. Three bullets flew out and fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s chest. Zhang Xiaofan fell to the ground and was covered with fresh blood.


    Zhang Shuntian also became stupid. He threw his gun to the ground, knelt on the ground and shouted to the sky that he had killed someone.


    Several of Zhang Shuntian''s confidants also became fools. They didn''t expect a simple expansion exchange activity. In the end, the young master killed people. Now they can''t go back to the company again.

 Chapter 1092

    The masked man who controlled Zhang Shuntian saw that Zhang Xiaofan fell to the ground and came out laughing with a soft sword in his hand.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan, who was invincible in Zhang Xiaoqiang''s eyes, was just so easy for him to solve.


    After recapturing Snake Island, he will be the new Snake emperor.


    "Ha ha, what''s the great thing about Zhang Xiaofan? He didn''t die in the hands of my West snake king."


    The masked man said and went to Zhang Xiaofan to cut off Zhang Xiaofan''s head. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan slowly stood up, which scared the masked man back a few steps. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "You... You... You pretend to be dead..." the West snake king said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Shuntian''s confidants saw it and quickly pulled Zhang Shuntian up. Zhang Shuntian''s body kept shaking with fear.


    Just now he clearly saw that all three bullets hit Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan shed so much blood. How can people still be alive? This is too abnormal.


    "What''s the matter? Have we entered the dreamland? People are the same as those who play games. When they die, they can be resurrected with blood?"


    Several confidants shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    The West snake king stepped back for a few seconds, stabilized his mood and said coldly to Zhang Xiaofan, "Zhang Xiaofan, you have just been shot. Now you must be trying to scare me."


    "You are completely wrong to think so, because I have many companions. This time you are dead."


    The West snake king said, patted his hands, and a dozen companions came out, all dressed in instructor''s clothes.


    This startled Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan is afraid that these instructors are from Snake Island, and others are in danger.


    "It seems that you have planned for a long time this time. Tell me, how can you be willing to surrender and work for me Zhang Xiaofan willingly?"


    The West snake king thinks Zhang Xiaofan is stupid. They are all lawless people. Zhang Xiaofan wants them to surrender. It''s really fantastic.


    "Garbage, it''s time to pretend to force. It seems that we really don''t know whether we Snake Island elements are powerful."


    "Brothers, he''s just pretending to force. Don''t be afraid of him and kill him directly." the king of the West snake said.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself. The snake emperor let me kill it. You still want to jump and say I don''t know your power. Then you''re powerful. Let me see!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s art expert is brave. At this time, he directly ignores the Snake Island expert. The West snake king is angry and attacks Zhang Xiaofan with a soft sword.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s speed was faster than the soft sword. He grabbed the soft sword directly in his hand. The startled West snake king looked at Zhang Xiaofan with horror eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Have you had enough? Then die!"


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked out, the West snake king flew out upside down, and more than a dozen companions attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The momentum was amazing. Zhang Xiaofan also took a sword under the siege.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang said you are invincible in the world. It doesn''t seem so. Today we''re going to break you into pieces."


    The West snake king came again, and more than a dozen people attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The dust covered the space. It seemed that the whole mountain turned into a white side.


    Across the hill, dozens of people were controlled by two coaches. At the moment, the two coaches were also heart pounding.


    "West snake general, they have been up for so long and haven''t come back. They won''t have died in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands!"


    "It is said that Zhang Xiaofan even killed the snake king. We won''t be able to go back this time!" the South snake general was a little worried. He took his eyes back from the mountain and asked the West snake general.


    West snake will also be particularly afraid. According to their status, they are the leaders at the bottom of Snake Island.


    When such a big thing happened in Snake Island, many snakes have left Snake Island and found their own way out. They also want to counter attack and support some adventurers with the idea of twisting into a rope in the face of difficulties.


    I hope that after their success, they will become the core figures of Snake Island, and then they will really counter attack.


    "No, we still have hostages. If they really fail, we''ll take the hostages and talk to them about conditions. If we can''t, we''ll detonate the bomb and die with him."


    "It''s the only way to seek wealth insurance. We''ll light the bomb now. At that time, just press the remote control and it will explode. Let these dozens of people compensate us, and we won''t lose at all."


    "OK."


    The West snake will discuss with the South snake, and they have prepared for the worst.


    On zhutou mountain, Zhang Xiaofan felt that these Snake Island people were too troublesome. It would be a waste of time to fight with them like this.


    Holy insects, please come out. A puff of smoke rises and dense insects fly out. Those Snake Island madmen are scared out of shape immediately, and turn around and run in different directions.


    I thought that as long as I ran to the tools they prepared, I could use the tools they prepared to escape to the virgin forest.


    However, what they did not expect was that the type insects released by Zhang Xiaofan were too terrible. They swallowed them all in the blink of an eye, and their souls have dissipated at the moment.


    The earth fog slowly dispersed, and Zhang Xiaofan''s figure appeared. Zhang Shuntian and others saw Zhang Xiaofan as if they saw the demon king.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I won''t kill you. What are you so afraid of?"


    "In fact, I''m not as powerful as you think. The bullet you just hit me was actually hit here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out a censer from his arms. At first glance, the censer was not ordinary. Zhang Shuntian and other talents calmed down.


    At this time, Zhang Shuntian rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to spare his life.


    Although Zhang Shuntian didn''t know where those people in Snake Island had gone at the moment, after the soil fog, the others were gone.


    Only when Zhang Xiaofan shows up, it shows that Zhang Xiaofan is stronger than them. As long as he depends on Zhang Xiaofan, he can live.


    "Zhang Shao, I''m sorry. I was forced before. You see, my surname is Zhang. For the sake of my family five hundred years ago, I was killed."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless when he hears the speech. He thinks this man is funny enough. In order to beg for himself, his family even used it 500 years ago. What reason does he have not to spare him? In fact, he never wanted to kill Zhang Shuntian.


    "Hehe, you have such a relationship with me. Can I spare you? Take your friends back quickly, and then forget about it. I don''t care if you tell them, but the people of Snake Island will find you for revenge."


    Zhang Shuntian has long been scared. He can''t participate in such activities at this level.


    It seems that the man who forced him before has been solved by Zhang Xiaofan. He will have a long life and talk about Snake Island.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take them away now."


    Zhang Shuntian said, leaving with some close friends. Zhang Xiaofan felt very troublesome. If the people in Snake Island were not eliminated, he would not have a safe day.


    When you go to Xijing and solve Fang Yanan''s problem, you will concentrate on cultivating your own forces and fight back against Snake Island elements at that time.

 Chapter 1093

    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and suddenly remembered that Zhang Xiaofang and others might still be in the hands of Snake Island people.


    He went to the expansion camp immediately. Sure enough, he saw two instructors holding Zhang Xiaofang and others. He was so frightened that Zhang Xiaofang and others were bloodless.


    "Snake Island elements, your head has been killed by me. If you want to live, surrender quickly, or you won''t have your good fruit when you get angry."


    Zhang Xiaofan yelled and scolded, showing a bright blood drinking machete. The sun shone on the blade and made some squeaking noises, as if he wanted to drink blood, which frightened the two Snake Island elements.


    "Zhang, Zhang, Zhang Xiaofan, I know you are powerful, but we are not afraid of you. We have so many hostages in our hands. As long as you dare to move, we will detonate the bomb immediately. At that time, the people here will die. It depends on what you do."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the bombs in front of the two Snake Island elements. He simply estimated that it would take a few kilograms of explosives. He didn''t know whether there were any bombs around. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Snake Island elements, come on, what do you want?"


    "Our request is very simple. Find us a helicopter and watch us leave. Don''t play tricks, or you will regret it."


    Zhang Xiaofan grits his teeth. At this time, he can''t help but refuse. If he doesn''t agree, the two Snake Island elements will certainly start. At that time, he won''t want to get out of this nightmare by watching dozens of people die.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised, took out the phone and dialed commander Hu. He directly borrowed a helicopter from commander Hu. Commander Hu knew that the goods were not dead and was immediately excited.


    "Your boy is really not dead. Why don''t you come to Ganzhou to see me? I''m so worried."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered that he came back from Snake Island more than ten days ago. Because he was too busy, he didn''t have time to go to Ganzhou City.


    Thinking of him as a little man, commander Hu didn''t care about life and death. Unexpectedly, commander Hu said something that moved him. He was still a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Hey, hey, what, I''ve been pestered by those bastards in Snake Island recently. I''m too busy to get away. I haven''t had time to visit you in Ganzhou City. When I''m finished these days, I''ll go to Ganzhou City and have a drink with you."


    "Well, you keep your word. Get your boy drunk then."


    "Commander Hu should be careful. My drinking capacity is not ordinary."


    "Just blow it. I claim I won''t get drunk. I can''t drink you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed. Commander Hu''s words were true and asked Zhang Xiaofan to send him a location. He sent someone to drive the helicopter.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to send the location to commander Hu, and then waited for the helicopter. After about forty minutes, the helicopter arrived.


    Both the West snake general and the South snake general are a little excited. As long as they get on the helicopter, they will be safe. At that time, they will drive the helicopter directly to the primeval forest. It is expected that no matter how powerful Zhang Xiaofan is, they will not be found.


    "Snake Island elements, the helicopter you want has arrived. I won''t embarrass you. Get out of here!"


    The West snake will grin. When he hijacked Zhang Xiaofang just now, he was already attracted to Zhang Xiaofang. His small mouth is so magical that he wants to play games in his dreams.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, we can give you other people, but I want this girl." the West snake will say, pull Zhang Xiaofang to her and touch her face. It feels great.


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to be angry. Among those people, what he cares about most is Zhang Xiaofang. The people of Snake Island want to take Zhang Xiaofang away. It seems that he really doesn''t want to mix up.


    "Well, I promise you, you can go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so, but he calculated in his heart how to kill those two guys in one blow. He also wanted to touch his Zhang Xiaofang. He simply pinched him as a soft persimmon. Is he so easy to bully?


    The West snake smiled proudly and took Zhang Xiaofang into the helicopter. Then the helicopter started and flew slowly towards the sky.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the bomb on the ground and threw it far away. The whole person jumped with force.


    It seems that the rocket moved alone and hung two hands on the helicopter. The helicopter roared higher and higher.


    "Ha ha, you fool, you want to fight us like this. I''ll cut off your hand now to see how you live."


    West snake will think Zhang Xiaofan is dead. In front of Zhang Xiaofan, he stabbed Zhang Xiaofan with a dagger in his hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan raised one hand, grabbed the West snake''s arm and threw it out. The West snake would scream and fall to the ground and die.


    Zhang Xiaofan makes another effort and jumps onto the plane. The South snake will be scared to take out a dagger and hold the pilot.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, we agreed to let us live, but you cheated.


    The South snake will say, crying, and the urine is scared to flow out, which makes Zhang Xiaofan laugh.


    Zhang Xiaofang was also frightened by what happened just now, but she laughed to death when she heard what the South snake general said.


    I don''t know how stupid this man is. He dares to be a bad man. He agreed before. When life and death are at stake, he is so funny.


    "You cheat, I''ll die with you."


    The South snake general said, lit the bomb on his body, and Zhang Xiaofan flashed to the South snake general.


    Holding the South snake, they fell off the plane together. The bomb exploded in mid air, and Zhang Xiaofang screamed.


    Two days later, Zhang Xiaofan vaguely opened his eyes and saw a little nurse busy in front of him.


    The head nurse is really Shuiling. It should be very obvious in some places, which makes people itch.


    "Wow, how can there be such a beautiful nurse in the underworld? Grandma, I knew I wouldn''t live hard and hurt myself."


    "If you find a big tree and kill it, you can be hospitalized in the underworld. I would like to have such a beautiful female nurse lying in the hospital bed all the time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at the female nurse drooling. Mei Tianyue asked the goods when she saw the goods with her eyes open.


    "When you wake up, doctor Hua Yunfei said whether you can wake up depends on your will. It''s really a miracle that you can wake up."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels strange when he hears the speech. It''s really strange that there is Hua Yunfei in the underworld. However, it''s not important. The important thing is to have an affair with a female nurse.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking, and the female nurse asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How do you feel now? Does it still hurt?"


    Zhang Xiaofan had an idea and pretended to hurt.


    Mei Tianyue anxiously asks Zhang Xiaofan where it hurts.


    "I have a stomachache. Show me."


    Mei Tianyue was fooled.


    "Is it here?"


    "A little further down."


    "Here."


    "A little further down."


    Mei Tianyue thought it was wrong. Looking at the goods with a bad smile, she understood that she had been teased by the goods.


    "You are shameless. You dare to tease the nurse. Be careful that I click with scissors." Mei Tianyue said, her mouth puffing with anger.


    "Hey, hey, you still scare me. This is the underworld. You can''t execute me without the permission of Lord Yan." Zhang Xiaofan said shamelessly.

 Chapter 1094

    Mei Tianyue laughed and peed. Before, Hua Yunfei took a bite of his master. She thought this man was nothing. She turned out to be a fool. It''s funny to think he''s dead.


    In that case, make fun of him and make him flirt with his aunt.


    "Cluck, I''m the daughter of Meng Po, and the twelve kings of hell are my grandfather. I need the king of hell to nod if I want to execute you!


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "Don''t you all live in the underworld? You also talk about relatives!"


    "Of course, the king of hell is also a man of cultivation."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re right, come on!" the goods said and took off their pants. Mei Tianyue blushed immediately and covered her face with both hands.


    "What are you doing, hooligan?" Mei Tianyue scolded, leaving a slit between her fingers and opening her mouth in surprise. She really couldn''t believe it.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you say that you are the daughter of mother Meng? If you want to execute me, you are officials. How dare we, a farmer, fight with you? In this case, I might as well take the initiative and at least get less pain."


    The goods are shameless. What he said about such a shameless thing is full of truth, which makes Mei Tianyue unable to answer.


    "You, you, you have no face."


    Mei Tianyue turned around angrily. The goods felt proud and said, sample, I haven''t seen any women. I''m afraid you''re a department level cadre.


    Mei Tianyue became more and more angry when she thought about it. Think about it carefully. She has nothing to be afraid of. Just treat this shameless mouse as a white mouse. Twist him a few times to let her know the strength of this girl.


    Mei Tianyue thought like this, turned around and twisted Zhang Xiaofan''s leg with her hand, which made Zhang Xiaofan scream in pain.


    Zhang Xiaofang and LV Wenwen were watching outside. Hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, they hurried in from outside. Seeing that Mei Tianyue was doing bad things, LV Wenwen was unwilling to crash.


    "Little girl, what did you do? This is a hospital. As a nurse, you even provide special services to patients. I must tell you Dean Bai and ask her to give me a satisfactory explanation."


    Mei Tianyue feels aggrieved. It is obviously Zhang Xiaofan who bullies people. These people are unreasonable. They look like they want to eat people and run out of the ward crying.


    Zhang Xiaofan was depressed for a while. I remember that two days ago, he died with the South snake king and blocked the bomb with an incense burner.


    He was blown up. I don''t know where he flew. He should be dead now. How could he see Zhang Xiaofang and LV Wenwen.


    It''s too strange. Did Zhang Xiaofang and LV Wenwen escape the enemy''s grasp after all.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, opened the quilt, rushed to hold Zhang Xiaofang and LV Wenwen, although both of them had a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan.


    But it was the first time they saw Zhang Xiaofan wearing pajamas. They all blushed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, can''t you put on your clothes in broad daylight?" Lv Wen scolded.


    There''s something wrong with these goods. Aren''t they dead? Isn''t there no light in the hell? Why isn''t he afraid of light? Isn''t he dead? It''s ridiculous. He didn''t die when he fell from such a high sky.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he thought of his incense burner. He checked his body to make sure that the incense burner was missing.


    "Damn it, that''s a necessary condition for my rise. I must find the censer."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, quickly put on his clothes and ran out of the hospital. He found that it was OK. This was the hospital in Shangshui village. According to the coordinates in his memory, the incense burner should be on the river.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked along the river and never found the censer. Slowly, he couldn''t help walking to the place where he found the censer for the first time. A fierce son plunged in and disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofang and LV Wenwen followed Zhang Xiaofan and watched Zhang Xiaofan go down the river. They also took off their clothes and jumped in.


    As a result, I found a circle in the low river. I didn''t even find Zhang Xiaofan''s shadow, so I retreated back.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the bottom of the river, he rushed into a black hole with his memory. An old voice came, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan into shivering. I remember the last time, but there was no sound.


    "You finally came back. I thought you would never come back after you got my magic weapon!"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that there was no one in the black hole, so he nervously asked who you were, and the voice laughed.


    "Ha ha, who am I? I''m a trace of spiritual power of ancient Shennong. The reason why I haven''t dissipated is that I''m waiting for the predestined person to test the predestined person."


    "I can remember what you did this year. I can think for everyone. I am really qualified to inherit from Shennong."


    "You''ve learned my skills in farming. Next, I''ll teach you the Kung Fu of cultivation. This is the important way to protect your family."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and found a light entering his eyebrows. Then there were more memories in his mind.


    "Shennong''s creation formula, I''ll go. What star level skill did you give me? What''s awesome after successful cultivation."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a second goods. When he gets the treasure, he looks greedy and can''t help licking his tongue.


    "You can tell the level by the name. After successful cultivation, this creation level skill can break through the sky, enter the void and preach with those old children."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and felt that Shennong, an old man, was too boastful to be trusted. However, the enemy he was facing was indeed getting stronger and stronger.


    Relying on shennongding to help absorb other people''s energy and convert it to himself, he can''t satisfy him. Now having such a skill is undoubtedly sending charcoal in the snow.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and remembered that his incense burner had disappeared. How could he convert other energy into the energy he needed.


    "Old man, I came here today to find a censer. The censer is lost now. What can you do to help me find it?"


    The old man smiled and nodded, and a spell came to Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    "What I just passed to you is the spell to open the seal of Shennong Ding. Shennong Ding has been obtained by people with ulterior motives. I have sealed it. You still have the chance to get it in the future. Open the seal and you can continue to serve you."


    "Well, after talking to you, my soul power will disappear. I see that you suppress the energy of a snake in your body. It''s a little scary."


    "I give you a keel. Go back and let your silkworm baby swallow the keel. Then he can enter your Dantian, integrate with the martial spirit in your Dantian, absorb and refine the power of the snake, and let you really have the blood of the dragon."


    "Don''t underestimate the blood of the dragon. The Dragon represents the luck of China. Once you have the blood of the dragon, your luck will become better. It will be very good for you to wander the Jianghu and even cross the robbery in the future."


    The old man said that the shadow gradually disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan felt that the black hole was about to explode and ran out of the black hole.

 Chapter 1095

    LV Wenwen and Zhang Xiaofang waited anxiously for Zhang Xiaofan on the river. After more than 40 minutes, Zhang Xiaofan finally appeared.


    LV Wenwen grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and asked him what he had just done and why they couldn''t find anything at the bottom of the water.


    "There was a vortex at the bottom of the water. I was rushed in and fainted. If it weren''t for my good water nature, I would have hung up by now."


    "By the way, how did you come here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to go back now, study Shennong''s creation formula, and then find the silkworm baby.


    See if you can refine the keel and integrate it with your own martial soul. In that way, his strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Even if he meets more powerful characters, he can have the power of a war.


    I remember when I was in the moon watching Pavilion, Leng Ruyan said that among the Chinese hermit experts, the most powerful sect was the people of the five halls and three sects.


    He knew nothing about these. If they took the Shennong tripod and wanted to take it back, it would be impossible without the strength to shake the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan also thinks that the world is really infinite. In his eyes, the eight super families used to be like giants in the universe.


    But since he went back to Haidong city and saw the smallness of the super family in the moon watching Pavilion, he has stopped targeting the super family.


    What he has to do now is to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible and establish his own power. He will go to the capital later to meet the old man of Xiao Qing''s family and fulfill his promise made six months ago.


    "You''re really wonderful. You didn''t die after fainting in the water for so long." Lv Wenwen said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and went back to the village together. After Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the village, he went to the reservoir first and invited the silkworm baby out.


    Take baby silkworm back to the place where he lives, take out a keel and give it to baby silkworm. Looking at the surprise of baby silkworm, Zhang Xiaofan knows that the refining of keel will make baby silkworm''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    "This keel was given to you by the ancient Shennong. He hopes that after refining the keel, you will integrate with the Dragon Spirit in my Dantian, and then clean up a drop of snake blood in my body. If you don''t want to do so, I won''t be embarrassed!"


    "Lord Shennong''s order, I dare not save it. I know. Don''t bother me. I''m still in a hurry to refine the keel!"


    Silkworm baby really has no conscience. Zhang Xiaofan said so. It''s not good for it, but it doesn''t appreciate it at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and took back his eyes. Instead of seeing the silkworm baby, he concentrated on practicing Shennong''s creation formula.


    Shennong''s creation formula is divided into five equivalent levels: creation level, Tianjie level, Dijie level, xuanjie level and huangjie level.


    At the creation level, no one succeeded in cultivation. Shennong was the only one who reached the Tianjie level. At the earth level, there was a Jiujie Sanxian who succeeded in cultivation, but because of his lack of virtue, he was killed by the God''s eye when flying up.


    Xuanjie level and huangjie level are ominous. Generally, if you cultivate to xuanjie level, you can completely crush the ground level masters, and there is a complete leap level.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw this, he felt that this skill was too terrible. Fortunately, he had been practicing medicine for free and accumulated some merits. Otherwise, even if he reached the prefecture level level and became a real expert, he would be beaten to death by the divine eye of heaven.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, and began to cultivate the first layer of Huang Jie, Shennong''s creation formula.


    The first layer of Huang Jie is easy to cultivate, because Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation is not low. After a while, he succeeded in cultivation.


    Zhang Xiaofan then worked hard and reached the fourth floor of Huang Jie. He slowly found that he couldn''t move forward. He was amazed for a while.


    "This Shennong creation formula is really terrible. My strength now is that even the elders of Wangyue Pavilion can kill. Compared with ordinary friars, I have at least reached the early stage of Huang Jie. I have practiced Shennong creation decision and only reached level 4 of Huang Jie. I can''t believe it."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, stopped practicing and looked at the silkworm baby in front of him. Because he refined the keel, he has now completely become a little white dragon hovering on his shoulder.


    "You fool are too weak. Lord Shennong let me condescend and integrate with your martial spirit. It''s too insulting to me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan almost vomited blood when he heard the speech. He has been so strong for a year. Little white dragon still thinks he is too weak. He has never seen weak.


    "Well, I didn''t force you, and I don''t want you to merge with my martial spirit. I still think you little bug don''t deserve my martial spirit!"


    Little white dragon was so angry at the speech that he really wanted to turn over and leave the goods, but he didn''t dare to disobey Lord Shennong''s order.


    He could only bite his teeth and drill into Zhang Xiaofan''s body. At this time, a sharp pain came, and Zhang Xiaofan felt that the whole body was about to be torn.


    "Damn it, this is going to kill me!" Zhang Xiaofan felt unbearable and worried about making a noise. He put on Wanli wind boots and disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already in the primeval forest. The energy of constant collision in his body seemed to explode. The tortured Zhang Xiaofan was released madly, and the surrounding trees and boulders were beaten all over the sky by Zhang Xiaofan.


    After more than two hours, Zhang Xiaofan finally calmed down and fell to the ground to sleep for a while.


    He found that his accomplishments had jumped to Huang Jie level 6. Although there were still mole ants among the monks, his combat effectiveness was much better than that of the more senior monks.


    Finally, it''s over. This morning, the little nurse was scolded by LV Wenwen. It''s necessary to find someone else to apologize.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and returned to Sheung Shui village in a blink.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang got the Shennong tripod and studied it in a cave. He couldn''t understand it. Looking at the surface of the incense burner, ordinary ones can''t be ordinary anymore.


    But it can''t be broken by burning, blistering or bombing. Zhang Xiaoqiang has determined that Zhang Xiaofan is absolutely because he has cracked the secret in the censer.


    As long as he can crack the secret of the censer, he can be as powerful as Zhang Xiaofan, but he still doesn''t understand how to crack the secret.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang had no choice, so he decided to take the censer to the capital and find the most powerful archaeologist in the capital to solve the mystery of the censer.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the front of the free hospital in Sheung Shui village, walked into the front desk and asked the front desk about Mei Tianyue.


    The front desk told Zhang Xiaofan that Mei Tianyue had been expelled by President Bai, and Zhang Xiaofan shook his fist.


    I''m secretly glad that he came to find Mei Tianyue today. Otherwise, such a good girl would end her career because she offended him. It''s too cruel.


    "I see. Give me the resume that Mei Tianyue filled out when applying for the job."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked for Mei Tianyue''s resume, but the front desk didn''t dare not agree. He quickly found the resume and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took her resume, called LV Wenwen and went to find Mei Tianyue according to the above address.


    LV Wenwen hung up the phone and angrily put down the phone. In such a large village and so many engineering projects, it doesn''t matter if you leave it alone. You really can be the shopkeeper. What an asshole.


    Angry is angry, but nothing can be done. Now the tourism of Shangshui village has achieved initial success, including museums, wild flower markets, golden dragon fish exhibition hall and expanded training base.


    Tourists also said that in the past, the villagers spontaneously built a snack street, and the villagers'' income increased significantly.


    What we need to do now is to build the hotel quickly, and the accommodation problem of tourists will be completely solved. At that time, we will build a tourism culture street, and there will be more tourism.


    LV Wenwen looked forward to the future and went out of the room to see how the hotel was built.

 Chapter 1096

    Zhang Xiaofan sits on the bus and slowly goes to sanyangchuan. He has been to sanyangchuan before, so sanyangchuan is no stranger to him.


    At a station, a long legged beauty came up and sat right in front of him. He took a careful look. The beauty asked him for a micro signal.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He said in his heart, what''s the situation? No one is lonely for such a beautiful long legged beauty. He wants to make boyfriend and girlfriend with him. It''s really cheap for him.


    If you are a department level cadre again, it is really a peach blossom. You can''t stop it.


    Zheng An''an went to college in the provincial capital. He was liked by a bastard leader near the school. He didn''t do it and ran home.


    But she found that along the way, there were people following her, which made her tremble. She guessed that those who followed her must want to find out the situation of their family, and then rob her to be a woman for their boss.


    Their boss has a pockmarked face and yellow teeth. She looks disgusted. If she wants to be that kind of garbage woman, she might as well die.


    So she got into the car and saw a man who was a little familiar, fairly good, and strong, so she wanted to hook up with him.


    If you can protect her, even if you let this person take advantage of it, she will admit it. Anyway, it''s better than the garbage boss.


    Seeing that Zheng An''an was so active, Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone and added a beautiful woman''s wechat, followed by a message from the beautiful woman.


    "By appointment, our family is new Sanyang. You get off with me later. I know a very hidden wheat straw room that can provide special services. The most important thing is free."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little stunned when he saw these. His heart said, is this beauty really lonely? There should be no shortage of suitors for such a good appearance. If there is any conspiracy, try it first.


    This product is shameless. Give the beauty a message immediately.


    "How about experiencing it first?"


    Zheng An''an saw the reply and nodded heavily. Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand and closed his happy eyes.


    After a few seconds, the goods also moved their hands under the skirt. Zheng An''an quickly hid and quickly typed a few words on his mobile phone.


    "There are too many people on the long-distance bus. It''s inconvenient."


    Zhang Xiaofan took his hand back and inadvertently glanced at the door of the car. He found that two young people had been staring at Zheng An''an, so he became more suspicious of Zheng An''an''s motivation.


    The heart said that he would get off at the new Sanyang anyway. He simply went to see the situation with the beautiful woman. Mei Tianyue is from the new Sanyang. They are about the same age. Maybe they know each other!


    Zheng an is sweating nervously. Zhang Xiaofan pulls Zheng an''s hand to his leg after seeing it. Zheng an immediately feels a sense of security.


    The sweat beads on his forehead gradually disappeared. The goods flirted with Zheng An''an''s heart, took Zheng An''an''s hand and put it in his crotch. Zheng an was so frightened that Zheng an quickly took back his hand and lowered his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan leaned proudly against the window, looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window and thought about his changes in the past year. It was really wonderful.


    From a college graduate ridiculed by everyone to a small farmer respected by even the commander, like an inspirational youth novel, people are boiling with blood.


    When I was bored, I turned on my mobile phone and a novel with a dragon in my backyard. It was very similar to my own story. When I opened it, I really felt good.


    After more than an hour, the car got off at xinsanyang, and Zhang Xiaofan went down with Zheng An''an.


    Zheng An''an may be afraid. He grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and walked forward. When he came to an empty path, two young people caught up and blocked Zhang Xiaofan and Zheng An''an.


    "Chick, we''ve chased here all the way. Finally, we have a chance to start. If you know the truth, hurry back with us and be our boss''s woman. Otherwise, hum, ha ha!"


    The two young men said, rolled up their cuffs and looked like they wanted to look good to Zheng An''an, frightening Zheng an back.


    "Please, please let me go. I really don''t like your boss. If you force me like this, I''ll die."


    "Frighten us with death. I tell you, in Ganzhou Medical College, as long as none of the girls our boss likes can escape, you give us a crap. Do you think our boss''s patience is infinite?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he met a schoolgirl here and was bullied. Is it time for me to brush my favor again?


    "Zheng An''an, you are also from Medical University. Then you knew who I was before, so you asked me for help?"


    Zheng An''an didn''t see it at first, but later he slowly found it. He also felt it was a coincidence that the world was so big.


    She was a little ashamed to meet the learning God and ask him to learn. But this time, she killed the learning God.


    "I just found out. I''m sorry. I don''t want to hurt you. You go!" Zheng An''an said and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the two young people.


    "Now you call your boss and say that there is a small farmer who wants to protect Zheng An''an and ask him not to provoke Zheng an again, or he will be killed by random sticks."


    Zhang Xiaofan posed as a superior. The two young people who looked at him couldn''t figure out their minds and came back to their senses a little.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan can pretend to force too much. Who is the bastard? He dares to talk to the bastard like this and sincerely wants to die.


    "I''ll go. You little farmer can really pretend to force you to say such words in front of our bastards. Don''t you know if our iron fist goes on, your arm will break with a click?"


    "You dare to shout at us and speak hard to our boss. You think you''re boss Guo batian! You can make an earthquake in Ganzhou."


    "Guo batian is my grandson..."


    Zhang Xiaofan told the truth that the two young people couldn''t laugh. They spit on the ground and took out the knife.


    "Bah, I dare to insult Lord Guo because I want to become the rhythm of a horse honeycomb."


    The bastard said, stabbing Zhang Xiaofan with a dagger in his hand, thinking that if he didn''t stab Zhang Xiaofan into a bloodletting hole, he wouldn''t be a bastard.


    Zheng An''an was so frightened that she closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see Zhang Xiaofan''s sad picture. She complained a little. She died when she died. Why did she harm Xueshen? Now the sisters in the dormitory can''t forgive her.


    "Click..."


    But just then, with a click, Zheng An''an opened his eyes and saw that the young man''s arm had been broken.


    The dagger in his hand fell into Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. The palm turned over and opened in a subtle arc. The knife had reached the youth''s neck and scared the youth to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    "Wow, it''s so handsome. Why didn''t you take a picture of learning from God just now and show it back to the sisters in the dormitory. They will envy it to death."


    Zheng An''an was not afraid at all. He was even a little excited. He wanted to thank the two young people.


    If they hadn''t followed themselves all the way, they wouldn''t have seen the prince charming in the eyes of the girls in the whole college.


    "I never like to be rough. I always convince people with virtue. Now you kneel down and slap Zheng an in the face."


    "I''ll give you a chance to call your boss, or you''ll die."


    When the young man heard the speech, his heart said that grandma didn''t like to be rough. His arms were broken. He said that he was subduing people with virtue. Is this subduing people with virtue?


    Maybe you''ll die. Who''s the bastard! It''s bullying.


    "Grandpa, I apologize to Zheng An''an," the young man said, ran to Zheng An''an and knelt down for Zheng An''an.


    Zheng An''an, a flower addict, still looks at Zhang Xiaofan. She thinks Zhang Xiaofan is so handsome when bullying people. If she can play games with Zhang Xiaofan, she will stab her to death.

 Chapter 1097

    "Beauty, I''m sorry, I''m wrong..." the young man said, kowtowing to Zheng An''an, but Zheng an kept looking at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang xiaofanxin said that being handsome is trouble. It''s too difficult to stick upside down with all kinds of sister paper.


    Zhang Xiaofan reminds Zheng An''an.


    "Miss Zheng, what do you think to do?"


    Zheng An''an came back.


    "I forgive you. You call your boss."


    The young man took out his mobile phone and dialed their boss. After their boss connected the phone, according to Zhang Xiaofan''s answer, their boss was about to get angry. It seemed that he remembered something?


    "You two fools can''t even beat a small farmer." the boss scolded here and quickly asked his two men what the small farmer looked like.


    The two men described to their boss. Their boss''s voice on the phone changed. It was obvious that they had seen Zhang Xiaofan somewhere before.


    "You two losers, how did you offend Mr. Zhang? Hurry to promise Mr. Zhang that we won''t make Zheng An''an''s idea in the future, and are willing to compensate one million."


    The two young men said to Zhang Xiaofan, "our boss is willing to compensate you one million. Please let us go."


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked the bastard out.


    "Son of a bitch, treat me like a bandit. Grandpa said before that Grandpa subdues people with virtue. You''re trying to ruin grandpa''s reputation!"


    Another bastard quickly kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa convinced people by virtue. We were wrong. We were wrong."


    "If you know you''re wrong, get out."


    The young man got up and helped up another young man. He ran away and disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes and asked Zheng an not to be afraid.


    "Brother Xueshen, thank you for saving me just now. I''ll take you to the wheat straw room over there. I don''t recognize several acupoints accurately. Please give me some advice."


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to refuse Zheng An''an, but seeing that Zheng An''an is so studious, how can he not help his younger sister.


    He promised Zheng an an to go to the straw house. The straw house opened with a creak. Zheng an was worried and afraid.


    The worry was that she was very excited at the thought of letting brother Xueshen personally point out the acupoints. What she was afraid of was that she was a department level cadre.


    If you can''t control yourself when you learn from brother Shen, what should you do if you point the dead into prison? You know, this acupoint is not random.


    Zheng An''an contradicted, lay down on the wheat straw pile, turned his face and asked Zhang Xiaofan to give her advice.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know that Zheng An''an doesn''t recognize those acupoints clearly. After all, the large and small acupoints on people add up.


    In total, there are 720 acupoints and 402 medical acupoints, including 108 key acupoints, which can be divided into living acupoints and dead acupoints. There are 72 non lethal acupoints and 36 fatal acupoints. All instructions will not kill him.


    "An Xuemei, you look so embarrassed. Our study can''t go on. There are so many acupoints in the human body. I should give you directions!"


    Zheng An''an didn''t know whether Zhang Xiaofan was intentional or pretended. She did it so obviously that she almost lifted up her skirt.


    Why do you really want to learn acupoints? She is a college student. How can she even recognize acupoints? Isn''t that bullshit.


    But she said that she recognized the degree. If she said that she didn''t recognize acupoints now, she wouldn''t be serious. How can she have such a bad reputation as a girl.


    "I, I, I can''t recognize the acupoints below." Zheng An''an said shyly and quickly closed his eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels embarrassed. The acupoint below the schoolgirl doesn''t understand. He can''t lift up his skirt to give advice.


    That''s too embarrassing. Fortunately, he has a high-quality cartoon in his hand. He can probably give Zheng an advice. The specific thing depends on how Zheng an understands it.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and took out the cartoon. Seeing that Zheng An''an was still closed, he asked Zheng An''an to open his eyes.


    Zheng An''an opened her eyes and looked at the cartoon in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan asked her to put out the actions in the cartoon. She said that she was really a big sex wolf. She had nothing to do to study these.


    It''s too bad to hold a cartoon. When Zhang Xiaofan saw this scene, he almost had nosebleed. He felt that the schoolgirl was too good at flirting with the handsome boy. Maybe he would let the handsome boy have nosebleed.


    "Xuemei, what are you doing? I want you to look at comics and I''ll give you directions."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a helpless look on his face. Zheng An''an was ashamed to death. He said that people learn from God and are a serious man.


    She wanted to be crooked. How could she be so dirty? She hurried to Xueshen and released the faint fragrance. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help looking down and almost knocked Zheng An''an down.


    "Brother Xueshen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly calmed down, gave Zheng An''an the acupoints and the key points of acupuncture, said, and they hugged each other and kissed each other.


    After a while, there was a messy sound in the wheat straw house. After more than an hour, they came out of the wheat straw house with a happy face.


    "Brother Xueshen, can you often tell me the needling skills in the future? I think through this practice, my medical skills have been significantly improved, especially the last needle, which is too standard, and some of my small problems have disappeared immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very confident in his medical skills and nodded to Zheng An''an.


    "After a period of time, I will go to Ganzhou City to live for a period of time. At that time, I will contact you and give you some advice on the last acupuncture points. Your medical skills will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Really! That''s great."


    Zheng An''an stood on tiptoe and kissed Xueshen. He also took a group photo with Xueshen and sent it to her roommates to make them envy, envy and hate.


    "Brother Xueshen, where are you going now? If you don''t go to my house, my parents have gone to work in other places, just my grandmother."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands Zheng An''an''s meaning, but now he must go to Mei Tianyue, or they will lose a good employee in the free hospital in Sheung Shui village.


    So I can''t go to Zheng an''s house. Instead, I can give Zheng an a bank card to make the life of Zheng an''s family better. This is also my intention to be a brother.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, took out a bank card and handed it to Zheng An''an to accept it. Zheng An''an was embarrassed to ask for it.


    "Take it. The password is six one. There''s not much money in it. It looks like ten million."


    Zheng An''an heard the first half of Zhang Xiaofan''s words and felt nothing, but he almost fainted when he heard the second half.


    What is the concept of ten million? Ordinary people can''t earn so much money in their life. Brother Xueshen said he didn''t have much money. It''s really frightening to death.


    "Brother Xueshen, you have too much money. I don''t dare to take it. You''d better take it yourself." Zheng an said, returning the bank card to Zhang Xiaofan.


    This money is for Zheng An''an. How can he accept it? He had an idea and said that he was going to do a big thing next.


    It''s not suitable to bring a bank card. It will be robbed. Let Zheng an save it for him temporarily. Now Zheng an is relieved to put away the bank card.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw that the matter was finished, he asked Zheng An''an about Mei Tianyue.

 Chapter 1098

    "By the way, an Xuemei, there is a nurse named Mei Tianyue in our village free hospital. She is also from Sanyang Town. She is about the same age as you. Do you know her!"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and looked at Zheng An''an''s expression. Zheng An''an was immediately excited.


    "What, Tianyue works in the hospital in your village. She is my high school classmate. We were as good as one person at that time. At that time, we said that we would never be separated and marry the same man!"


    "I didn''t expect her to work in the hospital in your village. You should take good care of her for me, or I''ll ignore you again."


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    "Well, she resigned from our hospital. I came to Sanyang Town this time just to invite her back to work. Can you take me to her home?"


    Zheng An''an was furious when he heard the speech.


    "How could this happen? How could a girl with such a good day and moon resign voluntarily? When she called me, she also said that she had found a hospital with very good welfare."


    "Let me graduate and go there to be a doctor. She worked for me as an assistant. It can be seen how much she likes that job and how she resigned. You must have forced her, right?


    Zhang Xiaofan is so excited to see Zheng An''an. He doesn''t know how to explain to Zheng An''an. After all, LV Wenwen can''t be blamed for such an ambiguous thing.


    "Well, I know she is a very good nurse. It''s our hospital''s fault. Our hospital doesn''t want to lose such good employees. Don''t I come and invite her in person? As long as she goes, how about doubling her salary and more than 100000 year-end bonus?"


    Zheng an snorted coldly.


    "You are sincere, but I can''t guarantee that Tianyue will forgive you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "that''s natural. As long as you take me to her, how about I handle it myself?"


    "Let''s go. I wouldn''t help you if I hadn''t forgotten you all my life!" Zheng an said, took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and walked to Mei Tianyue''s house.


    Mei Tianyue came home yesterday and told her parents about her grievances. Unexpectedly, her parents not only didn''t help her speak, but also scolded her.


    "Let her rest for two days and take some things to apologize to President Bai and ask them to forgive. Mei Tianyue feels wronged. She is the victim of the whole thing. No one has helped her speak yet.


    Especially the hateful boss Zhang molested her because he opened the hospital. She just fought back.


    The village official found out why she was so unlucky. Her colleagues said she wanted to fly to the branches and be a Phoenix, deliberately teasing the boss. She did that.


    Now she thought about these and cut the lentils in her hand as Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll cut you to death and turn you into a dead eunuch. Let you tease me when you see my beauty. Cut, cut, cut..."


    Mei Tianyue was cutting. Zheng An''an''s voice came to the kitchen from outside the yard. Mei Tianyue was excited. She didn''t take the scissors well. She cut them on her fingers and screamed in pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zheng An''an heard Mei Tianyue''s voice and hurried to the kitchen. They saw that Mei Tianyue had shed a lot of blood.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Mei Tianyue''s hand and wants to stop bleeding with Zhu Youshu. Mei Tianyue pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Smelly boss, get out quickly and bully me by relying on your money. We poor people are easy to bully. I just wanted to cut you to death with scissors."


    Zheng An''an looked at Mei Tianyue in surprise and thought about how much hatred his good classmate had with his brother Xueshen. Such a quiet girl wanted to turn Xueshen into a eunuch.


    Is it true that they have been, must be, so bad to learn from God that they have bullied their good classmates.


    "You two, my dear Tianyue, don''t you already play games!" Zheng An''an said with an exaggerated expression.


    Mei Tianyue is ashamed to death when she hears the speech. Why is her classmate so bad? Where do they want to go? They play games there.


    "Ann, it''s not what you think."


    Mei Tianyue said, telling Zheng An''an what happened, but downplaying some details. It sounds like they really didn''t happen. Everything is a misunderstanding.


    "So it is. I think too much."|


    The plum sky and the moon toot their lips.


    "Don''t you think too much? By the way, how can you two be together?"


    Zheng an blinked and told meI Tianyue what had happened to her. Mei Tianyue was so scared, but she had a little good impression of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, thank you for saving Ann. I forgive you now. Please heal me."


    Mei Tianyue said, reaching out and asking Zhang Xiaofan to help her. Zhang Xiaofan bit Mei Tianyue''s finger into his mouth and spit out some green energy. Mei Tianyue was angry and hid her feet.


    "You are shameless and take advantage of me."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels so innocent. Mei Tianyue helped to treat him. Why should he blame him now? What''s the reason.


    "As like as two peas, you can see your hands now."


    Mei Tianyue was really surprised when she saw that her hand had been hurt so long just now. Now it is not only hemostatic, but also completely cured. She is a miracle doctor!


    No wonder even big men like Hua Yunfei have to worship Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher. Although this bastard is a little bad, he really has the ability. No wonder he is a little arrogant.


    "God, brother Xueshen, how did you do it?"


    As soon as Zheng an was excited, she grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Mei Tianyue looked at Zheng an strangely, making Zheng an embarrassed and quickly released her hand.


    At this time, Mei Tianyue''s mother came back from the ground. Seeing Zheng An''an and Zhang Xiaofan, she smiled and said to Zheng An''an, "An''an, is that young man your boyfriend? Did you bring him here to share with our family Tianyue?"


    "That''s no good. Our family ANN has seduced the boss of their hospital now. She wants to be the boss''s wife in the future. She doesn''t want to share her boyfriend with you. You see, your boyfriend is poor. I firmly object."


    After listening to Mei Tianyue''s mother''s words, Zhang Xiaofan''s expressions were different. They were all very wonderful. Zheng An''an almost burst out laughing.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? When did I Seduce our boss?"


    "Tianyue, don''t be embarrassed. I know that when I say this, you will think I dislike the poor and love the rich, but let you like me. When you buy vegetables all day, you have to wait until after the episode, and you will understand."


    "What kind of love, it''s all lies. In front of the real reality, it can''t stand the test. When I was young, like you two, I was the school flower of the school."


    "But I was cheated by that incompetent man. My original white face was black after less than half a year of marriage. Who took me seriously?"


    "Like a man these years, he goes to the ground with old people every day. Now he is only 40 years old. When he goes to the city, he is ten years older than the rich women in the city. No one believes that he is 40."


    Mei Tianyue''s mother is complaining. Mei Tianyue''s father comes in.

 Chapter 1099

    When Mei Tianyue bit her lips, she decided to sue her father and let her mother talk nonsense.


    "Dad, my mother said she regretted marrying you and suffered all her life."


    Mei Tianyue said that she tooted her mouth to her mother, thinking that her father would educate her mother well this time, so that her mother would not worry about her feelings and talk nonsense.


    Mei Tianyue''s father turns his eyes to Mei Tianyue''s mother. Mei Tianyue waits for her father to scold her mother. As a result, his father turns his eyes to her again.


    "Your mother is right, so we parents all want you to marry your boss. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Women can use some means when necessary. It''s really not good. It''s OK to get pregnant before marriage! As long as they can hold a golden turtle son-in-law, they can do anything."


    After hearing this, Mei Tianyue really doubted whether his father said these words just now. I remember that from childhood to childhood, her father taught her that girls should know shame, love themselves well, and how to say such words today.


    "Dad, how did you educate me before? How did you forget?"


    "That''s because you didn''t find what we were satisfied with. Now we are willing. Your mother and I must unite."


    Mei Tianyue was speechless.


    "My God, my God, my earth! How could it be like this?"


    Zheng An''an now wants to introduce Zhang Xiaofan to Mei Tianyue''s parents. They know that the poor man in front of them is boss Zhang.


    See what their faces will look like, and whether they will be as disgusted as they are now.


    "Uncle and aunt, what I want to say is that you should have misunderstood. This is my friend around me. That''s right."


    "But more importantly, he is the brother of Xueshen in our Medical University, the boss of Xiaofan company in Shangshui village, that is, the boss of Tianyue hospital."


    "What, really or not, young man, you are really the boss of Xiaofan company in Shangshui village. Did you come to marry our family today?"


    "Come on, let''s go to the inner room for a few drinks."


    Mei Tianyue''s father said that he had kindly pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the inner room to drink. Mei Tianyue''s mother pointed to Mei Tianyue.


    "You dead girl, if your good son-in-law comes, don''t tell me earlier."


    "Go and quickly kill the old hen in our house. It''s not easy for my good son-in-law to come. I cook myself and make a large plate of chicken."


    Mei Tianyue fainted when she heard the speech. Zheng An''an took Mei Tianyue to kill the chicken. Zheng An''an couldn''t straighten up with a smile.


    "Zheng An''an, you are to blame for everything today. Who asked you to bring him? Now how can I explain it to my parents?"


    "Giggle, what else to explain? I said in high school that we will share a boyfriend in the future. Now this thing will come true. We will never separate and have a good husband. What''s wrong?"


    Mei Tianyue was stunned.


    "What, you''re serious. At that time, I thought you had finished laughing with me and promised you. Now that things are like this, absolutely not. How funny it is."


    Zheng An''an smiled and touched Mei Tianyue. Mei Tianyue stamped her feet angrily.


    "Well, how dare you touch me to see that I won''t tear your mouth apart."


    Zheng An''an touched and ran away. Mei Tianyue hurriedly caught up with Zheng An''an. After a few minutes, Zheng An''an surrendered.


    "Well, well, I admit defeat, but what I said is serious. Think again. If we can do it, we are good sisters. If not, I will ignore you and take our brother Xueshen away. It depends on what you do."


    Mei Tianyue also likes Zhang Xiaofan a little. Now her parents treat Zhang Xiaofan as their son-in-law. If she doesn''t agree, she can''t drive her out. What if she meets a scum man in the future.


    But it would be spineless to just promise that bastard. After thinking about it, she decided to test that bastard. If that bastard passed the test, she would let that bastard be her boyfriend.


    "Ann, do you think it''s too cheap for us two beautiful women to share boyfriends? Should we test him? What if she doesn''t mean it to me?"


    Zheng An''an thinks it makes sense, but how to test it is a difficult problem.


    "Tianyue, how do you want to test it? If you want money, I don''t think I can help him. He regards money as dirt and has just given me 10 million."


    Mei Tianyue was surprised at the speech.


    "What, you have received the bride price. Can you be more reserved?"


    Zheng An''an stared at Mei Tianyue.


    "What''s the bride price? What are you talking about? He said a few days ago that he had something important to deal with and asked me to keep it for him."


    "Oh, that''s all right. Anyway, the money from his company is the same as the water. It''s not much. I remember when I first arrived in their village, my colleague said he liked a girl in the village."


    "It''s funny to take 300 million in cash, escort the cash truck in person, and pile up people''s yard with three big trucks of gifts. Finally, people refused and married someone else."


    "My God, I don''t agree with the sky high bride price. What a fool. I think she''s golden. She''s so proud and charming. If I wanted to do it right away."


    "These have nothing to do with us. We say our plan. Listen to me. My plan is like this."


    Mei Tianyue said her plan. Zheng An''an looked unwilling and thought it was not feasible. What if the test family didn''t want to learn from God and disliked it?


    "Is this really all right?"


    "Don''t worry. If he can''t pass the test, I won''t participate in your affairs. Just marry him yourself."


    "All right!"


    Zheng An''an always thinks that Mei Tianyue''s method is unreliable. He also pretends that he has that disease. I can think of it. Once a normal man hears that disease, he is still infected by his ex boyfriend. It''s not far away.


    Mei Tianyue and Zheng An''an agreed to kill the chicken together, and then go to the kitchen to cook in person. Mei Tianyue''s mother couldn''t twist, so she asked them to cook in person.


    After more than an hour, the large plate of chicken is ready. Mei Tianyue takes the dishes to the inner room and asks Zheng an to sit down together. Zhang Xiaofan looks strange at Zheng an''s expression. As soon as Mei Tianyue gets on the Kang, she sandwiches a piece of chicken for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, try it. I made it for you myself."


    Zhang Xiaofan said thank you and ate the chicken. His expression suddenly changed. Then he said it was delicious, picked up the plate, ate all the chicken and potatoes, and praised Mei Tianyue''s good workmanship.


    Mei Tianyue couldn''t figure it out. I remember she poured half a bag of salt into the chicken nuggets in order to test Zhang Xiaofan. Why is it so delicious? Is she hallucinating.


    Mei Tianyue''s parents are eager to agree. They say how capable their daughter is, which will surely make Zhang Xiaofan''s parents like. As soon as Mei Tianyue bites her teeth, she tells her about her boyfriend and catching that disease.


    Mei Tianyue''s parents immediately scolded Mei Tianyue,


    Explain to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sighs, shakes her head down the Kang and goes out. Mei Tianyue''s parents are not angry. They take a stick and ask Mei Tianyue to kneel down for them to make things clear.

 Chapter 1100

    Mei Tianyue explained the matter clearly. Mei Tianyue''s mother was angry and almost fainted.


    "Dead girl, why did I give birth to a dead woman like you? You see how considerate people are to you."


    "You put so much salt in the chicken nuggets. People worry that we will blame you. They just eat all the chicken nuggets and say good words for you. Why don''t you know how to cherish it and make up that disease? That man can marry you."


    Mei Tianyue''s mother is scolding. Zhang Xiaofan comes in from the outside, looks at Mei Tianyue kneeling on the ground and asks what''s going on.


    Mei Tianyue''s parents were stunned.


    "Zhang, Zhang, boss Zhang, didn''t you scare away after listening to my daughter''s illness?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down with a smile.


    "Well, I''m a doctor. How can I be scared away after listening to the patient''s illness? Just now I was just thirsty. I went to the kitchen to drink a basin of ice water and went to the toilet. Now I''m all right."


    "We just talked about that. Let''s continue. After that, I''ll go to Tianyue''s room to treat Tianyue. You''re so serious that you have to treat it quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out another bank card and handed it to Mei Tianyue''s parents.


    "There are ten million in it. Your two elders take it. The child is so sick. In the future, you can buy more nutrition and can''t suffer any more."


    Mei Tianyue''s parents are going to faint. They have never seen so much money in their life. Their youngest son is still in high school and will take the college entrance examination next year. He is worried. This matter will be solved.


    And with so much money, even his son has money to buy a house and get married after graduating from college. The day when their family moves to the city is just around the corner.


    "Good son-in-law, you''re right. Tianyue has been too bitter these years and can''t keep up with nutrition. We''ll take the money and buy more nutrition for Tianyue."


    Mei Tianyue''s mother took the money. Mei Tianyue knew that with her mother''s character, it must be impossible for her mother to spit out the money now. Only the human flesh was returned and stood up from the ground.


    "Boss Zhang, you come with me." Mei Tianyue said, turned and walked out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan followed and walked to Mei Tianyue''s room.


    Warm pink, charming nurse clothes, personal portraits, attracted Zhang Xiaofan drooling.


    When Zhang Xiaofan looked at these, Mei Tianyue had turned around, put on a nurse''s suit, put it in a big character and slept on the Kang.


    Waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to bully, her tears still flow down quietly. She thinks that she will be rolled by a pig for the sake of this family, but she can''t let go and fall in love with this man now.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back and is startled. He just followed Mei Tianyue to treat Mei Tianyue.


    In fact, that kind of disease is no big deal. In his opinion, any powerful poison can be discharged as long as ventilation therapy is used, even that kind of poison.


    "Mei Tianyue, what are you doing? You are also the daughter of Meng Po, a figure like an immortal."


    "You don''t know how to behave. You seduce me carelessly in order to let Lord Yan punish me. Your heart is too poisonous!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is best at messing around in front of embarrassment. This nonsense immediately confused Mei Tianyue.


    "You bastard, what nonsense? When was I the daughter of Meng Po? I tell you, don''t think money is great. Your money can impress my parents. It''s impossible to conquer me."


    "My people can be yours, and my heart will never be yours."


    Mei Tianyue sat up, breathing angrily, and her chest fluctuated with her breathing, which made Zhang Xiaofan swallow saliva greedily.


    Mei Tianyue felt that the eyes of the goods were hot, so she quickly put her hands in front, and the action looked more lovely.


    "Hey, hey, you are the daughter of Meng Po. Why are you so afraid of me? I don''t eat you. Besides, you are so sick. No one in the world can treat you except me, so you must respect me and medical ethics."


    Mei Tianyue was so angry that she clenched her fist and turned around fiercely that Zhang Xiaofan lay on the Kang. In order to make it clear to Zhang Xiaofan, Mei Tianyue rode on Zhang Xiaofan and shouted at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You bastard, I used to keep you away from me, so I said that deliberately. In fact, I have no disease and don''t need your treatment."


    "People who are terminally ill usually say they are not ill, otherwise I would be like this. Why haven''t you responded?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is bullied by Mei Tianyue. She has already reacted. Mei Tianyue can''t feel such a strong reaction. It''s not sick.


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Mei Tianyue immediately realized that she came down from Zhang Xiaofan like a rocket.


    Zhang Xiaofan slowly sat up and said to Mei Tianyue, "Hey, hey, if you are sick, why don''t you admit it? Besides, there are no men and women in the eyes of the doctor. We are all doctors. Don''t you even understand this?"


    Mei Tianyue is going to be dizzy with anger. When she realized it just now, she already had a reaction, but she can''t prove it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Mei Tianyue was thinking that Zhang Xiaofan had come together and gently exhaled in front of Mei Tianyue. Mei Tianyue felt that she was getting hotter and hotter, but she was looking forward to it.


    Zhang Xiaofan started the ventilation treatment mode. After more than an hour, he discharged the toxins from Tianyue''s body. They walked out of the room together. At this time, Mei Tianyue was shy, like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Dad, mom, our boss asked me to go back to work. I''ll go back to work with my boss today. You two should take care."


    Mei Tianyue went outside the room. She didn''t know what to say and said to her parents.


    Mei Tianyue''s parents are eager for Zhang Xiaofan to take Mei Tianyue away and pack her bags one by one.


    One told Zhang Xiaofan about his daughter''s weakness, as if Zhang Xiaofan was their own son and Mei Tianyue was not their own daughter.


    After a while, Mei Tianyue''s parents sent Zhang Xiaofan out of the house. They went back and were lit by the young man.


    Before long, there was a strange sound in the room. After more than ten minutes, they looked at the bank card in front of them with satisfaction.


    Zheng An''an sends Zhang Xiaofan and Mei Tianyue to the station. Some are reluctant to separate from them, but the bus has come.


    "Ann, we''re on the bus. You go back first. When you have a holiday, you''ll come to our hospital. I''ll show you around. We have a lot of fun there. You''ll like it."


    Mei Tianyue said, her tears streaming out, and they held each other affectionately. The driver couldn''t drive and kept urging.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at this situation. If it went on like this, it would cause public anger. He took out a stack of red tickets from his wallet and divided them into two. Everyone said Zhang Xiaofan was handsome.


    More than ten minutes later, Mei Tianyue finally separated from Zheng An''an. Mei Tianyue got on the bus and sat next to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that when Zheng An''an just got on the bus, he added his wechat. When he thought he hadn''t added Mei Tianyue''s wechat, he added Mei Tianyue''s wechat and a message pops up.


    "Is the black silk stockings I''m wearing beautiful today?"

 Chapter 1101

    "Is the black silk stockings I''m wearing beautiful today?"


    Zhang Xiaofan trembled when he saw these words. Isn''t Mei Tianyue very conservative? How can he ask such a bold question? Is he deliberately frightening me? How can I be frightened.


    "It''s okay."


    "Then dare you touch it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to explode. Mei Tianyue is continuing to challenge. She is not satisfied when she is in a small room!


    Woman is really a magical animal. As long as she pokes the layer of window paper open, the things she does will be amazing, just like now.


    "I''ll touch it."


    "Touch it!"


    Zheng An''an returns home, sits on the edge of the Kang, sends this message, and thinks about the picture of Zhang Xiaofan stared by Mei Tianyue.


    He smiled, put on black silk stockings, took a picture and sent it to Zhang Xiaofan. After thinking for a while, he sent another message.


    "You shouldn''t have sent my message that day and month. It''s time to call."


    Zheng An''an guessed too accurately. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand, Mei Tianyue''s murderous eyes came back.


    A little favor for Zhang Xiaofan disappeared immediately. Zhang Xiaofan looked at his mobile phone and received another text message.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t think what happened to you and me. I''m your man. I''m human flesh."


    "If you want to get my heart, practice for another thousand years. If you want to bully me again, wait to become a eunuch!"


    Mei Tianyue finished sending the message and wrote a capital word cut. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s panic, she withdrew the message. At a glance, the images of Mei Tianyue and Zheng An''an were the same. They were all Kawaii.


    "Pit father!"


    Two hours later, the coach stopped in Maiji district. Zhang Xiaofan called Mei Tianyue a taxi, called President Bai, bought a high-speed rail ticket and embarked on the journey to Xijing.


    When he went to Xijing this time, he wanted to see that it was the one who was not afraid of death who dared to make Fang Yanan''s idea. He couldn''t kill the son of a bitch, so he didn''t believe in evil.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan got on the high-speed railway and happened to sit in front of a young woman. The young woman held a baby and lifted up her clothes to feed the baby in front of him.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help taking a look and said how dedicated she should be! Working so hard in public, that short-lived ghost is lucky to marry such a good daughter-in-law!


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the goods calmed down and practiced Shennong''s creation formula, but after a while, they didn''t feel at all, so they gave up.


    Thinking that it was impossible to cultivate, maybe because there was no aura, I decided to buy some herbs after I went to Xijing, boil them into liquid medicine, soak them in the bathtub and practice again.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and closed his eyes to sleep. After more than ten minutes, two big men like wolves came up to him, looked at the young woman and asked the young woman to give the children to them. The young woman begged the two big men.


    "Mouse, black dog, for the sake of my kindness to you, please let me and my children go. I''ve been with your boss for so long. Now I kick me and rob my child. How can you let me live?"


    Mice and black dogs obviously don''t care.


    "Dead bitch, big brother changes women, just like your women change gaskets. You can''t get anything and get out of here."


    "You still want to take your eldest brother''s flesh and blood. I think you''re looking for death. If you know the truth, give your eldest brother''s flesh and blood to us. We''ll spare your life for your two years with your eldest brother."


    When such a thing happened on the bullet train, people in the whole carriage looked at the mouse and the black dog. The mouse stared at others and scared others to take their eyes back. The black dog stared at Zhang Xiaofan, which was very obvious.


    It was to let Zhang Xiaofan get up. They wanted to rob people. Zhang Xiaofan immediately became angry. He said that the young women were so dedicated and fed their babies on the motor car.


    It can be seen how much people love their children. These two dogs are going to separate their mother and son. They are so cruel that they are absolutely inhuman. How can he tolerate such a person.


    "You are blind. Don''t you know that the mother and daughter are the people I protect? You dare to rob the people I protect. Don''t you know how to write the word death?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said a word. The people who were shocked by the motor car box looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that the little farmer''s brain was kicked by a donkey.


    The mouse and the black dog are obviously mixed in society. As a small farmer, he dares to talk to his big brother like that. Next, the small farmer has to suffer.


    An uncle can''t stand it. He thinks that small farmers are also brave people. There are not many good people like this these days.


    "Little farmer, apologize to the two big brothers quickly, and they will forgive you." the mouse stared at the big man and scared him to sit down quickly.


    Black dog and mouse were also surprised by Zhang Xiaofan just now. I didn''t expect to see such a fearless man on the bullet train.


    "Smelly farmer, you want to die. You dare to take care of our Qinglong society. Believe it or not, I''ll abolish you now and let you..."


    Before the black dog''s words were finished, Zhang Xiaofan stepped on the black dog''s stomach. The black dog flew out upside down and hit the iron plate. After several attempts, he couldn''t get up. The mouse ran to pick up the black dog and watched Zhang Xiaofan dare not move.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the two bastards.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you want your grandpa to cut off your hand yet?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his palm, a light Booker appeared in his hand and flew out. The Booker flew over the head of the mouse and the black dog.


    They shaved their hair, so that the mouse and the black dog knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Go back and tell your boss to take 50 million yuan to buy God''s Tianlu spring. If you dare not come, wait to see grandma Meng."


    "OK, ok..."


    The mouse and the black dog agreed and quickly turned around and ran to another trunk.


    The young woman saw that Zhang Xiaofan had saved her, so she knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan, thanked Zhang Xiaofan for saving her life, and entrusted her child to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s your name?"


    The young woman wiped her tears and replied, "Zhou Bingbing."


    "Zhou Bingbing, depending on your age, you are not much older than me. Just follow me for the time being! I will protect your mother and son."


    "After a while, I''ve finished the business. I''ll find a place for your mother and son to settle down. Don''t worry. With me, no one will bully you."


    Zhou Bingbing really didn''t expect that when she was desperate, she would meet such a kind-hearted person who was willing to protect their mother and son.


    "Little brother, I really don''t know how to thank you. You''re a good man." Zhou Bingbing said. Zhang Xiaofan pulled Zhou Bingbing up and sat aside.


    At this time, the old man who spoke before came over, gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up, and then sat down next to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Young man, I''m Qiao Lao from Xijing antique Association. Here''s my business card. I admire the young man for his courageous deeds just now. I want to make a friend with the young man. What do you think of the young man?"


    Qiao Lao said something and handed the business card to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan put away the business card and shook hands with Qiao Lao. They began to talk about some antique knowledge.

 Chapter 1102

    The two talked freely for more than an hour. The bullet train has arrived at the station. They still feel that they are not having a good time. There are many aspects that have not been discussed.


    "It''s unexpected. I''ve studied antiques all my life. I met my opponent today. I''m still a young man in his twenties. It''s really unexpected."


    "Hehe, there is no limit to research. We all know a little. If I have a chance next time, I''ll introduce Old Tang to you. He is the leader in the antique industry."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, old Qiao shook Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly.


    "Young man, you''re talking about old Tang, but the old man of the super family Tang family?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s shock to Grandpa Qiao is too great. The characters of the super family are a mystery in China.


    Ordinary people can''t touch people at that level at all. This young man can know old Tang at a young age. What a strange man!


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed by old Qiao. He said that he knew Old Tang. What''s the matter? If he said that old Tang''s granddaughter chased him, the old man would faint excitedly.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m talking about Mr. Tang of the super family, but don''t get excited. We''ve arrived at the station. If we don''t get off, we''ll be pulled back."


    Qiao Lao glanced and found that there were only a few of them left in the whole carriage, so he got off with an embarrassed smile.


    When they got outside, they managed to get the old man on the bus. Zhou Bingbing asked them where they were going.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want Fang Yanan to know about coming to Xijing. The next taxi, they went up with their baby in their arms.


    "Driver, I want to sell a villa. The price doesn''t matter. The location should be quiet. Which side is suitable for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to practice Shennong''s creation decision. It''s no longer appropriate to stay in a hotel. Besides, although he is short of money, so many people make money for him and can still get the money to buy a villa.


    Besides, he''s already said that the shit boss will buy Tianlu divine spring with $50 million. He will come.


    The driver is an honest man in his forties. In his opinion, Zhang Xiaofan is not like a rich man, but the young woman. She looks very beautiful and wears beautiful clothes.


    He guessed that Zhang Xiaofan was a soft eater. He shook his head reluctantly and felt that men live on women these days. It''s really white to be a man.


    "The southern suburb is close to Qinling mountain. Many villas have been built under the mountain. The price ranges from 20 million to 200 million. I''ll take you there."


    The driver said that he took Zhang Xiaofan and the three to go. Zhang Xiaofan kept his eyes closed all the way and suddenly felt that a car was following them.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that those people must be the bastards of Snake Island, so he asked the master to stop the car. He went to pee. The master stopped the car. Zhang Xiaofan got off and invited the saint bug out.


    Let me deal with a car behind. Not long after Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus, the radio on the car began.


    "Drivers, the weather changes are complicated recently. You must be careful when driving out. Just at 17:00 p.m., a black Mercedes Benz met a UFO in the South Third Ring Road."


    "A large number of insects attacked the black Mercedes Benz, and four unidentified men on the car died on the spot. Now the police are further investigating this matter."


    The driver sighed: "Hey, hey, it''s really unlucky. There must be a lot of bad things. God wants to accept them. Otherwise, we''re also in the South Third Ring Road. Why didn''t we encounter any unidentified flight."


    "What elder brother said is reasonable. If you do more injustice, you will die. Those four bad guys are definitely not good people."


    "Otherwise, it''s normal for four men to get together in broad daylight, just like members of the community."


    "Little brother, I suddenly remember what you said. Just before, I vaguely felt that there was a car following us. It wouldn''t be that car!"


    "Follow us. We are all honest people. What do they follow us for? You must have made a mistake."


    "Maybe!"


    Zhang Xiaofan talked with the taxi driver. After more than 20 minutes, the taxi stopped in front of a high-end community.


    "Let''s go down and have a look. I''m just an ordinary person. I''ve never been to such a high-end place, so I don''t have any good opinions."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took Zhou Bingbing''s mother and daughter out of the car and asked Zhou Bingbing to talk to the security guards. He slipped in secretly, otherwise the security guards would not let him in.


    Zhou Bingbing glanced at the clothes Zhang Xiaofan was wearing and felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable. Most of the security guards in this high-end community were low-key and embarrassed to be blocked.


    Zhou Bingbing went to the security guard and said he came to buy a house. When the security guard saw the famous brand Zhou Bingbing wore, he put Zhou Bingbing in.


    Zhang Xiaofan meets Zhou Bingbing inside. They go to the sales office and buy a house with Zhou Bingbing''s identity to settle Zhou Bingbing''s mother and daughter down.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was just about to buy medicine for cultivation. The mouse and black dog came in with their boss, followed by a group of people.


    Zhou Bingbing was so frightened that he hid away with the child. The boss sat on the sofa and didn''t speak. Zhang Xiaofan came over to slap the boss and stunned him.


    Unexpectedly, he is the boss of Jixi City, Xijing province. He has more than 100 bastards under his hands.


    Wherever they go, they are respected. The mouse and the black dog called and said they met an expert, so they hurried to bring someone.


    I wanted to start pretending to force after sitting down. I was slapped in the face. It''s too bullying. Who is the bastard!


    "You''re so blind! Your master and I are standing, who let you sit." Zhang Xiaofan said, kicking the boss''s lower body again, feeling that he had been scrapped.


    But as a boss, I have seen many experts at ordinary times. As soon as an expert makes a move, I know whether there is one.


    The little farmer dared to be so arrogant. He just abandoned him, but he didn''t fly out.


    It was enough to show that he was very accurate in his grasp of strength. With a slap, he knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and slapped himself in the face.


    The mouse and the black dog also called in a group of his men and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan like those who worship immortals.


    "Come on, a bunch of grandsons, don''t worship your Lord. Your Lord doesn''t want to die!"


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and asked the boss to find a mineral water bottle. The boss didn''t know what to do. He quickly asked his hand to look for it.


    After a while, one of his men found the bottle of mineral water. Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhou Bingbing to catch it and go to the bathroom to pee a bottle of Tianlu spring.


    Zhou Bingbing is stupid. Others are even more stupid. Before Zhang Xiaofan said that Tianlu divine spring, Zhou Bingbing thought it was a holy medicine.


    Unexpectedly, it was her pee. It was incredible that Zhang Xiaofan let his former man move his feet and the chicken brother shaking in Jixi City drink her pee.


    "Hurry, what are you doing?"


    Zhou Bingbing didn''t dare to listen. He ran to the bathroom and brought a bottle of urine. Zhang Xiaofan put a kidney pill in it.


    After thinking for a few seconds, he put some honey in and asked the boss to buy it for $50 million.


    "Big, big, great God, I read your profound cultivation and admit my mistake, but you asked me to buy a bottle of urine with 50 million and let me drink it. Is it too bullying?" brother Chicken said angrily.

 Chapter 1103

    Zhang Xiaofan looks at brother Ji.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Everyone on the road calls me brother chicken."


    "Brother chicken, hehe, I think it''s more appropriate for you to call chicken butt."


    "Why?"


    "Because your brain is on your ass, I tell you, what I added to Tianlu divine spring just now is a elixir refined by God."


    "Your health will be better after taking it. Since you don''t want to buy it, forget it. Get out of here and don''t let me see it again."


    Brother chicken doesn''t believe what he hears, but as a boss, he can''t do that. How can he enjoy it in the future.


    After thinking for a while, he stood up and kicked the mouse, so that the mouse could drink the Tianlu spring.


    The mouse looked bitter, but if the boss dared not listen, he could only reluctantly pick up the Tianlu divine spring.


    After drinking one mouthful, I felt very good. I drank one bottle at a time, and everyone else was dumbfounded.


    Then the mouse had a reaction, and felt that with his current strength, it was no problem to play the game for an hour, and shed tears of gratitude.


    "Brother chicken, you are my reborn parents. The Tianlu divine spring you gave me just now is so delicious, and I feel very comfortable and strong now. I can do it if I play games for an hour."


    "Shit, true or false, black dog, take the mouse outside to find a lady to try. If the medicine is good, I will buy three bottles."


    The black dog took the mouse out and didn''t come back until two hours later. As soon as he came in, he lay down in front of the chicken and begged the chicken to give him a bottle of Tianlu spring.


    He really saw the power of the mouse. For an hour and a half, he broke his understanding of things. Finally, the young lady insisted on giving the mouse money to let the mouse come to see her often.


    "What, the efficacy is so magical. Great, great God, I''ll sell three bottles of Tianlu divine spring."


    "A total of 200 million, right? Give me your account number and I''ll have someone transfer it to you right away."


    "200 million, do you think my Tianlu divine spring will not raise the price? I tell you, three months ago, someone spent one billion to sell a bottle, but I didn''t sell it."


    "As soon as I arrived here today, I really need money. I''ll give you a cheaper bottle of 100 million. The previous bottle of 50 million, a total of 350 million."


    "Of course, if you''re in a tight economy, just buy a bottle. Add the previous bottle, it''s a total of 150 million."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. A bottle of Tianlu divine spring would cost 100 million. It''s made of gold. It''s too expensive!


    Brother chicken calculated in his heart that he would like a bottle of Tianlu divine spring, although the three bottles of Tianlu divine spring add up to 300 million.


    But he took out such a good thing and bought it for boss Feng and boss Wang in Xijing. He won''t make a lot of money at that time.


    "Great God, great God, I want all three bottles, 350 million, right? I''ll transfer it to you right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave the card number to the chicken butt and asked Zhou Bingbing to go to the toilet for production, which baffled Zhou Bingbing.


    After drinking water for two hours, he finally produced three bottles. The chicken ass happily left with three bottles of Tianlu spring. Zhang Xiaofan gave Zhou Bingbing 50 million, but Zhou Bingbing didn''t dare to accept it.


    "No, no, no, I can''t take the money."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude changed.


    "Take it. You deserve it. Without you, the dew spring couldn''t produce that day."


    Zhou Bingbing''s heart was warm. She was not a fool. The reason why dew spring worked that day was because of the magical pill and honey.


    It has nothing to do with her urine. It''s OK to use anyone''s urine. Zhang Xiaofan did this entirely to vent his anger on her and let the heartless man know that women are not easy to provoke. If he offended women, he would wait to drink urine.


    Thinking of these, Zhou Bingbing holds Zhang Xiaofan and looks at Zhang Xiaofan vaguely. He thinks this man is really excellent.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Zhou Bingbing away.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m not interested in you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, turned and walked out of the villa. After a while, he came back with large and small bags of medicinal materials in his hand. A smell of medicine came out, which shocked people''s spirit.


    "Brother Zhang, why do you buy so many herbs? Do you want my help?"


    At this time, Zhou Bingbing was wearing light and slippery pajamas and came to Zhang Xiaofan step by step. Zhang Xiaofan was reluctant to take his eyes back.


    "Brother Zhang..."


    Zhou Bingbing is very confident in her appearance. She knows that Zhang Xiaofan is so fascinated. She must have caused trouble.


    Speaking from the bottom of her heart, she was greedy by Zhang Xiaofan. The grip just now was simply soul stirring. It is estimated that under that kind of power, no woman doesn''t want it.


    Zhang Xiaofan recovered.


    "Oh, your baby is asleep?"


    Zhou Bingbing nodded shyly.


    "If you want help, please help. I need to boil all these drugs into liquid medicine, pour them into the bathtub, and then fill the bathtub with water."


    Zhou Bingbing robbed Zhang Xiaofan of his work.


    "These things are done by women. What does a man do? Now I''ll help you. After that, I''ll help you warm your quilt."


    When Zhou Bingbing finishes, he blushes and gets busy. Zhang Xiaofan understands Zhou Bingbing''s meaning, but there are some things to stop.


    Although Zhou Bingbing is very beautiful, after all, it is the first day to meet him. He is not very interested in playing games without love foundation.


    "You don''t have to worry about warming the quilt."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he didn''t dare to stay here. He was afraid that Zhou Bingbing would cause trouble. He did something, so he hurried back to his room and took out the phone to dial Dao Kui.


    "Dao Kui, what''s the situation? It''s the idea of the manager Fang who doesn''t have a long face?"


    Dao Kui replied to Zhang Xiaofan, "it''s a boss named Feng Chaoyang. His strength is still hidden in Xijing city."


    "However, this person also has some demeanor. He didn''t force manager Fang. He just made a strong show of kindness, sent flowers to manager Fang, invited manager Fang to dinner, etc."


    "Hehe, it seems that I really like manager Fang!"


    "Manager Fang is a talented woman. It''s estimated that men will be attracted. I wonder if I should warn Feng Chaoyang?"


    "Not for the time being. I''ll tell you when I need to. Tell me how the manager''s high-tech company is doing?"


    "Manager Fang rented an office building and set up a novel website in the high-tech industrial park for $50 million. He is making large-scale publicity, but now he lacks interested writers and should not make much money."


    Zhang Xiaofan can understand that talents are always the first in this era. I remember Zhang Yingying said before.


    A good writer can raise a website. How can there be a great God writer for the new website they just built.


    "Hehe, it seems that our manager Fang didn''t come to Xijing so smoothly!" Zhang Xiaofan said, thinking of going to the company tomorrow.


    "I don''t understand this, but I think it''s so easy to start a business."


    "Hehe, I know. Keep an eye on that bastard. If you find that bastard dares to be hard on the other manager, kill him directly."


    "OK."


    Dao Kui promised to wait for Zhang Xiaofan to hang up.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone, he heard a scream and ran to the place where the scream came.

 Chapter 1104

    Zhang Xiaofan ran to the kitchen and saw Zhou Bingbing sitting on the ground with large burns on his legs. A pot of potion was sprinkled on the ground. He couldn''t stand up with his legs in his hands and bit his lips in pain.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m sorry..." Zhou Bingbing felt that she was so stupid that she could sprinkle a medicine.


    "You haven''t done such a job before. Why didn''t you tell me earlier and don''t say anything now."


    Zhang Xiaofan picks up Zhou Bingbing and runs to the bedroom. Zhou Bingbing''s two arms are around Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. She doesn''t feel any pain at this moment.


    If she can choose to let time stand still at the moment, she hopes to go on like this forever, relying on this soul stirring man.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan put Zhou Bingbing on the bed, tore Zhou Bingbing''s pajamas, calmed his mind for a while, and then cleaned Zhou Bingbing''s wound.


    "Ah!"


    The scalded place can hurt badly with a gentle touch. Zhou Bingbing holds Zhang Xiaofan''s head in his arms.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly closes his eyes, but such an ambiguous action can make people not think nonsense.


    "Be quiet."


    Zhang Xiaofan restrained his wishful thinking and asked Zhou Bingbing to loosen him and gently blow on the wound.


    The heat wave spread to Zhou Bingbing''s heart through the outer skin and meat, making Zhou Bingbing forget the pain on his leg.


    The new tide surged up, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and wanted to kiss him recklessly.


    "All right."


    Zhang Xiaofan just used hot gas therapy, powerful green energy, to quickly repair Zhou Bingbing''s injured surface.


    From inside to outside as like as two peas, from outside to inside, the scalding places are exactly the same as before.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the bathroom and quickly washed his face. The woodcutter calmed down. He was not a man with a problem. Facing such a turbulent picture, he felt his ears burned badly at the moment.


    Zhou Bingbing looked at her burned leg in surprise. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She was so hurt.


    If you go to the hospital, it won''t be good for a month. Even if it is good, it will leave scars, but her leg doesn''t have any scars now. It''s unbelievable that it''s true.


    She is now completely conquered by this man. This man not only has good Kung Fu, but also has such powerful medical skills. More importantly, he can control his pants and belt, which is what ordinary people can do.


    When she was on the bullet train, the man saved her. She thought the man helped her because he liked her. Now it seems that she is really a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    Although the little farmer didn''t dress well, he was a real best man.


    Zhou Bingbing is thinking about this. Zhang Xiaofan comes out of the bathroom.


    "Don''t be so stupid in the future. You obviously haven''t done any work. You have to show off your ability and have a rest early."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to go outside the room. Zhou Bingbing comes down from the bed, runs behind Zhang Xiaofan, holds Zhang Xiaofan and rests his head on Zhang Xiaofan''s back.


    "Sorry, I spilled all your medicine."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all ordinary medicine. I''ll just buy another one."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, opened Zhou Bingbing''s arm and walked outside the room. Zhou Bingbing was really fascinated by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Although she didn''t get Zhang Xiaofan, she swore that she would never let Zhang Xiaofan escape from her palm.


    Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs and bought a medicinal material. He came back and boiled it into a liquid medicine. The liquid medicine took a bath to practice, but the effect was still not obvious.


    "Although Shennong''s creation formula is powerful, it takes too much effort to cultivate. Cultivating with ordinary medicinal materials has no effect at all."


    "It seems that we can only find some special channels to buy some wild medicinal materials with powerful effects, or grow some medicinal materials needed for cultivation." Zhang Xiaofan thought so, put on his clothes and had a good sleep.


    When he got up the next morning and ran back in the morning, he found that Zhou Bingbing had made breakfast. It was a simple millet porridge. Although it was not delicious, it was very warm.


    Zhang Xiaofan simply ate some, went to the high tech Industrial Park to find Fang Yanan, and Zhou Bingbing studied recipes at home.


    She thought all night last night and decided to start with small things and walk into Zhang Xiaofan''s heart bit by bit.


    I don''t believe Zhang Xiaofan can resist her temptation all the time. Sooner or later, let Zhang Xiaofan swim to the bowl.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the high tech Industrial Park, he saw the word Xiaofan network and walked towards it.


    When they came to the door of the company, two security guards respectfully greeted them and called them grandpa farmers. Zhang Xiaofan felt too arrogant. This raised the status of farmers to the extreme, which made Zhang Xiaofan very satisfied.


    A childe with flowers beside him was not convinced when he saw it. He came here to find a girlfriend.


    The two security guards had a very poor attitude. How could they see a smelly farmer so respectful that he didn''t understand.


    "You two smelly security guards, I''m stone, the general manager of crescent technology, a real high-tech talent."


    "Come and pick up my girlfriend Cheng Xuanling. You have a very bad attitude towards me. How can you be polite to a smelly farmer."


    A security guard heard the speech.


    "Son of a bitch, you are a personal shit talent. We respect farmers here. Farmers are the highest profession. If you have the ability, you should also be a farmer. We still respect you."


    "Shit, what''s going on? It''s breaking my three outlooks. When did the status of farmers become so high? I really regret coming out of the countryside. I''ll contract another three mu of land to be a farmer another day."


    Zhang Xiaofan is particularly satisfied with the two security guards. Knowing that they were taught by Fang Yanan, he decides to give them a raise.


    "OK, you two are good. Go and call your manager Fang down and say that the little farmer came to her."


    "OK, OK."


    The two security guards agreed. One of them hurried up to invite manager Fang. Fang Yanan knew that Zhang Xiaofan had arrived, dressed up carefully, and came down to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    As soon as I saw Zhang Xiaofan, I took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and kissed Zhang Xiaofan. This scene was just seen by the little brother sent by boss Feng. I quickly reported the news to boss Feng.


    Boss Feng is holding a meeting with his subordinates in the group. When he receives a call, he can''t believe it. Fang Yanan has always refused him. He guesses that Fang Yanan should have a boyfriend.


    He wanted to kill his boyfriend directly after he found out, but he never thought that his boyfriend was a farmer.


    "Are you a fool? How can a female president worth more than one billion have a peasant boyfriend?"


    "Boss, I''m not mistaken. Beauty Fang went downstairs to meet the little farmer. As soon as she met, she took her arm and kissed the little farmer. The love on her face was not pretended at all."


    "Did Fang Yanan make up when she saw the little farmer?"


    "Well made up."


    "Grandma, that must be right. You keep staring at me. I''ll take someone there now. I''ll meet the little farmer for a while and see who he is. It can make beauty Fang so interested."


    With that, boss Feng hung up the phone and told two loyal men to see brother Ji and discuss buying Tianlu divine spring. He went to meet the small farmers himself.

 Chapter 1105

    Fang Yanan took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and visited the company, which aroused heated discussion among all employees.


    Those employees never dreamed that the boyfriend of the president of Meiyan would be a native little farmer. They knew that everything was possible. They all went after the president of Meiyan.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks into Fang Yanan''s office and puts her legs on the tea table. Fang Yanan kneels on the ground and pinches her legs, narrowing her eyes.


    Fang Yanan''s secretary poured two glasses of water, put it down, went out wisely, and let dozens of people surround the secretary.


    "Assistant Cheng, what is the identity of that local farmer? President Fang is so arrogant that he took it down like that."


    Cheng Xuanling stared at those people.


    "You''d better not gossip. I heard the president call him Xiao Fan. If you think about the name of our company again, you may have to go away one by one."


    When those gossip parties heard the speech, they slipped faster than rabbits one by one. All of them disappeared in an instant. Cheng Xuanling also went to his office.


    Fang Yanan looked that everyone had gone away and his face changed.


    "Is it enough to force me to pretend? Now I''m kneading it. I''m tired to death during this time."


    Fang Yanan then sat on the sofa, put his legs on the tea table and asked Zhang Xiaofan to pinch. This guy was dishonest. He moved up when he was pinching. Fang Yanan was so angry that he stared at this guy.


    The guy smiled awkwardly.


    "President Fang, do you think your company is running smoothly? It''s really powerful." Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said this to see Fang Yanan''s answer.


    "Smooth shit, the company has been established for more than a month now. It takes money inside all day and doesn''t even have a dime back. This Internet company is really a money burning machine."


    "It''s hard at the beginning, but it''s good at the end. The company''s future discovery must be the Internet and transfer. You can''t give up."


    Fang Yanan nodded. Recently, she also participated in several Internet Summit forums. The money made by her boss is really enviable.


    "I understand, but now the biggest problem is talent. The welfare of our novel website has been very good in the industry."


    "But why is there no great God to change jobs to us? As long as we get a great God, our website will live, but now, it''s really difficult."


    "We just set up a station. It''s so easy to get Qianlima. I know an Internet writer. I''ll call her and ask her to come here for guidance."


    "See if she can recommend some great writers to us. When we break through them one by one, we won''t believe we can''t do the website."


    Fang Yanan was pleasantly surprised when she heard the speech. She pulled Zhang Xiaofan onto her. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and staged an action blockbuster in the office.


    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan got up from Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan held Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Haven''t you met yet? Why don''t you continue."


    Fang Yanan pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Get out of here. I almost threw my sister apart. I''m crazy!" Fang Yanan said, getting up and putting on her clothes.


    "Then you still hold on?"


    "I think it''s strange. You didn''t have the courage to hint at you before. What''s the matter now? I feel like I''ve changed. Are you used to being more than me and less than me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really afraid. The woman''s sixth sense is really not generally terrible. This little detail.


    It''s all seen, but it can''t be admitted. Otherwise, you won''t want to have a good life in Xijing.


    "Hey, hey, how can you say that? It''s mainly because we haven''t seen each other for a day. You see, we haven''t seen each other for so long. I can''t control it as soon as I see you. I really can''t blame me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said bitterly.


    Fang Yanan doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan''s nonsense! During this time, she ran business and met many dignified men.


    I can see through the men. Although they are high-grade animals, they are all goods led by the lower body. If they don''t give some benefits, they won''t do anything. If they don''t keep this little farmer in mind, she will fall into the enemy.


    "Come on, you have some fancy intestines in your heart. My heart is like a mirror. Now you go to the chairman''s office and lend my secretary to you temporarily. We''ll have dinner together at noon."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to call the reporter Zhang Yingying, so he promised Fang Yanan to go to the chairman''s office. As soon as he sat down, Cheng Xuanling came in from the outside.


    Cheng Xuanling is about 1.65 meters. His upper body is a low collar blue suit, and his lower body is super shorts, meat stockings and black high heels.


    It seems that typical workplace beauties and bosses in TV dramas are having an affair with this kind of little officer.


    "Chairman, what can I do for you?"


    Cheng Xuanling came to Zhang Xiaofan, and his voice was the same as that of the oriole. The goods were distracted and stared at Cheng Xuanling. They almost couldn''t control it.


    "Chairman, can I help you?"


    Cheng Xuanling''s voice awakened Zhang Xiaofan. The goods took out a business card and handed it to Cheng Xuanling.


    "Dial the phone above for me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he crossed his legs and looked at Cheng Xuanling again.


    Cheng Xuanling was embarrassed and had to turn around. At this time, the shallow super shorts wrapped the lower body perfectly. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but want to go over and press Cheng Xuanling against the table.


    "What''s the matter with me? Have I been controlled by the heart devil again? There are messy ideas in my mind."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows from there that he has lost the Shennong tripod and has accumulated the pure Yin Qi absorbed into his body without timely transformation.


    This is very dangerous. Over time, those energy will indeed be absorbed and strengthened by the heart devil. His current idea is indeed the voice of the heart devil.


    It''s better to improve your accomplishments in the near future and refine those energies, otherwise there will be problems.


    Zhang Yingying hasn''t received a call from Zhang Xiaofan this time. She thinks Zhang Xiaofan has forgotten her.


    Suddenly I saw a Xijing phone number and called her. After hesitating for a while, I connected the phone.


    "Hello, I''m the assistant to the chairman of Xiaofan technology network company. Our chairman asked me to call you. Please wait a moment and I''ll put our chairman on the phone right away."


    Zhang Yingying was surprised. She never knew the chairman. How could the chairman call her? Out of curiosity, she promised to wait for the mysterious chairman.


    "Hello, Zhang Yingying, this is Zhang Xiaofan. How''s your work recently?"


    Zhang Yingying heard the phone call from Zhang Xiaofan. Afraid that sun Xiaolei next to her heard her conversation, she hurried to the toilet to answer the phone.


    In fact, sun Xiaolei has long found Zhang Yingying abnormal. Last time Zhang Xiaofan finished the game with her and left.


    Zhang Yingying wants to secretly date Zhang Xiaofan without her. She wants to be beautiful.


    So she secretly went to the toilet to eavesdrop on the conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yingying. In order to live a rich life in the future, she must defeat Zhang Yingying.

 Chapter 1106

    "Hello, boss Zhang, when did you become the chairman of Xiaofan network technology company?"


    Zhang Yingying tried her best to keep her voice down and asked Zhang Xiaofan. She remembered that Zhang Xiaofan once mentioned running a novel website in front of her. She thought she was just talking casually. She didn''t expect to start it so soon, which surprised her


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Have you heard of Xiaofan network technology company and mortal novel network?" Zhang Xiaofan will also ask questions step by step, waiting for Zhang Yingying''s answer.


    "Yes, it''s a newly established novel website. The welfare is OK, but few people know it. It''s estimated that there is no traffic on the website!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know much about these.


    "What method should be used to make the website traffic bigger?"


    "The most direct way is to drain. Of course, the content is the king. If there is no good content, the website will spend a lot of money on publicity."


    "Attracting traffic will also lose quickly, so my suggestion is to do content first, then drainage, and then more and more authors will move in, and the website will make money."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand it, he also thought so, so he invited Zhang Yingying to go there. Zhang Yingying is not married now and wants to go out and break in, so he promised Zhang Xiaofan to quit his job here as soon as possible.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come and meet you at the airport."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Yingying agrees and hangs up. Sun Xiaolei listens to the conversation between Zhang YingYing and Zhang Xiaofan and returns to her seat first.


    Baidu visited the mortal reading website, thought of going back and writing a contribution casually, and then went to find Zhang Xiaofan under the pretext of investigating the website.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone, leaned against the sofa and slept for more than an hour. It''s time for dinner. Today is the first day for the chairman of the company. Fang Yanan booked a box at Xijing hotel.


    Four or five senior executives of the company went to pick up the wind for the chairman. As soon as they got downstairs, boss Feng got down from a BMW and came back with a bunch of roses.


    Ask Fang Yanan to have dinner. Everyone looks at Fang Yanan and guesses what Fang Yanan will do. One is a big man in Xijing and the other is a small farmer. Who will choose in the end.


    "Eh, this bunch of roses is good. It should be good to take back the petals and take a bath."


    As Zhang Xiaofan said, he dodged, grabbed the roses in boss Feng''s hand and moved the petals down one by one.


    Old Feng was dizzy. He said that the smelly farmer was really looking for death. He dared to rob his things. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Stinky farmer, why do you want to die, brothers? Kill him for me." boss Feng said, and dozens of his men have surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wait a minute."


    Those men stopped and boss Feng looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    |"Smelly farmer, what last words do you have now? Hurry up, or you won''t have a chance."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "these words are exactly what I want to say to you. If you have anything to do later, explain it to your men quickly, or you won''t have a chance later."


    Those senior executives of Xiaofan company were stupid at this time. They didn''t expect that their president''s boyfriend was a fool.


    It''s time to pretend to force. I''m really not afraid, isn''t it? A small farmer yells in front of the social boss. If you put it on the Internet, you can go on a hot search.


    Fang Yanan has a plain face. She knows too much about Zhang Xiaofan''s strength. She is a small social leader.


    Just ask Zhang Xiaofan for trouble. Zhang Xiaofan should teach him a good lesson, or he will be harassed by flies all the time. It''s really troublesome.


    "You want to die."


    "Who wants to die."


    As soon as boss Feng''s voice fell, a figure like lightning came to boss Feng and stepped on boss Feng''s stomach.


    Before boss Feng could react, he was trampled upside down and flew out, but he rode and slapped him in the face.


    Those of boss Feng''s men were silly to see this scene. Such skills are their backers. The three lords of Xiaoxie sect can''t compare. They also play wool and are too scared to go forward one by one.


    Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head. He still wants to teach boss Feng a lesson. Unexpectedly, Dao Kui is more bad tempered than him. He presses others on the ground as soon as he makes a move. It''s really boring.


    Threw the rose in his hand to the ground, stepped on it, went to Fang Yanan as if nothing had happened, smiled and pulled Yanan''s hand above, and Fang Yanan naturally followed.


    At this time, the senior executives of Xiaofan company no longer regard Zhang Xiaofan as a small farmer. They can see that no matter how stupid they are now. As the chairman of the board, they are definitely someone with a big start.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful bodyguard around? It''s too cruel to beat the head of Xijing society into a pig''s face.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others got on the bus. It wasn''t long before they arrived at Xijing hotel. They were going to the hotel.


    An old man came over and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan excitedly, which frightened the executives of Xiaofan network technology company.


    "God, isn''t that old man president Qiao of the treasure Appraisal Association we often see on TV? It is said that President Qiao''s two sons are important soul figures in Xijing province. How did our chairman know president Qiao?"


    Cheng Xuanling couldn''t read it calmly. If they saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s bodyguard beat boss Feng into a pig face, it was a stream. Zhang Xiaofan knew such a powerful person. It was definitely a river.


    "Little brother, it''s really fate. I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. This hotel has 60% of my shares. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll give you these shares as a gift."


    Cheng Xuanling is going to faint. Xijing hotel is an old store in Xijing Province, with a valuation of at least 200 million.


    60% of the shares is 120 million. Qiao Lao wants to give these shares to Zhang Xiaofan as a gift. It''s really shocking.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have much contact with Qiao, Qiao squanders money like this, and his identity is certainly not as simple as that of the president of a treasure Appraisal Association.


    Maybe it''s also an old monster of the eight super families in China. He said he knew Tang Lao before. It seems that he played a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    "Ha ha, what does Qiao Lao mean? I should be filial to you when I am a younger generation. How can you give a younger generation a gift? It makes the younger generation feel sorry."


    "Ha ha, little brother, it''s a coincidence to meet you here today. If the little brother is not busy, I''d like you to watch the antique exhibition. I''m looking at something. I want to ask the little brother to check it for me."


    Qiao Lao made an invitation. How much face it is. Several senior executives of Xiaofan company can''t calm down. They want Zhang Xiaofan to agree quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Fang Yanan and sees what Fang Yanan means. Fang Yanan glances at everyone and finds that these people in the company want to see it.


    "Old Mr. Qiao has invited us. Why don''t we agree? Let''s have a look at the baby."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Old Qiao happily led the way, and a group of people followed.

 Chapter 1107

    When they got to the third floor, they were surprised to see a wide range of antiques.


    Only Zhang Xiaofan is calm. He has perspective eyes. As long as he sweeps most things, he will know whether they are true or high imitation.


    In his opinion, most of the things in the appreciation exhibition hall are highly imitated, and the treasures are not as much as those in his museum, which also gives the appreciation exhibition hall a grade.


    "The exhibition hall that old Joe brought us should be just a primary exhibition hall, otherwise it wouldn''t be so good?"


    Old Qiao laughed at the speech.


    "Ha ha, my little brother''s eyesight is really extraordinary. He can see the problem at a glance. 80% of the things in this exhibition hall are really high imitation products."


    "The real good things are on the fourth floor. It''s really difficult to identify the things inside. I''ve studied that thing all day today, but I still can''t determine it, so I asked my little brother to help me have a look."


    "Joe, you''re welcome."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s shock to the company''s employees made them unable to return to God again and again. They entered the exhibition hall together.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see much, but he saw everything in the whole exhibition hall clearly. It''s unbelievable how strong his eyesight is.


    Now they all feel that having such a boss is really their pride. They must work hard in the company in the future and will see more big people in the future. That is really worth their life.


    They must firmly seize this good job and opportunity.


    Fang Yanan also admired Zhang Xiaofan. In order to make these senior executives regard the company as their own home, she often invited everyone to dinner.


    There is no way to make these people die hard. Zhang Xiaofan''s performance in this way will make them die hard. It seems that a company''s personal worship of the boss is really the most effective card for management.


    The party continued to move forward. A rusty iron gun attracted Zhang Xiaofan''s attention. Zhang Xiaofan vaguely felt that it would be a good treasure that could double his strength.


    "Grandpa Joe, I don''t know this rusty iron gun is the boss''s baby. I want to buy it."


    Old Joe knew whose gun it was when he saw the sign on it, which said "wind and cloud Pavilion of the Qin Dynasty", but he didn''t think it was extraordinary.


    "Are you sure you want it?"


    "OK."


    Joe nodded and called. Before long, a fat man came and said hello to Joe. Joe introduced Zhang Xiaofan to the fat man.


    "Boss Hu, I want to buy your iron gun. I don''t know how much boss Hu asks?" Zhang Xiaofan said very seriously.


    Boss Hu can''t see the difference of the iron gun, otherwise their Fengyun Pavilion will not be displayed on the third floor.


    I thought Zhang Xiaofan was a friend of Qiao. Qiao looked at Zhang Xiaofan so much, so he decided to give Zhang Xiaofan an iron gun.


    "What is the story of Zhang brothers?" the iron gun was taken by our Feng Gang Ge with an old blacksmith. The old fellow old fellow was very poor, and he said he could take some money out of the iron fist.


    What old fellow is the poor iron Smith? "We will take the iron gun, and it is not a treasure. If Zhang brothers love it, take it, what money will it be?"


    But Zhang Xiaofan thought the iron gun was good. He used green gas to shake the rust away and the light showed itself.


    At that time, it will be priceless. What if boss Hu turns back on his greed, so we must not be careless at this time.


    "If boss Hu is there, you Fengyun Pavilion also wants to make money. If you give me something like this, I dare not ask for it. How about I give you 50 million?"


    Zhang Xiaofan made $350 million yesterday. Now he takes out $50 million to buy a handy weapon. It''s really worth it.


    Boss Hu was silly when he heard the speech. They bought the iron gun for 1000 yuan. Now it can be worth 50 million. How many times has it been turned over.


    "What, 50 million..."


    "Why, boss Hu thinks it''s low. I''ll add another 100 million. If boss Hu still thinks it''s low, we can discuss it."


    Boss Hu is more stupid and shakes his head quickly.


    "No, no, no, I think it''s too high. We bought the iron gun for 1000 yuan. If you want, take 1000 yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, took out a 50 million check and gave it to boss Hu. Boss Hu reluctantly sent the gun to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan held the long gun and worked with a trace of spiritual power. The long gun shook, the rust on it completely disappeared, and the gun radiated strong power.


    A burst of dragon chanting spread, and a real dragon spirit was released, which shocked everyone.


    Staring at the long gun, I immediately felt that the long gun was extraordinary, but ordinary people could not feel the real dragon''s Qi and hear the sound of the dragon''s chant.


    "The Dragon whispers and the tiger roars."


    The five gold words on the gun body made old Joe sing out uncontrollably. I didn''t expect that the rusty iron gun turned out to be a valuable treasure. No wonder Zhang Xiaofan had to spend $50 million to buy it.


    It turns out that the value of this gun is far above tens of fifty million. Boss Hu despised Zhang Xiaofan before.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan, a young man in his early twenties, can have any eyesight. Now he is really drilling.


    "It''s worth $50 million to buy such a good gun."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the green energy was taken back, the long gun became common, and all talents recovered from the shock.


    "Brother Zhang has good eyesight. The long gun has been put in our Fengyun Pavilion for more than ten years, and no one has found it precious. It is indeed fate that it can fall into brother Zhang''s hands today. Congratulations to Mr. Zhang."


    Boss Hu holds kungfu.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said nothing more. Qiao liked Zhang Xiaofan more, took Zhang Xiaofan to the exhibition hall on the fourth floor, and asked Zhang Xiaofan to help appreciate his favorite baby. Zhang Xiaofan and others followed him to the fourth floor.


    Now they become more surprised. If the treasures on the third floor surprised them, then the treasures on the fourth floor shocked them.


    "Wow, there are so many antiques, and there are too many treasures in Xijing!" Cheng Xuanling exclaimed in surprise, and old Qiao agreed.


    "Yes, we have a special geographical location in Xijing. Many dynasties in ancient times had their capital in Xijing, and the people went further."


    "Go into Xijing and buy a piece of land to dig down. Maybe you can dig up an underground Huangling. Although this is a joke, it''s not hard to hear that Xijing is full of treasures."


    Zhang Xiaofan also agrees. In his college years, he heard Xijing students boast like this.


    It''s really shocking to see those things in the exhibition hall on the fourth floor. There are so many genuine products, even in the capital.


    "Mr. Qiao, where do you want me to help you appreciate the treasures? Please lead the way. Maybe I really have a different view."


    Seeing so many treasures, Zhang Xiaofan looked forward to the treasures said by Qiao, because he thought.


    It''s a treasure that can''t be judged as Qiao Lao. It''s definitely outstanding. If you don''t look at it, you''ll definitely regret it.


    Qiao turned around and asked everyone to follow him. Before long, Zhang Xiaofan saw the treasure Qiao said.

 Chapter 1108

    Zhang Xiaofan could not see the smell of the earth, which was so common that it could not be ignored.


    "Brother Zhang, please see, I study the grain and quality of the stone."


    "I can''t judge the specific age, but with my sensitivity and intuition about antiques for more than ten years, I''m sure it''s not an ordinary stone."


    After Qiao Lao finishes, Zhang Xiaofan really wants to scold Qiao Lao. If it''s an ordinary stone, can you enter the exhibition hall? What''s the difference between what he said and what he didn''t say? Isn''t it nonsense?


    Zhang Xiaofan put the stone in his hand and mobilized green energy. He wanted to see the movement of the stone. He didn''t find anything. The green energy he acted on was returned by another powerful stone town.


    "Strange, how can there be energy in this stone? Is this the legendary spirit stone? But if it is a spirit stone that urges Shennong''s creation formula, it should be able to refine the stone... How can there be no response at all."


    "This shows that this is not a spirit stone at all, but a more mysterious stone. If the soul of the old man Shennong doesn''t dissipate, he will recognize what stone it is, but no one can recognize it now."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was very serious, Qiao thought Zhang Xiaofan had found something secret, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What did brother Zhang find?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. Old Qiao seemed disappointed. Zhang Xiaofan said to old Qiao, "this stone is definitely a treasure. Old Qiao can buy it. Maybe he will solve the secret sometime in the future."


    "The stone will be auctioned later. The Tianlu spring will be auctioned together. Maybe no one will pay attention to it at that time, or it may be a priceless treasure."


    "I''m so old that I want this thing to become a knot. If I can''t solve the secret, I''ll die in peace. Brother Zhang, if I''m interested, I can take pictures for brother Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed and peed when he heard the speech. He thought that the chicken ass could really make trouble. He even got his Tianlu divine spring to the auction. He must participate in the auction.


    "Hehe, since Mr. Qiao doesn''t want this stone, I''ll try my best to bid. If I can''t get it, please ask Mr. Qiao for help."


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own ideas. People who understand this kind of thing look like treasure, while people who don''t understand it look like a stone.


    There should not be many people bidding. If you shoot it yourself, you don''t have to owe Mr. Qiao a favor. You know, human favor is a very terrible thing.


    Joe smiled.


    "All right, just do what the little brother wants."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Then Joe took everyone to visit other treasures. Unconsciously, two hours have passed.


    The auction starts at 6 p.m. and everyone has dinner together, otherwise it will delay the time to participate in the auction.


    After a while, everyone arrived at the third floor of the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan was about to enter the private room and met boss Feng again.


    At this time, boss Feng wrapped his face in gauze, with a man beside him, who stared at Zhang Xiaofan all the time.


    Zhang Xiaofan also looked at the man, then watched the man enter the private room, and Zhang Xiaofan entered the private room.


    As soon as boss Feng entered the private room, he asked the man behind him.


    "Evil third master, what''s the problem with the little farmer? His bodyguard is so powerful that I can''t even take a move?"


    The Third Master of evil sat down.


    "The bodyguard is a fart. The really powerful one is the little farmer. If I''m right, the little farmer is also a monk."


    "What..."


    Boss Feng was surprised. He couldn''t hold the kettle in his hand. He almost fell to the ground and spilled tea all over the table.


    The evil Third Master stared at boss Feng.


    "What are you so afraid of doing? Aren''t you a cultivator? My two eldest brothers and I are cultivators. It''s not a minute to kill him."


    Boss Feng doesn''t dare to underestimate the cultivators. He has never seen other cultivators, but he has seen the three masters of the evil sect.


    That''s a fucking force. You can beat a stone with one palm. The little farmer is a cultivator. If you want to kill him, you''d better not mess with him like a turnip.


    "Third Master, I don''t want to rob my wife from the little farmer now. Our enemies should be solved rather than married. There''s no need to offend the cultivator."


    "Don''t come forward to help me teach him a lesson if I look at it. I''ll go and toast him and beg him to forgive me."


    Boss Feng didn''t want to die, so he told the third evil master.


    The evil Third Master kicked boss Feng down.


    "Counsellor Bao, I really can''t figure out how brother supports you to be the underground king of Xijing. Where is your king''s anger?"


    "It''s a shame that a woman can stand being robbed by an asshole. You don''t have to worry about it. Just help me take the stone and I''ll help you with the others."


    Boss Feng has a hard time saying. He knows the character of the Third Master of evil. If he believes in something, he will not change it.


    I dare not talk nonsense any more. I silently pray that the strength of the little farmer is not as good as that of the evil third master, and let the evil third master die. Otherwise, the little farmer will count his hatred on him, and he will be finished.


    Zhang Xiaofan had dinner with Fang Yanan and others. The senior executives of Xiaofan company scrambled to toast Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also happy and didn''t refuse, but it was like this. Those senior managers drank one by one and lay on the table, except Cheng Xuanling and Fang Yanan.


    After a few minutes, Fang Yanan was also drunk. Zhang Xiaofan felt that he couldn''t drink any more, so he chatted with Cheng Xuanling.


    "Cheng Xuanling, how did you become the assistant of the manager above and whether your boyfriend is a good software engineer? Why don''t you bring him to our company?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said about Cheng Xuanling''s boyfriend, Cheng Xuanling was sad. They met in college.


    At that time, her boyfriend was very self-motivated. He often worked part-time outside, but he graduated from college.


    I don''t know what''s wrong there. She''s really tired of staying at home all day playing games and relying on her for support.


    What''s more, she once asked her to accompany a young master for money. At that time, she slapped her boyfriend in the face.


    To break up with that boyfriend, he begged her to forgive him and kept slapping himself in the face. She really couldn''t see it anymore, so she forgave him.


    "Don''t mention him. He is a hypocrite. Even if he doesn''t go to work, he still boasts about what he is all day. It''s really annoying."


    When Cheng Xuanling said these words, he was sad, took a bottle of Baijiu, and poured it into his mouth, then ran to the bathroom.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said in his heart that Cheng Xuanling doesn''t love himself. He doesn''t like his boyfriend. Just break up. What''s the big deal? Give up a big tree and usher in the whole forest.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran to the bathroom and saw that Cheng Xuanling was vomiting. He stood behind Cheng Xuanling and patted him on the back.


    Cheng Xuanling suddenly turned around, kissed Zhang Xiaofan, and then jumped her skirt... Onto Zhang Xiaofan.


    Such a skilled action, at a glance, is the old driver. Zhang Xiaofan can''t control himself. Thinking about the scene in the office this morning, he is completely controlled by the demon.

 Chapter 1109

    More than an hour later, Cheng Xuanling put on his clothes and was too shy to look up. He didn''t know how to meet people when he thought of what had just happened.


    It is said that the relationship between the boss and doing things is doing things. She has never admitted it, but she has become such a woman herself, and she is crazy beyond her control.


    Now thinking about her boyfriend is rubbish. The boss can not only decathlon, but also make her crazy, but her boyfriend can''t do anything.


    "Boss, do you think I''m too casual?" when Cheng Xuanling asked this question, he even hated himself and felt that he was not a good woman.


    Zhang Xiaofan affectionately holds Cheng Xuanling in his arms.


    "I can''t say that. Now that things have happened, we have to face ourselves bravely. The world we live in is no longer the world where women have low status and three obediences and four virtues."


    "Why can a man spend all his time outside, but a woman should guard the chastity archway at home, limit herself everywhere, and broaden her mind all the time, okay?"


    Cheng Xuanling nodded.


    "Let''s go out. I don''t want manager Fang to know about it. Will you keep it a secret for me?"


    When Cheng Xuanling spoke, he stared at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods knew that Cheng Xuanling couldn''t face Fang Yanan and nodded to Cheng Xuanling.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Cheng Xuanling went outside and saw that others were still lying on the table, so they asked Cheng Xuanling to call Dai Jia to send them back and go to the auction by themselves.


    The auction venue was on the top floor of Xijing hotel. When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, the auction was about to begin.


    Old Joe waved to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sat next to old Joe, chatted with old Joe and observed the auction site.


    There were more than 2000 people in the whole auction site. In addition to some local tyrants, there were many rich people from other places. Looking at this, I knew that the auction was not simple.


    After a few minutes, a beautiful woman came out, the music sounded and showed everyone a strong dance.


    Some bidders on the auction ground screamed, and the atmosphere of the whole auction house was instantly raised to the peak.


    Old Joe looked at Zhang Xiaofan and explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That woman''s name is Dai Qiwen. She is not simple. She is the general manager of Xijing hotel. Our shareholders give her the hotel and don''t do anything every year, which can make us hundreds of millions of yuan."


    "More importantly, she is also the most famous socialite in Xijing. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Her singing is also sweet. It is said that she is also a net star of live broadcasting software."


    "Some very big bosses talk about business. As long as they call her, the success rate will increase by 30 percent."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Dong Xiaolan, who made her breast enhancement cream, was also a social flower before, but Dong Xiaolan''s temperament was much lower than that of this woman.


    From inside to outside, this woman gives people a kind of nobility. She is basically like a lady. It is estimated that those who do not know her situation do not believe that such a woman with temperament is actually a socialite.


    "Pa pa..."


    At the end of Dai Qiwen''s vigorous dance, everyone began to applaud. Dai Qiwen smiled and asked everyone to stop, walked to the front and rested the collar of the clothes.


    A fragrance pervaded the whole auction house, making some men in the auction house crazy. The sound of tiptoes was like spring thunder.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Dai Qiwen, general manager of Xijing Hotel and a famous social flower in Xijing. Today, the major boutiques in Xijing entrusted me to hold this huge auction. I feel very honored."


    "First of all, I just welcome you to Xijing Hotel on behalf of us. I hope you can eat, drink and play well. Of course, you should return with a full load, right?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Some rough and crazy bidders laughed, and Dai Qiwen''s shallow smile almost stunned many men.


    "By returning with a full load, I mean this auction, at which a total of ten collections were auctioned."


    "I believe most people came for three of them, the first Tianlu divine spring, the second Tianjia star stone and the third king of Qin''s armor."


    Zhang Xiaofan was amused when he heard the first collection, but shocked when he heard the third collection.


    His equipment is still mainly gold silk gloves based on attack and Wanli wind chasing boots based on speed. It would be perfect if he could get King Qin''s armor again.


    But it must be the finale of the whole auction. The price at that time must be astronomical. It''s not easy to get King Qin''s armor.


    I knew I wouldn''t buy Tianlu spring to chicken butt. I might make a lot of money if I got it at the auction, but now it''s too difficult to make a difference with the 300 million in my hand.


    Now, although our company is also very profitable, the money we earn is basically invested. It''s really less money when it''s used.


    Qiao Lao seems to see Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    "Did brother Zhang take a fancy to the king of Qin armor?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hide it and nodded to Qiao.


    "It''s not easy to get. It may not be worth money to ordinary people, but it''s priceless to some practitioners."


    "Those practitioners are the pillars behind some big families and big wealth plans. They will help get what they want at any cost."


    "It is said that there are more than 3000 hermits practicing in Zhongnan Mountain in Xijing. They are more or less in contact with some families in the society."


    "If I don''t say anything else, I''ll say that boss Feng, the underground king of Xijing, made friends with the three masters of Xiaoxie sect."


    "Those three are eccentric and very short-sighted. They helped boss Feng do a lot of things. It is estimated that boss Feng will take a picture of it and give it to Xiaoxie sect."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and glanced at the auction. Sure enough, he saw boss Feng and the man who had seen him before.


    "No wonder I felt strange before. I used to be a monk. I think he must be funny because of his level 6 strength. I''m afraid he won''t go back quietly after the auction."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about this and looks at old Mr. Qiao.


    "Hahaha, Zhongnan mountain is really a magical place. If you have the opportunity to go in and have a look, you may see some powerful people."


    "We laymen don''t know much about cultivation, but I guess the real experts won''t appear. Otherwise, with their strength, the society would have been unstable."


    Zhang Xiaofan got the name of "three sects in the five halls" from the moon watching Pavilion. Presumably, the characters of the three sects in the five stores are the real experts.


    Like Maoshan sect and Xiaoxie sect, they are all bullshit. They are just a little more powerful than ordinary community members.


    "What Qiao said is, I guess there should be some restrictions between them, or disdain to deal with social people."


    "After all, people who practice stress a pure heart and few desires. If they are often mixed in the society, doing nothing will become empty talk, which is not good for them to cultivate their state of mind," Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Joe smiled and nodded.


    "Little brother, I''ve really learned a lot. The first collection at the auction below is Tianlu divine spring. I heard it''s good. My old man wants to drink a bottle."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed at the sound.

 Chapter 1110

    Joe looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely. He didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan was laughing at. Zhang Xiaofan coughed and didn''t want Joe to drink urine.


    "Grandpa Joe, I made that thing and bought it to the club that was looking for trouble on the bullet train. Their boss doesn''t know what method to use."


    "The processing and packaging of it has become on the stage. In fact, the key to that bottle of medicine is super kidney pill. If there is no super kidney pill, it''s not shit."


    Old Joe was shocked when he heard the speech. Kidney Dan is very popular in the market. It is said that he is the best life partner of male friends.


    Unexpectedly, there is the existence of super kidney pill, which was made by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s shock to him is really getting bigger and bigger.


    "Super kidney pill, buy me one!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What do you want to buy? I don''t refine it anymore. The previous pieces were refined by my disciple Hua Yunfei."


    "It''s not as good as my refining, but it''s almost the same! If you need it, I''ll give you dozens of pieces. It''s OK to eat when you have nothing to eat, but the first one works and the second one doesn''t work."


    Qiao laowen almost didn''t sit well and fell to the ground. Hua Yunfei is Zhang Xiaofan''s disciple. It''s really shocking to eat the super kidney pill that outsiders want.


    Before, he thought he had looked down on Zhang Xiaofan, but now it seems that he still looked down on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa Joe, you''re all right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly helps old Qiao up and asks old Qiao.


    Old Joe shook his head and calmed down.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "It''s all right. Let''s listen to how much the super kidney pill with urine can cost?"


    Ye Yong said, his eyes just swept to the front, and this time Joe fell to the ground with a slap.


    Everyone likes to attract everyone''s eyes here. Everyone can''t figure out how Joe always faints when the auction venue is so flat and sitting in a chair.


    Joe blushed and smiled shyly at the others. He almost had a heart attack. This Zhang Xiaofan shocked him too much.


    Everyone sit down. Dai Qiwen takes her eyes back and continues to introduce Tianlu divine spring to everyone.


    "Have you seen the real Tianlu spring? The chicken brother in Jixi City has drunk Tianlu spring."


    "All the serious injuries I suffered in the past have been cured, and that aspect is particularly severe. It is said that it can often reach more than an hour. More importantly, this thing is made by an old fairy without any side effects."


    When Dai Qiwen said these words, she deliberately looked shy. Many people wanted to take pictures of Tianlu divine spring and try to find Dai Qiwen.


    "Miss Dai, don''t sell off any more. Tell me quickly. What''s the reserve price of Tianlu Shenquan?"


    A young master has been calm down, for his Kwai Fu party.


    Tianlu divine spring is undoubtedly the best divine medicine in the world. You should get Tianlu divine spring as much as you pay.


    "Giggle, Mr. Bai seems to be in a hurry. I won''t talk nonsense. Just make a quotation!"


    "The bidding reserve price offered by the client is 150 million, and each price increase can not be less than 5000. Of course, rich men are welcome to explode the sky high price."


    "Mom, a bottle of Tianlu divine spring has a reserve price of 150 million. I want to rob!"


    "Grandma''s, maybe that thing is made of pee. It deliberately disgusts the rich."


    When a middle-aged man can''t afford it, he has hatred in his heart and can''t help scolding it.


    Others hated the man and scared him to shut up. The impatient white childe who had been waiting for him took the lead in bidding.


    "200 million."


    "250 million."


    "300 million."


    Boss Wang shouted a price of 300 million, and boss Feng couldn''t calm down. How can such a good thing fall into the hands of his sworn enemy boss Wang.


    People in the Jianghu thought he couldn''t fight boss Wang and had to fight to the end.


    "350 million."


    "400 million."


    "600 million."


    Boss Wang offered a price of 600 million, but boss Feng didn''t dare to bid. The money he brought this time was more than a dozen billion.


    If you spare no effort to take pictures of the Tianlu divine spring, the probability of taking pictures of the star stone will become smaller. The star stone is the most important thing of the three elders, so he must get it.


    Brother chicken was very happy now. He had three bottles of Tianlu spring. He drank one and left one.


    Only one bottle was packaged and auctioned, which not only earned 350 million for the great God, but also 200 million.


    After a few years, he took another bottle to the big auction in Hong Kong. It is estimated that a bottle of Tianlu divine spring can sell for several billion. Then he really made a lot of money.


    Of course, it depends on the great God to make such a fortune this time. In the future, we must always honor the great God in order to make more money.


    When I was rich, why did I ask my brothers to charge for tea and water? I took my brothers all over the country to pretend to be forced. I don''t know how many times that day than now.


    Brother chicken was thinking of something beautiful. Miss Dai on the stage knocked on the hammer and set the price of Tianlu divine spring.


    "The first collection of this auction, Tianlu Shenquan, was sold at a price of 600 million. Next, the second collection of this auction will be displayed."


    Dai Qiwen said and asked the staff to bring up the second collection.


    Zhang Xiaofan also did not expect that a bottle of Tianlu divine spring was photographed for 600 million, which really surprised him.


    What surprised him even more was the IQ of the chicken butt. I didn''t expect that the chicken butt could really do business. I only took out a bottle of Tianlu divine spring, which raised the price of Tianlu divine spring. If I took out all two bottles, I''m estimated that I can''t buy it.


    The evil Third Master stared at boss Feng.


    "Are you crazy just now? Grab the Tianlu divine spring with that fool. You should remember it for me. My goal this time is the star stone and the king of Qin''s war robe. If you can''t shoot either of these two things, I''ll do it for you when you go out."


    The third evil master''s words made boss Feng tremble and secretly rejoice. Fortunately, he didn''t win the bid just now, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    Boss Feng was muttering. Dai Qiwen opened a piece of yellow cloth draped over the second collection and a silver light came out.


    A pair of small Buddha statues are presented in front of everyone. The Buddha statues are a pair of Maitreya Buddha with a big belly, laughing like something.


    "This collection was unearthed from the tomb of King Qin. It is the same period as king Qin Zhanjia. Although it has little value to most of us, it is very valuable to some big collectors."


    "As we all know, there is another characteristic of supporting Buddha statues, that is, eliminating disasters and avoiding difficulties. If there are old people at home and the old people believe in Buddha, you can consider giving them a happy gift."


    "Maitreya Buddha, bidding reserve price, 300000."


    Qiao was a little cold when he heard such a bidding reserve price. He had seen the Maitreya Buddha before. It really came from the tomb of King Qin.


    It may be older than King Qin''s war armour, which is of great archaeological value, but for such a collection, only 300000 was bought, and a few minutes later, no one asked for a price. It''s really outrageous.

 Chapter 1111

    Zhang Xiaofan saw the mood of old Joe and picked up the number plate to bid for one million. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt very curious.


    Why did Zhang Xiaofan buy a pair of Buddha statues with one million yuan? Although Dai Qiwen said that on the stage, they don''t know where the Buddha statues really came from.


    You should know that the Buddhist scriptures of Tang monks were the thing in the later period of the reign of King Qin. At that time, Buddhism was not popular in China.


    It''s not certain whether it was put in by future generations. It''s a fool to spend so much money on bidding.


    Zhang Xiaofan had his own ideas and other people''s conjectures, but he took the Buddha back.


    A temple can be built on the mountain to let Buddhist monks come to worship the Buddha and increase the passenger flow of their village.


    To raise the income of the villagers, it''s worth a million to buy a Buddha statue that can benefit for a long time.


    Qiao Lao''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan, who was also surprised. He wondered why Zhang Xiaofan wanted to shoot Buddha statues at a high price without archaeological research.


    "Brother Zhang, you''re not because of me, are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook her head with a smile and turned her eyes to the front. Such a move made Dai Qiwen look at Zhang Xiaofan with new eyes.


    Do what ordinary people don''t do and take the road that ordinary people don''t. such people are often powerful people. Zhang Xiaofan is like this. This is Dai Qiwen''s idea.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to bid this pair of Buddha statues at the price of one million? You know, the reserve price for this pair of Buddha statues is only 300000."


    "Other bidders are obviously not interested in this pair of Buddha statues. You can take back the Buddha statues at 400000, or even 350000."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to publicize their Shangshui village at this time.


    "I always believe in the saying that value for money. Buddhism has been popular in China for so many years and has a lot of believers."


    "This Buddha statue comes from the tomb of King Qin. Whether it''s from that dynasty or not, it''s a gimmick to publicize the Buddha statue."


    "At that time, I will build a temple in our Ganzhou Province, Qinchuan City, Maiji District, Boyang town and Shangshui village."


    "If believers go to worship, they can drive the tourism of our village. It''s only a million dollars. It''s worth it."


    When they heard the speech, they all despised it. They said that Zhang Xiaofan made money by faith. It''s really mean.


    Dai Qiwen was a burst of admiration. She agreed with Zhang Xiaofan too much. The Buddha statue should be believed by believers.


    "One million times, one million twice, one million three times, one million transactions. Please come to our backstage to complete the transaction after the auction, and then start auctioning the third auction..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He was not interested in the third item at the auction, so he closed his eyes and rested.


    After more than an hour, the auction finally reached the most critical time. Dai Qiwen took out the sky high star stone.


    Many bidders stood up. Among those people, Zhang Xiaofan felt different energy. It was obvious that there were many monks mixed in and were sure to win the star stone.


    "So many monks have taken a fancy to the star stone. Is there anything special about the star stone?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked himself and wanted to take a picture of the star stone, but he couldn''t get the more than 200 million Chinese coins in his hand, so he took a wait-and-see attitude.


    Mr. Qiao said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Mr. Zhang, is it financially difficult? If I need help, I''m willing to lend Mr. Zhang 10 billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and has determined another identity of old Joe, that is, the old owner of the eight super families. Otherwise, an old man could not have spent 10 billion.


    In this way, he was even more afraid to use Mr. Qiao''s money. He owed the eight super families, but it was hard to pay them back.


    "Joe is wrong. Although I want the stone, I don''t have to. Besides, so many people have an eye on the stone. I really don''t believe I photographed the stone. People don''t bother me. Instead, let it go, so as to avoid everyone''s innocence."


    Old Joe nodded when he heard the speech. He deeply admired Zhang Xiaofan''s calm state of mind and felt that this was the person who did great business.


    Dai Qiwen was particularly satisfied with the strong anger of the auction house. As a businessman, she wanted such an effect.


    "The sky high price of star stone, the bidding reserve price is 800 million, and each price increase can''t be less than 100 million."


    Daiqi Wen broke out such a price. Many people took a breath in surprise. This is the reserve price. It has been as high as 800 million. How many billion will it soar to the back.


    "900 million."


    "Billion."


    "1.2 billion."


    In spite of this, there are still many people shouting. Most of them are shocked and say damn it.


    There are so many rich people in this world. Such a high bidding reserve price is about to turn over in minutes.


    "Two billion."


    Just then, a middle-aged man in blue stood up and broke the price of $2 billion. Everyone looked at the young man.


    They all felt very surprised, because none of them knew that person.


    "Who is that middle-aged man? It seems that none of our rich people in Xijing is like that?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s an outsider!"


    "It''s impossible. When the man opened his mouth, he spoke very authentic Xijing dialect. It''s definitely Xijing people."


    "Then I don''t know."


    Some people whispered and guessed the man''s identity. The evil Third Master released a trace of cruelty on his face.


    "Evil third master, it''s really not my fault. My total assets are more than one billion yuan. Even if I throw out all my assets, I can''t shoot that person! So I can''t blame me for this matter."


    The evil Third Master nodded.


    "I know that bastard wants to die. If he has money to buy baby, he should be eligible to enjoy it. After the auction, let him spit it out."


    The evil third master has planned to do business without capital. The auction will not be peaceful.


    The middle-aged man was indifferent to everyone''s eyes, as if other people were like mole ants in his eyes, which was nothing at all.


    "The young man offered 2 billion yuan. Did he increase the price? If not, the price of the star stone that day belongs to that man."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly wanted to stir up the water and let the middle-aged man bleed again to touch the bottom line of the middle-aged man.


    "2.1 billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s bidding at this time was obviously against the middle-aged man. A black line appeared on the middle-aged man''s eyebrows.


    He wanted to see through Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hide his strength and let the middle-aged man see it clearly.


    "Huang Jie level 6, I think you''re looking for death." the man whispered to Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan smiled and wanted to be angry with the middle-aged man.


    "2.5 billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s own price increase made the middle-aged man gnash his teeth and hesitate what to do now.


    If you increase the price, at least three billion, see if you can win it. At that time, there won''t be much money to bid for King Qin''s armor. I hesitate in my heart.

 Chapter 1112

    Zhang Xiaofan will also provoke and stretch out a little thumb to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is popular, but he soared the price of $4 billion.


    Everyone looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked proud. Zhang Xiaofan hugged the middle-aged man at this time, which meant that the middle-aged man was powerful and he was willing to bow down.


    The middle-aged man now knew that he had been fooled. Baiduo spent two billion yuan and was so angry that his blood surged up.


    Swear to make Zhang Xiaofan look good when the auction is over. He has no resentment and hatred with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan teases him like this. He can''t just forget it.


    Old Qin shook his head. He had already seen Zhang Xiaofan''s intention. He really couldn''t figure out why Zhang Xiaofan did this. Is it because he looked at the middle-aged man unhappy? It''s too awesome.


    However, in this way, he made a decision. Since Zhang Xiaofan has offended people, then he helped Zhang Xiaofan take pictures of King Qin''s battle armor, which is not to cause trouble for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The gentleman offered four billion. Is there anything more than four billion? Four billion once, four billion twice, four billion three times."


    "OK, four billion is a deal. That gentleman, please come to our backstage to complete the deal after the auction."


    "Next, we began to auction the last collection of this auction, King Qin Zhanjia."


    "I think everyone sitting here knows who the king of Qin is, so there''s no need to introduce him."


    "After our repeated tests, we were surprised to find that there was a powerful gas in King Qin''s armor. We don''t know what it was."


    "But perhaps because of the existence of those gases, the defense of King Qin''s armor is particularly strong."


    "We have done experiments before. We tried to attack armor with bullets, knives, swords and drill bits. As a result, armor has not been damaged."


    "Then you can imagine that such a armor is excellent for both the enemy and self-defense."


    "There is another surprise to tell you that the king of Qin''s armor is different from ordinary armor. Ordinary armor is made of iron, but the king of Qin''s armor is completely refined from silk."


    "According to historical records, there is a fierce general under the command of the king of Qin named Li Jing. It is said that he is an immortal. I don''t know if he gave this armor to the king of Qin."


    "We can''t prove it, but anyway, the value of the armor is absolutely unimaginable."


    "Now let''s invite the staff to show you the armor."


    Dai Qiwen''s voice fell. A staff member took the war armour of King Qin up on the plate and opened the yellow cloth draped over it.


    A white light was released, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t open. The silk gloves on Zhang Xiaofan''s body.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan sent out an energy and hurriedly suppressed the silk gloves.


    "What''s the matter? Is king Qin''s armor the same treasure as silk gloves? Otherwise, how can it resonate?"


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is biting his teeth and making a decision. Even if he owes old Qiao a favor later, he will take a picture of King Qin Zhanjia and make it clear.


    "Miss Dai, what is the auction reserve price of King Qin''s war armor?" a bidder couldn''t calm down and took the money to bid.


    "King Qin Zhanjia has a reserve price of $4 billion."


    Dai Qiwen broke out such a price. Many people are stupid. At the price of $4 billion, most people here don''t even have the qualification to bid. It really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "4.1 billion..."


    It''s the middle-aged man who is still asking for the price. He still has 7 billion yuan in his hand. Even if he can''t win the battle armor of King Qin at that time, he will have to fight.


    The Third Master of evil was so angry that he shook his fist. His destination this time was the king of Qin''s armor and the sky high star stone.


    The sky high price star stone has been photographed before. If he can''t get the king of Qin''s armor, he won''t have to mix in the Jianghu.


    Therefore, the third evil master stood up and everyone looked at the third evil master. Dai Qiwen looked at the third evil master curiously.


    "Evil third master, you don''t need to stand up if you want to bid. You just need to raise the number plate. We understand."


    The evil Third Master said, "Miss Dai misunderstood. I didn''t bring so much money this time, but I have three pills, all of which are top-grade. Can I exchange pills for King Qin''s armor?"


    When they heard the speech, they all looked at the Third Master of evil, and Dai Qiwen smiled slowly.


    "We hold the auction to make money. If the value of the pill taken out by the third Lord evil can exceed the value of our king Qin''s war armor, we can provide funds for the third Lord evil to bid for the king Qin''s war armor."


    "That''s good."


    The evil Third Master said, took out three bottles with different colors. When the three bottles were opened, a thick medicine box floated out. It made people relaxed and happy, and Dai Qiwen smiled.


    "Evil third master, your pill looks good. Can you introduce it to us? It was made by that expert?"


    The third evil master said proudly, "these three pills were obtained by our three brothers in a cave in Qinling mountain."


    "As we all know, there are more than 3000 monks hidden in our great Qinling Mountains, among which there is no lack of people who have cultivated great power."


    "If you fly to another void, or your cultivation can''t break through and lose, these three pills are made by that kind of person, and their value is immeasurable. You can make a lot of money by exchanging these three pills for a king of Qin armor."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the fragrance of medicine and quickly judged the product introduction and function of the three pills. He smiled and attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Evil Third Master had already seen Zhang Xiaofan unhappy, and now he found an excuse to attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "what bullshit elixir is just some of the most elementary Zeng GongDan. When you don''t have strength in battle, you can instantly restore strength."


    "This kind of thing, give me an hour, I can make dozens of pieces and eat them as rice. It''s funny to want to compare it with King Qin''s war armour."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words startled everyone. They couldn''t calm down. The pill so precious in the eyes of the third evil Lord was said by a small farmer to be inferior to shit. "


    I really don''t know whether the little farmer is out of his mind or how he got it. He can say such arrogant words. You know, the Third Master of evil is very important in Xijing.


    The little evil sect founded by their three brothers frightened many big people in Xijing. Today, small farmers ignore the evil third master so much. How can the evil third master not break out.


    And the old middle-aged man, who was laughing very happily at the moment, didn''t think that the little farmer had such courage.


    I played him once just now, and now I laugh at the pill of the third evil master. Do you really want to live?


    The evil Third Master scolded angrily.


    "You fart, my three pills are so precious. How dare you say that you can make dozens of pills in an hour? Aren''t you afraid to flash your tongue?"


    "I''m telling the truth?"


    "Well, I''ll give you an hour. If you can refine more than ten pills like this, I''ll call you Shifu."


    "With your qualifications, you don''t deserve to be my disciple." Zhang Xiaofan was so arrogant that he was about to do it as soon as he patted the table.

 Chapter 1113

    "Evil third master, calm down."


    Dai Qiwen didn''t want to see the evil third master do it at the auction. It really stirred up the auction. The evil Third Master heard the speech and calmed down a little, but the flame in her eyes was still burning.


    "What are you staring at? If you have the ability to make trouble with me at the end of the auction, I won''t believe in evil if you don''t beat you all over the ground."


    The people present were stupid. Unexpectedly, the small farmers were so arrogant that they dared to speak hard to the Third Master of evil.


    Brother chicken is in a cold sweat at the moment. I''m glad to have been taught a lesson by the small farmers. I haven''t found anyone to deal with the small farmers. Otherwise, he may have hung up because of the arrogance of the small farmers.


    "Well, well, after the auction, I''ll wait for you to see how you beat me all over the floor to find my teeth."


    The evil Third Master said, so angry that his teeth hurt. The smelly farmer only had the cultivation of Huang Jie''s sixth grade.


    He is three grades higher than the little farmer. The little farmer is so arrogant. I have never seen a capable man. I think he is the first in the world.


    Dai Qiwen looked at Zhang Xiaofan, but she didn''t think Zhang Xiaofan was talking big, so she made a proposal that interested everyone.


    "Evil third master, Mr. Zhang, your previous contradiction was nothing more than those three pills. Why don''t we suspend the auction for two hours and let Mr. Zhang refine pills for us on site!"


    "If Mr. Zhang can really refine the pill in two hours, we will value Mr. Zhang''s pill and then continue the auction. At that time, everyone has nothing to say. What do you think?"


    Everyone thought Dai Qiwen''s proposal was very good. It was very exciting to see Zhang Xiaofan refining pills on site.


    Of course, many people don''t believe it at all. They want to watch it with the idea of exposing Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, I''d like to see how a little farmer can refine such precious pills." the third evil master said.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Hey, hey, since you want to see it, I''ll show you, but it''s more production than refining."


    "I just need an electric oven, an induction cooker, a pulverizer for crushing medicinal materials, and some herbal medicine."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said surprised everyone. If what Zhang Xiaofan said can succeed, the pill can indeed be mass produced. It''s normal to eat like rice at that time.


    Dai Qiwen nodded.


    "These things can be provided to you by our auction house, but I just don''t know the medicinal materials you want."


    "Can we take it out? After all, refining pills requires some old medicinal materials."


    Zhang Xiaofan waved his hand.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s just a primary pill. The medicinal materials sold in the market can have that effect. Now I''ll write you the medicinal materials and quantity I need. Please help me buy them. The total cost of all the medicinal materials is less than 200 yuan!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he began to write the weight of medicinal materials. They were surprised to spit out their tongue and said that medicinal materials really made money.


    If Zhang Xiaofan succeeds in refining a large number of priceless treasures at a cost of 200 yuan, what concept will this be.


    The third Lord of evil didn''t believe it at all. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan was a magical pill.


    If it can be mass produced, isn''t that the face of a monk with great energy? A monk with six grades of Huang Jie dares to be so arrogant and is completely looking for death.


    "Hehe, what is boasting now? It''s only after refining."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t ignore the ridicule of the Third Master of evil this time. The Third Master of evil felt that I couldn''t afford to connect. In fact, it was in his eyes.


    The Third Master of evil is just a clown. Although his apparent strength is only Huang Jie''s sixth grade, his combat effectiveness is the monk of Xuan Jie''s sixth grade, and he is not his opponent.


    He killed the evil third master, just like killing a fly, and let the evil Third Master jump for a while until he had enough.


    The evil Third Master knew that the ant in his eyes was a great God to look up to, but it was a pity that he had offended the great God.


    Zhang Xiaofan wrote the weight of the medicine, went to the stage and handed it to Dai Qiwen. A smell smelled. Looking down along the smell, Zhang Xiaofan took a step backward and his face turned red.


    Dai Qiwen just deliberately untied her collar and let Zhang Xiaofan see it. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan''s face was red, she was more curious about Zhang Xiaofan.


    There are still people blushing after seeing women these days. They shouldn''t still be department level cadres! If so, she''s really making a lot of money.


    She has been wandering among men these years, but she has never seen a top-notch man. If Zhang Xiaofan is a top-notch man, she is willing to give up everything and follow Zhang Xiaofan home to farm.


    Dai Qiwen thought like this, put on her perspective eyes and subconsciously described to Zhang Xiaofan. The whole person was full of spirit.


    She was really frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s soul stirring. She hasn''t seen such a great one for so many years. It doesn''t kill people.


    Such a man is really the best.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels strange. Why did Dai Qiwen suddenly put on her eyes? This is no accident. Can that eye be seen through.


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen such glasses before. It''s not strange. What''s strange is that Dai Qiwen has obviously been accepted by him.


    "Miss Dai, please."


    Zhang Xiaofan was worried that Dai Qiwen would be in a daze for a long time and affect his alchemy, so he reminded Dai Qiwen to revive her.


    Dai Qiwen recovered and felt embarrassed. She read countless men and had never been fascinated by a man.


    He put his hand on his glasses to ease his embarrassment. He called several staff up and asked them to prepare medicine.


    The staff went to prepare the medicine.


    "Mr. Zhang, alchemy is more energy-consuming. First come to our backstage and have a rest. When the medicinal materials are ready, you can refine the medicine to open your eyes."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a little bored standing on the stage, so he promised Dai Qiwen to follow Dai Qiwen backstage.


    Entering a room, Dai Qiwen closed the door. Zhang Xiaofan was shocked and his face turned red again.


    "Miss Dai, what are you doing?"


    Dai Qiwen looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s expression and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a top-notch man, holding a cup.


    He poured two glasses of red wine, handed one to Zhang Xiaofan and took the other one.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang drinks. He''s worried that I''ll put medicine in the wine!"


    Zhang Xiaofan sniffed it.


    "There should be some love inducing spices in this wine!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words shocked Dai Qiwen again. She really didn''t expect such a small farmer.


    It''s amazing that she has such a human ability. When she sniffs it gently, she smells the spices she bought from H country. It''s really a god man!


    "Mr. Zhang, what is your identity? I absolutely don''t believe you''re just a farmer?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. He tells the truth now. Dai Qiwen certainly doesn''t believe it. It''s better to tell lies.


    "Do you believe me when I say I''m a flower thief?"


    Dai Qiwen bowed down with a smile when she heard the speech. She had the courage to tell her that she was a flower picking thief. It was so interesting.

 Chapter 1114

    "Giggle, I''m laughing to death. If you''re a flower thief, you''ll pick my flowers!"


    Dai Qiwen doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan is a flower thief at all. Zhang Xiaofan puts down the red wine in her hand and probes forward with her hands. Dai Qiwen looks at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. Unexpectedly, she is clumsy and Zhang Xiaofan is so bold.


    "Well, I''m very sexy, so don''t provoke me."


    Zhang Xiaofan now tries to restrain himself and let go of Dai Qiwen, or he wants to refine pills later. Just now, he directly accepted Dai Qiwen and dared to provoke him. I really don''t know his strength.


    Dai Qiwen recovered from her surprise, opened her clothes, lay down on the sofa and hooked Zhang Xiaofan with her fingers.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Dai Qiwen and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He thought that although he couldn''t do anything, he could take advantage of it. After all, it''s not easy to meet a top beauty and play like this.


    "Miss Dai, you are playing with fire. Maybe it will explode with a bang. That''s really not fun."


    "The little woman is so scared!"


    "Grandma, I don''t believe it."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s body moved and jumped on Dai Qiwen like a tiger. Dai Qiwen is worthy of being a chivalrous woman who has been in the battlefield for a long time. Zhang Xiaofan felt it was difficult to restrain after several moves.


    "Release the handle."


    Zhang Xiaofan tightly pinched his trousers and belt and wouldn''t let Dai Qiwen untie it. According to this situation, something must happen.


    In fact, he was too anxious, but now is really not the time. More than 2000 people are waiting outside. He loosened his pants and belt for more than an hour, and there will be time for alchemy at that time.


    "My sister, if you want to, can you wait until the auction is over and make an appointment again? As soon as I release, I can''t finish it for an hour. It''s strange if I don''t get sick!"


    Dai Qiwen smiled and hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t brag. There are 80 men from me without 100. The longest is less than 20 minutes. Do you want more than an hour to deceive me as a raw melon and egg? Do you think I believe it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really bitter.


    "It''s not a question of whether to believe it or not, but that''s the truth."


    "Brag."


    Dai Qiwen had to be patient. The phone rang. Dai Qiwen saw that those who bought medicine came back. She loosened Zhang Xiaofan, bumped and connected the phone.


    "I''ll spare you this time, but you don''t want to escape my palm. One day, I''ll let you give birth to my baby."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so scared that he was sweating that he quickly got up and cleaned up. At this time, Dai Qiwen''s phone was finished, and they walked out of the room.


    Outside the room, Dai Qiwen''s men have prepared all kinds of necessary equipment. Dai Qiwen asks Zhang Xiaofan if she needs help?


    "Move a bed if you can!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. They couldn''t figure out what Zhang Xiaofan meant. Did they still want to lie in bed and pretend to be forced.


    Let the staff at the auction help him refine the pill. Isn''t that funny? If they can refine the pill successfully, they will eat shit.


    Dai Qiwen doesn''t know how to make this strange, but she wants to see what Zhang Xiaofan wants to do.


    Let his men do what Zhang Xiaofan said. Those men brought the bed. Zhang Xiaofan sat on it and called the staff to him.


    They were arranged to make pills. The staff went to work, but he was lying in bed and sleeping.


    This made everyone laugh. None of them thought that Zhang Xiaofan could successfully refine the pill. They all thought that Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to force.


    "Hum, it will take another hour. I can''t get the pill with the same effect at that time. See how you pretend to force."


    After the evil Third Master muttered, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan. He also crossed his legs and became the uncle. Boss Feng pinched back to the evil third master.


    Ten minutes later, dozens of kilograms of herbs turned into powder.


    Thirty minutes later, all the powdered herbs became sticky and gave off a faint fragrance.


    After 50 minutes, cool the sticky herbs and knead them into pills.


    Sixty minutes later, the pill was taken out of the electric oven, and the fragrance filled the whole auction hall, even ordinary people could smell it.


    Dozens of herbs as like as two peas from the electric oven were taken out of the chair. The devil also turned down from the chair.


    "My God, it''s really refined successfully. No, it should be mass-produced. If the efficacy is the same as that of the third evil master, it''s really against the sky."


    "Just buy this prescription and open a pharmaceutical factory. It''s amazing that the money doesn''t flow forward like water."


    "Yes, but the probability of that is still very small.


    "Yes, how could there be such an adverse thing in the world."


    Some bidders talked that someone had stood up and wanted to buy Zhang Xiaofan''s prescription.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m from Daqin pharmaceutical factory. I want to take 10 billion and buy your danfang at one time. What do you think?"


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to sell this pill, because I have a pharmaceutical factory under my banner. I can produce pills by myself. Why should I sell it to you?"


    The factory director was surprised.


    "Mr. Zhang also has a pharmaceutical factory. I don''t know the name of Mr. Zhang''s pharmaceutical factory. Do we have the opportunity to cooperate together?" the director of the pharmaceutical factory said excitedly.


    "You may not have heard of my pharmaceutical factory, but you must have heard of the pill."


    "What pill?"


    "Kidney pill."


    When the factory director heard the speech, he couldn''t be calm anymore. Shendan has set off a huge wave in China in the past year.


    Many large pharmaceutical factories believe that Shendan, as a health product, will have side effects, but a large number of experts have studied it for a year and have not found the side effects of Shendan.


    Moreover, taking one kidney pill worked for half a year, completely defeated other health products, and many manufacturers of health products closed down.


    Everyone didn''t know that Shen Dan was developed by that person. He also went to Boyang pharmaceutical factory for cooperation many times.


    But he didn''t even see the leader''s face. This time, he must cooperate with Mr. Zhang, or his pharmaceutical factory with tens of thousands of people will close down in less than two years.


    The man made a decision and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone didn''t know what he wanted to do. He knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan with a slap.


    A snot and a tear begged to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan really had no way in front of so many people, so he got up first.


    "Mr. Zhang, please. If you don''t promise me today, I won''t get up."


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly asked the man''s name.


    "My name is Jiang Yongping."


    Everyone was surprised at the speech, because in China, Jiang Yongping can be said to be a legend. He founded Daqin pharmaceutical with a value of hundreds of billions.


    But this person is very low-key and rarely appears in public. Most people only hear his name and don''t see him.


    I didn''t expect to appear here today, and it still appears in this way. It''s really unexpected.

 Chapter 1115

    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know Jiang Yongping. Dai Qiwen introduced Zhang Xiaofan and thought Zhang Xiaofan would look at Jiang Yongping with new eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan just let out a gentle sound, and didn''t want to set off any waves.


    "If you want to cooperate with me, the important thing is not how much money you have and how much ability you have, but your virtue."


    "Well, from tomorrow on, you go to the street to do a good job. When you can do 100 things, we''ll talk about cooperation."


    "Of course, when you do good things, you can''t use any of your resources. If you can''t do it, I''m sorry, I can''t cooperate with you." Zhang Xiaofan said, wrote a phone number to Jiang Yongping and handed it to Jiang Yongping.


    People thought that Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment of Jiang Yongping would make Jiang Yongping angry, and then got up to fight back.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yongping just nodded, picked up the phone number, carefully put it away, and ran out to do good deeds, which made Zhang Xiaofan look at Jiang Yongping with new eyes.


    Many people can go up and down. It''s easy to counter attack from a loser. It''s difficult to change from wealth to poverty. Poverty does not forget its roots and wealth does not forget its righteousness. This is the true meaning of being a man.


    The evil Third Master gradually calmed down and still thought that Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to force him. He admitted that Zhang Xiaofan refined a pill similar to his pill.


    But similarity does not mean the same. He believes that the pill refined by Zhang Xiaofan has its own appearance, and the efficacy is definitely not as good as the pill in his hand.


    "Smelly farmer, is it enough to pretend? Then I''ll expose you as a liar. Now let''s find two people."


    "Use the treadmill to consume their physical strength. When they can''t run, take our pills."


    "Look whose pill has good effect. If I have good effect, you will give me one billion and kneel down to kowtow to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very speechless, but if the third evil Lord wants to die, he will complete the third evil Lord, otherwise the third evil Lord will think he is easy to bully.


    "Well, I really don''t want to beat you."


    "You can''t afford to lose!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and took out a pill to Dai Qiwen. The Third Master of evil also took out a pill to Dai Qiwen.


    "Everyone is optimistic. On my left hand is the pill just refined by Mr. Zhang, and on my right hand is the pill given to me by the Third Master of evil. Now please move two treadmills.


    The staff began to move the treadmill. Dai Qiwen then said, "let''s invite two strong young people to come up and stand on the treadmill."


    Several young people scrambled to go up. Dai Qiwen chose two of them and asked them to stand on the treadmill.


    When the treadmill reached its limit, the two young people soon couldn''t hold on. They stopped together and Dai Qiwen gave them two pills of pills respectively.


    After they ate, they all felt energetic and ran again. The young people taking the evil Third Master''s medicine could not run any more.


    The young people who took Zhang Xiaofan''s pill continued to run. Everyone was surprised. This phenomenon clearly said the answer.


    "This, this, this is impossible. How could the pill refined by that smelly boy be more powerful than the pill I collected." the Third Master of evil was unwilling to accept the reality.


    Dai Qiwen looked at the third evil master.


    "Evil third master, even if you don''t admit it now, the fact is the fact. Our auction house now buys the pill refined by Mr. Zhang at a price of 10 billion. Ten minutes later, our auction will continue."


    The Third Master of evil lost and had no face to stay in the auction house. He turned and walked out of the auction house with boss Feng.


    Ten minutes later, the auction continued. Zhang Xiaofan took the battle armor of King Qin at a price of 8 billion.


    I think this trip to Xijing hotel is really pleasant. I got not only a handy weapon, but also a armor. I''m so happy.


    At the end of the auction, Zhang Xiaofan felt the charm of King Qin''s armor in a private room.


    Sure enough, he was really excited to find that King Qin''s armor was the same treasure as the silk glove in his hand.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the hotel and was about to go back to the villa. The Third Master of evil and boss Feng suddenly appeared to block him.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes picked.


    "Evil third master, do you want to do business without capital? I guess I''ll disappoint you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile and put on a look of indifference, which made the evil third master very angry.


    Boss Feng''s situation is different from that of the third evil master. He looks very guilty.


    "The third evil Lord, the boy is not simple. He is not afraid to see a great God like you. I suggest we go back first and deal with the little farmer after the second evil Lord and the third evil Lord arrive."


    Boss Feng has been the leader of the club for so many years. He still knows some news very clearly. The guy in front of him is so confident and fearless. He is either a super master or pretending to be forced. The current situation is not like pretending to be forced at all.


    The Third Master of evil was so angry that he bit his teeth. Boss Feng obviously thought he couldn''t deal with a small farmer. This was chiguoguo''s face. He turned and slapped boss Feng in the face.


    "You fucking want to die. I''m the Third Master of evil. I have the strength of Huang Jie''s nine products. How can I fight a bastard of Huang Jie''s six products? Open your eyes and see how I beat that bastard looking for teeth."


    Boss Feng opened his eyes wide and said that he could not tell who beat who looked for teeth. Look at the calm look of others.


    It is clear that he is a powerful friar with high mental world. Look at the Third Master of evil. He can''t hold his anger. How can he be someone else''s opponent.


    Sure enough, a minute later, the evil Third Master rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to blow Zhang Xiaofan''s head.


    As a result, Zhang Xiaofan gently lifted his palm and slapped the evil Third Master fan back a few steps.


    "The little farmer of the dog doesn''t hit people in the face and scolds people without exposing them. You fucking hit me in the face. I''ll fight with you..."


    Before the Third Master of evil had finished, Zhang Xiaofan slapped the Third Master of evil again. The Third Master of evil covered his face with his hand and spit out his tongue to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Can''t hit..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was suddenly excited by the evil third master. He thought he had fooled the evil third master. He was sorry and decided not to hit the evil Third Master''s face again.


    "Go away."


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked on the three legs of the evil third master. The evil Third Master screamed and flew out, spit and said something that made Zhang Xiaofan faint.


    "You''re a liar. You agreed to only hit the face. As a result, you hit other places and won''t play with you."


    The Third Master of evil fainted. Boss Feng also fainted with a snap. Zhang Xiaofan pulled boss Feng up.


    "What''s your dog''s pretending to force? If I don''t hit you, you pretend to faint. I count three times. If you don''t wake up and take the evil Third Master away, I''ll keep you awake forever."


    Boss Feng was so frightened that he quickly opened his eyes and knocked Zhang Xiaofan''s head twice. Then he took the evil third master on his back and ran away.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and was about to get up and go back. The man who took the sky high price star stone at the auction patted his hands and came out. He looked very calm. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the man.


    "Do you want to give me that sky high star stone?"


    The young man smiled at the speech, turned his palm, a small snake ran out of his sleeve, and Zhang Xiaofan took a few steps backward in surprise.


    "Holy demon, are you from Snake Island?"

 Chapter 1116

    "I am the holy king and the snake emperor is covered by me."


    The holy King''s simple words made Zhang Xiaofan set off a huge wave in his heart. That day, relying on the magic power of shennongding, he condensed the power of blood pool and defeated the snake emperor.


    It left a hidden disease to the body. If it weren''t for the soul of Lord Shennong, he ordered Xiaobai to enter the body and integrate with the Dragon Wu soul.


    We can''t solve the hidden disease at all. Now we meet people who are more powerful than the snake emperor. A bloody battle is essential.


    "I killed the snake king?"


    "I''ve felt it."


    "So you want to avenge the snake emperor."


    "Some debts must be paid after all."


    "Then come with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he urged Wanli wind chasing boots. In the blink of an eye, he had moved to a mountain in the depths of Zhongnan mountain.


    The holy King stepped on the holy demon and caught up with Zhang Xiaofan in the blink of an eye.


    "You have so many treasures in your hand. Hand over all your treasures and live in my cave for three years. I''ll write off your account of killing the snake emperor."


    Even if Zhang Xiaofan can''t fight, he never loses to others in momentum.


    "What, I didn''t intend to spare you." Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force him to say this, and the holy King sneered.


    "I can''t imagine that it''s this time. You can calmly and calmly pretend to force and put aside the hatred of the snake emperor. I think you''re really a talent, but you shouldn''t offend me."


    The holy king said, and a triangular magic plate appeared in his hand. A trace of magic gas came out of the magic plate, making the surrounding air cold.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind moved, his clothes flew out, his armor was exposed, and his palm turned over.


    A dragon whispering tiger roaring gun appears in your hand. Powerful energy runs into the Dragon whispering tiger roaring gun and makes the sound of dragon whispering tiger roaring.


    "What a powerful weapon. It seems that I will be rich if I accept you today."


    As the holy king said, ghosts flew out of the magic disk and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with open teeth and claws.


    Zhang Xiaofan waved the Dragon whispering tiger roaring gun and launched the ghost killing mode, but he was defeated by those ghosts. The holy King laughed and more and more ghosts appeared from the devil''s plate.


    Zhang Xiaofan retreated and remembered that the yin-yang division of state D was famous for killing ghosts. It must be that the saint insect has a way to deal with those ghosts.


    Release the holy bug from his arms, the holy bug spits out a mouthful of smoke, and the dense type bug pours on those ghosts.


    They ate those ghosts. The holy insects with big fists grew as big as basketball, emitting golden yellow all over and flying in the air like an armored soldier.


    "Shit, I can''t imagine that the holy insect obtained from the yin-yang division of country D played a vital role in the critical moment."


    "Holy bug, kill that smelly snake and I''ll kill that bastard." Zhang Xiaofan''s confidence increased greatly at the moment. He jumped to the holy king with a explosive step and stabbed the holy king with a long gun.


    "Ignorance, it''s funny that you want to break through the defense of the six products in the metaphysical world with the strength of Huang Jie''s six products."


    The holy king was laughing, only to hear a puff. The long gun in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand pierced into the holy King''s heart.


    The holy king died in an incredible state. He didn''t understand why.


    "If you can pretend to force too much, you will only die."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and looked at the holy insect. At the moment, he even pressed the holy demon on the ground. Finally, even the soul of the holy demon sucked into his nose, and the yellow light on his body became more and more dazzling.


    "Mom, it''s too handsome." Zhang Xiaofan muttered and went to put away the demon bile and skin of the holy demon, ready to take it back to brew health wine.


    "Holy insect, thanks to you this time. I''ll brew health wine and reward you with a cup."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, jumping on the back of the holy insect. Just about to leave, he felt it was bad to leave the holy King''s body on the mountain.


    Simply melt it with corpse powder, take out a bottle of corpse powder and pour it on the holy king. As a result, the holy king was spent.


    The stone that the holy King photographed at the auction was still there. Zhang Xiaofan was more sure that the stone was extraordinary, so he put it away and rode the holy insect back to the villa.


    Outside the villa, Zhang Xiaofan found that the light of the villa was still on, so he opened the door and went in. He saw Zhou Bingbing sleeping in the living room and wanted to go to the room quietly without disturbing Zhou Bingbing. As a result, Zhou Bingbing woke up at this time.


    "You''re back. I made you supper. You can eat some."


    Zhou Bingbing rubbed his eyes and walked into the kitchen. He brought two dishes and one soup. The taste smelled very delicious. He couldn''t help but arouse Zhang Xiaofan''s appetite.


    Zhang Xiaofan tasted it and couldn''t stop the car immediately. After a while, he ate two dishes and one soup. Zhou Bingbing felt very happy.


    "Thank you. These two dishes and one soup took you a lot of time!"


    Zhou Bingbing thought that after studying for a whole day, Zhang Xiaofan would not see the dishes. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan saw them all at once. He was a little embarrassed.


    "I..."


    "You are very careful, and the potato silk is thin enough, but it doesn''t look symmetrical because of the lack of knife work."


    "And the boiled fish tastes good, but the heat is not enough. The cooking time is too long, and the fish lacks toughness."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s comments have wiped out Zhou Bingbing''s little pride. It seems that we need to work harder in the future.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I will try my best to improve."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "In fact, you are absolutely unnecessary. We won''t be together for too long. When the things here are finished, I''ll find you a place."


    "You live your life in peace of mind. No one will disturb you. You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything. It''s just that I have accumulated virtue and done good deeds for myself."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Zhou Bingbing feel very sad. She was a wounded woman. Now she finally lived in a man.


    The man has been rejecting her, making her feel that the world is really cold and meaningless to live in the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan refuses Zhou Bingbing in this way because he is worried about falling in love with Zhou Bingbing for a long time. This is a particularly dangerous thing.


    With his growth, his side is becoming more and more dangerous. Zhou Bingbing lives not only for himself, but also for his children.


    He doesn''t want Zhou Bingbing to have unsafe factors, so he must control this feeling.


    Zhou Bingbing didn''t say anything. He put on the dishes and chopsticks and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Zhang Xiaofan went upstairs to his room.


    I found that the quilt was neatly folded and the house was clean. I really felt that it was nice to have a big sister woman who could arrange his life properly.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned for a while, closed the door and took out the snake skin and gall of the holy demon.


    Adding several herbs to a bottle of Baijiu, the color of the Baijiu immediately becomes red, and a fragrance spills over.


    "Shit, the health wine made from the snake gall of the holy demon is also very effective! I''ll give the holy bug a drink later to show my gratitude to the holy bug."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. Lying idle in bed, he turned on his mobile phone. Thinking that he hadn''t watched the live broadcast for a long time, he opened a software and happened to find Miss Ellie live.

 Chapter 1117

    Miss Ellie has had no news since she left Sheung Shui village. A lot of things have happened during this period.


    Prince William has inherited the throne and is very busy now. He wanted to ask Prince William to find Zhang Xiaofan again.


    But it''s not realistic at all. I watched Zhang Xiaofan live today, directly ignoring other fans and chatting with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, you are finally online. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing? I miss you so much."


    Miss Ellie said this. Many people in the live studio wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Miss Ellie is their goddess.


    Even chiguoguo said he wanted to be a small farmer, which made their self-confidence stand.


    "Miss Ellie, what do you mean? We are all your iron powder. You hurt our hearts so much."


    Miss Ellie continued to ignore others and only talked to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s OK. I''m too busy these days, but I''ve been handsome for a long time."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s remark aroused the public anger of others in the live broadcasting room. He felt that the Chinese little farmer was too cheeky.


    "How handsome you are, can you stab me to death?"


    Ellie is also a troublemaker. Originally, others have particularly hated Zhang Xiaofan, and they also hate Zhang Xiaofan.


    A fan directly asked Zhang Xiaofan to report his life and address. He wanted to place an order on the world Killer online, kill the Chinese and defile their goddess.


    The goods were not afraid at all. They sent out the address and returned a more angry word.


    "I can''t bear to stab to death. Stabbing is indispensable."


    "I''m going crazy."


    A fan said this sentence. He didn''t have the courage to watch Zhang Xiaofan chat with Ellie. He was afraid to watch it again. He went straight to jump off a building.


    "Hey, hey, come on, you can''t wait."


    Miss Ellie said and broadcast several videos in front of everyone. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to give birth to the baby on the wall.


    "Miss Ellie, stop it. How''s Prince William now?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan remembered this apprentice, he also felt a little funny. He couldn''t believe that a prince had to be his apprentice.


    "He has inherited the throne, and you won''t come to Y country to congratulate him. He is very sad," said Miss Ellie, with a crying expression,


    When others in the live studio saw these chat contents between Zhang Xiaofan and Ellie, they were suddenly afraid and went offline one by one.


    Before long, Zhang Xiaofan and Ellie were left to chat in the live room of hundreds of thousands of fans, but it made them happy and chatted more and more hot.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He didn''t expect Prince William to be a fool and love reading novels.


    He has inherited the throne of state y. it is really necessary to go to state y when there is time. After all, William is his apprentice.


    If an apprentice inherits the throne and doesn''t congratulate him as a master, he will make the apprentice feel that the master is unkind.


    "You''re right. I''ll go to Y country after I''m busy for a while and send my blessings."


    Ellie is so excited at the speech that she wants Zhang Xiaofan to go to Y country now and play games with Zhang Xiaofan happily.


    Since the last time I saw Zhang Xiaofan, other men have been difficult to get into her eyes.


    It''s really sad for her to be a crazy woman in Y country.


    "Really, you must come early. I''ll open the room and clean it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really frightened by the boldness of foreign women. After a few more words, he quickly turned off the video offline.


    "Ellie, a foreign woman, is very troublesome!"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, thinking about tomorrow''s work, and gradually fell asleep.


    In other words, boss Feng took the evil third master to their group headquarters and asked the group''s doctors to treat the evil third master.


    The third evil Lord didn''t seem to have a serious problem, but he couldn''t wake up. Seeing that the third evil Lord and the second evil Lord were coming, he was scared to sweat.


    At this time, I was really afraid of what to do. Soon a little brother came to report that uncle Xie and second Lord Xie had arrived downstairs and asked what to do.


    Boss Feng slapped the little brother in the face.


    "You''re mentally disabled! What else can you do? Hurry to meet you with the highest etiquette of our group." boss Feng said angrily.


    But what boss Feng didn''t expect was that he had just finished beating up his little brother, and uncle Xie and second Lord Xie had arrived at the door of his office.


    Frightened, boss Feng quickly knelt on the ground to meet him.


    "Boss Feng, you said on the phone that the third man was injured and unconscious. Who was so powerful that he defeated the third man?" Uncle Xie asked.


    Boss Feng introduced Zhang Xiaofan briefly. The evil boss and the evil second brother were surprised. It was really unexpected that a monk of Huang Jie''s six grades could defeat a monk of Huang Jie''s nine grades. It was unbelievable.


    "Is the third still unconscious?"


    Boss Feng nodded.


    "Show us."


    Boss Feng quickly led the way to another room. The doctor was still making diagnosis and treatment, but it was obviously ineffective.


    "You all get out of the way, a bunch of quacks. If you can cure my third brother, my head will be kicked for you."


    The evil boss was also crazy enough. As soon as he met, he scolded the doctors for nothing and scared the doctors to hide away.


    Boss Xie checked the situation of the third child and found nothing wrong. He put his palm on the third child and pushed it hard.


    Powerful energy enters the third body. The third body is about to explode, but it can''t wake up.


    In desperation, the evil boss took back his palm, and the evil second hurried to ask what happened. The evil boss shook his head.


    "He asked the immortal to make my third brother like this. Tomorrow I''ll take his life and avenge the third brother."


    The evil boss stretched out his hand to stop it. The evil second didn''t understand: "boss, the third has become like this. Don''t we revenge the third? You''re too cold for the brothers."


    The evil boss shook his head.


    "Revenge is necessary, and people need to be saved. I mean, you go and tie him up. First force him to wake up the third, and then we''ll kill him."


    Evil second brother laughed.


    "The boss is considerate."


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan got up and Zhou Bingbing cooked the meal again, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s heart turbulent again.


    "Doctor Zhang, come down to dinner!"


    Zhou Bingbing''s voice came. Zhang Xiaofan went down. Zhou Bingbing sat on the table and fed the baby. Zhang Xiaofan drooled.


    Zhou Bingbing gathers the baby together and blocks two balls. Zhang Xiaofan feels much better.


    "Porridge is in the kitchen. You can serve it yourself. After dinner, I want to take my baby to buy something. Can you accompany us?"


    Zhou Bingbing''s request made Zhang Xiaofan unable to refuse. She was a woman holding her baby and bringing another bag of things.


    It''s really unreasonable to ask Cheng Xuanling of Xiaofan company to help. It''s hard to explain. After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofan decides to accompany Zhou Bingbing to the supermarket in the morning and go to work in the afternoon.


    "Well, now that we have a house, we''ll buy a car, otherwise it''s very inconvenient to move."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to buy a luxury car this time. Now he lives in a high-end community. If he doesn''t buy a luxury car, he will have to jump off the wall in and out of the community.

 Chapter 1118

    After dinner, the three first went to the brand men''s clothing store to buy Zhang Xiaofan a man''s suit. Not to mention that Zhang Xiaofan''s goods are quite handsome. The little sister who works in the exclusive store in a suit is drooling.


    "Sister, your husband is so handsome. Do you have any brothers at home? Introduce one to me. I envy my sister."


    Zhang Xiaofan just put on his clothes and was not used to it. When he heard these words, he almost laughed.


    The heart said that the little sister is too infatuated with flowers. She is a little handsome. She won''t be so unable to hold her youth!


    Zhou Bingbing and her little sister are not in the same heart. Now she looks at Zhang Xiaofan drooling. She can''t see it all day. She suffers so much in her heart. At the moment, she feels that they really sympathize with each other.


    "Little sister, to tell you the truth, he and I are just the relationship between the landlord and the resident. Although we live under the same roof, we are not a couple."


    As soon as the little sister heard this, she immediately ran up and begged to rent Zhang Xiaofan''s house. No matter how much money she was willing, as long as she could see Zhang Xiaofan all day.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that he quickly took off his brand men''s clothing and ran out of the brand men''s clothing store last week.


    "I said no, you have to let me buy that kind of clothes. You see, it''s almost a big disaster. I think it''s more suitable for me to sell goods all my life. Let''s buy a car now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, blocking a taxi, sneaking up, and Zhou Bingbing followed.


    "Master, look, there are BMW cars in that area. Take us there. We want to buy one."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, the driver said that Zhang Xiaofan was lucky to be a little white face. Even a BMW could be driven. Zhou Bingbing burst out laughing.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little angry.


    "I''m not a little white face."


    "These days, the one who eats a soft meal is willing to admit that you don''t earn much because you look white and wear stall goods."


    "Take such a beautiful daughter-in-law and wear famous brands. Your daughter-in-law must earn more than you. Now your daughter-in-law wants to buy you a BMW. What are you, not a soft eater?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry. What happened to these people? When they were full, he put on expensive clothes and wanted to play games with him.


    He put on the stall and said he was a soft eater. He was speechless. Is it wrong to look white and handsome? My mother was born and has the ability to let your mother be born again.


    Zhou Bingbing looked at Zhang Xiaofan angrily and said to the driver: "driver, don''t talk nonsense. My friend is a big boss and has a lot of money. I''m just a housewife."


    The driver shook his head.


    "Well, I won''t say it. What''s so embarrassing about eating soft rice? If someone asks me to eat soft rice, I can''t wait. I''m sorry to admit it. I really don''t understand."


    The driver said, stepping on the accelerator, the car rushed out in the afternoon, and soon arrived at a BMW 4S store.


    At this time, Zhou Bingbing has to go to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan can''t hold her. She can''t cry.


    A bubble of urine poured on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looked bitter and said in his heart who he had offended.


    After a while, Zhou Bingbing comes to pick up the baby. Zhou Bingbing apologizes to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan can''t blame Zhou Bingbing. Have a general knowledge with a baby!


    "It''s okay, let''s go..."


    Zhou Bingbing and Zhang Xiaofan walk forward. A hotel woman walks out of the 4S store with her head down and bumps into Zhang Xiaofan.


    A smelly smell entered the nose of the hotel woman. The hotel woman immediately blocked Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to accompany her clothes.


    "Stinky farmer, you are blind! Do you know how much my clothes cost? Hurry to accompany me for 100000 yuan, otherwise I won''t play with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels so unlucky today. What he meets are wonderful flowers.


    "Auntie, you hit me with your head down. It should be your problem. I don''t blame you. Even if it''s OK, you still want to compensate me. There''s such a reason in the world?"


    "Smelly farmer, who makes you stink so much? Look at your clothes. It''s a smelly smell. It defiled my clothes. Lose money quickly."


    The hotel woman, who knows several big brothers of the community, is always bullied. Today, she accompanied a big brother of the society to buy a car and happened to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    Look, Zhang Xiaofan is honest. He is a farmer and wants to bully money.


    Zhang Xiaofan bites his teeth. He doesn''t hit women, but that doesn''t mean women can bully him at will.


    "OK, 100000 yuan, right? I''ll compensate you 100000 yuan. Give me your account number and I''ll transfer it to you."


    The hotel girl was happy for a while. She didn''t expect to finish 100000 so soon. She thought that this order was good for 10000.


    Unexpectedly, it was really wrong. He quickly gave the account number to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods transferred the money to the hotel woman. Seeing that the hotel woman was about to leave, he blocked the hotel woman.


    "Aunt, now I''ve transferred the money to you. You give me the clothes. We pay the money and deliver the goods."


    Zhang Xiaofan has already seen through. In order to seduce men, this woman wears those open crotch pants. That is to say, as long as she takes off her outer clothes, the whole person will be transparent. See how she sees people.


    The hotel woman stopped and stared at Zhang Xiaofan, trying to scare Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stinky farmer, you don''t want to mix up. For your sake, I didn''t care about what you called my aunt before. Now you still want me to take off my clothes in public. Do you want to die?"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as the hotel woman finished, Zhang Xiaofan fell on the hotel woman''s skirt with one hand. He only heard a hiss. Most of the skirt was torn off. The scenery under the skirt was already looming, which immediately attracted a lot of viewers.


    "That aunt looks in her 40s. She still wears these and those clothes and has so much zombie powder on her face. It''s disgusting. She should be a hotel woman!"


    "80% of them are Hotel women. It''s estimated that they don''t mix very well. If they really mix well, who can fancy that kind of goods."


    "Yes!"


    When the hotel woman heard these words, her neck was red. She recorded all this hatred on Zhang Xiaofan. She immediately took out the phone and dialed the boss who brought him out.


    The boss just paid more than 300000 for a minimum BMW and drove it out.


    She received a call from the hotel woman and immediately came to the hotel woman. The hotel woman climbed on the boss''s shoulder.


    "Brother Wei, that bastard bullied me, tore my skirt and said that only those who don''t do well like you like me. I can''t live anymore."


    "Woo woo..."


    Brother Wei was so angry that he said that the little farmer just tore the hotel woman''s skirt and said he had no eyes.


    This is a bit too much. If he doesn''t give the little farmer some color to see, the little farmer won''t know his power.


    Weige pushed the hotel woman away, asked the hotel woman to stand aside, walked to Zhang Xiaofan and spared a circle.


    He found that no matter where he looked, he couldn''t see that Zhang Xiaofan was an able man, so he was angry with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The little farmer of the dog, you say I have no eyes. I can''t bear it. In order to prove that I have eyes, you are also rare for the woman I like. If you kiss the hotel woman, the contradiction between us will be over."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he became stupid. Unexpectedly, there are such wonderful things in the world. The gangster begged him to kiss his girlfriend. It''s really strange every year, especially this year.

 Chapter 1119

    As soon as the hotel woman heard this, in order to show her chastity to Weige, she ran to Weige and spoiled him.


    "Brother Wei, people are your women. How can you let a smelly farmer kiss me? He smells like urine. I feel sick when I smell it. How can you let her kiss? I only love you. I only love you all my life, Meng Meng Da!"


    "Pa......"


    Weige slapped the hotel woman in the face and was so angry that two big buckteeth appeared. It seemed that he wanted to kill.


    "Do you take what I said as a fucking joke? I tell you, in order to prove to everyone that my vision is OK, you must let the little farmer kiss you today, or I''ll kill your whole family."


    The hotel girl was scared to death this time. She knew Weige. She had been in prison for ten years and became a bully when she came out.


    Now there are dozens of brothers at hand. To kill her family is to go to the little farmer every minute and let the little farmer kiss her.


    "Little farmer, kiss me quickly. Today, in the face of brother Wei, I''ll give you free. If you want to kiss your sister at ordinary times, you don''t have to think about it without 1000 yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan was disgusted to vomit.


    "Ah! My little heart can''t stand it. I don''t even take a look at such a thing as you."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked very disgusting. She was so angry that the hotel woman stamped her feet, and the surrounding audience laughed.


    The hotel girl goes to Vigo again.


    "Brother Wei, you can see that she doesn''t kiss me at all. It''s not my fault."


    Weige is even more angry. The hotel woman is free and Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t kiss. This fully shows that there is a problem with his eyes. It''s a silent slap in the face. It must be turned over to prove that his eyes are OK.


    "Pa......"


    Weige slapped again. The hotel woman beat two faces red like fire and looked at Weige pitifully.


    "What the fuck are you looking at me for? Kneel down and beg the little farmer to kiss you! Aren''t you coquettish?"


    "You pose to seduce him! Do I teach you? You''re in this business. In short, if you can''t let the little farmer kiss you today, you''ll have to die."


    The hotel girl came to Zhang Xiaofan, hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and begged Zhang Xiaofan to kiss her.


    "Grandpa farmer, kiss me quickly. As long as you kiss me, I will not only give you the 100000 yuan I wronged you before, but also give you another 20000 yuan."


    "My husband is a drunkard. There is a son in high school. He can''t come out to do this job. Although I''m very angry with my family, I don''t want them to have anything!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was softened by the words behind the hotel woman. Years are a pig killing knife. He chopped on the man. The man bled. He also came from the poor. How many people bullied him in order to live.


    But fortunately, he pouted with faith and efforts, but Hotel women have fallen. He respects every industry.


    I don''t think how humiliating the hotel woman is, but he is angry that a person who was originally at the bottom of society feels superior and bullies others. This kind of person is too hateful.


    "OK, I''ll give you 100000 yuan as the venture fund I gave you. Quit your previous job and honestly open a small shop. As long as you are willing to love life, life will not fail you."


    "Get up and get out."


    The hotel girl didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to say these words to her. She wanted to go away, but she was afraid of brother Wei and secretly looked at brother Wei.


    Weige has been staring at this matter and wants Zhang Xiaofan to kiss the hotel girl to prove his vision.


    Now if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t kiss the hotel girl, he will let the hotel girl go. How can he swallow this tone.


    "Smelly farmer, what the fuck do you pretend to force? I let you kiss that smelly woman. You play a saint bitch for me. Do you think you are a great good man in the world and want a smelly woman to abandon evil and follow good."


    Wei Ge was so angry that he took out a silver knife. The surrounding melon eating people advised Zhang Xiaofan to apologize to Wei Ge.


    Don''t face brother Wei. The knife in brother Wei''s hand will kill people if it is inserted into people.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not afraid of a fool."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth, but those people who eat melons think Zhang Xiaofan is talking big. A small farmer has to compete with the big brother of the society. Isn''t this trying to die.


    "Little farmer, don''t pretend to be forced. Now it''s very important to apologize. You see, your baby is still so small. It''s too poor without your father."


    A melon eater mentioned the baby. Brother Wei looked at Zhou Bingbing''s face and suddenly his greedy saliva flowed out.


    Xin said that he is a big brother in society, sleeping with that kind of garbage woman. A little farmer sleeps with such a top-notch beauty. This society is too unfair. He will never stop if he doesn''t occupy the little farmer''s woman today.


    "Little farmer, I suddenly have an attention. Aren''t you a saint bitch? Let''s change our two horses."


    "You take that smelly woman. If you don''t want to fuck, you can burn incense on the table. I''ll take your woman away. We''ll each hold what we need."


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry when he hears the speech. Although Zhou Bingbing is not his woman, he is also the person he protects now. This dead brother Wei.


    Zhou Bingbing''s attention was aroused. If he didn''t respond, he really felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m c your mother, would you like to?" Zhang Xiaofan said, stepping on Weige''s three legs, and Weige flew out upside down, which really changed into Viagra.


    "You, you dare to hit me. Do you know who my boss is? It scares you to death."


    Brother Wei sees that Zhang Xiaofan is very brave. He thinks it should be a bad character. He wants to say his boss and scare Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who''s your boss? Speak up and scare me. See what happens to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it yet. Old Feng mostly scared him out. In Xijing City, who else scared him like this.


    "My boss is brother Wang. Only boss Feng can fight him in Xijing city. Now you know my strength. Help me up quickly, send the horse to my arms and beg me to ravage me."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard that he kicked brother Wei back more than ten meters. He pointed to brother Wei and asked him to call boss Wang. He wanted to step on boss Wang.


    Let him discipline his men in the future, especially after he left Xijing.


    Don''t let those who don''t have a long face, rely on their fists and find trouble for Xiaofan network technology company.


    "Now you call that bastard Wang and tell him to come and pay New Year''s greetings to the farmer''s grandfather."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, the melon eaters were scared away. They were worried that boss Wang was coming, and they were angry all their life.


    Brother Wei took out the phone and dialed boss Wang. In his capacity, he was not qualified to invite boss Wang.


    But he added fuel and vinegar and said how the smelly farmers scolded him. Boss Wang was angry as soon as he heard it. He took more than 100 people and dared to come.


    As soon as I saw Zhang Xiaofan, I felt a little familiar. Take a closer look, it turned out to be the smelly boy who made alchemy yesterday.


    That smelly boy finally made a big splash and photographed the armor of the king of Qin. At this moment, he just let the smelly boy spit out the armor of the king of Qin.


    Boss Wang thought and asked someone to move out his chair and tea table. He leaned back on the chair. One of his men poured him a cup of tea and he took a sip.


    "Bah... What kind of tea is it? Why is it so bitter? What if I want to make this cup of tea sweeter?"


    "Stinky farmer, you answer this question for me. I''d better add the four words of King Qin Zhanjia to the answer. I''ll be very satisfied."

 Chapter 1120

    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand what boss Wang meant. He reached out to take out the king''s armor and went to boss Wang.


    Boss Wang stood up excitedly and felt that the little farmer was really knowledgeable, which made him very satisfied.


    "You think you have this thing with you, are you kidding?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he took back the war armor of King Qin. Boss Wang''s face immediately changed. Unexpectedly, the little farmer was so bold that he dared to play with him.


    "C NIMA, you dare to play with me, brothers. Beat me hard and let him know the power of my king."


    Boss Wang''s voice fell, and a group of bastards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods stepped on boss Wang''s stomach regardless of others.


    With a dull hum, old Wang sat on the chair. The chair flew out with him and landed on the road with a slap.


    A large truck just came over and scared the truck driver to brake. He just wanted to scold boss Wang, but dozens of brothers ran over and turned around and left.


    Boss Wang was dizzy and got up from the chair. The chair was rotten. He was all right.


    It made his legs soft. He offended some evil spirit this time. It was terrible to be so terrible.


    As soon as he turned over and ran to Zhang Xiaofan, he knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan. He kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan and dared not even say a word.


    "OK, when you come today, I''ll warn you that Xiaofan network company in the high tech Industrial Park in the southern suburbs belongs to me. If your people dare to be rough with the people of our company in the future, I''ll be rough with you."


    As soon as boss Wang heard wrong, he quickly explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa farmer, you are mistaken! My territory is in the north and east of the city, and Feng Haiyang''s territory is in the southern suburb."


    "My people have never offended the employees of your company. I can swear to God that if I need half a sentence, let my first wife die."


    Boss Wang loves his first wife most, so he swore with his first wife. Zhang Xiaofan glared at boss Wang.


    "OK, I didn''t say you''ve been rough, but I warned you first. Do you understand?" Zhang Xiaofan explained.


    "I see..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, no matter boss Wang, took Zhou Bingbing into the 4S store and wanted to buy a similar BMW.


    Unexpectedly, boss Wang ran in like a dog and had to send Zhang Xiaofan a latest BMW.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it. If he doesn''t accept it, Mr. Wang is afraid, so he has to accept boss Wang''s kindness and drive the latest BMW.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan parked his car in the underground parking lot of the mall and took Zhou Bingbing to buy daily necessities.


    These Zhang Xiaofan are not good at it, but also took on the important task of holding the baby. After more than an hour, Zhou Bingbing strolled very vigorously.


    Zhang Xiaofan is tired with backache. Now Zhang Xiaofan really admires women''s shopping ability.


    It was not easy until noon. Zhang Xiaofan went home to take a bath and change clothes. He just wanted to have a good sleep.


    A strange phone call came. Zhang Xiaofan felt strange, so he connected the phone and heard a man''s voice.


    "You''re Mr. Zhang. I''m the second evil. I have Fang Yanan. If you want to save people, come to a farmhouse in the southern suburbs and locate it. I''ll send it to you when I hang up."


    Evil second said that and hung up the phone. After a while, a message came to Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone. Zhang Xiaofan held his fist.


    "Little evil sect, if you provoke Laozi, it will be more troublesome than bees." Zhang Xiaofan muttered and hurried downstairs.


    Zhou Bingbing came back from the outside and rested on the sofa for a while. He was about to cook. Zhang Xiaofan ran down the road.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what happened? If you''re not in a hurry, go after dinner."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Zhou Bingbing cares about him and can''t get angry.


    "It''s urgent."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had run out. Zhou Bingbing looked at him and shook his head. He had no confidence in taking Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan drove a car and galloped on the road. It was an hour''s journey, but it took only more than 20 minutes to arrive.


    At this time, he stopped the car, opened his perspective eye and observed the situation in the farmhouse.


    When he found that Fang Yanan was all right, he was much more relieved. He walked in boldly. At this time, two of boss Feng''s men emerged from the next year.


    To escort Zhang Xiaofan, the goods looked at the two bastards and scared them to follow.


    The evil boss and the evil second didn''t mean to catch Fang Yanan, but the evil boss waited in Xiaofan network technology company all morning today.


    Without seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he had to catch Fang Yanan, but at this time, he looked at Fang Yanan''s beautiful face.


    I was a little moved. I wanted to wait for Zhang Xiaofan to save the evil old third, so I turned my eyes with Zhang Xiaofan and took Fang Yanan as their woman.


    "Ha ha..."


    When the evil boss saw Zhang Xiaofan coming in, he laughed and took the initiative to meet Zhang Xiaofan and shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan, which also bored Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m the evil boss. It''s really offensive to invite Mr. Zhang to treat my third brother in this way today. I hope Mr. Zhang has a large number and doesn''t care about our neglect."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand what the evil boss meant, but as the saying goes, he stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face, so he didn''t get angry with the evil boss, but he was very modest.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t fight and don''t know each other, it''s a misunderstanding. As long as you let my friend go, I''ll help Xie Laosan treat his illness."


    "That''s nature, that''s nature."


    The evil boss said and waved his hand. The evil second son let Fang Yanan go. Fang Yanan hurried to Zhang Xiaofan''s back.


    "Pa Pa."


    The evil boss clapped again, and the two men of boss Feng pushed the evil Third Master''s hospital bed out.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the hospital bed, took out a silver needle and inserted it into the evil third master. The evil Third Master opened his eyes and woke up.


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped back a few steps and didn''t pull out the silver needle. When the evil boss saw that the evil third was awake, he laughed.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Zhang, we caught manager Fang before. You helped us save the third brother. What about the Revenge of the third brother now?"


    The evil boss suddenly turned his eyes. Zhang Xiaofan seemed to have expected it. He didn''t care about it like the evil old road: "kneel down and knock three heads for me. I''ll let you live, or you three will die of ischemia."


    When the evil boss and the evil second heard the speech, they felt that Zhang Xiaofan was sent by God to tease and force. Now there are hundreds of people here.


    There are also two experts in the middle of xuanjie. Zhang Xiaofan, a small farmer of Huang Jie''s sixth grade, even talks hard to them. If such a thing is spread, people in the Jianghu will laugh off their big teeth.


    "Mr. Zhang, did you come out of the mental hospital? It''s so funny. Now I tell you, your boasting attitude makes me very unhappy, so I want you to die without a place to bury."


    The evil boss said and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with a sudden step. The goods flashed to the evil third master.


    He patted the evil third master. The evil Third Master screamed in pain. He was like thousands of ants biting and biting his fingers in pain.


    Uncle Xie was surprised and stabilized.


    "Asshole, what did you do to my third brother? Why did my third brother suffer so much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "I just let him live rather than die. Let you see the end of offending me Zhang Xiaofan."


    The evil Third Master cried out in pain.


    "Itch, itch to death, boss, quickly pull out the silver needle on my leg." the Third Master of evil felt very itchy, so he shouted to the boss of evil for help.

 Chapter 1121

    The evil uncle went to the evil third master and pulled out the silver needle on the evil third master. The evil Third Master fainted again. He was so frightened that the evil uncle looked at Zhang Xiaofan and vaguely feared Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, what''s the matter with my third brother?"


    Uncle evil asked angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks very calm.


    "What happened before and now is what happened. Why are you so surprised? You haven''t seen his symptoms. It''s a big deal to make him comatose for ten or eight years, but I don''t know if he is still alive at that time."


    Evil uncle is going crazy. He looks at Zhang Xiaofan coldly, as if he is going to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. In his eyes, the evil boss and the evil second child are the same as the evil third child. How powerful can they be? He killed the evil boss and the evil second child, which is just a matter of moving his fingers.


    "Ah!"


    The evil second child broke out a fist, and the whole person was like lightning. He shot at Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan greeted him with a fist.


    The evil second child screamed, flew back, fell to the ground, snorted and vomited blood.


    The evil boss was shocked. His strength was only a little higher than that of the evil second child. The evil second child couldn''t even catch Zhang Xiaofan''s move.


    He must be the same. Thinking of these cold sweats on his forehead, what happened to the three brothers of the evil family.


    Unexpectedly, he offended such a demon. It seems that he has only the strength of Huang Jie''s six products. How can he break out such terrible strength.


    "Pa......"


    The evil boss didn''t dare to be the enemy with Zhang Xiaofan again. He knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Grandpa farmer, we know we are wrong and ask grandpa to let us live. In the future, we must thank grandpa for his kindness and follow his horse. Grandpa asked us to go east, but we never dare to go west."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to take care of the evil boss. He went to the evil third master and gave him another injection. The evil Third Master woke up.


    The evil boss took two brothers and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan took out the star stone snatched from the holy king and asked them the secret of the star stone.


    The evil third master replied, "if we go back to the farmer''s grandfather, we are also hearsay. We are not sure whether it is true or not."


    "What do you say?"


    "It is said that there is a key hidden in the star stone, which is the secret to open the tomb of a powerful monk, so many monks are looking for the star stone."


    "I just didn''t expect the star stone to appear at the auction. I suggest that the farmer grandpa had better hide the star stone and don''t let the more powerful friars know, otherwise they will try to grab it."


    In the process of cultivation, inheritance is particularly important. Zhang Xiaofan has such strength. In short, he has been inherited by Lord Shennong.


    The tomb of a powerful friar must have a very precious inheritance. It''s normal to be remembered by many friars.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I have the star stone. You three had better not say it, or I will really let you die miserably."


    The three brothers of the evil family kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan to ensure that Zhang Xiaofan left with Fang Yanan and returned to Xiaofan Network Technology Co., Ltd. more than an hour later.


    The people in the company are working normally. Obviously, they don''t know the news that the president has been arrested, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel gratified.


    Zhang Xiaofan is lying on the sofa now. Cheng Xuanling pinches Zhang Xiaofan''s legs and closes Zhang Xiaofan''s comfortable eyes.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan woke up and remembered that Zhang Yingying said he was coming to Xijing today. He said he would go to the airport to meet him. How could he forget such an important thing and get up from the sofa when the plane crashed.


    "Chairman, what''s the matter?" Cheng Xuanling asked in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Cheng Xuanling.


    "Remember the call you made yesterday? The Internet writer is coming to work in our company. She is the golden key to open this window. I''ll pick her up at the airport now."


    "You should inform all the important members of the company and let them meet at the door of the company in two hours."


    "We can''t let others think we don''t respect culture. We should know that cultural people are generally arrogant. It''s still necessary to satisfy her with these vanity."


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Cheng Xuanling said that he was busy. Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs to meet Zhang Yingying. As soon as he went out, he ran into sun Xiaolei, which really surprised him. He didn''t think how Sun Xiaolei came here. "


    "Sun Xiaolei, why are you here?"


    "Boss Zhang, why are you here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan explained: "I run this network company. I work here. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. I wrote a novel. I didn''t know which website to sign up for and searched the new website."


    "I didn''t expect you to drive it. What a surprise."


    Sun Xiaolei also pretended to be surprised and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s really a coincidence that Zhang Yingying is coming from Maiji District today. I''ll meet Zhang Yingying at the airport now. Why don''t you go with me and talk about signing the contract when you come."


    "OK."


    Sun Xiaolei said that he had held Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Sun Xiaolei and got on the bus with sun Xiaolei.


    As soon as she got on the bus, sun Xiaolei said that Zhang Xiaofan had changed. Zhang Xiaofan asked sun Xiaolei why and drove.


    Sun Xiaolei said, "you used to be very low-key, but now driving such a new car fully shows that you have changed."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t explain. He talked about the topic of the novel and wanted to hear sun Xiaolei''s understanding of the novel.


    "Sun Xiaolei, what kind of novel do you write? Did the editor of our website talk to you about signing a contract?"


    Sun Xiaolei is very cunning. She knows she doesn''t understand novels, so she takes the initiative to say that this is her first novel.


    And under the influence of Zhang Yingying, I can''t sign a contract with a big website and find a new website.


    I didn''t expect to find Xiaofan network company. Just because I was afraid it was difficult to sign a contract, I found it myself.


    This paragraph is reasonable and impeccable, so that Zhang Xiaofan has no doubt about the authenticity of these words.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "Oh, so it is. Don''t worry. I''m going to invite Zhang Yingying to be the editor in chief of our website."


    "You have a very good relationship. You can write novels on our website. You and Zhang Yingying used to be colleagues. Now run in slowly, and maybe you can push our website to the peak."


    Sun Xiaolei used to work in a newspaper office. She was a person who didn''t work well and had relationships all day. Now she can have relationships again accidentally. She''s very happy.


    "Boss Zhang, what you said is true. Can I really work with Zhang Yingying? You are very kind to me. Let''s park the car on the roadside and play games!"


    Sun Xiaolei was a very open girl. She shook her upper circumference while talking, which made Zhang Xiaofan drool, so she parked her car on the side of the road.


    Zhang Xiaofan sometimes thinks that a woman like sun Xiaolei is very good, bold and open. After that, she doesn''t have to think about responsibility. She can do whatever she wants, and can completely release her character.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m so greedy. I haven''t seen you for a while. I''m not energetic all day. Why are you so bad."


    Sun Xiaolei put her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, and Jiao didi said these words, which made Zhang Xiaofan out of control.

 Chapter 1122

    After tossing for an hour, sun Xiaolei still has more to say, but now she has no time. If she doesn''t hurry to the airport again.


    Zhang YingYing and others will be worried. Zhang Yingying is now Zhang Xiaofan''s golden finger. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want Zhang Yingying to wait too long.


    "OK, there''s no time. You''ll be in the company for a long time in the future. Are you still worried about not feeding you?"


    "That''s what you said. When I work in the company in the future, I secretly pull you into the girls'' toilet. Don''t blame me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a little scared when he hears the speech, but as a man, he is more excited and exciting.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he went to the front row to drive. Sun Xiaolei took out the mirror to make up. It wasn''t long before they arrived at the airport.


    After waiting outside the airport for less than a minute, I saw Zhang Yingying coming with her suitcase.


    As soon as sun Xiaolei saw Zhang Yingying, she ran to Zhang YingYing and helped Zhang Yingying pull her suitcase.


    Zhang Yingying was at a loss. She couldn''t figure out what the situation was. How could sun Xiaolei be here? Was it Zhang Xiaofan''s appointment.


    "Sun Xiaolei, yesterday afternoon, you resigned with the chief editor in order to work in Xijing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan explains to Zhang Yingying that Zhang Yingying doesn''t believe it. Sun Xiaolei doesn''t like reading novels at ordinary times.


    Why did you suddenly write a novel! It was also said that she was infected. There was something wrong with it.


    But when she answered the phone yesterday, Mingming was very careful. Sun Xiaolei wouldn''t hear it. How could this happen.


    Forget it. Anyway, the future is long. She will find out sun Xiaolei sooner or later. Sun Xiaolei''s lie will eventually be exposed.


    "Get in the car. We used to be sisters and colleagues, but now we are sisters and colleagues. Aren''t you happy? After all, it''s much more convenient to have a familiar person in the new job."


    Zhang Yingying nodded and the three got on the bus. Zhang Xiaofan accelerated all the way and arrived at Xiaofan network company in more than half an hour.


    As soon as she entered the company, dozens of people from the whole company came out to meet Zhang Yingying, which made Zhang Yingying feel very kind.


    Inspirational to run this website well, let the company emerge a large number of excellent works within half a year, and extend the game copyright and film and television copyright.


    "Well, everyone has welcomed our new editor. Then we go to the office for a meeting. It''s just hard for editor Zhang. It''s going to be so hard."


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own ideas. Now his cultivation has reached the bottleneck period and lacks precious cultivation herbs. These things are planted in other places. He is not at ease, so he wants to plant them in Shangshui village.


    However, the resources of Shangshui village were limited, so he decided to buy the river and dig out a modern planting base under the river.


    A lake around the village is built on the river, which not only regulates the river, makes full use of it, but also increases tourism projects.


    More importantly, no one would have thought that it was a perfect idea for him to put the secret of his cultivation under the river.


    He can''t rest assured that such a perfect idea should be handed over to others. He can rest assured only if Fang Yanan has such a capable person to complete it.


    Now there are Zhang YingYing and Cheng Xuanling on this side. He believes he will not let himself down, so he has to take a new step.


    However, he hasn''t mentioned this idea to Fang Yanan, so when he''s finished these days, please go to the great God station Xiaofan novel network, and he''ll talk to Fang Yanan.


    The reason why I have such an idea is inspired by Cheng Xuanling.


    Because just this afternoon, when Cheng Xuanling gave him a massage, he mentioned a modern ecological circle in Xijing, saying that everything in it can be planted.


    This is a particularly valuable modern planting project in Xijing. Zhang Xiaofan came up with this idea.


    But I''m afraid it''s very difficult to complete it. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult to use the technology of underground construction alone.


    But these Zhang Xiaofan are not afraid. He believes that as long as he is willing to throw money into it, he will definitely succeed.


    "I don''t have anything. I hope to make money on our website as soon as possible," Zhang Yingying said.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "well, that''s it. We''ll have a meeting in five minutes. Assistant Cheng will take editor Zhang to the office to put things."


    "OK."


    Cheng Xuanling promised to take Zhang Yingying to put things. Zhang Xiaofan took Fang Yanan to the conference room.


    The two kissed in the conference room for a few minutes before the others arrived, and the others arrived one after another.


    "Assistant Cheng, introduce our existing promotion resources to you. I''d like to hear the suggestions of editor Zhang."


    Assistant Cheng stood up.


    "Our existing promotional resources are mainly the official account of WeChat in Sheung Shui, though there are millions of fans."


    "But fans tend to be middle-aged, so the promotion of the novel is not in place, and there are basically no other."


    The official account of WeChat in Sheung Shui village was built by Fang Yanan, mainly for tourism purposes.


    I don''t dare to publicize novels on a large scale, otherwise the powder will fall seriously, so Xiaofan company''s promotion on the Internet is actually equal to zero.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Zhang YingYing and waits for Zhang Yingying''s suggestions.


    "Wechat promotion is now quite popular, powder absorption is also more accurate, and the effect is also very prominent, which can not be underestimated."


    "But it''s best to build a public official account of our website. Let''s take the big size with the trumpet, do offline activities, and accumulate fans as soon as possible."


    "There is also microblog promotion. Baidu knows the promotion, knows the promotion, today''s headlines and other self media promotion."


    "To set up a special promotion department and a promotion group, it is best to promote all-round packaging authors, so that more authors can join us."


    "When the promotion is done, please stay at the station. Tomorrow I''d like to invite boss Zhang to meet with me the president of a Xijing network Writers Association."


    "See if we can reach a cooperative relationship with Xijing network Writers Association and invite some great gods to stay."


    When Zhang Yingying finished, everyone applauded. Zhang Xiaofan said that he would go with Zhang Yingying tomorrow.


    The meeting lasted more than two hours. At the end of the meeting, it was more than 9 p.m. and Zhang Xiaofan invited everyone to the night market.


    Xijing''s night market is very rich with all kinds of delicacies. Dozens of people sat down and Zhang Xiaofan asked for five roast whole sheep.


    Everyone thinks it''s fun to keep up with such a boss. They don''t say anything about the welfare of employees, and they don''t have airs, so that employees have a sense of belonging and can regard the company as their own home.


    "Lao Wang, today''s business is good. So many people eat, and the price of tea should be increased. At least 30000 yuan should be paid today. Otherwise, don''t want to set up a stall here."


    It was a man with bare arms. His red vest was rolled up, and a cluster of heart protecting hair stood up. There were green dragons and white tigers on his arm. He was very fierce. He almost wrote the word bad man on his face.


    Lao Wang is an honest man in his forties. He has been doing business with his daughter-in-law in Xijing for 20 years. He is often bullied by these people.


    I don''t dare to fart. The business profit is less these days, and there are not many people at ordinary times. Today, so many people suddenly came.


    I wanted to make some money and pay my son''s tuition for the next semester. When the hooligan came, he wanted 30000 at once. What profit did he have.


    "Brother wolf, I don''t have such a good business every day. Do you think I can reduce the cost of tea and water, or I really don''t have business."


    "If you don''t make it, don''t do it. Just give me the stall and I''ll transfer it out. It should be more than 30000."


    The blood wolf deceived people too much. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see it anymore. He went to the blood wolf and patted the blood wolf''s face. He asked if the blood wolf could give him face and don''t charge the boss for tea.

 Chapter 1123

    The blood wolf is a little confused. He has been rampant in Xijing city for many years. He is alone. Even boss Feng and boss Wang dare not trouble him.


    Is the little farmer brave enough to pat him on the face? It depends on his face. Who is he? He has such a big face.


    "You are a little boy from there. You dare to meddle in my business. I tell you, you have no face in front of me." the blood wolf said, slapping the table, and the table was scrapped with a crash.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the blood wolf and was particularly surprised. Of course, the reason is not that the blood wolf can slap the table.


    It was the evil spirit emitted by the blood wolf when he worked hard just now, which made Zhang Xiaofan conclude that the blood wolf was not a human.


    "You are brave enough to be presumptuous in people''s territory. I will give you a chance to kowtow and apologize immediately and get out of this territory, or I will drown you in a bubble of urine."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words didn''t matter to others, but when the blood wolf heard them, he was excited all over.


    He did not expect that this man could see through his body at a glance, and knew how to catch demons. He knew that the demon was most afraid of dirt.


    For people, a bubble of urine is just a bully, but for demons, it''s bloody and afraid.


    Lao Wang saw Zhang Xiaofan fighting for justice and felt that Zhang Xiaofan had a good character. He didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to get into trouble.


    He advised Zhang Xiaofan to apologize to the blood wolf. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the blood wolf kneeling on the ground and confessing his mistake to Zhang Xiaofan, which surprised Lao Wang.


    "Little brother, it was all my fault before. Now I apologize. Please don''t pour me to death with urine."


    Those men of the blood wolf thought the blood wolf was stupid and ran to remind the blood wolf. Unexpectedly, the blood wolf raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Get out of here. Since then, our blood wolf society has been dissolved. Do you understand?"


    The people of the blood wolf society don''t understand why the little farmer''s urine is so powerful that his boss is scared that the society is going to be dissolved.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Those men went away, and the blood wolf also left. The employees of Xiaofan company are very proud. They think their boss is so awesome. They are no longer afraid of being bullied by hooligans when they work in Xiaofan company in the future.


    Boss Wang gratefully gave Zhang Xiaofan a roast whole sheep, which made everyone eat with a bump in their stomach.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t approve of the staff eating and drinking like this. He thinks he will have time in the future and write a book about health preservation.


    Or hold a live health class to tell those who eat and drink from the sea that illness comes from the mouth and overeating is harmful to the body. This is also a merit.


    With merit, the state of mind is naturally strong, and the speed of cultivation will be accelerated.


    After the night market, everyone went back to rest. Zhang Xiaofan drove into the community. Just about to enter the villa, the blood wolf appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, you have something to do with me. Do you really want me to die with urine?" Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force when he saw the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf kowtows to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Great God, you can see through my identity at a glance. I think your cultivation must be very good, so I want to follow you and come to a good end in the future."


    The end of demons is actually very miserable. When most demons are in the world, cattle force coax, but with the improvement of cultivation.


    It will also be intolerable by the way of heaven, especially when crossing the robbery, it will generally encounter the eye of the God of heaven''s punishment and directly extinguish the yuan God of demon bang.


    This is a lucky demon. Generally, the demon with bad luck is even more unlucky. He meets a powerful monk.


    Directly seize its demon pill and assist in cultivation. It died before it grew up, so the demon''s pulse has always been weak compared with people''s pulse.


    Zhang Xiaofan is at the moment of employment. If the blood wolf shows his strength, it can really satisfy him.


    He is willing to let the blood wolf join his team to defend Snake Island. If the blood wolf is too weak, he really doesn''t need it.


    He suddenly had another idea, that is, to get the six winged golden silkworm, red faced Guan Gong, XiMenqing and Zixia fairy in the black hole in Qinchuan to Snake Island.


    Let them guard Snake Island. With their strength, Snake Island should not encounter trouble, but the problem now is how to move that cave.


    You know, the soil in that cave is very suitable for planting medicinal materials, six winged golden silkworm.


    It depends on the miraculous medicine growing in the cave to upgrade. Without enough miraculous medicine, they grow too slowly.


    Mom, the simple and crude way is the most practical way. After some time, let Dao Kui take some people and directly get all the soil in the cave to Snake Island and build a cave like that on Snake Island.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and turned his eyes to the blood wolf.


    "Go, find a place where there is no one. Let me see your strength. If your strength can satisfy me, I''ll give it to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he jumped out, followed by the blood wolf. Soon he had reached the Qinling Mountains.


    The blood wolf looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. Now he admired Zhang Xiaofan more. Without saying anything else, Zhang Xiaofan''s speed has made him admire.


    "Great God, I swear to follow you to the death. Your speed has completely defeated me. Lend me a knee to worship!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was really amused by the blood wolf when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, this guy has funny cells.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. My speed depends on equipment, not my own ability. Don''t ink quickly and let me see how awesome you are."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a slap. The guy showed his body and blocked Zhang Xiaofan''s blow with his body.


    He also bounced Zhang Xiaofan for several meters, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. He knew how powerful his palm was.


    It''s not too much to say that you can break the stone and cut the iron. With a full blow, you were blocked back. It seems that the blood wolf is not an ordinary blood.


    "Good guy, come again."


    Ye Yong''s equipment was fully opened this time. When the Dragon whispering and tiger roaring gun was dancing in his hand, the body of the Dragon whispering and tiger roaring was heard all over the place, which made the birds and animals in the mountain scream.


    The blood wolf looked at Zhang Xiaofan and rushed at Zhang Xiaofan fiercely. Zhang Xiaofan shot at the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf''s defense was broken, and a blood arrow came out with a puff. Zhang Xiaofan thought that after the blood wolf was injured.


    Will be weak. Unexpectedly, after the blood wolf bleeding, his eyes become blood red and his strength increases rapidly.


    The strength was several times stronger than before, which scared Zhang Xiaofan back a few steps.


    "Shit, I really underestimate you. I''m surprised that you can still demonize. Now let''s have a good fight."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation to the sixth grade of Huang Jie has not fought well. This time, he met the blood wolf, which aroused his fighting spirit.


    People are like lightning, and green energy seems to cut through the void and pierce the blood wolf.


    "Howl..."


    The blood wolf screamed wildly. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes changed and a cyan light came out of his eyes.


    "The power of Wu soul."


    The green light shot into the Dragon whispering tiger roaring gun. A Green Dragon flew out of the Dragon whispering tiger roaring gun and rushed at the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf was scared to crawl on the ground and knelt down to the green dragon. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart moved, and the green dragon disappeared.


    The blood wolf appeared in human form, knelt on the ground and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in fear. It was obviously frightened by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted this effect. He took out a bottle of health wine from his sleeve and threw it to the blood wolf.


    "Your strength is good. From now on, follow me first. After a while, I''ll ask someone to take you to Snake Island and help me guard Snake Island."


    The blood wolf heard the speech, kowtowed and promised, watched Zhang Xiaofan go farther and farther, and quickly got up and followed up.

 Chapter 1124

    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan accompanied Zhang Yingying to meet the president of Xijing network Writers Association and made an appointment to meet at Xijing hotel at 10 a.m.


    When the guy arrived, it was already more than 11 o''clock. He was more than an hour late. Zhang Xiaofan was angry.


    But I thought I would expect others to recommend writers next, so I endured it. I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was more angry with the guy''s request next.


    "Zhang Yingying, I know something about you. It''s not impossible for you to ask me to recommend writers."


    "But I want 50% of your company''s shares, otherwise I won''t cooperate with you or recommend your website to my friends."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "Hehe, you are really a lion''s mouth!"


    The guy turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "As a driver, what are you doing here? Get out of here. I''ll talk to editor Zhang. If you''re anything, you dare to interrupt. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to break your mouth."


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to get angry at the speech. Zhang Yingying pulls Zhang Xiaofan. The guy is more arrogant and stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, you still want to be rough. People like you who have no culture only know how to solve problems with their fists."


    "How do you know the literati realm? People like us never start when they can speak."


    "The world of literati, you don''t understand..."


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t stand it anymore. Damn it, it''s humiliating for this bastard to pretend to be a scholar.


    I don''t know how this kind of garbage mixed into the online writers'' Association and became the chairman of the writers'' Association.


    "I told you to pretend to force..."


    Zhang Xiaofan pressed the goods on the table, and the goods fanned turned into pig faces. He was so angry that the goods shouted.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan felt happy and loosened the goods. The goods dared to shout to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You, you, you dare to call me. Your website can''t be run in Xijing. If I call, someone can smash your website."


    The goods said and called boss Feng.


    "Boss Feng, do you remember the Xiaofan network company you told me before? You hinted at me and asked me to tell my friends not to join them. They came to me today and beat me. Take someone to smash their website."


    Boss Feng was scared to pee when he heard these words. Before, he hinted that bastard because he didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s power.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan calls the three old people of the little evil sect grandson. He''s a piece of shit. Hearing these words, a burst of excitement.


    "Cao Weide, if you want to die, why do you pull me? When did I let you target Xiaofan network company?"


    "I asked you to take care of Xiaofan network company. You fucking misunderstood me and dared to call me. Believe it or not, I found someone to do you."


    Cao Youde became stupid when he heard the speech. What''s the matter? Boss Feng clearly didn''t mean that before. Why did he change his mind.


    Is there someone in Xiaofan network company that boss Feng can''t afford to offend? He still forces the wool. With his little ability, he pretends to be kicked by the donkey.


    "Yes, yes, Grandpa, I was wrong just now. I apologize to you. I''ll ask some authors to come and let them join your group."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard that boss Feng was making a fool of himself and wanted to beat boss Feng again. As a result, Cao''s immorality changed so quickly.


    If he bullies others again, it will be unreasonable. He glared at Cao Weide and waited for Cao Weide to invite those online writers.


    After a while, more than a dozen online writers came. Zhang Yingying has heard of their names.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that these people should be good, so he quietly withdrew from the room and asked Zhang Yingying to talk to them.


    That afternoon, the dozen experts registered and released their works. Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt much more relaxed.


    Now Xiaofan network company has finally improved. He goes to Fang Yanan''s office to say his idea of building a river and listen to Fang Yanan''s opinions.


    "Your idea is very good, but you need to complete such a project. You can''t finish it without a year."


    "There is also the capital needed. It is estimated to be an astronomical figure. Are you really ready?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has calculated before that the important expenditure should be the cost of buying the right to use the river, the cost of building underground river plantations, and the cost on the ground.


    It shouldn''t be a lot. The investment of $3 billion should be about the same, but according to Fang Yanan, it doesn''t seem to be enough.


    "You ignore one thing, that is, the cost of technical talents and those precious medicinal seedlings, and they may not succeed. If they don''t do well, they will end up full and can''t succeed at all."


    "I did ignore this, but I will do it no matter how much it costs."


    Fang Yanan nodded.


    "Since you insist, I suggest you go to Xiyang University of agriculture and forestry science and technology, find their professors in this field, say your ideas, see how high the probability of success is, and then decide whether to do it or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks what Fang Yanan said is reasonable. He gets up and goes downstairs. He drives to kill Xiangyang University of agriculture and forestry science and technology alone.


    At the gate of Xiyang University of agriculture and forestry science and technology, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know who to find. He stopped a student and asked them which professor was the most powerful in modern ecological planting research.


    The student looked at Zhang Xiaofan and thought he was very honest. Unexpectedly, he was also a disciple.


    Unexpectedly, I also want to meet their beautiful professor. It''s a good play. Their beautiful professor has many rich CHILDES driving sports cars all day.


    "Do you want to find Professor Nan Sihan? She is the most powerful person in modern planting research in our university. It''s estimated that it''s difficult for you to find him."


    The student said, consciously looked at the clothes Zhang Xiaofan was wearing, and Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained.


    "No, no, you may have misunderstood. I have an important project and want to ask her for some advice."


    "All right, look for Professor Nan''s young man. That one didn''t say that. Look, Professor Nan came out."


    "If you''re not afraid of death, try it."


    The girl said, pointing to a beautiful woman in a blue dress.


    The beauty is 1.75 meters tall, with eyes, hair on her shoulders, and her face is particularly exquisite. She is a typical beauty.


    However, the dress is a little tight. You can''t see the outline of the upper circumference and long legs. If you wear a suspender skirt and black silk stockings, you can definitely fascinate a large area.


    The girl looked at Zhang Xiaofan and was fascinated by nansihan. She stared at Zhang Xiaofan and walked towards the bus stop.


    "What a hypocritical man. He wears clothes and sells goods on the ground. He hates even me. He still wants to chase Professor Nan. Just wait for the rich and young to die!"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care. He watched nansihan come out and was about to rush up. There were more than a dozen gentlemen running out of more than a dozen sports cars parked at the school gate. They all ran to nansihan with roses and surrounded nansihan.


    "Professor Nan, I have an agricultural project in hand, which is very promising. I would like to ask Professor Nan for help and guidance. Please talk in detail while having dinner."


    "Professor Nan, I plan to invest in modern agriculture..."


    "Professor Nan..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan saw this situation, he was dumbfounded. What he wanted to say was told by the rich CHILDES. He had nothing in his hand. How can he compete with the rich and the young? Isn''t it a sure loss?


    No, we must find a way to get a date with Professor Nan.

 Chapter 1125

    Zhang Xiaofan is trying to find a way. A middle-aged man in his forties comes out of the car and goes to nansihan.


    Nansihan refused other CHILDES and followed the middle-aged man. Zhang Xiaofan almost fainted to the ground when he saw this scene.


    "I''ll go. Professor Nan has such a special taste. He likes older ones. Small fresh meat like me has fart advantages."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly had an idea. Professor Nan likes to engage in agricultural research. Isn''t his rebellious vegetables a very characteristic agricultural research.


    Find a courier tomorrow and give Professor Nan a tomato he grows. It will certainly interest Professor Nan.


    Then push a tricycle to buy vegetables at the school gate, and you will be able to make an appointment with Professor Nan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, found out the blood wolf, let the blood wolf drive his car to Shangshui village and pull a cart of vegetables back against the sky.


    Blood wolf promised Zhang Xiaofan to do it immediately. Zhang Xiaofan called Zhang Xiaofang again.


    Let the blood wolf choose the best vegetables against the sky, then hung up the phone and found a hotel nearby.


    At present, Zhang Xiaofan is lying in bed and is preparing to call Zhou Bingbing and say that he won''t go back at night.


    The phone rang suddenly. At first, someone nearby added him. The idea of this goods is not pure.


    Thinking that this was near the school, he must be a student sister. He was so happy that he quickly agreed.


    "Do you need special services?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited for a while. He really wanted what he wanted, and immediately returned a message to the other party.


    "I''m only interested in beauty. If it''s not beauty, I refuse to harass."


    After the goods reply, he was anxious to wait for the other party''s news. The other party didn''t return for a long time. Zhang Xiaofan thought the other party was frightened by him.


    He gave up waiting for the news. As a result, the news rang again. When he opened it, the whole person was stunned.


    "No, isn''t this a photo of Professor Nan? Professor Nan is so tall. How can he engage in that kind of service? It must be false."


    "Are you Professor Nan?"


    "I''m Nan Sihan."


    "NIMA, pretend to be professor Nan and see if I don''t spank you later." Zhang Xiaofan thought so and asked the other party where and what price.


    "I''m in an RV under the Weishui bridge. My price is a little high. If you have the courage, we can have an interview."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t believe it. What price could scare him. As soon as he turned out of the hotel and walked a kilometer, he saw the bridge.


    From a distance, there is really a car parked under the bridge. There is no one around. It''s really good to work there.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the bottom of the bridge and opened the door. An inexplicable unease surged into his heart. He subconsciously jumped out of the car. The car exploded with a bang, and then he received a message.


    "It''s still a bit of a failure. I didn''t blow you up, but if I offended Snake Island, there will be endless fighting waiting for you. I don''t believe you can always escape the disaster."


    Zhang Xiaofan was scared in a cold sweat. With his current strength, the residual elements of Snake Island are really not worried.


    But no matter how powerful people are, they can''t resist the endless fighting. Snake Island has survived in this world for so many years.


    Almost every country and region has Snake Island elements. It''s really troublesome for them to harass them all the time.


    But now there is no good way. If you want to build your own strong team, you need huge funds.


    The money he made, like Ben, couldn''t support him to do that. In a word, it was caused by lack of money.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. As soon as he bit his teeth, he suddenly wanted to push the anti sky vegetables to the whole country and even the whole world.


    Let the people in Boyang town and even Qinchuan city grow vegetables against the sky, so that the money he makes can support him to build a team.


    But if we do that, the amount of holy water is too much. Unless we can find something to replace holy water, it will not be realized at all.


    Grandma, it''s really difficult for me to do one thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered for a while and answered the hotel again. This time, he turned off his cell phone and slept quietly.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Zhang Xiaofan bought a three wheeled motorcycle and stopped at a roadside, waiting for the blood wolf to bring the vegetables against the sky.


    After a while, the blood wolf arrived and helped Zhang Xiaofan move all the contrarian vegetables to the tricycle. Zhang Xiaofan went to the gate of Xiyang University of agriculture and forestry science and technology.


    Nansihan did an experiment in the laboratory. She received a package and opened it to see a tomato. Based on her research on agricultural science and technology these years.


    At a glance, she saw the particularity of the tomato. She cut the tomato and studied the nutrients. It was very amazing.


    As a researcher, she had heard that there was a kind of vegetable in Qinchuan city called counter heaven vegetable.


    I''d like to study the contrarian vegetables, but the contrarian vegetables are the secret of major hotels in Qinchuan.


    They pay special attention to the purchase channels, so she has no idea, but she has no opportunity to study. Now there are such adverse tomatoes, and she immediately thinks of adverse vegetables.


    "This should not be a vegetable against the sky!"


    Nansihan muttered. Looking at the lines on the package, she really guessed right.


    "I know you''re interested in my tomatoes. Yes, I''m the king of rebellious vegetables."


    "If you want to know the secret of growing vegetables against the sky, I''ll see you at the school gate this noon."


    "I''m pushing a tricycle with the vegetables I grow against the sky. If you like, I''ll tell you the secret of planting."


    Nansihan was very strange. According to what was written on the note, she was asked to be the king of the sky who planted vegetables.


    But why did the king ask her? You know, the king''s ability is much better than her.


    There should be no agricultural technical problems to ask her. Is it also because of her appearance? It''s really troublesome.


    When nansihan thought of this, he hated himself. Why should he look so good? Since kindergarten, boys have scrambled to sit with her.


    In junior high school, many boys fight because of her. Up to now, a group of people pursue her all day. No matter how simple she wears, she can''t change the situation of being surrounded.


    What''s the matter with this man? His looks are given by his parents. He likes to look good. He runs to fix his wife. Why do he have to find her.


    Nansihan complained in her heart, but she still wanted to see Zhang Xiaofan, because the temptation of vegetables against the sky to her was too great.


    If the king of heaven could study agricultural planting with her not because of her appearance, it would be a god carving Xia in the academic world.


    After thinking about it, Nan Siya decided to see Zhang Xiaofan, so she came out of the research room and went to the school gate.


    Sure enough, another group of people surrounded her. She was looking. A farmer riding a tricycle came to him.


    "Professor Nan, I sell tomatoes. Would you like to go with me?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, those rich CHILDES laughed at Zhang Xiaofan and thought Zhang Xiaofan was shameless.


    A vegetable seller came to pursue Professor Nan. If they all succeed, they all eat shit.


    "I said, you stinky farmer, who drives wolves with bare buttocks, is bold and shameless. You want to pick up girls by riding a broken tricycle. Hurry there and stay there. Don''t affect the mood of our rich and young people."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Maybe I''ll succeed."


    "You succeeded. I call you Lord."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t like grandchildren like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so funny that he caught up with a rich family and made other rich families laugh.


    The rich man was annoyed by Zhang Xiaofan. He rolled up his cuffs and was ready to beat Zhang Xiaofan. The other rich and young shouted to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That''s enough. Stop arguing. I''m leaving with him today."


    Nansihan finished, went to Zhang Xiaofan and got on Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle. Everyone looked at nansihan with an incredible face.


    I really don''t understand. All of them are worth tens of millions and can help nansihan realize his dream.


    Why did nansihan choose a small farmer? It makes them too sad. They must not let nansihan go and let the dog farmers roll the cabbage.


    "You can''t go..."


    "Yes, you can''t go."

 Chapter 1126

    "What do you people want to do? Professor Nan chose me to prove that I am more handsome than you. If you block us again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be forced again. He thought he was handsome, so he was forced to coax.


    "I, I''m going to throw up."


    A rich family can''t stand it, because they are narcissistic enough at ordinary times, but I didn''t expect that this smelly farmer is narcissistic than them. It''s too immoral.


    "Smelly farmer, we don''t talk nonsense with you. In our eyes, you are not at the same level as us at all. We just want to say something to nansihan."


    "Professor Nan, my father is XXXX. If you are with me, I can invest you in a plantation of tens of millions to show your talents..."


    "Professor Nan, my mother is XXXX. As long as you are with me, I can invest 50 million in your school to see a large laboratory for your research."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, the rich and young finished. Zhang Xiaofan also learned to dress and made a wish to Sihan south.


    "Professor Nan, I can''t give you what they say, but I can give you all the vegetables in my tricycle."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Those rich people smiled and nansihan asked everyone.


    "Are you finished?"


    The rich nodded.


    "Well, I need this tricycle."


    After nansihan finished, Zhang Xiaofan honked the horn and the rich people stepped aside. Zhang Xiaofan left with nansihan. It took a long time for the rich people to come back.


    "Mom, I won''t be a young master tomorrow. I''ll buy vegetables in the vegetable market. It''s not as good as a vegetable seller. What else can I be a young master?"


    A fool said, walked up to a poor student and bought the poor student''s school uniform for 1000 yuan.


    He took off his suit and threw it on the ground. He didn''t even want the sports car parked on the roadside. He swept a public bicycle with his mobile phone and rode to the vegetable market.


    When other rich families saw this scene, they all looked black. Guess how much trauma the man had suffered.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw a deep pit on the road ahead and deliberately accelerated his speed. When he came to the pit, the tricycle bumped. Nansihan nervously hugged Zhang Xiaofan and his face turned red.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a warmth, which made him feel very happy. He said that it was really cool to be held by a beautiful woman.


    "All right, the king of heaven, it''s enough. Let''s talk somewhere!"


    Nansihan was a little angry and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really an asshole. It was shameless to take advantage of the deep pit on the road.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiles, finds a Sichuan restaurant and takes nansihan in. Nansihan is curious about Zhang Xiaofan.


    She knew about the food against the sky. She had a lot of income that day. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have a few billion.


    There must be no problem with hundreds of millions. It''s a strange person to take her to eat in such a small place.


    "Boss, have you seen a load of dishes on my tricycle? Take some and cook us some dishes. The faster the better."


    The boss stared at Zhang Xiaofan when he heard the speech.


    "Sir, you''ve seen too many sketches. You prepare your own dishes in the restaurant. I tell you, even if we use your dishes, we won''t give you a penny less. It''s too stingy. People like you don''t deserve such a beautiful girlfriend."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was really wronged. He asked the boss to use his dishes in order to let nansihan taste the food against the sky. What does it have to do with the price of the food.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the boss. Before he had time to explain to the boss, the boss said, "do you want to say no bad money and have two bowls of noodle soup."


    Zhang Xiaofan had wanted to say, but now he let the boss finish. He was really embarrassed for a while.


    "Boss, two bowls of noodle soup."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he and nansihan chose a position near the window and sat down. The boss brought two bowls of noodle soup to Zhang Xiaofan and stared at Zhang Xiaofan before leaving.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes a bowl of noodle soup to nansihan. After drinking a bowl, he comes straight to the point and tells his thoughts.


    "What you said is true. Do you really want to build an underground ecological plantation in your village to plant famous medical herbs?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded seriously.


    "You don''t have to think about money. I asked if there is any underground planting technology. If not, can it be realized?"


    "If so, can you help do it? All the expenses are not a problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and drank another mouthful of noodle soup, waiting for nansihan''s answer.


    Nansihan also drank a mouthful of noodle soup.


    "So you really came to me for something. I thought you wanted to soak me. I hesitated to see you before."


    "Hey, hey, you think too much. I know you''re interested in uncle. There''s no need to ask for trouble with small fresh meat like me."


    Nansihan smelled the speech and sprayed a mouthful of noodle soup. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t react quickly, he would directly spray Zhang Xiaofan on his face.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a black face: "I said Miss Nan, even if you are interested in uncle, there''s no need to be so excited!"


    Nansihan wiped her mouth clean with a smile. She was so big and had never been so indecent. She quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh just now. When was I interested in uncle? Who did you listen to?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said what he saw yesterday. Nansihan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little confused.


    "Hehe, you are really funny. My father picked me up yesterday. My father was worried that I would be bullied, so he often picked me up. Many people know that, that is, you have such an idea for the first time."


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy for a while. As long as nansihan is not interested in uncle, he will have a chance.


    "That''s great. Come on, let''s drink to the good news."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the bowl and made a dry noodle soup with nansihan. Nansihan also liked Zhang Xiaofan''s randomness and took a sip with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Professor Nan, you haven''t answered my question. Can my idea be realized?"


    Nansihan smiled.


    "You haven''t told me the secret of growing vegetables against the sky. Why should I tell you first?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to use nansihan. It''s nothing to tell nansihan the secret, so he tells it to nansihan.


    "What, you said that the key to growing vegetables against the sky is holy water, which is the composition of a certain proportion of rootless water, mountain spring, spiritual water and river water?" Nan Sihan stood up in surprise and confirmed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "If you can help me finish the project, I can cooperate with you to study the holy water and find something that can replace the holy water."


    "Planting vegetables against the sky in various places will promote the advancement of our human vegetable industry. After all, if the research is successful, it will be a great innovation. You will be the mother of vegetables in the eyes of adults."


    Nansihan is a little excited. This is indeed a very historic creation. If it is successful, it will make a great contribution to mankind.


    "Your project can do..."


    Nansihan decided to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan, so he answered Zhang Xiaofan very definitely. Now it''s Zhang Xiaofan''s turn to be surprised and stand up suddenly, attracting the guests of the hotel to look at him.


    "What, what you said is true?" Zhang Xiaofan asked in a surprised way.

 Chapter 1127

    "Of course it''s true. In fact, we have researchers who have successfully studied the technology you said."


    "It''s just that no one makes venture capital and doesn''t move our scientific research achievements out of the laboratory. I believe that as long as you have sufficient funds, there will be no problem in building a modern generation planting base underground."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his thigh when he heard the speech and hugged nansihan excitedly, thinking that once the planting base was completed.


    Not only can his cultivation problems be solved, but there will be no problem of cultivation resources in his team. Who can compete with him at that time.


    Nansihan was embarrassed by Zhang Xiaofan and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away. He blushed like a ripe apple. Looking at it, he wanted to bite.


    "Sorry..."


    Zhang Xiaofan scratched his head. He felt a little too excited just now and took advantage of nansihan.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Just pay attention in the future."


    Nansihan lowered his head. A smell came from the kitchen. Everyone in the restaurant sniffed. After a while, many people came outside and wanted to eat fried vegetables. The excited boss was not like anything.


    He is now thinking that the cook is still the former cook, and the seasoning is still the former seasoning, that is, the dishes use the dishes brought by the little farmer.


    To understand this, the boss ran to Zhang Xiaofan, knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan with a slap, and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan with a runny nose and tears.


    "Grandpa farmer, it was all my fault before. Now I apologize to you. You hit me with your food. I''ll give you 20 yuan for a kilogram of food."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels very embarrassed. He just wants nansihan to taste the food against the sky.


    I didn''t expect to cause so much trouble. His rebellious food is 80 kg in his hotel.


    One catty of 20 is not worth it. Even if it is, he doesn''t have enough food to buy for the boss!


    "Hi, hi, sorry, I brought those dishes for Professor nan to do research. I didn''t mean to sell them, so I''m sorry."


    The boss turned green. Now there are so many people at the door. He has received some people. If he doesn''t give them bad food.


    Those people will think that his store deceives consumers. Who will come to his store for dinner in the future? Isn''t that a pit to death?


    "Pa......"


    The boss slapped the table.


    "No, you must buy me that tricycle dish today, or you won''t want to get out of this hotel."


    The boss said, standing up with his waist in his mouth, and then two cooks came out of the kitchen with kitchen knives in their hands. Zhang Xiaofan jumped. They are in a black shop!


    Nansihan also got up and hid behind Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was going to get angry when he stepped on the stool. Unexpectedly, the boss knelt down for him with two cooks, which confused Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you people sent by God to tease me? Do you think I''m easy to bully you by playing this game for me?"


    "Grandpa farmer, please, we are all from the countryside. The children are still at school. If you don''t help us, the whole family will drink the West and north wind!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, well, that tricycle was given to you, but I think it will only make your situation worse, not better." Zhang Xiaofan said, sitting in his seat and letting the boss serve.


    The boss is very excited. Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle has a lot of dishes against the sky. Their shop can''t sell so many dishes a day.


    There is only half a day left today. I should be able to stick to it. I''ll find a way tomorrow to serve Zhang Xiaofan quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at nansihan and asked him what he thought of it. Nansihan had eaten it before. Although it was delicious, he was not so surprised.


    "The taste is very good, otherwise I wouldn''t be interested. Let''s sign an agreement. You cooperate with me to study contrarian vegetables, and I''ll help you build an underground vegetable planting base."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I mean, can you work in our Shangshui village? I''ll build a research room for you in our village so that you can communicate with me in time if you have any problems."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s idea is good, but nansihan never wanted to work in Sheung Shui village before. He doesn''t know what the conditions are like in Sheung Shui village.


    "That''s a good idea, but my parents don''t necessarily promise, or you''ll go to my house with me later. If you can convince them, I''ll promise to go to Shangshui village with you. What do you think?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan pats his thigh, of course, it''s the best. Nansihan can go to their village. He can also discuss with Hao Waner and Fang Yanan to develop the river. His project can be fully started.


    "OK, we''ll see our parents after dinner. I''ll take my uncle and aunt down."


    The goods didn''t pay attention to details. It was nothing, but nansihan blushed even more when he said he had prejudiced his parents. I want to find a ground seam to drill in.


    Zhang Xiaofan realized something was wrong and quickly apologized to nansihan.


    "Hi, hi, sorry, I didn''t think so. I made a slip of the tongue."


    Nansihan turned his eyes to other places to ease the embarrassment. He had a perfect back. With the drink and straw in his hand and his hair on his shoulder, Zhang Xiaofan was slightly moved and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    I really admire empress Nu Wa''s ability to create such excellent beauties. They are beautiful and have great lethality. There is talent. It is estimated that no one can resist such beauties.


    Zhang Xiaofan exclaimed that he had finished his meal unconsciously. Just as they were about to leave, the boss ran over to beg Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Just now he thought that Zhang Xiaofan''s tricycle could last until today, but he soon knew he was wrong.


    All the guests who came in for dinner ordered the dishes against the sky. He had raised the price three times. The guests still ordered the dishes against the sky. He really had no choice, so he begged Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "What, hundreds of kilograms of contrarian vegetables will be finished in less than two hours. Why don''t you add ordinary vegetables to contrarian vegetables, which can also alleviate the pain!"


    The boss forced his face. Obviously, he didn''t dare to do so. He thought that if he did so, he would make those guests look like pigs.


    "Grandpa farmer, I dare not!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t help it now. My rebellious dishes are supplied to my own hotel. One radish and one pit. I can''t help you."


    Nansihan gritted his teeth|


    "I''ll help you. You close the door early today. I promise to send you a thousand kilograms of vegetables tomorrow. I don''t have much."


    Through this event, nansihan saw the value of counter heaven vegetables more. When he wanted to go home, he changed the more than 1000 kg of vegetables in the temperature control box in the way Zhang Xiaofan said.


    The probability of success is more than 80%. Such a real case can also be used to ask her parents to promise her to work in Sheung Shui village. After all, her parents are also intellectuals. As long as there is a possibility of success, they will support her idea.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Nansihan wanted to supply the boss with 1000 Jin of vegetables every day. Can she really take it out.


    It''s unbelievable, but nansihan is engaged in scientific research. For people like them, everything is possible. He can''t look at this problem with a skeptical attitude.


    The boss hurried to print the contract excitedly. After a few minutes, he took out the contract and signed the contract with nansihan.


    Fifty yuan was given to a kilo of contrarian vegetables, although the price could not be compared with the contrarian vegetables sold by Zhang Xiaofan.


    But this is just a small restaurant. The price is very good. 1000 kilograms of vegetables a day, calculated at 50 yuan per kilogram, is already a great income, which can not be underestimated.


    Nansihan signed it, gave the phone number to the boss, and then left with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan and nansihan went outside and got on the tricycle. Zhang Xiaofan has been thinking about a problem.


    Nansihan is a professor, and his parents are almost intellectuals. People like this can make people satisfied with their gifts and promise to let their daughter work in their village.


    Although the conditions in their village are good, they are still much weaker than the public facilities in the city. It is really not easy to reassure nansihan''s parents.


    The only way is to take nansihan''s parents to their old age. After all, the air over them is many times stronger than that in the city.


    In addition, we can eat vegetables against the sky every day to increase life expectancy. What else is more important than life expectancy when people retire.


    No, I saw nansihan''s father that day. I''m not old at all. It doesn''t seem to work, grandma. It''s really difficult.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He has unknowingly arrived at the community that nansihan said. He didn''t take any gifts. Isn''t he dead.


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking like this. An aunt comes out of the community and asks nansihan. Zhang Xiaofan has no confidence.


    "Sihan, your family are all intellectuals, and they are not short of money. If there is any domestic garbage, let''s be neighbors and help in the past. Those things can''t sell for a few money. Why do you call a garbage collector to the community? It''s true."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and had a black line on his face. Nansihan looked at Zhang Xiaofan and really looked like a garbage collector.


    But it''s a big mistake to treat him as a garbage collector. People''s daily income is an astronomical figure. Compared with others, they are poor people, but they are thousands of miles away.


    "Aunt Wang, this is not a garbage collector. It''s my boyfriend. I brought him to see my parents."


    At ordinary times, there are always some luxury cars parked at the door of their community to annoy her. As soon as the aunt of the community sees the luxury car, she will talk behind her back. The daughter of that family has a rich childe to pick it up. She is not alone with yesterday.


    She seems to be very snobbish. She goes out with rich boyfriends all day. Today, she asked Zhang Xiaofan to pretend to be her boyfriend to see what other aunts have to say.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. He didn''t expect nansihan to say so, which really startled him.


    The moment he collected the garbage, he became a boyfriend. His worth was not raised by a fraction. In order to act like a little, Zhang Xiaofan went to hug nansihan''s waist, kissed nansihan and said hello to that aunt.


    "Good Aunt Wang."


    Aunt Wang was stunned when she heard the speech. Nansihan said that Zhang Xiaofan was her boyfriend and she didn''t believe it.


    Now I have to believe it. People are kissing. This has never happened before. She can''t help but believe it.


    Nansihan was too surprised to stand it. She said that Zhang Xiaofan would really take advantage of it. As soon as she said that, she kissed her.


    What''s irritating is that she can''t refuse. Once she has a unique skill, the lie will be exposed before. In that way, she will really be kissed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Blushing like a ripe apple, the blushing and shy expression further explains this point.


    Aunt Wang quickly laughed.


    "Ha ha, congratulations."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly thanked, bowed and bowed, which greatly increased Aunt Wang''s favor with Zhang Xiaofan and said that Zhang Xiaofan was good. Zhang Xiaofan held nansihan tighter.

 Chapter 1128

    "Sihan, I always think you''re a good baby. You won''t just know about big money and ignore a real relationship like those money worshippers."


    "Just like Uncle Li and I, when I was in college, there were still many rich families and young people chasing me."


    "But I chose you uncle Li, who has nothing. Over the years, although we have a tight life, we have never quarreled. I feel very happy."


    Aunt Wang said that Zhang Xiaofan was floating. I didn''t expect her mud leg to have such a market.


    Nansihan was also very happy and thought that finally the aunt of the community changed her view, but the price seemed too high.


    "Giggle, Aunt Wang, you are busy. I took my boyfriend in."


    Aunt Wang nodded quickly, watched nansihan bring Zhang Xiaofan into the community, and turned out of the community.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops the tricycle under a big tree in the community and follows nansihan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very nervous along the way. He thought that he didn''t bring any gifts when he met nansihan''s parents for the first time. He was a little too embarrassed.


    Nansihan doesn''t care at all. Although their family is not very rich, they still lack nothing in general life. Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t need to bring anything.


    After a few minutes, he arrived at nansihan''s house. Nansihan rang the doorbell and a middle-aged man came to open the door.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise, nansihan hasn''t had time to introduce Zhang Xiaofan to his father Nanguo Zheng. Zhang Xiaofan has introduced himself.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Zhang Xiaofan, Sihan''s boyfriend."


    Nansihan almost fell to the ground after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s introduction. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped nansihan up.


    "Sihan, you don''t feel well there. Why don''t I help you? I graduated from Medical University and my medical skills are good. Everything is getting better."


    Nansihan wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t expect this bastard to introduce her like this. How should she explain.


    As soon as my father saw someone robbing him of his sweetheart, he didn''t drive Zhang Xiaofan out. This bastard would be really bad.


    "You bastard, let me go."


    Nanguo is listening to nansihan scold Zhang Xiaofan, so he angrily accuses nansihan.


    "You child, how do you talk to your good son-in-law? People don''t help you just to help you."


    Nansihan heard that she was going to faint. She said to her heart what happened to her father today. Usually there are boys chasing her.


    It seems that people are like enemies. They should say so today. Is this still their serious father? Why do you think it''s strange.


    "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s not my boyfriend. I brought him here because I wanted to ask you and mom for advice."


    "Don''t ask, we have no opinion."


    Nanguozheng said, pulled Zhang Xiaofan to his living room and poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water. He was better for Zhang Xiaofan than his daughter, which made nansihan look depressed.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand why nansihan''s father is so kind to him. Does he know his true identity.


    I want to get something from him, but it''s not like that! The southern kingdom looks upright. It doesn''t look like a powerful person at all!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, right? You just said you graduated from a medical university. Which medical university did you graduate from?"


    Nanguozheng began to ask Zhang Xiaofan like a hukou investigator. Zhang Xiaofan felt a little normal.


    "Ganzhou Medical University."


    "Ganzhou Medical University is good. It ranks among the best in our Huaxia Medical College. Then you must be the attending doctor of which big hospital now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "No, I didn''t become a doctor after graduation and went back to my hometown. Now our village is farming and finally set up a hospital."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he thought Nanguo was about to laugh at him. Unexpectedly, Nanguo liked him on his face.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very supportive of returning to his hometown to start a business, which makes Zhang Xiaofan stupid again. Others listened to what he said.


    But they all looked contemptuous. Look down. How can nanguozheng still support him? It can''t be seen that nanguozheng has a problem in his mind.


    "Uncle, you really think I''m good." Zhang Xiaofan asked incredulously.


    Nanguo was drinking and nodded seriously.


    "Of course! You see you graduated from college and still think of the villagers, which shows that you are not a selfish person."


    "There are few college students like you now. Even if you fail to start a business, I think you are great."


    "Well, you went to Sihan to ask her to help you start a business. That''s no problem. My suggestion is to let Sihan move to your village, so it''s more convenient for you to work together."


    "Of course, Sihan has a bad temper. You have to bear more when you come to your house."


    Nansihan fainted when he heard his father''s words. He looked at her father like a monster. He really didn''t think that her father said those words just now.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Nansihan went to open the door. She saw her mother and took a deep breath.


    Thinking that finally someone came to talk to her, otherwise she would be wronged if her father said she was good for nothing.


    An min comes in from the outside and puts the two books in her arms on the tea table. Zhang Xiaofan just wants to say hello to an min, and Nanguo has begun to introduce Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Professor An, this young man''s name is Zhang Xiaofan. He is Sihan''s boyfriend and graduated from Ganzhou Medical University. I think this boy is good. Marry Sihan and Sihan won''t suffer. What''s your opinion?"


    An min shows Zhang Xiaofan the two books in her arms. Zhang Xiaofan only glances at them and expresses his opinions.


    "I have read these two books. They are completely nonsense. There are mistakes in many places, especially the prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine. They are written by a self righteous little white. I don''t know how such books are published."


    Nansihan caught the chance. Just now her mother gave Zhang Xiaofan two books, but her mother wrote them when she was young.


    Although there are mistakes and prejudices against traditional Chinese medicine, her mother has always been proud. Zhang Xiaofan''s evaluation of his mother''s two books is like killing himself. See how her mother cleans up Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, her mother was shocked, and then excitedly took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, said that Zhang Xiaofan said well, explained all the problems in the book clearly, and thanked Zhang Xiaofan for his guidance.


    "Good son-in-law, good son-in-law, I promise you 10000 for your marriage with Sihan, or you will worship tonight. Our requirements are very simple. Just sit down and have a meal together."


    Nansihan''s self-esteem was hit. She couldn''t believe it was true. She even suspected that Zhang Xiaofan knew a little magic and confused her parents.


    At this time, nansihan pulls Zhang Xiaofan aside and questions Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan starts to pretend to be forced again.


    "Well, this is mainly related to my handsome appearance. Your parents like my handsome son-in-law, so they are very good to me."


    Nansihan almost vomited on Zhang Xiaofan when he heard the speech. He felt that the goods were really too confident. They had no face and skin. It was such nonsense.


    After seeing nansihan''s parents, Zhang Xiaofan came out to find a hotel to rest and called Fang Yanan.


    The professor said that he had found it, and the professor said that as long as he was willing to invest, he would succeed. Fang Yanan was also very excited. Thinking of such a project would make people excited.


    After hanging up, Zhang Xiaofan is ready to rest. Tomorrow morning, he will take nansihan to Xijing, pick up Yanan above, and go back to Sheung Shui village to start the large-scale project mode.


    Mr. Qiao called Zhang Xiaofan and said that a big man had come to their house and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go there, or their house would be destroyed.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also shocked when he heard the news. When he was in Haidong City, elder li of Wangyue Pavilion made cruel remarks to the Yang family.


    It depends on the strength of the moon watching pavilion to destroy the Yang family. The Qiao family is also a super family, and the details will not be small.


    A big man will destroy a super family only by one person''s strength. It can be seen how strong this person''s strength is.


    What''s more strange is that this person even called the Taoist surname to find him, which means that he has a festival with him, and there are people who have a festival with him.


    The moon watching Pavilion is a force, but that is in the past. Another force is Snake Island. Is it the big man of Snake Island.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed well. He was the patron of Snake Island and the master of the holy king, the holy emperor.


    Last time, Zhang Xiaofan killed the holy king by luck. This time, Zhang Xiaofan may not have such good luck.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and took a deep breath. Although he was a little afraid, being afraid of things was not his style. Besides, if he could succeed in provoking that kind of person and avoiding, he would not be called a big man.


    "Grandma, it was the holy King Niu who forced Shanshan last time. He was not easily killed by the Lord. He stabbed you to death for trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. He turned over and got up from bed. When he got out of the hotel, he rode on a tricycle to the high-speed.


    The goods are also a wonderful work. The traffic police chased after them and ran forward recklessly. They reached the exit of Xijing Expressway in more than an hour.


    I saw a young woman standing in front of a BMW, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, and got into the young woman''s car.


    When the traffic police who chased the goods saw that the goods had been loaded into the young woman''s car, they didn''t dare to trouble the goods. The goods were relieved.


    "Beauty, drive."


    The young woman is Mr. Qiao''s private doctor. Mr. Qiao sent her to pick up Zhang Xiaofan tonight. Seeing that a young farmer ran to her car, the little farmer let him drive before he got angry.


    Suddenly, the young woman was angry. As soon as her palm turned over, the scalpel appeared in her hand and swished to Zhang Xiaofan''s neck.


    When Zhang Xiaofan felt the danger, he hid back and came back from the shock. He was scared out of a cold sweat by the young woman.


    "Are you a killer?"


    "I''m teaching you how to be a man."


    The young woman said and attacked again. Zhang Xiaofan was already on guard and put his knee on the young woman''s waist.


    The young woman groaned and lay on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan rode on the young woman''s waist and was so ashamed that the young woman''s face was red.


    "Pa, let you assassinate me, let you assassinate me."


    The young woman is ashamed and angry, but she can''t beat the goods. Who calls herself inferior to others!


    "Woo woo."


    The young woman began to cry. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice. He loosened the young woman, threw himself on the seat and let the young woman spank.


    Young women have seen shameless, and have never seen such shameless as Zhang Xiaofan. They don''t know what to do for a while.


    "Hehe, you don''t fight this yourself. I can give you a chance. Now tell me your identity and why you want to assassinate me, or I''ll take off your clothes."


    "Take some photos and send them to the Internet, so that countless netizens can watch your sexy body sleep." Zhang Xiaofan forced a young woman like this, which is too bottomless.


    How dare the young woman not listen to Zhang Xiaofan and immediately tell her identity. Zhang Xiaofan was disappointed.


    He also thought that the young woman was the killer sent by the sect, so he could take photos and feast his eyes. Unexpectedly, it was old Joe''s personal doctor, which really disappointed him.

 Chapter 1129

    "What, you are Joe''s doctor. Joe sent you to pick me up. How dare you assassinate me. I must tell Joe about this and let you dismiss the doctor."


    Zhang Xiaofan threatened the young woman when he exported. Thinking that the young woman should be afraid, he put forward the idea of massaging the beautiful legs. See whether the beautiful woman dared to agree or not.


    The young woman gave a puff.


    "The person Qiao Lao asked me to pick up is Zhang Xiaofan. He is a big man with a value of hundreds of billions. You are a mud leg and pretend to be a big man. I really laugh to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the young woman didn''t believe him. It was meaningless for him to explain to the young woman again. He simply called Qiao Lao directly.


    "Joe, the man you sent to pick me up is there. Why didn''t I see him?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan called, he deliberately turned on hands-free. The young woman heard that it was really Qiao Lao''s voice.


    He was so frightened that he took the initiative to beat Zhang Xiaofan''s legs. Now Zhang Xiaofan was satisfied and immediately changed his mouth to say that the person had been found and would arrive soon.


    Then hung up the phone. The young woman can''t believe that such a big man as Joe said is such a mud legged son or a big sex wolf.


    "Mr. Zhang, how much I offended just now is my fault. How can you forgive me now and let me take you to super Qiao''s house."


    It''s shameless to say what he wants.


    "I''ve been practicing martial arts recently. I don''t understand several movements. If you can show those movements, I''ll promise you."


    The young woman bit her lips, did what Zhang Xiaofan said and made several shy moves. Zhang Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction and followed the young woman to super Qiao''s house.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat in the car and thought about some big families he had contacted in the past year, first the super Xiao family, then the Shangguan family, then the Tang family, then the Yang family, and now the super Qiao family.


    In just one year, it was really interesting to contact five of the eight super families in China.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Xiaofan has reached the front of super Qiao''s house, which is a very old village.


    There are all kinds of famous brand cars parked in the village. The villagers seem to be light footed and obviously they are all practitioners.


    "Beauty, you mean old Mr. Qiao lives in this village?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised that the super families he had seen before were noble quadrangles, but what he saw today is an ancient village, which makes it a little unbelievable.


    "Yes, Mr. Qiao is the head of this village. This village is called Qiaojia village. It has existed since the Qing Dynasty. Many buildings in this village have been preserved since the Qing Dynasty."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked by the speech. What is Changxing ancient village? He really saw it this time. If he turned Sheung Shui village into Changxing ancient village.


    Hundreds of years later, Shangshui village can still be civilized in China. Then he really made a contribution to Shangshui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan carefully observes Qiaojia village to see what is worth learning. When he returns to Shangshui village, he will apply what he has learned.


    The car has stopped at the village committee of Qiaojia village. Zhang Xiaofan gets off. Qiao comes out of the village committee to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    A look of guilt. Seriously, when the big man asked him to find Zhang Xiaofan, he refused.


    But when the big man said he wanted to kill the village, he dared not say no. he knew it was not enough for friends, but he had no choice for the sake of the whole village.


    "I''m sorry, brother Zhang. I hurt you," said old Joe, feeling very indebted.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Joe, don''t think so. Those who should come will always come. You can''t hide. Seriously, even if you don''t call me over, he will find me."


    "Even go to our village to find me. The situation will be worse. I love the villagers as much as you, so I don''t blame you at all."


    Qiao nodded, thanked Zhang Xiaofan for understanding him, and invited Zhang Xiaofan to the village committee. Zhang Xiaofan met a young man in his thirties.


    Surprised Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. Looking at the strength of the young man carefully, he couldn''t see it at all. It''s amazing.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that this person''s age must be 100 years old, but he has such a face, which shows his high cultivation.


    When Zhang Xiaofan looked at the man, the man also looked at Zhang Xiaofan, obviously surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the person who killed his apprentice was a teenager in his twenties. He was only an entry-level friar of Huang Jie''s liupin realm. I don''t know how such a person killed his apprentice.


    "I am the master of the holy king, the holy emperor."


    The young man said this sentence, which scared Zhang Xiaofan back a few steps. The young man released a wave of coercion, which unexpectedly made Zhang Xiaofan feel that he had a thousand pounds of strength, and he felt that he wanted to kneel down.


    Zhang Xiaofan just wants to say a word in his heart at the moment. What level of existence is so terrible.


    "You are too weak. If I kill you now, the Jianghu people will laugh at you. But if I don''t kill you, you kill my apprentice. I can''t swallow it."


    "Why don''t you take out all your treasures and I''ll choose one at random and give you three years to compete with me after you become strong."


    The threat of red fruit is the sadness that people have no right to speak in front of absolute experts.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and took out all his treasures. This is the only way to live.


    "There are really many good things, but what I am most interested in is the star stone."


    The young man said, turning his palm, the stone had already flown into the young man''s hand, and the young man looked over and over.


    After a while, the young man got up, walked out of the village committee, and then disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he shook his fist.


    This is the most humiliating time since his debut. Without saying a word, he gave up his hard-earned things.


    And he didn''t even dare to fart. In the final analysis, it was because his strength was too weak.


    If he was stronger, even if he couldn''t beat the other party, he could jump in front of the other party, but now it''s meaningless.


    But with his character, this thing is definitely not over. Three years later, he must dig up strongly and press the emperor to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about these and strengthened his idea of building an underground planting base quickly.


    Because only in this way can he have the resources of cultivation, improve his cultivation and shorten the distance from the holy emperor bit by bit.


    "Holy emperor, three years later, you will find that letting me go today is the biggest mistake of your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and walked out of the village committee. Qiao hurried to the VIP reception room of Qiao village with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t stand his interest in Qiaojia village, so he went around the VIP reception room of Qiaojia village.


    Then he put forward the idea of visiting other places in Qiaojia village. Qiao readily promised Zhang Xiaofan and sent a young woman to lead Zhang Xiaofan to visit.


    At more than 10 p.m., Zhang Xiaofan visited the whole village. He really gained a lot. Now he goes back to the villa alone.


    As soon as he arrived at the villa, he saw a note on the tea table. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the content of the note and hurried to Xijing first people''s hospital.

 Chapter 1130

    Zhang Xiaofan went to the hospital and quickly found Zhou Bingbing through the front desk guidance.


    When Zhou Bingbing saw Zhang Xiaofan, he jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and looked really sad with tears on his face.


    Zhang Xiaofan can also understand Zhou Bingbing. As a mother, her child is seriously ill. It''s not normal if she can act like nothing happened.


    "Well, what did the doctor say?"


    "Meniere''s syndrome."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the name, it was also a knock. He had treated this disease before. It can be said that there was only one in 10000 people.


    It was an extremely terrible blood disease. Unexpectedly, he had encountered it for the second time in a year.


    However, for a traditional Chinese medicine, Zhang Xiaofan does not agree with the names of Western medicine.


    Zhang Xiaofan personally believes that Meniere''s syndrome is only an ordinary blood disease, which is caused by the patient''s family.


    But it''s strange to think that Zhou Bingbing and chicken butt are a kind of human flesh exchange. Unexpectedly, he gave birth to a son. Zhou Bingbing was driven out of the house without anything. His son must have suffered a lot of crimes before such a thing happened.


    Children want their own father, but they can''t see it, so they punish themselves by getting sick.


    Zhang Xiaofan also believes that half of children''s illness is to get the attention of adults. If adults can correctly guide children, children''s illness will be reduced a lot.


    For example, it''s shameful to tell children that they are sick. They can''t eat good food when they are sick. When they are sick, parents won''t like their children and make their children hate illness. Such words are more beneficial to their health than caring for their children.


    "Well, it''s okay. I have a way to cure your child. You go to the ward and take the child out. Let''s go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words surprised Zhou Bingbing. The doctors said that Meniere''s syndrome was incurable. Zhang Xiaofan said that he could be cured, which really shocked her.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    Zhou Bingbing doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan has shocked her too much these days.


    She didn''t doubt Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning, but she was deeply attracted by Zhang Xiaofan''s Decathlon.


    "No, No."


    "Then hurry to hold the baby. I''ll wait for you here."


    Zhou Bingbing said and ran into the ward. After a while, he came out with the baby, followed by a doctor.


    The doctor was in his twenties and looked very gentle. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he was hostile.


    "Hello, I''m the patient''s attending doctor. My name is Dr. Li. I''m a doctor of medicine who came back from studying in country D. what''s your identity?"


    Doctor Li''s full name is Li Zhijun. He took special care of Zhou Bingbing these two days, mainly because Zhou Bingbing sent the child that day. He fell in love with this woman at a glance.


    So these two days, he pushed off all the visits and wanted to use various methods to alleviate the child''s condition.


    In that way, he will make a good impression in front of Zhou Bingbing. Later, when the child is discharged from the hospital, he will be able to chase Zhou Bingbing. Unfortunately, Li Zhijun didn''t expect to kill a Zhang Xiaofan tonight.


    He also threatened to cure Meniere''s syndrome. You know, there is no precedent for curing this disease in the history of world medicine. Some people dare to boast. It''s really big talk. I don''t know shame.


    What he couldn''t accept was that he also trusted Zhou Bingbing, which made Li Zhijun even more angry.


    "My name is Zhang Xiaofan. I''m a farmer. Now I''m engaged in rural tourism. You are welcome to visit our village when you have time."


    Li Zhijun laughed to death when he heard the speech. I really don''t know if this Zhang Xiaofan was sent by God to tease him.


    A small farmer who engages in rural tourism can talk nonsense. Now Li Zhijun admires Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Oh, so you''re not a doctor. Then you pretend to force and say you can cure Meniere''s syndrome."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hehe, that''s why you introduced yourself to me, but you are too weak to cure such a small disease. When you studied medicine in D China, you must have picked up girls and didn''t study hard."


    "Thinking about going to country D, learning is not important. What matters is the status of studying abroad. It has risen, so what we have to do in school is to fall in love, and we haven''t learned any real skills."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s analysis was right. He angered Li Zhijun. In a rage, Li Zhijun asked Zhang Xiaofan to see a doctor now.


    If he could be cured, he would worship Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher, and from then on, he would no longer be a doctor.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care at all. Like this guy who has a certificate and no medical skills.


    If the hospital loses such people, there is no loss at all. On the contrary, there is less misdiagnosis, which improves the treatment capacity of the hospital.


    "No problem. I''ll let you see it with your own eyes and let you know the power of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Brag and force who won''t. If you have the ability to cure the patient, that''s ability."


    Li Zhijun said.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked Zhou Bingbing to put the child back in the ward. Zhou Bingbing did as he said, put the child in the ward and let Zhang Xiaofan start seeing a doctor.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the silver needle and stuck it on the child''s arm. The silver needle seemed to shake in the wind.


    A trace of energy also enters the child''s body through the silver needle to repair the child''s blood.


    After about ten minutes, the child was well. Zhang Xiaofan pulled out the silver needle and asked Zhou Bingbing to hold the child for test.


    Li Zhijun thinks Zhang Xiaofan is too boastful. If he can cure such a serious disease, he really won''t stay in the hospital.


    After an hour, Zhou Bingbing was surprised to get the test sheet and handed it to Li Zhijun. Li Zhijun was stunned immediately, and all the indicators were normal.


    "This, this, how can this be possible? Traditional Chinese medicine is witchcraft and can''t cure diseases at all. If this silver needle goes on, how can the disease be cured? It''s too outrageous."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to talk to Li Zhijun. He took Zhou Bingbing home and said something in the car. Zhou Bingbing felt very uncomfortable.


    "Stop talking. Anyway, I won''t get back together with the chicken ass. that bastard doesn''t treat me as a person at all, and I don''t want to send my son back."


    Zhang Xiaofan is just a suggestion. I didn''t expect Zhou Bingbing to react so strongly. Now Zhou Bingbing is crying so sad.


    It seems that the chicken butt really hurt Zhou Bingbing too deeply, so that Zhou Bingbing won''t give that man any chance again.


    More than ten minutes later, he arrived at the villa. Zhang Xiaofan told Zhou Bingbing to leave Xijing together tomorrow, and then rest in the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan has made such a decision for a long time. He leaves Xijing this time and doesn''t know when to come back. It''s unsafe for Zhou Bingbing to stay alone.


    He also thought about taking Zhou Bingbing to his village. The villagers would think he was fooling around outside.


    Brought all the children, but there was no way. Zhou Bingbing was the safest only in their village.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan went to Sheung Shui village and went home to see his parents first, because the old house was occupied by Zhang Xiaofan to raise Golden Arowana.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents now live in a newly-built courtyard, which has more than 30 rooms alone.


    The decoration inside is also of antique style. The cost of the whole quadrangle is far more than that of a villa.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread. Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei came out of the room and saw that Zhang Xiaofan had brought two girls they didn''t know.


    One of them also took a baby. Wang Yumei was so happy that she thought the baby was Zhang Xiaofan''s. she hurried to pick it up.


    "Child, call mother-in-law and let her take you later. Your father, that bastard, brought you to me when you were so old. It''s too cruel to our mother-in-law and grandchildren."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhou Bingbing smell the speech and have a black line on their faces. Seeing that Wang Yumei likes children so much, they don''t know how to explain to Wang Yumei.

 Chapter 1131

    Zhang Chengcheng calls Zhang Xiaofan aside and asks Zhang Xiaofan what''s going on. Although Zhang Xiaofan often brought girls back in the past.


    But there are no children. Now the children have been born and there is no wedding, which makes the villagers how to say they are old Zhang and how to see people in Lao Zhang''s family in the future.


    Zhang Chengcheng said that Zhang Xiaofan can only tell the truth, otherwise there will be big trouble.


    "Dad, where do you want to go? That''s the mother and son I saved on the train. They are very poor. The child is not mine at all."


    Zhang Chengcheng became more angry when he heard the speech. He picked up a stick from the ground and beat Zhang Xiaofan, which scared Zhang Xiaofan to run all over the yard.


    "You little rabbit, it''s been so long that you can''t even make an egg thick. When I was your age, I got you on the Kang."


    "You''re holding a baby now. Your mother and I are happy. You say the child isn''t yours. Let''s have a happy trip and see if I don''t interrupt your dog legs."


    Zhang Chengcheng was as happy as Wang Yumei just now. It''s like falling into an ice cellar. It''s too cold.


    "Dad, I''m destined for that child. The child doesn''t have a father. I''ll just be the child''s father. You still have grandchildren!"


    Zhang Chengcheng is even more angry at the speech. He hasn''t even held his own grandchildren, but others'' grandchildren have already held them. It''s too sad.


    Continue to chase Zhang Xiaofan all over the yard. Poor Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to really run. This time, he was chased by Zhang Chengxin and got three boards on his ass.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan''s parents calmed down, and Zhou Bingbing and others settled down.


    Wang Yumei called Zhang Xiaofang to cook. This time, Zhangjia was lively. A group of beautiful women sat together and played games. They were very happy.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan saw that so many people were there, he lacked little nurse Mei Tianyue, so he went to the free hospital to find Mei Tianyue.


    Mei Tianyue is now promoted to head nurse because of Zhang Xiaofan, but she is very serious about her work.


    There are many things to do in person. When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, she did a real ward round. When she saw Zhang Xiaofan coming, she pulled Zhang Xiaofan into a room and printed her lips.


    I haven''t seen Mei Tianyue for many days. Zhang Xiaofan can''t wait. After kissing for a few seconds, he is tempted to take off his clothes by Mei Tianyue''s nurse clothes.


    Mei Tianyue doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to succeed so easily. She pushes Zhang Xiaofan away and stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you want to do? I''m not a casual woman. I''m ashamed enough to be fooled by you last time. I don''t want to miss that me this time."


    When Mei Tianyue spoke, she put her head down and was ashamed like a cherry. Zhang Xiaofan''s greedy saliva.


    "Well, you misunderstood me. My father hit me on the ground today. Now my ass is blooming. If you don''t massage me, I''ll die. What will you do if you lose such a good husband?"


    "Why did Uncle hit you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed.


    "Hey, it''s not because I brought a baby back, which makes my parents angry."


    Mei Tianyue is really angry. She hasn''t even entered the door yet. Other people''s children have come back.


    This is too bullying. Can a smelly man like this have a good life when she marries? Her hatred for Zhang Xiaofan has risen to the limit.


    "OK, you said you hit there. Take off your pants and let me check it for you.


    Mei Tianyue is ready. How can she be a person if she doesn''t twist Zhang Xiaofan''s memory this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still happy. He thinks it''s good to have a nurse girlfriend. If he has a minor illness or something, it''s easy to fix it.


    Take off your pants and lie on the bed, waiting for Mei Tianyue to treat him. A few seconds later, Zhang Xiaofan howled in pain.


    "I told you to flirt outside. Now the children have brought them. Why do you come to me?"


    Mei Tianyue scolded and twisted Zhang Xiaofan. She felt really wronged. Her tears kept falling and ticking on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan felt cold.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan turned around, he pulled Mei Tianyue into his arms and held Mei Tianyue tightly. Mei Tianyue struggled for a while and became quiet.


    "Hey, you misunderstood."


    Zhang Xiaofan tells Mei Tianyue about saving Bingbing next week in the bullet train, and guarantees that he has nothing to do with Zhou Bingbing. The child is not his.


    Mei Tianyue felt much better when she heard the speech. She felt that she was too aggressive just now. She twisted Zhang Xiaofan so hard. Now she feels distressed.


    "Did I hurt you just now?" Mei Tianyue asked Zhang Xiaofan with special concern.


    The fault of the goods was made again. He didn''t have a long memory. He kept nodding to Mei Tianyue, who asked Zhang Xiaofan to lie down.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan enjoyed a good life. He barked comfortably in the room. Mei Tianyue''s face became more and more red with shame.


    At noon, Hao Waner came back from the city. Zhang Xiaofan and others discussed the construction of underground planting base on the river.


    "If you want to build a planting base under the river, the excavation area on the river should be at least twice that under the river. In addition, Hu Bo should be built on the river, and some villagers'' houses should be demolished, which is very troublesome."


    "I suggest that if the funds permit, we should find a special place to build a unified quadrangle for the villagers, so that we can free up a lot of open space for other development."


    "Otherwise, the villagers would not like to tear down the houses close to the farmers." Hao Waner listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s idea and suggested to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I very much agree with manager Hao''s point of view. I think the top priority now is not to build the river, but to buy the development right of the river and build a new quadrangle for the villagers."


    "Solve the problem of villagers'' resettlement, and then start the project of river construction. Otherwise, the resistance is too great. The problem of villagers'' disturbance alone will hurt the head."


    LV Wenwen said that Fang Yanan and others agreed. Zhang Xiaofan is now in a hurry to build an underground planting base and practice medicinal herbs.


    I didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. It seems that we can''t rush this matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Well, this matter will be handled according to what you say. LV village official, you prepare an application for me. I''ll go to the town today and submit the documents to Secretary MI."


    "Let her hand it in as quickly as possible. As long as the above agrees, we don''t have to worry about the money. I''ll find a way."


    Zhang Xiaofan earned 10 billion from buying pills in Xijing this time, and 7 billion from buying King Qin''s armor. Now he still has 3 billion in his hand.


    In addition, Xiaofan company is making money every day. She believes that the first phase of the construction of underground planting base should be about the same.


    The rest really can''t be borrowed from the king''s apprentices. In short, underground planting bases must be established.


    "OK, you go to the village committee with me later, and I''ll help you write your application."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked Hao Waner to turn around for a while. After that, she got the drawings out. She and LV Wenwen went to the village committee to prepare the application.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen went to the village committee. Now the new village committee has been built.


    LV Wenwen prepared a soundproof room for herself. As soon as she went in with Zhang Xiaofan, they crazily hugged each other.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan released his anger during this period and has been tossing for more than two hours.


    LV Wenwen was so tired that she begged Zhang Xiaofan to spare her life. Zhang Xiaofan was satisfied and asked LV Wenwen to write her application.


    LV Wenwen sighed and felt that women really can''t compare with men. When men are comfortable and lie in bed, women have to cook. This is sadness.


    After a while, LV Wenwen wrote the application. Zhang Xiaofan rode a motorcycle and killed Boyang town all the way to find Secretary Mi to discuss the matter.


    Since Milan and Zhang Xiaofan came back from Donghai city last time, the whole person looks happy, but his heart is very sad.


    In order to cover up herself and turn herself into a workaholic, she is still having a meeting with some township cadres in her office at more than 7 p.m.

 Chapter 1132

    "Mr. Zhang, Secretary Mi told you to wait another hour. She will come to you after the meeting."


    The assistant of Milan said that and turned to go out again. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have a chance to ask about the current situation of Milan.


    Zhang Xiaofan lay on the sofa and waited for more than an hour. Before he saw Milan, he simply lay on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Milan didn''t go back to her office until 10 p.m. when she saw Zhang Xiaofan sleeping on the sofa, she remembered the meeting today. The assistant told her that Zhang Xiaofan would come at 5 p.m. and felt really sorry,


    Milan goes to Zhang Xiaofan and wants to cover Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan opens his eyes and looks at Milan.


    "You''re busy and haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry now. Let''s go to dinner together."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took Milan. They went out of the township government, took a few turns and came to a chain store. They went in, ordered a lot of dishes and sat down to eat slowly.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Milan now. He feels that Milan has lost a lot of weight during this period. There are some small red spots on his face. It is obvious that he often stays up late and lives irregularly. At present, he really feels sorry for Milan.


    "Milan, what''s the big event in your township government recently? Why can you be busy until more than 10 p.m.?"


    "The main thing is the merger of villages. Some poor villages are eager to merge and can share the resources of rich villages."


    "Those rich villages don''t want to merge with poor villages. The villagers make trouble because of this. Many town cadres are afraid of being beaten and don''t dare to go out."


    "But now merging villages is a hard task for the city. We still have to complete it, so there are many difficulties."


    "By the way, what can I do for you? The merger of Shangshui village and Shangshan village, because your village''s ideological work is well done and very successful. Can you tell us some of your experience?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "the village merger is mainly related to interests. Our village has funds and lacks resources."


    "Shangshan village has no funds, but has resources. It can be said that it is double complementarity. If we can achieve double complementarity, it is really easy to close the village."


    Milan thought about it and felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was quite reasonable. Now the town is facing this problem.


    "Hehe, you''re right. Are you interested in merging Daping village near you?"


    "Daping village is on the mountain. There are more than 200 families with little cultivated land per capita. It is the poorest village in our town. If you can help me solve this problem, I will be much easier."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows the situation of Daping village. Now the total population of the village is more than that after the merger of their villages.


    There are few resources in the village. If Milan hadn''t mentioned it, he really didn''t want to merge Daping village.


    But Mulan said, how can he refuse.


    "Well, I came to you today. There''s one thing I want to develop the river in our village into a tourist attraction."


    "If you want to apply for the right to develop and use the river, you are also facing the problem of village demolition. You put forward the merger of Daping village."


    "I want to find a piece of land in Daping village, build some quadrangles and move the villagers of the three villages in, which can also save some land resources. I also hope the town will support me."


    "Hehe, I certainly support such a good thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan helped Milan solve a big problem. Milan was very happy and felt much better at dinner.


    He said that he would write down the opinions of the township on the application tonight and let Zhang Xiaofan take it to the District tomorrow.


    This product is really a shining existence. There is LV Wenwen in the village, Milan in the town and Tang Xinyi in the district. It is a one-stop service.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Milan finished dinner and were about to return to the township government. A group of villagers surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Milan to the door of the chain store. Zhang Xiaofan saw these villagers and immediately blocked in front of Milan.


    "You people surround us half the night. What do you want to do? Believe it or not, I''ll put you all on the ground."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. Those villagers don''t believe it. They just don''t want to merge the leaders of the village. Today they want to force Milan to take back the documents in the town and ignore the affairs of their village.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing wrong with you here. Get out of here. We all came to Secretary MI and asked Secretary Mi to take back the documents. There are farms and cattle farms in our village."


    "Every family can get 20000 yuan a year. If they merge with another village, they will become a collective company in their village."


    "They will give half to another village. At that time, they won''t even get 5000 yuan a year. They will resolutely refuse to do such things."


    Milan feel particularly headache.


    "Folks, listen to me. I know your village is rich, but Beiping village has resources. After you merged with Beiping village."


    "You can share the resources of Beiping village and build more pastures at that time. Your income will be higher than it is now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We won''t listen to you. If you don''t promise to take back the documents of merging the village today, we''ll kidnap you until you promise."


    A villager said that he had taken out the rope and wanted to rough Milan. Zhang Xiaofan was really angry and shouted to make everyone quiet.


    "Calm down, everyone. If you don''t want to merge the village, don''t regret it. I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the village director of Shangshui village."


    "I''m going to invest 10 million yuan to build a large farm in Beiping village. At that time, you''ll be jealous of the villagers in Beiping village!"


    Many villagers in Boyang town know Zhang Xiaofan''s name, but they don''t know Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan reports his name.


    The attitude of those villagers immediately changed. They all asked Zhang Xiaofan if he really planned to invest in Beiping village. If so, they would be willing to merge the village.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he felt that the villagers were really selfish. As soon as he heard of something good, his attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. In the final analysis, it was all because of poverty.


    "Of course what I said is true. Secretary Mi testified to you. Don''t you believe it? Go back now and ask the village cadres of Daping village to come to the township courtyard tomorrow morning to implement the investment."


    The villagers listened happily and hurried back to share the good news with other villagers. Milan blinked.


    "Today you helped me again. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan took Milan''s hand to the township courtyard, went directly to Milan''s sleeping room and held Milan to bed.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that since the last thing happened, Milan always felt that he was not worthy of himself.


    Tonight he wants to let Milan know that he loves Milan. No matter when and what happens, he wants Milan.


    Milan''s eyes kept staring at Zhang Xiaofan. Her heart beat very fast. Waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to overwhelm her, she closed her eyes and completely opened her heart knot.

 Chapter 1133

    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan got up from bed. Milan had bought breakfast. Looking at Milan in light blue sportswear, he looked very energetic.


    There was no red spot on his face. The whole person was full of confidence again. Zhang Xiaofan was very happy.


    "Hurry down and have breakfast. I''m going to the district today. I''ll give you a ride."


    Milan said, sat on the chair and poured a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan went to pull Mulan into his arms. Milan felt embarrassed and patted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Eat at ease and don''t think about anything else, or you won''t be bullied in the future."


    Milan remembered what happened last night. She was as happy as a flower. She felt that being a woman of Zhang Xiaofan was the happiest thing in the world.


    Especially when I get up in the morning and see that the acne on my face is gone, the whole person is in a better mood.


    Zhang Xiaofan kissed Milan and hurried to have breakfast. After that, he went to Maiji district with Milan.


    At this time, it is summer. The cool wind blows from the front and blows to Zhang Xiaofan and Milan, which makes them feel particularly cool.


    More than 40 minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan stopped the motorcycle at the gate of the district government and got off the motorcycle with Milan. Two security guards came and said hello to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed.


    "Don''t be so afraid. I taught you a lesson last time when the short faced bully bullied me. You didn''t offend me. I won''t get angry."


    "Grandpa farmer is a friend of district chief Tang. We dare to offend grandpa farmer, but grandpa farmer came here today. District chief Tang and director Bai went to Nanshan."


    "The government over there wants to build a cemetery project, but the land can''t be talked about. The villagers beat the engineers we invited, and the district chief Tang and director Bai rushed there."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that it was definitely not that simple. If the villagers dared to make trouble and beat people, someone must have provoked them.


    Or someone threatens the villagers, otherwise the villagers are so full that they dare to confront the civil servants.


    Like the incident he encountered last night, it is obvious that only a few leaders encouraged everyone to kidnap Milan. If his name hadn''t restrained the villagers, they would not give up.


    "Milan, get on the motorcycle. We go to Nanshan. We are very anxious about building the river in our village. We can''t delay it because of anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had sat on the motorcycle. Milan got on the motorcycle, hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s waist, and they went towards Nanshan.


    On Nanshan Mountain, dozens of armed police surrounded hundreds of villagers. Tang Xinyi and Bai Ling stood in the front. Those villagers looked very arrogant with sticks in their hands. It seemed that if they didn''t agree with each other, they would work with those armed police.


    "Folks, Nanshan cemetery is a good project for the country and the people. We have built a cemetery in Nanshan, and the compensation for everyone is higher than that in other places."


    "Why don''t you just let it? Who is it that deceives the public in front of you, saying that Nanshan is a dragon vein and can''t build a cemetery?"


    Tang Xinyi shouted painstakingly in front of the villagers.


    Those villagers didn''t listen at all. One of the villagers who took the lead was even more arrogant. He directly told Tang Xinyi to shut up and threatened to drive and kill Tang Xinyi.


    "Li Wenlong, what are you? How dare you talk to our district head like that? Believe it or not, I shot you dead."


    An armed police officer intimidated Li Wenlong and made him behave better. Li Wenlong directly put his head out and asked the armed police officer to shoot.


    The armed police officer dared to shoot and was scared back. Li Wenlong stepped on the armed police officer directly.


    Other armed police pointed guns at Li Wenlong, but they didn''t dare to shoot. Li Wenlong was even more arrogant.


    "Old man Ge, is it great that you have guns? See how we kill you."


    Li Wenlong said that those villagers attacked the armed police with sticks. One armed police was directly beaten by dozens of villagers. Other armed police looked at the situation and fired guns into the sky.


    Warn the villagers that Tang Xinyi is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do. If the police and the villagers really do it now.


    That''s a very big event. Maybe it will attract the attention of the capital, so she doesn''t have to be the district head.


    "Stop it all."


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he shouted. The loud voice caused an echo on the Nanshan Mountain. Everyone stopped and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Bruce Lee looked at Zhang Xiaofan and thought it was a big man. He looked at a small farmer and immediately laughed.


    "Hehe, I think who dares to stop Master Li. It turned out to be a small farmer. He really ate the bear heart and leopard courage and didn''t go out to inquire about his identity. He really didn''t know what to do."


    Li Wenlong used to be a special forces soldier. He was fired from the army because he made some mistakes. When he returned to his hometown, he became a village bully.


    Some close friends were united to bully men and women in the village. The villagers dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    Recently, he met a strange man and learned some Kung Fu from that strange man. He was arrogant.


    The strange man said that Nanshan is a dragon vein. Let Li Wenlong build a Taoist temple on Nanshan to practice and exhale.


    Before Li Wenlong came to build the Taoist temple, the government took a fancy to the land of Nanshan in order to keep it.


    He threatened that the villagers would make trouble with him. If anyone didn''t agree, they would be rude to anyone. Those villagers didn''t dare to resist and followed Li Wenlong.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Yes, I''m a small farmer, but I''m a small farmer you can''t afford. If you don''t want to die today, hurry to leave with the villagers. I''ll spare your life in peace in the future, or you''ll die today."


    Li Wenlong seemed to hear the funniest words in the world. He turned and looked at the villagers. The villagers laughed.


    "Why, you don''t believe what I said. I can call hundreds of brothers with one phone call. I''m afraid those villagers who make trouble with you will run faster than rabbits."


    Li Wenlong feels that Zhang Xiaofan can really pretend to be forced. He has been in Maiji district for so many years. Even Liu Mazi, who carries a handle in Maiji District, dare not say such words in front of him. This little farmer is really arrogant.


    "I believe you, sir. In Maiji District, only Liu Mazi has hundreds of people. You think you are Liu Mazi. Liu Mazi will borrow hundreds of people to force you."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "You''re right. I''m pockmarked Liu."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, a phone call, pockmarked Liu took hundreds of people to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Li Wenlong immediately looked at Zhang Xiaofan with new eyes. Unexpectedly, the little farmer really had some strength, so he guessed about Zhang Xiaofan''s identity.


    "Ha ha, the little farmer is out of my sight. You should be Zhang Xiaofan, Huang Jiuye''s son-in-law. You really have some skills."


    "In the face of Huang Jiuye, I don''t care about today''s affairs with you. Get out of here quickly, or you''ll suffer in the end."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked at the speech and guessed what Li Wenlong depended on. Seeing that he called pockmarked Liu, he knew his relationship with Huang Jiuye and didn''t know to kneel down and beg for mercy.

 Chapter 1134

    "Li Wenlong, you dare to be unreasonable to master Zhang."


    Pockmarked Liu roared angrily at Li Wenlong. Li Wenlong had not paid attention to pockmarked Liu before.


    Now that I have learned magical martial arts, I despise pockmarked Liu even more. I think pockmarked Liu is a dog he can trample on to death. There is no need to respect pockmarked Liu at all.


    "Pockmarked Liu, you yell at your uncle. If you have the ability, just put your horse here. If Uncle Li frowns, he will follow your surname."


    Pockmarked Liu knew that he was not Li Wenlong''s opponent, but it was too humiliating for Li Wenlong to scare him in front of Zhang Xiaofan. He had to roll up his sleeves and fight.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned, asked pockmarked Liu to step back and called a blood wolf. A burly man came out of the crowd and stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Others looked at the man and thought it was a butcher. Zhang Xiaofan gave the man a look, and the blood wolf went to Li Wenlong.


    "Hehe, I really pretend to be forced. I think I can fight well if I find a butcher."


    Li Wenlong was saying that the snow wolf didn''t know how to get to Li Wenlong. He slapped Li Wenlong on the face and knocked off his two teeth.


    Li Wenlong didn''t expect the butcher like man to be so powerful. He stared at the blood wolf and wanted to stand up and resist.


    But the blood wolf had stepped on his chest first. He couldn''t get up when he climbed to the ground. The villagers were scared back.


    "Lord Zhang, where did you find the butcher? Can you let him be my bodyguard? With such a bodyguard, my strength will be greatly enhanced."


    Pockmarked Liu took a fancy to the strength of the blood wolf and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Go and see if you can ask him to move. If you can, I don''t mind, but there''s something I want to remind you."


    "When I asked him to follow me, he was looking for teeth everywhere. If you can do it, he should follow you."


    Pockmarked Liu was so frightened that he was sweating. He had seen the strength of the butcher just now. He punched Li Wenlong without fighting back.


    He can''t even beat Li Wenlong. How can he be someone else''s opponent? Isn''t that looking for abuse? He doesn''t dare to do such a thing.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the courage." pockmarked Liu said. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense and stayed aside.


    Li Wenlong is still dissatisfied and stares at the blood wolf. Zhang Xiaofan comes and asks the blood wolf to let Li Wenlong go and squat on the ground to talk to Li Wenlong.


    "What else can you jump like that? I tell you, there are people outside the world and there are days outside the world."


    "Don''t think you can look up after learning from that grandson. You can''t even fart when you meet a real expert."


    "Hum, you haven''t seen my master. If you see my master and dare to talk to me like this, I''ll convince you."


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Li Wenlong in the face and beat Li Wenlong to shut up.


    "I tell you, as far as your strength is concerned, you don''t even have the right to talk to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and asked the blood wolf to control Li Wenlong. When the villagers were dispersed, he would deal with Li Wenlong''s affairs.


    "Villagers, I guess you were forced by Li Wenlong, but you don''t have to be afraid now. With me Zhang Xiaofan, you can help the villagers destroy the village bully."


    "Please go back. Trust our government and support our country. Our country''s current policy is so good. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can live a good life and cherish this happiness."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, those people bowed to Zhang Xiaofan and dispersed. Tang Xinyi took a deep breath.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan arrived today. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do. Now that the villagers have dispersed, she ordered his men to officially start the Nanshan cemetery project.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Tang Xinyi.


    "The head of Tang district is so dignified. In this sentence, such a big project will start." the goods talk with a smile and make people angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Thank you for today''s work. Come to my office after you''re busy. I have something to talk to you."


    Tang Xinyi turned and left. Bai Ling and Milan looked at Zhang Xiaofan and followed up.


    What does Zhang xiaofanxin mean by the words behind Tang Xinyi? Is he guiding himself to commit a crime.


    I still want to get money from me. If I want to get money, I can''t promise even if I pay back with meat this time.


    Otherwise, I''ll be fooled by Tang Xinyi again.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched Tang Xinyi go away, took his eyes back and stepped on Li Wenlong.


    "Take me to see your master. I want to see who he is. I dare to be so arrogant."


    Li Wenlong Pooh.


    "My master is an immortal. I''ll see you later. Don''t be scared to pee your pants."


    Li Wenlong said, got up from the ground, took Zhang Xiaofan and others up the mountain, and after a while.


    Drilling into a wasteland, Li Wenlong found a mechanism on the wasteland, gently pressed it, and an ancient tomb appeared.


    Both Zhang Xiaofan and blood wolf were surprised. They didn''t expect that there was such a mechanism under the Nanshan Mountain.


    It''s not easy. No wonder Li Wenlong stopped the engineering team from digging here. He was worried about digging an ancient tomb.


    However, ancient tombs were excavated by modern people. What legacy do you have? Take it out for scientific research.


    That is the contribution to the immortal to future generations. Otherwise, the ancients buried after death would have made no contribution to the present people.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the blood wolf followed in, which shocked Zhang Xiaofan. There was a deep hole in front of him.


    There are ropes on it, and there are flying predatory bats in the big hole. They dare not go down without strong strength.


    "My master is right below. The Jianghu people call him the king of thousands of poisons. He has clever means and can scare you to death."


    "If you have the courage, go down with me. If you don''t have the courage, kneel down and beg for mercy. Don''t mind my business in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what Li Wenlong said about the Jianghu. He turned his eyes to the blood wolf and wanted to learn from the blood wolf''s answer.


    He learned the story of the thousand poison medicine king, but it obviously disappointed him. The blood wolf didn''t know what the thousand poison medicine King existed.


    "People we haven''t even heard of are called Jianghu people. It''s really funny."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, put on the armor of King Qin, took out two detoxification pills, gave him and the blood wolf one each, and took Li Wenlong into the underground ancient tomb.


    Li Wenlong also took the pill of the king of thousands of poisons. When the three approached downward, the carnivorous bats retreated consciously.


    Before long, the three of Zhang Xiaofan came to the bottom of the ancient tomb, and a beautiful flower appeared in the sight of Zhang Xiaofan.


    The surrounding area is vast and incomparable, full of all kinds of poisonous weeds and some poisonous insects crawling on the ground.


    A Taoist came from one direction. Li Wenlong shouted excitedly to his master. Zhang Xiaofan was always ready.


    This man is known as the king of thousands of poisons. The most powerful thing should be poisons. This kind of thing is around Zhang Xiaofan, who is immune to all poisons. He is also a little afraid.


    "Hoo..."


    In the blink of an eye, the king of thousands of poisons had come to Zhang Xiaofan and looked at Zhang Xiaofan and laughed.


    "An invincible body. Good job. I''m looking for such a body to refine the universal antidote pill. I just use your flesh and blood."


    After the king of thousands of poisons said, how did Zhang Xiaofan feel flustered and use flesh and blood to refine elixir? This is definitely an evil way with wrong cultivation.

 Chapter 1135

    "Demon, if you want to use my master''s blood essence to refine pills, you can pass me first."


    The blood wolf turned into a lightning bolt and attacked the king of thousands of poisons. With powerful energy, it rolled up thousands of sand waves like a rolling magic cloud and pressed against the king of thousands of poisons.


    Li Wenlong was stunned with fear. Before the blood wolf subdued him, he already felt terrible.


    Unexpectedly, the energy that erupted now surprised him and overturned his cognition of energy.


    "I''ll go, NIMA''s, is this still human?" Li Wenlong bumped, and something more terrible happened.


    The king of thousands of poisons took out a flag and gently danced a few times, and countless poisonous gases floated towards the blood wolf.


    Those energies collided with the bombardment of the blood wolf and made a hissing sound, like lightning.


    "Hehe, I really don''t see that you still have such strength."


    The flag of the thousand poison medicine King array changed again, the whole ground cracked, and countless poison frogs jumped out of it and rushed towards the blood wolf.


    In a flash, the blood wolf turned into a blood red giant wolf, raised his head and shouted wildly. His body suddenly became larger and powerful, shaking back the poisonous frogs.


    Li Wenlong was about to faint. Unexpectedly, a living man turned into a giant wolf with blood red all over. This is too fucking incredible.


    In the past, when they were in the special forces, those abnormal members of the sky group always gave people powers.


    Seeing those people is just like seeing monsters. I didn''t expect that the pervert I saw today is more fierce than those beggars. It''s almost lifeless.


    Nima, these are perverts. Play with me, an ordinary man. Please, immortal.


    Li Wenlong muttered angrily.


    "Ha ha, no wonder it''s so strong. It turned out to be a wolf with mutated blood, but that''s it."


    The thousand poison medicine king said, his palm changed, and the jumping poison frogs gathered together.


    Form a giant poisonous frog, step by step towards the blood wolf, releasing extremely terrible energy.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt such a powerful poisonous frog. He was in a good shape. The Dragon whispered and the tiger roared. He took out the gun and shouted. He took a big step towards the giant poisonous frog.


    "Blood wolf, step back."


    The figure of the blood wolf quickly backed back. Zhang Xiaofan''s shot was on the poison frog, and the poison frog exploded with a loud bang.


    With powerful energy, the whole earth shook and the mountains shook. Zhang Xiaofan''s figure flashed, grabbed the blood wolf and moved out of the earth''s tomb in a blink.


    At this time, the earth shook, the earth tomb collapsed, and the whole top of Nanshan collapsed rapidly, forming a big pot. Li Wenlong was completely buried alive.


    "Master, just now thank you for saving my life. If you hadn''t brought me out, I would have been buried alive."


    "Yes, you fight for me. I should save you. Let''s get out of here."


    The blood wolf paused.


    "Master, the cultivation of that evil way is not low. I guess it''s still alive now. Otherwise, we''ll wait here. As long as he escapes, we''ll kill him."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "He is from the Jianghu. Even if he comes out, he will not be restricted and dare not make waves. We don''t have to deal with him."


    "This time I killed his minions and teeth, knew his existence, and my goal has been achieved. There is no need to kill him."


    The blood wolf nodded and followed Zhang Xiaofan down the mountain.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan enters Tang Xinyi''s office. Tang Xinyi locks the door and wants to kiss the goods. This time, the goods pretend to force them to avoid Tang Xinyi and sit on the sofa.


    Tang Xinyi never took the initiative. Today, she took the initiative once, but Zhang Xiaofan stood up with a red face.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also suffering in his heart. In the past, Tang Xinyi had to pay hundreds of millions every time he took advantage of him.


    He uses so much money now. If he can''t control his pants and belt, hundreds of millions will disappear again, so he can''t do this.


    Tang Xinyi took a sip of water, arranged her clothes and asked Zhang Xiaofan what she wanted.


    In fact, she already knew the destination of Zhang Xiaofan through Milan, but she didn''t pick it out at the moment and deliberately asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan put the application on the table and showed it to Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi took it up and looked at it for a while, and immediately got up with a start.


    "What, you have to build a tourist Hu on the river. No, No. now there is a lack of water resources. If you build a lake on it, the downstream will be short of water. This is too unfair to other villages. You can''t do this."


    Tang Xinyi knew in her heart that this was a very good project, and to a certain extent, the river was regulated.


    Building a lake in the river can not only mediate the water source, but also bring objective tourism income. It can be said to be a project that benefits all but does no harm.


    But Zhang Xiaofan just stood her up. She promised Zhang Xiaofan now. She''s too easy to talk!


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately became angry when he heard the speech. He slapped on the table and roared at Tang Xinyi.


    "Tang Xinyi, you are mentally handicapped! You talk nonsense about such a good project. Do you have any idea of development?"


    "You see, in today''s big cities, where river channels are not used to develop river channel tourism, people can do it. Why can''t I do it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry. This project is not only a tourism project, but also a necessary condition for him to become stronger.


    If he can''t develop the river, he can''t build an underground planting base. At that time, he doesn''t have training resources. How can he improve his strength.


    Without strength, how to protect their loved ones, how to protect their hard-working development of Sheung Shui village.


    Tang Xinyi didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to get so angry. At this moment, she is also in a dilemma. If she softens down.


    Zhang Xiaofan still thinks she is easy to bully, but if she continues to be hard, what will Zhang Xiaofan do if she continues to make trouble.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan is a farmer. She is a district head. How can she bow to Zhang Xiaofan? Absolutely not.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you yell shit. Am I a leader or are you a leader? If I say no, I can''t?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry at the speech that he felt that Tang Xinyi didn''t fight for three days and went to the room to uncover the tiles.


    "Tang Xinyi, I''ll give you three seconds to consider whether you sign or not. If you don''t sign, I''ll hit you."


    "Take your video and send it to the Internet, so you don''t dare to see people all your life. See how you can be the district head."


    Tang Xinyi took a few steps backward when she heard the speech. She didn''t dare to doubt what Zhang Xiaofan said, because she knew.


    Once the goods are in a hurry, they can do everything. Maybe they can really send their own videos online.


    But let her admit defeat. At least she is also a district head. How can she be afraid of the threat of a small farmer? It''s too worthless.


    Tang Xinyi thought, crossed her heart, bit her lips and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Zhang Xiaofan, I won''t sign, I don''t believe you dare to hit me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so angry that he pulls Tang Xinyi to the front, holds her on the sofa, presses her on her, and slaps Tang Xinyi.


    "Do you sign..."

 Chapter 1136

    Tang Xinyi is ashamed to death. She can''t ask for help. She can only bite her lips and don''t cry out. Otherwise, when outsiders hear about it, she thinks she''s doing it. It''s really hard to see anyone.


    "Sign or not?"


    Tang Xinyi was so angry that she felt that Zhang Xiaofan was her nemesis. She was so big that no one dared to bully her like this.


    It''s reasonable to say that she should hate Zhang Xiaofan now, but she can''t hate it in her heart. She has to surrender to Zhang Xiaofan. If she doesn''t surrender now, it''s uncertain that Zhang Xiaofan will really shoot a video.


    "Well, well, can''t I sign it?"


    Tang Xinyi had no choice but to promise Zhang Xiaofan that the goods would loosen Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi put on her clothes and signed the application.


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced at this time. According to the usual practice, Tang Xinyi should ask for money and political achievements. Why didn''t Tang Xinyi threaten him? Is Tang Xinyi out of her mind.


    "You sign now?"


    "Of course."


    "You don''t make money with me to make political achievements." Zhang Xiaofan was bitten by a snake. He has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. Don''t be afraid.


    Tang Xinyi gives Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "I don''t have a project right now."


    Tang Xinyi said angrily and quickly blasted Zhang Xiaofan out. Zhang Xiaofan felt regretful.


    "Then you closed the door and kissed me. You didn''t mean to make money?"


    Tang Xinyi wants to step on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m a civil servant. What do you think of me? Please don''t hurt me. Besides, I said no. why don''t you believe it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan died of regret.


    "Well, you see, I misunderstood just now. If you kiss me again, I will never hide. I will cooperate with you and let you be the happiest woman in the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan helped Tang Xinyi today. Tang Xinyi wanted to thank Zhang Xiaofan and relax.


    But Zhang Xiaofan hit her just now, which made her no longer in the mood. How could she agree and get up to push Zhang Xiaofan out of the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed and shook his head to Bai Ling''s office. Bai Ling giggled when he saw the expression of the goods.


    "Why, Tang Xinyi didn''t let you eat?" who is Zhang Xiaofan? Bai Ling knows too well. Now you can guess from Zhang Xiaofan''s listless appearance.


    "Why don''t you guess that Tang Xinyi didn''t sign for me? I''m like this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sitting on the sofa, Bai Ling poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water, Zhang Xiaofan took a sip, put his legs on the tea table, and Bai Ling pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s legs.


    "That project was mentioned to us when Milan left today. It''s a very good project. We all support it very much. Why not sign it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and thought about what had just happened. It was the so-called wrong step by step.


    Tang Xinyi kisses him when he just goes in. If he accepts Tang Xinyi, everything must be going well. As a result, he thinks too much.


    Then there was a series of troubles. It seems that men are controlled by the lower body. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Bai Ling.


    "Why didn''t you say earlier? I thought Tang Xinyi flattered me by asking me to invest in another project. As a result, Tang Xinyi offended. Can you imagine what it would be like to be angry with her character!"


    Bai Ling giggled.


    "Of course, I can imagine. By the way, how is the industrial park in Boyang town now? It has been half a year. Your funds have been in place all the time. Should some factories have been completed?"


    Bai Ling asked the question. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know anything. He hasn''t been to the industrial park in recent months.


    "I don''t know."


    Bai Ling got a look from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s really helpless. Just like you, the shopkeeper doesn''t care about anything. Why do so many people work for you from the bottom of their hearts."


    Bai Ling said, as soon as he grasped Zhang Xiaofan, the spirit of the goods swayed, and immediately hugged Bai Ling''s head.


    "Because I''m powerful, people who have tasted sweets can''t forget me." Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Bai Ling to his body.


    Bai Ling beat Zhang Xiaofan''s chest.


    "I''m serious. Now the state pays special attention to the environment. Although the industrial parks you built are not big polluting factories, all kinds of garbage pollution are still indispensable."


    "So you have to think about pollution. It''s best to reuse resources, which can not only solve the pollution problem, but also bring economic benefits."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and sat up.


    "What you said can be considered. Do you want to starve Tang Xinyi to death by learning Tang Xinyi''s moves now?"


    "Come on, what good projects can you get to Boyang Town Industrial Park?"


    Bai Ling put his hand on Zhang Xiaofan''s belt.


    "I have a classmate who has developed a project of secondary utilization of waste materials and manufacturing decoration materials, but lack of investment. I want to introduce her to you so that you can cooperate, make money together and win-win cooperation."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt Bai Ling''s fingers draw a circle on him. With a strong force, he pressed Bai Ling onto the bed, and Bai Ling gave a soft cry.


    "Male students or female students, if it is a female student, I can consider it. If it is a male student, it can also be considered if it is ugly."


    "But handsome, absolutely not."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a thief. Bai Ling is his woman. If he helps Bai Ling''s classmates start business and chase Bai Ling in turn, he won''t lose too much.


    Bai Ling giggled proudly and said, "aren''t you very confident in you? Why are you worried now and afraid that I will be robbed!"


    Bai Ling said, putting his hands on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and shaking it gently. Like a goblin, Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "That''s what I said, but what should be prevented must be prevented. It has nothing to do with self-confidence. To be more accurate, it is to be careful."


    "Selfish, I can allow myself to have an affair with 10000 girlfriends, but I can''t allow my girlfriend to be chased by other boys. It''s so simple."


    Bai Ling lifted his body.


    "You boys are so selfish. Come on, what I recommend to you is a beautiful woman. She is no worse than me, but she is a good child. Don''t make other people''s ideas."


    Bai Ling said that Zhang Xiaofan was much more relaxed. He immediately agreed to Bai Ling''s request and went to see the classmate later.


    "Ah! Dead guy, slow down."


    After discussion, the goods and Bai Ling were happy in the room and tossed about for more than an hour. Bai Ling really couldn''t bear it, so he begged Zhang Xiaofan to get up.


    Bai Ling really admires Zhang Xiaofan. After tossing for so long, he really has a harmful body just like just now.


    "Well, tidy up your clothes and I''ll take you to see Gong Miaomiao."


    Bai Ling said and went to the bathroom. After a while, he came out and changed into an ol uniform. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was hot again.


    "Bai Ling, I don''t think we need to rush to see your classmates. I feel very tired now and my lips don''t moisturize well."


    "Why don''t we take a break before we go, so that we can face your classmates with the best mental state, can''t we?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s notorious disease happened again, and he squeezed into Bai Ling.

 Chapter 1137

    "Fuck you, you almost killed me just now. You don''t let me go. You want to die!"


    Bai Ling pushed the goods away, and the greedy goods took the opportunity to kiss Bai Ling. Although Bai Ling''s face was red, he was a little shy.


    But I''m glad that a man can be fascinated by her, which shows that she really has the capital to seduce people.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling enter Maiji hotel. Li Chunhua pulls Zhang Xiaofan to her office, pours on her and cries.


    "Sobbing, brother Xiaofan, you have no conscience. Do you think you don''t want to play games with your sister when she is old? I''m so sad."


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t think about that. In the past, he couldn''t break through the plot of department level cadres.


    Now he''s well and busy. If he hadn''t come to Maiji Hotel today, he wouldn''t remember that there is another Maiji hotel in Maiji District, which is his industry.


    "Sister Chunhua, it''s really not what you think."


    "Then hurry up."


    Zhang Xiaofan was not satisfied before. Now he is completely released from an expert like Li Chunhua.


    After more than an hour, the whole Li Chunhua couldn''t get up. Zhang Xiaofan was also satisfied. He got up from Li Chunhua and went to the private room to see Bai Ling.


    At the private room, Zhang Xiaofan saw Bai Ling alone. He felt very strange. More than an hour has passed.


    It is reasonable to say that the person Bai Ling said should have arrived early. Why is Bai Ling alone.


    "Bai Ling, your classmate..."


    Bai Ling glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Just now, you didn''t come. There happened to be an investor who also took a fancy to her project."


    "If I want to cooperate with her, I''ll ask her to invite the investor to bid together. Whoever gives a high price will do the project."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It seems that your classmate''s project is really good, so I don''t need to get involved blindly. Just because I''m short of money, I let the project out."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he was going out. He said that I was not in the mood to bid. If I had time, I would go to the general manager''s office to accompany sister Chunhua more.


    It can also make sister Chunhua happy. After all, she turned around and left without caressing for a while. It''s not authentic.


    "You come back..."


    Bai Ling was so angry that he bit his lips. As soon as he entered the hotel, Bai Ling felt that the manager of the hotel was a coquettish fox.


    It must be bad to call Zhang Xiaofan. Now it seems that it''s really bad. Zhang Xiaofan still remembers it.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Bai Ling and pinched it. It was empty like what, which made her guess more certain.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, to be honest with me, did you just talk to the fox spirit?" Bai Ling was angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, which can''t be admitted.


    "No."


    "No, you can''t do that. You lied to me. Don''t try to bully me in the future."


    Bai Ling actually looks open. She can''t subdue a top-notch man like Zhang Xiaofan.


    He pretends to be so angry now. In fact, he wants Zhang Xiaofan to listen to her. Zhang Xiaofan is so smart.


    Can you not understand Bai Ling''s meaning and sit on a chair and pat your thigh as if you remember something.


    "Bai Ling, you''re right. Although my Industrial Park has little pollution, there are still some. If you don''t go to the emission reduction project, the relevant departments will check it."


    "This time I just photographed this project and saved money even for the emission reduction project. It''s really cost-effective, so I''ll shoot that project later, no matter how much it costs."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was so knowledgeable, Bai Ling sat down with a cold hum and waited for her classmates. After a while.


    Her classmate came in with a childe. The childe was so handsome that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to hit people.


    The key is that Bai Ling''s classmates also look like a disaster to the country and the people. At a glance, they want to be good with others for a lifetime.


    Gong Miaomiao first introduces Bai Ling to the people who want to invest in her.


    "Director Bai, this is Gan maotong, who made financial investment on Wall Street in M country. This time, he returned to his hometown and wanted to invest in a very promising project. He saw my financing plan on the Internet and wanted to invest in my project."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost didn''t laugh when he heard the speech. This character looks gentle and comes back from doing business in M country.


    How to call a cold Tong, how not to call Gan Kang, it''s really interesting.


    Bai Ling sees Zhang Xiaofan laughing and secretly steps on Zhang Xiaofan''s foot. Zhang Xiaofan quickly stops the car. Bai Ling introduces Zhang Xiaofan to Gong Miaomiao.


    "Oh, this is Zhang Xiaofan I mentioned to you. Don''t underestimate that he is a farmer. He is worth a lot. This Maiji hotel is one of his industries."


    Gong Miaomiao smelled the speech and before he spoke, Gan maotong began to satirize Zhang Xiaofan. In his words, he despised being a traditional industry.


    "It used to be a traditional industry. Now it''s the era of Internet plus. People who do traditional industries can''t make much money. For this hotel, the valuation is at most 100 million. It''s really poor."


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry when he heard the speech. This cold was too much. When he came to his territory, he didn''t bully others, so he was not easy to bully.


    "What comes from m country is unusual. I can see the valuation of this hotel at a glance, but director Bai has said it before."


    "This is just one of my industries. My biggest industry is not hotels, but pharmaceuticals. You must have heard of one kind of medicine, which is particularly famous."


    "What medicine? Maybe I don''t know."


    "Have you ever heard of it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan cursed without a dirty word. Gong Miaomiao burst out laughing. Bai Ling quickly twisted Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too damaged.


    "You..."


    "Hehe, remember your identity. You''re a gentleman who came back from studying in M country. You have special quality. Even if I pull you, you won''t be angry. Are you right?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless and scolds others like this. There is no one else.


    "Hum! I have an identity. I don''t care about you like a little farmer."


    Gan maotong sat down angrily. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and poured himself a glass of wine. Bai Ling was a peacemaker.


    "Don''t argue between you two. Both of you come for business. Let''s listen to Miao Miao''s introduction first, and then let Miao Miao give the price. You start bidding. Whoever gives the high price will invest in Miao Miao''s project."


    "Of course, after determining the investment, we should take out the check, give it to Miao Miao, and then sign a contract with Miao Miao."


    "Naturally, today my sincerity has been brought."


    Gan maotong said, taking out a checkbook and showing everyone that he has a total asset of one billion yuan. He is so rich at a young age. He is really a talent.


    "Don''t you have much money? What''s your pride? Although I''m a small farmer, I can let the Construction Bank of Qinchuan drive a cash car to me with a phone call. The value of one billion is really not much."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking like a cow, and felt that it was really good to show off his wealth. No wonder when he was in college, he always saw some young masters show off their wealth in front of beautiful women!

 Chapter 1138

    "Brag."


    Gan maotong didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan was so arrogant and put on a look of not wanting to believe it.


    Zhang Xiaofan has grasped the topic.


    "Your hobbies are really special. You even want to do what women do. I really don''t know what you do on Wall Street in M country."


    "Male..."


    Gan maotong didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan said before. Now he understood his anger and felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s quality was really poor.


    Gong Miaomiao also felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s quality was poor. If he didn''t look at Bai Ling''s face, he would say such shameless words.


    He didn''t cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. Bai Lingqi glared at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak again.


    "Miao Miao, you introduce your project."


    Gong Miaomiao introduced the project and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to bid with Gan maotong. Gan maotong chose Gong Miaomiao to talk about cooperation. In fact, it was just an excuse.


    He mainly wants to soak Gong Miaomiao and play games with Gong Miaomiao. Now he has shown Gong Miaomiao his financial resources.


    The goal has been reached, but he doesn''t want to spend money on that kind of project. He is an Internet man. He speaks from his heart and doesn''t think much of Gong Miaomiao''s project.


    Zhang Xiaofan also didn''t speak. On Gong Miaomiao''s project, Zhang Xiaofan felt that Boyang Town Industrial Park was really dispensable and there was no need to compete with others.


    Bai Ling tapped the table three times with his fingers.


    "Oh, you two start bidding! How much are you willing to invest?"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and was afraid that Bai Ling urged him to bid. He hurried to Ganmao channel: "Ganmao Tong, don''t you particularly appreciate Miss Miao''s project? Bid quickly, or it will be too late."


    Gan maotong is also an asshole. He just doesn''t bid and let Zhang Xiaofan out.


    "Don''t you have a lot of money to escort with a cash car? Why don''t you invest and invest quickly!"


    Gong Miaomiao now seems that none of these two people wants to invest in her, and they don''t know why they waste time with her.


    "What do you two mean? You don''t want to invest. Why waste your time?"


    Gong Miaomiao said, a little sad and distressed. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to make Gong Miaomiao happy with a million yuan. Gan maotong''s dog bid.


    "Miss Gong, in fact, I''m particularly interested in your project. I didn''t bid just now. I was testing that bastard''s character."


    "I guess that bastard doesn''t want to invest in you, but wants to get close to you because you look beautiful. Now I''ve tested it successfully, and I''m willing to invest one million in you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech. This is his territory. He didn''t pretend to force. Gan maotong pretended to force. I don''t want you to go to the ditch and let you play Yin for me.


    "Miss Miao, Gan maotong is right. I really don''t dare to be interested in your project, but I really like you. For you, I''m willing to give 10 million. Do you think I''m sincere?"


    Gan maotong was forced by the speech. He obviously liked Gong Miaomiao. After doing so, he helped the smelly farmers to confess. He was really dizzy!


    "Miss Gong, listen to me. I love you too. I''m willing to give you 20 million."


    "Thirty million."


    "Eighty million."


    "100 million."


    "OK, 100 million. You won. Miss Miao, I helped you raise 100 million. With this money, your career will succeed. Bai Ling and I congratulate you."


    Zhang Xiaofan, the second cargo, successfully brought Gan maotong to Gouli. Now he looks elated and angry.


    "Bai Ling, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling up Bai Ling, Gan maotong fiercely stood up to block Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dog smelly farmer, you Yin me."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Gan maotong strangely.


    "Pay attention to your overseas status. When did I Yin you? You made it clear. Don''t you like Gong Miaomiao?"


    Gan maotong glanced at Gong Miaomiao.


    "I, I, I like Gong Miaomiao. I want to play games with Gong Miaomiao, but it costs 100 million yuan once. It''s made of gold!"


    "Pa......"


    Gong Miaomiao saw Gan maotong clearly. He slapped Gan maotong on his face. Gan maotong''s face was red, and Gan maotong looked at Gong Miaomiao ferociously.


    "Smelly woman, you dare to hit me,"


    Gan maotong showed his true colors, grabbed Gong Miaomiao''s hand and became fierce at Gong Miaomiao.


    "You, you, you let go."


    Gong Miaomiao tried hard to get rid of GaN maotong, but let Gan maotong control tightly.


    "Let go, you bitch. I''ve wasted so much time on you. You still want to get out of my palm. Go, come with me."


    Cold Tong said, pulling Gong Miaomiao to go outside, so anxious that Gong Miaomiao shouted for help.


    "Stop, did I let you go?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really can''t bear it. He says that Gan maotong really doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to catch people on his territory. He really regards this place as a place.


    Gan maotong loosened Gong Miaomiao and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. He looked like he was going to heaven.


    "Smelly farmer, if you know who I am, you dare to speak hard to me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really amused. In Maiji District, especially in Maiji Hotel, I''m afraid no one dared to talk to him like this. I really saw wonderful flowers today.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan raises his hand and slaps Gan maotong in the face. The fan''s Gan maotong goes back a few steps and looks at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan dares to hit people. He is a figure in the background.


    "You, you, you dare to hit me..."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? If I dare not hit you, why do I do it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and gave Gan maotong another kick. Gan maotong flew upside down in front of the window and couldn''t get up with his stomach.


    "You, you either kill me today or I''ll kill you tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He feels that the mouth of the goods is hard. At this time, he can still talk hard to him. He admires the force of the goods.


    "Kill you, every minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, then went to Ganmaotong to ask for money, grabbed Ganmaotong''s neck and pushed Ganmaotong downstairs, which made Ganmaotong''s legs soft.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, really dares to kill. Don''t you know that killing is against the law.


    "You, you, you let go of me, you kill me, you will spend your whole life in prison." Gan maotong was afraid.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What''s the matter? I''m a small farmer who killed an elite on Wall Street. Isn''t it very cost-effective for such a pot to touch China? Why should I consider it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he would push Gan maotong down again, which made Gong Miaomiao''s legs soft.


    "No, no, don''t kill."


    Today, Gan maotong came because of her. If Gan maotong died, it must have something to do with her, so it seems very nervous at this time.


    Compared with Gong Miaomiao, Bai Ling is much calmer. She knows that with Zhang Xiaofan''s energy, even if she kills Gan maotong, nothing will happen.


    Moreover, that Gan maotong is really hateful. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t made his character today, Gong Miaomiao would have been fooled.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Gong Miaomiao with a smile.


    "You can let me let him go. Come and kiss me and I''ll let him go." Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Gong Miaomiao''s reaction.

 Chapter 1139

    Gong Miaomiao dares to give up his life, goes over and kisses Zhang Xiaofan. He shyly lowers his head. Zhang Xiaofan feels so happy and releases Gan maotong.


    "You are very lucky, because I listen to my wife most, so I let you live." Zhang Xiaofan said, letting go of GaN maotong.


    Gan maotong wants to sneak out to find someone. Zhang Xiaofan drinks Gan maotong and asks Gan maotong to take off his clothes and run out naked.


    Gan maotong dared not listen to Zhang Xiaofan. He took off his clothes and ran outside the hotel. A waitress came face to face.


    Before he could explain, the waiter was so frightened that he dropped his things on the ground and shouted.


    "Indecent, catch the sex wolf."


    This voice attracted many brave people who wanted to show their strength in front of beautiful women and rush to chase Gan maotong, which scared Gan maotong all over the hotel.


    But so many people chased him. He was just an ordinary man. How could he escape the clutches of the devil, be besieged by a circle of people, and be beaten black and blue.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets a kiss from a beautiful woman. Now he discusses how to invest in the beautiful woman, completely ignoring Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling is so angry that he plays with his mobile phone absently, but he always pays attention to Zhang Xiaofan and Gong Miaomiao.


    "Gong Miaomiao, I still have some land in the industrial park. I''ll give you a phase I investment of 100 mu and 5 million. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t understand Gong Miaomiao''s project, but Gong Miaomiao is particularly confident in his project.


    She believes that as long as she has money and gives her five million, she can tilt up the earth and let the world see how to turn waste into treasure.


    "One hundred mu of land and five million yuan of funds are a little small, but the early stage is enough. I am willing to sign a contract with you."


    Gong Miaomiao said, took out his laptop and drafted a contract. Zhang Xiaofan called a waiter, printed the contract back, signed it, and then went to the industrial park with Gong Miaomiao.


    Bai Ling is really angry. These two selfless guys are thankful that she helped them cooperate. They just forget themselves. How can they feel so uncomfortable.


    "Are you two going too far?"


    Bai Ling suddenly opened his mouth. Gong Miaomiao and Zhang Xiaofan remembered that they had a good talk just now and forgot Bai Ling.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and smiles.


    "Director Bai, I thought you had gone back. We''re going to work in Boyang town. You can go back later and come to Maiji district to see you later."


    The goods finished talking, put their arms around Gong Miaomiao''s waist, and they left the private room. Bai Ling was so angry that he shook his fist. They were really angry by these two guys. They were still friends. Damn it.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Gong Miaomiao went outside the hotel. A dozen soldiers came out of three jeeps and blocked Zhang Xiaofan and Gong Miaomiao.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He remembered that among the people he knew, only commander Hu could mobilize soldiers.


    But commander Hu would call him if he invited him, but commander Hu didn''t call him at all. Who sent these soldiers.


    "Please come with us."


    A soldier said, opened the door of a jeep and let Zhang Xiaofan and Gong Miaomiao in.


    Gong Miaomiao''s body trembled with fear. She couldn''t figure out when she was a girl and caught up with a soldier.


    "Excuse me, who wants to see us?" Zhang Xiaofan looked calm and asked the soldiers.


    A soldier frowned.


    "We soldiers, do you need any reason to take anyone? Those who know the truth should come with us quickly, or you will die."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. To tell the truth, he didn''t pay attention to the dozen soldiers at all, but out of respect for the soldiers.


    He was still willing to go with the dozen soldiers, but he also wanted to see who wanted to see him.


    "Well, Miss Gong, don''t be afraid. Let''s go with them."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she had got on the jeep, and Gong Miaomiao also had no choice. She was a girl. In the face of these soldiers, what can she do to get on the bus obediently.


    Then, the jeep started. Three jeeps drove on the road for more than an hour and entered a mountainous area.


    There are more than a dozen tent barracks there. There are about more than 100 soldiers who are receiving training from an officer.


    The jeep entered the barracks, three jeeps stopped, and more than a dozen soldiers brought Zhang Xiaofan and Gong Miaomiao into the barracks.


    They saw a familiar figure. At this time, the man was looking at them proudly.


    "You didn''t expect that if you offended me Ganmaotong, my eldest brother''s cold capsule will not let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan sniffed the speech and burst out laughing. Before, he was just talking nonsense. Unexpectedly, Gan maotong really had a brother called cold capsule.


    I don''t know how much hatred their parents have for giving them such a name.


    "Shut up, you stinky farmer. What do you know? My parents gave us such a nickname to beat disease and keep healthy forever. It''s two names that are of great benefit, fool."


    Zhang Xiaofan also admires their parents. Although their nicknames are a little strange.


    But from the perspective of traditional culture, it is indeed a very good name. For example, many people in rural areas call their children dogs.


    Stone, cat, and other names. Although these names sound cheap, children have a hard life since childhood. They are easy to feed, and their health is generally very good.


    On the contrary, some children who listen to noble names are not in good health. This is a metaphor, a very profound thing.


    "Well, I don''t understand. Tell me your destination. What are you bringing us here for? I don''t believe you dare to mess around."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at the cold capsule to see what they meant.


    Cold capsule went to Zhang Xiaofan and said some of Zhang Xiaofan''s information in one breath, even though it was superficial.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also nervous. Unexpectedly, this man''s ability was not small. He investigated him in such a short time.


    Then clap your hands.


    "Don''t be so nervous. You are commander Hu''s friend. I can''t do anything about you, but you have to say something about how you made my brother like that today."


    "So I decided to compete with you. If you win, we''ll write off today. If I win, you apologize to me and leave the beauty. What do you think?"


    The competition put forward by the cold capsule immediately baffled Zhang Xiaofan. Although she can use Booker and silver needle to hurt people, she doesn''t know anything about shooting and can''t compare with the cold capsule.


    "Your competition is unfair and meaningless. You might as well ask me to apologize to your brother and leave Miss Gong behind."


    "Well, as long as you like, I have no opinion. My proposal just gives you a chance. If you don''t seize this opportunity, I can''t help it."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "According to what you say, I have no choice. In that case, let''s come a little happier, play shooting with our faces covered, and play live animals to see who can win."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his competition requirements.

 Chapter 1140

    Zhang Xiaofan''s request for such a competition is also for cheating. He has perspective eyes and doesn''t matter whether he closes his eyes or not.


    But the cold capsule is different. If you have to rely entirely on hearing shooting, the probability of success will be greatly reduced.


    Cold capsule sniffed and closed her eyes. She didn''t do it, but a soldier was provoked by a man who had never held a gun. If he didn''t agree, it would be too humiliating.


    "OK, I promise you."


    The cold capsule promised to let a hand down to prepare for the scene. After a while, the man came in and whispered to the cold capsule. The cold capsule took Ye Yong and others out.


    After a while, they came to a forest. Several soldiers put down the cage in their hands and waited for the cold capsule to open the cage and release the rabbits in the cage.


    As soon as the cold capsule waved, the two men brought two pistols, one to Zhang Xiaofan and the other to the cold capsule.


    The cold capsule wants to order the rabbit. Zhang Xiaofan drinks loudly. Wait a minute, the cold capsule looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, what else do you have? Although you are a friend of commander Hu, you have repeatedly provoked me, and I will have no bottom line."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "If you compare the gun with me, you have to let me know how to shoot the gun!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, which made the people here laugh. He said that this fool would not use a gun.


    We have to compete with their battalion commander. Their battalion commander is in the army, but he is known as a sharpshooter. It can be said that he hits every shot.


    The cold capsule turned its eyes and asked an adjutant to teach Zhang Xiaofan how to use the gun. The adjutant came and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a simple demonstration, he threw the gun to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to compete with the cold capsule.


    As soon as the cold capsule waved, a soldier let go of a hare. When the hare ran hundreds of meters, the cold capsule closed its eyes and shot the hare directly in the head with a snap.


    The hare fell to the ground, a pool of blood came out, and the soldiers began to applaud. Zhang Xiaofan carried his country fiercely, and everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m faint." Ye Yong''s words made many people laugh. It''s too embarrassing to compete like a bear.


    Cold capsule didn''t laugh. He didn''t dare to despise Zhang Xiaofan at all. You know, Zhang Xiaofan is a person that commander Hu attaches great importance to. If he doesn''t have any skills, how can he.


    "Mr. Zhang, stop teasing and show everyone your gun skills."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked a soldier to open the rabbit cage and aim at the rabbit for several minutes. The rabbit ran away, put down the gun and stomped his feet.


    "Boss Zhang, shoot quickly, or I''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Gong Miaomiao.


    "If you kiss me, maybe I''ll hit it."


    Gong Miaomiao couldn''t care so much. He ran over and kissed Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan shot back.


    The bullet flew out with a slap. Everyone laughed at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan''s gun must be empty.


    Unexpectedly, a few seconds later, with a bang, the hare was hit thousands of miles away, and his head suddenly burst into flower.


    The surprised watcher touched his nose. It was hard to believe how Zhang Xiaofan killed the rabbit on his back.


    "This, this, this is impossible. After the bullet flew out, the rabbit took the initiative to hit the muzzle of the gun. It''s really strange."


    Cold capsule has been watching Zhang Xiaofan shoot just now, and now I can''t help muttering.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the sound and turned around. He actually killed the rabbit, and the shooting distance was very far. It was obvious that he won.


    "Gong Miaomiao, I won, you don''t have to stay here." Zhang Xiaofan said. Gong Miaomiao happily ran to Zhang Xiaofan and jumped with Zhang Xiaofan. He was so angry that Gan maotong was dying.


    "Don''t be too happy, you two. When you get here, even if you win, what can you do? If you want to leave, there''s no way."


    Gong Miaomiao hears the speech, releases Zhang Xiaofan, stares at Gan maotong, and feels that Zhang Xiaofan is there. He is not afraid of GaN maotong at all.


    "Villain, fortunately I didn''t fall for you. Just your character, coming back to China is our burden in China, the scum of Qinchuan city and the garbage of Maiji district. You are like a bubble of cow dung. Everyone feels bad luck and disgusting when stepping on you."


    Gong Miaomiao is a girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He really annoys Gong Miaomiao. He scolds without any mercy, which makes Gan maotong blush.


    Gan maotong turned his eyes to the cold capsule.


    "Brother, did you hear that? That bitch scolded me like that. I can''t live anymore. You''re going to have her tied up. I want him to know my strength."


    Cold capsule has seen Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, and then dare to provoke Zhang Xiaofan, although there are more than 100 people under his hands.


    It was easy for Zhang Xiaofan to kill him. He saw clearly how the hare died just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t asked for his life up to now. He''s trying to save face for the soldiers. Otherwise, he''ll ask Zhang Xiaofan to kill him for such behavior.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s existence, even those monsters of Huaxia Tianzu, may not be able to fight. What is he.


    "That''s enough. Don''t be ashamed. Let them go quickly."


    The cold capsule drank loudly, and Gan maotong dared not talk nonsense again. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and left with Gong Miaomiao. It was also the cold capsule that knew his bottom line, otherwise their brother would suffer today.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Gong Miaomiao left the barracks and hurried to Boyang town. It was already dark. They lived in Boyang town for the time being.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan made an appointment with Secretary of Milan to go to the industrial park. I haven''t seen him for some time. Indeed, many factories have been built, especially the winery of the richest man Wang Bingkun in Qinchuan.


    It has been completely built and now it has been put into production. It''s really surprising that it has grown from nothing in just a few months. The speed is too amazing, so I have to admire this rich man.


    After visiting the industrial park, Zhang Xiaofan asked Gong Miaomiao how he was. Gong Miaomiao was very satisfied.


    There are more than a dozen various enterprises here, with the basic raw materials she produces, which is very helpful for her to start a company. She thinks there is no better place in the world.


    "I''m very satisfied."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s good. What you need to do next is to discuss with Secretary Milan. I wish you can make a lot of money in our industrial park, become the richest man in Qinchuan and subvert Wang Bingkun''s position."


    "Giggle, thank you for your kind words."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and visited the workshop producing kidney pill. Now it is basically completed.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to wait for some time to meet Dong Xiaolan and ask a group of people who produce kidney pills to bring them to the industrial park to recruit another group of people to increase production and make a lot of money.


    After that, Zhang Xiaofan went to Shangshui village with the development application signed by the three-level leaders. At this time, Hao Waner and Nan Sihan had finished the drawings and waited for him in the village committee office.

 Chapter 1141

    Zhang Xiaofan enters the house and drinks a glass of water. Hao Waner has opened the plan. The designed plan brightens Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and is highly appreciated.


    If this plan is completed, the tourism of Sheung Shui village will certainly reach a new level. More importantly, the underground planting box displayed by nansihan is really beautiful.


    "Nansihan, I want to plant ginseng in the base. Can I survive?" Zhang Xiaofan is a little excited at the moment. When he gets these up, he is really pouting.


    "There''s no problem in theory. Today I''ll study it again and try to plant some in the planting box. It should be successful."


    "That''s good. Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his eyes to LV Wenwen and telling her about the merger with Daping village. LV Wenwen was surprised.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t think it''s easy to do this. Daping village is the poorest village in Boyang town. Our village should be merged with Daping village. Many resources in the village should be shared with Daping village."


    "For example, after the restructuring of our village, the village committee owns a small amount of shares in your company, and each household of the villagers can get 100000 yuan every year. However, if Daping village is merged, the money distributed to the villagers will become less, and the villagers are certainly unwilling."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this problem, but his village needs to build quadrangles for the villagers, and he really can''t get the land.


    But the villagers will not understand. It is indeed a problem. Now it seems that only his company will take out some shares and distribute them to the villagers.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and raised his head.


    "Well, let me know today. Let''s hold a villagers'' Congress to discuss this matter. During this period, my company will also take out a share and give it to the villagers to solve the villagers'' concerns and see if they are dissatisfied."


    LV Wenwen stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Is it not necessary to merge villages?"


    LV Wenwen is also reluctant to merge villages. After all, the per capita income of Shangshui village will drop by a large margin.


    Things will become more and more. She is still in Sheung Shui village for Zhang Xiaofan. If there are too many things and there is no time to compensate Zhang Xiaofan for doing something, she would rather not.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "We have to merge. Now our village is going to build a lake around the village, and many villagers have to move. It is urgent to build a unified quadrangle for the villagers."


    "But the land in our village is very limited. We don''t merge with Daping village. There is spare land to build quadrangles."


    "Daping village is on the mountain. You have to build a quadrangle on the mountain. It is estimated that the villagers of Shangshui village and Shangshan village will not be willing to move. After all, there is no one living in Pingchu. It is inconvenient to do anything if you want to live in the mountain."


    LV Wenwen said his point of view. Hao Waner and Nan Sihan nodded. Zhang Xiaofan felt quite a headache. He didn''t calculate it, which really baffled him.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this problem. It''s really difficult to solve. Building quadrangles is different from building buildings.


    The required land area is large, and the villagers are unwilling to move to the mountain. Then merge Daping village, and the available land area is less. It''s really troublesome.


    "When I came to your village, I didn''t understand. Now your village is so short of land, why do you have to build quadrangles."


    "The drum tower is also an antique style. You can also build a city wall. The interior of the city wall can also be designed into a modern style residence, which can also meet some villagers who like to live in foreign houses!"


    Nansihan''s words awakened Zhang Xiaofan. He had always been stubborn and had to build quadrangles. In addition, the company''s buildings were quadrangles, which occupied the land.


    If the drum tower is really built and the city wall is built around it, the interior of the city wall is a house. Each small door is the entrance of the house. The house type faces south and North. It can really save a lot of land, which is definitely good news for the villagers.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his thigh.


    "Secretary Lu, that''s it. We''ll hold a villagers'' congress tomorrow morning, tell the villagers our ideas, make up shares for the villagers, and then go to Daping village to talk about the merger of the village."


    "Then let the boundary of our three villages build a wall of more than 100 meters, arrange all the villagers in our village, and keep the unused houses for external rent, which can also make some money."


    LV Wenwen felt that Zhang Xiaofan said that wind is rain. How big the land area of Shangshui village, Shangshan village and Daping village add up. The cost of building a wall around the perimeter is estimated to be astronomical. Where did the money come from.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I have to admire your courage, but our economy is very difficult now. The project of building a lake around the village alone gives us a headache. You have to build a city wall. Where does the money come from?"


    After LV Wenwen finished this sentence, Zhang Xiaofan paid new attention.


    "No, I think the plan of building a lake around the village needs to be modified. Since we have all built the wall, why not build a village river around the wall outside the city wall. Would that be more perfect?"


    LV Wenwen three people heard the speech and had to admire Zhang Xiaofan''s brain holes. These are easy to say and how difficult it is to build.


    I''m afraid no one can say. Zhang Xiaofan must be scared to death if he wants to engage in such two big projects.


    "God, I suddenly feel like I''m working with a madman. You dare to think about such a big project. Now I really think that if I give you a crowbar, you can raise the earth."


    LV Wenwen sat on the sofa and said in surprise.


    Hao Waner and nansihan were also frightened. Although the previous River project was terrible, it was not impossible.


    However, I''m afraid we can''t start this project without three years. We are powerless to sit aside.


    "I say you three, don''t be so timid. These two projects are large, but they are very feasible. We can build them by stages, one meter by one meter, not necessarily within the specified time!"


    LV Wenwen couldn''t beat Zhang Xiaofan and got up from the sofa.


    "OK, anyway, it''s you who pay. We have one supervisor, one responsible for protecting the village river and one responsible for the planting base. There are workers working. What are we afraid of? As long as Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofan can help you get the money in place, we''re not afraid."


    Hao Waner and Nan Sihan also nodded.


    "That''s OK. That''s it. I''ll go to Fang Yanan and ask about the current book situation of our company."


    Zhang Xiaofan leaves. Hao Waner has to hand in the drawings. She has to find the workers to measure. She doesn''t have time to stay in the office, so she leaves.


    Nansihan and LV Wenwen were left, shaking their heads endlessly. I don''t know whether they are happy or sad to keep up with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Fang Yanan''s room. Fang Yanan is looking at the data of the website these days, so he asks Zhang Xiaofan to go and see it together.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Fang Yanan and climbed up to her. A cold wave hit her. She immediately reflected it. Her eyes were full of thieves.

 Chapter 1142

    "Since we let Zhang Yaoyao be the editor in chief of our website, it is different. Several great God writers have been admitted." "I have checked their works, some of them have been made into TV dramas, and the sales are good. The traffic brought by new books to our website is also very amazing." "I plan to strike while the iron is hot and buy the film and television copyright. Hasn''t our company invested in TV dramas and the ratings are quite good, so I''ll invest again and let them start shooting." Fang Yanan didn''t listen to Zhang Xiaofan''s reply for a long time. She quietly took her eyes back and found that Zhang Xiaofan was looking at her upper circumference, and her saliva flowed out. She was happy and angry that her body could attract Zhang Xiaofan. What was angry was that she spoke for so long, and Zhang Xiaofan didn''t respond at all. "Zhang Xiaofan, did you listen to what I just said?" "Ah! You have a stomachache, so I''ll take you to the bed and rub you with Da Ai fitness method, otherwise it''s easy to reach menopause." Zhang Xiaofan said. He had picked up Fang Yanan and went to the bed. He put Fang Yanan on the bed and gave Fang Yanan Da Ai fitness method. "This Da Ai fitness method is the crystallization of the research of a very famous health preservation master, and the effect is particularly remarkable." Zhang Xiaofan rubbed Fang Yanan''s stomach and moved his hand down all the time. He was so angry that Fang Yanan grabbed Ye Yong and ye Yong was stunned. "They are all Millennium foxes. What Liaozhai do you play for me? If you want, I didn''t say I don''t want to. What do you do with so much nonsense? Come directly. After that, we''ll discuss the matter." "Why am I so angry now that you take advantage of others under the guise of medical treatment? How many women have you taken advantage of with this skill? It''s such an asshole." Zhang Xiaofan''s plot was exposed and refused to admit it. "Hi, manager Fang, I''m a doctor. My mind is very pure. How can you think so bad about me? I really rubbed your stomach just now!" "but if you want to play games with me so much, I''ll help you. Anyway, I have a lot of money. It doesn''t matter to give you some points. You can save it and pay interest when you grow up." Fang Yanan gave Zhang Xiaofan a twist. You think it''s beautiful. I''m sure I''ll take medicine if I let you bully me. I also want me to have a son for you. I won''t do it until I turn into a yellow faced woman. Who cares about me? Fang Yanan said, as soon as I turn over, I''ll kiss Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless. Although he has a lot of money, he just wastes it, even a little interest None. When will my parents have grandchildren? These women are more selfish than me. "Ah! Someone died." Fang Yanan screamed, and the whole person entered a dreamy realm, as if growing up in a fairyland, dancing with Zhang Xiaofan. More than an hour later, the two put on their clothes, Fang Yanan turned white, and Zhang Xiaofan glanced. Now that they are full, should we talk about business? Zhang Xiaofan hugged Fang Yanan back to his chair and waited for Fang Yanan to talk about Fang Ya solemnly Nan then waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion. "I fully support what you said. In a few days, I''ll go to Ganzhou film academy to find the actors I know, settle this matter, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Zhang Xiaofan said. Fang Yanan gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look. "You''ll exploit the labor of us." "I gave you money just now. You don''t save it yourself. It hurts me to flow outside." Fang Yanan was so angry that he pinched Zhang Xiaofan. "You talk nonsense to me again." Zhang Xiaofan quickly surrendered. After that, Fang Yanan was surprised to say what he came for. "If you want to be so crazy, our company may make you unable to build the city wall after the disaster. That''s what a court did in ancient times." "as a farmer, you just want to do this kind of thing, and the village river protection. If you can row a boat, I don''t know how much it costs per square meter. Anyway, I''m afraid when I think about it." "pa..." Zhang Xiaofan patted the table. "You women are short-sighted. We build the city wall and protect the village river. We don''t know how many tourists we want to attract. At that time, what we invested before will not be earned back." "the recovery of funds in the tourism industry is so fast. Look at the projects we invested before. Although there are many tourists now, the income is not very optimistic!" "So it''s a good project, but it''s a slow project to recover funds. Even if you shoot the table again, I''ll tell you what I really think." Zhang Xiaofan hugged Fang Yanan. "What''s the matter with you? I just gave you money. You don''t want it. Don''t support me. No, I''ll give you some more money now." Zhang Xiaofan said and wanted to hold Fang Yanan to the bed. Fang Yanan had been bullied by Zhang Xiaofan just now. At this moment, he had the energy and quickly surrendered to Zhang Xiaofan. "OK, I support you and I''ll prepare money for you tomorrow. However, although our company has a lot of income, the expenditure is also very large. You should be psychologically prepared. You won''t have much money." "Now how many of them should be taken out first. You can''t do nothing. If you can''t raise money in Ganzhou Province in a few days, you''ll have to go to country y and borrow some from William''s apprentice, otherwise you''ll get so much money there." "One more thing, I heard that there are gold mines everywhere in Africa. If you can build a gold mine there, you can solve your own needs, but it''s so easy to build a gold mine." Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and threw cold water on himself. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came out of Fang Yanan''s office and went to find Wang Lina. He hadn''t seen Wang Lina for a long time and didn''t know what to do. It was convenient to let Wang Lina drive to Ganzhou in a few days. A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to Wang Lina''s house. Wang Lina cooked water in the kitchen and watched it After arriving at Zhang Xiaofan, she looked wronged. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t ask her to drive during this period. Although she received her salary and bonus, she was not happy at all. Now she felt very uncomfortable when she saw Zhang Xiaofan. "Sister Lina, what''s the matter with you? Is there sand in your eyes? I''ll blow it for you." When Zhang Xiaofan saw Wang Lina crying, she hugged Wang Lina and licked her tears. She felt a little salty. Wang Lina grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and put it around her. She used to think she was a second-hand goods and didn''t deserve Zhang Xiaofan, so she didn''t dare to release her mood. But when she didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan these days, her thoughts about Zhang Xiaofan have gone beyond everything, and she''s happy I don''t think about that for a while. I just hope Zhang Xiaofan can give her a chance. Let her be a woman for once. She is looking forward to a woman in her late thirties. There is a strong need in that regard. It''s inevitable that there is no man at night. Zhang Xiaofan has liked Wang Lina for a long time, but Wang Lina doesn''t agree, and he doesn''t dare to cross the line. Now Wang Lina has made it very clear. What are you waiting for?

 Chapter 1143

    In this hot season, the kitchen is as hot as a steamer, but Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina don''t know the heat.


    Enjoying the happiness brought by this heat, they didn''t stop until the sound of opening the door sounded on the door.


    Wang Lina quickly put on her clothes, went to the kitchen door and saw her father.


    "Dad, you''re back. How''s your mood at work today?"


    Wang Lina''s face was red when she asked. Wang Lina''s father asked Wang Lina not to work so hard. Now the family has money and it doesn''t matter to hire a nanny. There''s no need to work so hard.


    "It''s all right, Dad. You wait for me in the inner room for a while, and I''ll quickly take down the noodles." Wang Lina said and returned to the kitchen. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wang Lina badly.


    "Sister Lina, will you make noodles for me?" Wang Lina didn''t know what it meant and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Giggle, you''re stupid. When you come to our house, I won''t let you eat noodles. Who can eat them? Hurry to the inner room and I''ll bring the rice."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, no, you''re in the kitchen. I can only eat in the kitchen, not in the back room."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, aiming at Wang Lina''s waist. Wang Lina understood and was ashamed.


    "You bastard, what are you thinking? Hurry up. If you don''t go up again, I''ll be angry. You won''t have a chance in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the kitchen and Wang Lina put her face into the pot. Although she was disturbed by her father just now, she didn''t have a good time, but she was already very happy.


    Wang Lina can wake up from a dream like the person she likes. Thinking about these, Wang Lina hummed a song. It''s obviously happy. It''s not like anything.


    After dinner, it was getting dark. Zhang Xiaofan walked to the medicine field on foot and found some old herbs in the medicine field.


    Take it back and make it into a liquid medicine to take a bath and practice. Slowly close your eyes, and the Dragon creation formula runs spontaneously.


    The aura in the potion enters Zhang Xiaofan''s body and quickly integrates with the green energy to form river water, which runs continuously in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian.


    Zhang Xiaofan was delighted. Unexpectedly, the medicinal materials in his medicine field were actually useful for cultivation. In this way, it can alleviate his demand for medicinal materials.


    If this fails, we can only go to the 100000 mountains in the south of China. It is said that they are in the 100000 mountains.


    However, there are many natural materials and earth treasures. If you are lucky to meet an ancient relic, you can find the top-grade pill successfully refined, or the medicine field planted by the ancients, and your cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds.


    In addition to this matter, the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of the Shennong tripod. Now the Shennong tripod doesn''t know who has it. If you can find the Shennong tripod, you can improve your accomplishments a lot.


    "That''s great. In this short time, I promoted my accomplishments to Huang Jie''s seven grades. Although in the eyes of ordinary monks, my Huang Jie''s seven grades can be easily erased, I know my own situation too well."


    "Before Huang Jie''s six products, he could defeat the existence of xuanjie''s six products. Now he may meet the master of xuanjie''s eight products and have the power of a war."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and found that the potion had no force. He came out of the bathtub with satisfaction, put on his clothes and went under the big locust tree in the village. In a few seconds, the blood wolf came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Blood wolf, I sent you to perform a task. After it is completed, I will help you improve your cultivation. Are you willing to go?"


    Through the test of the blood wolf during this period of time, Zhang Xiaofan has trusted the blood wolf very much. He feels that the blood wolf is a very loyal and reliable person, which is completely worthy of his trust.


    The blood wolf was very excited. He followed Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to get Zhang Xiaofan''s protection and become a road in the future.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is willing to use him, which is particularly important to him. He believes that only by making contributions to Zhang Xiaofan and letting Zhang Xiaofan owe him can he protect him in the future.


    "Master, tell me, who is it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Before you execute the character, I''ll tell you a story."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that if the blood wolf didn''t know the situation, he couldn''t find it. He told the blood wolf his story, the enemy, the disappearance time of shennongding, and some things.


    After hearing this, the blood wolf felt that his choice was correct. The heirs chosen by Shennong were not things in the pool. Sooner or later, they would soar to the sky and step on the three sects of the five halls, so that the world could look up to them.


    "So Shennong Ding may be in Zhang Xiaoqiang''s hands?"


    "I just guess that Zhang Xiaoqiang is from Snake Island. He knows the art of changing face. He just stands in front of him and sometimes can''t tell."


    "In addition, Zhang Xiaoqiang is very insidious and scheming, so your task is still full of danger. Be careful. If you can''t, come back and don''t take risks."


    "Because compared with a Shennong Ding, I think friends are more precious. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is good at buying people''s hearts. In a word, let the blood wolf be willing to throw his head and sprinkle hot blood to work for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    After the blood wolf finished, his figure disappeared in a flash. Zhang Xiaofan leaned against the big locust tree, thought about tomorrow''s work for a while, and went home to have a rest.


    The next day, a villagers'' Congress was held in Shangshui village. After a while, more than 2000 people were on the spot. Everyone applauded to welcome Zhang Xiaofan to speak to you.


    Because after a year''s development, all the 2000 people have received the help of Zhang Xiaofan. They live a good life and don''t have to worry about money.


    In their mind, Zhang Xiaofan has become their most respected person. They are willing to listen to what Zhang Xiaofan says.


    "Folks, I called you today because I have something to discuss with you. Up to now, there is a serious shortage of land area, which hinders the further development of our village."


    "So I discussed with Secretary Lu, applied to the township government, applied for Daping village to us, merged with our Shangshui village and built a new Shangshui village."


    "We will also build city walls at the borders of the three villages and unified modern houses inside the city walls."


    "In order to give you a comfortable environment, we will divide the house according to the head, and each head will be 80 square meters."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and everyone talked about it.


    "Director Zhang, we particularly support you in building the city wall for us, but we don''t want to merge Daping village into our village."


    "Daping village is poor and has no resources. As soon as it is merged into our village, we will distribute the collective shares of our village. At that time, fewer will fall into our hands. We don''t want to."


    "Yes, I don''t want to."


    When it comes to the interests of the villagers, many villagers stand up and say what they think.


    Uncle Wang stood up and said, "be quiet and do as Xiaofan said. All the shares in your hands are given to you by Xiaofan for nothing."


    "If you don''t listen to Xiaofan again, Xiaofan will take back the shares and you won''t get anything."

 Chapter 1144

    "Uncle Wang, why do you talk like that? We all know that Zhang Xiaofan gave us a rich life, and we are also grateful to Zhang Xiaofan."


    "But isn''t it related to the interests of all of us now? Do you want to merge with Daping village and distribute your shares to the villagers of Daping village?"


    A villager told Uncle Wang what he thought.


    Uncle Wang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Wang Lina couldn''t stand the villagers'' practice.


    "Matianwa, what do you mean? Don''t forget, you''re not a native of Shangshui village."


    "At that time, you were so poor in Shangshan village. How can we accept you and share our village''s resources with you?"


    "Now the villagers of Daping village want to merge into our village, you don''t want to. Why are you so selfish."


    Wang Lina''s words let Ma Tianwa catch the handle and lead the villagers of Shangshan village to open the trouble mode.


    "Did you hear that? The villagers of Shangshui village don''t treat our Shangshan village as a village at all. In this way, we run on us. We ask to divide the villages. Now the projects we build in Shangshan village are operated freely by our Shangshan village."


    "Yes, yes, we support Ma Tianwa''s opinion."


    The villagers of Shangshan village thought that after dividing the village, they would get more benefits and began to make a big fuss.


    Zhang Tiezhu shouted loudly.


    "You fart. Without our Xiaofan company, you have fart industry and want to destroy villages. I think you want to find something."


    "Looking for trouble, who''s looking for trouble? She won''t admit us first, okay?"


    Wang Lina was so angry that she went up and kicked matianwa upside down, lying on the ground crying for her father and mother.


    This time, the whole villagers'' Congress was messed up. Zhang Xiaofan was really angry. Before, he wanted to take out some more shares.


    Give it to the villagers, but look at the situation. If he does that, the company will forget what he says in the future.


    "Calm down."


    Everyone heard Zhang Xiaofan''s cheers and calmed down. Zhang Xiaofan looked at all the villagers.


    "What do you mean, our brigade cadres merged Daping village, not to better develop the industry of our Shangshui village, further develop tourism projects, attract more tourists to our Shangshui village and increase the income of the villagers."


    "If you really think you have enough now and don''t want to take more, come up and press your fingerprints with me."


    "I''ll pay you your 20-year income at one time, and then our Shangshui village committee will have dividend income, which has nothing to do with you."


    "Several frogs at the bottom of the well want to harm the development of the whole village. You are the sinners of Shangshui village."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words, and no one made trouble again. Zhang Xiaofan asked the people who agreed to join the village to raise their hands. Now everyone passed by unanimous vote, and the village name Congress was finally successful.


    After a while, all the villagers dissolved. LV Wenwen drove an SUV to Zhang Xiaofan and honked his horn.


    Zhang Xiaofan got on the car. LV Wenwen drove out of Sheung Shui village in an SUV and soon reached the mountain of Daping village. Zhang Xiaofan said not to go to the village committee first, but to the mountain first.


    We can also make use of the development resources of Daping village. After all, we have talked big now. If there is no action after the village, the villagers will get less, and the villagers will still make trouble.


    LV Wenwen chose a place and stopped the car. Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen got off and walked up the mountain road. They saw a lot of pheasants.


    Zhang Xiaofan came up with an idea to feed pheasants up the mountain in Daping village.


    "Lv Wenwen, what do you think of us raising pheasants in this mountain?" Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at LV Wenwen.


    LV Wenwen giggled.


    "Pheasants fly everywhere. What can you do to keep them here all the time? This idea is very immature."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I know a kind of grass, which is planted on the mountain to attract pheasants. I am confident that as long as I plant that kind of grass here, even pheasants from other places will be attracted here."


    "The pheasants here can''t go. At that time, just put a barbed wire fence on the mountain and don''t let other wild animals steal pheasants."


    LV Wenwen was surprised at the speech.


    "It''s amazing that there is such grass in the world. Since you can do it, just do what you say."


    "Now the market price of pheasants is very good. If such a large place produces one million pheasants every year."


    "The income is also very considerable. More importantly, there is another tourist viewing project in our village, which I believe will attract more tourists."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "What you said is exactly what I thought. There is a gingko forest over there. Let''s go and sit down."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went over there. LV Wenwen took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and stepped on the Ginkgo biloba.


    Make a rustling sound and look at everything around you. It looks so quiet and harmonious, especially comfortable.


    After walking for a while, LV Wenwen felt a little tired. He sat under a big tree, holding his face in both hands and gently sucking his nose. A fresh smell of soil entered LV Wenwen''s nostrils.


    LV Wenwen closed her eyes and felt the beautiful atmosphere. She felt really happy. It was happier to walk here with her beloved than to do anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and pulled LV Wenwen up and hugged her tightly. LV Wenwen shyly put her chin on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    "What do you think of the environment here?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Mimi.


    LV Wenwen was a little guilty and answered Zhang Xiaofan with a red face.


    "Good. What''s the matter? What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed to be asked by LV Wenwen.


    "Look what you said, of course it''s you. What else can you do?" Zhang Xiaofan shamelessly forced LV Wenwen to lean against the tree and kiss LV Wenwen.


    LV Wenwen pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Wait a minute. How can I listen to what you just said? Then I look like a ruffian. Tell me honestly whether you are a rogue outside. When you see a beautiful woman, you say it''s you, of course."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard what others said when the hero saved the United States. Now LV Wenwen asked, and let Zhang Xiaofan not answer.


    "Well, I learn from others. Don''t ask. It''s meaningless to waste such a good time on those things. We''d better live a good life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kissed again. This time LV Wenwen didn''t hide. They are both veteran cadres.


    It was very rhythmic to do things. After a while, they both got angry, rolled on the Yellow ginkgo leaves and began to play games.


    The happy voice attracted a lot of birds, chirping in the tree, as if shouting cheer for Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen, or learning from Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen. In short, I was very excited.


    Pieces of leaves fell down with the sound of birds and covered Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen, as if to cover them and cover them with a thin veil. The atmosphere was so loving.

 Chapter 1145

    For more than an hour, the atmosphere of love gradually faded down. Immediately, they got up.


    The expression is incomparably satisfied. Obviously, the two old drivers can serve each other''s pleasure and satisfy each other.


    "This place is really good. You can come often in the future." Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said this sentence, revealing a little happiness.


    LV Wenwen leaned on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I really want to be with you all the time." Lv Wenwen said, holding Zhang Xiaofan tightly.


    "I have a way. If you turn me into a eunuch, you can get booty for a long time."


    "It''s annoying. People are people who love you." Lv Wenwen said coyly.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and pulled up LV Wenwen.


    "We should go to the village committee of Daping village now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, they went out of the ginkgo forest, got on the SUV and drove to the Daping village committee.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at their destination. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen got off the bus, the village committee secretary of Daping village took everyone to applaud Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen.


    Obviously, they look forward to and support the merger of the village.


    Then, a man came to Zhang Xiaofan, introduced himself and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen.


    "I''m the Secretary and director of Daping village. My name is Wang Boyuan. The Secretary of Milan has called me."


    "I said that you would come to discuss the merger of the village in the past two days. I immediately convened a villagers'' Congress to elect party members and cadres to meet you. I hope our merger of the village will be smooth and beneficial, so that the villagers of our village can live a good life."


    Wang Boyuan was very excited at the moment and held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Zhang Xiaofan said to Wang Boyuan, "don''t be excited. Take your time. I believe we can go smoothly."


    Wang Boyuan slightly embarrassed to loosen Zhang Xiaofan and took Zhang Xiaofan into the village committee. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the village committee.


    It''s really tight because of poverty. The seats are old decades ago, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel that he has returned to the old society.


    "Secretary Wang, this shouldn''t be! Won''t the township government distribute some tables, chairs, benches and office equipment to each village? You''re too..."


    Wang Boyuan shook his head.


    "Director Zhang, to be honest, we sold all the things sent by the township government and made relief funds for some poor households. Our Daping village has a large population, less cultivated land and a serious aging population."


    "Several old people''s sons went to work in the coal mine and died in the mine. Their daughter-in-law ran away with the compensation given by the mine, leaving the old man and grandchildren. If they don''t rely on relief, they can''t live at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan was particularly impressed by Wang Boyuan when he heard Wang Boyuan''s words. In this era, most village cadres had some relief funds and got their own pockets.


    And Wang Boyuan can buy things from the village committee to help the orphaned and widowed elderly. It''s really not easy.


    There is a saying that the rich are easy to be, but the poor are difficult to be. In a situation like Daping village, few people may be willing to be village cadres.


    "Good job, Secretary Wang. I hope you will be the village director of our whole Sheung Shui village after we merge the village."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that he is not suitable to be an official. He has too many things and has no spare time to waste on some things.


    Push everything to LV Wenwen. A girl can''t do it again. Now there is such a good ready-made one that we must seize.


    Wang Boyuan looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "Director Zhang, this is absolutely impossible. I have been Secretary of Daping village for ten years. Daping village is very close to your Shangshui village. I see the development of your Shangshui village."


    "It can be said that you made it all by yourself. Without you, I think Shangshui village is nothing."


    "Maybe like our Daping village, the villagers live in poverty. Your ability is obvious to all. Everyone wants you to be the leader."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "I have a lot of things myself. I can''t stay in Sheung Shui village every day to work for and serve the villagers, but you are different."


    "There are a lot of things to help the villagers and assist secretary Lu in his work. It''s up to you. Of course, I will also serve as an honorary director and always support you."


    LV Wenwen nodded to Wang Boyuan.


    "Director Zhang is right. Secretary Wang won''t refuse."


    Wang Boyuan nodded.


    "Well, since both of you say so, I''ll gladly accept it."


    Next, I talked about some details of the merged village. Daping villagers are very supportive of the merged village.


    There was no difference. When it was late, Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen had returned to the village.


    After these days of efforts, some things in Sheung Shui village have finally been handled. The development of Sheung Shui village is also proceeding rapidly.


    Now, due to the completion of the drinking water project, the village is planting large-scale vegetables against the sky, and some related industries are also developing rapidly, and the company''s income continues to reach a new high.


    The quadrangle hotel in the village is about to be completed, but it can''t keep up with the development of the village.


    Zhang Xiaofan suggested that when the hotel is built, it should be opened first, and then the drum tower hotel should be built on the other side. Since tourists choose to travel in Shangshui village, they should make tourists feel a sense of crossing.


    After the hotel is completed, let the staff of the hotel wear the clothes of ancient people. As soon as they enter the hotel, let those tourists who love to dress and force have the feeling of becoming ancient king workers and nobles.


    If you don''t believe it, you can''t hold them firmly and let them put all the money in their pockets.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan called Wang Lili and they drove to Ganzhou City. At noon that day, they arrived at the headquarters of Huangcheng hotel in Ganzhou City.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a beautiful front desk. Before I knew Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina, Zhang Xiaofan asked Huang Jiaojiao where she had gone. The front desk was not happy.


    "Whoever you are, you dare to call us president Huang directly. Our Huangcheng hotel has opened three branches in Ganzhou City, which has basically pressed down all other peers."


    "Our general manager Huang has also been selected as the man of the year in Ganzhou City, with assets of billions. As a small farmer, can you be polite?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is not only not angry but also happy when he hears the speech. Unexpectedly, the Imperial City Hotel has opened three branches in just a few months. No wonder it is now planting contrarian vegetables on such a large scale.


    The development of anti sky pigs and anti sky fish is in short supply. It turned out to be so powerful. It seems that they can drive the hotel to the capital in a short time.


    At that time, he will personally stand in front of Grandpa Xiao Qing and say what he wants to marry Xiao Qing in front of all Xiao''s family to see who else dares to disagree.


    The waiter looked at Zhang Xiaofan giggling and thought Zhang Xiaofan was a fool.


    "Little farmer, you''re stupid! I said you''re not polite, and you can laugh. You''re really a strange person."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, Huang Jiaojiao did a good job. I''ll call Huang Jiaojiao now to let her continue her efforts, double the year-end bonus this year, and strive to open the hotel to Beijing next year."

 Chapter 1146

    Zhang Xiaofan''s forced dress sounded very surprised. The front desk attendant quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You, you are the chairman of Xiaofan company. You are worth hundreds of billions. How can you still wear farmers'' clothes? I''m really sorry. I don''t know your identity. I''m sorry for neglecting you."


    The front desk attendant said, nodding and apologizing. The goods smiled and didn''t speak. He dialed Huang Jiaojiao to know that Huang Jiaojiao was drinking with several hotel owners and let Zhang Xiaofan pass.


    "Sister Lina, you go to the room to rest. Huang Jiaojiao asked me to help him out. We''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Lina promised that the front desk attendant quickly helped Wang Lina move things. Zhang Xiaofan went out and drove an SUV.


    He went straight to Ganzhou national hotel. As soon as he got to the door, he saw dozens of luxury cars parked at the door. He said that the business of the hotel was really good.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops the car, goes to the hotel, reports the room number, and the waiter takes Zhang Xiaofan to the private room.


    All the way, the waiters were looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes. The guests received at 305 today were leaders in the hotel industry in Ganzhou City.


    Because they were squeezed by the Imperial City Hotel, they now unite to let the Imperial City Hotel give them a way to live, but what does this little farmer do? He has to run and get involved blindly.


    However, as people of Ganzhou International Hotel, they are used to seeing some rich people who pretend to be forced, and don''t dare to offend Zhang Xiaofan easily. If they make a mistake, it will be a big trouble.


    A few minutes later, at the door of Private Room 305, the waiter left a heart, knocked on the door and asked the people inside first.


    "Dear bosses, there is a small farmer outside who says it''s your guest. Don''t let him in." the waiter said in a sweet voice.


    More than a dozen bosses were stunned and were about to swear. Huang Jiaojiao smiled and asked the waiter to bring people in.


    The waiter took a breath when he said that the little farmer was her boss. Fortunately, he didn''t offend Zhang Xiaofan just now, otherwise there would be a problem.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives in the room, Huang Jiaojiao comes and holds Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Everyone can see that there is an affair between them.


    I dare not despise Zhang Xiaofan any more. After all, the strength of Huangcheng hotel is there. In just a few months, it has occupied one tenth of the hotel market in Ganzhou City.


    If you add those mortal hotels in villages and towns, I''m afraid Huangcheng hotel is the boss of the catering industry in Ganzhou City.


    More strangely, such a rise should be that social organizations often find trouble.


    But according to their observation, it has never been, which has to make them fear the strength of the hotel.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Zhang, the chairman of our Xiaofan company. The Imperial City Hotel and mortal hotel I manage are just a small project of Xiaofan company. At first, Xiaofan company developed planting industry."


    "Animal husbandry, tourism, pharmaceutical industry and construction industry now involve the Internet industry. In short, our chairman is a nouveau riche. I also understand your intention to come today. Our chairman may be able to solve it."


    We all heard a few words, but we could not believe that the woodlouse in front of us was so fierce.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, please sit down..."


    After Huang Jiaojiao''s introduction, several bosses have begun to show kindness to Zhang Xiaofan. Please sit down and toast Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also welcome to talk with you.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can see that everyone comes out to make a living. Our hotels are empty all day. There''s really no way."


    "Just invited boss Huang out to discuss together. What do you think can help us live? After all, it''s not easy for everyone!"


    "Yes! It''s not allowed."


    Zhang Xiaofan finishes a glass of wine.


    "It''s very simple. Buy me all your hotels." Zhang Xiaofan''s words made more than a dozen bosses angry, and some even patted the table.


    "Mr. Zhang, your appetite is too big. Don''t rush us, or it won''t be good for everyone." a boss got up angrily and scolded loudly.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the boss and asked him to sit down.


    The boss glared at Zhang Xiaofan and sat down angrily.


    "Listen to me first. Now there are three five-star hotels in Ganzhou City, just our Huangcheng hotel. This is also the one we eat now. In addition, there are at least 15 under your banner."


    "Seventeen," one boss corrected.


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "yes, there are 17, but the consumption of water products in Ganzhou is so large that there are not many tourists. Most citizens who have nothing to do with staying in hotels, so it is doomed to eliminate a number of large hotels."


    "I bought your hotel to transform it into a hot pot shop for intermediate consumption. If you like, you can be the owner of the hot pot shop. I guarantee you make more money than before."


    "Fart, a hotpot shop earns more than a hotel. Are you kidding us? Treat us as children?"


    The boss who spoke before stood up again and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was also angry with such an impolite person.


    "Get out. If you don''t want to cooperate, don''t force me in front of you, or you''ll be angry. You can''t bear it."


    "Hehe, you are an outsider. Do you think we people in Ganzhou are vegetarian? I tell you, I have a very good relationship with Shangguan family. As long as I say a word, Shangguan family owner can drive you out of Ganzhou."


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to Ganzhou last time, he was angry with the Shangguan family. Now his strength is not as simple as before. He even dared to break into the moon watching Pavilion.


    A super family, the cow forced the wool, annoyed me, and killed me directly to the Shangguan family. I solved the Shangguan family owner. See who else dares to fart.


    "Shangguan Rui was more powerful than you last time, and I beat him up. Now go and tell Shangguan''s owner that Lord Zhang is back. Within three days, ye will come to the Imperial City Hotel to apologize to him. I can''t control what happens at that time."


    The boss trembled at the speech. He didn''t expect that the little farmer was so powerful that he didn''t even pay attention to the Shangguan family. If this is true, he really offended the super God this time.


    However, he still doesn''t believe how strong a small farmer can be. He will now tell the Shangguan family owner Zhang Xiaofan''s original words and let the Shangguan family owner clean up the small farmer.


    I still don''t believe that small farmers can go against the sky.


    "Well, you wait. A little farmer dares to follow the official''s calling board. You''re dead."


    The boss said, then turned out of the private room and went to the Shangguan family. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care at all and turned his eyes to the others sitting there.

 Chapter 1147

    "What do you all think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes and looked at the bosses, which made them involuntarily afraid. The little farmer dared to provoke even the Shangguan family. What are they.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s not that we don''t want to cooperate with you, but this hotpot shop earns more than the hotel. We can''t believe it."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the boss.


    "Let me ask you, are there more working class or more bosses in Ganzhou?"


    "Of course, there are many wage earners, but their spending power is obviously weak."


    "I know what you said, boss Huang. Report the income of mortal Hotel and imperial city hotel to them."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that to convince these people, they must have reliable data, otherwise they don''t believe it at all.


    Huang Jiaojiao takes out her mobile phone.


    "Now our mortal hotel has opened a total of 150 in all villages and towns of Ganzhou City, of which the lowest one has an average net income of more than 5000 yuan a day, and 5000 times 150 is 700000."


    "The net income of our three imperial hotels is 100000 yuan a day, and the three hotels have a total of about 300000 yuan."


    "You are all engaged in the catering industry. You should not doubt the data I said! Next, I am going to rename the Imperial City Hotel as mortal hotel."


    "The development of mortal hotels and mortal hotels in other surrounding urban areas should, of course, focus on mortal hotels, because this data conquered us."


    Those bosses are moved by it. According to this, if they cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan, they can continue to open branches in surrounding cities. It seems that they earn more than big hotels.


    "Mr. Zhang, even if what you said is true, there are still many hot pot shops in Ganzhou. Why should we stand out and open hot pot branches in surrounding cities?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "the secret to the success of our mortal Hotel and mortal hotel is the ingredients and medicated meals. If you cooperate with our company, our company will provide you with the same ingredients and medicated meals."


    "It''s easy for you to beat other peers, but our mortal company needs to account for 61% of the shares of the company you start."


    "Of course, we will return you 20% of the income you handed in by quarterly award. The reason why we want 61% of the shares is to have the decision-making power of the hot pot shop."


    "To prevent you from feeling strong that day, you should leave and take away the resources of our mortal hotel."


    Those bosses looked at each other when they heard the speech. Finally, most of them had to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan''s Xiaofan company. Zhang Xiaofan signed a contract with them and asked Huang Jiaojiao to pay them.


    The next day, a strange phenomenon appeared in Ganzhou City. Many large hotels were closed and transformed into hot pot shops.


    Some of the remaining big hotels also hung the brand of mortal hotel. For a time, the brand of mortal was very loud in Ganzhou City.


    Shangguan Rui couldn''t bear it. He hurried to Shangguan''s house owner and reported the situation to his father.


    "Father, now all catering industries in Ganzhou have become mortal brands. That bastard also provoked us. We directly asked someone to assassinate him."


    The Lord of Shangguan''s house sat up and gave Shangguan Rui a stack of information. Shangguan Rui looked at it. After reading it, Shangguan Rui looked surprised.


    "This, this, how is this possible? As a small farmer, how can he kill elder li of the moon watching pavilion? It''s incredible!"


    Shangguan''s master stood up.


    "The moon watching Pavilion is the backstage of Hongmen society. You may know how powerful Hongmen society is! It is said that this little farmer has a very good relationship with the cold smoke of the current Lord of the moon watching Pavilion."


    "Leng Ruyan killed two other elders because of the strength of this bastard. These news came from Hongmen. There can be no mistake, so it''s absolutely true."


    "And the Haidong Yang family, which is on a par with our family, has regarded that bastard as a prospective son-in-law."


    "Let''s fight that bastard. Let''s not say whether we can win. Even if we can win, the Yang family will help. At that time, our family may be destroyed by me."


    "What should we do? We can''t just bear it! Then our Shangguan family will be too oppressed."


    "Who said no! Thinking of this, I really regret that I didn''t solve him immediately half a year ago. I made a three-year appointment with him to make him strong and trample on our family."


    "But in this world, there is no regret medicine, so it''s useless to regret now. We can only bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens and wait for the opportunity to attack that bastard."


    "But that bastard only gave us three days. He''s going to make trouble in our house after three days. It''s really deceptive."


    Shangguan''s family master gritted his teeth


    "So now we buy some things, go to the people''s Congress Hotel and make amends to that bastard. First stabilize that bastard. With that bastard''s character, we can''t tell who we will offend in the future. That''s when we hit the snake seven inches."


    Shangguan Rui was so helpless that he thought that as a young master of the super family, he had to apologize to a smelly farmer. It really hurt his self-esteem.


    Zhang Xiaofan is lying on the sofa of the hotel, thinking about having an appointment with Xia Xin, Qiao Xiaohui and Wen elegant tonight. They haven''t seen each other for half a year. Do they also miss you? You''re thinking hard at the moment.


    Xia Xin, in particular, is fascinated by his beautiful face. Talking about life with him is really a great pleasure in life.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this. There was a knock outside the door. The goods came back from YY, went to the door and opened the door. It looked like Shangguan Rui and Shangguan''s owner, staring at them.


    "Why are you two here? Are you coming to trouble me? We agreed that you can''t trouble me within three years, but I can only trouble you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words frightened the Shangguan family owner into a shiver and quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang, Zhang, Zhang Ye, we did wrong before. Our father and son came to apologize to you today with sincerity. Please accept our sincerity."


    The Shangguan family leader said that he had taken out a billion check. Zhang Xiaofan stared at the Shangguan family leader and was not in a hurry to pick it up.


    There are too many places where he urgently needs money. If he can pit more, he can pit more. Anyway, many of the money of the Shangguan family should be obtained from the people of country D. the people of country D are so harmful to the Chinese people that they should be changed to earn some money.


    "Come in and sit down. I''m a beggar. It''s easy for you to send me away. There''s no need to be so nervous."


    Zhang Xiaofan is too strong to pretend. With his current strength, he makes millions a day and says he is a beggar. If he is a beggar, there will be no rich people in the world.


    The Lord of Shangguan''s family didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s mind. He took out five billion cheques at one go. Now he has six billion Chinese dollars, but it''s a lot. He''s bleeding at the moment.

 Chapter 1148

    "Go! For the sake of sincerity, I won''t bully you, but don''t bother me."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the money and said slowly.


    Shangguan''s owner and Shangguan Rui sweat on their faces and quickly nod their heads and promise to leave. Zhang Xiaofan is particularly excited when he looks at the 6 billion on the table.


    Pick up the phone and call Yang Xin first. After asking about the situation of Snake Island, he transferred $3 billion to Yang Xin and asked Yang Xin to recruit more mercenaries to protect Snake Island.


    Yang Xin promised to do it, and then called Fang Yanan to let Fang Yanan share the information about the construction of the city wall with him at any time, and transferred the remaining three billion to Fang Yanan. Now the urgent need is finally solved.


    With this 6 billion yuan, the troops on Snake Island can definitely be strengthened. With the purchase of warships, the safety of Snake Island need not be considered for the time being.


    The big problems in the village have also been solved. There are three billion. I dare not say that all the city walls and village protecting rivers have been repaired for more than ten kilometers. It should be no problem.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan felt very beautiful in his heart and closed his eyes.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan invited Mr. Wen, Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui to the bar. As soon as Qiao Xiaohui saw Zhang Xiaofan, he climbed on Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to farm like a monkey.


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly asked Qiao Xiaohui to calm down.


    "Come on, I invite you three to come here today. I want to make another TV play, and we will make more and more TV plays next. I want you to leave school and directly join our Xiaofan film and television company, and directly buy a building in Ganzhou City to work in the film and television industry."


    "But we haven''t graduated yet! Teacher Wen is still a teacher!" Xia Xin was timid and asked such a question.


    Qiao Xiaohui said, "Oh, we go to school just to make money. Now there is such a good opportunity for us to play female number one and run a company. Why do we go to school?"


    Mr. Wen said, "it''s not enough for the three of us to run a company. We need a steady stream of fresh blood."


    "Besides, I''m only responsible for giving you ideas. You''re responsible for acting. We still lack directors, planners and a series of people. It''s not so easy."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "we can dig these from other places. As long as Mr. Wen is willing, Mr. Wen will be the president of our film and television company."


    "I''ll give you three 20% shares each. Your shares together can kick my boss. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan offered such tempting conditions. Wen elegant and the three were moved. For actors, they don''t have a lifetime of success.


    Therefore, the shares of the company are their greatest guarantee. Even if they are not popular in the future, they can rely on those shares.


    Teacher Wen recovered from the shock.


    "Boss Zhang, you can think about it. Building a film and television company is no better than making a film. The cost is a terrible figure."


    "It may take hundreds of millions to buy an IP. In addition, the company''s daily operation and buying office buildings are difficult without a billion."


    "This is no problem. A billion investment is not a one-time payment. Besides, I have set up Xiaofan Network Co., Ltd. to engage in content creation. In the future, it is absolutely guaranteed in the content area."


    "You''ve already thought about it, so we have no reason to refuse. Let''s raise a glass to celebrate!"


    When teacher Wen finished, he raised the cup. The four were just about to clink the cup. A short faced E-man staggered to Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to drink with Wen elegant. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to do it and was held by Wen elegant.


    At the moment, the e Chinese stared at Zhang Xiaofan drunk.


    "Little farmer, you seem very dissatisfied with me! You know who I am! I''m from the divine axe society of e country."


    "We have a large number of arms in our hands. Dare you move me and blow up your house."


    Zhang Xiaofan of e country divine axe club has heard that it is indeed a very awesome club, but this is China.


    People in e country want to act recklessly here. They really want to do more. If they annoy him, he doesn''t mind offending the divine axe society in e country.


    "I know who you are. You can go now. They are all my women. You want to buy them a drink. I don''t agree."


    People in e think this little farmer can really pretend to be forced. They even say that all three beauties are his daughters and let him leave. Don''t you know his strength?


    "Pa......"


    As soon as the e people patted the table, they were so frightened that Wen elegant and the three people trembled. Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t bear it.


    He got up and went to the e people, grabbed the e people''s long hair, slapped his head on the table, and the blood flowed down from the e people''s head.


    "Can you die if you don''t pretend to be forced? This is in our China. I care whether you are a divine axe or a ghost axe. Give me your head like a turtle, or it''s light to beat you all over the ground."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s big hand made the e people unable to move and howled loudly, which immediately attracted a lot of people.


    Several people who cooperated with the e people came and asked them to let go of the e people. Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and found the tattoos on them, so he asked them.


    "Are you Ma Hongxiu''s men?"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw their origin at a glance and called their boss''s name directly. Those people became nervous.


    "Who are you and why do you know us?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a token. The people quickly knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan. In their youth club, they knew what the token meant.


    It is said that the traitor in the Green Gang was the one holding the token to help the caravan leader destroy the traitor.


    Now the horse sect leader orders that if you see the token, if you see him, the whole green sect should obey his orders.


    "Well, since the E-man cooperates with you, we are friends. Take the E-man back!"


    Seeing this, the e countryman became angry and decided not to cooperate with the youth association but with others.


    "Who is with you? I have the most advanced weapons in the world. I don''t know how many people want to cooperate with me. You offended me and I refused to cooperate with you." the E-man said and turned out of the bar.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the youth associations.


    "Go and spread my words. Whoever dares to cooperate with e people in Ganzhou City is against me."


    "Yes!"


    Those people left. Wen elegant and the three are not in the mood to stay here anymore. Zhang Xiaofan wants to send them back to school.


    Qiao Xiaohui said that she had a stomachache and asked Zhang Xiaofan to find a hotel to help her treat her.


    Xia Xin knew that Qiao Xiaohui wanted to rob a man with her again, and she didn''t show weakness. Her face was very ugly.


    "It hurts. I have dysmenorrhea."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless and looks at teacher Xiang Wen.


    "Mr. Wen, do you have a headache?"


    Mr. Wen has a real headache. He wants to ask Zhang Xiaofan for treatment. He nods embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head and seems helpless.


    "Alas, people are handsome. Why is it so troublesome? The beauties asked me to treat them one by one. It''s lucky. It''s annoying."

 Chapter 1149

    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan took three beauties to find a mortal hotel nearby, went in and opened three rooms. The surprised front desk lady was surprised.


    "Beauty, don''t think wrong. All three of them are patients. I''ll treat them."


    Zhang Xiaofan is worried about the wishful thinking of the front desk. He will be in trouble when he comes to the anti pornography brigade and asks the waiter.


    The waiter smiled.


    "I know you have to treat three of them. What we mortal hotel does is serve customers. No one will disturb your business, but don''t forget the things prepared in our hotel!"


    Wen''s elegant face blushed. She didn''t expect to go anywhere. What is this and what.


    People don''t understand. Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin are looking forward to men like Zhang Xiaofan.


    If you do something, you will be responsible. If you want to be Zhang Xiaofan''s woman, it is the most effective for Zhang Xiaofan to treat diseases.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with the service of the front desk lady.


    "Beauty, what''s your name? I''ll promote you to be the account manager of the hotel later."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that talents must be grasped and buried, which is a loss to the hotel. Now the hotels in Ganzhou are mortal hotels.


    He owns 61% of the shares. These people work for him. He wants to be a good bole.


    The front desk clerk smiled and blocked his lips. He thought how funny the little farmer was. How much money does a upstart have.


    I thought I could connect with the world. They are old directors, but they are powerful and amazing. It is said that they involve all walks of life. What a cow. He wants their boss to listen to him. We are so funny!


    "OK, well, thank you for your kindness. We are all connected to the whole hotel, except our old manager has the final say of our manager. How can you promote me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hi, hi, I''m your old Dong. The mortal Hotel, mortal hot pot and mortal hotel are all my industries."


    Zhang Xiaofan became more and more mysterious. The waiter giggled. I didn''t expect the little farmer to be so funny.


    "That''s funny. You''re so funny. Hurry up. If you''re our old Dong, I''m his wife."


    "Puff..."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost spewed out when he heard the speech. Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin began to twist Zhang Xiaofan from both sides.


    "Have you made another stink? Seeing that the waiters are beautiful, you want them to be your wife."


    "No, she wants to be my wife," replied Zhang Xiaofan, who had been taken to the room.


    The waiter shook his head. Their manager ran over and asked the waiter what the little farmer said just now.


    "I was promoted to be the account manager of the hotel."


    The manager slapped the table.


    "Well, from now on, you are the account manager of our hotel. Your salary has increased ten times and your bonus has increased 20 times. Now call a beautiful girl to take over. I''ll prepare the office for you."


    The waiter fainted when he heard the speech. What''s the matter? In the blink of an eye, his fate has changed dramatically. Is what the little farmer said true? He is really the chairman of Xiaofan company.


    God, I should say I''m the chairman''s wife. It''s too shy. I can''t. I have to drink water and press the dirt carefully, or I''ll be finished.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the three upstairs, arranged them in three different rooms and treated them one by one.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, the best way to treat your stomachache is ventilation therapy and Da Ai fitness. Which method do you want, or do you want both?"


    Qiao Xiaohui lies down and wants to take off her clothes. Zhang Xiaofan quickly stops Qiao Xiaohui from taking off her clothes. Qiao Xiaohui is a monkey climbing a tree and climbing onto Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan''s heart jump.


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand what I want to do? How can I get an injection if I don''t take off my clothes? What if I miss?"


    Qiao Xiaohui said that he had pulled Zhang Xiaofan to bed. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart pounded and his heart beat very fast.


    "I''m an old doctor who has been a doctor for many years. I can still hit the place without taking off my clothes. Besides, you have a stomachache and don''t need an injection at all. I''m a doctor. You just listen to me and massage for a while."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little afraid of Qiao Xiaohui. Now he is going to make a film. Qiao Xiaohui is determined to be his wife.


    If Qiao Xiaohui doesn''t cooperate and makes a villain, how can he make a movie? Isn''t it affecting his work.


    Besides, people like Qiao Xiaohui should be career oriented. If Zhang Xiaofang, he would like to have a villain so that his parents can be happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had begun to massage Qiao Xiaohui. Qiao Xiaohui took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and kept moving down, which really made Zhang Xiaofan unable to calm down.


    To tell you the truth, Qiao Xiaohui''s beauty is definitely top-grade among his girlfriends, and she learns to perform. She is soft and can''t live when she is coquettish.


    But at this time, he must do Liu Xiahui, or what if something happens?


    "Qiao Xiaohui, what do you want to do? You have a stomachache, not dysmenorrhea. What do you mean by pulling my hand down?"


    Qiao Xiaohui was so angry that she loosened Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t want to play games with so many boys at school.


    Now she has the cheek to take the initiative. Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be a fool. Why is she so tired and why is it so painful to love someone? She doesn''t want to be an actress.


    "Woo woo..."


    Qiao Xiaohui was so angry that she climbed onto the bed and began to cry. Zhang Xiaofan was most afraid of women crying, which conquered Zhang Xiaofan at once. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what to do and was very confused.


    "Qiao Xiaohui, why are you crying? I didn''t do anything to you. When you cry like this, people still think I did something to you?"


    Qiao Xiaohui turned fiercely and looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I ask you, am I particularly ugly? I can''t interest you at all. You can''t be brave when you see me."


    Zhang Xiaofan corrected it.


    "You talk nonsense. How can I not be brave when I see you? I must prove it to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took off his pants. Qiao Xiaohui saw the opportunity and jumped on it. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t resist now, so she had to let things continue to happen.


    Xia Xin put her ears on the wall and secretly listened to the movement in the next room. At this moment, her heart jumped when she heard some strange sounds.


    Secretly glad to be with Zhang Xiaofan tonight, otherwise Qiao Xiaohui got Zhang Xiaofan.


    I will ride on her head. If I want to share my boyfriend with Qiao Xiaohui, I won''t have a chance.


    Xia Xin thought about these and planned how she would lure Zhang Xiaofan into being cheated. Suddenly, she had an idea.


    "That''s it. Go and buy an open crotch pants. She has dysmenorrhea. As long as Zhang Xiaofan treats her, she will be attracted by the open crotch pants."


    Xia Xin didn''t know where the courage came from. Thinking so, she ran out of the hotel to buy open crotch pants.

 Chapter 1150

    Zhang Xiaofan finished his work in Qiao Xiaohui''s room, sweating on his forehead, thinking that if Qiao Xiaohui had a baby, it would affect his work more.


    "Bang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes open Xia Xin''s door and finds that Xia Xin is not there. He shakes his head and talks to himself.


    "Where has this girl gone?"


    While muttering, he walked to Wen elegant''s room. At this time, Wen elegant shyly lay in bed and dared not take off his clothes. His nervous goose bumps got up.


    "Mr. Wen, is your headache on the left or the right?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Wen elegant.


    Wen elegant points to her left head. Zhang Xiaofan goes to bed and asks Wen elegant to put her head on his knee and massage Wen elegant. Wen youarden feels comfortable.


    "People who often use their brains must pay attention to rest. You obviously overwork. Your body is protesting to you. My suggestion is that you put down your work and have a good rest for a period of time."


    "It''s best to open up the valley for seven days, take a vacation for the body, and let the soul return to nature and return to nature. In that way, the problem will be solved naturally."


    Wen elegant is a senior intellectual. Obviously, she knows how to open the valley. She joked with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You want me to be undisturbed, like the Taoist priest, who devour the essence of life and the sun and moon, and live ever young!"


    "You are right to say so, but Bigu is not so hanging. Now western fasting and some weight loss products are learning Bigu, but they only understand its nature, but they don''t know why."


    "I think that dieting is to open up the valley. In fact, it is not. The real opening up the valley is to enter the state of opening up the valley mentally. Even if I don''t eat for seven days, I can be very healthy, and my mental state is better than before."


    "Cluck, this is novel. I think if these health preservation methods you said can really be used, you can have an online training class."


    "It''s really a great thing to benefit the people by giving online guidance to people under great work pressure."


    Zhang Xiaofan had such an idea for a long time, but he was busy all day. He had time and had no one to talk about this knowledge.


    So I can only give it up. If I can meet people in this field in the future, I can do it. After all, it can help some people live a long life, which is also a matter of boundless merit.


    It will be of great use in the future.


    "I can think about what you said. How about it? Does it feel better?" Zhang Xiaofan stopped and asked Wen gracefully.


    Wen sat up gracefully.


    "It''s much better. I feel much more comfortable. I think what you said before is good. Now teach me how to make valley. I''ve learned that I can teach others. If our crew goes out to make movies in the future and encounters no real objects, they will make Valley collectively. Isn''t that very handsome?"


    Wen elegant is a person who wants to explore the unknown. At this moment, he wants to learn to dig the valley. Zhang Xiaofan thinks it makes sense, so he tells Wen elegant the essence of digging the valley and sends Wen elegant information.


    Wen elegant is obviously a little basic. Zhang Xiaofan only sent a message. Wen elegant began to sneeze and shed tears. It is obvious that she has entered the state of breaking the valley. Next, it depends on how much Wen elegant can understand.


    To tell you the truth, Pigu''s state of not eating human fireworks is actually an introduction to cultivation.


    If you have the potential to practice, after a hundred days of Valley opening, you will exude a fragrance, which is the threshold for entering friar Huang Jie.


    "From today on, in the next seven days, you can choose Qingshui Pigu and quanpigu. During Qingshui Pigu, you can drink water and eat eight apples a day. Quanpigu doesn''t drink or eat anything."


    "Weight will drop rapidly. On the third day, there will be air impact lesions, but these are normal. Just go out and exercise."


    After settling down, Zhang Xiaofan makes Wen elegant like a normal person, so he goes to Xia Xin''s room.


    At this time, Xia Xin has bought open crotch pants, and the whole person is wearing a cool pajama.


    Under the pink light, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and rippling his mind.


    Immediately, he went to Xia Xin, and a smell attracted Zhang Xiaofan.


    The perfume that is not on the market is comparable to that of the real fragrance that never comes out of a woman''s body.


    "Miss Xia, why do you wear so little? It''s autumn now. The weather is slowly getting cold. If you wear so little, it will cause palace cold."


    "Dysmenorrhea will be more serious. Now I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine for you and do acupuncture and moxibustion. The problem of dysmenorrhea will be solved."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turned to the table, took out a paper and pen and wrote a prescription for Xia Xin. His face looked very calm, but his heart followed the fire.


    Xia Xin''s beauty is even better than that of Qiao Xiaohui. Even if Lin Xia, a popular star, wants to compare with Xia Xin, it is also comparable.


    How can such a peerless beauty lie in front of him in cool pajamas with her long legs exposed outside.


    But Xia Xin is a good girl. She really doesn''t want to molest Xia Xin and leave a bad impression on Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin was disappointed. She didn''t think of her face and seduced Zhang Xiaofan. She was not as thick skinned as Qiao Xiaohui.


    Put on your clothes and walk behind Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan feels the strong smell again, and his heart starts banging again.


    Quickly write the prescription. Zhang Xiaofan stands up and doesn''t dare to look directly at Xia Xin. He hands the prescription to Xia Xin. Xia Xin reaches out to catch the prescription.


    Touching Zhang Xiaofan''s finger, a cool air was passed to Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s mind swing and quickly took his hand back.


    "Boss Zhang, I''m ready. Give me acupuncture!"


    Xia Xin then lay down on the bed with a pillow under her ass. the whole person is like a rolling hill. Zhang Xiaofan is more worried.


    Zhang Xiaofan resisted that impulse, took out a silver needle, wanted to pierce an acupoint of Xia Xin, and saw Xia Xin''s open crotch pants.


    The whole person immediately felt uncontrollable. Xia Xin found Zhang Xiaofan''s hot eyes and turned over. Even if Zhang Xiaofan closed his eyes, Xia Xin''s shadow was in his mind.


    "Heart devil, my heart devil can''t control it. I put down the silver needle in my hand, picked up Xia Xin and printed my lips."


    Xia Xin is ready to play games with Zhang Xiaofan tonight, but when Zhang Xiaofan does it.


    She was very afraid. At her early twenties, when fear and desire coexist for such things, she carefully hugged Zhang Xiaofan and felt the cells of her whole body move.


    "Miss Xia, I''m already under the control of the demons in my heart. Put on your clothes and leave quickly, or you''ll never escape my clutches today and ruin your life."


    Shameless Zhang Xiaofan said such words and fell on Xia Xin like a madman.

 Chapter 1151

    Xia Xin was ready, but when she heard what Zhang Xiaofan said, she attacked her knee.


    At the top of Zhang Xiaofan''s deadly zone, Zhang Xiaofan screams and goes back out. Xia Xin takes this opportunity to escape from the room. Zhang Xiaofan gradually calms down.


    "What a close call! Luckily Xia Xin controlled the demons at the critical time, otherwise things would be really troublesome."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. The phone rang. It looked like Wang Siya''s. he hadn''t seen Wang Siya for a year now. He didn''t know what was wrong with the little girl calling him, so he connected the phone.


    "Big brother, I was admitted to Huaxia University."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence as if he had been struck by lightning. At the moment, he should be happy for Wang Siya, but he was not happy. He remembered the agreement with Wang Siya a year ago. He didn''t know what to do.


    Now that Wang Siya has been admitted to Huaxia University, he is going to be Wang Siya''s boyfriend, but Wang Siya is just 18 years old. He is several years older than Wang Siya. It''s really inappropriate.


    "Really, congratulations."


    Wang Siya said on the phone: "big brother, how can I listen to your tone? I don''t seem very happy. My school starts on September 10. Now on September 1, I''ll start from home tomorrow and play in Ganzhou for a few days."


    "Then you take me to Huaxia university to report. I''ll go to Ganzhou International Airport at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. You pick me up on time!"


    Wang Siya finished talking and hung up the phone. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, he left the hotel and went to his hotel. As soon as he entered the room, someone knocked at the door.


    He didn''t know who it was. He went to the door and opened the door. As soon as he saw that it was the E-man, he let the E-man in.


    "Grandpa farmer, my things have been transported to Ganzhou City. If you don''t let the associations in Ganzhou City pick up my things now, I''ll lose nothing. Please let me live. I thank you on behalf of our eight generations of ancestors."


    E people said, kneeling on the ground, crying like tears.


    "The Chinese dialect is very good. It seems that you can also understand the Chinese culture. Write me all the things you can supply. I''m also very interested."


    "If it is more advanced, I will send someone to your place to buy some things."


    Zhang Xiaofan has now established his own team and does not have decent weapons. If he can buy advanced weapons from e people, his power to defend Snake Island will become stronger.


    In this world of martial arts, powerful power is the most reliable, just like his relationship with Shangguan family.


    If it wasn''t for the strength he showed in the moon watching Pavilion, how could the Shangguan family fear him and give him 6 billion in vain.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised that the people of e country wrote down the weapons they could supply. They really had everything.


    "Can you get all this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very surprised, because the weapons written by the people of e country have been powerful to an amazing extent. It is really difficult for ordinary societies to take out these things.


    "Grandpa farmers need not doubt the power of our e country''s divine axe. To a certain extent, we are supported by the evil government."


    "We have to hand over 80% of the money we buy to the e government, so our things are very good."


    "Of course, the cost should be more expensive. It depends on the financial resources of the farmer''s grandfather."


    E people actually doubt that today''s farmer grandpa''s word makes no community dare to accept what he brings.


    From this point, we can see the strength of Grandpa farmers, but what grandpa farmers wear is really too shabby, so people have to doubt grandpa farmers'' financial resources.


    "You don''t have to worry about money. I have my own way." Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the phone and dialed Dao Kui.


    "Hello, Dao Kui, are you still in Xijing?" Zhang Xiaofan remembers that Dao Kui was arranged to work in Xijing last time, and no new task was assigned to Dao Kui.


    Dao Kui has been protecting the employees of Xiaofan network company these days, but he didn''t find anyone who dared to do it to the people of Xiaofan network company, so he answered honestly.


    "Last time we taught the two big bullies in Xijing, others naturally didn''t dare to offend the people of our Xiaofan company."


    "Now I have a new task that you need to take several people to complete. You need to come to Ganzhou as soon as possible."


    "Boss, the task this time is..." when Dao Kui didn''t know the task, he didn''t know who was suitable to accompany him to complete the task, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said directly, "have you heard of the e-country divine axe?"


    Dao Kui felt nervous when he heard the speech. He was the divine axe of e country. It was a very powerful community. They lived by buying and selling arms.


    Now in the war in Africa, a large part of the arms come from the divine axe of e country, but these people are not easy to provoke. Who provokes them is as troublesome as a poisonous snake.


    Because the divine axe club also has an elite killer organization, they are often active in the killer network.


    By doing this kind of business, they not only made a lot of money, but also made a great reputation. Among the top ten killer societies in the world, their status can rank in the top three.


    "I''ve heard that, why, the boss got into trouble with the divine axe. In my opinion, it''s best to kill him directly and don''t let him return to country e, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble."


    "No, I like the weapons in their hands very much. I want you to take people to them and buy us some weapons."


    "I just gave Miss Yang $3 billion the day before yesterday. He should be able to help us summon a group of mercenaries. In this way, what we lack most is weapons. I''ll trouble you about it."


    Dao Kui was very excited when he heard the speech. The military industry of country e ranks very high in the world. It is definitely a good thing for their community to buy a batch of weapons from the divine axe of country E.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll do it well. Tomorrow I''ll take someone to Ganzhou City to meet you."


    "I have a lot of things these days. We''d better not meet. When you arrive tomorrow, contact the e people directly. I''ll send you the e people''s phone number later."


    "When you arrive in e country, you can buy whatever you like. You don''t have to worry about money. I''ll find a way to solve it."


    "OK."


    Dao Kui promised to hang up the phone. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan sent the phone number of e people to Dao Kui. Dao Kui contacted his men all night.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the Chinese.


    "Now go and finish the deal with Ma Hongxiu. My people will find you tomorrow. You take him to see your things."


    "OK, OK."


    E people nodded and went to finish the deal with Ma Hongxiu. Zhang Xiaofan lay in bed. As soon as he lay down, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    When he got up the next day, he saw that it was already 8:30. At 9:00, Wang Siya arrived. He immediately put on his clothes, washed his face, and drove to the airport.


    When we arrived at the airport, we were still ten minutes away from the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan leaned against the car and a beautiful woman came to seduce Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1152

    "Handsome boy, you see, people are so beautiful. You can accept them before you have a boyfriend. They will be comfortable when you serve them."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked forward, back, left and right and pointed to himself.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand very much. Usually this kind of thing is Gao fushuai standing in front of the sports car and the beautiful women come to chat up.


    But it''s a little strange today. He''s a little farmer standing in front of the sports car. How can someone talk to him? Isn''t it funny? Asked the beautiful woman in great doubt.


    The beauty came and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Zhang Xiaofan was amazed.


    "It''s big enough."


    "It''s just the two of us here. I''m not talking to you. I''m not talking to anyone! You''re young and you''ve driven a valuable sports car worth millions. Just arrange a job for me. I''ll let you bully me at that time."


    The beauty said, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and opened her mouth. Her heart said it was too powerful!


    "Hi, beauty, you made a mistake. This car belongs to the company. I''m just a driver of the company. I''m here to pick up the eldest lady."


    The beauty doesn''t believe it. Although the one riding the white horse is not necessarily the prince, it may also be the Tang monk, but the Tang monk is in cassock.


    You know, drivers in big companies wear neat clothes. There are some like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Obviously, Zhang Xiaofan is a rich man. She deliberately wears rags and pretends to be a pig to eat a tiger. She has worked for so many years, and she still has some eyesight.


    "Don''t pretend, Lao Dong. Open the door quickly and let me serve you! I only need a job after I''m finished. It should be easy for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the beauty carefully. She really looks good. If he didn''t want to pick up Wang Siya, he could really play with the beauty.


    Anyway, the man doesn''t suffer any loss in this matter. He took the initiative to send it to the door. After eating it, he wiped his mouth, patted his ass and left. How can she get it as a woman.


    But Wang Siya will come out later. Now Wang Siya is still a student. We should set a good example for Wang Siya. Otherwise, when we go to school, a childe will come up and hook up, and we will fall into the enemy.


    It''s not worth sacrificing so little for the baby revolution.


    "Beauty, you really made a mistake. I''m really just a driver. What ability do I have to arrange work for you?"


    The beauty was about to rub up. Wang Siya took the salute to the car, called big brother and stared at the beauty.


    "Aunt, you left the 50 yuan phone in the toilet one night. I''ve reported it to the police. Don''t you get out quickly."


    Wang Siya is not the grandson of Lord Rao. She calls the beauty a bitch. The beauty is very angry.


    "Little bitch, I think you''re looking for death. You left the phone. I''m noble!"


    "Not necessarily! It''s a little high, but it''s not expensive at all. After all, most people can afford 50 yuan."


    "You..."


    The beauty said, lifting her right hand, she would fan Wang Siya, and Zhang Xiaofan took the beauty''s hand.


    "That''s enough. This is the eldest lady I picked up. I don''t know you. If you dare to touch our lady, I''m not a good driver."


    As soon as the beauty saw that Zhang Xiaofan was really a driver, her face immediately changed and threw Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "You two bastards, dare to bully me and compensate me 100000 yuan for the speech therapy fee, or I''ll sue you for slander."


    Zhang Xiaofan was nervous when he heard the word chemotherapy. He quickly pulled Wang Siya to him and covered Wang Siya''s mouth.


    "Siya, don''t talk. That woman has cancer and asks us for chemotherapy. It''s really pathetic. I don''t know how her condition is. If she can infect cancer, we''ll all be in trouble."


    "Cherish life and stay away from the virus. Let''s go quickly."


    Wang Siya almost laughed when she heard the speech. She said in her heart that the old woman was really cheap and played strange in front of the big brother. The big brother didn''t disgust you.


    The beautiful woman went crazy at the word.


    "Dead farmers, you have cancer. Your whole family has cancer. NIMA needs to cherish life. You are the virus."


    "I''m crazy. It seems that I''m really ill. We can''t see the patient in the same way and quickly escape from the land of right and wrong."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stepping on the accelerator, the car had flown out for tens of meters, which made the beauty crazy on the road.


    Wang Siya laughed in the car and held Zhang Xiaofan''s arm after a while, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Siya, you can''t fool around! I''m driving! If I accidentally hit the rear end, I''ll compensate others."


    "No, I have money."


    "What if you wear it in the ditch!"


    "No, I''ll serve you all my life!"


    "What if it explodes!"


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll be with you forever."


    "God, it''s over. There''s such a little devil. Don''t think of peace for a while."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that Wang Siya was more presumptuous. Touching Zhang Xiaofan''s chest, Zhang Xiaofan''s strong man endured the suffering.


    Finally, she drove to the door of the hotel and went in to arrange a room for Wang Siya. Huang Jiaojiao came down from upstairs and looked at Wang Siya in surprise.


    "Wang Siya, what are you doing here if you don''t go to school well?"


    Wang Siya took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Hee hee, I have been admitted to Huaxia University. My eldest brother promised to be my boyfriend when I was admitted to Huaxia University. Congratulations! When my college graduates have a baby, I''ll let you be my baby''s godmother."


    Huang Jiaojiao tongue tied up, Zhang Xiaofan promised Wang Siya, she also knew that Wang Siya''s study was poor at the beginning.


    It''s impossible to be admitted to Huaxia University. Everyone thinks it''s a joke. Unexpectedly, Wang Siya has really been admitted to Huaxia University. It''s incredible.


    "Well, sister Siya, it will be several years before you have a baby! Maybe you will meet better people in college."


    "Otherwise, in order not to affect your normal love in college, our agreement will be cancelled temporarily. When you graduate from college and can''t find a boyfriend, how about I be your boyfriend again?"


    Wang Siya jumped up and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "No, how can you go back on what you promised me? I''m a famous flower now. I won''t find a boyfriend in college."


    "In a few days, you take me to Huaxia university to report. I will announce you as my boyfriend in front of all my classmates and ask others not to hit my attention."


    Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t doubt Wang Siya''s words. There''s nothing the madman wants to do that can''t be done. Coupled with Wang Bingkun''s financial resources, she can do what she said.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is the boyfriend of her and Xiao Qing. Now there is another one to share with them, and she is younger than them.


    It is said that men always like 18-year-old. Wang Siya is their common enemy. They must find a way to separate Wang Siya from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, Siya, congratulations. It''s not easy for you to come to Ganzhou. Otherwise, I''ll accompany you in the next few days. I''ll let you have a good time in Ganzhou. What do you think?"


    In order to break up Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya, Huang Jiaojiao also paid a lot of money. She doesn''t work when she focuses on work.

 Chapter 1153

    "Giggle, no, you''d better manage everything every day! I''d better have my big brother with me. Besides, we''re together. What are you doing as a light bulb?"


    Wang Siya said so directly that Huang Jiaojiao couldn''t answer and secretly stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I remember that manager Huang has nothing important to do recently. Everyone is from Qinchuan city. It''s very good to go out together when you come to Ganzhou City."


    Wang Siya was reluctant, but Zhang Xiaofan said it. She couldn''t lose face at all.


    "Well, let''s go to your room to put our luggage, then take a day off and go out to sing in the evening."


    Wang Siya said and pulled up the box. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "Sister Siya, what, you see, we are not married after all. How can we live in the same room!"


    "It''s not good for lone men and widows to share a room. This is our own hotel. It''s very spacious. Shall we open another room?"


    "No, we are already in a relationship. Of course I want to live with you and help you dress."


    "Otherwise, my girlfriend is too incompetent, so this matter has not been discussed, otherwise we will not be villagers."


    In a word, Wang Siya blocked the words of Huang Jiaojiao and Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan really had no way.


    He shook his head and took Wang Siya to his room. Fortunately, his room was a suite with three bedrooms, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    After Wang Siya arrived at the room, Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Siya to live in the room next to him. Wang Siya didn''t say anything this time.


    She moved the salute in and stayed. After a few minutes, Huang Jiaojiao also came in with a box and asked Zhang Xiaofan to help move it.


    Zhang Xiaofan moves to another room. Huang Jiaojiao stares at Zhang Xiaofan. Wang Siya stands at the door and eats snacks.


    "Sister Huang, you shouldn''t be our couple''s light bulb. You can''t get through it in your heart! Then you might as well marry my big brother."


    "Well, I just like to share my boyfriend with others. You''re welcome."


    Huang Jiaojiao said and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face. Wang Siya turned into the room and slammed the door. She looked very angry.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, what are you doing? She''s just a child. What if she''s angry?" Zhang Xiaofan worried about Wang Siya and said to Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao was unconvinced.


    "Is she a child? Now she is eighteen years old and one by one. Are you two very comfortable? Don''t forget, you are Xiao Qing''s boyfriend. I monitor you for Xiao Qing."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very helpless. There were two women like this. Don''t want to be quiet in the next few days. He sighed and went back to his room to have a rest.


    At more than 4 p.m., Wang Siya knocked on Zhang Xiaofan''s door. Zhang Xiaofan opened the door. Wang Siya was ready.


    Zhang xiaofanxin said it was not easy for the little girl to come to Ganzhou, so he promised Wang Siya.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan is ready and goes to Wang Siya''s room. Wang Siya has a chance to stay.


    As soon as he closed the door, he kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s face red.


    "Huang Jiaojiao kissed you. Her mouth is too dirty and smelly. I''ll smell it with a kiss. Darling, I''ll change my clothes and we''ll start after that."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a breath and secretly rejoices that Wang Siya''s words have not been heard by Huang Jiaojiao. Otherwise, with Huang Jiaojiao''s temper, it''s strange that the two don''t fight.


    Wang Siya took off her clothes and only wore a red pocket. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to look at Wang Siya. Wang Siya changed into autumn clothes, off shoulder thin sweaters and jeans and asked Zhang Xiaofan if it looked good.


    Zhang Xiaofan dared to comment and said it all the time. Wang Siya changed into a casual dress and took a red hat.


    He looked very young. His hair fell over his shoulders like a waterfall and asked Zhang Xiaofan if it looked good.


    Zhang Xiaofan still said it was good-looking. Wang Siya was speechless.


    "All right, all right, you think everything I wear looks good. You go outside and wait for me, and I''ll clean it up."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and felt liberated. He went outside Wang Siya''s room and saw Huang Jiaojiao wearing a white dress.


    Wearing two ponytails gives people a different feeling. It looks like a village flower, but it is more beautiful than the village flower, especially the skin. It''s white.


    Huang Jiaojiao knows that Zhang Xiaofan is rural and has a rural plot. She likes pure village flowers. She deliberately makes such a dress. Unexpectedly, she really brightens Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen it!" Huang Jiaojiao said, and a trace of crimson appeared on her face, which made Zhang Xiaofan excited.


    "I haven''t seen it. You''re usually in uniform. You''re very formal. It''s bright to wear like this today."


    "Look at your color, men really don''t have a good thing. They want it when they are beautiful. I''m going to play with Wang Siya PK. Of course, I have to play some new tricks. Otherwise, it''s a shame to lose to a little girl liar."


    "I''m not fighting for me, but for me and Xiao Qing, so I can only succeed, not fail."


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. When he just graduated from college, his parents worked hard for his life all day, and he was also very distressed.


    He ever thought that one day, beautiful women all want to have children with him. It seems that people are too talented and worried.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking that Wang Siya came out of the room. She looked very hot with black hat, black buttocks, black silk stockings and long boots.


    It tastes very young. With a pair of headphones, it turns on very loud and feels very swinging.


    "Sister, do I look older than you? Look at you. Are you old and your taste has declined? No wonder men like 18 years old. You are destined to lose to me."


    Wang Siya''s provocative language makes Huang Jiaojiao angry. Huang Jiaojiao really doesn''t want to participate in things between her and Zhang Xiaofan.


    But when I think she is angry, doesn''t she just let Wang Siya succeed, so I must not be angry.


    "Hey hey, men like to be mature. Look at me. You''re still young!"


    Huang Jiaojiao said boldly. Wang Siya subconsciously looked at herself and snorted with anger.


    "What''s good about that? Men don''t drink milk like children."


    Wang Siya said and walked out of the room angrily. Huang Jiaojiao smiled proudly. She felt that it was still thick skinned to win. Compared with the little girl liar, it would make her sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt that today it was going shopping. Was it obvious that he was going to suffer? I can''t imagine what will happen next.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that the three had left the hotel, and Wang Siya went to a public car.


    "Elder sister, if you have the ability to ride a bike, compare with me to see who rides to snack street first. Even if who wins, if you lose, you will pay today."


    Wang Siya said she had turned on the mobile navigation, determined the route and was ready to compete with Huang Jiaojiao.

 Chapter 1154

    Wang Siya competes with Huang Jiaojiao. She doesn''t care who pays. Although she hasn''t made money yet, she has a rich father. Money is a number for her and doesn''t make much sense.


    The reason why I compare with Huang Jiaojiao is to defeat Huang Jiaojiao and let Huang Jiaojiao stop being the light bulb of her and Xiao Fan''s brother.


    "Cluck, you are a spoiled primary school student, and you still want to defeat me. It''s fantastic. Then I''ll accept your challenge and convince you to lose."


    Huang Jiaojiao said, scanning the code and driving a shared bike to get ready.


    She is also angry. Defeating Wang Siya is not afraid to pay. She is now the boss of the catering industry in Ganzhou City.


    A little consumption is nothing to her. She promised to compete with Wang Siya just to break up Wang Siya and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the helplessness of their two needle tips to Mai Mang, so he had to play with them.


    A few minutes later, Wang Siya and Huang Jiaojiao started the game mode. Both of them were like rockets and put the speed to the fastest.


    But before long, both of them couldn''t move. They couldn''t ride with breath, but one refused to obey the other and tried desperately. Zhang Xiaofan followed them and shook his head helplessly.


    More than half an hour later, the three of them finally arrived at the snack street, put their bicycles on the roadside and rested for a long time before they became normal.


    "I said, why are you two? I''ll contract the consumption of you two today!"


    The two men looked at Zhang Xiaofan as if they had eaten gunpowder.


    "It''s not because of you."


    Two people rushed to finish, walked into a spicy hot shop, picked up the menu and started the crazy order mode.


    The waiter was stunned by your words and mine. How could he finish eating so many dishes.


    "Are the two beauties too lonely? Do you want some friends to accompany you?"


    A bald man got up from the seat next to him. Seeing that Wang Siya and Huang Jiaojiao were the best, he wanted to harass them.


    As a result, Wang Siya and Huang Jiaojiao stood up at the same time and slapped the bald man in the face.


    The bald man was stunned. Unexpectedly, the two beauties were so bold that they hit people when they were unhappy. Several men behind the bald man also stood up and were surprised.


    "Grandma, your grandma dares to beat you. Do you know what you cultivate is the milking dragon grip?"


    The bald man said and was about to start. Huang Jiaojiao drank coldly. The bald man stopped first.


    "Before you start, you''d better think clearly. I''m the female president of the mortal Hotel and the overlord of the catering industry in Ganzhou. If you offend me, it''s like offending a mountain. You can imagine your next fate."


    Huang Jiaojiao''s words made those gangsters laugh. They are really going to laugh and pee.


    A woman dressed up as a village girl even said that she was the female president of the mortal hotel. The mortal hotel has been on the ground for a long time.


    Overnight, all the five-star hotels in Ganzhou were hung with mortal signs, and the hot pot shops opened in the streets.


    Mortal hotel has occupied every township. I''m afraid this phenomenon has never occurred in Ganzhou City in history. However, it appears today, which must be said to be a miracle.


    A rural aunt pretending to be the female president of a mortal hotel is really ridiculous, ridiculous!


    "Grandma bear, if you are the female president of the mortal Hotel, I am the man of the female president, so we are a couple."


    The bald man said with a smile and took his brothers forward. Today they can be said to be lucky.


    The two beauties we met were both the best. It was a great sight to press them on the bed and sing and dance.


    Huang Jiaojiao and Wang Siya picked up the small bowl on the table and were ready to smash the group. Zhang Xiaofan came in from the outside and sat down, slowly threatening those people.


    "You don''t want to be chased and beaten like a dog by Ganzhou society, so get out of here. Otherwise, I really can''t make Ma Hongxiu and Guo batian obedient. I won''t start with you."


    Those gangsters are obedient and have to laugh to death. Ma Hongxiu and Guo batian are two mountains in all societies in Ganzhou. They don''t have to do it themselves if they want to kill one person. Someone wants to help them.


    Now a little farmer even says that Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu listen to him. Why are so many people pretending to be forced these days? Don''t you know the saying that pretending to be forced to be kicked by a donkey,


    "Hehe, your boy is better than that beauty. I really admire your courage, but do you think I will believe it? I''ll kill you today to let you know my power."


    The bald man said, picked up a stool and prepared to smash Zhang Xiaofan. Guo batian came in from the outside.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan and was so frightened that the bald man threw the raised stool on his head.


    Guo batian''s eyes turned to the bald man, and the bald man trembled with fear.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you see I''m going to report to Grandpa farmer? I still play music with your bald head."


    The bald man just wanted to answer. Zhang Xiaofan said, "this man said that he had been to Shaolin temple when he was young and practiced iron head skills. He was very powerful. He wanted to watch the door in my backyard."


    "As a result, I asked him to show it and hit his head with a stool. I didn''t expect that the stool was so hard and broke his head when the machine crashed. I also feel very pity!"


    "Go away, don''t look at what you are, just make a fool of yourself in front of Lord Zhang. Do you think anyone can watch the door of Lord Zhang''s house?"


    Hearing the speech, the bald man quickly nodded to Guo batian and withdrew outside.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw the bald man and others leave, he asked Guo batian what happened. Guo batian quickly answered.


    "Mr. Zhang, before the e people brought weapons, I was as strong as Ma Hongxiu''s club. Now Ma Hongxiu''s strength is obviously stronger than me. I want to ask Mr. Zhang''s permission."


    "Let me also buy some weapons from e people to balance our strength, or I will lose my position as the overlord of Ganzhou City."


    Zhang Xiaofan closes his eyes.


    "You are just a community. What do you want so many weapons for? Nothing will happen in Ganzhou!"


    Guo batian said, "some time ago, we found an iron ore in a desert in Ganzhou City. The quantity is still large, but there are many wild animals in the desert. The State Bureau of Geology and mineral resources went to many people and died in the hands of those wild animals."


    "Those wild animals became the biggest trouble in the development of iron ore. The State decided to sell the geological mines. Many bosses asked Ma Hongxiu and me to help deal with those wild animals. Ma Hongxiu bought advanced weapons this time, and many bosses have favored her."


    Zhang Xiaofan relaxed a lot when he heard the speech. As long as they don''t buy weapons for civil war, it''s nothing.


    "Does that iron mine make money? If I buy the iron mine, I''ll take the people of your two societies to kill those beasts and develop the iron mine?"


    In Ganzhou City, it has been known as the mining capital since ancient times, so Zhang Xiaofan has no doubt about the accuracy of Guo batian''s news.


    Besides, there is no need to doubt that the state sells minerals to foreign countries.

 Chapter 1155

    "It''s certain that iron ore will make money. Otherwise, there won''t be so many southern bosses coming all the way to bid for minerals."


    "But the cost of developing minerals is very high. Without tens of billions of investment, it may not be possible."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a headache when he hears the speech. Now there are places asking for money everywhere. It''s really difficult to do something.


    Tens of billions is not a small amount. He can insert a sharp knife into his already tense economic situation.


    Huang Jiaojiao suggested: "although there are tens of billions, the corresponding minerals must be very rich. Those things are usually monopolized by the state."


    "This time there are no wild animals and they will not be sold. If the mine is taken down, the profit may be 10 times, 100 times, 1000 times of tens of billions. It must be very cost-effective."


    "However, the development of minerals is not overnight. If they are developed and sold, they certainly don''t earn as much as finished iron ore."


    "Selling finished iron ore products is certainly not as much as selling machinery. If all these are completed, it will be a complete industrial chain."


    "Not to mention anything else, just the employment contribution to the country is a large number. You may have a certain say in the country through this mineral."


    "But that way, the investment is too large. If you want to do it, you''d better start selling raw stones and accumulate wealth."


    "Make a long-term development plan and develop slowly. If it''s good, it''s really rich."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to Huang Jiaojiao''s words and patted the table.


    "Grandma is a bear. Just do what you say. Guo batian, go and find out for me when to bid and how much it will cost to win the mineral."


    "I''ll prepare for the money. We''ll take down the mine and give you and Ma Hongxiu shares."


    Guo batian is also very excited. Those bosses who look for them regard them as coolies.


    Only labor fees are given, not shares, but Mr. Zhang gives shares. He earns more. He wants to know with his toes.


    More importantly, with Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, they can also reduce many unnecessary casualties after entering the desert.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I will report the investigation clearly to you. What about buying weapons?"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t interfere."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang."


    Guo batian quit. Huang Jiaojiao and Wang Siya stared at each other. Zhang Xiaofan seemed very helpless.


    Now it''s a situation where water and fire can''t stand. If he doesn''t say anything, he''ll be too grumpy. That''s not a good thing.


    "Well, if you two do this again, I have only one way. One is to leave Ganzhou to go to school and the other is to go to the company to work well. I don''t want to see you two and I don''t have time to toss around with you all day."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s tone was threatening and looked very serious. Wang Siya''s brain turned faster than Huang Jiaojiao.


    He grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm like a sticky goblin, as if he had to listen to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Huang Jiaojiao was unwilling to show weakness. She came to pinch Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and immediately aroused the idea of the whole spicy hot guest.


    One by one, they doubt the identity of small farmers and envy Zhang Xiaofan. They all want to be farmers.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. It''s really embarrassing to let two beauties serve in front of so many people.


    But he can''t help it now. It''s good to ask two beauties not to fight. It''s useless to think more about others.


    After a while, the waiter came up with the order. Zhang Xiaofan felt a headache when he looked at more than thirty dishes.


    When the food came to the pot, two beauties competed to bring him food, which made him dizzy. He ate the meal.


    The two beauties didn''t know how to feel. Anyway, he was going to explode, which made him feel that eating was such a painful thing for the first time.


    After dinner, he took a walk in the snack street and wanted to buy something. Zhang Xiaofan felt more tired than those who worked in the field.


    It''s not easy to stay up to sing in the evening. Zhang Xiaofan suggests singing in the private room. He can also rest.


    Wang Siya and Huang Jiaojiao had to sing in the hall. They said that someone appreciated it. Zhang Xiaofan had no way, so they followed them to the hall.


    These two people get up, regardless of others. Hundreds of men see that the two girls are beautiful.


    He went up to the wine to chat up. Wang Siya and Huang Jiaojiao were also very useful, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel helpless.


    "Girl, your brother sings so well. Let the big brother touch it. The big brother will invest you one million and make you popular."


    An old man said and turned his hand to Wang Siya. Wang Siya opened the man.


    "Touch NIMA. I don''t need a million."


    The man was so angry that he thought it was all for money that he came here to show off.


    He gave Wang Siya a face. If Wang Siya doesn''t want a face, don''t blame him for being rude. He directly bows a bully, so that Wang Siya doesn''t shout for help and asks him.


    "Smelly girl, you don''t need to be shameful. Who do you think you are? I''ll touch you today."


    The old man said and jumped at Wang Siya as if she were going to be stronger. Wang Siya picked up a wine bottle from the table and banged on the boss''s head.


    The boss suddenly broke his head and was so frightened that everyone looked at Wang Siya in surprise. Unexpectedly, the little girl looked very good and didn''t hesitate to fight.


    I dare to put everything on my body. More importantly, I don''t know how to be afraid. I beat people like this, and I look leisurely and complacent like no one else.


    Wang Siya was spoiled and protected by bodyguards. She was afraid of others. The smelly boss wanted to die before she met Wang Siya.


    "Smelly girl, you dare to hit me with a wine bottle. Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are. You can''t bully my sister."


    Huang Jiaojiao also stood up to help Wang Siya and stepped on the boss. The boss was unprepared and fell on the ground.


    "It''s against the sky. What''s the matter with women now? They dare to beat men. Yes, the next man is expected to explode."


    "Grandma, kill those two women and cheer up for men. Don''t you just touch them? Women are touched by men?"


    "Don''t push, lest you offend your two aunts and blow your head out."


    A young man who wanted to speak from a man''s point of view was frightened into silence by a word from his companion, for fear that he would blow his head out.


    "Boss, boss, don''t you care if they hit me like this?"


    The boss couldn''t beat Wang Siya and Huang Jiaojiao and asked the boss of the hotel to help. Wang Siya and Huang Jiaojiao really felt ashamed of the boss.


    "You''re so ashamed that you can''t even beat both of us. You still want to touch me. I''m really sorry for you."


    Wang Siya was not too big to stimulate the boss, who was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    After a while, the KTV watcher came. The boss gave one million yuan to kill Wang Siya and Huang Jiaojiao.


    "You two are brave enough to make trouble here. Now I won''t bully you. Each of you will pay for a week''s guests here, otherwise you two won''t want to go out alive today."


    KTV looks at the old avenue of the market.


    "What if we don''t!" Wang Siya replied without fear.


    The old road: "I''ll tell you, there is a kind of people who are mixed in society. They don''t abide by the law."

 Chapter 1156

    "Hehe, how arrogant! With my brother Xiaofan, you dare to talk hard to me. My brother Xiaofan beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Wang Siya proudly said that in Wang Siya''s eyes, her brother Xiaofan is omnipotent, and others are not as good as shit in front of her brother Xiaofan.


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized that this beautiful woman was so confident that she had a big backer!


    I don''t know who brother Xiaofan in the mouth of the beautiful woman is. He has such great energy.


    "Who is your brother Xiaofan?"


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan actually came to Wang Siya long ago, but Zhang Xiaofan was so ordinary that he was ignored and no one saw him.


    "My brother Xiaofan is my brother Xiaofan. Who else can he be? He is far away and near in front of us. This is my brother Xiaofan."


    Wang Siya happily took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, which surprised everyone. They thought about what the beauty said about Xiao Fan''s brother was.


    I didn''t expect to be a small farmer. This joke was really big. Everyone felt very disappointed.


    "Alas, the little girl is also sent by God to tease and force. She talks so badly about a little farmer that the little farmer can protect her. Later, the boss will start to frighten the little farmer."


    "Yes, the little beauty looks beautiful and strange enough. I didn''t expect to be a brain cripple. It''s really disappointing."


    Several people were talking, and the boss was angry.


    "The guy looking for death made a little farmer pretend to force in front of me. Do you really think my Flying Leopard is easy to bully? Brothers, give it to me."


    At the command of Feibao, the gang of gangsters will rush up. Zhang Xiaofan drinks loudly and waits. He wants a gentleman to move his mouth.


    "Wait a minute, you people don''t know if you respect the farmers. Don''t blame me for beating you all over the ground."


    Everyone laughed at the speech and felt that there are so many funny people in today''s society.


    A small farmer has to fight social gangsters to find teeth everywhere. This is to subvert history!


    In the long river of history, with so many years of changes and vicissitudes, there is a small farmer who can defeat social bastards.


    At the moment, the boss has 10000 grass mud horses running wildly in his heart. He is really angry.


    "What are you doing, you losers? You''re being scolded like this. You don''t know how to lose face! Hurry to do it for me."


    The boss''s voice fell. Those bastards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly.


    "Alas, I didn''t want to beat you. You wanted me to beat you. I was forced to be helpless!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his figure flashed, and everyone didn''t see how Zhang Xiaofan did it. More than a dozen bastards fell to the ground, holding their thighs and crying for their parents.


    The Flying Leopard was frightened. He turned around and ran. Zhang Xiaofan took out a Booker and flew out. The Booker spun quickly in front of the Flying Leopard.


    Scared, the Flying Leopard retreats to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan grabs the Flying Leopard. The Flying Leopard is scared soft and paralyzed to the ground with weak legs.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa farmer, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to look down on farmers in the future. Please let me go."


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t want to bully you. What are you so afraid of doing and take all your men away."


    "Yes, yes."


    Feibao said, nodding to Zhang Xiaofan, and then left with his men. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the boss.


    The boss stepped back and spoke hard to Zhang Xiaofan. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "Smelly, smelly, smelly farmer, is it great to have a hard fist? I''m the Department Manager of Yang''s film industry. If you dare to offend me, you''ll come to no good end."


    "Yang Guodong let me die. You pretend to force him. Do you want the Yang family leader to take 50 million to apologize to me?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, the boss''s expression immediately became wonderful. Suddenly he remembered something and knelt on the ground to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t tell my master about it, or he will kill me."


    The manager is really scared now. Everyone in the Yang family knows that there is a guy named Zhang Ye.


    They killed their young master and were so angry that the old master was ill in bed for more than half a year that he still can''t get up.


    If ordinary people offended the Yang family, I''m afraid they would have been broken into pieces. However, Zhang Ye offended the Yang family, but the Yang family didn''t even dare to fart. It can be seen how terrible Zhang Ye''s power is.


    "All right, go away quickly. If your hands are still so cheap in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can''t control your lower body. You don''t know how to die."


    Ye Yong said that the boss ran away like an amnesty, and Zhang Xiaofan took his eyes back.


    When the people looked at Zhang Xiaofan again, they felt a sense of generality. They thought that they had looked down on people before.


    I didn''t expect that the small farmers in other people are the real bullies. They can scare the shit out of people in a word.


    After leaving KTV, Zhang Xiaofan returned to the hotel. Wang Siya and Huang Jiaojiao said they were ill.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan treat them. It''s a hard job. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to do it, but he can''t stand his life. He can only treat two beautiful women.


    "Well, you''ve all been ill before. Now it''s normal to have a relapse, but it''s a matter of treatment."


    "Don''t rush. Come one by one. Now treat Wang Siya first, and Huang Jiaojiao is waiting in the room."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he walked into Wang Siya''s room, and Wang Siya hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, is it so painful for you to treat me? Am I really ugly? You don''t like me, so I''m so embarrassed. If so, I might as well die."


    As Wang Siya spoke, she tooted her mouth and saw that Zhang Xiaofan was very distressed. This Wang Siya is also a person who sticks to love to the end.


    With such poor academic performance a year ago, she was admitted to Huaxia University for love. It can be imagined how many hardships she had this year. It''s really not easy.


    "Sister Siya, you are very beautiful. How can you be particularly ugly? The reason why I have been avoiding you is that we are five or six years old apart. If we fall in love, it''s really not suitable."


    Wang Siya began to whine.


    "You lie. My father is twelve years older than my mother. How can they be suitable? You must dislike me and think I''m ugly."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to make a conclusion about Wang Bingkun and his wife. Now there is an old daughter-in-law of the big boss.


    Some can even be their own daughters, but they are still very loving. This kind of thing is not what he can say, but this is society. Society is so realistic.


    But let him accept Wang Siya so easily, he always felt unable to open his heart and felt a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1157

    "Give me some time and push me too hard. I really can''t help it." Zhang Xiaofan seriously said to Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya hugs Zhang Xiaofan and nods to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan feels relaxed. Otherwise, the pressure Wang Siya brings him is really huge.


    "Just promise me that your disease has not recurred in the past year!"


    Wang Siya is the first patient cured by Zhang Xiaofan with Pigu therapy. He hopes Wang Siya to write a Pigu diary and share her cases, so that he can help more people in the future.


    "Sister Siya, I have an idea. Do you want to do it?"


    Wang Siya is naughty and cute. She loosens Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and asks Zhang Xiaofan what she thinks.


    "Well, you are the first tumor patient I cured with Pigu therapy. Can you write your treatment cases into a diary and share them?"


    "Our company now has a novel website. We can make another forum to share the methods of Pigu''s treatment. How about you manage this forum?"


    Wang Siya is particularly interested. She is also a person who likes to help others. She is very willing to do this kind of thing.


    "Well, I like playing forums very much. I''ll just leave it to me. I cured the tumor by Bigu."


    "During the valley opening period, we drink wind and dew instead of eating fireworks. Our forum is simply called drinking wind forum. Moreover, we open valley for free, which is called free Valley opening and drinking wind forum."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with the name of Wang Siya''s forum. The two discussed and decided the matter. Suddenly, he felt that he was not far from free Valley live broadcasting.


    Last time Wen elegant mentioned this matter, it is really a good idea. If all the beneficiaries of Bigu in the past year are added to the drinking wind forum.


    There will be dozens of articles on the days of Valley opening, which, in a certain sense, has accelerated the rapid growth of China''s health preservation cause.


    "Great. From now on, I''m the moderator of the drinking wind forum. I''m also a high-level existence at the forefront of the times. Think about it!"


    Wang Siya said proudly. Zhang Xiaofan called Zhang Yaoyao all night and asked him to apply for the website of the drinking wind forum. He talked with Wang Siya about the experience of opening up the valley for a while, and then went to Huang Jiaojiao''s room.


    Huang Jiaojiao glared at Zhang Xiaofan angrily and said that Zhang Xiaofan was really a bad guy. She flirted everywhere because she was handsome, good tempered and rich.


    It''s not enough to have her and Xiao Qing, but also colorful flags. It''s too much. She really doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan anymore.


    "Hey, manager Huang, aren''t you sick? I specialize in treating all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. If you have any disease, just say it. I have a silver needle in my hand. I have nothing to do. I can take care of all the diseases and go with the wind."


    Huang Jiao was so angry that she was sick and needed acupuncture. If Zhang Xiaofan could cure her heart disease with acupuncture, she would.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Well, you don''t know about Wang Siya and me. Wang Siya was so ill a year ago. I pulled Wang Siya back from the edge of death. She thought this was love. In fact, she knew there. It was just gratitude."


    "Help me. When Wang Siya is older and knows what love is, she will naturally leave me. After all, she is five or six years younger than me. Some people say that there are two hooks in three years."


    "How can friction spark? Just like now, what we think is how to make money, but what she thinks is how to play everywhere. Can the two go together?"


    Huang Jiaojiao opened her eyes very wide and looked at Zhang Xiaofan very seriously. It was obviously moved by Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    "Is that true?"


    Zhang Xiaofan learned how to pick up girls in addition to making money this year. These words make Huang Jiaojiao stop thinking. She is really a talent and can''t do without admiration.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "of course it''s true. You think someone else, a beautiful young girl, will like my big brother. That''s unrealistic, unless my ancestors have accumulated virtue."


    Huang Jiaojiao gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Then I''ll rest assured. I''ll make an appointment with some bosses tomorrow. We plan to drive the hotel to the city next door."


    "Let us mortal hotels bloom everywhere in Ganzhou Province, and we will expand our business. But since then, can the food against the sky keep up?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. We have brought so much water from Qingshui county. Now there is very sufficient holy water. There is absolutely no problem in planting contrarian vegetables, so you don''t have to worry about contrarian vegetables."


    "That''s good. As long as there are enough dishes against the sky, we can turn all the hotels in Ganzhou province into mortal hotels, so that our mortal brand can be heard in Ganzhou City and even the whole China."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and was glad to have a helper like Huang Jiaojiao, who made his career rise again and again.


    The next day, Huang Jiaojiao didn''t follow Zhang Xiaofan anymore. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya went to the school founded by Zhang Xiaofan.


    The school is located in Ganzhou University Town, covering an area of more than 500 mu. At present, most of the projects are under construction, but a row of classrooms have been put into use.


    There are more than 200 students who are newly recruited this year. At the moment, they are in military training. When Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya arrive, the Dean Wang Xinyue is talking.


    "Dear students, you are the first batch of students of our Xiaofan Institute of technology. I went to various schools to choose a single recruit in person. If you enter our school, you are equal to entering a job."


    "As you can see, now the hotels, hot pot shops and restaurants in Ganzhou are our mortal brands. We have no doubt about the placement ability of students'' employment!"


    Wang Xinyue said this, a student stood up.


    "Dean Wang, we believe in the employability of our school. We are all free students and pay wages to go to school every month. I didn''t think there would be such a good thing before I entered mortal technical school."


    "But now that we have arrived at school, we still have a concern, that is, what does all mortal brands on the street have to do with our school."


    "Are they all owned by us mortals? Then can we meet the founder of mortal brand? We want to hear what he says."


    "Yes, we want to meet the founder of the mortal brand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xinyue is baffled by these students. Zhang Xiaofan is busy all day and can''t see people at all. How can he let these students see that these students enter school for free and pay wages? What''s to worry about.


    At this moment, Wang Xinyue feels that it is difficult to run a school and more difficult to manage a school.


    Without a certain prestige, the students don''t listen to her at all. This is her carefully selected students. If they are recruited casually, it''s OK.


    "Everyone wants to see me. If you have any questions, I can definitely answer you." just when Wang Xinyue was embarrassed, a voice spread, and Zhang Xiaofan stepped onto the stage.

 Chapter 1158

    Two hundred students looked at the stage in surprise. What they wanted to see was the boss of the mortal brand.


    It''s not a small farmer. What does a small farmer do on the stage and pretend to be the boss of the mortal brand? It''s shameless.


    "Brother, you have a thick skin. We want to see the boss of the mortal brand. Why do you run up and join in the fun?"


    "Let''s ask if we have any questions. Let me ask you, are you in your twenties? Does anyone want to marry you? Do they want to cheat us primary school students and pretend to be rich enough to play games with us?"


    "I tell you, we are not the kind of casual girls. We would rather cry in a BMW than smile on a bike?"


    The woman who spoke was an Meimei, the school flower of these students. Maybe she was spoiled and spoke very ungrounded.


    You should know the situation of their family, but it''s very bad. My father has been paralyzed for many years and relies only on my mother to support the family. People in their 40s look almost 60 years old and can''t stand up.


    Now graduating from high school, although the college entrance examination results are also good, but there is no money to go to school. If Wang Xinyue doesn''t like it, he basically has no chance with the school.


    The students laughed when they saw it. No one thought Zhang Xiaofan was the boss of the mortal brand.


    "Uncle, come down and don''t lose face on it." a boy smiled again, and the students under the stage began to laugh.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a little uncomfortable. According to his original intention, students should keep improving. No matter how they study, their character should be put first.


    But the students in front of us didn''t know what they looked like before, but now when we see him wearing farmers'' clothes.


    I have looked down on him. I don''t even know the least respected people. How can I shoulder this important task in the mortal brand in the future.


    Wang Siya ran to the stage and pointed to the students below.


    "You dare to look down on my brother Xiaofan. My brother Xiaofan is the founder of the mortal brand. You will regret being so cynical."


    When an Meimei saw that Wang Siya was more beautiful than her, she was jealous. She stood up and said to Wang Siya, "you are the Yellow haired girl who came out there. How are the security guards in our school."


    "Let''s just let the little farmers in. It''s really irresponsible to let the wild girls in."


    "We mortal technical school, it''s a waste of resources to pay such people."


    "Yes, I suggest firing the security guard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Xinyue clenched her fist and regretted that the enrollment was really a failure. These students were recommended by the head teacher and recruited only after her interview. It''s really sad to see such quality now.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these students. He looks down on the poor and doesn''t deserve to go to mortal technical school at all.


    "President Wang Xinyue, give them some money and send them away. We mortal brand recruit students. The first threshold is not to forget our original heart. I am very distressed by the forgetfulness of these students."


    "It can be said that none of them satisfy me. After that, you can recruit students. Even if we recruit one student, we should recruit someone who doesn''t forget our original heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and left the stage. Wang Xinyue quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaofan and said that she didn''t do a good job.


    "All right, Dean Wang Xinyue, I still know your character very well. Otherwise, I won''t let you take charge of the school. I''ll send those students away with you and see the progress of the school construction!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Xinyue nodded and called his assistant. Before long, the assistant arrived with a suitcase of money.


    At this time, those students were cold. When they were at school, their families were more difficult, but when they went to school, they ate well, drank well and paid wages, they were a little insensitive.


    Now looking at the school to expel them, they are very depressed. Such a good school has guaranteed employment, and it is the first batch.


    In the future, it is possible to make great achievements in the mortal company. However, such a golden bowl was buried in vain by their cynicism, and they were reluctant to give up a thousand in their heart.


    "Pa......"


    At this time, an Meimei fainted in the crowd. The surrounding students helped an Meimei up. Zhang Xiaofan ran to an Meimei and felt her pulse.


    It was found that there was no big problem. A silver needle went down. An Meimei woke up and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Then many students knelt down.


    "The founder of the mortal brand, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us this time. We will get rid of the bad smell in the future and don''t look down on people."


    An Meimei begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want such students. Since she was wrong, she had to pay for what she did.


    No problem can be solved by asking others, and no one in the world is willing to sympathize with the weak.


    "You all get up! I''ll tell you my story." Zhang Xiaofan asked the students to get up and tell their stories to them.


    "You are still students. A year ago, I was poorer than many of you, but no matter how poor we are, we can''t forget our efforts and our original intentions."


    "I want you to go back so that you don''t forget your original heart and know that you should respect your parents even if you have more money in the future."


    "The way you looked before even made me feel sad. You have looked down on farmers since you came out of the countryside. What''s wrong with being a farmer?"


    "Our mortal company is relying on the rebellious vegetables planted by those farmers. Without farmers, we can''t even solve food and clothing. We can have a good life now."


    An Meimei straightens up and stands up.


    "Brother Zhang, I understand that we should not forget our ambition when we are poor and our roots when we are rich. This time, we did not expel the school, but were slapped by the society. We leave school now and learn our skills in the future. The mortal company will always welcome us, right?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s good if you can understand. Everyone takes the money, goes home and gives himself a way to live."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so. Some students are still unwilling to beg Zhang Xiaofan to make Zhang Xiaofan look down on them even more.


    "Well, take your things and go!" Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about them and has no fighting spirit. Xiaofan''s company is not a nursing home and doesn''t raise idle people.


    Next, under the leadership of Wang Xinyue, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya watched the progress of the school''s project.


    The 500 mu campus was seen while walking. It took two hours to see it all. Zhang Xiaofan saw that the progress of the project was very fast. It won''t take two years.


    All the projects of the school are completed, but without students, the school will lose its main body. However, it is too difficult to recruit students with good quality.


    "Dean Wang Xinyue, it''s hard for you to recruit students. Next, the most important thing is to grasp the threshold."


    "We should not only recruit students, but also ensure the quality. I think this failure is mainly because you pay too much attention to the teacher''s recommendation."


    "Can you change your mind and think of some methods to test students'' character, so as to recruit students with high quality, strong sense of responsibility and ability to bear hardships."


    Zhang Xiaofan said.

 Chapter 1159

    "Inspection method?"


    "Well, for example, the temptation of money, and so on."


    "Anyway, you can find a way. When many people are poor, they want to be senior officials and eliminate harm for the people, but as soon as they get rich, they will become more hateful than before, so this is the point."


    Wang Xinyi nodded. She now has more than a dozen teachers. If she starts all these teachers, she may succeed.


    "OK, I''ll do what you say and try to see different students when you come next time."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and walks out of the school with Wang Siya. An Meimei blocks them. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what an Meimei means, but he doesn''t speak. Wang Siya yells.


    "Wild girl, get out of the way."


    Wang Siya returns the name an Meimei said before to an Meimei to make an Meimei angry. An Meimei bites her lips.


    "I know I left a bad impression on you, but I''m trying to stop you from being humiliated by you this time."


    "I want to ask boss Zhang to cure my father. If boss Zhang can cure my father''s disease, no matter how much money, I will find a way to take it out."


    When an Meimei was a child, her father loved her very much. His father was paralyzed because she was playing and was about to run into the car to protect him.


    For her father''s sake, she once went to KTV to sell. Just that day, she met the police to eliminate pornography, so she survived the death, otherwise she would have been occupied.


    "My father has been paralyzed for ten years. Just now I saw boss Zhang cure me with one shot. I have some hope in my heart."


    "Paralysis depends on the actual situation. I''m not sure if I can cure it now."


    Doctors'' parents'' hearts, no matter whether an Meimei underestimated Zhang Xiaofan just now or not, Zhang Xiaofan must treat such a thing. This is to cultivate morality for herself.


    An Meimei was happy for a while. She thought she had offended Zhang Xiaofan just now. Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t promise to treat her father at all. She just took a try attitude. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan promised. Thank you very much.


    "So you promised to treat my father?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. Wang Siya stares at an Meimei. Wang Siya doesn''t dare to interfere with Zhang Xiaofan''s decision.


    Besides, seeing a doctor to save people is a good thing. She has no reason to stop it, but she sees an Meimei as a coquettish fox, so she has always been on guard against an Meimei and won''t let an Meimei have an opportunity.


    "Lead the way!"


    An Meimei happily blocked a taxi. Zhang Xiaofan went up. After about 20 minutes, the taxi stopped under a dilapidated building.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya were stunned when they went up. An Meimei quickly introduced them to a woman about 60 years old.


    "Boss Zhang, Miss Wang, this is my mother. Although she looks over 60, she is actually 40."


    "Over the years, my father has been paralyzed, and my mother has pulled me so big by herself. It''s too lucky and hard, so I''m so tired."


    A year ago, his parents were not tired for him. The life of the poor was so sad. How many people could carry the reality.


    "An Meimei, you brought a friend. Pour water for your friend."


    An Meimei''s mother is obviously an honest person and is very warm to people. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya go over and sit on the sofa. They sink with a bang and fall to Wang Siya.


    Amy''s mother and daughter are very embarrassed.


    "Sorry, boss Zhang and Miss Wang, I didn''t tell you in advance. My mother and I picked up our sofa in the garbage and covered it with a piece of cloth. I thought it would look better at home and I couldn''t sit."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya are embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The two responded, brought the water and took a drink. An Meimei explained to her mother her intention to invite Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang is so young that he must not be very good at medicine. He should not cure my man''s disease."


    "But Mr. Zhang has come. Please ask Mr. Zhang to have a look, but can the treatment fee be cheaper? Look at the current situation of our family, we really can''t afford it."


    An Meimei''s mother obviously doesn''t think highly of Zhang Xiaofan. It''s true that the traditional Chinese medicine with better disease treatment is very old. Most people think that a young traditional Chinese medicine like Zhang Xiaofan is a liar.


    "My treatment is free. No matter whether I can be cured or not, I don''t get a penny. You can rest assured."


    It''s hard for an Meimei''s mother to believe that seeing a doctor is expensive these days. Many hospitals hire a group of doctors to harm people. They use all kinds of deception to deceive patients into giving them salt water to defraud money. Seeing a doctor for free has become a strange story.


    An Meimei doesn''t doubt it. Although she has been expelled from the mortal Technical College, she still knows something about the mortal brand.


    Not to mention anything else, just running free schools and paying students to go to school requires the support of a very rich consortium. It can be imagined how much money mortal group has.


    As the boss behind the scenes of the mortal group, if Zhang Xiaofan even likes the tiny treatment fee, it seems abnormal.


    "Really, you really don''t want money to see a doctor. You won''t lie to us." an Meimei''s mother said excitedly.


    "Don''t lie to you, is the patient in the bedroom?" Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his eyes to the bedroom and asking Ann Meimei''s mother.


    An Meimei''s house is an old house with two bedrooms and one living room. The living room is very small. It is rented by an Meimei''s house.


    An Meimei''s family can''t afford to pay the rent of more than 1000 yuan a month. If the landlord hadn''t been better, he thought they were poor and would have kicked them out.


    "Well, in the back room."


    Zhang Xiaofan followed an Meimei''s mother into the house and saw a man lying on the bed. He was tall and thin.


    He looks very kind. He is an honest and kind father, but he has no spirit of adventure and is afraid of losing.


    Zhang Xiaofan simply judged the man, took out a silver needle and pricked the man''s leg.


    The man didn''t feel anything. It was obvious that he was paralyzed for a long time and had made the muscles necrotic. If he wanted to cure the leg, he had to stimulate the muscles.


    Let the muscles rejuvenate, and the leg disease, mainly the kidney disease. If the kidney disease is not cured, it is impossible to stand up.


    "Don''t you feel at all?"


    The patient shook his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his lips and pricked the silver needle deeply. The silver needle trembled on the patient''s leg for a while and injected a trace of green energy into it. The patient felt a little itchy.


    "I feel itchy."


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and pulls out the silver needle, an Meimei''s mother and daughter anxiously ask Zhang Xiaofan if there is any way. Zhang Xiaofan answers very positively.


    "The patient is 50% likely to stand up again, but he needs the patient''s cooperation. You all go out. I''ll talk to the patient and decide how to treat him."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, the others stood up and went out.

 Chapter 1160

    When an Meimei''s mother came out, they all felt strange and didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan meant.


    It''s strange that they are not allowed to come to the hospital for treatment, but Zhang Xiaofan is a doctor. They do what they say.


    Zhang Xiaofan closes the door, goes to an Meimei''s father and directly asks an Meimei''s father a question that shocked an Meimei''s father.


    "Your kidney disease was discovered after an Meimei was born. In fact, this kidney disease can be treated with medicine. You don''t need to keep your daughter-in-law with paralysis."


    "I can see that she is a good woman. Even if you are not paralyzed, she will keep you for a lifetime. You have made her suffer a lot of sins. As a man, she is too weak."


    An Meimei''s father was shocked. Zhang Xiaofan spoke clearly about his illness, and even knew about his heart disease. It was amazing.


    Such a doctor can really be called a miracle doctor. He is not a man who is unwilling to bear it. On the contrary, he is a person who loves his family very much. At this time, he was excited and almost fell out of bed.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to help an Meimei''s father, touched an Meimei''s father''s waist, and was suddenly surprised.


    "Gunshot wound, are you a soldier?"


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands that an Meimei''s father should have lost his kidney function after being injured. He is afraid of losing his wife and uses his paralysis to keep his wife.


    An Meimei''s father nodded, remembered the past events that he didn''t want to mention, and said them slowly.


    It turned out that an Meimei''s father, Amway army, used to be the captain of a special forces team. He killed a D countryman and was abandoned by the state.


    More than ten years ago, the people of country D came to seek revenge. He killed the people of country D, suffered a gunshot wound, and lost his renal function. Later, he was paralyzed in bed for so many years because he saved an Meimei.


    "You are a man and a country. I''m sorry for you. I''ll treat you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, called in an Meimei and others, wrote a prescription and handed it to an Meimei.


    Let an Meimei grab the medicine, boil it into liquid medicine, put a towel in it, wet the towel and apply it on the legs of the Amway army.


    An Meimei did it when she heard the speech, but Zhang Xiaofan took out three silver needles, put them in the Amway army''s legs, and treated the Amway army with green energy and fire therapy.


    More than an hour later, after Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment, an Meimei''s medicine towel was ready and began to apply medicine to the Amway army.


    After being busy for another half an hour, the Amway army obviously felt that they had intuition and could move their legs.


    "All right, I''m all right."


    As soon as the Amway Army started excitedly, he turned over and got out of bed. He fell to the ground in a hurry and cried out in pain. AMMI''s mother and daughter were going to help the Amway army.


    "Don''t help him. He can get up by himself."


    An Meimei''s mother and daughter stopped. The Amway army got up with their teeth and took a few steps forward with a smile. Gradually, they were like normal people. An Meimei''s mother and daughter couldn''t believe it.


    Before, they all had a try attitude and asked Zhang Xiaofan to cure the disease. Unexpectedly, it was really cured. It was too hard to believe, and it took only a few hours. The real miracle doctor!


    In order to cure the disease, they did not know how many major hospitals they ran to. They spent all the money made by the Amway army before, and they did not cure it. Now they have been cured in such a short time. It''s a miracle!


    Amway army gave Zhang Xiaofan a slap and knelt down. A big man''s tears kept flowing down. It was obvious that they had been suffocated in recent years, and all their inner pain was released at once.


    "Doctor Zhang, you cured my leg, which is the life-saving benefactor of our family. In the future, my Amway army''s life will be yours. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the Amway army, took out a bottle of kidney pill from his sleeve and handed it to the Amway army.


    "This is a good medicine that can cure your hidden diseases. In the future, you will be healthier than healthy people. I am a businessman. If you want to work and make money, you can work in my company with preferential treatment."


    Amway army wants to work in Zhang Xiaofan''s company, but he came out of the army. What else can he do besides killing people.


    "Doctor Zhang, do you want me to take charge of the security work of your company? Don''t worry, I will protect your company."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "First go to the mortal Hotel headquarters to be a security guard. If you do well, there are more important things for you to do in the future, with a monthly salary of 15000."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s monthly salary scared an Meimei''s family. As a security guard, it was amazing to get so much salary.


    "Doctor Zhang, it''s impossible. You cured my disease, even if you let me be a security guard in your hotel for free for the rest of my life."


    "That''s also my honor. How dare I expect such a good salary! I dare not take so much money."


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned.


    "If you want to take it, you can take it. Besides, you''re not taking it for nothing. You owe your wife too much these years."


    "Making more money is also a reward for your wife. Let her have more rest. Your daughter is spending money on school now. That''s not much money."


    An Meimei''s mother was very moved and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was the best person in the world. She not only cured her man''s disease, but also thought of her and her children. Thank Zhang Xiaofan so much.


    "Doctor Zhang, thank you. My daughter''s going to school has been solved and paid. My husband is fine. He can''t use so much money."


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ve been expelled from school. Doctor Zhang is the boss of our school."


    An Meimei said this. An Meimei''s mother was very excited and slapped an Meimei in the face.


    "You wretched bastard, such a good school, such a good man as Mr. Zhang, you were expelled after only a few days of school. Why don''t you learn well."


    An Meimei''s mother said and cried. An Meimei hugged her mother and cried.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "well, everything has cause and effect. If an Meimei hadn''t been expelled from school, I wouldn''t know about your family."


    "It''s impossible to cure your husband''s disease. Now that things have been solved, it''s also God''s will. There''s no need to argue anymore."


    "The salary of 15000 yuan is not high. If you do a good job, I will give you tens of millions of annual salary. Your family''s fortunes have changed, and the bitter days of the past are gone forever."


    Amway army holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Doctor Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll do well. If something unsafe happens in your company, I''ll see you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yes, I like the strength of soldiers in you. Now you happen to have a good reunion with your family. Miss Wang and I left."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Wang Siya had held Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. The Amway army family left Zhang Xiaofan for dinner. Zhang Xiaofan refused and walked out of Amway army''s house.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya got into a taxi. Guo batian called and said that the bidding evaluation of the mineral had been made clear. It would take at least 50 billion yuan. The bidding time was one month later.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. 50 billion is not a small amount. It seems that he had to go to Y country and borrow money from apprentice William.


    "OK, I see. Call me in a month. I''ll raise the money then."


    "OK."


    Guo batian finished and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to hang up before hanging up.

 Chapter 1161

    "Brother Xiaofan, 50 billion is not a small amount. Why don''t my father take out some for you!" Wang Siya knew about buying the mine and said to Zhang Xiaofan at this moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t promise Wang Siya. Wang Bingkun is a businessman and should consider interests in everything he does.


    He spoke to Wang Bingkun. Even if he could not borrow 50 billion, 10 billion should be no problem, but he did things in the style of a businessman.


    It must be investing in minerals, not borrowing money, so it won''t be cost-effective. He uses too much money now, so he must be a sole proprietorship of this mineral.


    "Oh, no, I''ve thought of the way to borrow money. We''ll stay in Ganzhou for a few days, and then I''ll send you to school in the capital. After that, I''ll go to Y country and have money when I come back." Zhang Xiaofan replied.


    Wang Siya nodded. The taxi driver was teased by Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya and shook his head. He felt that the two people were really forced.


    If you keep your mouth shut, it means 50 billion. If you can borrow 50 billion, you are at least a 10 billion millionaire. Do you still need to take a taxi when you go out? That''s funny.


    "Ha ha, brother, what game do you two play? If you keep your mouth shut, it''s 50 billion. You have to go to Y country to borrow money. It''s very realistic!"


    Wang Siya purred at the words.


    "Elder brother, how do you talk? Do you look down on us? We say 50 billion, which is Chinese currency, not game currency."


    "Come on, you two are not rich at first sight. One should buy wine from the hotel and the other should just come out of the mountain and boast. Is that interesting?"


    When Wang Siya heard that the smelly taxi driver said she was a young lady, she was angry. She stood up and slapped the taxi driver in the face.


    "Your wife is a young lady, you are raised by a young lady, and all your family are young ladies." Wang Siya scolded.


    The taxi driver didn''t seem to be easy to mess with. He stepped on the brake and the taxi drifted.


    Stop at the roadside, pull out the car key, get out of the car, go to the back and drink and let Zhang Xiaofan roll down.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya go down. The taxi driver grabs Wang Siya''s hair. Zhang Xiaofan has quick eyes and quick hands and clasps the taxi driver''s arm.


    The taxi driver''s arm couldn''t move at once. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. Unexpectedly, the little farmer had so much strength in his hand that he controlled him at once.


    "Brother, it''s your fault to say that someone else is a miss. You should be punished. Why do you want to hit people?"


    The taxi driver bit his teeth.


    "Little farmer of the dog, if you don''t want to die, loosen it quickly for me, or my brothers will never let you live when they come."


    Zhang Xiaofan has heard before that taxi drivers are a force in many cities. Looking at it today, he wants to see this force.


    Release the taxi driver, step on it, lean against the taxi and wait for the taxi driver to call.


    After more than ten minutes, nearly 100 taxis stopped on the roadside, and hundreds of people in uniform were led by a big boss.


    Surround Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya. Wang Siya leans against Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stands up with a smile and looks at the boss.


    The boss looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt strange. Normally, ordinary people would be scared to pee when they saw their formation, but the small farmers opposite didn''t look scared at all.


    Usually, there are only two possibilities for this kind of people. The first possibility is that small farmers are very good people and don''t pay attention to them at all.


    The second possibility is that small farmers have little ability, that is, they like to pretend to be forced and want to scare them away.


    According to his observation, small farmers are closer to the second kind, so they are not afraid and talk hard to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you dare to beat my brother, don''t you want to give me face? I''m covered by Guo batian, the boss of Ganzhou City. If you don''t give me face, you don''t give Guo batian face."


    "You''ve made a big deal. If you know what''s going on now, make an apology to my friend immediately and give another 10000 yuan. Otherwise, the brothers will be unhappy."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "You said that Guo batian has no face with me. I''ll give you a chance to take 100000 yuan to apologize to me. It''s over, or I won''t let you go."


    When the boss heard the speech, he felt that the current farmers really didn''t know how to live or die. He even said that Guo batian had no face in front of him. Isn''t this a bully? If people like him don''t repair well, they will go to heaven.


    "Grandma, a bear, I think you owe a call. Brothers, give it to me. I want him to know what politeness is."


    The boss said that, took a few steps back, took out the phone and dialed Guo batian to ask Guo batian for credit.


    "Mr. Guo, I repaired a small farmer today and made rude remarks, saying that you have no face in front of him. I think you are looking for death and dare to be unreasonable to you."


    When Guo batian heard the speech, he guessed that something bad was going on. He wanted to scold the boss''s ancestors.


    "I wish you were immortal, and your dog''s death would be enough. What do you want to do? Today you offended the farmer to Grandpa, and tonight I''ll destroy your whole family."


    The boss was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He was clearly flattering boss Guo batian. Why did Guo batian scold him? What''s the matter? Did Guo batian take the wrong medicine.


    "Boss Guo, no teeth, that smelly farmer..."


    "Smelly uncle, you should kneel down and kowtow to Grandpa farmer right now. If Grandpa farmer doesn''t forgive you, I''ve said before your end."


    Guo batian said, even throwing out his mobile phone and walking around the room, very embarrassed.


    Now go and help Mr. Zhang fix that shit boss. He will certainly feel that he is too domineering.


    A gang of men bully people everywhere. If they don''t go, the dog''s boss will be in trouble if he is involved again.


    After thinking about it, he sent a confidant to secretly observe it.


    The boss felt something was wrong and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. He saw that Zhang Xiaofan had done all his men.


    He looked at him with a smile.


    At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that the farmer was the one he couldn''t afford to offend. He ran to Zhang Xiaofan and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s no use kowtowing. I''m not a Buddha. I don''t need the power of faith. I''d better raise money. Just 100000, now it''s one million. Let you spit out the money of others over the years and go to remote mountainous areas to support education."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is very short of money, he can''t see a million at all, so he wants to use the money to punish these bastards to cultivate morality for himself.

 Chapter 1162

    The boss is now regretting death. He is a taxi company. A million is for him.


    It''s not a small number, but if you don''t give it to the farmer''s grandfather, you can imagine what his next fate will be.


    Even if the farmer grandpa doesn''t trouble him, Guo batian won''t let him go. It''s all about whether he can live or not. What do you want money for.


    Now what he hates most is the taxi driver. If he has nothing to do, he will make such a big trouble for him when he gets back.


    We should not only drive the taxi driver, but also teach the fool a good lesson and let him know the end of being cynical.


    "Yes, Grandpa farmer, wait for me and I''ll raise money for you right away."


    The boss said, took out the phone to raise money, and sent one million to Zhang Xiaofan in more than ten minutes.


    "Donate the money to poor mountainous areas in my honor to support education. Of course, don''t think about playing tricks on me. If I know, you don''t know how you died."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a Booker and turned his palm. Booker spun rapidly on the boss''s head and shaved his boss''s head directly.


    Booker fell back into Zhang Xiaofan''s hands and scared the boss like a ghost. He fell on the ground and was paralyzed. It is estimated that he can''t get out of bed in a few days.


    Other people saw this scene, just like watching movies. They didn''t expect such a terrible existence in the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan scares the boss and takes Wang Siya back to the hotel.


    In the next few days, they all played in Ganzhou City. Time passed quickly. Five or six days passed in a blink of an eye, and it was time for Huaxia university to start school.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya went to the capital. This is Zhang Xiaofan''s first time to the capital. After getting off the plane, Zhang Xiaofan felt the prosperity of the capital.


    "Ha ha, the capital is different. If it weren''t for the urgent time, I must stay in the capital for a few more days, and then go to Y country."


    Wang Siya smiled, took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and leaned sweetly on Zhang Xiaofan. That kind of happiness was indescribable.


    "Then you can often come to the capital to see me. I buy a villa near the school. We live our own little life."


    Zhang Xiaofan pinched Wang Siya''s nose when he heard the speech.


    "Little girl, what do you think? It''s time to go to college. How can you live and learn your skills well."


    "People don''t want to learn any skills. I have you and my father to raise me. I have endless money. Why do I study? If you didn''t let me go to Huaxia University, I would work so hard."


    "Otherwise, I''ll just stop learning well and go to country y with you, so you won''t be bored alone!"


    Zhang Xiaofan really envies Wang Siya. Others have to work hard when they are born, but they have endless money. People can''t live better than others.


    For example, when he was in college, it was difficult for him to work everywhere for a month''s living expenses. Those days were really hard.


    Sometimes, I eat instant noodles for several days in a row. If only I knew how to open the valley. It''s OK not to eat for a few days or even dozens of days. How beautiful.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and asked how Wang Siya''s Bigu forum was. Wang Siya became proud.


    "It goes without saying that I was admitted to Huaxia university with real skills. It''s not easy for me to keep a diary.


    These days, I have to write two valley opening diaries every day on average. The valley opening diaries section of the forum has accumulated more than a dozen, which are my personal experience. "


    "It''s just that the number of visitors to the forum is in single digits, which is too hurtful." Wang Siya said, a little sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Our forum has just begun. The most important thing is to increase the content inside. When the content is done, we will promote it. At that time, we will get some external links on relevant websites, and the browsing volume will naturally go up."


    "I also know a university teacher. Now Pigu is a few days old. I asked her to write Pigu''s diary in it."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya are talking. They have gone out of the security check. Outside the airport, they reach out to block a taxi and go up.


    "You''re here to go to college. There are so many universities in Beijing. I''ve received a lot of students from other places these days."


    "We go to Huaxia University. We also want to buy a villa near the University. You take us, and we''ll give you an extra 1000 yuan for travel."


    When Wang Siya finished, the taxi driver laughed.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a local tyrant, but we are regular taxis and won''t ask passengers for money."


    "Don''t blame me for being talkative. If you want me to say you''d better not buy a villa. It''s safest to go to college and live in school."


    "I can also make some friends in the dormitory. Those are very valuable. Although living outside is free, it is difficult to experience college life."


    Zhang Xiaofan also suggested to Wang Siya at the moment: "little girl, the driver is right. I''ll take you to school. I have to work to see if you''re safe. I can''t protect you."


    "It''s really unsafe for you to live outside alone, and your parents are not at ease. My suggestion is that you live in the dormitory."


    "But what if you come?" said Wang Siya, leaning against Zhang Xiaofan again, like a sticky little demon spirit.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed: "I came to see you. After all, there are several. I can''t buy a villa because I''m coming for a few days."


    Wang Siya reluctantly said, "all right."


    Seriously, it''s really difficult for Wang Siya to live in school. Wang Siya has lived in villas since childhood.


    Call and employ people. Suddenly, you have to do everything by yourself and live in a dormitory with several people. It''s too unnatural.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded. The taxi driver took Wang Siya to the gate of Huaxia University. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya got off. They were really surprised.


    There are countless luxury cars parked at the school gate, which are sent by parents. Some students drive luxury cars themselves. Zhang Xiaofan is really surprised.


    "The capital is different. Students drive luxury cars, or I''ll buy you one. It won''t cost a lot of money anyway."


    Zhang Xiaofan treats Wang Siya as his own sister, thinking that Wang Siya cannot be wronged, and tells Wang Siya.


    "Forget it. We all live in dormitories. We should keep a low profile and can''t be special. Otherwise, how can we deal with our classmates?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Wang Siya to enter the role very quickly. He smiled and walked with Wang Siya to the campus.


    Several senior students have talked about Wang Siya''s beauty. They are waiting at the school gate to hang freshmen.


    "Wei Shao, look at that primary school sister. It''s really punctual. There''s a local farmer next to it. It should be the kind of poor school flower. You must be able to conquer the primary school sister in the past."


    "Yes, Wei Shao, you can go if you don''t go to me. That kind of beauty will disappear if you miss it. You can''t let others take the lead."


    "OK, look at me," said Wei Shao, finishing his hair and walking towards Wang Siya.

 Chapter 1163

    "Hi, beauty, I''m Wei Xiaotian, a sophomore of Huaxia University and vice president of the school martial arts club. I''m welcoming new students at school today. Can I help you?"


    Wei Xiaotian said and stretched out his hand. He thought Wang Siya would warmly welcome him. As a result, Wang Siya looked at him and ignored him, which hit his self-esteem deeply.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, let''s go."


    Wang Siya took Zhang Xiaofan to bypass Wei Xiaotian, which made Wei Xiaotian feel very shameless. He was the prince of Weishi logistics.


    The vice president of the school martial arts association, usually I don''t know how many beauties are asking for a date. Today, a freshman didn''t give face.


    If this matter is let out by his classmates, he really doesn''t have to live.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. Since Wang Siya doesn''t want to deal with this sophomore, it doesn''t matter.


    Wei Xiaotian clenched his fist and deliberately bumped Zhang Xiaofan when he passed by, but he didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be as motionless as a clock.


    Instead, he knocked him out and fell to the ground. A dog ate shit and almost knocked his teeth off.


    Several of Wei Xiaotian''s classmates saw it and hurried to pick up Wei Xiaotian. Wei Xiaotian looked at Zhang Xiaofan in shock.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect it! Little farmer, I didn''t expect you to be a practicing family. Just now you hit me. It''s not over. I''ll offer you a challenge."


    Ye Yong was not interested in students like Wei Xiaotian. He muttered childishness and continued to walk forward. Wei Xiaotian felt face and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with an explosive step.


    Stepping on Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan lifted his palm and slapped it on Wei Xiaotian''s leg.


    Just listen to a click, Wei Xiaotian''s leg broke, lying on the ground holding his leg and constantly crying.


    When Wei Xiaotian''s men saw this scene, they were so surprised that their chin would fall off. Wei Xiaotian was the vice president of the martial arts society.


    It''s unbelievable to be crippled by a small farmer''s slap.


    Such a shocking thing happened on the campus. The whole school was about to explode in a few minutes.


    Ye Yong''s injury to the vice president of the school martial arts society spread on the school''s intranet and school forums, and many students came to watch.


    "Classmate, you mean that smelly farmer hurt Wei Xiaotian. How is that possible? Wei Xiaotian is the vice president of the Martial Arts Society of our school. His martial arts is only as good as Tang Fei. How can he be defeated by a smelly farmer."


    "Yes, we all think it''s impossible, but it''s absolutely true. Wei Xiaozhen was hurt by smelly farmers."


    "What a strange story!"


    A group of students pointed and talked. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya had arrived at the freshman registration office. Wang Siya took out the admission notice, paid the tuition and went to the foreign language class 1 of the College of humanities.


    It was found that their counselor, also surnamed Wang, was still a beautiful woman. The counselor looked at Wang Siya''s admission notice for a while and asked Wang Siya to put things in the dormitory. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the beautiful counselor for a while.


    "Beauty, do you have a stomachache and can''t sleep late at night recently? I tell you, it''s a disease that needs treatment and can''t be taken lightly."


    Wang Siya''s eyes turned to their counselor. The beautiful Counselor''s name was Wang Qingqing, who graduated from senior year this year.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. The little farmer in front of him didn''t feel his pulse.


    It''s shocking to judge her illness clearly without any instrument.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    "Yes, I opened a hospital in our village to treat people free of charge. Sometimes I treated some small animals. For example, I connected Aunt Wang''s dog with a fracture."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a confident face, as if he had high medical skills.


    Wang Qingqing listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s words and said her problems. She also liked Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan''s next answer made her particularly annoying.


    "It turned out to be a village doctor. I thought it was something. Wang Siya, he''s not your brother. I think you have good conditions. Don''t let that kind of hooligan cheat you. You''ll regret it all your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Unexpectedly, when he told the truth, he was targeted by a beautiful woman. It was really wronged.


    Originally, I wanted to tell the beautiful teacher not to be awakened by stomachache in the middle of the night. Now it seems unnecessary.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang. Xiao Fan''s brother is very nice and won''t bully me. We''ll leave."


    Wang Siya sees that her counselor is beautiful, but she doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to tangle with her counselor.


    If she entangled her feelings, she would regret her death. Then she took Zhang Xiaofan to the dormitory.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya left, Wang Qingqing muttered in front of several other teachers.


    "The new student took a smelly farmer as a treasure and was bullied by small farmers sooner or later."


    A teacher heard the speech and expressed her opinion.


    "That little farmer is not simple. He hurt the vice president of the martial arts society as soon as he arrived at school. He knows martial arts and medical skills. He can also fascinate a primary school student like that. Is he a simple character?"


    "What? He defeated Wei Xiaotian. How could that be?"


    "The campus network has exploded. Have a look for yourself!"


    Wang Qingqing quickly opened the campus network. The first news she saw was Wei Xiaotian''s injury. She stared at the news for a long time.


    "So, the little farmer really has some skills. If he meets the little farmer again, he can ask the little farmer to help him see a doctor."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya went out of the check-in office. They just went downstairs to the girls'' dormitory. A familiar figure came down from upstairs and saw the surprise on Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    "Ling Xiaoshu, have you also been admitted to Huaxia university?"


    After listening to the agreement between Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya, Ling Xiaoshu silently made up her mind to enter Huaxia University.


    Competing with Wang Siya for Zhang Xiaofan, her gratifying Kung Fu is worthy of her heart, which makes her really pass the exam.


    Now I am very excited to see Zhang Xiaofan on the campus of Huaxia University. I know that my efforts are not in vain.


    "Well, my goal has always been to enter Huaxia University. Now my grandmother''s eyes have recovered. Brother Xiaofan, thank you very much."


    Wang Siya was very angry when she heard that Ling Xiaoshu was also called brother Xiaofan. Brother Xiaofan was her proper term and stared at Ling Xiaoshu.


    "Oh, are you polite? Can anyone call brother Xiaofan? You leave quickly so that I won''t be angry and let brother Xiaofan beat you."


    Wang Siya said and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm for fear of being robbed by others.


    Make Xiao Shu smile and put out his hand.


    "Hello, are you wang Siya? I heard brother Xiaofan talk about you. I admire you very much. It''s amazing that you can overcome your illness and enter Huaxia University. We''ll be classmates in the future. Please take care of us."


    Wang Siya won''t shake hands with Ling Xiaoshu, stare at Ling Xiaoshu and pull Zhang Xiaofan upstairs.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a headache. He thought sending Wang Siya to school was a very simple thing.


    I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. Now I''m concerned by two beautiful women. What should he do as a little farmer.


    "Oh, I''m so handsome. It''s really troublesome."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart and decided to be the peacemaker of Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu.

 Chapter 1164

    "You two are OK. You are from Ganzhou province. When you arrive in the capital, you are fellow villagers. Can''t you get along well, be kind and take care of each other?"


    Zhang Xiaofan tells Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu.


    "I don''t want to be friendly with her. Unless she promises me not to hit your attention, I''ll fight her to the end."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless.


    "Siya, I have to say a few more words. You are still a student now. Why are you full of me? The teacher just said that it would hurt you. Besides, if you meet someone better than me in the past four years, you will naturally change your mind."


    "How can it still be like this, so don''t be so absolute. In addition, Xiao Shu has a good relationship with me because I cured her grandmother''s disease and thanked me. I don''t like me. When will I rob me from you? What do you think all day?"


    Wang Siya blinked at the speech and looked at Zhang Xiaofan seriously.


    "Really, you really don''t have an affair with Ling Xiaoshu. Promise me and swear to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I promise you, I swear to you."


    "Hee hee, that''s all right. I''ll move my things to the dormitory first and we''ll have dinner together later."


    Wang Siya said, happily pulling things to the dormitory. Zhang Xiaofan watched Wang Siya disappear and shook his head helplessly.


    "This little girl is really spoiled by her parents. If I hadn''t stopped her, she would have to buy a villa outside the school. A person wouldn''t be bad!"


    Zhang Xiaofan treats Wang Siya like a little brother leading the family, which makes Xiao Shu jealous and thinks that people can''t compare with others.


    "Wang Siya is so happy. She has a rich father and a rich brother. She wants to buy a villa when she goes to school. Her whole body is famous brand."


    "Like me, the money for going to college is still pieced together. When I first went to college, I wanted to find a part-time job, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to study in this university."


    "You''re the same as when I was in college. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. It can hone people''s mind. It depends on what you think."


    Make the little girl smile.


    "It''s all right. I''m just making a sense. You''re right. Train people''s minds. I''m going to do some small business on campus. What do you think I can do well? There''s another important factor to tell you that I have no capital."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment.


    "It''s hard to do business now. You don''t have the cost. I suggest you do a business without capital."


    "What, you want me to rob. I can''t. I don''t even have a gun. Besides, I dare not!"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed. "Who says that the business without a capital is robbery. You can write novels and make money, write WeChat official account, especially WeChat public official account, if you can catch the hot spots on campus."


    "It''s easy to get 5000 fans, then open the traffic master, make money by clicking on advertising, send several hot articles a month, and make living expenses."


    "When it''s done well in the future, it can also be a professional reader platform. I think it''s good. You can try it."


    Little contact with Xiao Shu. After Zhang Xiaofan''s point, I really think this is a good business and has made great achievements.


    "Brother Xiaofan, thank you so much. I''ve decided to be a wechat public account. When I go back, I''ll catch the hot spots and start the business."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He believed that with Ling Xiaoshu''s talent, there was absolutely no problem. If he couldn''t, he could also open the back door for Ling Xiaoshu.


    In his novel website, he makes the chain of Xiao Shu''s official account, and makes it easy for Xiao Shu to increase his traffic and earn a little money.


    In case of Xiao Shu''s becoming up, Fang Yanan can also be advertised as a official account for Sheung Shui village to attract tourists to Sheung Shui village.


    At present, there are many tourism projects in Shangshui village. Expansion training, large Buddha statues, museums, golden dragon fish and anti sky vegetable sightseeing bases are all good tourism projects.


    After the construction of the city wall, the village protection River and the hot spring resort, tourism alone will be able to squeeze into the national civilized new village.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, cheer for his ideas, and Wang Siya has put things down.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that today she invited her to have a big meal outside the school. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care. Considering that Xiao Shu could improve with it, he agreed.


    "OK, but you are both consumers. I''m the only producer, so I''ll treat you to this meal. You can order whatever you want. I can still take out this small money."


    Wang Siya smiled.


    "I know brother Xiaofan loves me most. We''ll eat it later."


    Wang Siya said, leaning against Zhang Xiaofan again. That happy look really makes Xiaoshu jealous.


    After a while, the three of Zhang Xiaofan went to a western restaurant near the school. They were about to go in, but they were blocked by several college students at the door.


    "Don''t eat in there with your girlfriend. No one else is allowed to go in. If you want to go in, break the dog leg."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stunned when he hears the speech. Tang Shao, is it Tang Wenjun? After all, the Tang family and the Xiao family are both in the capital. They are very good friends, and they are super families. It''s normal to have such awesome men.


    "Who are you talking about, Tang Wenjun?"


    "What the hell is Tang Wenjun? We say Tang Shao is Tang Fei, the first expert in Huaxia University."


    "If Tang Fei has nothing to do with Tang Wenjun, it must be rubbish. What big people can he be? Let''s go in."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pushing the two college students away, and the two college students wanted to resist.


    But as soon as I saw Zhang Xiaofan''s slap, I remembered the scene of Zhang Xiaofan beating Wei Xiaotian, and they were scared to stand aside.


    "Three steaks, boss."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan entered the door, he was used to ordering with his boss in the Chinese way.


    Before the boss spoke at the moment, Zhang Xiaofan heard a sound of tapping the table, and then the man scolded.


    "Grandma is a bear. Who is so bold? I don''t know if I''ve just asked a schoolgirl. Dare to destroy my good deeds and see if I don''t kill him."


    Li Yanran is a beautiful woman from the south. Of the four beautiful women in the freshman year of Huaxia University, only Li Yanran is from the south.


    The other three are from the north, which also caused a storm in Huaxia University, and according to alumni gossip.


    Among the four beauties, only Li Yanran has a better family background and bought a villa outside the school.


    Others are crowding apartments, so Li Yanran is more special than the other three beauties.


    Tang Fei scolded, got up angrily, turned around and saw Zhang Xiaofan and the beautiful women beside him, so he had sentenced Zhang Xiaofan to death.


    He is a collateral of the Tang family in Beijing and Tang Wenjun''s cousin. He only got a freshman at Beijing University.


    A smelly farmer not only beat his men, but also got two school flowers. It''s unbearable.


    If you don''t kill the smelly farmer, how can he make headlines on the campus network every day and play cute girls unscrupulously.


    While Tang Fei looks at Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan also looks at Tang Fei. He looks a little like Tang Wenjun and should have a little relationship with the Tang family.

 Chapter 1165

    "I advise you to eat your meal and don''t provoke me. For Tang Xiuzhi''s face, I won''t bully you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s short sentence sounded arrogant. Tang Fei''s brain buzzed when he heard it. Tang Xiuzhi is a talented woman of the younger generation of the Tang family.


    He was already a professor of national cultural relics research at a young age and was deeply loved by old Tang.


    Due to the particularity of Tang Xiuzhi''s work, ordinary families rarely know that Tang Xiuzhi is a member of the super family Tang family. How do stinky farmers know.


    "How do you know Tang Xiuzhi?"


    "I say she likes me, do you believe it?" Zhang Xiaofan is best at pretending to force, and now he tells Tang Feidao.


    Tang Fei can''t believe it now. The more the smelly farmer says, the more he hangs. Who is Tang Xiuzhi and has a high vision? How can he like a smelly farmer.


    It must be the stinky farmer who pretends to force. If you don''t give the stinky farmer some color to see, you don''t know the power of the Tang family.


    "What a high-level existence our Tang family is. You, a little farmer, dare to talk nonsense. Look at me beating you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Tang Fei said, a set of Tang family boxing was displayed, and Zhang Xiaofan came first, which is also a move of Tang family boxing.


    Then there was another move of Xiao family boxing. Tang Fei stepped back and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "Tang family boxing, Xiao family boxing, who are you and why do you know the secret skills of the Tang family?"


    "I told you. You still don''t believe it. For Tang Xiuzhi''s sake, I reluctantly accept you as my little brother and let you protect my two friends from bullying at school. Thank me quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words now, if spread to Huaxia University, Huaxia University will explode.


    Who is Tang Fei? A smelly farmer said he wanted to take Tang Fei as his younger brother. It''s really arrogant.


    "You deceive people too much."


    At least Tang Fei is also a collateral disciple of the Tang family. Zhang Xiaofan can''t stand such bullying.


    "Then get out."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he flashed to Tang Fei, directly mentioned Tang Fei, threw it out like garbage, and then sat down and let the boss serve the steak.


    Li Yanran had dinner with Tang Fei before. She thought Tang Fei''s martial arts were good and suitable for her appetite. Now she has better martial arts than Tang Fei.


    Already had the idea of collusion, took her food to Zhang Xiaofan and sat down in front of them, and stretched out his hand to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Solemnly introduce me. I''m Li Yanran, a freshman of Huaxia University and a beauty in the Department of law. May I have your name?"


    Li Yanran said that she was about to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan. The two dimples smiled very sweetly, and her graceful figure was very straight, as if she had received professional training.


    "Miss, your zipper is open." Zhang Xiaofan teased and forced others to shake hands with him. Even if he didn''t, he teased others.


    Li Yanran''s shy face was red. She nervously bent down to see that the zipper was not opened. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t know how to pity her.


    Wang Siya cares too much about Zhang Xiaofan. When she sees a beautiful beauty, she thinks she is her enemy. Now she stares at Li Yanran.


    "Don''t you go yet? The three of us don''t welcome you. Like a coquettish fox, people get angry when they look at you."


    Li Yanran is also a lady of the family. When did she get this kind of anger? Now she was scolded by Wang Siya and almost broke out.


    But as soon as she was angry, she was fooled by Wang Siya. She couldn''t get close to Zhang Xiaofan. She smiled, sat down and began to please Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu.


    "Two beauties, it''s inconvenient for you to live in the school dormitory. I just bought a villa near the school. You might as well move to my dormitory. I don''t charge your rent, okay?"


    "If you don''t want to be courteous, you can steal if you don''t want to. Isn''t there a villa? My brother Xiaofan will buy one for us as soon as he is happy. What''s so proud of him."


    Wang Siya doesn''t want Li Yanran''s sugar coated shells. She has plenty of money in her card. She can easily take out hundreds of millions.


    Li Yanran glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. Although Zhang Xiaofan looked handsome, she was wearing dozens of clothes.


    If Zhang Xiaofan can afford a villa in the capital, she really doesn''t believe it. After all, in places like the capital, the average commercial house is 40000 or 50000 square meters.


    Not to mention the villas near the school, there are less than 100000 square meters. If you count a villa, it is at least hundreds of millions. How can a small farmer afford it.


    "Giggle, don''t brag. Do you know how much a villa in the capital costs? Your brother Xiaofan, it''s difficult to buy an ordinary commercial house and a second-hand house!"


    Li Yanran said, giggling and laughing.


    "Pa......"


    Wang Siya slapped on the table in anger.


    "What, you dare to look down on my brother Xiaofan. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you." Wang Siya said, rolling up her sleeves.


    Li Yanran has practiced martial arts. How can she be afraid of Wang Siya? She also stands up and wants to rub hands with Wang Siya.


    "Siya, sit down. She has practiced martial arts. You are not her opponent. She despises me. Besides, I''m used to this kind of thing. There''s no need to be angry with her."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Wang Siya to sit down.


    Li Yanran also wants to sit down. Zhang Xiaofan stares at Li Yanran.


    "Are you finished? You can go now. If you can''t walk, I don''t mind throwing you out like Tang Fei."


    When Zhang Xiaofan speaks, she has a strong momentum. Li Yanran bites her teeth and thinks Zhang Xiaofan is too hateful. Others try to please her when they see her.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face is full of dislike when he sees her. What''s the look in his eyes? Don''t you know beautiful women?


    I want to fight with Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is too strong. Even Tang Fei is not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent, not to mention her!


    "You, you are blind."


    Li Yanran said and walked angrily to the outside. At this time, a group of people came in from the outside and sat in the western restaurant, pointing at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "See? It''s the little farmer who threw Tang Fei out just now. It''s really hard to judge! I can''t imagine that a little farmer has such strong strength that he is not even an opponent."


    "Hum, Tang Fei is a member of the Tang family in the capital. In the two big families in the capital, although the Tang family keeps a low profile, it doesn''t mean that they can be bullied."


    "The little farmer beat Tang Fei. It''s estimated that before long, Tang Fei will bring Tang family experts. At that time, he won''t beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "That''s true. No matter how powerful the small farmer is, his fists are hard to beat his four hands. Besides, the details of the Tang family in the capital are comparable to those of a small farmer."


    "Small farmers have a big deal."


    When Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu heard the comments around them, they all looked at Zhang Xiaofan and were very worried about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Although in their mind, Zhang Xiaofan is very strong, after all, this is the capital, a place where capable people get together.

 Chapter 1166

    "Brother Xiaofan..." Wang Siya looked at Zhang Xiaofan with worry.


    Zhang Xiaofan builds steak with a knife.


    "Don''t be afraid. Tang Wenjun, the direct disciple of the Tang family, is scared like a monkey by me. What can a collateral disciple do?"


    "You can''t say that. In the past, you were in Qinchuan city. Strong dragons didn''t pressure local snakes, but now you are in the capital, the territory of the Tang family. It''s different. You can''t take it lightly."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I see. Eat quickly. After that, we''ll buy you necessities. If you don''t buy a villa, you can''t save anything else."


    "There are necessities of life and dormitories. I don''t need anything. As long as brother Xiaofan can accompany me for a few more days, I''ll be satisfied."


    Wang Siya said and leaned against Zhang Xiaofan, which made Xiaoshu want to do the same, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of lingxiaoshu.


    After a few minutes, another beautiful woman sat at Zhang Xiaofan''s table. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the beautiful woman.


    "What do you think of me? I''m a teacher. You should welcome me." Wang Qingqing sat down and said.


    Wang Siya smiled.


    "Counselor, I guess you must not come to my brother Xiaofan, but to me, right? If we have something to do, go somewhere else and say good or bad. Don''t let others affect our mood."


    Wang Siya doesn''t want Wang Qingqing to contact Zhang Xiaofan more. What if Zhang Xiaofan sees their teacher again.


    Wang Qingqing came to dinner and saw Zhang Xiaofan. She came to see Zhang Xiaofan to see her sick. Wang Siya said this, which made Wang Qingqing embarrassed to speak out and was embarrassed to be dragged away by Wang Siya.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and turned his eyes to make Xiaoshu.


    "Wang Siya was spoiled since childhood. In the future, you should help her more in school. Don''t let her be so impulsive and bullied by others."


    Xiao Shu is a little jealous. Why doesn''t anyone say she is impulsive and needs protection, but Zhang Xiaofan says so.


    Ling Xiaoshu can''t refuse. He nods to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan takes out a bank card from his clothes and hands it to Ling Xiaoshu.


    "There are three million here. There are many places where you need money to go out. You can use it. When you need it, you can also smash the advertising fee for your wechat public account."


    Xiaoshu looks at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. She doesn''t know whether she should take the money. What does she take the money? Will Zhang Xiaofan be angry if she doesn''t take the money.


    "The money is too much. Even if I smash the advertisement, it won''t use so much. I dare not ask for it." Ling Xiaoshu said cautiously.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Ling Xiaoshu''s hand, puts the card into Ling Xiaoshu''s hand, and lets Ling Xiaoshu hold it. Ling Xiaoshu bites his lips and nods.


    Wang Qingqing asks Zhang Xiaofan to cure her stomachache. Now Wang Siya pulls her aside, and she is angry.


    "Wang Siya, I suddenly remembered that I forgot the list of students in our class to the report office. I''m going to eat now. Go and get me the list."


    "Then we go to visit other students to see if they are not used to learning in the capital. If they have any difficulties, we need help."


    "And your big brother is not a good man. He hooked up with the beautiful girls in law school when he first came. You should stay with him less in the future so as not to bring you bad."


    Wang Qingqing uses her power to make Wang Siya helpless. Now she has just arrived at school and doesn''t listen to the counselor. She must have a bad life next.


    I heard that she didn''t have a good relationship with counselors in college, but she failed every year. Although she didn''t care about her education, it was always a shame to say it, so it had to be done.


    "OK, counselor, I''ll get it now. Don''t go to my brother Xiaofan. He''s bad!"


    "Well, go!"


    Wang Qingqing takes Wang Siya away and takes out the phone to let her colleagues make trouble for Wang Siya. She doesn''t believe she can''t cure a new student.


    Wang Qingqing hangs up and sits down with a smile in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan has guessed what Wang Qingqing is looking for.


    "I want you to have no stomach pain in the middle of the night. From today on, you can take 10000 steps a day and read the Pegu diary of the drinking wind forum. After entering the Pegu state, you can take 5000 steps a day and Pegu for seven days, and you won''t have any small problems."


    To cure Wang Qingqing''s disease, Zhang Xiaofan can easily solve it by massage, but in order to pull the flow of the drinking wind forum, he deliberately added problems to Wang Qingqing.


    Let Wang Qingqing keep in good health and cure diseases. This effect is better than massage. It can also give Wang Siya a forum to jointly manage drinking wind. Isn''t it better.


    People like Wang Siya have no concept of money. Like many veteran cadres, good health is the most important, so it is most suitable to do these things.


    On the contrary, making Xiaoshu is not suitable, because making Xiaoshu is still busy for life. You let a person who worries about food and clothing all day to keep fit, that''s bullshit.


    Therefore, the work done by the super rich circle, such as pitching Valley, chanting Buddha, wearing cloth shoes, tasting tea, makes Xiao Shu really unsuitable.


    Wang Qingqing blinked.


    "I know what you said, but is it really effective? I can stick to 10000 steps every day?"


    "Try it, I don''t know. Maybe it can work." Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to force again, and Wang Qingqing was so angry that she stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What country doctor? I think you''re a country prodigy."


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "You''re right. I''m really a small magic stick in the countryside. Do you want to exorcise evil spirits? If you want, take me to your room. I promise to get rid of the evil spirits in your room."


    Zhang Xiaofan said evil and stared at Wang Qingqing''s chest.


    Wang Qingqing blushed when she was seen, stepped on Zhang Xiaofan''s feet, hummed and walked outside the western restaurant.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ling Xiaoshu are finished now. They go out of the western restaurant and call Wang Siya. Wang Siya is entangled by another senior.


    She begged Wang Siya to join the school drama club. Wang Siya was unwilling and asked a group of drama clubs to beg Wang Siya together, which baffled Wang Siya.


    What''s worse, when Zhang Xiaofan and Ling Xiaoshu were going to rescue Wang Siya, an instructor came over.


    Pass a bunch of roses to Ling Xiaoshu and ask her to date him. Ling Xiaoshu looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, hey, I said you''re a soldier. When you''re an instructor, you should be an instructor. Why do you seduce other college students? You look black and look like a coal ball. Do you deserve it?"


    The instructor stared at Ling Xiaoshu this morning and prepared roses to make an appointment with Ling Xiaoshu. Unexpectedly, he was preempted by a small farmer.


    The small farmer began to teach him a lesson before he taught him a lesson. Isn''t it against the sky?


    "Little farmer, for your sake of wearing stall goods, spare your life. If you know the truth, get out quickly."


    "If you don''t know my face, I''ll beat you all over the ground to find your teeth and let you know my strength."


    The instructor said, shaking his fist and threatening Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1167

    "Hey, hey, you look black and your fist is hard! I tell you, although I''m more handsome than you, you don''t think you can beat you. In fact, like you, I''ll beat ten."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a thing. He swears and doesn''t expose his shortcomings. Everyone has trained in Africa. Although he is a little black, his body is very good. It''s shameless for this bastard to talk about other people''s black.


    "Your uncle, I think you don''t eat my iron fist and don''t know how to respect soldiers." the coach said and punched Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a soldier who doesn''t respect Hu saoqing, but a soldier who doesn''t respect Hu saoqing. You say you should be a coach when you are a coach. Why harass other college students? You can''t hold them when they are beautiful. What''s wrong.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan hit back with a punch. The two fists collided and roared. The coach flew out upside down. The goods didn''t forget to hit others.


    "You say you''re a soldier, but you''re best at fighting. You can''t even beat me. You still want to harass your sister. Why don''t you feel ashamed!"


    The coach was deeply hit. He took out a military dagger, blasted his body from the ground and attacked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s figure flashed, picked up a brick from the ground, banged on the coach''s head, and immediately his head was broken and bleeding.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold it for a moment, so I let you hang up."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and threw the bricks out. The coach was afraid of losing face. He covered his head and disappeared, making Xiaoshu lean on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, will the coach harass me?"


    Ling Xiaoshu asked Zhang Xiaofan a very worried question. Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu are very beautiful. It is impossible not to be remembered by hooligans in the land like the capital.


    Before, he wanted to subdue Tang Fei and let Tang Fei protect Xiao Shu and Wang Siya, but Tang Fei was not enlightened and had to fight with him to the end. Now it seems that he has to find experts to protect them.


    But he doesn''t have many men now. He wants to send someone to protect Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu. He doesn''t know who to send.


    After thinking about it, there is no suitable one. We can only put this problem aside and find a way after solving Wang Siya''s problem.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, pulled up Ling Xiaoshu and hurried to help Wang Siya. When he arrived, he saw the scene in front of him, and there was no way.


    If someone bullies Wang Siya, he can also solve it with violence. People ask Wang Siya to join the club like that. If he asks others for trouble again, it will be unreasonable.


    "Senior, I''ve said it many times. I really don''t have acting talent and don''t want to be an actor. Don''t embarrass me. If you embarrass me like this, I won''t be polite."


    That senior actually wanted to soak Wang Siya, but his method was a little better and found a good excuse.


    First circle Wang Siya to their community. At that time, as a leader, he takes advantage of his power to get the month first. How can Wang Siya escape from his palm.


    "Xuemei, whether your external image or internal temperament, are very suitable for drama. Our drama club meets a genius like you that is rare in a hundred years."


    "If our drama club doesn''t keep you, it will be our biggest loss. I made a mistake in my work. Please join our drama club."


    "If you perform well, I also have the right to recommend you to the film and television company, and then you will become famous."


    I don''t know how many whimsical younger martial sisters have been harmed by this guy with this sentence. If he still says so today, he thinks Wang Siya will also be fooled.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t make a clear investigation before. Wang Siya is Wang Bingkun''s woman. If she wants to be famous, she has the money to be popular. She needs help from others.


    "Brother Xiao Fan."


    Wang Siya ignored the president. When she saw Zhang Xiaofan, she called Zhang Xiaofan over.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the president and stretched out his hand to help the president, frightening the president back.


    "What are you doing? I''m a bole. I''m collecting Qianlima. You''re a smelly farmer. Hurry and get less involved."


    "If you want to know yourself and your status, you should go away quietly, instead of thinking that you can fight all over the world with hard fists. Now it''s a time of peace, and fighting heroes are useless."


    The president obviously saw the video of Zhang Xiaofan lecturing the two presidents of the martial arts society. He was afraid of Zhang Xiaofan, otherwise he wouldn''t be so afraid.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to bully the president. The president wanted to die himself. What can Zhang Xiaofan do.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t want to do it, but if you have to let me do it, I can''t help it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said something and moved his wrist. The President let out a cruel word and quickly ran away, and other members ran away with fear.


    Wang Siya saw that Zhang Xiaofan helped her again. She became more infatuated with Zhang Xiaofan and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. With that happy look on her face, many male students around would be angry to death.


    All of them are handsome and handsome. They have money. Why can''t they get into Wang Siya''s eyes.


    On the contrary, how can a smelly farmer make a beauty like Wang Siya love so much that they can''t accept it.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you''re great. Let''s play games tonight!"


    What Wang Siya said about playing games is not what those students want to play games. When those students listen, they look at Zhang Xiaofan one by one as if they were the enemy.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. Having such a goblin sister is enough for him.


    He has just arrived at Huaxia University. He has drawn much hatred for him. He''d better wait for Wang Siya to settle down, go to Xiao''s house and have a look at Xiao Qing and go to Y country!


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking that Tang Fei has brought Tang Wenjun, followed by several Tang family experts.


    When Tang Wenjun saw Zhang Xiaofan, he was obviously surprised, but he laughed because he and Zhang Xiaofan also had a bitter hatred.


    If you can''t kill Zhang Xiaofan, you can''t marry Xiao Qing. When he was in Ganzhou City, he had no one under his hand and had to endure it. Now it''s different.


    When they arrived in the capital, there were not a thousand but 800 Tang family experts. It was easy to kill Ye Yong.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you dare to come to the capital. This is your way to death. You can''t blame me."


    Tang Wenjun said and waved his hand. Several experts behind him surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan could feel from the breath of those people that they were all experts around xuanjie junior, which was particularly powerful among ordinary people.


    "Tang Wenjun, what do you want to do? Do you think you can defeat me with those men? It''s naive."


    Tang Wenjun thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is pretending to force. The people he brought today are all the guards of the Tang family. They are already xuanjie experts.


    It''s easy for any one to defeat dozens of special forces. Several people killed Zhang Xiaofan together. It''s not as simple as cooking with a master.

 Chapter 1168

    "Zhang Xiaofan, you pretend to force. For Xiao Qing, I have to kill you today."


    Tang Wenjun said with a look in his eyes. The guards began to attack Zhang Xiaofan. The goods didn''t want to drag mud and water on the campus of Huaxia University and put on miles of wind boots.


    Wearing silk gloves, Tang Wenjun knocked down several nursing homes that Tang Wenjun was proud of. When he finished, Tang Wenjun clapped his hands. Tang Wenjun looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably.


    "What''s the situation? Your cultivation has been improved again. It''s terrible!"


    Tang Wenjun couldn''t accept the reality and was going to faint.


    When he met Zhang Xiaofan for the first time, Zhang Xiaofan was still a person he didn''t care to do it himself. How did he grow so strong in only one year? It was really annoying.


    "My Xiao Qing, no wonder you don''t choose me. Losing you hurts my heart, but I can''t have you anymore."


    Tang Wenjun thought of this and felt a little impulsive. Tang Fei immediately wilted.


    Tang Wenjun came to deal with Zhang Xiaofan with his family''s yard guard. What''s his collateral of the Tang family.


    I knew I would be Zhang Xiaofan''s younger brother. It''s too late now.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Wenjun and suddenly smells a strange fragrance. He is a little familiar. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised and his face is proud.


    "Tang Wenjun, you trouble me again and again. I won''t punish you. You still think I''m easy to talk. In that case, take out an arm as compensation!"


    Zhang Xiaofan found that Tang Xiuzhi had arrived nearby. That smell was emitted from Tang Xiuzhi.


    He deliberately forced Tang Xiuzhi to show up. If he didn''t smell the strange fragrance, he wouldn''t threaten Tang Wenjun.


    After all, Tang Wenjun is the grandson of old man Tang. Xiao Qingcai hates him and doesn''t do anything too special. He can''t do too much.


    Tang Wenjun stared at Ye Yong.


    "How dare you..."


    "I dare not." Zhang Xiaofan takes out a dagger and frightens Tang Wenjun. A voice comes from a distance.


    "Stop."


    Then, a fairy like person appeared on the campus. The male comrades around were frightened and shouted in surprise.


    "Oh, is this Tang Xiuzhi, one of the two beauties in the capital? This temperament and appearance are too beautiful!"


    "Yes, I would like to sleep with such a beautiful woman and live ten years less."


    "You''re looking for death. You dare to fight even the attention of Miss Tang. I think you''re impatient. Be careful to let someone chop you to death."


    A boy heard the speech and hurried to stop YY.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Tang Xiuzhi.


    "You keep hiding! See if I cut off your brother''s hand. Do you want to come out?" said Zhang Xiaofan. Tang Xiuzhi had come to Zhang Xiaofan and gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "How did you know I was here?" Tang Xiuzhi was very curious. She thought she had hidden it very well just now. How could Zhang Xiaofan find it.


    Zhang Xiaofan sniffed gently.


    "I smelled it six months ago. It''s really fragrant."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know why. With the improvement of cultivation, his sense of smell has become more sensitive than before.


    Just now Tang Xiuzhi hid so far that he could smell the fragrance. It''s really not what ordinary people can do.


    "You''re a dog! Your nose is so sensitive." Tang Xiuzhi blushed and bumped embarrassed. Wang Siya didn''t want to.


    "Who are you? Don''t you say that about my big brother."


    Wang Siya held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand intimately. Anyone can guess that it is a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship.


    Tang Xiuzhi felt sour for a while. She was really conquered by Zhang Xiaofan''s flower heart. She didn''t know clearly with her and Xiao Qing. Now she has an affair with a student. It''s too bad.


    "Little girl, that bastard is not a good man. You are still young. Go to school well and don''t let that bastard bully you."


    Wang Siya was unconvinced. She straightened her chest and shamefully took it back. Now she is really not as big as Tang Xiuzhi, but she doesn''t want to let her admit defeat like this.


    "Who says I''m young? I''m now 18 years old. I''m an adult and have the right to pursue my own happiness."


    "And brother Xiaofan was engaged to me as early as a year ago... It was agreed that when I went to college, I would be my boyfriend."


    "Now I''m a student of Huaxia University. My brother Xiaofan and I have a natural relationship. You''re all behind. You want to rob Xiaofan''s brother''s room."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked when he heard Wang Siya say something about marriage. Now he finally took a breath.


    Tang Xiuzhi was even more angry when she heard the speech. She felt that ye Yong was inferior to animals. A year ago, the little girl was only 17 years old.


    He agreed with others that such a person really deserved to die. At the moment, she turned down Zhang Xiaoqiang''s proposal and didn''t teach Zhang Xiaofan a good lesson.


    Mention Zhang Xiaoqiang, also want to explain, that day Zhang Xiaoqiang got Shennong merit Ding, he couldn''t study it.


    He ran to the capital to ask old man Tang for help. Old man Tang was very surprised to see Shennong Gongde Ding.


    He wanted to find out the mystery, but Shennong''s merit tripod was too mysterious. He studied it for several days and didn''t understand it.


    Later, seeing that Tang couldn''t crack it, Zhang Xiaoqiang took back Shennong merit tripod and asked the Tang family to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan. The Tang family had some relationship with Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t agree to Zhang Xiaoqiang''s request.


    "The little girl will regret it." Tang Xiuzhi said, and then turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, with some resentment in her heart.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, for the sake of me and grandpa, let my brother and Tang Fei go. I''ll tell you a secret."


    "Secret?"


    "The secret about Zhang Xiaoqiang."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked when he heard the speech. He had two enemies over the past year, one is Li erhu, which has been solved by him now.


    The other is Zhang Xiaoqiang, who is very cunning and often plots against him behind, but he just can''t find it. Now he suspects that Shennong Ding is in Zhang Xiaoqiang''s hand and pays more attention to Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "Well, I didn''t want to deal with your brother. You take them back. Call me when you''re finished and I''ll find you."


    Tang Xiuzhi nods and takes Tang Wenjun and others away. Zhang Xiaofan takes Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu to buy some daily necessities.


    When Wang Qingqing returned to the dormitory, a dark shadow came in from the window and rushed at her. She took out a dagger.


    "You, what are you?"


    "Hehe, I''m a fox demon. I want to be attached to you and avenge the little farmer. If you don''t want to die, just listen to me. I won''t hurt you, otherwise I will make you die very ugly."


    "Fox demon..."


    Wang Qingqing is not the first time to hear the name of the fox demon, but it is the first time to see the fox demon. Seeing the hairy shadow, she will faint with fear and try to keep calm.


    "Why me? I have nothing to do with small farmers. Why don''t you go to find the goblin Wang Siya."


    "Do you think I don''t want to? They all have amulets sent by that bastard. I can''t get close to them, so it can only be you."


    The hatred between the fox demon and Zhang Xiaofan was forged in Ganzhou City. At the beginning, Zhang Xiaofan exorcised teacher Mi Li and persuaded the fox demon''s little sister to be.


    The fox demon has been secretly looking for opportunities to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, but after looking for so long, it has never had a chance. Recently, its cultivation has soared.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan is interested in Wang Qingqing, he wants to rely on Wang Qingqing''s flesh to absorb Zhang Xiaofan''s essence. At that time, he can not only revenge, but also successfully kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Please, please let me go."


    "Ah!"


    Wang Qingqing screamed and had already possessed the fox demon.


    Zhang Xiaofan, Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu are so tired when they go shopping. They don''t know how to get it.


    As a big man, he should be much stronger than the two little girls, but he feels that he is far from the two little girls when shopping.


    "Boss, you must be the president of that company when you take these two little girlfriends to the specialty store!"


    "You see, I''m still good-looking. Can I also be your girlfriend? I don''t want to be rich, but just ask you to give me a better job and let me not be a waiter?"


    When Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu tried on their clothes, a girl who looked OK began to seduce Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1169

    Zhang Xiaofan is really confused. What''s the matter with the little girls now? A little girl in her early twenties.


    What we all think is that we rely on men. He wears a stall and takes two little girls. How can he be regarded as a rich man and be his girlfriend? Isn''t that funny?


    "Hey, beauty, you''re wrong. I''m just a farmer, not a big boss. I can''t help you!"


    The waiter doesn''t think so. Now the rich people pretend to be forced and wear the same clothes as the farmers. They are very expensive and frightening.


    Zhang Xiaofan is typical. Otherwise, how could two beautiful women go shopping with him and cheat ghosts!


    The waiter took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and coquetted with Zhang Xiaofan. She was trying on her clothes. Wang Siya saw it, put down her clothes and opened the waiter.


    Pulling Zhang Xiaofan to go outside the store, Xiao Shu stared at the waiter and hurried to keep up.


    "Let''s go back to school!"


    Wang Siya hasn''t bought anything yet. Now she doesn''t dare to go shopping again. If she goes shopping again, Zhang Xiaofan is hooked by the fox spirit, what can she do? She''s not sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan said helplessly, "haven''t you bought all the things yet? Why don''t you buy them? It''s agreed that all the expenses today are mine."


    "Don''t need it. Let''s go back quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to promise Wang Siya that Wang Qingqing would call Wang Siya as soon as they left the mall.


    She said there were evil things in her apartment and asked Wang Siya to take Zhang Xiaofan to exorcise his apartment.


    Wang Siya told Zhang Xiaofan Wang Qingqing''s words, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan when she was in the western restaurant.


    He also said to help Wang Qingqing exorcise evil spirits. How could this thing come true? It''s incredible.


    However, this kind of thing would rather be believed. It can''t be trusted for a long time. If Wang Qingqing''s room really has evil things, then a beautiful girl will be bullied. Everyone will feel uncomfortable and can''t joke.


    "You ask her to send me the location and let''s have a look." Zhang Xiaofan said, blocking a taxi, and the three went up quickly.


    In the taxi, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t remember to buy some exorcism things, such as copper coin sword, cinnabar, sulfur, red paper, etc.


    But now I''m not in a hurry. I can only think of other ways.


    "Wang Siya, Ling Xiaoshu, when you arrive later, you two find a place to change the newly bought pants and underwear, and give me the old one. I want to make a blood curse net to completely destroy that guy."


    Ling Xiaoshu has seen Zhang Xiaofan catch evil things and knows that what Zhang Xiaofan says is dirty and smelly. It is a necessary thing to catch evil things. When she crashes, she expresses her full cooperation, but Wang Siya stares at Ling Xiaoshu.


    "Little fox spirit, the big brother said you had a legitimate relationship with him. Why did you give that thing to the big brother? Do you still have to face?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. Wang Siya is really spoiled. She doesn''t consider other people''s feelings when she speaks.


    "Siya, it''s not what you think. Do as I say, and you''ll understand at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded Wang Siya, which made Wang Siya very angry, but he couldn''t help taking Zhang Xiaofan.


    Being angry with Zhang Xiaofan can only make Zhang Xiaofan farther and farther away from her, which is not what she wants to see.


    The taxi driver shook his head. He didn''t understand that the two little girls were so beautiful. Why should they be with a farmer? Sad!


    I think he is such an excellent man. He works hard all day and has only one yellow faced woman. The world is unfair!


    After a while, the taxi stopped under the Faculty Apartment of Huaxia University and asked Xiao Shu and Wang Siya to change their clothes. Zhang Xiaofan turned things into a blood curse net, which made Wang Siya giggle.


    "Brother Xiaofan, how can you deceive our girls? How can that thing exorcise evil spirits? Have you seen too many TV dramas?"


    "Is there such an exorcism on TV?" Zhang Xiaofan asked, and then hurried upstairs with Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu.


    Upstairs, find Wang Qingqing''s room. Zhang Xiaofan asks Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu to wait outside.


    Wang Siya didn''t want to. She said she was worried about Zhang Xiaofan. In fact, she was worried that Wang Qingqing would take this opportunity to rob her brother Xiaofan, and she regretted her death.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless, but he really can''t help Wang Siya. If he insists on leaving Wang Siya, he can''t do anything with Wang Siya''s character.


    "Well, you can go in with me, but you must promise me a condition. After you go in, you must listen to me and don''t move. Otherwise, if something happens, no matter how powerful I am, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Wang Siya smiled like something. She still doesn''t believe in evil things in the world.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you are so funny. How can there be such things in the world as you say to deliberately scare us."


    Wang Siya didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan. She knocked on the door three times. Wang Qingqing opened the door.


    Seeing the three of Zhang Xiaofan, he pulled Zhang Xiaofan in. Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu haven''t gone in yet.


    Let Wang Qingqing lock the door. Wang Siya and Wang Qingqing call the door outside again, but there is no response.


    "Mr. Zhang, the first time I saw you, I wanted to play games with you. I like you so much."


    Wang Qingqing said, pulling the rope tied to her, and her skirt fell down with a crash. The scenery was so good that people couldn''t close their eyes.


    "He''s m very energetic. He has such a hot figure that he can wipe out all his male compatriots."


    Zhang Xiaofan murmured in his heart. His brain was buzzing. A voice shouted and asked him to bully Wang Qingqing. If he didn''t bully Wang Qingqing, he wouldn''t be a man and didn''t deserve to be a man.


    "Heart devil, what do you want to do? I, Zhang Xiaofan, am an honest man. How can I do what little talents do?"


    "Hehe, you are still a gentleman. Touch your conscience. How many beauties have you hurt? What can you do if you hurt one more."


    "Yes, I''ve had sex with so many women. What''s the matter with another one."


    Zhang Xiaofan was controlled by the demon and lost his mind. He rushed forward and hugged Wang Qingqing. A stream of delicious Zhang Xiaofan''s saliva was about to flow out.


    The lips wanted to print it, but they didn''t know why. They pushed Wang Qingqing away.


    The fox demon looked at himself to succeed. As long as Zhang Xiaofan kissed him, he could spit the evil spirit into Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth. He didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan was not unconscious, but let Zhang Xiaofan escape at the critical moment.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like others?"


    Wang Qingqing said and posed in a provocative posture. Zhang Xiaofan almost fell on the ground. As a man, how can he keep calm in front of this posture? Isn''t this going crazy?


    He shook his head and was about to swing to the back leg. Wang Qingqing swayed up and down. Zhang Xiaofan rushed behind Wang Qingqing and hugged Wang Qingqing.


    "Miss Wang, you are so sweet."


    Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu were so anxious outside that they knocked on the door in various ways. Suddenly, all the lights on the corridor went out.


    They screamed and took out their mobile phones. They found that their mobile phones were dead and hugged each other nervously.


    "Ling Xiaoshu, what should I do? What should I do? Has big brother really been against evil things? Have you seen evil things?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, our rice grain teacher was evil. Brother Xiao Fan helped drive away evil. We should be brave and believe that brother Xiao fan can defeat evil things."


    "There are really evil things. Let''s go to the police quickly. We really can''t find the property and ask them to help."


    "They are ordinary people. How can they fight evil things? When they come, they also make trouble for brother Xiao Fan."


    "What about that?"


    "What we can do now is to wait here quietly. Brother Xiao Fan will come back to us after killing the evil things."


    Wang Siya can''t help it now. She nods to Ling Xiaoshu obediently. She finds that after a day with Ling Xiaoshu, she doesn''t reject Ling Xiaoshu.


    "Well, I listen to you."


    Wang Siya promised to lean against Ling Xiaoshu like a sister and wait for Zhang Xiaofan. She expected Zhang Xiaofan to destroy the evil things as soon as possible.


    Zhang Xiaofan kisses Wang Qingqing and suddenly feels dizzy. He feels that he will faint soon. The fox demon laughs and exposes himself.

 Chapter 1170

    "Damn human, you caught my younger martial sister and asked her to be your servant. Now you fall into my hands and see how I waste you."


    The fox demon said, clapping Zhang Xiaofan with one hand. The powerful aura surged like a sea tide, and came to Zhang Xiaofan in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Xiaofan fell into the black fog of the fox demon, vaguely shook his head, felt sober, took out the blood curse net at a very fast speed and hit back at the fox demon.


    For a moment, the blood curse net collided with the spirit of the fox demon and made a hissing sound. The fox demon was surprised and took a few more steps back and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with resentment.


    "Smelly human, I didn''t expect your blood curse net to be so powerful. It seems that I underestimated you, but that''s not so much. It''s still a matter of minutes for me to kill you."


    The fox demon said. Between the changes of fingerprints, his two arms suddenly grew longer and grabbed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still dizzy. It''s hard to escape death. Wang Qingqing suddenly remembers that the Taoist priest in the film caught the demon and peed at the fox demon.


    The powerful energy touched the fox demon. The fox demon struggled to become a fox and ran away. Wang Qingqing came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Just about to pick up Zhang Xiaofan, he was pressed down by Zhang Xiaofan. A strong masculine breath sprayed on Wang Qingqing''s face, making t his face red and breathing difficult.


    "You pervert, get up quickly. If it weren''t for Wang Siya''s face, I would turn you into a eunuch now."


    Wang Qingqing is also a strange woman. She dares to fight when the fox demon cleans up Zhang Xiaofan. This is something that ordinary women can''t do at all. When ordinary women encounter this kind of thing, their legs must be scared soft.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still not awake. Seeing Wang Qingqing''s peerless face, he just wants to bully Wang Qingqing.


    Wang Qingqing saw that she was going to suffer and couldn''t wake up Zhang Xiaofan. She saw that there was just a glass of water on the tea table.


    Directly take it down and pour it into Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes. Zhang Xiaofan is awakened by a cold wave and gets up from Wang Qingqing. Looking around, he can''t remember what happened just now.


    Wang Qingqing gets up from the ground, stares at Zhang Xiaofan and rubs her eyes, making Zhang Xiaofan confused.


    "Beauty, is there sand in your eyes? I''ll lick it out for you."


    As Zhang Xiaofan said this, he came to hug Wang Qingqing and was so angry that Wang Qingqing really wanted to bite Zhang Xiaofan to death. As a result, this bite happened to bite Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought Wang Qingqing wanted to kiss. How could he not want to kiss Wang Qingqing immediately and spit on Wang Qingqing.


    Wang Qingqing wants to scold Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, she accidentally swallows her saliva and fiercely pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    I really think it''s disgusting that she ate Zhang Xiaofan''s saliva, which is unforgivable.


    Thinking of these, Wang Qingqing shed tears. She didn''t want to shed tears, so she wiped it with her hand.


    As a result, her makeup changed immediately. Her face was like a kitten. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Just then there was a knock on the door outside.


    In fact, Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu waited outside for a long time.


    I didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan coming out. Worried that something had happened to Zhang Xiaofan, I asked the property to open the door, so there was a knock outside.


    Wang Qingqing goes to the door to open the door. As a result, she is blocked by Zhang Xiaofan. Wang Qingqing is so angry that she wants to push Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "You just want to see people like this. Look at your face."


    Wang Qingqing went to the corner and took out her mobile phone. She was frightened and wanted to use a makeup box.


    But I remembered that the cosmetic box was lost in the office. I was anxious to wipe it by hand. As a result, the more it was wiped, the more flowers it took. I blamed Zhang Xiaofan for all this.


    "You bastard, what should I do now? I''m so ashamed. How can I see people?" Wang Qingqing scolded wrongfully.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "What''s the matter? I have a way to make you recover 100 percent."


    As soon as Wang Qingqing heard that Zhang Xiaofan had a way, she hurried to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to say it.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan opened his mouth, he sprayed saliva on Wang Qingqing''s face. Wang Qingqing was going crazy. Zhang Xiaofan asked her to swallow saliva before, but now he sprayed her face again. She is really a bastard. She must kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    The angry Wang Qingqing, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, pinches Zhang Xiaofan and doesn''t let go. It hurts so much that Zhang Xiaofan points to it and hits it.


    The property invited by Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu couldn''t open the door. The property stepped on the door. Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu came in and just saw Zhang Xiaofan riding on Ling Xiaoshu. A fool can see what they are doing.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what are you doing?"


    Wang Siya didn''t believe that there were any goblins. Now she understood that there were goblins made up by Zhang Xiaofan. The real goblins were Wang Qingqing.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to explain it. Wang Qingqing is angry with Zhang Xiaofan and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan''s presence with Wang Siya is a stain on Wang Siya.


    Deliberately open Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya, hold Zhang Xiaofan and pretend to be very ambiguous.


    Wang Siya felt very uncomfortable. She turned and ran away crying. Xiaoshu was also disappointed with Zhang Xiaofan and turned to chase Wang Siya.


    Several property owners felt that they had disturbed the owner''s good deeds and said they were embarrassed to leave. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Wang Qingqing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Qingqing is dressed like a goblin. What can you do to me? Zhang Xiaofan pushes Wang Qingqing away and goes after Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan ran downstairs and found Wang Siya holding a sign that said whoever wants to marry her is willing to marry.


    Ling Xiaoshu advised Wang Siya aside. It didn''t work at all. There were a lot of students watching around, in a mess.


    "Eh, isn''t this Wang Siya, one of the four new school flowers? Next to her is Ling Xiaoshu. Why is she so anxious to get married because their shared boyfriend can''t? That''s great. I''ll marry them."


    "If your dog wants to die, try it. You don''t know how strong their boyfriend is. If someone makes a little conflict, one foot can make you go to the West."


    The man didn''t dare to talk nonsense when he heard the speech. Other people were talking on one side and didn''t dare to go up to provoke Wang Siya.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly and was about to go forward to persuade Wang Siya. Tang Xiuzhi called and said that a mysterious expert attacked the Tang family. Please Zhang Xiaofan to help.


    When the Tang family meets this kind of thing, it can be said that it is extremely urgent. Zhang Xiaofan has no time to manage Wang Siya''s madness.


    Running outside the school gate, Wang Siya''s purpose is to make Zhang Xiaofan pay attention to her and persuade her. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan ignored, threw the sign on the ground and ran to the dormitory crying.


    Xiao Shu worried about Wang Siya, so she quickly caught up with Wang Siya and comforted Wang Siya, but Wang Siya was angry.


    According to the positioning of Tang Xiuzhi''s hair, when Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the Tang family, there were dozens of experts in the Tang family''s old house. There was a fight in the main house. Zhang Xiaofan hurried there.

 Chapter 1171

    "Mr. Tang, cooperate with us and kill Zhang Xiaofan. I want you to be the chief snake king of Snake Island in China."


    Zhang Xiaoqiang has not opened the secret of Shennong Ding since he got it. He wants to make use of the relationship between the Tang family and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Give Zhang Xiaofan a surprise. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiuzhi has invited Zhang Xiaofan as soon as there is an accident in the Tang family.


    "Zhang Xiaoqiang, long time no see. Don''t think about leaving alive today."


    According to relatives, Zhang Xiaoqiang is the son of Zhang Xiaofan''s second uncle. Zhang Xiaofan can''t kill Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    But Zhang Xiaoqiang''s repeated harm to Zhang Xiaofan has made Zhang Xiaofan unbearable.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang is forcing the Tang family. Zhang Xiaofan''s voice comes. Zhang Xiaoqiang cautiously looks at Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to come so soon.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang made a miscalculation today. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be in the capital these days. It was all caused by carelessness.


    "Get out of here..."


    When Zhang Xiaoqiang saw Zhang Xiaofan, he shouted to withdraw quickly. Zhang Xiaofan flew out the prepared blood drinking machete.


    Just listen to the whew, cut Zhang Xiaoqiang''s throat and let Zhang Xiaoqiang swallow his breath and fall to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaoqiang''s men were also frightened to stop, let the Tang family experts surround them, and died in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Zhang Xiaoqiang and looked for Zhang Xiaoqiang, but he still couldn''t find Shennong Ding. He was a little disappointed.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaoqiang''s death, there was a trace of melancholy in his heart. After all, Zhang Xiaoqiang was bleeding from Zhangjia.


    Mr. Tang was shocked. The appearance of Zhang Xiaoqiang made the Tang family like a great enemy. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan solved the most powerful Zhang Xiaoqiang as soon as he made a move.


    I remember when I met Zhang Xiaofan in Qinchuan City, Zhang Xiaofan was still a little girl. Now he has grown so powerful, which is really unbelievable.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s current strength is the master of their eight families. He must look up to his achievements in the future.


    "Xiuzhi, send someone to clean up the dead body. I have something to talk to Xiao Fan?"


    The old man of the Tang family said and called Zhang Xiaofan to his room. Tang Xiuzhi took someone to clean up the dead and prepare tea for Zhang Xiaofan and the old man.


    "Mr. Zhang, an ancient monk''s grave was found in the deep sea of Haidong city. Did you hear?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Oh, let me tell you."


    "It is said that this tomb is related to a star stone. As long as you can get the star stone, you can open the tomb and get the inheritance of the ancient tomb owner."


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked when he heard the word "star stone". On that day, he was threatened by the holy emperor, handed the star stone to the holy emperor and made an appointment for three years.


    Now the ancient monk''s tomb related to the star stone has appeared, and the holy emperor will certainly appear. At that time, he will have to contact the holy emperor. Moreover, with the holy emperor, he seems to have no chance to inherit the ancient tomb.


    Of course, a big husband can''t be timid when doing things. If he becomes particularly afraid before he makes a move, it''s really hopeless.


    "Don, when did this happen?"


    "It was two days ago. It is said that the ancient monk''s tomb is still protected by a layer of powerful gas, but with the passage of time, the energy protecting the monk''s tomb will completely disappear."


    "According to most people''s judgment, it can completely disappear after two months. That''s the day when the monk''s tomb is opened."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That should be a good chance. Do you Tang family want to take a chance?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Laodao.


    "I have this idea. It is estimated that all the elders of the eight families have this idea. Now that you are so strong, you should be able to feel what the eight super families rely on to occupy a certain position in China!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "So strength is very important for the eight super families. If this trip to the ancient tomb can make any old man of the eight super families stronger."


    "The status of the eight super families will break the balance, and there is likely to be a dominant situation, so the eight old men of the eight super families are looking forward to it very much."


    This Zhang Xiaofan particularly understands that he is not the same. Without strong enough strength, he can''t protect their Shangshui village.


    "Then I''ll join the fun."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Tang Lao proposed cooperation. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care, so he agreed.


    After a few minutes, Tang Xiuzhi came in from the outside with tea. Mr. Tang said that Tang Xiuzhi had a chat with Zhang Xiaofan. After all, there were many topics among young people, so he walked out of the room.


    Tang Xiuzhi is alone with Zhang Xiaofan, so she remembers that she was bullied by Zhang Xiaofan at Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    Stared at Zhang Xiaofan and scolded him for being shameless. Zhang Xiaofan felt so innocent. He didn''t offend Tang Xiuzhi today. What does that mean.


    "Miss Tang, you''re wrong. When you call today, I''ll come to your house to help without fear of danger."


    "Why do you call me shameless? Where am I shameless? Do you wear red pants?"


    Tang Xiuzhi is even more shy when she hears the speech, because she is really wearing red pants today. Zhang Xiaofan says that she is really shameless.


    "You''re not shameless. How do you know I''m wearing red pants?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really confused when he hears the speech. How can he talk nonsense and be guessed correctly? Even if he jumps to the Yellow River, he can''t escape the suspicion of peeping. It''s too sad.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I said it carelessly. I didn''t expect to be right. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "Let you guess, can you not take it to heart." Tang Xiuzhi said, walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and held Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This is my grandfather''s room. No one dares to approach at ordinary times. No one knows if I break my throat."


    Zhang Xiaofan is silly. He remembers that Tang Xiuzhi is not a casual person. How can he say such words today.


    Is this a trap? When he falls into the trap and solves him completely, the woman''s mind is too heavy.


    Tang Xiuzhi is so bold today, which is also very normal. Beautiful women love heroes. Although Zhang Xiaofan performed well in the past.


    But it is still difficult to get into her eyes, but now Zhang Xiaofan has become strong enough to let him look up. Her heart runs to Zhang Xiaofan and wants to play games with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Therefore, men should reflect their own value, so that they can always be in the first place, as long as they have talent.


    Beautiful women are like bees, but if there is no talent, no woman will look up to it.


    "Miss Tang, you want to frame me. It''s too unfair!"


    Tang Xiuzhi clenched Ye Yong and her face became cold.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean, you bastard? Don''t I Tang Xiuzhi, one of the two beauties in the capital, deserve you?"


    "I''ll make it clear to you today that I like you and want to catch up with you. Do you agree?"


    Tang Xiuzhi is a child of the Jianghu. She has undertaken the important task of the family since she graduated from University, so she has a strong relationship between men and women.


    It''s not as delicate as others. It''s very straight. When you like it, you go after it. There''s no reason.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Xiuzhi foolishly. He thought Tang Xiuzhi was evil and said he liked him. Isn''t the sun coming out in the west?

 Chapter 1172

    Zhang Xiaofan touches Tang Xiuzhi''s forehead and feels it doesn''t burn! Why talk nonsense, but it''s none of his business. Now he has to go to Xiao''s house to meet Xiao Qing.


    After that, take a sneak look at Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu and send someone to protect them. You have to go to Y country to borrow money. Recently, things have been going on one after another.


    Borrowed money from Y country, photographed the iron ore in Ganzhou City, and provided funds for the construction of city walls, protecting village rivers and underground planting bases in the village.


    Then I went to Haidong city to see if I could get some inheritance. Now Zhang Xiaoqiang is dead. The Shennong Ding sank into the sea. There is no news. If there is no fate, I may not find the Shennong Ding in my life.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and said a sentence. He was going to say goodbye to Tang Xiuzhi, who was so angry that Tang Xiuzhi''s mouth tooted.


    This is the first time she confessed to a boy, but the boy ignored her. Can she swallow it if she thinks of Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, ignored my confession. I hate you."


    Tang Xiuzhi said, kicked Zhang Xiaofan and ran out of the door. At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Xiuzhi and felt regretful.


    Tang Xiuzhi is a great beauty. What a happy thing it would be if he had just accepted Tang Xiuzhi. He should have missed it.


    However, everything depends on fate. The feelings of the two people can''t be forced. They can only meet again later.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks like this, finds old man Tang and says goodbye to him. Old man Tang has to leave Zhang Xiaofan for dinner.


    The goods thought that they might see Tang Xiuzhi on the table and talk to Tang Xiuzhi, but when they eat.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows the rules of the Tang family. Women can''t eat at the same table with men, so he gives up the idea of making it clear to Tang Xiuzhi.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan thinks that this rule of the Tang family is really bad. It''s not a good time. It''s still the thought of the ancients. They value boys over girls and don''t keep pace with the times.


    But after all, it was the Tang family''s own business. It was hard for an outsider to say anything, so he ate quietly.


    Just after dinner, the blood wolf came to Zhang Xiaofan with a cry. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the blood wolf.


    "Have you found Shennong Ding?"


    The blood wolf shook his head.


    "No, but when I was following Zhang Xiaoqiang, I found a cave. Zhang Xiaoqiang was in that cave every day. I don''t know if Shennong Ding will be buried in that cave."


    "Where is that cave? Is it guarded?"


    "The cave is on the north mountain of the capital. There are two people guarding it. It''s very secret, but I''ve found them."


    "Good. Now let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan now also has a try mentality and decides to go to the cave. If he can find Shennong Ding, it is his fate.


    Blood wolf also hopes that Zhang Xiaofan becomes stronger and fully supports Zhang Xiaofan. Only Zhang Xiaofan becomes stronger.


    He can only get help when he gets through the robbery, or he will be killed by lightning like other animals.


    Because he promised Zhang Xiaofan, he took Zhang Xiaofan to the cave.


    Both of them were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they had reached the cave. The blood wolf found two people guarding the cave.


    Zhang Xiaofan released them easily and swept away into the cave.


    They were very cautious when entering the cave, but they didn''t find anything except that the cave was dark, so they kept moving towards the cave.


    After a while, when they saw a pool, they were interested in the pool, looked at each other, jumped into the pool and quickly dived to the other end of the pool.


    After about twenty minutes, they came to the other end of the pool. They poked their heads out of the pool and saw a new environment.


    It is a place with mountains and water. There is also a cave on the mountain. There are two D people at the mouth of the cave.


    People entering and leaving the cave cover their mouths with masks, obviously engaged in some very important research.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to see these and guessed what these people were doing. It wouldn''t be studying harmful things!


    "Damn Zhang Xiaoqiang, he still has contacts with the people of D country. He really deserves it." Zhang Xiaofan muttered that he was going to the cave. The blood wolf grabbed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, I can feel that the cave is very dangerous. We''d better not go there and leave early."


    "How can I do that? I''m not the kind of person who flinches when things happen."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out two bookers and flew out with a whoosh. The two soldiers of country D guarding at the door had fallen to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the blood wolf to pull the two soldiers over, put on their clothes with the blood wolf, and walked into the cave.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a lot of doubts about how the soldiers of country D came to China. This is no joke.


    Maybe it''s a serious threat to the security of China. You know, the people of country D are not an easy race. They can do anything bad.


    Zhang Xiaofan and blood wolf were walking. They found that the cave in front was getting brighter and brighter. Then inside, they heard the sound of machines. Walking along the sound, there was a palace and dozens of ordinary houses.


    Ordinary houses seem to be used for people''s normal daily life. What should be produced in that palace.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and guessed when these D people lived here and what they were producing.


    It shouldn''t be a new special medicine. In that case, it can be associated with Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    You should know that Zhang Xiaoqiang is an important figure in Snake Island. Snake Island is engaged in special drugs and the excavation of Snake Island.


    It is inseparable from special drugs. Those things are generally uploaded in society. A famous family can be destroyed by them, which is extremely harmful.


    At this time, two soldiers from country D came out of the palace and seemed to be patrolling. Zhang Xiaofan thought about doing two jobs this time and asked them what they wanted to do, but he didn''t understand the words of country D. It was really difficult.


    "Damn it, it seems that we can only take those two people away and go back and interrogate them slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and shot at the same time with the blood wolf, just like a breeze blowing in front of the two soldiers.


    Just when the two soldiers were in a panic, they had been knocked unconscious by Zhang Xiaofan and the blood wolf, and then took them away.


    After more than an hour, Zhang Xiaofan and blood wolf took the soldiers of two D countries to a hotel. Zhang Xiaofan called Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi was very angry when she received Zhang Xiaofan''s call.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Xiuzhi responded angrily to Zhang Xiaofan on the phone.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not in the mood to tell Tang Xiuzhi anything else at the moment.


    "I''m in room XXX of XXX Hotel. Come here quickly. I have something urgent to find you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and hung up. Tang Xiuzhi despised Zhang Xiaofan and asked her to go to the hotel. She also said that there was something important. It was too shameless.


    Tang Xiuzhi scolded lightly, found several safety supplies, took them, and then went to the hotel to find Zhang Xiaofan. She was a little nervous.

 Chapter 1173

    Zhang Xiaofan waited for Tang Xiuzhi in the hotel. After about 20 minutes, Tang Xiuzhi came in from the outside in an ol uniform.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately brightened up, because in his impression, Tang Xiuzhi rarely wore it like this.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, you''re here. Later..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is talking. Tang Xiuzhi has put her arms around Zhang Xiaofan and sat on Zhang Xiaofan''s legs.


    This angle just sent the upper circumference to his mouth. Looking at such an outline, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "You bastard, I confessed to you before. You pretended to force me. Now why did you ask me to come to the hotel?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hears that Tang Xiuzhi misunderstood again and quickly explains to Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Miss Tang, you really misunderstood me. I came to you today not to take advantage of you, but to let you act as an interpreter for me and let me know something."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his eyes to the soldiers of two D countries who were dizzy on the ground.


    Tang Xiuzhi looked down Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and was startled to see the soldiers of two D countries.


    How did the soldiers of country D arrive in China? This is a very big problem. They immediately got up from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter with those two soldiers? You went to country D and kidnapped other people''s soldiers."


    Tang Xiuzhi can only think so much at the moment. After all, China is very powerful now. It is impossible for agents of country d to think of China, let alone ordinary soldiers.


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Tang Xiuzhi a white look.


    "What do you think? Will I be so boring? These two soldiers... I don''t understand D Mandarin. I want you to be an interpreter."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained the story clearly. Tang Xiuzhi looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. She couldn''t believe such a thing.


    "If the people of D country fall into our hands, they will commit suicide as soon as they wake up. What methods do you have to prevent them from committing suicide and then wake them up."


    This also baffled Zhang Xiaofan. People have thousands of ways to die. As long as they want to die, no one can let him live. How can he let two soldiers not commit suicide.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking. Suddenly his mind moved and he noticed. He took out a silver needle to wake up the two soldiers and hypnotized the two soldiers.


    Then the two soldiers became confused.


    "Ask them what they do in the secret cave and when they lived in that cave."


    Tang Xiuzhi heard the speech and asked Zhang Xiaofan''s questions. The two soldiers began to answer.


    Tang Xiuzhi was shocked. She told Zhang Xiaofan the answer. It turned out that these D people were an army that did not withdraw from China during the war.


    They lived in that small world and inadvertently met Zhang Xiaoqiang not long ago.


    It ignited their military dream and began to develop the latest special drugs to harm the Chinese people with special drugs.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan wants to trample on the D people. It''s really a restless race.


    "Ask him again, did Zhang Xiaoqiang give them anything?" Zhang Xiaofan is now in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He doesn''t even believe the questions he asks.


    Tang Xiuzhi asked the man of country d again. The man of country D shook his head. Tang Xiuzhi looked at Zhang Xiaofan and obviously told Zhang Xiaofan that he was disappointed.


    As expected, Zhang Xiaofan handed over the people of D to Tang Xiuzhi and asked Tang Xiuzhi to deal with the matter.


    The matter was urgent. Tang Xiuzhi immediately took the people of D country to an important department, and then discussed how to destroy the people of D country in the cave without God''s knowledge.


    Zhang Xiaofan rested in the hotel all night and was ready to find Xiao Qing the next day.


    The Xiao family and the Tang family are also super families in the capital, but the Xiao family and the Tang family are completely different.


    The Tang family is very low-key, but the Xiao family is just the opposite. They like to fight for everything and are arrogant.


    It''s too easy to find the Xiao family in the capital, because some of the eldest CHILDES of the Xiao family often talk about them, for fear that some people don''t know they are the Xiao family.


    In order to make this trip smooth, Zhang Xiaofan thought about it before and after. He specially prepared a pill for the Xiao family, wrapped it in toilet paper, and then went to the Xiao family.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to the Xiao family''s territory, he was really shocked. The 10000 mu high-end villa area was all on the ground where the Xiao family lived.


    The word Xiao Fu is written at the door of the villa. Zhang Xiaofan calls Xiao Qing when he goes in.


    Last time Xiao Qing came back from Donghai City, he was locked up in the Xiao family by the old man of the Xiao family. He also arranged several disciples of the big family for Xiao Qing to have a blind date, but they were all rejected by Xiao Qing.


    At this moment, Xiao Qing is arranged by the master of the Xiao family to meet a disciple from Qinglong sect.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s phone calls. Xiao Qing wants to answer the phone. Old man Xiao stares at Xiao Qing and is so frightened that Xiao Qing has to put the phone away.


    Zhang Xiaofan calls Xiao Qing, but Xiao Qing doesn''t answer. Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Xiao Qing must have something to do. He decides to go back first and see Xiao Qing next time. As a result, just about to leave, a limited edition BMW stops in front of Xiao''s house.


    A childe in his early thirties came down from above and smiled like Maitreya Buddha. People felt friendly when they looked at him and made a good impression on him.


    "Hey, hey, little brother, what are you doing in our Xiao family? Are you looking for someone? If you look for someone, I can help you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the man, took his eyes back, and then said to the man, "I''m Xiao Qing''s friend. Come to find Xiao Qing."


    Xiao Tianxiao looks at Zhang Xiaofan and remembers his sister. He probably knows who this person is.


    Because his sister is willing to eat anything for this man. It can be seen how much she loves this man.


    He wanted to see what the man could do to make his sister so infatuated.


    "Hehe, it''s Xiao Qing''s friend. That''s great. Xiao Qing is just at home today. I''ll take you in to find it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited when he heard the speech and felt that he had met a good man. If it weren''t for this big brother, he would have to return in vain today.


    But Xiao Tianxiao didn''t really mean to help Zhang Xiaofan. After he knew Zhang Xiaofan, his first thought was to take Zhang Xiaofan into the Xiao family and let Zhang Xiaofan see the strength of the Xiao family.


    In that way, Zhang Xiaofan felt ashamed and would no longer associate with his sister. In that way, his sister could marry a person with status and improve their status in the eight families.


    "Brother, that feeling is good. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t see Xiao Qing today." Zhang Xiaofan said and ran to Xiao Tianxiao.


    Xiao Tianxiao looked at Ye Yong with a smile.


    "Where''s your present!"


    Xiao Tianxiao wants to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan, so he can''t let Zhang Xiaofan take out any noble gifts, or he will help Zhang Xiaofan achieve good things.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a piece of toilet paper from his cuff. After opening it, there was a pill. It looked like a piece of dog shit and smelled a little smelly.


    Xiao Tian''s smiling face became ugly and almost burst out, but he still endured it and asked Zhang Xiaofan to put away the gift and take Zhang Xiaofan to see Xiao Qing.

 Chapter 1174

    Zhang Xiaofan followed Xiao Tian to the reception hall of the Xiao family, and Zhang Xiaofan saw a solemn old man.


    The old man looks more than 80. He has a national face and is very energetic. When he raises his hands and feet, he gives people a kind of pressure, but this momentum can''t scare Zhang Xiaofan.


    Beside the old man stood two people, one in his forties and the other in his twenties. They were all dressed in light cyan robes. There was a release of aura. Outsiders felt extraordinary at first sight.


    Zhang Xiaofan is watching. Xiao Qing comes in from the outside. When she sees Zhang Xiaofan, she immediately comes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and let others sweep their eyes at Ye Yong. The solemn old man''s face suddenly changed, giving people a cold feeling.


    "Xiao Tian smiled. Who did you bring? I didn''t tell you. Don''t bring cats and dogs in casually?"


    Xiao Tian was so frightened that he was about to speak. Zhang Xiaofan opened his mouth and made everyone laugh.


    "Ah cat, ah dog, I''m not ah cat, ah dog. My name is Zhang Xiaofan. I''m looking for Xiao Qing. You don''t see me."


    "Ha ha..."


    The two men in Tsing Yi laughed. The old man was so angry that he bit his teeth. He felt that the little farmer was not only impolite, but also arrogant. He even said that it was too arrogant to pretend that others didn''t see him.


    "Xiao Qing, this is the genius you told me. I firmly object to your affairs. From now on, you are not allowed to have anything to do with that boy."


    "Listen to me and be ready to marry in Qinglong hall. Qingwanli is the best of the younger generation of disciples in Qinglong hall."


    "He is also the son of elder Qingfeng, and his future is immeasurable. It''s your blessing that you can make qingwanli like it. Don''t hesitate."


    "Grandpa, I''m not hesitant, but I''m sure to marry Zhang Xiaofan. Please help us."


    Xiao Qing is very happy today. Zhang Xiaofan''s coming to their house proves that she has her in her heart. She must strive for her love by herself. She can''t give up her love because of the obstruction of her family.


    Besides, she knows her grandfather too well. She wants to marry her to Qinglong hall, please Qinglong hall, get the protection of Qinglong hall and make the Xiao family prosperous.


    In fact, even if there is a prosperous family, it grows up on its own, not on the protection of others. Relying on the protection of others will only make the family perish faster.


    "Pa......"


    Master Xiao slapped the table, and the table opened with a crash. Obviously, Xiao Qing was so angry that others quickly advised him not to be angry.


    "Xiao Qing, apologize to Grandpa. Grandpa betrothed you to Qinglong hall for your sake. Don''t be arrogant." Xiao Tian smiled and advised Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing tightly pulls Zhang Xiaofan. It is also obvious that he wants to be with Zhang Xiaofan. Master Xiao bites his lips.


    "Well, Xiao Qing, you are blinded by the boy and can''t see the reality. Then I''ll let you know her sincerity to you. If he really likes you, let him take out a treasure and let me see his sincerity."


    As soon as master Xiao finished speaking, qingwanli took out a pill and handed it to master Xiao with a look of great admiration.


    "Grandpa Xiao, this is a gift I prepared for you. It''s a prefecture level pill. After taking it, it can help people improve their accomplishments. Generally, senior friars of Huang Jie can directly advance to xuanjie junior level. It''s a rare power increasing pill."


    "It''s mainly the pill. It comes from elder Bai in the medicine refining Pavilion of Qinglong hall. Elder Bai is very famous in the Jianghu today.


    The art of alchemy is at its peak. The efficacy of Zeng GongDan refined by him is much higher than that of Zeng GongDan refined by ordinary people. "


    Among the eight super families in China, their demand for wealth is more about cultivation resources.


    Even if it is a large-scale business, it is also to change more money and buy cultivation resources. It can be seen that they love cultivation resources.


    In fact, this is not normal anymore, because cultivating resources can enhance the strength of family experts in a certain sense.


    The strength of family experts is strong, so they can have confidence in the eight super families. This is the fundamental reason.


    At the moment, when old man Xiao saw Zeng GongDan, his eyes were green. He thought that it was the most correct way for him to marry Xiao Qing to qingwanli in Qinglong hall.


    "Very good. Young Xia Qing is young and his cultivation is above me. He is so low-key. This is the real dragon among people. I am very satisfied with young Xia Qing, and our family is particularly satisfied with young Xia Qing."


    Qingwanli turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and released a kind of contempt. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care, so it was regarded as a dog staring at him.


    In fact, since entering the door, Zhang Xiaofan has been paying attention to qingwanli and the elder Qingfeng, and has clearly seen the strength of those two people.


    The cultivation of elder Qingfeng is only xuanjie advanced at most. In his eyes, such existence is not invincible.


    Qingwanli''s accomplishments are even less pitiful. Only xuanjie''s early stage. In his opinion, such strength can be stabbed to death with a finger. What''s arrogant.


    Now he really realizes the truth that a bottle of water doesn''t pour, and half a bottle of water rings.


    "It''s just a Dijie primary pill. What''s the big deal? I have a Dijie advanced pill in my hand. After taking it, it can also enhance strength. Ordinary people take it and become xuanjie intermediate experts in seconds."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence slowly. Most people, including master Xiao, thought Ye Yong was bragging. A prefecture level high price pill, which can''t be refined by ordinary people.


    It is self-evident that the pill is terrible. I don''t know how many battles it will lead to in the Jianghu.


    Today, a small farmer even said that he had land to introduce high-grade pills. This is not bragging.


    "Little farmer, don''t brag. He Qizhen is expensive. If you can take it out, I''ll call you Grandpa."


    "Grandson is a director!"


    Zhang Xiaofan, who is not afraid of death, takes advantage of qingwanli in front of qingwanli Lao Tzu.


    The elder Qingfeng was so angry that he bit his teeth. If he didn''t rely on his identity and didn''t want to start with the small farmers, he would have done it earlier.


    "Little farmer, a man''s ability is not to play tricks. If you have the ability, take out your pill and let us have a look."


    Ye Yong glanced at elder Qingfeng and took out a pill. Elder Qingfeng''s face changed and others laughed.


    "Little farmer, you take out a piece of dog shit and pinch a small pill. It''s called Dijie advanced pill."


    "You think we Xiao family haven''t seen a baby. It''s easy to bully. Then I''ll let you know the power of our Xiao family."


    "Somebody, catch the little farmer for me."


    Xiao Tianxiao said that he had called several disciples in. Ye Yong had shown Xiao Tianxiao the pill before.


    Xiao Tianxiao''s reaction was not so strong. He thought Xiao Tianxiao was a good man and really helped him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianxiao was an asshole.


    It''s a good idea to clean up Xiao Qing in front of him and make the Xiao family look down on him, but he doesn''t care.

 Chapter 1175

    Xiao Qing is too anxious to help Zhang Xiaofan speak, but the shit Zhang Xiaofan takes out is too bullying the Xiao family. Even if she wants to help Zhang Xiaofan, she doesn''t dare to speak!


    "Grandpa..."


    "Hum! Do you still want to plead for that kind of person? If you insist on pleading again, don''t say you are a disciple of the Xiao family in the future."


    As a disciple of a big family, the most humiliating thing is to be expelled from the family. Hearing this sentence, Xiao Qing bit her lips and stepped back a few steps. She was very tangled in her heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled contemptuously. His pill is a real high-grade pill. The Xiao family don''t know the goods. That''s their loss. Let''s take the pill and leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. After seeing Xiao Qing, he plans to leave. Xiao Tianxiao asks the Xiao family disciples to beat Zhang Xiaofan out.


    Dozens of Xiao family disciples were about to start. Elder Qingfeng suddenly gave a cold drink. Wait a minute, and the dozens of Xiao family disciples withdrew.


    Elder Qingfeng comes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, right? I''d like to ask you to buy me the Dijie advanced pill in your hand. The price is set by you. I promise I won''t bargain."


    Elder Qingfeng has been cultivating to xuanjie advanced level for many years. Whether he can make a breakthrough in his lifetime depends on the opportunity. Seeing this opportunity, how can he give up this opportunity.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard what elder Qingfeng said. They didn''t understand what elder Qingfeng was doing.


    When did the shit in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand become a high-grade pill? It''s all too dramatic.


    At this time, the most wonderful thing on his face is the old man of the Xiao family. If what elder Qingfeng said is true, he is too blind. He doesn''t know such a good treasure and turns it away. It will be a great loss to the Xiao family.


    "Do you want to introduce advanced pills?"


    Elder Qingfeng nodded vigorously.


    "Yes..."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like you. I''m not going to buy you the pill, so I''m sorry."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he walked outside the Xiao family. The master of the Xiao family waved and asked the Xiao family disciples to surround Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at the old man of the Xiao family and thinks about what the old man of the Xiao family wants to do. The old man of the Xiao family doesn''t pretend and directly tells his destination.


    "Little farmer, our Xiao family is not a place where you can come and go if you want. If you know the truth, leave the land medium advanced pill. We can give you a way to live, otherwise you won''t want to go out of the Xiao family today."


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen the shamelessness of master Xiao. He doesn''t know that Xiao Qing is such a good girl.


    How could he have been born in such a family? Before, he gave pills to the Xiao family as a gift. They didn''t want them. Now they want to rob them. It''s shameless.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not the kind of person who bends with force. The more he does, the stronger he becomes.


    "Mr. Xiao, I think you are old and don''t deserve to be the leader of the Xiao family. Today, I look at Xiao Qing''s face and don''t bully you. If you know the truth, you''ll quickly let me out of the house. Otherwise, when I get angry, you probably won''t have a chance."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so arrogant that old man Xiao seems to be listening to a joke. A little farmer is really a talent to talk hard with the helmsman of his super family.


    "What, you want to force me to abdicate and give me cruel words. Is there a mistake? Don''t you understand what you are?"


    Master Xiao said, slapping his hand on the table, trying to show Zhang Xiaofan his strength and scare Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see him at all. He was just indifferent to his threat.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not scared."


    Zhang Xiaofan then continued to go outside. Dozens of Xiao family disciples started. Zhang Xiaofan was in a flash and didn''t see how to do it. All dozens of Xiao family disciples fell to the ground.


    Surprised, master Xiao rubbed his eyes and found that he was really out of sight. Unexpectedly, a small farmer was so strong.


    "Mr. Zhang, it was my fault before. I apologize to you. Please give the Dijie advanced pill to our Xiao family. I promise you the opportunity to pursue Xiao Qing."


    Zhang Xiaofan likes Xiao Qing, but he won''t make a deal with Xiao Qing. What he needs is the Xiao family begging to marry Xiao Qing to him.


    Instead of giving him food, agreeing to associate with Xiao Qing and despise him with a woman.


    "I''m sorry. I''m very disappointed with your Xiao family, especially you. I tell you, my pill will not be given to your Xiao family even if it is fed to the dog."


    Old man Xiao is biting his teeth when he hears the speech. He has never been despised like this when he has been the owner of the Xiao family for so many years.


    Turn your eyes to qingwanli. This is the best time for qingwanli to show. As long as you defeat Zhang Xiaofan, you are not afraid of Xiao Qing''s heart on the stone.


    Qingwanli looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer, I advise you not to drink hard and not to be punished." qingwanli said, looking up, and the meaning of provocation was very obvious.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care.


    "If I like to drink, what can you do to me?"


    "Die."


    Qingwanli burst into a strong momentum. In the blink of an eye, he had come to Zhang Xiaofan and punched Zhang Xiaofan in the face.


    Zhang Xiaofan greeted him with one fist, and the two fists collided with each other. With a roar, qingwanli flew out and fell to the ground. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan with unbelievable eyes.


    I can''t believe this is true. He is a disciple of Qinglong hall. In this world, the five halls and three sects are the most prosperous sects in the secular world.


    The excellent disciples of their five halls and three sects can''t do anything under the hands of a small farmer, which is unacceptable.


    Master Xiao''s eyes are very wide at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is completely beyond his imagination.


    He suddenly felt that he had done something wrong and lost an opportunity to make the Xiao family the first family in China.


    Elder Qingfeng always wanted to rob the Dijie advanced pill in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, but there was no excuse. Now he finally found an excuse.


    Step by step, he collapsed in front of Zhang Xiaofan. His powerful momentum was released and he wanted to overwhelm Zhang Xiaofan with momentum.


    "Little farmer, I have no grudge against you. Did you hurt my son because you didn''t pay attention to our Qinglong hall? In that case, I''ll learn your skills and see what you can do to defeat me."


    Elder Qingfeng made a move. Zhang Xiaofan felt a pressure. They slapped each other. They both stepped back a few steps.


    Elder Qingfeng is very shocked. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength can be seen through at a glance. It''s level 6 of Huang Jie. That''s right.


    However, it''s hard to believe that the collision just now was forced to take the palm of a xuanjie level 6 master.


    Master Xiao is more and more shocked. Elder Qingfeng is an expert in the Qinglong hall. He is also a famous figure in the whole Qinglong hall.


    However, such a master is on a par with a small farmer. What is the identity of a small farmer, and who is the master? At a young age, he has such strength.

 Chapter 1176

    "Young man, who is your master?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is so young but has such powerful skills. It can be imagined that his master is not ordinary. Therefore, in order to be cautious, elder Qingfeng asked this sentence.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "My master is your ancestor."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. His practice is similar to Shennong University theology. Shennong university has a special status in China. It''s not too much to say that he is the ancestor of Chinese people, so Zhang Xiaofan is not wrong.


    Elder Qingfeng thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is scolding him. His eyes are cold and he has the idea of removing Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No matter who your master is, he must die today if he hurts my son."


    Elder Qingfeng exudes a powerful momentum. When his palm turns over, a dagger flies out. Zhang Xiaofan looks at it and wants to laugh.


    There were many people who wanted to kill him, but elder Qingfeng couldn''t turn around. He turned his palm and took out the blood drinking machete and pointed it at elder Qingfeng.


    However, at this time, the blood wolf came in from the outside, stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan and looked very loyal.


    "Master, it''s not necessary for you to deal with a small man. Just one move will make him lie on the ground and can''t get up."


    The strength of the blood wolf itself should be above Zhang Xiaofan, but the blood wolf sees Zhang Xiaofan''s potential.


    He wants to help Zhang Xiaofan through the disaster after he has achieved great cultivation, so the blood wolf doesn''t want anything to threaten Zhang Xiaofan''s life.


    Who is bad for Zhang Xiaofan, he will bite the enemy to death even if he pays more.


    The appearance of the blood wolf shocked the Xiao family and elder Qingfeng, and made them feel even more extraordinary.


    Because if ordinary people, how can they have such a strong background and have master level servants behind them.


    Zhang Xiaofan retreated to the back, and the blood wolf split at the elder Qingfeng, with a powerful momentum like a storm.


    Elder Qingfeng took his palm to pick it up and flew out directly. Surprised old man Xiao rubbed his eyes hard.


    At this time, I really felt that he looked down on others and gave away such a good grandson and son-in-law. Don''t worry about regret.


    Seeing that elder Qingfeng was defeated, Zhang Xiaofan called the bloody wolf to walk towards the outside of the yard. This time, no one dared to stop them. He went outside the yard in a few minutes.


    Zhang Xiaofan asks the blood wolf to do something else. He goes to Huaxia university to think about how to find a bodyguard for Wang Siya and Leng Xiaoshu.


    As a result, Tang Fei came to him with a group of people. He thought Tang Fei would fight with him, but he saw Tang Fei kneel down and salute him.


    "Boss, your martial arts are the best in the world. We all want to worship you as a teacher. Please accept us as disciples!"


    "Take us as like as two peas!" Tang Fei said. Those men shouted after him, looking exactly like Tang Fei. They were all worshipped.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and told them to get up. If he had changed, he would not have accepted those people as disciples, but now it''s different. He needs these little people to protect Wang Siya and Ling Xiaoshu.


    "Speaking of it, I don''t care how old you are. Of course I won''t do such a thing as accepting you as disciples. However, as a classmate, I still have no problem teaching you a few self-defense skills."


    "I have several martial arts scripts in my hand, which are my understanding of martial arts. Now I give them to you. You can practice well. If you can cultivate some Qi feeling, I will teach you some deeper cultivation."


    Although Tang Fei is a collateral disciple of the Tang family, he also knows some things that ordinary people don''t know through the Tang family.


    Now listen to Zhang Xiaofan to let them practice their sense of Qi, so they are particularly excited and worship Zhang Xiaofan like the great God.


    "Well, well, I promise to teach you martial arts. It''s also purposeful. I want you to protect my two children. If you can protect them well, I will naturally have rewards. If you can''t protect them well, the corresponding punishment will be indispensable."


    Tang Fei immediately assured Zhang Xiaofan that Zhang Xiaofan would hand over the two martial arts scripts to Tang Fei, and then leave Huaxia University.


    Taking a taxi to the capital airport, I got out of the taxi and saw Xiao Qing waving to him with a suitcase. Zhang Xiaofan walked up to Xiao Qing and was very surprised.


    He and Xiao Qing have experienced a lot. It can be said that he has today''s social status, and Xiao Qing has made great contributions.


    Even in his most difficult time, Xiao Qing has been with him. Therefore, in his heart, Xiao Qing has been designated as the first wife. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t go to Xiao Qing''s house.


    "Why are you here? Your grandpa didn''t break your leg?" Zhang Xiaofan said. He had pulled Xiao Qing''s suitcase. Xiao Qingbai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You went to our house this time and beat my grandpa in the face with a silent method. My grandpa saw your strength and begged me to find you. Otherwise, so many experts in the Xiao family watched, how could I escape."


    "Also, I hope you don''t hate my grandfather. He loved me very much since childhood and wanted to make me happy, but as a houseowner."


    "He has some things to do, or he is very embarrassed by his irresponsibility to the whole family."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "OK, am I such a stingy person? Don''t worry, I won''t take revenge on your Xiao family, otherwise I wouldn''t have left so easily just now."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finishes, Xiao Qing happily holds Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Thank you. I know you won''t be angry. Where are we going now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has some helplessness.


    "You don''t know where I''m going, just block me at the airport. Don''t be afraid of blocking the air!" Zhang Xiaofan said to Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing smiled.


    "How is that possible? From what I know about you, when I come to our Xiao family, you must have finished everything and leave the capital immediately. Therefore, no matter where you go, I''m absolutely right to block you at the airport."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "With smart women, I feel an invisible pressure."


    Xiao Qing pinches Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Haven''t you heard of smart women pretending to be stupid all the time, so it''s stupid women to tell the truth like me."


    "Hehe, when we go to country y, I now need a lot of money to buy an iron mine. I just want to go to country y to find my apprentice. I heard that he has become king now. It should be no problem to borrow tens of billions from him."


    "It''s only tens of billions. Do you need to go to Y country? If you give that pill to our family, my grandfather will thank you with tens of billions."


    Xiao Qing said. Zhang Xiaofan took out the pill and handed it to Xiao Qing.


    "The pill can be given to your Xiao family for nothing, but I won''t spend a penny on your Xiao family, and I won''t make people think I''m a soft eater, do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t use the Xiao family''s money. He doesn''t want love mixed with other things. Otherwise, it won''t be called love. It should be called exchange.


    Xiao Qing put away the pill.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Qing promised that they would walk side by side. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, they had arrived in country y, and miss Ellie came to pick them up.

 Chapter 1177

    When Miss Ellie saw Zhang Xiaofan with a beautiful woman, she was as beautiful as her. She felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t show it when she had seen the world.


    "Doctor Zhang, King William is busy now. He has time to see you in the evening. I happen to have several patients who are very difficult. Can you help me?"


    Xiao Qing gets angry when she hears the speech. She thinks what''s going on with the beauty of this Y country. According to the Oriental understanding.


    If you have friends coming from afar, you should first ask your friends to have a rest and then talk about other things. It''s good for beautiful women in this Y country. They don''t get much. Let people work first. What''s the reason.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, we''ve been flying for several hours. Now we''re very tired. First find a hotel to stay and have a rest."


    Xiao Qing said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and pulling Zhang Xiaofan aside.


    As a doctor, of course, Zhang Xiaofan focuses on patients. This is an opportunity for him to cultivate morality. Naturally, he can''t miss it.


    "Hehe, let''s put the rest aside first. We''ll go to see the patient with Miss Ellie. I''m very happy if we can help the patient relieve his pain."


    Xiao Qing was angry. Miss Ellie looked like a fox and cheated Zhang Xiaofan.


    It must be unkind, but it''s hard for her to say it, otherwise Zhang Xiaofan will think she''s stingy.


    So at this time, I can only go with Miss Ellie. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan has rules. Seeing a doctor is free. It doesn''t take long to treat three patients.


    "Well, as soon as you see the patient, you forget everything. I''ll go with you." Xiao Qing said. The three went to the Royal Hospital of Y country together.


    The Royal Hospital of country y is the best hospital in country y. The hospital brings together many experts at home and abroad. The headquarters office of the World Medical Association is here.


    The patients received here are the most difficult patients in the world, so it''s a great honor to work here as a doctor.


    Miss Ellie took Zhang Xiaofan to a ward. Many people looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Ellie introduced Zhang Xiaofan to everyone. Most people didn''t think so.


    "Chinese people, or traditional Chinese medicine, can also cure diseases?" an expert from m country expressed doubt and whispered it out, obviously despised Chinese people.


    Miss Ellie was worried about Zhang Xiaofan''s anger when she heard the speech. She looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was very calm, just like she didn''t hear it. She was secretly relieved.


    "Chinese people are like this. They make people pull shit on their heads and dare not say a word of nonsense. It''s really..."


    "Pa......"


    An expert from country D was saying that Zhang Xiaofan slapped the people of country D on the ground and refused to accept it.


    "You, you Chinese pig, dare to hit me."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the people of country D and stepped on the face of country D, making the face of country D in close contact with the earth.


    Others wanted to blame Zhang Xiaofan, but no one dared to speak under Zhang Xiaofan''s cold eyes.


    "If anyone wants to bully the Chinese, the Chinese will fight back, and so will you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulled the experts of M country to the front, pressed them on the ground and beat them violently.


    The others looked at it and breathed in. They said that the Chinese people were too barbaric. They beat people when they didn''t agree. They didn''t dare to underestimate the Chinese people any more.


    The people of D and m are not satisfied. They want to call their embassy later and negotiate with the Chinese people.


    Let the Chinese apologize to them. They are a noble race. It''s too sad to be beaten by the Chinese pig.


    "Doctor Zhang, calm down. Everyone is here to treat general Amur. As a doctor, it''s important to treat the sick and save people. Don''t hurt your peace because of some small things."


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly, let go of the people of country D and country m, went to the hospital bed and looked at general Amur.


    I already know general Amur''s question, which is to ask the weak general Amur.


    "Did you go to a dark place before you got seriously ill?"


    Everyone wanted to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan, a doctor, when they heard the speech. It''s really funny that they should ask these irrelevant things.


    "Is this Chinese traditional medicine? I heard that Chinese traditional medicine is witchcraft and can''t cure diseases at all. As soon as I saw it today, it was indeed so."


    One e Chinese said with contempt on his face. Zhang Xiaofan is not the one who will bite back when the dog bites him.


    His style is to defeat eloquence with facts and shut up those who despise Chinese traditional medicine.


    General Amur felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really divine. His army was surrounded and suppressed by the enemy some time ago.


    He took refuge in a cave and found that the cave was an ancient tomb. It was very dark inside. More than 200 soldiers went in and only he came out alive.


    After this incident, in order not to affect the morale of the army, he never told anyone about it. This Chinese traditional medicine actually saw it.


    In this way, he has often been a devil recently. It should be related to the cave.


    "How did the Chinese miracle doctor conclude that I had entered the cold place?"


    "It can be seen from your look that your Yin Qi is extremely powerful now. I think you should have the amulet given to you by the mage until now. Otherwise, you would have seen the king of hell if you had such strong Yin Qi."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made others unconvinced. They could also see that general almu was caused by excess Yin Qi.


    But what Zhang Xiaofan said is nonsense. What amulet is pure nonsense.


    "Chinese people, now is a science and technology era, everything should be scientific. There is no scientific basis for what you said. Please don''t confuse the public, confuse the patients and aggravate the patients'' condition."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the e Chinese speaking to him.


    "E friends, you said I was talking nonsense, so I ask you, before me, you should have treated the patients. Has your treatment worked?"


    The people of e country became tongue tied because Zhang Xiaofan was right. Before that, they did treat the patient. As a result, there was no effect, and the patient''s condition was becoming more and more serious.


    "We haven''t cured the patient. Isn''t it ridiculous that you can cure the patient and make the patient better?"


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that people who don''t believe the facts are people who don''t want to make progress. As a doctor, if they don''t want to make progress, the result of waiting is only elimination.


    "Of course I can cure it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went outside. After a while, he brought in a basin of urine. The doctors who smoked covered their noses.


    "Huaxia..." the people of country D were about to scold Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stared at the people of country D and scared the people of country d to speak again.


    Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes, threw a basin of urine on general Amur under the surprise of the people.


    General Amur got up from bed angrily, took out a gun and pointed at Zhang Xiaofan. He felt very strange that he was so comfortable now.


    And there was no feeling of weakness. He put down the gun excitedly and knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 1178

    "This, this, what''s going on? Has general Amur been watered by a small farmer with a basin of urine?"


    "Urine can cure diseases. Don''t we have a clear study on the composition of urine? Everyone hurry to take a basin of urine for research."


    An expert said that a group of people went to the toilet and made a basin of urine. After repeated research, Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    Help general Amur up. In order to thank Zhang Xiaofan, general Amur takes out a bank card from his cuff.


    "Chinese miracle doctor, this is all my savings over the years. You saved my life. All the money is yours."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes back general Amur''s money.


    "I have my own regulations on medical practice. Seeing a doctor is free. You are my first patient today. You are destined to be with me. Please take back the money and respect my medical ethics."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very short of money now. He also believes that there is a lot of money in general Amur''s card, but he doesn''t want to make money by curing diseases and saving people.


    General Amur was surprised by Zhang Xiaofan''s practice. It was the first time in the world that he met people who didn''t charge for medical treatment. He sincerely thanked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I admire the Chinese miracle doctor. In that case, I''ll get my money back. I have an army in Africa. If the Chinese miracle doctor needs me that day, I''ll go through fire and water."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. General Amur said and left. Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes.


    Next, Zhang Xiaofan treated two more patients, both of which were quickly and easily solved. Zhang Xiaofan and the three went out of the Royal Hospital of Y country.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties came out of an RV, went to Zhang Xiaofan and took out his ID.


    "Hello, I''m the service staff of the Chinese Embassy in y. The service staff of countries m and Y came to our embassy. Let''s give you to them and ask you to apologize to them. For international friendship, please follow me to apologize to them."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very angry when he heard the speech. He thought that the country of China had been strong in recent years and was afraid of the bird country.


    I can''t imagine a waiter who lives in Y country. He is such a coward. What people say is what they say. Where is the status of Chinese people.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan, a small farmer. They insulted our Chinese medicine. I taught them a lesson and thought there was nothing wrong."


    "It''s impossible for you to ask me to apologize to them. Please tell them that you''d better not annoy me, or I''ll be angry and even beat them."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very arrogant. His current attitude represents thousands of people from abroad.


    They were wronged abroad and casually apologized. It was disrespect for the country and lack of confidence in the powerful motherland.


    Nowadays, there is a strong motherland behind the Chinese people. The Chinese people are not afraid of heaven and earth. This is the backbone of the Chinese people.


    The service staff took the benefits of the people of M and D. now they don''t do anything and can''t explain to the people of M and D. therefore, today''s affairs must be solved tough.


    "Hehe, your boy is against the sky. Here, I represent the interests of Chinese people. You don''t listen to me. I have the right to ask the police of country y to cooperate with me. At that time, you may have been locked up in country y prison."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very angry when he heard the speech. He raised his hand and slapped the man in the face. The man was stunned immediately.


    I really didn''t expect Ye Yong to be so bold. He dared to hit him under his threat. He really didn''t pay attention to him.


    "How dare you hit me..."


    "What''s the matter with me beating you, garbage like you? I beat you lightly. Our motherland is so powerful. Our people have been wronged in Y country. Even if you don''t support us, let''s apologize to those people. You have a long butt in your head!"


    "I tell you, if you want to avoid being beaten and have face in front of others, you should stand up and be a man. That''s what you should do. Don''t be a grandson. That will only humiliate our people and make outsiders look down on you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, the cow forced him to walk away, and the service staff immediately became angry.


    Immediately call the police of Y country. Before long, more than a dozen police cars came and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Miss Ellie wants to stop. Zhang Xiaofan asks Miss Ellie to take Xiao Qing to the hotel first. He wants to see what these people can do to him.


    Miss Ellie is just a person in the medical field. She is also very embarrassed when she meets this matter, so she does as Zhang Xiaofan says.


    Zhang Xiaofan was taken to the embassy. A middle-aged policeman also took the benefits of state m and state D, put Zhang Xiaofan in prison and taught Zhang Xiaofan a lesson.


    "Hehe, you are too arrogant to give face to the people in your embassy. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    The police of this Y country, speaking fluent Chinese language, let Zhang Xiaofan look at him seriously.


    "I warn you that my apprentice is the king of your Y country. If you know me well, apologize and let me out. Otherwise, when my apprentice comes, you will look good."


    The waiter of China, the waiter of M and the service of D are all here. After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, I really want to laugh off my big teeth.


    Country y is also a very powerful country in the world. A small Chinese farmer even said that he was the master of the king of country y. in addition to being mentally ill, he just likes to pretend to be forced. Such people are killed lightly.


    "NIMA, dare to disrespect our king and see how I deal with you today."


    The policeman put on his wrist guard, took a sudden step to Zhang Xiaofan, and attacked Zhang Xiaofan''s chest with his knee.


    Zhang Xiaofan dodged, the man''s knee knocked to the ground, a deep pit roared out, and Zhang Xiaofan looked at him seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan obviously didn''t expect that an ordinary policeman was so powerful. It seems that he underestimated the police.


    In essence, the world''s five temples, three sects and eight forces were created by foreigners, and the power of blood sect.


    In the Y country, this policeman is backed by Xuezong. His kung fu is also spread from Xuezong.


    "Little farmer, I didn''t expect your skill to be very fast, but no matter how you can hide, you can''t hurt me, but I can easily solve you."


    The policeman said and attacked Zhang Xiaofan again. Zhang Xiaofan''s move this time is to overcome the strong with softness.


    The policeman''s fist hit Zhang Xiaofan''s fist. It felt soft, as if it had hit a stone.


    "I''ve always heard that Chinese Tai Chi is very powerful. What you just used should be Tai Chi. Let me have a good experience."


    The policeman said, it was a positive outbreak again. Zhang Xiaofan used the positive to control the negative and borrowed the power of Dantian.


    Directly beat back the policeman''s attack and turned over to use Xiao''s boxing and Tang''s boxing.


    When the two fists hit, the dragon and the tiger responded. The vast force bombarded around the policeman, and all around the policeman who was shocked by the roar exploded.


    Just imagine, if Zhang Xiaofan wanted to kill, that move just now would definitely kill the police chief.

 Chapter 1179

    Such an amazing scene happened. Dozens of policemen pointed at Zhang Xiaofan with guns. A voice came, and three people walked towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shut up..."


    When the three men came to Zhang Xiaofan, the leader fell on his knees and said hello to his master.


    The police were stunned. It was their king who knelt down to a farmer. They didn''t read it wrong. They rubbed their eyes hard to make sure they didn''t read it wrong.


    The three waiters of China, m and D were also stunned, and the status of Y is not low in the world.


    In their mind, the kings of state y are all gods, but what happened today is really unbelievable.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up Mr. William and admired him very much. As a king, he was willing to kneel down to a farmer, which showed that Mr. William was a very cultured person.


    Such a person is the blessing of a country. If such a person encounters difficulties, he will do his best to help.


    Mr. William turned his eyes to the three people, and his heart clicked. He felt that he had underestimated the little farmers before, because he had offended such a behemoth because of some small things.


    "Don''t think you three are dignified, so you can act recklessly in our Y country and annoy me. I don''t hesitate to use the murder group."


    There is also a killer group recognized by the state in country y. their backstage is the military of country y, which is engaged in some problems that are difficult to solve in country y. however, this group is the murder group.


    Killer groups have a high position in the world killer groups, and three of them have entered the list of the world''s top ten killers.


    The three people trembled with fear when they heard the speech. As international figures, they naturally knew that blood was killed.


    I''m really worried that Mr. William will send blood killing experts to clean them up, and then deal with them when the accident happens. The country behind him can only suffer a dark loss and can''t help them.


    "Mr. William, all this is a misunderstanding. It''s all nonsense from the quack doctor in our country. I''ll go back and warn him."


    "No, President Ellie has told me what happened. I have agreed to President Ellie''s handling method and drive them out of the World Medical Association."


    "The World Medical Association, as the best medical organization in the world, of course, should put medical treatment and saving people first."


    "Instead of being headstrong, thinking how capable you are, not accepting reality and excluding reality."


    "How can such a person deserve to stay in the World Medical Association? My master''s medical skills are so high that I have seen them with my own eyes. Besides, the former general Amur."


    "My master woke up with only a basin of urine. Those people study all day and can''t cure their diseases. Who is strong and who is weak? Do you still need comparison?"


    The three people mentioned by Mr. William were speechless, especially the Chinese waiter, who regretted that if he hadn''t taken the benefits of the waiter from countries D and m.


    Deal with Zhang Xiaofan, give Zhang Xiaofan a head start and make a good impression on Zhang Xiaofan. Maybe he can help Zhang Xiaofan cure his illness and promote himself.


    But such a good opportunity, but let him die in vain, really shouldn''t! The Empress Dowager regretted.


    The three admitted their mistake to Mr. William. Mr. William took Ye Yong to the hotel. They just got on an RV.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave birth to an inexplicable danger, bit his lips, pulled all three down, sat in a car behind and let the team open the way.


    Mr. William has special trust in Zhang Xiaofan. Now he looks at Zhang Xiaofan and asks what happened and why he took the back car.


    "I can''t tell. I always feel dangerous. Don''t you offend anyone?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Mr. William.


    Mr. William told the truth, and Zhang Xiaofan understood that when Mr. William came to power, the influence of blood clan in Y country got his support and grew rapidly.


    The demon clan representing another force was suppressed. The demon clan kept sending experts to assassinate him, but they were defeated by the blood clan. However, the demon clan''s character was too firm and never gave up.


    Zhang Xiaofan now contacts more slowly and knows that there are eight forces in this society.


    They are the blood sect, the demon sect, the evil sect, the green dragon hall, the white tiger hall, the rosefinch hall, the Xuanwu hall and the temple. Five of them were created by Oriental people, while the three were created by Westerners.


    Now he has contacted the Qinglong hall and the blood clan, and then he will contact the demon clan, which is really involved in the Jianghu.


    Maybe one day, I will compete with the genius of the five halls and three sects.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this, there was an explosion in front of him. Mr. William''s car exploded before.


    Dozens of blood clan disciples have appeared to protect Mr. William, and Mr. William''s forehead is sweating.


    I was secretly glad that if it hadn''t been for master''s feeling, he would have died. His father died at the hands of those people.


    Although he tried his best to deal with those people after he came to power, they were like a breeze and could not be found at all.


    "Master, you saved me again."


    "Those who are good at living will not encounter lions and tigers when traveling, and will not be attacked by armored soldiers when entering the army."


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, Mr. William''s escape from this disaster is the reason why he is good to me. He usually does more good deeds and cultivates virtue for himself.


    Travel will not encounter lions and tigers, war will not be killed by soldiers, he is also a good man.


    Free medical treatment at ordinary times is to take refuge for yourself and escape at a critical time.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Xiaofan explained to Mr. William that Mr. William shocked Chinese culture. This kind of thing was explained thousands of years ago.


    Let him admire Chinese culture more. He thinks that China is worthy of being the only one left over from the four ancient civilizations. His culture is really broad and profound, which is worth learning.


    "Master, can I follow you to learn Chinese traditional culture and use it in my way of governing the country?"


    "Governing a big country is like cooking a small delicacy..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, gave a moral classic to Mr. William, told Mr. William that the essence of China was in it, and let Mr. William understand it carefully. Mr. William is very grateful.


    After a while, Mr. William''s men had cleaned up the explosion in front, and Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived at the hotel smoothly.


    Zhang Xiaofan offered to help Mr. William solve the problems of the demon sect, completely sweep the residual forces of the demon sect out of the Y country, and made a good plan with Mr. William.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan Yi Rong looked like Mr. William. He came out of the hotel with two bodyguards and went to the place where he had eaten before.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to a seat and a beautiful waiter came to Zhang Xiaofan with a dish.


    Hand it over to two bodyguards. The bodyguard has tested it with a silver needle. After confirming that it is not poisonous, he will put it in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned and looked carefully at the beautiful waiter. He was in his early twenties and looked very special. At first glance, he was a person who often practiced martial arts.


    Looking at the girl, I couldn''t help thinking of Miss Ellie''s hot. Unexpectedly, some evil pictures appeared in my mind. I wanted to accept the beauty.

 Chapter 1180

    Zhang Xiaofan pretended not to find anything. Just after eating a few dishes, he pretended to faint. Several bodyguards came to Zhang Xiaofan in a panic.


    Several people in black suddenly appeared and fought with several bodyguards. The waiter took the opportunity to hug Zhang Xiaofan away.


    This product is also a talent. The waiter is a little dishonest in his arms. He heaps people with his mouth, which makes the waiter feel bad.


    Immediately release the goods. The goods catch and buckle the waiter''s life door, and the surprised waiter burst out in a cold sweat.


    Because in their investigation, King William did not have any Kung Fu. This man ate their poison.


    Not only did she not faint, but she stopped her with one move, which made her feel incredible.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t answer. He reached into the waiter''s clothes and was so anxious that the waiter wanted to struggle.


    But Zhang Xiaofan''s hand was like an iron claw, holding her so tightly that she couldn''t move.


    "You should still be a department level cadre. If you don''t want me to take advantage of you, tell me your identity honestly, otherwise I don''t want to pity you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he smiled evil and looked like a devil.


    The waiter''s name is Yinyin, a famous proud girl in the demon sect. Now he has come to the Y country to kidnap King William.


    Help Tianmo sect fight for some benefits, but unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of an expert. At this moment, I gnash my teeth. What I want to do most is to kill the expert.


    "You, you let me go, or when my companion arrives, you will be broken to pieces."


    When the witch Yinyin was reminded, Zhang Xiaofan remembered that the beauty had a party and lived with the witch Yinyin.


    Spit the poison hidden in the mouth into the mouth of the witch Yinyin, and the witch Yinyin suddenly fainted.


    The goods hugged the witch Yinyin, several of them disappeared on the road, and went to a hotel more than ten minutes later.


    Take off the witch Yinyin naked, take some watercolors and prepare to draw on the witch Yinyin.


    The goods were ready and sucked the poison gas out of the witch Yinyin''s body. The witch Yinyin opened her eyes and found herself naked.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a paintbrush. She wanted to get up, but her whole body was controlled. She didn''t even have a chance to commit suicide. Her tears jumped and fell.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the brush and was so frightened that the witch Yinyin closed her eyes and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy. Zhang Xiaofan stopped the brush.


    "Big bastard, please, please spare me. Don''t draw on me, or I''ll be ruined all my life."


    The witch Yinyin has a special status in the Tianmo sect and is called the saint. She was sent out by the sect leader this time to earn contribution, as long as she gets enough contribution value.


    The identity of the successor of the patriarch can be clarified. At that time, it will be under one person and above ten thousand people.


    If a man is allowed to draw and lose his virginity, he will not be able to practice Xuannv divine skill. At that time, he will not be able to inherit the position of patriarch.


    "Hehe, you didn''t tell me who you are. Why should I consider your life? Besides, I''m the king."


    "If you have a relationship with me and your status is extremely high, how can you ruin your life? It should be a happy life."


    Zhang Xiaofan says she wants to start writing again. The witch Yinyin asks Zhang Xiaofan to stop and tell her status in the Tianmo sect, trying to scare Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very interested.


    "You are the saint of the Tianmo sect. That''s great. Just tell me something about the Jianghu. Maybe I''m really afraid. I''ll let you go obediently and won''t let you be my woman."


    The witch Yinyin began to talk about things in the Jianghu. Of course, she blew their Tianmo sect the most.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is like listening to a story. He writes down what is useful. What is useless goes in one ear and out the other. He doesn''t take it to heart.


    "Do you understand? Our Tianmo sect is so powerful that you won''t let me go?"


    After the witch Yinyin finished speaking, Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth was wide open, looking like she hadn''t woken up yet. She was so angry that the witch Yinyin bit her lips.


    "Have you finished? Your story sounds good. I''m very interested. If you haven''t finished, you can continue, just like your mother''s lullaby."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be confused. In fact, it''s about the Jianghu. He doesn''t want to know too much.


    After all, if those organizations don''t meet the best, otherwise the things involved are too troublesome.


    We should know that his current strength has not risen to participate in those things. We should participate in those things.


    At least we have to wait until he has set up the underground planting base. At that time, we can cultivate the Dragon creation formula well and achieve the road.


    You bastard, you said I was telling a story. I think you despise our Tianmo sect. I tell you, our Tianmo sect is more fierce than the evil sect. "


    "Your attack on the power of our Tianmo sect has made our sect leader very angry. Why don''t you solve this matter?"


    "The sect leader will continue to send experts to die. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t escape death. Do you understand?"


    "You care about me. Do you like me and want to play games with me? I just want to. Why don''t we..."


    Zhang Xiaofan has always believed that if he wants a person to think for him, he must turn this person into his own.


    In addition, when he first saw the witch Yinyin, he had ideas about the witch Yinyin. At this time, the impulse seemed more and more impulsive. The impulse to overwhelm the witch Yinyin was stronger and stronger again.


    When the witch Yin Yin sees Zhang Xiaofan''s ugly face, she simply wants to commit suicide. This goods doesn''t care.


    Lie down on the witch Yinyin and kiss her. She is doing things worse than animals. The witch Yinyin is also a girl in her early twenties.


    In the days of the demon sect, no one dared to bully her, and the desire for the opposite sex was always pressed at the bottom of my heart.


    Did not release it. At this moment, when Zhang Xiaofan attacked, the witch Yinyin cooperated involuntarily.


    A little later, Zhang Xiaofan was satisfied to get up from the witch Yinyin and found that his cultivation was unconsciously enhanced.


    Huang Jie has reached the level 8 realm. With such strength, all monks who meet the level 8 realm of xuanjie have the power of a war, not to mention those monks below level 8 of xuanjie.


    The cultivation of the witch Yinyin has obviously been greatly improved. It was already xuanjie level 4.


    All the way to xuanjie level 7, this result surprised her, but she was afraid after the surprise.


    She has lost herself now. When she arrived at the Tianmo sect, she couldn''t practice Xuannv divine skill. She will be exposed sooner or later.


    At that time, with their patriarch''s temper, they must have locked her up and forbid her to go out all her life.


    But as a woman, she is very happy to get such satisfaction. She doesn''t regret it at all.


    "What''s your name? I beg you one thing. Don''t worry. You''re my man now. I won''t hurt you?"


    Through contact with Zhang Xiaofan, Yinyin doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan is King William because she is a king.


    What he thought must be how to control power. He didn''t act as casual as the man in front of him, so he concluded that Zhang Xiaofan was a fake.

 Chapter 1181

    "My name is Zhang Xiaofan. I''m from China. King William is my apprentice. You can''t ignore him as a master."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, revealing his true face.


    The witch Yinyin looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s face and liked Zhang Xiaofan more. She was deeply attracted by Zhang Xiaofan and took the initiative to lean in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "We Tianmo sect also have no way. King William supports the evil sect, and the evil sect will get the basic living resources of Y country."


    "Sect disciples can practice at ease, but our Tianmo sect lacks resources. The disciples can''t practice at ease, causing sect panic. We have to come to Y country to solve this matter."


    "Is there no way to have the best of both worlds?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the witch Yinyin about this matter.


    "The best of both worlds is to reach an agreement with the evil sect, King William and the three parties. King William promised to give us as many basic resources as the evil sect, and we will support King William and defend King William."


    "But it is estimated that the evil sect will not agree. After all, it is shrinking their resources. No one is happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded clearly, which is a fact. In this world, there is one who is bleeding without meat pain.


    "What resources do you Tianmo sect need? Maybe I can help you. Similarly, you Tianmo sect should support me."


    Zhang Xiaofan has been worried about the safety of Snake Island since he occupied it. If Snake Island can be sheltered by Tianmo sect, it will be a very good umbrella.


    "It''s mainly some daily necessities, because as a monk, of course, I have to spend a lot of time on cultivation, and I don''t have time to make money to buy daily necessities like ordinary people."


    "So, as long as you have money, you can solve everything. You don''t need trouble at all."


    The witch Yin Yin nodded. Zhang Xiaofan guessed their needs. It must be an astronomical number, so she asked tentatively.


    "How much do you need?"


    "If it were your Huaxia coins, it would be almost 200 million a year."


    The witch Yinyin said a lot. People like them have a lot of time to open the valley, and their material desire is not very strong. Like their Tianmo sect, there are only 2000 disciples, and there are more than 200 million.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the five halls and three sects were so poor. It''s really funny to kill for 200 million yuan.


    "Hey, hey, if it''s only 200 million, I''ll solve it for you. There''s no need to find King William."


    The witch Yinyin was surprised.


    "What, can you provide us with 200 million, true or false?" the witch Yin Yin heard the speech, and then remembered something and sighed.


    "Forget it. Your China is the territory of the five temples. If our Tianmo sect takes your Chinese things, it is bound to be the enemy of the five temples. It will inevitably be another fight at that time. It''s not worth it."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You often wander in the Jianghu. You should have heard of Snake Island. Now Snake Island has been destroyed by me and has become my territory."


    "It''s a territory that can''t be controlled by that country. It doesn''t belong to the sphere of influence of the five temples. I''ll provide you with resources and no one will trouble you."


    The strange Lord of Snake Island also caused shock in the Jianghu. As a big sect in the Jianghu, Tianmo sect also sent people to Snake Island.


    But Snake Island looked very barren. They didn''t believe that Snake Island could provide them with resources, so they gave up.


    Maybe other forces think so, otherwise the cake of Snake Island would have been swallowed by other sects.


    "Snake Island has the ability to provide us with 200 million?"


    "Is it necessary for me to cheat you with that money? Now the person in charge of Snake Island is my woman. His surname is Yang. You can send someone to Snake Island to sign an agreement with her."


    "She will give you 200 million support according to the agreement, but if Snake Island is in trouble, you should also send someone to protect it. Is that no problem?"


    "Of course not."


    The witch Yinyin finished the right thing, remembered another sentence and stared at Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel inexplicable.


    "You have women. Why do you bully me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to answer. He can''t say that he can rest assured only by turning the witch Yinyin into his own woman!


    "Well, you''re so beautiful that I can''t control it. Now if you think I''m hateful, just beat me up."


    The witch Yin Yin is a Jianghu person. She has been used to such things for a long time. She was upset just now.


    That''s what I said. Now I hear Zhang Xiaofan say that she is beautiful and not as angry as before. In fact, women are like this. They should also coax at the key time, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    "What''s the use of beating you up? Give me a keepsake. I''ll go to Snake Island to find her and talk about it. After that, I''ll find you."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to come. He doesn''t have a keepsake yet. He can only call Yang Xin. After that, explain the matter and let the witch Yinyin do things.


    After the phone call, the witch Yinyin leaves. Zhang Xiaofan goes to King William and tells him that the matter has been solved.


    King William kowtowed gratefully to his master. Zhang Xiaofan proposed to borrow money, and Mr. William agreed.


    After the business is finished, Mr. William takes Zhang Xiaofan to play in country y and introduces the person in charge of the evil sect in country y to Zhang Xiaofan.


    On the wine table, the person in charge of the evil sect has been secretly staring at Xiao Qing, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Qing also stares at the leader of the evil sect. Unexpectedly, the leader of the evil sect not only ignores Xiao Qing''s eyes, but also dates Xiao Qing.


    "Miss Xiao, I think you are amazing. You are a cultivation wizard. I want to invite you to join our evil sect and become my double cultivation partner. What do you think?"


    The leader of the evil sect was so bold that Mr. William was embarrassed, and Zhang Xiaofan was especially angry.


    "Brother of the evil sect, please respect yourself. Xiao Qing is my girlfriend. Don''t blame me for being rude if you give me such a shameless face."


    The leader of the evil sect has the strength of xuanjie level 6. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan looks like Huang Jie level 8, he doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    Therefore, I dare to be so arrogant in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, little farmer, are you mistaken? I have the strength of xuanjie level 6. If you are a small miscellaneous hair of huangjie level 8, you dare to speak hard to me. You are brave enough."


    As soon as the leader of the evil sect patted the table and stood up, it seemed that he was going to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan despised the leader of the evil sect and thought it was really rubbish. No wonder the pattern was so small.


    "Why, you still want to fight with me. Don''t you worry that I''ll beat you into a brain cripple?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is quite confident in his own strength. Such a fool can''t tell the southeast from the Northwest with a few punches.


    Mr. William is very embarrassed now. The evil sect helped him become king, and Zhang Xiaofan is his master. In such a situation, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it.

 Chapter 1182

    "What, you beat me up."


    The person in charge of the evil sect didn''t believe it on his face. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too boastful. A small miscellaneous hair of Huang Jie''s eighth grade defeated him, a master of xuanjie''s sixth grade. Where did this come from.


    "The immortal begged. I let you boast."


    The leader of the evil sect said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed his fist and made him unable to move. The leader of the evil sect looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "You know your master''s power! If you know the truth, apologize to my girlfriend, or you''ll look good."


    The leader of the evil sect couldn''t believe it. He felt that his strength could not compare with that of the small farmers because they worked more.


    The strength was stronger than him, and he had to try his moves. The little farmer couldn''t fight him. He bit his teeth and asked Zhang Xiaofan to let him go.


    "Hehe, if you still disagree, I''ll give you a chance to let you know that those who practice in the evil sect are not necessarily elites, but also rubbish."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t give face to the leader of the evil sect, which made the leader of the evil sect very angry.


    Shouting, he took Zhang Xiaofan downstairs, found a square, took out a red machete and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was too lazy to pay attention to the leader of the evil sect. He glanced lightly and said a very arrogant word.


    "Just one move and let you lie on the ground."


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, it is exaggerated to solve the person in charge of the evil sect, but Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said so.


    The purpose is to stimulate the leader of the evil sect, so that the leader of the evil sect can''t calm down and become violent.


    Sure enough, the person in charge of the evil sect became furious. With the flashing light of the knife, he attacked Zhang Xiaofan with a simple and practical attack and waved a machete.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the leader of the evil sect was deceived and jumped directly behind the leader of the evil sect with the advantage of speed.


    One foot stepped on the leader of the evil sect. The leader of the evil sect directly ate shit and fell on the ground. Both front teeth were knocked off.


    "You, you, this is not martial arts. Don''t you Chinese all know martial arts? How do you use feet? You can''t win."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really laughing to death. No wonder he can only be sent out as a dog to fight. No matter what moves are used, winning is the principle. These goods are good. He still thinks the moves are wrong. It''s really a wonderful flower.


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped on the head of the evil sect.


    "I warn you not to think about my friend in the future, because you don''t deserve it at all, do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, riding on the person in charge of the evil sect and patting the person in charge of the evil Sect on the face. Xiao Qing was very surprised. Zhang Xiaofan knew too well all the way.


    I remember a year ago, I was a young man running for a living. As a result, it was only a year.


    It has risen to this level. His grandfather, the owners of the eight super families, have to bow their heads.


    The disciples of the evil sect of the five temples and three sects in the Jianghu are so powerful in the Jianghu that Zhang Xiaofan slapped them on the face. If she hadn''t seen and experienced this myth with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Miss Ellie looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a very appreciative look, and the flame was burning in her heart.


    Mr. William saw that his master was so powerful that he had no fear of the evil sect. Although the evil sect supported him before.


    But he was out of breath all the time. Now his master taught the leader of the evil clan a lesson and sounded the bell for the evil clan. He was not so easy to bully. It is estimated that the leader of the evil clan will not be so strong in the future.


    "Huaxia little farmer, don''t worry. I know your strength now. I don''t dare to think about your girlfriend any more."


    Westerners are more bullying than Asians. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan is powerful, they have begun to beg for mercy from Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yes, you are still very smart."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up from the leader of the evil sect. After that, the leader of the evil sect is polite to Zhang Xiaofan and returns to the dinner table to toast Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very satisfied.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing are going back to China. Miss Ellie said that she still has a scientific research project to consult Zhang Xiaofan and ask Zhang Xiaofan for help.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that Guo batian had not called yet. It was estimated that the auction of the gold mine would take some time, so he promised Miss Ellie.


    Xiao Qing always thinks Miss Ellie is abnormal and hostile to miss Ellie, but miss Ellie''s excuse is really good.


    Let her have no way to stop miss Ellie. She can only wait in the hotel and let Miss Ellie Take Zhang Xiaofan away.


    Miss Ellie took Zhang Xiaofan to her place, took out a collection of pictures and told Zhang Xiaofan solemnly.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the picture. It shows two foreigners working. The action is very bold. Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Ellie, did you bring me here to study this topic? It should belong to the problem of the combination of yin and Yang. Everything conforms to the principle of heaven. What do you don''t understand? Let''s study it slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He has fallen in love with Chinese beauties, but not with y beauties.


    He also wanted to have a good time with Miss Ellie, but it was hard for him to say this kind of thing. He could only guide Miss Ellie step by step, and then do the thing of water gathering.


    "Doctor Zhang is right. I took this picture from an expert and said it was the secret of health and longevity. As long as you make more friends with the opposite sex and follow the picture, you can live a long life."


    "This can be related to human science. A very large research can be extended to every family in the world if it is proved to be successful."


    "At that time, many people''s health problems will be solved. The average life expectancy of mankind can be increased by 20 years. This contribution to mankind is absolutely unprecedented."


    Miss Ellie has long been fascinated by Zhang Xiaofan. She deliberately speaks such a big topic that Zhang Xiaofan can''t refuse.


    "Well, Miss Ellie, you''re right. According to you, this project is really very good."


    "In that case, have you practiced this subject? You should know that practice is the only criterion for testing truth."


    "I haven''t found a research object for such a big subject, so I came to you. If you like, I''ll dance for you first."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be very just.


    "It''s reasonable for me to refuse to do that kind of thing with people other than my wife, but this topic is related to human health, so I can only agree and will actively cooperate with you to study this subject."


    "Mr. Zhang is really a man who can make great sacrifices for great events. If this topic can be studied successfully, Mr. Zhang will be a great man of mankind."


    Miss Ellie said, unting the buttons on her clothes one by one, letting go of classical music and a classical dance, which dazzled in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen several beautiful women dance, all of which are modern dance. Miss Ellie''s classical dance makes Zhang Xiaofan even more enthusiastic.

 Chapter 1183

    "Miss Ellie, all right, eh."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear it, and his words had come behind Miss Ellie. It was self-evident that they had studied this profound subject and made great contributions to human longevity.


    In fact, what they did is not unreasonable. Some time ago, there was a health regimen formula on the Internet, which was very good. That''s what they said.


    "Smoke, drink, eat fat, make more friends with women, worry about trivial things, don''t get angry, bask in the sun and play more games."


    The topic of health preservation should be studied from the perspective of mentality. The so-called disease is born from the heart. If a person''s mentality is particularly good, he must be in good health.


    Between fathers and relatives, if more encouragement and appreciation, it will make the family harmonious, and the members of the family must be in good health.


    If the family is full of smoke all day and the father is full of negative energy, then the family must be often ill.


    There is a saying that illness is sometimes seen by others, because illness can get others'' sympathy.


    In this way, some people fall in love with illness, because illness has benefits. In short, it all depends on themselves. If you don''t get sick, who can get sick of you is the truth.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie ended the battle. Zhang Xiaofan also admired the wild of y people.


    The taste is different from that of Chinese people. It''s bold and surprising. What embarrassing action.


    In Miss Ellie''s eyes, it''s nothing, which makes Zhang Xiaofan have the impulse to stay in front of Miss Ellie for a long time.


    "Miss Ellie, our research can be said to be very successful, but health preservation is a long-term research topic."


    "If you only test once, it may be difficult to achieve the purpose of the research. I think it is necessary to study once every other period of time, which is conducive to success."


    Miss Ellie put on her clothes and agreed with Zhang Xiaofan''s proposal. She did it every once in a while.


    "Then we have agreed to study such topics at least every two months to see if we can live to 150 with this method."


    Miss Ellie nodded shyly.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan returns to the hotel and returns to Ganzhou with Xiao Qing. As soon as he gets off the plane, Guo batian calls.


    It is said that the time for the iron ore auction in Ganzhou is set two days later. With the large-scale publicity of the auctioneer, it is estimated that many outsiders will come to the auction at that time.


    More importantly, the people of D country are also eyeing that iron ore. they are not only insidious, but also rich in gold. At that time, the competition will be very big.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s impression of the people of country D is extremely poor. He thinks that the people of country D are really everywhere. It''s disgusting that they even want to touch the iron ore of their country.


    "Did the people of d get together with the Shangguan family again?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this question, Guo batian dared not answer. The Shangguan family has a very strong position in Ganzhou City.


    He is just a chess piece on the surface. In the eyes of outsiders, he is powerful, but in the eyes of a real big family.


    Even shit is worse. I''m worried that Zhang Xiaofan asked him to investigate this matter and offended the Shangguan family, then his good days will come to an end.


    "Doctor Zhang, you see, I''m just a chess piece. I dare not offend some people, so..."


    Guo batian''s answer is very obvious. Even if Zhang Xiaofan is stupid, he can guess it. Besides, Zhang Xiaofan is not stupid.


    "Well, I know what you said. I''ll see you at the auction venue in two days." Zhang Xiaofan hung up after saying that. Xiao Qing was worried and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Is it that 50 billion Chinese coins can''t capture the iron ore at all? Otherwise, I''ll call grandpa and ask him to give us 50 billion. Although it''s not small for our Xiao family, there are still some."


    "Not yet. Let''s go to the headquarters of the NPC hotel to find Huang Jiaojiao and see if he can get some funds. If he can''t, seriously, I don''t want to use women''s money, you know."


    Xiao Qing glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re just self-esteem."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and hugged Xiao Qing. They went to the headquarters of mortal hotel. Now mortal hotel is all over the street.


    Xiao Qing looked down all the way and really admired Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao for their business.


    After a while, they arrived at the headquarters of mortal Hotel, and Huang Jiaojiao just came out of the hotel.


    Seeing Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan together, she unconsciously felt jealous. She and Xiao Qing had been jealous for a long time, but she didn''t agree with each other.


    "Our hotel is full today. You can go somewhere else!" Huang Jiaojiao started shelling as soon as she met, and Xiao Qing was even more reluctant.


    "Why, my boyfriend is the protagonist in the mortal hotel. You let the boss live outside. Do you want to be fired?"


    Huang Jiaojiao stamped her feet.


    "He dares."


    "What dare not."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Well, don''t keep making trouble like an enemy as soon as you meet. You should live in peace and sit down and talk about anything slowly."


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao heard the speech and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan at the same time. They entered the hotel together.


    "What you think is beautiful."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation. If he went to the hotel now, he would have to quarrel with them and wouldn''t go back at all.


    Go to see Ma Hongxiu and see how the weapons of e people are used. By the way, ask about the news of D people following the official family.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he left the hotel and went to the Green Gang to find Ma Hongxiu.


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao arrive at the hotel. Why don''t Zhang Xiaofan come in and run to the door of the hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan has disappeared. You blame me and I blame you. No one is willing to admit that it is his own responsibility.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the Green Gang and takes out the token of the Green Gang. A disciple leads Zhang Xiaofan into Ma Hongxiu''s room.


    Ma Hongxiu wakes up from the calm and sees that the figure of this goods is better than before. When his men leave, he says his ass hurts and asks this goods to help treat it.


    Seeing the opportunity, Zhang Xiaofan decides to make a request and promise Ma Hongxiu at the same time.


    "Caravan leader, you know I see a doctor for free. In this way, there are too many people looking for me to see a doctor. I can only treat three patients a day, so in order to reduce the trouble."


    "I made a new rule for myself. I need the other party to answer my three questions truthfully. If you like, let''s start!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ma Hongxiu was confused by Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan how to ask the goods. At this time, the first question began.


    "The first question is, how do the e people use their arms, how do the Green Gang contact the e people, and what is the use of selling arms?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asks the core question of the Green Gang, Ma Hongxiu gets angry and thinks Zhang Xiaofan is too much.


    She let Zhang Xiaofan see a doctor to take advantage of Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, this bastard tried to find out the secrets of the Green Gang. It''s really hateful.

 Chapter 1184

    Ma Hongxiu frowned. Originally, her trouser belt was going to be loose. This time, she tightened her trouser belt and sat upright.


    "So it is. I don''t think it''s necessary to treat it. My ass doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to slap himself in the face when he heard the speech. With such good conditions, he even made himself pretend to be lost. It''s really his own sin and can''t live.


    "Caravan leader, did you hear me wrong? Just now I said you can ask me three questions. If you are satisfied with the answers to the three questions, you can let me treat you. If you are not satisfied, forget it."


    Ma Hongxiu glared at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that the bastard was shameful, but she was happy to have the opportunity to ask the goods three questions.


    "Let me ask you three questions?" Ma Hongxiu said, loosening his belt again, revealing a red line on his waist.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced eagerly and waited for Ma Hongxiu''s question. Ma Hongxiu was not ready in advance and didn''t know what to ask.


    It''s getting a little wooden now, but it''s too cheap not to ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    So he asked Zhang Xiaofan about his feelings.


    "How far can I rank in your heart compared with your girlfriends?"


    Ma Hongxiu''s sentence is obvious. He also summarizes himself into Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend. Zhang Xiaofan is a liar.


    Without thinking about it, Ma Hongxiu was very happy to hear such deceptive words.


    "How can you lie?"


    "I lied there. I value the feeling of all my girlfriends. Any girlfriend has the same status in my mind and can rank first."


    "It''s even more important than me. I''m willing to stand up for them and go through fire and water."


    Ma Hongxiu nodded.


    "You can chat. The second question is, I heard that you also want to buy guns from e country. You don''t engage in societies. What''s the use of buying guns?"


    Zhang Xiaofan treats Ma Hongxiu as his own person, and there is nothing to hide. Besides, he has always believed that as long as he has incomparable trust in Ma Hongxiu.


    Ma Hongxiu would trust him very much, so he put his ear to Ma Hongxiu''s mouth and told Ma Hongxiu about his Snake Island. Ma Hongxiu was particularly shocked.


    All along, she thought she was a member of the community. There was someone under her hand. Zhang Xiaofan was a bare rod commander. Unexpectedly, she was wrong.


    Compared with Zhang Xiaofan, she is a real witch. People own an island and have independent driving rights to that island, but she is just a bastard. The gap is too big.


    "If you tell me such secrets, don''t you worry about me telling your enemies, so they may attack your Snake Island?"


    "Is this the third question?"


    Ma Hongxiu nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What''s the matter? You''re my girlfriend. I trust you 100% and I''m confident that you won''t hurt me. Besides, Snake Island is like a cake."


    "I don''t know how many people want to eat it, but they don''t eat it. That shows that Snake Island is not a soft persimmon. No one can bully if they want to bully, so don''t worry about it at all."


    Ma Hongxiu was particularly moved when she heard the speech. She thought about Zhang Xiaofan''s honesty and felt that she was dishonest to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m sorry. I didn''t answer your question before. In fact, I bought guns from e people to help a force bid for iron ore and lead my brothers to clear the obstacles of iron ore."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He didn''t expect someone to find Ma Hongxiu. He also wanted to let Ma Hongxiu and Guo batian clear the obstacles together. It seems that he wanted to think more.


    "Can you tell me who wants to hire your Green Gang? To be honest, I also want to buy that gold mine and cooperate with Guo batian to prepare for a good fight."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and stared into Ma Hongxiu''s eyes.


    Ma Hongxiu said, "they are from m country, and they are also on the road. If I say so, you should be able to guess."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a famous social organization in M country, was impressed and thought it was really difficult.


    "Seriously, it seems that this gold mine is definitely not easy to auction. Even if it is auctioned, many forces will compete to seize it. There will be assassinations at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of taking a deep breath here. He was not frightened by the difficulties, but felt that he would not bow his head at any time.


    He wants to be more courageous, whether it is country m or country D, stand aside. Only our Chinese talents can develop our Chinese resources.


    Ma Hongxiu advised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, there are so many forces behind this iron mine, and it costs a lot of money to shoot it."


    "I suggest you stop shooting, make some other investment and still make money. There''s no need to hit your head and blood because of a piece of cake. In the end, you can''t get anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "That''s not in line with my character. I''m sure I''ll decide on that iron mine, and I have to win it at the auction. Later, if that organization wants to deal with me, I''ll let him die in China and let him know that Chinese people are not easy to bully."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he still wanted to know about Shangguan family, so he asked Ma Hongxiu how much he knew about it.


    "The Shangguan family has colluded with the people of D for many years. It''s no secret. However, it''s said that they are close to a Jianghu sect recently. It''s estimated that they have something to do with competing for gold mines, so they can''t be ignored."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Jianghu sects and casual disciples can kill ordinary community members. Shangguan family spared no expense to ask Jianghu sects to take action. It can be seen that they attach importance to this matter.


    "It seems that I have to make more preparations."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, holding Ma Hongxiu into the inner room. Ma Hongxiu put her arms around Zhang Xiaofan''s neck and lowered her head shyly.


    She is now an older leftover woman. She is in her twenties and has not tasted the taste of a man. She is a little nervous while looking forward to it.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan throws Ma Hongxiu into bed. Ma Hongxiu is stiff. Her tears begin to fall. She turns her head and doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took off his coat and exposed his strong muscles. Just about to kiss Ma Hongxiu, he stopped when he saw Ma Hongxiu''s tears.


    "Why, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it. I may have misunderstood you just now. I''m sorry to hurt you."


    Zhang Xiaofan apologized, turned around and put on his clothes to go outside the room. Ma Hongxiu grabbed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, I''m in my twenties. I''m a little excited to take this step. My tears can''t help flowing down. I don''t mean to be unwilling."


    Ma Hongxiu blushed even more when she spoke. If the sect disciples saw Ma Hongxiu at this time, they would not know Ma Hongxiu.


    Because in their eyes, their guild leader is a very strong woman who can''t cry even if a knife is inserted into her body. Now she is crying, which makes them hard to believe.

 Chapter 1185

    Zhang Xiaofan turned around and knocked down Ma Hongxiu. This time, he was unrestrained and jumped down. It has been more than two hours.


    After finishing the business, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the room and hurried back to the fanren hotel. At this time, Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao stared at Zhang Xiaofan and hated this bastard. It was too much to play and disappear for them.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down with a smile and looked at the two beauties.


    "I said, can you two look at me in a different way? It makes me seem to owe you money. Now I''m very short of money. You two must not think about sharing your property with me, or spank you."


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao laughed again when they heard the speech. They stared at the goods and asked them to explain what they had done just now.


    "Of course I''m going to get down to business."


    "What are you doing?"


    Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing are unwilling to let go. Zhang Xiaofan stands up as soon as he slaps the table, and a momentum suppresses them.


    "You two are rebellious. Men are heaven at home. Do you still need to report to you? You bad women want to control men all day. Don''t you know that there is oppression and resistance?"


    "A good woman''s home is a man''s harbor, and a bad woman''s home is a man''s grave. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan a big man''s idea, immediately put Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing under control. They don''t seem to know Zhang Xiaofan. If they had done so before.


    Zhang Xiaofan tries to persuade them and follow them. Unexpectedly, they are so popular this time. It feels that they have been conquered.


    In fact, between men and women, men should be masculine. They can''t blindly let women, otherwise they will only make women advance by an inch. When it''s hard, they must not be weak. That''s what men should do.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Don''t worry. I''ll be a good woman in the future and stop fooling around."


    Xiao Qing took the lead in admitting her mistake, and Huang Jiaojiao immediately admitted her mistake, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, he pretended to force him to work like this just now. He knew that he should always show a man''s spirit and let them be obedient.


    "Well, you know it''s wrong. I''ll tell you the general situation of the iron ore auction. You can help me analyze it. What should I do next?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and said what he had mastered. Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao were surprised.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you sure you want to auction iron ore? No matter how large the storage capacity of an iron ore is, it is impossible for the people of D and m to be involved?"


    "After all, the value of iron is limited. There must be another secret for people from those two countries to join, unless the minerals auctioned are far more precious than iron ore."


    Huang Jiaojiao didn''t know this before. Just now she listened to Zhang Xiaofan as an outsider.


    In an instant, Zhang Xiaofan felt that it was not simple, and Zhang Xiaofan had been confused. Now Huang Jiaojiao said so, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realized it.


    "It''s not iron ore, is it gold mine? That''s too exaggerated. The auction price of a gold mine is much higher than the price given by the auctioneer."


    "It may also be that the detection level of our country is not as high as that of countries D and m, and there is no way to determine the value of minerals."


    "There are other reasons for picking cheap iron ore auctions. In short, this is a big adventure, not necessarily what we think."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded in favor of Huang Jiaojiao''s view. There is really no way to predict this kind of thing. He only knows when he buys the mine and really digs it.


    "You''re right. Anyway, he''s bound to get that mineral."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very sure that he wants the mine. Now he is facing a big financial problem, so he must win the mine.


    "That will require a lot of money. We will mortgage all the hotels under our mortal brand to the bank. It is estimated that we can lend more than one billion yuan. Our company still has more than one billion yuan. With our efforts, we can provide five billion yuan."


    Such a large number can do a lot of things in peacetime, but it is too insignificant to compete with the people of D and m this time.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, it''s very time now. You don''t want a big man''s idea. Take our Xiao family''s money and I''ll call grandpa now." Xiao Qing said anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, closed his eyes and tried again. After thinking about it, he didn''t have a direction to raise money.


    Fang Yanan should have some money, but that is the foundation for the construction of the village river and the normal operation of the company. If it moves, the company will be paralyzed and thousands of people can''t eat. This risk is too great.


    Besides, he has no way to make money.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly relaxed and didn''t think about those things. The boat went straight to the bridge. It''s no use thinking more now.


    "Well, let''s put this question aside first. We''ll go directly to the auction house in two days. As for the result, it depends on God''s will."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, walked to his house and locked himself up. Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao looked at it and shook their heads.


    Two days later, Guo batian came to pick up Zhang Xiaofan at the headquarters of mortal hotel early in the morning. At about 9 a.m., Zhang Xiaofan took Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing into Guo batian''s car.


    Guo batian''s work is very publicized. More than a dozen black Mercedes Benzes open the road in front and more than a dozen black BMWs escort the car behind. Along the way, many citizens speculate about what kind of big people are and have such momentum.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Guo batian are not used to these things, but Guo batian enjoys them. It seems that such things are not done less at ordinary times.


    An hour later, a car stopped in front of the provincial auction hall building. Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised to see the car parked under the provincial auction hall building.


    He thinks he has seen many auction sites in recent years, but it''s really different from this.


    "The auction site built by the government is really different."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. He got out of the car and was about to go to the auction hall. The people of Shangguan family and the people of country D arrived together.


    A middle-aged man in his forties was walking in front of the Lord of Shangguan''s house. He walked with light steps. It was obvious that he was a cultivator.


    Zhang Xiaofan carefully observed that this man should have the strength of level 7 in the metaphysical world. If he had not increased his cultivation before, he was not sure to defeat that man at the moment.


    When Zhang Xiaofan looked at the man, the man listened to the introduction of the Lord and paid attention to Zhang Xiaofan.


    There was also a trace of disdain and ruthlessness in his eyes. He seemed to have a deep hatred with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thought with his toes at the moment. The Shangguan family leader didn''t say anything good to that man.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care and can understand the reason of Shangguan''s family leader. After all, he is strong.


    The Lord of Shangguan''s family came here with a billion thorns. Although he said well at that time, he didn''t see a trace of friendship in the eyes of the Lord of Shangguan''s family.

 Chapter 1186

    After a few minutes, three Shangguan family leaders came to them. Shangguan family leader deliberately introduced the master of the Xuanwu hall to him.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is huoyun elder of Xuanwu hall. Xuanwu hall has a good relationship with our Shangguan family."


    "Elder huoyun came down the mountain specially to help our Shangguan family, which indicates that our Shangguan family''s status will rise again. At that time, please ask Mr. Zhang to congratulate us."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that the Shangguan family was demonstrating to him, but now he has offended the Qinglong hall and the evil sect.


    What''s the matter with offending another Xuanwu temple? I don''t care at all. I want to blackmail him. I look up to myself too much.


    "Congratulations to Shangguan''s family leader. At that time, Shangguan''s family leader will prepare another billion. Maybe I will be very happy, ha ha..."


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately sprinkles salt on the Lord of the Shangguan family. The Lord of the Shangguan family is so angry that he bites his teeth and wants to explode, but he is afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s strength.


    Dare not act rashly, but elder huoyun asked the Shangguan family leader to step back and stretch out his hand to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, right? I''m elder huoyun of Xuanwu hall. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "I haven''t heard of anything in the Xuanwu hall. It''s lying on the ground or flying in the sky, so I''m sorry. I don''t shake hands with those who don''t have identity!"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to avoid the topic of shaking hands perfectly. It sounded like he was an idiot, but in fact he was a very powerful idiot.


    Shangguanrui is proud.


    "Stinky farmer, before the cattle were forced to roar, now the original appearance has been revealed! I said that the farmers can do anything. I don''t even know the Xuanwu hall."


    "I''ll popularize it for you. There is a huge Jianghu in our world, which is completely composed of hidden practitioners."


    "The most famous in the Jianghu are the five halls and three sects, namely the green dragon hall, the white tiger hall, the rosefinch hall, the Xuanwu hall, the temple, the evil sect, the demon sect and the blood sect."


    "Elder huoyun is the powerful elder of Xuanwu hall. Killing you is like killing an ant. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech and stepped on shangguanrui. Shangguanrui flew out, clapped his hand and asked shangguanrui, "is that right?"


    The Lord of Shangguan''s family is going to be angry when he hears the speech. How important their Shangguan family is in Ganzhou province. A small farmer trampled his son to fly in front of him. This thing can''t be tolerated. We have to ask elder huoyun to do it.


    Elder huoyun shook his head and quietly said to Zhang Xiaofan, "don''t forget that our goal this time is to help country d get the mineral deposit."


    "Other things, wait until you get the minerals. A little Zhang Xiaofan, in my eyes, kills every minute. There''s no need to be so angry."


    Elder huoyun reminded that the Shangguan family leader felt better. He stared at Zhang Xiaofan and the three entered the auction house.


    Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao were worried when they saw that they were gone. They felt that Zhang Xiaofan made too many enemies, which was not a good thing.


    There are many capable people in the world. You can''t make enemies everywhere if you think you have some strength.


    "All right, five halls and three sects, so strong existence, if people of our eight super families offend one, it will frighten the whole family."


    "It''s nice of you to offend three now. You really can''t help it."


    Xiao Qing tells her helplessness. Zhang Xiaofan thinks he''s a bit of a troublemaker, but so what? He has such a character. Those people want to ride on his head. They''re sure they''ve miscalculated.


    "We''ll go in, too."


    Zhang Xiaofan then goes in with Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao. When he sees the people of Haidong Yang''s family, he waves to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes over and says hello to the Yang family leader. After all, the Yang family leader is now his prospective father-in-law, and the etiquette is indispensable.


    "Hehe, good son-in-law, good luck. I have another one. Is it very good? I have d the latest film in my hand. Shall I give you one?"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that his forehead was sweating. He said in his heart that the Lord of the Yang family was really disrespectful.


    At least he is also his son-in-law. He teaches him experience and applies it to his daughter. What a feeling it is. He is really a talent.


    When Mrs. Yang heard this, she gave the Yang family leader a white look, which made the Yang family leader a little embarrassed.


    "Good son-in-law, don''t listen to him. I''m too old to be coquettish. I''m really angry. I have no temper."


    In the past, when Zhang Xiaofan treated Mrs. Yang, he couldn''t see how beautiful Mrs. Yang was. Now he looks beautiful.


    It''s so beautiful. No wonder Yang Xin is so beautiful. With such a mother, it''s impossible for her daughter to be not beautiful.


    "Hehe, uncle''s character is also very good. Men smoke, drink, eat fat and make more friends with the opposite sex. They are destined to live to 150."


    "You can really speak for men. Why, don''t Yang Xin come to the auction? I haven''t seen Yang Xin for months. I''m still thinking hard."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very embarrassed, not to mention Mrs. Yang. He also wanted Yang Xin and felt too sorry for Yang Xin.


    Since Yang Xin followed him, he sent Yang Xin to Snake Island to help him guard Snake Island. Now I don''t know whether it''s good or not.


    "Mom..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to answer. Yang Xin''s voice came. Mrs. Yang''s tears jumped down with a mother''s cry, and then her mother and daughter hugged together. They all miss each other unspeakably.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked behind Yang Xin again. It was Yinyin, the saint of Tianmo sect. At this time, he was looking at Xiao Qing and Huang Jiaojiao, and then looked at Zhang Xiaofan. He was a little angry.


    I thought Zhang Xiaofan was a beautiful woman. Now it seems that these estimates in front of me are not the end.


    At this time, Yang Xin separated from his mother, turned around and hugged Zhang Xiaofan. After a few seconds, Yang Xin loosened and told Zhang Xiaofan about the situation of Snake Island.


    It turns out that the Snake Island has been guarded by the people of Tianmo sect, and there are Wang Dali and others on the island. There is no problem. She can not often stay on the Snake Island in the future, which reassures Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also much more relaxed when he hears the speech. The demon sect guards. Ordinary small forces dare not invade. Some big forces don''t like that place and don''t want to invade, so they are really very safe.


    Huang Jiaojiao and Xiao Qing have a complex taste. Xiao Qing is better and knows the existence of Yang Xin.


    Huang Jiaojiao is going crazy. She can''t figure out what the situation is. She will have several more sisters at once.


    And they all look like fairies, which makes her an ordinary person, and she is too hard hit in her heart.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I didn''t expect you to come to the auction. I wouldn''t live miserably if I knew you were coming. This time, you must get my love. The whole Hongmen huge fund group will fully support you."


    As soon as old man Hong and Leng Ruyan arrived, they saw Zhang Xiaofan and went to Zhang Xiaofan. Old man Hong said excitedly.

 Chapter 1187

    Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed. What he said makes him refuse. It seems that he despises old Hong.


    "Thank you, old man."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Leng Ruyan and found that Leng Ruyan''s cultivation had reached xuanjie eight grades, which was comparable to his combat effectiveness. He didn''t know how to cultivate.


    Leng Ruyan was also surprised. When he met Zhang Xiaofan last time, Zhang Xiaofan only had Huang Jie''s primary cultivation, and now he has reached Huang Jie level 8.


    With this guy''s domineering fighting power, it is estimated that she has far exceeded xuanjie''s level 8 master. After she worked hard to unify the moon watching Pavilion.


    Open the secret place of Wangyue Pavilion and get the inheritance of the founder of Wangyue Pavilion. Otherwise, I''m sorry to see this guy at this moment.


    Old man Hong saw that Zhang Xiaofan was all right now, so he mysteriously pulled Zhang Xiaofan to a private room.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what old man Hong wants to do, so he looks at Old Man Hong and asks him what''s wrong with him.


    "There is probably xuantie in the iron ore found in Ganzhou City this time. It is a very important material for smelters. If it is xuantie."


    "The value is immeasurable, so even the people of country D, country m and even country e have come. Some of them are entrusted by the Jianghu sects. It is estimated that the auction will not be safe."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also particularly shocked. He doesn''t know much about xuantie. The xuantie Epee that exists in TV dramas is just that kind of shallow understanding.


    But around this point, it is enough to explain the value of black iron. Therefore, it is clear at once that there is so much noise about the auction.


    "D people have a lot of intentions. Even if they don''t get the mining right of iron ore this time, I''m afraid they won''t be reconciled," Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Old man Hong nodded.


    "It''s not just the people of country D who are unwilling, but the people of country m and country e are probably unwilling. But there is an important factor, that is, as long as we get the mining right of minerals, they can''t grab mineral resources openly, and they don''t dare to bring people to China on a large scale."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood when he heard the speech.


    "Old Hong''s analysis is reasonable, but I''m afraid the money needed for this mineral auction is astronomical. We may not be able to take it."


    "So what I mean is that we cooperate to take pictures of this iron mine no matter how much we pay."


    "What I''m worried about is that they also cooperate. I''m afraid the money in our hands is not enough."


    "That''s true. We Hongmen have made great efforts for this matter, and we have got 400 billion. I don''t know how much money they have."


    Zhang Xiaofan fainted when he heard that he was going to faint. He tried his best to go to country y to borrow money. He could come up with a total of 56 billion yuan. People came up with 400 billion yuan at once. It''s funny that he still wanted to take pictures of minerals.


    "I have 56 billion yuan and still want to buy this iron mine. It seems that I have no chance."


    "As I said before, you can use the money I bring. Although money is also very important to Hongmen, it is not as important as you. I think you have a headache now because of cultivating resources!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded honestly. The Shennong creation formula he practiced is very dependent on cultivation resources.


    If there is no good natural material and earth treasure, the cultivation speed is slower than the tortoise, so this time he thought he must get the iron ore.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down for a few seconds. If he wanted to know something, he asked Old Man Hong.


    "Mr. Hong, you let me use so much money. I want to know why. Is it because you want to defeat the people of country D? This reason seems far fetched. After all, you have money and can do it yourself."


    "This is my decision after discussing with the leader of Leng Ruyan Pavilion. We all agree that you are a potential stock. If we invest in you, Hongmen will get not less, but more."


    Hung master has always thought so, but so many funds, dare not has the final say, just as cold as smoke, think so, the two people will decide this matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan was ashamed when he heard the speech. The last time he was in the moon watching Pavilion, Milan was bullied by the people in the moon watching Pavilion.


    So although he knew it had nothing to do with Leng Ruyan, he didn''t have a good attitude towards Leng Ruyan, so that when Leng Ruyan asked him for help, he refused directly and drove Leng Ruyan out.


    However, to his surprise, after Leng Ruyan took charge of the whole moon watching Pavilion, he not only didn''t deny Hong Lao''s meaning.


    And strongly supported, which made him feel sorry for being cold as smoke. Compared with his generosity, he was really too mean.


    "Old Hong, I really need support now, so I won''t refuse. Seriously, I don''t know anything about the iron ore we are bidding for this time."


    "I''ve never even been to the scene. I wonder if I can earn so much money. But now it seems that it''s really a moth to the fire. There are tigers in the wise mountain. I prefer the tiger mountain."


    "But please rest assured that even if I lend you the money you give me this time, I will return your money to you whether there is black iron in the iron ore in the end."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like to owe others, but now he owes so much, plus the previous 50 billion, a total of 450 billion. Such a large number, if you don''t take it seriously, it is absolutely deceptive.


    "We absolutely believe you that this auction was just a song and dance performance, and tomorrow is the time for the auction."


    "It is estimated that after the song and dance performance today, many people go back to the scene to see the iron ore. why don''t we go and have a look? What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan seemed to wake up when he heard the speech. He patted his brain. Yes! He has perspective eyes that can see things deep on the earth''s surface.


    Why not go to the field? If there is no black iron, he doesn''t need to invest hundreds of billions in iron ore.


    If you have more money, you can buy a gold mine very much. Isn''t that more profitable? Why don''t you have to live with the people of D country.


    D. the Chinese made a survey mistake and couldn''t get xuantie. They spent so much money and their crying nose sprained. Isn''t that great?


    I''m really smart and confused for a while. It''s foolish enough to forget that I have perspective eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan was full of self-confidence when he thought about it. He felt that he must win the auction in the end. What is the debt of 450 billion? Even if he owes 1 trillion, his magical powers can be earned back.


    "OK, after the performance, let''s go to the scene."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, walked out of the single room with old man Hong and returned to the auction site. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan found many familiar faces.


    The Tang family headed by Tang, the Xiao family headed by Xiao and the Qiao family headed by Qiao are all here.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw these acquaintances and didn''t say hello. A host appeared on the stage to make everyone quiet and stop walking. The performance before the auction began, and no one was allowed to walk back and forth during the period.

 Chapter 1188

    The host''s voice ended and everyone was quiet, but most people still didn''t want to enjoy the next program.


    Because their destination is not to see a performance, but to bid for iron ore, but when the stars on the stage appear, everyone''s eyes brighten.


    "Lin Xia is my favorite star Lin Xia. I wanted Lin Xia''s signature very early, but I didn''t want it. I must come today."


    Yang Xin watched Lin Xia come out and said it excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Yang Xin was still a Star chaser and liked Lin Xia. He had seen Lin Xia for a long time. He didn''t expect to see this girl here.


    "Let your brother Xiaofan ask you for Lin Xia''s signature later." Xiao Qing was a little jealous and deliberately said so.


    Yang Xin used to be very curtily. In addition to practicing, he listens to Lin Xia''s songs. I don''t know that Zhang Xiaofan has cooperated with Lin Xia.


    So I looked at Xiao Qing strangely.


    "Xiao Qing, what do you mean? Does brother Xiao Fan still know Lin Xia? It''s too bad. Lin Xia is a superstar. How can brother Xiao Fan get in touch with him?"


    "It''s not just accessible. If Lin Xia has an affair, it''s with your brother Xiao Fan. They have sung on the same stage."


    Yang Xin''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, brother Xiao Fan sang on the same stage with Lin Xia. Why don''t I have their records? I''ve always paid attention to Lin Xia''s records. As long as there is a new album, I''ll buy it."


    "This is the insidious part of your brother Xiao Fan. He deleted the record from the source. How did you buy it, but I have it saved in my mobile phone. Take it out and show you."


    Xiao Qing said, putting out the video taken on the day of attracting investment in Sheung Shui village, Yang Xin''s mouth was very big.


    There is not only Lin Xia''s chorus, but also the chorus with Zhao Yuting. It''s really the sound of nature. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have this talent.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you don''t show your face. You sang a paragraph for me that day, and I set it as a mobile phone ring tone." Yang Xin said happily.


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed to be asked. Let''s stop arguing. Listen to Lin Xia''s singing. Everyone is quiet.


    After Lin Xia finished singing a song, a D Chinese jumped onto the stage and asked Lin Xia to sing a D song with him.


    "Sorry, I can only speak Chinese, not D. please don''t disturb my singing and go down quickly."


    That D country was so popular that he slapped Lin Xia and Zhang Xiaofan flashed behind him.


    He grabbed the hand of the man of country D. before the slap of the man of country D fell on Lin Xia''s face, Zhang Xiaofan slapped him in the face.


    "What the fuck are you? Come to China and pretend to force. I tell you, Chinese people are not so easy to mess with."


    Ye Yong''s words caused a burst of warm applause. In China, many people like Lin Xia.


    The man of country D suddenly appeared on the stage to harass Lin Xia, which has angered many people, but they didn''t dare to fight the people of country D. now Zhang Xiaofan acts on their behalf, but they are very happy.


    That D countryman''s name was Bai Shijun, who was beaten by Zhang Xiaofan. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan, there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    "If you dare to hit me, even in country D, no one dares to touch me. When you come to China, I have a noble status."


    "Big people in your country should respect me. You are a small farmer who beat me. I don''t think you want to mix up."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about this. His friends are bullied. Don''t mention that you are a national D. even if you are ten national D, he can''t miss it.


    "I don''t care who you are. Bullying us Chinese, I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, another palm hit Bai Shijun''s face, and the officials couldn''t calm down.


    Bai Shijun is the diplomatic leader invited by them. Today, he was beaten by Zhang Xiaofan. How can they explain to the high level of country D.


    Shangguanrui came up and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan''s nose.


    "Stinky farmer, you''ve made a big mistake today. Bai Shijun is the great leader of our country in D. if you move the people of D, you won''t come to a good end."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry. Why do Chinese people always want to be the dog of D people? In those years, D people came to China to shit. Chinese people didn''t have the courage to deal with D people because the country was not strong enough.


    Nowadays, when China is powerful and goes to all countries in the world, others will give a thumbs up, but there are still Chinese people who want to be the dog of country D. do these people have the gene to be a dog in their bones? If they are not dogs, they will feel bad.


    "I C, D people are your immortals! Why didn''t you see that the senior officials of D people in China bullied the Chinese people?"


    Shangguanrui suffered from Zhang Xiaofan. Although he scolded Zhang Xiaofan, he was far away from Zhang Xiaofan. He was afraid that Zhang Xiaofan would come to him.


    One kick kicked him off the stage, so he kept watching Zhang Xiaofan carefully. As long as Zhang Xiaofan moved to him, he hurried back.


    "Little farmer, you are blind. Can Bai Shijun compare with that actor? Who is Bai Shijun and who is that actor?"


    "I only know that Chinese people are human, and dogs bully us." Zhang Xiaofan''s words made his audience applaud constantly.


    Shangguan Rui doesn''t dare to be too fierce. Zhang Xiaofan is a two ball. Among the people here, except elder huoyun of Xuanwu Hall who has the power to fight with him, others are not his opponents, and he doesn''t dare to talk too much nonsense to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t give in, he went to Bai Shijun, talked to Bai Shijun a few whispers, and pulled Bai Shijun down.


    Warm applause broke out again. Zhang Xiaofan was going to step down. Lin Xia stopped Zhang Xiaofan, stunned Zhang Xiaofan, and turned his eyes to Lin Xia.


    "Miss Lin, what''s up?"


    Lin Xia made an invitation.


    "Mr. Zhang, can you finish a song with me?"


    Lin Xia made an invitation. Some Sao nians under the stage screamed and envied Zhang Xiaofan very much. How many people dream of singing with Lin Xia.


    "I can only sing the New mandarin duck and butterfly dream."


    "I happen to be able to sing this song, too."


    Lin Xia said, let the background play the accompaniment of the New mandarin duck and butterfly dream, and the screams under the stage rang one after another.


    Zhang Xiaofan started first and calmed the audience with a voice. Before, they thought Zhang Xiaofan was a martial artist. It''s OK to let Zhang Xiaofan beat people. As for singing, there''s no need to think about it.


    But now it seems that they are completely wrong. Zhang Xiaofan''s singing is no worse than any big star.


    Yang Xin is going to faint. She was surprised to hear Xiao Qingfang''s music before. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s live singing is more beautiful than before. It''s amazing. Give her a shoulder and let her worship it!


    "This big bastard has a natural ability to pick up girls. Lin Xia is fascinated by this singer."


    "When you look at Lin Xia''s appreciative eyes, you can''t wait to put yourself on the dead bastard and let the dead bastard fly with her."


    Xiao Qing saw this scene and muttered angrily.

 Chapter 1189

    Huang Jiaojiao''s heart has cooled since she met Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriends. Each one looks like a fairy.


    There are only two choices to compete with who. One is to leave by yourself. Don''t be with Zhang Xiaofan, so as not to feel uncomfortable in your heart.


    If you can''t, please accept the reality and don''t trouble yourself, because these things can''t be changed.


    "Calm down!"


    Huang Jiaojiao said these words. She didn''t speak any more. She sat down quietly. Xiao Qing muttered for a while and sat down.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Xia finished singing one song, and all the talents responded from that picture.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t deserve Lin Xia. Now they are golden boys and girls. They are made for each other.


    "Can you be my boyfriend?"


    When everyone calmed down, this sentence undoubtedly brought the atmosphere to a climax.


    Lin Xia is the most popular female singer in China. From her debut to now, there is no scandal. Today, it is at this time, she courted a small farmer and asked him if he could be her boyfriend.


    God, strange things happen every year, especially this year. Is it so popular to be a farmer now? Everyone wants to be a farmer.


    A girl like Lin Xia can''t get it with how much money you have, but only by making Lin Xia excited.


    Lin Xia is moved by the small farmers. Oh, my God, Lin Xia is moved by the small farmers. This is the blessing accumulated by the small farmers'' ancestors for doing good and cultivating morality in their eighth life. The small farmers will promise. They envy the small farmers too much.


    "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend. I can''t accept it."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Lin Xia would confess to him at this time. To tell the truth, Lin Xia is such a beautiful girl.


    He is kind-hearted and has no reason to refuse, but he can''t accept it at the moment, because there are still several of his girlfriends sitting under the stage. He can''t be selfish and ignore their feelings.


    What, the little farmer refused. God, the little farmer refused to be nice to Lin Xia.


    What''s going on? Is it true that the little farmer''s brain has been kicked by a donkey? Otherwise, no one will choose to refuse such a good thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, walking step by step to the stage, Lin Xia rushed up and hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind.


    This made the people present stop breathing. Lin Xia, such a good girl, took the initiative to ask for love and was rejected. Now she takes the initiative to hold the man. The man''s magic is too great.


    "Lin Xia, you are a good girl. You should find someone who loves you wholeheartedly, and you will find it. Let go of me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Lin Xia''s hand open and moving on.


    Lin Xia shouted.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I won''t give up. In this life, I must let you be my man."


    After several minutes, Lin Xia''s words echoed in the auction venue, making many men want to take bricks and shoot Zhang Xiaofan.


    It was really rude to refuse their goddess. This sentence also made the headlines in Ganzhou the next day.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to his seat. Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m so proud today! A big star shouted to be your girlfriend and performed on the same stage with the big star."


    "I think you should just accept the big star. Anyway, we have many sisters. It doesn''t matter if we have one more."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing and grabs Xiao Qing''s hand.


    "Xiao Qing, I didn''t expect you to be so reasonable. Then it''s settled. I''ll promise Lin Xia later."


    Xiao Qing steps on Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan holds Xiao Qing''s hand.


    "You''d better not say anything against your heart in the future, otherwise you''re just unhappy."


    Xiao Qing turns her face when she hears the speech. Yang Xin giggles and asks Zhang Xiaofan to help her sign.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s too dramatic.


    At the end of today''s performance, Tang Xiuzhi also came to find Zhang Xiaofan. The last group of people went to the desert in the western suburb of Ganzhou City.


    More than a dozen off-road vehicles ran for more than three hours in the desert before they came near the mine.


    At this time, there were many people near the mine. They all looked at the desolation ahead, and no one dared to go in.


    The D people brought by the Shangguan family saw Zhang Xiaofan blush and came to force Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer, in the auction hall today, we let you live in the face of so many people. I didn''t expect you to dare to come to such a place. It seems that you really don''t think you have a long life!"


    It was Bai Shijun who spoke. When Bai Shijun spoke, the bodyguards of the two D countries behind him had pointed their pistols at Zhang Xiaofan.


    As long as Zhang Xiaofan''s answer makes them dissatisfied, he will send Zhang Xiaofan to hell.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently and asked Bai Shijun, "d country pig, I want to ask if you have seen Stephen Chow''s film. It''s the kind of trick that your pistol will play on you as long as I stare at your pistol."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the two bodyguards subconsciously looked at their pistols, but Bai Shijun thought Zhang Xiaofan was bragging.


    "Chinese people can boast. Why don''t I believe it? You can let our guns hit ourselves."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "In China, there is a kind of Kung Fu called Qigong, which can do what you want to do through your mind."


    "For example, taking things from space, carrying things in space, intentional killing, and so on, even the magic you see in the Spring Festival Gala."


    "In fact, they are operated with ideas, so if you don''t believe in the strength of our Chinese people, you are doomed to lose."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not so easy to scare me. Open..."


    Bai Shijun had believed it and was afraid to let his men shoot. As a result, his gun had exploded in his own hands. All their hands were useless. Bai Shijun was stunned.


    In fact, this idea of killing people is also what Zhang Xiaofan recently went to school on a mobile phone website. There are many strange things on it.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t believe it before, so he practiced playing. He didn''t expect to really do something through his mind.


    On the one hand, the success of the idea explosion just now is also due to the good shooting of Chinese films.


    It has left a shadow of belief in the minds of the people of D. if the people of d do not believe it, the idea will not detonate successfully.


    The development of China in recent years is indeed obvious to all, especially in the eyes of foreigners.


    Chinese people are very mysterious. They know medical skills and martial arts. A silver needle can cure all kinds of diseases.


    Of course, these contributions come from China''s online novels. How awesome China''s online novels are, for example.


    It is said that there is a foreigner who has given up special drugs by reading Chinese novels. It can be seen to what extent Chinese online novels have become popular.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Bai Shijun again at this time. Bai Shijun is no longer arrogant. He is so scared that he runs behind the people of Shangguan family and thinks that there is elder huoyun of Xuanwu hall to protect his life.


    Elder huoyun of Xuanwu hall helps D people and wants to get the black iron in the mine. He hasn''t seen the black iron yet.


    I don''t want to make things big. I take my eyes back and discuss with others to go to the barren land.

 Chapter 1190

    Zhang Xiaofan and others also looked at the barren land. It is said that the barren land is very dangerous and there are many monsters.


    They launch attacks when they see people, especially thousands of kilograms of lizards, blood red wolves, iron headed tigers, eat people without spitting bones, and are extremely cruel.


    "Look, someone has entered the wasteland."


    At this time, a voice came and saw two middle-aged people with more than a dozen experts entering the barren land.


    A burst of black crows flew in, and more than a dozen people shot. Within a few minutes, the scream had replaced the gunshot, leaving only two leaders.


    He was full of blood and ran out of the desolate place like crazy, which frightened the people outside.


    It was said before that the barren land was very dangerous, but I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. More than a dozen people finished like this, which was too terrible.


    Xiao Qing and others were scared back. Only when it was cold as smoke, they could move forward calmly and stand side by side with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Old Hong sighed.


    "Doctor Zhang, the barren land is so terrible that I''m afraid we shouldn''t go in. Otherwise, we''ll give up. There''s no need to bury our good lives in the barren land. There won''t even be anyone to bury us in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to give up. No matter how dangerous the barren land is, it''s necessary to fight as long as there is black iron.


    "I''m stronger than Leng Ruyan. I have a greater chance of surviving in the barren land. I plan to go into the barren land, and others are waiting outside."


    Xiao Qing and others were nervous when they heard the speech, although they all knew that Zhang Xiaofan was strong.


    But the sad scene just now was all in my eyes, and I was particularly worried about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t take risks. Although xuantie is important, life is more important. There''s no need to take risks because of some unexpected wealth." Xiao Qing advised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I''ve made up my mind to go. It''s as cold as smoke. Do you want to take a risk?"


    Cold as smoke is the truth that practitioners seek in wealth and danger. She knows more clearly that most people feel that barren places are full of danger and there is no need to die.


    But his idea is different. It is precisely because the barren land is full of danger that it is more conducive to her experience.


    Maybe after eating the monster''s beast pill, you will make great progress in cultivation, and your strength will be out of control.


    "I''ll go on an adventure with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to Leng Ruyan''s answer, nodded to Leng Ruyan, said goodbye to the others, and moved forward with Leng Ruyan to the desolate land.


    While Leng Ruyan and Zhang Xiaofan entered the barren land, elder huoyun and Shangguan''s house owner also entered the barren land.


    Some people who have not entered the barren land are waiting outside for their friends or relatives.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan and lengruyan entered the barren land, they cautiously leaned against their backs and moved forward step by step.


    Suddenly, they heard a very fast hissing sound in the grass. They looked at each other and took out their weapons.


    A few minutes later, dense poisonous snakes came from all directions and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and cold as smoke.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels very strange. He doesn''t understand why these poisonous snakes don''t besiege others who enter the wasteland and besiege them alone.


    "It''s as cold as smoke. Be careful. I think these poisonous snakes are controlled."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, a familiar figure rode a wild wolf and appeared in Zhang Xiaofan''s sight.


    There is also a flute in his hand, which is obviously used to control those poisonous snakes.


    "Thousand poison medicine king, are you still alive?"


    That day, I saw the thousand poison king in the cave underground of Maiji district. Finally, the cave exploded, and he and the blood wolf escaped from the cave.


    At that time, the king of thousand poisons was buried in the cave. I didn''t think he was still alive.


    When Zhang Xiaofan mentioned this matter, the king of thousands of poisons was obviously more angry. He didn''t offend the river with Zhang Xiaofan before.


    Zhang Xiaofan used Li Wenlong to find him and buried him underground. Fortunately, he survived.


    This time to the barren land is equivalent to his territory. He can use different music.


    If you control all kinds of wild animals and attack Zhang Xiaofan, you must destroy Zhang Xiaofan and avenge yourself.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the last time you defeated me, it was entirely due to the blood wolf. This time you are not so lucky."


    The king of thousand poisons said that he was about to order those poisonous snakes to attack, and the laughter of the LORD came.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a sin to live. I didn''t expect so many people don''t want you to live. That''s great. Let''s work together to solve you!"


    The LORD said, looking at elder huoyun. Elder huoyun nodded, took out a token and was ready to give a hand to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "There are eight hundred people in the world who want to kill me without a thousand, but do you think you are qualified? Do you think you can kill me with your ability?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out a blood drinking machete.


    Cold as smoke blocks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Leave the guy in the Xuanwu hall to me. Just solve all the poisonous snakes."


    Leng Ruyan said. He had swept to elder huoyun and took out a sword to point to elder huoyun.


    "Seek death..."


    Elder huoyun murmured and attacked lengruyan. They quickly stood together and rolled up layers of earth waves with a powerful battle sound.


    Half the sky was shrouded. The king of thousands of poisons turned to Zhang Xiaofan, and the flute in his hand sounded.


    Suddenly, those poisonous snakes turned into rockets and shot at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan combined the strength of six winged golden silkworm and was not afraid of poison at all.


    Enter the group of poisonous snakes, step at a very fast pace, wave the blood drinking machete in your hand, and deprive those poisonous snakes of their lives like a god of murder.


    The poisonous snakes gradually became afraid of Zhang Xiaofan and dared not attack Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed at the scene.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity to be the king of thousands of poisons. I really hope you can find more poisonous snakes and let me solve them all. Take their snake gall and make medicinal wine. It must taste very delicious."


    The king of thousands of poisons hates to bite his teeth. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is so strong now. When he met Zhang Xiaofan before.


    Zhang Xiaofan has to rely on the strength of the blood wolf to destroy the poisonous snakes. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan can defeat the poisonous snakes with his own strength this time.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be complacent. In this barren land, the most powerful is not the poisonous snake. Now I''ll let you try the power of the poisonous crow."


    "When there are powerful lizards, blood red wolves and iron headed tigers in the depths of the barren land, you won''t believe it or you''ll die."


    The king of thousands of poisons said, changing the sound of the flute. The dense black teeth flew from afar and split the sky and cover the earth and pressed Zhang Xiaofan.


    As if to eat Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan waved a blood drinking machete, which made the black crows keep backing back, but he could not resist the black crows.


    "How about Zhang Xiaofan? Do you want me to help you?" Leng Ruyan asked Zhang Xiaofan urgently when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 1191

    "You can''t protect yourself. You still want to help others."


    Elder huoyun''s weapon changed and his powerful force pressed against the cold smoke. At the same time, he kicked out.


    Under the attack of double-layer forces, it was cold as smoke and flew out with a roar, falling to the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Xiaofan was even more nervous when he saw this scene. At this time, so many poisonous crows will be swallowed by poisonous crows. It''s really difficult to do it.


    "Sound..."


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly remembered the word sound. These black crows were controlled by sound.


    If he sends out powerful sound waves and disturbs the sound wave attack of the thousand poison medicine king, the trouble will naturally disappear.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, roared, and powerful sound waves burst out from the Dantian, echoing in the air like a lion.


    The sound wave of the thousand poison medicine king was disordered. The black crows lost control and attacked people. Even the thousand poison King attacked, frightening the thousand poison medicine king to run to the depths of the barren land.


    Those black crows lost control and met a very powerful group of people and were scattered. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan looked at elder huoyun and Shangguan''s family leader and lost the help of the thousand poison medicine king. Now they hesitated to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Did not dare to attack Zhang Xiaofan again, but also walked to the depths of the barren land. Zhang Xiaofan went to Leng Ruyan, picked up Leng Ruyan, and the two rested aside.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan stood up, opened his intestines and stomach one by one, took his snake gall and threw it into the medicinal wine.


    Cold as smoke asked Zhang Xiaofan in doubt.


    "Did your cultivation grow so fast because you drank that medicinal wine?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is an ordinary person. His cultivation speed is faster than cold smoke. He has some doubts in his heart. Now he sees the health wine brewed by Zhang Xiaofan, so he asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked as cold as smoke.


    "What you said is reasonable, but it''s not correct. These medicinal wines can really enhance your skill if you give them to a cultivator.


    But there can only be one chance, and it''s not very helpful for friars like us. Would you like a drink? "


    Zhang Xiaofan just put the snake gall in. It is estimated that the fishy smell has not been removed. It is cold as smoke. He dares to drink there and shakes his head to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and put away the medicinal wine. They walked towards the depths of the barren land, which is vast.


    They walked forward for several hours, but they coughed a little. Looking around, they couldn''t find anyone.


    "It''s unexpected that the barren land is so wide. If we go on, we don''t know when we can find the iron ore. now we can''t drink. It''s best to find a water source first, solve the thirst problem, and then move forward slowly."


    Leng Ruyan put forward his proposal, and Zhang Xiaofan agreed. I think they all heard that there are iron ore and Xuan iron ore in the barren land before.


    It''s been so long now that we can''t even find the shadow of iron ore, which makes it easy to doubt the authenticity of iron ore.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to find water in the desert. Let''s look around first to see if there are traces of wild animals. They must drink water. If we find them, we''ll find hope."


    Leng Ruyan nodded. They looked for the footprints of wild animals in the desert. More than ten minutes later, they found them when the machine crashed, and there were groups of footprints, which made them determine the water source.


    "These footprints lead to one direction, and we look in this direction."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that they were moving in the same direction. About an hour, a lake appeared in their sight.


    They ran forward excitedly. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan thought it was wrong and shouted loudly. He backed back quickly.


    "No, it''s a swamp."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shouting. Cold as smoke''s feet have been trapped in the ground. Zhang Xiaofan dodges to save cold as smoke.


    But the swamp had nowhere to borrow. It not only didn''t save the cold smoke, but also trapped him.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m sorry, I hurt you." when Leng Ruyan spoke, his tears flowed down. It was obvious that he was genuinely concerned about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about his relationship with Leng Ruyan. He saw Leng Ruyan for the first time. Without Leng Ruyan''s help, he could not save Miss Milan so quickly.


    But because of Milan''s injury, he was in a bad mood. He not only didn''t thank the cold smoke, but also made vicious remarks to each other.


    In the end, Leng Ruyan encountered difficulties and asked him for help. He showed a cold blood and didn''t help Leng Ruyan. For his own reasons, Leng Ruyan almost died in the hands of two elders.


    On the contrary, Leng Ruyan has been helping him. When he was besieged by black crows, Leng Ruyan offered to help him.


    He apologized to him when he was in the swamp. He felt that it was too unfair between the two.


    "Don''t say that, Miss Leng. We are comrades in arms now. We should help each other in case of difficulties."


    As Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he looked around for a borrowing point. He believed that as long as he found a borrowing point, he would be able to escape from the swamp with cold smoke.


    However, at this time, the sound of rustling in the swamp made the two people more nervous.


    "What sound?"


    "It shouldn''t be lizards! It was said before that there are thousands of kilograms of lizards in the barren land. If we meet lizards at this time, they will die."


    Leng Ruyan said these words, then looked in the direction of the sound, and a large group of lizards came towards them.


    It''s like an army of lizards. It''s mighty. Its legs are going to be scared soft. There''s strength to resist.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also frightened. He feels that he is really guilty and can''t live. The footprints they saw just now.


    It should be left by the lizards. They dare to follow. Now think about it, they deserve to die.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The voice of the lizard army became stronger and stronger, and they became more and more nervous. Zhang Xiaofan saw that he could not escape during this period of time. He quickly took out the holy insect and wanted to stop the lizards with the type insect for a while.


    As soon as the holy insect was taken out, a mouthful of black smoke came out, and the dense insects flew to the lizard army.


    He made a fierce attack on the lizard army. Unexpectedly, he angered the lizard army and leaned more quickly towards Zhang Xiaofan and cold as smoke.


    "Wheezing."


    At this time, a lizard had bitten Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan held a blood drinking machete in one hand.


    Take the chance, first insert the blood drinking machete into the lizard, borrow the lizard as a borrowing point, pull the cold smoke out of the swamp, and then run quickly in one direction.


    The army of lizards chased after them. They didn''t dare to look back. Some lizards ran faster.


    Catching up with Zhang Xiaofan and lengruyan, they also solved the lizard at a very fast speed, and then continued to run forward.


    At this time, I don''t know how long they escaped. It was dark and they entered a basin.


    Looking up, there are lizards all around, which have completely surrounded them. At the moment, those lizards shake their heads and open their mouths, showing their ferocity.

 Chapter 1192

    "Hoo..."


    The leading lizard shouted, and countless lizards rushed down from around. Zhang Xiaofan and lengruyan fought desperately.


    I saw a lizard being killed. The black blood on his body splashed around like rain. But Rao was like this. Those lizards were like losing their mind and attacked like Zhang Xiaofan and cold as smoke.


    After a hard struggle for more than ten minutes, cold as smoke and Zhang Xiaofan felt that they were already out of strength, but this situation seemed to have just opened.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what should we do? If we go on like this, no matter how strong we are, we will be dragged to death by those lizards."


    Cold as smoke, while fighting, he asked Zhang Xiaofan. To be honest, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what to do. From his debut to now, he also encountered such a troublesome thing for the first time. It was absolutely false to say that he was not afraid.


    "Let''s fight. We should build up the confidence that we won''t lose. We can''t let some lizards scare us."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also hard headed. Seriously, once he is discouraged at this time, let alone defeat the lizards, he can bury them alive just by killing the lizards.


    "OK, let''s fight."


    Seriously, when there is no hope, faith is really important. Now cold as smoke and Zhang Xiaofan are holding the heart of killing.


    Like an immortal killer, cutting the life of a lizard, the lizards slowly became afraid, looked at Zhang Xiaofan and cold as smoke, and finally turned and ran away.


    Seeing this scene, cold as smoke and Zhang Xiaofan felt that their legs were soft and could not stand, and fell on the lizard pile.


    "How dangerous! If we hadn''t been killed just now, so many lizards would have killed us."


    "Seek wealth and danger, and practice is like this. I suddenly feel that after this war, I seem to have made an invisible breakthrough."


    Zhang Xiaofan gradually recovered, took a breath, and was pleasantly surprised.


    Leng Ruyan checked his accomplishments and felt that his strength had increased. Although there was no breakthrough, it was not far from the breakthrough.


    "It does work, but it is said that there are blood red wolves in the barren land. They are extremely bloody animals.


    As soon as you smell the smell of blood, you will attack in groups. Shall we deal with the bodies of these lizards? "


    Cold as smoke, a burst of wolf howling sounded. They looked at each other and felt that this desolate place was really an evil door. What are you afraid of, what are you coming to.


    "The blood red wolf has found us. It''s too late to deal with the bodies now. It''s still the previous sentence. Fight to the end."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the health wine and took a sip. He felt that his physical strength had recovered a lot. The whole person was full of fighting spirit. The blood red wolf was not terrible, but he had no fighting spirit.


    Defeating the blood red wolf will go further from the depths of desolation. At that time, if you can really find xuantie, all economic problems will be solved, which is what Zhang Xiaofan thinks at the moment.


    Over the years, his development has never stopped. It is precisely because of this that he needs this opportunity to turn over and brave the world in the face of death.


    Zhang Xiaofan threw the health wine to Leng Ruyan. The strong smell of the wine filled the air. Leng Ruyan knew it was a good thing, but when he remembered the snake gall before, he felt sick and almost vomited out with a snore.


    "Cold as smoke, the most difficult enemy in the world is ourselves. We are now facing very dangerous things. Those health wine may help us through this disaster. Even if it is poison, we should drink it."


    "Even if it''s poison, drink it."


    This sentence has been echoing in the ears of cold smoke. I don''t know how many times it has echoed. Cold smoke is cruel. Once his eyes are closed, he drinks most of a pot of health wine.


    The powerful force impacts on the cold smoke body, making the cold smoke feel like he is about to explode.


    But that kind of strength made her weak body full of energy and endless strength.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a light sound seemed to break through the bottleneck and let the cold cultivation break through from xuanjie''s eight grades to xuanjie''s nine grades in an instant.


    To be honest, Tianjie is supreme when the door of cultivation is open, but how many people have really cultivated that realm in the world for hundreds of millions of years.


    When most monks reached xuanjie, they could not break through the bottleneck and stopped.


    Today''s cold breakthrough is undoubtedly a big step on the road of cultivation. Now in the Jianghu, the three kings of the five halls are the strongest, that is, the cultivation achievements of Di Jie in the early stage.


    Cold as smoke, now we have reached xuanjie Jiupin. If we break through half a step, we can be regarded as a local monk.


    At that time, it will be ranked in the whole Jianghu, and its position in the Jianghu will rise with the tide.


    "I broke through..."


    Cold as smoke was excited. A burst of earth fog came all over the place, like dark clouds pressing on the city, forcing cold as smoke to swallow back what he wanted to say.


    Behind the soil fog, there are dense blood red wolves. They are more powerful than the previous lizards. The wolf king commands the wolves, and the wolves attack madly.


    Zhang Xiaofan and lengruyan don''t dare to think more. They rush into the wolves and fight with the dense wolves.


    Under this strong pressure, they felt weaker and weaker, and Zhang Xiaofan shouted.


    Running towards the swamp before, cold as smoke, followed closely, and those blood red wolves also pursued.


    "Give me your hand."


    Zhang Xiaofan flashed to Leng Ruyan, grabbed Leng Ruyan''s hand, suddenly withdrew his strength, put his foot on the fastest red wolf, and jumped up two battles.


    Several blood red wolves fell into the swamp and were trapped with a thud. The wolf king behind him was still giving orders to attack, and more and more blood red wolves fell into the swamp.


    The wolf king also learned to be smart and stopped giving orders. In this way, Leng Ruyan and Zhang Xiaofan lacked borrowing points and could not support them in mid air, so they had to fall down.


    But as soon as they fall down, they will face fighting with the blood red wolf. After this night''s fighting, although they still have a little power to fight again, they understand that it won''t last long.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what should we do? If we continue like this, our physical strength will be exhausted. At that time, even if the blood red wolf doesn''t eat us, we will fall back into the swamp and become fertilizer in the desert."


    "To be a wolf, we should be the first wolf. To kill a wolf, we should naturally kill the wolf king. I have an idea to turn some health wine left in our hands into a bomb."


    "Break through the protection of other wolves to the wolf king, and then solve the wolf king at a very fast speed, so we still have a chance to live."


    At this critical moment, Zhang Xiaofan said such a method, looking forward to cooperating with lengruyan to solve the wolf king.


    Leng Ruyan nods and listens to Zhang Xiaofan''s detailed plan. Zhang Xiaofan throws half a bottle of health wine to Leng Ruyan. He holds the blood drinking machete tightly and is ready to attack the wolf king.


    Cold as smoke, trembling nervously. This detonation is related to the successful killing of the wolf king. If she fails to detonate, Zhang Xiaofan has no chance to connect with the wolf king.

 Chapter 1193

    "When I count to three, you will gather all your strength into the bottle and shoot the bottle at the wolves guarding the wolf king."


    "Well..."


    Cold as smoke, he nodded nervously, and Zhang Xiaofan began to count. This extremely urgent moment always makes people''s heart beat faster.


    "One, two, three, put."


    Zhang Xiaofan counted to three, cold as smoke, still didn''t shoot out the bottle. Zhang Xiaofan frowned. At such a critical moment, he could fall off the chain. He felt speechless and bit his lips.


    "Don''t be nervous. We''ll cooperate again."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to three more times. This time it was as cold as smoke. He was not as nervous as before. He concentrated on one point, flew the bottle out, drank a violent word softly, and the bottle exploded among the wolves.


    Under the action of health wine, the flame burned extremely violently. With a roar, dozens of meters around were ignited, and some blood wolves were ignited and Yao Sheng went around.


    At the moment when the wine bottle exploded, Zhang Xiaofan kept staring at the wolf king to see where the wolf king escaped.


    A few seconds later, he found that the wolf king was finally alone. He leaped over like a rocket, concentrating all his strength on the blood drinking machete.


    With a sniff, the blood drinking machete entered the wolf king''s body and sucked the blood from the wolf king into the blade. It was purified at this moment.


    The blade gave out a blood light, and the blade widened rapidly. The wolf king fell to the ground quietly without a drop of blood.


    This is not over. Zhang Xiaofan pulls out the knife. The blade breaks away from Zhang Xiaofan''s palm and releases a stronger suction in the sky.


    Suck the blood essence of all the wild wolves here. Surprised Zhang Xiaofan and cold smoke quietly watched this scene. I really didn''t expect that things would be so strange.


    About ten minutes later, all the wolf blood was sucked, and the blood drinking machete changed back to its previous length.


    Falling into Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, the four words "devouring demon knife" appeared on the blade surface. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    Although he didn''t know what these four words meant, he could raise the knife to the ranks of murder weapons by swallowing the two words. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse to get such a terrible thing.


    Cold as smoke, he came to Zhang Xiaofan and couldn''t help looking at the gobbling knife in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "It seems that the machete in your hand is not simple. It''s better to use it less in the future. Every man is innocent and bears his sins."


    "It''s common to kill people and seize treasures in the Jianghu. In order to protect yourself, it''s better not to let others know this treasure."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded his thanks and looked at the sky. After continuous fighting, the sky had been slightly bright.


    There will be an auction this afternoon. They must understand the mines in the depths of the barren land before the afternoon. They can only go now.


    "Do you have any way to speed up your foot strength?" Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, holding cold smoke and moving forward with cold smoke.


    Leng Ruyan whistled. A white crane flew from a distance. Leng Ruyan took Zhang Xiaofan on the white crane, and they went to the depths of the barren land.


    Along the way, Zhang Xiaofan marveled at the cold flying birds. He is worthy of being the leader of the moon watching Pavilion. With such information, he can dump himself for ten blocks.


    Cold as smoke, sitting in front of the white crane, his heart pounded fiercely. It''s really the first time to have close contact with a man.


    The strong smell on the man made her feel hot. She couldn''t help but want to be close to the man.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not from, so ambiguous together, the man did not respond, there is definitely a problem.


    Try to control that impulse and don''t let it react, but this kind of thing can really be said that there is oppression, there is resistance, and the more controlled it is, the more uncontrollable it is.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you get closer to me? I don''t know whether it''s too cold at high altitude or how. I really want you to get close to me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard these words, he stretched out his hand to hold it cold as smoke, but he didn''t dare to hold it. He moved his body forward and reacted even more.


    What is more surprising is that the body has been shaking as cold as smoke.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really crazy. He doesn''t understand whether cold as smoke is really too simple or intentional. Someone asked him how to explain.


    "So what, how do you feel after drinking health wine?"


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately shifts the topic and doesn''t answer the cold smoke question. Cold smoke tells her feelings. Zhang Xiaofan is surprised by the cold smoke body.


    It is worthy of cultivation. If ordinary people drink those health wine, they must be animal, but they are as cold as smoke but very sober.


    This is enough to show that cultivation can make people live as they want, and do not need to be controlled by health wine like ordinary people.


    "Why, is there a problem with those wines?" Leng Ruyan asked Zhang Xiaofan when he looked at Zhang Xiaofan with strange eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally won''t make it clear. He shook his head to Leng Ruyan and boldly hugged Leng Ruyan.


    Cold as smoke, he turned his head and leaned against Zhang Xiaofan to let the white crane take them into the depths of the barren land.


    Deep in the wilderness, in front of a dark mine, stood dozens of people looking at the mine.


    It was all a surprise. From the color of the mine, they concluded that there must be black iron in the mine.


    "Shangguan, this time, you must help the people of country d take pictures of this iron mine and provide the Xuanwu hall with the Xuanwu iron resources. At that time, our support for you and the people of country D will continue to increase."


    Elder huoyun took back his eyes and said to the official family leader very seriously, because helping the people of country D compete for minerals this time is the most important thing in the Xuanwu hall.


    The Xuanwu hall has been enduring hardships for so many years. It is in urgent need of black iron to forge powerful weapons. It has powerful weapons.


    The day of dominating the five halls and three sects is coming, so this matter can only succeed, not fail.


    "Elder huoyun, don''t worry. The people of d have strong financial resources. With the support of the people of M, I believe no one in that country can compete with us."


    "At that time, we''ll kill others with trillions of Chinese coins and let them compete with us. It''s like beating an egg against a stone." the Lord of the official''s house said very arrogantly.


    Elder huoyun nodded. What he is worried about now is the people of e country and Zhang Xiaofan. The people of e country have good strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan has made friends with the five owners of the eight super families in China. If the five families help Zhang Xiaofan with all their strength, they can also take out trillions of Chinese coins.


    "I''m happy that you are so confident, but you can''t be blindly arrogant. Our enemies are not small. Look at them. They''re here now."


    Elder huoyun said and asked the Lord of the house to look at Zhang Xiaofan and others

 Chapter 1194

    Zhang Xiaofan went to the front of the mine and opened the perspective. Unexpectedly, he found that he could only see things within a kilometer deep in the mine.


    I can''t see it anymore, and the color of the mine is getting darker and darker within 1000 meters. It should look like precious iron ore.


    But it''s always an adventure not to see the deep. If only the perspective power was stronger.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, doubting his perspective enhanced picture, and unexpectedly found that perspective really has a way to enhance it.


    Moreover, this enhancement needs to have a relationship with beautiful women. The stronger the pure Yin Qi in the beautiful woman''s body, the more powerful the perspective enhancement is.


    "What a strange way. Don''t think about it. You can''t do something shameful because of your own interests."


    After Zhang Xiaofan muttered, a beauty from e country came over, and then elder huoyun and others came to Zhang Xiaofan and Leng Ruyan.


    Surround the two of them, one by one release the smell of terror, and create great pressure on Zhang Xiaofan, especially the beauty of e country, who should be very strong and always give him a feeling of threat.


    "Do you people surround us to destroy us? I remember I have no hatred with the e people. Why?"


    The e-country beauty said, "you didn''t offend our divine axe. Think about it again. How did you force the salesperson we came to China a month ago? Does that mean no resentment or hatred with me?"


    When the beauty said this, Zhang Xiaofan remembered that a hooligan from e country made trouble in the bar.


    He cleaned up the little rogue and threatened that no one in Ganzhou would dare to buy their products as long as he spoke.


    The little rascal didn''t believe it, so he finally begged him. He was really overbearing.


    "Hehe, I''ve been complaining for a long time. It seems that our competition is indispensable, but before that, can I make a request?"


    E country beauty asked what requirements.


    "The beauty beside me has no grudges with you. I hope you don''t embarrass her because of me and let her go."


    From the momentum of those people, Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was really going to die this time. He personally didn''t want to die because of himself.


    If a friend is involved, he can let cold smoke go back. He has no regrets when he dies. If he fights later, he can let go of himself more.


    Leng Ruyan grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and shook his head.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, we are comrades in arms. How can I leave when you are most dangerous? I am cold as smoke. I am not such a person. I will fight with you to the end."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s meaningful for us to fight side by side before, but this time it doesn''t make any sense at all. Don''t say any more. If you still treat me as a friend, don''t make me feel guilty."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, his attitude was very firm. Leng Ruyan couldn''t stick to it anymore, and others didn''t want Leng Ruyan to join.


    They surrounded Zhang Xiaofan''s destination because they had more or less grudges with Zhang Xiaofan. It was cold as smoke and their cultivation was not low.


    As long as they don''t join them, they will have more opportunities to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Why don''t they do it? So let Leng Ruyan get out of the way now. Leng Ruyan dodges and floats out of the encirclement.


    Elder huoyun and others laughed now. When the laughter was over, elder huoyun took the lead in attacking Zhang Xiaofan.


    The vast shadow of the knife, like the ice order from the cold winter, with the power of tearing the air, attacked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan slowly took out the blood drinking machete and vomited hot air to the blood drinking machete. The blood drinking machete gave out a burst of contention.


    "Kill one person in ten steps, and leave no mark in a hundred steps. Come on, I Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread. Elder huoyun''s knife shadow arrived. The two knife shadows collided and roared. Elder huoyun stepped back several meters, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t step back.


    Surprised, the others next to him looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an incredible look, among them.


    Elder huoyun''s accomplishments are high. However, such strength is actually in the confrontation with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really shocking that he is at a disadvantage.


    The expression on elder huoyun''s face was even more wonderful. This time, it was not only so simple to retreat, but also felt that he had lost the face of the Xuanwu hall.


    Xuanwu hall is the most ambitious of the five halls and three sects. Their boss wants to be the first person in the Jianghu.


    Now, if such a war situation spread to the Xuanwu hall, his status must be greatly reduced.


    So this time B, we must kill Zhang Xiaofan. This is not revenge for Shangguan family, but revenge for ourselves.


    "Little farmer, you will die today." elder huoyun burst out, gathered his strength on the blade in his hand, and took a explosive step to attack Zhang Xiaofan again.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan felt bad just now. Elder huoyun retreated because elder huoyun unloaded his power in that way.


    And he died to face and suffer, and forced himself to bear the power of that move. At the moment, he was overwhelmed.


    Seeing the elder huoyun''s attack again, he greeted with another knife. This time, he couldn''t hide and retreated violently. Everyone understood it, and elder huoyun was even more proud.


    "I thought how rebellious you were. It turned out that you were pretending to force. Then you didn''t even have a chance to force."


    Elder huoyun said, more than a dozen experts attacked Zhang Xiaofan together, and more than a dozen powerful forces continued to bomb around Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan waved his blood drinking machete and tried his best to protect him, but he had been hurt several times and his blood flowed out.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees this situation and knows that he can''t escape death today. If he can kill one more person, he will have one more cushion.


    However, there is no chance to be besieged by more than a dozen people. The best way is to use the speed of Wanli wind boots to get rid of these people, and then find the weakest ones to solve them one by one.


    Zhang Xiaofan had such a plan. He urged Wanli wind chasing boots to reach the mining fan in the blink of an eye. The others followed him and wanted to besiege Zhang Xiaofan.


    Before a slower one reached his destination, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly launched a sneak attack and cut off the man''s head with a knife. The blood on his body was swallowed up clean, and the scene was extremely miserable.


    This man is an expert of country e. the beauty of country e is going crazy when she sees this. There are not many experts coming to China this time.


    They are all prepared to clear the wasteland in the later stage. Now that Zhang Xiaofan has killed one person, their e people''s strength will be weaker, which is a very serious blow to them.


    "Chinese, I must destroy you and avenge my companions."


    The voice of the beauty of e country fell, and an axe appeared in her hand, emitting a golden light. Obviously, it was not an ordinary thing.


    "The power of the divine axe, chop."


    The beauty of e country shouted and cleaved down to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was scared to leave in a blink. She only heard a roar. The mighty mine was split into a huge crack, and the mine shook.


    A bottomless cave appeared in everyone''s sight. Everyone looked at the cave, and then a roar of tigers came out of the cave.


    "My God, after entering the barren land, we didn''t meet the legendary iron headed tiger. Unexpectedly, the iron headed tiger hid in that cave. It''s too scary."


    The king of thousand poisons couldn''t help muttering at the moment.

 Chapter 1195

    "Hehe, let''s work together to beat that bastard into the cave. I believe the iron headed tiger will help us serve him."


    The Lord of Shangguan''s house was extremely insidious. He said that someone surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and sealed his escape.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t escape from the encirclement. He had to find a cushion when he died. When he saw that the beauty of country e was closest to him, he didn''t want to die. He locked the beauty of country E.


    At this time, everyone''s attack came, and with a bang, the beauty of e country and Zhang Xiaofan were beaten into the cave together.


    Elder huoyun was very happy at this time. Unexpectedly, he not only solved Zhang Xiaofan, but also the beauty of e country. Without these two strong enemies, they are bound to win at the auction. They will win at that time.


    In other words, Zhang Xiaofan and the beauty of e country fell into the cave, and a terrible iron headed tiger came to them.


    Smelling the smell of Zhang Xiaofan and the beauty of e country, he knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and waited for Zhang Xiaofan and the beauty of e country to wake up.


    After such a time, I don''t know how long, Zhang Xiaofan and the beauty of e country woke up. They were both black and blue. The beauty of e country took out a dagger and suddenly stabbed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very angry. He fell from it this time. E-country beauty is the main factor.


    If it weren''t for the strength of beauty in e country, how could those guys be so miserable? At this time, all the hatred should be recorded on beauty in e country.


    "If you pinch me like a soft persimmon, I will strengthen you today and avenge you for killing me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, burning a evil fire in his body, avoiding the attack of the beauty of e country and pressing on the beauty at a very fast speed.


    Directly overwhelm the beauty of country e and take off the clothes of the beauty of country E. this guy is as powerful as anything. The beauty of country e is in a short range and can''t show her Kung Fu.


    The beauty of e country is called aisana. She is the youngest senior leader of the divine axe. In the future, she has a good chance to become the master of the divine axe and lead hundreds of thousands of people. However, today, it falls into the hands of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Isana was so anxious to cry that she asked Zhang Xiaofan not to fool around, but how could Zhang Xiaofan listen to her? Now Zhang Xiaofan is full of resentment. If she doesn''t clean up Isana, she will be too bad.


    "Wheezing..."


    Isana''s clothes are completely torn, and Zhang Xiaofan merges with Isana, and a pure Yin Qi enters Zhang Xiaofan''s body.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan feel that his eyes are much brighter than before. He is full of excitement when he remembers the upgrade of perspective eyes.


    When I cleaned up Isana before, I didn''t expect that Isana was a junior cadre and had such powerful pure Yin power. Now I really made a lot of money.


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited and looked under the cave. The whole person was surprised. He found it at the bottom of the mine.


    There is a black river. There is a dragon lying in it. It seems that it is guarding the black river. If you kill the black dragon.


    The Heihe river overflows. It is estimated that the whole barren land will become a super large lake. No one who wants to exploit here will be spared.


    "It''s terrible. I can''t imagine that there is not only no Xuan iron ore under the mine that the monks want, but also so dangerous."


    "Fortunately, I found it. Otherwise, I would try my best to buy the mine, but it was an unspeakable disaster waiting for him."


    Isana is bullied by Zhang Xiaofan. Her heart is very cold. At present, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t pay attention.


    He reached out and grabbed a dagger. He was so cruel that he inserted it into Zhang Xiaofan''s back. Zhang Xiaofan was hit by a knife, and the blood flowed out in an instant.


    Isana pulls out the dagger and attacks again. Zhang Xiaofan is not Isana''s opponent. She is beaten all over the cave and runs for her life, but Isana doesn''t die.


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced to be anxious. As soon as he bit his teeth, he tore open a drop of blood essence sealed by Xiao Bai. Last time, Zhang Xiaofan fused one tenth of his energy and killed the snake emperor on Snake Island.


    This time, those energies rushed up. Zhang Xiaofan felt that his whole body was full of energy and was about to explode.


    A blow to Isana, a powerful force, blew Isana upside down, fell to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Xiaofan, with his blood red eyes open, walks towards Isana step by step. She is so frightened that Isana lights a paper symbol and disappears into the cave.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he couldn''t finish all over. He vented in the cave. He roared. I don''t know how long it took, and the whole person fainted again.


    At this time, a white dragon came out of Zhang Xiaofan''s body and guarded Zhang Xiaofan. The iron headed tiger kept kowtowing to the white dragon.


    "Iron headed tiger, I can feel that there is a powerful big Jiao under the mine. What does she have to do with you?"


    "If you return to the Dragon God, Dajiao and I are pets of a powerful monk. After the death of the powerful monk, we are helping him guard the grave. His grave is hidden under the Heihe River. The Heihe River is open and the grave is now."


    "Hehe, according to what you say, there is a powerful inheritance in the monk''s tomb?"


    "The Dragon God is the body of immortal respect. Naturally, he doesn''t like those inheritance, but a treasure in it can make many people crazy."


    The white dragon''s eyes became dignified.


    "What''s the treasure in it?"


    "The black iron ruler, weighing 30000 Jin, is the magic weapon of a great God in ancient times. It records the secret of using the ruler. If you can understand the secret."


    "At the critical moment of life and death, I can use this mental method to awaken the soul of the great God. Help, but it is said that I can only awaken it once. My former master got the black iron ruler, but never understood the secret."


    After the iron headed tiger answered honestly, he had a very confused question and asked Bai long.


    "Lord Dragon God, your blood is so noble. Why should you integrate with a mortal blood? With all due respect, he doesn''t deserve it."


    "Is it that mortal who forcibly fused when you were weak? If you want revenge, I''ll kill him for you now."


    The white dragon''s face became cold and frightened the iron headed tiger.


    "What do you know? He is the descendant of the ancient great God Shennong. He has practiced Shennong''s creation formula. If I can help him succeed, he can create his own space."


    "At that time, I will be able to breed my children and grandchildren in that space. For thousands of years, the spirit of the earth has been thin, and all my children and grandchildren have died. This is the hope of my dragon family to become strong again."


    The iron headed tiger was afraid of Zhang Xiaofan. Fortunately, after Zhang Xiaofan fell into the cave, it smelled the dragon blood on Zhang Xiaofan.


    He didn''t give a hand to Zhang Xiaofan, or he would have hurt the heirs of ancient Shennong. He committed a heinous crime. It''s impossible to come to a good end.


    "Lord Dragon God, since he is the descendant of Lord Shennong, how about giving him the black iron ruler we guard?"


    "All opportunities are won by himself. After he wakes up, I will tell him these, but whether he can get the black iron ruler depends on whether he can stand out among thousands of experts and conquer the black iron ruler."


    The iron headed tiger nodded to show that he understood. He found a place to hide. Bai Long still guarded Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1196

    When Zhang Xiaofan woke up, it was two hours later. Bai Long told Zhang Xiaofan the secret of the underground.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t take any black iron ruler to heart. His goal is to develop Shangshui village and make it the first village in the world, but he didn''t want to be the first person in the world.


    "Well, I should melt all that drop of blood essence this time. I just felt that my cultivation had broken through to xuanjie level. Now there are experts at Dijie level. I''m not afraid."


    "Elder huoyun, Shangguan, the Lord of the family, the king of thousands of poisons, what you did to me before, I will double it back to you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. He grabbed the little white dragon in his sleeve and urged Wanli wind boots. The next second, he had left the wasteland and galloped to the auction site.


    There were a lot of people at the auction. Many people were worried that they didn''t have enough money in their pockets and passed the mine.


    However, elder huoyun and those people in country d all looked proud, thinking that they were bound to win this time.


    "The beauty of e country came. I remember when she and Zhang Xiaofan were beaten into the cave, she was still alive. That means Zhang Xiaofan is still alive."


    Leng Ruyan doesn''t know what''s wrong. After guessing that Zhang Xiaofan is alive, he is very excited. Xiao Qing and others are also very happy when they hear the speech.


    This morning, I came back cold as smoke and said that Zhang Xiaofan and the beauty of e country fell into the cave and became the food of the iron headed tiger. They were all sad to death. Now they are in a better mood.


    Tang Wenjun is pouring cold water on everyone at the moment.


    "Everyone, don''t be happy too early. I remember saying before it was cold as smoke that beautiful women in e country especially hate Zhang Xiaofan."


    "I wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan pulled me on my back. There is another possibility that Zhang Xiaofan died in the hands of the beauty of e country.


    Tang Xiuzhi glared at Tang Wenjun when she heard the speech and didn''t let Tang Wenjun say it. The others were in a slightly better mood and immediately disappeared.


    "If you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute."


    Tang Xiuzhi scolded Tang Wenjun. Tang Wenjun was very dissatisfied and felt that Zhang Xiaofan died and Xiao Qing was his woman, which was the best ending.


    "That bastard deserves to die."


    As soon as Tang Wenjun finished speaking, four or five beauties surrounded Tang Wenjun and beat him violently. They stayed for a few minutes. As a result, all the beauties were angry.


    Tang Wenjun is crying with a pig face. He thinks the world is too unfair. He can''t fight some people alive. Why can''t he fight when they die? It''s unreasonable.


    Elder huoyun was in a bad mood when he saw aisana. Once aisana died, they had one less opponent.


    But Isana is back now. It''s impossible for them to buy the iron ore at a low price.


    "Damn it, the e woman''s life is really hard. When the auction is over, she will kill the e woman."


    Huoyun was so old that he muttered that the auctioneer who carried it up had stood up and began to break the reserve price of iron ore.


    "Everyone from all over the world came to our Ganzhou iron ore auction. First of all, I would like to extend a warm welcome to you."


    "I believe that with your participation, we Ganzhou iron mine will be able to bid a good price."


    "Next, I''ll break out the bidding reserve price of Ganzhou iron mine, 50 billion Huaxia dollars. Each price increase can''t be less than 10 billion Huaxia dollars. Now start the auction."


    The auctioneer shouted a price of 50 billion, a big boss immediately raised the price to 60 billion, and then someone shouted another 70 billion.


    After a while, the price of iron ore had risen to 150 billion, and gradually fewer people were bidding, and the people of D began to bid.


    "200 billion."


    Such a fierce offer surprised many people to look at the people of country D. the people of country D were complacent and looked like they had succeeded.


    The evil people raised their number plate and called for $251 billion. Naturally, the people of D refused and called another $300 billion. Thinking that the people of e must have been convinced, the people of e called the price of $350 billion.


    The mine has soared to 350 billion, and many bidders are amazed at their understanding of the mine.


    Even if the reserves in the mine are abundant, 350 billion has reached the top, and the price can''t be increased.


    D people promised Xuanwu hall to help get the mine. Now the price of the mine has jumped to 350 billion. They are also on the line and can''t help it.


    "400 billion."


    The people of country D bid another 400 billion, and the people of country e no longer bid. Elder huoyun and the people of country D took a breath.


    I thought I finally won the mine. Although the price was a little high, I didn''t think it was high when I thought there was black iron in the mine.


    "OK, 400 billion once, 400 billion twice, 4 trillion..."


    Just as the auctioneer was about to end the auction, Zhang Xiaofan appeared and shouted. Everyone who was surprised looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll pay a trillion."


    Since Zhang Xiaofan learned that there were no treasures in the mine, he did not intend to auction, but the people of d wanted to put their money in China.


    However, he should also support the people of country D and let them put more money into China.


    Everyone was shocked when Zhang Xiaofan broke out such a price. Xiao Qing and others were even more surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan appeared at this critical moment.


    Let them mention the heart in their throat and put it down again, but then they were very nervous.


    One trillion yuan, Zhang Xiaofan has so much money, plus Hongmen''s more than 400 billion yuan, he has a total of 450 billion yuan, more than half of it!


    At the moment, the people of D are gnashing their teeth with anger. Their money is only $110 billion. The boy called $100 billion and forced them to continue to raise prices.


    "Mr. Baishi, don''t worry. According to my understanding of the boy, I can''t get a trillion yuan at all. He''s deliberately bombing us."


    "We ask the auctioneer to let the bastard take out a trillion yuan. We will raise the price. If we can''t take it out, we will kill the bastard. Finally, we can buy iron ore at a low price."


    The Shangguan family owner put forward such a proposal at the moment. Bai Shijun asked the auctioneer, which was originally an unreasonable request.


    However, the auctioneer also wants to know whether Zhang Xiaofan has money. If there is no money, this nonsense phenomenon will bring great losses to the country, so it must be tested.


    "Mr. Zhang, you call the price of one trillion. Please take out your money and let us see your one trillion."


    "Otherwise, we can only assume that you are here to make trouble and sell iron ore to country D, Mr. Baishi."


    The voice of the auctioneer fell, and everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan. They didn''t know how Zhang Xiaofan would explain, but no one could believe that Zhang Xiaofan could come up with a trillion yuan.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not expect that the people of D country would suddenly put forward such a request, and the auctioneer agreed.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan feel particularly embarrassed. At present, he has 450 billion, and then he will get 550 billion from there.


    Shangguan''s family leader and others laughed at Ye Yong.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, quickly take out one trillion yuan and let everyone open their eyes! If you can''t take it out, you''re a coward. Get out of the auction house."


    Shangguan''s family leader and others looked at Zhang Xiaofan and laughed and said sarcastically.

 Chapter 1197

    "We Hongmen fully support Zhang Xiaofan and provide 400 billion funds."


    "We Xiao family do our best to provide 100 billion funds..."


    "We Tang family."


    "Our Yang family..."


    After a while, the six forces stood up to fully support Zhang Xiaofan. Even the auctioneer was stupid.


    It''s amazing that a farmer can get the support of five super families and Hongmen society in China. If so many forces can''t get a trillion yuan, it''s estimated that no one will believe it.


    Shangguan''s family owner and D country vomited blood, but Zhang Xiaofan threw provocative eyes at them.


    Elder huoyun has the impulse to hit people when he crashes, but he knows he can''t be so impulsive at this time.


    "One trillion once, one trillion twice, one trillion..."


    "One trillion."


    The people of D couldn''t help but bid again. Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and sat down. He thanked the people of D for shouting 110 billion, otherwise the mine would be dead in his hands.


    "110 billion once... 110 billion three times, 110 billion transactions. Next, please Mr. Baishi go to the backstage to complete the transaction with us. Congratulations to Mr. Baishi for obtaining the mining right of our mine. Applause."


    The audience applauded and the people of D completed the transaction. Zhang Xiaofan thanked the five super families and Hongmen for their support.


    Please have dinner at the mortal hotel. Dozens of people entered the supreme private room. Everyone sat down together. They were not calm. They were thinking about what made the people of D win the bid today.


    Knowing what everyone was thinking, Zhang Xiaofan stood up with a glass of wine to reassure everyone.


    "What people are most angry about now is that the people of D took pictures of the iron ore, but what I think is that it may not be a good thing."


    "I''m sure that in the near future, the people of D will regret that there will be ancient tombs there. Those who are interested can explore and seize treasures together."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone looked at each other and guessed that Zhang Xiaofan must have found something in the deserted place, otherwise he wouldn''t say so.


    "Doctor Zhang said that he had deliberately wanted to bring the people of D into the army by calling a price of one trillion. He didn''t mean to shoot the iron ore?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Isn''t it a good thing for the people of country d to give money to our country? I helped the people of country d spend more money. After a while, they will regret spending so much money to buy the mining right of that iron ore."


    "That''s true. I hope the people of D will really regret it. It''s rare for us to gather and raise our glasses together, looking forward to the early appearance of ancient tombs in the barren land."


    The master of the Xiao family said, leading the first to stand up with a wine glass, and the others stood up with him.


    The party lasted two days. Everyone walked around with Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to have business with Zhang Xiaofan, or buy Zhang Xiaofan''s pill, or worship Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that everyone was interested in his strength and didn''t refuse to get his help.


    Two days later, we separated and made an appointment to appear together when the ancient tomb in the desolate land appeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to Shangshui village. This time, he brought more than 50 billion yuan to find nansihan and Hao Waner.


    Take 50 billion to them, sit on the seat and look relaxed and complacent. Nansihan and Hao Waner are surprised. They don''t know where Zhang Xiaofan got so much money.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan looks proud now, but he is not relaxed. Although the money can solve the problems of repairing the village river, city wall and underground planting base in Shangshui village.


    But the money is borrowed after all. If he wants to find a way to return the money, he has lost the iron ore project. Returning the money has become a big problem. He doesn''t know where to earn 50 billion back.


    "With so much money, we assure you that with such sufficient funds, all the projects can be completed in three months."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, hoping that the shorter the construction period, the better. Shangshui village has done two activities to attract tourists before.


    However, they all failed. This third time, he hoped that both the strong city wall and the village protection river could be used. In case there were any uninvited guests again, they would be buried alive in the village protection river.


    "Well, it''s hard for you this time. When the project is over, I''ll take you to Africa to relax."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to go to Africa because there are gold mines in Africa. He wants to take advantage of the opportunity of tourism. If he can get a gold mine, the economic problem will be completely solved.


    "OK, we''re waiting to go to Africa."


    Hao Waner and Nan Sihan are not artificial people. It doesn''t matter who they travel with. They are very happy to travel with Zhang Xiaofan after things are done.


    After arranging the moat, city wall and underground planting base, Zhang Xiaofan went to the village committee to find LV Wenwen.


    Recently, LV Wenwen was very busy because of the merger of the village. There was time to stay in the village committee.


    At the moment, he is working on a pheasant breeding base in the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t find LV Wenwen, so he calls LV Wenwen.


    We went directly to the pheasant breeding base. As soon as we arrived at the scene, we saw LV Wenwen directing a group of workers.


    "Lv village official, have you been busy lately!"


    As soon as LV Wenwen saw Zhang Xiaofan, she couldn''t control herself. She took Zhang Xiaofan to the top of the mountain and didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants LV Wenwen, especially every time he sees LV Wenwen, he can play some new tricks, which makes him full of expectations. He likes playing games with LV Wenwen very much.


    "You bastard, you only came back once in such a long time. If you want to kill me, I''m only in my early twenties."


    LV Wenwen muttered that she couldn''t control her. She kissed Zhang Xiaofan. They moistened their lips with each other.


    At the top of the mountain, we can hear the breathing sound of the two people, as if the world is forbidden, and only they are exercising.


    After playing this game for more than two hours, nature returned to its former calm.


    "When the three villages merge, you take charge of thousands of villagers at once. What a good thing. What a hard work."


    LV Wenwen twisted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you talk nonsense again, don''t forget that the villagers are very dependent on you. Even if you are nothing, you also have a supreme position in the eyes of the villagers."


    "Hehe, it''s natural. The villagers still have bright eyes. They know to distinguish between good and bad. They remember everything they do."


    "You are the same. The construction of pheasant breeding base benefits the whole village. They won''t forget you."


    LV Wenwen nodded, which was deeply touched. She thought she was a village official supporting rural construction and left after working for a few years.


    Now I want to go, but I can''t bear the villagers. Watching them live a rich life, I feel a special sense of achievement.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. How are you recently and when are you leaving?"


    LV Wenwen knows that Zhang Xiaofan has been very busy. She can''t stay long every time she goes back to the village, so she asks Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1198

    "Stay a few more days. I''ve wanted to build a resort since I took water from Qingshui county a year ago, but I haven''t taken care of too many things."


    "This time, I plan to cooperate with the Maiji district government to build a resort. We will pay for the land and they will find someone to build it. At that time, the cooperation will win-win."


    LV Wenwen was puzzled when she heard that their village had resources in its own hands. It was incomprehensible why they had to cooperate with the government.


    "Can you tell me the reason for cooperating with the government?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and stood up.


    "Our village has earned enough over the years. It''s time to repay the society and cooperate with the government. To put it bluntly, it is to send money to the government and help the government solve some problems, so that the government will also care about us."


    LV Wenwen giggled.


    "Oh, I can''t see. Your ideological consciousness has become much higher."


    As Zhang Xiaofan grows slowly, Zhang Xiaofan increasingly feels that as a person, he must have social responsibility. No matter how strong a person is, he needs the support of a country outside.


    If a person''s development is divorced from the country, no matter when the person develops, as long as the country sees you unhappy, you will be solved with a knife.


    But having a sense of social responsibility is different, even if you offend foreign dignitaries.


    As long as you have a strong sense of social responsibility at home and raise hundreds of thousands or even millions of workers, the country will support you.


    To put it bluntly, he is now developing in this area and slowly wants to improve his social status and become a useful person.


    "So you support my idea?"


    "Of course."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "After you''re busy today, write me an application and affix the official seal of the village committee. I''ll go to the township government for approval tomorrow."


    LV Wenwen promised Zhang Xiaofan, and then they went down the mountain together and went back to the village committee office. Zhang Xiaofan also wanted to know the recent development of Xiaofan company, so she went to the company to find Fang Yanan. She found that Fang Yanan was not in and Zhang Xiaofang was busy dealing with things.


    "Xiao Fang, why are you busy alone? What did Fang Yanan do?"


    Zhang Xiaofang was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t see him these days. She really wanted to close the office door and sat on Zhang Xiaofan''s lap.


    "Sister Ya Nan said that the infrastructure of our village has been almost done, the villagers'' income is also good, and the company''s income is more and more diversified. It is necessary to pay attention to the company''s culture."


    "If a company doesn''t have its own culture, it''s like an illiterate. It''s too difficult to go further, so it must promote the culture. Now he''s holding a blind date meeting on the stage!"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels very interesting when he hears the speech. He thinks if Fang Yanan is the one, he wants to be a matchmaker.


    "Hehe, what Fang Yanan said is good. The company should really put culture first now, in addition to solving the emotional problems of workers."


    "We should also solve the problem of fitness. In this way, from today on, you inform our workers that they must walk 10000 steps every day. If they fail to meet the standard, they will be dismissed."


    Inspired by Fang Yanan, Zhang Xiaofan believes that it is necessary for workers to have a national fitness, because only employees have a strong body can create more benefits for the company.


    Zhang Xiaofang sticks out her tongue and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan''s move is too cruel. Usually she can''t take 10000 steps. Let those who don''t love sports take 10000 steps. Isn''t that equal to killing them?


    "Brother Xiaofan, ten thousand steps is a little cruel. Many workers in our company are actually very busy. If they want to take ten thousand steps every day, they will not finish their work after work."


    "Then recruit more workers, reduce their workload and exercise after each meal."


    "Hold a sports meeting every six months and a marathon every year. If you run to the front, the year-end bonus will double."


    "In this way, the company''s expenses will be much larger."


    It is necessary for Zhang Xiaofan to correct Zhang Xiaofang''s thought at the moment. He feels that Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t love sports and needs to be reformed first.


    "Xiao Fang, you should remember that we make money to make our life better."


    "If my business is good and my body breaks down, what''s the use of making money? I think there is a saying in Bigu class that Bigu is to eat well and eat well."


    "This sentence is the same when used in work. Exercise is to work well and improve the work quality and efficiency of employees."


    "My original intention is to make the people in charge of production more efficient and the people in charge of R & D more inspired."


    "If we don''t pay attention to this, cut the staff''s working hours to death, and let the staff go to work just like completing the task, what efficiency can it have?"


    "What I hope is that employees have the spirit of independent innovation. Employees work in free time and space. They can do whatever they want. What they do in that way is certainly better than what they do with a stick."


    Zhang Xiaofang comes down from Zhang Xiaofan''s leg.


    "Brother Xiaofan is the boss. We can do whatever we say. I will pass the news down as soon as possible, and set an example and exercise every day."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction. After clearing the heat with Zhang Xiaofang for a while, he went to find Fang Yanan.


    Zhang Xiaofan just went out. Zhang Xiaofang remembered that there was another thing he didn''t tell Zhang Xiaofan. He chased out and saw that Zhang Xiaofan had gone far.


    "The speed is really fast. There is another important thing I didn''t tell brother Xiaofan, that is, my uncle and aunt are the guests of blind date activities. This time, brother Xiaofan went to Fang Yanan and forced brother Xiaofan to get married."


    Zhang Xiaofan runs to the activity center and sees Fang Yanan on the stage, hosting the program. He flashes to Fang Yanan.


    "Manager Fang, you''ve done a good job in this activity and it''s worth promoting. When you''re finished later, I''ll tell you something."


    Zhang Xiaofan had just finished speaking. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents came out of the backstage and saw their son. They quickly grabbed his son.


    "Son, you''re here today. It means you have fate with more than a dozen girls today. Next, we''ll add you to today''s male guests."


    "Let girls choose to turn on the light for you, and then if all the lights are off, you don''t have to get married. If there is a light, you get married immediately and give us big fat grandchildren."


    Zhang Xiaofan did not expect that his parents were there. Now he wanted to escape. It was too late, so he was forced to go backstage.


    Some friends who watched the excitement felt that there was a good play. The big boss had a blind date. It was estimated that the female guests on the stage began to burst the lights before they appeared.


    Fang Yanan was confused by this matter. She has been in Sheung Shui village for so long, and now her destination is Zhang Xiaofan in addition to work.


    If Zhang Xiaofan gets married because of her blind date show, doesn''t she pick up a stone and hit her feet? It''s so sad.


    "No, this blind date must be stopped." so Fang Yanan found more than a dozen girls on today''s blind date and conveyed her meaning.

 Chapter 1199

    Zhang Xiaofan''s participation in blind date activities as a male guest has become a joke in Sheung Shui village. Many people heard the news.


    All came to see the excitement. In a short time of more than ten minutes, more than 3000 people appeared under the stage. This scene was wonderful.


    As the host of the program, Fang Yanan has a headache. If those employees don''t obey.


    With the character of Zhang Xiaofan''s parents, they will force Zhang Xiaofan to get married. At that time, the people who burst the lights will become the landlady. Is it still necessary for people to work under her.


    It''s really annoying to think about these things. There are more and more people and more pressure.


    Even Wang Lina, Zhang Xiaofang, LV Wenwen and Shen Xiurong came to see the excitement, and many single women who didn''t want to participate in the past also came to join the excitement. She dismissed others for only 12 reasons.


    "Manager Fang, today our boss is on a blind date. We all come to see the excitement. Can we let our boss go on stage first and let us see who will be our boss''s wife?"


    "Yes, manager Fang, start quickly."


    Fang Yanan heard this and wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really shameful. No one likes other people''s workers before they participate in the program. There are so many people who like Zhang Xiaofan and follow them.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is also suffering. He can understand that his parents want to report their grandchildren. As soon as they see him these years, they force him to marry a daughter-in-law.


    He also has several girlfriends now, but the marriage is still far away. His parents expect that if he leaves without a blind date, his parents will be very sad.


    So at the moment, he was like an ant on a hot pot. He was not feeling well at all.


    Fang Yanan didn''t dare to listen to the demands of so many people. When he crashed, he decided to let everyone be quiet and let Zhang Xiaofan appear first.


    "Thank you for your concern about our boss''s marriage. Now I announce that we will invite our boss to the stage next."


    Fang Yanan made a sensation when she said this. Many people looked at more than a dozen female guests on the stage and finally said that they could be their landlady.


    Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengxin were sitting at the guest table, also paying attention to the twelve female guests. They had candidates in their hearts.


    "Wife, what number do you like? I think number ten is good. It looks very beautiful, and it''s a girl from the Liu family in Shangshan village. Both parents are very honest. How about letting your son choose number ten as a girl?"


    Wang Yumei glared at Zhang Chengxin.


    "Dead old man, don''t be coquettish. Don''t think I don''t know about you and Lao Liu''s daughter-in-law. You had an affair when you were young."


    "Now they have their own families and flirt all day. Now they still want to marry the daughter of the fox spirit. You don''t have to think about it."


    Zhang Chengxin has a red face. When he was young, he let the cattle go with old man Liu''s wife.


    However, it was many years ago. My wife can''t forget it. She''s still talking nonsense at this time. It''s true.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The children are so big. Can you pay attention to their image?" Zhang Chengcheng said to Wang Yumei with a burning face.


    Wang Yumei stared at Zhang Chengxin.


    "Now that you know that the baby is old, don''t mess with the fox spirit. What I like today is No. 1, fat and bumpy. If I marry our son, I will be able to teach my husband and children and have a big fat boy."


    When Zhang Chengcheng drank the tea in his mouth, he sprayed it out. He couldn''t see the big grinding plate No. 1. Let alone his son.


    "You say number one, you get it. It''s strange that your son can see it. As long as you can convince your son, I have no problem."


    Wang Yumei said, "my son was born to me. Of course, you have to listen to me. Find someone ugly and big. You can keep women''s morality after you get married."


    "Unlike that kind of fox spirit, there are men. I''m honest when I see some people. I''m so disgusted."


    When Zhang Chengcheng heard this, he remembered that when he was young, he felt uncomfortable and had been with his beloved girl for several years.


    When he marries someone else, because he can''t afford the bride price, he will be ruined all his life, so a man has no money.


    It''s really sad. Fortunately, his son rebelled. He didn''t accept fate as poor as his father. Now he has a pimple in his heart.


    Zhang Chengcheng''s sorrow is shared by many men in the city. There is no money, no love, and even some men.


    Forced to find a second marriage without betrothal gifts, which is forced by fate, so men must not have no money. If they don''t have money, they don''t even have the right to speak.


    "Well, don''t mention it again. You gave birth to your son, so you can persuade him."


    Zhang Chengcheng said these words as if he had something to quiet down. Wang Yumei waited for her son to come out.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the backstage with a cattle feeding stick and trouser legs, making the audience laugh.


    Wang Yumei is so angry that she wants to slap her son. What is this for? People dress up for blind dates.


    It''s good for his son to participate in an activity and look like a farmer. He sincerely wants to annoy her!


    Fang Yanan was also amused. She went to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan a few questions with a microphone.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why do you dress up as a cow herding baby? Is there a cow herding plot? Or do you dress up like this and recall your first love?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hey, hey, this is what I looked like a year ago. When I graduated from college, the girls in the village saw me like a plague."


    "What''s the first love there? I remember one time, I peeked at a girl taking a bath. They just chased me for more than ten kilometers. They said my heart was bleeding, so today I dressed up like this, hoping to get a true love."


    Zhang Xiaofan forced the goods. In a few words, some boys under the stage applauded the goods crazily.


    Let those girls who want to explode the lamp also dare not explode the lamp, because Zhang Xiaofan said to find true love.


    They are now lighting up. It is obvious that they are going to be the boss''s wife. Can they be seen by others?


    Fang Yanan saw that Zhang Xiaofan had been out for a while, and no one had burst the light, so she secretly relaxed.


    "Well, you''re here to find true love. What''s your impression of our twelve female guests today? Do you need any suggestions from your parents?"


    "No need."


    "Need..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said no, Wang Yumei said yes, and came to Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan felt that a big mountain had come, which made him out of breath.


    Seriously, he is particularly disgusted with his parents'' interference in his marriage, but he can choose everything in his life, but his parents can''t choose.


    Parents are also a person''s wealth. If that person is not filial to his parents, he is doomed to have no money all his life.


    So for Zhang Xiaofan, his parents are heaven. He doesn''t want to make his parents unhappy, so he can only make himself particularly difficult.


    Fang Yanan''s heart is also beating. Wang Yumei stirred it like this. Today''s program is going to be a big event.

 Chapter 1200

    "Mom, give me some advice. Who should I choose?" Zhang Xiaofan said with a bitter smile, and Wang Yumei began to say the girl she liked.


    "I suggest you choose the No. 1 girl. She is thick. She will be able to run the family thrifty and give birth to a fat boy for our family in the future."


    Wang Yumei said, as if she had seen her grandson. With the conditions of their family, she didn''t believe that the girl here would be unwilling.


    "Blessed is number one. She looks so rich and noble. It''s really rich and noble life! A good woman is a good feng shui in her family. If she marries her boss''s house, she will enjoy endless glory and wealth all her life, and can also bring wealth to the boss."


    "Yes, you said my dead woman. I told her all day to eat more and don''t lose weight. Women have meat, and those with a large grinding plate are more blessed."


    "She has to make herself like a fox spirit. She spent a million on a star face a few days ago. My little heart can''t stand it."


    "Now when I go out, others think I''m having an affair. It''s not old man Wang''s daughter. I don''t know where to put my face."


    "Ha ha, maybe that''s not old man Wang''s daughter." a man teased, and the woman quickly Pooh Pooh.


    "What are you talking about? Go away quickly. No one treats you as a mute."


    When the woman finished, she paid attention to the stage, but saw that the number one on the stage turned off the light. Everyone was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? No. 1 turned off the light. I went. A millstone can''t see boss Zhang. It''s going against the sky!"


    "Really, this really breaks my three outlooks. I thought that women in the world only have money. Unexpectedly, there are still good women who don''t value money. I''ll take the number one."


    "Bah, what are you and rob me? That kind of girl who is not greedy for money is my favorite. You rob me and I''ll kill you."


    Some young people were talking under the stage, and there were some situations on the stage. Wang Yumei felt that her face had been lost.


    The girl he was so optimistic about turned off her son''s light. It was just chiguoguo''s face, which made her feel ashamed to see people. Zhang Chengcheng was happy on his face and came to Wang Yumei.


    "Well, I say other girls don''t necessarily like your son. It''s better to be a Liu girl. If you agree, we''ll be parents, whether our children agree or not, we''ll settle the matter."


    Wang Yumei was very angry when she heard these words. Now she is even more angry. Regardless of her own image, she twisted Zhang Chengxin''s ear and went under the martial arts platform. The people under the stage laughed loudly.


    Zhang Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief and thanked girl No. 1. She felt that girl No. 1 had a good character and could save her life at a critical time. She should be promoted and raised.


    "Girl No. 1, what do you do in our company?"


    Girl No. 1 was so frightened that she felt it was over. She turned off the boss''s light in front of thousands of people. The boss must hate her and want her to leave. "


    "But she thinks she''s right. She doesn''t like a man like the boss. She''ll turn off the light anyway.


    "Boss, I''m a worker in the quality inspection department. If you want to fire me, I don''t have any complaints. In short, it''s my fault to turn off your light, but I want to find one I like when I participate in this program, so I..."


    "Hehe, your idea is right. I won''t dismiss you because you turn off my light. On the contrary, I appreciate you very much."


    "People like you who don''t sell their souls for money are very respectable, so from today on, you don''t have to work in the inspection department. You go directly to the personnel department as the supervisor, and your salary will be tripled."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the girl''s mouth was very wide. I didn''t expect the boss to be so reasonable.


    She turned off her boss''s light. The boss not only didn''t punish her, but also gave her a raise. I really thank the boss.


    From the laboratory department to the personnel department, there was a real counter attack. She must work hard in the future, select the workers with the best character and send them to the adaptive department to thank the boss for his kindness.


    No. 1 was thinking that the remaining 11 female guests turned off the lights, which made the audience look unbelievable.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. All the twelve female guests turned off the lights, which is completely opposite to what they thought before.


    My God, it seems that in the world, girls'' feelings still rank first. Money is a factor to consider, but not an absolute factor.


    So don''t think of every woman as a person who only lives for money. Such girls have, but they are only a small part.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a little disappointed by touching his hair at the moment. He keeps asking himself, is his character really so bad? All the twelve female guests turn off the lights. It seems that his reputation in Shangshui village is really bad.


    "Boss, raise..."


    At this time, all the 11 female guests on the stage shouted such slogans. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand them. He jumped off the martial platform and disappeared. He even forgot to find Fang Yanan.


    What Fang Yanan wants to see most is such a picture. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan escape, she tells everyone with a smile.


    "It seems that our boss is also very stingy. He disappeared when he mentioned a raise."


    "However, today''s blind date activity made everyone very satisfied. All the male guests under the stage broke their three outlooks."


    "We deny that girls only look at money, so next, do we all want to sign up for blind date activities!"


    As soon as Fang Yanan finished, dozens of boys rushed up and competed to sign up. There were also many female guests who wanted to participate in the program.


    Fang Yanan asked them to come one by one until an hour later, more than 300 boys and girls signed up for the activity.


    And there are many divorced, which, to a certain extent, has made great contributions to the single men and women in Shangshui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran back to the old courtyard and was very happy to see those golden arowanas swimming freely in the old courtyard.


    The old man who raised the Golden Arowana came to report to Zhang Xiaofan because of his excellent performance at the Golden Arowana fair in Haidong city last time.


    More and more people have come to Shangshui village to see the golden dragon fish. Their common opinion is that the activity area of the golden dragon fish is too small to scale, and it has not been seen before.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very clear about this, but now the situation in his village can''t be expanded.


    We can only wait until the city wall is built and move the villagers inside the city wall, so that some places in their village can be vacated for the golden dragon fish project.


    Seriously, he is now on a new tourist route. If the city wall is built, tourists can''t see the village once they arrive, but can only see various tourist attractions.


    But there are people in the village around. This invisible planning is really very good. Outside is the village river, then the city wall, and then the major scenic spots.


    The villagers live inside the city wall, ventilated on both sides, looking at the water and the mountains. They live in a natural bar. That kind of happiness is really indescribable, and the safety of the village is also very good.


    No one can commit crimes in the villagers'' families through the wide river protecting the village, and no one.


    Dare to commit crimes in tourist attractions where security guards patrol everywhere. Such dual protection, in a certain sense, protects the property safety of villagers.


    "We''ll talk about expanding the scale of breeding Golden Arowana after the completion of the village protection River and the city wall. Today we''ll talk about some more important things."

 Chapter 1201

    The old man looked dignified. He didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to say. In his opinion, none of his work was more important than expanding the Golden Arowana project.


    "What''s more important?"


    "I''ve seen how you raised the Golden Arowana and how much you contributed to our company for more than half a year, so I decided to raise your annual salary to 3 million. What do you think about it? I listen to you."


    Old man Duan shook like a rattle.


    "No, no, no, boss, it''s too bad for you to give me so much salary depending on my age."


    "I''ve been guarding the golden dragon fish all day. I know how many golden dragon fish I''ve sold in the past six months. To put it bluntly, I don''t even have one million. Now you say you want to give me an annual salary of three million. You''re too bad. I can''t do this."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "I''m engaged in the golden dragon fish project here. Selling golden dragon fish is on the one hand, on the other hand, I want to increase the interests of our company through the exhibition and sales of golden dragon fish, and you did it."


    "I checked the accounts in the office before. Just last month, 60% of the tourists who came to our village came for the golden dragon fish."


    "It has exceeded the tourists attracted by the museum, which even surprised me. Therefore, you deserve an annual salary of 3 million. Don''t feel inappropriate."


    "What, I didn''t expect my contribution to be so great." the old man was very happy. He didn''t expect people to live forever and be so valuable.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    The old man then said, "I''m very happy to make such a great contribution to the company, but there''s no need for a raise. If you think there''s a lot of money, you can set up a fund to make some contributions to those children who can''t afford to learn in remote mountainous areas."


    "I''m old and childless. I''m very satisfied with the 300000 annual salary you gave me."


    "Give me more money and I have to think about how to spend it. It''s really troublesome, so you know what I mean."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that Duan''s consciousness was so high that he didn''t want to give a raise. Then he made a fund for Duan''s children in remote mountainous areas according to Duan''s words.


    If you have enough money, you can invest in desertification control and make your own contribution to the transformation of the earth.


    "Then I''ll do what Duan Lao meant. Duan Lao''s thought also shocked me. I''ll mention it when I see manager Fang.


    Set up a special project for our company to help children in remote mountainous areas. Everyone will participate, show love and cultivate morality. "


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is a person in the new social period, he has a great interest in cultivating morality. He feels that he has developed so smoothly in the past two years.


    In addition to getting the Shennong tripod, the more important reason is that he cured diseases and cultivated morality, and his virtue went up.


    There will be more people to work together. If there is no virtue, there will only be fewer and fewer people to help themselves, not more and more.


    "Thank you, boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to thank Duan Lao. Unexpectedly, Duan Lao begins to thank him. It''s meaningless to thank him like this.


    After wandering around the old courtyard for some time, I looked at all the golden arowanas, and then remembered a particularly important thing.


    Out of the old courtyard, Zhang Xiaofan rode a motorcycle to the cave he had found before and arrived in more than an hour.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived outside the cave, countless poisonous bees came from inside and were about to attack him. A silkworm screamed to calm those poisonous bees and return to the cave.


    Zhang Xiaofan was startled. At this moment, he slowly walked into the cave and found that the six winged golden silkworm and edible crab had changed significantly. Not only did they become larger, but their ability was obviously enhanced.


    "You controlled those poisonous bees before. It seems that you haven''t been idle for more than half a year."


    "I''m going to Haidong city in a few days. There''s a great monk''s tomb to be opened. Are you interested in going together?"


    The six winged golden silkworm and edible crab were very active and flew into Zhang Xiaofan''s sleeve.


    "It seems that you want to see the world. That''s good. As well as the poisonous bees you cultivate, you also give them an order to keep them 50 kilometers away from you. Don''t hurt people. Let them appear when they are used."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished these arrangements, went to the depths of the cave and looked again. He found that the soil in the cave had turned light yellow.


    The aura is also very thin. It has no use value anymore. Just forget the cave completely.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan returned to Shangshui village. During the day, because he didn''t talk to Fang Yanan about things, he must finish talking about things now. Otherwise, he will leave in two days. He hasn''t explained some work yet. He''s always worried.


    Fang Yanan heard Zhang Xiaofan knocking at the door and deliberately put on her sexy pajamas to open the door.


    When Fang Yanan opened the door, Zhang Xiaofan felt a light in front of him. Unexpectedly, Fang Yanan looked so charming tonight.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? Look again. I told my aunt that you won''t be able to date again."


    Although Fang Yanan knows that the blind date is not Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning, she still can''t let go of it.


    Zhang Xiaofan has thick eyelids. He walks into the room and hugs Fang Yanan. He gently spits a hot breath in Fang Yanan''s ear.


    "Why, you''re jealous. You know that''s not what I mean. You blame me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is dishonest. Although Fang Yanan wants to, she doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to succeed so easily.


    Men are very cheap, often too easy to get, will not cherish, so she wants to hang Zhang Xiaofan''s appetite, let Zhang Xiaofan see that she can''t eat, and talk about it in a hurry.


    "That''s also your fault. Who let you stay married for so long and don''t give your parents grandchildren? Can your parents not worry?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Fang Yanan and thinks that Fang Yanan is right. Unexpectedly, he plans to let Fang Yanan have a baby.


    "I think you''re right. You understand my parents'' mood, or we''ll start to satisfy my parents!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kissed Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "You bastard, you want me to get pregnant before marriage. Do you have a conscience? How many things have I done to you over the years? Do you have the heart to do that to me?"


    Fang Yanan is a very serious person. It''s her limit to make Zhang Xiaofan comfortable once.


    Let her have a baby before the wedding, which she will never want.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a little embarrassed and smiled.


    "I''m kidding you. Why are you so serious? Besides, you need a wedding and I need it, so I won''t be so rash."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, and then pulled Fang Yanan to his arms. This time Fang Yanan didn''t resist, and they began to moisten their lips.


    After a while, the creak of getting up in the room scared the cats outside the dormitory to run away.

 Chapter 1202

    More than an hour later, when they were dressed, Zhang Xiaofan said there was something to tell Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan happened to have something to tell Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asked Fang Yanan to say first.


    "Then I''ll say it first." Fang Yanan said his idea, and Zhang Xiaofan patted his thigh.


    "Ya Nan, you deserve to be my favorite wife. You know me so well that you even think of it with me. I also want to build a hot spring resort in our village, but I want to cooperate with the Maiji district government."


    Fang Yanan was stunned when she heard the speech, then she had figured it out and strongly agreed with Zhang Xiaofan''s idea.


    "It''s good to cooperate with the government. We should cooperate with the government to do some projects. This is the beginning. In the future, we should carry out diversified cooperation and tie our interests with the interests of the government, so that someone will support us."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with Fang Yanan. As long as he says something, Fang Yanan can think of it. This brain is definitely the strongest brain.


    "You''re right. In addition, there''s another thing. Mr. Duan reminded me today that we have made some money. We should do some anti Fu and cultivate morality for ourselves."


    "So I plan to set up a fund in our company, let loving people donate money, donate the money to children in remote mountainous areas, or use the money to plant trees in the desert and transform the earth''s environment. What do you think?"


    Fang Yanan responded: "when the company has developed to this stage, the whole company, up and down, almost 30000 people, can let them practice for themselves. Of course, it''s best. However, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it to your satisfaction."


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged Fang Yanan when he heard the speech. They lingered for a while and fell asleep together.


    Zhang Xiaofan applied to miss Milan. After Milan saw it, he sat in front of the computer and knocked for more than ten minutes.


    A new application that satisfied Milan came out. Milan stamped the seal of the township government on it and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the new application, read it carefully, put it away and went to the city to find Bai Ling and Tang Xinyi. Milan took Zhang Xiaofan by the arm and wanted to take Zhang Xiaofan to the industrial park.


    "Last time you signed an agreement with a boss to let her stay in our industrial park. Since she joined, the environment of the industrial park has really improved greatly. It is said that their technology of turning waste into treasure makes special money."


    "Recently, there are several big bosses who want to invite him to other places for development. You should make some friends with her. Can you keep her and continue to make greater contributions to our Boyang town."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that he was the boss introduced to him by Bai Ling, and he was not optimistic about the project at that time.


    Just because of Bai Ling''s face, he invested $5 million. Now, according to Milan, this project is very profitable. He has a plan to see it.


    "Since you said the project so well, of course we should keep her. After all, the industrial park is the industry of our Xiaofan company."


    "Although I pay taxes to your township government, I still make the most money. How can I let her go?" Zhang Xiaofan said, and went to see the project with Milan.

 Chapter 1203

    After a while, I went to the industrial park of Boyang town and went to the company mentioned by Milan. It really surprised Zhang Xiaofan. The original waste garbage.


    After their technical treatment here, most of them have become very practical building materials, and some have become toys.


    Works of art, etc. are really turning waste into treasure, and there are many people coming and going in the company. Obviously, they are shopping and visiting.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Milan arrive at the company. Milan goes to the bathroom. The goods arrive at the front desk. As soon as they play, they install the uncle and ask the front desk lady to call Gong Miaomiao down to see him.


    The receptionist hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan. She is dressed like a stall. It''s so impolite. I guess the bad guys want to kidnap their president.


    "Smelly hooligan, many people want to see the president of our family. Even if you want to make an appointment, it will take two days."


    "What kind of bird are you? You dare to call our president''s name directly, and let our president come down to see you without taking care of yourself?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. The industrial park is his territory. He can do whatever he wants.


    Besides, Gong Miaomiao took his money to play games. Although he paid profits to the head office, he didn''t respect him. This is definitely breaking ground on Taisui''s head.


    "Who am I? This industrial park is mine. The head of Xiaofan company, you know my strength now!"


    The receptionist laughed to death. He worked on the site of Xiaofan company and knew something about Xiaofan company.


    With an annual output value of hundreds of billions, it dominates the catering industry in Ganzhou and Qinchuan. It has dozens of industries, such as vegetable planting, fruit industry, animal husbandry, medicine, cosmetics, real estate, Internet companies and so on.


    Such a person who goes against the sky will be a person dressed in ground goods. Cheat the ghost!


    "What, you are the leader of Xiaofan company. I''m still the daughter-in-law of the leader of Xiaofan company. Can you get out?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll make you look good if you don''t make sense anymore." the receptionist said, rolling up his sleeves to scare Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, no, you want to be my daughter-in-law. I don''t like you. Call Gong Miaomiao down quickly, or I''ll call security."


    The receptionist was going to laugh to death when he heard the speech. I don''t know what happened to the little farmer.


    It''s stupid to make trouble on the site of their company and tell her to call security. It''s still ours.


    "What, you have to call security. I found that you don''t die without seeing the Yellow River."


    The front desk said, took out the walkie talkie and called the security guard, saying that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to kidnap the president, and the security guards were angry.


    "Grandma, just you, a little farmer, still wants to kidnap our president. Don''t you know how powerful we are?"


    The security guard said he was going to do it. Zhang Xiaofan asked them to stop and fired them if they didn''t stop. He didn''t know how to respect his superiors.


    "I''ll go. You''re addicted to bragging. We''re the security guard of Xiaofan company. You want to fire us. You have an affair with our manager!"


    The security guard said that manager Fang was naturally Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofan. I leaned on him and praised the security guard.


    "Shit, you still have a little eyesight. You can see that I have an affair with your manager. It''s good, but I don''t have a brain. I know I''m even your manager and dare to be presumptuous in front of us."


    The security guard is not so angry. The dog''s smelly farmer has definitely eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard.


    It''s treacherous to take advantage of their vice president. We must teach this bastard a good lesson today.


    "Brothers, this bastard has made an unforgivable mistake in tarnishing the innocence of our vice president."


    "Let''s go together and beat this bastard all over the ground to find teeth," said the security guard, who was about to do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan can only let Milan wait below and go upstairs to get Gong Miaomiao down, otherwise he can''t explain clearly today.


    "If you want to hit me, I''ll find Gong Miaomiao and let her come down to deal with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said. He flashed to the elevator. He didn''t know which floor Gong Miaomiao was working on. He directly pressed the top floor and went upstairs.


    The front desk is in a hurry at this time.


    "How do you security guards do things? I said before that the little farmer wants to kidnap our boss. Now, if anything happens to our boss, you''ll have to lose your job."


    "Don''t hurry to save the boss."


    The security guards were also anxious. Under the leadership of the security captain, they chased Zhang Xiaofan. Now the elevator has gone up. They ran to the top floor.


    When Zhang Xiaofan reached the top floor, he saw a president''s office and stepped on the door of the office.


    Gong Miaomiao was startled. He looked back and saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan. His little heart jumped out.


    Since the last meeting with Zhang Xiaofan, her heart has been filled by Zhang Xiaofan. At this moment, when she saw Zhang Xiaofan, she was out of control. She ran to hold Zhang Xiaofan and sent up the kiss.


    Zhang Xiaofan also particularly likes Gong Miaomiao. Now such a good opportunity is for two people to press Gong Miaomiao on the ground and play with Gong Miaomiao.


    However, at this time, a group of security guards rushed in from the door and threatened Zhang Xiaofan with batons.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan let go of the president, or he will kill Zhang Xiaofan. Gong Miaomiao''s face is confused. The good thing is destroyed by these security guards. He''s really going to be dizzy.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up from Gong Miaomiao and wants to tighten his trouser belt. A security guard thinks Zhang Xiaofan wants to take the murder weapon and runs to protect Gong Miaomiao. The spirit of not afraid of sacrifice is really moving.


    "That bastard wants to take the murder weapon. Hurry up and subdue that bastard and send him to the police station."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really helpless. He knocked down all the security guards and sat down with Gong Miaomiao''s hand.


    Gong Miaomiao stared at the security guards.


    "Are you people full all day? Who let you make trouble and dare to beat the head of Xiaofan company."


    As soon as Gong Miaomiao finished speaking, the front desk ran up. When he saw that all the security guards were lying on the ground, Zhang Xiaofan sat next to the president.


    "President, are you okay? I''ve called the police now. The police station will arrive in a minute. Catch that bastard and let him dare to make trouble in our company."


    Gong Miaomiao was speechless and looked at the front desk.


    "You all made it. There are bastards there. The one next to me is the head of Xiaofan company."


    "I can work here because of his investment. You say he wants to kidnap me. It''s all neuropathy. My company wants so many neuropathy. It''s disturbing."


    "Now I''ll call the manager of the personnel department and ask him to come over. Get out of here. They''ll transfer them to the property of Xiaofan company. If they dare to hit the leader, they''ll probably have to be fired."


    Gong Miaomiao said that he had called the personnel manager. The front desk and the security guards were forced.


    I can''t understand why I''m a small farmer. How can I become the leader? It''s too playful. How can their little heart stand it.


    But the fact is that if they don''t beg the leader for mercy now, they may really lose their food bowl.


    "Headmaster, we are wrong. You have a large number of adults. Let us go. We will not dare to look down on others in the future."


    The front desk, with several security guards, knelt down and begged for mercy, looking ashamed and regretful.

 Chapter 1204

    "Well, you don''t deserve to stay in my company. The first discipline of my company''s employees is that farmers are masters."


    "You look down on farmers and have committed unforgivable crimes, so I won''t sympathize with you."


    "I hope that after you leave the company, remember that no matter when you go, don''t look down on farmers, otherwise you will still encounter things like today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that those faces left in dismay, leaving only Zhang Xiaofan and Gong Miaomiao in the room.


    They were just about to continue their love. Milan came in from the outside. They hurried to separate, with some embarrassment on their faces.


    "Why, did I bother you?" said Milan, and Gong Miaomiao got up quickly.


    "Mayor Mi joked. Boss Zhang and I just have a general relationship, not as you think."


    The so-called explanation is equal to concealment, which makes Milan more suspicious. They turn their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and see that Zhang Xiaofan is empty.


    "Hi, boss Gong, I came to see you with Mayor Mi today. I mainly heard that you were going to develop elsewhere and wanted to keep you."


    Gong Miaomiao smiled.


    "Those are hearsay. My company can develop so well now because you give me the opportunity. I don''t forget the well digger. How can I leave because I''m getting better?"


    "In addition, Boyang Town Industrial Park, such a mature place, every company is creating production materials for me."


    "I leave here and go there to find a place more suitable for my development, so I won''t leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "that''s good. I see the building materials and decoration materials produced by your company."


    "Children''s toys are very good. Can you give priority to my Xiaofan company for the things produced by your company?"


    "I''ve been doing this all the time. Now I basically provide the decoration and materials of Xiaofan company."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed. He felt that he was the shopkeeper and didn''t know anything. It was too embarrassing.


    "Hehe, you think I''m too incompetent to be the boss. Today I invite you to have dinner in Maiji district. You can order as you like."


    "Well, it''s just that I haven''t seen director Bai for a long time. I''ll make an appointment with director Bai and let''s go together."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s settled. I''ll go to them first, then call you, and then you start."


    Gong Miaomiao and Milan also promised that Milan would stay in Gong Miaomiao''s company for a visit. Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs to Maiji district government. Just downstairs, he had not gone out of the industrial park and met Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t seen Feng Xiaoxiao for a long time. How can he feel that Feng Xiaoxiao is haggard a lot.


    I wonder if Feng Xiaoxiao''s business is bad. Feng Xiaoxiao is under too much pressure, which makes Feng Xiaoxiao unhappy. That''s why.


    Feng Xiaoxiao, Liang Jiankang and Wang Bingkun took the lead in helping him. At the beginning, the industrial park had just been established.


    No boss is willing to spend money on the industrial park. It is these people who make the industrial park go through the most difficult stage.


    Now Feng Xiaoxiao is in trouble. As a powerful boss, he should help.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and said that he would help Feng Xiaoxiao and let Feng Xiaoxiao not be sad. He believed that Feng Xiaoxiao''s strength would develop the company very well.


    Feng Xiaoxiao becomes so haggard, mainly because she misses Zhang Xiaofan too much, and with her personality, she won''t take the initiative to find Zhang Xiaofan, so she makes herself uncomfortable.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan at the moment, it was difficult to control his emotions. Some tears hung on his face, which made Zhang Xiaofan misunderstand.


    "What and what? When did my company get into trouble? You know, I''m a logistics company. Now I''m doing the transportation of the whole industrial park alone. I can''t make a lot of money. What''s the trouble there?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has some helplessness.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have financial difficulties. What do you mean by crying? It''s so boring."


    "I... I..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao is not good at expressing his feelings, but he won''t let Zhang Xiaofan go. He feels that Zhang Xiaofan is leaving now.


    There was no chance to confess to Zhang Xiaofan. Looking around directly, I found that no one paid attention here.


    As soon as he pulled Zhang Xiaofan to her car, his lips blocked Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan is stupid and doesn''t understand what''s going on. Feng Xiaoxiao is a girl. How can she get stronger? What does that mean.


    Is there something wrong with Feng Xiaoxiao''s mind? Otherwise, if you don''t say you like him, you have to play games with him. It''s too direct.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, are you evil? I told you earlier that if you have less contact with Han Xiaoyue, you are a madman."


    "I''ll take you to the ditch. You still don''t listen. What''s the matter now? I want to suck the man''s essence when I see a man. It''s the demon''s upper body."


    Feng Xiaoxiao was very excited, but after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he wanted to slap Zhang Xiaofan in the face.


    She is a girl. I don''t know how much courage it takes to do such a thing. The hateful Zhang Xiaofan also said that she was evil. She is really an asshole. Such a person is too annoying.


    "You are evil. Do you understand women''s feelings? I tell you, I just like you and miss you."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the speech. He reacted for a moment, but asked Feng Xiaoxiao if he was joking.


    Feng Xiaoxiao dared to say those words. Now he felt very relaxed and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you mean, I''m a girl. Will I joke with you about my reputation, you bastard? Now give me a clear attitude, whether to marry me or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan was startled. Feng Xiaoxiao confessed that he was going to get married. It was too urgent. Is there a problem.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, you honestly tell me if you have other people''s babies, so you want to find a scapegoat. Seeing that I''m honest, you want me to raise other people''s children. You''re so hateful that I can''t agree."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s brain hole is really big enough to think of the problem. He is really a talent.


    Feng Xiaoxiao was so angry that he took out a dagger that Zhang Xiaofan hid on the door of the car and stared at Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? You can''t want to commit suicide because I guessed you right. I''ll tell you."


    "You are irresponsible. As a woman, you still have to give birth to your baby. It''s really not good. Let your baby call me my adoptive father."


    Feng Xiaoxiao is really going crazy. She is such a proud person. She values Qingbai more than anything. How can she do such a thing.


    If she really had children now, would she tell Zhang Xiaofan that? This Zhang Xiaofan is too hateful. Relying on her love for him, she doesn''t consider her feelings and talks nonsense.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, do you think I''m that kind of person? You defile my innocence. I''ll kill you today."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said, stabbing Zhang Xiaofan in the heart. Zhang Xiaofan avoided the attack, opened the dagger and pressed Feng Xiaoxiao''s skill. Feng Xiaoxiao struggled.

 Chapter 1205

    This product is shameless. He untied Feng Xiaoxiao''s trousers and belt. Under Feng Xiaoxiao''s surprised eyes, he did an amazing thing. It''s shameful.


    Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t struggle anymore. After more than an hour, he let go of Zhang Xiaofan sweetly. The whole person''s mental state was much better. He was no longer negative and confident in his life.


    Zhang Xiaofan separated from Feng Xiaoxiao and went to Maiji district to find Tang Xinyi. Unexpectedly, he met Tang Xinyue. It was really embarrassing to remember what happened with Tang Xinyue before.


    "Tang Xinyue, why are you here? Do you also work in the Maiji district government?" Zhang Xiaofan asked in surprise.


    Tang Xinyi asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down, poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "My sister is now working in the capital. She came back to Maiji district mainly to see me. Later, she came to the capital."


    "If you are in any trouble, you can find my sister and tell you a secret. My sister is a big man."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He was a big man in politics in the capital. It was very great and scared Zhang Xiaofan a little.


    "Congratulations to Miss Tang. I didn''t expect Miss Tang to be so powerful. After just one year''s absence, Miss Tang climbed to the capital."


    Tang Xinyue smiled.


    "It''s nothing. It''s mainly because the people above me are powerful. I''m just a chess piece. I need to move there."


    "Life is not a chess piece. We are born a chess piece, driven by fate."


    Tang Xinyue picked up the water cup and touched it with Zhang Xiaofan. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan said very well.


    "Mr. Zhang should go to Haidong city in a few days!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned by Tang Xinyue''s problem, but he soon figured out that Tang Xinyue was young and could climb to the capital, which must have a great background.


    Tang Xinyue, Tang family, does Tang Xinyue have anything to do with the Tang family? You should know that the Tang family is in the capital.


    And it''s a super family. What''s more important is the Haidong ancient tomb, which was said by master Tang.


    "Miss Tang is also going to Haidong. I have a question. I wonder if it is convenient for Miss Tang to answer?"


    "Do you want to ask me about my relationship with the Tang family in the capital?" Tang Xinyue guessed what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to ask, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then you may think too much. I have nothing to do with the Tang family in the capital. If so, those were 500 years ago!"


    "Miss Tang is very humorous. I see. I''ll leave in about two days. If it''s convenient for Miss Tang, we can go together."


    Tang Xinyue nodded. Last time, because she didn''t want to hurt Zhang Xiaofan, she violated the order of her superior and was transferred back by her superior.


    This time, she hopes to overcome her feelings, borrow Zhang Xiaofan, get the things in the ancient tomb and give them to her superiors.


    Tang Xinyi giggled.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, as soon as you came in, you had a good chat with my sister. You didn''t know my sister was here and wanted to find my sister!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head quickly.


    "No, no, I came to you this time mainly because I wanted to invite you Maiji district government to join one of my projects. This is my project application. Have a look.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, show the project application to Tang Xinyi. After Tang Xinyi saw it, she was particularly surprised. In the past, she had to pay some price to let Zhang Xiaofan bleed. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan took the initiative to send welfare this time.


    This is a good thing. Hot springs are very limited resources. There is no natural hot spring water in the whole Maiji district.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan has brought hot spring water from Qingshui county and has to cooperate with her Maiji district government.


    More importantly, the government can get the share without paying a penny, which is a good thing.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you tell me why, or do you have any conspiracy? You want me to be fooled."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "To tell you the truth, I went to country y a few days ago and was bullied by a person from country D and country M. I fought back


    Unexpectedly, in the end, our leaders came forward and asked me to apologize to the people of D and M. in the end, I really don''t know what to do if my apprentice didn''t come out to help me out? "


    "So after I return home, I want to do something to contribute to the country. At that time, the country will look at my contribution. If I encounter such a thing again, I can come forward to defend me because I am useful."


    Tang Xinyi giggled, stamped a seal on the application, made a copy of the application, left it for herself, and gave the original to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll tell you, a thief like you can''t do anything without a goal, but I''m glad you can confess."


    "I am also willing to advance and retreat with you. If you are bullied in foreign countries in the future, I will apply to our superiors in the name of the district government to let them protect you."


    "Hehe, do you have so much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, don''t have a deep look at Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi hasn''t reacted yet and proves herself unconvinced.


    "Of course I have that amount."


    "Well, it''s time to lose weight. It''s meat. It''s not good-looking at all." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked outside the office. Tang Xinyi roared angrily.


    "Stop! You dare say I''m fat. I won''t tear your mouth."


    Tang Xinyi chases the door and is pressed on the door by Zhang Xiaofan. Her lips are printed in the past. Tang Xinyi who kisses closes her eyes.


    Tang Xinyue looked at it and shook her head. She recalled that she had been kissed by Zhang Xiaofan. She and her sister were poisoned by this bastard.


    Tang Xinyi enjoys it. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly pushes Tang Xinyi away and puts on a look of disgust.


    "You are a hooligan. You take advantage of me and are addicted. It''s a pity that I''m not interested in you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she had flashed outside the door and was so angry that Tang Xinyi stamped her feet in place. She was so angry that she was a big leader. She was fooled by this bastard as a monkey.


    "Well, he has that kind of virtue. If you don''t play hooligans, you may not like him."


    What Tang Xinyue said was not herself, but this sentence did say something about Tang Xinyi''s heart, because Tang Xinyi understood.


    I just like this bastard''s bad, which can always make her blood boil. Without that kind of bad, there can be no such relationship at all.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Bai Ling''s room, he feels that Bai Ling is not in a good mood, but that''s normal. Remember before.


    Tang Xinyi and Bai Ling are at the same level, but now they have been working under Tang Xinyi. Who can feel happy.


    At that time, although Bai Ling worked in the township government, she was also the number one. She had power in her hand. Now she has no power. She is like eating and waiting for death. How can she be happy with her character.


    Moreover, Bai Ling''s original efforts are no less than Tang Xinyi, but Bai Ling has no backstage.


    There''s no way to be the number one in the district. Tang Xinyi rose to the number one because she had a backstage and made a TV play. This is the reality.


    "Bai Ling, look at your face. Do you miss me too much, or you can just be my assistant, so we will be inseparable. I''ll satisfy you how you want to kiss me."


    In order to make Bai Ling happy, Zhang Xiaofan joked at the beginning.

 Chapter 1206

    Bai Ling is frustrated in officialdom. Now he is provoked by Zhang Xiaofan. He has no integrity at all. When he goes to Zhang Xiaofan, he goes crazy.


    This also frightened Zhang Xiaofan and worried that Bai Ling was in an abnormal mood at this time, which made him a little afraid.


    "Bai Ling, don''t do this. Isn''t it unpleasant to be the director? Otherwise, you tell me that in two districts and five counties of Qinchuan City, you can choose the remaining five counties except Maiji district and Qinchuan District, and we''ll be the leaders."


    Bai Ling suddenly grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s collar and stared at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, which made Zhang Xiaofan dare not lie.


    "What you said is true. Then I want to be a leader in Qingshui county. Can you help me?"


    Bai Ling forced Zhang Xiaofan to have no choice. Zhang Xiaofan has been blown out now. If he can''t do it again, it will be a shame.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? You don''t know my ability. You can take office with one phone call."


    "Then fight quickly and fight in front of me."


    Bai Ling is not easy to deceive. He knows Zhang Xiaofan''s problems. Once he releases Zhang Xiaofan today.


    There is no chance for her to achieve this. For a person without background, she doesn''t want to lose such an opportunity.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out his mobile phone.


    "Call now. Is it too anxious?"


    "What''s the hurry? I''m not in a hurry at all."


    Bai Ling said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan''s hand on her, he was going to race inside his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan took his hand back.


    "I don''t mean that. Since you''re so anxious, I''ll just call. Who calls us deep feelings!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, dialed a phone to senior official Hu, simply said his purpose, and senior official Hu responded.


    "Well, I see. Let her go tomorrow, but when you get there, you have to promise me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he felt it was like a condom. He recommended a person to work.


    We also need to ensure performance. To put it bluntly, it''s investment. My little heart, it''s too hard to play.


    But he brought it up. If he didn''t agree, wouldn''t he hit himself in the face?


    "Don''t worry, senior official Hu. I know what to do?"


    "That''s good."


    Big official Hu hung up the phone. Before Zhang Xiaofan could put away the phone, Bai Ling forced Zhang Xiaofan to invest hundreds of millions.


    "Ms. Bai Ling, although we have a good relationship, you have also helped me see the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang town for more than a year. I thank you very much, but hundreds of millions is not a child''s play. Don''t push me so quickly."


    Bai Ling put his arms around Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. A monkey went up a tree and had climbed on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I forced you there. I think so. You can invest one billion yuan. We will build another pharmaceutical factory in Qingshui county to produce kidney pills. I have this experience and I will be able to get you back within a year."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I believe in your ability, but the government waiter can''t do business. No one can help you. How can you do it alone?"


    Bai Lingpa''s red lip is printed on Zhang Xiaofan''s face and answers Zhang Xiaofan confidently.


    "You can rest assured. When I worked in the pharmaceutical factory in Boyang Town, I also trained several capable men."


    "Then I''ll transfer back two and let them go there to help me. Besides, you still have contacts in Qingshui county. You can also let them help me. I''m sure you can do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it when he heard the speech. He felt that what Bai Ling said was somewhat reasonable, so he nodded to Bai Ling.


    "Five hundred million, no more points. If you want, I''ll transfer it to you now. If you don''t want, it''s OK. Anyway, I won''t invest any more."


    Bai Ling actually thinks about 300 million yuan, because the land price in Qingshui county is lower than that in Maiji district. The land price is relatively cheaper and the wages of workers are relatively low. 300 million yuan is definitely enough.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to say 500 million. It''s great. What do you think now? Zhang Xiaofan is so handsome.


    "Five hundred million transactions."


    Bai Ling said that he gave his account to Zhang Xiaofan. Within a few minutes, he received Zhang Xiaofan''s transfer. Bai Ling was happy and took Zhang Xiaofan to do everything in bed.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed and felt that in this world, the charm of money is too great to make a woman.


    Do anything difficult for you. If you don''t have money, you may only think about it all your life.


    At the end of more than an hour, Zhang Xiaofan took out the phone and dialed the Tang sisters to ask them to go outside the government gate, and then called Gong Miaomiao to let them go. An hour later, he met them at Maiji hotel.


    After finishing these, Zhang Xiaofan and Bai Ling went to the gate of the yard. In a few minutes, the Tang sisters also came out.


    When the three women looked at Zhang Xiaofan, they were full of appreciation and admiration. They were so angry that the security guard at the door couldn''t stand it.


    When Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus, the security guard shook his head and felt that there was no justice in the world.


    He is a veteran, nearly 1.9 meters tall, handsome and lonely, but he doesn''t have a girlfriend.


    And a small farmer, there are three big beauties, and they are so charming and moving, with connotation, which is really annoying.


    "Shit, good cabbage these days makes pigs roll."


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan stopped at the door of Maiji hotel. Before Zhang Xiaofan came today.


    I said hello to Liu Mazi and Li Chunhua. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan got off the bus, I went there. The pomp was too particular.


    Along the red carpet, hundreds of young people in suits and shoes stood on both sides, all of the same size, applauding at the same time.


    In front, there are all kinds of waitresses, wearing red clothes and smiling more beautiful than peach blossoms.


    Then there were flower balloons and the sound of guns. The citizens passing through Maiji Hotel stopped to watch and talk about the arrival of the national leader. The scene was so lively.


    Tang Xinyi and Tang Xinyue dare not watch. They often appear on TV. If they are photographed by the good citizen, they think they bully the people.


    It was not easy to get to the hotel, which shocked Zhang Xiaofan. There was no one in the whole hotel.


    Obviously, we will treat them to a table today. So many people watch them eat. Can we eat?


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are too extravagant now. I know you have money. This is your hotel. You can''t drive out the other guests of the hotel because we want to eat. You make us feel very uncomfortable."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and signals Liu Mazi to come over. Liu Mazi walks up to Zhang Xiaofan and kneels down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Li Chunhua brought a gold basin and put it on pockmarked Liu''s back. Li Chunhua waved. A fairy like girl took a gold pot and filled the gold basin with water, which made Zhang Xiaofan dizzy.


    "Sister in law Chunhua, what do you mean? Do you think I''ve been in the Jianghu for a long time and want me to wash my hands in a golden basin, or what?"

 Chapter 1207

    "Boss, wash your hands before eating. Of course, noble people like you need to use gold pots. Pockmarked Liu and I use silver pots and jade tableware. You must eat with antique tableware."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost fainted after hearing these words. He remembered that they were little losers two years ago.


    However, people will be humiliated because of thousands of yuan, but now they live such a life, which is unbelievable.


    "Sister in law Chunhua, pockmarked Liu, we are rich now, but we should be frugal."


    "Excessive erosion will damage the blessings. From now on, I don''t have to do this anymore, otherwise I will be unhappy."


    "Yes..."


    Pockmarked Liu and Li Chunhua promised. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the golden basin and came to a golden basin to wash his hands. It seemed that they didn''t feel much, so that Miss Tang and others could experience it.


    After a while, Gong Miaomiao and Milan also arrived. They were surprised by this formation and felt that this life was too luxurious.


    "Well, sister Chunhua, pockmarked Liu, let your people go down. The head office should have sent you a notice the day before yesterday."


    "Each person takes 10000 steps every day. I''ll add your wechat later to monitor your exercise all the time."


    Pockmarked Liu and Li Chunhua perfectly executed Zhang Xiaofan''s orders and had already checked the movement steps of the employees.


    They have set up a sports plan and Sports Awards suitable for their hotel, which will be shown to Zhang Xiaofan later.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others began to eat. Not to mention, eating with antique tableware is really different.


    It feels like the taste of ancient princes and nobles. In addition, the dishes are excellent. Everyone eats a lot.


    After dinner, everyone left and went to work. In the next two days, Tang Xinyi sent an engineer to design the resort. Zhang Xiaofan devoted himself to meditation and set out with Tang Xinyue two days later.


    This time, instead of flying, they drove south to a place with a sea and took a boat to Haidong city.


    At the moment, there are more than 100 guests on the ship, speaking the dialects of various places at random.


    To their surprise, they found a big boss on board, forcing four or five girls to take special medicine.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very strange. The headquarters of special drugs, Snake Island, has been occupied by him. Those local drug gangs.


    I lost the source of special medicine and should have stopped doing this business for a long time. The boss I met today came from YaoYuan.


    And why force the four or five girls to take special drugs? What''s the purpose? Do you want to sell the four or five girls to somewhere?


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue eavesdrop on the news in the next room. They both have four eyes to each other and guess the enemy''s destination.


    "Tang Xinyue, what do you think of this?"


    "How else can we see that this kind of thing should not be rare in society. Many hotels have special talents and use handsome men and women to seduce some beautiful men and handsome men to join their gangs."


    "Let them take special drugs and engage in some physical activities. The police have investigated these people again and again, but there are still many people who take risks."


    "Because there is demand, there is a market. Human beings can''t see through desire. This kind of thing can never be eliminated."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech and thought Tang Xinyue was right, but he thought Tang Xinyue was paranoid about her understanding of desire.


    "Monogamy is natural, and three wives and four concubines have human desire. Just like before, they had a good meal to comply with natural reason, but excessive erosion has become human desire."


    "Everything is the same. Those rich people live well and are not satisfied with their wives."


    "Find some girls who are tens of years old. They want to be happy and the little girl wants money. There''s really no way to stop it."


    "The so-called rice bag thinking of Sex y, when people are free, life becomes better, think about those aspects and do those things, there will be more."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought. Tang Xinyue said to Zhang Xiaofan, "I want to save the four or five little girls."


    Tang Xinyue said and made a gesture. The shadow jumped in from the outside. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    He didn''t see the shadow, but the shadow followed Tang Xinyue. He only saw it now, which surprised him.


    His current cultivation is also very good. He can''t feel the shadow. It can be seen that his cultivation is definitely not low.


    "Shadow, go and kill the boss and save the four or five girls."


    Tang Xinyue''s understatement of killing makes Zhang Xiaofan have to suspect Tang Xinyue''s identity and can kill casually without worrying about the law.


    "Yes..."


    The shadow promised to do it. Zhang Xiaofan asked the shadow to wait. The shadow stopped and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with Tang Xinyue.


    "If you kill people in the past, it will only cause panic among the other crew members on the ship. Besides, you can''t find the root of the problem. If you kill one boss, there will be more bosses."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan had an idea for a long time. Since he met people who do special medicine business, he must follow the vine, find their behind the scenes instigators, and then catch them all.


    He has a deep hatred with those who engage in special drugs. Even if he doesn''t trouble the other party, the other party will certainly trouble him.


    "What do you say?"


    "You two listen to me." Zhang Xiaofan told Tang Xinyue and shadow his suggestion, and they nodded.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan came to the door of the next room and knocked on the door. Everyone inside was nervous.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes and can see everything in the room clearly. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so calm at the moment. He stepped on the door directly and subdued all the people.


    The leader of that group is Li daoscar. He is a boss with a scar on his face. His men are three bodyguards and four handsome boys, and the four or five girls are seduced by the four boys.


    The way they committed the crime was very simple. They pretended to be rich childe and looked for vanity targets at the school gate.


    First, put bottles on the sports car, wait for those girls who are willing to sell, and then use their handsome to deceive those girls.


    They say they are big bosses who can provide decent and profitable jobs for girls and guide those girls to be deceived.


    "The four of you, take five of them to the inner room. You two open the door. If it''s a cop, you can do it directly. If it''s an ordinary person, let him in. I''d like to see who he is and what he wants to do with us."


    "Yes."


    The men promised to go separately. Zhang Xiaofan waited for a few minutes and the people inside opened the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan went in and made Li daoscar very strange. He never dreamed that it would be a farmer looking for them just now.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a farmer. I planted some special medicine in my hand. I live next door. I overheard that you also have special medicine in your hand, so I asked you if you accept the medicine in my hand."


    "Mine is a very good primary product. As long as you are willing to buy it, I will take you to pick medicine in the field. The price is absolutely the lowest."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking like asking others to collect medicine, plus he is a farmer. This is very realistic without decoration, so people have to believe it.

 Chapter 1208

    "Your nose is so powerful that it doesn''t deceive us! You should be able to guess who we are."


    "Boss, how dare I deceive you? I''m very sensitive to herbs because I''ve been planting herbs for a long time." Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly said.


    Li daoscar nodded.


    "Well, in that case, smell where our herbs are, and we''ll believe you."


    Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes, which is not as difficult as Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan pretends to inhale and moves his nose a few times.


    He went to a vase and pointed to the inside of the vase, which surprised Li daoscar and others.


    "What a powerful nose. It seems that you didn''t cheat us. Then go with us. When we arrive in Haidong City, we have someone to buy medicinal materials with you. If your medicinal materials are good, we will cooperate for a long time and make a lot of money."


    "But if you lie to us, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Li daoscar said, took out the pistol and put it on the table. Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be very afraid.


    "Boss, don''t scare me. I''m a farmer. If you scare me again, I''ll pee."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and deliberately farted. Smelly Li daoscar and others covered their noses, but they believed Zhang Xiaofan more.


    "You counsellor, you didn''t know where you came from just now. You''re so timid now."


    "Boss, I want to marry my daughter-in-law with a special medicine, but no one buys it. I can''t find a businessman clearly, so I was brave just now. Now I think my legs are still shaking."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, his legs trembled slightly, and Li daoscar laughed.


    "Yes, I like to deal with honest people. You haven''t touched a woman yet!"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be sorry.


    "After peeking at widow Li''s bath in the village, she was found by widow Li. She let the dog bite me, which scared me out of my pants, and the whole village laughed at me."


    Li daoscar and his men laughed at the speech and asked a bodyguard to take Zhang Xiaofan to the inner room.


    Find a girl to make Zhang Xiaofan refreshing. This has two purposes: one is to test Zhang Xiaofan, and the other is to pull Zhang Xiaofan on board.


    Zhang Xiaofan was taken in and chose a beautiful woman. Those people were too much. They looked at letting Zhang Xiaofan attack.


    "Brothers, can you..., so I can''t get in the thread."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was very embarrassing. Show it to several people. Those people despise Zhang Xiaofan. That''s it. They still have the face to play with beautiful women. They''re ashamed to die.


    "Brothers, go out. It''s a counsellor. I was scared like that by brother Li before. We can''t do anything here."


    The others heard the speech and went out with four other girls. At this time, only Zhang Xiaofan and a girl were left in the room. The girl hid in the corner and was in a trance.


    Zhang Xiaofan learned mind reading from Maoshan school, but once used, he will turn people into idiots, which Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan thought of a move, pretended to be a poor man, hid aside and cried without doing anything.


    It looks sad. Let alone, this move is really effective. The girl really began to pay attention to him.


    "You, you, what are you crying about, and I don''t bully you?"


    The goods said they were extremely pitiful. With a runny nose and a tear, the beauty''s compassion gave in.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect your life to be so hard. People forced us to plant that kind of medicine. We were all cheap. We wanted to get something for nothing, but we were deceived."


    "It''s impossible to escape now. I heard that when I came to Haidong City, I would sell us to a hotel and let us engage in that kind of work. It''s better to live than to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan also sighed, feeling that in this world, I don''t know how many people were killed and forced to engage in those transactions.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan has always believed that such a transaction is not shameful, and others earn money by themselves, at least better than those who steal, forcing people to do such a transaction is unforgivable.


    This is also the initial contradiction between him and the Shangguan family. The Shangguan family may be the largest criminal gang in China. He vowed to destroy the Shangguan family one day and let them know the end of harming people.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. This time I''ve contacted some reliable people and plan to get rid of their control. When we get to Donghai City, we''ll find a way to save everyone."


    As soon as the girl was excited, she grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm as if Zhang Xiaofan was her life-saving straw and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a very praying look.


    "Really, big brother, do you really have a way to save us? Our mobile phones have been confiscated."


    "Of course it''s true."


    Zhang Xiaofan just answered, and people outside began to cry.


    "Little farmer, are you fucking hard? Why is there no movement? If you''re not hard, you''d better go to Shaolin Temple to learn iron head skill for a few years."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard such a voice and whispered that it was bad. Those people forced me to do bad things. If we didn''t move, it''s estimated that they wouldn''t believe me.


    The beauty bit her lips, pulled Zhang Xiaofan onto her and asked Zhang Xiaofan to do it. Zhang Xiaofan quickly pushed the beauty away.


    "No, no, how can I hurt you because of self-protection? It''s not a beast, absolutely not."


    "But if you don''t bully me now, you will be killed by those people. When you die, what hope do we cheated people have?" the beauty said with tears, but Zhang Xiaofan refused.


    "Little sister, stop talking. No matter what you say today, I won''t bully you. It''s a big deal. I say I''m sick."


    "Do you think they will believe it?"


    The beauty asked. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know how to answer. In fact, he didn''t think about what to do next.


    "Stop talking. A gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. I won''t do that."


    Zhang Xiaofan became stubborn and frightened the beauty. Now Zhang Xiaofan is her hope to escape from the clutches.


    So anyway, she must let Zhang Xiaofan move her, so that those bastards can let Zhang Xiaofan go, and she may have a chance to be free.


    "If you don''t touch me, I''ll tempt you."


    The beauty said, took off half of her clothes and began to dance the modern dance of H country. That action was really coquettish, which made Zhang Xiaofan sincerely admire the current college students. Each generation is stronger than the next.


    How did they come up with such a powerful action? Their generation of college students can''t even dream of it.


    This bastard was seduced by the beauty. If reason hadn''t suppressed sensibility, he would have become a beast by now.


    The beauty was not moved by Zhang Xiaofan. She simply came to Zhang Xiaofan to be more powerful. She followed him years ago.


    He swam around like a snake. His mouth shape changed constantly. Zhang Xiaofan breathed quickly and felt that he was going to be defeated.


    "Little sister, stop playing. If you do this again, I really can''t control myself." when Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he still looked bitter.

 Chapter 1209

    That beauty wants such an effect. It''s more crazy. Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turns over and stuns the beauty.


    Take out your cell phone, play a film, turn the sound to the maximum, and listen to those people outside.


    But it was over in a few minutes. Zhang Xiaofan opened the door. Those people rushed in and fainted when they saw the beauty lying on the ground.


    "Little farmer, what''s going on?" the people asked. Zhang Xiaofan explained, and the people listened carefully.


    "Well, that bitch didn''t want to. She called a few times to turn me into a dead eunuch. I knocked her out, and then it was over. Why can''t I do this? You''ll all be a few minutes later."


    Those people laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s the first time. It''s great after running in."


    Those people don''t doubt what Zhang Xiaofan said. At the moment, they really treat Zhang Xiaofan as a fool. They bully as much as they want.


    However, Li scar scrapes his eyes on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan has such a sensitive nose.


    It''s better than a dog. As long as you make good use of Zhang Xiaofan''s advantage, it''s not easy to make money.


    For example, when they were trading, they heard whether the police were hiding in the dark to monitor them. As long as Zhang Xiaofan sniffed it with his nose, he could be sure that it was great to have such golden fingers.


    At this moment, Li daoscar called Zhang Xiaofan to him, put his arm around Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and called Zhang Xiaofan brother.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised, Li daoscar pushed Zhang Xiaofan out, and the two bodyguards began to attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t reacted yet. He thinks that Li daoscar has found something wrong with him. He uses brute force to knock down the two bodyguards.


    "I''m your uncle. I dare to fight with my farmers. Don''t you know that I practice my hand when I work in the field every day?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and punched the two bodyguards again. The two bodyguards lost their teeth.


    "Pa pa..."


    At the moment, Li daoscar began to applaud and confused Zhang Xiaofan. What''s the situation? The weather changes too fast.


    One second, Li daoscar called him brother. The next, he asked his bodyguard to do it. At this moment, he thought the situation was exposed, but applauded. If it were an ordinary person, he would probably have a heart attack.


    "Very good. I can''t imagine that my brother not only has a powerful nose, but also has such excellent skills."


    "I met Deputy General Li daoscar today. With an expert like you cooperating with me, why don''t I worry about a big deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands that Li daoscar is still testing him. They all say that the club is dangerous. It seems that it is really so.


    These unscrupulous people are frightened by the police. They are very careful. It''s really difficult to win their trust.


    "Come on, brother, let''s drink."


    Zhang Xiaofan twisted his neck.


    "Boss, I don''t want to cooperate with you. You are too dangerous. You not only test me and make me nervous, but now I beat those two bodyguards and work with them in the future. What if they secretly retaliate against me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very good at finding opportunities. It''s really appropriate to say these words now. Li daoscar laughed.


    "Brother, what happened just now is wrong. I apologize to you. As for the two of them, I asked them to do it. If they dare to trouble you in the future, I''ll break their legs. Are you satisfied now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He should know contentment. Now Li daoscar has given him face.


    If he doesn''t follow Li daoscar''s meaning, Li daoscar will be angry. At that time, it''s impossible to borrow Li daoscar''s identity and contact the online seller of special drugs.


    "Thank you for being fair to me. I respect boss Li."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, picked up his glass and took a sip of wine. He immediately felt something was wrong and secretly said these turtle sons.


    It seems that I don''t trust him to add special medicine to the wine, but it''s good to break into these fools as soon as possible.


    Li daoscar saw that Zhang Xiaofan drank the wine. At this moment, he finally put down his guard and told Zhang Xiaofan about their means of doing things.


    He also asked Zhang Xiaofan how many special drugs he had planted. He said that Zhang Xiaofan met a noble man when he saw them. In the future, don''t mention marrying a daughter-in-law, even ten daughters-in-law will not be a problem.


    "Brother Li is really joking. Can the law allow him to marry ten daughters-in-law?" Zhang Xiaofan deliberately pretends to be a fool and asks these questions.


    Li daoscar laughed.


    "The weapon of law is only used for the poor. Rich people like us don''t have to abide by it at all."


    "Brother, how can I feel that I have become an aristocrat and hope to marry ten daughters-in-law."


    "Of course."


    A few hours passed when Li daoscar said this. At this time, the ship had arrived at Haidong wharf.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Li daoscar and others to get off the ship. An RV and dozens of black Mercedes Benzes have been waiting on the shore.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks more powerful than Haidong''s eldest brother. You know, the two eldest brothers in Haidong know each other. When they see themselves, they are just like their grandchildren.


    "Brother Li, you are the legendary big brother of the community. Is there such a magnificent team to travel?"


    Li daoscar stopped Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and got on the RV.


    "Those big brothers of the club are nothing. Now those who have the ability are all white people, but in a word, they can make the boss of the club kneel down and beg for mercy. This is our strength."


    "Look at me. I have hundreds of bodyguards and my own security company. Is it more powerful than the big brother of the club?"


    "Of course, Niu, the brothers of brother li of the club are all gangsters in the society without training, and the brothers under brother Li."


    "But they are all professionally trained. No matter their skills or IQ, they are not comparable to those of the non brand army. Even the executive order must be stronger than those of the community."


    Li daoscar patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder.


    "Brother is very right."


    "Drive."


    After Li daoscar finished, the team slowly left the coast. More than an hour later, the team stopped in front of an entertainment club.


    After entering, everyone looked down and called the boss when they saw Li daoscar. Li daoscar asked people to take Zhang Xiaofan to take a bath. After that, they took Zhang Xiaofan to see important people in the evening.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that his previous efforts are finally about to see the harvest. When he sees the superior of the special medicine, he will solve it directly, so that Li daoscar will be completely finished.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. Under the service of several girls, he entered a single room, and the girls undressed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ladies and sisters, let me do it myself. I''m really not used to helping me."


    These women, in this entertainment club, don''t have their own freedom at all. What the boss says is what he says.


    How dare they disobey the boss? Now the boss asks them to serve Zhang Xiaofan. They must serve Zhang Xiaofan. Otherwise, they will be waiting for them with whips and sticks.


    "Don''t be outspoken, little brother. We women are not good women. We haven''t seen anything. We are satisfied with what little brother wants us to play."


    A leading woman said at this time.

 Chapter 1210

    Zhang Xiaofan smiled unkindly, went aside to call Li daoscar, smiled and said to Li daoscar, "brother Li, I like the girl on the ship today. Can you let her take a bath with me? I can''t see others."


    Li daoscar laughed when he heard the speech. He thought Zhang Xiaofan was too coquettish. He was addicted to playing one by one and couldn''t wait to want it.


    This kind of person, the little girl, is his weakness. In the future, as long as he controls the little girl, he is not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s disobedience.


    "Hehe, I don''t see. Your boy is still a lover. Wait. I''ll send someone to send the little girl to you."


    Li daoscar hung up the phone and dialed one of his men to send the little girl to Zhang Xiaofan. The man promised.


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the phone. The girls who served Zhang Xiaofan were unhappy. Zhang Xiaofan called the girl before him.


    The main reason is that the girl knows something about him. They are easy to communicate and face those girls they don''t know.


    He felt so embarrassed and couldn''t believe it, so he asked, but he didn''t mean to be dissatisfied with these girls. They misunderstood them, and Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help it.


    "Sisters, let''s go, a little farmer. What''s great? I''m not willing to serve!"


    The girl who took the lead showed dissatisfaction, said arrogantly, and then left. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly.


    He can''t help such a thing. Being a man can''t satisfy everyone. Since others misunderstand, let it be.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that one of Li daoscar''s younger brothers released the girl. When the girl saw Zhang Xiaofan, she finally put down her heart when she mentioned it in her throat.


    Just now the big man took her out. She thought she wanted to accompany someone. Now she knows she wants to accompany Zhang Xiaofan.


    There was a little expectation in her heart, because when she contacted the boy, she found that the man had great charm, which made her unable to extricate herself.


    "Brother Zhang, I''ll bring you here. I''ll wait outside. If there''s anything I need to do, just say hello to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan smells the speech and looks at the man.


    "OK, hard work, brother."


    "Oh, yes."


    After all, Zhang Xiaofan is now the red man of their boss. If he offends such a person, he will come to no good end.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched the man close the door, took off his clothes easily, turned over and jumped into the swimming pool.


    It''s very comfortable to swim to the opposite side in one breath. Maybe it''s too nervous. Suddenly relax and make people very relaxed.


    The girl walked across the pool, took off her clothes, jumped into the pool, held Zhang Xiaofan''s arm tightly, and was afraid to drown her.


    "You can''t swim?"


    The girl nodded. She was a little embarrassed. She came from the countryside. Although there was a river in their village.


    However, girls taking a bath in the river will make the villagers gossip, so they always take a bath in a basin at home.


    When I went to college, I kept looking for part-time jobs because my family conditions were bad and I didn''t dare to ask for living expenses from my family.


    Until one day she met a handsome and rich boy who was willing to spend money for her. She thought Cinderella''s spring was coming.


    Unexpectedly, it was the beginning of the nightmare. Now the family can''t contact her. I don''t know how worried I should be.


    Thinking of this, the girl began to cry.


    "Hehe, you just can''t swim. It''s easy to learn. I''ll teach you. Why are you crying?"


    "I miss my parents, and I don''t know if I can see them all my life. It''s because I''m not good and didn''t listen to them."


    "I believe there is a prince charming in the city. I know that those who ride a white horse are not necessarily princes, but also goblins."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "where is your hometown?"


    "Xijing."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll get you out, and after you go out, you can work in my company from 5000 yuan."


    "You''re not... How can there be a company? Are you lying to me? You''re also a monster?"


    The girl said, feeling very sad. After meeting Zhang Xiaofan, she thought she met hope. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was a more powerful liar and was a gang of bad guys.


    "Believe me, I can''t tell you too much now. I''ll know when you go out. In short, remember, I''m not a bad person."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and stared at the girl quietly. The girl now had no other way but to believe Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is her life-saving straw. She believes in the world again. If Zhang Xiaofan deceives her again, she will commit suicide. Living is meaningless.


    The girl nodded to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan began to teach the girl to swim. The girl didn''t dare to move. Zhang Xiaofan simply carried the girl on his back.


    This action made it difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to breathe. He felt soft on his back. After talking about so many girlfriends, he had never been treated like this.


    "Brother, I think you are short of breath. Is it because of me? And last time I was on the boat, I remember to perform for you."


    "Why did you faint later? Did you do anything to me after I fainted? Why did those people believe you?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this series of questions, he didn''t know which one to answer first, so he simply didn''t answer.


    "Listen, swimming is like an adventure. If you don''t have the spirit of Jiaolong going to sea, you can''t learn to swim."


    "When we learn to swim, no one doesn''t drink water. We all look for success in failure. If we boldly move your hands and feet, you will find that swimming is actually very simple."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a flickering king. A few words made the girl bold and shook her hands and feet a few times.


    He slipped down from Zhang Xiaofan, drank a mouthful of water into his stomach, and soon sank to the bottom of the water.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned and hurried to save people, but at this time, people kept struggling, so that he had nowhere to start. He accidentally put his hand in the past.


    When she got to the place where she shouldn''t move, she quickly took her hand back. The beauty cooed up, and then she didn''t move much.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan sees that the situation is bad, he must quickly take artificial respiration, print his lips and exhale into the beauty''s mouth.


    After kissing someone for several minutes, before they had any reaction, they took him to the shore and pressed her chest.


    This time, people reacted and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was asking for it. They directly got up and kissed Zhang Xiaofan and pressed Zhang Xiaofan to the edge of the swimming pool.


    Li daoscar and some of his men saw these contents on the computer screen. Although there was no sound, this action has made their blood boil.


    "You fools, what''s the use of drooling? Look at the beautiful women made by brother Zhang. You have to use strong skills. I''m ashamed of you."


    Li daoscar looked at those men and scolded them angrily. Those men quickly said to learn from Zhang Xiaofan.


    Li daoscar let them all get out. He didn''t dare to enjoy the blockbuster anymore. He was worried that he couldn''t help it, so he turned off the computer.

 Chapter 1211

    Tang Xinyue went to Haidong police station and said to look for their director. An arrogant young man looked at Tang Xinyue.


    "Giggle, girl looks good. I''ll lose less money and go to dinner today. How about Hei hei at night? I''ll satisfy you at that time."


    His name is Li Shaoxuan. He is Li daoscar''s cousin. Li daoscar tries his best to arrange Li Shaoxuan to the police system.


    I just want to know the whereabouts of the police at any time. If I find any bad news, I will take corresponding rescue measures at a very fast speed.


    After Li Shaoxuan went to work in the police station, because he had money, he also gave all kinds of sugar coated shells to the people in the police station.


    Although he was a small policeman, others turned a blind eye to him, which made him more and more daring. He even dared to flirt with Tang Xinyue in the police station today.


    Tang Xinyue frowned. Unexpectedly, this man was so bold that he slapped Li Shaoxuan in the face.


    "Are you awake? Let me ask you again, where is your director?"


    Tang Xinyue dares to hit people, which immediately angers Li Shaoxuan. He Li Shaoxuan is Li daoscar''s cousin.


    He has shares in several companies. He can''t spend all his money. A cheap woman dares to beat him. It''s simply challenging his limits, which makes him very unbearable.


    "Shit, you dare to hit me. I won''t kill you."


    Li Shaoxuan said, pointing a gun at Tang Xinyue. He looked like he was going to kill Tang Xinyue. The other policemen were like nothing, not too big.


    Tang Xinyue didn''t think that Li Shaoxuan, as a policeman, dared to move his gun so casually.


    It seems to be lawless. It''s necessary to investigate the identity of Li Shaoxuan and see what the backstage is with this bastard.


    "It''s your biggest mistake to point a gun at me. No one can protect you today."


    Tang Xinyue said that Li Shaoxuan was about to do it. A dark shadow passed by. He didn''t see how to do it. Li Shaoxuan became disabled and lay on the ground shouting pain.


    At this time, other talents became cautious and thought it was not simple. Someone went to the police station to beat the police. If he was not mentally disabled, he must have a certain background.


    An older policeman showed his identity and asked Tang Xinyue who he was. Tang Xinyue threw her certificate to the policeman. After seeing it, the policeman was scared and sweating.


    "Big, big, big God, please follow me."


    The policeman said timidly and took Tang Xinyue to the director''s office. Tang Xinyue took out her certificate to the director. After seeing it, the director was also very nervous.


    Tang Xinyue sat on the sofa, let the shadow behind him pour him a glass of water, and asked the director to explain to her what happened to the policeman.


    The director took out Li Shaoxuan''s information. Tang Xinyue didn''t see anything wrong. She was admitted to the police system normally. Although she didn''t make any contribution to the police system, she didn''t have any major events.


    "The man will be fired immediately, and then find a credible person to follow me these days. He has something to do."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it right away."


    The director said and assured Tang Xinyue that Tang Xinyue then went out of the police station with a shadow and a policeman.


    I sent a message to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan just came out of the bath, simply replied and went to see Li daoscar.


    Li daoscar has just received a call from Li Shaoxuan. He is so angry that he scolds on the phone. He thinks Li Shaoxuan is cheap and destroys his plan. He asks Li Shaoxuan to get back quickly and find a way to arrange someone to go in after it.


    Anyway, there must be his people at the police station, otherwise he can''t eat. At the moment, he angrily drops the phone to the ground. Zhang Xiaofan comes in from the outside and thinks the atmosphere is wrong, so he asks Li daoscar what''s going on.


    Li daoscar is a person who does big things. It''s good to control his emotions. Hurry up and get in a good mood.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. A little brother just made a mistake. How about that little girl''s Kung Fu?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be embarrassed, which made Li daoscar feel that Zhang Xiaofan was particularly trustworthy, so he said something important to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "We''ll exchange this evening. The other party is an expert in making special drugs. I''ll introduce it to you then."


    "But in order not to let the cops destroy our good deeds, brother Zhang will be invited to use a special nose to help us pay attention to the surrounding environment. Once we find something, we will run away separately."


    "Of course, if this order is made, I will ask the pharmaceutical boss to recycle the medicine at a high price. It''s time for you to take ten wives."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and pretended to be nervous and afraid.


    "Brother Li, I''m a little scared. It''s the first time I''ve done this illegal thing. What if I pee?"


    Li daoscar smiled and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time I''ve done this kind of thing. It''s very smooth every time. It''s absolutely nothing."


    "Besides, even if there is a little thing, the guy who makes drugs can handle it."


    "What do you mean, is there someone on that guy?"


    "Special drugs sold well all over the world half a year ago. Now I hear that there was an accident in Snake Island, and the special drug group has been greatly hurt."


    "But the drug network around the world is not broken. The contacts they have established for many years are still there, so we don''t have to worry about enjoying the cool under the big tree."


    Before that, Zhang Xiaofan always thought that the special drug criminal gang had collapsed, but now it seems that he really wants to break up the special drug group. It''s not easy.


    "Then I''m much more relieved."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, Li daoscar didn''t say anything. At 1 a.m., Li daoscar took five girls cheated from other places to the trading place.


    Zhang Xiaofan has one thing he doesn''t understand. Special medicine group pharmaceutical doesn''t want money. What do you want girls to do? With such a question, he arrived at his destination.


    It was a desert island. There was a helicopter parked on the island. It was obvious that the other party had even made a plan to escape. Once in trouble, he ran away immediately.


    "Boss Li, why did you bring four women today? You can take it. You treat my sun Mu as someone."


    The man named sun Mu was in his thirties. He was wearing leather clothes. He obviously ate something. He twisted his neck and sucked constantly.


    "Boss sun, the police are very strict now. It took me a lot of effort to get these four girls. How many goods did you bring? I''ll give you a surprise today."


    "He is engaged in special drugs. If you cooperate with him in the future, can you reduce the price of special drugs for me, such as changing hatchback drugs alone?"


    Li daoscar pulls Zhang Xiaofan to the front. Sun Mu looks, rubs his eyes, and takes out his gun to Li daoscar.


    "Li daoscar, you are so fucking mean that you brought our biggest enemy in Snake Island. I''ll kill you."


    Sun Mu said, slapping a gun to solve Li daoscar. At the moment, the scene became extremely chaotic.


    Li daoscar fell to the ground and didn''t understand why Sun Mu suddenly shot him, but now even if he wanted to know again, he had no time, slowly closed his eyes and left the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan never thought that sun Mu should know him, so he was exposed, but it''s good.


    Catch sun Mu and ask them what they want girls to do. Maybe they can dig out a shocking secret.

 Chapter 1212

    "If you know me, you should also know my means. Honestly tell me what you want to catch girls, and I''ll spare your life."


    Sun Mupai clapped his hands. Hundreds of people in black with pistols appeared around him, with hundreds of muzzle points at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Under such circumstances, can you still talk to me so arrogantly, but I can tell you what you want to know. We want girls to provide them to the emperor."


    "After a few days, the holy emperor will get the Nuwa stone in the sea tomb. There will be a very strange scene in this world, which may shock many scientists."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that the human trafficking incident was the same as the ancient tomb treasure hunt, as well as the legendary Nuwa stone.


    Before, he heard Tang Xiuzhi say that he didn''t expect it to really appear, and it was hidden in the undersea tomb.


    Now the holy emperor has a mysterious stone. He is the only one who can open the undersea tomb. He has the highest chance of getting Nuwa stone.


    At that time, let him really start any array with Nuwa stone, or cultivate into some terrible magic skill, which will do great harm to the world.


    He is not the Savior, but there are his relatives in the world. He doesn''t want any disaster where his relatives live.


    "The remaining evils of Snake Island are really the greatest harm in the world. None of you want to leave alive today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, hundreds of police came from the sea and surrounded sun Mu''s people.


    Sun Mu laughed.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan, you''re out of your mind. You let the police destroy us. You''ll die first."


    "Shoot."


    "Pa......"


    As soon as sun Mu''s voice fell, all the guns in his men''s hands exploded, and their hands were full of blood. I don''t understand what''s going on.


    Sun Mu retreated in surprise. Just now he felt that Zhang Xiaofan was dead. He wanted to remove this scourge from Snake Island and become the most contributing person in Snake Island. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I don''t understand what''s going on! Let me popularize it for you. It''s called the power of thought. I pass through thought."


    "Yes, those guns began to detonate. It seems that you haven''t seen enough movies. You don''t understand that we still have such wonderful things in China."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a talent. Some time ago, Wang Siya set up a Bigu website. As a result, someone posted articles about life science on it. He clicked in to see several episodes, which talked about the wonderful use of Qigong and ideas.


    Then he followed the above imitation and learning, which really enabled him to find the mystery and explore the potential of his ideas.


    This made him feel that God was thanking him because he publicized Pigu health preservation, which made many people get the secret of longevity. God helped him learn to use his mind and subconscious mind.


    Sun Mu still didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan said, and no matter what Zhang Xiaofan said, he turned and ran to the helicopter.


    Zhang Xiaofan flashes to sun Mu and stops him. A strange smile is released on Sun Mu''s face.


    Then the whole person exploded with a bang. Zhang Xiaofan flashed tightly and slowly. He had been hurt by a human flesh bomb.


    After a few minutes, he got up from the ground and shook his head. He was really frightened by the ferocity of Snake Island.


    At this time, Tang Xinyue had brought people to subdue the remaining evils of Snake Island. The people brought by Li daoscar were also scared to lie down and come to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan held Tang Xinyue''s eye. His body was full of blood. Does it look like nothing, but it was all skin trauma.


    Take a break and repair it with green energy. It''s all right. Unfortunately, it fell short again this time. Once sun Mu died, he couldn''t find any clues about Snake Island criminals.


    "I can''t die, but the remnants of Snake Island are becoming more and more difficult to deal with. It''s too difficult to catch them all."


    "But I got some useful news from them that the treasure in the sea tomb is Nuwa stone. The holy emperor went to Nuwa stone and got Nuwa stone, as if it could let the holy emperor open some secrets."


    Tang Xinyue nodded and Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "Why, you knew before that the treasure in the sea tomb was Nuwa stone? Then why didn''t you tell me."


    "You didn''t ask. I thought you knew. Now the major hotels in Haidong city are full. They are waiting for the holy emperor to open the sea tomb with star stones and explore treasures inside. I think few people don''t know such news."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly. He thought he had found something important before.


    It turned out that everyone knew the news, but he didn''t know it. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "You should try to send the five girls home. There should be many injured girls in Li daoscar''s nightclub. Let''s send them home together. I''ll go to the Yang family and see you when the sea tomb opens."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he left the island alone and arrived at Yang''s house more than two hours later. Yang Xin saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    Don''t be happy. I left Zhang Xiaofan in a hurry last time. This time, I must double practice the jade girl''s Heart Sutra.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, last time you asked for Lin Xia''s signature for me, tell me, how can I thank you." Yang Xin pulled Zhang Xiaofan to his room, sat in front of Zhang Xiaofan, and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Yang Xin.


    "Anything?"


    Yang Xin was seen guilty.


    "You are necrotic. This time you come, we two will study the jade girl Heart Sutra. I want to improve my strength as much as you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and pressed Yang Xin. They tossed in bed for more than an hour before they put on their clothes satisfactorily.


    "Now that the cultivation of the jade daughter''s Heart Sutra is over, should we go to see your father and talk about the sea tomb?"


    Yang Xin nodded and took Zhang Xiaofan to see the Yang family leader.


    As early as before, the leader of the Yang family had asked his servants to prepare good tea. He waited for Zhang Xiaofan to come with his daughter. Now Zhang Xiaofan came with his daughter and let them taste tea.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a sip.


    "Uncle Yang, how much do you know about the emperor?"


    Lord Yang has only heard of the holy emperor. He has never seen what the holy emperor looks like, but many Jianghu people say that the holy emperor must be more powerful!


    "I don''t know. Some of our super families are just people wandering in the remote areas of the Jianghu. This sea tomb exploration is entirely a matter of the Jianghu. We didn''t want to participate in it."


    "But now if you want to participate, we''ll go in and play. As for the treasure, we haven''t thought about it. After all, with our strength, we want to compete with people in the Jianghu. It''s just a joke."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. In fact, it is true. His personal goal in this life is to develop the economy of Sheung Shui village.


    I don''t want to take care of those mysterious things in the Jianghu, but now I''m involved. Let''s see if the holy emperor can stop doing bad things, he will try his best to stop them.


    If you can''t stop it, you can''t be too persistent. After all, everything is God''s will. If a person often wants to go against the sky and do things he can''t control, his future results must be tragic.

 Chapter 1213

    "Uncle is right. Let''s just let things go naturally. It''s more interesting to talk about business."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took another sip of tea to see what good business the Yang family owner had to introduce to him.


    "Listen to xiner. You have a museum with a lot of collections. There will be an antique appreciation activity in Haidong city tomorrow."


    "It was initiated by some antique lovers in Haidong city. It was held in Haidong antique street. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Do you still hesitate? Of course."


    Zhang Xiaofan has tasted the sweetness of collecting antiques. Tourists to their village in the past six months.


    In addition to looking at the golden dragon fish, it is looking at antiques. The income of this thing is eternal and more valuable than the golden dragon fish.


    With a smile, Yang took out an invitation card and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I knew you would be interested, so I asked for an invitation card. Tomorrow, you go around with Xin''er first and I''ll take pictures for you."


    "Just take it as my dowry for my daughter, and your boy, don''t let your parents meet. Let''s get to know each other and want my daughter to suffer at that time!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents force Zhang Xiaofan to get married all day. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to invite his parents, so this matter is still delayed.


    "When I have time, I will invite my parents, but when I say something wrong and offend uncle Yang, please forgive me. After all, my parents haven''t gone to school."


    "Hehe, who do you think of me yang Tianshi? Seriously, I really want to have a good look at what kind of person it is to accompany the parents who have raised such an excellent son."


    Yang Xin took Yang Tianshi''s arm and shook it a few times.


    "Dad, don''t praise him any more. You can''t praise God again. Will your daughter have a good life then?"


    Yang Tianshi laughed.


    "Hehe, don''t boast, don''t boast. In a few hours, it will be dawn. You young people are energetic and communicate more. I''ll go to find my wife."


    Zhang Xiaofan admires the openness of Yang Tianshi and his wife. Most parents don''t want their daughter to have a relationship with her boyfriend before they get married. Yang Tianshi and his wife encourage their daughter, which is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    Yang Xin stared at his father in shame, then took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and went back to the room.


    Seriously, in the relationship between husband and wife, the number of love between men and women is absolutely the most effective guarantee for the relationship between husband and wife.


    Now, the bad relationship between husband and wife is mostly caused by the fact that husband and wife are too busy and ignore love.


    The relationship between Yang Tianshi and his wife is very good. Yang Xin will be very happy all his life if he has a good mentor like his parents.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin went to antique street to participate in activities. When they got off to the front of antique street.


    I''m really surprised, not to mention the antique street. The market outside the antique street is very large. There are a lot of things on the stall, which dazzles the people.


    "Xin''er, let''s go to the market outside first, and then look inside! Maybe we can find some treasure!"


    Yang Xin disagrees.


    "The things outside here are all fake tricks made by some merchants who have no money. They can only make people drill holes. What can be good? We''d better go directly to antique street."


    "What''s in there is valuable. My father said that he chose a dowry for me today. You love my father''s money so much and choose stall goods for me."


    "Hehe, that''s not what I mean. Sometimes things outside are not necessarily worse than those inside. Listen to me. Let''s turn around first."


    "If there''s nothing that interests me, we''ll listen to you. Go inside and buy it directly in the boutique."


    Yang Xin can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, do as you say."


    Yang Xin promised. Zhang Xiaofan pulled Yang Xin to turn. The perspective eye was always open. Pay attention to good things.


    But things are really like what Yang Xin said. There are no good things. The most valuable thing is tens of thousands of yuan. This money can''t move Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes and was ready to enter the antique street with Yang Xin, a picture attracted Zhang Xiaofan.


    There is a dragon and a tiger painted on it. After passing through the calligraphy and painting, there is a pair of words. Some formulas written on it make Zhang Xiaofan feel that it is the method of cultivation.


    "The cultivation methods hidden in calligraphy and painting are really rare."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart, went to the stall owner and asked how much the calligraphy and painting was.


    The stall owner didn''t know whether calligraphy and painting were valuable.


    "Young master, you have good eyesight. It''s said that this calligraphy and painting is an authentic work of Tang Bohu. It''s invaluable. If you like it, give it a reasonable price."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he stretched out three fingers and planned to buy the painting with 30 million yuan. The stall owner shook his head.


    "No, no, 30 yuan is too little. At least 300 yuan is not enough. You can give 200 yuan, 30 yuan, not even a good meal."


    Zhang Xiaofan vomited blood when he heard the speech. His seemingly priceless things only cost 300 yuan. It''s too hurtful.


    However, these bosses are insatiable. If you pay $3 million at this time, he may not buy things for you. For $200, he asks to buy things for you.


    "Two hundred, a little high. In this way, I''ll give you one hundred and fifty. You buy me that picture. Seriously, I only pay one hundred and fifty because the meaning of the dragon and tiger is good. If you don''t sell it, it''s OK."


    The boss was so happy that he took it from a farmer''s house for ten yuan. Unexpectedly, it was worth one hundred and five yuan. It was enough to turn it over for fifteen times. It was good enough, so he gave it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan paid the money, Yang Xin felt very boring. People with status like them felt boring without tens of millions of transactions.


    Zhang Xiaofan spent 150 yuan to sell a painting and calligraphy. It''s really puzzling. If anyone knew her now, he would come and laugh at her and make her ashamed.


    Sure enough, at this time, a college classmate came over holding her boyfriend''s arm and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Hehe, Yang Xin, you are from the Yang family in Haidong city. How can you be with a farmer?"


    "Still selling stall goods, is it a shame that your Yang family is bankrupt and even want the things on the stall?"


    Yang Xin''s face was red, and Zhang Xiaofan looked at the girl. He was very confident, and a sense of pride came out of his bones.


    "There are times when the goods on the ground are brilliant. Don''t look at the picture in my hand. It''s not worth money now."


    "When we get to the boutique and let those big appraisers appreciate it, it may be worth hundreds of millions. I''m afraid we''ll hit some people in the face at that time."


    The girl giggled at the words.


    "Farmers are farmers. They think about counter attacks all day. What they buy at a stall is worth more than 100 million."


    "It''s funny, too. That thing is like you. It''s rubbish. Rubbish, do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what the girl has against Yang Xin. She speaks so unkindly, but she knows Yang Xin''s identity and dares to scold Yang Xin''s friends.


    It must be a person with a good background, but so what? If he scolds him for garbage, he should let this woman know the taste of being trampled by garbage.

 Chapter 1214

    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan seldom beats women, but this woman is really hateful. If he doesn''t do it again, he will really become a soft persimmon and let others bully him.


    "Didn''t your mother teach you how to respect people?"


    The girl covered her face and never thought that a smelly farmer would dare to hit someone.


    "You dare to hit me, do you know who I am?" the girl said with a hateful expression.


    "Who do you care about my shit? I beat you today to teach you the truth of being a man and let you know how to respect everyone."


    "Everyone who comes to this society, no matter what work he is engaged in, is worthy of respect. If you don''t respect others, it''s light to be beaten."


    "Stinky farmer, you are just a pig living at the bottom of society. What qualifications do you have to teach me?"


    "Sun Ye, what are you doing? Kill him for me." Sun Ye is the girl''s boyfriend, grinning at this time.


    "Beating my girlfriend doesn''t give Muay Thai face. You''re dead today." Sun Ye waves his fist and attacks Zhang Xiaofan with his elbow.


    The goods came out directly, kicked Sun Ye upside down with a click, and then fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The girl stared at Zhang Xiaofan and felt afraid for the first time. Her family was engaged in transportation business and had something to do with sects in the Jianghu.


    The bodyguards hired are also from the Jianghu, so even the people of the eight super families are not afraid.


    Therefore, during school, she kept up with Yang Xin all day, and didn''t pay attention to Yang Xin after graduation.


    Today, when I saw Yang Xin with a small farmer, I wanted to satirize Yang Xin. Unexpectedly, Yang Xin''s boyfriend was so violent that he could not get up by beating her boyfriend on the ground.


    "Yang Xin, let''s go." Zhang Xiaofan glared at the girl, and then walked into antique street with Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin said to Zhang Xiaofan, "the girl just now is from Haidong Pan''s family. Their family is engaged in shipping business and has contacts with some Jianghu people. You hit Pan Ting this time. It is estimated that they will not give up easily."


    "Panting, shampoo, no wonder your character is so bad. It''s rubbish. You''ve beaten it all. What''s to worry about?"


    "Does their family have contacts with Jianghu people? Don''t forget, I also have contacts with Jianghu people."


    "The fire cloud elder of Xuanwu hall is so arrogant that he didn''t eat in front of me. They are the only pan family who annoyed me and kicked me directly."


    Yang Xin liked Zhang Xiaofan''s fearless appearance and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face.


    "Do you know what I like most about you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled badly.


    "That still need to ask."


    Yang Xin''s serious words made the goods laugh and talk nonsense, which made Yang Xin twist hard on the arms of the goods.


    "I hate it. No more nonsense. See how I punish you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is used to nonsense. How can his character change easily.


    "I can''t wait. Why don''t we go back and punish me? Anyway, I''m not interested in whether you have a dowry or not."


    Yang Xin kicked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You want to die. You almost killed people last night. You can''t let people rest. Be honest. You don''t want a dowry. Our family doesn''t want me to be wronged! I''m afraid of being laughed at by others."


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan promised that they had arrived at a boutique. The things in it really brightened people''s eyes.


    Yang Xin is very curious about the calligraphy and painting that Zhang Xiaofan bought before. He wants Zhang Xiaofan to show it to the treasure appraisers. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to, but he can''t beat Yang Xin, so he takes out the calligraphy and painting.


    "Hello, treasure appraiser, help me see this calligraphy and painting."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave the calligraphy and painting to an old man. The old man glanced at it and felt that the calligraphy and painting was a little not simple, but it was not simple and could not be seen.


    So he quickly invited out the best treasure appraiser in the store. The treasure appraiser was also a Jianghu figure. They had a place called Wanbao building in the Jianghu, which was founded by their organization.


    Their organization is not the most powerful in the Jianghu, but it is the richest, so it has a high status.


    He was sent to collect treasures among the people and provide them to Wanbao building. Therefore, as soon as he took the calligraphy and painting into his hand, he was attracted by a strong energy and immediately sent someone to find tools to uncover the layer above the calligraphy and painting.


    One painting and calligraphy became two paintings and calligraphy. The following painting and calligraphy were obviously some extremely difficult cultivation skills. The grade was at least at the ground level, which surprised the treasure appraiser.


    "Dijie skill, young man, you''re not a Jianghu figure. Well, how about I pay 2 billion to buy your calligraphy and painting."


    Pan Ting and Sun Ye, who came in from the outside, heard what the appraiser said. They were almost scared to spit out.


    I didn''t expect that the calligraphy and paintings Zhang Xiaofan bought at the stall for 150 yuan would be worth 2 billion. My God, this really broke their three views and made them don''t believe in reality.


    Yang Xin was even more startled. He introduced the martial arts secret script. They only had one super Yang family, which was still incomplete. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan spent 150 yuan to buy one today. It''s really shocking.


    If there are treasures everywhere in this world, it depends on whether you have found them. If your eyes are poisonous enough, anything can happen.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, rolled up the calligraphy and painting, took it into his hand and replied to the treasure surveyor.


    "Sorry, I bought it for 150 yuan. I''ll sell it to you. Besides, I don''t intend to sell my calligraphy and painting."


    When they heard the speech, they all felt that there was something wrong with Zhang Xiaofan. They gave him 2 billion yuan for the calligraphy and painting they bought for 150 yuan. How to calculate this account is a little too funny.


    "Little brother, if you think it''s low, I can increase the price for you, but I hope you can buy us the script."


    Yang Xin doesn''t agree to sell the land introduction martial arts secret script. What''s 2 billion? It''s priceless. The reason why the Yang family can become the eight super families is that there is an incomplete land introduction martial arts secret script.


    Now they have a complete martial arts secret script in their hands. They don''t sell it, let alone 2 billion, 50 billion or 100 billion.


    "Giggle, I''m sorry. Our Yang family is not short of 2 billion."


    "Xiao Fan, let''s go!"


    Yang Xin said, he thought it would be better to take Zhang Xiaofan back quickly. If the delay is long and the martial arts secret script is robbed, they will lose a lot.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged Yang Xin and walked outside with a smile. The treasure surveyor gave a big drink. In a few seconds, more than a dozen Jianghu people came out of the hidden place.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at it. Although his accomplishments were not very high, he was surprised that there were so many Jianghu people in an antique shop.


    "Stop, if you don''t want to die today, leave your things, or next year''s today will be your memorial day."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed at the speech.


    "Hehe, if I don''t sell things to you, you will rob me and treat me Zhang Xiaofan as someone."


    "I warn you, get out before I get angry, or you''ll see how I hit you."

 Chapter 1215

    Those dozen Jianghu people smell the speech. Look at me and I look at you. They are wondering whether what they just heard is true.


    What does it mean that a small farmer wants to beat more than a dozen of them? They practice all day just to beat people. Today, someone wants to beat them and treat them as something.


    Pan Ting stood up at this time and said to the treasure appraiser, "Uncle Cheng, you decide for me. Just now, that bastard slapped me in the face outside the antique street."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head when he saw this. Before, these Jianghu people started to rob him. Now the nature of starting to rob him has changed and it belongs to revenge. The reason is too easy.


    Sure enough, the appraiser laughed and turned to Zhang Xiaofan with cold eyes, looking like he wanted to vent his anger for Pan Ting.


    "Smelly boy, the relationship between our Wanbao building and the pan family is iron. It doesn''t look like anything. If you hit Miss Pan''s face, you''ll hit me Wanbao building into a bright face. Today I''m not angry for Miss Pan. Does my uncle still have a face?"


    "Do it for me."


    "A bunch of hypocritical guys, if they want to rob treasure, they can rob it. They still talk so well that they don''t want a face at all."


    "Come on, since you want to die, hit me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a provocative look. The dozens of Jianghu people were going to lose their faces and rushed up to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Yang Xin still wanted to help. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan knocked down all the more than a dozen Jianghu people without waiting for Yang Xin to fight.


    Cheng Guangming rubbed his eyes and couldn''t figure out what the situation was. His dozen men, but Jianghu people, did nothing all day and practiced how to fight.


    As a result, they were knocked down by a farmer three or two times. What''s the matter with the farmers now? If the cattle are forced like this, they still practice martial arts all day and go home to farm.


    "I said, you people know how to fight and kill all day. Can''t you convince people with virtue and be gentle like me, a farmer?"


    "After going back, don''t just think about practicing martial arts. If you have time to read more books, it''s not cultural to pretend to be forced."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words and pulled Yang Xin away. The dozen Jianghu people in Wanbao building also got up.


    "Sorry, boss..."


    Cheng Guangming was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to these people.


    "What the fuck do you have? You can''t even beat a farmer. You''ve lost all my face."


    One of his men said, "brother Cheng, that boy is not easy."


    Cheng Guangming glared at the little brother.


    "Nonsense, if it''s simple, why should I ask you to do it? It''s over to call some ordinary security guards. Although you lose now, you can''t lose that martial arts script."


    "Go and investigate him. No matter how much it costs, I will get the martial arts secret script."


    The pan family''s cooperation with Wanbao building is actually the pan family''s flattery to Wanbao building. Cheng Guangming just wanted to find a reason.


    Raised the status of the pan family. At the moment, Pan Ting is floating. I really think Cheng Guangmin values them as much as the pan family.


    "Uncle Cheng, is the calligraphy and painting bought by the little farmer really so valuable? I know the little farmer bought it in front of the stall owner. Let''s buy another one. It''s no big deal."


    Cheng Guangming is going crazy. Such a retarded person deserves to be called his uncle. He Qizhen, a local martial arts secret script.


    There is a small stall in front of him. It must be a coincidence that only happened in tens of thousands of years. Now he goes to the stall owner to buy it. What''s the difference between him and a fool? When he meets such a person, his heart can''t stand it.


    "Get out of here and go back and tell your father that he gave birth to a garbage daughter and told him not to let it out and lose face."


    Pan Ting is very proud. Now let Cheng Guangming scold like this. She is very wronged, but she doesn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction.


    Obediently quit Wanbao building with Sun Ye, ran home and told his father about it.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin returned to Yang''s house. Yang Tianshi smiled and asked them what treasures they had selected and how much they sold.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin shook their heads.


    "What, you are too cruel! You didn''t choose one of those big activities. What do you mean, you want to empty out my Yang family!"


    "People say that women are too big to stay. If so, I want to pit the Yang family before I enter the Zhang family."


    Yang Xin toots his mouth.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Let me show you."


    Yang Xin said, took a pair of calligraphy and painting from Zhang Xiaofan and handed it to Yang Tianshi. Yang Tianshi felt different, put on his glasses and looked carefully for a while.


    "This, this, this can''t be the secret script of Di Jie''s martial arts!"


    Yang Xin nodded.


    "After being appraised by the great treasure appraiser of Wanbao building, they found genuine martial arts secrets. They also wanted to buy them at a price of 2 billion, but we refused."


    "Two billion, they have a big face. Such a good treasure, I think more than 50 billion." Yang Tianshi said solemnly.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "I bought it for 150 yuan at the stall outside the antique street. If Uncle Yang likes it, he will give it to the Yang family. It will be regarded as my bride price to the Yang family. Is uncle Yang satisfied?"


    Yang Tianshi is not so excited. With such a generous gift, the Yang family will prosper for at least 500 years. This is not how much money can be compared.


    "Satisfied..."


    "Dad, don''t you say that women don''t want to stay now! This baby, but brother Xiao Fan and I tried our best to get it for our family."


    "My daughter has a conscience, but I can''t understand this martial arts script. It''s better for you two to practice first. When you succeed, you can teach us husband and wife to practice, and then we can pass it on from generation to generation."


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Yang Tianshi.


    "Uncle Yang, you can think about it. If we practice this martial arts script first, it won''t be the only one. Don''t regret it then."


    Yang Tianshi''s expectations for Zhang Xiaofan are more than that.


    "Hehe, I have nothing to regret. I believe that with the potential of Doctor Zhang, I will get more powerful martial arts scripts in the future. It will be thrown away like garbage, so I don''t worry about it at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll practice this martial arts secret script with Yang Xin later. When we finish it, it should be the time for Nu Wa stone to appear. At that time, we will enter the sea tomb and have more strength. Maybe we can disappoint the emperor."


    Zhang Xiaofan is finishing. The master of the pan family comes to the Yang family with Pan Ting. Zhang Xiaofan feels a little strange when he sees them.


    Thinking about the destination of these two people, I don''t think they want to make trouble. That''s really interesting.


    "Lord Yang, I came to your house today to disturb you. I want you to give me a statement. We Pan Yang family have always been well water and do not offend the river."


    "But today your son-in-law beat my daughter. What do you think to do? If things can''t be solved, I''ll have to ask people in the Jianghu to come forward and give us justice."


    As soon as the pan family leader saw Yang Tianshi, he said his destination. The Yang family leader slowly reflected what was going on.

 Chapter 1216

    "What kind of thing is your pan family? An upstart who has a short-term reputation by squeezing labor force, he also came to our Yang family to discuss his opinion. In addition to trying to humiliate himself, what else do you want to do?"


    Master Yang now has a good son-in-law, Zhang Xiaofan. He is so powerful that he has to be afraid of anyone. Yang Xin said just now.


    The Jianghu people in Wanbao building are not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponents at all. The pan family leader doesn''t want to take a look. His backers can''t fight Zhang Xiaofan and come to trouble. It''s a fool.


    Master pan can''t believe his ears when he hears the speech. Usually, master Yang is also polite when he sees him.


    Only then did he have the courage to ask for trouble. It''s arrogant to say that the Yang family leader is so hard today and directly tell the pan family that they''re not bullshit.


    "Yang Tianshi, please speak carefully. There is Wanbao building behind our pan family. Will you come to a good end if you offend us?"


    "What Wanbao building? If you can rely, call them to our Yang family. If you can''t rely, roll quickly. Just like you, I''m really lazy to fight with you."


    The Yang family leader is telling the truth. The pan family relies on other forces and pretends to be a tiger. They have no strength at all. The Yang family mainly moves up and down and kills the pan family leader every minute.


    "You..."


    The pan family leader was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but there was nothing he could do to take the Yang family leader. If he wanted to fight with others, he was definitely looking for death.


    He suddenly got up from his chair, gave Yang Tianshi a cruel word, and took Pan Ting away.


    The Yang family leader watched them leave, scolded the garbage, and asked Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin to practice.


    Yang Xin and Zhang Xiaofan go to the secret room and study the cultivation script carefully. Zhang Xiaofan is OK, and Yang Xin is ashamed.


    "You bastard is really a bad man. It''s not good to find a local martial arts secret script. What are you talking about? People are not ashamed to do those actions."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, but he didn''t think so. He thought that the martial arts script was unfathomable. Especially, it said that after training, men and women could hold hands and exchange accomplishments. What a terrible thing.


    Just imagine, he was competing with an expert. He didn''t want to go up and down, and suddenly got Yang Xin''s cultivation.


    It''s not easy to explain each other with one palm, and this Kung Fu can be practiced by a man and several women at the same time.


    After training, the skill can run freely in several people''s bodies, which means that one person can practice and several people can benefit at the same time. God, is there a better martial arts secret script than this?


    "I''m not embarrassed. Besides, I haven''t seen your expression. As for being so shy."


    "These movements of the intersection of yin and yang are much better than those that need your help!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was shameless and could say anything. Yang Xin was so angry that he stepped on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You also said, don''t want me to do that in the future." Yang Xin said, lowering his head and gently taking off his clothes.


    Zhang Xiaofan continues to flirt with Yang Xin.


    "Did you say that?"


    Yang Xin ignored Zhang Xiaofan. After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan also took off his clothes and practiced together.


    Before long, a strange sound sounded in the secret room. It lasted more than two hours. It was really powerful.


    "Brother Xiaofan, how do I feel that through our cultivation, my strength has improved by leaps and bounds. It seems that I''m going to catch up with you."


    Yang Xin was really shocked. She had only the strength of xuanjie''s five products before. In these two hours, she raised her strength to xuanjie''s nine products, and almost touched the threshold of Dijie''s cultivation.


    "I don''t know. Maybe your cultivation is relatively low. If we want to integrate our strength, we need to balance it first. My strength has not increased at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a little depressed. Although his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of an expert who has touched the cultivation of earth.


    However, Huang Jie subverted the cultivation on the surface. I thought that by practicing with Yang Xin, I would break through Huang Jie and enter xuanjie. I didn''t expect that I didn''t improve at all.


    "Hey, hey, my strength has become stronger. You haven''t become stronger. I see you dare to apologize to me again in the future. Give me a hard fight. I can''t beat you up."


    "You don''t feel bad about me like that! Then why are you in such a hurry." Zhang Xiaofan tells Yang Xin''s secret and is so angry that Yang Xin purrs.


    "Dead Zhang Xiaofan, I''m a girl, you can''t let me order. Why do you always quarrel with me, or you''re not a man."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and held Yang Xin in his arms, thinking about how it would feel to teach Yang Tianshi and his wife such a shy martial arts script later.


    The pan family leader ate turtle in the Yang family and went to the Wanbao pavilion to find Cheng Guangming, hoping that Cheng Guangming would vent his anger on the pan family.


    Cheng Guangming is also in trouble now. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is so strong that more than a dozen of his men have no ability to fight back.


    I don''t know what to do, but he doesn''t want to let him give up a local martial arts secret script.


    You should know how many cultivation resources the Wanbao building will bring to them if they bring it to the Jianghu.


    However, at this time, a guy who claimed to be the sea snake king came to him and said he would cooperate with him.


    Cheng Guangming also heard about Snake Island, but Snake Island is gone. He really doesn''t care what the people under Snake Island can do.


    "Boss Cheng doesn''t seem to see the strength of my sea snake king?"


    Cheng Guangming asks the sea snake king to sit down.


    "It''s not that I don''t like you, the sea snake king, but that your Snake Island has been destroyed by someone. You can''t turn any waves, and it seems meaningless for me to cooperate with you. Why should I cooperate with you?"


    The sea snake king said, "boss Cheng''s words are bad. Our Snake Island was destroyed by our common enemy, but our holy emperor is still there. What he destroyed is only a little disciple of the holy emperor."


    "To tell you the truth, the star stone in the hands of the holy emperor was obtained from that bastard. The reason why the holy Emperor didn''t kill that guy himself was because he was too inferior, so he didn''t do it."


    "Now our holy emperor is about to open the sea tomb. When we get the Nuwa stone and open the nine day purgatory array, there will be a wonder in the world.


    At that time, people who are enemies of Snake Island will be killed by the array and become a minute in the array. You can get the martial arts script you want easily. "


    Cheng Guangming was shocked when he heard the speech. He felt that he had underestimated Zhang Xiaofan before. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect the famous Snake Island.


    It was the little farmer who destroyed it. It''s really not easy. No wonder his men couldn''t fight.


    "Hehe, I don''t care if what you said is true or not, but I can''t seem to hear my utilization value from your plan. Why do you cooperate with me?"


    The sea snake king said, "because of ten girls, our holy emperor will open the array. Ten girls will be used as medicine introducers to detonate the evil Qi of nine days."


    "And our emperor, relying on his identity, can''t catch ten girls. I didn''t dare to expose it, so if you can catch ten girls, our big deal will be done."

 Chapter 1217

    Cheng Guangming looked at the pan family leader and meant that the pan family leader should do it. The pan family leader immediately promised.


    "It''s my greatest wish to bully the Yang family and destroy the Yang family. Don''t worry, you two. I''ll catch ten girls. At that time, let the holy emperor open the nine day purgatory array to help me revenge."


    Pan promised.


    The sea snake king nodded.


    "With your assurance, we will succeed this time." the sea snake king said, and the three nodded and separated.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin came out of the secret room. Yang Xin was embarrassed to teach his parents this Kung Fu. He had to let Zhang Xiaofan go. Zhang Xiaofan was also very embarrassed, but he had to do it to this extent.


    Teach the cultivation method of the secret script to the Yang family master and his wife. Zhang Xiaofan calls Anjia and Xiong family and tells them that he has arrived in Haidong city.


    After all, he settled down and the Xiong family are making money for him. He came to Haidong city and didn''t say hello to others. He''s really sorry.


    Angela is very excited when she knows that Zhang Xiaofan has arrived in Haidong. Since she last saw Zhang Xiaofan, she has lived such a man in her heart.


    It''s a pity that the man doesn''t seem to like her very much and doesn''t warm up to her. This time, she wants to ask things clearly in front of the man. If the man really doesn''t like her, she will give up.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to talk about business, but he didn''t bring Yang Xin. When he arrived at the agreed hotel, as soon as he entered the door, he saw master pan coming out of it.


    And he was a little sneaky. He hid when he saw him. Zhang Xiaofan thought that the pan family owner was afraid of him, so he didn''t care. He went to the hotel front desk and booked today''s private room.


    "Alas, Xiaoxia and Lili were fine yesterday. How can they get a strange disease today? What a pity!"


    "Yes, we all work in the countryside. Now we have a strange disease and go to the hospital. I don''t know how much we have to spend."


    "Money is not the main thing, life is the most important. It''s estimated that you can''t live with such a serious disease."


    "That''s true."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard that someone had a strange disease, he wanted to know about it, so he asked the two staff members who discussed it.


    The two staff members saw that Zhang Xiaofan was wearing stall goods and didn''t like to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. They stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Whatever your business, a smelly farmer, get out quickly. People like you are not welcome in our hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless. Every time he enters the hotel, he will basically encounter people who look down on others. Since the staff don''t say it, he doesn''t have to take care of it.


    First go out to buy a dress and change it, and then come in to book a private room, otherwise the staff member will not book a private room for him.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He went out of the hotel and bought brand clothes and shoes. He didn''t feel like a local tyrant.


    He bought a valuable watch and a thumb thick gold chain to wear around his neck, making himself like an explosive household.


    This time Zhang Xiaofan came to the front desk, which stared at him with a strange look.


    The goods deliberately picked up the gold chain around his neck to make the front desk think he was rich and arrange a private room for him.


    "I''m rich. Now you can arrange the best private room for me!" Zhang Xiaofan said to the front desk.


    The front desk chuckled.


    "In this society, there are always a group of people who like to show off themselves. The more they lack, the more they show off. So you are that kind of person."


    "Obviously, you don''t have money and wear a fake. You think you''ll become a rich man by wearing a fake famous brand and making a yellow dog rope. Your temperament is not enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so depressed that he can''t imagine that it''s so difficult for him to book a private room. It''s really troublesome.


    "Girl, don''t look down upon others. These I wear are really famous brands." Zhang Xiaofan asked the waiter to see them.


    The waiter didn''t bother to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. An Meiqi came in from the outside and almost didn''t recognize Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes. Now she can see it clearly and her waist is bent down with laughter.


    "An Meiqi, there''s something wrong with your brain. Why are you laughing at me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t understand what''s wrong with these people. He feels that he is incompatible with these people and makes a rush in his life.


    "It''s all right. You usually wear stall goods. Today, I don''t recognize it. But you''re our boss. Everything you wear is the most handsome. Give you some praise."


    Zhang Xiaofan gives an Meiqi a white look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I hadn''t invited you to a private room for dinner, could I dress like this? Put on the ground stall goods. The waiter said I was a farmer. He didn''t book a private room for me and wear brand-name clothes. The service said my clothes were fake and I served them."


    After hearing these words, Angela looked at the front desk and was so frightened that the front desk rushed out to apologize to Angela.


    "Miss, I really don''t know it''s your friend. If you offend him, you''ll walk around me once. I promise I won''t dare next time."


    "Go to the finance office to get an extra three months'' salary and leave. We don''t allow dogs to look down on people."


    "Even if he''s not my boss today, I''ll deal with you like this." the hotel is the home industry. An Meiqi, as the eldest lady of the home, does what she says.


    "I''ll go. This is your hotel. What are you trying to force me to book a hotel in advance? I''m speechless."


    Angela asked Zhang Xiaofan to come in advance. She didn''t ask Zhang Xiaofan to book a hotel, but wanted to have a private meeting with Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, these contradictions arose.


    "You come with me."


    As Angela said, she pulled Zhang Xiaofan up and walked to the supreme private room on the top floor. The waiters took a breath and were glad they didn''t offend the little farmer like the front desk.


    I really don''t know what the identity of that little farmer is. She even made Miss Anjia pay so much attention and call her boss.


    You know, the status of Anjia in Haidong city is very high. It can be seen how powerful it is to let Angela pay such attention.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Meiqi arrive at the supreme private room. An Meiqi closes the door. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beats and laughs.


    "I said, miss an, why do you close the door in broad daylight? I don''t know. I thought we were doing something shady. Open the door quickly."


    As Zhang Xiaofan was talking, an Meiqi stood on tiptoe and printed her lips on Zhang Xiaofan''s lips, forcing Zhang Xiaofan to be forced for a while.


    I don''t understand what''s going on. An Meiqi, a peacock high above, took the initiative to kiss him.


    Do you want to get some benefits from him and reduce the distribution proportion? He is also very short of money now. How can he be fooled by an Meiqi and push an Meiqi away quickly.


    "An Meiqi, when your family signed the proportion of cosmetics with me, but your family begged me to sign."


    "Now I want to reduce my share ratio. I don''t have to think about it. Don''t say you kiss me, just sleep with me. My bottom line can''t be broken."


    "If you don''t want to cooperate, end our cooperation. I''ll find a new partner. In short, I want to play a trick for me. I don''t eat this set."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, she was very serious, which made Angela very strange. I don''t understand when she said she wanted to reduce the share ratio and was unwilling to cooperate.

 Chapter 1218

    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? When did I say I would reduce your share, and I''ll play a beauty trick for you? As for you? I really like you."


    Angela explained to Zhang Xiaofan. She was very nervous and didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan meant. In short, she was very worried.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "Do you like me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan questioned and touched an Meiqi''s forehead. He felt that he didn''t have a fever. How can he talk nonsense? He remembered the first time he saw an Meiqi.


    An Meiqi was chased and killed by people who were expensive in gold. She saved an Meiqi. What a hero to save beauty at that time. An Meiqi didn''t confess to him. It''s strange to confess now.


    "Oh, I''m serious. Would you like to be my boyfriend?"


    Angel''s character is very direct, so that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to answer. She is a big boy and feels embarrassed.


    "You answer quickly. What''s it like?"


    "I already have a girlfriend."


    "I don''t care."


    "I have a lot of smelly problems."


    "I can tolerate you."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect an Meiqi to say this. What else can he refuse.


    "Well, let''s go out for a while before we see."


    "By the way, when I first entered your hotel, two waiters were talking about what happened to the two waiters in your hotel?"


    Zhang Xiaofan always thinks it''s not easy. Ask Ann Meiqi and see if Ann Meiqi knows about it.


    Angela was stunned.


    "I don''t know. There are many employees in our company. I can handle this heart. Why are you so concerned about this matter?"


    "Because I saw a man and suspected that it had something to do with him. After dinner later, you can ask for me."


    An Meiqi nodded and sat on her seat. At this time, an Xiaodong arrived first, and then the Xiong family and their son arrived. They gave Zhang Xiaofan a good red wine and looked like Zhang Xiaofan''s father.


    It made the settled brothers and sisters very angry, but Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied, which showed that the pharmaceutical factory and health wine made the Xiong family make money, otherwise they wouldn''t respect him so much.


    Daniel Xiong fills Zhang Xiaofan with wine and tries to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, our business has been very good in recent months. Do you have any other projects in your hand? We also want to cooperate."


    "Of course, the composition is still four or six. We four and you six. When we volunteer, we will help you become the richest man in the world."


    Angela sneered at the speech.


    "Hum, it''s flattering. Our chemical works are also very profitable. If there are good projects, they will settle down for us first. You can stand back."


    Daniel Xiong doesn''t want to.


    "Why, our Xiong family is the first of the three rich businessmen in Haidong city. Both financial resources and various abilities are better than your family. Your family can''t compare with the pan family. What qualifications do you have to compete with our Xiong family?"


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Well, don''t argue. I''ve found a more profitable business recently. If we want to do it, we''ll do it bigger. If you''re interested, we''ll work together when I''m finished. I promise we''ll make money."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now looking farther and farther away. He wants to eat a fat man in one bite. It is difficult for him to be interested in some small businesses.


    Daniel Xiong stood up excitedly.


    "Mr. Zhang, what business? You must take our bear family this time. Our bear family is your most loyal dog?"


    Angel despises Lord Xiong. In order to make money, she even became a dog. It''s really enough and admirable.


    "We are willing to follow Master Zhang when we settle down." an Xiaodong made up his mind now. Even if it is a sea of swords and fire, they are willing to take risks.


    "Well, since you two want to follow me, I''ll tell you. I plan to buy a mine in Africa and do ore business. If there is a gold mine, how much will it cost in the future?"


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is that he has perspective eyes and believes in the mine he chose.


    It''s absolutely impossible to collapse. After hearing this, Xiong Daniu and his son wilted. Mining is no better than doing other business. If they can''t open the mine well, they will lose their wealth. They want to shrink back.


    Xiong Daniao glanced at the Anjia brothers and sisters. The Anjia brothers and sisters laughed at Xiong Daniao and thought that Xiong Daniao only had the ability to blow.


    "Why, Daniel Xiong, I wasn''t full of confidence just now. What''s the matter with Mr. Zhang?"


    "When it comes to mining, we don''t have the courage. Let''s settle down and do anything with Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Now he wants to go to Africa to open a mine and needs money, but whether the Xiong family joins or not will not affect his plan, so it is not far fetched.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. It''s really frightening for ordinary people to open mines in Africa, but I''m confident that since the bears are unwilling to participate, they won''t participate. We''re still business partners."


    Xiong Daniao''s father took up his glass and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thought it was nothing at all. If the Xiong family didn''t join, it was the loss of the Xiong family. For him, there was no loss.


    "Grandpa Zhang, I''m really sorry. The main reason is that the mining probability is too small. In case we can''t open anything from the mine we bought, we will take all the family property accumulated by several generations."


    "Coupled with the war in Africa, there is nothing we can do. If we say a bad word, even if we are lucky."


    "Dig out the gold mine. That force has a crush on it. Come and grab our gold mine. Maybe they''ll be killed."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of these. His power in Snake Island has developed for a long time.


    When you buy the mine, you will transfer some soldiers from Snake Island. At that time, you won''t believe that you can''t protect his territory.


    Besides, with his current skills, it''s better for those forces not to trouble him. If they want to trouble him, they''re just looking for their own death.


    "Hehe, what you said is reasonable, but I like Jiaolong going to sea. If I want to play big, exciting and ordinary things, I''m not interested at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding up his wine glass to drink to the bear family and settle down. The meal lasted three hours.


    After dinner, the Xiong family''s father and son left. They settled down and went to investigate the two waiters with strange diseases. Only then did they know that the two waiters had gone to Haidong first people''s hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan rushed to Haidong first people''s hospital. After understanding, they were surprised. Since this morning, there have been hundreds of hotel waiters.


    With that strange disease, the doctor couldn''t find out what the situation was. They were all in a hurry.


    Even Haidong city has reported this matter to the state and asked the Ministry of health to send someone to solve it.


    "It''s strange that all other jobs are good. It''s hard to understand why only the hotel waiter has this disease."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered to a doctor, "doctor, can I see those patients with my own eyes?"

 Chapter 1219

    The doctor has a good relationship with settle down. He was found by an Xiaodong. He glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "As the condition has not been found out, you three should be careful. Put on your masks and I''ll take you in."


    Zhang Xiaofan himself didn''t need to wear a mask, but he knew that the doctor was responsible for the three of them and didn''t refuse.


    Put on a mask and go in. Zhang Xiaofan looks at the patient and frowns. He doesn''t expect someone to poison them.


    Of course, the doctor can''t find out. It''s too easy for Zhang Xiaofan to solve the Gu talent on them, but it''s a little troublesome to know why the people behind this do so.


    "Let''s go out!" Zhang Xiaofan said and went out with the other three. An Meiqi asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened.


    "Someone poisoned them. I don''t know what this person wants to do. I''ll call."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, walked aside and called Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue was also surprised.


    "What do you think? According to the news I just learned, the holy emperor will open the sea tomb tomorrow. We don''t have enough time to investigate this matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the holy emperor advanced the time to open the sea tomb. It seems that the forces of all parties have arrived almost, and the holy emperor''s preparations have been prepared.


    "I''ll detoxify them first. As for the person behind them, we can''t investigate for the time being, so let him go first."


    Tang Xinyue promised to hang up the phone and Zhang Xiaofan returned. The doctor laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ha ha, Xia Gu, you''ve read too many novels and believe in those things. Well, you''ve read them just now. Don''t worry about those people. You can go back.


    ¡±The doctor ordered to leave the house. Zhang Xiaofan still wanted to save those girls. It was a little trouble.


    "Doctor, listen to me. Those people are really poisoned. I have a way to relieve them."


    The doctor smiled with some sarcasm. She just put Zhang Xiaofan in.


    It has violated the regulations of the hospital. Zhang Xiaofan still needs treatment now, which is to harm the rhythm of her unemployment, so she has a particularly bad impression of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer, please respect yourself. It''s the doctor''s business to treat diseases. What coax you, a little farmer."


    "Besides, if you can cure a small farmer, our doctors will not be completely unemployed."


    "I don''t care about you in terms of settling down today, but if you still don''t go, don''t blame me for being impolite and call the security guard up."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little helpless. Human life is crucial. What do people care about now? Is unemployment so important.


    Zhang Xiaofan certainly doesn''t understand this, because he doesn''t have the problem of unemployment or lack of food.


    They don''t worry about money, but ordinary people are different. Sometimes they have to compromise like reality in their life.


    "Beauty, let me tell you the truth. I''m also a doctor, and my medical skills are very high. I''m called a miracle doctor."


    The doctor was speechless.


    "I think you really don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Well, since you''re a doctor, please take out your doctor''s qualification certificate, I''ll believe you, and then ask the dean''s approval for your treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a headache. He has a doctor''s qualification certificate. What''s the matter with the society now? He needs a certificate for everything. It''s too boring.


    "I don''t have a doctor''s certificate."


    "Ha ha."


    The doctor laughed twice.


    "You don''t have a doctor''s qualification certificate. What do you force in front of me? Is it fun? I''ll tell you, the doctor''s time."


    "It''s the patient''s life. I still have a lot of important work to do. You three hurry!"


    The settled brothers and sisters also took Zhang Xiaofan and advised Zhang Xiaofan to leave. They didn''t even have a doctor''s qualification certificate, so they were less involved.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t let go. It''s a hundred living lives. He obviously has a way, but he''s sorry to leave the world because he doesn''t heal himself.


    "Beauty, I won''t give up."


    The doctor was very angry. He felt that this man really had a brain problem and could die stubbornly.


    This time, I didn''t talk nonsense with Zhang Xiaofan. I called the security department directly. Within a few minutes, the security captain brought someone.


    "I''ll go, you play really."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a second-class man, always thought that others were scaring him. Now when he saw the security guard, he muttered.


    "Do you think I''m scaring you? Hurry up."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to save people and didn''t want to leave. At this time, a man came down from upstairs and shouted something.


    "Shout what, what is it?"


    The doctor quickly reported the situation to Li Yuanzi. He was a little trembling. He was afraid that President Li dismissed her. Sure enough, President Li dismissed her.


    "Dr. Sun, a doctor, don''t you know the rules of the hospital? I''m going to pick up the experts sent by the state to our hospital. You go to the finance department to go through the formalities and leave!"


    With that, President Li walked to the hospital door. Dr. Sun was so anxious that she cried. She worked conscientiously in the hospital for more than 20 years.


    I''m about to retire for the elderly. I was dismissed because of one thing. I hate Zhang Xiaofan to the bone in my heart.


    "Little farmer, I''m at odds with you."


    Dr. Sun is a woman. She can''t control her emotions. She rushes up and beats Zhang Xiaofan, leaving Zhang Xiaofan speechless. Look at the situation.


    Today, I really can''t save those patients. I can only give up. Those girls are also destined to be like this. There''s nothing he can do.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Sun. I''ll make up for how much money you''ve lost. I apologize for what happened today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that his brother and sister who settled down pulled Dr. Sun out of the hospital. Zhang Xiaofan followed suit and went to a hot pot shop to eat while comforting Dr. Sun.


    President Li took over the medical experts sent by the state. Those medical experts examined the patients and could not find out what was wrong with the patients.


    Haidong is an international metropolis. Not only president Li but also those medical experts are worried about such medical records.


    "Experts, can you help find a way to cure this disease in this world and that person?"


    Hua Yunfei nodded and said to President Li, "at this time, only my master may have a way to cure the patient. In addition, I can''t think of anyone else who can do it."


    Everyone was surprised. Hua Yunfei is the leader in Chinese medicine. Who is Hua Yunfei''s master.


    No one knows them, but those who can be master Hua Yunfei must have special medical skills.


    "Doctor Hua, I didn''t expect your master to be alive. Please go out of the mountain and we''ll learn from your master together."


    After President Li said these words, Hua Yunfei was angry and began to swear.


    "You shit, of course my master is still alive. Even if you die, my master is still alive."


    President Li didn''t mean it. Hua Yunfei is more than 80 years old. Hua Yunfei''s master must be older than Hua Yunfei.


    At least at the age of 100, isn''t it a miracle for such a person to live? What''s wrong with him? Why is Hua Yunfei so angry.

 Chapter 1220

    "Doctor Hua, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Please invite your master."


    President Li''s position in the medical field is not as high as that of Hua Yunfei. Now it is the time when he needs help most. He can''t help but bow his head.


    "Hum..."


    Hua Yunfei snorted coldly, took out the phone, dialed Zhang Xiaofan and asked where Zhang Xiaofan was.


    Zhang Xiaofan connects the phone.


    "What''s the matter? I''m doing something in Haidong city. Is there any terrible medical record in Qinchuan city?"


    "That''s not true. It''s great that you''re in Haidong city. There''s a very rare strange disease in Haidong first people''s hospital."


    We can''t find out the cause. Can you come here and I''ll ask President Li to send someone to pick you up. "


    "We''re at XXX hot pot restaurant. You come with President Li." Zhang Xiaofan said, hung up the phone and glanced at Dr. Sun.


    "Dr. Sun, your Dean Li is coming later. If he wants to invite you back, you can ask him for some requirements, such as promotion and salary increase. It can be regarded as helping us see the welfare of patients today!"


    As soon as Dr. Sun''s mood stabilized, he ate hot pot. After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he thought Zhang Xiaofan was ill!


    Who is Dean Li? After dismissing her, she will come and invite her back. In this society, there are many people like him. What qualifications does she have for Dean Li to invite.


    "Little farmer, I think you are the same as aliens. What you think all day is irrelevant. This time I lose my job."


    "If it weren''t for my brothers and sisters, I''d have to work hard with you. You still mention it now because you want me to clean up what you are."


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he continued to eat hot pot. He felt that the hot pot in Haidong city was really not very good. That day, he had the opportunity to go to the land of abundance to eat hot pot, which was spicy and exciting.


    Dr. Sun gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look and lowered his head. After about ten minutes, President Li came with a group of people.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, one of them flopped down on his knees and saluted Zhang Xiaofan.


    Everyone present was shocked. It was really amazing that an 80 year old man knelt down and saluted a young man in his twenties and a master.


    At the moment, Dr. Sun and President Li have the most wonderful expressions. Although Dr. Sun met Hua Yunfei for the first time, she knew Hua Yunfei''s before.


    The position of Taishan North in the Chinese medical community has not been shaken for 20 years. I didn''t expect to kneel down to a farmer who she despised again and again.


    President Li felt that he had really said something wrong before. Hua Yunfei''s master was so young. Of course Hua Yunfei was angry when he said that.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Hua Yunfei to get up. Hua Yunfei said that the condition of the hospital was very serious. Please Zhang Xiaofan to go there.


    "Hehe, I''ve seen those patients. They are poisoned by insects. I have a bug that specializes in dealing with her and them. I can cure all the patients in minutes.


    But I repeatedly asked Dr. Sun to treat the patient before, but Dr. Sun didn''t agree, and finally asked President Li to dismiss Dr. Sun. I feel very embarrassed... "


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, President Li couldn''t help but understand and hurriedly promised Dr. Sun a promotion and a raise.


    Dr. Sun was a little confused. He didn''t expect that what the little farmer said had really come true, the little farmer.


    It''s her noble man. She can''t control it. She must kneel down to calm her mood.


    "Puff..."


    Dr. Sun kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to treat the patient. Zhang Xiaofan glances at the dishes on the table.


    I also have no appetite. Not only does the hot pot taste unorthodox, but even the dishes I eat can''t be compared with the dishes against the sky.


    I think nansihan is working on an underground plantation to study the new method of planting invertebrates. If it can succeed.


    We can promote vegetables against the sky all over the country, which not only makes money, but also changes the human diet in a real sense.


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking about this. Coincidentally, nansihan called and said to tell Zhang Xiaofan good news as soon as he answered.


    "What''s the good news?"


    "I have worked out a new method for planting Chinese cabbage nationwide. Using the collected excellent seeds and the invented Chinese cabbage growing fertilizer, we can plant Chinese cabbage anywhere in the world, and it is growing very well."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t quite understand. He understands fine seeds, but he doesn''t know what it is to grow fat against the sky.


    "Anti sky growth fertilizer is produced with holy water fixed line and other organic matter. One ton of holy water can produce about ten tons of anti sky growth fertilizer."


    "Moreover, with 500 kg of growth fertilizer, we can plant ten mu of adverse weather vegetables. Such utilization rate, coupled with our sufficient water source, can fully meet the industrialized production of adverse weather growth fertilizer."


    Zhang Xiaofan sounds very good.


    "It seems very good, but our village is not suitable for building factories now. Will the cost of building invertebrate growth fertilizer in Boyang Town Industrial Park increase too much?"


    "No, the cost of producing adverse growth fertilizer anywhere in the world will not increase much, because the transportation cost is the holy water dried in the sun, just like salt."


    "If we want to produce anti sky growth fertilizer, we need to add some other organic substances, which can be sold in the market of various cities."


    "So we want to build an anti sky growth fertilizer base in other places. We just need to package and transport the sun dried holy water."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he was so excited that he patted his thigh and shouted. Well done.


    Everyone who was surprised looked at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was crazy. Zhang Xiaofan smiled shyly.


    "That''s great. Now you quickly apply for a patent to the state and find someone to dry the holy water. I''ll find a partner. Let''s contract a hundred mu of land first."


    "OK."


    Nansihan said and hung up the phone. Hua Yunfei knelt on the ground and cried and asked Zhang Xiaofan to give him some growth fat against the sky, otherwise he wouldn''t get up.


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. The growth fertilizer against the sky is for plants. Hua Yunfei is alone. What do you want to grow fertilizer against the sky.


    "I said, apprentice, the growth fertilizer against the sky is used to grow vegetables against the sky. If you want to grow fertilizer against the sky, you want to become a plant!"


    Hua Yunfei understood, stood up and smiled awkwardly. Zhang Xiaofan was really speechless and asked a six winged golden silkworm from his cuff.


    "The treatment of those patients is very simple. Take my six winged golden silkworm and put it on the patient''s body."


    "The six winged golden silkworm will enter the patient''s body, devour the insects in the patient''s body, and then come out. The patient will be fine."


    Hua Yunfei had long known that Zhang Xiaofan had a six winged golden silkworm, but he was very envious. It was great that master trusted him so much and would take the six winged golden silkworm to him for detoxification.


    Hua Yunfei took the six winged golden silkworm in his hand. He really felt refreshing and asked others to treat the disease together.


    Others don''t say it in their heart, but they still don''t believe it. It''s amazing that a bug can cure a disease that can''t find a problem.

 Chapter 1221

    Dr. Sun followed president Li and they left. Zhang Xiaofan said his new project and waited for the decision of his brother and sister to settle down.


    "Contrarian vegetables sound like a very good project, but we haven''t eaten contrarian vegetables. I don''t know where contrarian vegetables are. How can we cooperate?"


    Angela asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "What you said is reasonable. In this way, I''ll send some vegetables against the sky. After you taste them, we''ll decide to cooperate."


    "But if you want to cooperate, your family may not be able to eat, so you need to share some with the bear family. After all, everyone makes money, so it''s more comfortable to play."


    An Xiaodong nodded.


    "Then I''ll find Xiong Daniu and his son later and see if they are willing to grow vegetables against the sky together."


    "It''s not only to plant vegetables against the sky, but also to build a fertilizer plant against the sky, so things are still very troublesome, but we can''t rush."


    "You don''t have to go to the bears'' father and son, so you put out the news and said that you should grow contrarian fertilizer and plant contrarian vegetables."


    "With the temper of the bear family, I will investigate the food against the sky, and I will come to the door in person at that time."


    In fact, the Xiong family''s father and son have already investigated Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation of contrarian vegetables. They have also eaten contrarian vegetables and like contrarian vegetables very much.


    I just don''t know the planting method of invertebrate vegetables. Now Niu''s family grows invertebrate vegetables. Once the news is released, the Xiong''s father and son are in a hurry.


    An Xiaodong nodded and finished the meal. Zhang Xiaofan separated from an Xiaodong''s brother and sister and went to the Yang family. An Xiaodong''s brother and sister spread the news.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin went to the sea until they got to the sea.


    A lot of people had gathered on the sea, and there were also several people whom Zhang Xiaofan knew. Zhang Xiaofan walked towards them.


    "Mr. Tang, Xiuzhi, when did you come to Haidong city?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xiuzhi in the past, Tang Xiuzhi was very uncomfortable when she saw Yang Xin holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    Stared at Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t answer. Zhang Xiaofan was upset. Why did the chick give him a look, but old Tang was also there. It''s not good to get angry with Tang Xiuzhi directly.


    Old Tang smiled.


    "We went to Haidong city two days ago, because there will be many cultural relics in the sea tomb after it is opened. We need to study it, so we didn''t find you. You won''t blame us!"


    "There."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and glanced at the holy emperor on a large ship. He felt that the strength of the holy emperor had increased again. They all said that now the aura is thin and it is not easy to practice. It is reasonable to talk about the realm of the holy emperor.


    It''s very difficult to improve your strength. Unexpectedly, it''s so simple for the emperor. The speed of cultivation is too fast.


    The holy emperor found Zhang Xiaofan and snorted. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan, and then looked at the sky.


    At noon, the sun shines on the sea, and a disc large aperture appears. The holy emperor will urge the star stone to fly into the aperture. The aperture explodes and the sea is turbulent.


    Then a powerful vortex sucked thousands of people into the sea, and everyone seemed to faint.


    When he woke up again, he was already in the sea tomb, but the sea tomb was extremely huge and thousands of people were scattered.


    Zhang Xiaofan falls into the sea tomb and sweeps his eyes. He only sees Tang Xiuzhi, and there is a huge scorpion behind Tang Xiuzhi.


    As he approached Tang Xiuzhi, Zhang Xiaofan rushed over and knocked Tang Xiuzhi open. The scorpion failed and stared at Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi coldly.


    At this time, Tang Xiuzhi realized why Zhang Xiaofan hit her just now, and her heart turned warm again.


    It''s really moving to think that a man can risk his life to help her when his life is threatened.


    "Thank you..." Tang Xiuzhi said, looking at Zhang Xiaofan seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth is cheap. He has done good deeds. What he says is particularly annoying.


    "It''s all right. If a wild boar is in trouble, I will help."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out his dagger, took a burst step to attack the huge scorpion, and the scorpion turned away.


    Zhang Xiaofan waved a dagger and stabbed the scorpion in the eye, but the scorpion stuck Zhang Xiaofan with two pliers, and Zhang Xiaofan began to bleed on his waist.


    Tang Xiuzhi pulled out an anesthetic gun from her waist and bombarded the scorpion. The Scorpion was hit and hit Zhang Xiaofan on the stone wall with a shout.


    Zhang Xiaofan falls to the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood. He feels that he can''t move, but the scorpion is constantly approaching Tang Xiuzhi. He can''t ignore it.


    Tang Xiuzhi thought about a strange problem as she stepped back. Her anesthetic gun obviously hit the scorpion. It was hard for him to believe why the scorpion didn''t faint.


    "Hoo..."


    The scorpion pounced on Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi screamed and squatted down to cover her head.


    At this time, there was no movement. After a few seconds, Tang Xiuzhi came back to her senses, looked at the scorpion and found that it was at the most critical time just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan rushed from behind, grabbed the scorpion''s hind legs and didn''t let the scorpion throw him down, otherwise she would be finished.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for a few minutes and found that the scorpion stopped moving. She loosened the scorpion. Tang Xiuzhi came to help Zhang Xiaofan up and sat on the ground to rest for a while. She felt much stronger.


    "You saved me again. I don''t know how to thank you." Tang Xiuzhi said and lowered her head. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Tang Xiuzhi.


    "That''s not easy. There''s no one here. You can play games with me once, even if you repay my help."


    Tang Xiuzhi really wants to step on Zhang Xiaofan. When is it? She can still joke. I don''t know what she thinks all day.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, took back his eyes, clenched the dagger, went to the scorpion and tried his best.


    A knife cut off the scorpion''s head. Tang Xiuzhi felt that Zhang Xiaofan was particularly violent and that people were anesthetized. He still didn''t let them go.


    "It''s cruel of you to do that."


    "This is the world. If I don''t take advantage of his illness and kill him, when he gets up, I will become his stool. Therefore, I need to turn him into stool before I become stool. That will be much better."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, please go out and eat crabs. After the crabs left Zhang Xiaofan''s cuffs, they fell down in front of the scorpion and ate the scorpion one by one, leaving no bones left.


    Tang Xiuzhi is really shocked. I don''t know where Zhang Xiaofan got the crab. It''s not only amazing, but also can eat the huge scorpion. It''s really amazing.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched the crab eat up the food. His body grew taller and let the crab return to his cuffs.


    He glanced at the surrounding stone wall, because he had long found a picture painted on it.

 Chapter 1222

    "There are two people on it, and it''s still a man and a woman. It shouldn''t be the two of us!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the paintings for a while and muttered to himself. Tang Xiuzhi was immediately surprised.


    "You said it was a push back picture?"


    "It''s not so evil. I''ve seen the back pushing picture before and told the story of King Li Chuang. What''s the evil door like? They also make predictions. Those who make predictions really treat themselves as characters and talk nonsense."


    Zhang Xiaofan himself has experienced a lot of mysterious things. He doesn''t believe in the push back map. It''s also interesting enough.


    "The back pushing picture is not nonsense. It''s obvious that the painting in this secret room hasn''t been finished. We''ll find a mechanism to see if we can get out of here, or it''s bad to be trapped here."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very relaxed.


    "I''ll dig the valley and teach you, and then we''ll stay together here forever."


    Tang Xiuzhi thought Zhang Xiaofan was serious. She was a little shy. She bit her lips and asked Zhang Xiaofan if she really was?


    These goods are making Tang Xiuzhi happy. How can a woman be satisfied with such a big turnip.


    "Of course it''s fake. Let''s find an exit."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking a step forward and touching the mechanism, three holes appeared in the secret room, and thousands of small ice blocks poured out with a crash from the three holes, making the temperature in the secret room drop suddenly and lower.


    "I''m frozen to death, Zhang Xiaofan. Find a way and let''s leave the secret room." Tang Xiuzhi held her cold arms in her arms and kept shaking.


    "There is no place to open the mechanism in the secret room. I''ll try my best and let you hold me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless and wants to take advantage of Tang Xiuzhi. That''s it. Tang Xiuzhi is really cold now. He used to hold Zhang Xiaofan.


    It felt a little warmer. Zhang Xiaofan looked very happy and smelled the fragrance from Tang Xiuzhi. He thought about it a little.


    "Miss Tang, I heard that a man and a woman fell into an ice cave. The most effective way to keep warm is to play games."


    "It can stimulate all the energy in two people''s bodies, accelerate blood circulation and buy time for escape. In addition, there is a dead end."


    "Get out..."


    Tang Xiuzhi was willing to do something with Zhang Xiaofan in the secret room, but Zhang Xiaofan was talking nonsense.


    How did she know that what Zhang Xiaofan said was true? She felt warmer and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry and said in his heart that this woman depends on him when he needs him, and he is rubbish when he doesn''t need him.


    "There seems to be something in the ice."


    Tang Xiuzhi bent down, picked up an ice block and took it into her hand. The ice slowly melted. A little snake opened its eyes and bit Tang Xiuzhi with a wheeze.


    Tang Xiuzhi quickly dodged and threw the snake to the ground. Then the ice in the secret room began to melt.


    There are small snakes crawling slowly in the secret room. Fools know that they are still a little confused now. When they wake up, they will attack people.


    "It''s incredible. The ice hidden thousands of years ago can still move after melting. The world is really full of fantasy."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. It''s not difficult to understand the discovery. The snake''s ability to penetrate the valley is the strongest among animals. The ice blocks freeze the snake.


    Let the snake hibernate forever. After the ice melts, the snake wakes up from hibernation and attacks people.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, find a way. If you can''t find a way, we will be swallowed up by the snake." Tang Xiuzhi shouted in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eyes and looked around in the secret room. He soon found out where the secret room mechanism was hidden.


    "Come with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Tang Xiuzhi to a painting and punches it out. The painting sinks.


    A stone gate appeared in front. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi hurried to the stone gate, which closed.


    "I''ll take so many antiques to our village. My museum can attract a lot of tourists again."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw all kinds of cultural relics in the secret room and muttered excitedly, thinking about how to transport all these things out.


    "Look at the murals on the wall." Tang Xiuzhi pointed to the murals on the wall. Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and was surprised.


    "Why are there seven people from D country? They want to take the cultural relics here and work with the two of us. It''s really funny. This is no prophecy, not nonsense."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, heard footsteps, pulled Tang Xiuzhi to hide, and soon there was a roar.


    A wall was blown open by a bomb. Seven D people ran in from the outside and were crazy to see the cultural relics in the secret room.


    "The information we got was right. The friar liked to collect all kinds of cultural relics before he died. Now he transported these things to our country D and made a great contribution to the historical research of our country D."


    "That''s great."


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi heard the voices of these people, they gradually came back to their senses. Unexpectedly, the prophecy on the wall was fucking accurate. It was not surprising that there were seven D people who wanted to rob the cultural relics here.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, guess what the murals in the next secret room will be. Did we kill the seven D people, or did the seven D people kill us?"


    Tang Xiuzhi glanced at Zhang Xiaofan when she heard the speech. Now anyway, she has to defeat the seven people of country D and can''t let the national treasures of China flow to country D. what is this bastard thinking.


    "Who, who is talking."


    D. Chinese people heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice just now and shouted with a gun. Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xiuzhi to hide and go out by himself.


    "Hehe, it was my voice just now. You should not hear it. Do what you want. Anyway, the cultural relics here are not from my family. Take the one you want and study it well after you go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that there must be a mechanism for the cultural relics in the secret room. He wanted to take them, but he didn''t dare to do it. He asked the people of D country to test them. That would also reduce the danger.


    Tang Xiuzhi was very angry after listening to Zhang Xiaofan. He and his grandfather got the news that there were cultural relics in the sea tomb and came to protect them.


    Dog''s Zhang Xiaofan is still not Chinese. He has no patriotism at all. He even lets the people of d take whatever their ancestors left. Is he still a human? Such a person should be broken into pieces.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, if you don''t protect cultural relics, I will protect them myself. Why should I hide them?"


    Tang Xiuzhi scolded her appearance and confused the seven D people. She wondered if these two people were crazy. She made them seven. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. He was really angry with Tang Xiuzhi. He was still engaged in the research of national cultural relics. That''s his IQ.


    It''s hard to accept, but since things have changed like this, he can only change his mind to solve the problem.


    "Listen to me, you seven pigs. All the cultural relics here are mine. I''ll give you two choices now."


    "One is to be my slave, pick out the most valuable cultural relics inside, take them outside, and then hand them over to me."


    "The second option, ibid."


    After these words, the seven D countrymen were even more confused. They thought that the Chinese people were really not afraid of death. They had guns in their hands and wanted them to be coolies. They really could think of good things.


    "Shit, kill them first, and then we''ll take that thing." a leader said, taking the lead in shooting Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi.

 Chapter 1223

    The silver needle in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand was already ready. Before the people of D shot, they only heard a few whips. The guns in the hands of the seven people of D fell to the ground and scratched on their bodies with their hands.


    "Itch, help, I''m dying..."


    Several d countrymen shouted and fell to the ground rolling around. They looked very poor. Tang Xiuzhi took a breath.


    "What did you do to them?"


    "Just let them get a poison. As long as they take the antidote, they can suppress it. To solve it fundamentally, I still need my poison door technique."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, opened his perspective eyes to see if these people had hidden poison and were ready to commit suicide.


    "Hehe, it''s really the same as I thought."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned, and a strong idea made the seven people spit out the poison hidden in their teeth. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and crushed the poison and squatted in front of the person who had ordered it.


    "Tell me what''s the most valuable thing in this secret room, and I''ll ease your pain, or you''ll really live worse than die."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s means to deal with the people of country D will frighten the soul of the people of country D.


    "Yin Yang mirror, the most valuable thing here is Yin Yang mirror. We came for Yin Yang mirror."


    "What''s the use of that thing?"


    "We don''t know the details. We''re just under orders."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and patted the man of D. the man of D immediately didn''t feel itchy.


    "I''ve developed the poison on you for the time being. Now find out the yin-yang mirror for me and I''ll let you go, otherwise you''ll be more itchy than before."


    D people got up from the ground and looked for yin-yang mirrors in the secret room. The itch just now made him forget it all his life. Life is better than death.


    After a few minutes, there was a joy on the face of country D. It was obvious that they found something. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi looked at it. It was a very exquisite box.


    It''s hidden in a dark box. The dark box has been opened by the people of D. now just take out the box.


    Zhang Xiaofan motioned to the people of country d to get it. The people of country D reached out and sucked their hands onto the box with a strong suction.


    In a few seconds, he sucked the D countryman into a human stick. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi were frightened. They couldn''t figure out what energy it was and would be so overbearing.


    Tang Xiuzhi seems to understand one thing now.


    "Did you know that there was something wrong with the treasure when you asked the D people to take the treasure?" Tang Xiuzhi said strangely.


    "I''m just guessing. I didn''t expect to get it right. From the luminous degree of the treasure, it should have two attributes of yin and Yang. It seems that if you want to get the treasure, you need to suppress the two attributes of yin and Yang."


    Tang Xiuzhi nodded, but although they said so, they had no way to suppress the treasures.


    "Hehe, is that something you can touch?"


    Just then, a burst of laughter came. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the direction of the laughter and found that the visitor was the emperor, followed by hundreds of people.


    Now after entering the sea tomb, thousands of people have died and so many are left. Imagine how dangerous it is.


    He and Tang Xiuzhi might have been trapped if he hadn''t had perspective and found the mechanism.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, he has got the Nuwa stone. Let''s hurry up and grab the Nuwa stone."


    Tang Xinyue''s destination is Nuwa stone. Now Nuwa stone has been in the hands of the holy emperor. When he sees Zhang Xiaofan, he must fight for it.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others jumped to the holy emperor and surrounded him. They all pointed their weapons at the holy emperor.


    The emperor snorted coldly.


    "Even you people want to fight me. I don''t care to fight you. Go to hell!"


    The holy emperor is powerful. His powerful force is like a flood and beast. He bombards Tang Xinyue, shadow, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin.


    The strength of these people can''t be underestimated. They worked together to block the emperor''s attack. It''s really incredible.


    The holy emperor was surprised. Unexpectedly, the four young people had such strength. He really regretted that he underestimated these people and didn''t kill them one by one. Now it has become his trouble.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, if you kill the holy emperor, you won''t start the nine day purgatory array."


    Tang Xinyue said that she had launched an attack, and the shadow followed the climate. Zhang Xiaofan always knew that the shadow strength was good.


    But I didn''t expect Tang Xinyue to be so powerful. It really surprised him, but it''s good. If the four of them can kill the holy Emperor today, it will be a great joy.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, glanced at Yang Xin, and united with the jade girl''s Heart Sutra.


    In just a few seconds, the four rays of light roared towards the emperor, forcing the emperor to go backward.


    "You four little dolls are unreasonable to me today, which has made me very unhappy. I''ll spare you today. After I open the nine day purgatory array, you''ll be finished!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The holy emperor laughed, turned his palm, the star stone appeared in his hand, and then crushed the star stone.


    The powerful energy not only smashed the attack of Zhang Xiaofan, but also blew Zhang Xiaofan upside down, fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Children, bye."


    The emperor''s voice fell, and one of them jumped out. Others didn''t dare to stop the emperor, and soon escaped from the sea tomb.


    The four of Zhang Xiaofan got up from the ground. With the blow just now, they had been greatly injured. The emperor was worried that they would die together and took the initiative to leave. It was unrealistic to chase the emperor.


    "The holy emperor took the Nuwa stone. We can''t explain it to the above. More importantly, once the holy emperor opens the nine day purgatory array."


    "People within a hundred miles will be trained into walking corpses and animals by him, and his skill will be several times that of now. It''s terrible."


    Tang Xinyue looks at Zhang Xiaofan and says these words. Zhang Xiaofan will be busy growing fat against the sky next.


    Let him find the emperor. He has no time. Besides, he is not good at these. He can''t find the emperor at all.


    "Everything is God''s will. If Miss Tang wants to destroy the emperor''s plan, she will send someone to find the emperor. Inform me at that time. I will help Miss Tang deal with the emperor together."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth, and he can only do that now.


    Tang Xinyue nods, takes her shadow and goes outside the sea tomb. Zhang Xiaofan pulls Yang Xin to the place where the yin-yang mirror is hidden.


    He and Yang Xin practiced the earth yin-yang divine skill. It happened that one Yin and one Yang could suppress the light emitted by the box.


    "We''ll work together later and take out the box."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finishes, Yang Xin nods to Zhang Xiaofan. They work together, and two rays of light wind up to the box.


    The box didn''t mean to resist at all. It was wrapped by two lights and flew quietly to Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin.


    Zhang Xiaofan waved and was about to put the box away. Six D Chinese people itching on the ground suddenly got up.


    Rushed to the box, grabbed the box, and then quickly fled outside the sea tomb.

 Chapter 1224

    "Seek death..."


    "Xin''er, remove the seal."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and the two shot at the same time to remove the yin-yang seal sealed on the box.


    The box immediately sent out a strong suction force and sucked the D people into sticks. When others saw this scene, they all retreated.


    Zhang Xiaofan took another look at Yang Xin, continued to seal the box and received it in his sleeve.


    At this time, the sea tomb began to shake. Everyone looked at the wall of the sea tomb. Pictures of people escaping appeared on it. Many people died in the sea tomb.


    "Don''t believe the prophecy on the wall and run for your life," said a middle-aged man. A huge stone fell from above and directly pressed the middle-aged man down.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. According to the prediction on the picture, the person who entered the sea tomb this time.


    Only dozens of people could go out alive. It was really terrible. They shouted and fled outside the sea tomb.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Yong escaped with Tang Xiuzhi and others. Tang Xiuzhi looked for the shadow of her grandfather among the people who came out.


    Nothing was found. He was so anxious that he burst into tears. Master Tang was nice to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan planned to go into the sea tomb to find someone. As a result, the vortex on the sea disappeared and the sea tomb had disappeared.


    "Grandpa..."


    Tang Xiuzhi kneels on the beach and cries. Zhang Xiaofan comforts Tang Xiuzhi. The sad Tang Xiuzhi faints.


    "Xin''er, let''s take Miss Tang to Yang''s house first, and then ask Uncle to send Yang''s experts to find master Tang."


    Zhang Xiaofan also held the last glimmer of hope. He guessed that old man Yang was already in danger this time.


    Yang Xin nodded. Zhang Xiaofan picked up Tang Xiuzhi and hurried to Yang''s house with Yang Xin.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan puts Tang Xiuzhi down, and the Yang family leader has come. Zhang Xiaofan tells the Yang family leader about the disappearance of Old Tang.


    Ask the Yang family leader to help find someone. The Yang family leader quickly sent someone to find someone, but most of the day, there was no news.


    Tang Xiuzhi wakes up and continues to find someone. The leader of the Yang family coldly asks Tang Xiuzhi to sit down.


    Tang Xiuzhi looked at master Yang and waited for master Yang''s words.


    "Among the eight super families, the situation of your Tang family and our Yang family is the worst. I don''t have a son, and your grandfather''s grandson can''t become a climate."


    "Now the biggest problem facing your Tang family is not to find your grandfather, but to prevent those first-class families in the capital from taking the opportunity to find you Tang family trouble."


    "When your grandfather was alive, they didn''t dare to move with your grandfather, but now your grandfather is gone. Do you think Tang Wenjun can resist all the pressure?"


    Tang Xiuzhi knew that the leader of the Yang family was right. His grandfather was gone. Their Tang family was really dangerous.


    Grandpa had always wanted to promote the marriage between Wen Jun and Xiao Qing, just thinking that after he left, the Xiao family could take care of the Tang family, otherwise the Tang family would really decline.


    "Master Yang, I understand that grandpa doesn''t want the Tang family to end like this, so I have to bear the burden of the Tang family anyway."


    When Tang Xiuzhi said these words, she seemed to have matured a lot. She was no longer as impetuous as young people.


    Then Tang Xiuzhi said goodbye to others and flew back to the Tang family in the capital. Zhang Xiaofan was very complicated. This trip to the sea tomb.


    He blamed himself for letting Old Tang go missing. If he had paid attention to Old Tang earlier, maybe it wouldn''t have ended like this.


    "Uncle Yang, can you send some of your Yang family to help Miss Tang?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hopes that the leader of the Yang family can help the Tang family. This is the only thing he can do for the Tang family after the death of Old Tang.


    Yang Tianshi nods and Zhang Xiaofan thanks the Yang family leader. The Yang family leader sends several confidants to support the Tang family.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t worry. I believe Miss Tang, he will handle things well. If there is any trouble, I think he will take the initiative to ask you for help."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said well, took out the box in his sleeve and showed it to the Yang family leader. The Yang family leader was also confused. They didn''t dare to remove the seal easily, so they had to put the box away first.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan received a call from miss an, saying that the contrarian food sent from Qinchuan city had arrived. They tasted the contrarian food and thought it was very good.


    I decided to invest in the cultivation project of contrarian vegetables. Now I want to see the land and ask Zhang Xiaofan if he has time.


    This project is a very large project. The investment to settle down is the early practice. If it is successful.


    He needs to find partners all over the country to plant vegetables against the sky in every city, and then it will be over.


    "Well, where are you? Send us the location and I''ll go to you?" Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and said he had business and left the Yang family temporarily.


    Outside the yard of the Yang family, Zhang Xiaofan took a taxi and met his brother and sister.


    Because they tried the contrarian dish, the settled brothers and sisters felt that they could not eat any other dishes since then, and paid special attention to this project.


    People depend on food. Imagine that in the future, the whole Haidong City, or the whole southerner, will eat their vegetables. Can they not make a fortune when they settle down?


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan saw his settled brothers and sisters under a large supermarket. The excited settled brothers and sisters were gone.


    The three chatted a few words and were about to get on the bus to see the bear family run out of their hiding place and lie on the ground.


    Holding Zhang Xiaofan''s leg, he attracted many passers-by and looked at the scene in front of him incredulously.


    "Well, isn''t that our father and son of the Xiong family in Haidong city? The Xiong family is the richest family in Haidong city. What''s the matter today?"


    "Holding a small farmer''s legs, is it because their hands are cramped and want to learn from farmers to grow land!"


    A passer-by said so, while others looked strange.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that the bears'' father and son would show up. He didn''t expect to show up here. He was helpless in front of so many citizens, so he had no way.


    "Grandpa Zhang, please. We also want to farm with you. Please help us bear family."


    As soon as those citizens heard this, they touched their ears and wondered if there was something wrong with their ears and heard the wrong words.


    The father and son of the great bear family actually want to follow the small farmers to farm. What''s the matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan asks them to get up. Don''t lose face in front of so many people. The bears don''t get up yet. They don''t want to get up until Zhang Xiaofan agrees to them.


    "Well, well, I promise you to follow me to farm. Get up quickly!"


    The father and son of the Xiong family were excited when they heard the speech. The happy appearance made people feel that they came out of the madhouse. Ordinary normal people would not look like them.


    "Get in the car."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the five people got on the bus together and the car went away. Only then did the citizens come back to their senses.


    "My God, it seems that the two rich merchant families in Haidong have to follow the small agronomy to farm. Now farming is so popular. What the fuck am I looking for to go home and farm?"


    A college student who ran into a wall looking for a job said that under the strange eyes of many people, he found a confident car and went to his hometown.

 Chapter 1225

    Zhang Xiaofan and others went to the suburbs and looked at large tracts of wasteland. An Xiaodong introduced them to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "These lands were bought by our family ten years ago, with a total of 1000 mu. At the beginning, we wanted to build a high-end community here, but it is too far away from the city. After ten years of development, it has not developed here."


    "Some time ago, a rich businessman from other places wanted to buy this land to build a factory. Fortunately, we didn''t sell it, otherwise we couldn''t get so much land in a short time."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and had to admire these big bosses. Most people can''t afford to buy a house when they work all their life. They are doing the work of building and land. They can''t compare with these people.


    The Xiong family''s father and son see that an Xiaodong has taken out so much land, and are eager to show their sincerity.


    "Grandpa Zhang, there are more than 1000 mu of land in the northern suburb of our house, which can be used at any time." Xiong daniusheng was afraid of falling behind and couldn''t make money, so he hurried to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, bent down and grabbed a handful of soil on the ground. After smelling the smell of soil, he just felt kind.


    In the past two years, he has made a fortune by farming. Without his dear land, he would be nothing now.


    An Xiaodong thought that Zhang Xiaofan smelled the land because he felt that these lands could not grow vegetables against the sky. He quickly asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the difference between these lands?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked angel to find him a plastic bag, put the soil in the plastic bag and carefully mention it in his hand.


    "Just imagine that soon after we succeeded in practice, people all over the world ate the vegetables we planted. Is this soil very meaningful?"


    "I plan to collect some of the soil for the first time growing vegetables in each place, mark it and put it in the museum, so that future generations can witness our mark of changing human diet."


    Although the bears always admire Zhang Xiaofan and take action, they never think that Zhang Xiaofan''s brain is as good as theirs.


    Now they are really convinced. With Zhang Xiaofan''s idea, they may make countless money in the future, but they didn''t expect that this is IQ.


    To put it bluntly, businessmen fight for brains. If they don''t have enough brains, they will be eliminated in a short time.


    "We really can''t compare the wisdom of Lord Zhang. Our bear family will always follow Lord Zhang from now on."


    "We also want to participate in the project of Lord Zhang''s mining in Africa. Even if we lose all the money of our bear family, our father and son are also willing."


    "Yes, willingly."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I thought about it. You two should not participate in the mining in Africa. Our three parties cooperate to set up a contrarian vegetable planting group to plant contrarian vegetables all over the country."


    "The shares of your two families are 30% and mine is 40%. If you want to do it, we''ll do it together. If you don''t, we''ll quit."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also very generous this time and directly let out 60% of his shares, which neither the Xiong family nor the Fang family expected.


    "OK, let''s do it. Can the Xiong family and the Fang family each be responsible for half of the cultivation of Chinese contrarian vegetables?" said the master of the Xiong family.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s a good idea. Your two families are separated from the north and the South and can compete with each other. I don''t care what to do. Anyway, just give me the economic benefits. What I want is the results, you know."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went on for a while and suddenly stopped.


    "Well, the key to the growth of Tiancai is to grow fat. After the Tiancai group is registered."


    "It is divided into the production department of contrarian growth fertilizer and the planting Department of contrarian vegetables. First use the land here for planting and build a factory in the Xiong family''s land."


    "We have no problem."


    The settled brothers and sisters and the Xiong family spoke in unison.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied.


    "That''s settled. Next, you discuss your work. Tomorrow I''m going to open a mine in Africa. When I return to Haidong City, I''ll see the contrarian growth fertilizer production base and contrarian vegetable planting base."


    "Grandpa Zhang, don''t worry, we will satisfy you." Zhang Xiaofan said, turned and walked to the car, followed by his brother and sister and the Xiong family.


    After another half an hour, they returned to the city. Zhang Xiaofan separated from them. They went to discuss the business of the contrarian vegetable group. Zhang Xiaofan returned to the Yang family.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin flew to Africa. That afternoon, they arrived in Africa and saw the chaos and backwardness of Africa.


    I''m really surprised. Thinking about the good life of the Chinese people, the life of Africans is far from that of the Chinese.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I think we''d better think it over carefully. Although we collect gold everywhere, we still have a great chance of losing our lives to get it back. We need a stable environment to get rich. It''s really not allowed for the environment here."


    "For example, we spent a lot of money to buy a mine with a government, and within a few days, the government collapsed."


    "The new government doesn''t recognize us. What should we do? There''s really no reason here."


    After listening to Yang Xin''s words, Zhang Xiaofan feels that he really thinks the problem is too simple. Here is the rapidly changing government.


    It''s really impossible to guarantee their legitimate rights and interests, but he still owes Prince William 50 billion. If he doesn''t find a way to make a lot of money, he really can''t afford so much money.


    "What you said is also reasonable. Don''t think so much first. We''ve arrived. Let''s go to every country here first."


    "If we have a chance, we will seize it. If we don''t have a chance, we can''t help it. After all, everyone wants to get rich, but only a few people really get rich."


    Yang Xin nodded and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. They walked out of the airport and a car stopped in front of them.


    A woman in her 40s got out of the car. She looked very honest and asked them if they wanted to stay in the hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of it and was not familiar with it. It would be better to stay first, so he nodded to the woman.


    "Get on the bus. We are the car specially used by the hotel to receive guests. When we get there, we don''t charge your fare whether you stay in the hotel or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought the woman said very well, so he got on the bus with Yang Xin. The car stopped after walking on the sand road for more than an hour.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin get off and look around. In addition to a bungalow in front, there is an endless desert.


    "Is the hotel you said the bungalow?" Yang Xin said to the woman in surprise. He couldn''t believe it.


    "You Chinese people live in a stable society, and high-rise buildings can be seen everywhere. But here, there have been years of war and chaos, and the government has changed four times in three months."


    "Of course, there are buildings in the city. Do you dare to live? It''s uncertain that a force will clean you up in the middle of the night."


    Yang Xin nodded and felt that what the woman said was reasonable. He took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and followed the woman with Zhang Xiaofan.


    In front of the bungalow, a hunchback came out of the bungalow, picked them in and introduced the charges of the hotel to them.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin don''t care about money. Their eyes scan the accommodation environment, which really makes them very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1226

    "You have enjoyed the blessings of the Chinese people. You are not satisfied with such good conditions." the hunchback seemed to see the dislike of Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin, so he said to them.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "This is our first visit to Africa. We really don''t understand Africa. Now we look at the situation on your side, we are more patriotic."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. Many people in China want to go abroad, but after going abroad, they will be more patriotic.


    Because of China''s stable environment, employment environment, various infrastructure, and so on, they all feel that there is no place in the world that can compare with China.


    In China, when you go to the countryside without closing the door at night, you can send things back when they fall into someone else''s house.


    But in other countries, such a thing is absolutely impossible, especially in some countries, the best departments of hospitals are gunshot wound departments.


    "We envy you Chinese people, but we can''t live here for generations. We don''t know what you''re doing in Africa without China?"


    The hunchback boss said, not understanding Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin shaking their heads.


    "We''re traveling. We''ll go back after a while. By the way, do you have any advertising for tourism? Let''s have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that there are many tourism brochures in domestic hotels.


    The hunchback said, "tourism is a game that people in your peaceful country play after enjoying happiness."


    "It''s not popular here, but I have a tourist map of Africa in my hand. Let me show you."


    The hunchback said, and gave them the map. After a few minutes, he brought the map. Zhang Xiaofan said thank you and entered the room with Yang Xin.


    There is only one bed in the room and there is no place to take a bath. Yang Xin spits out his tongue. In such an environment, it''s unrealistic to want to sleep at night. It''s better to practice Kung Fu and study the wonderful function of the yin-yang mirror.


    "We came in a hurry this time. We had known that the situation here was so bad, so we took our tents and stayed in the field. It was much better than those who lived here."


    "OK, tomorrow we''ll go to the city to buy a tent, go hiking, and live there as soon as we get there."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the hunchback boss brought the food. Life here is also very bad and people have no appetite, but they thank the hunchback boss very much.


    He is a very honest man. If he goes to China to do business, his income will be good, but he can only make a living here.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin studied the box, but they still didn''t study anything. The next day they said goodbye to their boss.


    Before leaving, Zhang Xiaofan was very generous and directly gave the boss more than ten times the room rate.


    When they arrived in the urban area at more than 10 a.m., Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin found an outdoor shop opened by Chinese. The things in it were transported from China. Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin were particularly satisfied with this.


    Made in China, not only the quality is guaranteed, but also has a different feeling when used.


    "What do the two relatives want? The quality of the things in our store is very good. If you like it, tell me directly. I''ll make it cheaper for you."


    The woman who spoke was about thirty years old and very beautiful. She came to Africa to do business with her husband three years ago.


    The people here are short of materials, their business is still good, but they are worried. If they want to finish this year, they will go home and have a child at ease.


    "Oh, of course we can trust the quality. We want a tent and basic daily necessities."


    "OK."


    The female boss said to Zhang Xiaofan and began to clean up. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the things in the store to see if she was interested.


    "Relatives, are you traveling in Africa? It''s best to have acquaintances here, or you''ll be in trouble if you encounter that force."


    As soon as the female boss reminded him, Zhang Xiaofan remembered one thing. He cured an African general in Y country last time. If he could be found, his trip to Africa would be much better.


    "Hehe, I know a man named general Amur. Do you know where his sphere of influence is?"


    The female boss is just an ordinary person and knows some small people. How can she know a powerful general.


    The female boss shook her head, packed the things and gave them to Zhang Xiaofan. She told Zhang Xiaofan how much it was. After Zhang Xiaofan paid the money.


    Just about to leave with Yang Xin, a man covered with blood ran in from the outside. The female boss was scared to cry.


    "Husband, what happened? Why are you covered with blood?"


    "Our things were robbed by a group of social gangs. They were worried that we would go to the embassy to protect our rights and kill us. You should quickly take our money home and don''t come to such a place in the future."


    The man was scared and his brain was a little confused. The female boss liked her man very much and shook her head hard.


    "Let''s go together..."


    As soon as the female boss''s voice fell, a black boss came in with more than a dozen men, guns in his hands and two rows of white teeth with a smile.


    "Hehe, if you want to go, you are not allowed to go. You have made a lot of money for us Africans in recent years and want to return home. It''s so easy. There''s a little lady. Our boss has been thinking of you for a long time."


    "I haven''t started with you because those guys in your embassy protect your interests all day, but it''s different now. There was a power fight in the South yesterday."


    "You Chinese are trapped in a factory. They negotiate there. They have no time to care about you. Your end is coming."


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    The black boss said, waved his hand to let the brothers take people, and Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fist angrily.


    Chinese should be respected everywhere in the world. Whoever bullies Chinese, no matter how powerful, should get down.


    "Wait..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and more than a dozen black men stopped and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods went to the black leader.


    A black leader slapped in the face was disoriented, which stunned the black leader and more than a dozen of his men.


    I don''t know what the situation is. It''s incredible that a Chinese dare to hit people when they have guns.


    The Chinese couple also looked surprised. Zhang Xiaofan''s courage really restrained them. Even they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    When the black leader saw such two people, he didn''t dare to do it until he knew their identity.


    "You, who are you? Give me your name if you have seed?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is too strong to pretend.


    "I ask you what is the greatest career in the world. He raises millions of people. His daily work is farming. He faces the Loess and backs to the sky?"


    The black leader didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning. He asked more than a dozen of his men what occupation Zhang Xiaofan said, and the dozen men shook their heads.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped the black leader in the face and stepped on the corner of the wall.


    "You grew up eating shit. You don''t even know such a sacred career. Now I tell you, that''s the farmer. I''m the farmer''s grandfather."


    The black leader and a dozen of his men were crazy. A smelly farmer pretended to force them in front of them and tried to die.


    "Mom, a smelly farmer, pretend to be your mother''s uncle and see how we kill you." the black leader said and took more than a dozen men to jump on Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1227

    "Garbage..."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a soft drink of garbage, knocked down the black leader and the dozen blacks, threw their guns together, took the sole of his shoes and slapped them in the face.


    Zhang Xiaofan has never experienced this feeling before. Now he is dealing with these bullies.


    We should teach them a painful lesson, otherwise they will not know how to be afraid when they see Chinese in the future.


    "You all remember that if you bully the Chinese in the future, it will not be so simple. You will be killed directly."


    "Grandpa farmer, we know we''re wrong. Let us go!" the leader pleaded with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the couple.


    "Relatives, I don''t think you can do business here in the future. Just go home. This time we met and saved you. If you encounter bad people again in the future, you''ll be in trouble."


    The two Chinese also particularly thank Zhang Xiaofan. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan this time, they might all be dead. What chance would they have to return home to live a stable life.


    "Thank you for your help. Our husband and wife kowtow to you."


    The man is also good. Thank you for kowtowing to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan helps them up and asks them to pack up and leave.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin sent them safely to the airport before opening the map and choosing a direction for hiking.


    "Giggle, little brother fan, I think we''re also very good. We take looking for mineral veins as a trip. While traveling, we ask about general Amur''s news. We immediately feel much more relaxed."


    "It''s always like this. The mind becomes wider and wider, so for anything, the mentality is the most important."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Xin happily took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and walked forward with a salute on their back. This walk was four days.


    In these four days, they didn''t eat anything, but they were in great spirit. At present, they sat on a desert oasis with a small river in front of them. There were some Salix along the river. The scenery was very charming.


    Not far from them, there were dozens of people secretly staring at them, among them.


    The boss was the black leader who had been slapped by Zhang Xiaofan. Now he looked at them and thought of ways to deal with them.


    "Boss, it''s strange to follow them all the way here. We feel very tired when we eat every day, and the two Chinese people can be more energetic than us if they don''t eat."


    "It''s amazing. Are they gods and men in Chinese novels? Chinese novels often write that there is a kind of Kung Fu in China called Pigu. They can live well without eating for a year or even decades."


    The boss slapped his little brother in the face.


    "You have a fucking brain problem! People don''t eat. Where does energy come from? I guess they don''t have food at all."


    "I don''t eat anything. I''m afraid I''m already hungry and have no strength now. I just hold on and don''t show it."


    "What the boss said is reasonable, so do you want to do it later?" another man led to the black man.


    The black leader turned his eyes to the man and nodded to him.


    "You''re still smart. I like smart younger brother. We''ll do it later. We''ll do well then. When I get back, I''ll give you some good words in front of the boss."


    "Thank you, brother."


    The little brother said, and took a proud look at the little brother before. The little brother was still dissatisfied.


    "How do I think they are the characters in the novel? It''s the stupidest way for us to do it."


    The little brother was slapped in the face by the boss before he finished talking.


    He looks wronged and feels that the boss doesn''t like to tell the truth. He''s not a good man.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt his ears itchy and slept on Yang Xin''s leg. Yang Xin pulled out a hair.


    Twist your hair together and hit Zhang Xiaofan in the ear. Zhang Xiaofan is really comfortable and doesn''t want to live.


    "Xin''er, who did you learn this from? Why is it so comfortable? You can help me mend my ears every day in the future?"


    Yang Xin was proud for a while. Her grandmother taught her this skill. Before, her ears itched, so she called herself for a while.


    It''s really comfortable. Her grandmother told her that if she had a man in the future, she would slap her own man in the ear.


    A man can''t live without him all his life. She still thinks it''s a joke, but now looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance, it''s the same as taking special drugs. I know it''s true.


    "It depends on whether you like it or not. As long as you take me with you every day, I''ll beat your ears."


    Zhang Xiaofan was like a child. Well, he put his head in Yang Xin''s arms. He was really happy.


    The dozens of Africans who watched from a distance were really angry. They swallowed greedily.


    The little farmer sows a son of a bitch over there. Such a good beauty is really good cabbage. The pigs roll away.


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    The black boss couldn''t help it. At the command, dozens of his men went to surround Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin with guns. Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin stood up and looked at the group.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan sighed.


    "Alas, I let you go once before. You still come to die. It''s true that there is a way to heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. You have to break in. Don''t blame me for bullying you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he was about to start. The boss pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t pretend to be forced. We''ve been following you for the past four days. You haven''t even eaten a mouthful of rice."


    "What power can we have to beat us, but we eat every day, have guns in our hands, and kill you every minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Ignorance, in China, there is a kind of Kung Fu called Pigu, not to mention not eating for four days, that is, not eating for forty days."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat for four years. Will you still lack strength? I''ll show you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that when the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, a crack appeared on the earthquake ground with strong energy, which has been spreading to the group of Africans.


    Speaking of the younger brother of Bigu before, he said to the leader: "boss, I''m right. They are the protagonists of the novel. We quickly kneel down to them and beg them to spare us."


    The black leader was so angry that he said why he was so unlucky. He raised a bunch of garbage and did something to boost the morale of others and destroy his prestige.


    "NIMA, why don''t they eat? We were careless and let him attack us. Now we have guns in our hands. It''s not easy to kill him."


    The leader said, shooting at Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, the bullet had not been shot out. The barrel exploded with a bang, and one hand became bloody.


    "Mom, what e domestic products are they? They really hurt people. Shoot me."


    The black leader said, and the others shot together. As a result, the barrel of the gun exploded and one hand was scrapped. He shouted in pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at them with a smile.


    "I think it is necessary to popularize to you what our great Chinese country has relied on for thousands of years of civilization. If you want to become a man of honor in the future, listen to us Chinese preach to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words and suddenly wanted to find general Amur all the way. If he had something to do, he could preach.


    Yes, preach, teach, dispel doubts and publicize the popularity of China all the way, so that those who like to use force can be infected by Chinese culture, change the current situation of Africa and develop the economy.

 Chapter 1228

    "Just now I used ideas. Do you know what ideas are? For example, your hands are bleeding now. I''ll teach you a few words."


    "If you speak with your heart, your hands won''t bleed. For example, if you want to live a good life and do what I say, you''ll be rich."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and taught them those words with the great love fitness method and subconscious, relying on the power of faith.


    The black man who liked to read Chinese novels before believed Zhang Xiaofan most. He only said it once, his hands stopped bleeding and knelt on the ground to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When others saw this, they were infected one by one, and the power of ideas became stronger and stronger. Within a few minutes, dozens of people''s hands stopped bleeding and worshipped Zhang Xiaofan as a God.


    "Remember, there is no savior in the world. Only you can save yourself. You should believe that your power is infinite. If you live in this world, you can live a peaceful and stable life and live better than others."


    The former leader suddenly called Mr. Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Teacher, to tell you the truth, we people also want to have a good life before we join the club and make ourselves rich by robbing other people''s things."


    "As long as you can make us live a good life and eat good food, we will always listen to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s too simple. Learn my Da Ai fitness method just now, and do Da Ai for yourself every day. Like me, be a farmer."


    "If you grow some vegetables and sell them to others to make money, you can live the life you want."


    "Teacher, is what you said true? We can make a fortune by farming. What club do we mix up with? We worry about being killed by others all day."


    "Yes, sir."


    When the boss finished, the others echoed, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, help people to the end. Now I have the technology to grow contrarian vegetables. I''ll let someone bring you some contrarian vegetables to taste. Then I''ll help you build contrarian vegetable factories in Africa, and m people will envy you."


    Those people were so excited that they had to follow Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thought about making money from vegetables against the sky, but now he thinks about it.


    Use the cultivation of adverse vegetables to buy vegetables, develop the African economy and make Africa a zone of peace.


    It''s also very good. If I bought another gold mine at that time, I wouldn''t be afraid that my interests would not be protected.


    "Teacher, really? Is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Now I have time to take me to your boss and let him farm with you like you."


    "OK..."


    Those people promised to actively follow Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt that he had found the direction of development in Africa.


    Life is really moving forward in constant exploration. If you have money and have a good life, who will fight and kill.


    Those who like fighting are nothing more than brainwashed, so what Zhang Xiaofan is doing now is to publicize Chinese civilization.


    It''s great to spread Chinese culture throughout Africa and change the current situation in Africa.


    The next time, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin followed the Africans to meet their boss and became the destination.


    After Zhang Xiaofan said his ideas, the boss laughed and thought Zhang Xiaofan was mentally disabled. A little farmer came to brainwash him and let him farm. It was really funny.


    "Brothers, how much money do we make in this hotel nightclub every day? Tell him to scare him to death and let him tell us the benefits of farming."


    The boss in his early thirties is called brother wolf. He is very famous in this area.


    The nightclub is his property, so when Zhang Xiaofan told him about farming, he felt funny.


    A little brother listened to brother wolf, stretched out two fingers and asked Zhang Xiaofan how much he knew.


    "How much is this?"


    "How much, 20 million?"


    That little brother confused Zhang Xiaofan. In this war-torn Africa, they earn 20000 a day. They already feel very rebellious.


    Zhang Xiaofan said 20 million directly. He just didn''t want to communicate with them and play the game of playing 100 million and floating 1 billion.


    Brother wolf is speechless. He is a smelly farmer. He has such a big voice that he speaks for 20 million.


    No wonder some of his men believe in small farmers and want to grow land with them. They are really good at pretending.


    "Don''t you pretend to be a fucking force? Who opens a nightclub and can earn 20 million a night? I think you just don''t want to communicate well and kill him for me."


    Brother wolf said and asked his men to do it. Zhang Xiaofan shouted slowly. Those men stopped. Brother wolf looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me your last words quickly?"


    "I want to bet you that I''ll take my brother to farm the land and you''ll build a nightclub. After ten days, we''ll see who earns more. If I earn more, you''ll follow me. What do you think?"


    Brother wolf laughed to death. He thought the little farmer was really interesting. Then he helped the little farmer and convinced him to lose.


    "OK, I''ll give you ten days. I''ll pay attention to you within these ten days. If you really earn more than me after ten days, I''ll convince you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. To defeat brother Lang with facts, he had to plant a piece of land by himself to convince brother Lang.


    "OK, then watch it."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he took those people out of the nightclub. Now they want to plant land. First of all, they have to have land.


    Moreover, there is not much arable land in Africa, but this is not a problem. He has a great scientist who helped him develop the of planting factories.


    "Hey, hey, you guys know there are abandoned factories to rent. I want to rent a factory."


    Those people were stunned when they heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan took them to farm the land. Instead of asking about land leasing, he asked about abandoned factories.


    It''s strange, but out of faith in Zhang Xiaofan, I still took Zhang Xiaofan to rent a factory.


    In the afternoon, they rented the factory. Zhang Xiaofan called nansihan and asked nansihan to come and help him build a plant factory.


    Nansihan also wanted to go around, so he arrived that night with some contrarian dishes.


    Zhang Xiaofan said what she thought. Due to the urgency of time, she took someone to build a plant factory that night.


    In two days, the plant factory was built and vegetables were planted against the sky.


    Six days later, the contrarian vegetables grew almost. Zhang Xiaofan took the contrarian vegetables to the local vegetable market to promote them.


    Zhang Xiaofan set up the stall and marked the price of the dishes on it. After waiting all morning, no one came to buy their dishes.


    Seeing this, Yang Xin went to Zhang Xiaofan, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and spoke to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It seems that we are not mature in this way. We can''t sell vegetables at all. We will arrive in three days in ten days. We are sure to lose."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t believe there were such good vegetables and couldn''t sell them. He came up with a bold promotion method. Before he could implement it, brother wolf brought a group of people to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1229

    "Ha ha, you are such a rotten dish. You can''t sell any of them. You still want to compete with me. It''s beyond your capacity."


    Brother wolf said, kicked a basket of tomatoes and scattered them all over the ground. Brother wolf stepped on a tomato and provoked Zhang Xiaofan.


    As a farmer, contrarian vegetables are Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom line. Brother wolf stepped on contrarian vegetables, which is equivalent to stepping on Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom line. He hates Zhang Xiaofan biting his teeth.


    Brother wolf saw Zhang Xiaofan angry, so he wanted to pat Zhang Xiaofan on the face and reach out to fan Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked out. Brother wolf flew backward like a rocket and fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    Other people haven''t reacted yet. Zhang Xiaofan has come to brother wolf again and stepped on brother wolf''s leg. One leg is useless with a click.


    "Ah!"


    Brother wolf screamed in pain. A group of his men pointed guns at Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to shoot Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan launched his ideas.


    The guns in the hands of those people lost control and flew like evil and fell in front of Zhang Xiaofan. The surprised people looked at Zhang Xiaofan with indescribable eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to pay attention to them and turned his eyes to brother wolf.


    "We agreed that within ten days, your mother will come to trouble today and step on my tomatoes. Today I''ll let you eat the tomatoes you''ve stepped on under your feet."


    Zhang Xiaofan then looks at one of brother Lang''s men and asks that man to shovel the tomatoes that brother Lang stepped on from the ground and give them to brother Lang to eat.


    Brother Tang Lang, how noble he is in this place. It''s unbearable to be bullied today, but now he''s trampled by Zhang Xiaofan and can''t resist. It''s really sad.


    "Stink, stink..."


    "If you don''t eat this tomato today, I''ll waste your legs and let you find trouble with the Chinese people. The Chinese people are great gods. They preach and teach doubts to such a fool. How can you insult them?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that his feet had moved to the position under brother Lang, which made brother Lang tremble. He opened a nightclub.


    There are new chicks playing every day. If Zhang Xiaofan abandons him, what''s the meaning of his life? The joy of life is there. Hurry to beg Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. Can''t I eat stepped tomatoes?"


    Brother wolf said, ate a step on the tomato, and then it was out of control.


    Because he thinks tomatoes are so delicious. He has never eaten such good tomatoes in his life.


    "Grandpa, please give me another tomato. I didn''t eat enough. I can''t. I''ll buy one, or you can step on it and I''ll eat it."


    Those of brother Lang''s men smell the speech and feel that brother Lang is stupid. They even say such stupid words. If they want to eat the tomatoes trampled by others, is there something wrong in their brain? Zhang Xiaofan knows what''s going on and let go of brother Lang.


    "You want to eat the tomatoes I planted now, but I won''t sell them to you. Go away quickly. We''ll win in ten days."


    Brother wolf kowtows to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa, I already know I''m wrong. Such delicious tomatoes must earn more than I do."


    "I will surrender now, plant tomatoes with you, and promise you to be your loyal dog."


    "When a dog, one of your legs has been wasted. Are you still qualified?" Zhang Xiaofan said with contempt on his face.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofan looks at brother Lang''s men.


    "Your brother wolf is a loser now. Do you want to avenge him for bullying you and kill him? You are the boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s move was really poisonous. After a word, more than a dozen people rushed up and couldn''t make brother wolf the boss. Brother wolf recognized it clearly.


    In fact, he is in front of Zhang Xiaofan. He is weak like a bug. It''s almost every minute for Zhang Xiaofan to kill him.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to die. Please let me live and I will do a good job for you." brother wolf was anxious to hold on to Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser legs.


    "You''re wrong again. You don''t work for me, but for yourself. Now I''ll give you a chance to make your legs like normal people. If you want to cooperate with me, you can find land, find good land, and plant trees if there is no good land."


    "In that way, you can become more and more rich. You don''t know production all day. If you only know how to fight and kill, you will kill all the people that day. Who will create profits for you."


    "Remember, talent is the master of society. Only when there are more and more people can you live better and better, when there are fewer and fewer people."


    "Your good life is over. Don''t do those vicious circle things, because you can''t afford to hurt them."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made brother wolf confused, but he felt very reasonable. He simply broke his previous three outlooks.


    "Grandpa, I''ll do what you say. Please cure my leg!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked brother Lang''s hand to go down to find a drink bottle. Before long, brother Lang''s men found it.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around and did not fill the drink bottle with urine. Suddenly, he felt that those who urinate frequently did not seem to be all shortcomings. It was easy to urinate at least one bottle.


    The goods muttered, put the bottle on the ground and put some honey in it for brother wolf to drink.


    Brother wolf saw the whole process of Zhang Xiaofan''s making liquid medicine and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was bullying people. He begged Zhang Xiaofan like that, and Zhang Xiaofan gave him urine.


    "Drink it. After drinking, your legs can be cured immediately. Of course, if you don''t drink, I won''t force you. After all, your legs are your own. Whether you want to cure them or not has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, waiting to see brother wolf''s attitude.


    Brother wolf gritted his teeth, picked up the urine bottle and took a drink. The whole person was stupid and comfortable.


    The taste is also very good. He is sure that such a good drink is unique in the world.


    After drinking, he still wants to ask Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stares at brother wolf.


    "What do you think the Tianlu divine spring is and how much it can be? I tell you, before drinking my bottle of urine, it would cost at least five million."


    "I gave it to you for free just now because you want to work for me. Otherwise, it''s just a dream because you want to drink my urine."


    Brother Lang''s men are stupid. They think Zhang Xiaofan is crazy and brother Lang is a fool. Otherwise, how can a bottle of urine make a person so crazy.


    Yang Xin doesn''t understand the effect of Zhang Xiaofan''s Tianlu divine spring. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan can''t help laughing.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan can really pretend to be forced. Does he pee when he pees? He still has Tianlu divine spring. He really treats people as fools.


    However, what surprised them next was that brother wolf''s legs were really good after drinking and peeing, and he stood up like a normal person.


    This makes them feel incredible. It''s really hard to believe that brother wolf''s legs have become like that. Drinking a bottle of urine can be good. Such a thing is too unscientific.

 Chapter 1230

    "Eh, it''s amazing. After I drank and peed, I got better. It''s amazing to pee."


    Brother Lang was happy and a little complacent. Zhang Xiaofan stared at brother Lang, and brother Lang was quiet.


    Those men of brother Lang don''t understand why brother Lang became so stupid. It''s unbelievable.


    "Well, you can go now. Remember, if you want to follow me, go and find me a place. If you don''t have a place, don''t come back."


    "Also, instead of taking your brother to fight and kill all day, it''s better to plant trees. That''s a good way to make money in the long run."


    Zhang Xiaofan never dreamed of coming to Africa. It was he who developed the cultivation of adverse vegetables in Africa that made the African people fall in love with planting trees, and large tracts of desert have been effectively controlled.


    More than ten years later, no one in Africa went out to fight all day, and those soldiers no longer carried guns# 160;


    They have started planting land and afforestation, but these are later words. What Zhang Xiaofan has done now is far from that step.


    Brother wolf nodded and bowed. After returning, he rushed to the suburbs to find a place. It''s said that this guy also has energy.


    I soon talked to a farmer and planned to buy the farmer''s 2000 mu of land and grow vegetables against the sky.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s vegetables couldn''t be sold in the vegetable market. He simply started a free vegetable delivery activity, which attracted many citizens.


    After delivering 3000 kg of vegetables, Zhang Xiaofan went back with Yang Xin and decided to pull another cart of vegetables tomorrow to see the situation.


    As a result, the next day Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin just went to the vegetable market and saw the place where he set up his stall yesterday.


    A lot of people have been standing in a dense place. Seeing their dishes coming, they rush forward. These scenes are a little out of control.


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked by this phenomenon and took out the gun robbed from brother wolf yesterday.


    Several shots were fired into the air, which frightened the citizens back up and dared not approach Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "I said you guys sent you some dishes yesterday, but you robbed them today. You think I''m so bullied!"


    A citizen said at this time: "Huaxia great God, the key is that the dishes you grow are too delicious. After we eat them, we can''t eat other vegetables. The price of your vegetables is high. We Africans can''t afford it at all, so we..."


    The citizen''s words reminded Zhang Xiaofan that the labor force in Africa is cheap, although there is not much arable land.


    But there is a lot of land for vegetable factories. If these people in Africa are used to grow vegetables against the sky.


    It''s really profitable to sell back to China, or to m countries and some more developed countries.


    However, the international market is still very difficult to expand. He can''t succeed if he wants to do these things alone.


    Yang Xin looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, it seems that it''s really difficult to sell contrarian vegetables in Africa. Why don''t we set up a sales company ourselves."


    "Recruit some young people with strong sales ability to sell the dishes we grow in Africa to all over the world!"


    Yang Xin is not in business, but this sentence is from the simplest point of view, talking about the most practical ideas, which makes Zhang Xiaofan happy and cheerful.


    Africa has cheap labor and can build a lot of vegetable factories to pass these kinds of vegetables through its own sales team.


    Sent to all over the world, I''m afraid such a large project can earn no less than opening a gold mine.


    "Xin''er, what you said is very good. After we go back today, I''ll let someone do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and turned his eyes to the citizens.


    "Today''s dishes can also be given to you, but this is the last batch. Next, I want to set up a large-scale vegetable factory in Africa."


    "There will be a lot of workers at that time. If you want to eat contrarian food, you can join my company and eat contrarian food every day."


    Those black people came up and slapped Zhang Xiaofan happily. Obviously, they were very interested in what Zhang Xiaofan just said.


    The next time, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin distributed a load of vegetables against the sky and returned to the vegetable factory. Zhang Xiaofan took out the phone and dialed Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan basically has nothing to do now. The affairs of Shangshui village have been handed over to Zhang Xiaofang.


    Things on the Internet taught Zhang Yingying. Milan also watched in the industrial park of Boyang town. She engaged in blind date culture in the village.


    Of course, this is a very important work, but it is still a waste to put a talent there.


    Now let her come to Africa and set up a sales company. With her ability, this thing will be done well.


    Fang Yanan is idle and bored. She takes a rest in the room. She receives a call from Zhang Xiaofan. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Zhang Xiaofan, so she asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, boss, you suddenly called me. If you have any work, just arrange it. I''ll find a way to help you."


    Fang Yanan was so modest that Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed to say it and paused for a second.


    "Our manager Fang is really divine. Just seeing me call, he knows that there must be important work. It''s really admirable."


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. Tell me what it is. I''ll hang up if I don''t tell you."


    Fang Yanan deliberately frightens Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is really afraid. He quickly explains the matter to Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan was really surprised when she heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan could really think of building a vegetable factory in Africa.


    However, it is very feasible. Now nansihan''s vegetable factory has been successfully developed, which can grow contrarian vegetables on a large scale.


    Of course, it''s OK to do it in China, but it will use a lot of land. In addition, China''s labor force is relatively high.


    The cost is relatively high. It''s different in Africa. There are large deserts. It''s not good to grow vegetables in these places.


    But the vegetable factory is very good. The land is cheap and the labor force is cheap. It is very competitive.


    "Hehe, your brain is so good. It sounds great. It''s exciting to grow vegetables in Africa and let people all over the world eat vegetables."


    "OK, I''ll come and inspect it once, but the sales company I do is headquartered in Africa."


    "Because there is no stable environment and there are not many high-quality talents, it is difficult for me to recruit useful talents."


    "If I can investigate, I will choose to run the sales company headquarters in Haidong or Beijing."


    Zhang Xiaofan just gives orders. These things are not his consideration. He doesn''t care at all. He agrees to Fang Yanan and let Fang Yanan come as soon as possible.


    Fang Yanan promised that Zhang Xiaofan felt that the problem of sales had been solved, and then he had to solve the problem of transportation.


    After all, to transport vegetables all over the world, there is no one who is very professional in the transportation industry. He can''t do it at all. He thinks of Feng Xiaoxiao.


    He took out the phone and dialed Feng Xiaoxiao. This time, he wanted to directly pull Feng Xiaoxiao to his Xiaofan company, let Feng Xiaoxiao follow him, and turn a boss into a wage earner. He was brave enough.

 Chapter 1231

    Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to call her. It was really novel. She connected the phone with a curious baby mentality.


    Just ask Zhang Xiaofan what''s the matter. Zhang Xiaofan wants to deceive a big boss into a wage earner and even learn what a star of others said on a TV program.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, what is your dream?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao almost vomited when she heard this sentence, because she often watched that program and was very sensitive to this sentence.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you sick? Call me if you have nothing to do. Then I tell you, my dream is to let you marry me. How do you answer?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao wanted to say this for a long time, but a girl took the initiative to put forward this matter, which always hurt her face.


    So taking advantage of this topic, she said this sentence to ease the embarrassment. Even if Zhang Xiaofan disagreed, she would be joking. She was not so embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to confuse Feng Xiaoxiao. As a result, Feng Xiaoxiao confused him. He said that Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t play cards according to the routine, which baffled him.


    "Well, that, what, let''s put aside the matter of marrying you and tell me what I''m looking for you first."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t let Feng Xiaoxiao follow his routine, so he had to leave the routine and explain the matter directly.


    "Cluck, how nice of you to say that. Don''t you just let me work for you? I agree. You will meet me at the airport tomorrow."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said and hung up the phone. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t return to God for a long time. How could he promise? It''s really confusing.


    Put down the phone, Zhang Xiaofan feels that everything is now moving towards good progress.


    I''m going to make some wine and celebrate with Yang Xin and Nan Sihan. A hotel owner came to them.


    The man was in his forties and was still Chinese. Zhang Xiaofan felt very kind when he saw him.


    "Hello, I''m Pang Hong, the boss of the Chinese hotel. I ate the vegetables you planted yesterday. I feel very good. I want to cooperate with you. Do you have any intention in this regard?"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, looked at each other and laughed. Although they are ready to do their own sales, it is not something they can do in a day or two.


    The current vegetable factory produces thousands of kilograms of vegetables every day, which are given to the African people and affordable, but there are principles in everything.


    For a long time, if you don''t send it one day, it will lead to great trouble. It''s better not to send it and directly wipe out the trouble in the bud.


    "Of course, there is no problem with cooperation. I just don''t know how many kilograms of contrarian dishes your hotel can consume every day and what the price is. If it is too little, we won''t be cost-effective."


    "If it''s too much, we can''t get that much. We have to do what we can, so we need to know the specific situation of your hotel first."


    "Oh, of course. My hotel is the largest Chinese hotel in Africa. The cooks and workers used in the restaurant are all Chinese."


    "The food we cook is also based on various Sichuan dishes. Those who eat in our restaurant every day are also high consumption people."


    "There''s no problem consuming tens of thousands of kilograms of vegetables every day. If not, it''s OK to provide thousands of kilograms. I don''t know the price. Please tell me the base price."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s vegetables against the sky are now supplied to his own hotel, but the price he bought for Huang Jiaojiao before.


    He had a bottom in his heart, so he quoted the price, which was between 30 and 40 times the price of ordinary vegetables.


    Pang Hong was surprised. Although he thought it was very high, he thought that the quality of other people''s dishes was also there! It''s really worth the price.


    "The price is indeed a little high. Although we are targeting high consumer groups in Africa, this price."


    "It''s hard for them to afford it, but your food is really good. We agree to cooperate with you at this price."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Boss Pang, I''ll make a bet with you, will you? I''ll bet that after half a year, the consumption level of Africans will be improved by several grades. At that time, you think the price of our vegetables is not high at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan speaks confidently, but he is not talking nonsense, but confident. Now African consumption is low.


    Because Africans have no economic income, they place their dreams of getting rich on fighting and robbery.


    After some time to keep up with his rhythm, growing vegetables together is different. They buy vegetables in developed countries.


    In exchange for a large number of tickets, the wages of ordinary workers will be dozens of times higher than now.


    At that time, the whole of Africa will be a good scene of production. Will anyone still be unable to afford the food?


    Panghong thinks Zhang Xiaofan is not simple, but Zhang Xiaofan''s big talk really scared him.


    To be honest, not to mention ordinary people, even the leaders of major forces in Africa, probably can''t guarantee it.


    "Hehe, boss Zhang''s words sound like a magnificent painting scroll, but I''m afraid it''s not that easy to implement."


    "But anyway, since boss Zhang wants to bet, I''ll bet with boss Zhang. What''s boss Zhang''s blocking?"


    "Give me, fight, work."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these four words, which not only stunned Pang Hong, but also stunned Yang Xin and Nan Sihan.


    I don''t understand what the hell Zhang Xiaofan is doing. Everyone wants others to work for him today. His ambition is really big enough.


    Pang Hong smiled and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a little young and frivolous. He had done business in Africa for 20 years and now he knew several leaders of forces.


    It''s not as crazy as Zhang Xiaofan. This guy is good. The bet is to significantly increase Africa''s per capita income. The bet is to let him work. It''s really enough.


    "Boss Zhang''s tone is really big, but I''d like to see how boss Zhang can increase Africa''s per capita income by a large margin within half a year."


    "As long as boss Zhang really does it, I''m the boss of a small restaurant. What if I follow boss Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. This guy has been doing business for two years. He knows what is the most important thing in doing business. Seriously, he can''t be here for a long time. If there is no capable helmsman here, he''s really worried.


    He didn''t want to let the girl he liked stay, so he started panghong''s idea. First, panghong has been doing business in Africa and knows about Africa.


    Second, because he thinks panghong looks very good and should not play with his heart.


    But then again, even if Pang Hong plays with him, he is not afraid. Don''t forget that he is not an ordinary person. People like Pang Hong can make Pang Hong die strangely at a glance.


    "Well, let''s make a deal. Six months later, I will increase the per capita income of Africans by a large margin."


    "Most people can eat vegetables against the sky, and you work for me." Zhang Xiaofan said, clapping hands with panghong.


    Pang Hong smiled and clapped hands with Zhang Xiaofan. Of course, he didn''t forget to ask Zhang Xiaofan what to do if he lost.

 Chapter 1232

    "If I lose, I''ll give you two billion yuan and provide you with adverse vegetables for free."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said it, Pang Hong nodded and felt that the bet was good. He easily made $2 billion and gave him contrarian vegetables.


    "OK, that''s settled." they talked and clapped their hands. Panghong asked Zhang Xiaofan to stay in the hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that he has cooperated now. It''s good to go to panghong''s hotel and have a deeper understanding of panghong.


    More importantly, I want to ask panghong about general Amur and see where his power is.


    After all, the whole of Africa is still very large. It would be safer if we could find a gold mine in general Amur''s sphere of influence in the future.


    When I arrived at the hotel, the happiest thing was Yang Xin. Since I arrived in Africa, I haven''t had a good sleep because of the conditions.


    When the conditions were good, he took a bath and slept for a whole half day. At dinner in the evening, Zhang Xiaofan woke Yang Xin up.


    At dinner, Zhang Xiaofan asked general Amur. Panghong really knew, so he answered Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I know that general Amur''s power is in a small country in southern Africa. It is said that there is a strong fight now. It''s better than here. Maybe general Amur has been killed."


    "After all, in this place, I don''t know how many leaders of forces have been killed one day. Even where they are now, they changed their leaders not long ago. The leader with the shortest time ruled here for one day, and others have done it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I admire boss Pang for his stable business because his forces change so quickly."


    Yang Xin and Nan Sihan are also curious. They look into general Amur''s eyes and see how general Amur answers.


    General Amur smiled.


    "The forces here update quickly, but their purpose is to live a better life than others."


    "I can provide them here. If they destroy us, there will be no high consumption place in Africa. Then they want to have some fun and go there. Why do they put their lives on their belts all day?"


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees with this. Zhang Xiaofan just likes this and dares to bet with panghong.


    The main reason for social instability here is the brainwashing of some religions, which makes those people think that they can live a good life by following some fools.


    What he is doing now is to make Africans live a good life. African people have money. Who will believe in shit sects.


    Who will not let a good day pass and die as a soldier, so that the war will naturally disappear, the society will naturally be harmonious, and people will naturally focus on how to do business and how to make money.


    "Hehe, thank boss Pang for telling me this. Let''s drink a toast." Zhang Xiaofan took the glass and drank together.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan supplied panghong with vegetables against the sky. He bought 200000 in one day and completely dumped brother Lang''s nightclub for several blocks. Brother Lang found a good place to see Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to help him grow the land.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed brother Lang to have a look at the scene. There were 2000 mu of irrigated land, which was very good.


    "This 2000 mu of irrigated land is very good. If you increase afforestation around, your planting area can be increased."


    "Let''s sign a contract. I''ll provide you with contrarian growth fertilizer and seeds for free. You can find someone to plant it yourself. Contrarian vegetables have been planted. I''ll buy them at 20 times the price of ordinary vegetables. Do you have any opinion?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that there are two different ways to develop contrarian vegetables in Africa. One is a vegetable factory.


    Second, irrigated land planting. Irrigated land planting does not need any technology. As long as there are excellent seeds and growing fertilizer against the sky, ordinary farmers can plant it.


    This method can be provided to those who do not want to work and want to be a farm owner.


    Those who want to work take another route. The combination of the two routes can better develop the African economy at a high speed.


    Brother wolf is excited to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan. Before, he thought it would be unrealistic to grow vegetables on two thousand mu of land.


    It''s not easy to sell in Africa. Zhang Xiaofan''s statement completely solved his worries.


    "Don''t kneel easily. There is gold under the man''s knee. If you like, we''ll sign a contract."


    Brother wolf nodded.


    After signing the contract, brother wolf has another problem.


    "Master Zhang, I have another worry, that is, we are now engaged in the planting industry and work hard to plant the land. As a result, the two forces fight and blow up our planting farm. Wouldn''t it be a heavy loss?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "What you said is reasonable. We are now in the north of Africa. There are mainly two snobbish battles in this country. Do you think that force''s management here is more conducive to our development?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to be polite before soldiers. For peace, he directly finds a good force to preach to them.


    Let them follow his thought and destroy the other one directly. Of course, this should be based on the premise that his farm is started and people make money.


    Otherwise, if their own workers live in difficulties, how can they preach to others and carry forward Chinese culture.


    "In fact, neither of the two forces is very good. They are all for the territory, regardless of other people''s life and death."


    "Then ignore them first. When we start the farm and our workers live well, they will naturally come to the door."


    "Then we''ll see. Although you''re farming now, some small self-protection still needs to be provided. I''ll help you, small gangsters, and you''ll teach them a lesson."


    "Let your brother plant trees at ordinary times and stand up at the critical time to protect his own interests from infringement."


    "We don''t provoke others, but if others bully us, we should educate him and let him learn well. Do you understand? Just as I taught you."


    Brother wolf nodded and understood what Zhang Xiaofan meant. He set about looking for workers and began to work hard.


    In the afternoon, Feng Xiaoxiao and Fang Yanan arrived together. Zhang Xiaofan took them to the hotel and talked about his ideas in detail.


    After taking the two people to visit 2000 mu of irrigated land and vegetable factory, Feng Xiaoxiao left to set up his own transportation network, and Fang Yanan went to Haidong city to set up a sales company.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye. Zhang Xiaofan''s vegetable factory and farm planting have reached a scale. Nearly one million kilograms of adverse vegetables are sold to some developed countries every day.


    More than 100000 people lived a good life with Zhang Xiaofan. On this day, trouble finally came. An army of tens of thousands surrounded a vegetable factory of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was asked to provide them with funds and draw 20000 people from the vegetable factory to expand their team.


    Zhang Xiaofan had long thought of this day, because after the vegetable factory was completed, more and more people joined the vegetable factory, and fewer people became soldiers. The leaders of those forces had no soldiers at hand, so they were naturally anxious to come to the door.


    "Hehe, general mut, what do you mean? Now the workers in my vegetable factory are not as good as those in the army."


    "Don''t threaten me. I advise you to contract a piece of land and make a fortune with me. So many people under you will establish your own business empire."


    This goods is also brave. In the face of other people''s threat of force, he can calmly let other people''s generals follow him to farm. It''s also very promising.

 Chapter 1233

    General mut was stunned. He looked around and found that he was living in reality. How could he hear such strange words.


    He is a powerful general. He has hundreds of thousands of soldiers under his hands. Unexpectedly, someone advised him to plant land and trees. What are you doing? Is there nothing wrong with his head!


    So he took the pistol off his waist, put it on the table, sat in a chair and pointed to the pistol.


    "Do you know this thing? With a finger on your head and a slap, your head will blossom and blood will flow all over the ground. Do you dare to persuade me to plant land and trees?"


    The goods are not afraid at all.


    "Food is the most important thing for the people. In other people''s eyes, you are a general. In my eyes, you are a poor jingling guy. The soldiers under your hand haven''t had enough for a long time?"


    "I said why do you all have to cooperate with me to reclaim a piece of land. With so many of you, the number of vegetables planted against the sky must be an extremely huge number."


    "At that time, buy me the dishes at a high price. You have countless tickets. What a great thing to travel around the world at that time. Why should you be hungry!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words moved the soldiers under general mut. They all looked at general mut and were eager to let general mut agree.


    A guard bit his teeth.


    "General, what the boss said is reasonable. Some of us will become rich in a few months. At that time, we will spend money all over the world. Why do we have to fight and kill and tie our lives on our belts."


    General mut was so angry that he bit his teeth. Unexpectedly, the little farmer''s words moved his people. He came here today to ask for money and people, not brainwashed. It''s unreasonable.


    "Shut up, give me more nonsense and shoot you," said mut, pointing a gun at his men, who hurried back.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Pedantic, pig brains like you don''t know how to become a general. People live in this world and are happy. Brains like you lack things."


    "It''s so boring to think that you can fight the world with your hard fist. I tell you, the people in this place live a good life now. If you want to be presumptuous here, all people will rise up and trample you into meat and mud."


    "On the contrary, if you cultivate the land and make your people rich, more people will follow you. Only when you say it at that time can you have confidence. Just like what you can do now except pointing a gun at others."


    General mut turned angrily and pointed his gun at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You are a smelly farmer. You still want to go against the sky. No, I''ll kill you today."


    General mut said, just about to shoot, the pistol exploded in his hand, roaring, and one hand didn''t look like it.


    Everyone looked at general mut and wondered what was going on. General mut shot people and how he could rob them.


    "Hehe, I''ll give you a chance now. If you don''t want to betray your relatives, do as I say."


    "Reclaim a wasteland and sign a contract with me. If you don''t want to, I''ll accept your soldiers and join my vegetable factory."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, many soldiers put down their guns and looked at general mut.


    "General, you are kind to us, but we can''t support you now. We want to be a good son with you, but we haven''t had a good life at all."


    "Now you owe the arms expenses of country E. you are worried that you can''t pay us. We are all fighting the enemy hungry. We don''t want to live like this."


    "Yes, general, I don''t want to."


    General mut was silent for a few minutes and had to make a decision. If he didn''t open his fields, he would become a bare pole commander.


    At that time, if the money of e people is not enough, e people will not turn against him. Now the only way out is to take the soldiers to farm.


    "Well, I lost. Let''s talk about how we cooperate and what''s going on with my gun. I started playing with guns when I was 15. I''ve never had such a situation. I don''t believe it''s a coincidence."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You guessed right. It''s really not a coincidence. I added ideas to your gun. This is a special magical thing."


    "The Pigu culture originated from our Oriental civilization. If you practice Pigu well, you can do something with your mind."


    "For example, your men point a gun at me. As long as I launch my mind, their guns will explode. This ability is beyond science and cannot be explained too much."


    After hearing this, general mut was convinced to lose. It''s not too much to think that he lost under such a strong man this time.


    "I lost to you."


    "No, you lost to Oriental culture and heart. As long as you learn Oriental Culture in the future, you will go very far."


    "Your dream will come true. I can only say so much. On the contrary, if you don''t learn oriental culture, you have reached the end."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, picked up two books from the table, handed them to general mut and asked general mut to go back to study.


    "If you go back and study the Tao Te Ching, you will be of infinite use."


    General mut nodded and collected the book. Considering the Chinese culture, it was really broad and profound. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such terrible power.


    Seriously, if he had such a terrible idea as Zhang Xiaofan, his dream would have come true.


    "Don''t think so much. If you want to practice but don''t want to succeed, if you can''t see through the essence of the Tao Te Ching, the two books I gave you are useless."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, Yang Xin brought the contract to general mut. After reading it, he asked a few questions and signed it.


    After a while, general mut left.


    After returning, general mut began to reclaim cultivated land and plant trees in his sphere of influence. Hundreds of thousands of people had produced a lot of cultivated land in two days. At this time, they planted the hope of the first season.


    More than ten days later, the hope of the first season matured. Except for some food, most of it was sold to Zhang Xiaofan.


    General mut couldn''t believe his eyes. He looked at so much money and his face was full of joy.


    But just then, another force surrounded their farm, and he immediately ordered the soldiers to rearm.


    "General Doren, I don''t want to argue with you now. What else do you bother me to do? Get out of here and do what you want."


    In fact, general Doren was forced by money to find general muth. He wanted to rob general muth''s money and solve his economic pressure, otherwise he would kill him if he supported his country.


    "Ha ha, general mut, you really let me down. It''s only half a month. Your fighting spirit is gone. What''s your dream!"


    "But you don''t dream that I''m happier. Let me out of this place now and give me another billion yuan, so I won''t bully you."


    General Doren said that his men had pointed their guns at general mut, but at this time, a voice came in from the outside and came to general mut and general Doren.


    "Guys, now our quiet situation has just opened. I hope you don''t do it, or you won''t give me face."


    Zhang Xiaofan can force this goods. He talks about face in front of general Duolun. General Duolun almost laughs and pees.

 Chapter 1234

    General Duolun laughed with a stomachache. A smelly farmer asked him to give face. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the strong national strength of China.


    The Chinese Embassy protects the small farmers. He killed the small farmers long ago and dared to talk to him about face. He doesn''t know whether bullets will kill people or what.


    "You want face with me, what do you want?" general Duolun just finished saying and saw general mut kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master Zhang is serious. My men are all grateful to you for a meal. How dare they not give you face? Tell me what to do. If I frown, I''m not a man."


    Doran couldn''t accept muth''s seriousness. He and muth had fought in this area for nearly ten years, and he still knew about muth.


    It''s really impossible to ask Mulder to kneel down for a person. However, today he took the initiative to kneel down for the small farmers. My God, is this true?


    "Mut, there''s something wrong with your mind. Kneel down to a little farmer and watch me kill the little farmer you worship."


    Duolun was talking. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Duolun. It was only a second. Duolun was scared in a cold sweat.


    Because he suddenly felt that his soul seemed to be separated from his flesh. If he could not be integrated, he would be dead.


    "Evil door, too evil door. What''s the reason?"


    Doren sat down, sweating on his forehead. Mut didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan had done to Doren, but he was sure that Doren must have been frightened.


    "The Chinese martial arts are mysterious. I just used the soul moving method in the Chinese martial arts to you. Your reaction is very fast."


    "If you hadn''t shown that kind of fear in time, I would have removed the soul moving method, and you would have gone through a line of corpses and meat now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said calm, but general Duolun is not calm at all. In recent years, Chinese online novels have developed very fast. There are many people chasing online novels all day in his soldiers.


    Sometimes, he also read some online novels and knew what the soul moving method meant. He thought these things were made up by Chinese people. Unexpectedly, they were true. It was incredible.


    "Is what you said true? I was really hit by the soul moving method just now?" general Doren looked surprised.


    "Of course what I said is true. In fact, you don''t understand our Chinese culture or tap people''s potential. Human body science is really amazing." Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at general mut.


    "General Mulder, what experience have you had in learning Tao Te Ching during this period?" Zhang Xiaofan wants to see general Mulder''s learning ability.


    "How to say, I think the Tao Te Ching contains too much knowledge. You can regard it as a secret of success, a secret of cultivation, and a Divine Book of self-cultivation and meditation."


    "Since I studied, my three outlooks have been destroyed. In the past, I pursued wealth all day, but I owed a whole body of foreign debt."


    "Now I only think about how to plant trees, benefit future generations, grow land and vegetables, but I have made a lot of money. Life is like this. Nine returns to one. I only do one thing in my life. As long as this thing is done well, I will succeed."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that general mut had such a deep understanding, which surprised him. Seriously, he only saw some truth now.


    General Duolun listened to general mut''s words and flopped down to Zhang Xiaofan. Although he was a general, he was so beautiful in the eyes of others, but only he knew his situation.


    I can''t sleep all night. Those days of fear are supported by dreams, let alone by pressure.


    He now owes money to m country, so he can''t relax for a moment, so he also wants to be a man like Mulder, put everything down and live a lifetime easily.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "General Doran, after fighting with general mut for so many years, you just want to rule this place. When the boss of this place, I''ll give you an idea. You don''t have to play a farming game."


    "With one month as the deadline, the two armies will plant trees and vegetables at the same time. One month later, who will plant more living trees and who will plant more vegetables will earn more. One of you will be the boss here. How about the other try his best to help?"


    Zhang Xiaofan then looked at general Duolun and general mut. They looked at each other and felt that Zhang Xiaofan said this method.


    It''s much better than them. They not only make money, but also try to find out who wins, which makes them very satisfied.


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, I agree to compete with general Doren."


    "I agree."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Isn''t it a perfect solution? Do you still need to fight to the death?


    Zhang Xiaofan proposed a competition to provide general Doran with the same support as general mut. General Doran also opened up wasteland and planted trees. A month later, they asked Zhang Xiaofan to give them results.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his statistical data and read it to them. They were convinced that general mut won general Duolun by a moral classic.


    General Doren was defeated and was willing to assist general mut. The war environment in northern Africa was completely solved, and the people lived a good life.


    People began to pursue the accommodation environment and engage in production and construction. The investment environment was good, which attracted a lot of foreign population, and everywhere was filled with a new attitude of prosperity.


    Zhang Xiaofan had made a gambling appointment with Pang Hong for half a year. It was only a month and a half. Pang Hong was convinced of Zhang Xiaofan.


    On this day, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin want to leave northern Africa and go to southern Africa to find general Amur. Panghong comes to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    Boss Zhang asks panghong to sit in his room, asks Yang Xin to pour panghong a glass of water and asks panghong what''s the matter with him.


    "Boss Zhang, there''s only one thing I came here today. I took the initiative to admit defeat to you. A month and a half ago, you said that the income of African people would increase greatly within three months."


    "I don''t believe it. I think what you said is ridiculous, but now I fully believe it. I apologize for my ignorance."


    Boss Pang said, stood up and bowed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and accepted.


    "So you are willing to work for me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin planned to leave yesterday, Zhang Xiaofan thought that panghong could join his team and he could let nansihan go back to Longquan village.


    After all, Longquan village is still waiting for nansihan to go back and build an underground planting base. Staying here for a long time is not the way.


    I didn''t expect Pang Hong to come today. It''s really good. If you do more good things, people''s luck will become particularly good.


    "Well, I want to work for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, from today on, you are the only representative of our Xiaofan company in Africa and manage all the affairs of our Xiaofan company."


    "You are fully responsible for the development layout of our Xiaofan company in Africa."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t doubt people and doesn''t doubt their employment. Pang Hong just joined and handed over all the power to Pang Hong.

 Chapter 1235

    Panghong didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to trust him so much. After being surprised for a while, he assured Zhang Xiaofan that he would not let Zhang Xiaofan down. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said he absolutely believed panghong.


    That afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin set out. This time, they drove an SUV with tents and other daily necessities all the way south. Two days later, they went to an oasis.


    The lush poplar forest has a particularly charming scenery. In the forest, there are several Sika Deer eating grass. When they see someone walking into the poplar forest, they are scared to run. Zhang Xiaofan and others go in with a smile.


    During this time, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin were nervous and had no time to practice yin-yang magic.


    At this moment, when I am free and have such a good environment, I naturally think of the great event of cultivation.


    "Yang Xin, let''s practice here!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and aimed at Yang Xin''s chest. The shy Yang Xin nodded gently. They took off their clothes, rolled to the ground and kissed. Soon they heard Yang Xin''s cry.


    The masculine Qi in Zhang Xiaofan''s body and the feminine Qi in Yang Xin''s body fuse to form the Qi of yin and Yang.


    They constantly circulate in their bodies, moistening their bodies and increasing their cultivation at the same time.


    "Pa......"


    Suddenly, with a light sound, the box hidden in Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes flew out of the clothes. The box broke the seal of Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin, opened it with a snap, and a yin-yang mirror flew out of the inside.


    The yin-yang mirror was suspended above them. The mirror looked at the sky and absorbed the powerful pure Yang Qi. The mirror looked at the earth and absorbed the powerful pure Yin Qi.


    Integrated in the mirror, it flows into the bodies of Yang Xin and Zhang Xiaofan through an extremely mysterious route.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xingang were so excited that they didn''t know what had happened to the yin-yang mirror. Now they suddenly felt the change of their body and were surprised.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Xiao Fan, look over there."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the mirror. I can''t believe it. The mirror will appear when they practice yin-yang magic, give them enough energy, and then they all become more fierce.


    "Xin''er, I feel better now. Let''s continue."


    Zhang Xiaofan, who was shameless, threw Yang Xin again and began to practice. The voice in the woods continued.


    The sika deer that had run away before came back and stared at them. It was wonderful to be integrated with nature.


    After such a time, I don''t know how long, Zhang Xiaofan got up from Yang Xin with satisfaction.


    At this time, the yin-yang mirror also returned to the box, but through the previous thing, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin have been able to communicate with the yin-yang mirror.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind moved, and the yin-yang mirror flew into Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Unexpectedly, this thing is so interesting that it can make us more loving. It''s really the first treasure in the world!


    Yang Xin leaned shyly on Zhang Xiaofan and felt that she had lost to Zhang Xiaofan all her life. If she left Zhang Xiaofan, who could make her so happy.


    "Stop talking. Everyone is ashamed to death." Yang Xin said, falling in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and feeling Zhang Xiaofan''s love.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, put away the yin-yang mirror and responded to Yang Xin.


    "What''s the matter? Everything in nature is bad. What''s wrong with our good mouth? Look at the two deer..."


    "It''s you who taught the deer badly."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked Yang Xin to hit his ears with his hair. This product has become addicted. It''s uncomfortable not to hit his ears once a day.


    Yang Xin made a sound, sat up, asked Zhang Xiaofan to put his head on her leg, pulled out a hair, folded it in half and twisted it together.


    Give Zhang Xiaofan an ear. Comfortable Zhang Xiaofan is like a child. He feels so happy.


    Gradually, Zhang Xiaofan fell asleep comfortably. When he was awake, the sky was slowly dark. He got up from Yang Xin''s legs.


    "Why did I fall asleep? I must be hungry. I''ll get you some game. Then we''ll have a good meal and start camping."


    "I''d better set up a tent first, so I feel better."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and the two began to set up a tent. It was just a small double tent. It was not long before it was set up. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan took Yang Xin to look for game in the woods.


    With their sensitivity, they can easily find pheasants and rabbits, but if you want to catch them, you have to find a way to kill them inadvertently.


    Otherwise, it would be disharmonious to send out panic and scare too many woods and wild animals. They don''t want to see it.


    "Xin''er, there is a place where pheasants often haunt. I''ll cut a wooden arrow later. You put some food there, and then we hide and wait for pheasants to eat food. One move will kill them."


    Yang Xin nods and agrees. Zhang Xiaofan starts cutting wood arrows. Yang Xin does what Zhang Xiaofan says, and then they hide and wait for pheasants to be fooled.


    After a while, a pheasant smelled the food and ate carefully in that place. Zhang Xiaofan shot at a very fast speed and the wooden arrow flew out. The pheasant didn''t even make a sound and fell to the ground.


    Yang Xin Ran happily to pick up the pheasant. She was so big that she had never eaten the pheasant designed and killed by herself. She felt great.


    Zhang Xiaofan came to Yang Xin with a smile.


    "Your next task is to watch. When I bake the pheasant, I''ll give it to you. You must be satisfied."


    Yang Xin shook his head.


    "But I''m a girl! Shouldn''t I do these things?"


    Yang Xin''s tutoring is particularly strict and influenced by traditional culture. He believes that it is natural for women to cook and take care of children, so he says so.


    In fact, such girls are more painful in real life.


    In today''s society, some girls advocate equality between men and women all day, are unwilling to do housework, want to make a lot of money outside, and make a mess of the family. In that way, they live a very unhappy life.


    Women are water. The more a woman loves home, the easier it is to get a man''s love. Yang Xin said so. Can Zhang Xiaofan not love Yang Xin?


    "Hehe, women are used to hurt. You don''t have to do anything because I love you."


    Men are hypocritical. If Yang Xin doesn''t say those words, Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t thought how good Yang Xin is, but Yang Xin said that, Zhang Xiaofan loves Yang Xin very much.


    Yang Xin sticks out his tongue.


    "OK, but I still want to give you a hand, so I''ll have a good time later."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t refuse. Yang Xin cleaned the pheasant. Zhang Xiaofan dug a rectangular trough, found a lot of firewood and burned the temperature inside very high.


    By this time, Yang Xin had cleaned up the pheasant. Zhang Xiaofan sprinkled some health wine on the pheasant, wrapped it with a layer of leaves, put the pheasant in the fire pit and buried it with fire.


    Then bury the soil trough with dry soil. Yang Xin doesn''t understand it.


    "Can it be cooked like this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan explained: "when we were young, we used this method to burn potatoes. The potatoes are very delicious."


    "I think the pheasant baked in this way should also be delicious. As for the result, I''ll know in an hour."

 Chapter 1236

    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan dug the pheasant out of the soil and stripped the leaves on it. It was scallion yellow and fragrant.


    Greedy Zhang Xiaofan drooled. Zhang Xiaofan broke a piece for Yang Xin first. Xiang Yang Xin felt that he had never eaten such delicious food before.


    The birds in the forest smell the fragrance and chirp, as if asking Zhang Xiaofan for a reward.


    After eating pheasant, the moon has come out. Yang Xin leans on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder to see the moon.


    I really want time to stop and let her live such a happy life with Zhang Xiaofan forever.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than 10 pm. Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin went into the tent to have a rest.


    In the middle of the night, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly opened his eyes and woke Yang Xin. They put on their clothes and waited for the footsteps outside to come to them.


    "The people of D country are too cunning. Let''s go to the mine to see the situation. As a result, they disappeared. It''s too scary to say that there are so terrible wasps in the mine."


    "What do you know? It''s called the golden bee. The golden bee lives by swallowing gold. It''s concluded that there must be gold in the mine we entered before, but we just don''t know where it is."


    "What about the gold mine? We just work for the people of D. if they buy the gold mine, they will only let us die. What does it have to do with us?"


    "Seriously, if you weren''t controlled by the people of D country, I suggest going directly north to northern Africa. I heard that the people in northern Africa are living very well now."


    "Not only is there no war, but you can cultivate mountains and grow vegetables against the sky. There are also special institutions to collect vegetables. A kilogram of vegetables can sell for dozens of yuan. If you get a piece of land, you will make a lot of money."


    "I''ll go, really or not."


    "Of course it''s true."


    "It''s a pity that we are controlled by the D people."


    When they said this, they all shook their heads helplessly. A miner suddenly found a tent in front of him and let the other miners see it together.


    A few minutes later, they went to the tent and surrounded it.


    "I guess there are a man and a woman inside. We often mine outside these years. We haven''t tasted women for a long time. We''ll kill the men later. How about the women playing together."


    One miner said, and the other miners nodded. However, just when they were ready to start, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the tent.


    The dozen miners took a few steps back and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. He was very thin and had a lot of courage.


    "Is what you people just said true?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy to hear these people talking about gold mines in his tent. This time he came here to find a vein and open a gold mine.


    When he was a real rich man, he didn''t want to be the richest man in China, but he was also very happy to be the richest man in China because he engaged in rebellious dishes and gold mines in Africa.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s question fooled the dozen miners. They felt that this man had a brain problem.


    What they just said is playing with his daughter-in-law. It''s so angry for ordinary people. The second goods even asked them if it was true. Of course it was true.


    "Ha ha, you fool. It''s really cute. Call your daughter-in-law out and we''ll tell you with practical actions."


    A miner said, feeling slapped in the face. When he had to react, he had seen Zhang Xiaofan in front of him.


    He has been a miner for more than ten years and has great strength. A thin young man slapped her in the face and touched his bottom line.


    "You dare to do it to me. I won''t kill you."


    The miner said and shot. Zhang Xiaofan kicked out directly. A second later, he only heard a thud and hit a big tree.


    No one was killed. The big tree behind him fell with a click. Such a strange thing happened. A dozen miners looked at Zhang Xiaofan like monsters.


    "I''ll tell you, I brought the dish to northern Africa, and I''m also the boss behind it."


    "If you want to grow wild vegetables to make a fortune, you can tell me the secret of gold mine you said. I''ll kill you and give you the opportunity to grow wild vegetables."


    The dozen miners were even more surprised. When they spoke just now, they were nearly a kilometer away from here.


    How did this person hear it and said it in such detail? It doesn''t seem to be a lie at all.


    "You, who are you? We''re just miners. We don''t know anything else. Don''t scare us."


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "How do the people of country D deal with you? Tell me the secret of the gold mine and I''ll help you deal with the people of country D."


    The miners no longer doubt whether Zhang Xiaofan heard it just now and met such a strange person.


    They couldn''t fight. They were timid. They knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and paid homage to Zhang Xiaofan as a God.


    "Great God, please, we are just ordinary miners. We don''t know anything. What happened just now is also our fault. Please forgive us."


    These miners are slaves caught by the people of country D in the mining area. The people of country D are so cruel. How dare they say anything about the people of country D.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and knew that they were really afraid and that they were ordinary people, even if they were killed.


    We can''t get results, but let them live and follow them, we can know some goals


    "Well, for your poor sake, I''ll spare you today. Go away."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, let go of the dozen miners, let out the holy insects, let the holy insects track them, and then go back to the tent to continue to sleep.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan got up, packed up his things with Yang Xin, and went to look for the dozen miners along with the smell of holy insects.


    More than an hour later, they entered a valley. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the valley and was sure that if they didn''t follow the smell of holy insects, they wouldn''t find the valley. It was too hidden.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, do you mean the dozen miners are here?"


    How Yang Xin looked at the valley, he felt a little bad. It seemed to reveal a evil spirit, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. The saint insect would not deceive him. Knowing what Yang Xin was afraid of, he asked Yang Xin not to worry. They continued to move forward.


    After a few minutes, they suddenly found that the smell of the holy insect could not be heard. Zhang Xiaofan could not communicate with the holy insect again.


    "It''s strange. The smell of holy insects is clearly here. Why did they suddenly disappear? Is it..."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, looking at a lake in front of him. Now he can''t think of anything except that Shengchong followed the dozen miners into the lake.


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    Yang Xin knew what Zhang Xiaofan meant and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, you wait for me on the shore. I''ll go down alone."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, jumping into the water and disappeared.

 Chapter 1237

    Zhang Xiaofan has been diving underwater, but the buoyancy of the water is too great for him to dive.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his lips and invited Bruce Lee out. Bruce Lee''s body suddenly became several battle lengths. Zhang Xiaofan held Bruce Lee''s body like lightning and dived to the bottom of the water.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw a very large warehouse, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Who wants to repair the warehouse here.


    What''s the destination? I''m afraid it will take a lot of manpower to repair such a warehouse.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, worried that Bruce Lee''s goal is too big, let Bruce Lee get smaller again and go back to his sleeve.


    He approached the warehouse step by step. As soon as he reached the warehouse, the warehouse issued an alarm and ran out of the warehouse dozens of D people with guns and underwater tools.


    "Who are you? Dare you break into the warehouse built by our d countrymen? Are you afraid of death?"


    A man from country D scolded and shot at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan dodged at a very fast speed, like a fish. He came to the man from country D and held the man from country d with a blood drinking machete.


    "Tell us, what are you doing here to build a warehouse?"


    D people mine raw stones here through legal channels, so they are not afraid of this, and they are right to say it.


    "On the other side of the lake, there is a mine bought by our d people. We mine raw stones here, sell them to the world, process them into jewelry and sell them to some people in need."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. He understood more or less and knew the dozen miners.


    It should be the workers who went out from here, but Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t understand what they said about the gold mine.


    In fact, the people of D discovered a new ore vein in another place outside the mining area.


    But there are gold eating bees nearby. They dare not take samples and ask several miners to take samples.


    The result was accidentally discovered by Zhang Xiaofan, and such a thing happened. Seriously, the vein.


    Whether there is a real gold mine or not, the people of D country are still studying it, so they have not taken action for the time being.


    Otherwise, with the speed of action of the people of D country, as long as it is certain, I am afraid I have bought the ore vein.


    "Yuanshi, your D countrymen are really capable."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, knocked out the D countryman, and then used the same method to knock out all the other dozen D countrymen in a few seconds.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised when he entered the warehouse. There were raw stones of different sizes in it.


    The quality looks very good. If you take out a few pieces of these raw stones and make them into jadeite pendant, you will be able to sell them for a lot of money.


    "Shit, no wonder the small country D often dares to make trouble for the Chinese people. Without saying anything else, the courage of the people of country d to open mines is not what ordinary people can do."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and continued to walk deep into the warehouse. He found that there were workers busy, and then kept walking.


    When he got out of the water and saw the bright sunshine, some workers worked on the mountain and carried the stones down the mountain.


    At this time, dozens of D countrymen ran down from the mountain. The leading one was in his forties. He buttoned his neck a few times and looked very fierce.


    For a while, his men wanted to rush up to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. The leader shook his head with a smile and asked those men to stop.


    After blowing a whistle, hundreds of miners on the mountain rushed down, carrying tools and preparing to start with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the miners and tried to find more than a dozen miners he saw last night. He was disappointed.


    He now guesses that the dozen miners may have been killed by the people of country D. of course, the people of country d must be able to do such a thing.


    "Dear African friends, the people of D are cruel and cruel. Here you are, they see you as slaves."


    "Why do you work for them? Why don''t you resist collectively? They have only dozens of people. Can''t you beat hundreds of people, even dozens of people to death?"


    The miners trembled at the words, but they still didn''t dare to make them resist.


    After all, they all took D people''s medicine. As long as D people are unhappy, they can''t live.


    The leader of the D country burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I heard a long time ago that Chinese people have no brains. Today, when I see Chinese people, I really have no brains."


    "I don''t want to think about it. Dozens of us can control them and do coolies for us. If we don''t have some means, can we do it?"


    "If you still want them to resist, I''ll let you know why they dare not resist."


    The leader of the D country said, took out a medicine, shook it in front of a miner and asked if the miner dared to resist.


    The miner knelt down and shook his head to the leader of country D. the leader of country D untied his trousers and belt, wetted the medicinal urine and gave it to the miner.


    "This is your medicine today, but I was accidentally wet by urine. If you don''t want to eat, forget it."


    "I eat, I eat."


    These truants have to take that medicine every day. If they don''t have this medicine, they will itch and die. Therefore, they should also take it if they know it was poured with urine.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so angry that he bites his teeth that he has sentenced the leader of that D country to death for bullying the weak.


    If you don''t give them some color to see, the world will really be unreasonable.


    The leader of country D saw that the miner had finished his medicine and gave a loud drink. The miners rushed up.


    Zhang Xiaofan blew a whistle, and from around came dense insects, like black clouds, pressing on dozens of D people.


    When the miners saw this scene, they all turned their eyes to the dozens of D people. In the blink of an eye, dozens of D people were swallowed by those insects, leaving no bones, which made the miners tremble.


    "Don''t be afraid. I raise those insects. They won''t hurt you. At the same time, I''m also a doctor. I may help you detoxify. You all calm down and don''t panic."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and the miners did not dare to move. Now there is no medicine from the D people, and they can only live a comfortable life for a few hours at most.


    I don''t want to make some meaningless sacrifices, but I think now even if they are dead, there is nothing. Those who control them die without bones. They have lost their hatred.


    "Why, none of you would like to believe me and let me show you your body and see what poison you have?"


    Seeing that the miners were not in a high mood, Zhang Xiaofan asked the miners. No one spoke to them. The last little brother came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Please check it for me. I''m the youngest of them and I want to continue to live."


    "If you can really let me continue to live, I will work hard for you in the future. I can be a cow or a horse."


    Although the little brother''s face looks dirty, his skin is different from that of other miners, and his appearance is also very pretty. Zhang Xiaofan guesses that he should be a girl.

 Chapter 1238

    "The little brother is joking. If I can heal you, we will be friends and become slaves."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, opening the perspective to observe the situation of the little brother, probably already saw some problems.


    D. what the Chinese give them is a chronic poison. The most direct way to treat this poison is to attack it with poison.


    "I have checked the situation of my little brother. I need three kinds of herbs to detoxify, but there are no herbs here, so I can only detoxify my little brother in another way."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, giving the miner confidence. Because Zhang Xiaofan''s idea was very strong, after a while, the miner began to vomit and diarrhea.


    The whole person seemed to have lost a big circle. Although he did not completely detoxify, he was no longer uncomfortable when others felt uncomfortable after a few hours.


    Now everyone believes in Zhang Xiaofan and asks for Zhang Xiaofan to detoxify. What Zhang Xiaofan wants is this effect.


    This kind of thing needs to be believed. Now everyone believes in Zhang Xiaofan and treats Zhang Xiaofan as an immortal. It''s much easier for Zhang Xiaofan to detoxify.


    Zhang Xiaofan sent a message to open the valley again. The subconscious of those people also wanted to vomit and diarrhea, and all their ideas came together.


    A huge thought circle was formed, and one miner after another began to vomit and diarrhea. All the previous discomfort was gone.


    "Immortal, I don''t feel bad now. My poison has been detoxified and I can live a good life."


    A miner said, kneeling down to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan, and then all the miners knelt down to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to stand up and listen to him.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''m not an immortal. Your poison hasn''t been completely detoxified. It still takes seven days to detoxify completely."


    "You can''t eat anything these seven days, but don''t worry, it won''t starve to death. I''ll stay with you until you detoxify."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a good man. The poison of these people has not been completely solved. If he leaves, the panic in his heart will make the poison in their bodies continue to do evil.


    Let them hang up, so many people, because he didn''t want to delay a few days to hang up completely, he couldn''t bear it.


    The miners kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan again. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked the miners if there was any news about the gold mine. The miners looked at each other and said they didn''t know.


    "That''s all right. There were a few miners who wanted to trouble me in my place. I overheard them talking about the gold mine, so I tracked them here to save you. Unexpectedly, they disappeared after I got here."


    "I suspect that they have been killed by the people of country D. since everyone doesn''t know about the gold mine, they naturally don''t know where they are."


    "Brother, if what you said is true, I think only the people in the Embassy of country d know about the gold mine."


    "Because I heard from the people of D country that their embassy will provide them with one ore vein after another. We guess there are people who study the ore vein."


    "Yes, these words were said by the supervisors of country D. there can be no mistake."


    "I heard it too..."


    A group of miners shouted.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "OK, I see. Let''s get out of here now, or the police will come back and trouble us."


    "After all, this vein was legally bought by the people of country D. they have mining rights here. It''s not good for us to kill people and let them catch it."


    "OK."


    The miners promised to follow Zhang Xiaofan out of the place.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at the shore. Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin took them back to the poplar forest before.


    "We saw those miners here before. You can find some branches here and build a simple thatched house to live. I want to take advantage of these days to look around and see if you can find the ore vein."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sat down. The miners looked at each other. One of the miners suggested getting up.


    "Immortal, we have been working as miners for many years. We also have some knowledge of the mine. As far as we know, there are gold eating bees where there are gold mines."


    "Since those miners have appeared here, it shows that the gold mine is likely to be nearby, that is, as long as we can find gold eating bees, we can find the ore vein."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his head when he heard the speech. Doesn''t the golden bee like to devour gold? He looked for some gold.


    It''s much easier to attract the golden bee, and then follow the Golden Bee five to find the ore vein.


    "Hehe, you are really my lucky stars."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Yang Xin, because among them, only Yang Xin may have gold jewelry, but others don''t have anything containing gold.


    Yang Xin smiled and took out a piece of gold jewelry, which was pure gold. Zhang Xiaofan found a place.


    Put down the jewelry and let it shine. Then everyone hid and waited for the golden bee to come.


    More than ten minutes later, sure enough, several gold eating bees came buzzing, hovering over the jewelry and devouring the jewelry.


    After a few minutes, the golden bees devoured the jewelry and were about to fly away. Zhang Xiaofan sent holy insects.


    To track the golden bees, Zhang Xiaofan asked Yang Xin to stay to protect the miners and keep up with the holy insects.


    Yang Xin promised Zhang Xiaofan to protect these miners. Naturally, she should make some preparations. Her strength is good. If she encounters danger, she can leave at any time.


    But after all, she doesn''t have the ability of mind explosion. A person still has some strength against a large number of soldiers, so they have to protect themselves and let the miners dig traps and make bows and arrows in the woods.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed the holy insect to a mountain range and found a lot of buzzing golden bees. He opened the perspective to check the mountain range.


    Sure enough, a gold mine was discovered, and the reserve is very large. If you buy this gold mine, you will really get rich.


    "Grandma, I''m really lucky. This mineral vein must not fall into the hands of the people of D country."


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. The dense golden bees flew towards him, which frightened him. There was no gold on him.


    The purpose of those gold eating bees in doing so is obviously to protect the gold mine and prevent people from plundering what they depend on for survival.


    "Damn it, I can''t deal with you now, but when I think of a way, I will deal with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, ran away along the vein, and ran to a cave.


    There are footprints of people walking in the cave, and there are firewood that have made a fire. Zhang Xiaofan guesses that these should be left by the miners.


    Remember that night, the miners said that there was something very afraid in the cave. They bit their teeth and went to the cave.


    Zhang Xiaofan was getting more and more nervous as he walked. He found that there were more stone statues in the cave. Those stone statues had weapons in their hands, and the age of the weapons seemed to be thousands of years.


    It is concluded that the vein existed more than a thousand years ago. The reason why it has not been mined is that the technology at that time could not be reached, but the cave

 Chapter 1239

    With a skeptical attitude, Zhang Xiaofan continued to walk into the cave. When he saw a stone FIGURINE more than three meters high, he stopped.


    A closer look, the stone FIGURINE''s eyes emit golden light. Zhang Xiaofan takes out a silver needle and shoots it at the stone FIGURINE''s eyes. The stone FIGURINE is activated.


    The big knife in his hand cut it off to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan rolled on the ground and avoided the knife. The stone figurines Zhang Xiaofan had seen before survived and came to him to attack.


    Zhang Xiaofan was startled. He also admired the IQ of the ancients and knew that ordinary people entered the cave.


    When you see the glittering eyes, you want to make the eyes into a mechanism to open these stone figurines and eliminate the greedy people.


    "Boom..."


    Another stone FIGURINE cut at Zhang Xiaofan with a knife. The goods avoided with a very fast body shape, but slowly found that their escape route was sealed by the stone figurines, and their nervous forehead was sweating. I didn''t expect these stone figurines to be so terrible.


    "I fought with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a blood drinking machete and collided with the stone figurines. As a result, the stone figurines were invulnerable. They collided for more than ten minutes, didn''t hurt any stone figurines, and made several mouthfuls of blood.


    "These stone figurines have been around for thousands of years. It is reasonable to say that the old saying of the earth''s crust movement and mechanism can''t be used. How can they still be so flexible now? What controls them in the end."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to open the perspective and found that there were magnets controlling the stone figurines in those stone figurines.


    Just now he opened the mechanism to induce the magnetic field in the stone figurines, so he launched an attack on him.


    In other words, if he can control the magnetic field, the stone figurines can''t hurt him anymore.


    When he thought of this, he first threw all the iron objects on him aside. The stone figurines were really blind and attacked some iron attributes. Zhang Xiaofan took a breath when he saw this scene.


    "Fortunately, I have a pair of perspective eyes. Otherwise, I would really die in the hands of those stone figurines this time."


    "However, it''s better for these stone figurines to return to their places to prevent the people of D country from entering the cave."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, close to the big stone FIGURINE, take out two silver needles from the eyes of the stone FIGURINE.


    The two golden eyes recovered, and the stone figurines lost their magnetic field and returned to their previous positions.


    Zhang Xiaofan went on. It was a stone gate. Looking through the stone gate, he saw that there were some black boxes inside.


    It contains some black gas. Don''t think it''s toxic. Greedy people will be poisoned by the gas as long as they open the box.


    Zhang Xiaofan finds the mechanism, opens the stone gate, bypasses the poisonous gas, and directly sees through the next secret room, the bright gold. Zhang Xiaofan is dumbfounded.


    Don''t say that this is a gold mine in itself. Just take out the gold and he can open a private bank. At that time, he will be really rich and invincible.


    However, it is better to build a tourist resort and dozens of temples than to exchange this gold for money and open a bank.


    It is full of Giant Buddha sculptures made of gold, which attracts absolutely many believers. Can''t you make money with worry?


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, looking straight ahead, it was a woman''s skeleton. Looking through the skeleton, he found that there was a small wooden box at the bottom.


    It doesn''t look impressive at all. In order to prevent hidden weapons in the iron box, Zhang Xiaofan still chose to look at the things in the iron box through perspective. As a result, he found that there was only a piece of kraft paper in it.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the iron box with some words he couldn''t understand. Thinking about what was in the treasure map, he put the kraft paper away, put the wooden box back in place, and then perspective that there was no secret room, so he went outside the cave.


    Swear to go outside the cave and find the administrator of the country and buy the mineral if the administrator of the country.


    Some small forces can''t protect their legitimate rights and interests. He doesn''t care to find some people to take it for himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan destroyed the ore factory of the people of country D. how can the people of country d give up and find local snobs to kill Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know at the moment that in the poplar forest, the people of D and the people of this country have united to clean up the poplar forest.


    "Listen, miners in the woods. You are not wrong. As long as you surrender obediently, our d people will not care about your mistakes and let you live."


    "If you don''t listen and have to fight against our d countrymen, I''m sorry. Planes, artillery and tanks will make you pay the price of bleeding."


    Yang Xin was very nervous to protect the miners. She promised Zhang Xiaofan before Zhang Xiaofan left.


    We must protect these miners. Now the miners are in such trouble. I really don''t know what to do?


    "D people, you have violated human rights by illegally bullying African refugees and forcing them to become miners. You still have the face to find African soldiers to deal with them."


    "You really have thick eyelids, as well as African soldiers. You all live on the same continent. Why do you force each other to do something to your compatriots in order to get some benefits from the people of D country?"


    D people laughed at the speech.


    "Huaxia pig, like the race of Africans, your Huaxia race is a Dalit. The Dalit people''s livelihood is to serve our excellent races."


    "So you Dalits want to unite to resist. It''s meaningless to die. General buwa, let your soldiers attack me. It''s good for you when it''s done."


    When a D countryman finished, his eyes turned to general buwa. General buwa ordered more than 100 soldiers to rush into the woods.


    He fell directly into the trap and screamed. Obviously, they were stabbed to death by the sharp stick in the trap.


    When general buwa saw this, he frowned and ordered loudly that the soldiers drive tanks to sweep the woods.


    Yang Xin looks at this situation. The only way she can bring people to live is to hide first and find a chance to escape, otherwise there is only a dead end.


    "Brothers, run."


    Yang Xingang let the miners escape. Two planes flew from the sky and threw bombs into the woods.


    Several miners were directly killed by the explosion. The people of D country laughed and looked very happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan was not far away. He heard the sound of explosion. Knowing that the event was bad, he put on Wanli wind chasing boots.


    In the blink of an eye, I had reached the poplar forest. I saw the plane in the sky and picked up a stone from the ground.


    Throw it at the plane. In less than a second, the stone hit the mailbox of the plane and exploded with a bang.


    Falling from the sky, D people''s laughter disappeared. Looking at the pieces of aircraft falling from the sky, I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Want to know how your plane exploded? Call grandpa farmer, and I''ll tell you the real content."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice reached the ears of the people of country D. the people of country D looked along the voice and found Zhang Xiaofan standing in front of the tank.

 Chapter 1240

    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; One soldier was so frightened that he cried out, and the other soldiers panicked. Imagine the man who can tear the tank apart.


    They can deal with it there. They all run for their lives like crazy people. They don''t even listen to general buwa''s orders.


    Yang Xin took people to Zhang Xiaofan. The miners cheered. Just now they thought they were dead.


    Unexpectedly, their God appeared in time and saved them. They are God''s people, and God will protect them.


    "Brothers, go and invite the general to me. I have something to say to him."


    Several miners went over and brought general buwa. General buwa looked like a cow.


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked general buwa on his knee. General buwa knelt down in pain. Zhang Xiaofan looked at him coldly.


    "You are arrogant! For your own interests, you can kill your compatriots ten thousand times. You can force me. Believe it or not, I''ll let my brother take urine and brainwash you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is able to do this. Those miners are often bullied. At this time, several of them want to experiment.


    General buwa refused to accept. He was just a man who led the army to fight. It was his bounden duty to obey orders. Their king was the messenger of this matter. They only listened to the king.


    "Hehe, first of all, I don''t agree with you. I deal with them only under orders. If you think I''m inappropriate to deal with them, I''m helpless. Now I''m in your hands. Kill if you want!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at general buwa.


    "So your king is a pro D member?"


    "The people of d have given our king a lot of help. It can be said that our king can wipe out central Africa today."


    "More than half of being a king is because of the support of the people of country D. without the support of the people of country D, he is also a grass bandit at most."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands that it is very common to become a king and defeat an enemy. He wants to come to D people to support the king.


    They also took a fancy to this. It''s normal for them to help the king and let the king do things for them.


    But now that things are like this, it''s a little difficult. It seems impossible for him to apply to the king to buy the ore vein.


    Unless the king is changed, he can get the ore vein without spending much money. He will definitely make a lot of money by looking for someone to mine and make money at that time.


    "How would you feel if I made you king?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he kept staring at general buwa to see if the man was obedient and easy to control. If he was not obedient and easy to control, he would solve the man immediately.


    General buwa laughed.


    "Why do you rely on the miners you brought or your ability to tear tanks with your hands? I have to say."


    "You can tear tanks. It''s really awesome, but if you think that''s it, you want me to follow you. When you play chess, I think it''s too funny. I don''t want to play this game."


    Zhang Xiaofan said plainly, "what if you get the support of King mut in northern Africa? To be honest, he listens to me now."


    "Because I made northern Africa rich. He has money now. He wants planes, guns and people."


    General buwa has heard too much about the development of northern Africa recently. I heard that it is very peaceful there. Every family can plant vegetables against the sky. With a month''s income, they can build foreign buildings and buy cars.


    Now many people in Central Africa are also moving to northern Africa. It is reasonable that they will be rushed over as refugees.


    In fact, they didn''t. They were all taken in by the muth peace state and became naturalized. Moreover, they were assigned to the desert. They planted trees and vegetables on the desert, and their life was very moist.


    "What can you prove that you are the Chinese who brought a happy life to northern Africa?" general buwa doubted.


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "do you still need to prove that I can tear the tank, make your plane fall to the ground, and save the miners around me from the people of D country on my own. Can''t mut listen to me?"


    General buva gritted his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll follow you. As long as you can make me the king of Central Africa, you can choose the mineral veins in Central Africa."


    "Hehe, in fact, I came for a gold mine. If that gold mine hadn''t attracted me, I wouldn''t help you at all."


    Yang Xin listened to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan that he had found the ore vein.


    "Yes, I also found a lot of gold in a cave. I don''t know what it says, so I brought it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the kraft paper and showed it to Yang Xin.


    After Yang Xin saw it, he shook his head to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan showed it to the miners again. No one could understand it.


    "Can you show me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at general buwa and gave him the cow skin to show him. General buwa really knew what was written on it.


    If the gold in the cave is obtained by the predestined person, let the predestined person lead a group of people to plant trees.


    Turning Central Africa into a green ocean will bring an unexpected surprise to those who are destined for it.


    If someone doesn''t follow the above meaning, he will be plagued by bad luck and die.


    After hearing these words, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What''s all this? He saw the gold.


    I wanted to take him to China to build a temple, but now I have to use the money to buy seedlings and hire workers to plant trees. It''s really interesting.


    "Xin''er, where do you think we should use the money?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Yang Xin if he wanted to hear Yang Xin''s opinion.


    Yang Xin answered decisively.


    "When it comes to buying aircraft and artillery, don''t we want to help general buwa build a buwa peaceful country? We have to defeat the current king first, while in northern Africa, it''s just calmed down and let them take a lot of money to support the army. I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    "Besides, when we make peace in Central Africa, we can continue to promote anti sky vegetables in Central Africa."


    "At that time, the whole people are planting trees. Are you afraid there is no way to turn Central Africa into a green ocean?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He felt that Yang Xin was right. He decided to do it like this. First, he helped general buwa establish a buwa peace country.


    "General buwa, now I''ll take you to the cave to see the gold, and then I want to hear your specific ideas."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to general buwa and said to general buwa.

 Chapter 1241

    General buwa didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to trust him so much. It was amazing to take him to see gold as soon as it was settled.


    But then again, maybe he was not treated as a green onion. He said that he could turn over many big waves. He has the final say. He can live and let him die.


    "Thank you, Grandpa farmer. I promise grandpa farmer that I will listen to you in the future. You let me go west, but I absolutely dare not go east."


    "That''s your own business. I generally don''t interfere in other people''s affairs. We have an old saying in China that those who get the Tao help more, while those who lose the Tao have little help. How far you can go depends on your virtue."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out another Tao Te Ching, handed it to general buwa, and asked general buwa to have a good look. If he understood it, he would be able to see it for a long time. Maybe the day has changed tomorrow.


    General buwa also loves to learn. He has studied the Tao Te Ching before, but this time he decided to read the Tao Te Ching deeply and manage the world with Chinese culture.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan took general buwa and the miners into the cave and showed them the gold. None of them was surprised, but none of them robbed the gold.


    Gentlemen love money and take it in a right way. Their lives were saved by Zhang Xiaofan. In their eyes, Zhang Xiaofan has become an immortal.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are spells that can make them live and die. They can''t and dare not violate them.


    "Grandpa farmer, now we have money, but there is no one. I want to take risks first and find my men back, so that we can stand firm step by step," said general buwa.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and felt that general buwa''s method was not good at all. It was necessary to find his men, but it was a mistake to move forward step by step.


    Because in that way, not only the pace is slow, but also many people will die. He means to directly assassinate and kill the current king, and the natural problem will be solved.


    "Have you ever heard of luring the enemy in? My plan is like this. Go out and find your men first, and then spread the news that there is gold here."


    "Let those greedy people come here to die. At that time, the power under the king will be reduced rapidly. Then you go to destroy him and establish a peaceful country."


    "Then you announced that you would reward all the gold to the people in Central Africa and encourage them to develop rebellious vegetables."


    "Learn from northern Africa. They support you. Are you still afraid that the buwa peace country will be defeated by other forces?"


    This is Zhang Xiaofan''s idea after seeing the gold and stone figurines. He feels much better than his previous idea and can reduce casualties.


    Yang Xin thought Zhang Xiaofan had a good idea. He took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and appreciated Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of his heart.


    General buwa nodded. I''ll spread the news now. Zhang Xiaofan promised. General buwa nodded and went to work.


    Yang Xin looks into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "What are we doing now?"


    "Let''s find a place to rest first. After the D people die here, we''ll clean up here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he and Yang Xin took the miners to find a place to rest in less than half a day.


    General buwa and his men have spread the news that there is gold in this place to the king''s barracks.


    Many generals couldn''t bear it. The people at the consulate of country D knew the news and went to this cave in order to occupy the gold for themselves.


    Next, more than 100000 people fought to rob treasure, losing both sides. At this time, the news that general buwa killed the king and established a buwa peaceful country came from the city.


    They rushed back. They were exhausted. They had not fought with general buwa, and they had died in the hands of general buwa.


    When general buwa became king, he rewarded the world, distributed tens of thousands of taels of gold to the people, and encouraged the people to learn from the production in northern Africa.


    The people strongly supported general buwa. Ye Yong also used this method in the war-torn Central Africa.


    It was easy to change. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was in a good mood looking at the mine and the busy miners.


    "Grandpa farmer, the corpse in the mining area has been carried to a place, waiting for your order to be cremated. Judging from the injury of the deceased."


    "Most of the people who died this time were bitten by golden bees." a miner came to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. In fact, he had already discovered this, but the golden bee in the mining area.


    It''s really difficult to deal with. If you want to open a mine, you''re bound to be the enemy of the golden bee. How can you solve the golden bee.


    "Light the fire and give the dead a ride."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished igniting the fire, the smoke burst into the sky, burning all the miscellaneous dust, and it was quiet here. From today on, Central Africa has also become a zone of peace.


    Dispose of those bodies. Now we have to open a mine. We can''t deal with those golden bees, so we can only stop temporarily.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin took those absenteeism into the city and found a place to settle down.


    He called panghong and asked panghong to send two technical backbones to Central Africa to help the people in Central Africa make vegetables against the sky.


    That night, the technical backbone of Pang Hong''s sect arrived. They were two Chinese girls, very beautiful.


    Still twin sisters, Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes straightened after seeing it. Yang Xin pinched Zhang Xiaofan gently.


    "Do you like to let twin sisters serve you? It''s all right. I''ll tell them so that you won''t make me look like you."


    Yang Xin came out of a big family. He has no objection to men''s three wives and four concubines, and even holds a supportive attitude.


    Because in her opinion, if men have more female friends, they will become more lively.


    And she will be very happy. When people are happy, they will live a long life. She hopes that the man she likes can be happy forever.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that Yang Xin was considerate and sincere, but he came to Africa this time.


    It''s mainly gold miners. It''s better not to worry about other things, so as not to delay the business.


    "President Pang said on the phone that your sisters are very capable. One is Hu Ke and the other is Hu Jing. You should have a good rest tonight and we will start working tomorrow."


    Hu Ke and Hu Jing agreed, and then said another destination they came to this time, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, Mr. Pang said that you are not only a commercial genius, but also a miracle doctor. We have had dreams and diseases since we were young."


    "The heart is connected. For example, if you punch either of us, we will both hurt, so this time we want you to cure our dream."


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw them talking, their mouths were the same. It really surprised him that there were such people in the world.


    "Explain your condition in detail. I''ll see if there''s any way."


    Zhang Xiaofan said. Yang Xin withdrew and closed the door of the room. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head. He felt that Yang Xin really understood men. Such a woman is not enough to love all her life.


    "We have another thing in common is that we have strong learning ability. When one person learns something, both of us will remember. Eating is the same. As long as one is full, the other can not eat, and it is also very full."


    Zhang Xiaofan has encountered a problem. This is the first time he has encountered a case like this. He doesn''t know how to solve it.

 Chapter 1242

    "Can I test it?"


    Hu Ke and Hu Jing nodded at the same time. Hu Ke went to Zhang Xiaofan and sent his lips to Zhang Xiaofan, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately stepped back and thought about what the little girl was going to do. It was too impulsive.


    "Girl, don''t think wrong. Although I have a bad reputation in the outside world, I''m still relatively conservative. We''d better not play some games that shouldn''t be played."


    The two sisters were serious when they heard the speech.


    "What does the boss mean? We want to ask the boss for treatment. Why is it related to playing games?"


    "Shouldn''t the boss, as a doctor, make some sacrifices for the patients? He''s ashamed of the doctor."


    Zhang Xiaofan fainted. The two sisters wanted to kiss him. He refused for the good of the two sisters. How can he be ashamed of the doctor? It''s really confusing.


    "You two have gone a little too far. As a doctor, I should think of the patient, but I can''t kiss the patient when I see the patient!"


    "Boss, you are wrong again. How can this be called kissing? It should be called to check the condition. If you say so."


    "The male gynecologist can''t live, so you must face up to it and put your ideas right, otherwise your thoughts are unhealthy and very bad."


    After listening to these words, Zhang Xiaofan wants to smile bitterly. He usually does ideological work for some girls. Now it''s the other way around. It''s interesting for two little girls to guide him.


    "As a big man, can I be frightened by two little girls?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, but the two sisters, a bite of the teeth, simply decided to check the condition, anyway, it was not him who suffered.


    The goods thought so and nodded to the two little girls.


    "Well, I think you two are right. You deserve to be young people. You are at the forefront of the times. Since you want to check, I have a proposal."


    "When I check one of them, the other covers his eyes with a black cloth. In this way, the effect of inspection is more obvious and clear at a glance."


    The two girls nodded. Zhang Xiaofan found a piece of black cloth, covered Hu Jing''s eyes first, just wanted to kiss Hu Ke''s mouth, hesitated, and simply gave Hu Ke a massage to see how Hu Jing reacted.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks, stares at Hu Jing, starts at Hu Ke and observes Hu Jing''s expression.


    Indeed, as like as two peas, Hu Jing''s performance is particularly exaggerated, and the comfortable feeling is exactly the same as Hu He''s.


    This kind of thing has subverted Zhang Xiaofan''s three outlooks. Since Zhang Xiaofan practiced medicine, he has been breaking the concept of traditional doctors. In his concept, there is no cancer and genetic disease.


    I believe that anyone is born healthy, and all diseases are made by the heart.


    However, this time he seemed unable to explain that the two sisters'' diseases were created by heart.


    That doesn''t make sense, because no one''s heart can create such a strange disease.


    It''s not exactly a disease, it''s a power.


    Next, Zhang Xiaofan tested several times, but he didn''t expect a good way to say it. He only said that they were telepathic, which was similar to what is said in medicine, which disappointed the two sisters.


    "Thank you, boss. It seems that our sister''s disease can''t be cured all her life." the two sisters said.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so.


    "Are you two sick? I don''t think you two are sick at all. What''s wrong with such an induction? Why do you have to say that it''s a disease?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s question made the two sisters start to think deeply. They felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was also right. In addition to being a little strange, their physical indicators were very normal and said that they had really been ill.


    "But we..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I know what you mean. I think it''s different in the eyes of outsiders, but why do you care about other people''s eyes? I always think there''s a good saying. Go your own way and let others say it."


    "Like your sister, she has strong learning ability and high efficiency. As far as I''m concerned, it''s a kind of power. How can many people say it''s a disease?"


    "In fact, you may not know that in our society, there are some people who are born with special functions. They are called psionic people."


    "Working in some important departments of the country, I think the situation of your sisters should be a kind of power. I think there must be other potential development in your sisters."


    "Well, I have a cultivation secret in my hand. Take it and try to learn it to see if you can pass the cultivation."


    "Tap your new potential. If you succeed, your sister''s future will be unlimited."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, give Hu Ke and Hu Jing a cultivation script and let them take it back for research.


    Hu Ke and Hu Jing gratefully take the script back to their room. Zhang Xiaofan watches the two sisters leave and is very interested in the two sisters.


    Like these two babies, if you can practice good skills and be a bodyguard behind him, you will surprise those who deal with him.


    The next day, general buwa asked Zhang Xiaofan to hold a meeting on buwa''s peaceful country. Zhang Xiaofan directly refused and took Hu Jing and Hu Ke to choose a place to build a vegetable factory.


    Central Africa is no better than northern Africa. Many mountain ranges are mineral veins and are not suitable for planting. Moreover, many mountain ranges are seriously damaged due to mining.


    The dust is particularly heavy. It is unrealistic to plant invertebrates on a large scale before afforestation. Therefore, the construction of vegetable factories is very important here.


    "Boss, we have just inspected several abandoned factories. It is relatively simple to transform them, but it is estimated that it is difficult to accommodate tens of thousands of people to work at once."


    "Unless we build a number of simple factories, I think Africa is rich in mineral resources."


    "The corresponding rigid iron is also relatively cheap here. Directly building a rigid iron framed plant can solve our current problems."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed with Hu Ke that the industrialization process is very important to stabilize the current situation in Central Africa.


    At least in the next few years, it is unrealistic to engage in farm management. Now general wa doesn''t have money.


    Soldiers can be allowed to plant trees, but no one can listen to general wa when they have no money. Therefore, the process of industrialization is a necessary condition for solving the problem and a key work in Central Africa.


    "Well, we''ll do it according to your opinions. We''ll try to build a factory with frame structure within a week and solve the employment problem of at least 50000 people."


    Hu Ke and Hu Jing agreed and went to work. Zhang Xiaofan returned to his room. At noon, general buwa came to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    He said that he had asked 100000 soldiers to divide areas and plant trees, but the survival rate of trees here was too low, which distressed him and asked Zhang Xiaofan if there was any way to solve it.


    Zhang Xiaofan made his fortune by farming. He really has an idea to improve the survival rate of trees.


    "You go back first. I''ll test my idea this afternoon. If it succeeds, you''ll let the soldiers do it as I say."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to increase the survival rate of the tree by soaking the seedlings with saliva. There is another way.


    It''s his friend Bruce Lee. Now he can help him rain. When it rains in the place where the trees are planted, the survival rate of the seedlings will certainly be improved.


    At that time, he would like to see the last sentence on the brown paper, what surprise he will get when he turns Central Africa into a green ocean.

 Chapter 1243

    When general buwa left, Zhang Xiaofan found several saplings and studied them in the room. First, he dropped the saliva into the water.


    When it is completely diluted, soak the roots in the saliva, wait a few minutes, and then take the saplings to plant outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan planted the saplings, and a miracle happened immediately. In a few minutes, new buds were sent out.


    Obviously, it has survived. Let Bruce Lee get some rain. The saplings absorb the nutrients of the rain and grow to more than two meters high.


    "That''s great. This method is really feasible. Now call general buwa and ask him to mix the prepared saliva with water and soak the saplings with water."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words, now in front of general buwa, are like a decree and dare not violate it.


    No, we can no longer call general buwa, but king buwa. When King buwa arrives, he will do what Zhang Xiaofan says.


    The next week, King buwa led tens of thousands of soldiers to plant trees, and Zhang Xiaofan secretly rained on those trees at night.


    In a week''s time, millions of saplings appeared in the desert of Central Africa. With the efforts of Zhang Xiaofan, the saplings grew to more than two meters high, which surprised people in Central Africa.


    They have also planted trees in the desert before. The low survival rate is frightening. A tree grows.


    Especially slow, but now the young trees grow so fast that they can''t believe it.


    On this day, Zhang Xiaofan followed the Hu sisters to visit the contrarian vegetable planting factory. Yang Xin came excitedly.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I just went to the vein and found that the golden bees were missing. I looked for them."


    "Only then did I know that they flew into the woods and began to devour the pollen of the woods. They no longer devour gold."


    To be honest, bees themselves devour pollen, but because there is no pollen phagocytosis in Africa, those bees begin to devour gold.


    In fact, it''s not swallowing gold, it''s swallowing some substances released from gold and living hard. Now there''s pollen in the woods, and those gold eating Bees Naturally don''t devour gold anymore.


    When ye Yong heard this, he understood the last sentence on cow skin. When central Africa becomes a green ocean, he will be pleasantly surprised.


    Isn''t this a surprise? Without this surprise, those gold eating bees can''t solve it, and they can''t mine gold. Now they finally solve the problem.


    "Great. People in Africa have good mining skills. The miners we rescued before can work in the mine if they want."


    "Of course, the remuneration is also more than ten times or even dozens of times that of working in other places. Now we are concerned about how to realize the developed gold."


    "Cluck, are you afraid you can''t sell gold? We can make jewelry, open banks and make precision machinery ourselves. In short, we can do more."


    "What I''m worried about now is not how to realize it, but that there is no talent for managing minerals. The ore can be turned into gold only through refining."


    "This series of processes can''t be carried out without a reliable talent."


    As soon as Yang Xin mentioned talents, Zhang Xiaofan felt a little troublesome. Now what he lacks most is talents, not to mention ore development, that is, the vegetable planting factory against the sky, but also a lack of management talents.


    The university he built will take at least three years to export talents. It''s really troublesome.


    "Do you have a way to solve the problem of talents?" Zhang Xiaofan raised the problem to Yang Xin again and asked Yang Xin to answer.


    Yang Xin thought for a moment.


    "There should be no problem with the protection of gold mines now. There are king buwa''s soldiers in the middle. If necessary, King mut''s soldiers can also be mobilized. Even people in that country look blushing and dare not act rashly."


    "If they send powerful people to assassinate the two princes, it will bring chaos to Africa again."


    "We can also ask the people of Tianmo sect to send experts to protect them. We provide them with basic support. They shouldn''t refuse this!"


    When Yang Xin said this, Zhang Xiaofan remembered that it was really a big event and called Yinyin, the Witch of Tianmo sect.


    Let him send someone to protect the two kings. Now it''s safe. You know ordinary people.


    It''s not easy to invite people from the five halls and three sects. As long as the super experts of the five halls and three sects do not appear, King buwa and King mut are safe.


    The witch Yinyin promised Zhang Xiaofan to send someone, but asked Zhang Xiaofan to improve their resource supply.


    Zhang Xiaofan now has more than one ore vein, and now the whole ore vein in Central Africa can be said to be in his hands.


    People in D country developed those minerals before, but now they have become their resources. How much money do they need and how much money do they have? Do they still care about improving the supply of resources?


    "No problem. How about increasing your resource supply by 10 billion a year?"


    The dog''s mine was so crazy that her mouth was 10 billion. She was so frightened that the witch Yinyin couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    You know, they talked to Zhang Xiaofan about hundreds of millions before, and now it has soared so much.


    Seriously, there are three sects in the five halls. I''m afraid there isn''t a force that can supply so many resources a year.


    "What are you talking about, ten billion yuan? Aren''t you coaxing me to be happy? If you coax me, I''ll get stuck..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed when he heard the speech, so he quickly took the phone aside. Yang Xin heard it so well and secretly laughed at Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan very embarrassed.


    After Zhang Xiaofan goes to one side.


    "What I said is true. It''s only been a few months. You''re so anxious! Seriously, how are you doing in Tianmo sect now, or just come back, so that we can be together every day."


    "Last time I had such a thing with you, I was discovered by the sect leader when I came back. According to the door rules of our Tianmo sect, I will be executed by the sect leader."


    "But the patriarch thought that I had made meritorious efforts in seeking resources, so he exempted me from death and asked me to be specifically responsible for the supply of resources of the sect in the future. However, the advanced martial arts of the sect won''t let me practice any more."


    When the witch Yinyin said this, she felt a little sad. After all, she had a chance to be the Lord in her life.


    But because she met Zhang Xiaofan, all this was gone, but she was very happy that night. Even if she died now, she would not regret it all her life. If it gave birth to a daughter, it would be called the witch.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard that the witch Yinyin was a little sad, so he apologized to the witch Yinyin.


    "Sorry, I hurt you."


    "Don''t say that. I''m willing to do all this. Well, hang up first. Now I''m going to tell our Lord the good news."


    "If nothing happens, our people will arrive in two days. Maybe we can meet."


    "I also miss you very much now, you bastard, playing games with you."

 Chapter 1244

    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and went to Yang Xin. They all laughed at Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel embarrassed.


    "Hehe, now that the safety problems of the two kings have been solved, we only have mineral mining left. My suggestion is to invite Xiaofang to come and watch the construction of the mining plant. You and I will go back to China to recruit mining talents."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence, he suddenly remembered that there was another important person he could use. That person was Zhang Xiaoyan.


    After Zhang Xiaoqiang''s accident, Zhang Xiaoyan has been unable to recover and has nothing to do. Now she has to manage the mining business. It must be no problem.


    "Oh, by the way, I have another person to use." Zhang Xiaofan said, and then went to make a phone call.


    Zhang Xiaoyan has been in a bad mood for half a year. Although Zhang Xiaoqiang is not a thing, she is her eldest brother after all.


    Now Zhang Xiaoqiang is dead, and she has no relatives. Because of this, she has sunk and doesn''t go to school well. If she has nothing to do, she will sleep in the dormitory, and her teachers can''t help it.


    At this moment, she suddenly saw Zhang Xiaofan''s phone, which made her very contradictory. From small to large, Zhang Xiaofan has been very good to her.


    But her eldest brother was killed by Zhang Xiaofan. She couldn''t let go of this matter. She was a lot rusty with Zhang Xiaofan before and didn''t kiss as much as before.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what''s the matter with your call?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed. When he remembered that he had nothing to do, he seemed to have never called to greet others, including his parents.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing important. Just ask how you are at school. Do you want to come to Africa to relax?"


    "I bought a mineral vein in Africa. There is no management talent. If you don''t want to go to school, you can come to manage minerals. If you want to continue to go to school, you can continue to learn well."


    Zhang Xiaoyan''s current state is not suitable for school. She can''t calm down in class, so she promised Zhang Xiaofan to go to Africa.


    Zhang Xiaofan trusted Zhang Xiaoyan very much. When he hung up, he felt much easier, but he found out later.


    It was precisely because of this that his minerals almost lost their wealth and led to death.


    "Well, the person responsible for helping us build the mine has been found. When she arrives, we will return to Huaxia. The first stop is Jingcheng university to recruit management talents, and the second stop is the University of mining and technology to recruit technical talents."


    Yang Xin nodded in agreement, put aside the mining and continued to visit the Tiancai production factory.


    I have to say that the efficiency of the Hu sisters is really good. In only more than ten days, they have built more than a dozen vegetable factories under their supervision. Now all kinds of equipment have been in place, waiting to start production.


    "I''m very satisfied with the vegetable factory. Let''s start production tomorrow. We''ll produce one day earlier and make money one day earlier. All the money we earn during this period will be used as early investment. Next, we''ll wait for the money."


    Zhang Xiaofan is full of confidence. Now most parts of Africa have become their vegetable factories. This income alone.


    It is estimated that it is the total income of all the subsidiaries of Xiaofan company. Now how solid the wall of Longquan village is, the money can be smashed up by itself.


    After all, if you want to plant precious medical herbs, you need a lot of money to buy those seeds alone. That''s where you burn money.


    However, there are gold mines, which are not a problem.


    "Xiao Fan, now the climate in Central Africa has changed a little. I think some people who don''t want to work can engage in farm management. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees that these things can be done by the Hu sisters. They don''t need to spend too much time on this. After all, they still have a lot to do now.


    Now I have been in Africa for more than a month. I don''t know if Tang Xinyue has found out the whereabouts of the holy emperor.


    If the holy emperor starts a nine day purgatory array and destroys the living environment of the earth, all his efforts will be wasted.


    "Just leave these things to the Hu sisters. Tonight we invite king buwa, King mut, manager Pang and the Hu sisters to have dinner together. When Xiao Yan comes tomorrow, we will go back to China."


    "OK..."


    Yang Xin also knows that there are many things in China that need Zhang Xiaofan to do. There is really no spare time to spend here.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin invited buwa king and others to drink. Buwa king and others thanked Zhang Xiaofan very much. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, they wouldn''t be today.


    To be honest, although they were expensive generals before, their life was similar to that of ordinary people.


    But now it''s different. They have money in their pockets, and the organization they established has significantly enhanced its international status.


    They believe that when people in other countries mention Africa again soon, they will not just say that they are poor.


    "King buwa, I plan to go back to China tomorrow. I need you to take care of my mine."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a glass of wine and said modestly.


    King buwa quickly promised, and then everyone raised their glasses together. Now everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. Zhang Xiaofan is good, everyone is good, Zhang Xiaofan is bad, everyone is bad, and no one has two hearts.


    Manager Pang made a suggestion at this time.


    "King buwa, King mut, although our African economy has been raised, it still has a low status in the country."


    "I suggest that we form an alliance for the whole of Africa. At that time, other countries dare not bully us, so that we can have real peace."


    Pang Hong said that king buwa and King mut both wanted to unite, and turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, this is the business of your two kings. I think manager Pang is also a suggestion. As for whether to unite or not, it is entirely up to you."


    "To be honest, I think it''s too early for the whole African Union, because we don''t know the situation in southern Africa. It might be a mistake to rush to the union."


    "If you want an alliance, it''s still very good for you two organizations to form an alliance, establish sister organizations and help each other."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave his advice. King buwa and King mut looked forward to cooperation very much. They immediately made a covenant to help each other in their lifetime.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaoyan went to Africa. Zhang Xiaofan handed over the construction of the mining plant to Zhang Xiaoyan. Even Yang Xin felt that the pressure was too heavy.


    But Zhang Xiaofan has his own ideas. Before Zhang Xiaoyan''s family, although they were all made by Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    But the death of the family has something to do with him. Now Zhang Xiaoyan is the only one left. He gives Zhang Xiaoyan the most profitable project to manage alone.


    Let Zhang Xiaoyan feel that they are still a family. Don''t let each other''s family disappear because of Zhang Xiaoqiang''s death.


    "I have my own assurance. There is no coward in Zhangjia. I believe Xiaoyan can bear this pressure."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked into Zhang Xiaoyan''s eyes and said.

 Chapter 1245

    "Don''t worry, brother Xiaofan, I won''t feel tired. I will build the mine." Zhang Xiaoyan promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, pulled Zhang Xiaoyan into his arms and threw his head affectionately. If it was before Zhang Xiaoqiang died.


    Zhang Xiaoyan will feel very kind to Zhang Xiaofan''s action, but now I don''t know what''s wrong. I don''t feel kind at all.


    "Well, I''ve seen Xiaoyan''s ability. I did very well in Longquan village before, and now I''ll do better."


    Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Zhang Xiaoyan and went to the airport with Yang Xin to China.


    That afternoon, they arrived at Haidong International Airport. Because they had told Anjia brothers and sisters in advance that they would come to China today, Anjia brothers and sisters and Xiong''s father and son came to the airport to meet Zhang Xiaofan, which moved Zhang Xiaofan very much.


    "Hehe, it''s been hard for you four. How''s the vegetable farm doing now?" Zhang Xiaofan asked his brother and sister.


    The settled brothers and sisters looked very ugly and shook their heads at Zhang Xiaofan, which meant that they had failed to plant and had no face to face Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "We think things are too simple. Haidong has developed industrialization and serious air pollution. The vegetables we grow against the sky are not up to the standard, even the most basic pollution-free vegetables."


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt troublesome when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the industrialization process would do so much harm to vegetable farms.


    "So it is. It seems that we can only take the route of vegetable factory and build all the 1000 mu land into a vegetable factory."


    "Although the investment is relatively large, it is still very cost-effective in the long run. As for the losses of your two families in recent months, I will make up for them all."


    "This time I went to Africa to do mining very smoothly. I found a gold mine and a raw stone mine. I also set up vegetable factories and farms in Africa and made a lot of money."


    The Xiong family''s father and son are very excited. Imagine how much money they have to make in a gold mine and a raw stone mine.


    "Grandpa farmer, please take our father and son to mine together! Our father and son are too poor to afford pants now."


    As soon as the bear family heard that Zhang Xiaofan had got the gold mine, a big man knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    The people who saw the airport were surprised. They didn''t understand what happened to the father and son. They knelt down to a farmer and cried with snot and tears.


    The Anjia brothers and sisters despised the bear family father and son. They thought they were shameless.


    The richest man in Haidong City, who cries when he says he cries, really uses the sentence that crying children have milk to eat to the extreme.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like this culture. He thinks that the poor man must have hateful advantages. He looks at the bear family father and son coldly.


    "You two may not know me very well. I hate people who pretend to be poor and compassionate. If you two continue to do so."


    "After that, we don''t need to cooperate anymore. If we annoy me, I may not need to tell you what will happen."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words frightened the bears and his son to get up and stand aside like a primary school student.


    "Well, go back and calculate your losses. I''ll compensate you at one time. You''ll be transformed into a contrarian vegetable factory."


    "In that way, although the investment is larger, it earns more than farming. As a businessman."


    "I believe that the recent changes in Africa, as you have heard, have been developed by contrarian vegetable factories."


    Xiong''s father and son and his brother and sister quickly nodded and accompanied Zhang Xiaofan on an RV. When he got there, Zhang Xiaofan always thought about a problem. The industrial pollution in Haidong city is so serious.


    We can''t plant vegetables against the sky, which is the second. If it goes on like this for a long time, it will be very unfavorable to the sustainable and friendly development of China.


    However, he is not a waiter of the government department. He can''t solve these things when he sees them.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and others entered a hotel and happened to see the owner of the pan family and the owner of Wanbao building. They talked very happily as if something was about to succeed.


    The two men saw Zhang Xiaofan, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and entered a private room. Zhang Xiaofan and his gang entered another private room.


    In the private room, Zhang Xiaofan felt more and more wrong, so he asked Yang Xin to accompany them to eat first and go outside to have a look.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside and opened his perspective eyes. He was surprised to find that there were four people in the private room where the pan family leader was located.


    One of them was the holy emperor. The holy emperor smiled very happy. I don''t know what happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking, a man came from the aisle and directly pulled him to another private room. He took a closer look.


    He found that this person was Tang Xinyue, so he went to the sofa and sat down and asked Tang Xinyue what he had found.


    "The pan family leader cooperated with the people of Snake Island, caught ten girls, took ten drops of blood essence from them, and wanted to use these ten drops of blood essence to open the nine day purgatory array with Nuwa stone, which was located on an island in Haidong city."


    "If that array is opened, the souls of hundreds of thousands of citizens in Haidong city will be absorbed by the nine-day purgatory array, and the whole Haidong city will be over."


    "And looking at the plan of the holy emperor, it''s not over. His goal is to break through the holy emperor with a large array, enter the realm of the holy sect, and challenge the mysterious five halls and three sects in the Jianghu."


    "Hehe, the ambition is really big. Now the four of us are here and kill him directly in this hotel. It''s over."


    Tang Xinyue shook her head.


    "It''s not that simple. Last time we were in the sea tomb, we could suppress him, but we couldn''t kill him. Now it''s the same. As long as he has Nuwa stone in his hand, it''s impossible for the four of us to kill him."


    "The only hope is that when he opens the nine day purgatory array, he will borrow the power of Nuwa stone. At that time, he can''t use Nuwa stone to deal with us, so he has the chance to kill him."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt very troublesome. He stretched his waist and slept directly on the sofa.


    Tang Xinyue looks at Zhang Xiaofan for a while. She gets up shyly and wants to drink a glass of water. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly gets up and holds Tang Xinyue''s hand, which frightens Tang Xinyue''s heart like hitting a deer. She jumps very badly.


    "I suddenly remembered a skill. By practicing that skill, we will have the same strength, that is, when I attack, I can use your strength."


    "When you attack, you can use my strength. In this way, our strength is definitely not simple one plus one. It is not impossible to defeat the emperor."


    Tang Xinyue didn''t think there was such a mysterious skill in the world. She was immediately interested.


    "Is there really such a skill?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, loosened Tang Xinyue, and began to wave his hand again. He kept saying that this method couldn''t work, but confused Tang Xinyue.


    "Why not? Why not? For the sake of the citizens of Haidong city and the stability of the Jianghu, we have to overcome even the most difficult things."


    Zhang Xiaofan smells the speech and looks at the bottom of Tang Xinyue.


    "You really want to practice that kind of skill for what you just said. If I say it, you may not scold me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He wants to practice this skill with Tang Xinyue tomorrow morning. Now he begins to pretend to be forced.

 Chapter 1246

    Tang Xinyue stared into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and assured Zhang Xiaofan that she would not scold Zhang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xinyue''s face turned red for a moment. She once doubted whether Zhang Xiaofan wanted to take advantage of her to play games.


    She had heard of the practice of male and female practitioners, but it was the first time she had heard it so crazy.


    "Tell me honestly, are you fooling me? After practicing the skill you said, I won''t increase my kung fu at all?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has practiced this. After men and women practice, their skills will be significantly enhanced.


    "I can assure you that this is definitely effective, and the effect is very obvious. If there is no effect, I will voluntarily cut off my head and kick it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so serious that he doesn''t seem to be lying. When Tang Xinyue bites her lips, life is a skin bag.


    It''s not like that to have a relationship with that boy. Besides, Zhang Xiaofan looks good. She is the man she likes. In order to defeat the emperor, she spared no effort.


    Tang Xinyue thought that she had kissed Zhang Xiaofan. This goods guided Tang Xinyue how to practice this skill.


    After a while, there was turbulence in the private room, and their cultivation went back and forth in their bodies.


    Every time I pass a small Sunday, my strength will increase, especially Zhang Xiaofan. This time, I have vaguely touched the threshold of the early stage of xuanjie.


    More than two hours later, Tang Xinyue turned over from Zhang Xiaofan and was tired and sweating.


    However, feeling the energy in the body, there is a trace of joy. The improvement of cultivation indicates that the probability of killing the emperor is greater.


    "You didn''t lie to me. Go back and wait for the news. I''ll call you in advance when necessary."


    Tang Xinyue said that she had put on her clothes and left. Zhang Xiaofan said a word in her heart. She felt that it was inappropriate to say it, so she just went back.


    "Pat your ass and leave when you''ve had enough." that sounds like a complaining woman, but it''s true now.


    Zhang Xiaofan lay down for a while. When he returned to his private room, his brother and sister and the Xiong family had left. Yang Xin waited for him quietly. Is he full when he meets? Let''s go back.


    It''s really hard to answer what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    After leaving the hotel, he answered the Yang family. Zhang Xiaofan learned about the current situation of the Tang family from the Yang family owner. He frowned and thought that he must go to the capital as soon as possible after the emperor''s affairs were solved.


    Help Tang Xiuzhi stabilize the Tang family. Those things that usually wilt will start to stab when the key comes.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin went to Haidong Business Management University for recruitment. They had little experience. They put a table at the gate of the school to write down the recruitment conditions and salary.


    After waiting for more than an hour, no one came, which depressed Zhang Xiaofan.


    With an annual salary of 500000, two trips a year, year-end bonus and no consultation, are those who study management so popular now? It doesn''t look good.


    "Xin''er, you stand guard here. I''ll go to the campus and find out what the market is now. How can it be so popular."


    Their company''s recruitment is a very important thing now. If the first shot doesn''t ring, it will hurt people''s enthusiasm.


    Yang Xin nodded. She had never done such a thing. She didn''t understand it, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan to go to the campus.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes lit up when he entered the campus. His long legs really hurt people''s eyes.


    It''s mainly this liberal arts school. It''s really a daughter''s country. It''s worth being stabbed in this school.


    The goods found that some girls looked at him and deliberately threw their hair back to make a shape, which made the girls laugh.


    "Hee hee, that migrant worker is really strange. He came to our school to pose without looking at his identity."


    "Female college students like us would rather let the rich play than fall in love with the poor."


    "That''s right. Now in this society, there are groups of slag men. The most unbelievable thing is men. They are played by the rich."


    "In the end, some money can fall. When people have no money to play with, they can''t fall anything. The so-called love is playing hooligans without spending a penny."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Xiaofan immediately lost interest in these girls and continued to move forward. He saw a rich man pestering a beautiful woman.


    The beauty is about one meter tall and has a good figure. The key point is white. Zhang Xiaofan guesses that such a girl must be the flower of the whole school.


    "Wang Jia, I really like you. What do you want me to say before you can believe my love for you."


    "Pan Zhijun, as I said, we are people from two worlds and can''t be together at all."


    "So just what you do, I won''t accept you. Hurry up, or my boyfriend will be unhappy later."


    When pan Zhijun was pursuing Wang Jia, he had already investigated and determined that Wang Jia had no boyfriend. Now Wang Jia said so, pan Zhijun smiled.


    "Wang Jia, don''t lie to me. I''ve investigated you. You don''t have a boyfriend at all. Don''t refuse me as long as we are together."


    "You''ll become a rich wife. Do you still need to work so hard as a part-time job in school?"


    Pan Zhijun said, holding Wang Jia with his hand. Wang Jia hurried back.


    "Pan Zhijun, please respect yourself. If you dare to play rogue for me, I''ll call security guard." Wang Jia said stubbornly.


    Pan Zhijun drools when he sees Wang Jia. If he doesn''t press Wang Jia under him, he won''t be happy all his life.


    Now Wang Jia''s attitude is so tough that he can''t be soft, so he becomes vicious.


    "Hum, you still want to call security. I tell you, this school has 30% of our pan family''s shares. Do you want you to call security? Do they dare to help you?"


    "I still say that, be my woman and be rich all my life. If I''m not my woman, I''ll sell it to the hotel."


    "You should have heard that the hotel is not peaceful recently. When some vampire catches you, your life will be over."


    Pan Zhijun laughed evil.


    Wang Jia glared at Pan Zhijun and scolded him shamelessly. He was about to go to the dormitory. Pan Zhijun blocked Wang Jia.


    He pounced on Wang Jia. In broad daylight, he even wanted to do animal things. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear it.


    "Stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a big drink, went to Wang Jia, protected Wang Jia and stared at Pan Zhijun in front of him.


    "You fucking want to die. You dare to rob my farmer grandfather''s girlfriend. Believe it or not, I can''t make you powerful."


    The appearance of Zhang Xiaofan stunned Wang Jia and gave him a little sense of security, but it was funny to see Zhang Xiaofan carefully.


    A small farmer, how can he be a rich opponent, but a small farmer can at this time.


    It''s also very touching to stand up. I hope the small farmers won''t be maimed later.

 Chapter 1247

    However, Zhang Xiaofan''s next words surprised Wang Jia and looked at Zhang Xiaofan like a monster.


    "Here''s 10 million. Please don''t harass this classmate in the future."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was so arrogant that the arrogant pan Zhijun was a little stunned. This should be what he said. How could a small farmer say it.


    "What, you want to give me 10 million. How old are you? 10 million is a lot. Do you know how many billion our pan family''s assets are?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that the bastard was from the pan family, so he asked Pan Ting who the bastard was.


    "You, how do you know Pan Ting? It''s not surprising that you are Pan Ting''s man, my sister."


    "I''m not good at all. I sleep with men all day. People like you don''t know it''s the tenth term. It''s too boring."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled when he heard the speech. He thought it was really a narrow road for his friends. Yesterday, he saw the pan family leader with the holy emperor.


    This shows that master pan is definitely not a good thing. I am not a good thing. Where can my son be better.


    "Hehe, what I want to tell you is that I have a grudge against that woman."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stepping on Pan Zhijun''s stomach, pan Zhijun flew out like lightning, fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "You, you dare to hit me... Do you know who the backstage of our pan family is?"


    Pan Zhijun is used to being arrogant at ordinary times. Today, he was trampled by a small farmer. Full of anger, he took out his family background and wanted to scare Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I used to be the Lord of Wanbao building. Now I seem to be very close to the people in Snake Island, but I don''t pay attention to those."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows these things, so pan Zhijun should pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan, because ordinary people don''t know what Zhang Xiaofan just said.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Pan Zhijun said and stepped back. Zhang Xiaofan glared at Pan Zhijun.


    "If you want to know who I am, go back and ask your father, and say that a little farmer told him a little, or you will end badly."


    Pan Zhijun heard the speech and saw Zhang Xiaofan look like a ruffian. He dared not provoke Zhang Xiaofan again. He turned and ran to the car and ran away in the car.


    Wang Jia gave Zhang Xiaofan a good lesson today. Before, she thought Zhang Xiaofan was dressed like a migrant worker.


    Thought Zhang Xiaofan was a poor man. Unexpectedly, what Zhang Xiaofan said at last completely subverted her understanding of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Thank you for saving me just now. I thought you were a migrant worker. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Wang Jia when he heard the speech.


    "In fact, you guessed the same. Although I''m not a migrant worker, I''m a genuine farmer. I''m only one word away."


    "Are you a farmer?"


    The Wang family can''t believe that what a farmer says can scare away a rich family.


    "Oh, I''m a vegetable factory and modern farm. Today I came to your school to recruit. I stood with my friends for more than an hour."


    "No one consulted. I don''t know why. I came to the school to see the situation."


    Wang Jia blinked.


    "I''m also about to graduate. I specialize in business administration and take F, xby and y as elective courses."


    "I want to find a job related to executive planning and industrial and commercial enterprise management, with a monthly salary of more than 5000. Do you have a position suitable for me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes widened when he heard the speech.


    "Of course, my company has the job you said, but I wrote in the recruitment advertisement that my annual salary was 500000."


    "No one consulted. You are so beautiful and versatile. How can you get a monthly salary of 5000 yuan?"


    Wang Jia took another look at Zhang Xiaofan and probably understood the reason why no one came to Zhang Xiaofan for consultation.


    First of all, Zhang Xiaofan''s outfit doesn''t look like an enterprise at all, and then the annual salary offered by Zhang Xiaofan.


    How can a workplace white get so much money? Combining these two points, can people not doubt it?


    "I guess you gave too much. Well, you just helped me. In order to thank you, I''ll help you."


    "I''m from the true love art troupe in our school. I have a cheerleading team under my hand. I''ll call the cheerleading pair later."


    "Help you publicize. If your enterprise is formal, I believe there will be many people who want to work in your enterprise."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy. His current enterprise has a large number of employees. Fang Yanan has a wide range of sales alone.


    Their strategic goal is that in the next two to three years, in any city in the world, they should have their counter food sales points, and this is only offline.


    Online is especially in need of network experts, whether it is online telemarketing, we media sales, Taobao, wechat sales, we have to do it. The lack of people is a very large number.


    This is just sales. Logistics, production management and product packaging all need a lot of people.


    This is against the direction of food and minerals, and there will be no shortage of talents. Jewelry processing, jewelry sales, jewelry design and so on.


    "Of course, my company is formal. I sign a formal employment contract, five insurances and one fund, fourteen salaries a year, and all kinds of benefits will be no less."


    "Well, wait for me here for a while. I''ll call my sisters. After that, you can pay some corresponding labor fees."


    "How much can I do? It must be more. 10000 yuan per person. You ask them to help me. I thank you very much and give you a million yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a lot of silly money. Asking a cheerleader to give so much money makes Wang Jia a little unhappy. She doesn''t hate the rich, but she doesn''t have a good impression of the rich because of her mother''s relationship.


    So Zhang Xiaofan gave so much money that she felt that Zhang Xiaofan was throwing money at her, which made her very unhappy.


    "Sir, I helped you because you saved me. If you want to hit me with money, you really chose the wrong person. I don''t want to help you. Go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Wang Jia would be unhappy when he gave more money. The eldest husband can bend and stretch, so he quickly apologized to Wang Jia.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean to hit you with money. This is because the work has not developed. Now I have a direction and am a little excited."


    "Well, please invite them for me. I''ll give them one hundred, but I won''t give you one point. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. Wang Jia nodded with satisfaction and began to contact Zhang Xiaofan. In fact, Wang Jia was afraid that Zhang Xiaofan was a villain.


    When she was young, she had no father. People in the street always bullied her and said she was a wild species. She often hid in a small corner and cried alone.


    Even hate her mother. Why did she give birth to her without getting married, so that she didn''t even have a father.


    Later, when she grew up, she understood how hard her mother was. She pulled her up by herself and never married again all her life.


    Now she doesn''t hate her mother. She hates the rich man her mother said and makes her mother''s stomach big.


    Then she didn''t care, so over the years, as soon as she saw the rich, she decided that it was not a good thing.

 Chapter 1248

    After Zhang Xiaofan waited for a while, Wang Jia found all the members of the cheerleading team, with a total of 30 beauties.


    The lowest ones are more than one meter seven. Standing inside the campus, they form a beautiful scenery.


    Those beauties were also surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan. Before, Wang Jia said it was a business. The merchant gave everyone 100 yuan.


    Poor students like them can earn 100 yuan if they twist around. They are very happy, but when they look at Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes, they don''t look like rich people at all. They doubt the authenticity of business performance.


    "Captain Jiajia, will the old man really give us money? Can we send money first and then commercial performance, so we can rest assured."


    Wang Jia understands everyone''s mood, because not everyone rejects the rich like her, so she puts forward a request to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and made a phone call to huangjingui to keep a low profile and bring a million cash.


    Half an hour later, Huang Jingui took his two younger brothers and sent one million to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asked Huang Jingui to send one hundred to each cheerleader and collect the rest of the money first.


    Huangjingui is Zhang Xiaofan''s younger brother now, but he doesn''t dare to listen to Zhang Xiaofan. He listens to Zhang Xiaofan''s orders like a grandson.


    Now that the cheerleaders have got the money, they put aside their concerns and go to the recruitment place of Zhang Xiaofan to perform.


    Not to mention that the cheerleading team really works. At the recruitment site where there was no one, dozens of consultants immediately came to make the site active. Yang Xin was busy, and Zhang Xiaofan also became an interviewer.


    "Eh, aren''t you the little farmer who pretended to force before? I didn''t expect you to be a rich man!"


    "I thought you were very handsome before. Please admit me quickly! I will satisfy you then."


    When a girl saw Zhang Xiaofan, she wanted to tease Zhang Xiaofan, so that Zhang Xiaofan was particularly helpless. She quickly asked the girl to get out of the way and change to the next one.


    The girl still refused, slapped her on the table and looked very arrogant.


    "Dead farmer, don''t you just have a few bad money? What''s great? I tell you, my boyfriend is a gangster."


    "If you know each other, you should quickly admit me. If you don''t know each other, you can''t recruit here. Get out of here."


    The girl was so arrogant that she scared some other candidates back, and Zhang Xiaofan immediately became angry.


    He is very nervous every day. Today, it is not easy to spare time for special recruitment because the company has developed to the present.


    It''s time for talent shortage. If we can''t recruit talents, it''s difficult for the company to move forward. This woman dares to destroy his job fair. She really doesn''t want to mix up.


    "I''m your uncle."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded and looked at huangjingui and asked huangjingui to deal with the matter. Huangjingui asked two men to come over.


    Pull the woman down. The woman was not convinced. A phone call called her lover. It was a bald man in his thirties with a scar on his face. He looked very fierce.


    This man''s name is Liu Meng. His brother on the road calls him brother Meng. He is the keeper of a bar in Jingui. It''s not a good thing to beat people to death.


    "Today, everyone here listens to me. No one is allowed to participate in the interview again, otherwise I see one beat and one crippled."


    Liu Meng said that several men behind him had surrounded those who were preparing for the interview, frightening those people to dare not move.


    Liu Meng now turns to Zhang Xiaofan, walks to the interview place of Zhang Xiaofan, raises his ass and sits on the table, trying to blackmail Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods didn''t hit women before, but it doesn''t mean they didn''t hit men. They slapped Liu Meng up and slapped him in the face, directly turning Liu Meng''s fan down from under the table.


    Liu suddenly fell to the ground, and his two front teeth vomited out. He was about to stand up and start with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stepped on Liu Meng for more than ten meters.


    Liu Meng has just fallen to the ground and hasn''t changed his breath. Zhang Xiaofan has come to Liu Meng like lightning.


    He stepped on Liu Meng''s chest and swallowed the blood that Liu Meng was about to vomit. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    A group of Liu Meng''s men rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Meng''s men and scared them back.


    "I''m C NIMA. I recruit college students for employment. What does it have to do with you? If you want to bully me, you think I''m a good bully when I''m a farmer. Look, I won''t fan you today."


    Zhang Xiaofan squats down and prepares to fan Liu Meng.


    Liu Meng bit his teeth.


    "Stink, stink, stink farmer, I''m from brother Huang. If you move me today, you won''t give gold face."


    "Gold is expensive, but one of the two leaders in Tianhai city. You beat his men. Don''t want to live."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded when he heard the speech. He was really speechless. He didn''t expect that the person who bothered him today was the one with expensive gold.


    "Gold is expensive. Come here. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I can''t guarantee the consequences."


    Gold has tens of thousands of brothers. To be honest, he doesn''t know Liu Meng, but now Liu Meng has reported his name.


    That must be his man. He must give Zhang Xiaofan an explanation, or he may not be able to stay in Tianhai city.


    To be honest, in the eyes of outsiders, he may be the underground king of Tianhai City, but he knows the truth better than anyone.


    He is just a slave of those experts in the open. When people are unhappy, killing him is a matter of minutes, so he doesn''t doubt what Zhang Xiaofan said at all.


    Huangjingui walked up to Liu Meng. Liu Meng saw huangjingui clearly and almost fainted. He thought that the woman was killed today and said that she was a farmer.


    Do farmers have so much energy? Even big people like Jingui are grandchildren. He''s shit.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong. I''ll apologize to Grandpa farmers and ask grandpa farmers to spare his life."


    Huangjingui didn''t want to talk to such people. He glanced at his two men. Those two men came over.


    He dragged Jin Jingui away directly. Everyone else guessed at this time. Next, Liu Mengjiang will be disposed of by Zhun Yao.


    Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes, clapped his hands and spoke to those who came to apply for the job.


    "Hehe, just now it was just a small episode. Now it has passed, and our recruitment continues to start. I repeat now that the 100 posts we provide today have corresponding posts in Haidong City, Beijing, Xijing and Africa."


    "Wages are adjusted according to different conditions in each place. Africa has the highest wages, the best treatment and the most shortage of places, so we are encouraged to work in African companies."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sat down. The college students who were preparing to apply for the job saw Zhang Xiaofan''s ability.


    I trusted Zhang Xiaofan''s company more and called his friends one by one for an interview.


    In just a few minutes, hundreds of people came to apply. Some college students from nearby schools also came for an interview with their resumes.

 Chapter 1249

    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with the current results. After this recruitment, more than 50 people have met his requirements. Speak from the bottom of his heart. Thank Wang Jia for today''s work.


    "Well, you can see that when I recruit, I pay more attention to personal quality and less attention to professional skills. From this point, we can find that our company has high requirements for the quality of talents."


    "So after everyone arrives at the job, making money is on the one hand, personal quality, or continue to improve. At the end of the year, our assessment and personal quality also occupy a large number of points. How to do it depends on your own."


    "Now let''s go back and report to the corresponding place when you are ready. Welcome to join Xiaofan group and make an extraordinary life from now on."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, the 50 people applauded. After a while, they went back and prepared. In order to thank Wang Jia, Zhang Xiaofan invited Wang Jia to dinner, and Yang Xin went back to Yang''s house first.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan had just entered a western restaurant. Pan Zhijun ran in with several people from the outside and blocked them.


    Wang Jia leaned carefully against Zhang Xiaofan. The goods looked contemptuously at Pan Zhijun, which made pan Zhijun particularly angry.


    He is a rich man and a young man. When was he despised by others? But this little farmer was so forced by her mother that he dared to despise him and rob his woman. It was hateful.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t pay any attention to pan Zhijun''s anger. In his eyes, pan Zhijun is nothing more than a clown. It''s easy to kill pan Zhijun.


    "Are you here to die?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence at this time, so that Pan Zhijun didn''t know how to answer. The waiters in the restaurant looked at them and called the security guard in a few minutes.


    "What are you two doing? This is our restaurant. If you want to fight, go outside. Especially you little farmer, don''t know what you are, you dare to make trouble in our restaurant."


    The security captain looked down on Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan came to see others for dinner. You should know how small farmers can afford a casual meal in their western restaurant, that is, 500 or 600 yuan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t really like Western restaurants. If she hadn''t invited Wang Jia to dinner today, she wouldn''t bother to come to such a place.


    "What do you mean, do you think I can''t afford Western food and talk to that garbage? Seriously, I hate people like you most."


    "Obviously, you are Chinese, but you look down on Chinese and regard foreigners as the best. You are really losing your immortal."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded these words slowly, and the security captain was even more angry.


    "I can''t even afford Western food. What are you doing here? Brothers, kill the dog for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted at this time. Wait.


    "You look down on the farmers. Today, I will buy this restaurant and open a hot pot shop to let you know your destiny. In fact, I hold it in my hand."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now rich and confident. He always wants to buy a restaurant. He is really arrogant.


    The security captain looked at Zhang Xiaofan and laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Just you, you''re so fucking good at buying this restaurant. I''d like to see how you bought this restaurant today."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the front desk.


    "Beauty, go and call your boss and say someone offered 100 million to sell his restaurant."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he sat on the sofa smiling and waited for the restaurant owner. Before long, the restaurant owner came.


    He was a middle-aged man in his forties. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he first frowned and then went to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You want to buy my restaurant."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Not only buy your restaurant, but also buy you, turn the restaurant into a hot pot shop, and give you an annual salary of $5 million a year."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is arrogant, he also has his own idea to buy this restaurant. Now contrarian vegetables have taken root in Haidong City, but he doesn''t even have a contrarian restaurant.


    It''s bad for the promotion of counter heaven food, so he wants to take this opportunity to buy the restaurant directly at a high price.


    Not only successfully installed, but more importantly, it has been promoted to the hearts of the people of Haidong city.


    The boss''s name was Hu Quan and his nose was slightly sarcastic.


    "The young man has a big voice, but he doesn''t know whether his strength is big. As long as he takes out the money to trade with me, my annual salary is one million, and I''ll follow you."


    Hu Quan thought that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t afford it and deliberately said this to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "If I say it, how can it change? Say five million, five million. After we finish the transaction."


    "You need to cooperate with the Xiong family''s father and son and the settled sisters to promote the vegetables planted by their vegetable factory to the citizens of Haidong city."


    Hu Quan now believes Zhang Xiaofan''s words. After all, the Xiong family''s father and son and the settled sisters are all big people in Haidong city.


    Unlike pan Zhijun here today, they are just dandies with little ability.


    "Do you know them?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer. He took out a check, wrote a group of numbers and sent them to Hu Quan''s hand. Hu Quan''s hand trembled.


    The invoice of the mortal group and the recent events of the mortal group in Africa shocked people all over the world. I didn''t expect him to get to know the mortal group today.


    In the mortal group, there are not many people who can write a check. Although this man looks ordinary, he doesn''t blink when he does a 100 million project.


    It''s probably the president of the mortal group. God, does God favor him and let him know such a big man?


    "Mortal group, you are the boss of mortal group. Take me off!"


    Hu Quan recognized Zhang Xiaofan''s identity and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly. He wanted to do business with Zhang Xiaofan. The rest of the restaurant were stupid.


    I didn''t expect this little farmer to be so powerful. He is the boss of the mortal group. He is an anti heaven figure in the business world.


    It has changed the face of poverty and backwardness in Africa. The strength of a group has enabled the African people to live a good life. Such people really exist against the sky.


    After knowing Zhang Xiaofan''s true identity, Wang Jia has increased a lot of favor with Zhang Xiaofan. They study industrial and commercial enterprise management and usually talk most about big people in the business world.


    Since the spread of the African incident, I don''t know how many people want to be like the old director of the mortal company. I didn''t expect such a figure today.


    But she was invited to dinner, and there was no airs. It seems that the experience of her mother was just an accident. Not all the rich people in the world are bad guys.


    The former security captain had a wonderful expression at this time. Before, he looked down on the small farmers. Unexpectedly, what the small farmers said was true.


    Now even their boss kneels down to the little farmer. How can he work here? It''s too sad to lose a job that can support his family because he looks down on others.

 Chapter 1250

    "Hehe, I''m not the boss of the mortal group, but if you want to develop with the mortal group, let''s play together!"


    "At present, the business of mortal group in Africa is mainly counter Tiancai and mining. We have found a gold mine and a raw stone mine. We don''t know whether there is one in the later stage."


    "But these alone can create great profits for the mortal group."


    "Our mortal group is different from other groups. We don''t take the listing route, but if we do well, we will give some dry shares. I hope you can come on."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a second-class goods. He is clearly the boss of the mortal group. He has to say that he is not. It''s enough to force him to install.


    However, Hu Quan is not a fool. How can he not see this? He is not the boss. How can he have such a great voice, but if people don''t admit it, he can''t expose it all the time.


    "Well, I''ll follow the mortal group, close the door now, turn this restaurant into a hot pot shop, and be a good employee of the mortal group. Take this 100 million yuan as if I were a shareholder of the mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He felt that this man had enough brains and wanted to make good use of this man.


    "OK, I''ll take this 100 million. I''ll call the headquarters later and give you some shares."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put the money away, call Zhang Xiaofang in front of Hu Quan and ask her to prepare a share authorization and send it to Haidong city. Zhang Xiaofang quickly asked her to do it.


    "The matter of shares has been solved. Now there is one more thing to be explained, that is, every employee of our mortal group has to take 10000 steps every day."


    "You tell your people, and then join the wechat circle to supervise the exercise of employees. Those who exercise less than 10000 steps a day will be directly dismissed."


    Hu Quan thinks this policy is a bit strange, but it is the boss''s order and the corporate culture of the mortal group. He must obey it and set an example.


    "Well, there''s nothing else. I don''t think the security guards you recruited have a long face. They directly opened a new recruitment."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and went outside the western restaurant with Wang Jia. Pan Zhijun ran out and asked his men to surround Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I thought you were the president of mortal group before. It turned out that you weren''t. then you pretended to force and called me."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head when he heard the speech. He felt that this man was a pig brain. If he was angry with this man, he had a brain problem.


    Watching pan Zhijun''s men attack, one dodged and swam between them, beat them all down in three and five, and looked at Pan Zhijun with a smile.


    "You''ve made me angry twice. If I don''t clean you up, you''ll think I''m easy to bully. Well, give me a hundred million to make an apology, or I won''t turn your neck."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, kicked up a person lying on the ground and hit pan Zhijun. Pan Zhijun fell to the ground with a bang. His neck was crooked by that person and couldn''t turn around again.


    "NIMA, I still want money after I hit. Wait for me. I won''t let you go." Pan Zhijun said and ran away.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly. Wang Jia was still afraid that Pan Zhijun would retaliate against them again.


    "I think that man is a thief and will probably come to trouble us. Why didn''t you let him remember and be afraid of you just now."


    "His neck, it is estimated that no one in the world can twist it except me, so I''m sure he came back to beg me."


    "When we buy him a bottle of urine, we can''t solve it. We offended me and colluded with the people of Snake Island to prevent him from losing his fortune. How can we say it in the past?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking arrogant. Wang Jia stared at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too boastful.


    "I thought you were a good man before. Why do you talk so much and live a real life?"


    "The medicine in the world is so developed that the neck can''t twist. It''s not a serious disease. How can those doctors cure it?"


    "Also, everyone knows that peeing doesn''t cure the neck. You said that bastard could be cured by drinking your pee. It''s nonsense."


    Wang Jia finished this sentence and quickly Pooh Pooh Pooh. She is usually a very civilized person. How can she be with Zhang Xiaofan? She is so ashamed to pee.


    "Hehe, let''s wait and see. I''m sorry I didn''t eat Western food now. Do you think the Chinese food stall is OK?"


    Wang Jiabai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You said it would be good to eat big stalls. I hate Western food most. It''s really annoying to take a fork."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that Wang Jia was really satisfied with him. Even his appetite for dinner was the same as him.


    Excitedly hugged Wang Jia''s waist. Wang Jia stared at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods quickly loosened their hands.


    "I''m sorry. I was so excited at the moment that I took you as a good friend. Let''s go to the big food stall!"


    Zhang Xiaofan walked ahead and Wang Jia followed.


    A few minutes later, I walked to a small restaurant. The business of the small restaurant was very good. Each table was full. They waited for a few minutes before they had a table.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Jia sat down. The waiter brought the menu and Wang Jia grabbed it.


    Thinking that we must make Zhang Xiaofan poor today, let Zhang Xiaofan casually hug her waist and make excuses.


    Zhang Xiaofan is nothing. He is a rich man now. Is he afraid of Wang Jia ordering? Just wait for Wang Jia.


    Wang Jia ordered four big dishes in one breath. She looked at Zhang Xiaofan a little naughty. She was so angry that she almost made Zhang Xiaofan laugh.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Is that enough? If not, you can order some more. After that, you can take it to school."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words reminded Wang Jia that she and her mother depend on each other. Her mother works in the factory.


    But I seldom eat out. Today, I have the opportunity to take some more back to my mother to satisfy my mother''s greed.


    "Then I really ordered it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Order it. It doesn''t cost much anyway."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, Wang Jia remembered that Zhang Xiaofan was a local tyrant. How could people care about ordering a few dishes? Therefore, she took her eyes back and continued to order.


    The waiter looked at Wang Jia with an exaggerated expression. Wang Jia didn''t see it.


    After a while, the waiter brought up the dishes and filled the table. Zhang Xiaofan asked the waiter to pack three of the big dishes.


    Just started to eat. Wang Jia saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so careful and added some favor to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Jiagang came out of the stall. They were ready to separate. An RV and a van stopped at the gate of the stall together.


    The owner of the pan family helped pan Zhijun out of the RV. Pan Zhijun shouted with pain. The people in the van behind him soon came down and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Jia.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows about the collusion between the pan family leader and the holy emperor. He hasn''t found the pan family leader''s trouble yet. Now the pan family leader has come, so that he won''t find the pan family leader again.


    "Hehe, master pan, did you bring your son to die? Then I don''t mind giving you a good lesson."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, asking Wang Jia to stand back and roll up his cuffs.

 Chapter 1251

    "Smelly farmer, I have no grudge against you. Why do you want to kill my son? I warn you that if you don''t cure my son today, these people I bring will be your life-threatening ghost, so that you can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "Come on, come on! I don''t want to see the sun tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of a gang of social bastards. The pan family master waved and dozens of people attacked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan dodged, swam among them and knocked them down by three, five and two. They all felt that these people fell to the ground before they got much.


    Master pan looked at those people who fell to the ground and thought it was incredible. These people were the practitioners he invited from Wanbao building.


    Last time, the experts of Wanbao building were beaten down by the small farmers. Their pavilion leader invited a group of experts. Unexpectedly, these experts still didn''t fight. How strong is the strength of the small farmers.


    And his son''s neck. Several experts from the hospital just looked at it and shook their heads.


    There was no way to cure it. It was suggested that they should tie the bell before lifting the bell. That''s why he brought people to threaten the smelly farmers. I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Now the hard one can''t come, but the soft one. He took his son and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan, begging Zhang Xiaofan to treat his son.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment is free, but the Tianlu divine spring produced by him is charged. At present, seeing that the pan family leader is crying pitifully, let them not howl.


    "I have a rule that seeing a doctor is free. Normally, I can''t charge you."


    "But your son''s disease needs to take the Tianlu divine spring produced by me, so I''ll make it cheaper for you. Just take one billion yuan. I don''t want any more money."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really able to force. A bottle of urine costs people one billion yuan. He also said that it would be cheaper for people. It''s too stupid.


    "You..."


    Pan was so angry that he vomited blood. Although he was the second richest man in Haidong City, one billion was for him.


    It''s not a small amount. Maybe with this money, the company can''t operate normally.


    "What''s the matter with me? You came to see me yourself. Don''t say I bullied you. I tell you, I convince people by virtue."


    "Besides the previous picture, your son knows better than anyone. He was hit by someone he was looking for. I''m willing to sell Tianlu spring to you. I already feel sorry for you. If you don''t want it, forget it."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he ignored the pan family''s father and son and pulled Wang Jia to go. The pan family leader was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "Little farmer, don''t deceive people too much. I can have a relationship with the people of Snake Island now. You offended me. Can the emperor let you go?"


    It''s good that the pan family leader didn''t say this. When he said this, Zhang Xiaofan became more angry. He went straight over and slapped the pan family leader in the face.


    The pan family leader found that his neck couldn''t turn around. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but there was no way.


    "I forgot to tell you before that I destroyed the headquarters of Snake Island. And the holy emperor, if he hadn''t run fast in the sea tomb, he would have been destroyed by me and my companions. Would he still have a chance to make a nine day purgatory array?"


    "Before, the holy emperor engaged in the nine day purgatory array and arrested some girls. I saved them and destroyed the holy emperor''s plan. Now the holy emperor can succeed. It''s estimated that it has something to do with you."


    "Now the police have investigated this matter. The day the emperor dies is the day you die."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words, like a sharp blade, scratched on the pan''s neck, frightening the pan''s legs.


    He is a businessman. He felt honored to be involved in such an event. Now it seems to be a disaster.


    "Grandpa, please, please help me. I don''t want to die yet. Please let me be like a normal person. I can give you a billion."


    "One billion, one billion can cure a person. Now I have two billion, and I can figure it out. If you delay any more, three billion can''t be cured."


    Pan Zhijun was worried. He hurried to hold his father and begged the pan family leader.


    "Dad, please promise him! Two billion will bring a lot of trouble to our business."


    "But as long as we are healthy, money can be earned back. Lose health and lose everything!"


    Pan Zhijun bit his teeth.


    "OK, but two billion is not a small amount. Can I take one billion cash and one billion worth of antiques?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Maybe when others heard this sentence, they would worry that Pan Zhijun shoddy and funny.


    But he is not afraid. He has perspective eyes. He can see what is worth and what price at a glance.


    "Well, I''ll have something delivered right away."


    Pan Zhijun finished and called his men.


    In half an hour, several men brought a billion cheques and more than a dozen boxes of antiques for Zhang Xiaofan to identify.


    Zhang Xiaofan just glanced at it and asked Wang Jia to help him buy two bottles of mineral water from the nearby canteen.


    Wang Jia doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan''s intention is. She runs to buy mineral water. She comes back a few minutes later and gives the mineral water to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up two bottles of water and drank it. He felt almost finished, so he turned around and made Tianlu divine spring.


    The pan family leader and others didn''t know what the hell Zhang Xiaofan was doing. After staying for more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan sent two bottles of Tianlu divine spring to them, and their father and son understood.


    "One bottle for each person. After drinking, his neck can turn around immediately. Zhang Xiaofan said and watched.


    The pan family''s father and son are going to die of anger. That''s 2 billion. 2 billion bought two bottles of urine and asked them to drink it. It''s too bullying.


    "Farmer, farmer, farmer Grandpa, you can''t do this to us!"


    "You are convinced by virtue. How can you let us drink urine? It will make others laugh."


    "Besides, we have given you two billion yuan. You have to keep your word!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face changed.


    "What do you two mean? Don''t you see how hard I tried to make Tianlu divine spring for you two just now?"


    "I tell you, your two diseases can be cured by Tianlu divine spring now. If you don''t want to be cured, you don''t have to drink and pour Tianlu divine spring directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that when the pan family master bit his teeth, he just drank urine. He did it today to expose the smelly farmers and see what the smelly farmers say at that time.


    The pan family leader thought that he would open the bottle cap and drink. As a result, he felt disgusted. He screwed on the bottle cap and waited for Pan Zhijun.


    "Son, you caused this. Drink first to see if Grandpa farmer lied to us."


    Pan Zhijun is very upset. His father is in his fifties. It''s too much to let him rush to the front without rushing to the front.


    "Dad, you taught me to be a filial son when I was young. You see, it''s time for me to be filial to you. I''ll help you drink the Tianlu spring."


    Pan Zhijun said, directly unscrewing a bottle of Tianlu divine spring, overwhelming the pan master and pouring it into the pan master''s drunk.


    After others saw it, they all took a breath and felt that it was better to have a dog than a son like Pan Zhijun. Dogs would not force their master like this.

 Chapter 1252

    The pan family leader was forced to take a mouthful of Tianlu divine spring by his son, and he was out of control.


    It was because the Tianlu divine spring was so delicious that he drank more than half of the bottle in one breath. Everyone was stunned.


    Pan Zhijun felt wrong. He also picked up another bottle of Tianlu divine spring and took a sip. It was so cool. However, at this time, the pan family owner had finished drinking one bottle and his neck was better. He turned around and robbed pan Zhijun''s bottle.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Pan Zhijun was so anxious to protect his Tianlu divine spring that the pan family master robbed him and said, "son, this urine is both coquettish and smelly. If you don''t drink well, let me drink it."


    The pan family leader said that he grabbed the Tianlu spring and was about to drink. Pan Zhijun stepped on the pan family leader with one foot, and a bottle of Tianlu spring fell to the ground. Both of them climbed to the ground like dogs and licked the soil.


    Like Wang Jia, the servants of the pan family master touched their heads and didn''t understand what was going on.


    It''s just a bottle of urine. As for those two people, they fought because they drank urine and became enemies between father and son.


    Because the second bottle of Tianlu spring was poured out, pan Zhijun''s neck did not turn around. The neck of the pan family master was better. Pan Zhijun asked Zhang Xiaofan to give Tianlu spring.


    "Sorry, there is no Tianlu divine spring. Your disease has not been cured. The main reason is that your father and son are too greedy and pour out Tianlu divine spring."


    "I can''t help it now. Go away quickly, or I''ll be angry and I won''t be able to stand up again."


    The pan family leader is in a very good state at this time, like beating chicken blood. He is especially strong in that aspect. He doesn''t care about Pan Zhijun''s health.


    In his current state, he can regenerate a pan Zhijun. Why must he cure pan Zhijun, wave his hand and take his men away.


    Poor pan Zhijun, who has been abandoned by Lao Tzu, wags his tail behind pan Zhijun and asks pan Zhijun to help him.


    The pan family leader is also a guy who remembers his revenge. Pan Zhijun gave him a hard hand before and didn''t treat him as a father. Now why should he throw money at Pan Zhijun again.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw this scene, the scoundrel shook his head and made a call to huangjingui.


    A few minutes later, Huang Jingui came with a group of people and loaded dozens of antiques on the ground into the car.


    "Send someone to our Shangshui Village Museum in Qinchuan city tomorrow. It''s safe on the way. I''ll give you a reward of 10 million."


    Huangjingui nodded and agreed. He could not wait for such a good thing. Ten million yuan is not easy for their community. Now he can make ten million yuan by delivering goods. He is very happy.


    When Huangjin GUI left, Wang Jia licked her lips. It seemed that there was something difficult to hide.


    After a few seconds, I decided to say it.


    "Why don''t you go to my house?"


    Wang Jia found that Zhang Xiaofan would see a doctor, so she wanted to take Zhang Xiaofan back and show her mother.


    Her mother has been suffering from kidney disease for many years. For this reason, she has never found a boyfriend.


    Now they are in their forties. If they don''t find a boyfriend, they won''t even have a speaker when they are old.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Wang Jia stammering and thought Wang Jia liked him. He invited him to their house. He glanced at Wang Jia''s chest and swallowed a mouthful of saliva immediately. His face was a little red.


    "Is that good?"


    This product wants to go to someone else''s house, but it still feels too fast. I''m a little embarrassed.


    Wang Jia didn''t think so much.


    "What''s wrong? My mother is very nice. After you go, as long as you pretend to be poor, my mother will treat you like her biological parents."


    "Like biological parents?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiaofan was more excited when he heard this. He didn''t expect Wang Jia to treat him as a family member so soon.


    It''s great. After arriving at Wang Jia''s house, it''s already dark. Hold it until dawn.


    The goods are very beautiful in mind. They happily hold Wang Jia''s hand. Wang Jia wants to take his hand back, but wants to ask Zhang Xiaofan to see a doctor.


    He didn''t move, so he let Zhang Xiaofan pull him and let Wang Jia be careful of dirty banging from the palm of his hand to all over his body.


    Seriously, she''s so big that she hasn''t let the boy pull like this! I didn''t think it was so wonderful to hold hands with boys.


    After a few minutes, Wang Jia stopped a taxi. Zhang Xiaofan went up with Wang Jia, and they began to talk.


    "Wang Jia, you said you needed a job before. Look at the jobs in our company. You can choose whatever you like to do."


    "If you want to be safe, you can choose human resource management. I still trust your ability very much."


    "My mother is in Haidong city. I can only work in Haidong City, so I can''t work in your company."


    "That doesn''t matter. We can set up a human resources office in Haidong city. At that time, you can recruit talents and send them all over the world. The annual salary can be opened at will."


    Zhang Xiaofan is rich and powerful. He made $2 billion tonight alone. It''s too small to set up an office.


    "Really, do you really want to set up a human resources office in Haidong city?" Wang Jiayi was excited and took the initiative to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Wang Jia felt so happy. Originally, she thought it would be very difficult to find a job after graduation. She didn''t expect to find a good job so easily. Her mother won''t have to suffer in the future.


    "Alas, what do I mean when I say you two? I don''t say where to go when I get on the bus. Does it waste my time like this? It''s not authentic."


    "If you don''t have enough relatives, go down to the road and make love. I have to support my wife and children. I can''t delay a quarter of an hour." the driver said angrily.


    Wang Jia and Zhang Xiaofan think they are wrong this time. They quickly tell the driver the place and let the driver drive.


    More than 40 minutes later, the car stopped in front of a factory and Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Jia got off.


    Wang Jia takes Zhang Xiaofan around to the back of the factory. There are several dilapidated staff dormitories. Wang Jia takes Zhang Xiaofan upstairs.


    "Mr. Zhang, our family is very poor. My mother and I live in a house of more than ten square meters. There is nothing in it except a bed."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to buy a house tomorrow. No, just buy a villa. At that time, let my aunt also experience the living area of the rich."


    Zhang Xiaofan mistakenly thought that Wang Jia had taken him as his boyfriend, so he said these words. Wang Jia''s face changed.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you want to pack me? If so, please go back. To tell you the truth, there are many people who want to pack me in recent years. The reason why I don''t want to pay attention to them."


    "It''s because I have my own principles. I want to live a good life for my mother by my own ability in the future, not by men."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Wang Jia to be so sensitive. He grabbed Wang Jia''s hand and apologized to Wang Jia, saying he didn''t mean to pack.


    "Well, remember what I said before. My mother hates the rich and likes the poor. As long as you pretend to be poor, my mother will treat you well and drive you out."


    Wang Jia reminds Zhang Xiaofan again and asks Zhang Xiaofan to do what she says.

 Chapter 1253

    "Bang..."


    Wang Jia opens the door. When Wang Jia''s mother sees Zhang Xiaofan wearing migrant workers'' clothes, she feels very kind.


    Once bitten by a snake, she has been afraid of the well rope for ten years. When she sees the poor, she thinks she is a good person, and when she sees the rich, she thinks she is a bad person.


    "Aunt, I''m a farmer. My family is poor and can''t even eat. You see, I''m hungry and thin into a monkey."


    "So I smell your daughter''s delicious food and come to rub it. Do you mind?"


    As soon as Wang Jia''s mother saw the food in Wang Jia''s hand, her face became serious and asked where the food came from.


    "Mom, I succeeded in applying for the job today. I worked as a human resources director in a company in Haidong. I was happy and bought some good meals to make you happy with me. Why do you still look at me like this?"


    "No, your boss is not a man. Seeing that you are beautiful, he gives you such a good job. In fact, he just wants to soak you."


    "Right, it must be so. Otherwise, as a newly graduated student, how can you be qualified as a supervisor?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was startled and said in his heart that women''s sixth sense is really no joke. He likes Wang Jia.


    Before he started, Wang Jia''s mother had guessed his intention. He was too powerful.


    Wang Jia dare not admit it.


    "Mom, how can you do this? The interviewer who recruited me is a woman. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you her picture."


    Wang Jia said and opened the video taken at the recruitment site today. There was a picture of Yang Xin. Wang Jia''s mother immediately believed it.


    "Mom, you believe it now. People have said that it''s mainly because I''m good at professional courses."


    "And they are in short supply of talents now. Give me a post. If it''s another period of time, it won''t be my turn."


    Wang Jia''s words sound the same as true. Wang Jia''s mother won''t doubt it and asked Wang Jia to put the dishes down.


    Go get the bowls and chopsticks and let Zhang Xiaofan sit down and eat together. He really treats Zhang Xiaofan like his own son. Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t like it.


    "Young man, what''s your name and what do your parents do?"


    When Wang Jia''s mother asked this question, Zhang Xiaofan felt that the mother seemed to be choosing a son-in-law. It was really interesting.


    "Oh, my parents are genuine farmers, raising pigs and farming."


    Zhang Xiaofan is right. His parents are indeed raising pigs and farming land, and the pigs are fat and the land is good.


    "Farmers are good. Farmers are honest and won''t cheat. Have you made a girlfriend now? If not, you can consider Jiajia in our family."


    Wang Jiama is also worried about her daughter''s marriage. After all, her daughter is about to graduate from college and is at the age of marriage.


    At this time, I was afraid of being cheated by the rich. Today, I saw Zhang Xiaofan. I felt good, honest and worthy of trust for life. I had the plan to betroth my daughter to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After hearing these words, Wang Jia blushed. She didn''t know what her mother meant. She met Zhang Xiaofan and was going to marry her daughter.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I just met this little farmer." Wang Jiadao.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not in a hurry to get you married. I just pay attention to each other. If I think it''s OK, I can continue to develop."


    "By the way, we don''t seem to have a new floor here. You work there! Why did you meet my daughter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned, which also asked Zhang Xiaofan, but the goods reacted very quickly, and there was an answer immediately.


    "Aunt, it''s like this. I''ve been working in the south of the city. When I come here today, I also want to look around and find a part-time job."


    "Work at the construction site during the day and at the factory at night."


    The goods answered to Wang Jia''s mother''s heart.


    Wang Jiama quickly pulled Wang Jia aside and said the benefits of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wang Jia, you really need to think about it this time. This young man is very honest at first sight. His parents are from the countryside and can''t be wrong at all."


    "What''s more, the young man is self-motivated and willing to work two jobs to make money. It shows that he has a sense of responsibility. I like it very much. As long as you like, you''ll decide things early."


    Wang Jia is really confused by this mother. She is usually afraid of her being with boys. How can she give full support to Mr. Zhang as soon as she comes here,


    "Mom, I''ll talk about these things later. Aren''t you sick? That guy said he studied traditional Chinese medicine with old man Li in the village for several years, and maybe he can cure your disease."


    Wang Jia''s mother actually has a heart disease. The reason why she has gynecological diseases is that she can''t let go of the heartless man and is unwilling to accept new feelings. That''s it.


    "Oh, that''s great. I''m still a village doctor, which shows that I have a good character and the top ten good sons-in-law!"


    Wang Jiama said, just want to test Zhang Xiaofan, see how Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are, and sit opposite Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Xiao Zhang, I heard from Jia Jia that you have studied medicine with old man Li in your village for several years. How about old man Li in your village?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wiped his mouth clean and began to blow old man Li.


    "Aunt, old man Li''s medical skills in our village are really not bragging. Some time ago, Aunt Wang''s dog in our village was broken. Old man Li helped to fix the bone, and aunt Cai''s pig..."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Wang Jia frowned and thought about how Zhang Xiaofan could talk nonsense at a critical time. She couldn''t say anything about people. It was all about animals. Now her mother must be angry.


    Unexpectedly, the result exceeded Wang Jia''s imagination. Her mother was very happy and said that Zhang Xiaofan was too honest to say anything.


    People and animals can figure it out. Old man Li can cure animal diseases, so he can certainly cure good people''s diseases. Zhang Xiaofan inherited the true story of old man Li, and his medical skills are definitely not simple.


    Hearing these words, Wang Jia felt that she was going to faint. She really couldn''t figure out what had happened to her mother today.


    I feel like I''m following the devil. Even if Zhang Xiaofan farts, he feels fragrant. What''s the matter!


    "Mom, you don''t have a fever!"


    Wang''s mother gave Wang Jia a white look.


    "The child, if you ask, I''m fine and have a fever."


    Wang Jiama said, let Zhang Xiaofan see her problems. Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes and sees Wang Jia''s mother''s problems at a glance.


    "When Aunt smiles, she often doesn''t smile from her heart. She should have a heart knot and hasn''t opened it. For a long time, it has led to some gynecological diseases."


    "Taking some traditional Chinese medicine for this disease can also have an immediate effect, but heart disease still needs heart medicine, so the treatment is repeated. It has been effective for decades, but it has not been completely cured."


    Wang Jia''s mother and Wang Jia were surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills were so powerful.


    It''s amazing that you can know what disease you have without taking your pulse. It''s a real miracle doctor.


    "Classmate Zhang, you have to marry my daughter tonight. I found that you are the good son-in-law I have been looking for all these years."


    After analyzing his condition, Zhang Xiaofan thought that Wang Jia''s mother would ask how to treat the disease. Unexpectedly, he put forward such a good request.

 Chapter 1254

    Zhang Xiaofan, of course, was eager to do so. He turned to Wang Jia and saw what Wang Jia meant. Wang Jia came and took her mother''s arm.


    "Mom, how can you do this? I''ve only known Mr. Zhang for one day. It''s irresponsible to me."


    "What''s irresponsible? Mr. Zhang will definitely be responsible. Do you think our family is too small to be your wedding room? It doesn''t matter. I''ll sleep with Aunt Liu tonight, so you can rest assured!"


    "Besides, after these two days, our family probably doesn''t even have a place to live."


    Speaking of this matter, Wang Jia''s mother felt very upset. The efficiency of their factory was not good. She bought it to the owner of a vegetable factory.


    It is said that all the existing workshops will be transformed into new workshops. At that time, there will not be many employees at all, and the workers are particularly worried.


    "Mom, what do you mean?"


    Wang Jia''s mother tells the story. Wang Jia looks at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan knows this, but he didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. However, they don''t let the original workers of the factory have no food.


    "Aunt Wang filtered it. I think many workers will be used to build the vegetable factory. For example, there should be no problem in arranging hundreds of people for a series of processes such as vegetable selection, packaging and so on."


    "Alas, you''re not the boss. How do you know that now bosses prefer high technology to labor."


    "Take our factory for example. There were more than 2000 employees before, but now more than 500 employees are laid off. The salary does not rise, and people are laid off every year. People are really tired to live." Wang Jiama said, showing some helplessness about life.


    "Ha ha, aunt, you are all the elites left by the factory. The vegetable factory will recruit you, and your salary will be more than ten times that of the original. Don''t worry."


    Wang Jia''s mother didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan''s words, but Zhang Xiaofan was very happy when she said so.


    "All right, you two go to bed early and I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    Wang Jia''s mother said that she had put on her coat and walked out. Wang Jia was helpless and couldn''t figure out what had happened to her mother. She could even let them do that absurd thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wang Jia''s mother and looks back at Wang Jia. He is so frightened that Wang Jia steps back.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you want to do? I''m not that casual woman. Even if my mother said that, I won''t have sex with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a little cold when he heard the speech. Before Wang Jia invited him over, he thought Wang Jia had thought about it. Unexpectedly, Wang Jia didn''t think about it.


    "Hehe, Wang Jia is joking. Like you, I''m not a casual man. What do you think of the vegetable factory?"


    "Why don''t you go directly to the human resources department of the vegetable factory, so you can take care of your mother''s friends. When the personnel arrangement of the vegetable factory is clear, an independent personnel office will be established to transport talents to the headquarters."


    "Is the vegetable factory really your industry? Why didn''t I hear you had a vegetable factory in Haidong city before? Just now I only looked at you because of the name of the vegetable factory?"


    "I have 40% of the shares. The specific implementation is your settled brothers and sisters and Xiong''s father and son in Haidong city. I don''t know whether your mother''s factory is an''s family or Xiong''s family."


    Wang Jia nodded.


    "I also want to help my mother''s friends, but some people are greedy. If I join, it will make things particularly troublesome. It''s better not to participate."


    "Didn''t you say all that? Vegetable factories also use workers. They won''t lose their jobs. If I join them, who will be responsible for production if they all ask me to manage the work?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Wang Jia''s consideration is in place. He finds that he did not read Wang Jia wrong. It is absolutely right to let Wang Jia be responsible for the recruitment of Haidong city.


    "What you say is reasonable. Just do as you say. I''ll call them tomorrow." Zhang Xiaofan was saying. Wang Jia''s mother came in again from the outside, which startled Wang Jia and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m so angry that Aunt Liu went so far as to show off her son-in-law in front of me. She is the general manager of human resources of the new company."


    "And it kept showing off, as if I would lose my job if I didn''t curry favor with their family. There was that dead son-in-law, who was also the son of a leader of our unit. He had been pursuing Xiaojia and couldn''t catch up with me before, and secretly hinted at me."


    "If I want to continue to work, I''ll let Wang Jia be his lover. It''s really hateful. Sure enough, there are rich people and there''s nothing good."


    Wang Jia''s mother scolded and sat down beside the bed. Wang Jia quickly brought a glass of water and handed it to her mother.


    "Mom, don''t listen to them. Maybe their HR manager is not now."


    "Hehe, you are really a bit like my son-in-law. You can comfort people. No matter what, I sleep in one bed tonight and you two sleep in one bed. Don''t worry. I will cover my head with a quilt and won''t hear your voice."


    Wang Jia is so stupid. Before her mother went out, they could still lie. Now they have no choice.


    "Mom, that''s not good!"


    "What''s wrong? It''s settled. Now I''ll take a bath first. After I sleep, you two can wash together."


    After Wang Jia''s mother finished, she went to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan was as satisfied as anything. Wang Jia was helpless.


    Staring at Zhang Xiaofan, it seems to be warning Zhang Xiaofan. As long as Zhang Xiaofan wants her, let Zhang Xiaofan think about the consequences.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. Now Wang Jia''s mother is so optimistic about him. Coupled with his thick skin, it''s only a matter of time to take Wang Jia.


    After a while, Wang Jia''s mother came out after taking a bath. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Jia entered the bathroom. Wang Jia''s mother muttered happily and went to bed.


    "These two children are really likable."


    When Zhang Xiaofan got to the bathroom, he began to take off his clothes. Wang Jia was so angry that he quickly closed his eyes.


    I really regret bringing Zhang Xiaofan tonight. My mother''s illness was not cured, but it created an opportunity for Zhang Xiaofan to play hooligans.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to think for Wang Jia.


    "Classmate Wang Jia, you also see your mother''s disease. It''s a kind of heart disease. It should be that you can''t let a person go and don''t trust you."


    "So when your problem is solved, your mother opens her heart and may be willing to contact new people."


    "At that time, just take a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine and gynecological diseases can be completely cured. Don''t you want your mother''s disease to be cured?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was shameless. He picked Wang Jia''s soft spot and Wang Jia was immediately confused.


    Her mother raised her so big that she didn''t look for it in order not to let her suffer. Now she knows the reason and doesn''t help her mother. Her daughter has failed.


    But because of this thing, Zhang Xiaofan was accomplished. If Zhang Xiaofan was a scum man, wouldn''t she suffer all her life like her mother?


    Besides, Zhang Xiaofan is not really poor, and her mother''s judgment is not necessarily accurate. She is really afraid.


    "You swear to God that if you don''t disappoint me in the future, I''ll let you take a bath with me, but that''s no way." Wang Jia replied shyly.

 Chapter 1255

    Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head like a rattle. Although he wants to play games with Wang Jia, it is obvious that Wang Jia is very exclusive of this matter, so he must catch big fish for a long time in order to let Wang Jia play games with him willingly.


    "Why, you don''t want to, Mr. Zhang, are you too much? I''ve made such concessions now. What do you want? I really misunderstood you." Wang Jia was angry and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Wang Jia, you misunderstood me. I''m not as asshole as you think. I mean, we pretended to play games and deceived your mother to let her put down her worries about you and start a new life, so that you can go to work well!"


    "Cheated my mother, how to cheat."


    Zhang Xiaofan said what he thought. Wang Jia blushed. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to come up with such a way. It''s so funny. She really can''t do it.


    "You, you, do you have any other way? We can''t watch the education film of H country together?"


    "Not watching, but learning. You are an educational film Xiaobai. You have no experience. If you don''t study, how can you make their voice like that."


    "Besides, if we play the recording, your mother will hear it at once. Then our plan will fail, and it will be several times more difficult to start a new plan. Think about it yourself!"


    It''s really hard for Wang Jia to do those things.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "I can''t help it anyway."


    Wang Jia clenched her teeth. For her mother''s happiness, she threw herself out. She just learned the voice. She didn''t let her really do that. What''s the matter.


    Wang Jia promised to watch a movie with Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as the goods opened the video, she couldn''t control it and couldn''t help moving her hands.


    "Please move your hand away."


    Wang Jia said angrily. Zhang Xiaofan quickly took his hand back and said he couldn''t help it.


    Wang Jia stared at Zhang Xiaofan and looked at the video carefully, but she didn''t know whether it was because she was calm or how she got it. She just didn''t feel it and couldn''t call it out at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation and pinched Wang Jia hard. Wang Jia finally spoke. Finally, the more he practiced, the more familiar he became.


    Wang Jiama finally fell asleep at ease when she heard the sound of the bathroom.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs to buy vegetables and make dumplings at noon. He saw Aunt Liu''s good son-in-law. As soon as he saw the three of them, he began to laugh at them.


    "Hehe, Wang Jia, you refused me. I thought you could find a boyfriend. I didn''t expect you to find a little farmer. It''s too low-grade!"


    "Why don''t you listen to me now and be my underground couple, and I''ll help you arrange a good job in the factory."


    "I am now the human resources manager of mortal Group Co., Ltd. and Haidong Tiancai branch. Be afraid!"


    "Oh, you may not know how strong the mortal group is. I''ll introduce it to you now."


    "Mortal group, owned, Africa..."


    The man spoke out the strength of the mortal group with a look of complacency. Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed and peed. Unexpectedly, someone blew the group he created in front of him. It was so interesting.


    "Little farmer, what are you laughing at? Laugh again. I''ll pull out your teeth so that you can''t laugh."


    "I laugh at your big knife in front of Guan Gong. I laugh at your dog''s eyes and ignorance of real heroes. I''ll tell you now that I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the founder of mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the human resources manager. He was so arrogant that he reported his identity and wanted to suppress the man.


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t believe it, laughed at Zhang Xiaofan, and bent down with laughter. If he couldn''t help it, he would laugh and pee.


    "I''m so happy. You''re a small farmer, pretending to be a big man and saying you''re the founder of the mortal group. Why don''t you say you''re the Jade Emperor? Everything in these three circles is yours."


    "What I said is true. Believe it or not."


    "I believe you are a grandson."


    The manager didn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan, so he turned his eyes to Wang Jia''s mother.


    It means to force Wang Jia''s mother. Now Aunt Liu and her daughter are coming. Aunt Liu''s daughter holds the manager''s arm.


    "Liu Xue, it''s not that I don''t give my aunt face. It''s really that the family is too stubborn. They even say that we rich bully them. Is it our fault that we have money? I really don''t understand. So when the new boss comes, let them go."


    Liu Xue envies Wang Jiadu''s appearance and doesn''t really mean to help Wang Jia''s mother and daughter. What her boyfriend says now is just what she wants.


    "Forget it. They are born poor and can''t help it. In the future, we have leftover meals from the hotel. We can pack some for them so that they don''t go hungry. It''s all benevolence and righteousness."


    Liu Xue, a poisonous woman, is clearly the mother and daughter of acne Wang Jia. It sounds like she is doing good.


    "Liu Xue, don''t be so ugly. Who is Lei Datong? I think you and I know. Be careful to be played with. You have a baby without a father."


    "Are you an aunt, hee hee..."


    Liu Xue''s counterattack made Wang Jia unable to answer. It was so clever.


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? No one in our building knows that your mother didn''t get married and gave birth to you, nor whose seed it is."


    "Liu Qingqing, stop your daughter." Wang Jia''s mother couldn''t listen anymore and said to Liu Xue''s mother.


    Liu Xue''s mother smiled.


    "Surnamed Wang, I think Xuexue is right at all. The whole factory knows about you!"


    "My daughter didn''t find a good boyfriend before. Our status is equal. Now we are rich. You are a poor man and still want to be my friend. Do you deserve it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really convinced of Liu''s mother and daughter, and Lei Datong. Is he really a passer-by who doesn''t enter the house.


    "Are you arrogant enough? If you are arrogant enough, apologize to Aunt Wang and Jiajia. I will forgive you for what happened today and let you work in the vegetable factory in the future. If you don''t apologize, get out of here. I don''t need to raise such garbage."


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke to those people in the tone of a group old Dong, bending down the waist teased by Lei Datong.


    I can''t imagine that there is such a funny person in the world, a small farmer, who still treats him as a rich man. It''s really forced.


    "Ha ha, I can''t. I''m going to pee out. Xuexue, move for me." Lei Datong is shameless.


    Liu Xue also wants money but no face. She serves Lei Datong in front of everyone. She really has no human dignity at all.


    She is so cheap that she is doomed to the end of her life. She is really a poor person and must be hated.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others felt that the two people were too shameless and turned their eyes.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan decided to apologize to Wang Jia''s mother and prove his identity with practical actions.

 Chapter 1256

    "Aunt, in fact, I didn''t lie just now. I''m really the president of mortal group. My men did the project of your factory."


    "I apologize for lying to you last night. Please forgive me. What I want to say now is that rich people are not necessarily bad people."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words solemnly. Even Wang Jia''s mother was going to laugh. She thought what happened to this good son-in-law. She pretended to force her in order to make her face, but others didn''t believe it!


    "Well, Xiao Zhang, I know you''re all for my face. In fact, it doesn''t matter. I thought it over last night. They opened us better. Hasn''t my daughter found a good job?"


    "We won''t be hungry. Leave this place and start a new way of life."


    After Wang Jia''s mother finished, Wang Jia took her hand. In fact, what Zhang Xiaofan said is true. He is so rich and treats her so well.


    They can buy a three bedroom house and live a better life. They don''t need to be crowded in more than 20 square meters.


    "Mom, you''re right. Let''s go!"


    Wang Jia doesn''t want to entangle with these people anymore. She pulls her mother and asks Zhang Xiaofan to go. Lei Datong and his three people are cold and unwilling to go.


    "Grandma, you want to leave after pretending to be forced in front of us. There are so good things in the world. Today you must kneel down for our rich people, or I''ll call a group of brothers to kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan always remembers that he has to forgive others. Today, he deliberately spared Lei Datong and others.


    I didn''t expect Lei Datong and others to be so shameless. No wonder he was so shameless. Sen Leng''s eyes were exposed.


    "It''s impossible to make us kneel. If you want to call someone, you''d better hurry up. I don''t have spare time to wait for you."


    Lei Datong began to laugh.


    "Hehe, it sounds very horizontal and interesting. Then wait. If you don''t fight later, you''ll find teeth everywhere. I''m your grandson."


    After Lei Datong finished, he called his good friend. In a few minutes, a van came.


    More than 30 bastards came down from the top. The leader was also in his twenties. He was bareheaded, with a dragon tattooed on his body and called me brother long on his chest.


    "Brother long, the dog laughed at me. Today you help me out. I''ll buy my brothers a drink later."


    The guy with bare arms came to Zhang Xiaofan and looked carefully. He thought Zhang Xiaofan should be the kind of master without ability.


    Seriously, those who do their business rely on their eyesight. If they don''t have a good eyesight, they accidentally offend some big people.


    It''s the end of their life, so they usually observe each other carefully before they start, and draw out the approximate identity of each other from their clothes.


    "Boy, do you know these four words?" the naked man pointed to the four words on his chest and asked Zhang Xiaofan to call brother long.


    "I know the two in front, but I don''t know what''s behind." Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force. One of brother Long''s men hurried to teach Zhang Xiaofan literacy.


    "The last two words are brother long."


    "Oh, write it down. Call me that when you see me later."


    The naked man listened to his men being fooled by Zhang Xiaofan and slapped them in the face.


    "Get the hell out of here. I didn''t ask you to come out. You lost someone to me and gave me a tutor, brother long."


    "Well, good."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. The naked man felt cheated again. He was so angry that he clenched his fist and frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boy, you dare to rob my Jianghu code. I won''t repair you today. I''m sorry, Dragon..."


    Before the bare man finished, he quickly stopped the car and asked his men to start on Zhang Xiaofan. Wang Jia''s mother stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan run with Wang Jia, so that Zhang Xiaofan is particularly moved. He feels that Wang Jia''s mother is really the best mother-in-law in the world. For such a good mother-in-law, he wants Lei Datong and his gang to pay a price today.


    "Aunt, you go to Wang Jia''s side. Those bastards under him are not my opponents."


    Zhang Xiaofan said the truth, but Wang Jia''s mother didn''t believe it. She turned around and advised Zhang Xiaofan with a very serious expression.


    "Xiao Zhang, don''t pretend. My aunt won''t look down on you. Why do you pretend? Besides, there are more than 30 people with weapons in their hands. Even if you practice all your strength on the construction site, you''re not their opponent!"


    Zhang Xiaofan winks at Wang Jia. Wang Jia has seen Zhang Xiaofan hit people. More than 100 people are a matter of minutes. Killing these 30 people in a second is not enough for him to clean up. He pulls his mother aside.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Xiao Zhang has practiced martial arts. I saw a man beat more than 100 people down with my own eyes."


    Wang Jia''s mother gets rid of Wang Jia.


    "You talk nonsense. How can a person defeat more than 100 people? What you think is, if you don''t run with Xiao Zhang, you will be widowed."


    Wang Jia''s mother said painstakingly.


    However, what Wang Jia''s mother didn''t expect was that at the moment he spoke, Zhang Xiaofan started.


    The whole person flashed to the special forces in the TV series and went to those people, crackling a few times.


    All thirty people were beaten to the ground. This time lasted for a few seconds. Wang Jia''s mother rubbed her eyes.


    Lei Datong and others can''t believe it. It feels like watching a movie. They haven''t seen a fight before.


    But those are definitely not so wonderful. If he didn''t find these people, he would start clapping.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the naked man and was so frightened that the naked man stepped back. Zhang Xiaofan asked how to read the four words on the naked man.


    "I''m brother long... No, no, no, you''re brother long."


    "I''m not brother long. I''m grandpa farmer. You''re asking me for trouble today. How can you calculate the rise? Short arms and broken legs, or take money to compensate."


    "Forget it, take the money to compensate. You don''t have much money. I want 100 million. You can''t take it out. You''d better break your arms and legs!"


    The naked man was frightened by Lei Datong. He stepped on Lei Datong and slapped Lei Datong on his arm. Lei Datong screamed and his arm broke. He cried out in pain.


    "Grandpa farmer, are you satisfied with the broken arms and legs?"


    The bare arm man reacted quickly. Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan needed to vent, he directly broke Lei Datong''s arm and let Zhang Xiaofan see it.


    Liu Xue''s mother and daughter are stupid. They have suffered for decades. They have just found a rich man. Before they become arrogant, they have been broken by someone''s arm. Then they can find a happy life there.


    "Hooligan, you quickly let go of my son-in-law. If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police. We are rich people. We offended us and made you die ugly."


    Liu Xue''s mother quickly stood up and spoke to Lei Datong. Now the bare man is full of anger.


    Today, if it weren''t for Lei Datong, he wouldn''t offend a big man like Zhang Xiaofan. Now if he didn''t cut Lei Datong, he would really let the farmer grandpa kill him!

 Chapter 1257

    "Pa......"


    The naked man slapped Liu Xue''s mother on the face, and Liu Xue''s mother lay on the ground and covered her face.


    "You, you, what do you want to do, we are rich..."


    Liu Xue''s mother was really dazzled by money. At this time, she didn''t forget that sentence. It was really a rhythm of looking for death.


    "Rich people, but also pretend to force..."


    The bare man said, and he wanted to beat Liu Xue''s mother. Liu Xue screamed and stood in front of the bare man.


    At this time, an RV came in from the outside. When Lei Datong saw it, they all burned hope.


    "Ha ha, boss Xiong is coming. Those who bullied us today will come to no good end, especially the little farmer and Wang Jia''s mother and daughter. Just wait for begging!"


    Lei Datong said, got up from the ground, and the RV stopped at this time. Xiong Daniao came out with a group of people. Lei Datong went to Xiong Daniao and wanted him to decide. Xiong Daniao pushed him away directly.


    Go to Zhang Xiaofan and kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Lei Datong and Liu Xue''s mother and daughter are stupid and don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Chairman, you came to check the project and didn''t call me. If that bastard hadn''t sent me a text message, I wouldn''t know you were here."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, I also came to a friend''s house to play. I accidentally bumped into your project. It''s one thing to do the project, but the placement of those employees before is also one thing. We can''t let others lose their jobs because we make money. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Daniel Xiong nodded and bowed.


    "Just understand. Don''t use the manager of the personnel department. There is a problem with personality. What our company attaches most importance to is personality. We must pay attention to this."


    Ye Yong said, Xiong Daniel probably guessed something and thought about how to deal with Lei Datong and others after ye Yong left.


    Wang Jia''s mother looked unbelievably at Wang Jia, but Wang Jia looked very calm.


    "Wang Jia, did you know Mr. Zhang was a big boss?" Wang Jia''s mother asked Wang Jia severely.


    Wang Jia nodded.


    "He was the one who recruited me at the school gate yesterday, and then we had dinner together. You know what happened next, but we lied to you in the bathroom. In fact, nothing happened."


    Wang Jia feels that she can''t cheat now. To tell the truth, Wang Jia''s mother has a great reaction.


    She especially appreciated Zhang Xiaofan, but he was so rich that he couldn''t be good to her daughter. His dream was in vain.


    "Daughter, let''s go."


    Wang Jia''s mother said that she was going to pull Wang Jia away. Liu Xue''s mother and daughter ran over to beg Wang Jia''s mother.


    Adults ignore villains and bypass them. This time, they will be good people in the future and don''t pretend to be rich anymore.


    Although they say so, they are very unconvinced. Why do they want to be rich so much.


    However, Wang Jia''s mother and daughter never wanted to be rich, but they became rich. The world is unfair.


    "Liu Xuema, you don''t ask us. Xiao Zhang is the chairman. It has nothing to do with us. Get out of the way..."


    Wang Jia''s mother said and took Wang Jia away. Zhang Xiaofan hurried to catch up. Everyone was puzzled.


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s status, what kind of woman can''t be found. Why should we pursue a woman who wants to leave!


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan caught up with Wang Jia''s mother and daughter, stood in front of Wang Jia''s mother and daughter, and let Wang Jia''s mother listen to him explain.


    "Xiao Zhang, I think you''re quite honest. Why do you lie to us like this? Do you think it''s fun? I don''t want to deal with the rich. Hurry up!"


    Wang Jia hurriedly helped Zhang Xiaofan speak.


    "Mom, Mr. Zhang is different from other rich people. What he does in Africa directly makes many poor people in Africa live a good life. He is a caring rich man."


    "Maybe he''s loving, but he can''t be your boyfriend, and you can''t communicate too often."


    Wang Jia''s mother saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so persistent and reduced a little resistance. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "don''t worry, aunt. Wang Jia and I are friends. My career in Haidong should develop."


    "I still need Wang Jia''s help. I can''t rest assured without Wang Jia and the human resources of Haidong."


    "My career is in the countryside. What I want to do is to build our village into the best countryside in the world."


    "And he has been struggling hard, so he won''t often stay in Haidong. Talents like Wang Jia can be met but not sought."


    Zhang Xiaofan has also slowed down now. He can''t rush. If he is too anxious, he will really pass by such a good girl as Wang Jia.


    After hearing these words, Wang Jia''s mother nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I''ll rest assured that you are friends. We''ll make dumplings later. Thank you for giving us Wang Jia the opportunity."


    "It should be Wang Jia who gave me the opportunity. It''s not easy to be a boss now. It can be said that it''s too difficult to find an employee who can move forward together."


    "Especially in our entrepreneurial companies, talents directly determine the development of the company. In order to reassure me, I have another request. I hope my aunt can promise me."


    Wang Jiama looks at Zhang Xiaofan and asks him what he wants.


    "I''ve been to your house before. Wang Jia is a senior figure in our company. Our company wants to provide Wang Jia with cars and rooms. Please don''t object."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is very reasonable. Wang Jia''s mother can''t object, but they don''t even have a driver''s license. What do they want a car for.


    "We can accept the house, but we don''t need the car for the time being because Wang Jia doesn''t have a driver''s license."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s already very good. Everything has to be done step by step. First settle down where Wang Jia lives, and the rest will be easy to do.


    "That''s OK. We''ll buy a house after making dumplings. It''s best to buy a villa. In that way, we don''t have to change it in the future, which can reduce the cost for the company."


    Wang Jia''s heart is like a mirror. She knows that Zhang Xiaofan wants to chase her. Seriously, a college student like her.


    Haidong City pays a lot of attention. Why do you have such a good job? I thank Zhang Xiaofan very much.


    Normally, she should refuse such a kind offer, but the accommodation conditions of their family really need to be changed.


    Mother suffered all her life for her. In her old age, she should enjoy happiness, so she owes Zhang Xiaofan.


    Make up for Zhang Xiaofan with hard work and completely do the human resources of the company.


    Wang Jiama was also a little surprised. It was too exaggerated to give a new employee a villa, but people said it was to reduce the cost of the company, but it blocked her words.


    "Let''s see what you do. I don''t understand. My daughter has a good job. I won''t go to work in the future. It''s good to go to square dance, fitness and tourism."


    These are what Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Jia want. Now they are relieved and solve Wang Jia''s mother''s heart knot. Gynecological diseases will heal themselves without treatment.

 Chapter 1258

    Zhang Xiaofan reconciled with Wang Jia''s mother and daughter. The three bought some vegetables and went home to make dumplings. As soon as they came to the door, they were shocked.


    I saw dozens of women standing at the door with gifts in their hands. If they all rushed to Wang Jia''s house, they probably didn''t even have a place to stand. As soon as they saw Wang Jia, they all surrounded.


    "Wang Jia''s mother, we have been good sisters in the same position for more than ten years. Now that your family is developed, you should take care of me and can''t let me lose my job."


    "Wang Jia''s mother and daughter were wrong before. This time, I brought two barrels of the most valuable peanut oil to make an apology to you. Please forgive us and don''t let our mother and daughter lose their jobs."


    "Wang Jia''s mother..."


    So many requests for help are asking not to lose their jobs. When Zhang Xiaofan sees these people, he seems to see his parents.


    Seriously, if he hadn''t been lucky enough to get the inheritance of Shennong God, he wouldn''t be very poor at the moment.


    Not to mention playing games with the daughter of the eight super families, but with the widows in the village, people will look disgusted.


    "Be quiet and listen to me. I promise you that none of the workers who worked in the original factory will be dismissed."


    "And the salary has at least tripled. We are a conscientious enterprise, not a black new factory, so please rest assured."


    "Now let''s all go back. We''re going back to make dumplings to celebrate our upcoming new life."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone applauded Zhang Xiaofan. A woman suggested that everyone be happy today. Why don''t we go to the yard to make dumplings and have a lively time.


    "OK, we agree."


    "Does chairman Zhang agree?"


    Everyone talked about it. If Zhang Xiaofan disagreed, everyone went downstairs.


    He began to clean the yard, move tables and stools, and build tarpaulins, which was as festive as those who married a daughter-in-law in the countryside.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very happy to see everyone so busy. Wang Jia is busy. Zhang Xiaofan is boring and sits aside to play with his mobile phone.


    Liu Xue came to harass Zhang Xiaofan. To be honest, Liu Xue looks ok, but his character is too bad. If he hadn''t grown up with Wang Jia, he wouldn''t want to talk to such a person.


    Liu Xue coughed, deliberately lowered her collar a little and asked Zhang Xiaofan what he was busy with.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look, took back his eyes and continued to play the king''s glory on his mobile phone without paying attention to Liu Xue.


    "Do you look down on me?" Liu Xue asked this sentence and raised his head. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Xue again, and Liu Xue continued.


    "Don''t say you look down on me. Even I look down on me. I''m a child raised in an orphanage. My mother raised me so much just to have a good old life, but I can''t do it at all."


    When Liu Xue said this, tears flowed down.


    "When I was young, I grew up with Jiajia. She is more beautiful than me. As long as someone bullies her, there are always boys fighting for her."


    "Because Jiajia studies well and the teacher loves Jiajia very much, I''m like an abandoned person. No one can look at me at all."


    "When Jiajia grew up and was admitted to a good university, my mother began to scold me. She always compared Jiajia with me. I hated Jiajia in my heart, but I really couldn''t compare Jiajia with anything."


    "Even the boyfriend I was looking for before, Jiajia doesn''t want it. I feel sick when I serve him, but what can I do? I can''t afford my mother to live a good life. I can only rely on men."


    "But fate teases people. For the first time, my mother and I felt that we had surpassed Jiajia''s mother and daughter and lived like human beings, but we found that it was just a dream, a dream that was easy to break." when Liu Xue said these, it was obviously very uncomfortable in our heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Liu Xue to be so stressed and an orphan. It seems that it''s not easy for everyone to live. No one is smooth.


    "Hehe, life is not easy. I said that two years ago, I was poor and looked down upon by the girls in the village. You must believe it, but this is the truth. I used my efforts to defeat those who despised me."


    "I admit that Wang Jia looks better than you and attracts men, but her attraction is mainly her character of belittling money."


    "Seriously, many rich people never have money, so they like women who are not material. For example, you see a bag."


    "You said it was too expensive. No, I would willingly buy it for you. You said you wanted the bag. I''m sorry. I don''t like this material woman."


    "If you solve the same thing in different ways, the answer will be different. I think if you want to marry a good man."


    "The important thing is not external, but internal practice. If you improve internal practice, you will find a man who can let your mother live a good life."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone has reconciled the noodles and started making dumplings. An aunt proposed to have a party and watch the dance together.


    Zhang Xiaofan had no problem. Everyone cheered up and sang and danced, which made the atmosphere particularly good. However, at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan received a phone call, said goodbye to Wang Jia, came back to Wang Jia after finishing his work, and left.


    Wang Jia and others watched Zhang Xiaofan leave. They were no longer interested in celebrating. Most people went back to their homes.


    Tang Xinyue made it clear that the holy emperor opened the nine day purgatory array, sent a text message to Zhang Xiaofan and waited for Zhang Xiaofan.


    About an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan came to her.


    "Have you found the specific place where the holy emperor opened the nine day purgatory array?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue nodded.


    "The place where the holy emperor makes trouble is on this island. There is a cave in that place. We''ll kill him directly later and we''ll see the holy emperor."


    When Zhang Xiaofan came, he called Yang Xin, so they didn''t enter the cave of the island until Yang Xin arrived.


    There were two guards at the entrance of the cave. The shadow shot. The two guards didn''t even make a sound and were directly solved.


    The four continued to beat into the cave. They were very quiet all the way. They didn''t even make a sound until they walked deep in the cave.


    The four of Zhang Xiaofan went on and saw that in the deepest part of the cave, nine girls were tied to nine pillars by nine iron chains. The picture was very sad.


    "This inhuman bastard."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that the holy emperor emerged from the underground dark space, holding the Nuwa stone in his hand, laughing and urging the Nuwa stone.


    Nine lights radiated from him and connected to nine girls. The nine girls bound by the iron chain suddenly broke away from the iron chain and attacked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the emperor had such a move. He used the energy of Nuwa stone to attack them with nine girls.


    "Boom..."


    Under the siege of two girls, Zhang Xiaofan''s fists were against his four palms and spread with a loud bang.


    The three men all flew out backwards. Obviously, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t get any cheap. He looked at the two girls in surprise.

 Chapter 1259

    "Hehe, the four of you who don''t have a long face want to destroy my good deeds. Today, let me tell you what is called the small nine day purgatory array."


    Before opening the big nine day purgatory array, the holy emperor directly opened the small nine day purgatory array in order to prevent Zhang Xiaofan from being damaged.


    Get rid of the four of Zhang Xiaofan, so that he can open the big nine day purgatory array again, and no one can stop him.


    "Hahaha, xiaojiutian purgatory array."


    The holy emperor laughed wildly. Between the changes of handprints, Nuwa stone flew over him. Nine girls stood in nine directions and formed a nine layer Skynet with dense iron chains.


    Trapped Zhang Xiaofan in the nine layer Skynet, the powerful lightning energy attacked them again and again, and there was fresh blood on them.


    "Ha ha, fight me, this is the end of the four of you." the emperor laughed and attacked the four of Zhang Xiaofan with strong strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Yang Xin and Tang Xinyue. They sit down, palms opposite, and their skills rise in geometric multiples.


    Then there was a loud drink, and the six palms blew up. The eight layer Skynet exploded, leaving only the last layer of Skynet unable to break through.


    Holding a long sword, the shadow directly hit the last layer of Skynet and detonated the last layer of Skynet with itself.


    At the moment when the xiaojiutian purgatory array completely collapsed, the shadow was also destroyed by the God.


    The holy emperor was surprised. He never dreamed that the small nine day purgatory array he carefully created was broken by Zhang Xiaofan.


    A burst step rushed to the Nuwa stone suspended in the cave. When Zhang Xiaofan saw it, they also went to do it together.


    The powerful energy blasted the holy emperor into a blood mist. The cow forced the holy emperor to roar, and his life was over.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at the Nuwa stone. Tang Xinyue has taken the Nuwa stone first, said thanks to Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin, and jumped out of the cave with the Nuwa stone.


    Seeing Tang Xinyue''s actions, Zhang Xiaofan feels that he doesn''t know Tang Xinyue. His shadow has lost his life this time. After Tang Xinyue defeated the emperor, he only focused on Nuwa stone. Has Tang Xinyue been using them all the time.


    The destination is Nuwa stone. Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan is very confused. I really don''t want Tang Xinyue to give Nuwa stone to people with ulterior motives and recreate a holy emperor.


    "Xin''er, Nuwa stone has been robbed. Let''s go back. We''ll have a rest tomorrow and go to the capital the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to think about those things anymore. He walks out of the cave with Yang Xin and returns to Yang''s house.


    In the afternoon, Xiong''s father and son and Anjia''s brother and sister came to Yang''s house to visit Zhang Xiaofan and said that their factory had been laid out, and they could officially start to engage in contrarian vegetables tomorrow.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, told them something to pay attention to, and drank together in the evening to celebrate.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan came to Wang Jia''s door and knocked on the room. Wang Jia opened the door and saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    An unspeakable surprise came to my heart. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t help jumping into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and hugging Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wang Jia''s mother still didn''t want Wang Jia and Zhang Xiaofan to get too close. She coughed deliberately. Wang Jia and Zhang Xiaofan quickly released.


    Zhang Xiaofan said awkwardly, "aunt, I came here today to take you to buy a house. Tomorrow I will go to the capital to recruit talents for the company. There may not be much time later, so I must finish the house purchase today."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said to go, Wang Jia''s mother was still reluctant. Although she had prejudices against the rich, Zhang Xiaofan was a boy she appreciated very much and felt very uncomfortable, but these were not shown.


    "Oh, I wish you every success in your work. Yesterday, your people have arranged all the workers in our building."


    "They also said to build new staff dormitories for the workers. At that time, each family can be divided into a three bedroom. Those aunts know that these are because of you, so let me thank you."


    These are indeed arranged by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thinks it should be. Let employees have a stable home, so that employees can regard the company as a family, so that the company can develop faster.


    "Nothing. This is what I should do. Aunt, you prepare. I''ll wait for you downstairs first."


    Zhang Xiaofan then went downstairs. Wang Jia''s mother cleaned up in the room, especially Wang Jia. Now she wants to go out with Zhang Xiaofan.


    But to dress up carefully, girls always want to show their most beautiful side to the people they like.


    Zhang Xiaofan is waiting for Wang Jia''s mother downstairs. Leaning against the body of a Zhongtai T300, Liu Xue comes down from upstairs.


    In front of Zhang Xiaofan, looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s dress and the car behind him, I think the real good man is always very low-key.


    The man she was looking for had hundreds of thousands of assets, but he borrowed money to buy Mercedes Benz.


    However, a rich man like Zhang Xiaofan drives 70000 or 70000 cars. Such a low-key is even more attractive.


    "Mr. Zhang, I came to pick up Wang Jia so early. Wang Jia is really happy."


    It''s strange to say that before Liu Xue didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, Zhang Xiaofan spread goods all over the place.


    A car of 70000 or 80000 must have reduced Zhang Xiaofan''s points. With Liu Xue''s character, they will laugh at Zhang Xiaofan.


    But now I know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. The same outfit gives Zhang Xiaofan extra points. What do you think of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Oh, are you going to work?" Liu Xue beat very beautiful today. Professional clothes, fluffy skirts, meat stockings and high heels give people a mature professional feminine temperament.


    Liu Xue nodded.


    "Yesterday, your men said that my image was OK. They arranged for me to receive at the front desk of the company. Today is my first day at work, so I went earlier."


    "Hehe, the front desk work is very suitable for you. Do it well. Maybe there will be someone you are satisfied with that day, so that your mother can live a good life."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Liu Xue''s mother is greedy. Now the company''s welfare is good. It''s a good day for ordinary people.


    But for Liu Xue''s mother, she is certainly not satisfied, so Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Oh..."


    Liu Xue agreed very uncomfortable and ran to work.


    Wang Jia''s mother and daughter came down from upstairs after a while. Wang Jia was surprised by Zhang Xiaofan today.


    Obviously, Wang Jia hasn''t dressed up carefully before. Today, even ordinary clothes look very good on Wang Jia.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched Wang Jia come to him and was stunned. Wang Jia blushed and lowered his head.


    Wang Jia''s mother felt very sad when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan liked Wang Jia so much. She thought how good Zhang Xiaofan would be if she didn''t have money.


    In that way, she can trust her daughter to Zhang Xiaofan. Unfortunately, this is not the case. Zhang Xiaofan is a big boss and is not suitable to be her daughter''s boyfriend.


    "Cough, Xiao Zhang, it''s time to take your eyes back. It''s impolite to look at a girl like that."


    Wang Jia''s mother coughed and reminded Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1260

    Zhang Xiaofan coughed awkwardly and took his eyes back. Zhang Xiaofan opened the door and Wang Jia''s mother and daughter got on the bus. Zhang Xiaofan drove all the way to the villa area in the south of the city.


    There is a new forest park built by the government at a cost of one billion. Mountains and rivers flow around the villa area.


    The green area of the villa area is very high. Living in such a zone, it goes without saying that living in a natural oxygen bar will lead to longevity and health preservation.


    "Let''s get out of the car. This is a high-end villa area. We don''t want to get out of the car for tens of thousands of yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan parked his car on the side of the road outside the villa, said to Wang Jia''s mother and daughter and began to unfasten his seat belt.


    Wang Jia looked at the villas in front in surprise.


    "Boss Zhang, do you really want to buy a house here? If you buy a house here, it is estimated that there is no 500 million people who can''t get down."


    "What, 500 million?"


    Wang Jia''s mother had a big mouth. When she was young, a rich man took a fancy to her and said to buy them a house of millions.


    She was so scared that she didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to exaggerate. It would cost 500 million to buy a house. It really cost money.


    "Aunt, it''s nothing. The people of several countries in northern and western Africa are working for me. I also have a gold mine and a raw stone mine."


    "Just in the industry over there, it doesn''t matter to buy tens of millions of such sets. Let alone buy one. We get off and choose a good location. It''s not bad for money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she had got off the bus. Wang Jia was so scared that her chin would fall off. She knew Zhang Xiaofan too well.


    This is to take her as a daughter-in-law. Otherwise, with her value, even if it is worth more, I have never seen that person engaged in human resources can have such a good treatment.


    "Boss Zhang, this house is too luxurious. My mother and I live in waste. Let''s buy an ordinary house!"


    Wang Jia is the kind of person Zhang Xiaofan said. He doesn''t want anything, but a man must buy it for her.


    "Let''s go. It''s okay. It''s just a house. As long as it''s comfortable, it doesn''t matter how much it costs."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked in front, followed by Wang Jia''s mother and daughter. At the gate of the villa, a security guard blocked them.


    "Hello, sir, you are relatives of the big man''s family. It''s best to let their family come out to meet you, otherwise I dare not let you in." the security guard is polite, which makes Zhang Xiaofan more satisfied.


    "I want to buy a house here. Are there any houses available now?" said Zhang Xiaofan. The security guard looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan''s name after a while.


    "My family name is Zhang and my name is Xiao Fan."


    The security guard shook his head. I haven''t heard of it, but now in this society, some local tyrants just like to pretend to be poor.


    Then he pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger and let people like them lose their jobs, so he didn''t dare to offend Zhang Xiaofan.


    "There are still several sets of houses over there, but they are all top luxury. The price of a house should be between 800 million and 1 billion. Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. The security guard thought for a few seconds, opened the door, let the three of Zhang Xiaofan in, and pointed out the route to Zhang Xiaofan.


    In the villa area, a fragrance of flowers came to Zhang Xiaofan''s face, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s spirit particularly good. When he looked into the distance, a large area of lake water reflected the blue sky.


    There is a red crane with long legs on it. It''s amazing that there are animals here, which are only seen in the zoo outside.


    "Hey, you three, help me catch Mimi."


    Just as Zhang Xiaofan and the three of them were looking at the lake, a beautiful young woman ran over from the front. Before that, the voice had reached their ears.


    The three of them saw that there was a kitten running. Wang Jia''s mother was a very warm-hearted person.


    Before listening to the young woman shouting for help, she ran over and fell down, grabbed the kitten, picked it up and threw it on her body.


    "Are your dead old woman''s hands clean? Just touch our Mimi. What if you catch an infectious disease to our Mimi? Can you afford to accompany our Mimi?"


    The young woman looked very literate. As soon as she opened her mouth, she exposed her true positioning. If she really rode a white horse, not all of them were princes, but also Tang monks.


    When Wang Jia heard the young woman say that about her mother, she immediately refused. She had a few money and bullied people like this.


    No matter what, her mother is cleaner than a cat. It''s hateful to help her become a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Beauty, what did you say? My mother was kind enough to help you. You not only didn''t thank us, but also insulted us. You should apologize to my mother as soon as possible."


    The young woman looked at Wang Jia. Although she was very beautiful, she was dressed in cheap goods.


    At first glance, it was the owner without money. People like this, the security guard didn''t know what to eat, so they all came in.


    "Hey, let me apologize to your mother and don''t look at what you have. What qualifications do a bunch of poor people have to come to us? It''s disgusting to watch."


    The young woman used to be born in a poor family. Later, she found a big boss and lived a rich life.


    He didn''t recognize his parents and lied to the rich that her parents were dead. Seriously, it''s better to have a dog to have such a daughter.


    "Hehe, the beauty asked us to catch her. Did you get sick? I''ll catch her for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the past, and the young woman''s clothes were torn off. The previous ups and downs became flat. That kind of arrogant appearance has disappeared, replaced by ordinary.


    "Hehe, no wonder you asked others to catch it. It was originally made of rubber. These days, fake and shoddy products kill people."


    The young woman was so ashamed that she didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so bold as to start against her in broad daylight.


    Let her mask be exposed. Seriously, she cheated the rich merchant with this fake thing before.


    He pretended to be serious. After he married the rich merchant, the rich merchant found out, but due to his face in society, he didn''t publicize it. Now Zhang Xiaofan exposed it and was very angry.


    "Smelly farmer, you dare to be unreasonable to me. I''ll call my husband over now and see how he kills you."


    The young woman took out the phone and dialed her husband. Before long, a very fat man.


    He came with a big belly and several bodyguards behind him. It seems that this guy should be a successful person.


    "Husband, they bully me. You make up your mind."


    When the young woman finished, the big belly glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, finally stopped on Wang Jia, went to Wang Jia and put out his hand.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Dafu. There is a mine at home. That cheap woman dares to scold you. I''ll let the brothers repair her now."


    Wang Dafu didn''t want this smelly woman for a long time. He was tacky and cheated him of his money, saying that his parents were dead.


    He asked his men to investigate. As a result, his parents lived well, but his daughter didn''t recognize them, which made him unbearable to cheap women.


    Before, he thought that cheap women cheated him of his money. He also recognized it. As long as he can be good to him when he is old and compensate him for his whole life, he is also worth it.


    But this kind of person who doesn''t even recognize his parents will be good to him when he gets old? So he decided to clean up the cheap woman. He happened to meet a beautiful woman today, so he took it out on the beautiful woman.

 Chapter 1261

    "What does it matter to me that you have a mine at home? Although your wife is not a thing, you are not a good thing if you want your men to beat your wife in front of us."


    Wang Jiagen didn''t like to talk to Wang Dafu. He liked Wang Dafu even more and felt that Wang Jiacai was the partner he was looking for.


    "Beauty, you''re right. I like girls like you. I''ll date you after I deal with her."


    Wang Dafu said, went over and slapped the young woman, wanted to slap her, and took her back.


    "Bitch, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let''s divorce." Wang Dafu said. The young woman grabbed Wang Dafu''s arm and talked to Wang Dafu.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Don''t I have a little conflict with that beauty? If you like that beauty, play with her. Anyway, they don''t have money and give 100000 yuan. She must be happy to take off her pants."


    Wang Dafu continued to say seriously, "I said we divorced. What I want is true love. I can stay with me all my life. But what you did, you know in your heart, even if you cheated me of my money. You even said that your parents are dead. People like you will accompany me when I grow old?"


    The young woman still didn''t tell the truth. She grabbed Wang Dafu''s arm and shook it all the time.


    "Husband, my parents are really dead. I didn''t lie to you."


    Wang Dafu shook his head helplessly.


    "I don''t want to bring your parents. I don''t want to hurt your face, but you let me down."


    Wang Dafu waved and went down with one hand to bring the young woman''s parents. Zhang Xiaofan felt interesting watching this scene.


    Before I saw Wang Dafu looking at Wang Jia, I thought Wang Dafu was not a good thing, but after listening to what Wang Dafu said, I thought Wang Dafu had a good character.


    More importantly, Wang Dafu said that he had a mine at home and should be in the mineral business. If he could cooperate with Wang Dafu.


    For the mortal group, it is also a great good thing. After all, what the mortal group lacks now is mining professionals.


    When the young woman saw that Wang Dafu had brought his parents, she was unwilling to admit that they were her parents.


    The old couple couldn''t help but take out the photos of the young woman when she was a child. The young woman can''t cheat anymore and began to complain about them.


    "Why don''t you two die? Why didn''t you care about me when you were young and didn''t give me any love."


    "Now, if I live well, I will destroy my life. Why are you so cruel." the young woman said, and her tears kept flowing down.


    The young woman''s mother said, "Yanyan, when you were a child, we had to go out to work and put you at your uncle''s house. We suffered a lot, but we can''t help it!"


    "Later, we bought an apartment in the city. It''s only more than 30 square meters. You''re too small to live with us. That''s what our old couple can do."


    "What do you want us to do, and if you don''t recognize us, we''ll just die in front of you."


    "If you die, die quickly. If you die early, will my secret be revealed?"


    The young woman shouted out hatefully, so that the old couple dared not speak any more. Wang Dafu slapped the young woman in the face.


    I really can''t bear it. Why is he so unlucky to meet such a garbage woman in his life.


    "Shut up. You don''t even recognize your parents. It''s good to force you. If it weren''t for the husband and wife, I''d have someone drive you out."


    The young woman held her face in one hand and looked at Wang Dafu. After a few seconds, she nodded her head. It seemed that she had made up her mind.


    "Well, divorce is divorce. According to Chinese law, you have to give me half of my property in divorce. I''ve found someone to estimate. Your total assets are more than 40 billion. You need to give me 20 billion, and we''ll divorce."


    Hearing these words, Wang Dafu was so angry that he bit his teeth. Before, he wanted to give tens of millions to this cheap woman.


    Now he doesn''t want to give a penny. It''s disgusting to find someone to investigate his worth.


    "Hehe, if I want 20 billion yuan and meet a woman like you, I Wang Dafu will be cruel to myself if I sympathize with you."


    "You guys, do it according to the original plan."


    Wang Dafu said, several of his men behind him took out the divorce agreement and gave it to the young woman. A few minutes later, he took the young woman''s hand, pressed the fingerprint and asked her to carry out.


    After the young woman''s affairs were solved, Wang Dafu took a deep breath, ran to Wang Jia, knelt to the ground, took out a diamond ring and proposed to Wang Jia.


    This confused Wang Jia. I didn''t expect Wang Dafu to come out suddenly.


    "Beauty, although I don''t know your name, I know you are my favorite person since I first saw you today. I''m willing to give you 20 billion of my 40 billion assets. Please accept my love."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also shocked by Wang Dafu. He felt that Wang Dafu was really a talent and was willing to spend 20 billion to propose.


    He thinks he can do it, but he hasn''t done it yet. Unexpectedly, Wang Dafu has done it.


    Wang Jia stared at Wang Dafu.


    "I said you have a brain problem. Get away quickly. I came with my boyfriend today. If you do this again, my boyfriend is unhappy and beats you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Wang Jia feels that she can''t fight Wang Dafu. She hurried to Zhang Xiaofan, took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and asked Zhang Xiaofan to deal with the matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wang Dafu.


    "You have a mine at home. Is it gold or iron ore?"


    "Iron ore."


    "What are you doing? Do you want to compare money with me? Are you qualified?" Wang Dafu said angrily.


    "I''m not qualified enough, you said it''s not true. The facts has the final say. We don''t bet on it. If I have more money than you."


    "Don''t harass Wang Jia again. If you have more money than me, on the contrary, how about I don''t harass Wang Jia again?"


    Wang Dafu thinks it''s interesting that a small farmer wants to compare money with him. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Hehe, tell me, how can you compete with the law? I convinced you to lose." Wang Dafu was very confident in his financial resources, so let Zhang Xiaofan say the way.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then we set a limit of one hour. Within one hour, whoever brings more cash here will win. What do you think?"


    Wang Dafu laughed at the speech.


    "You are not a native!"


    "No, I''m from Ganzhou province."


    Wang Dafu smiled and said, "I have to remind you that you, from Ganzhou Province, came to our Haidong city to force."


    "You have to compare with me who brings more cash here in an hour. Don''t you make it clear that I want to bully you? I feel a little invincible."


    Wang Dafu said confidently and looked down at Zhang Xiaofan. He thought that compared with Zhang Xiaofan, there was no comparability.


    "This is my business. If you win an hour later, Wang Jia is willing to go with you. It''s her freedom, but from then on, I will never harass Wang Jia again."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Wang Dafu.

 Chapter 1262

    "Well, remember what you said. Now at 10:15 a.m., beauty Wang Jia will time us."


    After Wang Dafu finished, he called several of his men. Zhang Xiaofan also called several times, and then waited.


    Half an hour later, a small van drove in from outside the villa and stopped in front of Wang Dafu. Then the driver got off the van, opened the door and asked several men to move money.


    A small van full of more than 100 boxes, each box is a million, a full ten million.


    This is not over. Next, every few minutes, a small van will drive in with money in it.


    This lasted until 11 o''clock, and Wang Dajun''s men moved 150 million in cash.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s people didn''t move a penny. Wang Dajun thought that there was no need to compare the victory and defeat.


    "Ha ha, little farmer, we''ve had enough, and our game is over. I said before that it''s meaningless to compete with you, but you have to compete. It''s not self humiliation. What''s it?"


    Wang Dafu is saying.


    A large van drove in from the outside and stopped in front of Zhang Xiaofan. The driver got out of the car. Wang Dafu felt familiar.


    He rubbed his eyes and found that this person was Huang Jingui. Although he and Huang Jingui were not familiar, they also had dinner together. They still know something about Huang Jingui.


    He is very arrogant. He often thinks that Lao Tzu is the best in the world. He didn''t expect to give money to the small farmers today. What kind of person is the small farmers.


    Wang Dafu was thinking that huangjingui waved to Wang Dafu''s men and asked Wang Dafu''s men to move the money out of the car.


    A few minutes later, when the money was finished, Wang Dafu saw the mountain piled up with money. It was obvious that he was taller.


    "Little farmer, if you can invite gold, it means you are not an ordinary person, but it seems that I won the competition between us."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the time. There were five minutes left before the game could end. He smiled and answered Wang Dafu.


    "It''s not time yet. It''s too early to say whether to win or lose."


    Wang Dafu despised Zhang Xiaofan. Now the time of the game is coming to an end. Zhang Xiaofan still pretends to be forced, which really makes Wang Dafu feel speechless.


    "Well, I''ll see how you create miracles in the last less than five minutes..."


    Before Wang Dafu finished, a muck truck came from the outside. More than 200 boxes of cash were neatly packed in the carriage. The driver opened the door and came down from above. It was the young master of Anjia.


    Now Wang Dafu can''t be calm. As a person living in the rich circle of Haidong City, if he doesn''t know an Dashao, he will be fooled in Haidong City, because settling down is the second richest family in Haidong city.


    Wang Dafu wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt convinced that he had lost. The previous gold was expensive.


    He thought it was nothing, but when he settled down, he couldn''t keep up with his shoes.


    What shocked Wang Dafu was that a large truck came in from the outside, and the money on it seemed to be three times that of the muck truck.


    Moreover, the driver was the Xiong family owner. Seeing this scene, Wang Dafu almost knelt down and thought about Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, which could make Haidong''s richest man a driver and bring more than a billion in cash.


    "Boss..."


    Just when Wang Dafu was confused, the Xiong family owner, an Dashao and Jin GuiGui, came to Zhang Xiaofan at the same time.


    He bent down and called the boss, which shocked Wang Dafu completely. He didn''t think of so many big people.


    They all work for small farmers. It''s funny that he has more money than small farmers.


    Wang Jia''s mother and daughter are also very proud at the moment. Looking at Wang Dafu''s gray eyes, they despise people who wear simple clothes. Now they slap their faces.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s hard for you three to help me compete with boss Wang. Now that the competition is over, you take back the money."


    "Yes..."


    The three Xiong family owners promised to take all the money they had brought back. Wang Dafu saw that the three had gone and admitted defeat in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, I lost. I''m convinced. Please believe that from now on, I will never harass Miss Wang."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, I know. In fact, I just asked you who has money for another purpose."


    "I heard you say there is a mine at home. I happen to have a gold mine and a raw stone mine in my hand. If you are interested, we can cooperate."


    Zhang Xiaofan settled Zhang Xiaoyan in Africa. Although he believes in Zhang Xiaoyan, Zhang Xiaoyan lacks professional technology.


    If he can accept Wang Dafu and let Wang Dafu manage minerals for him, he will earn more.


    Wang Dafu was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan still had gold mine. Once mined, he would definitely be the richest man in the world.


    "What, gold mine, my God, that''s good. The richest man in the world, please, let me join your group. Let me help you mine and become the richest man in the world."


    Wang Dafu knows mine very well. It is not very profitable to sell ore, so he needs to engage in some mining related industries.


    For example, metallurgy, equipment manufacturing and jewelry processing earn more than selling ore.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to ask Wang Dafu for help. Unexpectedly, Wang Dafu is so positive, which is beyond his expectation.


    "You want to join our group and be responsible for the development of my gold and raw stone mines?" Zhang Xiaofan confirmed.


    Wang Dafu nodded.


    "Well, let me tell you first that my two minerals are in Central Africa. You are a businessman. You must know that Africa has changed a lot now."


    "The safety of ore mining is no problem. If you help me, I''ll give you a 5% commission on your mineral income."


    Such a commission may not be much in other industries, but it is in the ore industry.


    That''s a very high commission. Imagine how much 5% of the income of a mineral that can produce the world''s richest man is. It''s absolutely frightening.


    Wang Dafu didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so generous. He thought that 0.5% would be good.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan gave him 5% directly. Such a boss is very satisfactory.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll start rectifying my team tomorrow, and then take the team there. I promise that with my efforts, your ore income will be ten times higher than before."


    Wang Da has a professional team. The utilization rate of ore mining and processing is relatively high, so he dares to say these words to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also very satisfied. He took out the phone and dialed Zhang Xiaoyan and told Zhang Xiaoyan to go to a professional tomorrow.


    Open a mine with her and ask Zhang Xiaoyan to meet her at the airport. Zhang Xiaoyan just gave a simple, um, sound and hung up. This made Zhang Xiaofan a little strange, but didn''t think much.


    "OK, I''ve arranged for Africa. You''ll take the team there tomorrow."


    "Wang Jia, let''s go to the sales office." Zhang Xiaofan said and took Wang Jia''s mother and daughter to the sales office. Wang Dafu nodded happily.

 Chapter 1263

    When selling the house, nothing interesting happened again. Zhang Xiaofan bought a decorated villa with a billion yuan. Wang Jia''s mother can move in with her bag.


    "Aunt, Wang Jia and I are going to see her office this afternoon. You can only move the house yourself." Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out a bank card and handing it to Wang Jia''s mother for her to keep.


    "This......" Wang Jia''s mother was embarrassed.


    "When you live here, your consumption should be relatively high. There are 10 million yuan in it, which is the annual salary advanced to Wang Jia. You live first." Zhang Xiaofan said, and Wang Jia secretly looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wang Jia''s mother nodded and took the money. Suddenly, she felt that the rich were not all bad people, but Zhang Xiaofan was so busy.


    It is estimated that he will not come to Haidong city several times a year. He agreed to associate with them. Then her daughter didn''t want to be a widow. She swallowed what she wanted to say and nodded.


    "Wang Jia, let''s go!" Zhang Xiaofan said, calling Wang Jia. Then they went out of the villa and got on Zhang Xiaofan''s car.


    "Boss Zhang, thank you..." when Wang Jia said this, she bit her lips and blushed like an apple.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned to look at Wang Jia and smiled.


    "Thank you for giving me a job and I''ll pay you. It''s all right." Zhang Xiaofan said, taking back his eyes and continuing to drive.


    "But... There is an employee who has such good benefits before joining the job. I know you take me as your daughter-in-law, but my mother won''t agree with us at all. I''m afraid you can''t get a return for your efforts."


    "Don''t think so much. When you arrive at your place of work later, I''ll introduce you to someone who is a hero of our mortal group."


    "She was also the first person to start a business with me. This time she came to Haidong city and brought a little girl to be your assistant, so you can start as soon as possible."


    "The scarcity of human resources in our company is very serious, so your task is very large. You need to set up your own team as soon as possible."


    "Our group attaches great importance to the quality of employees and corporate culture. It is best to do a good job in training here, and then quickly transfer talents to jobs to make money for the company."


    Zhang Xiaofan has done so much for Wang Jia. Wang Jia nods affirmatively. In order to work hard, he will repay Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan parked his car in front of a building. They got off together. When they saw the words of Haidong branch of mortal group in front of the building, Wang Jia was surprised. Unexpectedly, a branch would build such a building.


    "This..."


    "Go in. The company''s office in Haidong is not only responsible for recruiting talents, but also for some business dealings with cooperative enterprises in Haidong city."


    "I hope you can start quickly through human resources, and finally manage the whole business of Haidong, and even the whole region in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took Wang Jia into the building and walked a few steps to the front desk lady, who had never seen Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan''s photos are seen several times a day. What he is afraid of is that things that look down on people happen. Therefore, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan enters the door, the front desk lady recognizes them.


    "Boss, president Fang is in a meeting. I''ll take you up to find her."


    The front desk lady is dressed in professional clothes and looks very beautiful. Her elegant movements and conversation make Zhang Xiaofan give a lot of points to the front desk lady.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Jia followed the front desk lady to the door of the top floor meeting room. The front desk lady went first.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan took Wang Jia in, so everyone stood up and began to applaud Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Jia.


    Fang Yanan had prepared in advance and reserved a seat for Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Jia. They sat down and Zhang Xiaofan began to speak.


    Although I don''t usually talk much about this product, I can''t stop talking until more than 3 p.m.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. I''ve also introduced my colleague Wang Jia to you. In the future, we''ll take care of you. We leave work early today. I''ll invite you to eat in the best hotel in Haidong city."


    Everyone was jubilant.


    After the meeting, Zhang Xiaofan called Wang Jia and Fang Yanan together and asked Fang Yanan to arrange work for Wang Jia and get familiar with the environment.


    After doing this, Fang Yanan forces Zhang Xiaofan to the sofa in the office. Zhang Xiaofan is very guilty.


    "What''s the matter with Wang Jia? Don''t tell me you have nothing to do with it. I don''t believe it if I kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan put his arms around Fang Yanan''s waist.


    "You really guessed wrong this time. I''ll tell you what happened, and you''ll know how difficult it is for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan told the whole story, and Fang Yanan kept giggling.


    "Well, I think Wang Jia''s mother is very insightful. She must not let a local tyrant like you harm his daughter. You know, since I started my business with you until now."


    "How much lovesickness have you suffered? I didn''t understand what master Jin Yong said before. Now I really have a deep understanding."


    "When we first met at Fengling ferry, we missed Yang Guo for life."


    "I feel now that if I hadn''t met you in Sheung Shui village, I might have been married, but now, I''m almost an old leftover woman, but there''s no shadow of marriage."


    "A woman, what I want is not how much money, but a stable home and a quiet life."


    "But these seemingly simple things, to me, have become extravagant expectations. Sometimes I calm down, always reflect on myself, and don''t love you, but every time the answer is yes."


    "Love, but also the deep sea."


    After hearing these words, Zhang Xiaofan was moved to press Fang Yanan onto the bed, and the office suddenly sounded.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan took the company''s employees to dinner.


    In the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan''s unique human charm makes many employees begin to worship. What Zhang Xiaofan said Burns their hopes for the future again and again, and is willing to devote his life to mortal group.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin went to the capital. When they got to the capital, they called Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi personally met Yang Xin and Zhang Xiaofan at the airport.


    At this moment, they got on Tang Xiuzhi''s car. Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xiuzhi about the Tang family. Tang Xiuzhi shook her head in low spirits and answered Zhang Xiaofan in this silent language.


    Zhang Xiaofan grits his teeth. Old Tang treated him well before he died, so he must help Tang Xiuzhi stabilize the Tang family.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. The main purpose of my visit to the capital this time is to help you. No matter how much pressure there is, I will fight with you."


    The Tang family is an ancient family. It''s so easy to resist pressure. It must be the one who makes trouble in the Tang family and the one with high power in the family. It''s hard to deal with things.


    Tang Xiuzhi nodded. What else did Zhang Xiaofan want to say? A bad feeling suddenly came to her mind.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and scanned the car. Unexpectedly, he found a bomb and opened the skylight completely with one punch.


    Tang Xiuzhi and Yang Xin were pulled up and flew out of the skylight. At this time, their car exploded with a bang.

 Chapter 1264

    Tang Xiuzhi looked at the car that had become debris after the explosion in panic. The whole person became stupid. She didn''t think of the old people at home.


    It turned out that she wanted to get rid of her in order to compete for the position of home owner. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t been here today, she would have died in the hands of those people.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, are you all right!" Zhang Xiaofan turned and asked Tang Xiuzhi. Yang Xin also looked at Tang Xiuzhi and thought it was terrible.


    Tang Xiuzhi shook her head.


    "I implicated you and almost killed you."


    People really grow fastest in difficulties. Tang Xiuzhi was very self-centered before. Now she thinks more than before.


    "It doesn''t matter to us. Do you know who is going to kill you?" since Zhang Xiaofan wants to help Tang Xiuzhi, he naturally needs to know where the contradictions of the Tang family are now.


    "It should be the three elders. They are all my uncles. They watched me grow up from childhood. I didn''t expect that they would kill me in order to be the master of the family. I really feel bad. I don''t know how to face them next."


    "They don''t treat you as relatives anymore. Why should you treat them as relatives? Relatives must be mutual."


    Zhang Xiaofan is talking. Tang Xiuzhi suddenly faints. Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin quickly take Tang Xiuzhi to the hospital.


    Let the doctor check Tang Xiuzhi''s condition. Zhang Xiaofan calls the doctor to a room. The doctor nods to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xiuzhi''s accident spread in the Tang family. The Tang family was about to explode. The three elders who competed with Tang Xiuzhi for the owner became more arrogant. They ran to the hospital and forced Tang Xiuzhi to hand over the key to the secret situation of the Tang family.


    Among the eight super families in China, each family has a secret situation. It is necessary to be the master and be recognized by future generations.


    You have to write your name in the family treasure book in a secret place so that other people can convince them.


    Tang Wenjun is now guarding in front of Tang Xiuzhi''s ward, blocking the three elders from entering.


    "Three uncles, my sister can''t live long. Please don''t disturb her and let her spend the last few days quietly."


    The three elders didn''t care. The oldest one stared at Tang Wenjun and asked Tang Wenjun to go away.


    "Shit, don''t force us to do it, or there will be another person lying in the hospital. All we want is the key to the secret situation."


    "As long as we get the key and enter the secret situation, we will let your brother and sister go and let your brother and sister eat and die in the family. Isn''t that the best result?"


    "Uncle, Grandpa gave the key to the secret situation to his sister before he disappeared, which shows that it is in his eyes."


    "Sister is the heir. Are you violating grandpa''s meaning and not afraid of being resisted by the family?"


    "That old Wang bastard made such a big noise when he died. The three of us are his own sons."


    "If you don''t pass on the position of home owner to us, you have to pass it on to a suckling little girl. If you don''t treat us as sons, we won''t have such a father."


    "Yes, don''t treat him as a father."


    "Don''t argue with the three of you. I have the key to the secret situation of your Tang family. I''ll give it to you."


    When the three elders threatened Tang Wenjun, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the ward and asked the three elders.


    The three elders looked at Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t know who Zhang Xiaofan was. How could they have the key to the secret situation of the Tang family in their hands.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m Tang Xiuzhi''s boyfriend. I think Xiuzhi is too tired this time."


    "She''s a girl. There''s no need to bear the heavy responsibility of the family, so I advised her to hand over the burden. She promised. This is the key to the secret situation. Take it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and threw the key to the three elders. The three elders got the key and the three brothers who were originally very harmonious.


    Suddenly there was a contradiction, even competing for the key in the hospital. Obviously, everyone wanted to be the master.


    Tang Wenjun grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s collar and was so angry that his heart jumped out. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan handed over the key to the three elders. Thanks to his sister''s trust in him.


    "Son of a bitch, you give me the key back, or I''ll kill you."


    Tang Wenjun said, picked up his fist and wanted to start with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan pushed Tang Wenjun away and Tang Wenjun fell to the ground.


    "You''re a waste. What''s your qualification to tell me this? If you work hard, will your grandfather hand over the important task of the family to your sister? As a girl, can she bear all kinds of family pressure?"


    "Now your sister is seriously ill. If you have ambition, you will be responsible for managing you. This is your ability."


    After learning from Tang Xiuzhi, Zhang Xiaofan knows how difficult it is to manage a family, which is not what he thought before.


    Remove anyone who doesn''t obey, and then the family will completely collapse and maybe become a first-class family. The result is not what all Tang families want to see at all.


    Therefore, they decided to retreat and give the key to the secret situation to the three elders to stabilize the three elders.


    If the three elders really have the ability to keep the Tang family so strong in their hands, it is also a good thing.


    To say the least, even if they can''t do well, they will reduce contradictions, which is also a matter for the Tang family.


    A key to a secret situation. If he can give it to the three elders, he will naturally have a way to get it back from the three elders.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and walked back into the ward. Tang Wenjun got up from the ground and went back to the Tang family to do what he had to do.


    When he arrived in the ward, Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to Yang Xin.


    "Xiaoxin, next, I will trouble the people of your family to keep track of the whereabouts of the three elders and report to us."


    Yang Xin nodded.


    "Don''t worry, the disciples my father sent to the Tang family to help are the best in the family. They are completely trustworthy. I believe they can do this."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. This matter is handled like this for the time being, waiting for the development of the matter. Now he is going to Beijing University.


    Take a look at Wang Siya''s situation in school. After all, the girl is used to life. Now she lives outside alone. It''s really difficult for her.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he went out of the ward and walked towards Beijing University, thinking of finishing the matter quickly.


    Then set up a mortal group branch in Beijing to recruit more talents to join the mortal group, and push forward the cause of counter heaven cuisine, so that more money can be invested in Shangshui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He got on a taxi and arrived at Jingcheng university more than 40 minutes later.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the University, I saw a company recruiting talents. Zhang Xiaofan was particularly interested in these, so he went to know the company.


    Only then did I know that it is a health company. At this time, people live well and put health first. The health industry is undoubtedly a very promising industry.


    Some tycoons even assert that the health industry will become the primary industry in the next decade, and a new generation of the world''s richest man will be born from the health industry.

 Chapter 1265

    "Drinking wind Sinology Culture Co., Ltd."


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw the word "drink wind", he was stunned. Drink wind, drink dew and don''t eat fireworks. What does this company have to do with drink wind forum.


    I don''t want to infringe. He asked Wang Siya to create the drinking wind forum. He often visits the forum these days.


    The forum has developed very fast. There are more than 50000 registered members, which is not easy for a new forum.


    "Oh, my friend, what''s your boss''s name? What''s the drinking culture?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended not to understand anything and asked the boy in charge of recruitment. The boy was also eighteen or nine years old and looked very handsome. He took a look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll go. You''re not a student of Beijing University. You don''t even know the meaning of drinking wind, drinking dew and not eating grain."


    "We are in the health industry. The future world will belong to us. You don''t even know these. It has been eliminated by the society."


    "But people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. Can you really live like this?"


    The man shook his head.


    "It''s terrible to have no culture. Drinking wind and dew existed as early as the Han Dynasty. Immortals know it. You don''t know. I really don''t want to say anything about you. In short, I''ll tell you."


    "We drink wind and dew just to have a good meal. If you don''t understand, go away quickly. Our second boss will come later. You don''t understand anything. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Xiaofan thought that he would like to see who the copyright infringer was, so he stood aside and waited for their second boss.


    After a while, Wang Siya came out of the school. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t go to the front. But when those people called the boss, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, this drinking wind Sinology culture company was founded by Wang Siya. It is worthy of being the daughter of one of the richest men.


    With this business mind, I only went to college for a few months, when other college students were playing.


    She has started a business. If she has left ordinary college students for a few blocks by the time she graduated from senior year, how can those college students compare with her.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. How''s the recruitment today?"


    The handsome man who talked to Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    Wang Siya looked relaxed.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are promoting our culture now. We are a healthy company and don''t require everyone to understand us."


    "Well, before, a person in society asked us, I..."


    The man said, looking for Zhang Xiaofan''s shadow and was about to introduce Zhang Xiaofan to Wang Siya. Wang Siya had rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    With a whew, a monkey climbed up the tree and climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan, regardless of other people''s watching.


    It was on Zhang Xiaofan''s face that he kept kissing, which made Zhang Xiaofan embarrassed. The others looked at it quietly, with an inexplicable face. I didn''t expect their arrogant boss to do so in front of a small farmer.


    "Well, Siya, what do so many people look like?" Zhang Xiaofan said and asked Wang Siya to come down. Wang Siya just didn''t want to.


    "I don''t care... I don''t care..."


    "Well, I''m here to see you. If you do this again, I''ll leave."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Wang Siya immediately came down, lovably took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and introduced her drinking wind Culture Co., Ltd.


    "Does your company have an office building now? What products do you mainly sell? Do you want me to give you some investment?"


    Wang Siya smiled.


    "I took my eldest brother to visit my company." Wang Siya said, regardless of others, and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to her company.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the company. It was a three storey office building with a unique decoration style.


    "How about it? It''s beautiful. It used to be a restaurant. I rented it. Although it''s a little small, it''s enough for now. Our department is also very comprehensive."


    "There are curriculum R & D department, finance department, human resources department, outreach department and Sinology and culture communication department."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech.


    "The product you bought is the live broadcast of online Valley Q & A?"


    "Well, big brother is really smart, but we don''t buy it, but teach it for free. All the funds come from the random donations of members and the traffic fee of website advertising."


    "Although I still lose money now, I am very confident in my model and believe that through such development, I can make money in a year at most."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees with Wang Siya''s model very much. Zhang Xiaofan also believes that free will eventually defeat charging, but none of his current industries can learn from Wang Siya''s development model.


    "Very good. After listening to your introduction, I''m also very interested in your company. How about investing 100 million for you now."


    Wang Siya shook her head.


    "I''m not short of money."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s true. With your father''s investment of hundreds of millions, it can be done easily. There''s no need to find me."


    "By the way, I heard your employees say that you are the second boss. The big boss who started a business with you is there. Can you introduce me?"


    Wang Siya smiled and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the office, asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down, took out an agreement from his desk and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sign it.


    "Equity gift agreement."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt inexplicable. When he opened the content, he immediately understood that Wang Siya had always said that he was the big boss, which made him very unexpected and felt that he could not be the big boss.


    "Siya, you worked hard to build this company. How can you give me 60% of your equity? I can''t accept it, and I can''t be the big boss."


    Wang Siya was not reconciled when she heard the speech. She sat on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and spoiled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, how can you do this? The reason why I founded this company was not influenced by your valley communication."


    "If you hadn''t taught me the knowledge of Bigu and introduced me several Bigu experts, which gave me a better understanding of Bigu, how could I establish Bigu company."


    "So you must take this share. If you don''t take it, I''ll dissolve the company."


    Zhang Xiaofan shakes her head reluctantly when she hears the speech. Wang Siya is a daughter. She works all by her mood now.


    If she is in a bad mood, she will not do it. Zhang Xiaofan is also very distressed that such a promising company will be dissolved.


    "OK, OK, I''ll sign." Zhang Xiaofan said and signed the agreement. Wang Siya happily kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    This product wants to push Wang Siya away, but with Wang Siya''s maturity, Wang Siya''s fragrance comes out.


    Let him turn over and press Wang Siya under him. Wang Siya has squeezed her hand on Zhang Xiaofan''s belt.


    "Big brother, let me experience the feeling of being a woman." Wang Siya said and began to untie Zhang Xiaofan''s belt

 Chapter 1266

    Wang Siya is still a college student and has many opportunities to choose. He can''t destroy Wang Siya when Wang Siya goes to college. If Wang Siya regrets later, he won''t even have a way back.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly gets up from Wang Siya. Wang Siya holds her knees and hides her face in her legs crying.


    It seems that she is really sad. She is a girl who has been stupid since childhood. She has everything she wants, but she likes a man, but she is ruthlessly rejected every time, which makes her heart unacceptable.


    "Siya, you are still young. I don''t want to have a relationship with you and hurt you when you are in college. If you really love me, you should understand me from my point of view."


    "After you graduate from college, if you still have this attitude, I will promise you that I can face your parents at that time, otherwise I really have no face to see them."


    Wang Siya looked up with tears at Zhang Xiaofan, who was very serious, and asked Zhang Xiaofan to promise.


    "I promise, as long as you graduate from college and like me, I will promise to play games with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan made up his mind this time. He knew that Wang Siya was not the kind of person who could fool the past.


    Wang Siya got up happily, jumped gently, climbed her arm on Zhang Xiaofan and kissed Zhang Xiaofan several times.


    From Zhang Xiaofan, he felt really happy and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go to the park with her.


    Zhang Xiaofan came to accompany Wang Siya this time, nodded to Wang Siya, and they went outside holding hands.


    I took a taxi and soon got to the park. Wang Siya wanted to row. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t refuse.


    Zhang Xiaofan bought the ticket. After the two got on the boat, Wang Siya leaned against Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan drove a small boat and floated in the lake. The blue sky and white clouds were reflected in the water. The water and sky were connected together, which was very beautiful.


    A few minutes later, they suddenly heard someone shouting for help. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya looked in the direction of the voice.


    It was a woman in her thirties who took her little daughter out to play. As a result, her daughter was too naughty and fell into the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaofan jumped into the water and swam to Xiaoshan at a very fast speed ¡â Where the child fell into the water, he rescued the little girl into the boat, and the little girl''s mother quickly rowed the boat to the shore.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the little girl to the shore and pressed the little girl''s body a few times. The little girl still didn''t wake up.


    The little girl''s mother was worried. There were a lot of spectators around. Most people were not optimistic about it and shook their heads.


    "The little girl is so poor that she is only seven or eight years old and is about to die."


    It was a man in his sixties. Looking at the situation of the girl, it was obvious that the little girl had no hope of being saved.


    Another uncle said, "yes, the girl is really poor. I don''t know how the child''s father is. Let a woman play with the child. Now there''s an accident. I don''t know how sad it should be."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and found that the little girl drowned and didn''t wake up because of poor breathing.


    There is a small meatball in the respiratory tract, which is usually a problem. Now, coupled with drowning, it is life-threatening.


    "Be quiet, everyone. The little girl can still be saved."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he would use Qigong to turn the little meat ball in the little girl''s body. The little girl''s mother grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and began to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Benefactor, if you can save my daughter, you can let me do anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the little girl''s mother.


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a silver needle and stuck it in a acupoint of the little girl. In fact, this is not the key to cure the disease.


    The key to cure the disease is that he should use Qigong to open the small meatballs in the little girl''s respiratory tract.


    But if you don''t use a silver needle and put your palm on the little girl''s body, the little girl will be fine. That will make many people don''t understand. Therefore, some things are superfluous, but they must be done.


    Zhang Xiaofan put his palm on the little girl, and a burst of energy entered the little girl''s body. It didn''t take long.


    The meat ball in the little girl''s body melted away. The little girl snorted and spit out a mouthful of sundries. The whole person was awake.


    Everyone was very surprised to see this scene. Unexpectedly, the little girl obviously didn''t breathe. This seemingly ordinary little farmer can be saved. This medical skill is really amazing.


    "Miracle doctor, this medicine can really bring the dead back to life. It''s the most powerful doctor I''ve seen in my life."


    "He has excellent medical skills and good conduct. I guess this kind of person is definitely not simple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some melon eaters were talking. The little girl called her mother. The mother held the little girl in her arms.


    Tears kept falling. Now people were saved, and the onlookers dispersed one after another. The little girl''s mother loosened the little girl and thanked Zhang Xiaofan again and again.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. The child has no father''s love. You are too doting. A small meatball grows in the respiratory tract, which is a symbol of extreme lack of security."


    "I suggest that in the future, try to encourage EVA to complete some things by herself, so that she can become brave and her body will be much better."


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own views on education. He believes that children''s illness is mostly related to the family. On the one hand, the mother dotes on her children too much is caused by family relations.


    Generally speaking, if the native family has a good relationship, the children are relatively healthy. The children will not use illness to attract the attention of their parents, and then get the care of their parents.


    Most of the weak and sickly children have problems with their original family education. Once children get sick, they will care more about their children. To a certain extent, they are rewarding their children for getting sick.


    There are many examples around us that reward children for getting sick and make children like getting sick.


    The woman was surprised. She was the president of a group. She had been divorced from her husband for four years and felt that the husband and wife were divorced.


    It has had a great impact on the children. If you are ashamed of the children, you will spoil them. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly sees these things. It is really as powerful as the Xiangshi.


    In fact, traditional Chinese medicine and Xiangshi are interlinked. A good traditional Chinese medicine is a Xiangshi. A good Xiangshi is also a traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Benefactor, you are so powerful that you can see these. Can I invite you to see my mother?"


    "My mother has been ill for three years. She is often crazy. Now she is taken care of by the nurse. If you can help, I am willing to take 100 million as a gift of thanks."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and let the woman misunderstand that Zhang Xiaofan disliked money and was unwilling to treat.


    "100 million is no good, 300 million is OK? My total value is one billion. It''s really no good. I''ll give you 500 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "elder sister, you misunderstood. I shook my head because I didn''t want money, not too little money."


    The woman was stunned. Look, Zhang Xiaofan is a farmer. No woman should be willing to follow, so she thought of herself.


    "You don''t want money. Do you want me? It''s a little difficult. Can you let me think about it?"


    The woman said, hesitating in her heart.

 Chapter 1267

    Zhang Xiaofan sighed helplessly.


    "Alas, you don''t understand what I mean. I have a rule for medical treatment. Seeing a doctor is free. I can treat two people today."


    "If you believe me, take me to see the doctor''s parents'' heart. If it can be cured, I will go all out."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s answer overturned the woman''s three outlooks. The woman had lived in her thirties and had never seen such a thing.


    In her cognition, modern people do everything for their interests. It''s shocking that some people don''t want money for medical treatment.


    "You really don''t want money. What do you live on?"


    Zhang Xiaofan replied, "I feed myself by farming. OK, my friend has come. You take us to your house."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Wang Siya had come to Zhang Xiaofan and rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms with tears.


    He took Wang Siya out to play today. Unexpectedly, he threw Wang Siya into the boat and let her row with thin arms and legs. He was really a little tired.


    "Well, Siya, this time it''s to save people. I promise not next time. The eldest sister''s mother is ill. We''ll go to their house with you. If we can help, we''ll help the old man cure his illness."


    Wang Siya glanced at the eldest sister, pulled Zhang Xiaofan aside and asked if Zhang Xiaofan wanted to go with others because the eldest sister was beautiful.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little speechless. He feels that Wang Siya is really nervous. When he meets anyone, he feels that he is her enemy.


    "Elder sister, do you look good?"


    To tell you the truth, the eldest sister is really on a par with Wang Siya, but Zhang Xiaofan asks.


    Wang Siya confidently defeated the eldest sister. Although she thought the eldest sister was very beautiful, she was a little worse than her.


    "Of course not."


    "That''s it. You look so good. I didn''t do it. How could I do it to my eldest sister? All right, don''t think about it. It''s important for us to treat the disease."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Wang Siya no longer stopped Zhang Xiaofan. The eldest sister took Zhang Xiaofan to her car.


    It was a red sports car with a cost of about 2 million. The eldest sister asked Zhang Xiaofan if she could drive.


    "Yes, we have tricycles."


    The eldest sister almost threw up when she heard the speech. Can a tricycle compare with a sports car? Let Zhang Xiaofan get on the car and try.


    "This... This... This should be different from a tricycle. Automatic gear. Do you know what automatic gear means?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. The elder sister told Zhang Xiaofan about driving skills. Zhang Xiaofan finished listening.


    Ignition, gear up, fuel door, one go, the gas car is driving into the urban area at a very fast speed.


    The elder sister was surprised. She didn''t expect a tricycle driver to drive a sports car so well.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan parked his car outside the villa and several people got off together. The eldest sister was going to vomit when she got off.


    She rested on the edge of the garden for a long time before she recovered. Before, she thought Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t driven a car. She was really out of sight. Her driving skills were better than those of SAIC drivers.


    "Elder sister, are you all right?" Wang Siya asked, and went to help her. The elder sister shook her head.


    "It''s all right. It''s a bit embarrassing to think that I made a fool of myself just now and taught a racing driver how to drive."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said nothing. It has become a habit for him to be underestimated. He doesn''t think it''s strange.


    Everyone saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t make a sound. He took Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya into the villa and said some attention details to Wang Siya and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya also listened carefully. Although they are also rich, they are still happy to meet the owner''s sense of wealth.


    After entering the villa, the eldest sister asked Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya to sit down. She invited her mother downstairs. After Zhang Xiaofan sat down, she observed the villa.


    I think the feng shui of this villa is very good. How can the old man be crazy? Is it because his spirit has been stimulated.


    It''s not the evil he guessed before, because the disease described by his eldest sister can think of only these two causes.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking that the eldest sister helped her mother down from upstairs. Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt a cold Yin.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the old man carefully and found a jade bracelet on the old man. There was always Yin on it.


    It seems that the evil thing is hidden in the jade bracelet. Although it does not appear, it spits out Yin Qi for a long time, which has seriously affected the health of the old man and made the old man crazy.


    "Elder sister, just give me the fisherman. Go and change the clothes inside and bring the changed clothes to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly said this, which made everyone ashamed. Before, she said Zhang Xiaofan wanted her.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t admit it. He didn''t expect to show his original shape as soon as he arrived at their house. It''s really bad.


    "Zhang, Mr. Zhang, I have told you before. I still need to consider your request."


    "Why don''t I give you 500 million yuan and add this villa? I really can''t accept that I don''t have feelings to do those things."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that his elder sister misunderstood him again, which made him feel speechless and turned his eyes to Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya understood what Zhang Xiaofan meant, because Zhang Xiaofan had used this method to help their teachers.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I understand what you mean."


    Wang Siya said, ran outside to buy a new set of clothes, and handed the changed one to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his finger, made a blood curse net with the old lining changed by Wang Siya, and took the bracelet from his sister''s mother''s hand.


    Put it in the blood curse net, and the bracelet shook immediately. Before long, a little snake took it out of the bracelet.


    Struggling in the blood curse net, the surprised eldest sister couldn''t understand what was going on and how there was a little snake in the bracelet, which was incredible.


    "This, this, what''s going on?"


    The elder sister asked. She understood that she had misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan before. Zhang Xiaofan was a real gentleman, not what she thought.


    "This should be an elf who has practiced for hundreds of years. He likes the bracelet in your mother''s hand and stays inside to practice."


    "It didn''t want to hurt your mother, but the Yin Qi from it inadvertently hurt your mother."


    "I think your mother''s bracelet should be an old thing from that tomb. There are things for the cultivation of small snakes in it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes and didn''t believe it at all, is there such a strange thing in the world? Is it really a TV play?


    "Yes, I took the bracelet at a large auction. It cost me more than 50 million at that time. I was reluctant to wear it, so I gave it to my mother. Unexpectedly, it hurt my mother."


    The eldest sister said, feeling very regretful. It''s really hard to think about the sins her mother has suffered over the years.


    "What disasters people encounter in their life are doomed, and you don''t have to be so sad."


    "Well, it''s also a disaster for you to keep the bracelet and snake. Why don''t you buy it for me and I''ll give you two billion?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is rich and powerful, and his mouth is 2 billion yuan. He really calms the eldest sister. The surprised eldest sister looks at Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1268

    "Two billion, are you kidding? That''s not a small amount. All my values add up to less than two billion. As a small farmer, how can you have so much money."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the checkbook, wrote a set of data on it and handed it to the eldest sister. When she got the check, she felt slapped in the face.


    "President of mortal group..."


    As a businessman, how can I not know that the mortal group sells vegetables all over the world.


    More importantly, it has completely changed the tragic fate of the African people. It is a legend in the business world.


    It is said that while developing vegetables against the sky in Africa, the mortal group also found a gold mine and a raw stone mine with very large reserves.


    The leaders of the whole countries in northern and Central Africa have to consult the mortal group for important matters. We can see how strong the mortal group is.


    At first, when I saw Zhang Xiaofan, I thought it was a common people who achieved nothing. Then I saved her daughter with amazing medical skills.


    Then she slapped her in the face with her shocking driving skills. Now that she has exposed such financial resources, she feels ashamed. It''s ridiculous to be rich in front of a world rich man.


    "Hehe, chairman Zhang, what do you want me to say now? I know that with your financial resources, this money is nothing at all, but I bought 50 million."


    "You gave me two billion yuan and saved my daughter and mother. I''ll take the money again. Don''t you hit me in the face?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. This bracelet may be a disaster in the hands of others, but it''s different in his hands.


    He guessed that the bracelet should be like Shennong Ding, with a storage space inside.


    This space just allows him to put all his things in. Such a treasure, let alone 2 billion, is 20 billion.


    He thinks it''s worth it. You know, all the treasures he has brought are hidden in his body, and many treasure tattoos have appeared on his body.


    If you get the treasure again, you will become a bad boy, but with this bracelet, all the troubles will be solved.


    "As you said, two billion yuan is really nothing to me. In my opinion, this bracelet is worth two billion yuan."


    "The key is that this little snake is very spiritual. After growing up, show me the farm to ensure that no one steals the vegetables in my farm.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are deceptive. He wants to take the little snake back. When his underground medicine field is completed, let the little snake take care of the medicine field. It''s a very suitable job for the little snake.


    The eldest sister sighed at the speech.


    "Well, as you said, I''ll take the two billion yuan." the eldest sister said and collected the check smartly.


    At this time, the eldest sister''s mother was well and the whole person returned to normal. She asked her what had happened before. The eldest sister hugged her mother excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan took this opportunity to pull Wang Siya out of the villa. He was very happy. He really tasted the benefits of doing good deeds.


    If I hadn''t saved the little girl today, I wouldn''t know the eldest sister, let alone get such a treasure.


    "Siya, where are we going now?" Zhang Xiaofan was very happy and decided to accompany Wang Siya again.


    Wang Siya took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, blinked her naughty little eyes and hugged Zhang Xiaofan tightly.


    "Anywhere?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then take me to open a room. Several girls in our dormitory have gone to find a room with her boyfriend. I''m the only one who didn''t. I feel so ashamed."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless when he hears the speech. I don''t know what''s wrong with girls now. He''s even better than these.


    "I haven''t found a room to prove that you are a good girl. Why are you better than these? It''s so funny!"


    Wang Siya clings to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Big brother, what do you think? In this age, department level cadres are very humiliating. When I told my roommate, they were already there, but there was no truth."


    Wang Siya said with a sour face.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw this scene, he really couldn''t help Wang Siya. He couldn''t look at Wang Siya pitifully.


    "OK, can''t I find a room with you?" Zhang Xiaofan said, and Wang Siya immediately turned from crying to laughing.


    Happily took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Zhang Xiaofan scraped Wang Siya''s nose and they went to the hotel.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan gave his ID card to the front desk staff, who looked contemptuous.


    Obviously, I think Zhang Xiaofan is not a good thing. Zhang Xiaofan is also very uncomfortable. His face turns red for a moment.


    Wang Siya stared at the front desk.


    "Go through the formalities quickly and watch what we do. We don''t owe you."


    The receptionist had been bullied by her boyfriend before, so she wouldn''t want to be pregnant with a child. If a monk hadn''t taken her in.


    Let her have the baby and help her raise it. She didn''t know what to do at that time.


    So now when she saw unmarried men and women looking for a house, she was unhappy. After listening to Wang Siya''s words, she was even more angry.


    "Pa... You goblin, you''re with a boy a few years older than you before you get married. I stare at you. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not for you. It depends on your attitude towards me. Do you know how sad your parents would be if they knew you did this."


    The front desk is really not bad, but people think too bad, so they are so excited.


    Wang Siya was very upset and wanted to quarrel with the receptionist. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Wang Siya and shook his head at Wang Siya, which made Wang Siya angry.


    But when I think about it, more people know that Zhang Xiaofan lost face and didn''t want to be with her.


    "Beauty, thank you for reminding us that we are not looking for a house." Wang Siya said, took Zhang Xiaofan outside the hotel and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s nothing. Now we''re just a relationship between men and women. If we really get there in the future, I don''t know how many people say."


    "We can''t stop people''s mouths, so don''t worry. I still have the ability to bear this."


    Zhang Xiaofan then hugs Wang Siya and prepares to go back to school. Yang Xin calls.


    "The three elders of the Xiao family have made a move. They are colluding with the people of state d to buy all the cultural relics collected by the Tang family in state D and then immigrate to state D."


    After hearing these words, Zhang Xiaofan was full of fire. Unexpectedly, the three elders of the Tang family were so shameless.


    He even planned to do such a thing. Old Tang and Tang Xiuzhi have been participating in national archaeological work.


    It can also be imagined that if their plan succeeds, it will be a great loss to China.


    "Are these information reliable? Where and when are they trading?" Zhang Xiaofan asked seriously.


    Yang Xin said: "I don''t know the details. There is an intermediary between them. He is a professor in the History Department of Capital University. It is estimated that he knows these things best."


    "What''s the professor''s name?"

 Chapter 1269

    "The professor''s surname is Feng. I don''t know his name." Yang Xin said, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    "Well, I see. Let your family continue to monitor them. Let me know if there is anything new."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Xin promised to know that this is unusual. Once the transaction between the people of D and the three elders of the Tang family is completed.


    It is likely that the national treasure will be transported to country D on the same day. At that time, it will not be easy to get the national treasure back.


    So Yang Xin quickly dialed the phone to his men, repeated what Zhang Xiaofan said, and looked at his mobile phone in the ward.


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a few seconds, turned his eyes to Yang Xin and asked Wang Siya if she knew Professor Feng of their school.


    Wang Siya frowned and became unhappy again. Professor Feng pursued their counselor all day.


    How did Zhang Xiaofan already know? It must be Zhang Xiaofan who took a fancy to their counselors and asked someone to investigate Professor Feng.


    "Woo woo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Wang Siya is a pear blossom with rain again. He reluctantly asks what happened to Wang Siya. Wang Siya tells the situation.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels helpless. He doesn''t understand why Wang Siya thinks so much and is so jumpy.


    Don''t you feel tired? It''s really insecure. It seems that he is heaven to Wang Siya.


    Zhang Xiaofan tells Wang Siya what happened. At this time, Wang Siya wipes her tears and asks Zhang Xiaofan if it is true.


    "More real than pearls."


    "Hee hee, let''s go to Professor Feng. He must be in the library with Mr. Wang at the moment!"


    "OK."


    Professor Feng likes Wang Qingqing and often asks Wang Qingqing out together, but Wang Qingqing doesn''t like Professor Feng, so she comes up with various reasons. The most common is to check the data in the library.


    Wang Qingqing also refused Professor Feng, but that guy was so entangled that Wang Qingqing really had no way.


    Wang Qingqing is a student staying in school. She has no background in school. She doesn''t dare to give face to a person of high status like Professor Feng.


    "Qingqing, why are you working so hard? As long as we get married, you have everything. I earn enough now. You can have a husband and children at home without work. That''s good."


    Facing Wang Qingqing''s seriousness, Professor Feng followed Wang Qingqing, looked at Wang Qingqing''s serious investigation of data, and said to Wang Qingqing.


    Wang Qingqing is almost angry, but she still has to try to calm herself. It''s really difficult for Wang Qingqing.


    "Professor Feng, you are a big man in our school. I''m just a student staying in school. No matter what comparison we make, we''re not suitable. You''d better not focus on me. That''s not good for us."


    Professor Feng smelled the speech and stared at Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, you can see my conditions. In our school, I don''t know how many beautiful women are chasing me."


    "And if you refuse me again and again, do you have a boyfriend? If you have a boyfriend, I''ll give up."


    "Then give up, because you guessed right. Miss Wang does have a boyfriend."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stood in front of Wang Qingqing. When Wang Qingqing saw Zhang Xiaofan, there was a surprise, as if Zhang Xiaofan was really his boyfriend.


    Professor Feng glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and saw that Zhang Xiaofan was dressed in stall goods. He was basically a migrant worker and smiled.


    "Hehe, your boyfriend won''t be you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Your IQ is very good. Mr. Wang''s boyfriend is really me. We met in high school. Now we have graduated from college and are preparing to get married. We will send you happy candy at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Wang Qingqing''s hand. Wang Qingqing quickly nodded to Professor Feng, saying that Zhang Xiaofan was right.


    Professor Feng doesn''t believe that this migrant worker has no comparability with him. He is a professor of Capital University.


    The status is so noble, and Zhang Xiaofan is just a migrant worker. Under such circumstances, she is a girl with a little eyesight.


    Will choose him instead of Zhang Xiaofan. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan is Wang Qingqing''s boyfriend. It must be fake.


    Professor Feng despised Zhang Xiaofan and glanced at Wang Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, even if you don''t promise me, can''t you find a fake product like that to insult me? I don''t think it''s worth anything if you let him compete with me."


    "If this thing gets out and says that Mr. Wang''s boyfriend is a migrant worker, it will be the biggest news of Jingcheng University."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at Professor Feng.


    "Are you an intellectual? What do I think of you? You''re like a fool. Obviously, people don''t like you."


    "You have to rub your face up. What a cultured person you think you can be."


    "I tell you, being cultured is not that you wear a pair of glasses and pretend to be gentle."


    "Being cultured is not that you wear a suit and pretend to be tall."


    "Being cultured is not something you do only when you hang the word" education "on your mouth and do grandson..."


    Wang Qingqing has long experienced Zhang Xiaofan''s ability to swear. She was speechless as she said before. Professor Feng deserved to meet Ye Yong today.


    "You, you, you, you dare to insult me. Believe it or not, I''ll call the school security guard to beat you all over the ground."


    "Look, you look. I''m afraid of you, so I''m not raised by people."


    Zhang Xiaofan forced Professor Feng with a purpose. He wanted Professor Feng to lead out the people of D. he wanted to see what he wanted to buy Chinese national treasures.


    Wang Qingqing frowned and worried about Zhang Xiaofan, but she remembered Zhang Xiaofan''s performance at Jingcheng university a few months ago.


    He put his heart down. Zhang Xiaofan and the Tang family were obedient. Several security guards were probably soft when they saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    Professor Feng bit his teeth.


    "Well, well, since you want to die, I''ll invite the security guard to beat you all over the ground."


    Professor Feng said and called the security captain. Within a few minutes, the security captain had come with more than a dozen security guards.


    Professor Feng pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and asked the security captain to take someone to do it. The security captain had seen Zhang Xiaofan before. That was the real Lord of hell. He went to fight Zhang Xiaofan. Didn''t he want to die.


    In this case, he would rather lose his job than lose his life. If he loses his job, he can find another job and lose his life. His life will be over.


    The security captain thought like this. With a cry, he said that he had a stomachache. He came fast with his stomach and ran fast.


    The same is true of those security guards under their control. They only have one life. They are given by their parents. They must not be children''s play.


    Professor Feng was confused. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Why did the security guards suddenly have a stomachache.


    When the chain falls off at a critical time, he must say hello to the logistics department and return those security guards.


    "Hehe, old man, it seems that your character is not good. Even those security guards don''t want to listen to you."


    "You''d better die quickly. Living is polluting the air and wasting resources. It''s a burden on society."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, mocking Professor Feng, so angry that Professor Feng gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 1270

    "Your grandmother''s, you wait for me. Today''s work is not over."


    Professor Feng was so angry that she turned and left. Wang Qingqing finally felt relaxed and thanked Zhang Xiaofan. She thought that if it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, she didn''t know how to get rid of this man.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, my motivation to help you is not so pure."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was that he was using Wang Qingqing, but he didn''t expect to be misunderstood by Wang Qingqing. His face turned red for a moment, like a shy rose.


    "I know what you mean."


    Wang Qingqing said and walked out with her head down. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t react. What does it mean that she understands my mind and what I have in the end? I don''t know myself.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan followed him out. Wang Siya saw Wang Qingqing blushing, regardless of others.


    "Miss Wang, what did my boyfriend do to you? Why is your face so red? Did he kiss you?"


    Wang Siya''s directness makes Wang Qingqing dare not look at Wang Siya directly, just like the one who has done something wrong, which makes Wang Siya doubt.


    "Miss Wang, is my guess true?" Wang Siya showed an exaggeration and stamped her feet when she was angry.


    "What you guessed is true. A little girl, can you keep her brain clean? Just now I pretended to be Miss Wang''s boyfriend."


    "I''m angry with that bastard. It''s estimated that that bastard will come to trouble. At that time, investigate the identity of the people of D country around him."


    Zhang Xiaofan tells his plan, but Wang Qingqing is in a fog.


    "What''s the plan? What''s the matter with Professor Feng?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to make use of Wang Qingqing, so he should make things clear to Wang Qingqing, so as not to let Wang Qingqing misunderstand him and say he likes her, which will be troublesome.


    Wang Qingqing heard the speech and remembered what Professor Feng often said.


    "No wonder Professor Feng told me again and again that he was very rich and earned enough. I always wondered how much money he could earn as a professor."


    "I also know how to have a lot of money. It turns out that Professor Feng is really not human to do these things."


    "Keep your voice down. We''ve just found an entry point. Don''t scare the snake. If the people of d know, the civil unrest in the Tang family can''t be lifted. I can''t leave the capital."


    "One more thing, my company now recruits a large number of talents. Can you help me recruit some talents with the same concept as my company in Jingcheng university?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he mainly looked at Wang Qingqing and felt that this matter still depends on Wang Qingqing. After all, Wang Qingqing works at Beijing University and knows more about Beijing University.


    "Let me try. What does your company mainly do? It''s best to have some simple recruitment brochures so that I can do it more conveniently."


    "To tell you the truth, many students who graduated with me are also looking for jobs. If your company can use it, I have helped them and you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, turned on his mobile phone, searched out their company''s website and handed it to Wang Qingqing.


    Wang Qingqing was very excited when she saw the mortal group. In the past six months, the mortal group has undoubtedly been the most talked about group in the world.


    Relying on the cultivation technology of Chinese cabbage, it has saved the African people and become a great miracle in the world.


    If rice has solved the problem of food and clothing for human beings, then vegetables against the sky have definitely solved the problem of high-quality human life. For this one, I didn''t ask for the world prize.


    "Mortal group, you created mortal group. You wrote all the legends in Africa?"


    Wang Qingqing said with appreciation on her face. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed. Wang Siya was a hundred unhappy.


    Wang Siya naturally knows that Zhang Xiaofan is very powerful, but Zhang Xiaofan belongs to him alone. If others rob Zhang Xiaofan, she is not happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled shyly.


    "No, I''m not the boss. I''m actually a part-time worker."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a person who likes to keep a low profile. At present, she is unwilling to admit that she is the president of the group, but how can Wang Qingqing believe it? Because of Zhang Xiaofan''s name, she told her the truth.


    "You still want to cheat me, Zhang Xiaofan, mortal group. If you are not the president, how to explain the name and your skills. It''s no surprise that you have such achievements."


    "I''m sorry for what you said. Then consider me the president. It''s nothing. It''s just a boss. It''s not very powerful."


    Wang Qingqing stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, a person''s strength can''t change most of Africa. Even those generals in Africa follow Zhang Xiaofan''s lead. It''s not powerful. What''s powerful?"


    Wang Siya was very upset.


    "Mr. Wang, come on, that''s my boyfriend. What''s the use of you like so much? Tell me how to help brother Xiao Fan!"


    Wang Qingqing blushed and kept silent. She couldn''t say anything but Wang Siya. The eldest lady would be scared to death at the critical moment.


    After a few seconds, Wang Qingqing said, "we''d better solve Professor Feng''s problem first. At the same time, we''ll send our recruitment confidence to the campus online."


    "Call on friends you know to forward and determine an application time, so the effect is estimated to be better."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and remembered that when they were recruiting in Haidong City, they didn''t prepare in advance and were cold to death.


    This time, we should make sufficient preparations and go to the battlefield. If there are too many applicants, now screen our resumes online, and then conduct an interview.


    "This method is very feasible. It''s best to write clearly the recruitment position, requirements, specialties and leave an email in the recruitment information, so it''s safe."


    Wang Qingqing nodded.


    "Well, as I thought, the mailbox is elegant. We''d better rent an office building for the interview. As the capital branch of mortal group, it''s also more precious. People who want to interview don''t worry about being cheated."


    "The money for renting office buildings is not a problem, but it is difficult to find a suitable place. We have to find it slowly."


    "This matter can''t be delayed. Find the office building and don''t decorate anything else. There must be a brand of mortal group in front of the gate."


    "There are also some contracts of the mortal group. There is nothing. There is no way to recruit. Even if they are recruited, they are also parasites and talents. We must not be careless. We would rather be short than excessive."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks what Wang Qingqing said is very good. Their unit is in urgent need of talents like Wang Qingqing.


    "Mr. Wang, there is a shortage of talents like you in our unit. Why don''t you just change jobs? I''ll buy you a villa in Beijing. When the general manager of our Beijing branch gives you an annual salary of 10 million. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is rich and powerful. He always buys villas for his favorite employees with an annual salary of tens of millions. If Wang Qingqing wants to be a counselor in the University, he can''t earn it all his life. Zhang Xiaofan''s temptation to Wang Qingqing is really too big.


    Facing such a boss, Wang Qingqing also hesitated. She stayed in Beijing University and became the pride of her parents. Would her parents be unhappy if she resigned to work for Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1271

    "I..."


    "You can."


    Wang Qingqing hesitated. Before making a decision, Wang Siya had spoken against it. Wang Siya thought that Zhang Xiaofan was deliberately creating opportunities for him and Wang Qingqing, so she could not agree.


    "Siya, what are you doing? Our Xiaofan company is in urgent need of talents. Of course, we are heavily invited to such talents as Mr. Wang. What are you against?"


    "I... I just can''t..."


    Wang Qingqing is a little embarrassed.


    "Forget it. Thank you for Mr. Zhang''s kindness. Personally, I still think it''s good to be a teacher. There''s not so much pressure."


    "After all, the most important thing for a girl is to teach her husband and children. Her career is left to men."


    Wang Qingqing''s words deeply moved Zhang Xiaofan. To be a woman, you should follow Wang Qingqing and put men in the leading position. Only such a family can be happy and good as water, which is a required course for women.


    "Well, Mr. Wang''s words touched me especially. I support Mr. Wang. I believe Mr. Wang''s family will be particularly harmonious in the future."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finishes, Wang Siya takes Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and wants to go to dinner. Zhang Xiaofan quickly pulls Wang Siya apart.


    Now he pretends to be Wang Qingqing''s boyfriend, and then tells Wang Siya. If Professor Feng sees it, the plan will be exposed.


    Wang Siya was stunned. Zhang Xiaofan hinted to Wang Siya. Wang Siya stamped her feet and turned back to the dormitory.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wang Qingqing.


    "Let''s go. Siya is still a child. Don''t worry about what Siya said. The child has a strong mouth and a good heart."


    Wang Qingqing smiled sweetly.


    "You think too much. Siya is my student. I spend more time with her than you do with him. So how about her? I know better than you. How can I be angry with him."


    After Wang Qingqing finished, she went to dinner with Zhang Xiaofan pretending to be a couple. Outside the school gate, they found a western restaurant.


    During the meal, the two people feed each other. In fact, they are doing it for others. If there is Professor Feng''s eye liner, it will soon be passed to Professor Feng''s ears.


    Sure enough, Professor Feng really sent someone to monitor Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Qingqing''s intimate behavior in the western restaurant.


    Professor Feng was so angry that he clenched his fist and finally decided to ask the people of D country for help.


    "M Le Gobi, a distinguished professor, lost to a small farmer. If you can bear it, you won''t have to work in Beijing University." Professor Feng scolded and connected the people of D.


    D. the Chinese side said that Professor Feng was sent three karate masters to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Professor Feng was very happy.


    "Thank Tang Mujun."


    Professor Feng hung up the phone and went to the gate of Jingcheng university to wait for the three karate masters sent by Mr. Tang mu.


    Then they went to find Zhang Xiaofan for trouble. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Qingqing came out of the western restaurant, they were cut off by Professor Feng.


    Zhang Xiaofan smilingly plays with the bracelet on his wrist and despises Professor Feng. He thinks Professor Feng is really ridiculous.


    I think finding the miscellaneous hair of three D countries can scare him. In fact, it doesn''t work at all.


    "Professor Feng, do you bring three D people to challenge me or bless me? If you challenge me, let them do it quickly so as not to delay my time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, moved his fist and quietly released the snake in the bracelet. Aren''t the people of d very awesome.


    Let the little snake teach them a lesson. Even if the people of D country are bitten to death by the little snake, it''s not his fault.


    Professor Feng is very angry. His momentum is very strong now. Zhang Xiaofan still looks arrogant. He is really impatient to live.


    Professor Feng said and waved his hand. Three karate masters from country D rushed up. Zhang Xiaofan stepped back, and a small snake rushed at one of them.


    He bit the karate master''s nose. The karate master grabbed the little snake and pulled it down from its tail. The snake bit tighter and screamed with pain.


    The other two karate masters went to help, but the pain made the karate master run in circles.


    The other two chased, just like those playing circus, and a circle of people came to watch the excitement, which made Zhang Xiaofan laugh.


    "Ha ha, look what the three D people are doing. There won''t be a problem with their orientation. They fall in love with each other."


    "It''s possible that the people of country D often make some kind of films to prove that the people of country D are a very dirty famous family. People of such a famous family can''t do anything."


    "Absolutely possible."


    Feng Jiaolian blushed like something. He thought that the D people were too unreliable. He invited them to beat people.


    It''s not for them to play monkeys, which makes everyone treat them as monkeys. It''s a shame.


    "Hey, don Mujun, we are old friends. How can you send three fools to help me? I''ll take a video for you and see them."


    Feng Jiaolian said and took a video for Tang Mujun. Zhang Xiaofan felt that Tang Mujun was going to appear now.


    It is probably the person who bought the national treasure, so someone must investigate Tang Mujun in order to protect the national treasure.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so and quietly sends a text message to Xiao Qing to help investigate a man who will be Tang Mujun.


    Xiao Qing was originally a policeman. She was very sensitive to these things. She immediately used her relationship to investigate Tang Mujun''s information.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan received a text message with the details of Tang Mujun. Tang Mujun was a jewelry tycoon with a lot of good things in his hand and worth more than 100 billion.


    "That''s right. Tang Mujun is the one who unites the three elders of the Tang family to sell national treasures. Now there is a lack of evidence to bring Tang Mujun to justice and stabilize the civil unrest in the Tang family."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He had seen a big running car coming from a distance and stopping at the school gate.


    A D countryman got out of the car, walked up to Professor Feng, shook hands with Professor Feng, and seemed to attach great importance to Professor Feng.


    "Professor Feng, don''t worry. I brought the first knife of ninja in our d country this time. He will kill the little farmer."


    Tang Mujun said and clapped his hands. A warrior in black appeared. As soon as the light of the knife in his hand shone, he cut at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt the clever sword wind of the experts of country D and slapped the people of country D. the sword wind collided with the palm wind and exploded.


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped back several steps and looked at the Ninja Master in surprise. He really underestimated the ninja master before. He didn''t expect that this guy''s strength was so strong.


    The Ninja Master also looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan could catch his knife with one palm. It''s really great.


    "Lightning knife."


    The Ninja Master said, shaking the sword in his hand like lightning, chopping out knife shadows, crisscrossing together to form a powerful knife wind and suppress Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1272

    Zhang Xiaofan took it seriously and suddenly burst into a powerful force, pointing to the dense knife net.


    The sword net broke in an instant. The Ninja Master seemed to encounter lightning. He was seriously injured and flew backward. When he fell to the ground, he vomited blood.


    Tang Mujun was shocked. He knew how strong the Ninja Master was. In country D, it was the existence of a great martial arts level.


    It''s amazing that ye Yong defeated the real people in the Jianghu, and it seems that they can''t get up in a short time.


    When such a thing happened, Tang Mujun didn''t have the ability to show his head to Professor Feng again. He helped up the ninja master and left the scene.


    The three guys who were run around by the little snake got rid of the little snake and followed Tang Mujun back.


    Professor Feng now seems that the little farmer is simply pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He doesn''t dare to despise Zhang Xiaofan and leave quietly.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees things and sends a message to Xiao Qing to let her people monitor Tang Mujun''s actions, but be careful not to expose it.


    Xiao Qing promised that Zhang Xiaofan would go to find an office building with Wang Qingqing. Now, for a company as tall as mortal group, it''s really impossible to find an ordinary office building.


    We should also choose the one with good location and high floor, which is in line with the noble status of mortal group.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Qingqing went to the city center, looked at several office buildings and focused on a new office building.


    The office building has a total of 45 floors. Most of them have been rented out. The rest are the upper floors. They haven''t been rented out because the price is too high.


    Companies like this working in office buildings are generally Internet companies, and they don''t want many floors.


    Therefore, such a building has occupied 28 Internet companies. If Zhang Xiaofan''s mortal group is successful, it will be 29.


    "Beauty, we want to rent all the remaining floors of your office building. Please contact your leaders and meet us."


    Zhang Xiaofan, dressed in farmers'' clothes, is so arrogant that he wants to rent all the remaining office floors. The rent alone has to exceed 100 million a year. Small farmers think this is the house price in rural areas!


    "Little farmer, don''t bother me when our boss is away. You can''t afford to rent the floor here."


    The receptionist finished, took out lipstick, painted it on his lips, and then continued to play the live broadcast, ignoring Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan very helpless. I don''t understand what''s wrong with people now. They all love to look down on others. It''s really speechless. Is a big boss like him short of money?


    Let the front desk introduce the boss. Zhang Xiaofan can only find a way to make things bigger before he can see the boss of the building, otherwise he will be disappointed today.


    Wang Qingqing rolled her eyes.


    "I told you to change clothes before. You have to say it''s comfortable. Now, you''re comfortable. How can we rent an office building if you can''t see the boss here?"


    Wang Qingqing said that he had been outside the office building with Zhang Xiaofan and looked up at the office building from below, which really made him feel majestic.


    The mortal group he founded is now a very powerful company, but there has never been a very high floor.


    As the headquarters of mortal group, Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and suddenly came up with an idea. After returning to Sheung Shui village this time.


    Just discuss with the senior management of the group to build a hundred storey building in Maiji district as the headquarters of the mortal group, which is indeed a symbol of identity in addition to office.


    His purpose is to let everyone know that this is the headquarters of the mortal group as soon as they arrive in Maiji district.


    "Well, this building is good. What do you think I can do here to attract the boss''s attention?"


    Wang Qingqing looks at Zhang Xiaofan curiously.


    "What do you want?"


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took Wang Qingqing, went to a nearby bank to withdraw 10 million in cash, and then took Zhang Xiaofan to the vegetable market.


    He shouted to the people in the vegetable market, saying that whoever went to the place he said later and stood for two hours would get 1000 yuan, and he would send 200 yuan first.


    As a result, a dense crowd rushed to the building, surrounded the building and roared there, affecting the 28 companies upstairs to be unable to work.


    I called the property to complain. The property is also confused. I don''t understand what this means.


    Their building now has no foreign debt and does not owe anyone money. How could this happen.


    The property was in a hurry and started the meeting to discuss how to deal with the matter. However, the incident was a spontaneous action of the people, that is, the police could not interfere with the people''s freedom, so it was very difficult.


    "Manager Cao, it''s clear that there is a local tyrant who gave some money to those people. Those people appeared here for money."


    Manager Cao doesn''t understand when he hears the speech. He doubts that there are people in the world who are stupid and have more money?


    It''s strange to find so many people just to make some trouble under the building.


    Cao Jing thought that he must use the highest etiquette to receive such a big man and calm down such things.


    However, as the initiators of this incident, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Qingqing were sitting in a nearby cafe drinking coffee.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you do this? Will someone call the police? That''s not good."


    Zhang Xiaofan leisurely took a sip of coffee and smiled and said, "call the police, call what police, it''s outside the building."


    "It''s a place where everyone can appear. What''s wrong with those people appearing there? Why should the police interfere with citizens'' freedom."


    "That''s right, but anyway, we are the organizers of the event. If we disturb public order, it''s still illegal."


    "We have disturbed public order there, and everything is voluntary." Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Wang Qingqing said, "even if you''re right, it''s not worth 10 million to meet a boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan touched his head and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s really too much. We can wait downstairs for their boss to get off work and talk to their boss again."


    Wang Qingqing gives Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "It''s good to know. I think you''re rich now. I really don''t know how hard we people who get thousands of dollars a month."


    To tell you the truth, with more and more money now, he really got rid of the track of being a hero without money.


    Later, set a time to see how you live without a penny for a certain period of time.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking that a woman in her forties came up to them with a group of people in suits and talked to them with a smile.


    "Two bosses, I don''t know how our company offended you. You want to take so much money and play games with us?"


    The woman was very polite when she spoke, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel better about her.

 Chapter 1273

    "Are you the person in charge of that building?" Zhang Xiaofan stared at the woman and asked the woman.


    The woman nodded.


    "That''s the office building built by Xingxiang real estate. I''m the manager of Xingxiang real estate. I''m responsible for housing sales, leasing, and so on."


    Zhang Xiaofan said hello.


    "It can be sold. Buy me all the floors you haven''t rented out. I just wanted to rent your house, but I was driven out by your front desk. It''s helpless. Please don''t be surprised."


    The woman was also surprised. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dress well, she asked to buy so many floors.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, if you still want to sell the rented floors, you can sell them to me when their contract expires."


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke louder and louder, which shocked the woman and guessed the identity of such a big man.


    "You can sell the house, but I want to know your identity."


    The woman spoke modestly. To put it bluntly, she was worried that Zhang Xiaofan could not afford to pay. This was not a problem for Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the checkbook with the mark of mortal group on it. The female manager immediately stopped doubting.


    The mortal group is so rich that it''s just like a joke to buy their building. What''s the surprise.


    "To tell you the truth, I bought that building to engage in our industry in the capital, but there are not many floors in the capital that can reflect the height of our mortal group."


    "That''s why we chose your building. Go back and make a price. We''ll finish the transaction right away. After that, we have to decorate."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put away the checkbook, and the woman quickly called their boss.


    About ten minutes later, their boss arrived. Zhang Xiaofan saw the boss in the conference room and felt that the world was really too small. It was the child''s drowning mother.


    "It''s you..."


    They knew each other and sat down together in surprise. Only then did Zhang Xiaofan know that the woman''s name was Mu Furong.


    It really looks like a lotus in water. Although it is in its thirties, it is still so beautiful.


    "Does boss Zhang want to expand his business to Beijing by buying an office building in Beijing? I don''t know what business he wants to do. Do I have a chance to cooperate with boss Zhang?"


    Mu Furong is a businessman and naturally focuses on interests. Now that Zhang Xiaofan buys an office building, maybe they have a chance to cooperate.


    "Hehe, with the development of our mortal group, talent has become the biggest problem. I want to buy this office building as the branch of our mortal group in Beijing."


    "It''s mainly responsible for talent recruitment, business talks and so on. If it''s a development project, it''s also a vegetable factory. Does boss Mu have an idea?"


    "If I contract all your business, how much commission do you give me? Do I think it''s cost-effective?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Sorry, our company doesn''t outsource its business, but if you want to join our mortal group."


    "I will consider giving you several cities around the capital to help you develop and give you some shares of our company, with an annual income of at least 3 billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s figure is much more profitable than Mu Furong''s own business. She has done it for several years, and she has made less than one billion. Others have guaranteed a minimum of three billion a year, which is really frightening.


    "Can you really give me so much?"


    "Unless you don''t believe in your strength." Zhang Xiaofan kicked Mu Furong''s words back, and Mu Furong knocked the board immediately.


    "OK, I''ll follow you, but I don''t know what to do or where to start."


    Mu Furong is a talented person. Her business is good, mainly because she has no projects. Now Zhang Xiaofan has incorporated her. Whether he is in the beauty industry or in the vegetable factory, he must make a lot of money.


    "Let me introduce to you some of the most profitable projects of our mortal group. After listening to them, you can go to the headquarters to learn which one you want to do."


    "After that, the headquarters will pay for your management. Talents can be recruited by yourself or transported by the headquarters. There are also great opportunities for promotion."


    "The general person in charge of our company is Fang Yanan, who started a business with me, followed by Zhang Xiaofang."


    "Responsible for several original projects. If you do well, I can give you the same status as Fang Yanan."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, he was already very sure of Mu Furong''s ability. Of course, Mu Furong was also very capable.


    Mu Furong nodded.


    "Boss, please talk about some projects of mortal group first, and then I''ll decide which one to do."


    "The first project is contrarian vegetables, the second project is hip cream and breast cream, the third project is minerals, and the fourth project is network technology. Look what you want to do."


    "Can I choose all four items?"


    "Of course, you can choose, but minerals are in Africa. You can only work in Africa. Network technology is in Xijing, and you can also expand to Beijing."


    "In fact, the most lack of talents now are hip cream, breast cream and kidney pill. I have always wanted to integrate these three projects into the health industry and make them shine."


    "Because our products are very good, but the development is very slow, so if you engage in these three projects, I am most happy."


    "Do you really have the effect of hip beauty cream, breast beauty cream and kidney pill? Are they sold on the Internet?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took out his mobile phone and searched the three brands on Taobao, although there were many sellers.


    However, due to insufficient supply, the ranking is relatively low, which is obviously an insufficient performance.


    "You help me take a box of hip cream and a box of breast cream. If it works, I''ll go to the headquarters for an internship and set up a health culture Co., Ltd."


    "I believe that with my ability, the three products produced by our mortal health culture company can be bought all over the world within one year."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took two boxes online. Now that these things are over, it''s time to talk about buying this office building.


    "I''ll give the office building to the headquarters for free. When I take a stake, you can operate whatever you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan cured Mu Furong''s two relatives. In Mu Furong''s eyes, it is more valuable than this building.


    So she decided to give the building to Zhang Xiaofan. First, she thanked Zhang Xiaofan and second, she counted the chips to join the group. In the future, she also had some status in the group.


    Zhang Xiaofan appreciated Mu Furong very much, nodded and agreed, went through relevant formalities with Mu Furong and gave her phone number.


    After Mu Furong left, Zhang Xiaofan handed over the contract of the building to Wang Qingqing, leaving Wang Qingqing fully responsible.


    When the building is finished, it is the decoration. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Qingqing have no experience in this regard. They can only find a decoration company online.


    At the same time, they also sent out recruitment information. In just half a day, Beijing University exploded. Wang Siya''s mailbox can receive a resume in a few minutes.

 Chapter 1274

    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Qingqing return to school. Wang Qingqing goes to deal with the matter at hand. Zhang Xiaofan receives a call from Wang Siya.


    Said that there are thousands of emails in the mailbox. She can''t see it alone. What should she do.


    "So exaggerated?" Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that they had such a powerful influence on the mortal company.


    "What do you think? Now several of my classmates are trying their best to curry favor with me and want to work in mortal group. The key is that the benefits you give are too good, which makes many people with jobs want to change jobs."


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed.


    "Let Ling Xiaoshu help you first. I''ll call Ling Xiaoshu."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up after saying that. In fact, Wang Siya doesn''t get along well with Ling Xiaoshu at all.


    Because Wang Siya always treats Ling Xiaoshu as her rival, she targets Ling Xiaoshu everywhere, which makes Xiao Shu have to stay away from Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya didn''t want to, but Zhang Xiaofan had hung up the phone. She called again. She was already busy and was so angry that Wang Siya stamped her feet.


    Zhang Xiaofan calls Ling Xiaoshu. The beauty is with Li Yanran. When she asks where Zhang Xiaofan is, she runs to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited in the school garden for a while. Xiao Shu and Li Yanran arrived. Xiao Shu ran to Zhang Xiaofan and hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    Crying pear blossoms bring rain. Zhang Xiaofan treats Ling Xiaoshu as his sister and touches her back, making her feel particularly warm.


    Li Yanran''s goal to get close to Xiao Shu and Wang Siya is Zhang Xiaofan. Wang Siya is too defensive.


    She couldn''t get close, so she played better with Ling Xiaoshu. Unexpectedly, the investment was very rewarding. It was only half a year that she approached Zhang Xiaofan.


    Make Xiaoshu release Zhang Xiaofan and introduce Li Yanran to Zhang Xiaofan. Li Yanran smiled sweetly and stretched out her hand.


    "Officially, my name is Li Yanran. I''m Xiaoshu''s best friend and partner. Please take care of me in the future."


    "Partner, have you done business?"


    Before Zhang Xiaofan left last time, he gave Ling Xiaoshu a sum of money. If Ling Xiaoshu did business, he was indeed a talent. It would be good to help him in the future.


    Seriously, most of those who can be admitted to Beijing University are talents. After all, not everyone can achieve that high score line.


    Make Xiaoshu keep a low profile.


    "No, we opened a restaurant and the business was OK. I didn''t want to say it. This is sweet..."


    "It''s OK there. Our wife''s restaurant has opened eight branches in Beijing. The daily running water is more than 5 million yuan and the net income is more than 2 million yuan. If it''s OK, I don''t know what to call it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. It was really amazing to open eight restaurants in half a year.


    Of course, it''s certainly not as good as Wang Siya''s business. That guy chose a health industry, and the idea is so new. It''s not impossible to become the richest man in the world in the future.


    After all, as people''s lives get better, health will become the most expensive item people are willing to spend money on. Some people say that the most expensive bed in the world is a hospital bed.


    It''s a bottomless pit, so the buildings of major hospitals have been built higher and higher over the years. In this way, some people still can''t find a doctor.


    "You''ve done a good job. You''re much better than when I started my business. Now I can predict that in four years, you will be the upstart in the capital."


    Li Yanran felt proud.


    "That''s necessary. We have unique skills. No one can copy the food we cook."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he was intrigued by Li Yanran''s words. What they cooked in the end can''t be copied by others.


    "Where is your restaurant? Can you take me to try it and see what the exclusive secret is?"


    Li Yanran was unhappy. She took Zhang Xiaofan and went to their restaurant, so that Xiao Shu hurried to keep up.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at the destination. The decoration style after entering was very simple, but there were a lot of people eating inside.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan a little curious, and their store is a general large-scale stall, but they don''t know what''s special, which can make people eat and don''t forget.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down, accompanied by the two bosses. The waiter was very careful. When Zhang Xiaofan sat down, the waiter brought the dishes up. Zhang Xiaofan tasted it. It was really special.


    This taste is a little worse than that of their counter Heaven Restaurant. If these dishes are made with counter heaven dishes, they will taste better.


    "It''s really good. Do you have the reason to be able to fire? Do you have any secret skills to share?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asks. Li Yanran also looks at Ling Xiaoshu. Only Ling Xiaoshu knows the secret of feelings.


    The blush that made Xiao Shu blush.


    "Oh, there''s no secret. It''s just that I added some special spices. I''ve had a special nose since I was a child. I tried to adjust the fragrance."


    "By chance, I brought out that edible spice. I used to use it when cooking in our small place."


    "I just felt delicious. After opening the restaurant, I added spices to the seasoning, and many customers became addicted."


    Zhang Xiaofan often says that God is very fair to everyone. Xiao Shu was born badly, so he has a strong sense of smell. If he gives full play to this power, he will become a rich man.


    In fact, everyone in the world has his own specialty and can give full play to his specialty.


    They have found the golden fingers on which to live, and some people have abandoned their golden fingers.


    "It''s very good. I''m very interested in your restaurant. If you cooperate with my contrarian food, the business of the restaurant will be better."


    "And if you need money, I will help you impermanently. Of course, I also need your help."


    Li Yanran excitedly pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "On the phone before, I heard you say that you need to find Ling Xiaoshu. Tell me what''s going on. If we can help you, we won''t stand idly by."


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke out his needs, which made Xiao Shu and Li Yanran look at each other and lie on the table without talking.


    "Why, you don''t want to help?"


    Li Yanran was not interested and said, "it''s not that we don''t want to help, but that Wang Siya is very hostile to us. You let us help her screen her resume. It''s estimated that she will drive us out. We''d better not ask for trouble."


    After listening to Li Yanran''s answer, Zhang Xiaofan can imagine that Wang Siya has been crazy about him.


    Li Yanran and Ling Xiaoshu are very beautiful. Naturally, they don''t want to be friends and share boyfriends with them.


    "This Siya has put her mind on her feelings. She is also influenced by her mother. She thinks that a man is everything to her. It''s good or bad. She has no self in life. I really don''t know what to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering. Wang Siya''s phone calls. Zhang Xiaofan looks at it and connects the phone.

 Chapter 1275

    "Big brother, are you with Ling Xiaoshu and Li Yanran? They will confuse your mind. Come back quickly. There are people in our company and ask them to help."


    Wang Siya said on the phone.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to see Wang Siya like this. Everyone is classmates. It''s not good to make such a scene.


    Besides, he has known Ling Xiaoshu for a long time. When he met him at Jingcheng University, can he pretend not to know him.


    And Ling Xiaoshu is also a good girl. She is very loving. How can she listen to what Wang Siya says.


    "Come here for a minute. I''m in the restaurant opened by them. I''ll send you the location."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sent the positioning to Wang Siya. Before long, Wang Siya arrived and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm as soon as he sat down.


    She looked very close and said that she and Zhang Xiaofan had found a room and played games.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned pale and wondered what Wang Siya could show off about this kind of thing.


    "Hehe, now some people just want to get what they lack. They are clearly a department level cadre. They also say they are department directors. Department directors like us can see it at a glance."


    Li Yanran was unconvinced by Wang Siya and satirized Wang Siya with a smile. She was so angry that Wang Siya stood up and stared at Li Yanran.


    "Li Yanran, who do you say is a department level cadre? I think you are a department level cadre."


    Li Yanran glanced at Wang Siya.


    "Isn''t it obvious who I say? If you are a department level cadre, you can know it in two steps. If you don''t believe it, you can try it in two steps."


    Li Yanran said, got up and twisted a few steps. The action was coquettish and made people look at it and have a fever all over.


    Wang Siya couldn''t. She was too angry to speak.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry and smiling at these living treasures. A big girl''s family is better than anything.


    I''ve found a house myself. Why do you think it''s like this? Is it so humiliating to be a department level cadre?


    "Well, I''m really defeated by you. If you want to compete, you should use your martial arts on the blade. Now I''m going to hold a job fair. After that, I''ll hold another new employee induction party in your school studio."


    "You have the ability to sign a contract with them on the day of the party and establish a good talent transportation relationship with Huaxia University."


    "Just plan the recruitment and party for me and let me see your teamwork ability. Don''t engage in contradictions all day. It''s too emotional."


    "If you three can finish well this time, I promise each of you a condition and do what you say. Even if you let me be a pig and a dog, I will do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that Wang Siya would never have such a request, and deliberately said.


    Wang Siya looked at the two of them, stared at them, took out the notebook and distributed two-thirds of the mail to Ling Xiaoshu and Li Yanran with the tail number.


    "Isn''t that right? Let''s work in the capital branch of mortal group and take all your people with us."


    Zhang Xiaofan then led the way, invited them to the capital branch of mortal group, divided the office area, and they began to work.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan received a call from the express. Zhang Xiaofan hurried to sign for the express.


    First, it is the "hip cream" and "breast cream". It is awesome to have the express delivery.


    "This is an express mail. The speed is mainly determined according to the payment. Your friends pay us a high fee. Of course, our speed is the fastest."


    The express brother said and left. Zhang Xiaofan was also very satisfied and wanted to surprise him quickly. It would be nice if he had such an express company in his hand.


    Now the express business of mortal group is too frequent. Although Feng Xiaoxiao does it, many express companies still let other companies do it well.


    If you have warehouses and your own high-quality couriers in each city, the service must be different.


    It seems necessary to reorganize Feng Xiaoxiao''s logistics, increase investment and build a mortal logistics company.


    "OK, thanks a lot."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised, watching the courier leave, he called Mu Furong and asked where Mu Furong was. She sent her things.


    Mu Furong is in the villa now, and the baby is taken out by her mother. At the moment, she is alone in the house.


    Thinking of a man, I was itchy. Zhang Xiaofan called and asked Zhang Xiaofan to come to her villa.


    For a 30-year-old woman, there is no man around her. Life problems are not solved. When she is in a hurry, she can really make people sick.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Mu Furong''s villa. Mu Furong asks Zhang Xiaofan to come to her room. As soon as she enters the room, there is a fragrance. The smell of lavender makes Mu Furong seem to be in the lavender kingdom.


    "Sister mu, the smell of lavender in your house is too strong. You don''t want to go out if you let people in."


    Mu Furong also doesn''t intend to let Zhang Xiaofan go out. Zhang Xiaofan can scold her for being rude or whatever. In short, she needs a man to help clean herself up, otherwise she will go crazy.


    "Do you feel fragrant?"


    Mu Furong said, shaking her suspender skirt, releasing a stronger fragrance. Obviously, the fragrance was released from Mu Furong''s body, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little distracted.


    "My sister is in Bigu recently! The ancient Bigu diary wrote that tea fragrance is distributed on the seventh day, jasmine fragrance is distributed on the tenth day, and my sister has such a strong fragrance."


    "It must have been more than forty-nine days, which is really admirable. Among the people now, those who can be more than forty-nine days are the great God of valley."


    Mu Furong was so much talked about by Zhang Xiaofan that her fragrance was sprayed with imported perfume, so she was able to emit what it had to do with the valley.


    What is Bigu? Now Zhang Xiaofan asks. She doesn''t know how to answer, so she has to nod and acquiesce in it.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Mu Furong nodding, and then said, "the ancient people''s Diary of opening valley also wrote that 49 days after opening valley."


    "There will also be some bad phenomena, such as fatigue. Does my sister feel weak? I''ll give her a massage."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a second cargo, took great pains to spare the whole thing to this topic.


    I''ve done a lot of preparatory work, and now I''m finally cutting to the theme. It''s so hard!


    Mu Furong was very happy when she heard about the massage. Pretending to be very tired, she lay on the bed and lifted her nightdress up.


    The big long legs are bent, like a mermaid sleeping on the sea. The flexible fish tail can make people drool with a slight swing.


    "Thank you, chairman Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t wait. He walked over and gave Mu Furong a massage. Both of them came here and massaged for a few minutes.


    Mu Furong grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and stared at Zhang Xiaofan with two eyes. How can Zhang Xiaofan not understand.


    "The villa is so big that no one can hear me, don''t you?"


    Mu Furong''s voice fell. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care and untied his belt.

 Chapter 1276

    More than an hour later, they came out of the room with happiness and satisfaction on their faces. As for what had happened before, no one knew.


    "Wait for me in the living room for a while. I''ll test the two treasures you brought to see if they are really as magical as you said."


    Mu Furong then turned back to the room. Zhang Xiaofan went to the living room and sat down, lying on the sofa eating grapes.


    Mu Furong''s mother came in from the outside with her children. When she saw Zhang Xiaofan, she asked her little grandson to call her father.


    This scared Zhang Xiaofan into a cold sweat. When he had fun with Mu Furong just now, he didn''t want to be a father. Now he has done some things and feels that other people''s children are right!


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled awkwardly. Aunt Mu sat in front of Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan very nervous.


    Mu''s family is as like as two peas, and she divorced early, and then brought her children alone. In fact, Mu Fu Rong has today''s ending and has a lot to do with the native family.


    Aunt Mu must have been very strong when she was young. It can be said that behind every strong woman.


    All reflect an unhappy family. If a woman wants to be happy, strength is a high-voltage line. If a man is so strong that he is afraid of women, his family will be over.


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen an example before, a domineering president who likes his own man very much.


    Even when entertaining guests to dinner, they often put men in the dominant position, and that man is a worker in the factory.


    In the eyes of workers, they all think he has found a good daughter-in-law. In fact, when he comes home, he is under all kinds of pressure.


    His wife talked about more than a billion projects, but he got a salary of thousands of yuan. Although her woman was very kind to him, he had unlimited inferiority complex.


    Until one day, a man found an old woman ten years older than himself. He couldn''t compare his appearance with his own woman, but he insisted on divorcing her.


    Women don''t want to spend money to raise beautiful little women for men, on the premise that they don''t divorce, so men don''t want to.


    It can be seen that for a man, his self-esteem is the most important. The man around the domineering president can not feel inferior.


    Unless it''s like Zhang Xiaofan, whose own ability is much stronger than the domineering president, otherwise it''s a tragedy.


    "Doctor Zhang, thank you for saving my aunt. My aunt is ashamed of Hibiscus all her life. Now what she wants to see most is Hibiscus looking for a good man."


    "I think you are very good. Although you are a farmer, you have good medical skills. Just be Furong''s man. Furong is too lucky and hard. When you get married, you will take your baby at home and Furong will keep you."


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed right. He just chatted with aunt mu. Aunt Mu''s first sentence was to let Zhang Xiaofan look after the children.


    This is completely over. Let a man do women''s work. Can a man stand it for a long time? Divorce is inevitable.


    "Aunt is also single for decades!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words stunned Furong''s mother. Because of her situation, how did Zhang Xiaofan know that Furong would not say this.


    "You, how do you know?"


    "Aunt, with all due respect, from your thoughts, you can read and take out the information of your family''s unhappiness. For a woman with a happy family, it must be outside the male master and inside the female master."


    "If you turn it over, men will choose divorce, because in this world, no man can tolerate such a woman."


    Aunt Mu felt wronged and stood up fiercely. Women like them bear the responsibility of a family. What''s wrong? Why do you say so.


    "You are disgusted with my thoughts, but I suggest you think it over. If you think I''m right, we''ll talk again. If you think you''re right, we don''t have to say."


    Zhang Xiaofan calls a capable woman who doesn''t run a family a bad woman. Of course, not all capable women are bad women. If you can have virtue and virtue, you must be a good woman, a cow woman.


    During aunt Mu''s reflection on Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Mu Furong came down from upstairs, and there were obvious changes in front and back.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan drooling, Mu Furong was shy and embarrassed to be seen by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you look at? What do you look at?" Mu Furong said, quickly lowering her head, and Zhang Xiaofan came back to her senses.


    "It used to be beautiful, but now it''s more beautiful. It''s a little better than big stars."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. Mu Furong''s age is very charming. It''s not as green as Wang Siya. It gives people a feeling of wanting to taste it carefully.


    Mu Furong sat down.


    "The product you have developed is really good. Does that kidney pill also have a magical effect?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then I''ll go to the group headquarters tonight and learn these three products from them. After that, I need to start with building factories, and then produce a large number of products and transport them to various urban areas."


    "When the warehouses in various cities are full, spend a lot of money on publicity, so that consumers can buy the most pleasant products in the shortest time and praise our products. This is my first idea."


    "The second idea is to cooperate with large supermarkets all over the country to organize some actors to carry out offline performance and promotion activities in various cities, so as to promote the sales of shopping malls and quickly become a household name."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with the two schemes put forward by Mu Furong and suggested that she do it together online and offline to earn more.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Mu Furong then turned her eyes to Aunt Mu and asked her to take her baby at home. She was going on a business trip. As a result, aunt Mu didn''t hear what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Mom..."


    Mu Furong woke up aunt mu. Aunt Mu suddenly got up and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan, saying that she was wrong.


    She has been so poor all her life because she is too much. Every woman doesn''t deserve a happy home.


    Mu Furong didn''t know what was wrong with her mother, so she knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan, said these words and looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely.


    Zhang Xiaofan helps aunt Mu up.


    "If you want to understand, the best way between parents and children is to set them free."


    "Let them be their own masters and appreciate them from the bottom of their heart. The more they do, the more they make mistakes."


    Aunt Mu nodded vigorously when she heard the speech.


    Mu Furong looked at her mother and told her about her business trip again. Her mother just nodded.


    She didn''t say a word to pay attention to safety, and didn''t mean to prepare a salute for mu Furong, which made Mu Furong feel that she didn''t know her mother, but it''s good, which makes it easier for her to travel.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and Mu Furong came out of the villa and held a small meeting in the car.


    Zhang Xiaofan drives Mu Furong to the airport. Seeing Mu Furong enter the ticket hall, Zhang Xiaofan leaves in Mu Furong''s sports car.

 Chapter 1277

    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan was heading for the capital branch of mortal group. An off-road vehicle flew from behind, rubbed on his body, and then jumped forward at top speed. Behind him were bursts of alarms.


    "My little darling, it''s too wild. Even the car I borrowed hit me. It means not to let me look long!" Zhang Xiaofan muttered, slammed the accelerator down and chased the SUV.


    There is a bodyguard and a criminal on the SUV. The criminal is even more wild. It is said that he is the president of a group. What has he done? Now there is a life and death escape.


    "Hengdao, what''s the matter with you? How can you make a sports car keep up? Get rid of them quickly. If we can escape abroad today, I''ll give you 200 million as a reward, your mother''s illness will no longer be a problem."


    Hengdao is also a filial son. Special forces soldiers retired from the army. Because they treated their mother and needed work urgently, they followed the president. Now they are locked by the police and have no way to quit.


    As soon as the crossbar gritted his teeth, he drove the SUV to Huanshan road. The road there was very dangerous, and the police didn''t dare to force them too much. At that time, they created a car falling off a cliff, which was over.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed closely. Seeing this, he stopped the car directly to the side of the road, put on Wanli wind boots and followed the SUV.


    I have to say that the plan of horizontal knife is really good. Using this kind of heart, he skillfully fooled the police.


    When the police got bored, they came out of their hiding place. The president laughed happily.


    "Hengdao, that''s good. Your plan is perfect. I''ll give you money when you send me abroad."


    As soon as the president had finished, Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hands and stood out from his hiding place, frightening the president to hide behind the horizontal knife.


    The horizontal knife is also a burst of tension. Judging from years of hot-blooded climbing experience, this person must be not simple, otherwise he won''t appear in front of them unknowingly, and he hasn''t found it at all.


    "Who are you?"


    When the horizontal knife asked this sentence, the blade in the cuff had been slightly exposed and was ready to kill at any time.


    "You want to use a knife with me, then I can tell you that you must be fast, or you won''t have a chance if I get ahead of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, a Booker appeared in his hand, forming a gear like a magician.


    He flew over to the president behind the horizontal knife and heard only a few hiss. The president''s hair was shaved off a lot. He was so frightened that the president staggered and fell to the ground and fainted.


    When Hengdao saw this scene, he had put the knife away and gave up resistance. He felt that in front of an expert like Zhang Xiaofan, his resistance was meaningless.


    "I helped the president do a lot of wrong things. Although I didn''t mean it, I did it. I deserved it."


    "But before I die, I want to see my mother again, even from a distance."


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to give Hengdao and the president to Xiao Qing, but unexpectedly, Hengdao was still a filial son, so he left Hengdao temporarily.


    "Now you know, look at your mother. You are young and seem to have received national training."


    "Why don''t you be a good man? You have to be a dog for that kind of person. When you''re not in trouble, why don''t you think of your mother."


    "My mother has severe uremia and needs high operation fees. I don''t want to be a dog for others, so I can only watch my mother leave."


    "I regret it now, but it''s too late. If you don''t agree to my request, I have to go," said the horizontal knife. The dagger pulled out and stabbed my heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm and grabbed it. With strong suction, he sucked the dagger in the horizontal knife into his hand.


    "I''ll let you see your mother for the last time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walked down the mountain, clenched his teeth with a horizontal knife, and followed Zhang Xiaofan. Soon after they left, a group of police came to take the president away.


    Zhang Xiaofan drove to the door of a hospital and let Hengdao get off. After Hengdao got off, he glanced at the drainage pipe of the hospital building.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "Go up aboveboard. I''ve said hello to the police. They won''t catch you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, Hengdao looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a grateful face, just as Zhang Xiaofan was his reborn parents.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I also think it''s not easy for the country to cultivate a person. It''s a waste to stay in prison all your life. If you behave well in the future, everything will be better."


    Hengdao nods. They enter the ward. Zhang Xiaofan opens the perspective and checks Hengdao''s mother''s illness.


    It is true that uremia is found, but it is only a mild uremia. As long as you pay attention to rest, Pigu can recover in a few days.


    Not to the extent that surgery is necessary, even without treatment, it''s no problem to live for more than ten years!


    "What did your mother''s doctor say?"


    "Let me prepare two million yuan and operate on my mother. Now I have been hospitalized for more than three months. I really have no money. Can you lend me two million yuan?"


    "As long as you can lend me two million yuan to cure my mother''s disease, I can be a cow and a horse for you." the horizontal knife said and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls up the horizontal knife.


    "As a soldier, don''t kneel down to others casually. That will only make others look down upon."


    "I tell you, your mother''s disease is not so serious at all, just mild uremia."


    "Even if I don''t treat it, it''s all right. If I treat it, a silver needle will pierce it, and nothing will happen."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, a doctor in his thirties came in from the outside and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who are you? What a big tone. You can tie up uremia with a needle. You think you have a silver needle in your hand."


    The doctor said, called a nurse in and asked the nurse to give the patient a hanging needle.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the medicine used by the doctor. It was not a cure at all. It was all dispensable medicine.


    "Ha ha, I can''t fix it with one needle. Can you cure the patient with saline? That bottle of saline is not cheap!"


    The doctor is a little guilty.


    "What do you know? A smelly farmer came here to talk nonsense because he thought he had learned some medical skills from the old traditional Chinese medicine in the countryside."


    "I tell you, I''m a doctor of medicine who came back from studying abroad. I''m an expert in the hospital. I''m not comparable to a little doctor like you."


    "By the way, I call you a doctor and praise you. You should not even have the qualification of a doctor! Smelly farmer."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "If you have a doctor''s qualification certificate, can you prove that your medical skills are very high? Can it show that you have not used your bullshit honor to cheat patients?"


    "A mild uremia, hospitalized for three months, tens of thousands of yuan of medical expenses every day, and two million for surgery. Do you dare me to send these videos online for everyone to comment?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out his mobile phone and photographed the situation in the ward, which scared the doctor to call security.


    Horizontal knife saw this scene and began to doubt the doctor.

 Chapter 1278

    "NIMA, did you cheat my money and scare me all day? You see, my mother is scared like that."


    The typical love impulse of horizontal knife caught the doctor and made the doctor tremble.


    "You, you, you let go. Don''t listen to the nonsense of that smelly farmer. That smelly farmer doesn''t even have a doctor''s qualification certificate. How can he see a doctor."


    The doctor said, four or five security guards came up, and the doctor was relieved and asked the four or five security guards to take Zhang Xiaofan down.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone and took pictures. Four or five security guards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan slapped four or five security guards and flew away.


    The doctor saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so powerful and guessed that Zhang Xiaofan was definitely not an ordinary person. He knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and begged for mercy. All this changed too fast.


    "Grandpa farmer, I know I''m wrong. Please bypass me this time! I can''t help it. I urge housing loans and car loans every day, so I have the idea of cheating patients."


    "Please let me live. I still have newborn children to raise. If you expose those, I can''t do it in this industry."


    The doctor said, crying a runny nose, a tear, really very sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so helpless. If he had known today, why should he have started? How can the industry of doctors be so greedy for profit.


    The horizontal knife smelled the speech and knew that the doctor had lied to him. As soon as he caught the doctor, he was beaten up.


    The doctor who was beaten was black and blue, and the four or five security guards who were beaten down by Zhang Xiaofan dared not come up to help.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the horizontal knife beat people almost. He was worried that the horizontal knife would kill people, so the situation would be even more troublesome.


    "OK, you can''t stay in the hospital, because your practice has seriously violated the bottom line of the industry."


    "If you stay in the hospital again, it is estimated that you will do more harm to nature and reason in your situation. It will be too late for you to repent at that time."


    "I''ll give you a way to live. I''ll set up a physical examination department in our company and let you be the head of the physical examination department."


    "How much money the hospital will give you and how much I will give you. If you dare to play with me, the new accounts and the old accounts will be calculated together at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, wrote down the company address and asked the doctor to wait for the company first.


    The doctor was so excited when he saw the name of the company, even though he was a doctor of medicine.


    Let him manage a physical examination department, some overqualified, but can''t stand the fame of others'' mortal group!


    This is a unit where many people want to go in, but he has the chance to go in and work.


    As long as he does a good job in this department, it is not a dream to earn an annual salary of more than ten million. Do you still need to earn black money by commission.


    That kind of black money, every time I earn it, I will be condemned by my conscience. I am very happy to stay away from black money.


    Also, today is really too dangerous. I can''t imagine that the small farmers he despises are the old directors of the mortal group.


    It was a matter of minutes to kill him. Fortunately, he stopped at the critical moment and admitted his mistake to the small farmers, otherwise he would die without a place to bury.


    Think of these, cold sweat.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned to see the doctor.


    "Why, you don''t agree. Well, in order not to let more people be deceived, I can only send out the video taken today."


    "No, no, no, I''m too happy for a moment. I didn''t react. I''m going to resign from the hospital and pack up my things."


    The doctor finished and gave Zhang Xiaofan three knocks before he left. It can be seen that his heart is not too bad.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Hengdao''s mother and sits next to Hengdao''s mother to reassure Hengdao''s mother.


    "Aunt, you''ve seen what happened just now. The doctor is deliberately scaring you. Now he knows he''s wrong, so I''ll give you an injection. You''ll get better soon."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took out a silver needle, stuck it on the mother of Hengdao, and then put his palm on a part of the mother of Hengdao.


    In fact, as usual, the silver needle is just a gimmick. What really works is the energy lost by Zhang Xiaofan to Hengdao''s mother.


    Those green energy can help people repair their bodies. After a few minutes, the mental state of Hengdao''s mother was better.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his palm. Hengdao''s mother tears with gratitude. Zhang Xiaofan is also very happy to help others.


    The horizontal knife wants to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan holds the horizontal knife up, shakes his head to the horizontal knife and asks what plans the horizontal knife has in the future.


    "I''m a soldier. In today''s society, I can''t do anything except being a bodyguard and a security guard."


    "If you need a bodyguard, or your company needs a security guard, please give me a position and I will do well."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted the shoulder of the horizontal knife.


    "Settle down your mother first. If you have time in the future, you should often accompany your mother. It''s best to encourage the old man to find a wife."


    "In that way, the old man can live his own life without getting sick and getting your company."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words sounded misty, but there was a certain truth. The horizontal knife nodded to Ye Yong.


    "Is your home in the capital?"


    Hengdao nodded.


    "There is also an old house in the capital. If my mother hadn''t insisted on not selling it, I would have bought the house."


    "Well, if you arrange your mother, go to the capital branch of mortal group as a security guard, and wait until your mother finds someone."


    "When you can go to work in other places, you call this number and I''ll arrange a new job for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, gave his phone number to Hengdao, and then walked out of the hospital.


    Outside the hospital, Zhang Xiaofan got into the car and thought he had nothing to do at the moment, so he took out the bracelet he bought from Mu Furong for research.


    "Bruce Lee, come out."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice falls. Bruce Lee comes out of Zhang Xiaofan''s body. Zhang Xiaofan asks Bruce Lee to help look at the bracelet.


    "What do you think of this bracelet?"


    Bruce Lee swayed into the bracelet space and came out of the bracelet after a few minutes.


    "You guessed right. It''s a storage bracelet. There are a lot of spirit stones in it. It''s estimated that it was carried by a powerful monk before."


    "An elf who practices like us can get help from the spirit stone. It can be said that you are really lucky to find the treasure."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan is excited, it''s a treasure that can store things. It''s too practical for him. Anything that can''t be taken in the future can be put in it.


    "How big is the space inside, how can I communicate with the bracelet, and what I want to put in the bracelet?"


    "You can''t imagine the large space. Anyway, no matter how many things you have, you can put them in. Now I''ll teach you how to do all this."


    "First erase the original spiritual mark on the treasure with your mind, and then brand your mind on the bracelet. You will establish spiritual connection with the bracelet and control the bracelet."


    When Bruce Lee talks about ideas, Zhang Xiaofan is stunned. It turns out that Bruce Lee has already understood ideas. Why has he never mentioned them before.


    He learned about the use of ideas in the life science section of the drinking wind forum. Now he listens to Bruce Lee and wants to slap Bruce Lee. He feels that Bruce Lee is really not enough friends.

 Chapter 1279

    "Wait a minute, you bastard already knew the idea. Why don''t you teach me?" Zhang Xiaofan said, his eyes wide open.


    Bruce Lee rolled his eyes.


    "I just realized it. Whether you want to do what I say depends on yourself."


    Bruce Lee goes his own way. Zhang Xiaofan is extremely dissatisfied with Bruce Lee''s attitude, but he still has no way to take Bruce Lee. He can only do what Bruce Lee says.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan successfully controlled the bracelet in his hand and invited those guys to the bracelet.


    Bruce Lee still doesn''t want to. Zhang Xiaofan forcibly urges his mind. Bruce Lee has tasted this guy''s shamelessness and completely ignores his feelings. If he knew this, he shouldn''t teach Zhang Xiaofan the method.


    Zhang Xiaofan successfully invited those guys to the bracelet and put the bracelet on his hand. He was relaxed all over.


    "I''m also a person who has stored magic weapons now. Wait until I find the Shennong Ding and see how crazy I am."


    The goods murmured and remembered that they had handed over the search for Shennong Ding to the blood wolf for such a long time.


    There is no reply from the blood wolf. It is necessary to call the blood wolf and ask how things are going.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone to the blood wolf and asked about the whereabouts of the Shenlong Ding. The blood wolf replied that 80% of the Shennong Ding was in the hands of the holy emperor.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked what the basis was. The blood wolf said that the investigation found that Zhang Xiaoqiang once offered a big gift to the holy emperor when he was alive.


    It was because of the great gift that the holy emperor wanted to engage in the nine day purgatory array, but he didn''t succeed.


    Blood wolf said so, Zhang Xiaofan also thought it was possible, but the whereabouts of the holy emperor were uncertain.


    The strength is strong. He can''t defeat the emperor alone. It''s estimated that he has little hope of recapturing the shennongding.


    Well, now there is finally the whereabouts of Shennong Ding, which is better than nothing.


    "Blood wolf, it''s hard, but shennongding is too important to me, so please continue to find clues."


    The blood wolf wants to rely on Zhang Xiaofan to escape the disaster. Even if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t say it, he will try his best to help Zhang Xiaofan find it.


    "I understand. Please rest assured that I will not disappoint the master."


    After the blood wolf said that, Zhang Xiaofan hung up and drove to the 4S store to repair the car. The repairmen saw that Zhang Xiaofan, a migrant worker, drove such a luxury car.


    I decided that Zhang Xiaofan was a driver and a driver who had something to do with the female boss.


    "Alas, little driver, your boss is easy to cheat. You see, I look good too. Otherwise, let her take me away and let me do anything for her."


    When men are together, they don''t keep the door open, not to mention repairing cars. They rarely see women in a day. It''s normal to itch in their heart, and Zhang Xiaofan is not angry.


    However, they were too lazy to answer their questions and regarded them as not listening, but the repairman who spoke was unwilling.


    Think Zhang Xiaofan despises him. Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t mean it. In his eyes, no matter what work he does, he is worthy of respect.


    "Boy, don''t you look down on me? Do you know what my brother does? Go and ask the merchants in this area now. If you don''t give me Li Cheng face, you dare to pretend in front of me."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t argue with the repairman before because he thought it was not easy for everyone. Unexpectedly, this guy is a rogue, local ruffian and hooligan. For the sake of peace in this area, Zhang Xiaofan also wants to teach this bastard a lesson.


    "Hehe, don''t tell me. I don''t want to give you face, and I''ll teach you a lesson so that you can''t be a local ruffian."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Li Cheng felt ridiculous. What kind of big man is he? The repairmen in front of him all follow him. A small farmer wants to beat him. Doesn''t it make people laugh?


    "Hehe, ask you to fucking cross me..."


    Li Cheng said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. The goods grabbed Li Cheng''s fist and exerted a little force.


    Li Cheng is about to kneel down for the goods. Li Cheng is not willing to let other repairmen go together.


    "Hehe, never repent."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to work harder. Li Cheng felt that one of his arms was about to be scrapped. He quickly drank other repairmen.


    The other repairmen stopped and looked at Li Cheng in pain. Zhang Xiaofan let Li Cheng go.


    Li Cheng ran to one side, put down a cruel word for Zhang Xiaofan, and then ran out to find someone. He typically caught the villain who begged God and let go of the villain who did harm to others.


    But for Zhang Xiaofan, he doesn''t care at all, even if he invites the most powerful Club leader in the capital.


    In his eyes, it''s just a lot of garbage. More importantly, he can eliminate harm for the people and directly solve the garbage.


    "Man, what are you doing? Continue to repair my car!" Zhang Xiaofan said, sitting aside, crossing his legs and playing with his mobile phone.


    Those repairmen look at me and I look at you. I really don''t understand. I didn''t expect that the little farmer was so calm when he met such a big thing. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been scared to leave.


    However, these words were only hidden in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say them. Because they saw the skill of the guy just now, they didn''t want to suffer, so they honestly repaired the guy''s car.


    After more than ten minutes, the car was repaired, but the guy still didn''t go, which puzzled several repairmen.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at them and continued to play with his mobile phone. He waited for more than an hour. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he stood up and said goodbye to the repairmen.


    "Brothers, when that bastard comes, tell him that I''m not afraid of him. I''m really impatient. If he still wants revenge, I''ll wait until the next meeting."


    Zhang Xiaofan then pays the money to the repairmen. Just about to open the door and leave, Li Cheng comes with a gang of bastards.


    "Brother, it''s that bastard who beat me. Please ask your men to avenge me, otherwise I can''t get around here."


    Li Cheng''s brother is Li Guang. There are dozens of brothers under his hand. He is domineering in this area. He has killed pigs in the slaughterhouse. He is a little energetic and cruel. No one dares to provoke him, so he bullies others.


    Li Guang nodded and unbuttoned his coat. A wolf''s head was exposed and looked like a cow''s fork.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to laugh when he sees these gangsters. Seriously, he''s doing much better in this world.


    It seems that they are all kind-hearted. None of them has the same ability to scare people by doing these things.


    To put it bluntly, this standard is like writing on your face, "I''m a hooligan", which is no longer useful.


    "Hooligan, I want to eliminate harm for the people today. It''s bad luck for you to meet me. If you know the truth, kneel down quickly and tell me all the crimes committed over the years and strive for my leniency."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s addiction to pretending to force has been made again, and now he says.

 Chapter 1280

    Li Guang was a little confused. They came to trouble the small farmers.


    How come it''s the small farmers'' turn to talk hard to them? What''s the reason? It''s really incomprehensible.


    "I went, your eyes grow on your ass, and you can''t see the situation clearly! Or did you come out of the mental hospital?"


    "Call me."


    As Li Guang said, Zhang Xiaofan let the snake out. With a whew, he wrapped it around Li Guang''s neck and vomited snake letters in front of his eyes.


    This sudden scene made Li Guang''s legs tremble, and then his urine flowed out.


    Others were afraid to approach him for fear that the snake would climb on his neck and bite him to death. It would be too unjust.


    "Smelly, smelly, smelly farmer, is that all you can do? You have the ability to take back the snake. We do it with real swords and guns. It''s a hero to let the snake bite."


    Li Guang sat on the ground and was so frightened that he said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "What you said is reasonable. If I beat you like this, you are really dissatisfied. Let''s play what you are good at."


    "If I win, you return all the money you blackmailed from nearby merchants to those merchants."


    "And I have to apologize again and again. If you don''t do what I say, I''ll bite you again and let you die of severe poison."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his palm, the little snake had been received by him in the bracelet, looking at Li Guang calmly.


    Li Guang was scared to death. It took him a long time to recover and get up from the ground.


    I asked my men for a pig killing knife, pretended to be a butcher and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. It seems that Zhang Xiaofan must be killed today.


    "I can help you. My greatest skill is the sword technique. As long as you can beat me in the sword technique, I will not only pay back the money I have extorted from merchants over the years, but also be a good man and stop cheating the villagers."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Did you say earlier? I happen to be good at using knives, so we''ll have a good time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his palm turned again, and the blood drinking machete appeared in his hand. Others looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan is the same as those who play magic. No matter what you want, you can turn your palm.


    "Mom, play tricks. I think I can do some magic and make something. Am I afraid of you?"


    "I tell you, I''m not scared."


    Li Guang said, waving his pig knife and chopping at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s figure flashed and saw a knife light passing in front of Li Guang. When everyone stabilized and looked clearly, Li Guang had become bald.


    These Li Guang hasn''t found it yet. The others knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Forgive me, great God. We are all gangsters. We won''t follow that bastard to do evil things in the future. Just ask the great God not to kill us."


    In the eyes of those people, Zhang Xiaofan has obviously become an extremely terrible God, their lives.


    All are in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands. As long as Zhang Xiaofan takes a breath, they will all die in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands.


    And they are dead. The police can''t even find the murderer. The police can''t catch people as powerful as you.


    Li Guang was confused. He just attacked Zhang Xiaofan and found that Zhang Xiaofan was gone. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan again.


    He found that all his men knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan. What does this mean? They were baffled.


    "What are you doing? I''m not dead yet. You''re going to betray me and see if I don''t kill you."


    When Li Cheng hears the speech, he asks Li Guang to touch his head. This cold sweat scares Li Guang''s face. He has a head of hair.


    When did you become bald? Was it all done by stinky farmers? It''s terrible.


    So if the little farmer wanted to kill him just now, he would have lost ten lives. Li Guang thought of it and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    This time I was convinced to lose. If I fight against Zhang Xiaofan again, I''m really tired of living.


    "You know it''s wrong, don''t you? Take the money to apologize to the merchants in this area. I''ll send a snake to monitor you, and monitor you forever."


    Zhang Xiaofan is bluffing Li Guang, but Li Guang doesn''t think so. Now it''s in Li Guang''s heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan has become an omnipotent figure. Even if Zhang Xiaofan is thousands of miles away, he can know what he is doing at any time.


    "OK, OK."


    Li Guang promised and hurriedly went down with a gang to apologize to the nearby merchants, but Zhang Xiaofan had left in his car.


    After a while, he went downstairs to the capital branch of mortal group. When he saw the doctor, he informed Wang Qingqing and others of the meeting.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan, Wang Qingqing, Wang Siya, Ling Xiaoshu, Li Yanran, Hengdao and the doctor appeared in the conference room of hundreds of square meters.


    Zhang Xiaofan first stood up, introduced Hengdao and the doctor to Wang Qingqing and others, asked Wang Qingqing to arrange work for them, and then asked Wang Siya about the resume screening. Wang Siya answered.


    "Hehe, it seems that your work efficiency is good. So many resumes are separated in one afternoon. Let them know that they will have an interview at the headquarters tomorrow. I''ll treat you to a big meal tonight."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan had finished speaking, Yang Xin called and said that the D people were moving again. He was trading in a hotel tonight.


    She is now in the hotel pretending to be a waiter and asks when Zhang Xiaofan will come.


    This is the biggest thing he did when he came to the capital. After handling this matter, the civil strife of the Tang family was lifted.


    Once the recruitment is over, he can go back to Ganzhou City. It is estimated that the iron mine in Ganzhou City.


    The people of D country have almost mined. The day of trouble is when he takes the strength of the fisherman.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and told Yang Xin that he would arrive soon. He hung up and handed over the rest to Wang Qingqing.


    Wang Qingqing shook her head reluctantly and had to hold a meeting for everyone. Zhang Xiaofan ran to the bottom of the group building and drove a sports car to the hotel.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the hotel and found Yang Xin. Yang Xin told Zhang Xiaofan the details again.


    He also took Yang Xin to the underground warehouse. He said that the three elders had sent people to move most of their things to the underground warehouse this afternoon. After signing the agreement in the evening, the people of D can leave with their things.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin went to the underground warehouse. When they opened the perspective, they were really surprised. There were more than 100 boxes of national treasures.


    And they are all genuine products, worth at least 30 billion. I really admire the strength of the super family.


    "It is estimated that most of the Tang family''s collections have been here over the years. If the people of d take away these things, it will be a great loss to China."


    After Yang Xin said this, Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone vibrated again. At first, it was a text message from Xiao Qing that she was in another hotel. Tonight, the three elders of the Tang family traded with the people of D and asked him to hurry over.


    This made Zhang Xiaofan suddenly nervous. He felt that things tonight were not so simple. The people of D had made sufficient preparations. If they didn''t do well, they would be out of the sky.

 Chapter 1281

    Yang Xin sees that Zhang Xiaofan looks wrong and asks Zhang Xiaofan what''s wrong. Zhang Xiaofan shows Yang Xin his mobile phone message. Yang Xin is also surprised and can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "How can this happen? Just now you saw that these antiques are genuine and a huge number. It''s impossible for the Tang family to have so many antiques."


    Zhang Xiaofan put away his mobile phone.


    "You stay here. I''ll go to Xiao Qing''s side. In any case, I can''t let them complete the transaction."


    Yang Xin nodded. Zhang Xiaofan rushed to Xiao Qing again. As a result, there were more than 100 boxes of antiques in the basement.


    It''s all genuine, which makes Zhang Xiaofan marvel. Now he really can''t imagine how many collections the Tang family has.


    "Xiao Qing, are your people still following Mr. Tang Mu and Professor Feng?" Zhang Xiaofan thought it was not so simple, so he asked Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing nodded.


    "That''s good. We''re waiting for them to appear and bring them to justice."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, found a room and waited with Xiao Qing for the news of Mr. Tangmu and others.


    As a result, when there was no movement on both sides at 12 p.m., Zhang Xiaofan was even more worried. Now he suspected that Mr. Tangmu''s waiting might be at the third trading place.


    "Xiao Qing, you can''t wait any longer. Let your people find an excuse to arrest Mr. Tang Mu and Professor Feng. What''s the situation?"


    Xiao Qing also felt that the matter was very serious, so she promised Zhang Xiaofan to go down and catch people. As a result, she found that both of them were Yi Rong.


    There was no shadow of the Buddha at all. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart was cold. He stared at them for so long, but he still let them escape. It was a failure.


    "Sorry, I was too careless. I didn''t expect them to play a trick for us. Now it is estimated that the transaction has been completed."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You can''t blame them for this. They are too cunning. Yang Xin has also been deceived. Let''s think about it now and see what remedial measures can be taken."


    Xiao Qing has been a policeman for so many years. For the first time, she feels that she can''t start. This makes the people of D country have no temper.


    But just then, Zhang Xiaofan received an anonymous phone call saying that the people of D were trading with the three elders of the Tang family in a dilapidated factory in the eastern suburbs.


    There are many experts from country D and some people from Snake Island. It''s very difficult to break in and stop them. Without a strong team, it''s difficult to catch them all.


    "Find out who sent this message to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan showed the text message to Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing immediately asked someone to check it. As a result, it was found that it was a black card with a fake ID card, and nothing could be found out.


    "This man knows my phone number. He must be someone I know. He can''t manage so much now. You continue to stay here to prevent them from trading here."


    "Yang Xin continues to guard there to prevent them from trading there. I''ll go to the eastern suburb alone. If the situation is true, I''ll contact you again."


    "Is that in time? Besides, it''s too dangerous for you to go there alone."


    Xiao Qing is really worried. It''s said in the text message that there are not only experts from country D, but also people from Snake Island. It''s too dangerous to go alone.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, you have to go and have a look. Time is running out. Stare here."


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan got up and went out of the hotel, put on Wanli wind boots and walked to a dilapidated factory in the eastern suburbs.


    In a few minutes, when he arrived at the dilapidated factory, Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and really found that there were two groups of people trading together in the factory. There were more than 300 boxes on the ground. It must be full of antiques.


    Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth and swaggered into the dilapidated factory, facing the three elders of the Tang family, Mr. Tang mu, Professor Feng and others. At this time, dozens of people jumped out of the hidden place with silver knives in their hands.


    "Mr. Zhang, you said you were a good farmer. Why did you interfere in our affairs very much? How much money did Tang Xiuzhi give you, you have to work for her."


    An elder of the Tang family said, clapping his hands, and one of his men caught Tang Xiuzhi. His body was full of injuries. Zhang Xiaofan was startled.


    He can''t figure it out now. Isn''t Tang Xiuzhi pretending to be seriously ill and protected by Yang Xin''s people in the hospital.


    How could they be here and have been hurt so badly? Have they changed their posts long ago.


    There is also the powerful face changing technique, which is obviously the unique skill of Snake Island people. How can these people do it.


    Is it true that these people have colluded with the people of Snake Island as mentioned in the text message? Why don''t the people of Snake Island show up.


    And who is the person who sent him a text message, and can have such energy to investigate the trading places of these people.


    "You three beasts, Tang Xiuzhi is your own niece. You just hit Tang Xiuzhi like that. Are you still human?" when Zhang Xiaofan scolded the three elders, he was so angry that he shook his fist.


    The three elders exposed their ferocious faces.


    "Shut up, our niece. Can our niece compete with us for the property of the Tang family?"


    "Since ancient times, it has been said that family wealth is passed on from man to woman. The old man who never dies gave the key to the secret place of the Tang family to a granddaughter."


    "This obviously means to let us rebel, so no one can be blamed for the situation today."


    "Brother, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him. Let Tangmu show up and order to kill the little farmer and let him destroy our plan again."


    The Tang family is another veteran.


    Mr. Tangmu took a look at Zhang Xiaofan, another look at Professor Feng, and then ordered his men to do it.


    "Indeed, everyone is an enemy. There''s nothing to say."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that the masters of country d had already wielded their swords to chop over. These are not little gangsters.


    It was not easy for Zhang Xiaofan to defeat them. He quickly drew out the blood drinking machete and fought with the experts of country D.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan was surrounded in a big circle by the experts of country D, and some injuries had appeared on his body.


    "Hehe, Huaxia pig, you''re dead today. Keep attacking me and don''t let him have a chance to breathe."


    Mr. Tang Mu ordered that the attack of the people of D became more fierce. Zhang Xiaofan became more and more tired in the Vietnam War. As a rogue, he had to open a bottle of health wine in the hope of attracting some wild animals to help him with the taste of health wine.


    "This, this, what''s the smell..." Mr. Tangmu was nervous when he smelled the smell.


    Professor Feng said: "no, that bastard wants to use wild animals to deal with us. Do you remember what happened in Ganzhou more than six months ago?"


    "It was a guy who attracted a large number of wild animals with a strange smell and ate all the people of D country."


    "The incident shocked the whole country, and the people of d also protested, but people died at the hands of wild animals. There is no way to investigate. This bastard wants to invite wild animals to play with us, so he plans to do it again."


    Professor Feng was saying that the capital wildlife park issued the howl of wild animals, and the sound had not yet fallen.


    Some poisonous snakes, scorpions and poisonous bees nearby entered the old factory, frightening everyone into panic.

 Chapter 1282

    "Kill that stinky farmer for me. Those poisonous snakes, scorpions and poisonous bees will naturally leave."


    Mr. Tangmu said that he also attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The smart knife light flashed like a meteor, sealing each dodging direction of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Burst."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted and mobilized all the elixir''s aura. His powerful power was to break through the blockade attack of the people of D country.


    When they attacked Zhang Xiaofan again, a large number of poisonous snakes, scorpions and poisonous bees had entangled them, and some wild animals were getting closer and closer to them.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at the three elders of the Tang family and frightens them back with Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Don''t come here. Come here again and I''ll die with you."


    The elder said, untiing his clothes, he was tied with explosives. Obviously, he had made the worst plan. As long as he was forced to hurry, he would light the bomb.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. He really felt pity for the three elders. In order to collude with the people of D, he even used this move to resell Tang family antiques.


    "I really don''t think you three are worth it. Good three elders of the Tang family, why do you have to do such meaningless things and beat your niece like that."


    "Do you think the life of the Tang family is not good enough? You have endless money. What else do you want?"


    "Is it really good to sell antiques and escape abroad without burying the body in China? In other words, with your wealth, you can''t live abroad without reselling national treasures?"


    An elder stepped back and asked Zhang Xiaofan to stop.


    "Shut up. What do you know? Mr. Tangmu promised us that as long as we sold them our national treasures."


    "They let us enjoy prosperity in country D. at that time, it will not only be beauty, money, but also power. What do you know?"


    "Mr. Tomi has the ability to enjoy glory and wealth. Why don''t he enjoy glory and wealth? He should come here to help you enjoy glory and wealth."


    "Also, is country d really that good?" Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to them.


    Seeing that there was no place to retreat, the three elders were about to light a bomb. Zhang Xiaofan threw three silver needles at a very fast speed and shot them at the three big holes of the three elders.


    The three elders suddenly felt unable to move, and their faces began to twist. Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly rescued Tang Xiuzhi.


    Put your palm on Tang Xiuzhi and repair Tang Xiuzhi''s body with green energy. Tang Xiuzhi slowly wakes up.


    Tang Xiuzhi saw Zhang Xiaofan clearly. The first sentence was to let Zhang Xiaofan go. Zhang Xiaofan has now controlled the three elders.


    Those bastards in country d have been disfigured by poisonous snakes, poisonous bees, scorpions and wild animals. I don''t believe there''s anything to be afraid of, which makes Tang Xiuzhi so nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, are you surprised to see me? Yes, I designed all this. The three elders of the Tang family and Mr. Tang Mu are just my chess pieces."


    "My real goal is to attract you here, remove it, and then slowly complete my plan."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard a familiar voice, looked at the voice and found that the man was the emperor.


    Now he understood why the person who reported to him mentioned the Snake Island elements. It turned out that all this was a trick played by the holy emperor.


    I remember more than half a year ago, the holy emperor could easily wipe him out with his fingers, but the holy Emperor didn''t do it.


    But recently, the emperor has repeatedly lost to him, Yang Xin and Tang Xinyue. He regrets his previous stupidity.


    Therefore, it took so much effort to set up such a game and try to get rid of him.


    "Do you think you can kill me now?" Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be calm, but he was still very nervous.


    The emperor laughed.


    "Don''t pretend to be forced. I know you say this to buy you time and let your girlfriend help you."


    "But you may be disappointed. I''ve done so many things this time. Why didn''t I think of this? At present, they have been entangled by things and can''t get away at all. Take their lives!"


    The holy emperor said, a powerful force burst out, slapped Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand to meet him.


    As a result, there was a great difference in strength. He was directly shocked and flew backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood and falling to the ground.


    "Let it all end!"


    The holy emperor said, with a long sword in his hand, like a rainbow, stabbing Zhang Xiaofan''s throat.


    Powerful force, blocking all directions around, Zhang Xiaofan is dead no matter how he dodges at the moment.


    "Bruce Lee, stop him."


    When Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it, he can only ask Bruce Lee for help. Bruce Lee flies out of the bracelet and his body suddenly soars to hundreds of meters long.


    The dragon''s tail swept into the emperor''s attack. Two powerful forces collided. The whole dilapidated factory seemed to have an earthquake and began to explode.


    The holy emperor stepped back and vomited blood to the ground. I really didn''t expect to get rid of Zhang Xiaofan today.


    It was just an easy thing. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan still kept a dragon, which completely disrupted his plan.


    "Smelly farmer, you will die today."


    The holy emperor said, urging the power of Xingshi to make his strength soar. This time, Bruce Lee was a little afraid. His body couldn''t help falling back. The holy emperor moved his shin and attacked Bruce Lee.


    "Go to hell!"


    The emperor''s voice fell, and a long sword made of energy cut through the sky and stabbed Bruce Lee.


    "Broken."


    Seeing the long sword, it was about to attack Bruce Lee. The witch Yinyin suddenly appeared and a magic sword flew out.


    The two swords collided and the magic sword exploded. The witch Yinyin fell in front of Zhang Xiaofan and was also seriously injured.


    However, under the attack of the witch Yin Yin, it bought Bruce Lee time to defend and let Bruce Lee escape.


    "Smelly boy, you have a good relationship with women. Another one came to help you, but she didn''t practice with you. What''s the use of coming."


    "Who says fellow practitioners can''t start right away."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan turns over, he kisses the witch Yinyin and passes on the secret of Yin-Yang divine skill to the witch Yinyin. Their accomplishments swim through their bodies.


    Zhang Xiaofan has practiced yin-yang magic twice, and this third time is familiar with the road. After a few minutes, the witch Yinyin felt unprecedented excitement.


    "Hehe, are you in a hurry to learn and buy now?"


    The holy emperor said, and he wanted to recruit again. Zhang Xiaofan urgently needed time and couldn''t invite out the type insects, six winged golden silkworms and edible crabs.


    It is estimated that they will be seriously damaged this time, but they can''t think so much in order to defeat the emperor.


    When the emperor saw this scene, he was angry and surprised. Before Zhang Xiaofan invited a little dragon, he was already very surprised.


    I didn''t expect to invite so many strange insects now, and his strength is very strong, which makes him particularly angry.


    "You are really a local farmer. You have so many pets. Do you want to be a pet owner?"

 Chapter 1283

    Don''t mention the emperor''s suggestion. It''s really good to keep some pets and set up a pet store.


    "OK, I remember your words and strive to become a pet owner in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and the holy emperor almost gushed blood. He was really defeated by the little farmer.


    He satirized the small farmers. He didn''t expect the small farmers to be serious. How can this man be so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life.


    "My God! You really defeated me and died."


    In his anger, the emperor attacked Bruce Lee again. Zhang Xiaofan practiced with the witch Yin Yin. Gradually, a Reiki ball appeared outside their bodies, becoming more and more real.


    "Boom..."


    Bruce Lee was defeated by the powerful power of the emperor. The emperor stabbed the aura ball with a sword shadow. He thought he could kill Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin. As a result, the ball exploded with a bang.


    The holy emperor was blown upside down. Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin came out of the ball. Their eyes were opposite, their palms were connected, their aura worked to the extreme, and they slapped the holy emperor at the same time.


    The holy emperor felt that he was afraid and was about to run away. As a result, it was too late to let them die on the spot. The powerful holy emperor finally died.


    At this time, a Dan Ding was suspended in the air. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and waved his palm to suck the Dan Ding into the bracelet.


    His eyes turned to Bruce Lee. He was also sucked into the bracelet and looked at the bracelet happily.


    The recovery of Shennong Ding surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Although he almost died this time, it was very good to get Shennong Ding.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the witch Yinyin.


    "I really thank you for coming at the critical time, or I will die in the hands of the holy emperor. Are you the one who sent me the message before?"


    "What news? I didn''t send you a message. In fact, I arrived yesterday. I''ve been following you. I don''t know how to come out to see you. You haven''t found me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was confused when he heard the speech. Just now he saw the witch Yinyin appear. He thought the news was sent by the witch Yinyin.


    Unexpectedly, he guessed wrong. Who sent him the message and what was his destination.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very strange. Thinking about these problems, Xiao Qing calls and Zhang Xiaofan answers the phone.


    Only then did I know that Xiao Qing had encountered some things over there. He had just finished handling them and said he would come right away.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked around. Now all the people of D country have been killed by poisonous snakes. He must leave here quickly, or he will not escape from prison.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, untie the acupoints of the three elders of the Tang family, call the witch Yin Yin and Tang Xiuzhi, and quickly leave the dilapidated factory.


    More than ten minutes later, the police arrived and cleaned up the dilapidated factory. They found no living people and took all the dead back.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others went to the urban area and separated from Tang Xiuzhi. After this incident, the Tang family learned from the three elders.


    The civil strife of the Tang family has been solved, and Tang Xiuzhi has no intention to manage the trivial affairs of the Tang family. She decides to leave all the affairs to Tang Wenjun with the assistance of the three elders.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin returned to the capital branch of mortal group. It''s already more than 4 a.m.


    They rested for more than three hours. The witch Yinyin went to play around the capital. Zhang Xiaofan welcomed today''s interview.


    There were a lot of employees interviewed today, but with the help of Wang Qingqing, things went very smoothly.


    In one morning, more than 100 useful talents were recruited. As the strength of the capital branch of mortal group, these people quickly carried out the work in the capital.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan is sitting in the office. Wang Qingqing comes in from the outside and says that Wang Siya and her three people are preparing for the new employee''s literary performance.


    "Most of the talents we recruit this time are former graduates and new employees of Xijing university. I told President Liang that President Liang hopes that the school will cooperate with Xiaofan company in this art show."


    "Before the performance, he and you appeared on the stage and shook hands to reach a long-term cooperative relationship of talent output. According to the usual practice, you need to donate money to Jingcheng University. You should be mentally prepared."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was not prepared. Jingcheng university provided them with talents. They should donate money to Jingcheng University. What the president of Jingcheng university thought was also what he thought. He had no opinion.


    "What do you think of donating one billion yuan? After all, Jingcheng university is a first-class university in China. It''s too few to take out."


    Wang Qingqing''s chin is going to drop when she hears the speech. If she wants to hold a literary and artistic show, she will donate one billion yuan to others.


    She wanted to donate tens of millions before. She is really an invincible black sheep. Money is capricious.


    "The money is yours. I have no problem."


    Wang Qingqing thought of this and felt that she had worked hard to earn much money in January. She really wanted to quit her school job and come to the capital branch of mortal group. Unfortunately, Wang Siya disagreed.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Wang Qingqing''s mind.


    "Hehe, I''ve thought about your work. Since you like to be a teacher, you can continue to be a teacher. You can be the contact person for the cooperation between our company and Jingcheng University."


    "In this way, you can work not only in Beijing University, but also in the group. The annual salary is set at $50 million first, and then get a raise later."


    Wang Qingqing was very surprised and surprised. It turned out that Zhang Xiaofan had thought about everything and said thank you to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to do a good job in tonight''s art show. Suddenly, she wants to invite two big stars she knows.


    "Wang Qingqing, I''ll call Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting later and ask them to help. Go to the airport to pick them up."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this very plainly, but Wang Qingqing almost fell off her chin. Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting are superstars of this era.


    Zhang Xiaofan even said to let them help, as if those two were Zhang Xiaofan''s men, at the mercy of Zhang Xiaofan. It''s incredible.


    "Now you call those two big stars and let them attend tonight''s party. Will they come? How much do you plan to give them?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt nervous when he heard the speech.


    "What, I have to give them money. What do I ask them to do to earn my money? I think it''s beautiful. I don''t have a penny."


    Wang Qingqing feels that Zhang Xiaofan is a cowhide king. He is a big man like others. He doesn''t give people money and wants them to come. He doesn''t take big stars seriously.


    "Just brag. When people can''t come, you know that cowhide is not easy to brag."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Wang Qingqing''s Yan Tao''s mouth and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I think it would be nice if you were like this."


    Ye Yong finished and ran out of the office. Wang Qingqing didn''t react. It took a long time to understand what it meant. He felt very sick and wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You bastard, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll peel your skin." Wang Qingqing scolded Zhang Xiaofan, thinking about that scene, and felt ashamed to death.

 Chapter 1284

    Zhang Xiaofan went out of the capital branch of mortal group and called Xiao Qing. He said he would visit Xiao Qing''s parents at Xiao Qing''s house later.


    Xiao Qing''s parents learned the news and asked for leave to go home, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to visit at home. It''s really big to turn over in just two years.


    In the past, when he was in Ganzhou City, Zhang Xiaofan was still a small Luo in their eyes and didn''t deserve their family Xiao Qing at all, but it took only a long time for Zhang Xiaofan to grow to the level that they looked up to.


    Especially after returning from Africa, Zhang Xiaofan''s name has been listed in world history. Leaders of some countries want to see Zhang Xiaofan and discuss the issue of resource development in Africa.


    Of course, some irrational countries tried to break the peace in Africa by force, but they failed.


    Now that Africa is rich and strong, it is wishful thinking to use the God of war by force. The key is that there is one more point.


    In the past, Africans lived a hard life. Now they have just had a good life. Who wants to destroy all this hard won life.


    They will fight to the end. No one in that country can defeat the spirit of fearing death.


    There are also some countries that point the spearhead of the battle at the mortal group, believing that if the mortal group exaggerates, there will be no prosperous economy in Africa.


    Those people are now Zhang Xiaofan''s biggest enemies, but they have not surfaced. Once they surfaced, it will be a major earthquake in the world economy.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to the siheyuan gate of the Xiao family. Xiao Qing''s parents personally pick up Zhang Xiaofan. This bastard visits his parents.


    Unexpectedly, there was no gift. Xiao Qing was a little angry. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a pimple and didn''t understand human accidents.


    "Uncle and aunt, last time I visited you, you weren''t here. This time I visited you again and took a broken prescription. It''s no respect."


    Xiao Qing used to dislike Zhang Xiaofan for not bringing a gift. Now Zhang Xiaofan said he had taken a broken prescription and was immediately surprised.


    It can be seen that Zhang Xiaofan attaches great importance to their family. You know, last time Zhang Xiaofan gave her a pill, he gave it to Grandpa, so that Grandpa directly broke through the advanced realm of xuanjie, and even touched the threshold of Dijie''s primary level.


    This is a rare expert among the eight super families. Their status of the Xiao family has been greatly improved.


    If this prescription can refine the pill like the last one, the elders of their family will take it. The Xiao family will certainly be able to improve its position in the eight super families.


    "Prescription, what prescription did you take? Is it the prescription of the last pill? Let me see?"


    Xiao Qing said excitedly. She had robbed the prescription and got it. She saw dozens of herbs in her hand and couldn''t understand it.


    Xiao Qing''s father glared at Xiao Qing, took the prescription from Xiao Qing''s hand and complained about talking to Xiao Qing.


    "Take it. I don''t understand any medicine. The dog looks at the stars."


    Xiao Qing also stared at her father.


    "You can''t understand it. It''s not like me."


    "I..."


    Xiao Qing''s father said, turning his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, this is the prescription of Zeng GongDan. Find a clansman who studies traditional Chinese medicine and refine the medicine according to the above amount."


    "Even if you can''t refine pills, the liquid made of those herbs can increase some skills after taking it."


    Xiao Qing''s father was so excited at the speech that he folded the prescription and put it away. He smiled and praised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You see, just two years ago, I was optimistic about Mr. Zhang and said that Zhang Xiaofan''s achievements after two years must be very great. No one believes it. Do you see it now? My eyes are so poisonous."


    Xiao Qing''s mother despises Xiao Qing''s father.


    "What people are they? Before, they clearly despised Zhang Xiaofan. Now they see Zhang Xiaofan''s counter attack. It''s really cheeky to say so."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and followed Xiao Qing''s parents into Xiao''s house. At the reception hall of Xiao''s house, several people sat down and were chatting. Master Xiao came in from the outside. Zhang Xiaofan stood up.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t do this. Sit down quickly. I''m here to ask for help."


    Master Xiao''s posture at this time is very different from that last time. What Zhang Xiaofan says depends on Xiao Qing''s face and help master Xiao, so that Xiao Qing won''t miss the Xiao family when he comes to Zhangjia in the future.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Xiao, please?"


    Master Xiao said, "in the forbidden area of our Xiao family, there is a wolf king who has lived for more than 3000 years."


    "I followed my ancestors and created the foundation of our Xiao family. Now I am seriously ill and will leave the world. Do you have any way to cure the wolf king?"


    It is said that the eight super families all have their own family protectors. The wolf king mentioned by master Xiao must be the protectors of the Xiao family.


    In the eight super families, the guardian beast is not only the strongest force to protect the family, but also the belief that the family will prosper forever.


    If the guardian beast dies, it means there is no faith. It is said that the family will slowly decline, so the guardian beast is very important to the eight super families.


    "Now I can''t say. I can only see the wolf king and see if there is a way to cure the wolf king according to his condition."


    "Then thank brother Zhang."


    Master Xiao said that he wanted to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped master Xiao up and let master Xiao lead the way.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan followed master Xiao to the secret place. Everyone else stopped. Master Xiao took Zhang Xiaofan in.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan saw a blood red giant wolf lying in the forbidden area. His breath was very weak. It seemed that he was really about to leave the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens the perspective and finds that there is nothing wrong with the wolf king, that is, the life span is up, there is no way to break through, and the life can only come here.


    However, from the smell of the wolf king, Zhang Xiaofan smelled a familiar smell, which was similar to the smell of the blood wolf. I think there must be no relationship between the two.


    "Master Xiao, the wolf king is Shouyuan. In addition, he can''t break through. Now he is inviting immortal Luo."


    "It''s impossible for the wolf king to live any longer, so there''s nothing I can do. Please forgive me, master Xiao."


    Master Xiao sighed.


    "Alas, this is the fate of our Xiao family. Without the guardian beast, the Xiao family''s luck will be worse and worse. At that time, the Xiao family will decline."


    "Is there no way to keep the luck alive except to let the wolf king live?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also has some understanding of faith. Once a family believes in one thing, if it breaks that thing.


    It really makes many people in the family feel uneasy, which is the root cause of the decline of the family.


    "Unless we find a new guardian beast to replace the wolf king, and have a blood relationship with the wolf king."


    "I once checked the family history records. There are some incomplete records that said that when the wolf king was young, he gave birth to a son."


    "But over the years, our family has looked everywhere and found nothing, so I guess most of the wolf king''s son has left the world."


    When master Xiao said these words, he was in a very low mood, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel a kind of helplessness of the old man.

 Chapter 1285

    "Maybe I can help you find the wolf king''s son. Even if it''s not the wolf king''s son, it must be related to the wolf king."


    Zhang Xiaofan slowly finished this sentence, and master Xiao couldn''t calm down. It was a matter for their Xiao family.


    It''s too important. If what Zhang Xiaofan says is true, their Xiao family will flourish again. They can kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan up and down.


    As soon as master Xiao was excited, he took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and made Zhang Xiaofan very unnatural. He secretly scolded the old man for taking advantage. What he liked was Xiao Qing. He must not be interested in this old man.


    "Master Xiao, please let go and hold me like this. It makes me very uncomfortable."


    Zhang Xiaofan said. Master Xiao felt embarrassed and embarrassed to let Zhang Xiaofan go, but he was still so excited.


    "Brother Zhang, where is the blood of the wolf king you said? I''ll take someone to find it myself now."


    "I hope to find the blood of the wolf king early and let them see the last side." the old man of the Xiao family looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and asked Zhang Xiaofan anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, I''ll just let him come."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone, called the blood wolf, and then sent the location to the blood wolf to let the blood wolf come as soon as possible.


    To be honest, Zhang Xiaofan is anxious to let the blood wolf come. He also thinks that the wolf king is dying. Maybe he can give some benefits to the blood wolf.


    After all, the blood wolf is his good friend. He has also made great contributions in the process of looking for shennongding. If the strength of the blood wolf can become stronger, he is also very happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan put the phone away.


    "Come on, let''s go to the gate of your family to meet the blood of the wolf king."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walked outside the forbidden area. Master Xiao was very excited. As soon as he went outside, he quickly greeted the important members of the family and greeted the blood of the wolf king with the highest courtesy at the door of the family.


    The Xiao family attached great importance to the blood of the wolf king. When they heard this, they all put on gorgeous clothes, knelt at the door of the family, lit torches, danced with Mongols and made wolf calls to meet the wolf king.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that the Xiao family''s formation to meet the wolf king was so strong that Zhang Xiaofan was shocked.


    If you want to talk to Xiao Qing and see Xiao Qing kneeling on the ground, you''d better forget the pious look.


    After a while, the blood wolf appeared in front of them, showing the body of the wolf, a blood red wolf hair.


    A very familiar smell, a kind of pressure from the superior, made the Xiao family kowtow to the blood wolf.


    Obviously, the blood wolf had never seen such an array, and some were frightened. He walked to Zhang Xiaofan step by step and bit Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser legs.


    "Don''t be afraid. The wolf king with the same blood as you is in the forbidden area. I don''t think it''s a bad thing to see it. Just see it!"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, the wolf king in the forbidden area shouted loudly, and the whole Xiao family residence shook. Then the wolf king came out of the forbidden area and obviously smelled the smell of blood wolf.


    The blood wolf also responded, turned his eyes to the wolf king, rushed to the wolf king and lay in the wolf king''s arms.


    The wolf king licked the red hair on the blood wolf with his tongue. The Xiao family has been kowtowing to the wolf king and the blood wolf in the process.


    The wolf king turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and expressed gratitude to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan smiled. The wolf king took back his eyes and spit out his demon pill.


    Fed to the mouth of the blood wolf, the blood wolf swallowed the demon pill of the wolf king, and the red hair of the whole body became redder.


    The whole body was several times larger than before. Even Zhang Xiaofan was a little afraid of the pressure released, and the others were not as scared as they looked.


    After a while, the pressure slowly disappeared, the wolf king exploded with a roar, and his whole body was fried with flesh and blood.


    All the people of the Xiao family went to rob the flesh and blood. After a while, they robbed nothing left.


    At this time, the blood wolf changed into an iron tower man. The master of the Xiao family came to salute the blood wolf.


    "Guardian beast Lord, I salute to beast Lord Xiao Fen."


    The master of the Xiao family said that he would kneel down again. The iron tower man helped Xiao Fen up, ignored Xiao Fen, and took Zhang Xiaofan into the forbidden area of the Xiao family.


    The old man of the Xiao family is very excited. Now he looks at his granddaughter Xiao Qing. It''s very pleasing to the eye. He thinks this granddaughter is their lucky star.


    Finding such a good son-in-law not only helps them improve their strength, but also helps them find the heir of the wolf king. From then on, their Xiao family will be prosperous forever.


    Xiao Qing''s father handed the prescription Zhang Xiaofan gave them to the old man, which showed that the prescription was precious. Old man Xiao was more happy and conveyed his orders in front of all Xiao''s disciples.


    "Everyone listen to me. From today on, Xiao Qing has the highest status in the Xiao family except me."


    "Anyone should listen to Xiao Qing. If that person dares not to respect Xiao Qing, he will be unable to live with me Xiao Fen. Please leave the Xiao family. He will be the biggest enemy of the Xiao family."


    When Xiao Fen finished, everyone said to listen to the order. Xiao Qing felt that she was a weak woman and suddenly let so many people respect her. She was really not used to it.


    "Grandpa, I..."


    Xiao Fen asks Xiao Qing to stop talking.


    "Xiao Qing, I see what you want to say. Grandpa thought you were a girl and didn''t let you practice our Xiao family''s Kung Fu."


    "But from today on, all the martial arts of the Xiao family are open to you. You have to practice hard to catch up with brother Zhang."


    "Otherwise, if Mr. Zhang enters the Jianghu that day, how can your feelings continue? The family will do everything they can to help you cultivate."


    Xiao Fen is an old fox. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s potential, he wants to bet the hope of the Xiao family on Xiao Qing to make the Xiao family stronger.


    Xiao Qing nodded.


    Xiao Qing would like to. Now grandpa says so. If she doesn''t agree, Grandpa will be unhappy.


    She simply promised to learn more martial arts anyway. It won''t do any harm. It''s easy to catch thieves at that time.


    Also, Yang Xin has cultivated her martial arts and is obviously close to Zhang Xiaofan. She is no worse than Yang Xin. How can she fall behind.


    Xiao Qing promises that master Xiao will take Xiao Qing to the martial arts practice room and teach Xiao Qing martial arts in person. Zhang Xiaofan is talking to the blood wolf in the forbidden area now.


    "You have the blood of the wolf king. It''s obviously inappropriate to follow me later. You just stay in the Tang family to practice."


    "If I meet a good cultivation resource for you outside, I will call you and let you go."


    The blood wolf listens to Zhang Xiaofan, nods to Zhang Xiaofan, separates his soul and gives it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This is..."


    "My life essence, I give my life essence to the master. As long as the master breaks my life essence, I will be scared."


    Zhang Xiaofan was puzzled.


    "What do you mean, we are brothers, brothers who can be stabbed for each other. How can I take your life spirit?"


    "This is the loyalty of our wolf family. The master regards me as a friend, but I can''t be the master''s friend."


    "In my eyes, the master is heaven. I will always be loyal to the master. The master must accept my loyalty to represent that the master believes in me."


    When the blood wolf spoke, he was very serious and persistent.

 Chapter 1286

    The blood wolf said what he said. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t accept the loyalty of the blood wolf, it''s really unreasonable.


    "Well, I accept your loyalty, but I won''t threaten you. In my heart, you will always be my brother."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm and put away the soul of the blood wolf. The blood wolf was relieved.


    Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to the blood wolf and went out of the forbidden area of the Xiao family. When he learned that Xiao Qing was taken by master Xiao to teach martial arts, he left the Xiao family.


    As soon as it was more than 6:00 p.m. and the party officially started at 7:00 p.m., I hurried to Jingcheng University.


    At the gate of Beijing University, I saw Wang Qingqing holding a suit and looking anxiously. As soon as I saw him, I hurried over.


    "You just went there. The party will begin immediately. Headmaster Liang will wait for you to sign the cooperation agreement on stage. Hurry to go backstage with me to change this suit. We will sign the agreement with headmaster Liang on stage."


    Wang Qingqing is a very thoughtful woman. She has prepared clothes for Zhang Xiaofan. Unfortunately, Wang Qingqing doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan very well.


    Although the goods are very rich now, they wear a peasant suit to the end. I didn''t know how many people asked him to change clothes before, but he didn''t change them. It''s estimated that it''s the same this time.


    "Hehe, I went to do some private things, you know."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s private affair is to go to Xiao''s house to see Xiao Qing''s parents. Unexpectedly, Wang Qingqing understood wrongly again, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and said that Zhang Xiaofan was shameless.


    However, Wang Qingqing is not to blame. They are both as old as fire. They are naturally very sensitive to sensitive things, so they misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "Mr. Wang, I find your mind is very unhealthy now. You can think of anything. I tell you, I went to see my friends just now."


    As soon as Wang Qingqing heard Zhang Xiaofan say three words, she blushed and gave Zhang Xiaofan all her suits.


    "I''ll change my clothes myself. I don''t care about you."


    Wang Qingqing walked in front and dared not look at Zhang Xiaofan again. She needs to calm down at the moment, or her face will burn to death.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked all the way to Jingcheng University Stadium. Almost 100 meters away, he could see the poster of Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting coming to Jingcheng university to help perform.


    The students are also crazy to the stadium for fear of missing out on this powerful music feast.


    You should know that Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting are both contemporary superstars. Usually you have to watch their concerts. A ticket has to be thousands of times.


    And I can''t buy it. It''s rare to have such a chance now. If I don''t seize it, I really have a brain problem.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the sports center, where tens of thousands of spectators sat, holding fluorescent sticks in their hands, shouting support for Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting.


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little helpless. He really underestimated the influence of Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting in China. The artistic performance of his new employee made them the protagonists.


    At this time, the host came out from the back of the stage, and everyone present was quiet, because the host of this event tonight was Miss Nana, the famous host of XX TV station, ha ha, uncle.


    These two people have been in Nanhu Province, but they also ran over. They were not only surprised to all the students present.


    Zhang Xiaofan was even more surprised, because he didn''t invite these two people. Why did they come.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. I''m Nana, the host of this party."


    "I''m the host of this party, ha ha."


    The two people reported their names, and some students cheered below. Many students guessed how much it would take for a new employee induction Party of mortal group. It is really the company with the most development potential in the world.


    "Good evening, everyone." the two program hosts said in the same voice.


    Then miss Nana said, "today I am very proud to come to the Party of the capital branch of mortal group."


    "Let''s welcome Mr. Zhang Xiaofan, founder of mortal group, before the party."


    Miss Nana''s voice fell, and everyone paid attention to the stage, but saw a farmer come to the front of the stage.


    Jumped up from under the stage and slid down, making everyone laugh.


    Wang Qingqing saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t change clothes with Ben. He was still dressed as a farmer and slid down the stage.


    I really convinced Zhang Xiaofan. I didn''t pay attention to the image of entrepreneurs at all. Many people under the stage made more noise.


    "I went there. The smelly farmers from there ran to the Party of the mortal group to make trouble and get out of the scene."


    "Get out of the scene."


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped lightly this time and went on the stage. He waved to everyone to be quiet and said he was Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll go. Your dog doesn''t want the heifan group. Who else is Zhang Xiaofan? He''s worth hundreds of billions. Can he be like you?"


    "Yes, to be honest, you are a villain from there. Who asked you to discredit our idol?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students under the stage made a lot of noise. The host of the program confirmed Zhang Xiaofan''s identity and everyone calmed down.


    "Students, why do you think entrepreneurs must be very tall? Can''t those who wear cloth shoes be entrepreneurs?"


    "And when I was on stage just now, I deliberately slipped to tell you that the road of life is not smooth."


    "No one''s experience has been smooth sailing, and the reason why I have a little success is because I have crossed the uneven road."


    "After success, I can still remember my original intention. That''s a positive attitude. I don''t have gorgeous clothes."


    "I wear peasant clothes all year round. This peasant clothes is looked down upon by many people, but he always reminds me."


    "I am the son of a farmer, and the land is my mother. I can''t be sorry for the farmers, let alone the land."


    "I promote the cultivation of vegetables against the sky in Africa. Obviously, I can set up vegetable factories, make use of all deserts, build factories one after another, and pursue the maximization of interests."


    "But why didn''t I do that? Instead, I called on everyone to plant trees and develop small farm management, because I can''t be sorry for the land."


    "You are the same. You can''t be sorry for your alma mater and your parents who gave birth to you, no matter how successful you are."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words deeply slapped many students in the face. What they did was to pursue their own success and forget their parents. In fact, such people can''t succeed if they don''t change.


    Filial parents can''t save money, moral cultivation can''t save money, financial giving can get wealth, Dharma giving can get wisdom. If you want to have morality and wealth, you must start with small things in order to do great things well.


    After a few seconds, there was warm applause, and many students were awakened by Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, in fact, is also to tell the employees of his own enterprise and the employees who are ready to join his own enterprise. Don''t forget his parents just because they arrive at their enterprise and have good living conditions.


    "Well, everybody be quiet. Let''s invite President liang of Jingcheng university to the stage."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished saying that President liang of Capital University came up and, with a slap, knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan to worship Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher.

 Chapter 1287

    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. Unexpectedly, President Liang gave him this move. In front of so many students, a president of an institution of higher learning knelt down to a farmer.


    Let the farmer be his teacher. If he was not very confident and felt that he was indeed qualified to be principal Liang''s teacher, he would be considered a slap in the face.


    The students under the stage all looked at headmaster Liang and looked puzzled. Zhang Xiaofan calmed himself down.


    "Headmaster Liang, if you want to worship me as a teacher, what do you think I have to learn?"


    President Liang is a capable person and immediately said to Zhang Xiaofan, "teacher, my ambition in life is to preach, teach and solve doubts, and I don''t think I can do these as well as you."


    "Say nothing else about your deeds in Africa. Everyone knows that Africa is chaotic and which generals want to be the boss of one side. How can it be easy to put down their swords and live in peace."


    "Your sermon must have helped them, or they wouldn''t have convinced you."


    When principal Liang said this, Zhang Xiaofan praised what principal Liang said, and then Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the students under the stage.


    "Successor of the new century, you have heard what President Liang said just now. Guess what method I use."


    "Let those generals willingly listen to me and answer. I am willing to hand over 30% of the shares of our mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not joking. He believes that the person who can answer this question must have great wisdom, so he is willing to work with such a person with great wisdom.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s words were finished, many people stood up. Zhang Xiaofan asked them to come one by one.


    "Force."


    "Preach."


    "Money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, dozens of people answered more than 20 kinds of answers, but none of them answered correctly, which disappointed Zhang Xiaofan.


    This is the failure of education. I taught Sinology from childhood and forgot all these when I graduated from college.


    No wonder Chinese traditional culture will be forgotten and Chinese traditional medicine will slowly decline. This is a painful reality. It is far from enough to let foreigners learn Chinese sermons in Africa.


    "Well, be quiet and I''ll tell you the answer." Zhang Xiaofan paused and went on.


    "I infected them with Chinese culture. In our Chinese civilization for thousands of years, why would we forget it? To put it bluntly, everything I have now is given to me by Chinese culture."


    "The foundation of my business is to grow vegetables against the sky. I prepared extraordinary liquid medicine and planted vegetables against the sky by relying on Chinese culture."


    "My medical skills rely on the combination of traditional culture and traditional Chinese medicine, and I have made some achievements."


    "My business mind relies more on traditional culture. The best is like water, and my virtue carries things. I slowly accumulate experience."


    "So please remember, don''t forget the traditional culture. When you''re free, read the Tao Te Ching, the six ancestors'' Altar Sutra and the Vajra Sutra. It''s not bad for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that at this point, everyone couldn''t calm down and began to applaud Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan not only created a powerful mortal group with his national self-confidence, but also guided the thoughts of Africans.


    Our Chinese thoughts are the most civilized. We should spread Chinese culture all over the world, let them take root and sprout all over the world, and let people learn from the great power glory of the Chinese people.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed everyone down and turned his eyes to headmaster Liang. He already had a new idea.


    "Headmaster Liang, I have to admit that some of my actions in Africa have helped Africans, but culture is like a peak, and you are like a rock above. No one has a high degree as a master."


    "We can become classmates, set up a Sinology culture discovery Association, unite some people who have common interests with us to promote traditional culture and explore more charm of traditional culture. What do you think?"


    President liang thought Zhang Xiaofan''s proposal was very good. He was so confused these years that he didn''t find a way to correctly promote traditional culture, so that some students deviated from the correct track of life.


    "What chairman Zhang said is very true. When today''s business is over, tomorrow I will establish the Sinology Communication Association in the name of Huaxia University and invite you to be the first president of our association." President Liang said.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and waved his hand. Wang Qingqing came up from below with a sign that said one billion yuan.


    Then followed by more than a dozen people, including the leaders of the school and the leaders of the capital branch of mortal group.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the sign from Wang Qingqing and sent it to President Liang. President Liang was surprised.


    In the past, their school also engaged in activities with some enterprises, and enterprises would sponsor the school, but no enterprise has ever done so much, with a hand of one billion, which can really scare people to death.


    Next, the two sides signed. Zhang Xiaofan and others stepped down. Uncle ha ha made several humorous moves to attract everyone''s attention to him.


    "Just now, we witnessed the wind color of the founder of mortal group. Next, with the warmest applause, let''s invite our two superstars to the stage tonight and give you an opening dance?"


    Ha ha, uncle''s voice fell, and everyone was going crazy. Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting danced on the same stage, which had never been seen before. It can be seen that they attached great importance to the party.


    "Ou la la la..."


    The screams under the stage sent uncle ha ha away. Lin Xia and Zhao Yuting appeared in the form of hot dance. The atmosphere of the whole audience was ignited by them.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at them off the stage and was very excited. Wang Siya was beside Zhang Xiaofan and pinched Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wang Siya.


    "The big brother is so bad that he drools when he sees beautiful women. And they are big stars. How can you let them come? You can be honest. Have they already told you that?"


    Wang Siya''s jealousy has no bottom line. As long as Zhang Xiaofan looks at beautiful women, she will be crazy jealous. Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it.


    "I want to go there. They are all my friends. I ask them for help. Can they not come?"


    "I think they clearly like you."


    Wang Siya was saying that Lin Xia took off a coat and threw it on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to Lin Xia.


    Lin Xia stepped back and hooked Zhang Xiaofan with her fingers. The audience was going crazy.


    Wang Siya was so angry that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help it. Lin Xia was invited by him. At this time, if he didn''t cooperate with Lin Xia, it would be too insidious. He also took off his coat and stepped on the stage to cooperate with Lin Xia''s dazzling dance.


    Not to mention that Zhang Xiaofan took off his coat and danced really well. Several girls under the stage who swayed could not control him. They regarded Zhang Xiaofan as their prince charming. It was so handsome.


    People are handsome, can dance, can speak Chinese culture and, more importantly, have money. Such a perfect man is really going to fascinate people.

 Chapter 1288

    Zhao Yuting did not show weakness. Anyway, she had a better relationship with Zhang Xiaofan. Commander Hu sent her to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Don''t you just want to help Zhang Xiaofan? In the past six months, although she didn''t protect Snake Island like Wang Dali and them, she also provided a lot of help to Snake Island through her own ability.


    Now what she wants is also simple. Take Zhang Xiaofan down, go back to the military area and reply, and stir her eyebrows.


    He took the initiative to twist his waist in front of Zhang Xiaofan, and the screams under the stage followed, which made Wang Siya not calm down.


    "Two coquettish foxes, do you think you can play with them?" Wang Siya disagreed and went on stage to compete, making Xiao Shu and Li Yanran come on stage.


    The three school flowers and the two stars robbed Zhang Xiaofan together. The male compatriots under the stage envied and the female compatriots under the stage were angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at this situation. If he didn''t go, something would happen today. He fled off the stage and the five girls finally calmed down.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at them from a distance and sighed. He was about to leave Huaxia University. President Liang appeared from behind and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go to their laboratory and visit the results of their new research.


    Zhang Xiaofan is particularly interested in this. After all, Huaxia university is full of talents, and the things studied must be very valuable. If it can be developed in cooperation with Huaxia University, it is definitely very valuable.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan followed president Liang to the laboratory. President Liang pointed to an ear in the glass cover.


    The ear is as like as two peas, which are made of modern high technology. Zhang Xiaofan looks like he is the principal of Liang. They cut the ears of people.


    "What does headmaster Liang mean?"


    President Liang asked Zhang Xiaofan to look carefully and he introduced him to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This ear looks like a human ear, but it is made of high technology. If the human body is equipped with this ear, the sound hundreds of miles away can be selectively heard."


    "And the control is very simple. It''s a real priceless treasure. We''ve tested it several times and it''s all very successful. Now we''re short of funds to produce this kind of ear on a large scale."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I don''t think so. If what you say is true, that ear is very precious. There is only one in the world. You can certainly buy a good price, but in large-scale production, that ear will be worthless because it lacks practicability."


    "Well, if everyone in the world has that ear, what are the mysteries of this society, and who can''t keep the secrets, wouldn''t the society be in turmoil?"


    "If we want to produce, we must produce something that can make a great contribution to world peace. That will be more commercial value."


    "Because once the world is peaceful, most people have money, and then someone is willing to buy your products."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are very simple, but they shock president Liang, because Zhang Xiaofan is right at all.


    The ear they have developed may be useful if it is used in the army, but it is not a good thing for ordinary people to have such an ear.


    "Thanks for Mr. Zhang''s advice. Now I know what to do." principal Liang said. He was going to destroy that ear. Zhang Xiaofan stopped principal Liang.


    "Wait, although the large-scale production of that ear is not good, I like that ear very much. In order not to waste the wisdom of your researchers, you can take a leave and buy me that ear. Maybe I can use it in the future."


    Headmaster Liang nodded at the speech.


    "Since Mr. Zhang wants it, I''ll buy it for Mr. Zhang. What does Mr. Zhang think of 300 million?"


    "Three hundred million is too little. Give you three billion. The power of science and technology is priceless. I give you three billion. I hope you can develop more shocking projects. I will invest in cooperation with you at that time."


    President Liang was very moved. If he bought such an ear for the military, he could not give so much money.


    Because military operations and long-range operations will not rely on such things, nor will they make heroic ideas, nor will they spend $3 billion to cultivate a hero who can hear things hundreds of miles away. It is not practical.


    But selling to Zhang Xiaofan, the price is already very reasonable, and will not let the efforts of scientific researchers be wasted.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for your support."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. Next, Zhang Xiaofan transfers the money to President Liang and asks president Liang to teach him to use that ear.


    President Liang gave it to Zhang Xiaofan''s normal school. His face suddenly looked very ugly. Zhang Xiaofan asked what had happened. President Liang smiled and shook his head and took off his earmuffs.


    Zhang Xiaofan put on his earmuffs and listened to the sound of the stadium. He really felt very good.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Zhang Xiaofan said, went out with earmuffs, put things in the storage bracelet and took a walk on the campus.


    Now the students went to the party. It was quiet on the campus. Zhang Xiaofan went to a flower cluster and wanted to sit on the stone there and enjoy the beautiful scenery in the evening. As a result, he heard a ha ha sound behind the flower cluster.


    Look carefully at the flowers. My God, a male teacher is doing something with a beautiful woman.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly hid behind the stone and watched for several minutes. The two people ended. At this time, the woman put on her clothes. The man was not willing to let the woman go, and the beauty began to worry.


    "You bastard, let go quickly. If the old man knows about me and you, we''ll be finished."


    The man was not satisfied.


    "Hum, it''s a big deal. We were really in love, but he came out to pursue you. He''s old enough to destroy both of us."


    "I can''t say that. He has helped us a lot over the years. If it weren''t for him, how could we stay in school and live a better life."


    "We should thank him and feel guilty. After all, I''m his legal wife. It''s wrong for us."


    The man stood up fiercely when he heard the speech.


    "You are his legal wife. What am I? We have a relationship of three years in high school, four years in college and seven years, just because we can''t live in the city and have to separate."


    "For you, I haven''t had a comfortable day in the past six years. I want to kill that old man when I think of him crawling on you."


    The woman heard the sound and hugged the man. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and looked at the dog men and women. Some couldn''t eat.


    While they hugged, they slipped out of the campus. At this time, they received a call from Zhang Yingying.


    "Zhang Yingying, how are you doing in Xijing? What progress has the novel website made in the past six months?"


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers the pure Yin Qi of Zhang Yingying. He also wants to see Zhang YingYing and improve his cultivation with the help of Zhang Yingying''s body.


    "We dug out a very popular novel and planned to start the film and television project, but we still lack actors and funds."


    "Can you come to Xijing to start this project and start our company''s first shot towards the film and television industry?"

 Chapter 1289

    Zhang Xiaofan has actually been involved in the film and television industry for a long time, but Zhang Yingying doesn''t know.


    So I think it''s very difficult to do it and there is a lack of actors, but if Zhang Xiaofan is allowed to do it, it can be done in minutes.


    "I know your situation. Let''s wait a while. I''m going to Ganzhou City recently. After that, I''ll go back to Shangshui village before I have time to go to your side."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he had already thought about it. This time, he went to Ganzhou City to deal with the lack of actors in addition to the iron ore.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Yingying seemed a little disappointed, but Zhang Xiaofan was the boss. She couldn''t listen to Zhang Xiaofan''s orders, and then hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xiaofan could understand Zhang Yingying''s disappointment. He smiled helplessly and put the phone away.


    After what happened before, I was not in the mood to enjoy the night scenery again. I didn''t dare to go back to the group headquarters, so I turned off the phone and went to Mu Furong''s villa.


    Headmaster Liang taught Zhang Xiaofan how to use high-tech ears in the laboratory. As a result, he heard the voice of his wife and old classmates, and his face became very ugly.


    But after all, he experienced a lot of people. After a while, he calmed down. Now he called his wife and the wild man to his office.


    He wanted to give them a chance. If they were willing to tell him the truth, he decided to help them. After all, he lived in his fifties. It''s better to be open.


    "Wen Hui, Xu Ning, what do you two have to say to me?" principal Liang poured himself a glass of water, sat on the sofa and asked the two humanitarians.


    Wen Hui will be nervous. Hold your cuffs. They shouldn''t let principal Liang know what they are doing tonight.


    How does headmaster Liang know? Is it someone who informs headmaster liang? Headmaster Liang is deliberately testing them.


    "Lao Liang, what do you mean? You know what I''ve done to you since I''ve been married to you for six years."


    "Why do you ask such a question? Did you hear something? Don''t believe it. Someone must have deliberately said that to destroy the relationship between our husband and wife."


    Wen Hui didn''t want to tell the truth yet. He was so angry that principal Liang fell his water cup to the ground and said loudly enough, which scared Wen Hui back.


    "That''s enough. It''s time. You lied to me. Six years ago, you said you liked my talent and admired me. I thought I was too old to be suitable for you, but you had to marry me and said you were willing to accompany me all my life, so I promised."


    "After marriage, I spoiled you and let you use everything best. You said Xu Ning was your classmate of President Gao. Please help me and let him stay in school. I also promised. Otherwise, do you think you can stay in school with his ability?"


    Headmaster Liang was scolding. Xu Ning knelt down in front of headmaster Liang and grabbed headmaster Liang''s trouser legs.


    He said that all this was because the Wen Hui couldn''t stand being lonely and seduced him. It has nothing to do with him. Don''t fire him.


    In fact, Xu Ning doesn''t like the Wen Hui for a long time. The reason why he still fooled around with the Wen Hui is that he has failed to pursue Wang Qingqing for many times. If Wang Qingqing is willing to be good with Xu Ning, there will be no thing tonight.


    It is said that there is no good between the Laiwen Hui and Xu Ning. The Laiwen Hui is a typical money worship woman who can do everything for money.


    And Xu Ning is not that kind of person. Now president Liang found out about it and immediately gave it up. It''s really a bird of a feather.


    Wen Hui will see Xu Ning suddenly say this. Looking at Xu Ning, he began to quarrel with Xu Ning and said Xu Ning had no conscience.


    Xu ningpei''s voice, they exposed one wound in front of President Liang''s face. The more they said, the more disgusting they became. They were so angry that President Liang had a heart attack and couldn''t get up in bed. They asked the Wen Hui for medicine.


    Wen Hui will run to the TV cabinet and bring the medicine. Xu Ning grabs the medicine and won''t give it to headmaster Liang.


    "Xu Ning, what are you doing? Give him the medicine quickly." the Wen Hui still has a little conscience and knows to give the medicine to headmaster Liang.


    Xu Ning stared at Wen Hui.


    "Wen Huihui, do you have a brain problem or something? Now is the best chance to be angry with headmaster Liang."


    "When headmaster Liang dies, all his property belongs to you. When we get married, we will have a very good life."


    "Why do you want to save headmaster Liang and let him climb on you. Think about it, he made you so comfortable that time..."


    Xu Ning said this to the Wen Hui, but the Wen Hui was even moved.


    A woman in her twenties obviously can''t stand loneliness. He can''t be satisfied with the life of money alone.


    "Medicine, medicine..."


    "But if we do, we become murderers."


    Xu Ning smiled.


    "Murderer, how did we kill? Headmaster Liang has a heart disease. No one in the school doesn''t know, so even if headmaster Liang dies, no one will doubt us."


    Xu Ning thinks very beautiful. When principal Liang dies, he will marry Wenhui and kill Wenhui again. Then he will marry Wang Qingqing. He will be very happy in his life.


    Wen Hui bit his teeth and didn''t want to see these. He turned and walked out of the room. Xu Ning looked at headmaster Liang and got angry and walked out of the room.


    The next day Zhang Xiaofan got up and just turned on his mobile phone, Wang Qingqing''s phone called.


    He said that President Liang had a serious heart attack and was sent to the hospital to save his life, but he became a vegetable.


    In a coma, the doctor estimated that if this went on, headmaster Liang would leave in a year at most.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. When headmaster Liang was with him in the laboratory yesterday, he was fine.


    How can you suddenly have a heart attack? Does it have something to do with headmaster Liang''s face when he tests his high-tech ears.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, asked about the hospital and hurried to the hospital, hoping to cure president Liang.


    After all, President Liang''s character is good, and they now want to establish a Sinology Communication Association. Without president Liang, this idea can''t go on for the time being.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan stopped at the door of the hospital and ran to President Liang''s ward.


    Seeing the beautiful woman who stole last night crying in front of headmaster Liang, I thought there was something strange about it.


    "Hello, are you headmaster Liang''s daughter-in-law?" Zhang Xiaofan asked tentatively.


    Wen Hui wiped his tears, got up, went to Zhang Xiaofan, directly rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and began to cry.


    This confused Zhang Xiaofan. I don''t understand how the Wen Hui suddenly did this. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan also saw his performance in the stadium yesterday.


    I also like Zhang Xiaofan very much. If I borrow the death of President Liang, I can make Zhang Xiaofan sympathize with her and have a good impression on her. If I marry Zhang Xiaofan in the future, she will immediately break off the relationship with Xu Ning.


    I don''t see what Xu Ning is. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan, it''s nothing like rubbish.


    "Well, I''m president Liang''s woman. I''ve only been married to President Liang for six years. President Liang has become like this."


    "How can I live in the future!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Wen Hui will answer Zhang Xiaofan while crying.

 Chapter 1290

    If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t seen the picture of Wen Hui stealing people yesterday, he would have been cheated by Wen Hui''s hypocrisy.


    It''s a pity that the preconceived feeling has given the Council the death penalty, so no matter what the Council does now, it doesn''t work at all.


    "Hey, hey, I said, madam, are you all right? I''m a farmer. I''m dirty and smelly. Don''t dirty your clothes."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, and the Wen Hui would loosen Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Wang Qingqing and several other teachers came in from the outside, together with President Liang''s attending doctor.


    Wang Qingqing and others introduced Zhang Xiaofan to the attending doctor, who respected Zhang Xiaofan very much.


    "Dr. Xiong, I have also studied traditional Chinese medicine for several years. Can you see President Liang''s disease?"


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said that people who test whether Dr. Xiong is a set face-to-face and a set behind him look down on traditional Chinese medicine.


    Dr. Xiong immediately promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang is really erudite. Anyway, President Liang is unconscious now. Boss Zhang will have a look if he wants to see it. It won''t have any impact."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, went to headmaster Liang, opened the perspective and took a look at headmaster Liang''s body.


    It was found that there was a mass of Qi in President Liang''s heart and he couldn''t digest it, resulting in brain insanity and unable to operate normally.


    Now to cure president Liang, we only need to eliminate the air and repair president Liang''s brain with green energy, so that President Liang can wake up.


    When Zhang Xiaofan found this problem, he glanced at the teachers and found that the one who did bad things with the Wen Hui last night was also there. He took out the phone, sent a text message to Hengdao, and then put the phone away.


    "Dr. Xiong, I don''t quite understand, but I heard that heart disease usually doesn''t recur suddenly. How can a situation like President Liang suddenly fall seriously ill and can''t get up in bed?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan talked about this topic, Wen Hui and Xu Ning were nervous, but they soon calmed down. Generally speaking, their acting skills were good, and no one found anything wrong.


    Dr. Xiong said, "I have also asked the family members about the cause of the disease of director Liang. I said that President Liang played games with him. He was out of support and tossed for a long time, which made him so popular."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan felt that the Wen Hui was really shameless. The lie was so impeccable that no one could continue to investigate deeply.


    It''s also reasonable. A man is like that. It''s normal to get too excited when he marries a girl who is more than 20 years younger than himself.


    "I see. In that case, it''s really strange, headmaster Liang. I''ll help headmaster Liang with a silver needle to see if it''s useful."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and took out a silver needle. Xu Ning sneered. It was obvious that Zhang Xiaofan was bragging. President Liang''s sick bear doctor had no way. What can a farmer do.


    Zhang Xiaofan paused for a second and pricked a needle. While deflating with a silver needle, his palm rested on President Liang''s forehead.


    He used green energy to cure president Liang. Now shennongding is back. When Zhang Xiaofan is treating his illness, he can convert the harmful energy in others into green energy and help Zhang Xiaofan improve his cultivation.


    This process lasted more than ten minutes. Zhang Xiaofan felt that the horizontal knife should have been outside the ward. He suddenly increased his energy. The scattered nerves of President Liang were repaired immediately.


    In a few minutes, I heard headmaster Liang''s cough, which surprised everyone present.


    Unexpectedly, a little farmer cured a patient who Dr. Xiong couldn''t help. He is really a miracle doctor!


    Xu Ning heard a cough. A bad feeling came and slipped out of the ward. Then president Liang opened his eyes and sat up fiercely. The first sentence was a pair of dog men and women. Your heart is so cruel.


    This frightened everyone present. The Wen Hui knelt down in front of President Liang and apologized to President Liang.


    "Lao Liang, I''m sorry. I was so obsessed with money that I didn''t deliver the medicine to you. It''s my fault. Please forgive me. I will take good care of you for the rest of my life and don''t do anything sorry for you."


    "Bitch, do you think I will be fooled by you? I will send you dog men and women to prison and let you suffer from prison for the rest of your life."


    President Liang looked very angry and told everyone what had happened before everyone realized that President Liang was so angry with a pair of dogs.


    "Eh, where''s Xu Ning''s dog?"


    One teacher said that other teachers were looking for Xu Ning, but there was no trace of Xu Ning.


    Zhang Xiaofan patted a chin palm and brought Xu Ning in from the outside with a horizontal knife. Xu Ning looked embarrassed.


    Now we all understand that Zhang Xiaofan knew the whole thing in advance. He is really a God and man.


    "Headmaster Liang, now these two people are in your hands. You can call the police and catch them, or you can forgive them and see your choice."


    Xu Ning and Wen Hui both knelt down and begged president Liang for forgiveness. President Liang also wanted to open up.


    As an old man, he should find a wife. Today''s misfortune is also caused by his lust for beauty. It can''t be entirely blamed on others.


    As a saying goes, people are just as old as flowers. They want their youth and their money. This is not true love, and what can they pray for.


    "Just go away, you two. Don''t let me see you again." principal Liang said, and took back his eyes to thank Zhang Xiaofan.


    The two kowtowed to headmaster Liang, and then left in a panic. They were afraid that headmaster Liang would repent and sent them to prison.


    "Hehe, it''s just a small effort. In fact, your heart disease is not serious. Don''t take medicine in the future. Usually pay more attention to physical exercise and open the valley once every six months. I guarantee that you can live to 99."


    Headmaster Liang was surprised.


    "Pigu, is that the student Wang Siya who keeps fit?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and introduced Bigu to President Liang. Everyone present wanted to register at the drinking wind forum.


    Become a member, take a few days off every year, give your body a holiday, and let your soul get a sublimation.


    Zhang Xiaofan is optimistic about the health industry. The most important thing is that in this world, people can have no money, but they can''t have no health.


    Pigu health care is a product that everyone needs, so it is inevitable and the general trend that it will develop rapidly in the future.


    "Thank Doctor Zhang for pointing out the Health Secrets to us. We will register as soon as possible and become the disseminator of Bigu health care."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked President Liang to get out of bed and go to Jingcheng university to establish the Sinology Communication Association.


    An hour later, the first Chinese Sinology communication conference was held in Jingcheng University. At the call of President Liang, 300 famous bachelors in Beijing attended. At the conference, Zhang Xiaofan was elected president of the association.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan gave a speech to more than 300 people, including two sections of Sinology and traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 1291

    The conference lasted more than two hours, and more than 300 people came to participate. Finally, ten representatives were elected to join the association, and a group of people who carried forward Chinese traditional culture was born.


    After the meeting, we took a group photo to commemorate this landmark day and designated it as the day of Sinology and culture dissemination.


    After handling the affairs in the capital, Zhang Xiaofan had a meal with several beautiful women, and then separated.


    That afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan went to Ganzhou City and invited Guo batian to the headquarters of mortal hotel.


    When asked about the mining of D people, Huang Jiaojiao sat beside Zhang Xiaofan and accompanied Zhang Xiaofan.


    Guo batian respectfully said, "the people of D are very strange. After spending so much money to buy that place."


    "It''s just a symbolic development, and then put it down. Now it''s still deserted, and no one dares to go in."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. At the beginning, the people of d really went to the iron mine and wanted to dig out black iron there. However, it was very puzzling that there was no movement after such a long time.


    Is it true that the destination of the D people is not iron ore. if they buy that place, there are other destinations. What destination is it? They don''t want to use the terrain there as a cover to study the virus gene!


    Zhang Xiaofan was afraid when he thought of it. Because the people of D country were never kind, he had to guard against them.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go to the wasteland another day to see what they''re doing."


    Zhang Xiaofan then arranges Guo batian to pay attention to the motives of the people of D country, and lets Guo batian leave.


    At this time, Huang Jiaojiao comes to Zhang Xiaofan, pulls Zhang Xiaofan into her arms and pinches Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. In his heart, Huang Jiaojiao was the kind of career girl. When she became so gentle, she wouldn''t have any ideas. It made him a little afraid.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, do you have any idea? You said clearly that you suddenly become so gentle. How can I feel a little dead under the peony."


    Huang Jiaojiao severely pinched Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan felt fit and waited for Huang Jiaojiao''s things.


    "I want to enter the real estate industry, engage in a modern entrepreneurial center, do youth apartments and comfortable villa projects, and I need your investment."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks this idea is good. Now he involves more and more industries. He can consider doing real estate.


    After all, Chinese people have a traditional idea that having a house is equal to having a home. Otherwise, so many young people want to buy a house when they get married.


    Another point is that we hope to reduce house prices by making our own real estate, so that fewer people can''t afford a house.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits up.


    "Your idea is very good. I support you. You have a crush on the land in Ganzhou. How much do you need me to invest?"


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that Huang Jiaojiao asked him to invest in a larger project, otherwise a small project would not disturb him.


    "A piece of land in the western suburb of Ganzhou City will be auctioned in a few days. A total of 1000 mu will be sold for about one billion."


    "I want you to invest 7 billion and I want to invest 3 billion to create a large real estate company with a capital of 10 billion, so that it will be easy for us to win the bid when we bid."


    "That''s necessary. We mortal groups exist. If we want to make them big, do you think 10 billion is OK? If not, let''s make 30 billion directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan is rich and powerful. Now he doesn''t say 100 million or 200 million projects. When he opens his mouth, there are billions or tens of billions. It''s incredible. It''s unexpected that the local farmers two years ago changed so quickly in two years.


    "Now ten billion yuan is almost enough. Why, now that you make money, you want to kill me with money. Look at your virtue. Don''t pretend to force in front of me, and then in my eyes. You''re still you. Beat my back quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He can have today. He can''t get rid of the relationship with Huang Jiaojiao. How can he not know the importance of Huang Jiaojiao.


    After laughing, he beat Huang Jiaojiao''s back obediently. As a result, his hands were dishonest.


    Huang Jiaojiao also wanted Zhang Xiaofan''s power. Without saying a word, they rolled up in the room, and the wonderful voice echoed in the room.


    Such a time lasted more than two hours, and Zhang Xiaofan got up satisfied.


    Huang Jiaojiao usually feels that she has very good physical strength, but this time, she just can''t stand up and lies directly on the ground to sleep.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, took Huang Jiaojiao to the bed, cleaned the room, and went to Ganzhou film academy to find teacher Wen and others.


    Now Zhang Yingying has put forward the project of making films. In terms of talents, the team led by Wen elegant should be the first.


    I haven''t seen Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui for a long time. I don''t know how these two girls are now. Do you miss me.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs and took a taxi directly to the gate of Ganzhou Film Academy.


    Not to mention, there are really many beautiful women in the film academy. As soon as he entered the school, Zhang Xiaofan saw several beautiful women.


    "Classmate, where is Mr. Wen''s office?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at some beautiful women for a while and asked them.


    Those beauties looked at Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t bother to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. They are a film academy. Many students want to be actors after graduation.


    Therefore, they must be high-profile, and there are many beautiful women in their school. They are often the place where rich people in Ganzhou city come. They often go to dinner with rich people and despise poor people like Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stinky farmer, don''t talk to us. We are all people who want to be big stars. We don''t want to pay attention to local steamed stuffed buns like you."


    A beautiful woman finished, pulled her classmates and left. Zhang Xiaofan had thought about using those beautiful women to join his company to make TV dramas, but now it seems that he wants more.


    At this time, he took out the phone and called Wen elegant, who was teaching the students in the classroom.


    After receiving the phone call, he didn''t even go to class. He ran downstairs to see Zhang Xiaofan. It seems that he was also fascinated by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan is too bad. He seems to have a kind of magic. As long as he has contact with him, he will never forget him all his life. Of course, this person includes Mr. Wen.


    When teacher Wen saw Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t know the courage from there, he rushed over and hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    This surprised many students on the road. You know, teacher Wen is famous for being cold in school.


    Many male teachers pursued her, but she refused. Some rich CHILDES asked teacher Wen to have dinner, but teacher Wen ignored them. I didn''t expect to be so excited to see the little farmer today.


    "Alas, I''m dazzled. The little farmer who asked Mr. Wen just now how to hold him with Mr. Wen, as if Mr. Wen liked the little farmer very much."


    "My God, what''s the matter with Mr. Wen? He likes to be with a small farmer. It''s really incomprehensible."


    The girl who said Zhang Xiaofan said before.

 Chapter 1292

    Zhang Xiaofan was looked at by so many eyes. He was really embarrassed. He separated from teacher Wen. They went to a pavilion and sat down together.


    Teacher Wen embarrassed to lower his head. Zhang Xiaofan glanced around and found that many girls secretly hid nearby and observed them.


    Obviously, she was surprised by a cold beauty like teacher Wen and wanted to disintegrate the mystery.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to talk to them and said his purpose of looking for teacher Wen this time. Teacher Wen looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that she had been waiting for a long time at this moment.


    They used to make a film about the fire. Now many people are very impressed with them, but how long has it been.


    There are no new works. As soon as I hear that I can make new works, there will be a steady stream of TV dramas to be made in the future. I''m not happy.


    "Really, we can really make TV dramas again."


    As a person who has studied film and television, no film and television dream is false, but it is not easy to realize this dream.


    Because in this era of economic depression, it is very difficult for many industries to make money. Some large film and television companies are also very cautious in making TV dramas. They like to use some popular big stars, such as some small stars, which have few opportunities.


    "Of course it''s true. As I said before, our film and television companies must be able to start, of course, but they lack scripts."


    "Now we have a large number of literature lovers who write scripts for us. Our company also has a lot of funds. What we lack is to cash in the scripts and put them on the screen, so it''s time for us to succeed."


    "That''s great. I''ll call Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui now. They''re going to practice together. They''re participating in any beauty contest and have the opportunity to play TV dramas. If they choose any beauty, they can shoot TV dramas directly."


    Wen elegant said that she was going to call Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui. Zhang Xiaofan stopped Wen elegant.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wen. They are talents. I should invite them in person. Now we recruit some actors, especially male actors, or we won''t be able to start work when we arrive in Xijing in a few days."


    Wen nodded gracefully, feeling that he was too anxious to forget such an important thing. There was no one else. It was impossible for the three of them to make a TV play alone.


    "You''re right. I''ll take you to our school leaders to implement the recruitment of actors for mortal film and television."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan promised, followed teacher Wen out of the pavilion, and soon the campus radio rang.


    "Dear students, after the introduction of Wen elegant teacher of our school, our college has reached a talent transfer agreement with mortal film and television."


    "Relying on the powerful mortal group and backed by strong funds, mortal film and television is a very powerful film and television company although it is a new film and television company."


    "More importantly, as a part of mortal culture, mortal film and television has an endless stream of high-quality script copyright, so as long as mortal film and television is added, there will be an endless stream of opportunities to shoot films."


    "Now let me talk about today''s interview time. At eight o''clock in the evening, bring your works, practice your specialties, and attend the interview in the studio."


    After the broadcast, the whole school was boiling. They are contemporary college students. The mortal group is so popular in society. It is their dream to work in the mortal group.


    Now the opportunity has come. They are all ready. They look forward to arriving at 8 o''clock in the evening, and they can show their talents.


    At 8 p.m., Zhang Xiaofan and Wen elegant sat in the first row under the stage. There were a lot of contracts in front of Wen elegant. As long as they passed the interview, they could sign employment contracts. Many students were very excited.


    The girl who laughed at Zhang Xiaofan at school came in with several friends and was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan and teacher Wen.


    "How could it be him? Isn''t he a small farmer? Why did he become the president of mortal group? I offended him before. I''m sure I can''t apply for it now."


    The student was very uncomfortable. He knew that the small farmer was so powerful. Why did he say that and lost a good opportunity.


    "Yes, we look down on others. This time we really hit people in the face, and it was very loud."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t notice those people at all. Watching Wen elegant test the acting ability of those students, he felt a little bored and fell asleep in his chair.


    When I woke up, I found that it was more than 11 p.m. and all the students who came to apply for the job had ended.


    Teacher Wen gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and scratched his head to apologize to Wen gracefully.


    "I''m sorry! I was so sleepy just now that I fell asleep."


    "I knew you couldn''t count on it. Let''s go back now. Tomorrow morning, you go to this place to find Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui to help and continue the interview."


    "I really can''t stand it alone. Hundreds of people are interviewed and everyone performs for five minutes. How long will it take?"


    The job interview as an actor is really time-consuming. Zhang Xiaofan promised Wen elegant. Teacher Wen gave Zhang Xiaofan the addresses of Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui.


    They walked out of the studio. Zhang Xiaofan sent Wen elegant to the bottom of the teacher''s apartment building. Wen elegant kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face and ran upstairs.


    Zhang Xiaofan wondered why Wen elegant kissed him. Did he like him? That''s great! It''s an honor to be liked by a beautiful teacher.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and walked out of Ganzhou Film Academy. He just wanted to take a taxi back to the hotel to have a rest.


    I remembered the iron mine owned by the people of country D and decided to go to that place to see what the people of country D were doing.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, put on Wanli wind chasing boots, and after a while, he went outside the mine.


    At this time, his eyes swept around. It was still calm. Zhang Xiaofan remembered the cave he fell last time and walked to the cave.


    But he found two bodyguards of country d standing guard there with guns, which made Zhang Xiaofan very strange.


    The mine was not developed, so he couldn''t figure out why there were still people standing guard there.


    When I opened the perspective and looked into the cave, I really found that people in white coats were working. In this way, the people of D were really doing experiments in the cave.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan wants to go in and find out. It''s better to take pictures of what the people of D study. That''s even better.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and sent a snake to lead away the two bodyguards in front of the cave, and then entered the cave smoothly.


    I found several people in white coats meeting in a cave, so I hid aside, turned on my super ears and listened to their conversation.


    "Let''s introduce the progress of our research. In half a month, this desert will usher in a rare wind in the world."


    "At that time, we delivered scientific research results to the wind, and most Chinese people would be infatuated with our newly developed special drugs."


    "At that time, the money they have worked hard all their life will be handed over to us and earn back the more than 100 billion we have lost." a D countryman said these words with pride on his face.

 Chapter 1293

    When Zhang Xiaofan heard these hatred, he guessed that these people probably colluded with the remaining evils of Snake Island to develop new special drugs and wanted to build here into a new special drug production base.


    With its unique geographical location, it can not only quickly spread special drugs with wind power.


    It''s great to rely on the wild animals outside to protect here and isolate the interference from the outside world.


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to take these people now, but there is no evidence. There is no evidence to destroy these people, which will only make the people of d bring greater pressure to the country.


    Last time, he killed some people of country D in the capital. It is estimated that country d also put pressure on the country.


    However, the state did not know why and did not find him, so this matter must be handled with caution and should not act rashly.


    It''s better to let the police bring this dens. It seems that this matter still needs to be discussed with senior official Hu.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he left here and went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan went to find senior official Hu first. Because things were more important, he asked senior official Hu to a hotel.


    Big official Hu came in in plain clothes and nobody recognized him. After sitting down, Zhang Xiaofan poured a glass of water for big official Hu. Big official Hu looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Is it very important for Doctor Zhang to let me come like this?" senior official Hu said very seriously at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Can senior official Hu still remember the iron mine photographed by the D people some time ago?"


    Senior official Hu replied, "of course, I remember. What happened to the iron mine? I haven''t heard that the people of D are developing it now!"


    "That''s the problem. The people of d bought that place not for mining, but to build it into a new Snake Island."


    "Research and develop special drugs there, and then spread through the wind to make crazy money. If they succeed, all Chinese will become their slaves and take all the money they earn."


    After hearing these words, senior official Hu trembled with fear. It''s too big. No one doesn''t know the harm of Snake Island to the world.


    Since the destruction of Snake Island, the happiness index of people in the world has improved significantly. Now such a thing has happened, which must be reported to the state and sent special personnel to deal with it.


    "Is this really true?" senior official Hu asked again.


    "D people bought minerals and refused to develop them. I think there is a problem. I went there last night and took a video. You can see it yourself." Zhang Xiaofan said, took out his mobile phone and handed it to senior official Hu.


    After watching the video, senior official Hu bit his teeth and scolded the people of D for a thousand times. He decided to report the matter immediately and ask them to send someone.


    "Doctor Zhang, you have made great contributions to the country. The country of eliminating Snake Island thanks you. The country thanks you for your trip to Africa and carrying forward Chinese culture."


    "The country would also like to thank you this time. I''m really proud that we have people like you in China."


    Zhang Xiaofan is sorry to be said. Seriously, this is what he should do. He feels bad to be thanked.


    "Yes, I have also licked a lot of trouble for the country. When things are urgent, we are busy first. I hope the country can deal with this matter in time and prevent the people of D from harming our Chinese people."


    Senior official Hu nods and they separate. Zhang Xiaofan goes to the beauty pageant of Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui to find them.


    It''s a large entertainment club. All the beauty pageants have been hinted that only by playing games with Childe Chen can they enter the top ten, or they will be eliminated and have no chance to be on TV.


    But there are still some people who don''t want to have a relationship with Childe Chen and want to enter the top ten with their own strength.


    Among such people, Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui are representatives. Such people should have been kicked out directly.


    But childe Chen took a fancy to Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui, so he kept them all the time. But today, childe Chen sent someone to call them to a private room and have a showdown with them. He wants to play games with them, otherwise he won''t want to go out of the private room.


    "Mr. Chen, you are the son of a big man. How can you do such a thing? We don''t want you to force us. Aren''t you afraid we''ll call the police, so your talent show can''t go on at all."


    Xia Xin bit her teeth and said to childe Chen sitting on the sofa.


    Childe Chen drank a glass of red wine and laughed. In fact, he didn''t care whether the talent show was successful or not.


    He spent hundreds of millions just to play with new and exciting things. It''s not so much a beauty pageant as to find prey for himself. They keep them at home and ask for them at any time.


    He was out of the game and nothing happened. Anyway, their family has plenty of money. Many big cities in the country have their industries.


    This time he went to Ganzhou beauty pageant, which is already the tenth stop of the national beauty pageant. Imagine how rich his son is.


    "Hehe, you little women who want to be famous, I''m a rich man. Beauty pageants are just fun. You think I need this activity to make money. It''s naive. I like it very much."


    "Such a naive beauty should still be a department level cadre. Take it off quickly and serve me together. I''m happy. You both enter the top ten."


    "You can be on the TV station tomorrow night. In addition, you used to be a little popular. With our influence this time, you will become a big star. Don''t forget me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui are in a hurry. Xia Xin picks up a glass of red wine and splashes it on childe Chen''s face.


    Xia Xin was about to leave. Childe Chen''s people blocked them. Childe Chen wiped the wine off his face with a towel.


    "It''s shameless to give face. If you don''t let you two go to the end today, I''m not childe Chen."


    Childe Chen stood up angrily, took off his coat, asked some of his men to press Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui down and fill Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui with medicine.


    Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui refused, but they had no choice but to drink the medicine, and their tears kept falling.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the entertainment club and asks Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui. The young lady at the front desk stares at him.


    "I said beauty, I''ll talk to you well. Why do you stare at me? Is there something wrong with your eyes or ours? Don''t you see a tall, rich and handsome standing in front of you?"


    As soon as they saw that the front desk lady looked good, they began to harass others. They completely forgot their business in the future. This lecherous appearance really made people angry.


    The beauty looked at Zhang Xiaofan from top to bottom and bent down with a smile. A poor man dressed in stall goods said he was tall, rich and handsome, and his skin was too thick. It was unacceptable.


    "Hehe, Gao Fu is handsome. Where is it? I didn''t see it."


    Zhang Xiaofan pointed to his nose.


    "Far in the sky and near in front of you, I mean tall, rich and handsome."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made the beauty want to vomit. Gao He Shuai barely passed, but he was eighteen thousand miles away from being rich.


    If the people dressed in floor stalls are tall, rich and handsome, then the economic level of our great country can just solve the problem of food and clothing!

 Chapter 1294

    "I''ll go. If you''re all rich and handsome, what''s childe Chen doing this activity? People''s childe Chen accosted beautiful women and used the beauty contest as bait to let those beautiful women take the initiative to send them to the door. They are qualified. What do you have?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he felt wrong. He immediately opened his perspective eyes and swept the whole building. I leaned and ran upstairs.


    Childe Chen''s men poured two whole bottles of medicine into Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui''s mouth, and Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui vomited out.


    But how could he spit it out? Childe Chen laughed and waited for Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui to have a drug attack.


    After four or five minutes, Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui began to get confused. They looked at childe Chen and called Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, I''m your brother Xiaofan. Come on, let me show you a different life."


    As soon as childe Chen''s voice fell, Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui jumped at childe Chen, which made childe Chen very excited.


    Just about to take action, Zhang Xiaofan stepped on the door and two silver needles flew out. Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui fainted. Childe Chen was angry when he saw a small farmer break in.


    "Whoever you are, dare to run in and spoil my good deeds. See how I kill you."


    Childe Chen is cruel and ruthless. He is not afraid of killing to pay for his life. He takes out a dagger and stabs Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed childe Chen''s hand and made a little effort. Childe Chen screamed and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ah!"


    Childe Chen screamed and several bodyguards in the room rushed up. Zhang Xiaofan kicked childe Chen. Childe Chen said goodbye to the beauties. Those bodyguards were crazy.


    Childe Chen is the only son of Chen Dong. Now he has a great empress to Chen Dong. Now things have become big. How can they explain to Chen Dong.


    As the XG richest man, Dong Chen has invested in many places in China, and some big leaders have made great achievements.


    Owing to Chen Dong''s kindness, they did not protect Chen Dong''s son. It is estimated that they will not see the sun tomorrow.


    "Smelly farmer, we killed you." the bodyguards paused, took out pistols one by one and pointed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, you think I''m too cruel. Let me ask you, did he ever think of a painful day when he was a strong girl?"


    "You collaborators dare to shoot me today. In the future, I will ask me to cure childe Chen. I won''t give anyone a chance."


    The meaning of Zhang Xiaofan''s sentence is very simple. It is the fifth limb he just lost. He still has a chance to cure it.


    "NIMA, you all step back." childe Chen''s voice fell, and the bodyguards took a few steps back.


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly.


    "I''ll spare your life today. Go back and tell your father to ask him to come to me in person. I''ll consider giving you life again. Otherwise, not only will your life be lost, but there will be life worries after 20 days."


    Zhang Xiaofan then pushes childe Chen to the bodyguards. The bodyguards quickly hold childe Chen and leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched them disappear, scolded a scum, turned his eyes to Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui, and complained about himself.


    Xia Xin and Lin Xia were the first people to follow him, but they are still trying to survive.


    If he didn''t arrive in time today, he might be bullied. He''s so sorry for Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Xiaofan picked up Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui, checked the poison in them, and frowned.


    Because the poison in them was too deep, he had no choice but to force the poison by blowing, massage and suck the medicine with internal skill.


    But these methods are quite indecent. He wakes Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui. It''s estimated that he can''t control them. Is it suitable for other girls if he doesn''t wake Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui?


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about this and feels particularly embarrassed, but if he doesn''t detoxify now, Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui will die in a hurry, which he doesn''t want to see.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofan decided to detoxify them, take off their clothes and blow them to force poison.


    This process lasted more than half an hour. Because he blew air to two people at the same time, he felt that he had no air at all and it was difficult to breathe.


    "I finally finished the first step of detoxification. The next step is easy to do, but the third step is really embarrassing."


    Zhang Xiaofan began the second step of detoxification, massage and deliver poison. He should not let go from top to bottom, everywhere. This is also a great challenge for Zhang Xiaofan, a man.


    After all, that is equal to passing through thousands of flowers without leaving a leaf. Not everyone can do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan controls his mind. After each action is completed, he should take a deep breath and feel that he is one step closer to success.


    Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui were tossed and turned by Zhang Xiaofan at this time, but as the parties, they didn''t know.


    If they knew that they were bullied by Zhang Xiaofan when they were lying together, they would be angry.


    "Eh, why is there a little butterfly? It''s really lifelike. I can''t see that Xia Xin is so gentle at ordinary times, but there is such an exciting little butterfly hidden, which makes people really more and more unable to control themselves."


    Zhang Xiaofan swam to a place, stopped to praise, and began to work seriously and responsibly again.


    The second step of detoxification took Zhang Xiaofan two hours to complete perfectly, because this step is different from the next step.


    The problems left over from the previous step should be solved in this step, otherwise it will put too much pressure on the third step.


    Finally, the sun was about to break, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to do something, because he really couldn''t do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s demons found that Zhang Xiaofan hesitated, so they came out to ridicule Zhang Xiaofan, making Zhang Xiaofan angry and hate.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you stinky rascal. You''ve done so much. Now you start to pretend to be pure. Do you think you can wash you white with this? I tell you, you''re a rascal, so you should do rascal things."


    "Shut up."


    Zhang Xiaofan became angry and fought back against his demons, but his demons laughed.


    "Ha ha, I became angry because I talked about your pain point. Don''t you think you and Ben are that kind of person? Pretend to be tired. If I were you, I would be very happy now."


    I have to say that Zhang Xiaofan''s demons really said what Zhang Xiaofan thought and trembled in the depths of his soul.


    He looked at Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui''s moving posture at this time. He really couldn''t control it and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Ha ha, do it. They are both in a coma now. Even if you do something, they will never know."


    "Of course I won''t tell them. It will be a secret and no one will ever know."


    "Really no one will ever know..." Zhang Xiaofan''s heart moved and kept asking himself this sentence.

 Chapter 1295

    "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, who can you deceive by saying that you deceive yourself?"


    "Besides, if you do that, you will feel guilty all your life. Is that really good?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of these, the demons naturally disappeared. Looking at Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui again, he was not in the same state as before, and his brain was much more intelligent.


    "By the way, you can let the little snake help suck out the poison. I didn''t think of it before."


    The goods figured it out and invited the little snake out. It took only a while for Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui to detoxify.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped them put on their clothes, and then took off the silver needle shot at them. They naturally woke up.


    "We, Zhang Xiaofan, did you save us, or did we simply enter the illusion?" Xia Xin asked Zhang Xiaofan after waking up.


    Zhang Xiaofan pinched Xia Xin''s nose.


    "Do you still think it''s an illusion?"


    "It hurts!"


    Xia Xin muttered that Zhang Xiaofan''s is broken. She really has a lot of grievances in her heart. She is facing unemployment after graduating from college.


    Although they have acted in TV dramas before, but now the film and television industry is also depressed, and they are not the God of traffic.


    No film and television company dares to hire them. In such an environment, they want to increase their popularity through beauty pageants.


    If you gild yourself, some companies would dare to sign them, but they didn''t expect to be cheated.


    Qiao Xiaohui also jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan really hugged left and right. It''s strange that Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin were not jealous this time, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    In fact, Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin have been getting along very well in the past six months. They also talked a lot and accepted each other.


    "Well, now that the trouble is over, you don''t have to worry about your future. We established a film and television company before, but we haven''t made any works because we don''t have a good script."


    "But now the problem has been solved. The online novel company established by our company has incubated several excellent works."


    "There will be more movies in the future, so there are movies you can''t finish. I''m looking for you this time to interview actors with Mr. Wen and start our film and television company."


    After listening to these words, Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui feel that Zhang Xiaofan is their great Savior, always appearing at their most difficult times.


    "Really, Zhang Xiaofan, what you said is true. We can really make movies and TV dramas?"


    Qiao Xiaohui excitedly took Zhang Xiaofan by the arm and asked.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Qiao Xiaohui and Xia Xin hugged Zhang Xiaofan again, but at this time, the private room door was kicked open with a slap.


    Dozens of bodyguards in suits came in from the outside and filled the whole room. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have to think about it at this time.


    We all know that these people are Chen childe''s men. Let Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui go and let them stand behind themselves.


    Then Zhang Xiaofan looked at the bodyguards.


    "Why, you don''t want the lifeblood of Childe Chen. All right, you do it. I don''t mind."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a relaxed face. A bodyguard moved his fist and wanted to restrain Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t pretend to me. If you know the truth, you can come with us to treat childe Chen, or this will be your grave."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the bodyguard leader.


    "It''s up to you. Let me teach you how to be a man."


    When the bodyguard heard the speech, he felt that he had heard it wrong. A small farmer dared to say such words in the face of so many experts.


    Before they retired from the army, they were all special forces. Is this a suspicion of the three words special forces or a brain problem.


    "Grandma, let''s do it together, teach the little farmer the truth of being a man, and then carry him to see childe Chen."


    Dozens of bodyguards punched, and Zhang Xiaofan swam among the dozens of bodyguards like lightning.


    The dozens of bodyguards fell to the ground with only a few clicks. The head bodyguard couldn''t figure it out.


    I can''t figure out why his brothers are usually walking on the tip of a knife. In a few minutes, they were all dried up by a small farmer.


    "This, this, what''s going on? When can farmers fight like this? Why should the country train special forces? Just train farmers directly." the bodyguard chief muttered and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a strange look.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the bodyguard.


    "Go back and tell your childe Chen that my patience is limited. If you find someone to test me again, even if his father begged me personally, I won''t treat him."


    Zhang Xiaofan then takes Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui to leave. The defeated bodyguards get up one by one, look at the bodyguard leader and ask what to do next.


    "What to do? How do I know what to do? Listen to me. When you go back, say how terrible the little farmer can say, so that we don''t have to be dismissed."


    "And that childe Chen is really not a good thing. I worked hard to build a good family, didn''t do business well, and did immoral things all day. Now he deserves such an end."


    "Yes, we all listen to the boss." the bodyguards responded, and the bodyguard leader left with the bodyguards.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui out of the entertainment club and just wants to send them to Ganzhou Film Academy.


    Senior official Hu called and said that the people sent from above had arrived. In order to keep it a secret, he made an appointment to meet at the government reception hotel and asked him to come now.


    This matter is very important. Senior officials Hu attach great importance to it. If he doesn''t pay attention, how can he say it in the past? Let Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui go back to Ganzhou Film Academy by themselves.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the government reception hotel to meet the people above. When he arrived, he found that the person above mentioned by senior official Hu was Tang Xinyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very dissatisfied with Tang Xinyue''s last robbery of Nuwa stone. After seeing it, he asks Tang Xinyue to give him an explanation, otherwise he is unwilling to cooperate with Tang Xinyue again.


    Big official Hu didn''t expect that Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan knew each other and still had a little conflict, so he made peace for them.


    "Doctor Zhang, Miss Tang, we are now facing a very big problem. I hope that no matter what contradiction you had before, you can put it down for a while and solve your personal contradiction after this matter is solved."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to senior official Hu.


    "Senior official Hu, if she can''t explain clearly what she did before, I doubt that she is with the people of D country."


    "So I don''t want to leave my back to someone who may attack me at any time, so please forgive me for not being able to cooperate."


    Tang Xinyue also has her own difficulties. The matter of Nuwa stone is related to the people above her. She really can''t say.


    Last time she robbed Nuwa stone, she also had her own difficulties. She didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to forgive her, but she hoped that Zhang Xiaofan would really put down the matter first and solve the current matter first.

 Chapter 1296

    "We defeated the holy emperor together, and my goal in dealing with the holy emperor is to get Nuwa stone and improve my cultivation. If I don''t give Nuwa stone to you, I''m not a person worthy of trust?"


    "I think you are spoiled by women. You think others will let you do everything for your sake. Why?"


    Tang Xinyue grits her teeth. Through her conversation with Zhang Xiaofan, she feels that Zhang Xiaofan is very immature, or because she has made some achievements, she floats up, which makes her a little disappointed with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought well and wanted to ask about Tang Xinyue through this opportunity. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyue gave him this move.


    It also makes him a little overwhelmed. He doesn''t want to take care of this matter. It''s just talk. You should know the back of this matter.


    It''s probably the remnant of Snake Island. After fighting with Snake Island for so long, he has long been incompatible with fire and water. How can he ignore it.


    "Hehe, you won. Tell me what you want me to do." Zhang Xiaofan asked directly. Senior official Hu relaxed.


    When Tang Xinyue came, she already wanted to find Zhang Xiaofan and said her purpose.


    "I want to borrow some super health wine from you. I want to use the super health wine to attract the wild animals in the barren land, and then go to the cave you said to find evidence."


    "It''s best to collect some samples made by them and let the health department develop an anti drug vaccine, so that they can make some defense against them."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted his head when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect to steal some samples from those people. It''s really stupid.


    "OK, I''m good at this."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the toilet and took out a bottle of health wine. Tang Xinyue and senior official Hu looked at Zhang Xiaofan with strange eyes.


    "Don''t think wrong. This health wine is definitely brewed by me with many kinds of medicinal materials, not urine."


    Tang Xinyue and Hu Daguan felt a burst of contempt, and then they left. Zhang Xiaofan thought he was right, so he left them. It doesn''t matter what he did.


    Out of the government reception hotel, Zhang Xiaofan goes to find Huang Jiaojiao because he just received a phone call from Huang Jiaojiao.


    Ask him to see the land together. As an investor, if he doesn''t go, he agrees to Huang Jiaojiao.


    After a while, Huang Jiaojiao drove her car downstairs to the government reception hotel, and Zhang Xiaofan got on Huang Jiaojiao''s sports car.


    Huang Jiaojiao''s driving style is still the same as before. Millions of dazzling sports cars are very comfortable to sit on. Zhang Xiaofan enjoys the beauty of sports cars.


    Her eyes have been aiming at Huang Jiaojiao''s long legs. Huang Jiaojiao also likes to let Zhang Xiaofan see it. Before today''s appointment with Zhang Xiaofan, she was well dressed.


    Now I''m happy to see that my kung fu is not in vain, but my face still shows a touch of shame and bumped with embarrassment.


    "What are you looking at? Look again. Dig out your eyes."


    This product not only looked at it, but also started. It sucked deeply into its nose. It smells good. It looks like taking special medicine.


    Huang Jiaojiao drove the car aside and tossed with Zhang Xiaofan for more than an hour. The two people went to see the ground again.


    Twenty minutes later, they went to the front of the land, which was a shanty town. If they wanted to build youth apartments here, demolition would be a big problem.


    "Ganzhou City is close to the desert and there are more places to build houses. Why should we build houses here? The demolition can''t kill people?" Zhang Xiaofan said his views and listened to Huang Jiaojiao''s introduction.


    "It''s close to the university town. It''s more suitable to engage in mass entrepreneurship and innovation centers and youth apartments. More importantly, the government plans to spend 1 billion to harness the river. It''s the old smelly ditch here."


    "Soon it became a water park. The environment is very good. This is also the reason why the land here is relatively high. Therefore, most of the bidding prices are demolished houses."


    It''s close to the mortal university he built. There are many schools nearby. It''s really appropriate to build an innovation and entrepreneurship center.


    After all, those who like entrepreneurship are young people. They have the imagination of the sky and the stars, which is the creation of the world.


    WeChat makes long-distance communication free, Alipay solves the problem of cash flow, and online novels enrich people''s spiritual culture.


    Short video and live broadcasting have made a group of network talents. What will the world look like in the future? It needs a group of young people who are not afraid of failure, constantly innovate and subvert the world. The innovation and entrepreneurship center provides them with convenience.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been to the capital. There is a station that is a company. He can''t imagine the flexibility and possibility of Internet companies.


    "Very good. The innovation and entrepreneurship center supports college students'' entrepreneurship. Our company will launch a series of plans to make an angel investment in the future."


    "As long as the entrepreneur''s plan is worth investing, we will provide them with office space and funds for free."


    "That''s what happened after the building was built. Now there are many people staring at this land. Many of them are rich people. We may not be able to take pictures."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. There is no shortage of rich people in the world. He spent a lot of money these days. In fact, the book of their company is not rich.


    The gold mine I was optimistic about before didn''t see the income. I sent a boss to the mine. I don''t know why. I was beaten and hospitalized as soon as I arrived there.


    He felt very guilty and even guessed that Zhang Xiaoyan had a problem, but he didn''t want to believe that Zhang Xiaoyan is the only person in his uncle''s family now. What should he do if Zhang Xiaoyan has another problem.


    If he transfers Zhang Xiaoyan back or dismisses him, he can''t pass his own level, let alone his father''s level. It''s a headache to think about it. It''s really difficult for a person to do one thing.


    "I understand that planning depends on people and success depends on heaven. As long as we make enough efforts, we can''t control whether we can succeed or not."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, the phone rang. It was senior official song who called him, which made him a little strange.


    Senior official song is in charge of land, demolition and other issues. Did senior official song already know when he just wanted to buy the land here? The news is too well-informed.


    Zhang Xiaofan connected the phone. The first sentence of senior official song was that Doctor Zhang came. Why don''t you say it and get together.


    Zhang Xiaofan has some friendship with senior official song and helped him have a second child. It''s reasonable for senior official song to thank him.


    However, he has never been soft on the issue of song Qingming. In the heart of senior official song, he should not want to make friends with him. What''s the matter? He said so politely.


    "Senior official song, you''re welcome. I just arrived yesterday. I''ll visit you later."


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to buy land. It is also an opportunity to introduce Huang Jiaojiao to senior official song. After all, if the bidding is successful, senior official song will have to help with the demolition.


    "That''s great. I''ll locate the son now and let''s have dinner together at noon." Song Daguan said and hung up. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand song Daguan''s purpose and turned his eyes to Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Senior official song invited you to dinner. That''s great. Let''s go together and invite this meal." Huang Jiaojiao also thought it was an opportunity and said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1297

    "Why do I think there is no good wine and no good banquet!" Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what''s wrong, so he has such feelings.


    "Are you thinking too much? I''ve heard of senior official song. He''s a good official and won''t embarrass you."


    "I hope so. Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan went ahead and found that several villages were building houses in their own yard in violation of regulations. Some buildings had no foundation and were built to five or six floors, and the walls were painted with a layer of bricks, which made people very worried.


    "These villagers must have learned that they are going to demolish here, so they want to blackmail some developers. It''s too much."


    Huang Jiaojiao was angry when she saw this phenomenon. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. Human nature is greedy and has no bottom line in front of interests


    In this way, the compensation for building construction is only one-time. No matter how much money is given, it will be spent. Why not invest the money for building construction in education.


    That is always rewarding. Doing such a thing can only breed more parasites.


    Now there are many second-generation demolition. Before the demolition, life was still very low-key, but after the demolition.


    Life has become extravagant and debauchery, directly destroying themselves. If parents want to be good to their children, the best magic weapon left to them is to bear hardships.


    "Let''s go and persuade them not to build. If the house falls down like this, people will die."


    Zhang Xiaofan walked over and advised the villagers. The villagers here saw that someone was meddling.


    All the farmers who built houses gathered around and wanted to start with Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao, saying that they were meddling.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''m also a farmer. I know you want more compensation, but you can''t build houses like this because of your own self-interest."


    "If there is a small earthquake or something, you will not only lose your money, but also get into trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan is sincere. The villagers think Zhang Xiaofan is cursing them and chasing them with tools.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that these villagers were hopeless. He pulled Huang Jiaojiao and ran away. After a few minutes.


    I was relieved to see that the villagers didn''t catch up again, but this worry was completely hidden in my heart.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, this time we went to see senior official song and suggested that he try to advance the land shooting."


    "Demolish those villages as soon as possible, otherwise the whole village will suffer from a slight earthquake."


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded. This is a major event. Anyway, human life is vital and cannot be despised.


    "OK."


    Huang Jiaojiao promised to get on the bus with Zhang Xiaofan. After a while, senior official song called and said that the seat had been reserved. He received them at the government Hotel and let them pass. Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao rushed there.


    In a private room of the government reception hotel, Mr. and Mrs. Chen Regal sat with senior official song, and song Daguang put away the phone.


    "How can that upstart say that he won''t give you face? You also advised me to find someone to kill him according to my temper." Chen fufu clamored.


    Senior official song shook his head.


    "Chen fufu, I thought you had made contributions to Ganzhou City, so I came forward to help you adjust. If you blindly want to use rogue means to deal with Doctor Zhang, I don''t care. Don''t blame me for not reminding you what happened to you at that time."


    Chen fufu really doesn''t believe it. He has people in the capital now. No matter how powerful an upstart is, how strong can he be.


    But now his son needs the help of the nouveau riche. When the nouveau riche heals his son, he will teach the nouveau riche a lesson.


    "Hehe, senior official song, I''m a little angry. After all, I have only one son. I''ve been made a moron by upstarts. How can I have no resentment and speak a little rough? Please forgive me, senior official song."


    Senior official song relaxed a little.


    "I understand. Just control your emotions later. I understand Doctor Zhang''s behavior. He is not unreasonable. I believe that as long as you are sincere, he will help cure your son."


    Mr. and Mrs. Chen fufu promised, but they didn''t think so. They are XG''s big family with good blood.


    It''s impossible for them to whisper to an upstart. Let senior officials of song come forward today.


    It also looks at senior officials of the Song Dynasty. If senior officials of the Song Dynasty want them to be obedient, they too regard themselves as a root onion.


    Just now, they have arranged dozens of bodyguards outside, including the fifth in the killer list.


    The upstarts don''t know their faces and kill them directly. It''s just a matter of giving some money. How else can they get it.


    They don''t believe it. As long as they are willing to spend money, they can''t find a doctor who can cure their son''s disease in this world.


    These two people think like this. Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao have arrived. After seeing Huang Jiaojiao, Chen Fugui has been reluctant to move his eyes and wants to see through Huang Jiaojiao''s clothes.


    Senior official song coughed and Chen Regal came back. Senior official song introduced Chen Fugui.


    "Doctor Zhang, it''s our honor for you to come today. Let me introduce you to Mr. Zhang, boss Huang, boss Chen and his wife."


    When Chen fufu heard the speech, he smiled like Maitreya Buddha. Instead of shaking hands with Zhang Xiaofan, he extended his hand to Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao hated this person so much that she didn''t want to stretch out her hand and sweep her eyes to other places.


    Chen fufu was a little embarrassed, but he liked Huang Jiaojiao. He felt that Huang Jiaojiao gave him a face, which made him have the desire to conquer Huang Jiaojiao.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately understood Chen Fugui''s surname. This morning, he put down his cruel words and asked childe Chen''s father to beg him.


    I didn''t expect the speed to be so fast, and I invited senior official song, but he couldn''t see the meaning of begging him from Chen fufu''s eyes.


    "Senior official song, I have one thing to say, that is..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to tell the villagers about the illegal building of houses. Senior official song asked Zhang Xiaofan not to worry and to have a drink before talking about things.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he couldn''t reach this moment, so everyone drank together. Senior official song blinked at Chen fufu.


    Let Chen fufu talk about medical treatment. Chen fufu despises Zhang Xiaofan at all and speaks to Zhang Xiaofan superior.


    "Upstart, you beat my son this morning. Do you want to die? If you know the truth, kneel down and admit your mistake, and then go with me to cure my son."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes released a trace of coldness when he heard the speech.


    Senior official song quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, I''m sorry. Everything today is my fault. I shouldn''t introduce Chen fufu to you. Just do what you want now. Don''t give me a face, because I don''t have a face today."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Chen fufu.


    "Chen fufu, right? First of all, I want to say that your attitude today makes me very dissatisfied."


    "Now you just want to kneel down and kowtow to me. I won''t save your son, so what do you want, just put your horse here. I''m not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took a glass of wine and tasted it slowly.

 Chapter 1298

    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Chen fufu can hardly believe his ears. He has lived for 50 years and has never seen such an arrogant person in front of him.


    In the past, XG''s clubs were famous in the world, but after seeing him, they were not so arrogant.


    But today''s upstart really didn''t know his weight. He pretended to force him in front of him, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Chen''s rich women can''t stand it. They don''t pay attention to their identity.


    "Upstart, you may not know us yet. I need to remind you that we are XG''s big family."


    "The fifth bloodblade in the list of world killers is our bodyguard, XG big club boss. It''s polite to see us."


    The woman said, looking proud.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I understand. You are the kind of big people, aren''t you? Now the whole society is attacking big people. You come out and want me to fan you. I can''t help it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, slapped him out and hit Chen fufu in the face. Chen fufu didn''t react. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan dared to take the initiative to hit him.


    "I''ll go. You have seed, blood blade. Come in and kill him." Chen fufu''s voice fell and a cold killer came in from the outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw the killer.


    "Well, I guess many people died in your hands, otherwise there would be no such ranking. Now I will act on behalf of heaven and let you know what karma is."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a bottle of health wine and poured it on the blood blade. A smell sent out, and immediately bees flew in from outside the window.


    "Shit, die."


    Blood blade sees that Zhang Xiaofan dares to pour wine on him and is so angry that he starts to fight. Zhang Xiaofan dodges until blood blade wants to fight again.


    Dense bees flew in from the outside, stung the blood blade, and the bitten blood blade held its head and screamed.


    The pain was really terrible. He dodged and jumped down from the window. Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt that the private room was much cleaner.


    "It''s really self inflicted. Staying in the hotel, it''s not easy for poisonous insects outside to come in. Now, it''s estimated that they will be bitten to death in a few minutes."


    Zhang Xiaofan then continued to drink. Chen fufu''s woman went to the window and saw the black poisonous insects downstairs biting the blood blade.


    Both arms have been eaten up by poisonous insects. It is estimated that it will not take long. Even the body will be eaten up by poisonous insects.


    "Hoo..."


    Chen fufu''s woman couldn''t help but cover her mouth and run to the toilet. She vomited for a few hours and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t deal with me. I''ll divorce Chen fufu right away. I don''t want to die without a whole body."


    Chen Fugui doesn''t know what''s going on. He thinks he''s a killer. He didn''t expect his woman to divorce him. He''s a little scared, but he doesn''t dare to say anything now.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about? You have seen that the killer wanted to kill me before. He was so arrogant that he couldn''t even watch the bees outside and help me."


    "What does it have to do with me to die in the hands of those poisonous insects and bees? You''re framing me. I''m really more unjust than Dou e."


    Song Da Guan hurriedly said, "Doctor Zhang is right. I saw what happened just now. The killer deserved his death."


    Chen fufu''s woman slapped herself in the face and said she was wrong. She must stop talking nonsense in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the rich couple were quiet, so he glanced at the senior official of song and said to the senior official of song.


    "Senior official song, I went to the university town in the western suburbs before. I heard that it was going to be demolished recently. The villagers built houses illegally. Buildings without foundation can cover six floors."


    "And it''s a bean curd residue factory. If there is a magnitude 2 or 3 earthquake, it''s estimated that the whole village will be killed by the house they built. What do senior officials of song think of this problem?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, how can senior officials of song know that it is not just the village in the western suburb of Ganzhou City.


    Some villages around big cities are like this. The problem of illegal construction is very serious, and the government has made a voice again and again, but the villagers don''t listen at all for their own interests, and they can''t help it.


    "We have been dealing with this problem, but it can not be eliminated. In the final analysis, it is driven by interests."


    "Rural people generally don''t have a good understanding. If they want to solve it completely, they have to change their thinking, but it''s too difficult."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "In fact, in the final analysis, this problem is caused by farmers'' insecurity. In the short term, farmers have received a sum of money for compensation."


    "But the land they depend on for survival is gone, and there is less sense of security. If developers can let them take shares in the land and gain long-term benefits, maybe this problem can be alleviated."


    "Enterprises pursue the maximization of interests. There are several people who are in charge of the life and death of farmers. What they care about is to give farmers less compensation. Therefore, this problem is very contradictory and difficult to solve."


    Huang Jiaojiao said at this time: "senior official song, to be honest, today I went there with the chairman to see the land, just to take a picture of the land."


    "This time our mortal group is also very determined. If we win the bid at that time, we will encourage villagers to take shares and share for a long time. I hope this method can succeed."


    "At that time, our company will practice this method all over the country, hoping to help the government solve some problems."


    Senior official song was very moved when he heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan was a man. He knew that he was a farmer and thought much about farmers.


    "Then I will discuss your opinions with several other leaders and try my best to shoot them to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, no, no, senior official song, you misunderstood us. We mean that we hope the government can advance the time of the auction."


    "In that way, maybe we can put an end to the disaster before the disaster comes, so as not to make those houses the graves of the villagers."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this problem would be solved much more. He has the final say in this matter.


    "Well, Doctor Zhang, thank you for thinking so much for the villagers. I''ll make a decision on this matter alone."


    "The land will be auctioned at the government reception hotel tomorrow. At that time, our government will fully support you. If your company has financial problems, we can also provide loans."


    "Last time you helped us sell a mineral in Ganzhou at a very high price. Our government is now rich and has lent you $34 billion interest free."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "There is no need for loans. Our company can still take out tens of billions of loans before it is time for loans."


    Zhang Xiaofan talked about this with senior official song. He was still too careless to take into account the villains sitting here.


    As a result, the villain caused great trouble in buying land, which made Zhang Xiaofan and senior officials of song regret very much.


    "Hum, it''s only tens of billions. I just want to buy that land. I''m against Chen fufu. I''ll make you regret it."


    Hearing this, Chen fufu said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 1299

    "That''s true. The mortal group is now a famous big company in the world."


    Song Daguan said and asked the waiter to serve. After dinner, everyone separated. Song Daguan went back to deal with his affairs.


    Huang Jiaojiao goes to prepare for the auction. Zhang Xiaofan goes to the film academy and continues to look at the recruitment of Wen elegant.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan was going to participate in the auction, but Tang Xinyue asked him to help study those special drugs. Zhang Xiaofan was also very interested in special drugs and went to the hospital.


    At this time, the hospital has set up a research team, a total of more than a dozen people, all of whom are the elite of the hospital.


    There are also several people in their 60s and 70s. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrives, he will let Zhang Xiaofan be the leader. The members of the group are very dissatisfied.


    Under the instruction of Tang Xinyue, the president of the hospital introduced Zhang Xiaofan to the group members. He said Zhang Xiaofan very well, but no one took Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I know you are not satisfied, but I want to ask you a question. These special drug samples taken by Miss Tang this time."


    "Who dares to eat some to see the effect? If you can do this, who will be the team leader?"


    More than a dozen team members asked by Zhang Xiaofan were silent. Zhang Xiaofan picked up samples and took some. Everyone was surprised. These samples were taken back yesterday.


    They tested the sample and found that it was very toxic. After poisoning, if there were no specific drugs, they could only take medicine continuously, otherwise there would be only a dead end.


    "Buddha said, if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? Hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha. You don''t even have the courage to sacrifice yourself."


    "Are you still qualified to be the team leader? Now listen to me and write a report on your opinions on special drugs to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan then went to an office, closed the door and lay inside to rest. The dozen people hurried to write the report.


    They don''t have the courage of Zhang Xiaofan. They are really not qualified to compete with Zhang Xiaofan for the position of leader.


    Tang Xinyue was worried about Zhang Xiaofan and knocked on the door several times. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and saw that it was Tang Xinyue, so she pretended to be uncomfortable and went to open the door for Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s face was so ugly. She quickly held Zhang Xiaofan, followed the door of the room, went to the bed and asked Zhang Xiaofan to lie down. He went to pour water for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Tang Xinyue''s hand.


    "I''m dying. Don''t leave me."


    The atmosphere of the goods was quite depressing. Tang Xinyue sat by the bed and blamed herself. She invited Zhang Xiaofan to help study preventive drugs.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan directly ate the special drug sample. In the final analysis, she hurt Zhang Xiaofan. If it weren''t for her, Zhang Xiaofan would never be like this.


    "I won''t leave you."


    Tang Xinyue said, took off her shoes and sat on the bed. Zhang Xiaofan put her head on Tang Xinyue''s legs. A faint smell entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils. Happy Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed.


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to punish Tang Xinyue by doing so. The last time he took Nuwa stone, he always resented it. It must be impossible for Tang Xinyue to be honest.


    Now use this obscene means to take advantage of some advantages and let Tang Xinyue not speak of righteousness.


    If you don''t give him half of Nuwa stone, you should know that this is the success of three people at the same time. He and Yang Xin should take a big share.


    Zhang Xiaofan reaches out his hand to hold Tang Xinyue tightly and begins to pretend to have a draught. Tang Xinyue is anxious to call a doctor.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan turns over, he presses Tang Xinyue down and kisses Tang Xinyue madly, as if he had been possessed by a devil.


    Tang Xinyue wanted to refuse, but she was ashamed of Zhang Xiaofan. She thought that as long as Zhang Xiaofan could alleviate the pain, let Zhang Xiaofan play!


    Anyway, in her eyes, the body is just a skin bag. Some things she does are not willing. What''s wrong with being unwilling again.


    Zhang Xiaofan is taking advantage of Tang Xinyue. He finds that Tang Xinyue doesn''t respond at all. He is like a strong criminal.


    Lost interest, pretended a few times, rolled to bed and pretended to be asleep. Tang Xinyue went out of the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat up at this time. Through more than an hour before, he probably found out the properties of special drugs.


    Now I have a prescription in my mind, which can certainly detoxify this poison, but the price of this prescription is too expensive.


    Most people can''t afford it at all. Since everyone defends, the cost must be controlled within two yuan for a needle.


    So what he has to do now is to find other drugs to replace these valuable drugs. Of course, the effect will be reduced, but it is almost enough.


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking about this. There has been news from Huang Jiaojiao. After listening to it, he is very angry.


    Because it concerns the lives of several village farmers, now let Chen fufu take pictures of the land.


    If the demolition is delayed, the life of the villagers is the greatest worry. If so many villagers die, it must be hard for him.


    "No way. When we talked yesterday, Chen fufu was also there, so we transferred a lot of funds."


    "All the funds in our hands were taken out, less than half of what others raised, so they completely crushed us."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his fist. Now things are the same. People bid for the land reasonably and legally.


    If he wants to interfere with others, he will break the law. He can''t do such things, so he can only accept the reality.


    "OK, I see. There is no land now. If you want to build an innovation and entrepreneurship center and a youth apartment, you can only find another place. It is estimated that there is not much land suitable for doing these, or you can simply go to Xijing for investment."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave advice to Huang Jiaojiao, because there are five famous places in Huaxia University, including Xijing, capital, central Sichuan, East Island and Jianghai.


    At present, their companies are mainly involved in Xijing and Beijing, where they take the lead in doing mass entrepreneurship and innovation centers and youth apartments, and have certain social resources.


    The government has set up an innovation and entrepreneurship center in Beijing, and now the most convenient one is Xijing.


    "It''s the only way now. I''ll go to Xijing this afternoon. I''ll call you to finalize the matter after I have investigated the situation there."


    Zhang Xiaofan said firmly: "don''t ask me to finalize. You''re the boss of real estate. I''m just having a free meal."


    "It''s up to you. We''ve never had money. We''ve got money step by step. If I don''t believe you, who else can I trust."


    Huang Jiaojiao was very moved. She simply responded and hung up the phone. She quickly asked her secretary to book tickets and go to Xijing with her secretary.


    Zhang Xiaofan put the phone away. At this time, those people also handed in the report. Zhang Xiaofan asked them to go down and read the report they wrote, but there was no useful information from it.


    I really doubt whether these bastards are idle, but I think they don''t have the courage to take special drugs.


    The understanding of special drugs only stays on the test results, and there is no practical preventive prescription at all.


    With this in mind, Zhang Xiaofan went out of the ward and went to the largest reading hall in the provincial capital to find some alternative cheap prescriptions.

 Chapter 1300

    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan got out of the taxi and walked quickly into the library to find the books he wanted.


    Zhang Xiaofan reads very fast. He has found the answer in only half an hour. He believes that these drugs can be used to make vaccines.


    Or put it directly into the tap water and take it to the citizens of Ganzhou. Those special drugs will have no effect at all. They can also catch the evidence of crimes committed by the people of D and talk about transactions with the people of D.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He walked outside the library and was about to leave when he heard a cashier scolding a little girl for stealing books. The little girl was eleven or twelve years old and dressed very lightly. At first glance, she was the child of a poor family.


    "I didn''t steal books. Does anyone believe that? A little girl walks around medical books all day."


    "And you often read it for most of the day. Can you understand it? It happened that the medical books were lost. You must be unable to afford it. Hide the books and take them out quickly, or we''ll search ourselves."


    The little girl was so frightened that she stepped back. It was obvious that she was hiding something from others.


    "I haven''t stolen books yet. I don''t learn well at a young age. I can do well when I grow up."


    The cashier went up to the little girl and opened the little girl''s clothes. Many pieces of paper fell out, all written on them were prescriptions.


    Obviously, it was fired from the medical skills of the bookstore. Not only the cashier was surprised, but also other people around him. I didn''t expect that the little girl was so young and easy to learn.


    The little girl quickly bent down and picked up the pieces of paper. The clerk was embarrassed to see this.


    But it was true that the book in the bookstore was missing. He was still clinging to the little girl. He didn''t think she was wrong just now.


    "Look, these pieces of paper fully prove that you are suspected of stealing books. Take out the books quickly."


    The little girl began to cry.


    "Woo woo, big sister, I really didn''t steal the book. I copied these prescriptions because my mother was ill and I didn''t have the money to treat my mother, so I wanted to learn some medical skills and treat my mother."


    The people around were moved when they heard this. They didn''t expect the little girl to be so filial. For her mother, she knew she would treat her mother when she was so young. The cashier smiled coldly.


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be pathetic and think someone will sympathize with you. I tell you, if you don''t compensate the price of the book you stole today, I won''t let you go even if you die here."


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw this, he suddenly thought that he had just seen a book and felt good.


    I moved my mind directly and put the book in the storage bracelet, which made the little girl wronged. I''m really sorry for the little girl.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan took out the book, quickly returned and explained to the cashier.


    "Please let the little girl go. I just stole your book." Zhang Xiaofan said and put the book in front of the cashier.


    "Hum, I said stealing books has something to do with her. You''re with him, a bunch of poor people. Don''t run here without money."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the cashier. He didn''t think the little girl and he had no money. He looked down on people.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and called Guo batian. In ten minutes, Guo batian came with a group of people, each carrying a suitcase of money.


    Put it in front of the cashier, open the suitcase and buy more than ten boxes of 100 yuan bills. It''s more than enough to buy all the books in the library.


    "Is that enough?"


    Seeing so much money, the cashier knew that he had offended a big man today and quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You made a mistake. You apologize to the little girl, not to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and waved Guo batian to take the money back. Guo batian and others left.


    The cashier apologized to the little girl. Zhang Xiaofan took the little girl''s hand and went out and asked her mother what disease she had.


    The little girl shook her head.


    "I don''t know. The symptoms are very strange. There seems to be no problem, but my face is very bad. At first, I just fainted suddenly. I''ll be fine after a rest."


    "Now I can''t get up in bed. The doctor can''t help it. Let''s leave the hospital. My mother and I depend on each other."


    "I didn''t have much money, so I left the hospital with my mother. Now I look for a prescription after school every day, but it has no effect."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very moved and felt that it was worth being a parent to have such a daughter all his life.


    Children are a mirror of their parents. Through children, we can see who their parents are. For such children, the mother must be a kind person.


    Such a person should be rewarded. In the future, all the expenses of the little girl will be borne by Zhang Xiaofan.


    The little girl is so easy to learn. He hopes that the little girl can learn his medical skills and pass on his medical skills in the future.


    "It sounds like your mother''s disease is really strange. Take me to have a look. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, specializing in all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases."


    The little girl looked at Zhang Xiaofan with big smart eyes. She was obviously hesitating and afraid to bring the bad guys to their house.


    "Hehe, little sister, you are worried that your big brother is a bad man. You dare not take your big brother to your house."


    "Hmm!" the little girl nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan added, "would you like to bet that big brother is a good man and can cure your mother''s disease."


    "My mother''s illness is important. If it is not treated, my mother will die. In that way, I have no relatives in this world. Therefore, even if you are a bad person, I am willing to take risks. Jiaolong goes to sea."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with the little girl''s answer. Zhang Xiaofan blocks a taxi and they walk to the little girl''s house.


    The little girl''s house happened to be in the shanty town where Zhang Xiaofan went yesterday. Other families are in a hurry to repair the house. Only the little girl''s house is still a large tile roofed house. There are many flowers in the yard, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan was glad that the villagers didn''t recognize him. After seeing the little girl''s yard, he went to the room to see the little girl''s mother.


    When he got to the room, Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and found that there was a centipede in the little girl''s mother''s body.


    He was sucking the little girl''s mother''s blood, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. The centipede has been a Taoist priest for hundreds of years. If the centipede is taken out for medicine.


    Half dead people can be saved, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to do that, because he thinks what the emperor said last time is good.


    He can set up a pet shop. Just now he has storage bracelets and keeps centipedes in it. It''s perfect.


    "Little sister, I can see your mother''s illness. It''s because your place is too wet. Your mother doesn''t pay attention when she sleeps, and there are insects in her ears."


    "Now just attract the insects out and use some big tonics."


    The little girl is very happy to hear that Zhang Xiaofan has a way. She is willing to do anything as long as she can save her mother and let her do it.


    So the little girl grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and asked Zhang Xiaofan excitedly.


    "Big brother, really? Is what you said true?"

 Chapter 1301

    "Of course it''s true. How can big brother lie and bring a bowl of water."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the little girl ran to carry a bowl of water. Zhang Xiaofan took out a bottle of health wine and dropped a drop in it to quickly dissolve the health wine.


    This can''t be careless. Zhang Xiaofan knows the power of health wine too well. It''s really troublesome to let the health wine volatilize and attract some powerful animals.


    "Big brother, what did you drop into the water? It smells good!" the little girl sucked her nose and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "A drop of health wine brewed with herbs."


    Zhang Xiaofan just finished, the little girl''s mother turned over and climbed out a centipede from her ear.


    Scared, the little girl quickly hid aside. Zhang Xiaofan stayed so that the centipede lay down in the bowl, took down his storage bracelet and threw it into the bowl. The centipede climbed into the bracelet.


    The little girl didn''t notice this. After a while, she asked where the centipede had gone. Zhang Xiaofan pointed to the bracelet. The little girl was surprised.


    "Is that your storage bracelet?"


    This surprised Zhang Xiaofan for a while. He also recently obtained the storage bracelet. He didn''t understand the storage Bracelet before. Unexpectedly, the little girl knew the storage bracelet. It really surprised him.


    "Do you know the storage bracelet?"


    "I know from reading novels. I always think the world of novels is true, because culture comes from life. If there is no life, I can''t write novels at all."


    "The reason why most of us haven''t seen those mythical worlds is that we don''t have the ability to touch that world."


    "If you have strength, the world you see is different. I call these people Kung Fu people."


    The little girl''s words shocked Zhang Xiaofan. I can''t believe it. The little girl knows so deeply.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re right. The world is really like what you said. Cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods exist, but we all have our own living space and don''t have to disturb each other."


    "Your mother''s doctors can''t see it because their cognition doesn''t reach our level. They don''t believe there is Kung Fu in the world."


    "Big brother is a man with Kung Fu?" when the little girl asked, she looked forward to it. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know whether he counted himself or not.


    "I don''t know if I count. If I count, it''s the weakest kind of Kung Fu." Zhang Xiaofan said here and asked the girl''s name.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Miao Miao, I gave me a name and called it. I prefer others to call me."


    The little girl''s state of mind always made Zhang Xiaofan unable to look at him with the eyes of his peers. For a while, even he felt that he was not as high as the little girl''s state of mind.


    "Little girl, would you like to learn medicine with me and become my good friend? From then on, I will give you the best education."


    "Study in the best medical university in China, learn some of my medical theories, and treat others in the future."


    After hearing the speech, she was very excited. She had already seen that the big brother''s medical skills were much higher than those of doctors in the hospital. It was a blessing for her to learn medical skills with the big brother for several years.


    "Really, you are willing to teach me medicine, that''s great." he shook Zhang Xiaofan''s arm excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out some medical books and showed them to him.


    "In these medical books, I have some understanding of medical skills. You can keep it and read it slowly. If you don''t know anything, you can learn from me through video."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took out another card and handed it to him.


    "There are 100 million in this card. Although it''s not many, there''s no problem for you to go to college without worrying about food and clothing."


    "Don''t let your mother work so hard again. Buy a villa and settle down in another place. I always think the villagers in your village will bring disaster if they build houses indiscriminately, so leave here with your mother as soon as possible."


    "Big brother, I also think they are wrong, but I can''t help it. My father just went to work in the city. Because the floor collapsed, his companions were buried to the bottom."


    "After the construction site lost some money to our family, my mother and I lived on that money all these years."


    "I know too well the pain of losing relatives. I tried to persuade them, but they beat people."


    "Greed is the beginning of all disasters. I came here before and wanted to buy it and help the villagers here. As a result, I failed."


    "It''s probably life. As you said, people with Kung Fu look at things differently. It''s estimated that it''s all cause and effect. No one can help them."


    Zhang Xiaofan has made it clear that he has done his best. It is God''s will whether he can help those villagers.


    "OK, I''ll leave here with my mother today."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took out a ginseng, handed it to the little girl, and asked the little girl to mash the ginseng and take it to her mother. Her mother would wake up, leave her phone number and leave.


    After Zhang Xiaofan left, the little girl woke up her mother and said that a benefactor gave them some money to leave.


    The little girl''s mother knelt on the ground and said that master Guanyin had come to life. Their family usually did good things. After all, good people had good news. That day, they left the village and went to the city to buy a big house.


    Zhang Xiaofan developed a new drug, called Tang Xinyue and tested it in front of more than a dozen research team members. The effect was very obvious.


    After taking the antidote, the special drugs didn''t work at all. The members of the group are now full of admiration for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, since it is successful, I suggest that a large number of antidotes be produced immediately and put into the waterworks."


    "These antidotes are colorless and tasteless. In one night, people in the whole city and even around can take them. Just wait for those guys to commit crimes, catch them all and bargain with them."


    Tang Xinyue agreed. While asking the people in the hospital to prepare the antidote, she went to the waterworks with senior official Hu to solve the matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan finished what he should do and went back to have a good rest. He slept until more than 3 a.m.


    He heard a strong wind blowing outside. It was frightening. It was estimated that this strong wind was the biggest in Ganzhou City in hundreds of years.


    Some big trees were blown off. He felt bad and quickly took out his mobile phone to search Ganzhou gale.


    The first message is that Ganzhou City encountered a rare gale in hundreds of years, and some houses illegally built by villagers were blown down. According to incomplete statistics, thousands of people were killed and injured.


    Zhang Xiaofan was distressed to see these figures, but he could do nothing. He was worried about an earthquake before, but he didn''t expect a strong wind.


    When I heard the conversation of the people of D a few days ago, I really admire the people of D. in some aspects, they really perform very well.


    It is estimated that the gale last night was also reported in the weather forecast of Ganzhou City, but some people would think that the wind would be so strong. It really should be so.


    While Zhang Xiaofan felt heartache, the D people who put medicine in the desolate place were very happy.


    "Ha ha, scrape it. It''s best to wait until dawn tomorrow. The whole people in Ganzhou are poisoned by us, and we''ll be rich."


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1302

    Early the next morning, Bai Shijun was in a good mood and stood on the deserted land. The special medicine they distributed last night was estimated to have achieved results. He was ready to start the sales model and make a lot of money


    However, to Bai Shijun''s disappointment, he didn''t come down to report the good news until noon.


    So he took the initiative to call those men. As a result, the answers of those men suddenly cooled his heart.


    "What, there is no one in every hospital. Everyone in the city is very healthy. No one takes our special medicine."


    "How could this happen..."


    Bai Shijun took a few steps backward when he heard the speech. The last time at the auction, he asked the Chinese people to put it together and spent tens of billions more. As a result, after he went to the barren land, no xuaniron ore was detected at all.


    Let his status in country D decline rapidly. In order to earn back the lost, combined with the desert and windy natural conditions of Ganzhou City.


    I thought of the way to make money by using airborne special drugs. How could it not succeed? What''s the reason.


    The king of thousand poisons came to Bai Shijun and asked him what was going on. Bai Shijun said the situation and the king of thousand poisons helped analyze it.


    "According to what you said, there is only one possibility, that is, they have developed an antidote and let the citizens use the vaccine in advance."


    "How is it possible that we are so hidden, how can anyone find out?"


    "Do you really treat us Chinese as s sons? Bai Shijun, this time our evidence is conclusive. Even your D government has nothing to say. Just wait until you die in Huaxia prison!"


    When the king of thousands of poisons analyzed Bai Shijun, Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived with a large number of police.


    And when they came, they didn''t find any abnormal sound of wild animals, which made them really hard to believe that all this was true.


    "Huaxia pig, you broke my good thing again. Last time you made us spend so much money, we fought with you."


    The king of thousands of poisons held Bai Shijun and didn''t let Bai Shijun impulsive. Now it falls into the hands of the Chinese people and will never come to a good end.


    "Grandpa is your nemesis, Tang Xinyue. Let your people do it and catch all those criminals."


    Tang Xinyue took a large number of armed police officers and soldiers, waved his hand, and hundreds of people rushed up to surround the D country team led by Bai Shijun.


    The king of thousand poisons took Bai Shijun and fled to the cave. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue went after them.


    In a few hours, they arrived in the cave. Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan looked for them again and disappeared.


    "It''s strange that the cave is so small. Why did they disappear when they came here? Is there anything else in the cave?"


    Tang Xinyue said this sentence suspiciously. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and looked at the cave. As expected, he found that there was something else in the three caves.


    "Your guess should be correct."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and went to a boulder. He slapped on the boulder. Between the cave vibrations, a channel slowly appeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue went in along the channel and saw an iron headed tiger up to several battles and a black Jiao about 100 meters long.


    Guarding in front of a palace, he looked fiercely at Bai Shijun and the king of thousands of poisons and tried to attack them. As a result, at this time, someone came in and calmed them temporarily.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue appeared in front of the palace. In a few seconds, several people flew in from the outside.


    Suddenly, it''s aisana, the beauty of country e, the fire cloud elder of Xuanwu hall, the witch Yin Yin of Tianmo sect, the Qingyun elder of Qinglong hall and the moon watching Pavilion.


    Among these people, beauty aisana, elder huoyun and elder Qingyun all have enemies with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Leng Ruyan and the witch Yinyin are related to Zhang Xiaofan, so the nine people quickly form two camps, Zhang Xiaofan, Leng Ruyan, Tang Xinyue and the witch Yinyin.


    Elder huoyun, elder Qingyun, thousand poison medicine king, Bai Shijun and aisana.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised to see these people. Unexpectedly, they followed behind. He didn''t notice it at all.


    "Ha ha, I thought there was black iron in this iron mine before, but I didn''t find it. Now I finally understand.


    It turned out that the black iron was hidden in the palace. Otherwise, how could I feel an extremely strong magnetic field when I came here? "


    Elder huoyun of Xuanwu hall smiled and said to everyone.


    Other people''s eyes are obviously black iron. They found the secret in the cave, otherwise they wouldn''t come.


    "Witch Yin Yin, cold as smoke, did you hear the news and come here?" Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the two beauties and said to them.


    The witch Yin Yin and Leng Ruyan came to Zhang Xiaofan and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan. It was obvious that Zhang Xiaofan guessed right.


    "Well, there should be heavy treasures in the palace. Then let''s rely on our abilities and be careful."


    As Zhang Xiaofan said, he dodged and went to the palace. To Zhang Xiaofan''s surprise, he was not attacked by an iron headed tiger and a dragon in front of the palace.


    And the door opened directly. Zhang Xiaofan jumped in and the store door closed quickly. Others wanted to follow in and were directly blocked by the iron headed tiger and the dragon.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Why did the little farmer enter the palace so easily?"


    Bai Shijun muttered that everyone attacked the iron headed tiger and the dragon. The powerful force roared in front of the shocked palace.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also very bored. He said that he was lucky. How could he enter the palace so easily.


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering. He went ahead and saw a coffin. He went to the coffin, opened the lid of the coffin and saw a rusty ruler inside.


    "I''ll go. This ruler must be a black iron ruler, which releases extremely powerful energy.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and grabbed the black iron ruler with the handle. As a result, he didn''t move the black iron ruler by a penny.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan feel strange. With his current skill, he can''t take the black iron ruler. How heavy is the black iron ruler.


    Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth and thought that he must have some unique skills when he picked up the black iron ruler.


    He used his mind to explore the secret of the black iron ruler, and then found that a stronger mind forced him back.


    "The black iron ruler also has ideas. It''s really powerful."


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered again, meditated on the ground and tried to communicate with the black iron ruler with his mind. Unexpectedly, he really let him communicate the secret of the black iron ruler.


    "It turns out that if you want to move the black iron ruler, you have to practice the skills in the black iron ruler. It''s really a magical treasure."


    When Zhang Xiaofan had a direction, he closed his eyes and silently practiced the Kung Fu inside the black iron ruler.


    The big blade is seamless. Its power breaks gold. Its intention is not to use force, and its force does not need emotion. It cuts love with a big ruler, breaks the eight wastelands and destroys the six harmonies.


    "Boom..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is practicing. Those people outside finally beat the iron headed tiger and Jiaolong and came in from the outside.


    Seeing the black iron ruler in the coffin, greed was released from his eyes and rushed to the black iron ruler.

 Chapter 1303

    Huge energy burst out like a flood, and the coffin exploded with a roar.


    But the black iron ruler lying inside still didn''t move, which surprised those people and made them more greedy for the black iron ruler.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a magic weapon made of black iron. Under such a powerful attack, there are silk fretting. It makes me crazy."


    Elder huoyun laughed wildly. There was another token in his hand. When he started the token, a cluster of flames burned out. Unexpectedly, he gradually grabbed the black iron ruler.


    When others saw this scene, they all attacked elder huoyun. Elder huoyun whispered a closing word.


    The black iron ruler was completely taken up, the palace suddenly shook, and a black spring came out below. The spring rose wildly, and the palace was about to be buried by the flood.


    "Bai Shijun, the palace is about to collapse. Run away." the king of thousand poisons shouted loudly and took the lead in escaping to the outside.


    Elder huoyun gets the black iron ruler and is happy. Zhang Xiaofan opens his eyes, two fingers together and moves towards elder huoyun. The black iron ruler is instructed.


    He bumped directly into the elder huoyun, and the powerful force fanned the elder huoyun upside down. Zhang Xiaofan dodged and stood on the black iron ruler and flew out of the cave.


    When others saw this scene, they were shocked and hurried out. A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan stopped over the deserted land.


    Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan were also robbed. They could have left after they got the treasure, but they didn''t catch Bai Shijun, so he didn''t achieve his goal this time.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    Bai Shijun, elder huoyun, elder Qingyun, thousand poison medicine king and miss aisana appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan and looked at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    Elder huoyun, in particular, is going crazy. He picked up the black iron ruler from the palace.


    Now it''s in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands. How can he not be crazy? And the mysterious fire order, the treasure of their Xuanwu hall, has also been robbed by Zhang Xiaofan. Otherwise, they will kill Zhang Xiaofan and swear not to be human.


    "Little farmer, hand over the XuanHuo order and xuantie ruler quickly, or I won''t let you go."


    "Let me go. Are you qualified now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a flick of his finger, the black iron ruler flew out of his feet and attacked the elder huoyun. The elder huoyun couldn''t resist the powerful power, so he directly hit and flew out.


    "Let''s go together, or we won''t want to leave alive today."


    Elder Qingyun is also crazy. If this bastard doesn''t get rid of, it will definitely be a disaster for their Qinglong hall and Xuanwu hall.


    Therefore, as soon as the sound fell, the four burst out together. Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm and caught the black iron ruler in his hand, pouring strong energy into the black iron ruler.


    "Xuantian huge wave."


    The powerful black iron ruler fan got up, fell down the huge wave and bombarded out, and all four elders of Qingyun flew out upside down.


    Seeing that there was no chance to kill Zhang Xiaofan, Tang Xinyue had to flee to the distance. As a result, Tang Xinyue took this opportunity to attack and surrounded the four people directly, so that they had no chance to escape.


    Zhang Xiaofan must kill elder huoyun today. See elder huoyun stand up from the black water with weak breath.


    He grabbed elder huoyun by the neck, read his memory and killed him.


    At this moment, they came to the three elders of Qingyun and were so frightened that they trembled. They didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so brave.


    They not only robbed the treasure of Xuanwu hall, but also killed the huoyun elder of Xuanwu hall. At the moment, they will not doubt that Zhang Xiaofan dared to kill them.


    "Give you three a chance. Each of you will give us something satisfactory, and I will spare you."


    "That D countryman can''t be spared. Unless he transfers this mineral to me again, he will die."


    Zhang Xiaofan had a black iron ruler in his hand. He was arrogant and didn''t want it. The three had no choice but to promise Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave three treasures to three beauties. He got the mining right of this mineral, and everyone was happy.


    The mine happened. Zhang Xiaofan separated from the three women and went back to the mortal hotel to have a good sleep.


    Take out the black iron ruler and the black fire order and study them according to the mind method records on the black iron ruler.


    The greatest advantage of the black iron ruler is to help people quench their bodies, that is, to cultivate their physical strength. As long as the black iron ruler is integrated into their own body, it is equivalent to carrying 30000 kilograms of things at any time.


    Moreover, with the growth of cultivation, the strength will continue to increase. When fighting, take out the black iron ruler and imagine how powerful the blow of the tempered body is.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, forcing a drop of blood essence onto the black iron ruler and his right arm.


    Suddenly a five inch ruler tattoo appeared. After feeling the gravity, he stood up, almost didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground.


    "Grandma''s is not as powerful as usual."


    After muttering and exercising for a while, Zhang Xiaofan felt that his body could adapt. According to the memory of elder huoyun, he drove the XuanHuo order, and a cluster of powerful flames burned in front of him.


    "It''s really a good baby. If you go for a picnic in the wild in the future, you don''t have to worry about having no fire source."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan received the XuanHuo order into the storage bracelet and walked out of the mortal hotel.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan got into a taxi and arrived at the headquarters of the youth association not long after.


    Ma Hongxiu knew that Zhang Xiaofan was coming, so she gave a banquet to entertain Zhang Xiaofan and made Zhang Xiaofan feel comfortable.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan takes up a glass of wine.


    "Caravan leader, now I have obtained the mineral resources of the people of D. I want to find a partner to develop the mineral resources with me. Do you want to cooperate with me? If so, we will develop the place."


    Seriously, that place is not easy to develop now, because the underground palace has been destroyed and the barren land has become a Blackwater lake. It is very difficult to mine under the Blackwater lake.


    Ma Hongxiu thought.


    "Seriously, I really want to develop with you, but I''m afraid we can''t do it yet. You won''t stay in Ganzhou for a long time. After the construction starts, I''m the only one who really makes efforts."


    "I''m busy there. No one will deal with the affairs in the help. At that time, Guo batian will take the opportunity to eat the youth club. Then I''ll lose my foundation in Ganzhou City. I might as well not lie in this muddy water."


    "If you really want me to develop, I suggest calling Guo batian, so that we can work for you without any worries."


    Zhang Xiaofan actually thinks so. Guo batian has helped him a lot. If you don''t give Guo batian some sweets.


    Although Guo batian didn''t dare to turn against him, he certainly didn''t want to, so he came to Ma Hongxiu and asked Ma Hongxiu to say this. Things would be much easier to do.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. I''ll call Guo batian now and ask him to come over. Let''s discuss the matter together."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and dialed Guo batian''s phone. In just a few minutes, Guo batian arrived.

 Chapter 1304

    "Grandpa farmer, grandson Guo batian sends you greetings."


    As soon as Guo batian arrived, he saluted Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed. He knew that Guo batian was used to this set, but it was still necessary to say something about Guo batian.


    "All right, don''t do this. Sit down quickly and let''s discuss the development of barren land."


    Guo batian quickly sat down with a smile. The barren force is a mine. Developing there can earn more than charging merchants.


    Seeing that Guo batian sat down, Zhang Xiaofan said to them: "I think so. There are several mountains over there, with a total area of 100000 mu. It is estimated that the development of iron ore alone wastes some resources, and it also causes great air pollution."


    "It''s best to build another park. Now there is a natural Blackwater lake. Some more landscapes can not only green the environment."


    "And the consumption of people playing in the park will bring us a steady stream of benefits. What do you think?"


    Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu both thought it was a good idea and strongly nodded in favor.


    "Well, that''s it. As for the distribution, in the early stage, we took out 10% of the profits of the mine to build the park, and the remaining 90% of the profits, 30% for each of us."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s such distribution surprised Ma Hongxiu and Guo batian. Before, they guessed that Zhang Xiaofan could give them 5% profit each.


    It''s already very good. I didn''t expect to give them 30% profit directly. It''s too generous


    "Grandpa farmer, I think you have given us too much. After all, the mine is yours. You have given us 10% per person, which is already very much."


    "Yes, Zhang Xiaofan."


    "All right, I''m so generous. Besides, I''ve bothered you a lot before. This time it''ll be your compensation."


    "When you make money, you can appropriately reduce the income from charges, which is a great contribution I have made to Ganzhou."


    Guo batian immediately promised


    "Grandpa farmer, don''t worry. From then on, I won''t charge a penny for tea." Guo batian is not stupid. This is a mine worth tens of billions, with 30% profit every year, or at least billions.


    With so much money, they can''t charge for tea and water all their life. It''s also annoying to others. More importantly, it''s also very embarrassing. Like beggars, they might as well do business by themselves.


    "Me too."


    Ma Hongxiu also promised.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied. His trip to Ganzhou was also fruitful. He not only got the black iron ruler and the black fire order.


    It has also obtained the mining right of the mine and recruited a group of actors, so that the film project is about to land, and everything is developing in a good way.


    "Then I suggest that we have a drink together, and then you go to the mine. I''ll go back to us."


    "When I come back next time, I hope to see that the barren land has become the largest park in Ganzhou."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pour wine for Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu, and they drank a toast together.


    After dealing with the mine, Zhang Xiaofan received a strange phone call. He didn''t want to be called by anyone, so he connected it directly.


    "Hello, is it grandpa farmer? I''m Chen fufu. I know I''m wrong. Can you please let me treat you to dinner?"


    Chen fufu paid a lot of money to take the land in the western suburb of Ganzhou. He thought he wouldn''t develop there. Zhang Xiaofan was worried that the villagers there would find him sooner or later.


    Beg him to quickly develop and save those villagers, so that he can threaten his son''s affairs by the way.


    Unexpectedly, there was an accident there last night. His cards disappeared instantly. His son''s disease could not be cured by a miracle doctor, so he had to call and ask Zhang Xiaofan for help.


    Zhang Xiaofan can guess the intention of Chen fufu. He has no good feelings for Chen fufu and refuses directly.


    "I''m not free."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up, sat down with Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu for a while, and set off for Ganzhou Film Academy.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the gate of the film academy, I saw Mr. and Mrs. Chen fufu kneeling at the gate of the film academy. As soon as I saw him, I cried very sad like the dead man and asked him for help.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at their actions and attracted many visitors from the past. The influence was really bad, so he let them get together.


    "Grandpa farmer, please help me with my son''s illness. Our Chen family is such a single seedling. We can''t break the back!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "No problem, take 30 billion out for charity and give it to the left behind children in remote mountainous areas, so that they can go to school and drink milk, improve the traffic in the mountain village, and I''ll make him a normal person."


    Hearing this, Chen fufu scolded Zhang Xiaofan''s ancestors for 18 generations. It costs 30 billion to cure a disease. It''s really too dark.


    "Grandpa farmer, you can''t do this. Our family is empty. In fact, our family doesn''t have much money."


    "If you let us take out 30 billion at once, our family will go bankrupt. Can you give us less? How about 10 billion?"


    "Ten billion yuan, my treatment is free. I charge you 30 billion yuan to do charity and to cultivate morality for you."


    "Otherwise, if you have done so many immoral things, you should end your children and grandchildren. Even if you don''t want to spend money to eliminate disasters, I''m not interested in whether you are willing to cultivate morality."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. As soon as Chen fufu bites his teeth, he promises Zhang Xiaofan and immediately asks someone to prepare a 30 billion check.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. It was almost the same. He went to the trash can and picked up a mineral water bottle.


    Gave Chen fufu a bottle of urine, added some super kidney pills in it, and handed it to Chen fufu.


    "Take it and give it to your son. The problem will be solved immediately. Let him not do immoral things in the future."


    "Other people''s girls are beautiful, which is not what he can want. If they don''t want to do those strong things, something will happen in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took the 30 billion check and went to the school. Chen fufu looked at the mineral water bottle in his hand with a black line on his face.


    It''s insulting to buy a bottle of urine for $30 billion. If it doesn''t work for his son to drink it back, he will fight against the small farmers in the end.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the film academy and called Mr. Wen. Within a few minutes, Mr. Wen had already arrived downstairs.


    When Mr. Wen saw Zhang Xiaofan, his face immediately turned red. He pulled Zhang Xiaofan into her apartment, said she had dysmenorrhea and asked Zhang Xiaofan to treat her.


    Mr. Wen, it''s really hard these nights. As soon as he sleeps, his mind is the figure of Zhang Xiaofan. He feels that he is possessed.


    Although she is also a very reserved woman, she can''t be reserved now. It''s too painful to see Zhang Xiaofan''s life without thinking about tea and rice.


    At the moment, I can''t care so much. I just want to play games with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants Wen elegant to give the 30 billion Juan she just got to remote mountainous areas.


    Unexpectedly, before he opened his mouth, Wen elegant had dysmenorrhea and put on attractive postures, which made him a little out of control.

 Chapter 1305

    "Mr. Wen, what are you doing? Dysmenorrhea is dysmenorrhea. Why are you still like that? You should be like this..."


    The goods are shameless. They don''t let Mr. Wen pose. They take out a few comics to make Mr. Wen more shy.


    Mr. Wen is in a hurry now. He does what Zhang Xiaofan says. There is a rapid expiratory sound in the room.


    This lasted more than an hour, and the voice of shortness of breath disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan took out the 30 billion check and said his thoughts.


    Wen elegant was too scared to breathe when she saw so much money. How many children should she help by donating so much money to the countryside.


    However, the money is not easy to manage. There is no professional team responsible for it, and it can not be implemented at all.


    "Boss Zhang, you''re stumping me now. You have to donate so much money. Without a professional team in charge, who can guarantee the landing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech. He had done donation projects before, but he gave the money out. As for the result, he never thought about it.


    This time with so much money, how many agricultural roads should be built, how many hope primary schools should be built, and how many children should have milk to drink every day.


    "Do you have a better way?"


    Wen nodded gracefully.


    "Find someone you believe, set up a special love organization, let her supervise and put the money in place. This person is best your parents. I believe they like charity very much."


    Wen elegant suddenly reminded Zhang Xiaofan that the conditions at home were good in the past two years. His parents had nothing to do at home and were idle and bored all day, so she found him a daughter-in-law.


    If you let your parents manage the 30 billion landing, they will be able to spend every penny on the blade, so that your parents can travel while working. It''s great.


    "Mr. Wen, your idea is great. How is your recruitment going, if you can."


    "Tomorrow we will go to our Shangshui village to do a good job in the love team, and then go to Xijing to implement the filming."


    Mr. Wen nodded. Through these two days of preparation, they have prepared all the talents needed for making the film, so they are ready to start.


    "Everything is ready. There are about 50 people. We need two buses for the crew."


    "Buy whatever you need. It''s not bad money." Zhang Xiaofan said, took out his checkbook and gave Wen elegant 20 million.


    Wen elegant looked at the numbers on the check with her eyes wide open. She said that Zhang Xiaofan was really a black sheep. She only said that she wanted two buses and approved so much money at once. She didn''t know how to be frugal.


    "Keep the rest of the money for emergency use. Besides, we all have this relationship now. My money is not your money." Zhang Xiaofan was shameless. Teacher Wen blushed and bumped softly.


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    "What, how can that work?"


    "Annoying."


    Two people are lingering, unknowingly, and getting better.


    The next day, two buses started from Ganzhou Film Academy and drove slowly to Qinchuan. The actors on the bus were very excited.


    Thinking about the near future, their figures will appear on the screen, which is a test for their efforts over the years, and they are particularly looking forward to it.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, two buses with mortal film and television came to Qinchuan City, Maiji District, in front of Shangshui village.


    The people on the bus were stunned, including Zhang Xiaofan. Now more than half of the city wall has been built.


    Hucun river is also under intense construction. The villagers have moved inside the city wall. Each family is a large house with more than 300 square meters.


    The front and back are ventilated. The front is the Hucun River, and the back is the park. It is a real natural oxygen bar.


    After Zhang Xiaofan came to the village, he called Zhang Xiaofang to meet the crew, and Zhang Xiaofang settled them down.


    It''s really a big change to take Zhang Xiaofan around. It''s difficult for Hao Waner to make such a fast progress of the project. How many workers should be invited to start work at the same time.


    "Brother Xiao Fan''s dream is the dream of all of us. We all insist on moving forward every day."


    "Sister Hao is really tired these days. Sister Hao is ill and is still in our free hospital."


    "When I passed the hospital just now, the Drum Tower of the hospital was empty. Has the hospital moved inside the city wall?" Zhang Xiaofan asked in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofang nodded.


    "The city wall was built according to your previous idea, around several villages. It has a very large area and built many houses. Now even our company has moved to the city wall, and the office conditions have been greatly improved."


    "In the past, all the land was museums, parks, large plastic basins, extended training camps, monasteries, and Drum Tower resort under construction."


    "The underground is your precious herbal medicine planting base, but the project is too big. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time to complete it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and could understand these. The underground medicine planting base is not only the technical need to meet the standard.


    More importantly, there are many inconveniences in underground operation. In addition, with the combined area of the three villages, it is really difficult to empty the underground.


    "Well, you''re all lucky and bitter. Tell me the direction of the hospital. I''ll go to the hospital to see Hao Waner. After that, I''ll call you and take me to our house. I have something to discuss with my parents."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofang promised to make out with Zhang Xiaofan, but knowing that it was more important to see Hao Waner, she promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is busy enough. Now he is a big boss. He doesn''t go home at ordinary times. He doesn''t even know where his home is.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the address and ran to the hospital to see Hao Waner. As soon as he got to the hospital, he saw Tian Xinlan.


    I haven''t seen Tian Xinlan for such a long time. Tian Xinlan has become very mature because she is the dean''s daughter.


    Now it looks cold and gives people a face, but this is a professional problem, and Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care.


    "Dean Tian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right." Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile. Tian Xinlan took Zhang Xiaofan to her office.


    Zhang Xiaofan visited Tian Xinlan''s office and said to Tian Xinlan, "it''s good. The office is very big and bright."


    It was only Tian Xinlan''s dream to run a free hospital in Sheung Shui village two years ago, but I didn''t expect the hospital to be so good. Now it''s not only the office conditions, but also the best in the city in all aspects.


    Even doctors are the best in the city. Many diseases that can''t be seen well in large urban hospitals have to be treated in their hospitals.


    All this comes down to Zhang Xiaofan. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, her dream would never have come true.


    "Did you come to see Miss Hao? Now that you''re here, I''ll give my doctor a training. I remember the last time you came to the training, it was more than half a year ago."


    "Now every day some powerful doctors come here to see you and receive your training. I can only let them see the videos of previous training."


    "If you don''t make a new video, the hospital will not be able to attract those powerful doctors." Tian Xinlan deliberately said the problem was so serious that she asked Zhang Xiaofan to do training.

 Chapter 1306

    Zhang Xiaofan took a sip of water, put down the water cup, got up from his seat and agreed to Tian Xinlan''s request.


    "Well, arrange it and give them training tomorrow." Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. Tian Xinlan doesn''t want to.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, we''ve known each other for two years. Am I so impatient? You just came and said a few words to me and are leaving. I hate you and hate you."


    Tian Xinlan doesn''t know what''s wrong. Now she wants to say all the words hidden in her heart.


    Since the first time I saw Zhang Xiaofan, the shadow of this bastard was deeply imprinted in her heart, and there was something jealous with her cousin.


    But the bastard didn''t know what she meant. I really don''t know whether it was elm bumps or whether he didn''t feel anything about her.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels inexplicable. He remembers to quarrel with Tian Xinlan since he knew Tian Xinlan.


    Why does Tian Xinlan have such a reaction? Did she take the wrong medicine? He doesn''t believe Tian Xinlan will like him.


    "Tian Xinlan, is there nothing wrong with your brain? If there is something wrong, take a film quickly, treat early and rest assured."


    Tian Xinlan is really angry, but who makes herself so cheap and likes a heartless man.


    Now the only thing she can do is to prove her love with practical actions, run to Zhang Xiaofan and hold Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately became silly and thought that Tian Xinlan was really ill. He even hugged him like this. What do you want to do.


    "Tian Xinlan, what are you doing? I know you appreciate me for helping you fulfill your wish, but it''s also my wish."


    "So we are mutual. How can you hold me like this? It''s too bad. Let go quickly."


    Tian Xinlan was very wronged. After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, she knew that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have her in her heart, and her tears kept flowing down.


    "Why are you still crying? What I''ve done won''t move you to tears. I''d better hurry to see Miss Hao."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little afraid of Tian Xinlan. After saying this, he pulls Tian Xinlan''s hand away and walks out of Tian Xinlan''s office.


    Tian Xinlan is a strong woman. She has never confessed to any man except Zhang Xiaofan. Her self-esteem can''t stand it. She runs to the sofa and cries.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to the front desk to ask Hao Waner''s ward, and meets Zheng An''an who comes to be a doctor. Zheng An''an is very excited.


    Last time in the wheat straw house in Xinyang Town, Zhang Xiaofan was so excited that he immediately pulled Zhang Xiaofan to her dormitory and climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is anxious to see Hao Waner''s condition and pushes Hao Waner away. The girl is angry.


    "Boss Zhang, you''ve gone too far. You''re tired of eating others. Now you don''t want to. Do you have to hurry to find Mei Tianyue? She''s busy at the moment. You can''t go until she''s finished."


    Zhang Xiaofan was wronged. When he was in the thatched house in Xinyang Town, he just gave Zheng an a few tips.


    But I didn''t do anything to Zheng An''an. How could Zheng an say something so ugly? It makes people who don''t know think he did something. In fact, he was wronged and didn''t do anything.


    "Zheng An''an, I ask you, what are you doing in my hospital when you don''t go to Ganzhou Medical University? Who allows you to be a doctor? Do you have a doctor''s qualification certificate?"


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately forks the topic, so that Zheng An''an can''t think about that aspect. He knows Zheng An''an''s character too well.


    This man and woman can do everything. If he eats Zheng An''an, he won''t want to live a clean life.


    Zheng An''an came here to be a doctor before she graduated from school. There was a doctor''s qualification certificate. She mixed her identity as a doctor, not because she bragged in front of others about how good her relationship with Zhang Xiaofan was.


    She has a good relationship with Mei Tianyue. Everyone sees that Mei Tianyue is inseparable from Zheng An''an. Mei Tianyue has been helped by Zhang Xiaofan and has a special relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, so she has become a doctor here.


    But even so, her medical skills still haven''t reached. She can only see some patients with headaches and colds, which doesn''t hurt Daya.


    Zheng An''an felt guilty.


    "I, I, I, do you have a doctor''s qualification certificate?" Zheng An''an couldn''t answer and asked Zhang Xiaofan instead.


    Zhang Xiaofan successfully transferred the topic and smiled gently.


    "Joke, I don''t often see a doctor. Why do I need a doctor''s qualification certificate? You don''t mean to be a doctor here. I should let someone fire you immediately." Zhang Xiaofan threatened Zheng An''an.


    Zheng An''an doesn''t want to leave here. She knows how hard it is to find work in society now.


    Frankly speaking, after leaving here, it is difficult for her to find a place for internship. How willing to leave here.


    "Oh, I suddenly remember that I have something to do. I''ll explain the doctor''s qualification to you later."


    Zheng An''an said and ran away. Zhang Xiaofan felt proud and felt that there was no problem he couldn''t solve.


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy and is about to go out of Zheng An''an''s dormitory. Mei Tianyue comes to find Zheng An''an. Today, Mei Tianyue is wearing a nurse''s uniform as usual.


    Zhang Xiaofan was attracted by Mei Tianyue, starting with the nurse''s clothes. Now he can''t resist Mei Tianyue''s daughter when he sees Mei Tianyue swallowing saliva again.


    Mei Tianyue was surprised when she saw Zhang Xiaofan, as if she had seen some monster.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why are you in Zheng An''an''s room? Did you do anything to Zheng An''an? You bastard, that''s my good sister. How can you do this to me."


    Mei Tianyue felt wronged in her heart and rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. She hit Zhang Xiaofan with her fist, and a fragrance entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t calm down. He forced Mei Tianyue to the door, locked the door, and kissed Mei Tianyue.


    Mei Tianyue resisted at the beginning, but gradually catered to her. After all, her parents agreed that she would marry Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so obsessed with her again. As a woman, she is also satisfied. She can''t go too far.


    They kissed for a few minutes. Mei Tianyue pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and asked Zhang Xiaofan to give her an explanation.


    Knowing Mei Tianyue''s stubbornness, Zhang Xiaofan tells Mei Tianyue how to get to Zheng An''an''s room.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan assures Mei Tianyue that Mei Tianyue thinks she has wronged Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to lie down. She massages Zhang Xiaofan.


    After the goods came down, my mind was not clean. I remember seeing Mei Tianyue for the first time.


    The picture of flirting with Mei Tianyue was so wonderful that she grabbed Mei Tianyue''s nurse''s clothes.


    Mei Tianyue has a red face. She is a conservative girl. She doesn''t want to make mistakes before she gets married.


    "Don''t think nonsense, you bastard, or I''ll snap with my scissors and let you hurt people again in the future."


    Mei Tianyue doesn''t have to listen to Zhang Xiaofan''s romantic history in Sheung Shui village, but she wants to be a smart woman.


    Regardless of these, as long as there is a small corner in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart that belongs to her, it is enough.

 Chapter 1307

    "Do you use fake scissors or real scissors? I can''t wait for fake scissors."


    Zhang Xiaofan is an asshole. Mei Tianyue just scares him. He is serious and asks Mei Tianyue more red.


    "You, you, if you flirt with me again, I won''t wear nurse clothes again."


    Mei Tianyue knew that Zhang Xiaofan''s pain point was there. She said a good word to Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t speak quietly.


    In fact, in order to attract Zhang Xiaofan more, Mei Tianyue collected all kinds of nurse clothes, and embroidered some patterns on the nurse clothes, waiting to wear them when she married Zhang Xiaofan.


    But I just don''t know if she will wait until that day.


    After a while, Mei Tianyue asks Zhang Xiaofan to get up. Zhang Xiaofan asks Mei Tianyue to take him to Hao Waner''s ward.


    Mei Tianyue promised to take Zhang Xiaofan to Hao Waner''s ward, so she quietly went out and closed the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Hao Waner''s face is dark and yellow. When he opens the perspective, he unexpectedly finds that Hao Waner has signs of evil.


    But it''s not too serious. As long as you rest for a few days, you should be fine, but Zhang Xiaofan is a little worried.


    Hao Waner should have been staying in Sheung Shui village recently. How could she be evil? There are evil spirits in Sheung Shui village.


    "Hao Waner, what do you think?" Zhang Xiaofan said and helped Hao Waner up. Hao Waner responded.


    "I''m still a little sick and want to vomit. I don''t know what''s wrong. I haven''t worked like this before. I''m tired this time."


    "You''re not sick. You should be evil. Remember where you''ve been recently and have such a strong reaction?"


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke so seriously that Hao Waner dared not doubt it at all.


    Hao Waner was stunned, as if she remembered something.


    "Aunt Wang''s house, Aunt Wang''s son Wang Xiaohu, I don''t know what''s wrong with her these days. She''s crazy and messed up Aunt Wang. LV Wenwen asked me to visit Aunt Wang. I''ll be like this when I come back."


    "No, LV Wenwen went with me. If there was a problem with Aunt Wang''s house, why didn''t LV Wenwen have anything?"


    Hao Waner didn''t understand.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "Lv Wenwen is a village official. She has a kind of masculinity. Even if all the people in the village are evil, she will be fine."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan''s evil Qi is the spirit who cultivates a little sense of Qi and attaches it to people to absorb people''s essence. Although the cultivation will not kill people, it will also make people peel off their skin over a long time.


    "So it is. Let''s hurry to help Aunt Wang solve this problem. Aunt Wang is dead. The old man, that son is a baby pimple. We can''t let Aunt Wang have an accident."


    Hao Waner now thinks of herself as a member of Shangshui village. She thinks of the villagers in everything. Let''s take this time.


    She fought with Zhang Xiaofang for the decoration furniture of the villagers'' new house. Otherwise, the villagers would have to pay for the decoration expenses themselves.


    However, these are not a problem for the current villagers of Shangshui village. Each family has a lot of money just by taking the share of Xiaofan company in one year.


    Most people now drive Mercedes Benz and BMW. As soon as they travel, they go out in groups. Such a living standard is estimated to be dozens of times higher than that of urban people.


    "Don''t worry about going to Aunt Wang''s house. I''ll help you get rid of the evil Qi first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, slapping Hao Waner''s body and urging Shennong Ding. A strong suction crazy absorbed the evil spirit in Hao Waner''s body, converted it into green energy and stored it in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian.


    Hao Waner suddenly felt very warm. Unexpectedly, she had the impulse to think about it and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t be distracted. When I get rid of all evil spirits, you can do whatever you want." Zhang Xiaofan said that he didn''t care.


    But Hao Waner was very embarrassed. She was a girl. She could do whatever she wanted.


    Isn''t it that men are very worried about that? Why is she ashamed, as if she was very bad.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan took back his palm, gently took a deep breath, and felt that the energy in the Dantian increased again.


    I still like this feeling. I don''t have to practice deliberately to improve my strength. It''s really great.


    "Now that the work is finished, I''m ready for what miss Wan''er wanted to do just now." Zhang Xiaofan''s hypocritical goods clearly want to say that Hao Wan''er wants to.


    Hao Waner was also a man with skin and face. She was immediately angry. She simply didn''t want to let Zhang Xiaofan pretend to force her.


    "Nothing, let''s go!" said Hao Waner, turning down from the bed, putting on her high heels and walking outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan regretted for a while. What a good opportunity just now. Why do you pretend to be forced? Don''t pretend to be forced. If you pretend to be forced, you will regret it!


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Hao Waner went to Aunt Wang''s door and knocked several times. Aunt Wang opened the door. When they saw Zhang Xiaofan, they fell on their knees.


    She begged Zhang Xiaofan to save her son. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped Aunt Wang up. Aunt Wang was honest all her life and didn''t do anything bad. As long as he could help, he would never delay it.


    "Aunt Wang, don''t worry, your son will be fine." Zhang Xiaofan said and went to Aunt Wang''s living room.


    At this time, Aunt Wang''s son came out of the room and ran outside. It was obvious that he had been controlled by demons and wanted to escape.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Wang Xiaohu and stepped out. He just heard a slap and Wang Xiaohu lay on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan will teach the evil again. Aunt Wang protects her son and makes Zhang Xiaofan unable to start.


    The demon was so frightened that he hid in Wang Xiaohu''s body that he didn''t dare to come out. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Hao Waner.


    "Hao Waner, take off your pants and hurry." Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his eyes back and staring at Wang Xiaohu.


    Hao Waner is so shy that she can''t figure out what Zhang Xiaofan wants. She thought about it herself when she was in the hospital just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to. Now she''s at Aunt Wang''s house. Someone is asking her to take off her pants. How nice it makes her.


    "Hurry up..."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to force out the evil thing, otherwise it will take a long time. The evil thing chooses to die with Wang Xiaohu.


    Wang Xiaohu was attacked by evil things and cried out in pain. Aunt Wang felt very uncomfortable. She remembered that she didn''t offend Zhang Xiaofan.


    How can Zhang Xiaofan bully her son? As long as she has one breath today, she won''t let Zhang''s son suffer.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, how did your aunt offend you? You deal with your aunt like this. My aunt fought with you."


    Aunt Wang said, getting up and bumping her head against Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Hao Waner had taken off her pants.


    He grabbed it and tied it around Wang Xiaohu''s neck. With great power, he strangled the evil thing to death.


    "Please let me go. I''m just a homeless little fox. I dare not do evil again."


    "Roll into the bracelet."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm, urged his mind and received the evil object into the bracelet. At this time, Wang Xiaohu calmed down.


    Aunt Wang didn''t hit Zhang Xiaofan. She turned and ran to her son and hugged him.

 Chapter 1308

    Zhang Xiaofan stands up and turns his eyes to the shy Hao Waner. He feels very sorry that Hao Waner misunderstood him.


    Hao Waner stared at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that this magic stick was different from others. It was too bad to use it to clean up evil things.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Aunt Wang.


    "Aunt, just now I had to beat your son. In fact, your son is a evil thing. Now I''ve done it."


    "Your son is still a little weak. I''ll give you a prescription. Go to the hospital and get some medicine for your son. He will be alive in two days."


    Aunt Wang also felt that her son was normal now. She thought she had misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan just now, hit Zhang Xiaofan with her head and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sorry, Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care at all. He took out a paper and pen, wrote a prescription, and left with Hao Waner.


    Outside, Zhang Xiaofan thought that it was no accident that someone was evil in the village. Now the construction of the village is getting better and better, and the museum has a lot of antiques, which have their own aura.


    It''s easy to provoke some elves. The best way is to hang evil goggles on the city wall.


    A powerful blood curse array is arranged inside the city wall, together with the Buddha light on the mountain to ensure that ordinary evil objects cannot enter and protect the villagers from their harm.


    "Wan''er, how many female employees are there in your company now?" Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and suddenly asked this question.


    Hao Waner didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s intention.


    "What do you want? Even the female employees of our company don''t want to let go." Hao Waner knows Zhang Xiaofan''s smelly problems, so she has to guard against them.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hey, hey, you think it''s wrong. I want to borrow something you used to make 9981 blood curse net, bury it inside the city wall, start the blood net array, and protect the villagers in our village from it for a long time."


    "Pervert."


    Hao Waner was a little angry. She didn''t know about evil things, but she used the east evil to suppress evil spirits.


    She still felt incredible. She scolded Zhang Xiaofan and went to check the site. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly.


    "Alas, it''s hard to please. I have to ask Xiaofang for help. I''ll finish it tonight so as not to have a long dream."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and called Zhang Xiaofang. Within a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofang came to Zhang Xiaofan and took Zhang Xiaofan to their house.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents had heard that Zhang Xiaofan had come. They were full of wild vegetable dumplings and waited for Zhang Xiaofan for hours. They were about to complain about Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofang and Zhang Xiaofan arrived.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s house is the largest and most luxurious house in the village, with more than 1000 square meters and three-story duplex. Each room is decorated with extreme luxury. As soon as you enter the door, you can feel two words.


    "Rich."


    "Dad, mom, you two live in such a big house. It''s a waste of resources!" Zhang Xiaofan turns around the room and says to his parents.


    Wang Yumei said, "we also think it''s too wasteful, but these children don''t listen. They say they have time to live, so we have nothing to say."


    "But I''m really not idle. Miss Fang will come to our house when she comes to the village. Xiao Fang sometimes lives, Lily sometimes comes, and Wan''er''s child..."


    Wang Yumei was very happy when she said this. Zhang Xiaofan nodded. If so, the house is still a little small.


    "Eat, eat. Every time you come back, you can''t stay for a few days. Before, we always nagged about marrying you a daughter-in-law, which scared you farther and farther away from us."


    "Now we don''t nag. You can do whatever you like. Your children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Don''t worry. What can we worry about?"


    Wang Yumei said hello to Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang for dinner, and the four talked while eating.


    "Dad, mom, I have some difficulties this time. I want to ask your two elders for help. You two elders must help me, otherwise I can''t pass this level."


    When Wang Yumei heard the speech, she thought Zhang Xiaofan was in financial difficulties and quickly took out her private money.


    "Son, these money are all dividends given to our family by the company in the past two years, and some are given by several girls. Although they are not many, there are tens of millions. If you encounter difficulties, take them to the emergency."


    "Brother Xiaofan, I also have some. It''s really sad. I can also mobilize employees to raise funds, although it doesn''t seem very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You misunderstood. When I was in Ganzhou the day before yesterday, a XG rich man''s son was seriously ill and asked me for help, but their family did terrible things. If they wanted to save his son, they needed to cultivate morality. They took out 30 billion."


    "I''m thinking about setting up a love donation company with the 30 billion yuan and donating the money to those villages in need in the name of our mortal group."


    "In the future, our company will also take out a sum of money for charity every year, but I don''t trust it to be supervised by others, so I asked the second old man to supervise and ensure that every penny is used in the remote mountainous areas where it is needed."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengxin understood that thinking about their son clearly found them a good job.


    While traveling everywhere, they go to poor places to work as Bodhisattvas. With a wave, they are millions. The local people must thank them very much. What a good thing and how superior they feel. They are too willing to do it.


    "Son, you are really a good son of your parents. Don''t worry. Your parents must be able to do this work well, but they don''t have enough culture. Can they do it well?" Wang Yumei said with some worry.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. When we set up a company, we naturally need to equip the company with talents. You are only responsible for throwing money there. For specific implementation, there are special personnel of the company."


    "If you can''t do it at the beginning, let Xiao Fang come with you and let Miss Nan supervise you for the time being."


    "After all, she will be responsible for the underground planting base in our village for a long time in the future and will not leave the village."


    Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengxin are very excited. Now that Xiaofang is here, they feel very safe.


    For most of the past two years, Xiao Fang has been taking care of them. They are used to the feeling of Xiao Fang.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan pulled Zhang Xiaofang to his room. Zhang Xiaofang kept her head down and was a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what do you want to do?" Zhang Xiaofang said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s collar, careful of dirty puffing.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up Zhang Xiaofang, put Zhang Xiaofang on the bed, pressed on Zhang Xiaofang and talked to Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Xiao Fang, are you satisfied with my arrangement just now? If you think it''s too tired to run around with my parents, I''ll arrange others to go?"


    Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t want to. Such a good job is more meaningful than staying in the village. She has been in the village for the past two years. She should go outside.


    Besides, when she is with her uncle and aunt, she can more enter Zhang Xiaofan''s heart and make Zhang Xiaofan think she is a good daughter-in-law.


    I can''t live without her all my life. It''s estimated that many people will rush to do such a good job. She won''t let me.


    "I want to do this with my uncle and aunt. Don''t worry, I will run the mortal love donation company well."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, you are so kind. Of course I believe you. My parents will trouble you."

 Chapter 1309

    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofang rested on Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, held Zhang Xiaofan in her arms, pretended to sleep, and Zhang Xiaofan looked at the roof.


    "Xiao Fang, although we are very tired now, we have to work all night tonight, so we have to wrong you."


    Zhang Xiaofang opened her eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had done the 9981 blood curse net. Zhang Xiaofang understood Zhang Xiaofan and sat up and put on his clothes.


    "It''s all right. I''ll let people start collecting now and ask them to send things as soon as possible. There are nine blood curse nets and 81 blood curse nets, a total of 729."


    "There are thousands of female employees in our company. The female employee doesn''t have a few pants. It''s not difficult."


    "Well, to emphasize, it''s best to wear something with blood on it. The more smelly it is, the better. Get 81 small mirrors. You can buy new ones from the supermarket."


    Zhang Xiaofang promised that she was doing good to the village. She was a member of the village, even if she had no relationship with Zhang Xiaofan.


    After Zhang Xiaofang called, about 20 minutes later, someone had delivered the things. Zhang Xiaofang and Zhang Xiaofan went to get them.


    When they got the things, Zhang Xiaofan found a basin, cut his finger and shed half a basin of blood in it, which made Zhang Xiaofang particularly worried.


    "Brother Xiaofan, it''s too dangerous for you. If you don''t need my blood, we''ll be fine!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "Silly girl, there is pure Yang in my blood. I can deal with evil things. You are a daughter. Your blood can''t be used. Besides, you saw just now that your brother is so powerful. What''s a little blood?"


    Zhang Xiaofang blushed when she heard the speech, but what Zhang Xiaofan said is true. Zhang Xiaofan is powerful. It is estimated that no woman can get along alone.


    She hopes to have a sister share her boyfriend with her, so that she can reduce the pressure, otherwise she really won''t live a few years old and die in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan prepares his own blood and asks Zhang Xiaofang to help. He is responsible for drawing amulets on the blood curse online.


    Such work was busy until late at night, and the two people were finished. The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang took people to hang these things on the wall and bury them in the wall.


    All things are determined according to the position of the five elements. As soon as the things return, the whole Longquan village is in a very strong array.


    Let Longquan village have more vitality. Some evil spirits are scared to flee away when they see such an array.


    When it''s done, Zhang Xiaofang and Zhang Xiaofan go to nansihan to discuss the management of mortal group headquarters.


    A few minutes later, they saw nansihan in nansihan''s laboratory and said their ideas. Nansihan was surprised.


    "You let me manage a company with hundreds of billions of assets. No, no, I''m a researcher. I can''t do that kind of thing."


    Nansihan also thanked Zhang Xiaofan for hearing these words, because it shows that Zhang Xiaofan has special trust in her, otherwise she would not be considered in such an important position.


    Zhang Xiaofang took nansihan''s arm and shook it.


    "Sister Sihan, please. Now our company''s businesses are particularly stable. You just need to let them report their work regularly."


    "All the others will do well. If you don''t promise, I can''t compensate my uncle and aunt for going to the donor company. Can you bear to see so many children unable to afford to go to school?"


    Don''t mention that Zhang Xiaofang''s move really worked. He shook nansihan to surrender a few times.


    "OK, OK, OK, I promise you, if I don''t promise such a big hat on my head, won''t I become a sinner who can''t afford to go to school for millions of left behind children? I can''t afford this crime."


    "But I also put the ugly words in front. It''s really the first time for me to engage in management. Don''t blame me if you don''t do well."


    Nansihan can develop a method to grow vegetables against the sky, which proves that nansihan''s IQ must be very high. If he can''t do this well, it''s not nansihan.


    As an enterprise, the most important thing for leaders is how to use people. If they use the right people, they will be like Zhang Xiaofan and become a shopkeeper.


    The company still works well, but if you can''t hire people, you can''t do a good job even if you keep the boss busy,


    Nansihan is the same now. As long as she can mobilize the enthusiasm of employees and make employees like to work, she doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t blame you if you make the company fly like chickens and dogs, and we will reward you for your creativity."


    Nansihan glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ve been in your village for so long and found that your greatest skill is to cheat girls and put honey on your mouth. You don''t have any skills."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t deny it. Next, nansihan and Zhang Xiaofang went to hand over the work. Zhang Xiaofan went to find LV Wenwen.


    Mentioning LV Wenwen can surprise him every time and make him miss LV Wenwen most. In addition to feeling bad, what''s more important is that LV Wenwen is open, which allows him to find a man''s sense of achievement.


    When LV Wenwen learned that Zhang Xiaofan had returned to the village, she had been looking forward to Zhang Xiaofan coming to her. This day has passed.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t arrive. She was very wronged. At the moment, she slept in her own flowers. She felt that if Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come, it would be a waste. Should she take the initiative to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Heartless man..."


    LV Wenwen was muttering. When she heard someone knocking at the door, LV Wenwen quickly straightened her hair and went to the door to ask who it was.


    "It''s me, Zhang Xiaofan."


    LV Wenwen heard that it was Zhang Xiaofan. Her heart jumped. She hurried to the bedroom and put on her specially bought crotch pants.


    The clothes worn by the whole person are a set of gauze, which is the same as not wearing, but the mood is different, more attractive, and makes people have an increasingly unable impulse.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard that there was no movement in the room, he asked LV Wenwen what he was doing. LV Wenwen opened the door.


    When the whole person appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan, although Zhang Xiaofan was prepared, he was still surprised.


    Suddenly shut the room and held LV Wenwen in his arms. LV Wenwen shook off Zhang Xiaofan and complained about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why did you come to me? I know how long I waited for you, 24 hours, 30 minutes and 45 seconds. I endured great suffering every second. How can you compensate me?"


    "Diamond ring."


    "Sports car."


    "Villa."


    "Why are you so annoying? You know what people say is not like this. If people are greedy for this, it''s not your turn to take the money and hit me."


    LV Wenwen said, snuggling up to Zhang Xiaofan, feeling the warmth this man gave her.


    At the moment, she is really happy. If time can stay at this moment for a long time, she is willing to exchange ten years of her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that on purpose. Looking at LV Wenwen''s expression, he picked up LV Wenwen and stepped into the flowers.

 Chapter 1310

    At noon, LV Wenwen and Zhang Xiaofan went to the hot spring resort to see the construction. They were very satisfied with all aspects of the construction.


    When I wandered around other places, I found that the construction of Shangshui village is very mature in all aspects, and there are several tourist attractions, but there is a lack of a zoo. In such a harmonious environment, it is better to have a zoo.


    "I want to build a zoo in Sheung Shui village."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words mainly sprouted from the pet shop of the holy emperor. Now there are several elves in his bracelet.


    It''s certainly not good to stay in the bracelet all the time. If there is a very large place, it''s good to buy it and build a zoo.


    "If you want to set up a zoo, the land in Shangshui village can''t meet your requirements, but there is one place that can meet your requirements."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very curious and asks LV Wenwen.


    "In the primeval forest behind Shimen mountain, you can find the leaders of the town and the district to divide it and build a zoo."


    "There is also your undeveloped artificial lake, the moon view of Shimen, plus our museums, planting bases and other landscapes."


    "Connecting those landscapes into a tourist route, I believe it will be more competitive in the market and attract more tourists."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and thinks LV Wenwen is his wise star. This suggestion is great. They have walls.


    Museum, golden dragon fish, flower market, big Buddha, hot spring resort, Shimen Reservoir, Shimen moon watching, zoo, what a complete set of tourist routes it will be.


    More importantly, the asphalt road in the city directly leads to their village. Then, by making a hole at the foot of the mountain, you can directly go to Shimen Reservoir. The whole tour will be connected. It''s great


    He built Shimen Reservoir before, but although the scenery there is good, the road is not good.


    There are very few tourists. If these are done, the money will not flow into the pockets of Shangshui village.


    "Lv village official, your suggestion is very good. Let''s go to Shimen Reservoir and choose a place to build a zoo."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so excited that he forgot to give lectures in the hospital today. Tian Xinlan called at this time. Zhang Xiaofan remembered it and promised Tian Xinlan to go there immediately.


    "Wen Wen, the time to go to Shimen Reservoir can only be put at the end of today''s lecture. I''ll call you when it''s over."


    LV Wenwen knew that it was not easy for Zhang Xiaofan to come back once. The hospital was in a hurry, so she promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, you go. I''ll walk around again. After that, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital." Lv Wenwen said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said good, so he ran to the hospital to give a lecture to the doctor. As soon as he arrived at the scene, he surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unexpectedly, the course was arranged in front of the hospital building, with thousands of doctors sitting in a dense crowd. Many of these people flew to Qinchuan this morning, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little nervous.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan came to the stage, everyone burst into warm applause. It lasted for a few minutes before Zhang Xiaofan stopped everyone.


    "I''m glad that you can come to my lecture today, but let me explain first that I''m interested in medical skills."


    "It''s also a place where you don''t know enough about medical ethics. Please correct it and discuss it together."


    "Now I ask you the most basic question. If you know the answer, raise your hand and answer. What do you rely on to get sick?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan asked, everyone was stunned. They are all doctors. Don''t think the answer to this question should be doctors. How to ask such a low IQ question.


    At this time, a man raised his hand and answered that he was sick by the doctor. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and someone said he was sick.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head again. Others said that illness depends on emotion. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and shook his head.


    "It''s reasonable, but it''s not comprehensive enough. Let me tell you that you actually depend on yourself when you get sick."


    This sentence has subverted everyone''s three views. Many people think Zhang Xiaofan is talking nonsense.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, someone would have got up to refute Zhang Xiaofan, but some people understand.


    "The main reason why we say that illness depends on ourselves is that everyone has immunity because of the autonomous function of the human body."


    "Everyone can understand this, but everyone is their best doctor, and not everyone can understand it."


    "If you understand the truth, why negative emotions, frowning, and the reason for illness?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone suddenly opened up and stood up to applaud Zhang Xiaofan. They thought the lecture was too wonderful.


    Zhang Xiaofan motioned to everyone to sit down again and continued: "phase is born by the heart, disease is made by the heart, and everyone is the same."


    "When you are happy, your looks are beautiful, but when you are gloomy, your looks become very ugly."


    "I have encountered many cases. When I first saw patients, I could know their family relations."


    "The relationship between husband and wife, and even the relationship between colleagues, the parties are very surprised. They think I am a God, can calculate divination, can see people''s privacy, and stay away from me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone laughed and felt really funny. Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone not to laugh. He continued.


    "In fact, I''m not a divine stick, and I can''t calculate divination. I know the answer according to the metaphor mapped out by each disease."


    "For example, if a person has a long-term stomachache, it reflects that he is angry in his heart and does things he is unwilling to do. He is very tangled, but there is nothing he can do to show this disease."


    "Behind the stomachache is the discord between husband and wife and lack of self-confidence. The method to treat this disease is too simple."


    "Let him go back to divorce directly, make himself confident, and do something willingly. He''ll be fine with any disease."


    "For another example, women''s gynecological diseases usually reflect that women don''t have children, which is actually an escape phase."


    "Women don''t want to have children. They show their poor appearance of illness to their husbands."


    "Wait, wait, these discussions are too much. No matter how much you say, if you don''t practice, everyone won''t believe it, then we''ll have an on-site treatment."


    "Please ask some seriously ill doctors to come up and let me analyze it for you. Do you say whether the analysis is right or not? If not, I''ll slap myself two big mouths in public."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished, more than a dozen critically ill doctors ran to the stage and asked Zhang Xiaofan to help them treat their diseases.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at them and asked them to come one by one. They lined up and began to invite Zhang Xiaofan to see a doctor.


    The first patient was a young man in his early twenties. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and glanced at the young man.


    "What you have is a heart disease. You have done something wrong. You are very tangled in your heart. You are not happy at all. My advice to you is that left is also right, right is also right, and it is wrong if you don''t leave or right."


    "In fact, YY is YY. It''s no big deal. In China, if the boy didn''t YY before he got married."


    "That means there''s definitely something wrong with this boy, so you have to let go of the burden. You''re very healthy and don''t need treatment at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan suggested to the young man.

 Chapter 1311

    Zhang Xiaofan''s words were heard by many people, but the young man fell on his knees with a puff.


    Over the years, he always felt that he was unhealthy and excessive. He saw many doctors and said he was hopeless. Only Zhang Xiaofan said he was okay, which made him feel at ease.


    He used to be a special police officer. He was in great health. It YY made him very tangled.


    Because he was not married, he always thought he was hopeless once or twice a week. It turned out that he was normal and had no disease.


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, turned his eyes to an old man, looked at the old man''s face, and determined that the old man was a traditional Chinese medicine.


    It has been said since ancient times that medicine is not autonomous, but Zhang Xiaofan broke this sentence. Is what the ancients said wrong.


    The old man was very unconvinced. Over the years, he coughed at night and ate a lot of traditional Chinese medicine, which proved this.


    "You are a Chinese medicine, there is a serious tuberculosis, you should not have a lover, your child should be in the field, often not around, running a hospital alone, although earned some money, but very empty."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the old man believed it, but he still didn''t understand that medicine was not autonomous.


    "I know you don''t believe me, and my method may not be useful to you. If we want to cure the patient as soon as possible, in addition to using some drugs to enlighten the patient, it is necessary to establish a corresponding high position."


    "In short, it is to make the patient fully believe you and believe that the medicine you prescribe can cure his disease soon."


    "If there is no high position, the effect of treatment will be greatly reduced. These need to be explored slowly when seeing a doctor."


    "My own method is to set up obstacles and problems, so that patients can follow their orders, so as to get a high position and let patients believe."


    "Now we are going to shift the topic to the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. The reason why the old doctor gets tuberculosis is that he thinks he is too tired."


    "He coughed for a long time. He showed his relatives and children the disease and told them that I was so tired and you weren''t around yet. Come and help me achieve my goal."


    "This is about the subconscious. People''s subconscious is very strange. It can create and eliminate diseases."


    "Medical autonomy creates disease. Everyone is their best doctor and eliminates disease."


    "The subconscious is very strange. We regard the subconscious as a friend. He can help us solve many problems. On the contrary..."


    "It''s a bit far away. In a word, the tuberculosis of old Chinese medicine can only change its subconscious mind, do not think that he works hard and does not need children to accompany him. Tuberculosis is not cured and cured."


    "In fact, in the final analysis, it''s all caused by loneliness. If you have a boss with you, you naturally don''t need your children so much, and you don''t need to see your children."


    "Besides, I really don''t think a doctor is tired. Human potential is unlimited. If the doctor''s work is particularly tired."


    "What do our migrant workers and factory workers say? So hard work is relative. As long as we build self-confidence, we can overcome any difficulties."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and shocked the whole audience again. Everyone was convinced of Zhang Xiaofan and felt that this trip was worth it.


    This class lasted until six o''clock in the afternoon. There was no rest. Everyone didn''t even pee.


    Just don''t want to miss such a wonderful class. After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s class, many people feel that they are too small. They have learned medicine all their life and haven''t even touched the fur.


    At the end of the course, Zhang Xiaofan remembered to go to Shimen Reservoir and hurried out of the hospital. He saw LV Wenwen waiting for him at the gate of the hospital.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan is in such a hurry. There is no way. Zhang Yingying urges her very hard in Xijing.


    He can''t stay in Qinchuan for too long, so he must finish all the things he should do in a short time.


    It''s best to enter the virgin forest today and determine the construction scope of the zoo. Although it''s very late now and the work should be carried out at night, he can only do so.


    "Wen Wen, it''s late now. We went to the reservoir. It''s estimated that it''s dark. We''ll go to the primeval forest again."


    "You need some equipment, and there will be danger. If you can''t, you won''t go. I''ll go alone."


    How could LV Wenwen give up this opportunity? This is the best time for her and Zhang Xiaofan to enhance their relationship.


    It''s best to have an accident in the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan''s hero saves the United States. Maybe something else can happen in the mountain.


    LV Wenwen thought to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How can I? I''m a village official. If I don''t help you finalize this matter, how can you write an application to it."


    "And you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve been in your village for a long time and haven''t tried any difficulties. I didn''t mention a word of hardship when I was in the cave before?"


    "I also planted wild vegetables outside the cave. I can even do things like that. What can''t I do?"


    "It''s different this time. There are wild animals in the primeval forest. It''s really troublesome to meet lions and tigers."


    "Don''t you often say that I am a good giver of life. I don''t meet lions and tigers when I go out, and I won''t be a soldier when I join the army. I work for the villagers all day, so I''m not a good giver of life?"


    LV Wenwen takes Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Zhang Xiaofan, the goods have nothing to say, and can only promise to let LV Wenwen together.


    "Well, let''s prepare a flashlight and ride a motorcycle to the reservoir."


    Zhang Xiaofan called and asked people to prepare these things. After a few minutes, Yang Sanwa brought these things and asked if he wanted to go with him.


    He is from Shimen village and is familiar with the environment in the mountains. Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head. He thinks that many people go to wild animals that he can''t stop.


    Zhang Xiaofan has thought about it. When the zoo is built, a spirit gathering array is made of raw stones to let Bruce Lee restrain the animals inside.


    He doesn''t believe that the animal dares to reverse. The key is that there are good animals. If they can be trained into fools, they can protect his industry and earn money from tourists. It''s a good thing to kill three birds with one stone.


    "No, I''ll just go with LV village official. LV village official, get on the motorcycle."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put on the helmet and get on the motorcycle first. LV Wenwen put on the helmet and sat behind Zhang Xiaofan and hugged Zhang Xiaofan tightly.


    Zhang Xiaofan started the motorcycle and felt that the motorcycle worth hundreds of thousands was better than the motorcycle he rode before. It made people have an impulse to drag racing.


    "Sit down."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and twisted the accelerator. The motorcycle rushed out and sped to Shimen Reservoir at a very fast speed.


    LV Wenwen pasted her face on Zhang Xiaofan''s back and felt very happy. She didn''t know what was wrong, so she put her hand in Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes. Zhang Xiaofan felt it and her heart beat faster.


    "Wen Wen, what are you doing? I''m riding a motorcycle. Something will happen to both of us."


    "Somebody else, you find a place to stop the motorcycle." Lv Wenwen didn''t know at all. She was shy and made Zhang Xiaofan a little speechless.

 Chapter 1312

    Zhang Xiaofan had to stop his motorcycle, which delayed more than an hour. When he got to the reservoir, it was already more than 8 p.m.


    Liu Ju, Liu Mei''s sister, is now in charge of the reservoir. Generally speaking, it is still good, but there is no great development. There is no new pattern except raising fish against the sky.


    "When, when, when."


    Liu Ju was watching TV in her room at the moment. She heard a knock on the door and went to the door to open the door. She was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan, but when she looked behind Zhang Xiaofan, her heart was cold.


    "Boss Zhang doesn''t believe me when he comes to check the post so late. What''s going on now? I don''t work all year round."


    Liu Ju''s attitude of speaking like this is entirely because of LV Wenwen. As a woman, LV Wenwen can naturally hear it.


    Deliberately said that she went to look elsewhere in the reservoir and walked away. Liu Ju pulled Zhang Xiaofan in.


    Zhang Xiaofan has nothing to do with Liu Ju and doesn''t want to make his relationship with Liu Mei difficult because of Liu Ju.


    "Liu Ju, what are you doing? I didn''t come to check the post specially today, but wanted to find the reservoir in Haoli again. Don''t think too much." Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained to Liu Ju. Liu Ju pinched Zhang Xiaofan.


    "My sister told me that you''re not a good man, and I''m not a good man. We''ll be bad in the end."


    Liu Ju said, kissing Zhang Xiaofan, scared Zhang Xiaofan away, picked up a mineral water bottle from the table and poured a bottle of water on Liu Ju''s face.


    "Liu Ju, wake up. We are not the same passers-by. I don''t want to hurt you. You can work here."


    "Find another man you like to marry, so you can be happy all your life. Why bother with me? There''s no result!"


    Liu Ju is very sad. She is an unmarried woman. Her sister is married and her children are 20 years old.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to know why he doesn''t want her. Isn''t she as beautiful as her sister? He''s unwilling.


    "Boss Zhang, you son of a bitch, why do you do things to my sister? You don''t do things to me. Am I not as young and beautiful as my sister?"


    To tell the truth, Liu Ju is also very beautiful, but Zhang Xiaofan thinks Liu Ju is not his dish. He doesn''t want to have emotional things with Liu Ju.


    There''s also Liu Mei. Liu Mei also takes him as the master. He can''t help but have some small affairs. He doesn''t want Liu Mei to be his woman, let alone Liu Ju.


    "You are very beautiful, but feelings are two people''s things. I don''t feel for you. Don''t be angry."


    Liu Ju confessed to a man for the first time in so many years. Now she is rejected and feels very uncomfortable.


    "Asshole, I quit." Liu Ju said, turned to pack up her salute, and then slammed the door and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that he would make Liu Ju very cold, but he had no feelings for Liu Ju and didn''t want to deceive himself.


    Liu Ju leaves. LV Wenwen goes to the room and asks what''s the matter. Zhang Xiaofan tells LV Wenwen what just happened, which makes LV Wenwen hard to believe. It''s really novel when Zhang Xiaofan still refuses.


    "Hehe, you really impressed me today. Now the person in charge here has left. What are you going to do?"


    LV Wenwen''s question really baffled Zhang Xiaofan. Now the people around him who can use them are turnips and pits. What idle people are there.


    LV Wenwen saw that Zhang Xiaofan was silent and put forward the idea of letting Wang Lina manage the reservoir. Zhang Xiaofan slapped her thigh and forgot how to let sister Lina manage the reservoir.


    "Your suggestion is very good. I''ll go to sister Lina tomorrow and talk to her about the management of the reservoir."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he went to the reservoir with LV Wenwen and asked LV Wenwen what he thought and what kind of landscape he would build the reservoir into.


    "The most convenient thing to build the reservoir is the artificial lake, but the area must be large, so boating can be interesting. If the mountain in front is opened directly, it should be particularly good for tourists to feel the feeling of walking from the cave by boat."


    "Also, we can build the zoo behind the mountain. After tourists get off the boat, they can visit the zoo directly. This should be better."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech.


    "Your attention is good, but will the cost of building an artificial lake through a mountain be too high?"


    LV Wenwen skimmed her mouth.


    "In fact, I have another idea, that is to build the reservoir from here to your village and build a tourist Grand Canal."


    "It''s more interesting for tourists to take the waterway and watch the surrounding scenery, and I don''t think the cost of building asphalt road is lower than that of building waterway."


    After thinking about LV Wenwen''s opinions, Zhang Xiaofan thought it was very feasible to build a waterway and go directly to their village. The cost seemed to be lower than that of building a Cypress oil road. He had the idea of building a waterway.


    In this way, with the construction of scenery on both sides of the river, the value of tourism will become greater and more interesting. Once the waterway is opened, the transportation cost will be greatly reduced, which will be very helpful for him to develop Shimen landscape and zoo landscape.


    "Lv Wenwen, I find your wisdom is getting higher and higher." Zhang Xiaofan hugs LV Wenwen excitedly and wants to kiss LV Wenwen.


    LV Wenwen looked more proud.


    "Do you find it now? Look how much has changed in your village since I came to your village."


    "Of course, in addition to your money, my advice is also very good. Don''t forget."


    "I''m the best of our college student village officials. If you find the treasure, you can steal it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I not only steal music, but also enjoy it openly, especially in that aspect, which I will never forget in my life."


    LV Wen rushed over and beat Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder with her fist. It seemed that she was flirting with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You bastard, I don''t want you to... You still make fun of others. Do you have a conscience?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed and took LV Wenwen into his arms. Gusts of strong wind came out and the reservoir set off waves.


    "In order to wait for you this afternoon, it''s time to have dinner. You have the heart to let my stomach coo!"


    "There will be no good ideas after that." Lv Wenwen was a little hungry, pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    LV Wenwen didn''t say that Zhang Xiaofan felt nothing. When she said that Zhang Xiaofan also felt empty, she remembered that she had eaten last night and decided to cook fish.


    This time he had a XuanHuo order. He didn''t even need to find firewood. He directly caught a fish and washed it to control the flame on the XuanHuo order.


    Sprinkle some health wine, you can smell the fragrant smell, filled with open, greedy people swallow saliva.


    "What''s your thing that can catch fire? It''s very advanced. How long does it take to recharge?"


    LV Wenwen was very curious about Zhang Xiaofan''s XuanHuo order and asked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t say it clearly, but if the people in Xuanwu hall heard this, they would be angry and spit blood.


    It''s said that the treasure of Xuanwu hall is made of Xuanwu fire and powerful energy. The energy is very powerful. How can it be compared with charging things.

 Chapter 1313

    "This thing is solar energy. If there is no electricity, just put it in the sun. I usually travel a lot. This thing is a must, or I can give it to you."


    This product lies without blinking, saying that other people''s treasure is solar energy. I really can think of it.


    "I don''t need it. You know, I just want you to be cruel to me."


    LV Wenwen''s words made Zhang Xiaofan afraid to pick them up. There are big things to do tonight, but you can''t make yourself weak because of other things. At that time, time will be wasted.


    "Hehe, when you''re full, go to the back of the mountain. The zoo we built should be large. You may have to run to several mountains. You should stick to it."


    "You underestimate me."


    LV Wenwen said, caught Zhang Xiaofan''s roast fish and ate it. She was really a strange woman who dared to love and hate.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen set out with a flashlight. To determine the scope of the zoo, they had to go far. LV Wenwen could not walk after climbing only one mountain.


    At this time, in order to take away several mountains, Zhang Xiaofan put on Wanli wind boots and walked with LV Wenwen on his back.


    The faint hand lightning shuttled through the primeval forest. I don''t know how long it took. Unexpectedly, I heard a fight, which made Zhang Xiaofan very curious.


    So he went along with the fight. After a while, he saw a group of people in black.


    They are besieging a pair of brothers and sisters. They are all about 20 years old and holding long swords in their hands.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are those people doing? Are they shooting TV dramas? Why are there no cameras?" Lv Wenwen asked Zhang Xiaofan when she saw that the people were dressed strangely.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that they had met Jianghu people. He didn''t know before. He didn''t know where the Jianghu people were.


    Now I understand that they are hiding in the virgin forest. No wonder they are rarely seen.


    In this way, they should have gone far. These ten thousand mile wind boots are really powerful. Put them on and unknowingly enter the place where Jianghu people exist.


    "Who knows, maybe the cameras they use are more advanced. Anyway, with the current technology, nothing is impossible."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at them. The brothers and sisters fought with those people for a while. They had a lot of wounds on their bodies. They shouted and stopped all the people in black.


    "Stop it. Up to now, we have to report our identity. We are from the white tiger hall. This time we are here to find the Ganoderma lucidum spirit."


    "You''d better get out quickly, or even if we die in your hands, with the strength of our white tiger hall, you will die in the future."


    "Frighten us, the ganoderma spirit appears in the virgin forest here. Not only you want it, but also we want it."


    "If we get the Ganoderma lucidum spirit, our boss''s accomplishments will break through xuanjie senior and be promoted to the strong of Dijie. Are you still afraid of your white tiger hall at that time? Do it for me."


    The speaker was in his forties. He should be the leader of the group of people in black, but above him.


    There are also big leaders. It can be seen that their strength in the forest is not simple. The brothers and sisters are more or less dangerous.


    "Cluck, this TV play looks very interesting. I don''t know its name. It''s good to be broadcast on that TV station."


    LV Wenwen said softly, and the voice spread out so that those people in black could hear it.


    "Who..."


    Those people in black hurried to this side. Zhang Xiaofan secretly shouted that it was not good to let those people catch them.


    Otherwise, LV Wenwen couldn''t know martial arts and it was difficult to save her life, so she gave full play to the Wanli wind chasing boots. In a few blinks, they were gone and made those people in black jump into the air.


    "Mom, let them escape. It''s really fast. Find me the two people in the white tiger hall. They''re gone."


    The boss scolded angrily, and everyone looked for someone in the woods.


    Zhang Xiaofan carried LV Wenwen on his back. He didn''t know how long he had escaped. He even lost his direction. Fortunately, it was getting brighter at this time.


    He found a cave to put LV Wenwen down, watched LV Wenwen rest, and went outside to play a hare for LV Wenwen to eat.


    After more than an hour, it was already bright. Zhang Xiaofan carried LV Wenwen on his back and looked for the way back.


    "I don''t remember how to run last night. We have to find a way to identify the direction."


    Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen have no models here. It''s really annoying to find a way out of here.


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, LV Wenwen smiled.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, look at those two people. Aren''t they the two people who acted in the film yesterday? If we find their crew, we can go back?"


    LV Wenwen cried when she saw the two brothers and sisters in the white tiger hall.


    The two brothers and sisters of the white tiger hall also heard that they were able to leave yesterday because someone suddenly appeared. At this moment, they are very grateful to see Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen.


    However, the clothes they wear are those of secular people. They have rules in the Jianghu. They can''t expose their identity in front of secular people. They also act to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, you two came to travel in the mountains and got lost. I tell you, we are now in Xishu."


    "You see where you want to go, you can choose different directions, but you must be careful. It''s not safe in the woods."


    "There are a group of mysterious people who are hunting small animals for money. If you appear in front of them, they will worry about you calling the police and killing you."


    The man said these words, which reassured Zhang Xiaofan. Last time, the people''s Congress of Snake Island made Shangshui village.


    Let LV Wenwen see some powerful characters. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Now he finally forgot those and returned to peace. He didn''t want LV Wenwen to know that there was a Jianghu.


    But I didn''t expect that I ran too far last night. In the blink of an eye, I came to Xishu. Do you want hot pot or ours.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how can we run so far? What high technology is that pair of shoes you''re wearing? It''s too powerful. It''s as fast as an airplane."


    LV Wenwen said this sentence in surprise. Zhang Xiaofan secretly said it was bad. His ten thousand mile wind chasing boots are a treasure.


    It would be bad for the brothers and sisters of the white tiger hall to spy and kill people and seize treasures. It seems that now they can only knock LV Wenwen out and hide him in the storage space.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, turned and bounced on LV Wenwen''s head. LV Wenwen fainted, and then LV Wenwen disappeared.


    The two people in the white tiger hall were surprised. They didn''t expect that the man dressed in secular Chinese clothes was still an expert and had a pair of powerful boots. No wonder he ran so fast last night and failed those people in black.


    "You want to kill people and rob treasure. Just come here. I know you so that I can leave here early."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and took out the black iron ruler. He believed that the two disciples of the white tiger hall would solve them with one move.

 Chapter 1314

    "You, you killed the huoyun elder in the Xuanwu hall. You are the peasant genius in the secular world."


    The man was frightened backward, and the woman also seemed to panic.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am very famous in your Jianghu? It''s very interesting. Then I''ll make another name and take you on the road."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, just about to pick up the black iron ruler fan, the brothers and sisters, a cry for help came, which sounded like a little girl''s voice.


    Zhang Xiaofan no longer cares about the brothers and sisters. He carries the black iron ruler on his shoulder and sweeps in the direction of the voice. At this time, he sees a group of people in black besieging a seven or eight year old girl.


    "You guys are disgusting. So many people besiege a little girl. Today, I''ll walk on behalf of heaven and take you on the road."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, falling in front of the little girl and protecting the little girl.


    The little girl''s name is Ganoderma lucidum. She is the spirit of Ganoderma lucidum in this primitive forest. As soon as she opened her mind, she was thought of by these treasure robbers.


    If you want to rob her to improve her accomplishments, is it easy for her to become human after thousands of years of practice? How can she be reconciled.


    Those people in black suddenly kill a secular man and feel that they really don''t know how to live or die. Don''t blame them for being rude.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    At this time, more than a dozen people came, all dressed in white, and the brothers and sisters were among them, obviously from the white tiger hall.


    "Brothers in black, we don''t know where you came from, but that man is a arrogant little farmer widely rumored in our Jianghu."


    "The black iron ruler in his hand is a treasure robbed by the two elders of Qinglong hall and Xuanwu hall. We will work together to clean him up today and divide his treasure equally at that time."


    The man in the white tiger hall asked a group of people in black.


    The gang looked at their boss when they heard the speech. The boss nodded. It was obvious that they agreed to deal with Zhang Xiaofan together.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s great that you still want to rob the treasure in my hand. Don''t look at what you are. Let''s go together, lest I don''t have enough to kill."


    "Arrogance, kill him."


    The voice of the boss of the man in black fell, and the two groups attacked Zhang Xiaofan together. Zhang Xiaofan urged the black iron ruler to show the first move of the black iron ruler.


    Taotao''s feet and waves rolled like the river, and the mountains and seas went out. The two groups of people who fan all flew out upside down. After falling to the ground, they looked at Zhang Xiaofan with such terrible eyes.


    Immediately after a quick run, the two groups fled to the distance. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to kill, but these people didn''t kill.


    There are more rumors about him in the Jianghu. Maybe he can''t live in the secular world at that time. It''s better to kill these people for peace.


    "Sorry, everybody."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, urging the XuanHuo order, the powerful water attribute energy flew out, and instantly burned the black and white people who had been seriously injured. Zhang Xiaofan put the XuanHuo order away.


    At this time, he glanced at the little girl and swept away alone in the direction he had always been.


    More than an hour later, when he arrived near Shimen mountain, he was about to take LV Wenwen out of the storage bracelet and found that the little girl had been following him.


    He is a little strange now. The aura emitted by the little girl is very strong. Aren''t you afraid of his evil thoughts?


    "Little girl, the thing that I saved you is over. Hurry to find a place to continue cultivation. When can you hide your aura and come out again."


    "Otherwise, it''s too dangerous. Let alone in the Jianghu, even in the secular world, it''s estimated that many people will think ill of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are definitely not alarmist and frightening the little girl.


    "Big brother, I know, but I''m hiding in the virgin forest. Soon someone will know that I found a treasure on you that can let me practice in it and hide my breath."


    "When I become an adult, I can give you the clothes I took off and help you improve your skills. If you save people with my clothes, you can bring the patient back to life."


    Zhang Xiaofan believed what the little girl said. After all, there were not many Ganoderma lucidum in human form. He believed that the clothes worn by Ganoderma lucidum elves could cure patients and save people. The effect was very obvious, so he decided to promise to help Ganoderma lucidum elves once.


    "You''re talking about the Shennong Ding. You''re so sensitive that you can find the treasure on me."


    "We are successful in plant cultivation. Shennongding is our ancestor. We have a particularly sensitive intuition about our ancestors."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took out the Shennong tripod. As soon as the little girl jumped into the Shennong tripod, she turned into a colorful Ganoderma lucidum and stayed quietly in it.


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the Shennong tripod, took back his eyes, read a heart, and LV Wenwen appeared in his arms.


    He gently clicked on LV Wenwen. LV Wenwen woke up and felt dizzy. He couldn''t remember what had happened before.


    "Strange, aren''t we in the primeval forest? Why have we returned to the vicinity of Shimen mountain?" Lv Wenwen touched her head.


    Zhang Xiaofan can also cheat.


    "You were knocked out by two people who made TV dramas before. Finally, I beat them away and we came back."


    "Why did they hit me?"


    "It''s not because they heard you say that my boots are a treasure and greedy, so they attacked both of us."


    "Sorry, I hurt you."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back. After we go back, we can draw the approximate map and operate it."


    LV Wenwen nodded. Although she felt that what had happened before was not quite right, she was too lazy to think about it.


    After a while, they went to the reservoir and rode a motorcycle back to Sheung Shui village, because the reservoir is not managed now.


    Zhang Xiaofan first asked LV Wenwen to go back to the village committee and wait for him. He went to find Wang Lina and said something about the reservoir.


    LV Wenwen promised Zhang Xiaofan to wait at the village committee. Zhang Xiaofan took out the phone and asked where Wang Lina was, so she went to find Wang Lina.


    At the moment, Wang Lina is working out in the gym. Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan is coming, she goes outside to wait for Wang Lina.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan arrived and followed Wang Lina to the gym. He went in and had a look at the fitness equipment inside.


    And many people are exercising. It seems that the living standard of their Shangshui village has really improved. People don''t have to worry about life and pay attention to health. This is a good phenomenon.


    People''s bodies, like flowers and plants, focus on exercise and pruning at ordinary times, rather than saving them with medicine when the leaves wither, so it''s too late.


    "How did you think of running a gym?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, she looked at Wang Lina in tight clothes and was deeply attracted by Wang Lina''s figure. Wang Lina was embarrassed to lower her head.


    "Sorry, I''m rude."


    Zhang Xiaofan apologizes to Wang Lina. Wang Lina shakes her head. She has a little complaint in her heart and can''t help saying it.


    "It''s all right. You haven''t looked at me like this for a long time."


    Wang Lina said that she remembered the last time she met Zhang Xiaofan. I''m afraid it was eight or nine months ago.


    Had it not been for her deep love for this man, I''m afraid this man would have disappeared from her memory.

 Chapter 1315

    Seriously, these girls can really do it. Women are more ruthless than men.


    As long as I want to break with you, I will delete all your contact information and don''t want to talk to you again.


    Even if you do something that moves her, she laughs and is a stranger to you.


    "Sister Lina, I..."


    "Needless to say, don''t you want to know why I open a gym? I''ll tell you the answer."


    Wang Lina said, the faint little sadness immediately disappeared, and immediately showed a strong look.


    "I started this gym because you let all the staff walk 10000 steps a day."


    "I think what you think is better than that. Now many employees have money, and their living level should be higher."


    "So I applied with sister Wan''er and rented these rooms to make a gym. I thought if no one exercised, I would make a gym for myself.


    "As a result, I found that there were too many people who wanted to keep fit, so I asked a few more coaches to help, and the gym business was started."


    "Sister Lina is really great."


    "Don''t flatter me. Tell me. What are you looking for me? I don''t believe you will think of me?"


    Wang Lina was telling the truth, but Zhang Xiaofan felt very uncomfortable. He asked himself if he was really a fickle man?


    Do you think of others only when you use them?


    The answer seems to be true. He is really not good at this, but he is not a perfect idea maker.


    He will pay attention to this in the future, but he will not pursue perfection, because he believes that the pursuit of perfection is a disease and can be cured.


    "Hehe, sister Lina guessed right. It''s like this. I plan to open a new tourist route."


    "It is to connect our village with Shimen Reservoir, build a canal in the middle, make tourism scenery on both sides, and make full use of Shimen Reservoir."


    "In the upstream of Shimen Reservoir, build a wildlife park and build the Shimen moon watching landscape into a multi landscape tourist route."


    "This route includes the museum, flower market, golden dragon fish exhibition hall of our Shangshui village, the statue of the Buddha, the planting base of counter heaven vegetables, hot spring resort, Shimen artificial lake, Shimen wildlife park, Shimen moon watching, and other landscapes."


    "We can connect all these scenic spots with rivers, which can be called water tourism in Shangshui village or canal tourism."


    Wang Lina was surprised when she heard the speech. It was really a shock to her every time she saw Zhang Xiaofan. She made the city wall and moat last time.


    Now it has not been completely completed, and she has to engage in water tourism. Moreover, the project sounds very good, which makes her blood boil.


    "Your idea is very good. I''m sure that in the near future, our Shangshui village will become a world-class new countryside."


    "Hey, I also believe that one day, I will take sister Lina to receive the award."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and kept her eyes on Wang Lina''s upper circumference. Wang Lina stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, don''t look. Go to my office."


    Wang Lina is really embarrassed. This is in the hall. Zhang Xiaofan looks at her like this and makes those employees see how embarrassed she is.


    So when Wang Lina finished, she went to her office with Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as she went in, Wang Lina kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wang Lina pushes Zhang Xiaofan away. She can''t let Zhang Xiaofan get it so easily.


    Otherwise Zhang Xiaofan bullied her, patted her ass and left. If you want to see Zhang Xiaofan again, you don''t know what year and month it is.


    She is a 30-year-old woman. She is energetic. Sometimes she can''t do without a man.


    "Sister Lina, who are you?" Zhang Xiaofan was a little anxious and took Wang Lina''s hand. His heart was very complicated.


    "You said so much before. Your final goal is to let me do. You haven''t told me yet?"


    Wang Lina went to pour water for Zhang Xiaofan. When Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa, she received the water from Zhang Xiaofan.


    Leaning on the desk, his legs twisted together, one arm in his arms and one hand on the table, he looked very attractive.


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly drank a mouthful of water to press down his inner tension.


    "Well, the person in charge of Shimen Reservoir has quit. Now there is no one to manage it."


    "In addition to the development, I mean, can you supervise it? In fact, many things are done by workers. You just need to manage them and let them do things better."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very worried now. There are so few people who believe in it. If you want to start the Zoo project, Shimen moon watching project.


    Plus the hot spring resort project, it''s really difficult for people who don''t believe in the three projects to see it!


    "Why don''t you go to Liu Rufeng for this kind of thing? The feed factory she manages has now moved to the industrial park in the town."


    "That man is more suitable. You can let Yang Sanwa manage the feed factory, free Liu Rufeng and help you manage the reservoir."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that Wang Lina has solved another unpleasant problem for him. He also has Liu Rufeng, who can manage the upcoming resort.


    He built the resort in cooperation with the government. He didn''t find his own person to participate in the management. He was really worried. He couldn''t work hard to get the resort. Let the government take possession of all the good things.


    "Sister Lina, you are still responsible for the reservoir. There is a canal over there. I can only count on you now. As for Liu Rufeng, I plan to ask her to help me look at the hot spring resort."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so. How can Wang Lina refuse? After all, even if she put aside her personal feelings with Zhang Xiaofan.


    She still holds the shares of mortal company. If she doesn''t do these things, she will be sorry if she has an empty driver identity and takes so much money.


    "Well, now that you''ve decided, I''ll help you manage it, but you can''t hurt me if the management is good or not."


    "Of course not."


    Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Wang Lina. Wang Lina grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and was very angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why are you so bad? Just leave after talking about business. I didn''t let you touch me just now."


    "I don''t want you to stay with me for a while, even if it''s only for a while, I''m satisfied, but you don''t stay for another minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan blinked.


    "So it is. I thought you didn''t want me to do it. You have someone, so you don''t dare to do anything again. What are we waiting for? Light the flame quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up Wang Lili and sprayed a strong masculine breath on Wang Lina''s face, which made Wang Lina blush very badly.


    "It''s right here. It''s not good here. The fighting place is too small. I''ll take you up a place and specify it to your satisfaction."


    Wang Lina said, jumped down from Zhang Xiaofan, sorted out her clothes, and then walked outside the office.

 Chapter 1316

    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan followed Wang Lina to the place where Wang Lina practiced martial arts. The whole room has more than 100 square meters and contains all kinds of weapons.


    Hanging on the shelf, Zhang Xiaofan is confused. What mood can he have when playing games here? His face shows that he doesn''t understand.


    "Sister Lina, are you sure you want to play games here?"


    "What, play games, watch the knife."


    Wang Lina said, took out a knife from the shelf and split it at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was startled. She didn''t understand what Wang Lina meant, so she dodged back.


    "Sister Lina, let''s not play like this, shall we have some gentle?" Zhang Xiaofan said to Wang Lili while hiding.


    "You haven''t tested my kung fu yet. How can you say my kung fu is not gentle? If you can beat me today, I''ll play Zhao min."


    "Zhou Zhiruo, Huang Rong, Xiao Longnv, Wang Yuyan, little swallow, Feng Chengcheng, king of daughter country, let you choose."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very excited. As a Chinese man, he didn''t see a TV play when he was a child.


    The protagonists here are all his dream lovers. Today, they have the opportunity to see the characters in the TV series and play games together. It really doesn''t make sense if they don''t work hard.


    "Sister Lina, that''s what you said. If you lose, I''ll let you play Pan Jinlian."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s bad running water. The beauties Wang Lina said have a lot of emotional appeal. He likes Pan Jinlian. It''s really cheap.


    "You, you are such an asshole."


    "Then tell me whether you agree or not. If you don''t agree, I''ll leave." Zhang Xiaofan wants to play with excitement and pull it down if he doesn''t play.


    Wang Lina bit her teeth.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Wang Lina said, in order to defeat Zhang Xiaofan, she drew out another knife and attacked Zhang Xiaofan with double knives. The strength of the goods had reached an amazing level. With her palm turned over, she drew a broom from behind the door.


    With a roar, Wang Lina''s two steel knives were blocked. With a click, Wang Lina''s two steel knives broke.


    Wang Lina also took a few steps backward and was stunned. She looked at Zhang Xiaofan in situ and couldn''t speak for a long time. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wang Lina with a proud face and a smile.


    "Well, now you know the gap between us. Hurry to change your clothes. I can''t wait."


    Wang Lina woke up slowly at the sound, but he didn''t make less efforts to defeat Zhang Xiaofan.


    For more than half a year, she often practiced martial arts. How can the gap become more and more? People cut off her two steel knives with a broom. It''s incredible.


    "You, you, can you tell me why, why your broom can cut off my steel knife."


    "It''s not simple. The power of love. As long as I want you to play Pan Jinlian, I''ll find my strength is very strong."


    Wang Lina was so angry that she couldn''t help it. She glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and went to prepare ancient clothes. After a while, she heard a light red ancient clothes, and her hair was rolled up.


    It looks more beautiful than Pan Jinlian in the water margin. He goes to him and pretends to be shy. Zhang Xiaofan''s legs are going to be soft.


    "Sister Lina, you are so beautiful."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and picked up Wang Lina. After a while, there was a creaking sound in the room.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan came out of Wang Lina''s practice room and ran to the village committee.


    At this time, LV Wenwen has roughly drawn several mountains near Shimen mountain. Zhang Xiaofan looks at them and adds some places that LV Wenwen did not draw, which is very good.


    "I''m writing an application now. You help me stamp the seal of the village committee, and I''ll go to mayor MI for approval."


    LV Wenwen nodded, Zhang Xiaofan wrote the application, LV Wenwen sealed it, and then Zhang Xiaofan went to the town to find Secretary MI.


    When he arrived in the town, Zhang Xiaofan just walked to the door of the township government. The phone suddenly rang. It was Liu Mei.


    Thinking that he must have asked Liu Ju, although he felt a little embarrassed, he had an unusual relationship with Liu Mei, so he connected the phone.


    "Master, where are you? I want to see you?"


    A master of Liu Mei had no idea about Zhang Xiaofan. Thinking about the picture of Liu Mei bathing him before, she couldn''t calm down.


    "Maid, I''m at the gate of the township government now. Where are you? Why don''t I find you!"


    Liu Mei is at Liu Ju''s house. It is a new two-story foreign building. Liu Ju winks at Liu Mei and asks Liu Mei to tell Zhang Xiaofan her address.


    "Well, I''ll send you the location now." Liu Mei said, sending the location to Zhang Xiaofan. She looked at Liu Ju with a puff in her heart.


    "Sister, I''ve done what you said now. Don''t blame me if you can succeed."


    "Seriously, I hope you are with Zhang Xiaofan. He is young and promising. I''m glad you can be together."


    "Sister, you can rest assured. This time I pretended to repent, apologized to him and let him drink the spring peach I bought."


    "When the drug attack occurs, I''m the only one who can solve his problem. I don''t believe he can resist it. Once the raw rice is cooked, there''s no way to default."


    After listening to her sister''s plan, Liu Mei thought her sister''s plan couldn''t work. She asked her sister to think it over again.


    Liu Ju is a little impatient.


    "What to think about, what to think about between two people? Are you lying to me? Obviously you like him and want to be with him."


    Liu Mei bit her lips.


    "Sister, don''t guess. I''m so much older than Zhang Xiaofan. How can they have results? On the contrary, you''re still young and don''t have a marriage history. You can deserve Zhang Xiaofan."


    When Liu Mei said this, her heart was dripping blood. She has known Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. If she doesn''t like Zhang Xiaofan, can she be a servant for Zhang Xiaofan?


    But she can''t say this now, because she has lost her son and husband. Her sister is her only relative now. She can''t want relatives because of love.


    What she said before is also true. She really can''t be with Zhang Xiaofan because she doesn''t think she deserves Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "Sister, you''re right. You''re a broken shoe worn by others. You don''t deserve a bonus. Hide under the bed and don''t come out later no matter what happens."


    Liu Mei treats Liu Ju as her sister. Liu Ju treats Liu Mei as garbage. She says she is a broken shoe in front of her. It''s also very hard to feel in her heart, but she cherishes her sister''s feelings and is willing to let Liu Ju bully her.


    In fact, relatives must not tolerate anything, because that will only harm each other.


    Liu Mei''s tolerance for Liu Ju makes Liu Ju feel that no matter how big a mistake she makes, Liu Mei will forgive her, so she doesn''t treat Liu Mei as a sister at all.


    The most painful thing in life is to be hurt by relatives without a bottom line, and to tolerate and forgive in every way.


    "I see."


    Liu Mei promised to climb under the bed. Liu Ju put her collar down a little and waited for Zhang Xiaofan.


    After five or six minutes, Zhang Xiaofan arrived. As soon as he entered the door and saw Liu Ju, his face became gloomy.


    "How is it you, your sister?" Zhang Xiaofan went straight to the theme.

 Chapter 1317

    "Hee hee, my sister went to the bathroom. Why, you still want to find my sister and see my sister!"


    Liu Ju said, twisting her waist and pouring water for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa and didn''t think much. Just now she came in a hurry and ran fast. She was really thirsty.


    He caught the water Liu Ju poured him and drank it. He never thought that the whole person would suddenly feel dizzy. When he looked at Liu Ju, he was always confused and regarded Liu Ju as Liu Mei.


    "Maidservant, go and prepare bath water for the childe and serve the childe to take a bath."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and shook her head hard. Liu Ju really admired the medicine given to her by those people. The efficacy was really great. The imported things were really good.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhang Xiaofan has been immune to all poisons. General drugs are useless to Zhang Xiaofan, but this drug runs counter to Zhang Xiaofan. It has no toxicity. It just stimulates people''s desire, makes people uncontrollable and hallucinates.


    It happened that these made Zhang Xiaofan famous.


    Liu Ju is very happy at the moment. When she has played with Zhang Xiaofan, she stabs him to death, recovers her life from the people of Snake Island and gets a lot of money. Then she can live abroad.


    What thing? I think I''m great. I tell you, if I hadn''t been coerced by Snake Island elements, I wouldn''t have been cold faced by you and didn''t look up to me. I''ll make you sick now.


    Liu Ju thought, go and prepare the bath water. After the bath water is ready, take a bath in it first, and greedy Zhang Xiaofan swallows saliva.


    "Maidservant, you are so beautiful. How about playing games with the childe."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now highly medicated. Seeing that Liu Ju has become an immortal, he seems to be in the flat peach garden of the queen mother.


    There was a beautiful woman lying in front of her, curling up on the fairy, which made Zhang Xiaofan unable to control himself.


    Liu Ju extends her feet to Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to massage her and even drink her bath water.


    "Look at your cheap way. Don''t you look down on Miss Ben? Miss Ben wants you to drink my bath water and lick my toes now. If you want, Miss Ben will give you something to eat."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Liu Ju''s laughter was so crazy that she was going crazy that Liu Mei was particularly tangled under the bed.


    Watching his sister deal with the man he likes in this way is very painful. I want to take Zhang Xiaofan away.


    But I didn''t have the heart to hurt my sister, so that my sister''s feelings were broken, and my tears fell like raindrops.


    "Sister, you say you love Zhang Xiaofan, but your current behavior is a little like loving Zhang Xiaofan."


    "If you love him, can you let him drink your urine? If you love him, can you satirize him like this?"


    "Hehe, cheap man, don''t hesitate. I''m all washed and waiting for you. Think about it. That feeling..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head hard, woke up for a moment, pointed to Liu Ju and wanted to crush Liu Ju.


    "You are Liu Ju..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to pinch Liu Ju''s neck. His body suddenly softened and fell on Liu Ju.


    Liu Ju is also fascinated by Zhang Xiaofan''s man smell. I have to admit that Zhang Xiaofan has a proud capital and can definitely beat a cow to moo. That cow dares not to obey.


    "Good brother, I''m still the same as before. As long as you drink bath water and lick my toes, I''ll satisfy you... Cluck."


    Liu Ju said, carrying some bath water with her hand to feed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Liu Mei really couldn''t see it anymore. She was extremely dissatisfied with what Liu Ju did. She remembered that Liu Ju had Meniere''s syndrome and lived less than three months. It was Zhang Xiaofan who cured her illness.


    And give her a job that makes more money easily, so that she won''t suffer. Who does she think she is without Zhang Xiaofan.


    She is now a lonely ghost, but now she satirizes Zhang Xiaofan. Is there any humanity? What can such a sister cherish.


    "Enough..."


    Liu Mei shouted out. Liu Ju looked at Liu Mei and bit her lips. She was about to finish her work now. Liu Mei ran to hinder her plan. Don''t blame her for being cruel and refusing to recognize her sister.


    "Stop, take another step, and I''ll shoot you."


    Liu Ju said, taking out a pocket pistol from her pocket. Liu Mei was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go over. Looking at the strange Liu Ju, she thought it was still her sister?


    "Sister, put down your gun. You''re a crime, you know? You''re on a road of no return."


    Liu Ju smiled coldly.


    "No way back, do I still have a way back? Have you tried the taste of being strong by several men? I have tried."


    "They don''t treat me as a person at all, so men don''t have a good thing. The methods I use to deal with him are those people. If I don''t get angry, I won''t be a person."


    Liu Mei didn''t expect that her sister''s hatred was so deep, so she asked her sister what was going on, and her sister said the whole thing.


    It turned out that a month ago, several men came to Liu Ju and asked Liu Ju to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, but Liu Ju didn''t want to. Those men gave Liu Ju a hard hand.


    Push Liu Ju to the ground to bully and let Liu Ju drink urine. That day is the most unforgettable day in her life. That kind of shame, like a devil, will never go away.


    Zhang Xiaofan offended people, why let her bear such a great humiliation? Since then, she has not regarded men as men, but men as dogs.


    That man liked her, so she used all kinds of despicable means to deal with him, all for revenge.


    "Sister, I know you have been wronged, but you can''t blame Zhang Xiaofan for that. Think about it."


    "There were only three months left in your life. It was Zhang Xiaofan who saved you so that you could survive. You can''t do this to him."


    "Shut up. If I hadn''t survived, I wouldn''t have suffered now. I''ve decided to take the money given to me by those people after the play abused Zhang Xiaofan, and then go abroad to start a new life."


    "No one knows me there. I won''t think about those things anymore, so he can''t blame me. He made all this himself."


    Liu Ju finished, peed in front of Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan drink. After drinking, he can play games.


    Liu Mei was walking forward. Liu Ju slapped a gun on Liu Mei''s arm. Zhang Xiaofan woke up again when he heard the gunshot.


    Seeing that Liu Mei was injured, he hurriedly urged the Shenlong Ding and the powerful Shennong Ding to attract the medicine in his body at a very fast speed, convert it into green energy and inject it into his Dantian.


    At this moment, he woke up, looked at Liu Ju with murderous eyes and took out a machete.


    "Liu Ju, you fucking dare to hurt me. Do you know the name of my knife? I''ll tell you now. It''s called blood drinking machete."


    "It means that when a knife goes in, the blood in your body will be swallowed up by this knife. At that time, you don''t have a drop of blood. Imagine what you will look like. It''s estimated that even ghosts will be frightened by you when you get to the hell."


    Zhang Xiaofan did this to Liu Ju because he wanted to know something from Liu Ju''s mouth. Liu Ju was so frightened that he knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1318

    "Zhang, boss Zhang, please spare me. They asked me to do this. They strengthened me and I was also a victim!"


    Liu Ju is a very afraid of death, otherwise those people would not find Liu Ju, so they are very weak at the moment.


    "Who are those people?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice is mixed with boundless knife strength, which makes people have an irresistible fear.


    "I don''t know who those people are. I only know that they have a code name and what their name is snake general. I don''t know anything else."


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Can you contact them now?"


    "This..."


    Liu Ju didn''t dare to say that those people killed without blinking an eye. If they did, they would die miserably.


    "Say."


    But don''t say, I''m dying now. If I can live one more second, I have hope for one second.


    Liu Ju bit her teeth and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I can contact them. They let me contact them after I kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "OK, call them now and say you killed me and let them come."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sent the knife to Liu Ju''s neck. Liu Ju promised Zhang Xiaofan to call.


    The four remaining evils of Snake Island are drinking in a rented house at the moment. This time, they want to be snake emperor.


    Running to Qinchuan city to kill Zhang Xiaofan, catching Liu Ju and turning Liu Ju into their man is the most perfect plan they think.


    "Hey, Liu Ju, are you sure you killed Zhang Xiaofan?"


    The person who answered the phone was very happy. If this thing was true, he would be the new snake king. At that time, thousands of people would become his men.


    "Of course it''s true. The medicine you gave me is very effective. When I take it to that bastard, that bastard wants me crazy. When he''s excited, a pair of scissors will kill him."


    "Now that someone is dead, I''m particularly afraid and worried about what the police will do. You hurry to test my achievements and give me the money you promised me. I''ll leave China immediately. I can''t go any later."


    Liu Ju is also an acting school. When talking, all kinds of emotions were in place, which made those Snake Island elements have to believe, so he promised Liu Ju that they would be there right away, and then hung up.


    At this time, the person who answered the phone explained the situation to several others and asked them to go together.


    "Boss, I think it''s explosive. A cunning man like Zhang Xiaofan is so easy to kill."


    "Hehe, brother, are you not confident in the medicine we have developed? Haven''t you also taken it, can you control it?"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but if you''re afraid, just wait for us here. Then we''ll taste the woman and come back to meet you after we do it."


    At the mention of that woman, the little brother couldn''t calm down. I remember that time they used strong ones.


    That woman is so energetic that people can''t forget it all their life. He can''t miss such a thing.


    "OK, boss, let''s go together." the little brother promised to go to Liu Ju''s place together with a group of four people.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Liu Ju had finished calling and had already discussed with those people. It would take a while for those people to come and heal Liu Mei first.


    Just as Liu Mei''s wound shed a lot of blood, he let him lie on the ground and pretend to have been killed to see how those people deal with Liu Ju, so that Liu Ju can learn a lesson.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan cured Liu Mei''s gunshot wound, let Liu Mei hide, lay on the ground and let Liu Ju cover the sheet on him.


    Ten minutes later, four people in their twenties arrived. As soon as they entered the door and saw a man dead on the ground, they were immediately excited.


    Many people think Zhang Xiaofan is insidious and cunning and very difficult to kill, but they didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be killed by them. Those who say Zhang Xiaofan is difficult to kill are really brainless.


    "You guys see the body now. Give me the money. I''ll leave China quickly. You can help me dispose of the body."


    Liu Ju performed very well at the moment. The head smiled and slapped Liu Ju in the face, beating her mouth to bleed.


    "Ask for money, right? That slap just now is the ten million I promised you. Are you satisfied?"


    "You, you, you bastards, dare to play with me. I''ll fight with you."


    Liu Ju said and rushed over. The old general Liu Ju overwhelmed and tore open Liu Ju''s skirt.


    "Do you remember the last experience? Anyway, we can''t forget it. Now you say, we serve you together or one by one. I think we should serve you together."


    "Lest my brothers worry."


    The boss said that she had begun to take off her clothes. Liu Ju was very lucky at the moment. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan was awake before. Otherwise, she would kill Zhang Xiaofan and won''t get a penny today.


    It''s really sad to be killed by these bastards, or evil will be rewarded. If she''s not a good person, she should end up like this.


    "Brothers, wait a minute. It''s not too late for you to do it when I ask you some questions."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s voice suddenly spread, and Zhang Xiaofan untied the sheet covered on his body.


    Standing up from the ground, the four people leaned cautiously together and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in fear. Now Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation has already frightened them.


    "You, why aren''t you dead?" the boss said, taking out a pistol and pointing it at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about it at all.


    "You are not dead. How could I die? Tell me how many evils your organization still has."


    "If your answer satisfies me, or if I have the opportunity to catch all of you, I will forgive you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the four people. The four people were very nervous, and one of them was very timid.


    "You, don''t pretend to force in front of the four of us, or the four of us will shoot you."


    "You can try!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence, the speaker''s hand began to tremble. The pistol fell to the ground and didn''t dare to pick it up.


    "When I see you counsellors, I''m funny. I don''t even have the courage to kill. Tell me the current situation of your organization quickly, or I''ll kill you when I count to three."


    "One, two, two."


    Zhang Xiaofan drank blood and flew out of the machete. He hit an enemy''s lower leg. With strong suction, he crazy sucked the blood from that person into the machete. The machete is like a suction pump and never stops.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, I said, I''ll tell you everything I know, just ask you not to kill us."


    "No, just give us a happy."


    At this time, in that person''s eyes, Zhang Xiaofan is a devil. He only wants to get rid of the devil as soon as possible, regardless of life and death.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. You may not know that Maoshan sect has a Kung Fu called soul taking."


    "I happen to know this skill. If you don''t tell me, I can still know your secret by reading your information."


    "But at that time, you will become idiots. It must feel bad."

 Chapter 1319

    "We said..."


    The four people were afraid and said everything they knew. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that he had eliminated so many gangs selling special drugs.


    There are so many people selling special drugs. It seems that there is no way to eliminate it.


    Unless people in the world don''t take special drugs, they can be completely eliminated, but is it possible.


    Just like these four people, they were not selling special drugs six months ago, but since they like special drugs, they began to sell them when they need them.


    This is the truth, so do your best. There is no need to be so persistent. Pursuing perfection will make you more and more imperfect.


    "Well, I won''t kill you today, but I''ll send you to the police station. I don''t know how they deal with you."


    "But if you force others, sell special drugs, and intend to kill, the three crimes together will be enough for you to stay in prison for several years."


    Zhang Xiaofan then calls Xiao Qing and asks Xiao Qing''s contact person to handle the matter.


    Xiao Qing was originally from Qinchuan city. She has no problem dealing with this matter. She can make these four people suffer.


    Xiao Qing promised to call the director of Qinchuan Public Security Bureau. Before long, two police cars came.


    Take the four people away. The matter is finally handled. Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and looks at Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei feels very sorry for Zhang Xiaofan. She has no face to face Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t blame Liu Mei in her heart.


    "Sister Liu Mei, is your wound still painful?"


    Liu Mei shook her head.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. I''m sorry for what happened today. I won''t give you any trouble in the future, just when we don''t know each other." Liu Mei bit her teeth and Zhang Xiaofan shook her head when she said these words.


    "Sister Liu Mei, it''s not your fault. Your sister is also forced. Don''t have anything in your heart. I still need your help now. You can''t refuse me."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows Liu Mei very well and will never do anything sorry for him.


    "What the master wants me to do, I will do it seriously, even if I pay my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s not that serious. I''m going to build a large wildlife park in Shimen pass. I lack someone to manage it for me."


    "Do you think you can help me with an annual salary of at least five million." Zhang Xiaofan is rich and powerful, and thinks the manager is worth so much money.


    Liu Mei didn''t know what to say. Since her family changed, she felt that she had fallen from the sky to the ground.


    I have to go to work every day, and because I have no specialty, I can only do some work like a supermarket aunt.


    Unexpectedly, one day, she can become a manager with an annual salary of $5 million.


    "Master, I don''t know what to say to you. If my sister hurts you like that, you can arrange work for me."


    "Normally, I have no face to accept such a job, but in my case, I need such a job. You can rest assured that I will do well after I go to work and never let you down."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. What he is looking for now are management talents. Just help him look at one thing.


    There are professionals who know exactly what to do, so he also believes that Liu Mei can do things well.


    Liu Mei was moved to tears. Zhang Xiaofan asked Liu Mei to dry her tears and told Liu Mei that she had something important to do, so she went to the township government to find Miss Milan.


    Miss Milan is in a daze in the office. She feels that she has been too busy recently. What things can help her?


    And their Boyang town is developing very well. Every time she goes to the city for a meeting, she is praised by the leaders above.


    There was nothing she was interested in, so she thought about whether she could change her job.


    "When, when, when."


    "Who..."


    "Secretary MI, someone is looking for Zhang Xiaofan from Shangshui village. Would you like to see him?"


    The Secretary asked Miss Milan at the door. Zhang Xiaofan was listening to Zhang Xiaofan. He sat up quickly, took out the cosmetics, put on the foundation and painted lipstick. Everything was done well before the Secretary asked Zhang Xiaofan to come in.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Milan''s office and saw that Milan was beautifully dressed. His eyes were always staring at Milan.


    "Boss Zhang is a busy man. Sheung Shui village is now the best village in the city and even the whole province. The province has led cadres of the whole province to visit Sheung Shui village for many times."


    "Boss Zhang''s name is known throughout the province. Everyone knows it. Come to me today. You won''t be idle and want to invite me to dinner!"


    There was obviously some complaint in Miss Milan''s voice. She had personal feelings with Zhang Xiaofan.


    But every time Zhang Xiaofan comes, she has something to do. It''s never because she''s free. She comes to ask her to see a movie or something, which makes her unhappy.


    Both men and women have five needs in terms of emotion.


    The first is to have eyes for each other.


    The second is the material basis.


    The third is company.


    The fourth is mutual appreciation and praise.


    The fifth is physical contact.


    What Milan and Zhang Xiaofan lack is company, which is what Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriends lack.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled a little embarrassed. His current work is really flying around.


    A place can''t stay for a few days. If he wants to compensate someone for a long time, he really can''t do it.


    "Miss Milan is angry. I''m looking for you today. Can''t I invite you to a movie?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that things will be solved after all. After this, he will see Miss Milan next time.


    I don''t know when to go to a movie with Miss Milan. It''s also a good choice.


    Miss Milan is fine now. When Zhang Xiaofan finishes, she immediately pulls Zhang Xiaofan up and wants to go with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a doubt on his face.


    "We don''t have to wait until you get off work?"


    "No, the work of our township government is doing very well now. I have nothing to do all day."


    "Going to the movies with you is the only thing I can do now," said Milan, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, I didn''t expect your township government work to be so easy."


    "This is a blessing for you. Because of the industrial park of Boyang Town, our township government has money in hand. The village needs to apply for subsidies and build roads."


    "Just give them money. Unlike before, when there was no money, the village head and director ran ten times and lay down for one thing, and we were unable to solve it."


    "How good it is now, with high efficiency. The redundant experience is put on the supervision. As long as the supervision is in place, there will be no problem."


    "The workload is less. Not only me, but also many people in the township government are relatively idle."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He was very pleased to hear these words. He was also very happy to make great contributions to the government.


    "That''s really good. It''s still early. After going out, let''s go to the amusement park in the city first, and then go to the movies." Zhang Xiaofan suggested to Milan.


    Milan was more happy when they heard the speech. They agreed with Zhang Xiaofan''s proposal very much. When they left the door, they drove to Qinchuan city.

 Chapter 1320

    When we got to the urban area, we went straight to the playground. Milan''s favorite game was bumper car. Zhang Xiaofan went to the owner of the playground and put out a burst of bold words.


    "Boss, I''ve covered all the expenses of everyone in the casino today."


    The boss took a look at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan had a brain problem.


    "You''ve seen too many movies, psycho. We can play all the projects here for 200 yuan."


    "If you want to play, take the money to buy a ticket." Ye Yong pretended not to install it and looked at the boss with a black face.


    Miss Milan giggled, took out 400 yuan to the boss, bought two pass tickets and played with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. There''s really no way. He wanted to help the boss make a lot of money. Unexpectedly, people don''t want it at all, so there''s no way.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking like this. Han Xiaoyue came with a group of people. He hid tightly and slowly. Han Xiaoyue saw him and brought a group of classmates to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you hiding from? I won''t eat again." Han Xiaoyue said, clapping his hands to everyone.


    "Let''s be quiet. Today we have benefits. Do you see that the one around me is Zhang Xiaofan, the most powerful entrepreneur in Qinchuan city."


    "We''ve all heard of African events. They were made by others. They really have gold mines, so listen, all the consumption today is paid by Zhang Xiaofan and childe Zhang. Let''s have fun."


    After Han Xiaoyue finished, all the friends cheered and thanked childe Zhang. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to accept it silently.


    But when many people looked at Zhang Xiaofan, they were still a little surprised. After all, a man dressed in stall goods turned out to be the boss of the mortal group, which made people feel very surprised.


    However, Han Xiaoyue is a frequent visitor here. Many people know Han Xiaoyue and know that Han Xiaoyue has a certain background. Since Han Xiaoyue says so, it will not be false, so everyone believes it.


    The boss who bought the ticket before now has a very rich expression on his face. Just now Zhang Xiaofan was going to pay for the whole audience.


    He looked down on Zhang Xiaofan. Now he really regretted it. If he didn''t look down on others and knew a real hero, he could talk to such a big man and give him some advice.


    His business can be better, but now this opportunity has ruined him. Who can blame? Blame yourself.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to be quiet, but Han Xiaoyue came. He wanted to play with Miss Milan. It was too unrealistic, so he stared at Han Xiaoyue.


    Han Xiaoyue took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Milan was very angry and took Zhang Xiaofan''s other arm.


    The two stared at each other. It''s hard for Zhang Xiaofan to say. After all, these two people are not easy to mess with.


    Offending anyone can make him lose face in the playground. Zhang Xiaofan can''t help but bear it in pain.


    "Elder sister, do you have the courage? Let''s play bumper cars first to make you feel that your age is no longer suitable to compete with young people."


    Milan is especially good at bumper cars.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to let me touch it directly."


    Miss Milan and Han Xiaoyue got on the bar. They played bumper cars together, which was thrilling.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear to watch it. Next, they compared several projects, both of which were tied. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was cool to one side and felt very quiet.


    Two hours later, they were finally tired. Zhang Xiaofan bought a bottle of water for each of them.


    The two of them lay down and played, but they felt pity for each other. Zhang Xiaofan also convinced them.


    "Now start broadcasting to find someone. A little girl has separated from her parents. Her parents are very worried now."


    "The little girl is about eight years old. She is wearing a pink skirt and looks very beautiful. If anyone sees the little girl, I hope to contact the little girl''s parents quickly. The phone number is..., thank you very much."


    Miss Milan sighed when she heard the news. She felt very sad and felt that the little girl was too poor.


    "Alas, another little girl was taken away by human traffickers. The day before yesterday, I watched a TV program. An eight year old girl followed her mother to the supermarket."


    "The little girl was tired, so she sat on the ground and rested for a while. Her mother finished shopping. It was only three minutes before the little girl disappeared."


    "The next 20 years, the little girl recalled her experience, full of tears."


    "She said she couldn''t find her mother at that time. An aunt said to take her to her mother. As a result, she got on the car and bought her in a very poor mountain."


    "At that time, her adoptive father was inferior to animals. He didn''t let her go to school. He asked her to herd sheep and gave her very hard steamed bread. The steamed bread was moldy. The old woman who herded sheep with him in the village gave her their soft steamed bread."


    "For seven or eight years, when she was sixteen, her father, who was inferior to animals, wanted to marry her."


    "Fortunately, a young man saved her, married her, had children and helped her find her biological parents."


    "When she found her biological parents, her mother was too sad and blind because she missed her daughter. These people should see one and shoot one."


    Zhang Xiaofan also feels the same. Those who sell children should be cut thousands of times to warn those who think so for the sake of interests.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he remembered that he also had a pair of high-tech ears. He could hear the voice within 100 kilometers. He could help the parents find their children and prevent that kind of tragedy from happening again.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He opened his high-tech ears and looked for it for five minutes. After analysis, he already had the answer.


    "Damn it."


    Because of this, he found that the gang selling children caught not only one child, but ten children.


    Locked up in the basement of a dilapidated factory near Maijishan, they brainwashed the children.


    They say that their parents don''t want them anymore, so that they don''t have to be sad and will help them find new parents.


    "Han Xiaoyue, Miss Milan, I''m going to do something now. You''ll wait for me at the gate of the cinema in two hours."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. Han Xiaoyue and Milan hold Zhang Xiaofan and ask Zhang Xiaofan what to do. They have to go with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "All right, if you want to follow, just follow. Anyway, with me, you won''t be in any danger."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the three went out of the casino. Han Xiaoyue drove. Zhang Xiaofan guided the direction and went to the dilapidated factory at the foot of Maiji Mountain in half an hour.


    Han Xiaoyue and Milan got out of the car and looked at the dilapidated factory without anyone. Han Xiaoyue suddenly hugged Shangwei.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why did you bring us here? There is no one here. You don''t want to kill us first."


    "Can you not kill me, I cooperate with you." Han Xiaoyue''s words made Zhang Xiaofan stare at Han Xiaoyue.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you. You two don''t talk from now on. The lost children in the playground are in the basement of this dilapidated factory."


    "They also caught other children. We will rescue all those children this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan reminded Han Xiaoyue and miss Milan.

 Chapter 1321

    "You are the leader of that criminal gang?" Han Xiaoyue''s imagination is so rich that Zhang Xiaofan is speechless.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Han Xiaoyue.


    "If I were the leader of that criminal gang, would I bring you to rescue those children?" Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "It''s really hard to explain. If you''re not the leader of the criminal gang, why do you know they''re here?"


    "In this Qinchuan City, I have already laid a net. There is nothing I don''t know."


    "If you don''t believe it, we can test it. I even know what color you''re wearing now."


    Han Xiaoyue smiled.


    "Then I''ll take it off and show you."


    "Not interested."


    "Stop pretending. You used to overwhelm others and forcibly take off their pants."


    Han Xiaoyue deliberately said these words in front of Milan to let Milan know her relationship with Zhang Xiaofan.


    In fact, she had nothing to do with Zhang Xiaofan. That time, Zhang Xiaofan had to do that in order to destroy evil things.


    Not surprisingly, Miss Milan was angry, stared at Zhang Xiaofan, scolded Zhang Xiaofan for being shameless, and turned her face.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained to miss Milan.


    "Miss Milan, it''s not what you think. I..."


    Milan want to turn their head.


    "Then I ask you if what Han Xiaoyue said is true. Did you take it off others... I''m embarrassed to say it."


    "I..."


    "There''s nothing else to explain."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns to Han Xiaoyue and wants to kill Han Xiaoyue. Han Xiaoyue is proud.


    The heart said that she let Zhang Xiaofan steal women all day and have an affair with other women. Now she will expose Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan finish with Milan, and she will have a chance.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and doesn''t want anything else now. Save those children first.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, opened the perspective eyes, determined the exact location of the children, and went directly to the place where the children were detained.


    In the basement of a dilapidated factory, five men and four women are planning to transport the children out of Ganzhou province.


    Suddenly I heard a knock on the door, so I became cautious immediately. Five men took out pistols, and one of the leaders swept at a woman and asked her to open the door.


    The woman went to the door and asked who it was.


    It''s your uncle


    Zhang Xiaofan said, directly stepped on the door and came in from the outside.


    The five men looked at Zhang Xiaofan, pointed a gun at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan who he was and why he had to meddle.


    "Your mother, you sell children and say I''m nosy. Put down the gun wisely and turn myself in obediently, or I''ll kill you."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the five men were not afraid. They thought Zhang Xiaofan was a policeman.


    Since they are not police, there is nothing to be afraid of. All five of them have guns in their hands, and there are many of them. There are only three people in each other. They can basically kill every second. What to be afraid of.


    "Hehe, brother, you are mentally disabled when you are a migrant worker. Three people dare to come to our territory to be heroes."


    "But you have a lot of guts. Are you interested in working with us? It''s much better than when you''re a migrant worker. You can make hundreds of thousands of money on a single order. You can play any kind of woman."


    The boss likes a bold and brainless person like Zhang Xiaofan. He is very efficient and doesn''t have to worry about betraying him. He is born to do this business.


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly turned on his mobile phone recording and asked how much money he made selling children. The leader''s men proudly told Zhang Xiaofan. The leader slapped his men and stared at them.


    "Can''t I tell you? Let you talk more, but you can say it when you say it. Let''s see what the young man means."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Sounds good, but I have principles. I don''t want to be crazy and have a son without asshole. It''s still the previous sentence. Let the children go and turn themselves in quickly and strive for leniency."


    "Don''t be shameful. I''ll shoot you."


    The leader said that he was about to shoot. He heard the crackle of the pistol. His whole hand had been blown open, flesh and blood blurred, and he squatted on the ground in pain.


    The others didn''t know what was going on and why their leader''s gun went off. It was incredible.


    "Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. You have done immoral things. Even heaven despises you and will punish you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, a trafficker shouted a fart, which was obviously dissatisfied with the society and vent his emotions.


    "The world is full of injustice. I studied hard since childhood, but my academic performance has been poor."


    "In the first year of the college entrance examination, there was a difference of one point. After a year of tutoring, there was a difference of three points. Then there was a difference of five methods. How fair is the world?"


    "I failed in the college entrance examination and became a migrant worker. Why should we work hard for two years? When the building was up, the contractor ran away, and there was no salary at all. How much did we paste back inside? Is social justice?"


    "I..."


    "Well, you deserve all this. Look at your face, full of darkness. Will the God of wealth like you?"


    "The failure of the college entrance examination is that you don''t have the ability. The contractor for building a house ran away. You are blind. It''s wrong for Bao gongtou to run away. You''re not as good as the contractor. At least they didn''t commit the crime of selling children."


    "What you do is so serious that everyone wants to kill you. If you are lucky, it will be unreasonable."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s scolding words were bloody. The trafficker couldn''t listen and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan to shut up.


    "Shut up and believe it or not, I''ll shoot you."


    "Then just shoot. I promise you will end up with the leader." Zhang Xiaofan warned the humanitarian.


    "I was scared..."


    The trafficker said that when the gun in his hand exploded again, others would think it was a coincidence.


    But now they don''t think so. Even Han Xiaoyue and miss Milan are puzzled. It''s incredible why Zhang Xiaofan can be so divine.


    The three traffickers with guns in their hands, seeing this scene, were afraid that the guns in their hands would explode, so they threw them out quickly.


    "Han Xiaoyue, call the police."


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Han Xiaoyue to call the police. Han Xiaoyue dials 110. The traffickers want to escape. Zhang Xiaofan takes out some poker.


    They all shaved their heads, dared not take any action again, knelt on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    More than an hour later, the police arrested the traffickers and sent the children to their parents.


    The child''s family members want to thank Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan quietly left with Han Xiaoyue and miss Milan.


    Half an hour later, the three of them went to the cinema. Zhang Xiaofan went to buy movie tickets. Han Xiaoyue and miss Milan were waiting for Zhang Xiaofan in the hall.


    Competing to say who likes Zhang Xiaofan more, who has a better relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, and what happened, attracted a rogue.


    "Sister, you two like to rob men so much. Don''t be afraid to talk to me. I promise you''ll be satisfied."


    A little boss in a plaid shirt took a beautiful cigarette, threw the cigarette end in the trash can, summoned up his courage to come to them and said to them.

 Chapter 1322

    Han Xiaoyue and Milan took a look at the man, directly when the man did not exist, and continued to compare.


    "Han Xiaoyue, I tell you that I have played games with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan said he would have a son with me and let you be the godmother of my child."


    Before, Han Xiaoyue was angry with Milan, which made Milan very angry and didn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan, but he came down and thought about it.


    In that way, didn''t she become one? It''s equal to sending out the man she likes. She won''t be so stupid. She uses words to stimulate Han Xiaoyue and let Han Xiaoyue give up.


    How can Han Xiaoyue give up? She is famous for her thick skin. She can say the fake come true.


    "Cluck, do you think you''ve played games with Zhang Xiaofan? I tell you, we''ve played several times and watched D-country movies together."


    "Have you ever learned the above technology?" Han Xiaoyue said, with a satisfied smile on her face, which is really beyond comparison.


    "What is the film of country D? We have seen country y and country e together... Anyway, we see more than you..." Miss Milan said without concession.


    The boss was so stimulated that it was not easy for him to find a wife as a contractor on the construction site.


    Why do other people''s men slip away and find such two good wives, but also because men fight like this.


    "Wow..."


    The man sat on the ground and cried. Han Xiaoyue and Milan stopped fighting and turned their eyes to the man.


    I don''t understand what happened to the man and why he cried so sad. After a while, many people came to see the excitement.


    After buying the tickets, Zhang Xiaofan went to Han Xiaoyue and Milan and asked them what had happened. Han Xiaoyue and Milan grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. The man sitting on the ground burst and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan, startling Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, brother, what do you mean? Don''t try to deceive me. You see, I''m just a farmer and have no money at all."


    The man admired Zhang Xiaofan even more. Zhang Xiaofan was a farmer and had no money than him.


    Can bubble to two so beautiful daughter-in-law, and is determined, more determined his idea, to worship Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher and learn Zhang Xiaofan''s girl picking skills.


    The man wiped his tears and began to call Master Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to teach him how to soak girls.


    The onlookers were frustrated and thought something had happened. Unexpectedly, they met a fool. It was really boring.


    Zhang Xiaofan encountered this situation and didn''t bother to pay attention to the man. The man held Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan really had no choice but to ask the security guard for help before taking the man away.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan looked at Milan and Han Xiaoyue and asked them what was going on. They both told the truth. Zhang Xiaofan can understand that the proportion of men and women in this society is unbalanced.


    There are fewer women and more men. Many men can''t find girlfriends. It''s reasonable that the man was stimulated by Han Xiaoyue and Milan.


    "Well, don''t do that in public in the future. It will only bring unnecessary trouble to yourself."


    "I listen to my husband."


    "I listen to my husband, too."


    Han Xiaoyue and Milan are leaning on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. It''s inconvenient for Zhang Xiaofan to walk, but when he meets such two living treasures, he really has no way but to insist on entering the screening room.


    At the screening room, everyone else was watching a movie. Han Xiaoyue and Milan rubbed Zhang Xiaofan''s back and shoulders.


    All kinds of massage, others envy Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan feels very sad every minute.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaofan insisted for two hours. Three people went out of the cinema and were just about to drive to dinner.


    The man before came out again and stopped Zhang Xiaofan. He must let Zhang Xiaofan take him as an apprentice.


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice, so he promised the man to tell the man eight words and let the man go back to understand.


    "If you are in full bloom, the butterfly comes."


    The man silently recited these eight words, as if he had realized the truth from them.


    "Master, do you mean to make me confident?"


    "Slowly understand."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the three had got into a taxi.


    After more than ten minutes, I arrived at a western restaurant. Today I mainly entertain Milan and Han Xiaoyue.


    Otherwise, he would not come to such a place because of his hobby. You know, he is very loyal to hot pot stalls.


    "What do you want? The ingredients here are imported from foreign countries. In that respect, they are better than those in China."


    The speaker is a Chinese, but he doesn''t say that foreign ones are better than Chinese ones. Zhang Xiaofan is very upset.


    "You are Chinese!"


    The young man was stunned. He didn''t know why Zhang Xiaofan asked so. He politely replied yes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Then you say that foreign ones are better than Chinese ones. In my opinion, Chinese ones are the best, everything..."


    "Little farmer, if you can''t afford to invite beautiful women to dinner, don''t embarrass a waiter. That''s what you can do."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not to embarrass the waiter, but to let the waiter build great country self-confidence, so as to be like a Chinese young man.


    The voice came. After a while, a childe in a suit and tie came. He put out his hand very gentlemanly and introduced his identity to Han Xiaoyue and Milan.


    "Hello, two beauties. I''m a project manager of Huaxia first group and mortal group in Qinchuan city."


    "I''m mainly responsible for the dissemination of the food culture. Our food and steak from F are the best food in the world."


    "Today, I have just tasted the food against the sky. Now can I have the honor to invite two ladies to taste the steak of F country."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed when they heard these words. It''s so interesting for an employee to pretend to be a rich man in front of the boss.


    "Brother, you belong to the mortal group. That''s a good unit. I don''t know how much you get every month."


    "And your boss, what kind of person is he and why he can do such a legendary career."


    Han Xiaoyue didn''t think it was too big. She had to do something. She deliberately asked the childe that way. Her face was full of appreciation and worship, so she let the childe float.


    "The annual salary is five million. It''s not rich or worthy of worship. Seriously, I don''t see this money."


    "If I hadn''t been too talented, their boss would have asked me to work in their company. I really don''t want to work for others."


    "As for our boss, it can be said that he is a person with little ability. All the things he does are done by our employees."


    "If we compare our boss with the people in the Three Kingdoms, our boss is Liu Bei. In addition to crying and making us sympathize with him, we can''t think of any advantages."


    Han Xiaoyue sniffed the speech and burst out laughing. She consciously looked at Zhang Xiaofan and found that Zhang Xiaofan was angry and clenched her fist.


    "If you use people from the Three Kingdoms to describe the childe, who is the childe?" Han Xiaoyue asked, winking at the man all the time.

 Chapter 1323

    "Do you need to ask? I''m obviously Zhuge Liang. I''m the one who gives advice on many of our boss''s strategic thinking."


    The childe said, and sat down and asked for a bottle of red wine.


    "For example..."


    "Africa strategic plan, counter heaven vegetable factory plan, etc..." the childe said proudly.


    "So you know your boss very well?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know about the promotion of counter heaven cuisine culture. He doesn''t know who initiated it, but no matter who, he can''t invite such people to promote it.


    It''s not only compared with steak, but also full of boasting. Isn''t it damaging the company''s image? The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds.


    "Who is your immediate leader?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked, the childe turned to Zhang Xiaofan and looked at Zhang Xiaofan confidently. He didn''t see any difference between Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t bother to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You are a small farmer. What qualifications do you have to ask our boss?"


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan said very plainly that the childe was really going to laugh and pee. What a person the boss of their mortal group is.


    How can it be a person who wears stall goods, can''t afford to invite beautiful women to dinner and embarrass a waiter.


    "Ha ha, I said you are a smelly farmer. How can you have such two beautiful girlfriends? It turned out that you are a liar."


    "Pick up girls with our boss''s identity. If I hadn''t met you today, you would have succeeded. Two beauties were deceived."


    "Two beauties, you two don''t have to worry. I''ll ask the police station to come and take the liar away."


    The childe said and called the police station. After calling, he didn''t forget to remind Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, I want you to cheat by other people''s identity. Just this morning, the police broke a major case of human trafficking, you dare to make waves, and today you''re dead." the childe said and turned his eyes to Han Xiaoyue and miss Milan.


    "If you two are moved to tears later, I can lend you a shoulder to rely on."


    The childe said that, ordered three steaks in one breath, waiting for the police to catch Zhang Xiaofan and enjoy it with two beauties.


    In a few minutes, two policemen from the nearby police station arrived. The childe warmly introduced his identity to the two policemen at the moment.


    As soon as the police heard that they belonged to the mortal group, they were polite and asked Zhang Xiaofan to take out his ID card.


    From the attitude of the police towards the childe, Zhang Xiaofan can see that the childe usually pretends to be forced by the identity of the mortal group.


    This time life is too bad. Pretending to be forced has ruined the future, so pretending to be forced can be, but strength must be. Just like Zhang Xiaofan, no matter how he pretends to be forced, he is particularly successful.


    Zhang Xiaofan handed the ID card to the policeman. The policeman looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s ID card and asked how many Zhang Xiaofan were in Shangshui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the checkbook again. The two policemen were stupid. It turned out that the person they wanted to investigate was the president of the mortal group.


    That childe also felt wrong. He rubbed his eyes hard and couldn''t believe the person in front of him was the boss of their mortal group. It''s too dramatic!


    "Childe, we are both moved to tears. Please lend us your shoulder and comfort us!"


    That childe is trying to beat Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. What kind of character are you? You are all big people. Are you kidding me? Doesn''t it make me lose my ability to live?


    Although the salary offered by the mortal group does not have an annual salary of 5 million, there is still 500000! Now I''m fired and go there to find such a good job.


    The childe thought of this and knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to give him another chance. He didn''t dare again in the future.


    Up to now, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what the specific work of Promoting Counter heaven cuisine culture is, why he set up this position, and how such a boastful person entered the mortal group.


    He doesn''t believe that the recruitment of mortal group is so rash because of the work in this field.


    In the past, it had to be finalized by Fang Yanan. Otherwise, even Zhang Xiaofang''s relatives could not pass easily.


    "Who did you enter our mortal group to work through, and you didn''t understand the promotion of counter heaven vegetables at all. I am a very confident advocate."


    "In my eyes, everything we have in China is better than that of foreigners. You compare steak with our counter heaven dishes."


    "It has seriously deviated from my thought. Can it be regarded as a qualified adversity dish promoter?"


    The childe didn''t dare to say. He was afraid to involve Fang Yanan, because he was from Fang Yanan''s uncle''s family.


    It is also because of this relationship that he entered the mortal group. He doesn''t want Fang Yanan to be fired because of his, so a group of people in his family will lose their jobs.


    "Come on, I''ll find out if you don''t say it."


    That childe saw no way, so he bit his teeth.


    "I''m from Uncle Fang Yanan''s family."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech.


    "You should have said that earlier. Since I founded the company, I have always advocated that people should be employed only by relatives."


    "You are from Uncle Fang Yanan''s family, that is, a relative of our group. Without fan''s big mistake, I won''t fire you."


    "Get up, go back and learn about traditional culture. Don''t make my ideological propaganda biased."


    That childe became a fool after hearing these words. He had never seen such a boss. He used only his relatives.


    What is this concept? It''s strange that such a group has done very well. It''s really admirable.


    "Thanks for coming, boss..."


    The childe said that and ran away. The two policemen apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said a misunderstanding, and the two policemen left. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan sat down.


    Han Xiaoyue felt that Zhang Xiaofan was wrong, so she put forward her opinions to Zhang Xiaofan, who disagreed.


    "I don''t think it''s anything. I''m a group. Don''t I just want my relatives to live a good life?"


    "If my success can''t benefit the people around me, what''s the significance of my hard work."


    "That''s right, but if you do this, those people will not get the punishment they deserve and breed within the group, which will only chill the people who work hard in the group, which is very unfavorable to the development of the group."


    "Who can absolutely assure me that those who have no relatives with important members of our group must be capable."


    "Who can guarantee that those who have relations with important members of our group are incompetent."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Han Xiaoyue. Han Xiaoyue swallowed speechless, and Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "OK, eat quickly. I''ll take you back after that. I have important things to do tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the steak he wanted had come up and took a bite. Han xiaoyuefei said that she wouldn''t go back to school tonight.


    A girl in their school jumped out of a building recently. She will hear crying in the middle of the night, which can scare people to death, so she will be with Zhang Xiaofan tonight.

 Chapter 1324

    "If there is such a thing, you won''t deceive me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s suspicious. If what Han Xiaoyue said is true, the cry will be very strange.


    Most of the crying is the possession of elves. Now he wants to build a zoo. If the elves appear in the middle of the night, they can be collected and fed in the zoo.


    "I deceive you. The whole school knows this. Can I deceive you? If you don''t believe it."


    "Come to our dormitory with me tonight. Anyway, the students in our dormitory are too scared to go back to school and rent a house outside."


    "OK, I''ll go with you after dinner."


    Milan is a little scared after hearing this, but they don''t want Han Xiaoyue to get along with Zhang Xiaofan alone, so she won''t lose?


    "I''m going too."


    "What are you doing? I don''t agree."


    "I have to go!"


    Milan is leaning on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. Zhang Xiaofan will ask Milan to seal tomorrow. Of course, he wants to be with Milan.


    "I agree."


    Milan is very happy. Zhang Xiaofan agrees, and Han Xiaoyue dare not object. If Zhang Xiaofan goes with Milan, she will lose.


    "All right, just take you in for the night."


    Han Xiaoyue said, also began to eat steak, three people eat, there is no elegant gentleman of foreigners.


    Many people who don''t know them are satirical, but what''s the matter? People with strong heart and self-confidence don''t care what other people think.


    After dinner, the three drove directly to Han Xiaoyue''s school. At the school gate, parents pulled a white banner and burned paper money.


    The surrounding air was very cold. A strong wind blew the paper money all over the sky. Some students were scared to run to the dormitory.


    The cleaner who swept the floor muttered to himself. Zhang Xiaofan listened very carefully and wanted to see if he could hear some useful information from the cleaner''s words.


    "A good girl, she died miserably. Don''t be born in a poor family in her next life."


    "Don''t be beautiful in poor people''s homes. Don''t be stubborn. Living people should know how to compromise. Otherwise, their fate will be so miserable."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard these words, he obviously felt that the cleaner knew something, but when Zhang Xiaofan wanted to make things clear.


    The cleaner said he was talking nonsense and asked Zhang Xiaofan not to embarrass him, let alone meddle in his own business. From this sentence, we can hear the girl''s death and the secret.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns to Han Xiaoyue and asks Han Xiaoyue about the girl. Han Xiaoyue answers honestly.


    "To be honest, in this school, except me, she is beautiful, but she doesn''t have my money and is often bullied. Otherwise, she can live like me."


    When did Han Xiaoyue forget to praise herself and say to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the cry tonight, he came out to catch the elf and let the elf tell the truth.


    He might be able to avenge the spirit, let the spirit leave here and make the school quiet.


    "I suspect that it is the spirit who cries in the middle of the night in your school. Let''s go to your dormitory to have a rest now. When the cry rings in the middle of the night, take the spirit."


    "Spirit."


    As soon as Han Xiaoyue heard of the elf, she asked Zhang Xiaofan if she wanted to take off her pants. She could make the pants stink.


    At that time, catch the elf and break the elf into pieces, but the premise is to let Zhang Xiaofan help her take it off.


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. I really don''t know what Han Xiaoyue was thinking. Anyway, she was also the eldest lady of a rich family.


    How can he speak without the appearance of a big lady? Even a man with such a thick skin can be scared into a cold sweat.


    "No, last time I was in your villa, it was because the spirit was too powerful. I haven''t seen the spirit yet. Maybe I can solve it easily."


    "There''s no need to use that thing at all. Besides, isn''t there Miss Milan? In case of trouble, I''ll use Miss Milan''s."


    Han Xiaoyue holds Ye Yong and doesn''t let Ye Yong move.


    "No, no, Miss Milan is not as powerful as me. The power of pants is naturally not as powerful as me."


    "If you don''t believe it, wait until you arrive at the dormitory. You will be our referee. I''ll have a competition with Miss Milan."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard that before he spoke, Miss Milan didn''t give in at all. She really wanted to compare with Han Xiaoyue, which really made Zhang Xiaofan vomit blood.


    Miss Milan is such a good person that Han Xiaoyue has ruined her in half a day. She is really a smelly mouse and broke a soup. Unfortunately, he has no way to deal with such a thing.


    "What do you two want me to say?"


    "Then don''t say anything."


    At the moment, the two of them still had the same idea and walked into the dormitory building with one voice.


    When they got to the dormitory, they asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down as an audience and began to compete. What Zhang Xiaofan saw was bleeding from his nose.


    It''s so painful that I can''t take action yet. It''s good if something happens with either of them at the moment, but it''s really sad now.


    "You two can rest after the game. We''ll catch elves later. When we''re listless, we''ll be caught by elves. I don''t care."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and found a bed to sleep. Han Xiaoyue and miss Milan saw that no one appreciated them and fell asleep.


    But neither of them dared to sleep, so they bit their lips and ran to Zhang Xiaofan''s bed to sleep.


    A single bed, crowded with three adults, that kind of discomfort is really extreme.


    More importantly, the three people still want to play games. They can''t calm down at all. They have to pretend to fall asleep. These three or four hours are the same as three or four years.


    However, in this long suffering, the midnight bell finally rang, and there was a woman''s cry outside. All three got up from bed, sleepy as anything, and had to try to keep their eyes wide open.


    "I think you two are still waiting for me here. I''ll collect the spirit so that you two won''t be afraid to see it."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m prepared. I can clean up the elves with one move at that time."


    Han Xiaoyue saw Zhang Xiaofan fighting the elves. She took out a bottle of urine she prepared and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly and looked at Miss Milan. Milan directly climbed up a monkey tree to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t leave me, I''m afraid."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, his mind tinkled and remembered the accident of Miss Milan last time.


    I know it has left a deep shadow on Miss Milan. If he hadn''t made a lot of efforts to help Miss Milan.


    It is estimated that Miss Milan will not open her heart and is unwilling to accept a new life, so she must not leave Miss Milan.


    "Well, you should also be prepared. If the spirit is powerful at that time, throw something on yourself, so that the spirit won''t come near you."


    "Uh huh."


    Milan promised to prepare for themselves quickly, but in such a hurry, Zhang Xiaofan had to massage Milan for a few times. Milan successfully prepared some, ashamed like what, and got it in his hand.

 Chapter 1325

    "Miss Milan, I say you can''t. You don''t believe it. You can''t even pee as well as me. Can you be as good as me?"


    Han Xiaoyue''s face was proud when she spoke, and her upper circumference was deliberately supported for a few times, which made Milan really want to tear Han Xiaoyue.


    To her annoyance, she found that she didn''t seem as thick as Han Xiaoyue.


    The voice is not as loud as Han Xiaoyue. Urinating is not as good as Han Xiaoyue. The upper circumference is not as plump as Han Xiaoyue. It''s really a little low self-esteem.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Miss Milan''s little sadness.


    "Don''t share common sense with that madman. She has used breast enhancement cream. You are born, so you are still better than her."


    "Can you also give me a bottle of breast enhancement cream?" the woman paid special attention to this. Zhang Xiaofan nodded, and Milan was in a much better mood.


    To be honest, Zhang Xiaofan is not worried about Milan at the moment, but he is a little worried about Han Xiaoyue.


    Milan is a big cadre of the township government. Its own masculinity is not easy for any elf to get close to.


    But Han Xiaoyue is different. Although he is careless, he usually plays some Yin games. If the elf is in danger, he must be the first choice for the upper body.


    "Come on, go to the roof."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that when he saw that Han Xiaoyue had left, he was angry and scolded secretly. He said that Han Xiaoyue really didn''t know how to live or die and caught up with Milan.


    Han Xiaoyue wants to show herself in front of Ye Yong. Of course, she is unwilling to let go of any opportunity.


    At this moment, she prepared several pants she had worn, which were connected together. Her hands were like nine knots of whip to beat the spirit down.


    There are two bottles of urine in the bag. Don''t be brave. When you go to the roof, you shout at the elf.


    "Where are the demons that dare to run wild on Han Daxian''s territory? Those who know the truth quickly show their original shape, or you will never be able to live again."


    Hearing the sound, the elf turned around and released two blood lights in a pair of big eyes, which scared Han Xiaoyue back a few steps after she finished.


    "Han Xiaoyue, are you looking for death? When I was alive, I couldn''t compare with you because of my bad family background. Now I''m dead. The elf upper body is invincible. You still come to compare with me. I''ll crush you."


    The elf said, reaching out and pinching Han Xiaoyue. Han Xiaoyue threw out her pants.


    It was like a python biting the elf, forcing the elf to go back and look at Han Xiaoyue fiercely.


    Han Xiaoyue won with one move. She thought she was super powerful. She was a little complacent. When she looked at her eyebrows, her eyes flashed a few times.


    "Well, he XiuXiu, am I better than you at any time? Admit defeat quickly!"


    The elf bit his lips.


    "How do you know that our elves are afraid of those things and want to catch me? Did headmaster Pei ask you to come?"


    "Principal Pei, principal Pei is a piece of shit. He is a big man in the eyes of your poor people, but in front of the rich second generation like me, he doesn''t deserve to lift my shoes. Do you still pay me?"


    "Look at the move."


    Han Xiaoyue said and took the initiative to attack the elf. The elf showed its original shape. It was a big white crane bird.


    The wings spread out and the strong wind blew, directly blowing Han Xiaoyue down. If you catch Han Xiaoyue with two claws, you should peck Han Xiaoyue''s eyes with your mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrived. With a move in his heart, the black iron ruler flew out and hit the big bird.


    In the blink of an eye, with a loud bang, the big bird was hit by a black iron ruler and fell to the ground, becoming he Meimei again.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to help Han Xiaoyue. What had happened before frightened Han Xiaoyue that she can''t return to God now.


    If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t arrived in time just now, her eyes would have been eaten by the big bird. It''s terrible.


    "Love to be a hero. Now you know the fear of being a hero. Don''t do porcelain work without diamond."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, released Han Xiaoyue and walked to the elf, which scared the elf back.


    The elf doesn''t understand who Zhang Xiaofan is and why he is so powerful. He is a white crane bird who has practiced for hundreds of years.


    Ordinary cultivators have no soul when they see her show her body. This guy can defeat her with one move. There is also the dark iron ruler. The power is too scared.


    "Tell me, why are you attached to a common person? I don''t believe you did that to improve your cultivation, because I can''t feel anything you need from that person."


    The white crane bird is also a big bird who knows how to be grateful. The story starts ten years ago. At that time, the white crane bird was seriously injured.


    In addition, it was winter and almost frozen to death in the river. He Meimei took it home.


    The family wanted to kill the white crane bird to eat meat, but he Meimei cried No. she saved the white crane bird and helped the white crane bird heal. It took two years.


    Two years later, he recovered from his injury and wanted to leave, but he wanted to repay his kindness, which was attached to he Meimei.


    In the next eight years, she also helped he Meimei become more and more beautiful. The bad thing is why Meimei''s beauty hurt he Meimei.


    Just a few months ago, principal Pei of the school called he Meimei to the office and asked him to be his woman.


    He Meimei is only 20 years old. President Pei is already in his fifties. Of course, she doesn''t want to, so she refuses president Pei.


    As a result, principal Pei hinted that the teaching director expelled he Meimei, forcing him to have no choice, so he went to principal PEI for theory.


    As a result, patting principal Pei directly strengthened he Meimei. Because he couldn''t come out during the day, he Meimei was devastated and jumped off a building to commit suicide, but there was no way.


    I wanted to avenge president Pei at night, but that bastard had an amulet on his body. He couldn''t get close at all


    It''s scary in the school. I hope principal Pei can get some punishment. I didn''t expect to attract Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Beast, what do you really think of our poor people''s children? I will avenge this revenge for he Meimei and let that bastard be brought to justice and die in prison."


    The elf listened to Zhang Xiaofan, climbed up to Zhang Xiaofan, hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and thanked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If what you said is true and that bastard is so crazy, if I don''t deal with him, I won''t be Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now rich and powerful. Killing a headmaster is the same as crushing an ant.


    More importantly, the leaders of the district are all his people. It is not difficult for him to investigate this matter as long as he starts from the teaching director.


    "What I said is true. I swear by my demon," said the elf again.


    "OK, I''ll investigate the matter tomorrow. I can take you with me and show you how I do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, urging the storage bracelet to receive the elf into the bracelet, and then took Han Xiaoyue and Milan downstairs.


    Last time Zhang Xiaofan gave them such a big cake in the District, even if the construction of the zoo would not bring benefits to the District, they would support it.


    What''s more, building a zoo can bring great benefits to the district. Why don''t they support it.


    "OK, I have stamped the official seal on the area for you. Now let''s discuss the management after the construction of the resort!"


    Tang Xinyi gives Zhang Xiaofan the sealed document and tells Zhang Xiaofan.


    Of course, when Tang Xinyi puts forward this matter at the moment, she also wants to strive for the interests of the district to the greatest extent.


    If the management personnel of the resort are the people in their area, they will do something about reception at that time.


    You can go to the resort, which can save a lot of support for the district. This is also what she can strive for more benefits for the district as a leader.


    If Zhang Xiaofan insists that she can''t, she will give in again at that time, and Zhang Xiaofan will still owe her a favor.


    Therefore, in any case, it is of great benefit to the district to raise this matter at this time.

 Chapter 1326

    "The resort is jointly developed by us. Naturally, the management is jointly managed by our three parties."


    "One of you, one of us, and one more from the township government. At that time, the three managers will draw lots to decide the general manager and deputy general manager. It''s fair. Don''t you have any opinion!"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished waiting for Tang Xinyi to answer.


    Tang Xinyi couldn''t pick out the reason for her opinion and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan to fully agree.


    "That''s all right. After the business talk, I have another thing to do. I need the help of leader Tang. It''s like this. A girl student of XX school jumped from a building a few days ago, you know!"


    Tang Xinyi knew that this matter had a very bad impact. The district made serious criticism of the education department because of this matter.


    The police have also made an active investigation into this matter. Now the case has been closed. Zhang Xiaofan asked if there is any doubt about this matter.


    "I know. What''s the matter? The girl jumped from a building to commit suicide because of emotional problems. It''s very painful. Now girls are too willful and want to commit suicide if they can''t get satisfaction."


    "I''ve gone and done everything. It''s sad that her parents raised her so much and waited for her to graduate from college to make money and enjoy happiness. It''s really heartbreaking that such a thing happened."


    "No, I heard that the girl died for another reason. Please make an appointment with the teaching director of their school. I''ll ask about it face to face."


    Tang Xinyi was stunned when she heard the speech. If what Zhang Xiaofan said was true and the girl had another cause of death, it was also her dereliction of duty as a leader.


    "You mean to teach the Lord..."


    "No, but there are some relationships. Just do what I say. I''ll let you know the truth."


    Tang Xinyi nodded and called the education department to ask the education department to make an appointment with the teaching director.


    At noon, Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi were waiting for the teaching director in a box of Maiji hotel. After the teaching director arrived, his forehead was sweating and he felt very stressed.


    Because he was invited to dinner today, but the largest leader in the district and the boss of the mortal group, both of whom are people from all over the world, how could he suddenly invite him to dinner and how could he feel at ease.


    And during this time, he just did something wrong and couldn''t sleep at night, even though the girl died.


    She didn''t cause it, but he was very clear about the girl''s death. The police didn''t tell the truth during the investigation and suffered in his heart.


    "Director Liu, sit down and have a meal. Why are you so nervous?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and made an invitation gesture. Director Liu wiped a sweat, forced out a smile, said good, and sat down.


    "Director Liu, drink a bowl of soup first. There is medicinal food in the soup. If you drink it, it will have a tonic effect, so you don''t have to sweat."


    "Dare not, dare not..."


    "I don''t dare. Isn''t the soup in our hotel delicious? It doesn''t give face.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaofan wants to put pressure on Director Liu, so that director Liu''s defense can be broken and tell the truth.


    "No, no, no, I''ll drink..." director Liu promised, scooped a bowl of soup, took a sip of the soup and praised that the soup was delicious.


    "Well, after drinking my soup, we began to play homely. Well, my cousin jumped from the teaching building of your school a few days ago. My cousin said that the child would give him a dream in the evening."


    "When I said you forced him to death, my uncle asked me to invite you to dinner and ask what was going on. I believe director Liu is not that kind of person."


    Director Liu became stupid when he heard the speech. That girl is the cousin of the boss of the mortal group. He really offended the big man this time. Compared with the boss of the mortal group, their principal is a fart.


    "Poop."


    Director Liu knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan, told the truth of the matter and asked Zhang Xiaofan to kill him.


    "What you said is the truth?"


    Director Liu should swear to God.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Zhang, every word I say is true. I can swear to God that if there are eight empty words, I will let the sky hit five thunders."


    Tang Xinyi was really angry when she heard the speech. As soon as she patted the table, she didn''t expect a headmaster to do such a beast like thing.


    It''s really hateful to cover up the sky, suppress things and escape the punishment of the law.


    "Bastard, you should be sentenced to death."


    Tang Xinyi said, so she called the police station to make it clear. She also severely criticized the police station and hinted at her handling opinions. The police station immediately went to the school to arrest people.


    The headmaster didn''t know that things would make so much trouble. Recently, he was in a trance. When the police arrived at his office, he honestly explained and obediently followed the police. This matter soon spread in the school.


    From the headmaster''s office building to the gate of the school, there were two rows of students who took garbage and poured it on the headmaster. Some excited young people went directly to slap the headmaster in the face.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood at the school gate at this time, looked at the principal''s miserable end, and talked with the white crane with his mind.


    "Well, are you satisfied with the result? I have hinted to the police that the man will commit suicide when he goes to prison."


    "The girl has knowledge under the spring and can rest in peace. It''s a pity that the girl''s death time is too long. Otherwise, she can save her life and turn such a tragedy into a comedy."


    "The girl didn''t die. I protected her important parts with my true yuan, and then created the illusion of death."


    "But now the breath is very weak. With my ability, I can''t wake her up. Can you help me?"


    "The girl''s body has been buried for so long?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the news, he also had some surprises. If he could save the girl, everyone would be happy and good people would be rewarded.


    "I''ve been playing tricks. No one dares to bury me. I stole the body into a cave. You can go and see it with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and followed the white crane to a cave. Sure enough, he saw the girl lying on the ground. She was very weak and had a high fever. She couldn''t wake up.


    "As long as she''s not dead, I can bring her back to life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, please colorful Ganoderma lucidum come out to help, colorful Ganoderma lucidum gave the girl a breath.


    The girl woke up. Zhang Xiaofan and colorful Ganoderma lucidum were hidden. The white crane appeared and looked at the girl.


    When the girl opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the white crane.


    "White crane, did you save me?"


    "The white crane nodded."


    "I thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I would be dead. Now you go home with me!"


    "Let my parents know that I am still alive, and that I have done good deeds and received rewards. They will do good deeds all their lives."


    The white crane nodded, let the girl ride on her, and then disappeared with the girl.


    Seeing them disappear, Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with the result. He makes colorful Ganoderma lucidum return to the nongding again and returns to Sheung Shui village with the government''s approval.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan is in the village committee office of Shangshui village. LV Wenwen is opposite. They think about the same problem.


    Now with the development right, the capital is not a problem, but there is a lack of big boss to take charge of the project.


    It was very reassuring to give Hao Waner such a big project, but Hao Waner is still working on the city wall project.


    The project of repairing the village river, the underground planting base, the zoo and the canal must be too busy, so Hao Waner can''t bother about this anymore.


    "Why don''t we find construction companies on the Internet, talk more about them, and then hold a bidding conference."


    "At that time, the company will meet our requirements. If the drawings designed by that company satisfy us, we will use that company."


    "You''re right, but I have to rush to Xijing to deal with things. I don''t have much time to stay in Shangshui village, so I can''t delay too much time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his opinion, and LV Wenwen shook her head.


    "Then I can''t help it. I can''t just find a boss and hand over the project to him. Who can rest assured."


    After LV Wenwen said this, Zhang Xiaofan remembered a boss and immediately took out the phone and called the boss.

 Chapter 1327

    "Hello, boss Shen, what project are you doing recently? If you have time, let''s talk." Zhang Xiaofan dialed the phone and said directly.


    Because Shen Wangcai built a pig farm for Zhang Xiaofan, he has a relationship with Tang Xinyi. Now the agricultural roads in many places are hardened. He is doing it.


    This is a big cake. The government works. The funds are in place. Recently, he has made a lot of money.


    Of course, he was not sorry for Tang Xinyi. He did a very serious job in the project and took out some money to help many farmers.


    When Zhang Xiaofan called him, he was hardening the road in a mountain village in Maiji town. Listening to Zhang Xiaofan want to talk to him was more exciting than winning five million.


    You know, Zhang Xiaofan is now a super figure. The news made in Africa has amazed people in many countries in the world.


    Chinese people all thumbed up and praised Zhang Xiaofan. It''s his greatest honor that he can chat with Zhang Xiaofan now.


    "OK, I''m in Maiji town. Tell me a place and I''ll find you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was anxious to see Shen Wangcai and wanted to deal with the matter. He went to Xijing to make a film one day earlier and took the initiative to see Shen Wangcai.


    "No, I''ll go to Maiji town. In the evening, we''ll meet at Maiji town guest house."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a frequent visitor in Maiji town a year ago. Now he hasn''t been there because he is too busy, but he still knows more about it.


    "OK."


    Shen Wangcai said that he didn''t hang up until Zhang Xiaofan hung up, thinking about the party tonight.


    It''s good to call Lu Xiaoxiao. After all, we are all friends. We haven''t had a party together for a long time. It happens that Lu Xiaoxiao is also developing in Maiji town and sitting together.


    Shen Wangcai thought so, so he called Lu Xiaoxiao and made an appointment to meet at Maiji town guest house in the evening.


    Zhang Xiaofan tells LV Wenwen about the person he is looking for, showing his trust in Shen Wangcai. LV Wenwen is still worried. After all, this is a big project, and ordinary project bosses may not be able to bear it.


    "Don''t worry, Shen Wangcai was the first to do a project for me. I''m quite satisfied with this person''s character and ability. There won''t be any problems."


    "Since you are so optimistic about him, go talk to him. I support you."


    LV Wenwen finished and sorted out Zhang Xiaofan''s collar. Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to LV Wenwen and walked out of the village committee office.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan got on his motorcycle and remembered that he was going to Maiji town. Naturally, he wanted to see Wang Cuifang.


    I haven''t seen Wang Cuifang for more than half a year, and I don''t know how Wang Cuifang is.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan first went to the brand store in the city to buy Wang Cuifang a pair of pants, and then went to Maiji town.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that the first time he gave Wang Cuifang a gift was pants. Wang Cuifang was very satisfied and immediately changed it in front of him for him to see.


    He was still embarrassed at that time. Now think about what''s wrong. Between men and women, breaking through that relationship is nothing more than playing games. That''s good for both people. Why refuse.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he would arrive at the Yingtian pig breeding base in Maiji town in half an hour.


    It cooperates with Lu Xiaoxiao''s meat food processing factory. Now Wang Cuifang is the manager here. The annual net income exceeds 200 million. It is also a profitable project for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now he walked into the pig farm and went to Wang Cuifang''s office. He found that there was no one in the office, so he went to the pigsty to find Wang Cuifang.


    As soon as I got to the front of the pigsty, I saw Wang Cuifang taking several workers to take the temperature of the adverse pig.


    I''m very moved. His success is because these people who are willing to pay for him are acting silently. If it weren''t for these people, seriously, he''s not shit.


    "Sister Cuifang, I''m lucky to suffer."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence from her heart. Wang Cuifang heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice and turned to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    Tears flowed out. She hadn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for more than half a year. She thought Zhang Xiaofan had despised her.


    Although she didn''t have a relationship with a dead man, she was married after all. With the development of Zhang Xiaofan''s career, she is getting better and better.


    I know more and more beautiful women. She looks more and more ordinary. I think Zhang Xiaofan won''t come to her all his life. Unexpectedly, she is wrong.


    At this moment, she was really full of surprises. The tears hidden in her heart gushed out like a spring.


    She didn''t care what others thought of her and rushed to hug Zhang Xiaofan, which surprised the employees of the company.


    "Well, sister Cuifang, let''s go to your office to talk. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Cuifang dried her tears and took Zhang Xiaofan to her office. As soon as she entered, she closed the door of the room.


    Kissing with Zhang Xiaofan, it was like a couple I hadn''t seen for a long time. After seeing it, all the flames on my body were lit.


    Then, there was a rapid sound in the room, which lasted more than an hour before it stopped.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan hugs Wang Cuifang and feels very happy. It''s really pathetic to think about sister Cuifang''s life.


    Because my family married a gambler. Unexpectedly, the gambler was a moron. A 30-year-old woman endured it for more than ten years and finally fell in love with him.


    But because of his scruples, he has not been released. Today, he finally became a woman. At that moment, she cried.


    "Sister Cuifang, I haven''t come to see you for more than half a year. You won''t hate me!" Zhang Xiaofan asked, looking into Wang Cuifang''s eyes.


    Wang Cuifang held Zhang Xiaofan a little tighter.


    "At first I hated it a little, but then I didn''t hate it. After all, I know my situation. A widow with a dead man."


    "I''m so much older than you. It''s normal that you don''t like me. I didn''t expect you to make me so happy."


    As Wang Cuifang said, she almost squeezed her body into Zhang Xiaofan''s body. Zhang Xiaofan was about to pat Wang Cuifang on the shoulder.


    I felt a little sleepy. I wanted to sleep for a while. The phone rang suddenly. I remembered that he had an appointment with Shen Wangcai tonight.


    "Sister Cuifang, I''m sorry. I have to go now. Tonight I made an appointment with boss Shen to discuss a new project."


    "You rest early. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    Zhang Xiaofan then kissed Wang Cuifang on the forehead, got up, dressed and walked out of Wang Cuifang''s room.


    Wang Cuifang knows that happiness is short, but she has enough. She has really become a woman since tonight.


    Shen Wangcai and Lu Xiaoxiao waited for Zhang Xiaofan in the private room. After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan finally appeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to see Lu Xiaoxiao. I remember more than half a year ago, Lu Xiaoxiao was still a little immature.


    Now it looks much more mature and more beautiful than before. Let Zhang Xiaofan look at it and be reluctant to move his eyes away.


    Lu Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. He blushed and lowered his head. Boss Shen quickly stood up and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Master Zhang, I invited boss Lu without your consent. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No problem, of course, no problem. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s good to sit down and chat together. You can order casually tonight and I''ll pay the bill."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what to say, so he said to boss Shen and Lu Xiaoxiao.


    To be honest, it doesn''t matter who pays when they are so mixed up, because none of them cares about this little money.


    "It''s said that boss Zhang has made a fortune in Africa. It''s really different now, but it''s just this dress. Should we change it?"


    "You have become a world-class boss. You should wear your identity!" Lu Xiaoxiao said at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What is a world-class boss? Boss Lu, don''t be kidding. I''m a farmer. Come on, let''s have a drink first, and then start today''s topic."


    Boss Shen also knows that Zhang Xiaofan won''t find him for no reason, so guess what Zhang Xiaofan will talk about next.

 Chapter 1328

    After drinking a glass of wine, boss Shen and Lu Xiaoxiao look at Zhang Xiaofan and wait for Zhang Xiaofan''s problem.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the development application written to the government and threw it to Shen Wangcai. After Shen Wangcai saw it, he was surprised.


    "Lord Zhang wants to build a zoo, an artificial lake and a canal to connect nearly ten tourist attractions."


    "With such a big arm, the early investment alone will cost billions, or even tens of billions!"


    Shen Wangcai doesn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan is doing super big projects now. It''s nothing at all. He''s so surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Money is not a problem. As long as boss Shen is willing to cooperate and meets my requirements, we can sign a contract. I believe boss Shen can do a good job in this project."


    Shen Wangcai has a feeling of being hit by happiness. He never thought that he could do such a big project all his life.


    "Is this true? Zhang is really willing to let me do this project." Shen Wangcai excitedly put down his things and took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Let go of your hand. I''m not interested in men." Shen Wangcai released his hand awkwardly and smiled awkwardly.


    "Learn to be steady. This project is really not big. If not for the two construction companies under my hand, none of them are idle now, this good thing would not fall on you."


    "Of course, this is also a huge test for you. If you can really do this project well, there will be larger projects waiting for you in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. Now the development of Sheung Shui village has improved a little. In the future, if we want to get through sheshui village with Snake Island.


    Open a track below to let people and resources on both sides come and go freely. What an amazing project.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I will ask the best designer to make the design drawings into PPT for you as soon as possible."


    "Don''t hurry up. I''m going to Xijing these days to start the mortal film and television company project. There''s no spare time."


    "So I''ll give you two days at most. If I can''t see the PPT after two days, I''ll think you can''t do it well and find another boss."


    Shen Wangcai is worried. This project is different from those projects of the government. If he does well, his company can be listed, so he should seize this opportunity anyway.


    "Don''t! Mr. Zhang, I''ve followed you for a long time. Now you''ve become a super boss. Why should you give me a hand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "so I gave you a chance. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to find someone. If you''re a second late, you''ll lose one chance."


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    When Shen Wangcai heard the speech, he quickly drank a glass of wine on the table and didn''t eat a dish, so he went to work.


    Lu Xiaoxiao watched Shen Wangcai leave, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and spoke for Shen Wangcai.


    "I think you''ve fallen into the eyes of money now. Boss Shen is so forced. Everyone is friends. We can''t work after drinking together!"


    "Besides, it''s a design drawing of an artificial lake, zoo and Grand Canal. It takes a long time to measure the terrain and calculate. If you give boss Shen two days, how can he finish it? Do you deliberately play with him?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "People''s potential is forced out. Would you think you were so successful before you did business?"


    "Besides, you are not yet 20 years old. If you are not 20 years old and worth billions, do you think it is possible to achieve it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan counterattacks Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Lu Xiaoxiao has nothing to say. He doesn''t want to talk about it. He''d better talk about his own business.


    "Well, how you force boss Shen is your business. Now let''s talk about our business."


    "The meat food produced by my Yingtian pork food processing factory is in short supply, so I want you to expand the supply of my Yingtian pigs and provide 1000 Yingtian pigs every day. Can you promise?"


    "How many heads do I supply you every day now?"


    "A hundred."


    "So little, within a year, I will supply you 100000 heads a day. Dare you do this business with me?"


    "Sell canned Yingtian pork abroad, and make some new Yingtian pork products such as Yingtian pork jerky."


    "If you have the courage, we''ll work together. If you don''t have the courage, we''ll pull it. I don''t want to make a fuss with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really suffering from bricks now. What he says can always startle people off their chin.


    Within a year, it will supply 100000 heads a day. How big meat food processing plant and sales network will she have to build in order to achieve this goal.


    "Don''t be kidding. Can you raise so many adverse pigs in a year?"


    "Can you set up such a large sales network within a year?"


    "And as far as I know, you are also very busy now. How much time can you devote to this matter?"


    "Can we be realistic and don''t talk big."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Lu Xiaoxiao wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan. How can he not see him for more than half a year? It''s not practical at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words, not bragging, but now the time is ripe, and adversity vegetables can be produced in mass.


    Therefore, the feed problem of pig is very easy to solve. As for raising pigs, he doesn''t even need to build pig farms. He looks for a group of people directly, like promoting Alipay.


    Feed is provided free of charge, and inverted pigs are purchased at a 100% high price. Is there more than 100000 inverted pigs per day in China''s huge farmers base?


    Besides, can''t Huaxia expand its business to Africa if it can''t do it? Is it difficult to achieve this goal within a year?


    And sales. He is now recruiting talents everywhere and establishing branches. There are already branches in many places.


    If every city in the world has its own branch, is it very difficult to increase the sales of Yingtian pork while selling Yingtian vegetables?


    He doesn''t think it is difficult at all.


    "You don''t think I can do that, do you? How about this? Let''s gamble. You are responsible for the processing of anti sky pork."


    "I am responsible for the supply and sales of pork against the sky. If I do what I said a year later, merge your meat food processing plant into my Xiaofan company, you work for me, and I calculate the shares for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, has a great taste. He should eat the hard-working company of others at one go.


    "OK, if you can''t do it then, merge your Xiaofan company into my meat food processing group."


    These two people, one is more ambitious than the other. They both want to eat each other. They are too similar.


    "OK, no problem. Who wins and who eats."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Lu Xiaoxiao took his eyes back and drank a mouthful of red wine. He was a little drunk because he drank too hard.


    His face was red and he felt a little hot, so he put his collar down a little, which made Zhang Xiaofan greedy. His two eyes were staring at that side all the time.


    Lu Xiaoxiao is only 19 years old. She is very embarrassed. She turns her eyes awkwardly. How can she feel that Zhang Xiaofan''s shadow is still in front of her, and she has an impulse to kiss the shadow.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with the wine. It shouldn''t be. As a man of Zhang Xiaofan, it shouldn''t be poisoned in the wine."


    "But now I''m obviously poisoned, and Zhang Xiaofan looks at me like that. Zhang Xiaofan must be greedy for my beauty and poison my wine. He''s really a beast with human face and animal heart."


    Lu Xiaoxiao thought like this, turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, and began to scold Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you beast, beast, look at me. You poisoned my wine. I really misunderstood you."

 Chapter 1329

    Zhang Xiaofan was silly. He felt that he was also shot while lying down. He felt misunderstood. It was really hard.


    More importantly, it''s unreasonable to say that he is a handsome pot. Is it necessary to have sex with women by poisoning? It''s really funny.


    "I didn''t..."


    Lu Xiaoxiao said firmly, "you don''t admit it. You just looked at me with that kind of eyes. It''s obviously a sex wolf."


    "I''ll go..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. Everyone in the world is the same. When he sees beautiful things, he can''t help taking a few more eyes. He can''t say that they are all sex wolves!


    "Pa......"


    However, at this time, a man stepped on the door and came in with a smile from the outside.


    "CHEN Ye, what are you doing here? I fired you. Why are you still in Maiji town?"


    When Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned this matter, CHEN Ye was angry. He was a high-tech talent who came back from studying abroad.


    He didn''t work in a big company and lived in Lu Xiaoxiao''s small company for Lu Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Xiaoxiao had always loved his company as his own. He worked overtime to make the company the most money.


    But when he confessed to Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao refused without thinking. He also said that she was the boss and that she was a technician. Pay attention to her identity.


    Grandma, what''s the matter with technicians? Without technicians, the boss is a fart and despises technicians. Today, he will let the boss taste the taste of being bullied by technicians.


    "Bitch, you look down on technicians. Technicians will let you eat your toes today."


    CHEN Ye said, taking off his shoes. The meaning is already obvious.


    "CHEN Ye, take out the antidote quickly. You misunderstood me. I don''t mean to look down on technicians. I don''t like you because I already have someone I like."


    "No, you just despise the working people, so you refuse me." CHEN Ye is a little crazy.


    Lu Xiaoxiao had no choice but to take Zhang Xiaofan as an arrow guard.


    "CHEN Ye, you don''t know. In fact, the person I like is lower than you. He is a farmer, the one in this private room."


    CHEN Ye has been paying attention to Lu Xiaoxiao since he entered the private room. At this moment, Lu Xiaoxiao mentioned it.


    I found that there was another person in the private room, and this person was the object of Lu Xiaoxiao, so I was full of hate for this person.


    Zhang Xiaofan has unspeakable bitterness in his heart. Before, Lu Xiaoxiao used him as a poison, but now he let him be a shield. He is really valuable!


    "Smelly farmer, why do you dare to rob women with me? Why are you uglier than me? I''ll let you know how handsome pot is powerful today."


    CHEN Ye said, already clenched his fist. He is usually a regular guest of the gym. He doesn''t believe he can''t win a farmer.


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to faint. His blind self-confidence really makes him want to laugh. He stands up like a squatting person.


    There are many black spots on his face. The only handsome thing is the glasses without glasses. It''s a little popular to wear a plaid shirt, but it can''t be a handsome capital!


    "Stinky farmer, die!"


    CHEN Ye jumps up and punches Zhang Xiaofan in the chest. Zhang Xiaofan pinches CHEN Ye''s fist. He accidentally lifts Chen ye up. He swears he didn''t do it on purpose.


    "You let go of me, NIMA. If you weren''t bigger than me, you wouldn''t be my opponent at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan lets Chen ye go. CHEN Ye squats on the ground and cries out with a cry of pain. Zhang Xiaofan really feels that this person is sent by heaven to tease and force, so he is also confident to chase Lu Xiaoxiao.


    "Children, you''d better stop Hu Sao feeling and engage in your research work obediently, which can better reflect your value."


    "Asshole, you dare call me a child. I tell you, I''m 35 years old and much older than you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "Before, the only advantage you had over me was that you were younger. Now you are older than me. What do you compare with me? If I were you, I would cultivate myself first and then come out without shame."


    "He doesn''t have any technology. Relying on his status of studying abroad, he pretends to be a high-tech talent and enters my company. In fact, the company has no use value at all."


    "I think he knows some professional terms and works very actively. He keeps him for the sake of bringing tea and water to other people when he works late every morning."


    "Unexpectedly, he was still unfaithful and shamelessly pursuing me. You said I was a 19-year-old girl with a model. Why did I like her?"


    "So when he was a little cruel to him, he held a grudge against me, poisoned me, and said that I despised technical talents. He really beat me."


    Zhang Xiaofan also knows that such people, like some medical doctors in the hospital, clearly have no water products.


    I came back from gilding abroad and pretended to be forced in the hospital. It seemed that I was very powerful. In fact, I was nothing.


    "The poor man must have something hateful. It''s right for you to fire him, so you should let him wake himself up. However, since he doesn''t wake himself up and commits a crime, it''s necessary to hand him over to the police station for education."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kicked CHEN Ye on a acupoint. CHEN Ye fainted and turned his eyes to Lu Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Xiaoxiao looked at him and drooled greedily. In the face of such a 19-year-old beauty, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t put it back and forth freely.


    "Well, although I teach people handsome, don''t look at me like that, or I''ll be shy."


    The goods clearly know that Lu Xiaoxiao is poisoned and have such a bad look. It''s really not a good man.


    Lu Xiaoxiao''s whole body is hot. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan is prince charming and the heart of a 19-year-old girl in her eyes.


    He jumped, but he also had a little shyness at this age, and his face and fragrance were red.


    "I, I, I''m sorry. If you hadn''t helped me just now, I really don''t know what to do. I might have been bullied."


    Lu Xiaoxiao told the truth this time. This time, thanks to Zhang Xiaofan, if it were someone else.


    It''s not sure what the result will be. To be honest, CHEN Ye''s physical quality is still very good. It''s a pity that he was unlucky and met Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter. I''ve always liked heroes to save beauty. This time, I''ll think I''m in front of beautiful women."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he found Lu Xiaoxiao coming towards him. He had ideas about Lu Xiaoxiao, but if Lu Xiaoxiao was willing to wait, he would not refuse at all.


    But today, it is obvious that Lu Xiaoxiao is not voluntary. In this case, if he does anything, he is really shameless.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this. While retreating, he dodged outside the private room and closed the door.


    Calm down outside and hope to face Lu Xiaoxiao calmly. That''s what he should do.


    "It''s too dangerous. Life is really full of danger everywhere. If you''re not careful, you''ll make a big mistake. If you want to correct it, you won''t have a chance."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. Hearing the sound in the room, the whole person became nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Lu Xiaoxiao is a successful entrepreneur, not so."


    This bastard doesn''t want to think about it. Putting aside Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity as an entrepreneur, Lu Xiaoxiao is first a woman. If she is a woman, she has weaknesses, not to mention after poisoning.

 Chapter 1330

    "No, Buddha said, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? This is the time when Lu Xiaoxiao needs help. If I don''t sacrifice, how can I live up to the word friend."


    This product compares itself to Buddha. It''s really a talent. As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao opened the door, it hit him like a heat wave, which made people''s brain buzzing.


    "Grandma, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Lu Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and watched Lu Xiaoxiao lie down on the ground. The goods also sat on the ground and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xiaoxiao, now I have to detoxify you."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes off Lu Xiaoxiao''s clothes and wants to detoxify himself, but he thinks it''s too inappropriate, so he invites Bruce Lee out.


    "Brother, I''ll give you a task to get the poison out of the beauty''s body. I''ll have a chance to make some raw stones and reward you some other day."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Bruce Lee is like him. He goes crazy when he sees a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, Bruce Lee doesn''t want to send Bruce Lee away. Bruce Lee ignores it.


    "What do you mean, didn''t you hear me?"


    Last time Zhang Xiaofan asked Bruce Lee to help detoxify, Bruce Lee was very obedient. This time he began to play big cards.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that with Bruce Lee''s growth, Bruce Lee will become more and more arrogant and disdain to do anything.


    Now in Bruce Lee''s eyes, except for Chen Xiaofan, the owner of Zhang Xiaofan, others are humble and not worth looking at.


    Bruce Lee shook his head and was about to return. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the dragon''s tail and made a wish to Bruce Lee again.


    "Brother, as long as you help me this time, I will remember you well. I will get you a phoenix as a wife when I have a chance in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan can boast. Unexpectedly, Bruce Lee is attracted. He is really a coyote.


    So Bruce Lee lies on Lu Xiaoxiao and sucks all the poison out of Lu Xiaoxiao''s body. Zhang Xiaofan is so angry.


    He did it all originally. Bruce Lee took advantage of the bargain. He had to find a wife for Bruce Lee. It was too hard.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that Bruce Lee was finished and deliberately performed his oral skills in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan kicked Bruce Lee. Instead of kicking Bruce Lee, he almost fell down.


    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll give it to you when I catch your wife and ravage enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan comforted himself and woke Lu Xiaoxiao up with a silver needle. Lu Xiaoxiao saw that his clothes had been taken off. He quickly put on his clothes, kicked Zhang Xiaofan and ran outside the private room.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Lu Xiaoxiao and insisted that Lu Xiaoxiao make it clear that he was kind enough to help her detoxify. Why did he kick her.


    "You bastard, what do you want after taking advantage of me? Don''t think you knocked me out. I don''t know anything. I obviously felt that an bastard was sucking me at that time. I won''t let you go."


    Lu Xiaoxiao ran out with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He can''t say anything about Bruce Lee. Even if he did, will Lu Xiaoxiao believe it and can only let Lu Xiaoxiao go.


    Lu Xiaoxiao is in a hurry to leave. On the one hand, she doesn''t know how to face Zhang Xiaofan. On the other hand, she is in a hurry to go to the hospital for examination.


    What if she''s pregnant? She''s only nineteen and hasn''t got married yet. It should be solved as soon as possible, or she''ll lose her belly.


    So Lu Xiaoxiao went to the hospital overnight and had a gynecological examination. As a result, the doctor told her that she was still there.


    She was very clean. Lu Xiaoxiao was depressed. She couldn''t think clearly what was going on. When she was confused, she clearly felt a suction. Why didn''t anything happen.


    Is that an illusion? I misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan again. Zhang Xiaofan is actually an honest man. He doesn''t do anything except detoxification.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoxiao called Zhang Xiaofan to apologize. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to talk to Lu Xiaoxiao and hung up the phone directly.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan went to find Wen elegant and others. This time, he took them to Sheung Shui village and stayed for several days. He asked more than 300 people from the crew to wait for him. It was really a little sorry.


    So he wanted to take advantage of these times to take the crew to Shimen mountain to see the moon, camp and have a picnic, so that the crew would not be bored.


    Hold on for another two days. After watching the PPT designed by Shen Wangcai, go to Xijing.


    By now, their bus had reached the foot of Shimen mountain and looked up at Shimen mountain like an Optimus giant.


    Surrounded by fairy fog, you have to go through 18 turntables to reach the peak. You can watch the moon at Juxian bridge in the evening.


    Obviously, after holding back in Sheung Shui village for several days, everyone was in a good mood as soon as they came out, one by one like beating chicken blood.


    Climbing up along the 18 turntables, Zhang Xiaofan held a beautiful woman, followed by a beautiful woman, pulling his clothes. It was really hard enough.


    Wen elegant lay down halfway up the mountain. She couldn''t hold on. In addition, she was a little anxious to pee, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan to wait for him for a while.


    She was a girl. She couldn''t pee here. She walked horizontally along the mountains and finally found a place where no one squatted down.


    Zhang Xiaofan squats on the ground, Xia Xin on the left and Qiao Xiaohui on the right. They put their heads on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulders.


    One person took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and let others traveling in Shimen mountain see it. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Alas, what''s the matter with the girls now? They don''t have any promise. They just want to be rich. You see, the two girls just now look so good. What''s wrong? They have to compete for a man. Frankly, it''s not for money."


    "What, no, that man is selling goods all over the place and has money. It''s incredible."


    "You know what, the man''s name is Zhang Xiaofan. He is from Shangshui village. He founded the mortal group and now has hundreds of billions of assets!"


    "I''ll go. So it''s like this. I said that guy doesn''t look as handsome as I do. Why do he have two girlfriends? It''s really good cabbage that makes the pig roll."


    Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui smiled happily when they heard these words. Zhang Xiaofan was really speechless. People said they were too thick skinned.


    "You still laugh..."


    "Why can''t we laugh? We are good cabbage. What are you?" Xia Xin joked.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said so. He couldn''t help taking two beauties. Suddenly he heard teacher Wen''s scream.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly let Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui loose. This is a primeval forest. There are all kinds of wild animals in it. If Wen elegant meets any big animals, it will be really troublesome.


    Xia Xin and Qiao Xiaohui have to follow, but things are urgent. How can Zhang Xiaofan bring these two down.


    Let them stay on the road. There are pedestrians all the time. There will be no danger. Go to save people by themselves.


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, just like a lightning bolt, leaving for an elegant and convenient place.


    In the blink of an eye, it had arrived. At this time, I saw Wen elegant''s pants fall to the ground and the whole person curled up together, as if bitten by something.

 Chapter 1331

    "Mr. Wen, move it gently."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that there were no traces of poisonous insects and snakes around him, so he paid attention to Wen elegant''s wound. Wen elegant was just convenient and interesting.


    "I..."


    "When is it? Can you care so much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said. Wen gracefully bit his lips and moved his body. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s all right. It''s a plant on the mountain that bit you. All the people we live here have been bitten by that thing. It''s no big deal. It won''t itch in a while."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Wen up gracefully.


    Wen elegant was really going to faint just now. She thought she was bitten by a poisonous snake and itched so badly. It was much easier to listen to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sorry, my fuss has worried you."


    Wen elegant said, lowering her head and remembering that Zhang Xiaofan saw her pee just now, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan forced a little green energy out of the Dantian and photographed it while Wen was elegant and unprepared.


    Wen said gracefully, thinking about how Zhang Xiaofan took advantage of him and why he hurt people so much.


    But then she found herself thinking too much because of the itchy place just now.


    Now it''s no longer itchy. Instead, it''s cool and comfortable, which makes people feel the urge to fall asleep.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable now!" Zhang Xiaofan took his hand back and felt that it was really good just now.


    "Well, it''s no longer itchy. Let''s go and look for them." Wen elegant said. She turned around and touched her foot on a tree pole and almost fell down.


    "Wait a minute. I''d better carry you on my back. It''s safer that way. From the way you walk, I know you grew up in the city and didn''t walk such a mountain road."


    This really made Zhang Xiaofan guess. Wen elegant really lived in the city since childhood. She is different from Lin Xia and Qiao Xiaohui.


    Those two people will definitely live for some time if they are left in the mountain. Wen elegant will starve to death.


    Wen elegant nodded gently. Zhang Xiaofan carried Wen elegant to the main road. Qiao Xiaohui and Lin Xia looked at Wen elegant with strange eyes.


    Earlier, they were jealous because of Zhang Xiaofan''s quarrel. Wen elegant had always advised them. Now how do you think her relationship with Zhang Xiaofan is better than their relationship with Zhang Xiaofan? How can people not be suspicious.


    "Mr. Wen, are you okay?"


    Lin Xia was stunned and asked. Wen elegant hurried down from Zhang Xiaofan''s back.


    "It''s all right. I almost fell off the mountain just now. I blame my poor foot."


    Wen said gracefully and burst again. The pain made tears flow out. This time, it was really not pretending. Everyone saw it in their eyes.


    In fact, this phenomenon is too simple. Wen elegant doesn''t want to go. If she thinks her feet are crooked, she can let Zhang Xiaofan carry her openly.


    She doesn''t care about the eyes of Lin Xia and Qiao Xiaohui. Because of this, her feet are crooked.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expose Wen''s elegance. He held Wen''s elegance and said to Wen''s elegance with great concern: "I''ll carry you up the mountain. These eighteen turns are extremely steep. It''s really difficult for a girl like you who grew up in the city."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, reciting the above again. Lin Xia and Qiao Xiaohui were very unhappy.


    It''s like teacher Wen robbed their treasures and pulled a face one by one. Anyone can see it.


    In order to prevent Lin Xia and Qiao Xiaohui from thinking nonsense, Zhang Xiaofan forked the topic and said to Lin Xia.


    "Do you three know what I''m doing these days? You must be surprised to say it. I plan to build a zoo, an artificial lake and a canal near Maiji Mountain."


    "The canal is not only connected with these three scenic spots, but also with several scenic spots in our village. Next time you come to our village, you can see this unique landscape, which must be the most in the world."


    When Lin Xia heard the speech, they were obviously surprised. It was amazing that such a big project was really completed.


    "Really, if we can really succeed, we will have a good day here after shooting the TV series, and then borrow the scenery here to promote our TV series." Lin Xia put forward this idea, which was agreed by Qiao Xiaohui and teacher Wen.


    Zhang Xiaofan also agrees. After all, this kind of thing is a win-win situation. Shooting promotional films here while promoting TV dramas.


    Also publicized the tourist attractions, why not! Only a fool will refuse such a good thing.


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really an individual. In this way, he really diverted the attention of the three beauties.


    Before long, the four of them went to the mountain. They played on the mountain all day and watched the moon at night.


    The temperature on the mountain dropped rapidly. Everyone stayed in a temple. The three beauties wanted to squeeze their bodies into Zhang Xiaofan''s body. Zhang Xiaofan also closed his eyes gently.


    But to rest in this primeval forest, Zhang Xiaofan opened his high-tech ears in order to ensure everyone''s safety.


    Listening to the movement within a hundred miles, he heard some Jianghu people looking for him.


    Zhang Xiaofan can judge from their conversation that those people belong to the white tiger hall. Zhang Xiaofan has the idea of cutting the grass and eliminating the roots.


    Because only when those people are completely eliminated, the news of his appearance in the primeval forest will not spread, and the secret of colorful Nyingchi will not be discovered.


    Zhang Xiaofan has such an idea and asks Bruce Lee to come out to protect these people and quietly find those people in the white tiger hall.


    Those people are roasting meat in the forest at the moment. Obviously, they are looking for people for days, which makes them feel very unhappy. They scold while eating.


    "Grandma, the Pope''s generals, ordinary people and small farmers blow like gods. I think it''s just so. Otherwise we would have been here so long."


    "Why didn''t you even see his shadow? It shows that he must be scared by us."


    "You know, our white tiger hall is one of the top eight sects in the Jianghu. A mortal little farmer was easily destroyed in our eyes."


    "You boy, eat meat quickly. Be careful that ordinary people and small farmers suddenly appear and scare you to pee your pants. You should know that his reputation is like a devil in our Jianghu."


    "The fire cloud elder in the Xuanwu hall is so awesome that he didn''t let others rob the XuanHuo order. He didn''t even leave a soul."


    "It''s all rumors. Who can prove it? I guess the Xuanwu hall lost the XuanHuo order and was afraid to lose face."


    "So put the blame on ordinary people and small farmers. Anyway, that guy doesn''t wander in the Jianghu. No one will know the truth."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the voices of these people and appeared over them with a dark iron sword.


    "You are very interested in my business. Shall we sit down and talk together?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread, and those people became nervous. They picked up weapons one by one and leaned together.


    "Mortals, little farmers, come out to us, and we will break you into pieces and pretend to be a hero."


    "Yes, I have seed. Let''s see if we don''t kill you."


    Those people were scared to give them courage one by one. In fact, they were really going to pee.

 Chapter 1332

    "Aren''t I right above your head?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, the people raised their heads. The black iron ruler in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand had been turned out, and all the fans of those people flew out with a roar.


    After falling to the ground and standing up, they all fled to the distance. Zhang Xiaofan sent the elves in the bracelet.


    The people who chased the white tiger hall from all directions were so frightened that they lost their souls that they didn''t dare to mention the primitive forest here in the future.


    When Zhang Xiaofan took back the elves and returned to Shimen mountain temple, it was almost dawn.


    Last night, everyone was frozen all night, but they were very happy. They were tired after going down the mountain. They all went to have a rest.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan wants to go to Wang Cuifang to talk about the expansion of production of Yingtian pig and ask him to recruit talents and provide technical guidance.


    It''s OK to set up an office in the urban area and take charge of management later. As a result, Li Gang''s father and son came to Zhang Xiaofan. This matter can only be stranded temporarily until they entertain Li Gang''s father and son.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan invited Li Gang and his son to their house. After Li Gang and his son visited, they were very envious.


    "Well, our family is not bad!" said Zhang Xiaofan. He sat down and asked Li Gang and his son.


    Li Gang said, "it''s not just good. It''s really great. Our father and son envy us so much. Now they all want to be villagers in your village."


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. I have to go to the village cadres to say," Zhang Xiaofan replied jokingly when he knew Li Gang was joking.


    "Ha ha, Doctor Zhang is joking. Wise people don''t talk secretly. It''s like this. Our father and son came here this time mainly because they heard that you have a raw stone mine in Africa. Can we cooperate with you?"


    "The original stone we bought from MD is getting worse and worse. The company is slowly in crisis. If the original stone can''t be solved, we Li''s jewelry will be closed."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He had a raw stone mine, but it was not developed. It was developed by the people of D country before.


    Now it has been put and not used. If these are used, his assets will be more.


    "There is a raw stone mine. It hasn''t moved because of the lack of talents. If you want to cooperate with me, you should find me a boss to develop the raw stone mine, otherwise we haven''t cooperated!"


    Li Gang was very excited.


    "Doctor Zhang, leave it to me. I know several mining experts and am willing to go to Africa to help you deal with this kind of thing."


    "But you need to buy us Li''s jewelry with one-third of the original stone. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how many of these are Dong, and he doesn''t know, but he builds a zoo.


    It must need some raw stones, so that they can cooperate with the array and provide enough aura to the elves, so that they can practice at ease.


    "Well, one-third is too little. I''ll give you two-thirds directly, and I''ll keep one-third. I don''t sell it. It''s for my own use. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Li Gang''s father and son were the first to follow him. He also had special trust in Li Gang''s father and son, so this matter needs to be given full benefits.


    Only then can they feel at ease and follow themselves. Besides, everyone makes money. There are so many minerals in Africa. It''s uncertain what minerals he can find next time. There''s no need to be so stingy.


    Li Gang and his son were very excited when they heard the speech. Two thirds of the minerals in a mine were sold to their Li family. Their Li family will soon become a world-class jewelry tycoon.


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhang. You are the great benefactor of our Li family. We Li family will be loyal to you to the death in the future."


    Li Gang and his son knelt down excitedly. Zhang Xiaofan helped them up and told them not to be excited. Everyone is mutual and cooperative. No one owes anyone.


    Next, Zhang Xiaofan signed a contract with Li group, saying it was a contract. In fact, it was just a simple form. There was no need to sign a contract between them. They all completely believed in each other.


    After signing the contract, Zhang Xiaofan has one more thing to ask Li Gang and his son for help. Li Gang and his son look at Zhang Xiaofan with wide eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed.


    "Don''t be so serious, you two. You''ve been in Qinchuan for a long time. I want you to find me a piece in the center of Qingchuan city. No matter how much it costs, I want to buy it."


    "The completion of the office building of our mortal group marks the influence of our mortal group in Qinchuan city."


    "Of course, our industry is in Sheung Shui village, but the company has become bigger and has many projects. We still need to contact local branches."


    "The construction of the group building there is conducive to the cooperation between the headquarters and the branches, mainly to move all the management talents to the office building."


    After hearing this, Li Gang and his son patted his chest and assured Zhang Xiaofan that they would do it now.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied that he can see the land tomorrow. Of course, he especially believes in the ability of Li Gang and his son.


    "Well, that''s settled. After you finish buying land, you can go to Central Africa to deal with mining. I bought the mineral with the people of D country."


    "There are all kinds of equipment and some mined raw stones. You can realize them quickly. When you go to Central Africa, don''t rush to the mine first."


    "Go and visit the leader over there. He will listen to me in general affairs and will give you the greatest help. Send troops to protect minerals. You can open mines at ease."


    "Besides, the environment over there is very peaceful now. There''s really nothing to worry about."


    As soon as I go to Africa, I will meet the leaders there. I really reached the peak of my life.


    However, these are all given to him by Zhang Xiaofan. He will follow Zhang Xiaofan all his life and must not fall behind.


    "I see. I''ll do what Lord Zhang says." Li Gang said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also assured that Li Gang has a power of attorney written by him, and the leaders there will cooperate with Li Gang.


    After discussing these things, Li Gang and his son returned to the city to find land. Zhang Xiaofan rode a motorcycle to Maiji town.


    Half an hour later, as soon as he arrived at Maiji Town, he asked Lu Xiaoxiao to stop him. He looked at Lu Xiaoxiao helplessly and asked what Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to do.


    Lu Xiaoxiao knows that Zhang Xiaofan will come to Maiji Town, because Zhang Xiaofan wants to talk to Wang Cuifang about expanding production.


    Zhang Xiaofan was intercepted in Maiji town. Her Kung Fu paid off. She finally stopped her.


    At the moment, no matter what Zhang Xiaofan asked, she pulled Zhang Xiaofan to her meat food processing factory. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to follow Lu Xiaoxiao.


    As soon as he arrived at Lu Xiaoxiao''s room, Lu Xiaoxiao took off his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he didn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to take action.

 Chapter 1333

    "Lu Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? If you can''t afford to lose, play Yin for me. You think I can make you stronger and put me in prison."


    "Did you win? You are too naive. I tell you, no matter where I am, I will win you. Let you know that only following me is the most correct choice."


    At this time, there is no room for Zhang Xiaofan not to think so, because he and Lu Xiaoxiao just signed a gambling agreement, and Lu Xiaoxiao gave him this move.


    This fully shows that Lu Xiaoxiao has a purpose. You know, Lu Xiaoxiao is usually clean, that is, men look at her more.


    They will be very angry. How can they become so casual? Who can explain except that there is a conspiracy in this matter.


    Lu Xiaoxiao also admired Zhang Xiaofan''s imagination. She wanted to thank Zhang Xiaofan because she misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan twice. She also had Zhang Xiaofan in her heart.


    Otherwise, after she woke up that day, she would not leave like that. She would find someone to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan would think of setting him up. She is really a talent.


    Seriously, she doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan can win her bet with Zhang Xiaofan, because she sells 100000 pigs every day within a year.


    Is this a joke? If she can succeed, what about her company and joining the mortal group? She is convinced.


    "You can think too much. Here''s the thing..."


    Lu Xiaoxiao said, telling the cause and effect of the matter. Zhang Xiaofan regretted that Lu Xiaoxiao was so young and beautiful that he took off his clothes in front of him. He didn''t act and admired him too much.


    "Now I know. Can we continue? I was afraid you would sue me just now. I''m not afraid now."


    Lu Xiaoxiao glared at Zhang Xiaofan and turned to the outside of the office. Zhang Xiaofan followed him out. He thought Lu Xiaoxiao liked camping!


    "Where shall we go to play games?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao smelled the speech and really wanted to break Zhang Xiaofan''s head. He doubted her like that, which fully proved that he didn''t have her in his heart.


    How could she let such a person touch? It was funny. She made a sarcastic remark and turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve lost interest in you. You selfish guy. You don''t have me in mind. What else do you want to do? You think I''m stupid!"


    Zhang Xiaofan loses his chance and wants to win it back. Under such a situation, he can only catch big fish for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you, but I don''t think I''m wrong at this point."


    "Our bet continues. I''m going to layout now. Just wait for the meat food processing factory to be incorporated into the mortal group!"


    "In addition, we must develop several new flavors. Don''t fight to the end. In that case, I won, and your meat food processing factory doesn''t have much value. I''ll be very disappointed."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked outside the factory. Lu Xiaoxiao ran over and hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan again.


    The workers who passed the factory looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xiaoxiao with unbelievable eyes, which made them unbelievable.


    How arrogant their president is. They have all experienced it. Is it an illusion to hold a small farmer like that today?


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know why Lu Xiaoxiao wants to hold him. He doesn''t dare to respond to what he wants to do next.


    After a few minutes, there were many workers around. Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t calm down any more, so he asked Lu Xiaoxiao what happened.


    "Follow me to Maijishan, or I''ll hold you all the time."


    Beauty has always been unreasonable. Zhang Xiaofan has learned this for a long time. Anyway, there is nothing to do at the moment, so he promised Lu Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, just go. Let me go first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, Lu Xiaoxiao let go of Zhang Xiaofan, and they went out of the factory. The workers touched their forehead and felt that they didn''t have a fever. How did they have an illusion.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xiaoxiao went to Maijishan. Lu Xiaoxiao kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a folk song sounded on the mountain. What brother held his sister''s hand and kissed him? Lu Xiaoxiao took the initiative to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to the beautiful folk songs and wondered if Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to play games with him again.


    This change is too fast. He doesn''t dare to say it, otherwise Lu Xiaoxiao will treat him as a bad person again.


    "Well, let''s walk like this. Can we talk about something so that we can enhance our feelings."


    Zhang Xiaofan breaks the silence. They go to a waterfall. Zhang Xiaofan sits down and Lu Xiaoxiao pillows his head on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg.


    It felt so warm. Her parents died early and left so much pressure. Fortunately, she survived.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is so strong. In fact, she is also a little woman in her heart and needs a man''s shoulder to rely on.


    Over the years, she was unwilling to accept feelings and shut everyone out because she was worried that the bad guys were after her money.


    Until she met Zhang Xiaofan, her feeling disappeared. She found that she lost to Zhang Xiaofan.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is as far away as the starry sky. It''s really difficult to see her. So when she has the opportunity to be with Zhang Xiaofan, she must seize it.


    After being silent for a while, Lu Xiaoxiao finally spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was business, which was in line with Lu Xiaoxiao''s identity.


    "You plan to incorporate Shimen mountain into your tourist route. Why not integrate Maiji Mountain, Jingtu temple and xianrenya into your tourist route. The scenery of these three places can be stronger than Shimen mountain."


    Zhang Xiaofan has this intention, but in such a large scope, let alone whether the state grants it to him, even if it grants it to him.


    It''s not what he can do now. Even if he wants to do it, he should be able to do it later.


    "I think I don''t have the ability to build Shimen mountain and the zoo successfully. It''s very good."


    "It''s not easy to build a canal. It''s still unknown how much revenue it will bring after the canal is completed."


    "After all, Qinchuan is not a second tier city. People''s consumption level is limited. If we want to attract tourists from afar."


    "Tourism fame is not enough. It''s really difficult. I can expect that most of them will lose money after they are opened."


    Lu Xiaoxiao was puzzled when he heard the speech. Since Zhang Xiaofan knew that he would lose money, why did he do that? Is it true that people are stupid and have more money?


    "Then you have to do it. If you don''t make money, you can relax. Why are you so busy?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "Sometimes people can''t just live for themselves. Two years ago, I wanted to let my parents eat good food and live a good life when I had money."


    "A year ago, I thought when I got rich, I could make the whole village eat good food and live a good life."


    "Now I think when I have money, I can let the people who work with me eat good food and live a good life."


    "The development of Shimen Reservoir, Shimen scenery and canal projects is not because of money, but because of feelings."


    "I grew up there. I went to Shimen mountain when I was eight or nine years old. At that time, I thought how good Shimen mountain could develop."


    "Now that we have the ability, we should realize that feeling and let our children and grandchildren have new feelings."

 Chapter 1334

    Zhang Xiaofan''s words moved Lu Xiaoxiao very much. The word feelings is simple, but how many people can do it.


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s current worth, I''m afraid he will be a rich man anywhere in the world.


    Why should we stay in Sheung Shui village? Isn''t it a kind of feeling that makes the villagers live a good life.


    It is the kind of love flower that makes him always want to work for the villagers. A man like this is estimated to never live up to any woman.


    "I think your feelings should be bigger. For example, treat people in a township as relatives."


    "Take people in a county, city, province, country or even the world as relatives, and your pattern will be greater."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the speech. His ambition is not so great. It is not easy to make a good village.


    It''s so easy to do a good job in a town, a county, or even a country. He never thought of that day.


    "Hehe, Miss Lu said too far. I''m just an ordinary person and a stone. I can''t think so much."


    "Are you feeling better now? Let''s go back. We''ll go to Xijing in two days, so before we leave, we must arrange the game well, so that we can win you." Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to talk to Zhang Xiaofan for a while, but Zhang Xiaofan was too busy and had no time. He had to wait for another chance in the future, so he nodded to Zhang Xiaofan and went down the mountain together.


    After Zhang Xiaofan went down the mountain to the pig farm, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to the meat food processing factory, so he separated.


    A few minutes later, Wang Cuifang saw Zhang Xiaofan again. There was an unspeakable surprise on her face. I didn''t expect to see Zhang Xiaofan today.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you came to see me again. My sister is so happy. You wait. My sister cooks and makes dumplings for you today."


    Wang Cuifang wants to make dumplings for Zhang Xiaofan in the office. Zhang Xiaofan is very happy. They close the door after they enter the door.


    Wang Cuifang is about to make a bed for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is a little puzzled. He doesn''t mean making dumplings.


    How to make the bed? What''s the relationship between the two? Zhang Xiaofan asked suspiciously.


    Wang Cuifang grabbed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you pretend to be confused about your sister? What does your sister mean by making dumplings? Don''t you understand? Let''s start. My sister misses you so much."


    Wang Cuifang said that he had to take action. Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly stopped Wang Cuifang. He came here today to talk about business. Doing that thing is easy to affect business. We''d better finish talking about the business first.


    "Sister Cuifang, don''t worry. We''ll talk about it after we''ve finished. You''ve been working in the pig farm for more than a year. I decided to upgrade the pig farm and transfer you away from the pig farm. What do you think?"


    Wang Cuifang was worried. She is doing well now. Why should she be dismissed? Is it because Zhang Xiaofan got her and thought she was not new and wanted to replace her.


    It''s too bad to find a new girl to take her place. Men really don''t have a good thing. Who believes in men, who dies miserably.


    "Brother Xiaofan, how can you do this? Just that sister, you''re going to fire her. Your heart is so cruel. I hate you."


    Wang Cuifang said, feeling very helpless, and punched Zhang Xiaofan with a pink fist.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that Wang Cuifang misunderstood and explained to Wang Cuifang.


    "Sister Cui Fang, you misunderstood. I want to upgrade the industry, let you be the general person in charge of the industry, work in a tall office building, manage the industry and make it bigger and stronger."


    Wang Cuifang didn''t read many books, but Zhang Xiaofan said so clearly that she understood some.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaofan told Lu Xiaoxiao about his bet. Wang Cuifang was also shocked. Within a year, it was upgraded to 100000 pigs a day. This figure is too scary. How can it be done.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I think you will lose this time. You should give the mortal group that has been hard to do to others."


    "That''s why I came to you for help. Whether I can turn things around this time depends on you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s greatest advantage is to stimulate a person''s potential. At this moment, Wang Cuifang can work for him like chicken blood.


    "I have so much power."


    "You have. As long as you follow the method I said, we will succeed." Zhang Xiaofan said a whole set of methods, and Wang Cuifang realized it.


    "Yes, before, we couldn''t let small farmers economically raise inverted pigs because of the feed problem. Now the planting problem of inverted vegetables has been overcome."


    "It''s easy to solve the feed needed for raising inverse sky pigs. Mobilize farmers to run small farms and raise inverse sky pigs in their own homes."


    "It only needs the loser to collect wild boars every day. As long as the layout is large enough, 100000 anti day pigs are not a problem at all."


    "But can so many pigs made into cans be sold?" Wang Cuifang wondered.


    "The mountain man has his own clever plan. You are only responsible for how to collect the needed anti sky pigs, and you should ensure the quality, not shoddy."


    Wang Cuifang nodded.


    "My specific job is to recruit talents and let them do these things?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Recruiting talents has its own human resources responsibility. You just need to talk to important human resources people and let them promote them according to your plan."


    "Early promotion may be slow, so it''s not so easy to succeed. You have to think of some ways."


    "For example, when it comes to performing in the countryside, mobilize the villagers, give them some start-up funds, first let the people who dare to follow you take action, and then drive others."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s method is very suitable in rural areas. Wang Cuifang soon understood it and promised Zhang Xiaofan to complete the task.


    Now Wang Cuifang is happy. I remember when I first met Zhang Xiaofan, I was still a desperate person forced by people because of one million.


    Then Zhang Xiaofan opened a small shop for her, sent her to study veterinary medicine and asked her to be the director of the pig farm. Now she has to be upgraded to a manager.


    Along the way, it is not only the problem of income, but also the realization of her life value, so that a widow can live so brilliantly and happily.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I blamed you just now. I''m sorry, I''m really wrong." Wang Cuifang said with tears.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not so stingy. He hugs Wang Cuifang, kisses Wang Cuifang, smells the fragrance on Wang Cuifang, and wants to lie drunk on the beauty''s knee.


    "Sister Cuifang, I want to ask you something. Don''t you want to make dumplings? Can you prepare two bottles of good wine before making dumplings? I like the feeling of being drunk."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly said this request, and Wang Cuifang''s face turned red in an instant.


    "It''s not your men has the final say, you can''t drink, you wait, I''ll buy some cold dishes, buy two bottles of wine, and then you''ll have enough wild food."


    Wang Cuifang will also provoke people. She holds Zhang Xiaofan with dead strength.

 Chapter 1335

    Zhang Xiaofan waited for more than ten minutes, and Wang Cuifang came back. Baijin Baijiu was really enough.


    When Li Gang called the next day, Zhang Xiaofan was still asleep. It seemed that he didn''t stop last night and connected the phone vaguely.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve found the land. It used to be a bookstore. Just because the building is too old to be relocated and rebuilt, they don''t have much money. Now we buy that land to build the office building of mortal group. It''s absolutely the best."


    When Zhang Xiaofan was in high school, he often went to the place mentioned by Li Gang, so he was very familiar with it.


    That place is large enough and the location is quite good. There are large shopping malls in front of and behind. The building is really put there, which has a great impact on the face of Qinchuan city. Now it''s better to demolish and build the office building of their mortal group headquarters.


    "How much does the other party want?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knows very well that the bookstore is a state-owned enterprise. It is estimated that it will not be cheap in such a good location.


    "Lord Zhang said this to hit me in the face. I have agreed with the other side that $300 million will buy the land and it will be all our Li''s jewelry."


    Li Gang encountered such a good performance opportunity. How can he not perform well? Besides, 300 million is really nothing for him. It''s worth paying 300 million to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, you can''t ask the person in charge of that land to Maiji hotel. I''ll talk to him. I can''t let you spend money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and hung up. Wang Cuifang is still sleeping like a pig because she was too tired last night.


    Zhang Xiaofan kissed Wang Cuifang on the forehead, left a small note and went to Maiji hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Maiji hotel. Thinking that Li Gang may not have arrived yet, he goes to find Li Chunhua.


    Speaking of sister-in-law Chunhua, Zhang Xiaofan has too many memories. The most profound thing is to check the wound. It really hurts to see him.


    "When, when, when..."


    Li Chunhua was dealing with affairs. When she heard a knock on the door, she asked who it was. Zhang Xiaofan replied that it was me.


    Li Chunhua couldn''t calm down. She put down her work, quickly took out her makeup box, dressed herself up, and went to open the door for Zhang Xiaofan.


    This time Li Chunhua opened the door and didn''t kiss Zhang Xiaofan as before, but put a face.


    Nevertheless, Li Chunhua''s face is still very beautiful. Coupled with his noble temperament, Zhang Xiaofan is more excited.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, what''s the matter with you? Has anyone offended you? Tell me, let me avenge you and promise to beat the rabbit everywhere to find teeth."


    "It''s that bastard Zhang Xiaofan who offended me and didn''t come to see me for so long. Go and beat him all over the floor and find his teeth to vent on me."


    When Li Chunhua spoke, her small mouth pouted, making Zhang Xiaofan''s heart puff.


    Zhang Xiaofan closes the door, sits on the sofa and pulls Li Chunhua into his arms.


    "Has sister Chunhua been beaten recently? Does it hurt?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to face. He said he wanted to check Li Chunhua''s wound. Li Chunhua was also an acting school. He immediately shouted and fell on his desk for Zhang Xiaofan to check.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the wound.


    "Sister-in-law Chunhua, that dog beat you like this, green and purple. Now I''m going to treat you with Da Ai fitness method. You have to bear it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and began treatment.


    After a few seconds, Li Chunhua felt warm, just like bathing in the sun. The picture of Sheung Shui village suddenly appeared in her mind.


    I remember that day, Tamura bully forced her to dance in Baogu to seduce Zhang Xiaofan. She felt very guilty, even though she treated Zhang Xiaofan like that.


    Zhang Xiaofan still knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to go to the tiger mountain to save her. Since then, her heart can no longer hold others.


    Then lie on the stump and Zhang Xiaofan helps him check his wound. He is shy and happy.


    Think about what she was like before, a miserable rural woman tortured by a village bully.


    What is it like now? The successful strong women with more than a dozen hotels, although they are still single, have made life a poem.


    She always feels a word about her life''s experience. Between men and women, we must remember a word.


    If you want a happy life, you only need to cultivate yourself and be confident enough to attract butterflies, otherwise you will only attract rotten peach blossoms, which will make you miserable all your life.


    "Oh..."


    "Brother Xiaofan, i..."


    Li Chunhua was thinking. She felt that ye Yong touched her wound. It hurt too much. She shouted and calmed down slowly.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua began to talk about business, both of which seemed very formal.


    "Sister in law Chunhua, here''s the thing. I''m going to build an office building for our mortal group in the center of Qinchuan city."


    "The minimum requirements are the landmark buildings in Qinchuan. The decoration should be dignified and high-grade. It is best to decorate with raw stones. You are responsible for the whole project. Can you make a military order and do it well."


    "Such a project certainly needs a famous designer. Let me see if there are such people around me."


    Li Chunhua can''t easily make a guarantee. She knows the current situation of mortal group. Money is not a problem, but it''s not just a problem of money. Without a good designer, she can''t build a beautiful building.


    Li Chunhua thought for a moment and shook her head to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I know a lot of architectural bosses, but the designers under them are not famous. The key is that the design style is aging and there is no innovation. If you want to build landmark buildings, if you want to be an original designer, I''m sure Qinchuan can''t find such a person."


    It''s a talent problem again. Zhang Xiaofan feels a headache.


    "Do you have any good suggestions? Anyway, this is a project symbolizing the face of our mortal group. We must find such a designer."


    "Now the best designers are in some big cities. We''d better go XG, maybe we can find a famous designer in the world to help us design."


    "But it is estimated that the design drawing is more expensive than the one we built a building."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. It can be imagined that if you invite internationally famous designers to create original designs.


    People''s work must be very busy. The designed works can go to the auction. If they are cheap, it''s not normal.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Dry, the building of mortal group headquarters must be the most iconic building in Qinchuan city and even the whole Ganzhou province."


    "Today we''ll buy the land first. Tomorrow I''m going to Xijing. When I''m busy in Xijing, I''ll call you. Let''s go XG and find the most famous designer in the world."


    "During this time, you can also find the ranking of those famous designers on the Internet. If we want to do it, we will do the best."


    As soon as Li Chunhua heard that she could go XG with Zhang Xiaofan, she was very excited. At that time, there were only two of them. It was very interesting to think about it.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to believe." Li Chunhua said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and leaning against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiaofan, my injured place hurts again. What do you say?"

 Chapter 1336

    Zhang Xiaofan is a little miserable now. It''s really troublesome to have more girlfriends. If you go on like this, you can still get it. You must raise your desire.


    "The ancients said, what, what, what, anyway, we should control a little. We went to see the land sellers."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and ran out of Li Chunhua''s office. Li Chunhua stamped her feet angrily, and then chased Zhang Xiaofan.


    Li Gang and boss Yao waited in the private room for more than an hour before Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua arrived.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt embarrassed and apologized to the two. Boss Yao and Li Gang stood up and said it didn''t matter. Lord Zhang is a big man. They should wait for Lord Zhang.


    "You can''t say that. We are all equal, otherwise we won''t talk about it today. Li Gang said that your land would be sold for 300 million. Well, I''ll give you 500 million and we''ll sign the contract. How about it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a fool with a lot of money, but the land. He knows very well that boss Yao gave Li Gang 300 million.


    There must be some human feelings in it. In addition, people just waited for him. It''s reasonable to pay $500 million.


    Boss Yao heard from Li Gang that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to talk to him about the price in person. He thought that as Zhang Xiaofan, he could not help but give face and would press the land price lower.


    At that time, their money for building a bookstore will be reduced again. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan takes care of them so much and gives them 500 million at one go. Now they can build a better bookstore.


    "Thank boss Zhang. With this 500 million yuan, we will be able to build a good bookstore so that people in Qinchuan can see the most valuable books."


    "Wait, the 500 million land I gave you is to buy land for you. I will donate another billion to build a reading hall for you."


    "When the library is built, I will donate some books to you. There are also novel websites under our mortal group. At that time, novels will publish books and contribute to your library."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s surprise almost knocked boss Yao unconscious, with 500 million land funds, 1 billion donations and a steady stream of novel content.


    Every surprise could not calm him down, and it was a series of surprises. He couldn''t stand.


    "Bang..."


    Boss Yao sat on the ground with a bang and startled Zhang Xiaofan and others. Zhang Xiaofan quickly asked Li Gang to help boss Yao up.


    "Boss Yao, are you okay? Shall we take you to the hospital?" Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see what was wrong with boss Yao, so he said to boss Yao.


    Boss Yao shook his head.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I''m just too excited. On behalf of Qinchuan Cultural Bureau and all tourists in Qinchuan, I thank you."


    "We must earmark the money to build a super large garden reading hall, so that those who come to the reading hall can feel as if they are reading in the garden."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, it sounds beautiful. I''ll be the first person to read in your library." Zhang Xiaofan said. Boss Yao excitedly covered Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Mr. Zhang, we have agreed that when our reading hall opens, please cut the ribbon. You must come."


    "Sure."


    When ye Yong finished, he called nansihan and asked nansihan to prepare a 1.5 billion check and send it to Maiji hotel to complete the signing ceremony.


    Nansihan is very busy and sends someone to deliver the check. Zhang Xiaofan asks Li Chunhua to sign a contract with boss Yao.


    In charge of future affairs, I took Li Gang''s hand and expressed my thanks. This matter has come to an end for the time being. Let''s have dinner together.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan returns to Shangshui village. Today is the last day he has agreed with boss Shen. It is really difficult for boss Shen to finish this thing in two days.


    But now that his company is bigger, everyone around him should keep up with the pace. If boss Shen can''t do it this time.


    It means to be eliminated. If you can do it, you can continue to cooperate.


    In the evening, boss Shen finally arrived with a young designer who looked very capable.


    Zhang Xiaofan also looks forward to the designer''s works. He likes the idea of boss Shen''s bold use of new people.


    Because newcomers have the spirit of not afraid to lose and the spirit of innovation. High imitation in the world is enough to live, but to create classics, they must have new ideas, which is the most favorable condition for newcomers.


    "You two come with me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking boss Shen and the young designer to the village committee to find LV Wenwen. LV Wenwen is ultimately responsible for this matter, so it is very important that LV Wenwen is not satisfied.


    Boss Shen is also worried about whether his career will stop. It depends on today''s results. If he fails, he can continue to do the hardening road project. Although he can also make money, it is impossible to go to a large group.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at the office of the village committee of Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen sat down.


    It''s time for boss Shen to start. Boss Shen asked the designer to relax and demonstrate his ppt.


    The young designer was obviously under pressure, so he took a deep breath and began to show his ppt.


    To put it bluntly, the main test of Zhang Xiaofan''s tourism project is the designer''s imagination.


    If you have rich imagination and the first effect picture comes out, you will be surprised at them, which shows that you have achieved half the success.


    As a result, when the young man opened the design drawing, Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen were surprised to see the effect. They were really surprised by the designer''s wild ideas.


    Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen were silent for a few seconds and applauded at the same time. Boss Shen and the designer took a breath.


    The two of them worked for the design drawing these two days, but they didn''t rest for a minute. It took more than 1000 people to measure, calculate, modify and have the design drawing.


    This is not the crystallization of the two of them, but the result of the efforts of more than 1000 people. None of them is a genius.


    But they can use diligence to find this short board. Although the design drawing has imitation edges and corners.


    But most of them are original designs, including some new ideas, which are put forward by them.


    "Yes, putting up a Tianhe at high altitude, one connected to Shimen mountain and the other connected to zhutou mountain, not only saves space and shortens the distance between the two places."


    "Moreover, it can also make tourists condescend and look at the tourist attractions with a radius of dozens of kilometers, which has aroused the interest of tourists."


    "It''s perfect to connect all the land tourist attractions with the idea of changing the river."


    "I am very satisfied with this design. I hope that when it is completed, we can all sit on the boat, row at high altitude, look at the surrounding landscape for dozens of miles and say proudly that this is a miracle we have created."


    Boss Shen wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Master Zhang, are you satisfied?"


    "Of course I''m satisfied. I thought you could make holes before. That''s nothing wonderful. I didn''t expect you to build Tianhe directly. I never thought of it."


    "Not to mention anything else, just this idea can make your design pass, not to mention that your design in other details is in place. I have no reason to disagree."


    "Imagine that thousands of green strips hang from the Milky way. Looking up at the Milky way is like a rainbow in the starry sky."


    "Itself is a unique landscape, which makes people yearn." Zhang Xiaofan thought, closing his eyes, as if he had been in that environment.

 Chapter 1337

    "Thank you for your appreciation."


    After saying these words, boss Shen fell to the ground with a puff, and the young man helped boss Shen up.


    Tell Zhang Xiaofan that they haven''t rested for 48 hours in a row. LV Wenwen''s eyes are very wide open.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so.


    "People''s potential is unlimited. Why don''t you faint when you work? If you relax, you will faint."


    "This is mainly caused by psychological factors. I am a senior health care instructor. What I want to say to you two is, no matter when, don''t underestimate your ability. Strong self-confidence will make you feel omnipotent."


    Zhang Xiaofan now has a deeper and deeper understanding of the subconscious. As soon as he has time recently, he will go to the drinking wind forum.


    Some netizens upload those to learn human science knowledge inside and look at them as miracles, but in his opinion, they are all real things, which are not mysterious at all.


    Boss Shen and the young man didn''t understand, but between Zhang Xiaofan''s position, they still pretended to understand and nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that they don''t understand, but he doesn''t mind. In this world, the Buddha only crosses predestined people, and he can only help those who are willing to understand.


    The next thing was taught to LV Wenwen. Zhang Xiaofan went home to have a rest and took the big bus to Xijing the next morning.


    Xijing is more than 400 kilometers away from Qinchuan city. They set out early in the morning and arrived in Xijing at noon that day.


    As the accommodation has not been arranged, Zhang Xiaofan can only take the crew to visit Xiaofan network technology company first.


    Zhang YingYing and sun Xiaolei are responsible for the reception. Zhang Yingying introduces some developments of Xiaofan network technology company to the actors.


    The actors followed Zhang Yingying to visit. The male editors of Xiaofan network technology company were crazy. When they saw so many beautiful women, their saliva flowed down.


    "I went. Those beauties are so beautiful. If I can marry one, I will serve as a Buddha."


    "As long as you look like a pig and want to chew such good cabbage, I can chew it almost."


    "You, you moron, you''re not as good as me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Zhang Yingying stared at the two male editors. The two male editors were immediately quiet.


    Sun Xiaolei has nothing to do at the moment. She swings around in front of Zhang Xiaofan, if it weren''t for the large number of people.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been harassed for a long time. Zhang Xiaofan is in a cold sweat, so Zhang Xiaofan decides to support Sun Xiaolei.


    "Assistant sun, look at the places where my friends haven''t lived yet. You''re familiar with this place. Go and contact a hotel for them. We''ll find you later."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finishes these, he feels a little deficient. If Xijing is the same as Ganzhou, there are their mortal hotels everywhere.


    That would be great. You don''t have to find a hotel if you bring people here again, but this matter has to be done step by step. Their mortal group has now involved a wide range of industries.


    Although the vegetables were planted in a large area and made a lot of money, they were sent out before they were warm in their hands, which made him helpless.


    However, money is used for circulation. Just think about it. You can''t really rot the money in your hand. That''s the most incorrect way.


    Sun Xiaolei knows that it is not so easy for Zhang Xiaofan to get rid of her. Now she has managed to gain a foothold in Xiaofan''s network technology.


    Without Zhang Xiaofan as a backer, it is estimated that she will be squeezed out every minute with her ability.


    "Well, it''s up to me, but you know, living in a hotel, of course, requires experience. I''m satisfied, not necessarily you."


    "So for everyone''s sake, I''ll sacrifice you and go with me." Sun Xiaolei said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and walking outside.


    Zhang Yingying is very unhappy, but Zhang Xiaofan can''t refuse, because with sun Xiaolei as a person, if he refuses, he can''t say anything.


    At that time, let Wen elegant and others hear that the impact on him is too bad. They can follow sun Xiaolei to the hotel and let Sun Xiaolei pay attention. Don''t do this again.


    Outside, sun Xiaolei pulls Zhang Xiaofan into the car and kisses Zhang Xiaofan. The goods are not good.


    There was no principle under sun Xiaolei''s attack. He catered to sun Xiaolei, gave sun Xiaolei an opportunity, and began to untie his trousers and belts.


    It''s not a good time. Now the crew are still waiting for a rest. They''re so unreliable.


    "Well, Miss Lei, please respect yourself. I''m a man with a bottom line. I don''t dare to cross the minefield."


    This product just says to do the right thing. Sun Xiaolei can understand it. Pianpian wants to pretend to be forced. She doesn''t dare to cross the thunder pool. She calls him a gentleman, which makes sun Xiaolei laugh.


    "Hehe, Grandpa Zhang is so forgetful! He didn''t seem to say that when he stabbed at a hotel in Qinchuan that day."


    Zhang Xiaofan blushed immediately when he heard the speech.


    "Well, I don''t understand what you just said. We quickly solved the problem of accommodation. I''m listening to you explain slowly."


    "You should have said no earlier. You still like to pretend to be forced."


    Sun Xiaolei said, twisted Zhang Xiaofan, and then went to drive for a while.


    At a place called Yunlong Hotel, sun Xiaolei stopped the car and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm into Yunlong hotel.


    "Beauty, do you want to find a man? We play games. I not only don''t want money, but also give you money. What do you think?"


    A childe came to Yunlong hotel to look for a waiter, but he couldn''t see the waiter here. As soon as he met sun Xiaolei who had just come in at the door, his eyes lit up.


    More importantly, sun Xiaolei also brought a small farmer, which made him guess that sun Xiaolei should be an executive of the enterprise. She is usually too busy to find a boyfriend and can''t be lonely.


    He didn''t dare to look in his circle. He wanted to ask a small farmer to give him some money after he finished his work. He didn''t expect such a good thing to be met by him. It''s really good.


    Sun Xiaolei looked at the childe carefully for a while. He was very handsome, but he was too young. He should still be a college student. He wanted to come out and play. It was wild enough.


    If she had been before, she might have accepted it, but now she has to restrain herself with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Otherwise, if Zhang Xiaofan turns against her, her hard won happy life will disappear.


    Seriously, sun Xiaolei is the most realistic of Zhang Xiaofan''s women. If Zhang Xiaofan has no money, she won''t bother to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also knows that he doesn''t really love sun Xiaolei. Everyone walks in the Jianghu.


    It''s easy to take sun Xiaolei''s experience as a lesson and not take sun Xiaolei seriously.


    "I''m not interested in you. Even if a student has money, he will spend your parents. He still wants to cheat me. Am I so easy to cheat?"


    Sun Xiaolei dismisses and takes Zhang Xiaofan away. The childe is unhappy. Sun Xiaolei says he spends his parents'' money, which is completely wrong.


    All her money is earned by herself. It must be made clear that this is a matter of men''s dignity. Don''t look down on contemporary college students. College students will make you face.


    "Wait, I earn all my money by myself. You apologize to me." the college student then hugged his arms and Zhang Xiaofan watched the excitement,

 Chapter 1338

    "Bragging, how can you make money as a college student?" Sun Xiaolei didn''t believe it. The college student said his ability.


    "You look down on college students. I''ll tell you now. Listen, I worked part-time as a salesman when I was a freshman."


    "It''s four years to do it. When I was the most, I sold 200 houses a month. Now I have more than 50 million deposits. Take it and apologize to me. I won''t care about you for your beauty."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the childe''s words, the word "talent" jumped out of his mind. If what this guy said is true, he should get the mortal group, or he would be dereliction of duty as a boss.


    "This little brother, you shouldn''t be talking big. In order to prove yourself in front of beautiful women, you should treat me as a customer and sell me the house. How can you let me buy your house?"


    Speaking of sales skills, the young man is very enthusiastic, because this is his strong point. Of course, he should show it well in front of others.


    "The first skill of sales is to observe words and colors. First, find out what the other party''s needs are and how much purchasing power they have..."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened very carefully. After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to buy the childe''s house.


    "Brother, I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group. This is my business card. I appreciate your sales talent very much. I''m willing to hire you to join our mortal group with an annual salary of 50 million and be our international sales representative of mortal group. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out his checkbook and shows it to the childe. It''s much more real than a business card.


    The young man was also very surprised. The most taboo thing he did in sales was to look down on people. Unexpectedly, he looked down on people today and met the founder of mortal group, which is a legend.


    Mortal group is the company he most wants to go to. Today, he can be appreciated by the founder of mortal group. He feels that his life will be more brilliant and eye-catching. He gives a puff to Zhang Xiaofan and thanks Zhang Xiaofan for his kindness.


    "Thank boss Zhang. My name is Ma Ming. I will never let boss Zhang down."


    Ma Ming knows gratitude, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very happy. Before, he was most worried about the success of this young man. He would be arrogant and uncontrollable. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Help Ma Ming up and ask him to find Huang Jiaojiao. Now Huang Jiaojiao is in the moment of employment. First let Ma Ming experience with Huang Jiaojiao for a period of time, and then send him to Fang Yanan.


    As a salesperson, Ma Ming''s sales ability strengthened his belief in defeating Lu Xiaoxiao.


    Ma Ming leaves with a fist. Zhang Xiaofan and sun Xiaolei continue to walk to the hotel. Sun Xiaolei nods.


    I admire Zhang Xiaofan even more and want to be an entrepreneur like Zhang Xiaofan in the future.


    Sun Xiaolei went to the front desk of the hotel. The exit was very arrogant, which made Zhang Xiaofan very dissatisfied. She thought that the front desk lady was going to get angry.


    "For some time to come, we''ll take care of all your hotels. From today on, you won''t receive guests. If you can''t be the master, invite your boss so that I won''t talk nonsense."


    The receptionist glanced at Sun Xiaolei. Although she felt uncomfortable, she was polite to sun Xiaolei.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t accept it. Seriously, if he had just said those words to the receptionist politely.


    I don''t know how the receptionist taunts him. It seems that this society still needs people like sun Xiaolei sometimes.


    "OK, beauty, wait a minute. I really can''t do such a big thing. I''ll call our boss."


    The front desk finished, took out the walkie talkie and reported to their manager. In a few minutes, the hotel manager invited the boss.


    Seeing sun Xiaolei at this moment, I heard that sun Xiaolei was going to pack all the hotels. He was even more polite to sun Xiaolei.


    Sun Xiaolei didn''t bargain either. He directly put a one million deposit in front of the boss, who immediately arranged for sun Xiaolei.


    In this way, when the matter was finished, sun Xiaolei took Zhang Xiaofan into the private room and asked Zhang Xiaofan what else to say now.


    Zhang Xiaofan was lying on the sofa. Sun Xiaolei began to rub Zhang Xiaofan''s back. As soon as her eyes blinked, she wanted to ask Zhang Xiaofan for some benefits.


    "Boss Zhang, it''s very comfortable to serve you. Why don''t you let me be your personal servant girl? I promise to bring you tea, pour water, take a bath and rub your back every day. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe that sun Xiaolei wants nothing more than to be his servant girl.


    "No, I don''t like people to be my servant girl. If you have any purpose, just say it clearly. Don''t play in front of me. That will disgust me."


    Sun Xiaolei''s people have this advantage. Even if they are seen through by others, they don''t get angry. She just likes Zhang Xiaofan''s money. What''s wrong with that? Is there anything wrong with loving money?


    "Then I said clearly that I want you to set up a company for me, so that I can show my hands and feet like Zhang Yingying."


    Sun Xiaolei is also ambitious. If she can be satisfied with some porridge, she won''t try to get close to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been wandering in the past two years. What kind of people have not met? Sun Xiaolei wants to have her own company.


    As long as sun Xiaolei has this ability, he is willing to invest in sun Xiaolei. After all, sun Xiaolei can thank him from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hehe, if you want to set up your own company, what do you want to do? If your idea is mature and there is hope to make money, I''ll invest money for you and take it as my share?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, sun Xiaolei was excited and said what she had thought before. Zhang Xiaofan fell into deep thought.


    "Housekeeping services..."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that a woman like sun Xiaolei who likes fashion and fashionable clothes would want to set up a domestic service company. It seems that he still doesn''t know sun Xiaolei.


    Zhang Xiaofan is right. Sun Xiaolei gives Zhang Xiaofan the feeling that she loves money, but why is she so obsessed with money.


    If she lived well when she was a child and didn''t have much strong ideas about money, could she have such a character?


    Everyone is born simple and wants to get a pure love, but they will eventually be defeated by Caimi, oil and salt, and slowly begin to change. The behavior of parents affects their children''s life. Sun Xiaolei is like this.


    In fact, in sun Xiaolei''s heart, she is also eager for love, but her parents are laid-off workers and live a very hard life.


    Mother often complains that if she didn''t look at his father''s honesty when she was young and married a rich man, she wouldn''t have to work hard for oil, salt, sauce and vinegar.


    Slowly, sun Xiaolei was infected and felt that no matter how much she was fooled by men in her life, she would not marry the poor.


    This is a very incorrect value, but fortunately, she will choose people and meet Zhang Xiaofan, not the kind of person who is unwilling to be responsible.


    "Yes, in our shanty town, there are many laid-off workers like my mother. They have no skills and can''t find a good job, but they work hard."


    "If we organize these people, they can not only earn money, but also help them, they should be very happy," Sun Xiaolei said.

 Chapter 1339

    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yes, it''s good to want to help those laid-off workers who don''t have technology. I passed your project. Now let''s talk about what you want to do, and I''ll decide how much to invest."


    Sun Xiaolei was very happy.


    "I think so. Now is the Internet plus era. Of course, we can''t leave the Internet. We can build an app. We can hire nannies and cleaners online."


    "The initial focus is to promote app and employee training. In the medium term, it is mainly the company''s structure, employee service follow-up, handle the relationship between employees and employers, and prepare for listing in the later stage."


    Sun Xiaolei said things very simply, but the overall idea is no problem. If it can succeed, it shows that sun Xiaolei''s execution is not bad.


    If you can''t, you should give money to sun Xiaolei. After all, you don''t know your relationship with sun Xiaolei. People should spend their own money.


    "I''ll invest you 10 million first. What do you think?"


    Sun Xiaolei was very excited. Thinking about the project, Zhang Xiaofan invested three million vehicles for him, which was good, but he didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to invest so much.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t actually invest much, but Sun Xiaolei hasn''t made a clear investigation. She doesn''t know how much it costs to promote an app. The money is the same as burning paper.


    "Great, boss Zhang, I really don''t know how to thank you. Just make up with my flesh!"


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes sun Xiaolei away and writes sun Xiaolei a 10 million check, asking sun Xiaolei to do his business.


    Sun Xiaolei took the money, kissed Zhang Xiaofan and left. Zhang Xiaofan returned to mortal network technology company.


    At this time, Zhang Yingying has introduced Xiaofan network technology company to the crew. Zhang Xiaofan asks Wen elegant to take everyone to Yunlong hotel for a rest.


    At the meeting tomorrow morning, Wen elegant left with the crew. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yingying were alone.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt that the Yin Qi emitted by Zhang Yingying made his body particularly enjoy it. It seemed that it could improve his cultivation.


    "What''s the name of the novel you''re going to make a TV play? Give me the script and let me see it."


    Zhang Xiaofan sits down and asks Zhang Yingying for a script. Zhang Yingying gives Zhang Xiaofan a novel that looks into the little medical fairy.


    "This novel is mainly about the inspirational story of a young man getting rich in the countryside. Now there are hundreds of millions of hits on the whole network."


    "There are a large number of fans, and they have bought the best since the opening of our novel website."


    "Now we have published traditional, simplified and audio. Now we are publishing comics and determining film and television projects."


    Zhang Xiaofan has read the novel Zhang Yingying said. It''s really good. Coincidentally, the protagonist has a name with him. He is also looking forward to the effect of the TV series. He nods to Zhang Yingying.


    "In half a year, an Internet company has done so well. I really didn''t read you wrong."


    "By the way, there''s another thing I want to say. Sun Xiaolei wants to resign from the network company and start her own housekeeping company. In the early stage, she needs to do app promotion. If you can help, after all, she''s your friend."


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t understand the girl''s heart. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t say this, Zhang Yingying will help sun Xiaolei.


    But as soon as Zhang Xiaofan said that Zhang Yingying didn''t want to help sun Xiaolei, she still had a little resentment in her heart.


    Zhang Yingying glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean to you, and sun Xiaolei didn''t have a good intention to use me to get close to you."


    "Did she ask you for the money to open a housekeeping company? Do you think she is sincere to you?"


    Zhang Yingying said and tears fell. Zhang Xiaofan hugged Zhang Yingying in his arms, a strong suction.


    He began to suck the pure Yin gas in Zhang Yingying''s body, which made both of them very comfortable and reluctant to separate.


    "Well, who is sincere to me and who likes my money, I can see at a glance. I give her the money."


    "It''s not because I don''t want her to bother you any more. Now, she has her own career. She is her and you are you. How nice."


    Women sometimes only need a little. When Zhang Xiaofan talks about Zhang Yingying''s heart, Zhang Yingying has completely opened herself. At the moment, she wants to install herself in Zhang Xiaofan''s body.


    "It''s also a difficult problem whether you have selected the script and shooting location of the film. If not, we need to discuss it tomorrow."


    Zhang Yingying really didn''t think that a TV play like this would be made with two years'' money.


    It''s more appropriate to put it in Sheung Shui village, but now the development of Sheung Shui village is so good that it''s impractical to shoot in Sheung Shui, but you can choose the scene in Sheung Shui village in the later stage.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I can shoot in your village in the later stage. In the early stage, you think it''s more appropriate to shoot there."


    Zhang Xiaofan was born in the countryside and has been to many places. Seriously, he really has a place at the moment.


    "Maiji District, Qinglong Town and xiao''an mountain are very poor, which is in line with the preliminary plot of the TV play. When everything is ready, I will take the actors to shoot there. I''m expected to follow up in the early stage."


    Zhang Yingying nodded. She also wanted to go, but the website couldn''t live without her. The online articles signed by editors had to go through her final review before pricing.


    Moreover, the authors'' code words are not easy. She must stay and strive for more recommendation channels.


    Ensure the interests of the author, so that more authors can join Xiaofan network technology and have a steady stream of script output.


    "Then it''s settled. When we meet tomorrow, we should say all these, as well as the initial publicity and the gags of TV dramas. We should keep up with them, so that the publicity can be in place."


    Zhang Xiaofan is still a little surprised at this. After all, he has had an experience of TV drama investment and is familiar with it.


    "Well, you can also send the script tomorrow, determine the role and make some early-stage production."


    "It can be completed in Xijing. After all, Xijing is much more convenient than rural areas, and then you take people to Maiji District, Qinglong Town and xiao''an mountain."


    "Well..."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised that when the work was finished, they couldn''t live without a lingering. In two hours, Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation increased a lot.


    Directly stabilize in the level-1 realm of xuanjie. I feel that if I stay with Zhang Yingying for a few days, I can touch the threshold of level-2 of xuanjie. Such a fast cultivation speed is amazing.


    Before Zhang Xiaofan was promoted to xuanjie level 1, he could use the power of xuantie ruler to defeat the experts of Dijie level 1.


    Now promoted to the level-1 realm of xuanjie, you can quickly introduce the level-1 existence without xuantie ruler.


    Next, Zhang Yingying asked Zhang Xiaofan to take her to Huimin street, where there were a lot of snacks and a large flow of people at night.


    Zhang Xiaofan also wanted to go around. When he arrived at a place, he must have a taste of snacks, so he went together.


    At Huimin street, Zhang Xiaofan is really an eye opener. He is worthy of being a big city. There are many delicious things. Zhang Xiaofan is greedy and drooling at the moment.

 Chapter 1340

    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took Zhang Yingying to a barbecue stand and directly asked for a roast whole sheep. Zhang Yingying was surprised. Can you finish it?


    "If you can''t finish packing, give some to your men." Zhang Xiaofan thinks comprehensively. Zhang Yingying sits opposite Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s nice to be your employee. Remember your employees in everything."


    Zhang Yingying is not flattering Zhang Xiaofan, but real, because of the benefits of their company.


    It is indeed the best in the industry. Zhang Xiaofan wants to give all the company''s annual earnings to his employees, but he doesn''t get a penny.


    "The company''s money was originally earned by them and left for the development of the company. Others were distributed to employees to drive everyone''s enthusiasm."


    "What was your original intention to start the company?"


    "I said to enjoy the process. Some people think I''m hypocritical and not a material for business, but in fact, that''s what I think."


    "I think I treat people with my heart. No one thinks I''m a fool. Don''t you all work hard for me, and none of you deceive me."


    "That''s true."


    Zhang Yingying said, admiring Zhang Xiaofan''s character. She poured a glass of wine for the two and was about to drink. Several boys who killed Matt came with some non mainstream girls.


    As soon as they arrived, they slapped the table and yelled, causing other guests to leave in a hurry. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yingying looked at those people and thought they were children and continued to drink their wine.


    But when the boss brought the roasted whole sheep to Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yingying, the children were not polite.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yingying came over and squeezed away directly. Zhang Xiaofan thought that since the children wanted to eat, they would eat together. It was nothing. As a result, as soon as he started, the several Matt killers looked at Zhang Xiaofan at the same time.


    "You fucking want to die. You want to eat all the food you eat. Believe it or not, you''ll kill you."


    A murderer said, spitting a mouthful of meat at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan dodged and stared at the murderer.


    "Mom, you dare stare at me. Today I''ll let you know how powerful my brothers are."


    The man who killed Matt took out a pistol from his trouser pocket, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unexpectedly, these little guys still have this thing in their hands, which is enough to show that these bastards are very good, otherwise they wouldn''t get it.


    "Well, are you afraid? I tell you, I stole this thing from my father. My father is a member of the police system. If you know the truth today, get out of here, or I''ll shoot you and no one dares to take care of you."


    This boy is too arrogant. There is often a saying that he wants to kill me. When the country deals with bullies like this, he dares to do so. It''s a rhythm of looking for death.


    "I''m afraid of you, sir. I Zhang Xiaofan beat people. No matter who you are, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, slapping Matt in the face. Matt responded and wanted to shoot.


    Zhang Xiaofan has grabbed the arm of the man who killed Matt and made him unable to move.


    "Ah!"


    Then the boy who killed Matt screamed, and the pistol fell into Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Zhang Xiaofan played with the pistol and thought it was very good.


    "Give me this pistol so that you won''t cause trouble in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t use this thing, but it''s good to keep it as a gift. Don''t waste it anyway. These bastards ate his mutton!


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart, put away the pistol, sat down and continued to eat mutton, as if those killed Matt didn''t exist.


    "Your grandmother robbed the uncle''s pistol, and it''s like nothing. Brothers, kill him for me. When something happens, I''ll bear it alone."


    The man who killed Matt asked his friend to do it, and several people attacked Zhang Xiaofan together.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan patted the table, a mutton swab flew up and shot it into the palms of the boys who killed Matt in the blink of an eye. It hurt so much that the boys who killed Matt knelt on the ground and shouted pain.


    "If you dare to attack us, you don''t know my father''s power. I''ll let you die."


    The killer Matt said, let a non mainstream girl call, scared the non mainstream girl to hide away and quickly took out the phone to dial out.


    Before long, a group of people in uniform came, led by a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan can shoot the mutton sign into the palm of his son and others, we know that Zhang Xiaofan is not an ordinary person and dare not offend easily.


    "Brother, those little dolls just ate some of your mutton. Do you use it so hard? Is it too much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his gun and slapped it on the table, frightening all the policemen back.


    "Boss, that bastard has a gun. Hurry back. If he''s arrested, we''ll kill him."


    One of his men said to their leader.


    The head felt that the gun in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand looked so familiar. It took a few seconds to remember that it was his gun.


    "You, when did you steal my gun?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up slowly.


    "Joke, I robbed the gun from your son. Everyone here saw it. Now you ask me when I stole your gun. How should I answer?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan stared at his son and gnashed his teeth. He had such a son. His wife gave birth to his son and died in the performance of his task.


    He loved his son very much. Unexpectedly, his son became more and more disrespectful. He didn''t study hard before.


    He put up with fighting. Now he even stole his gun. How can he be a policeman if someone dies.


    The head thought of this and felt grateful to Zhang Xiaofan for not letting his son make a big mistake.


    Otherwise, if he kills someone with a gun, he will not be able to atone for his son all his life, and he will have no face to see his underground wife when he dies.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I know I''m wrong. I''ll make an apology to you first. I hope you can return the gun to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and thought that the policeman was good. Knowing the major right and wrong, he decided to return the gun to the policeman.


    The policeman''s son saw his father apologize to a farmer and felt that he lost face in front of his classmates and became crazy.


    "Dad, as a policeman, how can you apologize to a small farmer, and I''m a victim. My hands have been penetrated by people''s signatures. Do you protect me like this?"


    "If my mother is alive, she will consider my interests and won''t let me lose face in front of my classmates."


    The policeman slapped Matt in the face and beat him back a few steps.


    "Don''t hit me. You hit me because of a few words from a small farmer. I hate you and will never forgive you again."


    The son was rebellious enough. He turned and ran away. The policeman seemed to have white hair in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little distressed. Seriously, everyone has a day when they are parents. It''s heartbreaking to see that their children don''t understand.

 Chapter 1341

    "What''s your name? I have a way to help you educate your son, and let him follow your example in the future. He doesn''t want to be more talented. At least he can be a good man."


    Zhang Xiaofan is meddling again. The policeman seems to see hope.


    "Sir, really? You really have a way to educate my son."


    The policeman looked at Zhang Xiaofan excitedly. His son is everything to him. His son''s learning is bad. What''s the meaning of his life.


    Zhang Xiaofan has never been a father, but recently, some people often send articles on parent-child education on the drinking wind forum.


    Some of these views are very sharp. For example, parents who often reason with their children often don''t understand the truth.


    Parents who often want their children to study hard often don''t study well.


    The person who wants to change himself is God, and the person who wants to change others is psychosis.


    Be the pride of your child. Don''t let your child be his pride.


    These views shocked Zhang Xiaofan and made Zhang Xiaofan want to borrow these points to help the father and son.


    "Sit down and eat first. If your son has a problem, you must have a problem first. You should always say something about who''s child. Look at you."


    "Although you love your child very much, you make him lose confidence and think he is nothing in your eyes, so it becomes like this."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, the policeman''s men were dissatisfied and pointed a gun at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s your mother''s qualification to eat with our head and preach to our head? Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you now."


    When the man finished, the policeman told the man to shut up, because what Zhang Xiaofan just said was too right.


    He usually taught his son in this way. The man didn''t speak anymore. The policeman sat in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t know what to call you, sir. I think you should be a big man, otherwise you wouldn''t know so much."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that if he wants the policeman to do what he says, he must let the policeman admire him before he can listen to him.


    "You''re kidding. I''m a big man. Here''s my ID card." Zhang Xiaofan said, showing the ID card to the policeman.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan, Qinchuan City, Ganzhou Province, how is this name so familiar... You..."


    The policeman remembered Zhang Xiaofan''s identity and got up quickly. As Zhang Xiaofan, what qualifications did he have to sit with others.


    The men behind them were puzzled. Their heads, after knowing the identity of the little farmer, why did they react so strongly and what the identity of the little farmer was.


    "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t know Mount Tai before. It''s very offensive. Please forgive me, regardless of the villain."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s not that serious. Let''s get back to business. I''ll help your father and son. Just do what I say."


    The policeman nodded.


    "Starting tomorrow, take a vacation for a period of time, live for yourself, go around the world and make yourself wonderful first."


    "As for your son, don''t worry about him or give him money. He will learn well after half a year."


    "This... Is this OK? I can take a vacation, but there are so many things in our system that I can''t leave."


    "Don''t worry, the world can be separated from anyone. Don''t take yourself so seriously. What needs to be changed now is you, not your son, otherwise you will be crazy."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and the policeman fell into deep thought.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up, went to several Matt killing boys kneeling on the ground, patted them, and all the bamboo sticks inserted in their palms flew up.


    They fell neatly on the table, and there was no blood on their hands. They turned their palms, got up from the ground and ran away every minute.


    "Yingying, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan has said what he should say. As for whether the policeman should change, it depends on the policeman''s.


    It''s a kind of sadness to turn yourself into that for your son. If you don''t cultivate yourself, you will definitely be a tragic figure.


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Yingying hears the sound, agrees and walks to Zhang Xiaofan. They are about to leave. The policeman asks Zhang Xiaofan to stay.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve decided to do as you say. When I go back tonight, I''ll ask my superiors for leave. You''re right. Anyone can leave the world. I''ve taken myself too seriously these years."


    "I take my son too seriously. I want to relax. When we meet again six months later, I will be a new me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very glad that the policeman can listen to his words. In fact, most people can understand their father and son''s problems.


    He loves his children so much that his father can settle his mistakes. Now he asks for leave. His son finds that he is nothing without his father.


    If no one respects him, he will see himself clearly and will not follow a gang to kill Matt Hu.


    Then again, he has no status. Why do those who kill Matt listen to him? How can he not learn well.


    "Congratulations."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and left with Zhang Yingying. Several of the policemen ran to the policeman.


    "Boss, you really want to listen to the little farmer. The little farmer is only in his twenties. He hasn''t been a father. How can he educate his children? Don''t listen to him. Besides, the police station can''t live without you."


    "Is the police really inseparable from me? I think you, the deputy, most want me to go! Don''t be so hypocritical, you can die!"


    "I..."


    "Well, during my vacation, you will take over my position temporarily and do a good job for me. Don''t be ashamed."


    "Also, remember my words later. Don''t look down on others. The little farmer just now is the founder of the mortal group that has changed the face of Africa."


    "You can see his kung fu. Such a bamboo stick can easily pierce your arm. Who can do it? If I hadn''t found him before, I''m afraid you would suffer today."


    When the policeman finished, all the men took a breath and felt it was dangerous. They almost offended the big man because they looked down on people.


    When the big people get angry, even if their top leaders talk to them, it may not be easy to use.


    Just think, can they offend the leaders of most African countries?


    "Thank you for your reminder. We will keep your words in mind in the future and do a good job in the work at hand during your leave."


    The policeman nodded and took some of his men back to the police station.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yingying returned to the hotel. They were just about to rest. Huang Jiaojiao called and said there were important things to discuss together.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts on his clothes again to see Huang Jiaojiao. It''s inconvenient to call a car because it''s already more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran to Huang Jiaojiao''s hotel. As a result, on the way, there were several foreign killers who wanted Zhang Xiaofan''s life.

 Chapter 1342

    "Who are you and why did you assassinate me?" Zhang Xiaofan saw these foreigners and remembered that he didn''t offend foreigners. Why did foreigners assassinate him.


    "Don''t you think you''ve done too much in Africa?"


    When the killer said this, Zhang Xiaofan already understood that the war in Africa was unstable before. In fact, some forces were behind it.


    He provided weapons to those generals, threatened those generals and obtained African resources. Now he let Africa peace.


    It''s normal for those generals to hate those forces if they don''t listen to them.


    "Go back, you want to kill me, and you think I''m too weak."


    Zhang Xiaofan broke out with strong Qi. More than a dozen killers immediately rebounded back, fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a very frightened look.


    "Go back and tell the boss of your group that business is fair competition. You can''t hate my peace just because you want to make money by war. If you have the ability, we''ll have a business war and see who wins in the end."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a troublemaker. A man killed Snake Island and offended the whole group selling special drugs.


    Now we have to offend groups that make money by war. There are at least dozens of such groups in this world. They are so powerful that they dare to challenge others. It''s too arrogant.


    "Go..."


    The foreigner said a word and led a group of people to leave. Zhang Xiaofan thought of how much pressure he would face next.


    But he is not afraid. A man should walk with a straight waist and can''t be frightened.


    The renewal of every thing will touch the interests of some people, such as the emergence of counter heaven vegetables.


    It has hurt many people who get rich from traditional vegetables and forced them to grow rebellious vegetables. These people probably hate him very much.


    But what does it matter? In order to make social progress and people live a better life, what does it matter if they encounter some problems.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and ran all the way to the hotel where Huang Jiaojiao lived. Huang Jiaojiao waited at the door of the hotel and picked up Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits on the sofa and asks Huang Jiaojiao what''s up. Huang Jiaojiao gives Zhang Xiaofan an advertisement for auctioning land.


    "Do you want to take part in the auction next week and buy the land of the southern suburb university town?" Zhang Xiaofan looked into Huang Jiaojiao''s eyes.


    Huang Jiaojiao nodded.


    "Last time we failed in the bidding, I still had the 5 billion yuan we prepared, but this time the land for the project in the southern suburb University City."


    "People not only look at the bidding land price, but also the investment in the project. Without a total budget of 20 billion cubic meters, it is impossible to auction the land."


    "Xijing high tech development zone wants to borrow the hands of developers to build key high-tech projects!"


    "The mass entrepreneurship and innovation cultural center we want to build also meets the requirements. We can afford 20 billion yuan, but the problem is that this investment cycle is relatively long."


    "The future revenue is to collect rent from people with entrepreneurial ideas. If we can''t stay in 200 enterprises at that time, we will lose money."


    "I mean if the project is taken down and the first phase of the project is built into an innovation and entrepreneurship cultural center, if there are not many enterprises to stay."


    "The second phase of the project will directly build youth apartments, all of which will build small houses ranging from 35 square meters to 50 square meters."


    "Coupled with the low down payment, many college students will be able to live in. The college students in the southern suburb University City are our guarantee."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "This plan is feasible. Let''s do it. I''ll call the headquarters tomorrow and transfer 20 billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan also worried a little. Now that the company has too many projects, the gold mines in Africa are suck.


    There is not much income in China. It seems that the next trip should be changed. First, go to Africa to find out the reasons why gold mines don''t make money.


    After the financial problem is solved, contact sister Chunhua to XG invite internationally famous designers.


    Otherwise, even if you buy the design drawings, you can''t build a landmark building without the support of huge funds.


    And the $50 billion borrowed from Prince William of Y country last time has not been paid back. If we don''t solve the problem of funds, we can''t do anything.


    "Well, after the big talk, let me ask the man I sent you yesterday. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks Ma Ming is a sales genius. He also needs to listen to Huang Jiaojiao''s opinions. After all, Huang Jiaojiao has been doing business for so long, and her eyes are very poisonous.


    "Not bad. I''m going to observe Ma Ming''s character first and make him clear." Huang Jiaojiao replied.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that there is nothing wrong with Huang Jiaojiao''s handling. The value of an employee in the enterprise is important, but his character is more important.


    Having morality and wealth is genuine goods, and having wealth without morality is dangerous goods. What the unit is most afraid of is dangerous goods, especially in the period of enterprise development, such people do great harm to the enterprise.


    "OK, I have no problem. I''ll have an early rest. I have to do business tomorrow!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that without leaving, he fell directly on the sofa and Huang Jiaojiao went to take a bath.


    After a while, he came out wrapped in a towel. A fragrance filled the room. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t calm down after a look.


    Huang Jiaojiao went too far, came to Zhang Xiaofan, sat on the sofa, helped Zhang Xiaofan''s head up and put it on her leg.


    The little hand stroked Zhang Xiaofan''s face. Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be asleep, but he was anxious like something.


    "Xianggong, go take a bath. I''ll wait for you." Huang Jiaojiao knew that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t sleep and said to Zhang Xiaofan in a particularly gentle voice.


    "Be obedient and pay attention to hygiene..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and went into the bathroom to take a bath. He thought about what Huang Jiaojiao had said before, even if it was cold water.


    It also made him unable to calm down. A lot of and Huang Jiaojiao''s past came to mind.


    Huang Jiaojiao liked him when she was in college. Later, when she worked, she was jealous with Xiao Qing. Because of Huang Jiuye''s relationship, he has been neither hot nor cold with Huang Jiaojiao.


    But Huang Jiaojiao has never given up. She not only supports him in career, but also encourages him in spirit. Huang Jiaojiao has made great contributions to his success today.


    If you let him sort his wives in his heart now, Xiao Qing is the first, Huang Jiaojiao is the second, Fang Yanan is the third and Yang Xin is the fourth


    This product is really shameless. It''s dishonest to take a bath. Think about some shameless things and order them back to your wife.


    It''s too much to regard him as the ancient emperor. They just love freely. All their love is equal. How can they rank.


    "I want to go there."


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down, shook his head, hurried outside to play games with Huang Jiaojiao, quickly wiped his body with a towel, and then hurried to the living room.


    "Daughter in law, I''ve finished taking a bath." Zhang Xiaofan shouted, ran to Huang Jiaojiao and jumped on her.

 Chapter 1343

    "Oh, what are you doing? I''m so tired." Huang Jiaojiao sleeps vaguely, pushes Zhang Xiaofan away and turns over.


    The goods sighed. It was Huang Jiaojiao who lit his fire. Now she fell asleep.


    But it''s normal. I''ve been busy all day. Now it''s more than three o''clock in the morning. It doesn''t make sense if I''m not sleepy.


    Then he yawned, went to bed and fell asleep. Before he woke up the next morning, Fang Yanan called and said that the company had an economic crisis and the e market was comprehensively suppressed by a large group.


    We have to withdraw from the e market, and the same problems have occurred in the D market and the M market. Now a large number of people have no work and are in panic. What should Zhang Xiaofan do?


    Zhang Xiaofan found that the recent expansion was too strong, and the cooperation of large foreign groups suppressed the company, resulting in unprecedented difficulties.


    "How''s the headquarters?"


    "The situation at the headquarters is also bad. You have too many projects and you want money. We can''t afford to supply funds here. It''s estimated that the projects at the headquarters will stop. Those workers are all problems."


    "The most serious problem is in Africa. If the vegetables planted against the sky cannot be sold, the society will be in turmoil again."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a headache when he heard the speech. He really underestimated the strength of those bastards last night and shouted with them. Now it seems that he is too immature.


    "Do you have any way to deal with it?" Zhang Xiaofan wants to hear Fang Yanan''s opinions, so he asks Fang Yanan.


    "At present, the main problem is that the sales channels have been destroyed, and our counter Tiancai is still very competitive in the market.


    "In my opinion, we can only change the strategic layout, abandon the e market, M market and D market, and transfer more shares to the Y market and f market to solve the current crisis."


    "People I know in Y country can do it boldly, and I can''t guarantee in F country. Are you confident to increase your share?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that in the final analysis, this matter still needs the support of large groups. Prince William is in the Y state.


    It would be much easier to keep big groups from making trouble and find a big man in M country.


    "To be honest, I don''t have much confidence, but I think this is the only way we can go now. If we don''t increase the market there, the most employees we recruit are our breach of contract. We can stop those projects and compensate them."


    "However, once there is another turmoil, the great prospects we have established will disappear. Our Xiaofan company''s strategic layout of internationalization has completely failed, and the consequences are unimaginable."


    The situation is really as serious as Fang Yanan said. Now, it seems that only he and Fang Yanan have visited those European countries in person, hoping to open up the situation.


    "Well, let''s start at the same time today. We''ll meet in country f tonight and discuss countermeasures at that time. It''s best to fully open the European market this time, so that people in only a few countries in the world can''t eat the food against the sky."


    "It is estimated that they are greedy when they think of the food against the sky. They don''t believe that they can consume it with us forever. It is the general trend to update things. As long as we have enough faith, the future victory will belong to us."


    "Yes!"


    Fangyanan smell speech, anxious to deal with other things, put the phone hang up, zhangxiaofan also put the phone hang up.


    Huang Jiaojiao got up at this time, saw Zhang Xiaofan fall into a deep thought, and asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened.


    "There is an economic crisis in our group. I''m going to Europe. Maybe I can''t help you with the land purchase in Xijing this time."


    "What is the economic crisis and how serious is the situation?" Huang Jiaojiao was also worried at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan said the current situation, and Huang Jiaojiao was also shocked.


    "I didn''t expect the problem to be so serious. Let''s give up the plan to buy land first. It''s inevitable for business to have ups and downs."


    "No matter when, I will stand behind you and support you. You don''t have to bear too much."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and hugged Huang Jiaojiao.


    "I went to Europe with Fang Yanan this time. Nansihan doesn''t have enough management experience. I hope you fly to Sheung Shui village today and jump up the girder of the headquarters first. Don''t let me worry about my future."


    Zhang Xiaofan is talking. Xiao Qing calls to say that the group has an economic crisis. Zhang Xiaofan asks Xiao Qing how to know.


    "The news this morning has come out. The headline on the front page is that the mortal group is suffering from the economic crisis, a large number of counter heaven vegetables cannot be sold, and the African people are in panic. Don''t I know?"


    "I''ve discussed with grandpa and took out all the family property of the Xiao family to support you and help you through the economic crisis."


    Zhang Xiaofan thanks the Xiao family very much.


    "Thank you. I don''t need it yet. I''m going to Europe to expand the market. I think some forces will take the opportunity to enter our country¡°


    ¡±Disintegrate my mortal group, which requires you to borrow your identity and help us understand the actions of these people at any time. "


    "Don''t worry. Not only will I do it, but also sister Yang and little girl Tang will help you. Let''s tide over the difficulties together."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very moved. With these confidants, he is inseparable from life and death. He stands behind him and supports him. What else can he do.


    "Well, that''s it. I hung up."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone. Because the situation was urgent, he had to race against time, so he said goodbye to Huang Jiaojiao and went directly to the airport.


    Huang Jiaojiao also prepares and plans to go to Sheung Shui village to help nansihan deal with things.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the airport, he just wanted to buy a ticket in the waiting hall. He remembered that he had a meeting this morning, so he called Zhang YingYing and said that the meeting was cancelled, so that Zhang Yingying could find a way to stabilize the actors.


    Now the key is money. The funds in Zhang Yingying''s hand can ensure the normal operation of the novel website.


    But it''s really hard for her to guarantee the things of the actors, but all she can do is take on such a big crisis in front of the company, so she tries her best to stabilize the actors.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Zhang Yingying hung up the phone and began to find ways to raise money. Now the best way is to sign more popular novels and sell several existing boutique copyrights to solve financial problems.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone, took a deep breath, bought a plane ticket, and arrived in country f that day. Now it is the night of country F.


    I can''t get through to Fang Yanan. It is estimated that Fang Yanan is still on the plane, so he goes to a hotel near the airport to stay.


    "Kill him..."


    At this time, a cry of killing came. Zhang Xiaofan looked at it and found that it was an old man in his eighties.


    Being besieged by a group of people, the key people are not ordinary people. They are very skilled. At this time, the old man is already injured. We can see how poisonous they are.


    "Stop, so many people bully an old man. What a hero. If you know better, get out of here, or you''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan dodged in front of the old man, and his powerful Qi shook those people out.

 Chapter 1344

    Those people got up and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and the old man again. A young man in black flashed in front of those people and looked at the old man and Zhang Xiaofan in front of them. His eyes were full of killing.


    "Old and immortal, you''d better hand over the holy jade. I''ll kill you. Otherwise, don''t think about leaving alive today."


    "Cough, only the son deserves the holy jade. If you kill the son and get the holy jade, you can''t take out the Bible."


    "You''d better stop, then God will forgive you, or you will be punished by God."


    The old man tried hard to persuade those people to turn around, but those people wouldn''t listen at all.


    "What kind of shit God? When my father gets the holy jade and understands the mystery, he will cultivate into God. People all over the world worship my father, and my father is God."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You evil, as a disciple of God, dare not respect God. Even if I destroy the holy jade today, I won''t give it to you."


    The old man said, crushing the holy jade, exploding with the holy jade, strong energy, shaking the earth and mountains.


    The people around him flew backwards. Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was hit by a light and passed out in a coma.


    When he woke up, he found himself lying in a hospital with Miss Ellie taking care of him.


    The moving posture swayed around in front of him, which made people fantasize and greedy. She put her hand out and just wanted to touch it. Miss Ellie turned around and hurried to continue pretending to sleep.


    After a few minutes, Fang Yanan came in from the outside, sat down and asked Miss Ellie how Zhang Xiaofan was. Miss Ellie shook her head.


    "I haven''t sobered up yet."


    "Alas, it''s lucky that you have friends in F state, otherwise we really know where he died."


    "Well, it''s strange how he was hurt like that. Now the company is facing such a big crisis. If he doesn''t wake up, I really can''t make it."


    When Fang Yanan spoke, she revealed a kind of fatigue, mainly mental fatigue. If Zhang Xiaofan could be her dependence, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "It''s all right. Prince William has fully supported you to enter the country y. with the consumption capacity of the people of country y, you can certainly consume a number of African dishes. Don''t be under great pressure."


    Fang Yanan nodded. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to open his eyes and suddenly found a white light in his head.


    The white light flickered, as if there were strange runes. Look carefully, my brain hurts badly.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan screamed in pain. Fang Yanan and miss Ellie hurried to Zhang Xiaofan and nervously asked Miss Ellie to check Zhang Xiaofan''s body. Zhang Xiaofan gradually calmed down and opened her eyes.


    "Miss Ellie, Yanan."


    Fang Yanan rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cried. Zhang Xiaofan comforted Fang Yanan for a while, and the two separated.


    "What happened last night? You were so badly hurt that I couldn''t find you in country F. I asked several friends to know that you had been sent to the hospital. Finally, Yanan contacted me. We were really worried."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to think about what happened last night. He also felt that he couldn''t think clearly. The old man detonated the holy jade. He was hit by a white light. What was the identity of those who flew out upside down.


    What''s the identity of the old man, the holy jade, the Bible, and what''s the matter with God.


    Is it the same as the God in Chinese legend? If it is true, he is probably involved in major events.


    "I don''t know. I may have been hit by a car. I feel better now. Let''s plan how to sell contrarian vegetables to Africa!"


    Fang Yanan said: "through this incident, you can see that we need the support of some big forces to finally succeed. At least the country remains neutral."


    "If the country stands in our hostile forces, even if we open up more channels, the big forces will make us lose."


    Fang Yanan was right. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Miss Ellie to see if Miss Ellie knew anyone and could help them.


    Before he came to country f this time, he sent a message to miss Ellie to see if he could get in touch with senior figures in country f through Miss Ellie.


    It doesn''t matter if they give their countries enough benefits. The most important thing is to open this channel to solve the difficulties faced by Africa.


    Miss Ellie chuckled.


    "I know Dr. David from F country. He is also a member of our world medical association. I met him in the honor of the president of the World Medical Association. He should not refuse. He happened to be in this hospital. We went to see him."


    Zhang Xiaofan got out of bed when he heard the speech. He felt really good. A famous doctor must have treated a big man. There must be no problem for this person to introduce them.


    Zhang Xiaofan put on his shoes and the three went to the top floor of the hospital to find Dr. David. They came to the door of Dr. David''s office.


    I found that there were more than a dozen people gathered inside. It seemed that they were discussing something important. They asked for help and were inconvenient to disturb. They had to wait outside.


    After more than ten minutes, Dr. David came out and miss Ellie pulled Dr. David aside.


    After talking for a while, Dr. David hurried to the ward. Zhang Xiaofan asked Miss Ellie what was going on.


    "In this hospital, the mother of a big man was very ill. All their doctors consulted for 48 hours and didn''t discuss a solution. Now the big man is angry."


    "If we can''t cure his mother''s illness, we''ll let everyone go. Dr. David says he can''t protect himself and doesn''t have time to help us."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that since the big man''s mother was seriously ill, they went for treatment. As long as they could cure the big man''s mother, they might be able to talk to the big man.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can cure the patient and get in touch with big people through the patient."


    "Yes, Zhang Shengui''s medical skills are superb and will succeed. Let''s go and have a look."


    Miss Ellie said, the three went to see the patient and broke in directly. More than a dozen doctors in the ward looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan get out. A young man in his forties looked greedily at Miss Ellie and Fang Yanan and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Based on this, Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was not a good man.


    "Wait a minute, since Miss Ellie and Chinese friends say they can help my mother cure, let them see. Maybe they can cure it. You waste people don''t have to go away."


    His name is BAL. He is a high-ranking official of state F. he really has the right to let all the doctors in the hospital go every minute.


    The doctors heard the speech and made way for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan opened the fluoroscopy to examine the patient''s body.


    It''s not easy to recover the patient. No wonder those doctors can''t cure it.

 Chapter 1345

    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s heaven."


    Miss Ellie frowned when she heard these two words. Tianzi meant that she was unable to answer the sky.


    In Chinese Buddhist culture, there is a specific explanation for Tianjue, but in any case, it shows that the disease is hopeless.


    "When the sky is unique, Chinese people like to talk nonsense. They don''t use any instruments. Is it true that your eyes are better than advanced scientific instruments? Are you kidding?"


    A doctor of F was not satisfied, so he said.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes.


    "If you have the ability, you can cure the patient." Zhang Xiaofan''s sentence made the doctor feel like he was suffocating.


    "You, you, you seem to be able to cure the patient."


    "I can."


    Zhang Xiaofan has this ability, but he is hesitating whether to treat him or not. That f country official is not a good man from his face.


    He healed the mother of such people. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse, but the patient was innocent. As a doctor.


    It must be our duty to save the lives and heal the wounded. If we don''t treat patients because of their families, it''s too selfish.


    Miss Ellie and Fang Yanan were very excited when they heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan had the ability to cure the official''s mother, and their trip was half successful.


    "If Chinese friends have a way to cure my mother, they also hope to cure my mother. I will thank you again."


    Barr saw that the two women brought by Zhang Xiaofan were so beautiful that he had been unfaithful. He said that he had set a trap for Zhang Xiaofan.


    If Zhang Xiaofan treats his mother, he will be able to get close to the two beauties.


    If the doctor is not good, he will directly send someone to catch the Chinese. The two friends of the Chinese must beg him to release the Chinese.


    At that time, he put forward unreasonable requirements. If he is cured, he will give a banquet. At that time, he will poison the wine, and the two beauties will not escape his clutches. This is a great plan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the senior official was so polite. Did he see the wrong person and wondered.


    "I don''t have to thank you again. I''m a doctor. I see a doctor and save people without asking for anything in return."


    Zhang Xiaofan calmly finished, took out eight silver needles, displayed the reincarnation divine needle, and penetrated the eight silver needles into the patient''s eight important acupoints with Qigong.


    The eight true Qi forms a small Tai Chi diagram, which reproduces the Yin and Yang Qi, and then the Yin and Yang Qi breed a trace of vitality. The patient gradually wakes up. Zhang Xiaofan puts away the eight reincarnation needles.


    "How can it be? It''s obviously hopeless. How can it live? Chinese medicine is amazing!"


    A doctor of F country couldn''t believe it and cried out in surprise. Others also felt the magic of doctor Huaxia.


    Fang Yanan and miss Ellie were all proud, as if they had cured the patient''s disease.


    "The patient''s life before death is too good. If he wants to live a few more years, it is suggested to focus on vegetarianism."


    The implication of Zhang Xiaofan''s sentence is to let patients cultivate morality and do good, especially the senior official. If he does too many bad things, the consequences are very serious.


    The senior official was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the Chinese really had two skills, that is, to respond to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Thank you, Chinese miracle doctor. When I get back, I''ll persuade my mother to eat more vegetarian food. Thank you, Chinese miracle doctor. Please give me a treat and let me host a banquet." Barr said, taking a peek at Zhang Xiaofan.


    How can this little trick escape Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes? Zhang Xiaofan refused when he crashed.


    Fang Yanan and miss Ellie gave Zhang Xiaofan such a good opportunity in the blink of an eye. Zhang Xiaofan refused and looked for another opportunity from there.


    "No, it''s nothing. I didn''t want to return before."


    "Yanan, Miss Ellie, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. Barr quickly starts with Fang Yanan and miss Ellie and asks them to persuade Zhang Xiaofan.


    Fang Yanan and miss Ellie don''t have the ability to look at each other. Although they think this senior official is a little lusty, there is a man who is not lusty.


    Now they have something to ask. Why do they refuse? Thinking that Zhang Xiaofan refuses, it is probably because they are used to pretending.


    If you want to pretend to be forced in front of this senior official, you need their help to help Zhang Xiaofan pretend to be forced.


    "Two beauties, please help me persuade the Chinese miracle doctor and give me a chance to express my gratitude, otherwise I will be uneasy!"


    "Doctor Zhang has his own rules. Seeing a doctor is free and doesn''t ask for heavy thanks. If you don''t mention heavy thanks, we''ll go with you." Fang Yanan said at the moment.


    "Good, good, good, let alone thank you again, let me make some friends with you."


    Barr ha said with a smile. In fact, he despised Zhang Xiaofan in his heart and felt that the goods were too powerful.


    Don''t ask for heavy thanks when seeing a doctor. Cheat the ghost. Today, if it weren''t for the face of those two beauties, we would let the Chinese know the consequences of pretending to force.


    Zhang Xiaofan sincerely refused. Unexpectedly, Fang Yanan agreed, and he couldn''t face Fang Yanan.


    I just wanted to go and see what tricks that f country official could play. If he was too anxious, he didn''t mind wasting a silver needle.


    "OK, since the friends of country f think highly of us, please ask the friends of country f to lead the way."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Fang Yanan and miss Ellie came to Zhang Xiaofan and were very happy. They didn''t seem to be aware of the bad intentions of the senior officials of F country.


    With a smile, Barr sent her mother back and took Zhang Xiaofan to a luxury manor.


    As soon as they entered the manor, Zhang Xiaofan saw many bodyguards standing in every corner of the manor.


    The manor is very beautiful. Zhang Xiaofan is sure that he has never seen such a good place in China. All kinds of flowers are quite gorgeous.


    When you are in the manor, the smell is delicious, which makes people inadvertently bring up twelve points of spirit.


    "It''s my honor for three distinguished guests to come to my manor. Now please go to the living room and wait for me for a while."


    "I have several guests who have been waiting for me for a long time. I''ll go and say hello. After that, I''ll drink with three distinguished guests."


    "If a friend of country f has something to do, go first. We''ll wait for a friend of country f in the living room."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, Barr waved, a bodyguard came, took Zhang Xiaofan three people to the living room, and took Mr. Er to meet three friends.


    A few minutes later, Barr saw the three people, one from country e, one from country f, and one from country M. they came on behalf of their three snobs and told them their goals as soon as they met.


    "Hehe, I underestimated that f Chinese. They helped my mother treat her in the hospital. I thought it was just a coincidence. I didn''t expect them to come with a purpose."


    "Rest assured, we have cooperated for a long time. I will tell my leaders not to let their contrarian vegetables enter the market of F country."


    Barr said and sat down, and the three sat down.


    "We have been sending people to follow the Chinese people. It was the Chinese people who contacted you in the hospital that bothered you. After this incident, we will show corresponding sincerity to thank you and your superiors." a m country humanitarian.


    Barr smiled.


    "You are too polite. In fact, if you don''t come to me, I won''t help them. It will make them feel that coming to f country is a mistake."


    Barr said, and the shadows of Fang Yanan and miss Ellie appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 1346

    The picture switches to the other side. Zhang Xiaofan and his three people arrive in Mr. bar''s living room. Fang Yanan and miss Ellie are very happy.


    I didn''t expect that my trip to country f was so smooth. I easily met a senior official of country F. now just ask the senior official of country f for help.


    Don''t interfere with their rebellious vegetables entering the market of F country. Don''t worry about the rest.


    "Hehe, it seems that our trip to f country is going well. Congratulations to us." Fang Yanan picked up a water cup, replaced wine with water and clinked a glass with Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Mr. Barr is not a good man. Let''s be careful later. I''ll protect you from leaving."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan entered the manor, he opened his high-tech ears, so the conversation between Mr. bar and the other three gentlemen just now.


    He heard clearly. He didn''t know what Mr. bar would do to them next, but he was sure that Mr. bar would play dirty with them.


    Miss Ellie doesn''t think so.


    "Doctor Zhang, you think too much. You are also the first time to see Mr. bar. How do you know that Mr. bar is not a good man? Besides, you can save his mother''s life. He should repay his kindness anyway."


    "In China, there is a saying called revenge for kindness. I''m sure Mr. Barr is that kind of person, so I''ll leave after I cure his mother''s illness."


    "I didn''t expect that you have promised, but you promised. As long as we are careful next, don''t follow his way."


    Fang Yanan giggled.


    "Giggle, Zhang Xiaofan, I know why you say Mr. bar is not a good man, because he drools greedily when he looks at me and miss Ellie."


    "You''re upset, aren''t you? I think you''re too selfish. There''s a man who''s not lecherous. If you say that, you''re not a good man."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t answer now. He admits that he is also lecherous, but he won''t play Yin. But Mr. bar''s face tells others that he is a sinister villain, so he has to guard against it.


    But he can''t say such words. Even if he does, no one will believe it.


    "Well, I was defeated by you, so let''s let it be." Ye Yong said and leaned quietly on the sofa.


    Fang Yanan completely defeated Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That''s right. We need others to show general Barr that he won''t lose a piece of meat. The important thing is that we can do something."


    Fang Yanan said to finish a glass of water. At this time, a beautiful woman from F country invited Zhang Xiaofan to the restaurant for dinner and said that Mr. bar was waiting in the restaurant.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed him. Sure enough, he saw that Mr. bar had arrived and that Mr. bar''s mother was still sitting in the restaurant. It was a pity that there was no expression after seeing Zhang Xiaofan, the life-saving benefactor.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw a trace of desire to die from the mother''s face. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt that he had done something wrong today and saved Mr. bar''s mother. It was like harming Mr. bar''s mother.


    "Ha ha, you three, I was so rude just now. Now I''ll apologize to you three. Please sit down and have a taste of our home-made meal." Mr. bar pretended to be a gentleman and was very warm.


    Fang Yanan and miss Ellie, seeing that Mr. bar was so enthusiastic and had dinner with his mother, felt that Mr. bar''s character was good and had no defense at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan coughed intentionally and sat down with Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan was eager to introduce them.


    "Hello, Mr. bar. Before dinner, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the general manager of Huaxia mortal group. That''s our boss."


    "That''s our friend in country y. when we come to country f this time, we need Mr. bar''s help on a small matter. I hope Mr. bar can make it convenient."


    "Oh, you saved my mother. You''re my best friend. Let''s have dinner first. If there''s anything to say, as long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Barr said, holding up his wine glass and honoring Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective to see the difference between the wine in his hand and that in Mr. bar''s hand. Sure enough, he found some differences.


    "Grandma, if you want to play with me, Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t believe it. What poison can you have to hurt me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and didn''t care. Cheers to Mr. bar. Mr. bar saw that Zhang Xiaofan drank the poisonous wine.


    A faint smile immediately appeared on his face. Zhang Xiaofan felt a little uncomfortable. He immediately asked the six winged golden silkworm to suck out the toxin from his body, and then sent the six winged golden silkworm out to spit the poison into Mr. bar''s glass.


    "Mr. Barr, may I now say what we''re looking for you?"


    Fang Ying wants to take the opportunity to finish the story, so that there will be nothing important next, and she can relax a little.


    "Please speak to the manager of mortal group."


    Mr. Barr continues to pretend to be a gentleman because Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t fainted. He wanted to medicate all three before.


    But it''s too boring to think about that. Just one action is not as good as coming strong, especially exciting.


    Fang Yanan said what he asked. Mr. bar laughed and pretended to be very generous.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was a big thing. It was such a small thing. It''s too easy. I promise you, come on, let''s continue to get drunk."


    Mr. bar said, picked up his glass again and worked with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan saw Mr. bar drink the wine and pretended to faint.


    Falling to the ground with a bang, Fang Yanan and miss Ellie were surprised and hurried to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hahaha, little Chinese farmer, our f country''s soft medicinal wine is good! Now get up and fall on the ground like what." Barr saw that Zhang Xiaofan had fainted and talked wildly.


    Fang Yanan and miss Ellie understood a little, held Zhang Xiaofan and turned their eyes to Mr. bar.


    "Mr. bar, you poisoned the wine?" Fang Yanan stared at Mr. bar and said to Mr. bar.


    Mr. Barr nodded.


    Fang Yanan wants to know why. Before Zhang Xiaofan asked them to guard against Mr. bar, they didn''t believe it.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan saved Mr. bar''s mother, Mr. bar should thank Zhang Xiaofan. I didn''t expect that Mr. bar was really so mean.


    "Why?"


    Mr. Barr laughed.


    "Why, it''s not because you two beauties, I fell in love with you as early as in the hospital, otherwise I would stink the identity of a farmer. Can you let me eat with you?"


    "Now the stinky farmer is not far from death. I''ll give you two a choice. Be my woman and be rich all your life. Otherwise, I''ll play with you and feed you to vampires."


    Vampires are very dark cultivators. They enhance their cultivation by sucking essence blood.


    It''s a bit like demon repair. Mr. bar is a believer of vampires. He has today''s status because of the help of vampires.


    Zhang Xiaofan probably knows something. Among the five halls and three sects in the Jianghu, the demon sect is the ancestor of vampires.


    Their cultivation method is also obtained from the demon sect. According to this situation, he is going to offend most of the five halls and three sects in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 1347

    "You''re so mean. Look how I except you today."


    Miss Ellie said, turning her palm, a scalpel appeared and scratched at Mr. Barr''s throat.


    The speed is amazing, but in this room, Miss Ellie is faster.


    With a gentle pat of the palm on the table, a fork appeared in the hand and flashed in front of Mr. bar. The fork collided with the scalpel and shocked Miss Ellie back.


    Barr laughed.


    "Miss Ellie deserves to be the president of the World Medical Association. She not only has great medical skills, but also her martial arts are amazing and admirable."


    Miss Ellie bit her lip.


    "If you know my identity and don''t let us go soon, do you want the United organization to punish you?"


    Barr laughed.


    "It''s funny that the Federation is bothering me because of you, a small president of the World Medical Association."


    "Don''t forget my identity and the forces you offended. They won''t let the United Nations support you."


    Miss Ellie was speechless. Indeed, compared with Barr''s identity, there was too much difference between her identity and Barr''s identity. No one would be willing to help her.


    "Take off your clothes. When I''ve had enough, you two beauties can go away. That little shit farmer can only die here because my poison is so powerful that I don''t even have an antidote. Please allow me to say sorry."


    Barr said proudly. When he came to Fang Yanan, he would force Fang Yanan to take off his clothes. Suddenly he felt dizzy.


    The whole body is weak and lying on the table. This sign is obviously poisoned. How can it be like this.


    "Boss..."


    One of Barr''s men held Barr and said to Barr. Barr''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stood up smiling.


    "It''s you..."


    Barr pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and stepped back. Zhang Xiaofan looked relaxed. Barr really didn''t understand. He clearly watched Zhang Xiaofan drink the poisonous wine.


    It was him who was poisoned, and he didn''t find out how Zhang Xiaofan changed his cup. It''s too evil.


    Fang Yanan and miss Ellie saw that Zhang Xiaofan was awake and their nervous heartbeat finally came down. They just saw Zhang Xiaofan like that.


    I was really scared. I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was still so excellent, which always surprised them.


    "Kill him for me."


    Barr ordered a dozen bodyguards of the villa to attack Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan patted the table, a plate on the table became fragments.


    More than a dozen pieces of debris flew out and all hit the more than a dozen bodyguards. The more than a dozen bodyguards immediately withdrew their combat effectiveness and fell to the ground.


    Barr became more surprised at the moment. He felt that he had underestimated the little farmers before. He didn''t expect that the little farmers were so powerful. At this time, the medicine took effect and his body was like being cut by thousands of knives.


    With a snap, he knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Chinese miracle doctor, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me once. I promise you, I won''t offend you again. Please ease my pain a little. I''ll kowtow to you."


    Barr kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said slowly, "to tell you the truth, I really have a way to detoxify you, but you must promise me one thing. Now let your friend announce in the media of country f and welcome the anti heaven vegetables of Huaxia mortal group into country F."


    "In the next 100 years, there will be no conflict with the food, no increase in the tax of the food, and no small moves behind the scenes. The food is very nutritious to the body, and you can buy it at ease."


    Zhang Xiaofan forced Barr to do so, and he was not afraid of Barr playing tricks, because once this matter was said, it represented the image of country F.


    If f goes back after a high level, he will lose his credit and is not qualified to continue the election next time. He thinks the leaders of F will not be so stupid. In order to prevent Chinese food from entering the market of F, he will withdraw from the leadership circle of F.


    "I''ll call now and ask my friend to announce it."


    Barr was scared silly. At the moment, he had no choice. He had to take medicine. He knew too well that no one in F country could understand it.


    Now if you don''t do what Zhang Xiaofan says, he will die of poison hair and people will die. What''s the meaning of the rest.


    "Then it''s numb. I can solve the poison in you now, but it doesn''t mean I can solve it after the poison is all over the viscera."


    Balna hesitated and hurriedly called his friend and begged his friend. Only half an hour later, the media of state f issued an announcement about the food against the sky. Zhang Xiaofan took a breath.


    People from e, D and m were gnashing their teeth when they saw the announcement.


    "Mom, Barr, this bastard, even gave us this move. We go back now and refuse to cooperate with Barr in the future."


    "Come on, the three of us put pressure on this bastard Barr to let him know the consequences of not giving us face."


    "Kill Barr."


    The three were so popular that they left f country that day. Zhang Xiaofan was carrying a bowl of water and added some six winged golden silkworm meat to it. A bowl of water immediately became dark and smelled very disgusting.


    "Drink this bowl of medicine and you will spit out the poison you just drank. Time is life. You can do it yourself!" Zhang Xiaofan said and went to Fang Yanan and miss Ellie.


    Miss Ellie and Fang Yanan looked at Barr. Barr drank the medicine and immediately vomited out disgustingly in the restaurant.


    The whole restaurant smelled. Miss Ellie and Fang Yanan ran out of the restaurant with their noses covered. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and followed out with a smile.


    Barr vomited for more than ten minutes. Finally, he vomited. After a while, he had strength and patted the table.


    "Mom, get in touch with the vampire. I''ll let the Chinese dog die in country F. dare to play Yin for me. If it''s not for them, what face do I have to mix in country F." Barr scolded angrily.


    One of his men promised to contact the vampire.


    A few minutes later, a man in black came in from the window and stood in front of Barr. Barr knelt in front of the man, kowtowed to the man and asked the man to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa, that grandson deceived me so much that he almost killed me. You know, I represent your interests. If you don''t help me and I die in the hands of that grandson, my friend will turn his face and refuse to provide you with resources."


    The man in black turned his palm and slapped Barr in the face, beating Barr dizzy.


    "Bastard, you''re just a pawn of our vampires. You dare to threaten me. If you don''t listen to me, can you still make trouble in F country?"


    "I''m afraid someone has already replaced you. I tell you, the disciples of God are very rampant these days."


    "If you want to give the difficult advantages to God''s disciples in the future, you don''t have to listen to me."


    "Grandpa, stop your anger. The little one was dizzy with anger before he said what he shouldn''t say. In the future, the little one won''t dare." Barr continued to kowtow.

 Chapter 1348

    The man in black nodded.


    "I''ll send someone to clean him up. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll satisfy you."


    After the man in black finished, he disappeared without a trace. Mr. bar kowtowed and got up from the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan left the manor and found a hotel to stay. The three sat together to discuss the next plan.


    "This time we were in danger and finally got the support of the leaders of country F. although they were reluctant, they could not run on our contrarian vegetables. What do you think of our next step to let the people of country f buy our contrarian vegetables?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan tidied her hair, drank a sip of water and said to Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie.


    "In the past, the sales method of our mortal group was to do online and offline together. Now, in the situation of F country, it is not mature to do online, so we can only let offline drive online."


    "First of all, we should let the people of F country recognize our contrarian food. I suggest organizing people to distribute our contrarian food free of charge in various markets. As long as most citizens eat our contrarian food, this channel will be opened."


    Zhang Xiaofan agreed with Fang Yanan''s plan and put forward his opinions.


    "I think so. Our time is urgent now. It''s too slow to start from one direction. Therefore, I want the people below to start from two aspects tomorrow."


    "On the one hand, manager Fang said that there would be free contrarian dishes. On the other hand, find someone to promote them in urban hotels and restaurants, and strive to open all channels. Otherwise, the accumulation of contrarian dishes in Africa will break down."


    Fang Yanan also promised that Miss Ellie didn''t understand these and had no opinion. She expressed support for their ideas. Fang Yanan went to be busy.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to miss Ellie.


    "Miss Ellie, this time I invited you from country y to country f to help. It''s hard for you. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "In short, if Miss Ellie has any difficulties in the future, just say hello to me. I will try my best to help Miss Ellie."


    Miss Ellie giggled.


    "So what are you doing outside? Our y people are different from you Chinese people. I''m just coming for you. As long as you accompany me well, I''m willing to do anything."


    Miss Ellie is too direct. She also makes Zhang Xiaofan embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to continue the topic any more.


    "Miss Ellie, let''s go out for a walk." Zhang Xiaofan said, stood up, Miss Ellie followed, and then they walked out of the hotel.


    A few minutes later, they appeared in a big shopping mall. Miss Allie went in to buy perfume. Zhang Xiaofan thought about coming here.


    They also went in to buy some and gave them to LV Wenwen after returning home. They must be very happy. Anyway, they have storage bracelets and can hold many things.


    But when Zhang Xiaofan went in, the price of the perfume was really high, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I go, this bottle of perfume is worth tens of thousands of F national currency, and exchanged for tens of thousands of Chinese currency, which is too exaggerated!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and miss Ellie explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "F is the most famous perfume, and the rich women all over the world want to buy perfume here. Of course, women''s money is also the best way to make money."


    "You see hundreds of thousands of perfumes, the cost price is a few yuan, but after they pack, the price rises to the point where people can''t believe it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, which he deeply understood. Isn''t that the hip cream and breast cream he studied.


    Things that cost a few dollars can be packaged and sold for tens of thousands, so this packaging is very important at any time.


    "I understand that there is a chance to learn the technology of making perfume from F to China, and to make a perfume production company."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, a rich woman in her thirties came out and applauded Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw the daughter, the light in his mind resonated. Zhang Xiaofan quickly pressed down the light and guessed the identity of the woman.


    "How can the light react when this woman appears? Does this woman have anything to do with the Bible?"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that the woman spoke.


    "Yes, I am the boss here. I am very glad to hear your thoughts. If you want to build perfume factories in China, we can cooperate. I will give you technology and talents. You just have to admit joining our group."


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that there is no pie in the sky, and there is often a high trap behind high returns. He will not be easily fooled until he knows the identity of the other party.


    Besides, the woman in front of me can also cause the reaction of that beam of light. She must not be an ordinary person. She has been in society for so long. How can she be deceived? It''s funny.


    "Ha ha, I''m just talking about it. Can I run a perfume factory with a small farmer?"


    The beauty giggled and looked very attractive. It seemed that she had charm. The response to Zhang Xiaofan was whether the woman was a fox elf.


    "Don''t lie to me, sir. Although Mr. wears very ordinary clothes, I feel extraordinary as soon as I enter the store. If Mr. is just a farmer, I don''t believe it."


    In fact, this woman is a person who practices holy power. She regards God as her ancestor. The power of cultivation is also holy power, which is similar to those who practice Buddhism and Taoism in China.


    However, they are based on great goodness and do not want to belong to the hidden sects in the Jianghu like the five halls and three sects in the Jianghu.


    Although the strength of disciples is extraordinary, there are too few disciples, so they are not famous in the Jianghu.


    "Beauty looks up to me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he turned to miss Allie. At this point miss Allie had chosen several bottles of perfume.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to check out. The woman wanted to send perfume to Zhang Xiaofan two people. Zhang Xiaofan thought it was not good. He pulled miss Allie out and did not buy a bottle of perfume.


    After Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie left, a masked man came out and said.


    "Are you sure he has holy power?"


    "I''m sure that day, the senior general of the pressure mountain detonated the holy jade, and the holy power was released to find a new hiding place. It must have fallen on the Chinese."


    "So the Bible is attached. The Chinese is our new holy king, but he is Chinese. It''s estimated that our colleagues can''t be convinced. What should we do?"


    "We have to report to the superior leaders, but during this period, we must protect the safety of the Chinese."


    "Lest Albert''s gang find the Chinese, kill the Chinese and rob the Bible from the Chinese."


    "My men understand that Albert''s gang are so whimsical that they think they have got the Bible and understood its secrets."


    "It''s ridiculous that we can be God ourselves. What are the disciples who protect God?"


    The man nodded and came out of the store.


    After a few minutes, the woman also left the store to secretly protect Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1349

    Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie return to the hotel. Miss Ellie thinks whether Zhang Xiaofan is too suspicious. The shopkeeper may have no malice.


    "I hope I''m paranoid, or we''ll have too much trouble coming to f country this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan then lay down and thought about the woman she had just met. Miss Ellie saw that Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about a problem. She went out and went back to her room to have a rest.


    "After seeing that woman, the beam of light reacted. Would that woman have the same reaction as me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking and found that there was a sound close to him. He dodged and hid behind the sofa.


    Before long, two people jumped in from outside the window, looked at each other and looked for Zhang Xiaofan in the room.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and the two men turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. They were also very surprised. Unexpectedly, at their vampire speed, Zhang Xiaofan could know they were coming first.


    "Do it..."


    The above orders are death orders. They came to marry Zhang Xiaofan before dark because they feel that the defense of the target is more lax during the day, and they are easier to succeed. Now that the target has been found, they don''t have to hide and pinch and start directly.


    Two black lights swept towards Zhang Xiaofan, giving people a cold feeling. Zhang Xiaofan dodged. The two vampires exercised their powers and four sharp tusks bit Zhang Xiaofan.


    This startled Zhang Xiaofan. Accidentally, he was bitten by two tusks. A trace of venom entered Zhang Xiaofan''s flesh and blood, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel numb.


    "Go away."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a light drink. The explosion unexpectedly stimulated a beam of silver light in his mind.


    The burst of silver light not only forced the venomous people who had just entered the body out of the body, but also forced them into the body.


    Let the other party withstand the double attack of silver light and insidious, shrink in an instant, fall to the ground and shiver with cold.


    Another vampire saw that his companion was injured and dared not continue to attack Zhang Xiaofan. He picked up his companion and escaped from the window.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed him out. In a few minutes, he entered a forest. When he found the two vampires, they were already dead.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens the perspective and looks for people around him. He wants to know who killed them. As a result, he doesn''t find anyone, which makes him particularly confused.


    In this case, Zhang Xiaofan had to go back.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie were waiting for news in their room. In the afternoon, Fang Yanan came back.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie, he sat down and shook his head at them.


    "How is it possible that the citizens of country f don''t need our free contrarian vegetables. Is it our contrarian vegetables that really don''t suit the taste of people of country F." Zhang Xiaofan had to doubt at this time and said this sentence.


    Fang Yanan shook his head.


    "How could this be possible? The staff in charge of hotel promotion also got frustrated. They shook their heads when they heard that it was a mortal group or a vegetable against the sky."


    "What we do is the mortal brand. If we don''t make it clear, what''s the point of sending out the vegetables against the sky."


    Miss Ellie stood up.


    "I think Barr''s son of a bitch is playing tricks on us, although we clearly don''t rule out our vegetables."


    "They have been informed secretly, so we should go to Mr. Barr now."


    Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head and thinks it''s useless to find Mr. bar again. Even if he is killed, what can he do? There will still be people like Mr. bar.


    "It''s useless. It doesn''t work to deliver food now. It certainly doesn''t work if we open a hotel ourselves. I''m afraid this trip to f country will end in failure."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that things were not going so smoothly for the first time. Now there is so much pressure in Africa, and their work has not made progress, which is a headache.


    "Maybe I can help you with this."


    When Zhang Xiaofan felt headache, a woman''s voice came in, and then the woman pushed the door in.


    Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie were surprised when they saw the woman, because the woman was the woman they met in the mall yesterday.


    Zhang Xiaofan cheered up and was on alert. If the woman wanted to be bad for any of them, he would kill the woman immediately.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t be so nervous. I''m here to help you. Maybe you don''t know that there are two forces in the leadership of the people of F. you offended one of them, and I represent the other."


    "But it happens to help you. We have our own hotel and market. As long as you promote in our hotel and our market, I can guarantee that someone will buy your products."


    Zhang Xiaofan did not know much about country f, but what the woman said was also a common phenomenon.


    Take a city for example. There is not only one community as the boss, but also the country.


    There must be different interest classes in it. Take Huaxia as an example, power is also among the eight super families.


    "Why did you help us?"


    This is what Zhang Xiaofan wants to know most. The woman looks at Fang Yanan and miss Ellie, meaning to let them out. She wants to talk to Zhang Xiaofan alone.


    Zhang Xiaofan motioned to Fang Yanan and miss Ellie to go out. They had to go out and close the door. Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    "Can you speak now?"


    The woman said, "first introduce myself. My name is Mary Yan. I''m a believer of God. I know you''ve come forward to protect the elder of pressure mountain."


    "Although he detonated the holy jade himself, we all thank you for coming forward."


    Zhang Xiaofan probably understood a little.


    "Are you here for the holy jade?"


    Mary shook her head.


    "The holy jade has found its master. It is the will of heaven. As a believer of God, he will only protect the master of the holy jade."


    "The two people who came to your room yesterday were vampires. They finally escaped to the woods. I solved them. They were sent by your hostile forces."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this yesterday, because Barr mentioned vampires when he cleaned up Barr that day.


    In addition, he has hatred with Barr. Barr looks for vampires to deal with him. He is not surprised at all.


    "Then you protect me. I''m a little flattered, but I don''t need anyone''s protection, so I don''t want to owe you or mix with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s not so simple. Mary Yanxiu is not simple. She is willing to protect her. Naturally, she can''t have no purpose.


    Once he got Marilyn''s help, perhaps the market of F country would be opened, but he was bound by Marilyn''s power, so it would be difficult for him to get away in the future.

 Chapter 1350

    "Mr. Zhang is afraid?"


    Mary Yan said with a smile. Zhang Xiaofan was afraid and didn''t admit it.


    "Joke, I Zhang Xiaofan have never been afraid of anyone. Will I be afraid of you?"


    "Why is Mr. Zhang still guarding against me? I admit that some people in our power want to kill you and get the Bible."


    "But there are some people like me who try their best to keep you safe, because among us, you are recognized by the Bible as our master, and our future still needs you."


    Zhang Xiaofan likes Mary Yan''s confession. Of course, it is not impossible for him to accept Mary Yan''s help, but the premise is to know his utilization value. If this can be negotiated, things will be easier to do.


    "I can accept your help. What do you want from me?"


    Mary Yan smiled.


    "To be exact, I hope you will be strong and let our people who follow you get benefits. For example, you can defeat or drive vampires out of country f, develop our economy, and let the people of country f elect us as the managers of country F."


    "Let us get more resources for our superiors."


    Zhang Xiaofan can understand what maliyan said, because the five halls and three sects in the Jianghu are like this.


    Although the holy grottoes, Buddha grottoes and Taoist grottoes are hidden forces, they are also human beings, so they need some resources.


    "How powerful are vampires in F country?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan agrees to this condition, he must first understand it clearly, or he will talk big.


    After all, there are people outside, and there are days outside. We should do everything according to our ability. Excessive arrogance will only make his death worse.


    After this incident, he should become more mature and need to be steady. He can no longer rush forward like before.


    Of course, if he needs Jiaolong to go to sea, he will also consider it. After all, the benefits are obvious after the success of this matter.


    With the opening of the market of country f and the market of country y, the problem of non refundable vegetables in Africa has been basically solved, so his pressure will be much less.


    "The backing of vampires is the demon clan. They have an online demon clan here, and their strength is the first level."


    "There are three vampires above xuanjie level 6 and more than 100 low-level vampires below xuanjie."


    "They are all over the cities of F country. If we want to defeat them, we must first have more and more powerful holy practices than them."


    "In fact, long ago, the power of our holy practice in F country was much stronger than those vampires."


    "It was mainly a civil strife that completely defeated the power of our holy practice and made our holy practice divided into four parts and five columns."


    "You have to settle in before you rush out. I think you should first reorganize the internal harmony, so that you can defeat vampires."


    Mary Yan also understands this truth, but what they lack now is a leader who can defeat the heroes.


    Abel they blasphemed the sacred jade because no one could defeat them and their self-confidence expanded, so they wanted to be God.


    "That''s what I say, but we lack a powerful leader. It''s not easy for us to unify these saints."


    "Since you admit that I am the master of the holy jade election, it''s up to me to decide for you. Go down and choose a time to gather all your holy practices together, and I''ll give them a meeting."


    "At the meeting, let them be obedient."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not self-confidence expansion, but believes that he has this strength.


    "You..."


    Mary Yan said she was not optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan, although Zhang Xiaofan scared away the two vampires yesterday.


    However, as long as Huang Jie''s advanced cultivation, the two vampires can exist in seconds. Albert''s people are different.


    Not to mention that they think the Chinese are not qualified to be the master of the holy jade, even if they don''t mention these, it''s wishful thinking to make Albert obedient with Zhang Xiaofan''s first-class cultivation.


    "Why, if you don''t want to listen to my orders, protect me. Don''t be funny. Leave quickly!" Zhang Xiaofan saw that Mary Yan didn''t care about him at all, so he stood up and ordered her to leave.


    Mary Yan stood up.


    "It''s too big a thing. I can''t bear the responsibility if Albert kills you during the meeting, so I need to make a phone call and wait for me for a few minutes." Marilyn said, walked aside to make a phone call and came over a few minutes later.


    "Well, we agree to your request. I''ll contact the disciples of the holy practice now and hold a holy practice meeting tonight. If Albert kills you at that time, we will do our best to protect you."


    Mary Yan finished and walked out of the room. Fang Yanan and miss Ellie came in from the outside and asked Zhang Xiaofan how she was.


    "Wait..."


    Fang Yanan was worried about the food against the sky. Zhang Xiaofan was busy for a long time.


    It''s reassuring to just answer her a wait word. How long does it take to wait, and there''s no accurate letter?


    "Wait, Zhang Xiaofan, did you give up like this? I despise you. You have no way. I''ll find a way."


    Fang Yanan was so anxious that he went out again. Now it''s better to solve a little problem than to wait for death.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now thinking about how to suppress the heroes at night and unite the strength of the holy practice. If he does this, the market of F country will be opened. At that time, all problems will be solved.


    At two o''clock in the morning, in a church in F country, more than 100 people sat in the conference room waiting for Zhang Xiaofan.


    At the moment, they had been waiting for more than an hour, but Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t arrived yet. Abel couldn''t bear it. He slapped on the table and everyone looked at Albert.


    Albert came here today to kill Zhang Xiaofan and get the holy jade in front of everyone. Now Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t arrive. Isn''t he playing with him? It''s really shameless.


    "His grandmother plays the Lord as a monkey. If you don''t have the ability to come, don''t engage in any bullshit holy Convention and take the Lord''s time as something."


    "Yes, I don''t think that grandson has the courage to come."


    "Shut up, you two. We''re our men. Don''t we have to wait for the holy king?" Marilyn said to the two people.


    Albert laughed.


    "Mary Yan, you admit that a Chinese is our holy king. It''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me. To be honest, I''m here today to kill that Chinese."


    "Now that the Chinese have no seed, I don''t need to attend the conference. I''m sorry to be absent."


    Albert said and was about to take his men away. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan pushed the door and came in from outside the door.


    "You are Albert."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan has already arrived. The reason why he hides and doesn''t appear is to listen to these people''s conversation.


    Appear at a critical time, take his opponents by surprise, and give yourself a chance to do it, so as to deter those who swing left and right and let them stand in line.

 Chapter 1351

    "I''m Albert. You''re the Chinese dog..."


    Albert laughed at Zhang Xiaofan. Before he finished, Zhang Xiaofan kicked out. Albert didn''t react. He was kicked upside down and hit the wall.


    At this time, everyone was surprised. It was unexpected that this Chinese was so fierce that he kicked Albert out with one foot. Without saying anything else, this courage also impressed everyone sitting here.


    "Your grandmother, you dare to fight with me." Albert can''t believe that a Chinese dog beat him up.


    "Pa......"


    Albert is scolding. Zhang Xiaofan has floated to Albert and slapped Albert again.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Do you really all become cowards and want a Chinese to be our holy king?"


    Albert said that dozens of people surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes swept away and his powerful arrogance made those people retreat.


    "Go to hell!"


    Albert turned his palm and took out a dagger. The powerful holy power acted on the dagger and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind moved. The black iron ruler appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan and blocked Albert''s dagger. Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly. The black iron ruler released terrible power and crashed into Albert.


    Like a train, it blew on Albert. Albert flew out upside down. The black iron ruler pressed on Albert. Albert couldn''t move the black iron ruler to stand up.


    When Albert''s accomplices saw this scene, they were so scared that their legs softened. They knelt on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Please spare your life. We won''t dare again. The holy king asked us to go east. We absolutely don''t dare to go west."


    Mary Yan looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an incredible look. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan looked very ordinary.


    The strength is so strong that Albert, who has a high level of xuanjie, is easily wiped out. No wonder he exudes a strong self-confidence when he speaks.


    "Albert does not respect the holy king and should be executed immediately." one of the monks shouted, and the others immediately agreed.


    "Kill Albert..."


    Albert is convinced now that the power of the Chinese people, let alone him, is a stronger level-1 master of Dijie, and he is not the opponent of the Chinese people.


    He is also some men with meat. With this Chinese master, he seems to have seen the era of their holy practice.


    Zhang Xiaofan carefully observed Abel and felt that he was not afraid when so many people were shouting to kill him.


    Based on this, this guy is a talent. He is at the moment of employment. If he kills people like this, it is difficult to find talents to help him improve.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Abel''s crime is also because we have no head. Everyone wants to lead the saint to regain glory, so it''s not wrong in itself."


    "Today we''ll spare Abel and see his future performance. If he doesn''t perform well in the future, we''ll deal with him. To tell the truth, if we want to kill that little man, we''ll burn it clean every minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to show his strength, so that those people can believe it. With a turn of his palm, he takes out the XuanHuo order, a powerful flame, burns in the air, and the hiss sound makes people tremble.


    Some people here know xuanhuoling.


    "XuanHuo order, I heard recently that a murderous devil in the Jianghu killed an elder of the Xuanwu hall."


    "Robbed their holy treasure XuanHuo order. It turned out to be our holy king. We congratulate him on getting this treasure."


    The Jianghu is a place where the jungle preys on the weak. If people kill and rob treasure in society, it will be unacceptable to the national law.


    But in the Jianghu, all this is normal. People will worship you and regard you as an idol because of your strength.


    "Yes, I''m the devil in the Jianghu. I not only killed huoyun elder of Xuanwu hall, but also offended Qinglong hall, white tiger hall, blood sect and demon sect. If any of you are afraid, you can leave here now. I won''t hate you."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that no one would leave, so he said so.


    "Your Highness the holy king has great powers, which is our blessing. If we follow your highness, we can regain the glory of our holy practice. One day we enter the Jianghu and walk sideways. We will be afraid of those forces that the holy king will offend."


    "Yes, those enemies of the holy king are our enemies of the holy practice. Besides, we are a holy cave, a real hidden sect. We don''t care about their disciples of the five temples and three sects."


    "Swear to follow the holy king to the death." Zhang Xiaofan was very excited to see these people, and he was also very satisfied.


    "Well, I believe you, the holy unification of our f country will be a good period for our development."


    "If we want to develop, we must first have resources. Next, we will focus on commercial warfare and establish our strong commercial empire in country F. at that time, it will be time for us to drive ghost Xiu out of the capital of country F."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words were like a flame, which ignited the inner flame of these saints. However, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan heard a burst of footsteps and was coming here, thanks to his high-tech ears.


    "The news of our meeting should have leaked. Now a large number of ghosts are coming to us."


    "We haven''t reached the time to fight them yet, so I now order all the saints to retreat immediately. If I have anything to do in the future, Mary Yan will pass it on to everyone."


    "Everyone retreat."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made these saints disbelieve, because none of them found anything unusual.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is their holy king. They must listen to Zhang Xiaofan, so they all retreat.


    However, not long after they withdrew, someone came with a group of vampires. Unfortunately, they flew into the air this time. After those who left learned the news, they admired Zhang Xiaofan even more.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan was still sleeping. Fang Yanan saw that Zhang Xiaofan could sleep in such trouble.


    I really want to step on Zhang Xiaofan''s bed. When is it? My heart is so big!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the mortal group was established by us. You really have the heart to give up like this and ignore it. If you do this again, I will really look down on you and leave you."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard Fang Yanan''s voice, turned and looked at Fang Yanan''s eyes, pulled Fang Yanan to the bed and pressed Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan is so angry.


    "You dead pig, get up. It''s burning. You can still think of that kind of thing. I really convince you."


    Fang Yanan said and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away. Zhang Xiaofan pressed Fang Yanan again.


    "I assure you that as long as we are done, there will be good news that our mortal group will have a firm foothold in Africa."


    Fang Yanan didn''t believe it. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t play games recently, so she lied to her.


    Now she had something on her mind to do that game, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away again.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? It''s so easy to be fooled." Fang Yanan jumped out of bed, put on his clothes and was ready to go outside to look for hope.

 Chapter 1352

    A subordinate called and said that a group of people suddenly came this morning and signed a long-term supply contract with them. The quantity is large. It is estimated that it is time for Tiancai to enter country F.


    Hearing the news, Fang Yanan dropped her mobile phone to the ground and looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely.


    "I ask you, did you know that someone would come to us this morning to sign a contract for the supply of contrarian vegetables?"


    "That''s why I''m relaxed and want to play games. Why didn''t you say it earlier, you bastard? Do you know I''ve lost a lot of hair these days?"


    Fang Yanan said that she felt aggrieved. Her tears ran down, rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and punched Zhang Xiaofan with a powder fist.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan pulled Fang Yanan to bed, there was a joyful celebration in the room.


    The sound lasted for more than two hours. It seems that there has been no celebration for a long time. This time, it took so long.


    More than two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the room and went to a big hotel called tulip to find Miss Mary Yan.


    Miss Mary Yan has been waiting for Zhang Xiaofan early in the morning. She is wearing a purple skirt today.


    With tulips on his body and tulips in the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan was a little drunk.


    "Your Highness the holy king really impressed the little woman. As soon as he shot yesterday, he took Albert by surprise."


    "Let everyone respect his Highness from the bottom of their heart. In the future, his highness should take care of the little girl. She is willing to be a servant girl for his highness."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the status of Mary Yan in state F, but it''s not a simple person to gather the forces of the holy practice in state f in half a day. He makes such people servant girls, which is not far from death.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits down. Mary Yan pinches Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. Zhang Xiaofan looks very calm. Mary Yan respects Zhang Xiaofan more.


    Before, he said to be a servant girl for Zhang Xiaofan, which was the above meaning. He didn''t accept it in his heart, but he was a little convinced at the moment.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan can keep calm under her temptation, which shows that he is a man with a very strong mood.


    In this vast world, there is never a lack of genius, but there are not many geniuses with good mood. Often some geniuses who rely on themselves are all because of their bad mood.


    The genius who died prematurely on the way, but in a good mood, made extraordinary achievements and became a overlord in the future.


    In our unknown world, we only know that there are societies, super families and countries in society.


    There are friars in the Jianghu, including powerful five halls and three sects, and hidden three immortal caves. But are there any powerful friars above them? Friars of their level can''t touch Ben.


    Therefore, no matter when you are a man, you can''t be proud. You should live with the mentality of exploring the unknown, so that you can go further.


    "Sit down, let''s talk about Abel." Zhang Xiaofan was very serious. Maria sat down and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    "I think Abel is a character and can be used. What do you think?"


    What Zhang Xiaofan can discuss about the holy practice is Marilyn, so he attaches great importance to Marilyn''s opinion. After all, this person knows more about the members of the holy practice.


    Mary Yan didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to reuse Abel. This kind of mind is really broad enough.


    No wonder a person in society will have such achievements that he doesn''t even pay attention to the people of the five temples and three sects.


    "Albert is proud of his talent. Relying on his strength, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He also wants to be God. It''s a little risky to use him."


    "It''s a good thing to be proud of yourself. Can you let him come here now?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at Maria and said.


    Maria nodded, took out a list, found Abel''s phone number, called Abel and asked Abel to come over.


    After receiving the phone call, Abel was afraid that Zhang Xiaofan would play Yin for him and wanted to kill him, but he thought it was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. He risked his life to see Zhang Xiaofan at the tulip hotel.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan''s respect for him startled him.


    His Highness the holy king stood up, asked him to sit down and pour him wine himself, which made him uncomfortable and felt that this thing had been reversed.


    "Your Highness, don''t scare me anymore. I''m your man. You let me live and let me die. It''s just a matter of one word. I''m really afraid of your enthusiasm."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "In that case, let me be frank. Today I asked Miss mariyan to invite you, mainly because I think you are a talent and want to reuse you."


    "Now tell me about the general environment of country F. we should start with business and let the citizens of country f recognize us. We need to start from those aspects."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a very smart man. The power of vampires is deeply rooted in country F. if the anti heaven food is widely promoted, the resistance must be very large.


    We should start from other aspects first, seize the commercial lifeline of country f, and slowly penetrate the sales share of contrarian vegetables. In this way, the probability of success will be much greater.


    Now that the market of country f has just opened, we can no longer take the rash route as before, or we will hit our heads and blood again.


    Albert was silent for a moment. He really didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to reuse him. This great kindness is really unforgettable.


    "The most profitable industry in F is the perfume industry, because f people, including tourists from F countries, want to buy some perfume back."


    "Therefore, if we want to be a commercial hegemony in F, we need to develop a perfume that is particularly popular with people."


    "The chances of success will be much greater, but the factory we have built in our hands is not available now, so it''s not easy to be a commercial hegemony."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that doing anything is not easy. If it is easy, it will be meaningless.


    "If I have developed a very unique perfume, I will also be very popular with the public and how we need to do it."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan has read the medical books, he has not made perfume, but from his mind, he can also find out some ancient Chinese medicine doctors who have developed the fragrant medicine. He believes that once these things are put on the market, they will definitely make f a sensation.


    Abel and Mary Yan were surprised. They didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to ask such a question. If it was true, they would be rich.


    But it looks unlikely. After all, in F, how many people are studying perfume all the time, and few of them can succeed.


    Or it''s not a little fragrant, and not many people love it. Zhang Xiaofan, a Chinese, never studied perfume, and said he could study many people love perfume. It''s too impractical.


    "Royal Highness, we know that you are a genius, but there are some words that can not be confused. It is not so easy to study perfume."


    "It''s not that you can succeed because of your strong martial arts, so we don''t joke like this. It''s not funny."


    "Yes, your highness, I know you want our saints to become the business overlord of F country, but everything should be based on reality. We can''t take it for granted. That will make us very disappointed with you."


    Albert and Mary Yan listened to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan successively.

 Chapter 1353

    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that it''s really impossible." Albert said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, it''s really impossible for you to believe that you don''t have some skills. I''ll show you if you have a spice laboratory." Zhang Xiaofan said solemnly.


    Albert and Maria both felt that Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to be forced and making international jokes with them, but Zhang Xiaofan was their holy king. It would be inappropriate if they didn''t give the holy king the chance to pretend to be forced.


    "There are too many spice laboratories in our f country. The tulip hotel has its own spice laboratory. It happens that this hotel belongs to us. We''ll take you to the laboratory."


    Mary Yan said, leading the way in front, and Zhang Xiaofan and Albert followed.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and the three went to a laboratory. There were a group of f people studying perfume, which was very messy. Maria clapped his hands and the researchers came.


    "Everyone is working hard, and the one around me is confident that we can develop a new type of perfume that has the power to kill."


    Mary Yan also dare not tell Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. After all, it''s not successful, but it''s very embarrassing. Zhang Xiaofan''s face will go there at that time.


    Sure enough, after listening to this, the researchers looked at Zhang Xiaofan with contempt on their faces, and they all wanted to go forward and beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    What is it, a small Chinese peasant, who does not farm well, runs here to make perfume or to speak in a crazy way.


    The perfume is so good that they don''t need to spend all day here.


    "Huaxia, I still advise you not to lose your face here, and hurry to cool down there and say, really, a senior seasoned teacher like me did not dare to say that I could make a new type of perfume with a killing force."


    "Are you kidding all of us? Is our time so worthless?"


    The senior flavorer said, staring at Zhang Xiaofan. Mary Yan didn''t say anything, but Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Then do you dare to bet on me? If I can bring out a new and lethal perfume later, you will apologize to me."


    "And listen to what I do in the future. If I can''t tune out a perfume like that, how can I deal with it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made the flavoring master feel very ashamed. Zhang Xiaofan was challenging his authority.


    He wants to hit him in the face in front of their boss. If he tolerates it, how can he work here in the future.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about? You''re arrogant. Well, since it''s so, I''ll give you a hand and see how you hit me in the face." the perfumer said, please Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the laboratory and found that the laboratory was good. Although he didn''t use several kinds of medicinal materials, he could achieve the desired effect by replacing them with other kinds of medicinal materials.


    Therefore, he asked the perfuming master to make the required medicinal materials into liquid medicine and start perfuming under the attention of the public.


    This action was quite skilled, which surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan, a Chinese, was so familiar with incense.


    After about ten minutes of this time, a strange smell gradually filled the whole room, which stunned everyone.


    Such a fragrance, they swear never to smell before, and the smell is refreshing, and I want to keep sniffing it. After the listing of such perfume, it will definitely cause great sensation in F country.


    "How can this be? Such perfume is actually made by a Chinese."


    The f-man who started Zhang Xiaofan is obviously not optimistic about Chinese incense mixing. In his opinion, this kind of work can only be the best done by their f-man.


    "What? I can do the same with perfume. It''s too simple for me, and I don''t know what the so-called perfume masters are. Even such simple perfume can''t be adjusted."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking very proud and charming, and went to Mary Yan and Albert. At this time, they looked at Zhang Xiaofan like monsters. It was incredible.


    The master of perfume, who brew a good bottle of perfume, needs at least a few months to study, but Zhang Xiaofan did it in more than ten minutes.


    And this perfume is the best perfume in the world, so what do they say about Zhang Xiaofan?


    "Your Highness, what we both admire you now is to throw ourselves into the ground. We apologize for the contempt you just despised."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about apologies. What he cares about is how to popularize his perfume and make the holy power more powerful, so as to facilitate the development of vegetables.


    "Poop."


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking that the perfumer who hit him knelt on the ground and asked Zhang Xiaofan to take him as an apprentice.


    "Master, I apologize for my ignorance. Please accept me as an apprentice. In the future, I will listen to you as you said before."


    Zhang Xiaofan bet with the perfumer that he wanted to teach the perfumer the current perfuming technology.


    After all, his experience was limited, so he couldn''t personally adjust and check the fragrance every day. Therefore, when the man knelt down, Zhang Xiaofan helped the man up and promised to guide the man in the matter of incense adjustment.


    The man was also very happy, so Zhang Xiaofan taught the man his fragrance mixing technology.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid that the Chinese will turn their face and refuse to recognize people after learning it, because it''s such a prescription.


    There are at least dozens in his mind. He can easily subvert the former, so he has nothing to worry about.


    A few minutes later, the man learned to make incense himself under the gaze of Zhang Xiaofan, while others watched.


    More than an hour later, the man finally turned out some of the perfumes, but the fragrance could not reach that extreme.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees it too clearly, mainly because of the cultural gap between the East and the West. It''s almost enough for oriental people to do things.


    Westerners pay attention to perfection, but there is real perfection in the world. The more they pursue perfection, the worse they do.


    F Chinese people use all kinds of measuring tools in their kitchens. They put seasonings in strict accordance with their portions. They don''t give a bad score.


    Oriental people don''t abide by this point at all. They talk a little. How much depends on their own feelings.


    However, it is because of this gap that Oriental people cook the best food in the world.


    Westerners cook the worst food in the world.


    "Well, just pass. Next, practice again. We can lead you to mass production. Now let''s talk about promotion!"


    Zhang Xiaofan then looks at Mary Yan and Albert.


    The two men assured Zhang Xiaofan that they would be satisfied with the matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, as if he had seen the picture of this perfume in F country.

 Chapter 1354

    "Since I have nothing to do next, I''ll go back and wait for your good news."


    Zhang Xiaofan left the tulip hotel. Now the business situation has improved a little. Finally, he can relax and walk on the streets of F country.


    Gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind of the f country''s sister paper, it is no wonder that the perfume industry of F is so popular.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at a beautiful woman and looked at it for several minutes. His greedy saliva flowed down. It was obvious that the old problem was made again when the goods were relaxed.


    "Oh, beauty, I''m a handsome guy. Let''s make friends!" the goods were bold and shameless, and went over to chat up with the beauty.


    The beautiful woman was shopping in the street when she was accosted by a person. She glanced over and found that she was a Chinese. She had a good impression, because her grandmother''s house was Chinese.


    When she was a child, she always lived in China and liked it very much, but her parents'' career was here. She arrived in country f after the age of eight. Now she hasn''t gone back for a long time.


    I remember last year when she proposed to go back to China, she immediately let her mother scold. This was mainly because her grandmother''s family was seriously patriarchal and her mother had a problem with her grandmother, so she didn''t let her go back.


    But the idea of returning to China has never been erased in her heart. Now she is surprised to see Chinese people.


    "You are Chinese. Can you tell me something about Chinese people? I like Chinese online novels best. I like palace fighting, crossing and romance."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels so happy that he can like Chinese culture if he looks for a beautiful woman on the street. Isn''t that predestined with him.


    "Sister, I find that we are too close. Why don''t I just be your boyfriend? You see I''m so handsome." the goods are shameless and invincible. The beauty giggled.


    "Giggle, you''re so interesting. You look good and can pass. The key is honesty. That''s good, but when my boyfriend can''t, my parents won''t let me marry a Chinese."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to hear the speech. What''s the matter with the Chinese people? The Chinese people are the best famous people in the world. They don''t want their daughter to marry the Chinese people.


    "No, I have to talk to your parents about this. Chinese people are the best in the world in that respect. Why don''t you marry Chinese people?"


    The goods said, and took the girl''s hand to see the girl''s parents.


    Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t object. She really wanted to take Zhang Xiaofan to see her parents and let Zhang Xiaofan argue with her parents.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan still feels that he is not ready. If he wants to do such a thing, he must first understand his parents.


    He doesn''t even know the girl''s name now. He''s too unprepared. To be honest, he can''t fight unprepared battles, so he has to ask the girl first.


    "Beauty, what''s your name? What do your parents do? When you meet your parents for the first time, you have to buy some gifts!"


    Zhang Xiaofan likes to change concepts. People take him to theory, not to meet his parents. He starts talking nonsense. It''s too talented.


    "Did you ask f country name or Chinese name?" the girl was lovely. She blinked and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is broken and his Chinese name is really good.


    "Then say the Chinese name!"


    "Li Ke''er."


    "That''s a good name. People are as beautiful as names." the mouth of the goods was like wiping honey and said to Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er tilted his mouth.


    "You have a sweet mouth. Let''s go. My parents are very talkative. They may be persuaded by you."


    Li Ke''er''s family is in this small street and is not rich. The family has opened an inn and basically makes a living.


    Seriously, those who wander outside may not have money, but they can''t hold on because of face.


    Twenty percent of the reasons why Li Ke''er''s family did not return to China were because Li Ke''er''s parents valued sons over daughters.


    Sixty or seventy percent of them don''t dare to go home. They haven''t gone back for several years. If seven aunts and eight aunts are sandwiched together, they should give some benefits, which can kill people.


    "It''s not good. There are no gifts."


    Li Ke''er hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "What''s wrong with leaving? You Chinese like to be coy. It''s like our f people. It''s very direct. Besides, you''re so poor. We don''t have to pretend to force us to buy any gifts. Isn''t it better?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and thinks Li Ke''er is right. He owes so much bad debt now! There''s really no money to force.


    "All right!"


    To figure this out, Zhang Xiaofan nodded and followed Li Ke''er to Li Ke''er''s Inn.


    The inn has two floors, with a total of more than 100 square meters. Among them, we have to throw away the place where Li Ke''er''s family of three lives. It can be imagined that the situation is not very good.


    Zhang Xiaofan met Li Ke''er''s parents. Both of them are in their 40s and look like an honest couple.


    "Dad, mom, this is a Chinese friend I just met from the street. How''s it going? Isn''t he very nice!"


    Li Ke''er''s mother took a look at Zhang Xiaofan. Although she looked very good, she was a little poor. She saw that Ke''er''s father was honest and married Ke''er''s father. Although she was very happy these years.


    But life is tight. She hopes that her daughter will not only find an honest one with a little money in the future. People like Zhang Xiaofan must not meet the standard.


    But Zhang Xiaofan and Ke''er have just met. Even if they like each other, they haven''t developed to that step. She doesn''t have to think so far.


    "Young man, please sit down. Do you come to f country for permanent residence or tourism? If you live there, where do you live for tourism?"


    Li Ke''er''s family thought he was poor and liked him. If he said he lived in a star hotel, it was uncertain that Li Ke''er''s family would not want to be friends with him.


    These years, the poor and the rich are difficult to deal with. The ambitious poor don''t like to associate with the rich.


    "Hehe, I''m here to travel. I''ve just arrived in country f today. I don''t have a place to live. I''m relatively poor and don''t know where to live."


    Li Ke''er said, went to Zhang Xiaofan, took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and said with a smile.


    "That''s great. Just live in my house and don''t charge you for your room. You can spare two hours every day to help us do some work. What do you think?"


    Li Ke''er''s parents are also looking forward to it, because many people eat when their family arrives at the meal point. The three of them are still a little busy. They hire a helper in country f with a lot of salary. If Zhang Xiaofan stays and doesn''t pay for his work, it will help their family reduce a lot of burden.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy, but this was just what Li Ke''er meant. His parents didn''t promise, so they asked.


    "Is that ok?"

 Chapter 1355

    "Of course, it''s time for dinner later. Let Ke''er take you to your room and change your clothes first." Li Ke''er''s mother said. Li Ke''er has pulled Zhang Xiaofan upstairs.


    Take Zhang Xiaofan into a room of more than ten square meters, and then go to find clothes for Zhang Xiaofan. Before long, bring a set of waiter''s clothes, go out of the room and let Zhang Xiaofan change them.


    After a few minutes, Li Ke''er came in from the outside and smiled when he saw Zhang Xiaofan dressed as a waiter.


    "Hee hee, it''s not bad. I didn''t expect you to look handsome in the waiter''s clothes. I''m a little excited."


    Zhang Xiaofan is the kind of person who goes up at the sight of the steps. He pulls Li Ke''er to his front, and the ashamed Li Ke''er''s face puffs.


    "Let go. Although our f countrymen are bold, we only know each other for a few minutes. You want to eat me. I''m not ready yet."


    Zhang Xiaofan is more excited when he hears the speech. What does this mean? It''s hard to get ready. It''s absolutely the right choice for him to work here during this period of time.


    "Hehe, I''m just kidding you. In fact, I''m also a very conservative person."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, let go of Ke''er, and they went downstairs together. At present, there are many guests on the first floor.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was in college, he went to the restaurant for work study when he had time, so being a waiter is his old line. At the moment, he is also very diligent, which makes Li Ke''er''s parents particularly satisfied.


    Unfortunately, before long, a group of hooligans who collect tea and water fees came. These guys make a living by collecting tea and water fees on weekdays.


    As soon as I entered the door, the stick in my hand shook a few times. Some brave people could continue to eat, and some timid people had already paid the money and ran away in a hurry.


    "Hehe, boss, it seems that your family''s business is good. I''ve taken care of two helpers. I''ll charge more for today''s tea. And your little girl''s waiter is really good. Let him hang out with our boss. It''s better than being a waiter here."


    A gangster who collects tea and water charges said this and glanced at Li Ke''er, which frightened Li Ke''er''s parents. Usually this point.


    They won''t let Ke''er out. Today, a waiter came and there were many guests. He forgot about it. It''s a big trouble.


    Their family''s Ke''er is so watery that it''s too painful to let a bunch of pigs roll, so it can''t be done.


    Li Ke''er''s father hurried to the gangsters and gave them cigarettes. The gangsters smoked.


    "Elder brothers, the cost of tea and water has just increased this month. It can''t be longer. You see, it''s not easy for us to get up early and get dark. It''s still the previous price. How about 300 a day?"


    As soon as Li Ke''er''s father finished speaking, a bastard threw his cigarette butts on the ground and slapped Li Ke''er''s father in the face.


    Li Ke''er''s father was dizzy. Li Ke''er wanted to help his father and let his mother hold him.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks those people are really hateful. A small inn can earn thousands or 300 yuan a day, which is estimated to be one third of their income.


    These bastards are not satisfied. Do you really think honest people are easy to bully? So he went to the bastards and asked for money and provoked them.


    "You bastards! Now I''ll give you two choices, either get out of here, or kneel down and beg for mercy and apologize to our boss, or break your legs and make you never stand up."


    After listening to these words, those bastards all looked incredulous. They have been collecting protection fees in this place for many years, and they have never seen such ignorant people.


    A waiter dares to challenge them. Is he trying to be a hero in front of the waitress or asking the boss to increase his salary? It''s so interesting.


    "Hehe, you''re a fresh waiter. You''re still a Chinese. Do you think we won''t do it to you like national leaders and considering the relationship between the two countries? You''re really naive."


    "Also, the girl looks so smart and brings it to our boss. Our boss must like it very much. You want to brush your favor in front of beautiful women by relying on us, so we just borrow your favor."


    "Brothers, give it to me." the bastard said, and a group of people were going to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson with sticks.


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to teach those bastards a lesson. Li Keer gets rid of his mother and runs to Zhang Xiaofan to protect Zhang Xiaofan. This really surprises Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You bastards, bully a person. If you have any ability, Chinese people will rush to you. I''ll buckle you with a spoon."


    Li Ke''er said these words and pointed the spoon at the bastards. The bastards walked forward, shaking the spoon and making the bastards laugh.


    "I said, little girl, you''d better put down the spoon. Just like you, we are reluctant to do it. Otherwise, you can slap me and make me happy."


    A bastard was cheap and ran to Li Ke''er. Li Ke''er put down his spoon and really slapped the bastard in the face.


    The strange thing is that the fuck is not angry at all. Instead, he touches his face and is happy like something.


    "Oh, oh, that''s great. Please slap me again. I''m going crazy."


    That bastard said that, shamelessly touching his face, as if he had taken advantage of something.


    The bastard who gave the order stared at the beaten bastard.


    "A group of fools are so happy to be beaten. Don''t hesitate to catch the little girl, kill the bastard and charge the boss for tea and water, so we can take the little girl back."


    "At that time, the boss has enjoyed it. As soon as the boss is happy, it''s not impossible to give the little girl to us, so let''s hurry."


    "Yes."


    As soon as those bastards promised, the two bastards came up to catch Li Keer. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what body method they used. One of them flashed in front of Li Keer. The hands of the two bastards grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and felt something wrong.


    "Why are you?"


    "Get out."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink. The two bastards flew out, and the other bastards were surprised by Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so powerful that he easily threw their two companions away.


    "Hehe, you really have two skills. If you don''t see it, give it to me together. If you don''t beat that bastard all over the ground today, we won''t mix in this area."


    The bastard who ordered said that and took the lead to rush to Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan moved and took the lead to the bastard.


    He grabbed the bastard''s collar and lifted him up. At this time, the other bastards looked flustered and retreated one by one.


    "I gave you two choices to be a man before, but you don''t want to be a man. Well, you can be animals."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, dropping the bastard in his hand to the ground and stepping on the bastard''s chest.


    "You all sleep on the ground."

 Chapter 1356

    How dare those bastards not listen to Zhang Xiaofan? They all fell to the ground and slept. They were afraid of what they were like. Guess how Zhang Xiaofan would deal with them.


    "Get out..."


    Zhang Xiaofan put his eyes away, drank a roll word in a cold voice, and kicked the bastard out of his feet.


    The gangsters sleeping on the ground stood up one by one and wanted to run. Zhang Xiaofan stared at them and let all the gangsters come back.


    "What I said was to let you go. Are you mistaken?" Zhang Xiaofan said, and all the bastards slept on the ground and went away.


    Li Ke''er''s family is looking at Zhang Xiaofan like a monster. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan can play so well.


    It''s great to drive those bastards away. If they have such a helper in the future, they can still be afraid of being bullied.


    Li Ke''er excitedly went to Zhang Xiaofan and hit Zhang Xiaofan with a small fist, giving people a handsome look.


    "You can do it! I didn''t expect you to be able to fight so well. After that, my safety will be protected by you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''m from the countryside. When I was a child, I let go of cattle. When I grew up, I often worked in the fields. I practiced such brute force. If I were a close bodyguard of a beautiful woman, there would be no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out his ability to cheat children to cheat Li Ke''er. Li Ke''er believes it, but Li Ke''er''s parents don''t believe it.


    Li Ke''er''s father said, "well, now I''ve run away. Their boss will come to seek revenge later. What will happen to us at that time? It''s not certain. Don''t be happy too early."


    Li Ke''er stretched out his fist and said to his father, "Dad, what are you afraid of? Those bastards should fight one by one, a group by a group. My personal bodyguards are so powerful that they are afraid of what they do."


    Li Ke''er said, looking fearless. Not every girl has such a character. Generally, only a loving family can cultivate such a loving child.


    Li Ke''er''s father was speechless to his daughter.


    "It''s better to be careful. I heard that the boss of this street is not small. Big Brothers Mix society and Brothers Mix shopping malls. If their boss comes and Xiao fan can''t fight again, you can leave. I will swear to protect you to the death."


    "Dad, it''s not that serious." Li Ke''er hasn''t suffered a loss, so he doesn''t know how dangerous this society is.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Li Ke''er''s father didn''t scare Li Ke''er. In this world, many people are unreasonable. They are proud to ride on others.


    They are happy to see the pain of others, so if they want not to be ridden by those people, their own strength must be strong, so they can be qualified to protect their relatives.


    "It''s all right. We''re doing business normally." Li Ke''er''s father said and was about to cook again. The leader of the gang finally came.


    It was a man of F nationality in his forties. He had a wild wolf tattooed on his body. He came in with bare arms and a beard. He looked very scared.


    "Who hurt a group of my brothers? Hurry out and apologize to me. Otherwise, if I find out, I''ll do it according to the rules of the society."


    The boss said that a little brother had brought a chair and asked the boss to sit down. When the boss sat on it, he asked the little brother to say the rules of their members.


    "Listen, you guys. The rule of our club is to offend the brothers. Take it out and chop it and feed it to the dog."


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen too many bastards and doesn''t pay attention to these people at all. To be honest, with his strength, these little bastards are not enough for him to fill his teeth.


    "Have you said enough? If you have said enough, get out."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words. Li Ke''er couldn''t help but pop out a handsome sentence and walked in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Listen, my bodyguard told you to get out quickly. If you don''t get out again, my bodyguard will beat you and shout." Li Ke''er said with a proud look.


    The leader was a little stunned. He had never seen such a person who was not afraid of death. He brought more than 100 people this time.


    There are two dogs outside. In such an array, people who are not afraid of death can do so. They are also talents.


    However, the boss felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a fake talent. He deliberately pretended in front of them and thought he was afraid of them. He really wanted to think more. If they were so easy to be afraid, they would not be members of the community.


    "Grandma''s, it''s really interesting."


    "Boss, what we want to dedicate to you is that girl. It must be great to play." a little brother said, imagining the scene, and his mouth watering.


    The boss knocked on Li Ke''er carefully, touched his beard and nodded. He also felt that he was really good. This little brother is really loyal and will think of him. He will reuse such a little brother in the future.


    "You have a vision. When we teach that bastard a lesson today, you look cool to me. I''ll give it to you when it''s over."


    The little brother was so excited that he quickly knelt down for the boss and said thank you for the boss''s success, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very happy. He thought that such a group of small gangsters really couldn''t get on the table.


    "I said whether you''ve finished loading. Just now I gave you a chance not to leave. Now you''ve delayed the business of our store. You must compensate for the loss."


    "Well, give us a million. That''s all for today. You can leave. If you don''t want to, add 100000 for every minute we delay."


    Those bastards really can''t accept it now. They want to blackmail outside.


    Now it''s good that they haven''t blackmailed others, but others have begun to blackmail them. It''s still one million a minute. It''s the richest time in the world. It''s so valuable.


    "Oh, oh, interesting. What are you doing? Copy the guy quickly. Others are bullying you. Don''t you want to take action?"


    After the boss said that, a group of his men attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods dodged and wandered among the bastards. In a few minutes, they beat all the bastards down, and then beat them smartly.


    Li Ke''er saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so powerful. He was the powerful brother in the urban novel. He ran to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly. A monkey climbed up the tree to Zhang Xiaofan and kissed Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    Zhang Xiaofan is particularly excited when he meets such good welfare. If he doesn''t enjoy it well, when will he enjoy it.


    The boss was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan easily beat down a group of his men. He opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    But so what? No matter how powerful the man is, can he be better than his gun? He slowly took out a gun and put a gun on the roof. He was so scared that everyone else stepped back, squatted down and hugged his head.


    But Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er didn''t seem to hear it. They continued to kiss, and the boss was in a hurry.


    Shoot a few more shots at the roof. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er continue to kiss. Now the boss is going to collapse.


    "Brother, don''t do this. I''ve fired three shots. Please give me some face. Can you be afraid?"


    The boss said with a bitter face.

 Chapter 1357

    Why should Zhang Xiaofan be afraid? He has a strong idea. As long as the boss shoots at him, the pistol will explode. In the end, he is disabled. What does it have to do with him.


    But now, seeing that the boss begged him like this, he managed to take care of the boss, let the boss take millions and go away.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan loosened Li Ke''er, turned his eyes to the boss and kicked the boss down with one foot.


    "I told you long ago that you just don''t want to get a million dollars early. You have to make things so bad. Now more than ten minutes have passed. It should be more than ten million. I think for the sake of your first crime, charge ten million. Take the money and get out of here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, like a superior, staring at the boss, scared the boss to get up from his seat and he sat on it.


    The boss doesn''t understand now. He has a gun in his hand. Why are you so afraid? Summon up the courage to point the gun at Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "Alas, you really make me feel sad. I''ve given you two opportunities. If you don''t know how to cherish it, shoot. This shot is worth at least 30 million, plus the previous 10 million. Think about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words confused everyone. Others really don''t understand. Why isn''t Zhang Xiaofan afraid of others pointing a gun at him? Isn''t he really afraid of death?


    Of course, this person should exclude Li Ke''er, because Li Ke''er doesn''t think so. In Li Ke''er''s eyes, Zhang Xiaofan is a powerful man. The boss is suicidal by pointing a gun at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Li Ke''er was also hurt by online novels. Fortunately, she met Zhang Xiaofan this time. She was a real power man. She was very powerful. Otherwise, she would suffer a lot.


    "Mom, I pretend to be forced."


    The boss couldn''t help it. His finger pulled the trigger. Many people thought Zhang Xiaofan''s head had cracked. Unexpectedly, the boss''s gun exploded in his hand.


    "Well, what''s going on? It won''t be retribution. I''ve done too many bad things and lost my temper."


    Li Ke''er''s mother saw this scene and couldn''t help saying this sentence, which was going to make the boss dizzy.


    Is there such a sarcastic person? His hands have become disabled, and he says he is retribution. He really has no compassion at all.


    However, as a boss, he did a lot of wrong things, which seems right to say retribution.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up from his seat.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you just now. After half an hour, I can''t see the 10 million compensation you give our boss. I''ll turn you into a moron. Think for yourself."


    "Don''t think I''m joking with you at the moment, because I never joke with people who are not friends. I''m a hero and arrogant."


    This product is forced again. If you talk well, you can die. You really think of yourself as the East brother by borrowing Xie Wendong''s words. However, compared with the East brother, this product is really competitive.


    First of all, the appearance of this goods is better than Dongge. Second, there are more women than Dongge.


    Then there is talent. If Dongge is called an owl, this guy is definitely a God.


    Because only God can bless one side. Seriously, it''s not a person''s ability to mess up a place.


    But it is absolutely capable to make a place peaceful. Zhang Xiaofan is such a capable person.


    The boss didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan when he heard the speech. As a result, he couldn''t itch in a few seconds.


    Now he thought about what happened just now. How could a good gun go off, and how could he suddenly develop that? It must be the Chinese.


    He is a member boss. Naturally, he has heard of the Jianghu. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan knelt down with a pop.


    "Sir, I know I''m wrong. Please spare my life. I will protect this restaurant in the future. If anyone dares to make trouble in this restaurant, he will be my biggest enemy."


    The boss''s change surprised everyone. Zhang Xiaofan was not surprised at all. If a club boss doesn''t have this insight, he won''t mix well.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with your answer, or what I just said, take 10 million, nothing."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he called Li Ke''er''s father and asked him to say the card number to Li Ke''er''s father.


    Li Ke''er''s father is an honest man. Suddenly someone said he would give him ten million. He still has the question of whether he dare to ask for it.


    "No, no, I can''t accept the money. I''m just a restaurant owner. I''m very satisfied with my life. Suddenly there''s so much money, we don''t feel at ease."


    Li Ke''er''s father is telling the truth. Being rich is not a good thing. Ordinary people live an ordinary life and have their own happiness.


    Li Ke''er''s mother likes money. If they have money, they can go back to their house. But she likes the money she earns from her hard work. It''s not the money she gets rich overnight for no reason.


    "My husband is right. We are very satisfied with our current life and don''t need your money," said Li Ke''er''s mother.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, since they don''t want money, you''re an asshole!"


    How would the boss like it? He can see now that Zhang Xiaofan is an expert. It is his opportunity and his good luck to meet such a person all his life. If you let go of this opportunity and find a good opportunity in the future, it will be too difficult.


    "No, Grandpa and grandma, if you don''t charge me, I can''t get up on my knees."


    The boss turned around and knelt down for Li Ke''er''s parents, which made Li Ke''er''s parents even more unable to believe the reality.


    What is their identity? Let a big brother of a community kneel down for him. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes today, they would never believe it.


    "Boss, get up quickly. We really can''t afford it like you." Li Ke''er''s father said.


    "No, if you don''t charge me, I''ll often bring my little brother to your store in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless and asked a club leader to bring people to support him all day. Is there anyone else here to eat?


    "OK, I''ll take your mind. That''s it. It''s your treat tonight. You can tell me what you have to say."


    Zhang Xiaofan still has a lot to do in country F. it would be a very good thing if he had a club leader to help, so he decided to give the club leader a chance and give himself a chance.


    The boss was so excited when he heard the speech that it was time for him to invite an immortal like Zhang Xiaofan to dinner.


    Tonight, he will invite his big brother to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan and let such a big man cover them.


    They may rise in country f, even in the whole human world. From then on, one person will walk in front and thousands of people will follow.

 Chapter 1358

    "Thank you, Grandpa..."


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the boss left with a group of people. Zhang Xiaofan was just about to pack up things for business, and the boss came in again.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he really wanted to beat the boss. The boss fell asleep on the ground.


    Then he rolled out, which really made Zhang Xiaofan speechless. He shook his head reluctantly. He really didn''t understand everyone''s thinking.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, come here."


    Li Ke''er''s mother called Zhang Xiaofan at this time, and then went upstairs. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what this meant. Did Li Ke''er''s mother like him too.


    No, no, don''t think wrong, everyone. One likes another. It''s the kind that mother-in-law likes a good son-in-law.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and followed up. Li Ke''er was very puzzled and guessed what her mother was looking for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now her personal bodyguard. The people who use her don''t tell her. It''s too insidious. They pick vegetables in the kitchen.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to Li Ke''er''s mother''s room, the strong smell of lavender made Zhang Xiaofan seem to be in the lavender flowers. That kind of romantic story really makes people feel like living in poetry.


    Zhang Xiaofan therefore admires those perfumers who can mix this kind of fragrance full of reverie.


    "Aunt, you came to me for Ke''er''s business. You don''t want me to be with Ke''er."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a smart man. At this moment, from the perspective of a mother and father, they all want to protect their daughter.


    For a person whose origin is unknown, but who can make a social leader obedient, he is full of worry.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed well. Li Ke''er''s mother just meant it and answered Zhang Xiaofan frankly.


    "Well, you can see that our family''s life is a little tense, but the three members of the family are very happy. Ke''er''s character is also very simple and easy to be deceived. This is that we love her too much, which makes her lack of vigilance."


    "Therefore, as parents, we are very worried about her. If you have that ability, you must not be an ordinary person. Since you don''t want to say, I can''t ask more."


    "But our father wants you to stop your relationship with Ke''er and stop living in our inn. Our inn dare not entertain big people like you."


    "Hehe, what a big man, my aunt must have thought too much. I''m a genuine farmer and a farmer in the countryside."


    "Because the vegetables I planted can''t be sold, I came to f country to expand the market. Now I finally got a little better. I came out for a walk and met Ke''er. I won''t be sorry for Ke''er."


    Li Ke''er''s mother was stunned. It was even more surprising that farmers in the countryside could sell vegetables to f country.


    Li Ke''er''s mother thought carefully. Someone came to their inn the day before yesterday to promote some rebellious dishes. Could it be that this is their boss.


    It is said that their boss, who saved peace in Africa, is a man who has made great contributions to world peace. Is this the man in front of him.


    "Are you the chairman of mortal company?" Li Ke''er''s mother didn''t dare to confirm, so she asked tentatively.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Li Ke''er''s mother was going to faint. Unexpectedly, she lived in her forties and saw a big man.


    This man can make several African leaders obedient. He even does chores in their inn. This is not just a big man, but a super big man.


    "I''m going to faint. Let me calm down. Next, I don''t know what to say and whether to continue to let you do chores in our inn." Li Ke''er''s mother said, feeling weak and sitting on the sofa.


    "Auntie, don''t think too much. What did you think of me before? What do you think of me now? We can also cooperate."


    "From today on, you will sell our contrarian vegetables. When our contrarian vegetables are on fire, you will be the first to eat crabs. At that time, you will be able to open your inn all over the f country."


    In fact, since the salesperson of Xiaofan company came to their inn for promotion for the first time, they had this idea.


    After all, it''s free. If it''s really good in the back, naturally there are guests to order. Even if it''s a little more expensive in the later stage, it''s nothing.


    But they had received a warning from some people before and could not accept the food against the sky, so they had to give up the idea.


    "I''m afraid we can''t do this. To tell you the truth, we were warned, so we didn''t dare to buy and sell contrarian dishes. I believe once we do contrarian dishes, we will cause a lot of trouble. Citizens won''t come to our inn for dinner."


    Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth and listened to Li Ke''er''s mother. He concluded that Barr was looking for someone to do it.


    This son of a bitch promised me, but stabbed me in the back. I will not spare him the next time it falls into my hand.


    "It''s okay. If you can''t sell, you won''t sell. You can''t ruin your store because of me."


    "No, my decision is just the opposite of what you think. We want to make the contrarian food, and we want to make the contrarian food very well."


    Li Ke''er''s mother wants to understand that they owe Zhang Xiaofan a favor today and are tied to Zhang Xiaofan, even if they don''t do the business of contrarian dishes.


    Those people probably won''t let them go. In that case, it''s better to gamble than be forced into a corner.


    If they lose, the big deal is that the whole family will go to China. If they win, they will become prominent figures in country F.


    Yes, they refused the money given by the boss before, because the money was not theirs and they couldn''t take it.


    But this does not mean that they don''t want to live a good life, otherwise they work so hard every day.


    For an ordinary person, who has never had the dream of becoming rich overnight, so this is not a question of whether he wants to get rich or not, but an unreasonable source of money.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Li Ke''er''s mother to make such a decision, so she clenched her teeth and assured Li Ke''er''s mother.


    "Aunt, I assure you that your decision this time must be very correct."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Li Ke''er''s mother nodded. When the matter was over, she remembered that she wanted to persuade Zhang Xiaofan to leave, but she didn''t expect to let Zhang Xiaofan get on the thief ship.


    Well, maybe this is God''s will.


    After a while, Li Ke''er''s mother and Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs. Zhang Xiaofan asked someone to send some vegetables against the sky.


    As a result, they just hit out the brand of the counter heaven food inn. No one came to the inn immediately. It can be seen that people are afraid of the counter heaven food to what extent.


    "Alas, mom and Dad, we''d better close the door as soon as possible today. No one must have come to our inn for dinner."


    Li Ke''er looked at the cold hotel at this time and couldn''t help saying to his parents.

 Chapter 1359

    Li Ke''er''s parents were also very helpless. After shaking their heads, they were about to close the door. A group of people came in from the outside. They were really not afraid of death.


    These people were brought by the leader of the club. As soon as they entered the door, they ordered food against the sky. Li Ke''er''s parents didn''t know whether to be high hearted or sad.


    But at this time, it''s always good for someone to come to dinner. They began to entertain guests. Gradually, some people who are not members of the community came to dinner.


    Moreover, after dinner, the guests had a very high evaluation of the adversity dish, saying that they should eat the adversity dish every day in the future.


    Li Ke''er''s parents were also surprised. They tasted some contrarian dishes. After really eating contrarian dishes, they felt that those ordinary dishes could not be eaten at all.


    "It''s also delicious. No wonder those people become addicted after eating it once. If they sign the exclusive supply right of contrarian vegetables, it must be issued." Li Ke''er''s mother said.


    Li Ke''er''s father shook his head.


    "Don''t be happy too early. For those who have warned us, if we don''t listen to them, we will retaliate wantonly. It''s hard to say whether we can carry it or not."


    After listening to Li Ke''er''s father, Zhang Xiaofan decides to let maliyan send someone to protect the inn.


    This is their first cooperative Inn in country F. if they can survive well, more people will cooperate with them.


    They protect the interests of these people, and they will form a business alliance, like a snowball, which will get bigger and bigger in the end.


    In this way, the key now is strength. Creating a group of experts is what he should do so far.


    Fortunately, Millennium Lingzi has successfully promoted for the first time. He has lost some skins and used them to make health wine.


    The effect must be very good. If you take it for those who practice, you will make great progress. At that time, it will not be a problem to defeat vampires.


    Once vampires fail, they will lose their dependence. If they want to secretly resist the rebellious food, it will have no effect.


    If they acquiesce in this matter, and if they have to intervene forcibly, they will go back on their word and lose their trust.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so, so that Li Ke''er''s parents don''t have to worry and call Maria to mobilize most of their strength tonight to keep the inn.


    He also invited six winged golden silkworms and edible crabs out to help protect them. He survived tonight. Tomorrow, when the health wine is brewed successfully, the life of vampires will be more and more difficult.


    After calling maliyan, Zhang Xiaofan returns to her seat and tells them that someone has come to protect her tonight.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s identity has been revealed. Li Ke''er''s parents seem a little strange to him, which makes Zhang Xiaofan not used to it, but it''s also an incurable thing, and he can''t change it.


    But like before, Li Ke''er took Zhang Xiaofan as her personal bodyguard and let Zhang Xiaofan go whatever he did, which made Zhang Xiaofan like it very much.


    "Ke''er, I want to buy some herbs outside now. I''m not familiar with it. Can you take me?"


    "Cluck, of course! You''re my bodyguard. Why don''t you want me to accompany you?"


    Li Ke''er said and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Li Ke''er''s parents shook their heads reluctantly. Zhang Xiaofan is good, but not in the pool. They will leave after the affairs of F country are handled.


    Besides, people like that don''t have enough women around them, so their family is playing with fire now, which is particularly dangerous.


    But Ke''er has been spoiled by them since childhood. How can he listen now, so he can only let it go.


    I hope Zhang Xiaofan will stay in country f more time. Even if he finally leaves, he can make Ke''er have some memories. Otherwise, with Ke''er''s character, he may not marry for a lifetime.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, let''s buy some herbs."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he got up from his seat, and Li Ke also got up. The two went out of the Inn and walked along the street, looking at the neon lights at night and smelling different perfume. It was really very happy.


    In China, many people choose to come to f country for honeymoon every year. This atmosphere in F country can really make the relationship between men and women better.


    "Personal bodyguard, how did you practice your martial arts? Can you teach me?"


    As Li Ke''er walked, he suddenly stopped and asked Zhang Xiaofan this question. Zhang Xiaofan stopped. It''s really hard to answer.


    Because of his success, mainly because of Shennong Ding, you can''t tell the secret of Shenlong Ding!


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t believe Li Ke''er, but it''s too important for him. He can''t tell anyone.


    "Well, it mainly depends on hard work. I started herding cattle when I was eight years old. I practiced Kung Fu on the mountain when I had nothing to do. Unconsciously, I practiced very well. If you want to practice, I happen to have a cultivation skill in my hand. We can practice it at night."


    Li Ke''er felt obedient after listening. He didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan. Why can he practice only at night.


    "Can''t you practice during the day?"


    "It''s not that you can''t, but how crazy you are when you make that sound in broad daylight and are heard by others!"


    Li Ke''er understood that it was her character and her face was red. After all, it was every girl''s secret.


    Girls who haven''t experienced it are curious, yearning and afraid. How can they have no response.


    "You''re necrotic and ignore you." Li Ke''er said, ran forward and asked Zhang Xiaofan to chase her.


    "Close bodyguard, come after me quickly. Practice martial arts in my room in the evening."


    Li Ke''er continued to run forward. Zhang Xiaofan''s excited saliva flowed out, thinking of practicing martial arts with a hybrid like Li Ke''er.


    What kind of experience is it? Maybe he can improve his cultivation in one night.


    "Wait, I''m coming."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to chase Li Ke''er. They laughed and played for more than half an hour and arrived at the door of a drugstore.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at it and was surprised, because the drugstore was actually opened by Chinese people, and it was a famous and time-honored store. It was not easy to survive for 100 years in the place where western medicine was popular in F country.


    "Let''s go in. Many Chinese in F country come here to buy medicine. The owner of this shop is 120 years old and often tells people about Kung Fu without eating. It''s strange."


    "But his age also confirms his strangeness. Ordinary people can''t live 120 years." Li Ke''er said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan was even more surprised. He didn''t meet the old Pigu finger mentor in China.


    I didn''t expect to encounter it in country F. is it because of this person''s existence that fasting is popular in country f.


    If so, it would be great. If you invite this person to the drinking wind forum, it would be a leap for the drinking wind forum.

 Chapter 1360

    Zhang Xiaofan went in and found an old man using Qigong to treat a patient with cerebral thrombosis. He watched a large piece of black blood being sucked out.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really surprised that he treated a general in this way. The principle is what he learned from the human science of drinking wind forum. Is this the person who sent those articles.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for the old man to finish the treatment and called out the forum name of those posts. The old man immediately looked at Zhang Xiaofan with different eyes.


    "Human potential..."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the old man''s eyes and had determined that the old man was the one who sent those posts.


    The forum is called human potential, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand one thing. Logically, such a person who likes to spread traditional culture should stay at home and spread his thoughts. Why did he come here.


    He also learned a lot from this man. He should be called master.


    "I can''t imagine that others have seen those posts I sent. What I said above is real and true. Why do some people don''t believe it!"


    "Shifu should think like this. The Buddha only crossed the predestined ones. How can we, ordinary people, help everyone? Our courses don''t need everyone to understand, just some people who are willing to believe in us."


    The old man nodded, stretched out his hand and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan, a very simple Chinese way to say hello.


    "Hello, my name is Ma Quanzhen. I learned Taoism in Zhongnan Mountain in China in the early years. I was asked by a teacher''s father and realized the health preservation secret of Quanzhen education, which is to spread these health preservation knowledge."


    "Unfortunately, everyone scolded me as crazy and didn''t accept my ideas. Later, I heard that state f cut off food, so I came to state f to spread ideas. Some effects really appeared, helping many people live a long life."


    "Of course, my audiences are also senior intellectuals from China. Slowly I found a secret. The more people go abroad, the more patriotic they are."


    "The more I feel that China is good, both the domestic system and the domestic culture are first-class. They also prefer traditional culture. I use the health preservation tips left by my ancestors to help them maintain their health. They all thank me very much."


    "Like the patient with cerebral thrombosis just now, he was given a death notice by the hospital, but after arriving at me, I successfully sucked out the things in his brain through Pigu and Qigong therapy, so that he was healthy."


    Zhang Xiaofan learned a lot of knowledge from this person. He admired this person very much. He invited this person to a single room and discussed with each other.


    After that, Zhang Xiaofan also asked Ma Quanzhen to be the moderator of the life science section of the drinking wind forum. He asked Ma Quanzhen to publish videos regularly and broadcast them live to the members of the drinking wind forum.


    Both Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Quanzhen believe that with people''s exploration of the unknown, the era of national health preservation has come.


    Now is the best time to carry forward traditional Chinese culture. Seizing the present opportunity will certainly prolong people''s average life expectancy and contribute to life science.


    "Mr. Ma, thank you very much today. After talking to you, I feel my confidence has increased again."


    Ma Quanzhen shook his hand.


    "Don''t call me a teacher, call me a classmate. If I''m a little better than you in Pigu technology, it only means that I came into contact earlier than you. We''re all classmates. There''s no teacher."


    It can be said that Ma Quanzhen''s thought is completely consistent with Zhang Xiaofan''s thought. Zhang Xiaofan feels that he has finally found someone who has a common goal with him.


    "OK, Mr. Ma, today I came to buy medicinal materials, but I didn''t expect an unexpected harvest. I''m so happy."


    "Hehe, write me the medicine you need. In addition, I have one thing to give you. If I leave that day, I hope you can spread that thing and benefit our future generations. This is the last thing I can do for my mentor."


    Ma Quan really said so seriously. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan had to promise. No matter what it was, he had to finish it.


    After all, he learned a lot of knowledge from Ma Quanzhen. Although Ma Quanzhen said that they were classmates, in essence, they were teacher-student relations.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed, wrote out all the herbs he needed and handed them to Ma Quanzhen.


    After Ma Quanzhen read it, he went to catch the herbs. Half an hour later, he not only gave him all the herbs he needed, but also gave him an old yellowing book.


    Ma Quanzhen said that this is the Pigu health diary written by the founder of Quanzhen education. Let Zhang Xiaofan have a good look when he goes back.


    When Zhang Xiaofan sees such precious information, of course, he should accept it quickly and study it well after he goes back.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ma. I will study it well after I go back. I won''t let you down."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put away the Pigu health diary. If there was nothing else, he said goodbye to Ma Quanzhen.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xiaofan went to the hotel he had made an appointment with. As soon as he entered the private room, Zhang Xiaofan saw two people. One was the boss who made trouble.


    The other is wearing summer clothes and sunglasses. He is a little younger than the troublemaker, but they look alike. Zhang Xiaofan estimates that this is the brother of the troublemaker.


    As soon as they saw Zhang Xiaofan, they got up quickly, behaved and respected Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa, this is my brother, the owner of a red wine factory. He has a lot of precious red wine in his hand. If Grandpa needs red wine in the future, he will give my brother a call to ensure the delivery of good wine by truck."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. It was interesting for the local tyrant to speak. He was an ordinary man. What would he do with so much red wine.


    "Well, I appreciate your kindness. We''ll talk to you secretly tomorrow. What do you want to talk to me? If there is no common topic, we don''t need to waste time. After all, we''re not familiar with each other. There''s no need to do that."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s quick words satisfied both brothers.


    The brother winked at his eldest brother. The eldest brother asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down, poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of wine and began to say.


    "Grandpa, it''s like this. We did a small survey on you and found that you are a super character, so we want to follow you in the future and let you be our backer."


    It''s not easy for those who go out to find a powerful backer, especially those who have no background. Backers are particularly important to them.


    The two brothers were in the red wine business before, but they were really bullied. The eldest brother changed jobs and became the leader of the club.


    Finally, they kept their industry, but they couldn''t do it if they wanted to make the industry bigger. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan today gave them hope.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Interesting. Let me tell you the truth. I''m a sworn enemy with your Barr. If you follow me, you may be doomed."


    "Of course, it may also become the upstart of the whole f country. You can think about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. What he is doing now is really risky. If the saint can''t defeat vampires.


    Then the holy monk will not be able to stay in state F. his gang can only withdraw from state F, or there will be only a dead end.

 Chapter 1361

    The two men thought seriously about Wen Yan and weighed the pros and cons. The key is to estimate Zhang Xiaofan''s strength.


    It''s like a jam. If they don''t do well, they will lose. Of course, if they win, the profit will be very huge. It''s estimated that they will win all the red wine market.


    "We bet..." the two men were obviously gamblers. They were silent for a few seconds, and they said these words at the same time.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "If you dare to bet, I dare to accept you, because I''m also betting that my contrarian food will sell well in F country."


    Zhang Xiaofan just finished this sentence. Mary Yan called and said that there was an accident in Li Ke''er''s Inn. Barr attacked the inn with dozens of vampires.


    His people are not the opponents of those vampires at all. Now they rely on those two insects to resist the attack of vampires. It is estimated that they will not last long.


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked at the speech. Li Ke''er''s Inn was the first to dare to sell their counter heaven dishes.


    If you can''t keep Li Ke''er''s Inn this time, anyone who wants to cooperate with them will withdraw. This situation is very disadvantageous to them.


    "Damn it, I''ll let you know Master Zhang''s power today."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hide and pinch at the moment. He put on Wanli wind chasing boots. In the blink of an eye, the man had disappeared from the private room, which made the two brothers who were still in the private room more confident.


    "Brother, we''ve got the right person this time. I swear, no expert in F country can achieve this skill just now." the big brother said at this time.


    The brother is also very excited.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s take someone to help Grandpa. If it''s too late and someone else grabs the opportunity, how can we behave?"


    "OK."


    The two brothers agreed and began to call to transfer people. Before long, more than 200 people had gathered and went towards Li Ke''er''s Inn.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Li Ke''er''s Inn, he was killed outside Li Ke''er''s Inn.


    Several monks have died in the hands of vampires. Other monks hide in the Inn and resist vampire attacks with six winged golden silkworms and eating crabs.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan got in front of the six winged golden silkworm and edible crab, they took the initiative to step back.


    Barr''s goal tonight is to get rid of Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was not here before. Now Zhang Xiaofan appears. He has sentenced Zhang Xiaofan to death.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be brave enough to run and die. Then we''ll help you and let you know the end of offending our vampires."


    "Give it to me."


    Barr said that dozens of vampires behind him killed Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan can''t kill here. Once he kills, he will be fooled.


    Barr can use the police to deal with him. That''s no joke. If thousands of police attack, can he kill all thousands of police?


    "To deal with you, why should I do it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, please come out of the holy insect. He saw a ray of light, and a palm sized insect spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Those turbid Qi instantly turned into countless type insects and roared at those vampires. Those vampires didn''t know the power of type insects.


    He wanted to attack the bug, but he rushed to the front one and was surrounded by countless bugs. In the blink of an eye, he ate no bones.


    "What ghost, how can it be so strong."


    Barr muttered this sentence, quickly shouted a retreat and fled to the distance. Zhang Xiaofan took back the holy insect, which frightened Barr this time.


    I hope Barr can restrain himself. Really, with his ability, he can kill all those vampires at the moment.


    But what about that? The strength of the holy party is not enough. Even if it gets the leadership of state F, it will not last long.


    So now the key is not his strength, but the strength of the whole holy practice.


    When the two brothers engaged in red wine rushed to the scene with more than 200 people, the good play was over.


    And the monks have cleared the battlefield, as if nothing had happened here before.


    "Elder brother, did we miss the good play today?" the brother asked elder brother with a confused face.


    The eldest brother said, "it''s more than missing a good play. It''s simply missing a wonderful play. Let our people wait outside. We go to the inn to find grandpa and make it clear to Grandpa that it''s not our injustice, but his pace is too fast. We can''t catch up."


    "OK."


    The brother promised to let all his men wait outside. They went into the inn to find Grandpa Zhang.


    Zhang Xiaofan is having a meeting with those holy monks in his room at the moment, and the two brothers who make red wine come up.


    Zhang Xiaofan received the following notice. Zhang Xiaofan asked them to come in. Since they have taken refuge in him, no matter whether they come or go, they should be treated well by others who are willing to follow them to the death.


    "Sit down. Now our situation is getting better and better day by day. Vampires are defeated tonight. It is estimated that they will invite more powerful people to deal with us."


    "Seriously, I''m going directly to their stronghold now. None of them can live, but it won''t work."


    "After I left f country, the flames they put out began to burn again, so you still want to become stronger."


    "I''ll refine some medicinal wine tonight. It''s a medicinal wine that can make people''s skill soar without side effects."


    "I''ll give it to you tomorrow, and you''ll practice well. When those effects are absorbed, it''s estimated that the vampires in country f are no longer your opponents."


    "Grandpa Zhang, our brother also wants some medicinal wine to improve his strength. Please help us. We can buy it at a high price."


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly..


    "Hum, you can buy the medicinal wine I brewed. It''s too naive." Zhang Xiaofan said, frightening the two brothers to speak.


    Zhang Xiaofan then said, "but your brother, standing on my side at this time is enough to show your trust in me. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly, so you will also have a share when dispensing medicine and wine tomorrow."


    The two brothers were not as happy when they heard the speech. They could become bullies with medicinal wine. See who dares to bully them in the future.


    Seeing that the things that should be said had been finished, Zhang Xiaofan stood up and said to the humanitarians, "well, now the business situation has been discussed. What should we do? Come to me tomorrow evening to get the medicinal wine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that everyone left. Zhang Xiaofan returned to the room and found Li Ke''er sleeping on her bed. Seeing him coming in from the outside, he was trembling with fear, but he was looking forward to it in his heart.


    As a woman, the greatest happiness in her life is to meet a man she likes.


    She was the happy woman who met the man she liked, so no matter what happened next, she didn''t regret it.

 Chapter 1362

    Zhang Xiaofan talked with Li Ke''er in the street before. He thought Li Ke''er was talking and playing. Unexpectedly, Li Ke''er was so serious that he really surprised him.


    However, he wants to practice with Li Ke''er. There are still some troubles. For example, Li Ke''er has no foundation for practice.


    It''s very troublesome to practice. If you are careless, you will become possessed. Therefore, it''s not easy to guide Li Ke''er to practice. This process takes at least three nights.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the bed to talk about the practice of Li Ke Er, a faint fragrance entering Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils. This is not the smell of perfume at all, but the natural taste of a woman.


    This taste can make people intoxicated.


    "Ke''er, you smell..."


    Li Ke''er was a little shy. She was naked now. She didn''t dare to open the quilt. She turned and lay on the bed. Her fragrant shoulder was slightly exposed, white and tender. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He admitted that he was not a good man. At this moment, he was really excited, but he was more of the kind of exclamation and appreciation when encountering beautiful things, and didn''t want to pick flowers.


    "I am born with this fragrance, and usually I will cover it with some perfume in order not to smell the strange smell on me, so you have not smelled it."


    "Tonight we all have to practice together, so there is no perfume. The smell is coming out. Do you love it?"


    Li Ke''er then stared at Zhang Xiaofan with a pair of big eyes and wanted to find the answer from Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It smells good. I like the smell."


    "If you like it, I''ll let you smell it every day."


    Li Ke''er did not dare to see Zhang Xiaofan again. He hid himself in the quilt and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to open the quilt to the bed and open the happy moment.


    But after waiting for such a long time, I didn''t see any action from Zhang Xiaofan, which made Li Ke''er a little confused.


    Put his head out to see Zhang Xiaofan. He found that there was no one in the room. There was some disappointment on his face, and tears began to fall.


    "Doesn''t he like me and doesn''t want to practice with me? It turns out that I''m wishful thinking, sobbing..."


    Li Ke''er said this, opened the quilt and put on his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan opened the door and came in from the outside.


    Seeing all this, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er were at a loss. They were stunned in situ.


    After a few seconds, Li Ke''er was the first to recover, quickly hid himself in the quilt, and his heart jumped.


    Zhang Xiaofan moves a barrel in from the outside without explaining to Li Ke''er, and then goes to give Li Ke''er Ao potion.


    It is very important to build a foundation for a person who has no foundation for cultivation. What Zhang Xiaofan is doing now is to use the power of potion to open Li Ke''er''s eight meridians.


    Force some auras into Li Ke''er and let them take root in Li Ke''er''s body, so that it will be much easier for Li Ke''er to breathe in and practice in the future.


    When Li Ke''er heard that there was no movement outside the room, he exposed his head and looked at the barrel in the room.


    I don''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wants to do. It''s said that Chinese men like watching water margin.


    Like to learn XiMenqing''s moves to abuse his daughter-in-law, is Zhang Xiaofan the same? She''s afraid. Be careful of dirty banging.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan brought buckets of potions and poured them into the wooden bucket. The whole room was full of potions.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hands.


    "Finally, it''s done. Ke''er, I just tried the heat of the potion and it''s just acceptable. Go in and bubble! After that, I''ll help you get through the eight meridians, and you can cultivate your strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Li Ke''er was both excited and disappointed. What was excited was that she could have strong strength like the characters in the novel.


    Disappointed that Zhang Xiaofan had no idea about her, it was a great blow to a girl with full expectations, which made Li Ke''er feel bad.


    "Oh..."


    Li Ke''er gently promised and passed in front of Zhang Xiaofan with his upper circumference. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to look at Li Ke''er and worried that 10000 people had evil thoughts together, which was quite bad for Li Ke''er''s cultivation.


    He also thought before that since Li Ke''er likes him so much, they can help Li Ke''er practice after playing games.


    But in that way, Li Ke''er will never go far on the road of cultivation in the future. This is the biggest difference between department level cadres and non department level cadres. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t make himself so uncomfortable.


    Li Ke''er went into the barrel and felt very comfortable at first. Then it seemed that there were thousands of small insects.


    Through her skin, into her body, let her itch badly, this process is really very difficult.


    "Personal bodyguard, I..."


    Knowing what Li Ke''er wanted to say, Zhang Xiaofan quickly let Li Ke''er empty his mind and imagine himself in a new space.


    There is a steady stream of auras around you. Those auras are your best friends. You should be empty.


    Accept them with a smile. They love you most and you love them most.


    Zhang Xiaofan teaches Li Ke''er with his eyes closed. Li Ke''er does what Zhang Xiaofan says. After a while, he is really much better.


    "That''s the feeling. Nature is our best friend. If we communicate with it carefully and conform to its energy, we won''t be as uncomfortable as before."


    Zhang Xiaofan meditated while explaining. Gradually, she also entered a state of calmness, which lasted for several hours.


    When he opened his eyes again, Li Ke''er''s eight meridians had opened themselves, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Li Ke''er was so talented in cultivation.


    In fact, there are two kinds of talent, one is the understanding of Kung Fu and the other is your own mentality.


    In the aspect of understanding Kung Fu, what Zhang Xiaofan taught just now was all his own exploration and mastery. Naturally, there is no problem.


    In terms of personality, besides being naughty, Li Ke''er is a little cute. He is an extrovert. He can practice better only with the intention of practicing kung fu and without the intention of success.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you have such a strong talent in cultivation. Now you have built a foundation successfully. Let''s come here first tonight. Tomorrow we will strive to enter the third grade of Huang Jie, and we will be able to practice with me the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and helped Li Ke''er up. Although he didn''t pay attention to it, he couldn''t help looking at it.


    Then the body kept heating, and the brain began to be confused, which meant to faint.


    Li Ke''er can practice completely because of Zhang Xiaofan. At the moment, she not only loves Zhang Xiaofan, but also appreciates Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wheezing."


    Li Ke''er rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, and the smell that had made Zhang Xiaofan uneasy before entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s nose blood is about to flow out. There is a voice in his mind constantly urging him to take action.


    "Bodyguard, don''t you like me? Why don''t you hold me when I stand in front of you? I''m so sad, sobbing..."


    Li Ke''er is telling the truth. A girl is so big that she has never liked a man. Now she likes a man.


    But the man was indifferent to her. Of course, she was very unhappy. All her grievances were revealed at this moment.


    "Li Ke''er, don''t think nonsense. I don''t dislike you. I really like you, but it''s not time yet. If we do something we shouldn''t do now, it will affect your cultivation, which I don''t want to see."


    "You lied to me. You obviously don''t like me. If you like me, why don''t you dare to look at me? Am I so ugly?"


    Li Ke''er said and rubbed in front of Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan almost uncontrollable. Such magic made him particularly afraid.


    "Ke''er, No."


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a mess. Li Ke''er kissed Zhang Xiaofan. The goods immediately got out of control and shouted Li Ke''er no, but a voice in his heart kept screaming, want, want, want.


    "Kissing doesn''t affect cultivation, and kissing doesn''t make mistakes..."


    Listening to these voices, Zhang Xiaofan seemed to be controlled by the heart devil. His eyes became blood red. He picked up Li Ke''er and walked to the bedside.

 Chapter 1363

    Li Ke''er felt something was wrong with Zhang Xiaofan. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. He was scared away by Zhang Xiaofan''s blood red eyes, and his body was shaking.


    "Clean up the delicious food that should belong to you. It must be very exciting."


    When Zhang Xiaofan put down Li Ke''er, he was a little sober, and the voice in his mind rang again.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that this is a heart demon. Every cultivator can''t escape the fate of being tortured by the heart demon.


    He is also like this. Whenever he meets a beautiful woman, the devil will roar in his mind, so that he can''t face things calmly.


    "Shut up, believe it or not, I''ve wiped you out so that you can never harass me again." Zhang Xiaofan scolded angrily in his heart.


    The demon laughed.


    "If you want to erase me, hurry up. I am you and you are me. If you erase me, your cultivation will be greatly reduced, and your future achievements will not be too high. Are you willing to erase me?"


    Everyone has a good side and an evil side. The good side is calm and the evil side is irritable.


    The good side always deals with things with reason, and the evil side always deals with things with sensibility.


    Everyone can''t escape these two sides. These two sides are harmful and beneficial to everyone. Sensibility can make people forget the consequences and kill decisively, but rationality can make people soft and weak and lose opportunities to do something.


    Of course, rationality is better than sensibility most of the time, so rationality is greater than sensibility, which is a necessary condition for many people to succeed.


    "I..."


    "If you don''t want to kill me, then listen to me and enjoy the beauty that should belong to you. You will be as happy as an immortal."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes touched Li Ke''er''s eyes. Seeing Li Ke''er''s fear, he shook his head and ran out of the inn.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan began to prepare medicinal wine early in the morning. Li Ke''er helped Zhang Xiaofan.


    By noon, the health wine has been fully prepared. Li Ke''er wants to drink some now.


    "Just think about it. The medicinal wine only works once for every cultivator. That is, when you take it for the first time, the medicinal wine will help you greatly improve your skills."


    "Directly break through to the advanced state of Huang Jie, but you can''t use medicinal wine to improve your accomplishments in the future."


    "My suggestion is that you should drink medicinal wine at least when you reach the third level of xuanjie. In this way, you will directly break through to the middle stage of xuanjie through the power of medicinal wine."


    "Give full play to the role of medicinal wine. Now I choose to use medicinal wine to improve my accomplishments. I can''t fully let medicine play its maximum role."


    "Then why don''t you worry about having the same problem as me when you give them medicinal wine now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan became serious.


    "How can they compare with you? You are my sincere friend. They have only an interest relationship with me. They use me to dominate in F country. I use them to sell rebellious vegetables. How can I think so far."


    Li Ke''er was very sweet after hearing these words. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly ran out last night.


    Li Ke''er is relaxed. She likes Zhang Xiaofan and especially wants to play games with Zhang Xiaofan, but it must not be in that state.


    "By the way, what happened to you last night? How could you suddenly become so scared? I dare not face you."


    "You''ll understand later. With the improvement of cultivation, the heart devil will gradually become stronger. The changes I made yesterday are controlled by the heart devil and can''t help it." Zhang Xiaofan explained to Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er used to know something about demons in her novels. Unexpectedly, what she saw with her own eyes last night was demons. It was terrible.


    "So it is. Do you have any way to kill the end of the heart demon? In my novel, the protagonists kill the end of the heart demon."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that Li Ke''er is very cute when he hears the speech. He can actually take the things in the novel as reality. Although it is said that art comes from life, it is still very different from life.


    "Hehe, the heart devil is caused by people''s dual character. If a person has no heart devil, he is not a complete person."


    "Heart demons can be destroyed, but the disadvantages are definitely greater than the interests, so it''s best not to erase heart demons, because you are also erasing yourself while erasing heart demons."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and sorted out the medicinal wine. Now it''s time to be a waiter downstairs, and Li Ke''er followed.


    After a busy lunch, in the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan devoted himself to studying Quanzhen''s health preservation tips in his room, which made him have a deeper understanding of health preservation.


    Many people think that health preservation is to play Tai Chi and pay attention to the nutritional collocation of three meals a day. In fact, this is not the case.


    It doesn''t matter what you eat. What matters is what attitude you use to eat. That''s the key.


    Therefore, it is still very difficult for drinking wind forum to break the traditional concept of health preservation and inject new health preservation ideas into people.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan dispensed medicine and wine to those people. Those people went back to practice happily. Zhang Xiaofan continued to guide Li Ke''er''s practice.


    It was another day. The next day, Fang Yanan called and said that a group of people intercepted the contrarian food airlifted from country f as soon as it arrived at the airport.


    Now we should not only burn the vegetables against the sky, but also catch the staff who transport the vegetables.


    If this matter is not handled properly, no one will dare to transport vegetables to country f in the future. At that time, what''s the use of opening the market of country f.


    "Grandma, this must be the ghost of Barr again. Wait over there and I''ll go right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, hung up the phone and hurried to the airport.


    When we arrived at the airport, we found dozens of police surrounded by a group of people. Behind that group of people, there were some vegetables transported from F country. Fang Yanan was arguing with the police.


    "Comrade police, there is no special medicine in our contrarian food. I can assure you."


    The policeman stared at Fang Yanan.


    What has the final say, has the final say, but you have said that your special dishes have not been given special medicine? Why do you love it after eating?


    "I want to eat the food against the sky every day. Give me a reasonable explanation."


    The policeman''s words really stopped Fang Yanan. I don''t know how to explain.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks up to the policeman.


    "Yanan, show him the test results of our rebellious vegetables and see what they have to argue about."


    In fact, Fang Yanan had thought of this for a long time and showed the test results to the policeman before.


    The policeman did not recognize the test results of Huaxia at all, saying that Huaxia''s technology was not advanced enough and could not be tested at all.


    Fang Yanan shook his head to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s useless. I''ve shown them. They don''t admit it at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave the policeman a cold smile.


    "Hum, why don''t you admit it? How long will it take you to test it yourself, one year or ten years?"


    It''s obvious that Barr caused people to find fault behind him. They said they wanted to test it.


    The result will be a long way off. It''s really poisonous to use this helpless method to force the vegetables out of the market of F country.


    "As for the test time, how do we know..."


    "Brothers, take those people away, transport the goods to the suburbs and burn them directly to prevent endangering the health of our f people."


    Fang Yanan stops the police from catching people. Zhang Xiaofan pulls Fang Yanan aside. Now if he forcibly doesn''t let the police take those people away.


    They became wanted criminals in country F. how can they stay in country f? This time they have lost.


    Fang Yanan watched the police take the man away, biting his lips with anger. He just felt less pressure these two days, and now he is under great pressure.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why did you stop me just now? Now, let''s see who dares to deliver the vegetables to us in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Fang Yanan aside.


    "Take it easy. In fact, just now, I have thought of a way to deal with Barr. If Barr deals with us like this, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of a tit for tat method after meeting this matter, which will make Barr no longer arrogant.


    "What can I do?"


    "Go back to the hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulled Fang Yanan and blocked a taxi. After a while, he arrived at the hotel.


    Now he found the two brothers who made red wine and Mary Yan and told them his plan.

 Chapter 1364

    "I have only one goal, that is to make the people of F stand up against them. What means do we and you have? We''d better go back and think about it. It''s best to make some dark scenes on their senior level, okay?"


    "Internet, hackers..."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he went out of the room and left several people in the room looking at each other, but soon laughed again.


    That afternoon, there were some strange things. Some useless and messy statements appeared on the major websites of country F.


    Anyway, that is to say, how did Barr''s gang harm people, do things worse than animals, and so on.


    But Barr and others can''t find anything at all, because those posts are actually hackers invading through foreign servers. If you want to delete these posts, you have to go abroad.


    Barr walked around the room. A man came in from the outside. Barr asked the man anxiously.


    "Have the rioters been pacified?"


    The man shook his head.


    "The banks are in chaos. Countless citizens have gone to the banks to withdraw money, and some citizens have shouted for re-election."


    "Damn it, these things must have been done by the saints. Some of them are nonsense. They really annoy me."


    "Don''t we also have some nonsense? Is there any special medicine in the contrarian dish? It''s obvious, but we have to check it. We said we could buy it at ease before. Now we''re going back on our word."


    When the man finished, Barr slapped him on the table.


    "Shut up. Are you my man or that stinky farmer''s man?"


    The man shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, I''m just saying my opinion. Why do we have to face the Chinese? The food against the sky is delicious. The development of Africa is obvious to all in the world. If we don''t get into a hostile relationship."


    "I don''t know what opportunities can be found for joint cooperation to make our f country''s international status higher, but now, we can''t pass the next election. It won''t be shit at that time."


    Barr heard the sworn advice of the man. Barr was unhappy and jumped at the man with a gun.


    The man smiled before he died and left the last sentence to Barr, "maybe we can''t wait for the next election."


    "Pa pa..."


    Bar smelled the speech, fired several shots in succession, diced the chest of the man, and sat on the sofa powerlessly.


    After a while, an old woman came in from the outside. Barr called her mother. The old woman ignored Barr at all. She took her salute and walked outside the room. Barr asked what to do.


    The old woman didn''t speak and went straight away. When she was about to go out, she turned her head.


    "You are no longer my former Barr. The former Barr house was kind-hearted. You know what a drop of grace is when the spring rewards you. Now you, in addition to arrogance, are vengeful. For your own self-interest, you do some immoral things. I don''t want to see you again, and you don''t want to find me again."


    The old woman left after saying that. Barr couldn''t calm down for a long time. He thought that when he had no status in those years, the family was in harmony. Since he had status, he divorced his wife.


    Seven or eight brothers died in their own hands. Now even his mother left him. Did he really do wrong?


    Zhang Xiaofan sat in the room and looked at all kinds of reports on the news. He was laughing.


    "What is true, what is false, true and false, false and true, if you can frame me, can''t I talk nonsense?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and Mary Yan came in.


    "Your Highness, since our people drank the medicinal wine you gave us yesterday, most people''s cultivation has soared. Now they are ready. As long as you give an order, we can go to war with vampires. When vampires fall, Barr loses support, our saints can rise to the top."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Who do you think can replace Baal and make the f country better among those of you who are in the holy practice?"


    "This..."


    "I didn''t think about it."


    "After Barr stepped down, you will replace Barr. Remember, you can have today not by me or yourself, but by the broad masses of the people."


    "After you come to power, people''s livelihood must come first, so that you can last a long time."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, picked up a Tao Te Ching from the table and handed it to Mary Yan.


    Mary Yan caught the Tao Te Ching.


    "Take a serious look. There are many reasons. Today''s peace in Africa depends on this Tao Te Ching. I hope you can be a good manager and adviser like those in country F."


    Mary Yan nodded.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "That''s good. Tell your monks to start early this morning and drive all the forces of vampires out of F country."


    "Yes."


    Mary Yan finished and went to carry out the order. Zhang Xiaofan took a look outside. Tonight is destined to be another sleepless night. After tonight, he is estimated to leave f country and deal with some things in China.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back, lies in bed and is ready to have a good sleep. He starts work in the early morning. Li Ke''er comes in from the outside.


    "Ke''er, why are you here? Sit down quickly."


    I don''t know whether I''m leaving or how to get it. When I talk to Ke''er, I''m a lot rusty. I think it''s bad.


    "You''re leaving?" the woman''s sixth sense is particularly sensitive. A little action can make her aware.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "If there is no accident, I will leave tomorrow. There are still many things to deal with in China. This African crisis is mainly to expand the market in country F. once the market in country f is opened, plus the market in country y, the problems in Africa have been solved. I don''t need to stay in country F."


    "Can you take me with you? Take me to China to see my grandparents first, and then do your business..."


    "This..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s time is very tight. Previously, due to the problem of funds, the mass entrepreneurship and innovation center and youth apartment in Xijing were not started.


    There are also movies. The movie didn''t start. The website keeps the crew. Zhang Yingying must be under great pressure, so he doesn''t have much time to compensate Li Ke''er.


    "It doesn''t take much time. I just want you to take me to meet them. After that, I''ll go to the ends of the earth with you. I haven''t seen them for more than ten years. I feel very embarrassed to see them. Having someone with me can make me feel at ease."


    Li Ke''er also understands Zhang Xiaofan. The greater a person''s ability, the more things will happen. If she extravagantly asks Zhang Xiaofan to accompany her like an ordinary man, it must be wrong.


    Ye Yong was silent for a few seconds.


    "All right!"


    Li Ke''er rushed into Ye Yong''s arms. Li Ke''er was only 1.65 meters tall and didn''t wear high heels. At this time, his breath just rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s throat. Bursts of heat made Zhang Xiaofan very unnatural.


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled Li Ke''er''s shawl and curly hair, hugged his slender waist and held it quietly.


    "I broke through the third grade of Huang Jie last night. Can I practice that skill with you now?"


    So far, Zhang Xiaofan has practiced that kind of skill three times. The first time is with Yang Xin, the second time is with Tang Xinyue, and the third time is with the witch Yinyin.


    Those three people all have kung fu foundation, and their accomplishments are high. Combining them once can make their accomplishments advance by leaps and bounds and soar to the high level of xuanjie.


    But Li Ke''er has only three days of cultivation. Although Li Ke''er''s talent is better, it is also very dangerous.


    I don''t know if Li Ke''er''s body can accept such strong and domineering masculinity.


    "Yes, yes, but there is a certain danger. If you are a little careless, you may become possessed. I suggest you take another period of time and wait until you reach the advanced level of Huang Jie."


    Li Ke''er looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and shook his head without talking. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to promise Li Ke''er.


    "Well, now that you have decided, let''s start."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Li Ke''er to bed. They both took off their clothes and began to practice. For a moment, smoke rose around them, and the bed in the room creaked.

 Chapter 1365

    After more than two hours, the room was quiet. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to see that he was close to xuanjie''s cultivation of the fourth grade.


    If we put this in peacetime, I don''t know how much time we need to practice in order to reach such a state.


    In short, all these benefits are given to him by Li Ke''er. He must not live up to Li Ke''er in the future.


    Speaking of Zhang Xiaofan''s progress, Li Ke''er''s progress was even faster, directly promoted from Huang Jie''s third grade to Xuan Jie''s seventh grade.


    If you drink some medicinal wine, you can be promoted to xuanjie eight products. There are few rivals in the Jianghu.


    But the problem Li Ke''er is facing now is like a great Xia who has an empty body of internal skill but doesn''t know how to use it. He can''t show his advantages in battle.


    After checking his accomplishments, Zhang Xiaofan turns to Li Ke''er and holds Li Ke''er in his arms. He really feels very happy.


    Li Ke''er was anxious to experience her current strength. He pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, dressed, and put on a start to fight with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also amused by Li Ke''er. Unexpectedly, she was so good at martial arts. She had just learned some Kung Fu and had to compete with him. It was very interesting.


    So he put on his clothes, stood opposite Li Ke''er and looked at Li Ke''er with a smile.


    I think Li Ke''er is still a little sassy now. It''s really good. I can''t be a chivalrous woman after a good adjustment.


    "Ke''er, you think about it. You really want to compete with me. I tell you, I won''t be merciful."


    "Don''t give me a funny face. Look at the moves."


    Li Ke''er said. He didn''t know how to use his Qi. He waved his fist to Zhang Xiaofan and saw Zhang Xiaofan hide gently.


    A dog ate shit and climbed to the ground, making Zhang Xiaofan laugh. Li Ke''er got up from the ground with a face of reluctance.


    "Don''t play with you, bully the little girl, don''t be ashamed." Li Ke''er''s angry Dudu mouth, Zhang Xiaofan went to hug Li Ke''er.


    "Well, I''ve been practicing for so long that you can defeat me after only three days. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Then why does my realm look higher than yours, and how can I beat you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "the improvement of cultivation is related to the cultivation methods. My cultivation methods are special, so the promotion is slow."


    "But every time I get promoted, the strength of promotion is very strong, so it''s normal that you can''t beat me."


    "One more thing, when competing in martial arts, it is not only strong enough that you can defeat the other party, but also related to martial arts. If you have good martial arts and auxiliary operations, even if you have less strength, your combat effectiveness can make up for it."


    Li Ke''er giggled.


    "I''m kidding you. I''m not a great Xia. What do you want to do with such strong combat effectiveness?"


    "Besides, I''ve been with you all the time, unless you don''t want to protect me."


    Li Ke''er said, a monkey went up the tree, climbed on Zhang Xiaofan, kissed Zhang Xiaofan twice on his face, and looked very naughty.


    "You can''t say that. Since you are practicing now, you still need to protect yourself in case of danger in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and gave Li Ke''er a martial arts book. Li Ke''er smiled and put it away. He thought he could take it out as a cartoon in his spare time. It should be very good.


    If the person who created this set of martial arts heard this, he would probably spit blood and create a martial arts book.


    I don''t know how much effort it will cost him. It''s good for this guy to be a cartoon. People really don''t know what to say.


    "Thank you, let''s go!" Li Ke''er''s eyes flashed and walked outside the room. Zhang Xiaofan asked where to go.


    "Of course, I went to the headquarters of vampires. Aren''t you going to fight vampires tonight? How can a master like me not participate?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was really conquered when he heard the speech. He felt that there was no way to take Li Ke''er. He just had some strength and was going to show it. What''s this in his heart.


    "You''d better not go."


    "Why? I''m very good. If you don''t let me go, we''ll play again until you let me go."


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shakes his head and has to promise Li Ke''er that they go outside the room. Maliyan and others have been waiting downstairs. They go to the vampire headquarters.


    Vampire headquarters in F country, in a cave in the forest, when Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived.


    Zhang Xiaofan was still surprised and wondered if these vampires were mice? Why do you like such a place.


    In fact, every sect has its own fixed way of life. Vampires don''t scream in vain. They practice.


    It''s really necessary to suck blood to improve their cultivation. Living in the underground cave is because it''s dark, which is more beneficial to their cultivation.


    "Maliyan, are you sure those vampires live under this underground cave?" Zhang Xiaofan asked unsure.


    "Yes, I still understand that we have fought with vampires in F country for so long."


    "And vampires think they are the strongest group of people in country f, so they won''t believe that someone dares to attack their nest, and there''s no need to be too hidden."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that what Mary Yan said was reasonable. Li Ke''er had rolled up his cuffs to show his most lovely appearance.


    "Let me go down and have a look," said Li Ke''er. He was about to go down and find out. Zhang Xiaofan pulled Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er is not satisfied.


    "Why, do you despise people?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said reluctantly, "you don''t have experience against the enemy. Let experienced people do some things. If you don''t listen to me and insist on fooling around, you''ll go back."


    Li Ke''er sticks out his tongue.


    "All right."


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Mary Yan, which means that Mary Yan orders. Just before she orders the attack, a thin man like dry firewood comes out with a group of vampires.


    He still had a blood vessel in his hand. The smell of blood was very strong, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Mary Yan, how dare you bring people to harass our vampire headquarters? Do you know what you are doing? Are you accelerating the demise of the holy practice and want us to drive all your holy practices out of the f country?"


    "Who drives who is not sure."


    Mary Yan finished and swept her eyebrows. The monks behind her had fought with a group of vampires because they took the medicinal wine refined by Zhang Xiaofan.


    The strength is generally improved. It turns out that there is the strength to kill those vampires, which frightens those vampires into retreat.


    "What''s the situation? When did the holy practice become so strong? Is it still the holy practice that we''ve been stepping on?"


    The skinny vampire rubbed his eyes and didn''t believe in the reality. Just now, he promised the ghost king. He didn''t expect to lose so easily. He hurried back to report the situation to the ghost king.


    "If you want to run, it''s not easy."


    Mary Yan chased the skinny vampire. The skinny vampire had gone into the cave. Mary Yan continued to catch up, and other saints hurried to catch up.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took Li Ke''er and walked to the underground cave.


    Once entering the underground cave, it gives people a cold and humid feeling, coupled with a strong smell of blood, which makes people feel like vomiting.


    "Let''s stop breathing and hurry to the outside of the underground cave to prevent blood poisoning." Zhang Xiaofan thought the blood smell was too poisonous and said to the monks.


    Those monks listened to the order and quickly retreated outside the underground cave. At this time, stronger blood poison came out. Four or five monks had been poisoned and fell into the underground cave. They were estimated to have died.


    Mary Yan came out of the cave and quickly breathed some fresh air before she felt better.


    Before, I thought they could easily take the vampire stronghold. Now I understand that it''s not so easy to take the vampire stronghold.


    On the other side of the picture, a ghost king without legs was sitting in a wheelchair. After listening to the thin vampire, he was very surprised.


    "What, the saints are so powerful now. Why, how can they make great progress at the same time? It''s impossible."


    "My men heard that they took a kind of medicinal wine, and then all their accomplishments were improved, and the improvement was not a bit."


    When this person said this, everyone was surprised and wondered what kind of medicinal wine it was, which could quickly improve people''s cultivation.


    You know, it is impossible for them to improve their accomplishments without good blood essence.

 Chapter 1366

    "It''s incredible that there is such a powerful medicinal wine in the world. We must get it."


    The ghost king said, slapping him on the Dragon chair. He thought he had been sitting on the Dragon chair all these years because he was hurt by an asshole when he was young.


    He has to escape from the Jianghu. If he can get that kind of medicinal wine here, his cultivation will rise greatly.


    At that time, go to the Jianghu and fight with that man for 300 rounds. He broke his legs and let him know the pain of the disabled.


    Unfortunately, he thinks too much. The ideal is very plump and the reality is very backbone. Is the medicinal wine brewed by Zhang Xiaofan so easy to get? It''s funny.


    "Report... Just now a large number of holy disciples jumped into our underground cave and were scared away by our blood poison. Four or five of them were poisoned by blood poison."


    The vampires laughed and felt that the saints had exceeded their ability and ran to their territory to die. They didn''t know the power of blood poison. Now they know, they must have escaped far.


    "Be quiet, everyone. The strength of the saints has increased greatly this time. They will not go back so easily to attack our stronghold. We''d better not take it lightly." the previous vampire was obviously scared to death, and said at this time.


    Another blood sucking ghost said, "thin monkey, are you scared to pee by those saints? We have blood poison protection. As long as we don''t go out of the underground hole, what can they do to us?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone argued. The ghost king was so angry that he scolded. He thought these ghost repairs were too unpromising. He didn''t want to win the treasure at all.


    "You losers, I''m so disappointed to learn that the saint disciples have such powerful medicinal wine in their hands. They don''t want to win the treasure and want to be a shrinking turtle."


    "Just like you, you still want to enter the Jianghu in the future. I tell you, Jianghu is much more dangerous than here. If you are not careful, you will die in pieces."


    "What the ghost King taught us is that we all listen to the ghost king and take the treasure hunting plan." the ghost Xiu said at the same time.


    "Well, what good ideas do you have? Say it one by one. If we don''t do it, we won''t do it. As soon as we do it, we will succeed." the ghost king said to the other vampires.


    "Yes."


    The other vampires agreed at the same time.


    On the other side of the picture, Zhang Xiaofan and others looked at the underground hole in front of them, but there was no way to enter the underground hole.


    "Can''t you think of a way?"


    Zhang Xiaofan actually had a way, but he wanted to listen to other people''s ways, because these people should learn to improve themselves, otherwise he would only be bullied by others if he left.


    Those saints shook their heads and said they had no way. Zhang Xiaofan was a little disappointed and had to say his way.


    "There is such a kind of people in China. They often hunt for health. Sometimes they encounter animals that stay in caves."


    "They will light firewood at the entrance of the cave, blow the thick smoke into the cave and smoke out the animals. You can use this method to suck out the vampires hiding inside and fight against them."


    Mary Yan and others were very surprised when they heard the speech. They felt that his royal highness was worthy of his royal highness.


    They are not only stronger than them, but also much better than them in their means of dealing with the enemy. They admire it.


    "Do you understand? Your Highness the holy king has given us such a good way. Let''s act quickly."


    "But before taking action, we should also make a good layout. Those people are responsible for smoking the vampires out, and those people should ambush them. When the vampires come out, they will catch them all." maliyan said to everyone.


    "We abide by the decree of the horse guard law."


    "Well, I''ll start giving orders."


    Mary Yan finished and made his arrangements. All the monks began to get busy. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er walked under a big tree.


    Li Ke''er hugged Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to kiss Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan felt embarrassed when so many people looked at him.


    Li Ke''er doesn''t care so much. He has to kiss. Zhang Xiaofan has no choice but to promise Li Ke''er to kiss with Li Ke''er.


    The monks looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er''s dog food. They were all envious, jealous and hateful. Mary Yan stared at the men.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry to work."


    Mary Yan said that others, but he was watching there, and she was jealous of Li Ke''er. She was also in her thirties. Because she had always had a high eye, she had never been interested in the man. Now she is interested in Zhang Xiaofan, but it''s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and the flow is ruthless.


    A lot of smoke suddenly appeared in the underground cave, and the vampires in the underground cave coughed.


    "Go and check, what''s going on?" the ghost King scolded angrily. A vampire went to check the situation and returned in a few seconds.


    "Report to Lord ghost king that they are holy men. They are so mean that they put cigarettes into the underground cave to choke us."


    "His grandmother, I don''t get angry. I think I''m a sick cat. Go out with me. If you don''t solve those bastards and rob their medicinal wine, I won''t be the ghost king."


    The ghost king turned his palm, sucked a blood knife into his hand and killed a group of vampires.


    The holy practice waiting outside met the ghost kings. The collision of weapons in the woods disturbed Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er glanced at the two groups. The scene was very spectacular, but generally speaking, the saint was slightly better, but the strength of the disabled ghost king was obviously much greater than Mary Yan, forcing her to retreat.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go and help Mary Yan. If we finish the battle early, we can go back and have a rest early." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to the disabled ghost king. He couldn''t guard against it, so he split it with one hand.


    The disabled ghost king didn''t expect that a man suddenly came so powerful. He glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that he was not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent. He started Li Ke''er''s idea. He flashed to Li Ke''er and held Li Ke''er with a blood knife.


    "Stop it, or I''ll kill her." the ghost king shouted, and everyone stopped and looked at the ghost king.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked slowly towards the ghost king, scared the ghost king back, threatened Zhang Xiaofan again and asked Zhang Xiaofan not to take another step forward.


    "If you dare to take another step forward, I''ll kill him. If you don''t want to see him die, take out the medicinal wine for me. I''ll look at the face of your active contribution of medicinal wine and surround her. Otherwise, if you go down with a knife, the blood will spray out. You know I especially like sucking blood."


    The ghost king said, shaking his body, and two tusks appeared in his mouth, which looked very fierce.


    Li Ke''er is so angry that she is now a monk of xuanjie Qipin. The ghost king doesn''t have a long face and dares to hijack her. It''s definitely a rhythm of looking for death.


    "Damn it, you humiliate me. I want your life."


    As Li Ke''er said, he moved, moved away from the ghost King''s knife, and then punched the ghost King''s Dantian. The ghost King''s cultivation was abandoned.


    When everyone saw this scene, they took a backward breath and said that no matter what, they should not offend women, or they would die miserably.


    Li Ke''er was not satisfied. He stepped on the ghost king and asked the ghost king to apologize to her. Otherwise, he would have to cut off the ghost King''s leg.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaofan felt a little afraid. He said that Li Ke''er was too cruel, and men dared to step on it.


    The ghost King regretted too much. How could he offend such a female devil? His cultivation was destroyed, and he had to step on his lifeblood. NIMA, is this still a woman? That man dares to want such a woman.


    "Aunt, I apologize to you. Please kill me. I really know I''m wrong. Besides, I''ve become a disabled man now. Can you bear to let me lose my function of inheriting my family?"


    "My aunt is the best in martial arts in the world."


    "My aunt has the best martial arts in the world."


    "If you do well, I''ll spare you this time. If you do it again, I''ll spare you."


    Li Ke''er said, skipping to Zhang Xiaofan and kissing Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan really had no choice but to take the girl. Holding the girl, he ran to Li Ke''er''s Inn.


    As soon as I got to the Inn room, I quickly closed the door, took off my clothes and drilled into the quilt.


    Before long, there was a crackling sound in the room, which made the whole Inn not quiet.

 Chapter 1367

    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Keer came out of the room with happiness on their faces.


    Not long after that, someone came to tell him that he had perfused the perfume on the line, the sales were very hot, and the reporter wanted to interview him. Zhang Xiaofan refused directly.


    After a while, someone came to report the good news, saying that the food market has been fully opened in country F. country f will start a new round of elections this afternoon. If nothing happens, Mary Yan will be elected.


    These are expected by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan will leave today before leaving.


    I want to meet Yanan and miss Ellie, thank Miss Ellie and explain the rest to Fang Yanan.


    "Ke''er, we''re going to China this afternoon. You go to say goodbye to your parents first. I have some things to do. I''ll see you directly at the airport in the afternoon."


    Li Ke''er has always wanted to go to China, but now he really wants to go to China. He is still reluctant to give up his parents. After all, he has been with his parents all these years. He doesn''t adapt to the days when his parents are away.


    She also advised her parents to go to China with her, but their career has now reached the stage of development. She doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Besides, she has grown up and her parents can''t accompany her all the time.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the hotel where Fang Yanan and miss Ellie live. Fang Yanan goes to the police station and says that she can release the people who transport vegetables against the sky today. Miss Ellie is in a daze in the hotel alone.


    "Miss Ellie."


    Zhang Xiaofan went in and called. Miss Ellie pulled Zhang Xiaofan into the toilet. Two hours later, the expression on Miss Ellie''s face was completely different from that before. It was obvious that she was satisfied.


    "I''m going to China this afternoon. Go back to Y country, too. You''ve worked so hard this time because of my business. I''ll thank you for the opportunity in the future."


    "Didn''t you just thank me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "Just now?"


    "Yes, do you think I''m short of money? What I lack is you. Now I''m very happy. You can go to China to deal with things at ease."


    "I won''t go back to country y for the time being because I have removed the post of president of the International Medical Association. Next, I''m going to go to country x with Fang Yanan to help you completely open the sales channel of country X."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what to say. Miss Ellie has even removed the post of president of the International Medical Association for his sake.


    If he doesn''t give Ellie happiness again, it''s really unreasonable. In order to thank Miss Ellie, he pulls Miss Ellie to the bedroom.


    After tossing for more than an hour, it was Miss Ellie''s madness. She couldn''t hold on and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of the hotel, called Li Ke''er and went to the airport to wait for Li Ke''er.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Ke''er''s parents accompanied Li Ke''er to the airport. Li Ke''er''s mother handed her daughter over to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "According to the traditional Chinese etiquette, your parents have to propose marriage at our house before we can hand over our daughter to you."


    "But the international gap is too big. We will avoid those etiquette. Now we give our daughter to you. I hope you can treat our daughter well and let her live a happy and carefree life all her life."


    Every parent wants their children to be happy. They trust Zhang Xiaofan by giving their daughter to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan has the responsibility not to let Li Ke''er suffer and love Li Ke''er all his life.


    "Don''t worry, aunt and uncle. I won''t let Ke''er suffer." Zhang Xiaofan said. Li Ke''er jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and waved goodbye to his parents after a few seconds.


    With tears in their eyes, Li Ke''er''s parents watched Li Ke''er and Zhang Xiaofan leave, and then they got on the bus.


    Li Ke''er was in the coldest place in China. At more than 6 p.m. that day, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er got off the plane.


    At this time, it''s dark here. If you want to go on a blind date again, you don''t have a car. You can only stay near the airport for one night and go to Li Ke''er''s hometown tomorrow.


    "Ke''er, it''s so cold here. Let''s go to the nearby mall to buy some clothes, and then find a place to live."


    Both of them didn''t prepare thicker clothes. Li Ke''er''s face was cold and blue. Zhang Xiaofan just told Li Ke''er''s parents not to let Li Ke''er suffer. It was a slip of tongue and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes!"


    Li Ke''er promised that Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan went to a nearby mall. As soon as they entered the mall, they saw a rich man bullying a girl.


    The rich man wore mink, wrapped like a giant panda and sunglasses. He looked cool.


    "Tian Xin, my father is in the herbal medicine business. There are as many ginseng as you want. As long as you follow me, it''s definitely not a problem to take medicine in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er almost couldn''t help laughing when they heard the rich little show off their wealth. They saw that the rich little dressed like a dog before.


    I didn''t expect that he was a brain cripple and even used medicine to hook up with girls. If he could hook up, he would be a talent.


    Sure enough, the girl was so angry that she threw off the rich man and scolded him.


    "You just take medicine. Your whole family takes medicine and eats you to death." the girl left after scolding, and the rich boy grabbed the girl.


    "Why, how do you know my whole family takes medicine? Tell me if you have an affair with my father. If you don''t make it clear today, you won''t let me let you go."


    The girl was so angry.


    "Please let go of your hand. To tell you the truth, I have an affair with your grandfather."


    The rich and young stood in the way.


    "I went. I didn''t expect you to have a strong appetite. Pick the older ones alone. Then tell me how my grandfather''s physical strength is."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know whether he is really stupid or fake stupid at the moment, but it''s very interesting. It makes people feel that he has no intention.


    The girl was impatient to be harassed by Fu Shao. She slapped Fu Shao and ran away.


    Rich, don''t dig up the ass for the beauty. Take a few shots on it and let the beauty chase him.


    "Tian Xin, come on, have the ability to hit me!"


    The girl was furious.


    "Xie Xudong, wait for me. If my aunt can''t catch you today, she won''t believe Tian."


    Tian Xin ran after Xie Xudong. Although the guy was fat like a giant panda, he ran fast and disappeared.


    Tian Xin hurried to catch up. In five or six minutes, Xie Xudong ran to the boys'' toilet. Tian Xin caught up. As soon as he got to the boys'' toilet, more than a dozen bastards blocked Tian Xin.


    "Tian Xin, I like you for a long time. Today, as long as you promise to be nice to me, we have nothing. If you don''t promise, I''ll strengthen you directly and let my brothers go on."


    "Xie Xudong, you bastard, deliberately molested me, made me take the bait, and was bullied by these people. I hate you."


    Xie Xudong looks at Tian Xin.


    "I''m sorry, Tian Xin. If I don''t do what they say, they''ll kill me. I''m afraid."


    "So I can only do that. If something happens to you, don''t hate me, because I blame myself very much now."


    The boy who spoke before smiled.


    "Xie Xudong, that soft egg, you see, their family has money, but what''s the use of that? He is not good at it. It''s estimated that he has taken medicine and damaged his brain. I still promised me to play games before and say what later."


    Tian Xin nodded and asked the boy to take off his pants. The boy was very excited.


    Take off your pants and go to Tian Xin. Close your eyes and wait to enjoy it. Suddenly, with a sound of ah, Tian Xin kicked you back out and sat down on the ground. You almost couldn''t get up.


    "Mom, chase me." the boy got up from the ground, shouted and took more than a dozen younger brothers to chase Tian Xin.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan just bought thick clothes in the mall, put them on their bodies and walked to the nearby hotel. Tian Xin bumped into Zhang Xiaofan and left without even saying a thank you.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that the beauty was too impolite. He grabbed the beauty and asked the beauty to apologize to him.


    Tian Xin ran away in a hurry, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t let go. Tian Xin bit his teeth and hugged Zhang Xiaofan. Those bastards came after him. Tian Xin held Zhang Xiaofan.


    Say Zhang Xiaofan is her boyfriend. Let those bastards be careful, or they will be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth.


    Those bastards didn''t believe it, so they came up and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation and his feelings were used.


    "Ke''er, wait for me first. These people want to die. They dare to waste our time. I''ll let them taste my power."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he looked like a cow. Li Ke''er promised that he would stand aside. The gangster leader wouldn''t let him.

 Chapter 1368

    "What, is it possible that the food sent to the wolf''s mouth will spit out? Is it a little funny? Stand back for me."


    No matter how mentally disabled the gangster leader is, he still has some appreciation level. This hybrid can make people''s blood boil. It would be a pity to let him go like this.


    "Are you sure you won''t let me pass? Can I exchange with that beauty? You let him and my husband go. How about I play with you?"


    "I know a lot of things, meimeida."


    Li Ke''er is going to do it again. Zhang Xiaofan thinks that the gangster leader is too poor. It''s bad to provoke anyone and Li Ke''er. Now there''s trouble.


    "Sister Mengmeng is my favorite. I promise you to let them go and let you accompany me."


    "Pa......"


    As soon as the gangster leader finished speaking, Li Ke''er slapped the gangster leader in the face. The gangster leader was a little confused.


    "Well, comfortable!"


    I''ll go. You still like the girl who plays with the whip. It''s great and comfortable. You guys let those two go. "


    After the gangster leader said that, the others got out of the way, Zhang Xiaofan and Tian Xin got out of the way, and Li Ke''er slapped the gangster leader again.


    "Comfortable?"


    "Comfortable and don''t take off your clothes."


    "Right here."


    The gangster leader was excited and rubbed his hands. Li Ke''er asked again.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "I dare, I dare."


    The gangster took off his clothes, and Li Ke''er pulled them together and twisted them into a whip.


    I smoked on that gangster and beat him black and purple, which made me feel exciting.


    "Sister, have you finished playing? After playing, we hurry to play games. I can''t wait."


    The gangster said and rushed at Li Ke''er. Li Ke''er kicked a small stone out.


    Hit the gangster, the gangster fell to the ground with a bang and shouted pain in his stomach. Li Ke''er went to the gangster and smoked to let the gangster get up. The pain made the gangster head cry.


    "It''s really boring. You''re boring before your aunt plays well. Come back to your aunt when you practice well." Li Ke''er said. He walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and Tian Xin and stared at Tian Xin, frightening Tian Xin back.


    "Husband, let''s go."


    Li Ke''er said that he was about to take Zhang Xiaofan away. Xie Xiaodong ran out of the hiding place and begged Zhang Xiaofan to worship Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard that Xie Xiaodong''s family is engaged in the medicinal business. There are thousands of ginseng like vegetables. He wants to know more about Xie Xiaodong.


    "You want to learn martial arts from me, defeat that bastard and stop being bullied by others. How do you know I have martial arts?"


    "Your wife is so powerful. How can you have no martial arts? I sincerely learn from my teacher. I decided to be the same as Xie Wendong in the future."


    These primary school students in H city are obviously influenced by novels. They always want to be Xie Wendong. Xie Wendong doesn''t have many wives. What''s there to learn.


    "Well, since you want to learn martial arts from me, I''ll see what you can offer me. If you can''t, I won''t teach you martial arts."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, see what Xie Xiaodong can take out.


    Xie Xiaodong really took out a millennium ginseng and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan. After smelling it, it was still wild. He decided to promise Xie Xiaodong that he would teach some fur martial arts anyway. It''s nothing.


    "Well, since you want to worship me as a teacher, you will supply all the herbs I need in the future. As long as your goods are good and the price is good, I won''t treat you badly."


    Zhang Xiaofan has long heard that H Province is rich in medicinal materials. Just now, Xie Xiaodong casually took out a millennium life, which is enough to illustrate this.


    His underground planting base will be completed soon. If there are no good medicinal seeds, you can''t grow good medicinal materials. Now you accidentally encounter a hole, and you must seize it.


    "Thank you, master. As long as you accept me as an apprentice, medicinal materials are definitely not a problem. Our family has been doing medicinal materials business for generations. I will certainly be able to provide you with the best medicinal materials in the world."


    "Moreover, our workers recently found a ginseng king on the mountain. It is guarded by several big animals. As long as our family can get it, I will steal a small piece for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he heard the speech. The king of ginseng has at least 5000 years of medicine. If the king of ginseng is used as a seed.


    A lot of villains will grow, and the king ginseng will come out. At that time, it will not be a problem not only to cultivate their own herbs.


    It''s not a problem to buy the surplus in the Jianghu in exchange for all kinds of martial arts secrets and magic weapons.


    Of course, this is only later. In the early stage, we still focused on saving the lives and healing the wounded. We built pharmacies around the world to help those in need of treatment. On the other hand, our income is more important.


    Now their own economic strength is becoming stronger and their contribution to society should also become stronger. If they can''t do it, how can their own value be reflected.


    "Well, from today on, you will be my apprentice of Zhang Xiaofan. Now I''ll give you a martial arts script. Go back and ask me again. I''ll secretly follow your workers to see the wind color of the king of ginseng."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a martial arts script, threw it to Xie Xiaodong, told Xie Xiaodong his phone number, and then left with Li Ke''er.


    Tian Xin stares at Xie Xiaodong now. She and Xie Xiaodong are high school classmates. Xie Xiaodong has always been very weak.


    She sometimes helps Xie Xiaodong. Unexpectedly, Xie Xiaodong almost killed her today. She vowed not to forgive Xie Xiaodong all her life.


    "Xie Xiaodong, I look down on you. We don''t know anyone in the future."


    Tian Xin said that, turned and left. Xie Xiaodong stayed in place alone and was very sad. He was a three good student and never wanted to fight, but why would anyone want to bully him.


    Because he was afraid of death, he did something sorry for his classmates today. He vowed that from today on, he would become stronger.


    Seeing master this time is his adventure. His life will change dramatically from now on.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er went to the hotel. They made out for a while and rested early.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan waited for Xie Xiaodong''s call, but he didn''t wait. Li Ke''er giggled.


    "Giggle, husband, do you really believe that kid? That kid is just a high school student. Can you believe his words?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is right to think about it. Who has no youth in his life and dreamed of becoming a great hero at that time, but there are several who can stick to it.


    Maybe Xie Xiaodong, just say what he''s so serious about. Besides, he''s already in H city.


    Even without Xie Xiaodong, he can still find a large supplier of medicinal materials, which is much more reliable than a hairy child.


    "Let''s go. In that case, we''ll go to your grandmother''s house." Zhang Xiaofan just said, the phone rang, and it was really Xie Xiaodong.


    "Hello, master, I''ve made it clear that our workers are going to V township to collect the ginseng king."


    "V township."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. If he remembered correctly, the place they went today was V township. Grandma Li Ke''er''s home was in V township.


    "Yes, V township. I''m tracking them in a red van. I''ll drive the location. You''ll come and meet me right away."


    Xie Xiaodong said and hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls up Li Ke''er and immediately goes to find Xie Xiaodong. Both of them are Kung Fu people. They run very fast. They find Xie Xiaodong in more than ten minutes and sit in Xie Xiaodong''s car.


    "Master, the workers of our family are sitting in the big van in front. They are buying some things to deal with wild animals now. It is estimated that they will leave later. We will see the king of ginseng after them."


    "And the martial arts script you gave me yesterday. I practiced it seriously after I went back. There are still a few places I don''t understand. Please explain it to me."


    As Xie Xiaodong said this, he said something he didn''t know. Zhang Xiaofan explained it to Xie Xiaodong.


    Xie Xiaodong immediately felt enlightened. Some of his previous doubts seemed to have been solved.


    "Thank you, master."


    "It''s all right. Hurry up. They''re leaving."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Xie Xiaodong drove to keep up.


    About four or five hours later, the car stopped in a V town. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the town and felt very strange, because there was no one in the town.

 Chapter 1369

    "Li Ke''er, is your grandmother''s house in this town? Why is there no one?"


    Li Ke''er shook his head.


    "When I left at the age of eight, there were quite a lot of people here. Will it develop now? The people in this town have moved."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "This is also possible. In recent years, China has developed rapidly. Many places have built new villages, and it is common for towns to move."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and asked Xie Xiaodong to continue to follow the people in front. They turned around the town and found a small hotel. They went to ask the owner of the small hotel about the situation here.


    "Boss, there used to be a family surnamed Li here. Do you know where they are going?" Li Ke''er asked in his memory that there was only one family surnamed Li in V town.


    The boss glanced at Li Ke''er.


    "There was a plague here a few years ago, and all the people died. If you ask, the people should also die!"


    Hearing the news, Li Ke''er shook and almost fell to the ground because she couldn''t get in touch with her grandmother''s family.


    Indeed, it has been several years. At first, they thought they had changed their phone number. Unexpectedly, it was caused by the plague.


    Zhang Xiaofan wondered what time it was now. So many people died of a plague. He had never heard of it. He thought there was a problem with the owner of the small hotel. He opened the perspective and looked at the owner, but found that there was a picture and text on his body, which was the mark of Snake Island elements.


    "You are from Snake Island."


    Zhang Xiaofan is asking. The man takes out a kitchen knife and cuts it at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan dodges. The man has disappeared without a trace. Obviously, his skill is very good.


    Li Ke''er was surprised to ask Zhang Xiaofan what happened. Zhang Xiaofan quickly called Xie Xiaodong. The phone couldn''t get through.


    "We''ve been tricked. Since we arrived in H Province, we have entered the trap set up by others in advance. Xie Xiaodong is the one who led us to the bait."


    "No wonder the place where the ginseng King appeared was V town. It turned out that they designed all this. How did they know we were coming to V town? Have your parents already come?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t believe it. If his guess is true, Li Ke''er''s parents may have fallen into the hands of Snake Island elements.


    He still underestimated the strength of Snake Island elements. At first, someone told him that offending Snake Island elements is offending the whole world.


    He won''t believe it yet, but it is true through one thing after another. The network of Snake Island is amazing.


    Almost everywhere, there are Snake Island elements. It is really a terrible thing to be enemies with Snake Island elements.


    "My parents..." Li Ke''er felt incredible. It was absolutely impossible for anyone to have such great energy.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call Mary Yan and ask them to help find your parents. It''ll be fine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, he hurriedly called Mary Yan and asked Mary Yan to send someone to find Li Ke''er''s parents immediately. As expected, she had disappeared.


    "Mom, there are monks in the police station. Be sure to find Li Ke''er''s parents for me, or you will all die."


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t had such a big fire during this period of time. It''s mainly the accident of the people around him that makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Li Ke''er has just learned that his grandmother''s family died of the plague, and now he knows that his parents have an accident.


    No matter how strong the heart is, it is estimated that it will collapse. The whole person looks very spiritless, which is particularly dangerous.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden sound of machine gun fire outside. Zhang Xiaofan quickly took Li Ke''er and hid in a hidden place.


    At the same time, the idea was launched. There were bursts of explosions outside. Zhang Xiaofan took Li Ke''er and went out. As a result, he saw that Xie Xiaodong and his gang had just shot.


    "You remaining evils of Snake Island, die for us."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was about to make a contribution and killed those people with one palm. All those people knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and begged for mercy. This practice is not like Snake Island elements.


    "Grandpa, spare your life. We were all forced. Yesterday, someone asked us to do this. They brought you here and dealt a strong blow, or they would kill us. Besides, my parents are still in their hands!"


    When Xie Xiaodong said this, it didn''t look like he was pretending. No one could believe it.


    It is said that the Snake Island elements in country f and those in province h have really been able to do some things. Now they are united in this matter.


    The plan is so perfect. If ordinary people, they will die in their hands, but they forget one thing, that is, Zhang Xiaofan is not ordinary people.


    "You get up first. You are also victims, and the cause of the matter is still because of me. I have an unshirkable responsibility for your relatives being hijacked. So please rest assured that I will find a way to save them."


    Xie Xiaodong and others stood up and Zhang Xiaofan looked at Xie Xiaodong.


    "Xie Xiaodong, you didn''t kill me, and those people probably won''t let you go. It can be said that we are grasshoppers on a rope now."


    "If you want to save your parents, I suggest you cooperate with me and tell me everything you know, otherwise I think you can think of the consequences."


    "Those who do bad things are outlaws and can do anything."


    Xie Xiaodong answered quickly.


    "OK, OK, OK, I promise you, I will tell you what you want to ask."


    "Let me ask you, was there really a plague in this town a few years ago?"


    Xie Xiaodong shook his head.


    "It''s been years. How can you be so sure?"


    "The ginseng King I mentioned earlier was discovered by our family a few years ago. My family brought me to see it. I was particularly impressed by this town."


    "Say again, there are tens of thousands of people in a town. If there is a plague and everyone dies, the media will report."


    "It is impossible that there is no news at all, but there is no such news in the media, that is to say, the so-called plague events are false."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "According to what you say, is there really a ginseng king here?"


    Xie Xiaodong nodded and said, "I''m definitely not lying about this, but it''s been several years. It''s not certain whether the ginseng king has been taken away. After all, almost everyone in the world wants the ginseng king."


    "Well, this is normal. Since there is no plague in this town, where have the people in this town gone?"


    "I don''t know that."


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a while. It seems that if you want to find people in this town, you have to catch the local snake first.


    But now I don''t know where the local snake will be, but it doesn''t matter. The local snake will want to deal with him.


    He will definitely find a way to continue to harm him. He will be more careful and wait for the local snake to hook himself.


    As for the next step, first go and see if the ginseng king is in. If the ginseng king is in, take the ginseng King away first.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, took back his eyes and comforted Li Ke''er. Li Ke''er gradually felt better.


    "Husband, I''m sorry. My mood has affected you. Don''t worry. From now on, I want to be strong. Those people dare to catch my parents and harm my grandparents. When they fall into my hands, I will break them into pieces."


    When Li Ke''er spoke, he was very cruel and scared Xie Xiaodong. However, Zhang Xiaofan can understand that no one feels good about who this kind of thing happened to.


    Through this incident, it also sounded an alarm for him. Those people who can start with Li Ke''er''s parents will naturally start with his parents.


    So we must find a reliable bodyguard for his parents, so as to protect their parents'' safety.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he remembered that black butterfly had been protecting him behind his back, so he asked black butterfly to protect his parents.


    However, before that, we should first help black butterfly improve its strength, so as to ensure foolproof.


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision. Seeing that it was still early, he asked Xie Xiaodong if he could come back before dark.


    Xie Xiaodong looked at the time.


    "It''s estimated that it can''t be done now. In my memory, it''s very far away. We just start at four or five in the morning and arrive around noon. This is still the case when the road is smooth. If the road is not smooth, we can''t arrive in a day."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, let''s have a rest here today. We''ll start to go to the mountains tomorrow morning. If we can''t arrive tomorrow, we have to make preparations for camping outside."


    "Let''s go to the small hotel and find a room for ourselves!" Zhang Xiaofan said, taking the lead to find a room for himself, and everyone else followed.


    When everyone entered the room, Zhang Xiaofan sent a snake, six winged golden silkworm and edible crab to guard outside to protect everyone''s safety. As soon as there was a situation, he reported it to him immediately.


    After all this, Zhang Xiaofan invited Black Butterfly out. It has been more than a year. Black butterfly has been following Zhang Xiaofan, but never appeared. What a cruel thing for a person who deeply loves Zhang Xiaofan.


    But black butterfly doesn''t think so. It''s good to love someone, watch him happy and silently guard him.


    She doesn''t expect to get more, because the women around Zhang Xiaofan are more beautiful and excellent. What does she count? Now she is very satisfied.


    "Black butterfly, thank you for protecting me silently for more than a year. Now I want to ask your opinion whether I want to protect my parents or not."


    "Of course, this is my own trouble. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. He never forces others to do anything, because even if others do, they are not willing and can''t do well.


    Black butterfly is reluctant to give up Zhang Xiaofan, but she is very happy to protect Zhang Xiaofan and get Zhang Xiaofan''s reuse.


    "I will."


    "Well, I''ll give you some newly brewed medicinal wine to help you improve your cultivation to xuanjie five grades. If you don''t meet special abnormal enemies, you''ll be enough to deal with it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a bottle of medicinal wine and handed it to heidie.

 Chapter 1370

    Black Butterfly took the medicinal wine and left. Zhang Xiaofan was inexplicably a little sad, as if his beloved thing had been robbed by someone. It was very uncomfortable.


    But there is no way. The safety of his parents is too important for him. If there is a fire in the backyard, what else can he do.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and gradually calmed down. Then he took out the health preservation secret taught by Quanzhen and looked at it. Unconsciously, it was more than 12 a.m.


    At this time, I heard a whirring sound outside. When I opened the perspective, I found that there were many people outside, all with bows, arrows and gasoline, ready to fire at the small hotel.


    "Mom, these people really think that I''m easy to bully, so they want to use all kinds of moves for me. If I don''t give them some color to see today, I won''t have to mix in the society." Zhang Xiaofan muttered, and one of them dodged to the conductor outside.


    "Hehe, cut off our wealth and let you die in the sea of fire today. Do you think it''s okay if there are several animals under protection? It''s ridiculous."


    "Give me..."


    The leader was about to give an order when he found a man patting him on the shoulder. He turned his eyes and felt that the man was a little familiar. After looking at it for a while, his legs trembled.


    As members of Snake Island, they often look at Zhang Xiaofan''s photos and are particularly impressed by this person.


    It is this man who has become a ghost. They all know him. Now the murderous devil is here. Can they not be afraid?


    "You, you, you are the devil."


    The man said, so scared that he knelt down. All the people around who wanted to shoot rockets looked at Zhang Xiaofan together.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Your eyesight is pretty good. I''m the devil. I don''t know what you want to do with me. Do you want to burn me with a rocket?"


    The man shook his head with laughter.


    "No, no, no, we have no grudge against you. How can we think of setting fire to kill you? We just play magic and swallow fire, like this."


    The boss has seen the trick of swallowing fire before. Now he is in trouble and can''t find a solution.


    Just wanted to use this method to fool Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, he swallowed a flame in his mouth and immediately burned into a mute. He looked poor and like something.


    "Grandma, I have something else to ask you. You just play this trick for me. You really don''t pay attention to me. In that case, I have to let you suffer more."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, waving his hand to attract the little snake. The little snake climbed to the boss and licked him.


    Scared the boss to pee his pants, and the other younger brothers were equally afraid when they saw this scene.


    Zhang Xiaofan let the snake look at the boss, grabbed a small gangster nearby, and scared the gangster to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Grandpa, I''m just a busboy. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, I''ll be too poor."


    "My family still has a 70 year old mother and a newly born baby. How should they live when I die!"


    "Shut up and don''t fool me with the lines in the TV series. I have no problem in my brain." Zhang Xiaofan finished and stared at the little gangster.


    "I ask you, are you a Snake Island Gang?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan caught the little gangster just now, he didn''t find the mark of Snake Island on the little gangster, so he asked the little gangster.


    The little gangster said, "Grandpa, spare your life. Among us, only that person is from Snake Island, and the rest of us are from the wolf society in H city."


    "Our leaders are good friends with that man, so they lent us to that man and let us listen to that man''s orders. I don''t know anything else."


    Zhang Xiaofan could see from his eyes that the little gangster didn''t lie, so he asked the little gangster again.


    Some things happened in this town. As a result, the little gangster didn''t know anything, and other little gangsters didn''t know anything.


    "Well, for the sake of not being a member of Snake Island, I''ll spare you today, but that bastard can''t go around."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, I don''t know when a knife appeared in his hand and cut it all on the Snake Island member. The Snake Island member immediately broke his head and blood flow, which frightened the little gangsters.


    "Go back and give this head to your boss. Let him take care of himself. If you offend me again, it will be his end."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, looked at those bastards holding their heads, fled, and returned to his room.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and his party left the inn. Because the mountain road was difficult to walk, they had to go on foot.


    After more than an hour, he entered the dense woods, where the birds chirped.


    If a person walks inside, he will be a little afraid, but there are so many of them, but there is no problem at all.


    After going on for dozens of kilometers, it is a very steep mountain, which needs to hover up with the help of ropes.


    "Go up the mountain and walk dozens of kilometers, but we''ve checked it in the helicopter before."


    "There are three Northeast tigers on it. Once they go up, it is their sphere of influence and will launch the most fierce attack on us."


    "If we are a little careless, we will become their delicious food, and we will die at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan is good at doing business and exploring. He doesn''t do many things, but this thing is closely related to business. If the ginseng king can safely rescue Xie Xiaodong''s parents.


    The Xie Xiaodong family also owes him a favor. At that time, the matter of medicinal materials will not be a problem.


    "Don''t worry, there are only three Northeast tigers. I don''t pay attention to them. I''ll go up first, then fix the rope, and then pull you up, so you can be safe."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his body jumped gently, which was more than ten meters high. After jumping several times, he had climbed to the top of the mountain and threw one end of the rope down from the top of the mountain.


    Xie Xiaodong and others were so envious when they saw it. They thought how good it would be if they had such Kung Fu. In the future, they can walk horizontally even in the three northeastern provinces.


    "You go first, I''ll break."


    Li Ke''er has the highest cultivation here except Zhang Xiaofan. Now if you leave others behind.


    In case of any trouble, they don''t hurry to solve it, but she is different in the back. The general miscellaneous things can be solved easily.


    "Thank you, Shiniang."


    Xie Xiaodong said and climbed the dangerous peak with others. Li Ke''er watched them go up.


    It was also a few light jumps and went up the dangerous peak. The action was light and looked more beautiful than when Zhang Xiaofan jumped the dangerous peak.


    At this time, everyone went up the mountain. Suddenly, more than a dozen people in green ran out of the woods, all of them holding short swords.


    "Shiniang, do they shoot TV dramas? They look so handsome. Everyone is a long sword in Qingyi."


    Xie Xiaodong is only 17 or 18 years old after all. He is curious about some things. Li Ke''er doesn''t know what those people do.


    But she doesn''t think it''s a TV drama producer, because the people who make TV dramas will only persuade them. How can they point a sword at them? Isn''t that too strange?


    "I don''t know, it shouldn''t be." Xie Xiaodong called Li Ke''er Shiniang, which made Li Ke''er very happy, otherwise Li Ke''er wouldn''t bother to talk to Xie Xiaodong.


    "We work in the rosefinch hall. Go back quickly."


    A leader said this to Zhang Xiaofan and others. Zhang Xiaofan concluded that the ginseng king was still on the mountain. Otherwise, what did the student do here.


    "Hehe, as the saying goes, see each other and divide them in half. We also found the ginseng king here. Why should we give it to you?"


    The people in the rosefinch hall are unhappy. They are people in the Jianghu. These laymen want to rob the treasures of people in the Jianghu.


    It''s really brave. In that case, give them some color to see and let them know how powerful they are.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die want what we like in the rosefinch hall. Kill them."


    The man ordered a group of people to attack. Li Ke''er, a militant, rushed to the front and split out with one hand, splitting back all the people who rushed to the front.


    Those people glanced at Li Ke''er and couldn''t believe it. They didn''t expect that there were people with such high accomplishments among these people, but they were too many to be afraid of a female generation.


    "Let''s go together and kill that bitch."


    A leader said, and a group of his men rushed up. Li Ke''er panicked. She is not so obsessed with martial arts.


    Therefore, I haven''t seen the martial arts script Zhang Xiaofan gave her. In this case, she is also willing to give up.


    Thinking of the Tathagata palm in the film, a light jumped into the air and condensed the power in the Dantian into one palm.


    "Tathagata divine palm."


    A second later, Li Ke''er''s palm fell and hit the people with a roar.


    All those people were shocked to fly, and a palm print appeared on the ground, which surprised everyone and looked at Li Ke''er.


    Zhang Xiaofan also envies Li Ke''er''s understanding of martial arts. Unexpectedly, with his understanding of Reiki, he uses the moves in the TV series to release the Reiki, which has achieved the effect of wounding people.


    "Shiniang, how can you practice this move? It''s too powerful." Xie Xiaodong ran to Li Ke''er excitedly.


    Li Ke''er was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that she could be so powerful. At the moment of life and death, she thought of the moves in the TV series and showed them. Then she''s too arrogant. Try to show the 18 dragon subduing palms again.


    "Get out of the way and subdue the dragon."


    Li Ke''er asked Xie Xiaodong to get out of the way. This time, because there was no tension, the internal strength was not transferred to the palm of his hand, and there was no effect.


    She was a little disappointed. I thought she would know all the martial arts in the TV series since then!


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little discouraged to see Li Ke''er.


    "Ke''er, you are already very powerful. Sometimes your martial arts focus on understanding. You just hit that palm wholeheartedly and succeeded by chance."


    "But then there is no way to wholeheartedly, which will lead to failure. Therefore, after making moves in the future, we should be good at summarizing, so as to ensure continuous progress."

 Chapter 1371

    Li Ke''er smiled.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will seriously understand it in the future and will not read martial arts scripts as comics."


    Li Ke''er is like this. It''s easy to think about things. At the moment, he can''t find the accident of his grandmother''s family and his parents. He doesn''t take it so seriously and happily tells Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very pleased that some things are not what we want. Since we know it clearly, we can''t violate it.


    Then don''t think about it for the time being. I believe everything is the best arrangement. It''s meaningless to think more.


    "I''m glad you can do this. Just now we talked and let the people in the rosefinch hall have fled. We''ll find them now. We can''t let the ginseng King fall into their hands."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, Li Keer asked what was going on in the Zhuque hall, and Zhang Xiaofan explained it to Li Keer.


    "The rosefinch hall is a sect in the Jianghu. In fact, you should have thought of it before. If there is Kung Fu in the world, there will be a sect."


    "It''s just that those sects are usually subject to common restrictions and can''t participate in ordinary people''s affairs, so most people haven''t seen them."


    "In our world, there are many Jianghu sects, but only three are super powerful, and eight are generally powerful."


    "The three super powerful ones are Taoist grottoes, Buddha grottoes and holy grottoes. The eight generally powerful ones are Qinglong hall, Zhuque hall, Xuanwu hall, white tiger hall, yin and Yang hall, blood sect, evil sect and demon sect."


    "All the other sects except the above eleven are small sects. Today we offend the rosefinch shop. They are difficult to deal with. We should be careful."


    "Cluck, isn''t that the same for powerful sects? If you move the Tathagata palm, you''ll beat them up. Don''t be afraid. I''ll cover you."


    Li Ke''er''s character has come again. Unexpectedly, those Zhuque hall disciples just now are the weakest part of their strength. It''s hard to deal with those who are super powerful.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan likes Li Ke''er. People should be more confident and happy, otherwise they can''t really return to God under the pressure of some things.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and a group of people continued to walk forward. In another hour, they had reached the place where the ginseng King appeared.


    At this moment, they saw three elders of the rosefinch hall, leading a group of disciples to besiege three Northeast tigers.


    The three Amur tigers, obviously the guardians of the ginseng king, have been attacked by the three elders of the rosefinch hall and have been wounded all over.


    But the ginseng king, who still vows to protect to the death, is actually very normal. Like that kind of ginseng king, it is the same as the energy of Ganoderma lucidum.


    He has cultivated his own spirit. It seems abnormal without the protection of some wild animals.


    "Friends of the rosefinch hall, I don''t think you can defeat the three Northeast tigers. Why don''t we cooperate? How about we share the ginseng King equally at that time?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is an expert in art. He is brave and can laugh at this time, but Xie Xiaodong and others are scared to death.


    Not to mention the three bloody Amur tigers who are eyeing the Zhuque hall experts, they can make them tremble.


    Why are the three elders of the rosefinch hall? Their age is there. How can they share the ginseng king with a younger generation.


    Besides, after they get the ginseng king, they go back and give it to their hall Lord. The strength of their hall Lord will be higher, and the position of the rosefinch hall in the Jianghu will naturally be improved.


    In the Jianghu, this invisible status is very important. It has such an invisible status.


    Disciples are not bullied when they go out to experience. They also have priority to obtain all kinds of resources. Let them share ginseng equally. It''s too strange.


    "I''m not afraid of death. I''d better go as far as I can before we have time to take care of you. Dare to disturb us again. Today is your death."


    When an Elder spoke, he was a little distracted. A previously suppressed northeast tiger suddenly launched a counterattack.


    He bumped into the elder. The elder flew out and vomited a mouthful of blood. It seems that he can''t live.


    The other two elders quickly stepped back and held the elder. However, he was old-fashioned and asked the other two elders to help kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    The two elders outside the two looked at Zhang Xiaofan, and a group of Zhuque hall disciples surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Li Ke''er wants to protect Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan pulls Li Ke''er aside, turns his palm, and a black iron ruler appears in his hand.


    The man''s name, the shadow of the tree, and the nickname of Zhang Xiaofan, a mortal and a small farmer, immediately shocked the two elders and took a few steps back.


    "Black iron ruler, are you a mortal little farmer?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Unexpectedly, he is also famous in the Jianghu, even some elders.


    After hearing this, they were all afraid. It seems that it was very correct to shoot the elder of Xuanwu hall and rob XuanHuo order last time.


    Jianghu is not secular. It''s your skill to kill people and set fire in Jianghu, but secular is different.


    If you dare to kill and set fire, someone will lock you up, so compared with ordinary people, secular is really heaven.


    "I''m just a mortal peasant. I didn''t cause your elder''s injury just now. It''s his poor strength."


    "But if you let me help him heal, I''m sure he can be as lively as before in an instant."


    The injured elder felt that he couldn''t stand it in face, but the fact was so, but the other two elders hesitated.


    "You are willing to save people because you want the ginseng king. We won''t hand over the ginseng king." a veteran of the rosefinch hall.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks these people are stubborn and don''t know how to be flexible, but he doesn''t want to kill the three elders.


    After all, he is a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend. He has contradictions with these three people. It''s also because he robbed treasure. He doesn''t have much hatred. There''s no need to kill others. That''s too much.


    "I am different from you. You want the king of ginseng. I want the seeds produced by the king of ginseng. Later, we will defeat the three Northeast tigers. The king of ginseng belongs to you and the seeds produced by the king of ginseng belong to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made the three elders look at each other. They really couldn''t figure out what the little farmer wanted to grow.


    Was it fooled by the primary school Chinese teacher that if you want ginseng seeds, you can grow a cart of ginseng next year and treat ginseng as a cabbage! That''s ridiculous.


    However, if what small farmers say is true, they can promise. After all, they don''t need ginseng seeds at all. They can give them to small farmers for free and ask them to help. It''s very cost-effective.


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true. You think Grandpa will cheat you! I tell you, I''m also worried that you three will be eaten by the three Northeast tigers. I sympathize with you."


    "If you don''t want to, you can rob the ginseng king after you die. Grandpa wants both."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately behaves so arrogant, mainly because people in the Jianghu don''t care about the weak. They only care about strength. As long as your combat effectiveness is strong, even if you are a three-year-old, others will respect you.


    Similarly, if you are not strong enough, even if you are older, you will be a grandson. There is no stress on relying on the old and selling the old.


    The three men looked at each other.


    "Well, first heal our companions'' wounds, and we will cooperate with you." said an elder of the rosefinch hall.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, went to the injured elder, took out health wine and poured a cup for the elder. After the elder drank it, he not only recovered from his injury, but also broke through a small realm.


    You know, at his age, he has been in this realm for more than 30 years and has not made a breakthrough. He thought he would be like this all his life. Unexpectedly, he made a breakthrough today. At the moment, he knelt down and kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan directly.


    "Thank you for Grandpa''s medicinal wine. Let me make a breakthrough in my lifetime. If Grandpa has anything in the future, how far away is it? As long as grandpa says a word, grandson will go to help."


    The old man said with a runny nose and tears. Zhang Xiaofan was a little sorry. After all, in his eyes, he was still more traditional and had the idea of respecting the old and loving the young.


    The other two elders are envious. Their three situations are basically the same. Now their companions have broken through. If only they could break through too.


    "Grandpa..."


    The two men also knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was not stingy. They drank a cup of medicinal wine for each person, and they also broke through.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also reluctant to give up this medicinal wine. After all, there are things transformed by Ganoderma lucidum elves in these medicinal wines.


    These things are very precious. It''s no exaggeration to say that they can bring people back to life. Such non renewable resources have been used less, which is also particularly precious to Zhang Xiaofan.


    But who let Zhang Xiaofan''s compassion flood? Seeing that he kneels down to him at such an old age, he can''t pretend not to see. That''s all he can do.


    "Well, you have also made a breakthrough. Next, the four of us will work together to defeat the three Northeast tigers and leave with what we want."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at the three Northeast tigers, thinking that these are resources. If you can subdue the three Northeast tigers.


    It''s a pity to kill three of them in the zoo he built.


    The three Amur tigers felt the strong breath of Zhang Xiaofan, and they also retreated backward. Zhang Xiaofan asked the three elders to wait.


    A man chased the three Amur tigers, and the ganoderma spirit suddenly jumped out of the bracelet space.


    "The master is merciful. I''ll communicate with the three of them. Maybe they can obey the master."


    Zhang Xiaofan also hoped so, that is, he promised the ganoderma spirit and watched the ganoderma spirit chase after the three Northeast tigers.


    After a while, the three Amur tigers returned. Zhang Xiaofan knew that the matter had been discussed. As soon as his palm turned over, the bracelet subspace opened, and the three Amur tigers received the bracelet subspace.


    "It''s really a big profit today. With these three Northeast tigers, can the business of the zoo not prosper? At that time, let tourists visit for free and spend in the zoo."


    "A tourist spends more than ten thousand yuan, 100000 people, one million people, 100 million people, one billion people... He has made a fortune, and it''s not a one-time income. That''s great."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. At this time, he doesn''t go to see how the ginseng king is. He stands YY up.

 Chapter 1372

    "The ginseng King escaped."


    An elder in the rosefinch Hall said that he had chased the king of ginseng, and the others hurried to follow.


    Zhang Xiaofan reacted and quickly followed up.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Yuejin jumped into an ice warehouse. No one else dared to go there. I don''t know what to do.


    "The ginseng king is too cunning. Now it''s not easy for us to chase him out when we run into the freezer." a veteran of the rosefinch hall.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a look at the ice warehouse. The ice warehouse is at least tens of meters deep. 80% of them will freeze to death when they drill into the ice warehouse.


    "XuanHuo order..." an elder in Zhuque hall remembered the XuanHuo order, and others looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the elder.


    "What happened to XuanHuo order?"


    "Urge the XuanHuo order to turn the ice in the ice cave into water, and then we go in to catch the ginseng king, which is guaranteed to be safe."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was a good idea, but what if the ginseng King escaped again and ran away, so he said his worries.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. We were too careless and didn''t open the rosefinch array just now. Now we''ll let our disciples open the rosefinch array. Once the ginseng King escapes, he will be trapped in our rosefinch array."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Since you are so confident, let''s divide the work. I am responsible for urging the dark fire to melt the ice in the ice warehouse, and you are responsible for catching the ginseng king."


    "Yes!"


    The three elders of the rosefinch hall promised to let their disciples make rosefinch array. Zhang Xiaofan also urged the XuanHuo order, and the rolling flame burned on the ice cave.


    The ice in the ice cave melted at a very fast speed. The three elders jumped into the melted ice warehouse, and the sound of battle immediately sounded in the ice warehouse.


    In order to master the movement in the freezer, Zhang Xiaofan opens the high-tech ear and perspective eye at the same time.


    At this time, everything in the ice cave appeared in Zhang Xiaofan''s sight, and Zhang Xiaofan also sighed.


    "I can''t imagine that the three elders of the rosefinch hall are so powerful. They were really underestimated before. It seems that there are not no capable people in these powerful sects, but they haven''t appeared yet."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that the ginseng king could not hold on. He escaped from the ice cave and wanted to escape. The rosefinch array waiting for him was like a snare, trapping him in the array and couldn''t escape.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaofan helped the disciples of the rosefinch hall to crush it with strong energy.


    The ginseng king showed his original shape. Zhang Xiaofan collected the seeds and happily received them in the storage bracelet.


    "He''s really rich this time. With the seeds of these ginseng kings, he doesn''t know how many ginseng kings he can plant!"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that the ginseng king also fell into the hands of the three elders of the rosefinch hall. They thanked Zhang Xiaofan and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched them disappear and took Li Ke''er to the place where the ginseng King grew. He collected some soil there and prepared to take it back to nansihan for research.


    "Xianggong, can you bring those soil back and plant the ginseng king? It is estimated that such treasures can be planted for thousands of years. Who can wait."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Li Ke''er.


    "In this world, high technology is particularly frightening. As long as the method is appropriate, it can do things for thousands of years."


    "I have the best plant research experts in the world around me. They will help me plant the ginseng king in a short time. Those people in the rosefinch hall think I am an idiot and they get benefits. In fact, in the long run, I am the biggest beneficiary."


    "The story of Grandpa goat and little white rabbit and little gray rabbit in Chinese class tells us what wealth is."


    "Unfortunately, many people seem to understand it, but they don''t understand it." Zhang Xiaofan said and took back his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go back. Now we have got the medicinal seeds we want. Next, our focus is to find the villagers in V town." Zhang Xiaofan said, and a group of people went back.


    But after walking for several hours, they found that they had spared it again, and everyone was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Why are we back again? And now it''s dark. What shall we do?" Li Ke''er asked anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks they should have encountered the legendary ghost hitting the wall. Such a phenomenon generally does not appear.


    Unless someone arranges here and wants to trap them here, the mentality is the most important.


    "Don''t be afraid. We should have a rest. We should eat game. We will always have a chance to leave."


    Anything, the result will be different as soon as the mind changes. Zhang Xiaofan said that everyone regarded it as a camping trip.


    Those who play game, those who play game, those who roast meat, those who smoke urine and cook in the woods, those who talk and laugh, don''t mention more work.


    In particular, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er are not things. When is it? They don''t forget to show their love. They are in full swing in the establishment. They really ignore the feelings of some single animals.


    A group of people outside the forest can''t stand seeing this through binoculars. They suffer outside the forest and others enjoy it in the forest. Is there any reason.


    "Boss, I think we''d better advise the eldest brother to let go of the people we caught and go back to the city for happiness. It''s suffocating the brothers in the mountains." the community disciple who spoke represented the voice of other disciples of the community.


    That boss also had such an idea when he heard his speech. Before, his men sent a head, which scared him that he didn''t want to participate in this matter.


    But the vampire adult around him was not willing to give up, which made him very embarrassed and didn''t dare to offend the vampire. He had to work hard.


    The vampire is a character from the demon sect. The demon sect now hates Zhang Xiaofan. They have controlled the f country for many years.


    Now, because of Zhang Xiaofan, the f country has fallen into the hands of the saints. Now they want to unite all forces that can be united to solve Zhang Xiaofan first, so as to collect more resources for their demon sect.


    "Lord Vampire..."


    "Shut up, they have been trapped in the array by me. It won''t take long to get anxious. At that time, they will be insane. I will catch them all. We just need to wait."


    The boss was helpless to die. Looking at the dynamics in the forest, people would have no problem staying in it for 10000 years.


    If they are accompanied by such beautiful women, they can''t wait for time to stand still and worry about wool. Who is crazy when they see it.


    The boss analyzed well. After three days in a row, the vampire was really insane.


    At this time, the array disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan and others came out of the woods. Looking at the deranged vampires and those powerless Club disciples, they understood why they met ghosts against the wall before.


    "Poop."


    The vampire disciple knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and said something that made everyone collapse. Everyone looked at the vampire foolishly.


    "Please kill me quickly. I''ve run away. Why are you so nervous in such an environment?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that this person is insane. Now he is mentally disabled. It''s no use keeping this person''s memory.


    He could only add trouble to this man, so he opened the soul moving method, read all the vampire''s memories, and turned his eyes to the boss.


    The boss looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes as if he saw a devil. No, it''s more terrible than a devil.


    "You''re not satisfied with asking your men to give you their heads before. Why? Do you want me to cut off your head like those bastards? You''ve caught so many villagers in the town and Xie fufu. You''re really brave."


    The boss was a little strange. He did all these things secretly and didn''t let any disciples say it. How could this man know? How did he call him? He couldn''t admit it in order to live.


    "No, no, no, no, I didn''t do it."


    The boss shook his head and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t read the vampire''s memory, he may be cheated by the boss, but it''s impossible now.


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked the boss down.


    "You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I ask you, have you ever seen a martial arts film? There is a kind of Kung Fu to read people''s memory called Dementor. I just turned that vampire into an idiot. What else do you think I don''t know?"


    The boss of every club likes watching martial arts TV dramas very much. He has a martial arts dream in his heart. This boss is not surprised. When he hears that Zhang Xiaofan can absorb souls, his legs are soft.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. Please kill me. I''ll do whatever you want me to do in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to kill the boss. A person who can be the boss has absolutely great influence in society.


    If he kills this bastard, it is estimated that he will cause a lot of trouble. Punish the boss.


    Just let the boss be afraid of him. Besides, if you don''t kill too much, sometimes punishing a person is more meaningful than killing a person.


    "All right, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can not be escaped. How to catch people and release people, and each person will compensate 100000 yuan for economic losses. Regardless of men, women, old and young, according to the head count, hurry to do it!"


    The boss was stupid when he heard the words. He thought the little farmer was too cruel. How much would it cost to have 100000 or tens of thousands of farmers? He was going to be a poor man if he lost so much money in a few days.


    "Why, you don''t want to. That''s OK. I''ll turn you into an idiot. I''ll know where you hide immediately, and I know all your information and everything about you will become mine."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is so terrible. How dare the boss doubt it? He quickly promised to take people back to do it.


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished dealing with the boss, a group of people also returned to V town. In the afternoon, when Li Ke''er saw her grandparents, tears couldn''t help flowing down.


    Li Ke''er introduced Zhang Xiaofan to his grandparents. The two old people liked Zhang Xiaofan very much.


    "Grandpa, I think your legs and feet are bad. It should be a problem twenty years ago. I still know a little about medical skills. Can I show you and see if I can cure you and throw away the crutches you use now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked into the old man''s body, found the reason why the old man was ill, and said to the old man.

 Chapter 1373

    "What, you''re still a doctor. That''s great. Our neighbor Lao Zhang''s daughter is ill. She doesn''t eat for several days and is about to die. Our neighbor uncle Zhao''s grandson..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little helpless after listening to these words. He said Grandpa Li Ke''er''s legs. Grandpa Li Ke''er can pull too much. What are Lao Li''s and Lao Zhao''s.


    "Grandpa, my grandfather is talking about your legs." Li Ke''er reminded his grandfather.


    Li Ke''er''s grandfather smiled.


    "Oh, my legs are not bad. The neighbors'' affairs are major events. I''ll solve their affairs first. I''ll invite the villagers."


    "Old woman, please help your grandson-in-law set up a table in front of our house and ask him to see his neighbors."


    "OK, come on."


    Li Ke''er''s grandmother was also very happy. She wanted to move the table. Zhang Xiaofan did it himself. In a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan sat at the door and prepared to correct it.


    But the villagers brought not chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, dogs and cats, but also their relatives. They heard that Zhang Xiaofan''s face was hot.


    What does the old man raise his children for? As soon as most of his children leave, they leave behind pigs and dog teeth! Cat! Accompany them.


    They regard these as their relatives, which is beating their young people in the face, so young people must often go home and have a look. Even if they don''t go home, they should often call back. Those empty nesters are really pathetic.


    "Don''t worry, aunts and uncles. Let''s take our time one by one."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to see a doctor and Li Ke''er helped. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hesitate to give them medicine and wine. He finally cured those cats and dogs in the afternoon.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan sees Li Ke''er''s grandfather. Li Ke''er''s grandfather''s leg injury is not too serious.


    If he had just been injured, don''t be afraid to go out. His legs might have been better, but he was afraid to go out and slowly formed a habit. Now he can''t live without crutches.


    In fact, the elderly also have their own helplessness, especially like Li Ke''er''s grandfather. They raised Li Ke''er''s mother like a baby. When the child was old, they couldn''t control it. They married abroad and disappeared for several years.


    As Li Ke''er''s grandmother, she must have been urging Li Ke''er''s grandfather to find her daughter, but Li Ke''er''s grandfather didn''t have the courage and could only hurt his leg, so he didn''t have to go out.


    This kind of mental hint, also known as subconsciousness, is a very terrible thing. It will help people achieve a wish, but it is a bad wish.


    But now it''s a long time. I have to do some acupuncture for Grandpa Li Ke''er to make grandpa Li Ke''er''s legs better.


    "Grandpa, you''re ready. When I acupuncture later, you''ll feel a little pain, but it''s normal. You don''t have to worry. The pain shows that you have intuition and your legs will get better soon."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Li Ke''er''s grandfather and gives Li Ke''er justice.


    Li Ke''er''s grandfather gritted his teeth.


    "Come on, my old man has no other skills, but he has a very good ability to be beaten and hurt." Li Ke''er''s grandfather said, took a pair of cloth shoes and bit them into his mouth, ready.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and thought it was a little too exaggerated. He didn''t die. Did he need a heroic expression.


    But it was the old man''s own business. He couldn''t control it. He took out a silver needle and stuck it in the old man''s leg. The old man just felt a little pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan worked hard and injected green energy into the old man''s legs one by one to repair the old man''s injured position.


    Stimulate the muscles on the old man''s legs. After a while, he felt almost done and pulled out the needle.


    In fact, Grandpa Li Ke''er''s legs can be cured in seven days as long as his mentality changes, but for an old man with stubborn ideas.


    His kind of treatment will certainly not work and will be described as neuropathy, so he can only be treated with this method.


    "Grandpa, how are you feeling now?"


    Li Keer''s grandpa put his as like as two peas from his stool and walked forward. It was really good.


    "Miracle doctor! I can''t imagine that my grandson-in-law is still a miracle doctor. Even if my old man dies now, he has no regrets at all."


    "Grandpa joked. As long as you have a good attitude and live another 50 years, there will be no problem at all."


    "Before, Ke''er and I decided to invest in a nursing home in your town. When the nursing home is completed, you can move to the nursing home. At that time, many friends will play ball and chess together. That''s the real life."


    "Seriously, everyone has his own way of life. His children and grandchildren have their own blessings. As an old man, he is only responsible for raising them. As for whether they live well or not, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Otherwise, he will only live in pain all his life."


    After hearing this, Li Ke''er''s grandparents lamented that they were such people. They always felt that their daughter had suffered when she married a foreigner.


    Life is too tired. People in their sixties can''t see anyone in their twenties.


    "Thank you, good son-in-law, we understand. Don''t worry. When the invested nursing home is built, we will move in with other widowed and widowed old people in the town and live like ourselves."


    "Is to live your own way."


    Li Ke''er is very grateful to Zhang Xiaofan for thinking so considerate for her grandparents and spending a lot of money on building a nursing home, so that she won''t have to worry about her grandparents in the future. At least she has personal care for her birth, old age and illness.


    "Thank you, husband."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his head and threw Li Ke''er''s head. Needless to say, they both understood very well.


    At this time, Xie Xiaodong called and said that his parents had booked a private room in the largest hotel in H Province and invited Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er to dinner.


    Normally speaking, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like entertainment, but this time to H Province, he can solve the problem of medicinal materials.


    It''s also an unexpected harvest. Xie Xiaodong''s parents are in the herbal medicine business. It''s best to talk about it at the wine table.


    "Well, tell them we''ll be there in half an hour."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and told Li Ke''er''s grandparents that they had something to deal with. They came back to bed at night and asked them to help clean up for the holiday.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er can stay in the hotel, but why bother the old couple in order to make the old couple Happy? In fact, this is also a way to love the elderly.


    Zhang Xiaofan once read an article about filial piety, which also subverted his understanding of filial piety.


    Zhang Xiaofan used to think that helping the elderly is filial to the elderly. In fact, this is not the case. What the elderly want to do most is to help their children.


    If the old man wants to help his children with what he can do, the child says that the old man is old and won''t do anything, which happens to hurt the old man.


    Like children, the elderly need appreciation, praise, encouragement, praise and recognition. If children do these things, the elderly will be very healthy.


    In fact, this is also related to the subconscious. If an old man, relatives and friends say he is a birthday, his mentality is also particularly good.


    I''m sure the old man will live a long life.


    But if the same old man, relatives and friends say he is sick, he will never live many years.


    It is the subconscious mind that is making trouble. When sending out good ideas, the subconscious mind plays a positive role.


    When sending out bad ideas, the subconscious plays a negative role, so it is very important to know the subconscious.


    Sure enough, when the two old people heard that Zhang Xiaofan and Li Keer had to come back to bed at night and ask them to help clean the room, their value was reflected and they were particularly happy.


    "That''s great. Don''t worry, you two dolls. We''ll help you clean up your room."


    "Old man, go to work."


    Grandma Li Ke''er said and stared at Li Ke''er''s grandfather, but such a stare made people feel very happy and didn''t mean to be angry.


    Li Ke''er saw that his grandparents were so happy. He also took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and walked outside.


    Half an hour later, in the Yunhai hotel in H City, Zhang Xiaofan met Xie Xiaodong''s parents. As soon as they saw Zhang Xiaofan, they knelt down to thank Zhang Xiaofan for saving his life.


    Their husband and wife have never offended anyone in their life, but they are often bullied because of their money.


    This time they were caught by the boss and almost lost their lives. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, their couple might really have to leave the world.


    It''s so sad that they can''t take any of their wealth to the coffin.


    So they thought that this time, in any case, they should take Zhang Xiaofan''s line, which will be covered by Zhang Xiaofan in the future. They are no longer afraid of being bullied.


    Zhang Xiaofan also has a place to get Xie Xiaodong''s parents. He quickly helps them up. They ask Xie Xiaodong to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Son, kowtow to your master."


    Xie Xiaodong hears the speech and kowtows to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is very uncomfortable and asks Xie Xiaodong to get up quickly.


    At this time, several people had dinner together. Zhang Xiaofan talked about medicinal materials by the way and wanted to hear what Xie Xiaodong''s father said.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can rest assured about the medicinal materials. Our family has its own medicinal materials picking workers. There are a lot of wild medicinal materials every day. We will provide Mr. Zhang with how much he needs in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Everyone is a businessman and has interests in everything. How can I ask for your herbs for nothing."


    "Well, let''s establish a cooperative relationship in the future. The medicinal materials sold by boss Xie to me can be more expensive than those sold to others, but the quality must be better. As for the medicinal seeds, I must have the best quality. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, Xie Xiaodong''s father looked confused. He has been doing business for so long. Others are trying to keep down the price when talking about business.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not good, but also raise the price. I really don''t understand. Can you make money by doing business like Zhang Xiaofan?


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own understanding of wealth. He likes to give money, which is to give more benefits to others in business and create a rich and noble appearance of the God of wealth, so as to attract wealth.

 Chapter 1374

    "Can Mr. Zhang make money by doing business like this?" Xie Xiaodong''s father was very confused. Xie Xiaodong introduced him to his father.


    "Dad, you don''t know Taishan. My master, Mr. Zhang, is the president of mortal group."


    "The dishes we ordered today were planted by others. You heard about the African incident some time ago!"


    "An adverse event will free Africa from the hat of poverty and make Africa the most peaceful place in the world."


    "There are also countries y and F. now they have fully liberalized the use of contrarian vegetables to enter their country. In addition to tax concessions, they also vigorously advocate the consumption of contrarian vegetables by the whole people. Do you think my master can make money?"


    After hearing this, Xie Xiaodong''s father was particularly surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan, who he thought would not make money, was simply the ancestor of business. He was really blind and didn''t recognize such a big man.


    Xie Xiaodong''s father got up quickly and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan. He was full of respect and thought of learning from Zhang Xiaofan in the future.


    "Does Mr. Zhang have any other plans in our H city besides buying some medicinal materials with me?"


    "I can''t stay in H city for a long time, and plan to invest in a nursing home for V town. If I want to do a business, I want to do perfume business, because H city is rich in medicinal materials, and perfume business is just like the need for rich medicinal resources."


    Xie Xiaodong''s father immediately became interested in hearing two words of perfume, but H city was not a key city in China.


    But the consumption of citizens is not low at all. Luxury goods like those in country f sell well in city H.


    "Mr. Zhang, please, can you pull me together? You have done so much in F country business, you must have a channel to get the perfume formula of F country, then we can produce perfume and build the perfume city of Chinese people."


    "Ha ha, in fact, there is no need to imitate the perfume of f people, because the latest popular perfume in F is my tune out."


    "If you want to do it, when you build the perfume company, I''ll make some recipes for you. It''s better than the f people." Zhang Xiaofan said weakly and weakly in the eyes of Xie Xiaodong''s father.


    After hearing these words, Xie Xiaodong''s father was really surprised and even his chin was about to fall off. At first, he thought Zhang Xiaofan was just a martial artist.


    No business, face up, and then learned that the most popular perfume sold by F was made by others.


    He was surprised to lose his chin. Now he really didn''t dare to think that Zhang Xiaofan had any ability. He was so versatile that he had dinner with him. It was incredible.


    "Mr. Zhang, what you said is true. You can really help me make perfume business. You can rest assured that when the perfume business is done, I will give you sixty percent of the company''s share."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s too much. Just give 30% to make money. This is my business principle. If you agree, we''ll do it. If you don''t agree, forget it. I don''t like doing business with people who value money too much."


    Xie Xiaodong''s father was very excited. He was doing the business of medicinal herbs, and he knew some ways of perfume companies. He said whether perfume companies could do it. What matters is not money, but formula.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his own recipe and only needs 30% of the shares. For such a boss, he really doesn''t know what to say. No wonder his business is doing well. It turns out that his pattern has been too small compared with others.


    "Mr. Zhang, then we agreed that when I set up the factory, we began to do perfume business."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You can rest assured that I promise to cooperate with you alone in the perfume business, so that you have enough money to earn, but you can''t be too dark. Businessmen, if appropriate, take some money to do so, so business will become more prosperous."


    "Thank you for your advice. I will give more alms in the future. I won''t let Mr. Zhang down."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the waiter had brought up the dishes. They were all against the sky. Everyone was very happy.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Keer left, took a taxi outside the hotel and went to V town.


    Twenty minutes later, on the road into the town, the taxi driver suddenly stopped his car.


    Take out a dagger and ask Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er to hand over all their money, or they will kill them.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect H Province to be so chaotic. It''s not early in the morning. Taxi drivers dare to kill and rob money.


    "My friend, stop it. Young people have to cheat money if they don''t do well in business. It''s bad, but they''ll go to prison."


    Zhang Xiaofan wholeheartedly persuades the good. If the young man can turn the evil into the right, he can give the young man a chance to turn over a new leaf. After all, sending a young man to prison will ruin his life.


    "NIMA, stop talking nonsense and take out the money quickly, or I''ll float your sister first and make you regret it all your life." the taxi driver said, looking at Li Ke''er and swallowing greedily.


    Seriously, he''s been in this business for years, but he''s never seen such a beautiful girl.


    The key is mixed race. Can it make people indifferent? If you sleep with this beautiful woman for a day, you''d like him to be a monk.


    This is really a shameless monk. How tall and professional a monk is, he is really convinced that he should be seen in the dark.


    "If you want money, that''s OK. I''ll give it to you now. How many feet or dollars do you need?"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly released a powerful momentum, which scared the taxi driver back, followed by three slaps, and the taxi driver bled at the corners of his mouth.


    The taxi driver is now vaguely kicked into the iron class, but he is not afraid at all, because he is a member of the h blood saving Wolf Gang.


    Their eldest brother, his Highness the wolf emperor, is the real underground king of H Province. With one finger, hundreds of people can chop down the foreign dog and let the foreign dog die in another country.


    If he was so small, he wouldn''t dare to make things big, but today is different.


    The hybrid is so beautiful that people can''t say no. as long as they contribute the hybrid to their Highness the wolf emperor, nothing can be done.


    "If you dare to hit me, wait for me. I''ll call my superior now and let him bring someone to take your dog''s life."


    When the taxi driver finished, he quickly called his superior. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to cause trouble.


    But these people are too rampant. If they don''t help H city to rectify it, I don''t know how many people will be bullied.


    So I decided to wait for the taxi driver for a while. It happened that the night was good tonight. It was really beautiful to see the night here with Li Ke''er.


    I''m saying that he''s busy all day. It''s not certain whether he can come back after leaving H city this time. Why should he be so anxious!


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and pulled Li Ke''er out of the car. They sat in front of the taxi and hugged each other to see the night sky.


    The taxi driver was completely ignored. He was so angry that the taxi driver wanted to vomit blood. He felt that the two people didn''t respect the people they robbed with knives.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he was not afraid at all and was so romantic, which stimulated his single dog. It was really a rhythm that didn''t let people live.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er continued to look at the sky regardless of the taxi driver''s mentality.


    "Husband, how much do you think we love..."


    Li Ke''er is really not a big deal. The taxi driver was so angry that she said such words.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Li Ke''er is intentional and cooperates with Li Ke''er, but also serves these two shameless people.


    "I love you so much..." Zhang Xiaofan said and kissed Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er''s shy face was red. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan would suddenly kiss her.


    "Husband, you, people are very interesting."


    "No."


    When the taxi driver heard these words, he let out a puff of blood and fell to the ground, speechless with anger.


    A few minutes later, the man the taxi driver was looking for came. He was a big brother with a cluster of beard, followed by more than 30 younger brothers. He should have a small status in the blood Wolf Gang.


    "Grandson, are you talking about those two guys? Let me see the little lady. If you are coquettish enough, you can make great contributions this time. Our boss is in a bad mood today and just takes the little lady for joy." the boss said, walking to the front of the car and patting his thigh.


    "Mom, it''s too punctual. Brothers, kill the man and take the woman away."


    The eldest brother wants to take the beauty back. Today''s reward must be very rich. Maybe he can be promoted!


    "Yes."


    Thirty little brothers promised and rushed up. Zhang Xiaofan jumped down from the front of the car and scared the thirty people back a few steps.


    "Hey, hey, I really don''t know what to say. If you want to hit someone, just go forward. Why go back."


    In fact, this is also the norm of fighting. Usually, dozens of people surround one person. That person doesn''t retreat but advance. He must have strong skills and didn''t pay attention to them, otherwise he won''t have such a reaction.


    The bearded old man was bad. He stared at the gang of men and asked them to rush forward.


    "Is it a dog day? Just a little farmer. He scared you like this. Look at me."


    The big brother said, took out a dagger and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan dodged away.


    Stabbing the dagger into the big brother''s leg, the big brother screamed in pain and fell to the ground holding his leg.


    "Call your Highness the wolf emperor soon." the big brother said, and a little brother called quickly.


    His Highness the wolf emperor is drinking in a private club. A little brother called and was very angry, because today can be said to be his worst day. He has worked hard for so many years to earn money from immoral things.


    Eighty percent of the money was lost, and he didn''t dare to fart. This may be the most failure of his life.


    "Hey, I''m busy. What you''d better say can relieve my anger, or I''ll kill you today."


    The little brother shivered on the other side and hurriedly reported the situation to his Highness the wolf emperor. He said how serious it was.


    "What, a little farmer dares to use a knife for his beard. It''s going to heaven. Today, let''s see how I cut him."


    His Highness the wolf emperor said, a phone call made more than 300 people, mighty to deal with small farmers.

 Chapter 1375

    But as soon as I saw it, I was scared to tears and felt how unlucky I was.


    I just dismissed him this morning and met him again at night. I''m against my fate! Run as far as you can.


    His Highness the wolf emperor thought so, and quickly turned around to find an excuse to leave. The injured little beard saw that his Highness the wolf emperor abandoned him.


    Desperately lie down in front of his Highness the wolf emperor and ask his Highness the wolf emperor to avenge him. His highness is angry and wants to kill little beard.


    "This bastard really doesn''t want me to feel better. I''ll see how to deal with you when I go back."


    His Highness the wolf emperor scolded in his heart and heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice. Then Zhang Xiaofan went to his Highness the wolf emperor with a smile, which made his Highness the wolf emperor particularly embarrassed.


    "You are his Highness the wolf emperor. We are really destined!"


    His Highness the wolf emperor secretly said that the devil wants to have fate with you. Every time he meets, he wants to die, but he dare not say so, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    "Oh, yes, Grandpa."


    His Highness the wolf emperor calls the little farmer Grandpa. He can accept it if he has seen the little farmer''s men, but he will go crazy if he has not seen the little farmer''s men.


    I didn''t expect that their famous Highness the wolf emperor would call a little farmer Grandpa. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Your Highness the wolf emperor, what''s the matter? It''s not evil to call a little farmer grandpa!"


    "What do you know, the little farmer is a big man who let his Highness the wolf emperor release people today and lost hundreds of millions of yuan."


    "Don''t look at his bad clothes. His strength is definitely killing so many of us, otherwise his Highness the wolf emperor will be afraid of him."


    "Such a cow..."


    "What do you think? The vampire who came to our blood wolf gang before is so awesome that he directly let others read their memory and turned into s force. If you don''t want to become an idiot, you''d better talk less."


    "Shit, that''s awesome."


    The previous taxi driver and little beard heard the comments of several gangsters. They felt that the sky was about to collapse. They said they were fine. How did they get into such a black evil star.


    Now, even if the small farmers don''t bother them, his Highness the wolf emperor can''t spare them. He deserves to have caused such a great disaster.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about other people''s comments, but continued to look at his Highness the wolf emperor.


    "Your Highness the wolf emperor, your business is very unhealthy! I can''t bear to let the taxi driver rob on the way."


    His Highness the wolf emperor was frightened in a cold sweat. He really wanted to curse his mother. He is a mixed society. If his money is fair and aboveboard, is it still called a mixed society.


    Besides, they don''t read much. How can they live if they don''t earn some money by crooked ways? It''s really not painful to stand and talk.


    "Yes, it''s not very bright. I know I''m wrong. I''ll change it in the future."


    His Highness the wolf emperor seems to have a good attitude. Zhang Xiaofan knows that people like this can''t be eliminated in society.


    He killed his Highness the wolf emperor, a dog emperor, a dog emperor and a pig emperor, so it''s better to let them exist and do something for themselves.


    For example, it must be very effective to cooperate with him at an appropriate time, such as helping him build a nursing home in V Town, and helping him eliminate special drugs.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll kill you now and dissolve your blood Wolf Gang. Second, you''ll follow me from now on. I''ll bear all the expenses of your blood Wolf Gang and protect my business in H Province.


    For example, you can''t let anyone go to harass the office of mortal group in H Province, you can''t let anyone bully Xie Xiaodong''s family, and so on... "


    "Of course, I''m not wasting your time. In addition to your daily expenses, I''ll give you a base salary of 50 million plus a year-end bonus every year. If you agree, we''ll do it. If you don''t agree, I''ll let my good friend bite you."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished saying that a snake flew out of the bracelet, which frightened the wolf king to quickly step back.


    His Highness the wolf emperor has no choice but to be a good man or a bad man when he meets such a good thing. People like them.


    The head hangs on the crotch all day. It may fall off that day. It''s really not a taste to live a fearful day.


    "Grandpa, I promise to follow you. From then on, I won''t let my men do bad things."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, you can follow me. After you go back, integrate your team first and leave some high-quality people, such as those with particularly poor quality, directly kick them out."


    "I tell you, whether a club is strong or not depends not on the size of the base, but on the combat effectiveness of its members. If some black sheep stay in the club, you will only perish quickly. Remember?"


    "Remember..."


    "Just remember."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the checkbook from his sleeve, wrote a group of numbers on it and gave it to his Highness the wolf emperor.


    "This is two hundred million, one hundred and fifty million for the fund of the society, and the other fifty million will build a nursing home in V town and hire several workers to serve the elderly. If the money is not enough, come to me at any time."


    "As long as there are good reasons, money is definitely not a problem. I tell you, our mortal group is short of everything now, that is, there is no lack of money."


    Zhang Xiaofan weakly pretended to force, which made his Highness the wolf emperor excited.


    I feel like I''m lucky. I didn''t read much. I mixed with the society and joined the mortal group. You know, a big company like the mortal group doesn''t go in if that person wants to go in.


    Now he even became a dollar of the mortal group. Later, he was also a cow. Finally, the ticket was white.


    Don''t be afraid to see the police like cats, because they are serious businessmen now.


    "Grandpa, you are my real Grandpa. I have never served anyone since I was born from my mother''s stomach. I will serve you now."


    "Your breadth of mind makes me admire you like a flowing river," said his Highness the wolf king, with a runny nose and tears.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned.


    "Well, if you don''t do your job all day, do some illegal activities and kill you, I''m afraid there are people like you. Keeping you is to eliminate that kind of people and make H Province quiet and harmonious."


    "If you treat what I said as farting and act like before, I''ll let my friend bite you, and the police will never find me in trouble." Zhang Xiaofan said, deforming the little snake.


    The little snake turned over and became a python hundreds of meters long. With its mouth open, it could suck a person in.


    Those members of the society trembled with fear, and his Highness the wolf emperor also felt a smell coming from below.


    "Legend of the new white lady..."


    His Highness the wolf emperor came back and couldn''t help saying these words. Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. He didn''t know how to study all day. He liked to watch some love movies. He was too self-motivated.


    "You can understand as much as you like. Anyway, even if we are thousands of miles apart, your every move can reach my ears at any time. If you let me know that you dare to betray me, let your legend of the new white lady deal with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan then told his Highness the wolf emperor his telephone number and asked him to come to V town tomorrow to discuss the construction of a nursing home. Then he got into a taxi and left in that taxi.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan left, the taxi driver and little beard trembled and fell down in front of his Highness the wolf emperor.


    "Your Highness, we are wrong..."


    The two men said and slapped themselves in the face, but his Highness the wolf emperor thought they were his lucky stars.


    If they hadn''t made such a fuss tonight, how could Grandpa Zhang let him join the mortal group and give him a chance to bleach? He really thanked them.


    "Two benefactors, please get in the same car with me. As long as we don''t do illegal things in the future, we will be friends."


    His Highness the wolf emperor said that he had got on an RV, and the two men followed him. At this time, the little beard asked his Highness the wolf emperor.


    "My Lord, you really intend to listen to the small farmers and never do anything harmful again."


    His Highness the wolf king looked at the little beard.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? You can earn more for doing good things, and you don''t have to be afraid of the police. Why do you have to do bad things?"


    "But we..."


    "What''s the matter with us? We are born bad guys. I tell you, people are good at first. In the future, what our gang should do is to help grandma cross the road."


    "Cleaning the streets is doing good things anyway. If anyone does bad things, he will be eliminated immediately." His Highness the wolf emperor said this sentence very seriously, and little beard dared not ask again.


    Because of this, a very strange phenomenon has emerged in H Province from now on. The leader of the society personally takes people to sweep the road every day.


    Do all kinds of good deeds so that the citizens don''t know them. They are not so afraid to see them. The whole H Province is very quiet and there are no more vicious incidents such as robbery.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er got up, went to the window, opened the window and looked at the fresh air from the depths of the mountain. They were in a particularly good mood.


    "It''s nice to live here. If you''re free in the future, you can also come here for vacation." Zhang Xiaofan said, and Li Ke''er took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "I''m sorry, my husband. I said it would only take you one day. I didn''t expect to delay so many days at once. I also feel very sorry."


    "It''s all right. I also want to understand. Let it be. I believe everything is the best arrangement."


    "My husband."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er are talking. Li Ke''er''s grandmother''s voice comes and asks them to go down to dinner.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er finished washing. When they got downstairs, the food had already arrived on the table.


    They are all local specialties. Zhang Xiaofan was deeply attracted by the taste after taking a bite.


    "Grandma, are all your vegetables wild vegetables picked from the mountains?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s vegetables now grown against the sky are some conventional dishes, and today''s dishes are rare dishes in the mountains.


    For example, black fungus, oolong head, etc. if these things are processed by the cultivation method of anti heaven vegetables, they will certainly taste better than now.


    This is equivalent to an upgrade of Tiancai. If the upgrade is successful, the variety of Tiancai will be more complete, have more market and allow more people to eat good things.

 Chapter 1376

    "I picked them on the mountain with the old man. People here eat wild vegetables all year round and are in good health."


    When Grandma Li Ke''er said this, she was a little proud and felt a different existence.


    "This pollution-free wild vegetable is really good for people''s health. Can you help me find some wild vegetable seeds later? I''m in agricultural business. I''ll take it back and try to see if I can grow this taste."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a businessman now. No matter what he does, he can think of business. He is really a talent.


    "Of course it''s no problem. I''ll help you after dinner with the old man. It''s up to us."


    "Well, the more varieties of seeds, the better. If you are busy, you can ask friends in the town for help. One or two seeds cost 1000 yuan. I think the villagers must be very excited to hear such a price."


    "What, a thousand dollars for one or two seeds is more expensive than gold! Now I''ll hurry to call everyone and let them take action."


    As soon as Grandpa Li Ke''er heard that there was a chance to help the villagers make money, he was excited and went out to shout.


    Grandma Li Ke''er smiled and took her eyes back. She looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er and talked to them.


    "I''ll make you laugh. We rural people haven''t seen much money. Once we hear that price, we can''t calm down."


    "Good grandson-in-law, you won''t lose money if you collect vegetable seeds like that. If you lose money, I''ll call the old man back."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I won''t lose money. Vegetable seeds are a very precious thing. One or two thousand is very cheap. I take them back. As long as one vegetable is tested successfully, the money will be hundreds of millions of times that of vegetable seeds."


    "Hundreds of millions of times, how much is that?" Grandma Li Ke''er said, quietly calculating the account in her heart, but she didn''t understand.


    "Hehe, grandma, you don''t have to forget. Eat well."


    "Eat this, the elderly should supplement more nutrition." Li Ke''er said, and took a bite of food for grandma. The family ate happily.


    After dinner, Grandma Li Ke''er also went to the mountain. She said she had to prepare some wild vegetables and give Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er cabbage dumplings at noon.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er waited for his Highness the wolf emperor at home. After about ten minutes, his Highness the wolf emperor came.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with wearing a straight suit and a boss and designer of a construction company.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out with them and showed them where to build a nursing home in V town.


    Several people walked around the village. The building owner asked the designer to analyze it for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan listened carefully.


    "Boss Zhang, I think so. When building a nursing home in V Town, we should consider the actual situation and focus on the services after the completion of the nursing home, because there is not a large population here and the people who need services are limited after all."


    "Among the more than 20000 people, there are at most hundreds of elderly people. Those who do not want to enter nursing homes should be taken into account, otherwise it will be a waste of resources."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed with the designer''s analysis. The designer continued to speak and speak out his ideas.


    Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hands. It seems that his Highness the wolf emperor has really worked hard this time. He is very satisfied with the designer he is looking for.


    "OK, just do as you say. Anyway, my budget is 50 million. I can do whatever is reasonable. After that, give me the plan and specific expenses, and I''ll get it to the head office for reimbursement."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t make an account, just check whether they will do something in it, so he said it deliberately.


    The designer nodded and the two sides reached an intention to cooperate. The next thing is to buy land. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing.


    Anyway, his Highness the wolf emperor is here. He believes things will be handled well. If someone else takes advantage of his Highness the wolf emperor in buying land, he will admire his courage.


    In the afternoon, the villagers sold the seeds to Zhang Xiaofan and found an express company for the goods.


    He sent the seeds to nansihan, called nansihan, and went to Xijing with Li Ke''er.


    That night, they arrived in Xijing. Zhang Xiaofan was eager to know about making a film, so he rushed to mortal Culture Communication Co., Ltd. at the first time.


    In order to sell more copyrights and solve the problems of the film company, Zhang Yingying is also very busy these days. She sees customers everywhere.


    So when Zhang Xiaofan came to the mortal company, he didn''t see Zhang Yingying at all, so he asked Zhang Yingying''s assistant to take Li Ke''er to rest first. He went to find Zhang Yingying.


    Zhang Yingying met customers at the express hotel tonight. At the moment, she has been a little confused by customers.


    The customer has been staring at Zhang Yingying''s upper circumference. Zhang Yingying takes out the contract and asks the customer to sign it.


    "Manager an, I''ve had five drinks in a row as you said. This is a popular novel copyright agreement on our website. If you sign it, the traditional copyright will be sold to you. With the packaging of your company, it will sell well."


    Manager an smiled.


    "Manager Zhang doesn''t understand my mind. As long as manager Zhang accompanies me tonight, don''t mention the copyright. Even if you give me a few more copyrights, I can digest it." manager an said and took Zhang Yingying''s hand.


    Zhang Yingying pushes manager an away and is so angry that manager an stares at Zhang Yingying.


    "Manager Zhang, don''t you want to sell the copyright? Then our negotiation is over."


    Manager an said that he was so angry that he wanted to go. Just when he came to the door, Zhang Xiaofan opened the door and came in from the outside.


    He stepped on manager an''s stomach. Manager an flew out upside down, hit the wall and vomited a mouthful of blood. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan in fear.


    In fact, manager an didn''t mean to leave just now. He had drugged Zhang Yingying''s wine. He pretended to go out.


    Come back in a few minutes and take care of Zhang Yingying when she is confused. Zhang Yingying doesn''t even know who moved her hand, which is tantamount to being dumb.


    But he did not calculate that Zhang Xiaofan would appear. Now he didn''t know what to do.


    "Who are you and why did you hit me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at manager an.


    "Scum, give you a minute and get out of here, or I''ll get angry and you won''t go."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, manager an quickly got up and ran out of the private room. He saw that Zhang Xiaofan could kick him away with one foot. They couldn''t deal with it at all, so they ran faster than rabbits.


    Zhang Yingying looked at Zhang Xiaofan vaguely and rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms to kiss. Zhang Xiaofan found that the bastard had drugged Zhang Yingying. If she knew so, she shouldn''t let the bastard go easily.


    Now take a breath, quickly point to Zhang Yingying''s acupoints, let Zhang Yingying calm down and detoxify Zhang Yingying.


    This process lasted about ten minutes. The toxin in Zhang Yingying''s body was forced out. Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhang Yingying to go to the toilet for cleaning. Zhang Yingying came out embarrassed.


    "Don''t do this again in the future. The coyote looked at you just now, which made me very uncomfortable and poisoned your wine. If I came late, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Zhang Yingying thought of it now and felt afraid. Zhang Xiaofan was willing to be with him.


    It''s just because she is a simple girl. If she becomes impure that day, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about her at all.


    "I see. I''m sorry you didn''t finish the work better. I signed out the copyright of two novels these days."


    Zhang Xiaofan can guess how hard it is to sell the copyright of the novel, because there are too many novels on the Internet now.


    There are few books that can be revised. It can be imagined how difficult it is to sell the copyright of novels.


    "You are already very good. You don''t need to work so hard now. The African crisis has been lifted."


    "It can be said that our company has become more mature after this training. I believe that our company will go to a higher level in a short time."


    "That''s good. The crew are making a lot of trouble these days. Fortunately, I comforted them with the money to sell copyright, otherwise I don''t know how to pass this level."


    Zhang Yingying said and sat down. She really felt a little tired. Now that Zhang Xiaofan said that the company''s crisis had been lifted and relaxed, she felt very sleepy.


    "I want to have a rest. You take me back." Zhang Yingying stands up. Zhang Xiaofan goes to take Zhang Yingying''s hand and they go downstairs together.


    After a few minutes, they got on the bus. Zhang Yingying told Zhang Xiaofan about sun Xiaolei.


    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect that she could do so smoothly. You helped her a lot!"


    Zhang Yingying answered while driving.


    "I can''t talk about helping. I know many of the aunts he''s looking for. I''m also very happy to let those aunts work."


    "Just on the links of our website, with their company name, their app will live immediately and their business will slowly get better."


    "How many are the daily active fans of our mortal novel network now, and are there tens of millions?" Zhang Xiaofan wants to listen to Zhang Yingying''s report. Zhang Yingying is proud and charming.


    "Tens of millions, more than 100 million. Otherwise, how could it bring so many benefits to sun Xiaolei."


    "So many, that''s no wonder. It seems that she has a friend like you. She''s really lucky."


    "You are also our blessing. In the past, I didn''t think much of her because of you, but what she did this time is really bright enough. I admire her a little. I can think of those laid-off workers."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also surprised to see that Zhang Yingying''s attitude towards sun Xiaolei has changed so quickly, but it''s normal to think about it.


    Every child who comes out of the countryside has experienced some pain that ordinary people can''t think of. Sometimes she does something too much, not out of her original intention, but that she really has no way.


    In the eyes of others, sun Xiaolei is a person who does everything to achieve her goal. In fact, sun Xiaolei is not that kind of person.


    She was scared by life, so after meeting Zhang Xiaofan, she seemed to see life-saving straw.


    That''s why she did some excessive things. It''s precisely because of this that she has today''s success. Otherwise, she would be overwhelmed by life at the moment.


    Seriously, it''s too difficult to live in this world. Many people get two or three thousand wages a month.


    In this society, they barely solve the problem of food and clothing. Sometimes they encounter some difficulties. They have to borrow money, but they are forced to go there by the high interest rate.


    Therefore, for those who come out of the countryside, if they have no father to fight, they can only work hard. If they don''t work hard, they have been oppressed by life until they grow old.

 Chapter 1377

    "It''s really good. Next time you see her, give her a little reward."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, adding a foot of the accelerator. The car soon reached the place where Zhang Yingying lived. Zhang Yingying invited Zhang Xiaofan to go up.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t go. Now he has to see Huang Jiaojiao. Before getting on the plane in the afternoon, he has called Huang Jiaojiao. It is estimated that Huang Jiaojiao has arrived in Xijing.


    "Really not?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "There are still a lot of things. After handling them, we have to take the crew to make a TV play. They must be impatient this time, so the sooner we deal with the matter, the better."


    Zhang Yingying knows that Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth, but she is still a little disappointed. After all, how long does it take to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    I don''t know when I''ll see you this time. Having such a man makes her lonely for a lot of time.


    "Can you promise me one thing?" Zhang Yingying asked, tears falling all the time.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Zhang Yingying''s hand.


    "What''s up?"


    "Stay with me for a few hours before leaving Xijing."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he blamed himself. The people who are busy all day let the people who love him see it only once in a long time, and only then did he have the tears when he separated.


    "Well, I will. Before leaving Xijing, no matter how busy I am, I will accompany you for a few hours."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Yingying said that, kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face, and then went upstairs. Zhang Xiaofan watched Zhang Yingying go upstairs and drove to find Huang Jiaojiao to discuss the construction of the mass entrepreneurship and innovation center and the youth apartment.


    About ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan saw Huang Jiaojiao. Seeing that Huang Jiaojiao didn''t even draw makeup today, we can see what she was busy like.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down. Huang Jiaojiao poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water, sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan and leaned on the sofa, looking very tired.


    "It seems that I''ve been really busy lately?" Zhang Xiaofan took a sip of water and said to Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "The situation at home is no easier to deal with than what you encounter in F country. Many companies that cooperate with our company see an economic crisis in our company."


    "I can''t wait to get rid of the relationship with us immediately. It seems to me now that none of those who call themselves brothers can rely on in the critical period."


    This can be understood. In real life, many people help the rich rather than the poor. When you live a good life, you talk big, millions, tens of millions. No problem. A word seems to lend it to you.


    But when you really encounter difficulties and need 10000 or 20000, they are unwilling to help and are afraid to bring disaster to them. This is the reality, the cruel and heartbreaking reality.


    Some people choose to be wild on your wound at this time. Don''t expect others to be a man. If you are not strong enough, you will be trampled on by others.


    "It''s normal. I''ve worked hard for you. Now the crisis has been solved. I''ll give each of you a big red envelope at the end of the year."


    "Are we all following you because of your money? Don''t talk to us about rewards. You owe us and won''t pay back all your life." Huang Jiaojiao said, taking a copy of the material to Zhang Xiaofan and showing it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After reading the materials, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Huang Jiaojiao was in Sheung Shui village and had already asked someone to buy the land. Now he is waiting for the drawings to come out and start the construction.


    "The land I told you about was sold a few days ago. I couldn''t help but mortgage all our hotels in Ganzhou to the bank, bringing more than 3 billion."


    "I bought the land. My friends who came to the bank are really loyal. If you have time tomorrow, go with me to thank them."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, feeling that there are still good people in the world who will help you when you need help most.


    "Yes, we''ll invite him to dinner at noon tomorrow. Can we rest now?" Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at the shy Huang Jiaojiao.


    Then he went over and picked up Huang Jiaojiao and held her in the room. Huang Jiaojiao hasn''t made up yet. How can Zhang Xiaofan bully her and let Zhang Xiaofan put her down and run to make up herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for half an hour. Huang Jiaojiao finally finished making up. Zhang Xiaofan took Huang Jiaojiao into the bedroom.


    Huang Jiaojiao kicked her shoes outside. Zhang Xiaofan closed the door with her feet. There were bursts of creaks in the room.


    The next morning, Huang Jiaojiao and Zhang Xiaofan were still asleep. A boss in Ganzhou called Huang Jiaojiao.


    The boss wanted to transfer the land they hadn''t photographed before. He asked Huang Jiaojiao if she wanted it, and the price was only one-third of the original price.


    Huang Jiaojiao was amused to hear that. At the beginning, the Hg boss took the land at a high price, but now he has to sell it at a low price. It''s a brain problem!


    "Sorry, I''m not interested now."


    In fact, Huang Jiaojiao is not uninterested, but she has just bought the land in Xijing. She hasn''t built a brick yet. She can''t afford to buy other land, so she decided to give up.


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Huang Jiaojiao put down the phone and asks Huang Jiaojiao to see what''s going on. Huang Jiaojiao tells Zhang Xiaofan what''s going on.


    Zhang Xiaofan can guess what happened to that land. He knows better than Huang Jiaojiao.


    A sandstorm killed many people there. Now it''s a developer who doesn''t want to touch that land.


    "You did the right thing. Now we have suffered a rash loss, so we must be careful in our future work."


    "You contact the staff of the bank and we''ll find him."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put on his clothes, turned down from the bed, went to the bathroom to wash the clothes, and Huang Jiaojiao called the man.


    At noon, Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao entered the hotel. Unexpectedly, the man had arrived in advance.


    He is a gentle man in his forties. He has only a little hair on his head. At first glance, he is a smart man.


    "President Zhao, let me introduce you. This is Zhang Xiaofan, chairman of our mortal group."


    When president Zhao first saw Zhang Xiaofan, he thought that Zhang Xiaofan was a contractor for the project. Unexpectedly, he was the chairman of mortal group. He was really out of sight.


    So he held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand in embarrassment.


    "Nice to meet you. I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to be so low-key. If it weren''t for the introduction of manager Huang, I wouldn''t recognize it."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook hands with president Zhao and deepened some goodwill towards this person. When he had to sit down, he took out a share transfer agreement and gave it to president Zhao. After president Zhao saw it, he hurried back.


    "Boss Zhang, manager Huang, we can''t do this. We are state-owned enterprises. If I accept the shares you give, won''t I be locked up soon? You can''t hurt me!"


    President Zhao is telling the truth. Their bank lent money to Huang Jiaojiao, mainly because the mortal company represented by Huang Jiaojiao has done a lot of social public welfare undertakings.


    They admire the mortal group, think that the reputation of the mortal group is no problem, and are willing to take risks, but if they accept the benefits given by the mortal group, everything will taste bad.


    After listening to president Zhao''s words, Zhang Xiaofan thought president Zhao was a worthy friend, so he took out a bottle of health wine.


    "President Zhao, this is a bottle of health wine. I brewed it myself. It''s all brewed from some Chinese herbal medicine.


    After drinking, it has the effect of prolonging life. Please don''t refuse this. It''s bad for us to refuse again. "


    Zhang Xiaofan is a sincere gift. Seriously, the value of this bottle of health wine is much more valuable than those shares.


    If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think president Zhao had a good character, he wouldn''t be willing to send such a good thing.


    President Zhao saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s hospitality was difficult to refuse. This time, he didn''t refuse. Perhaps in his opinion, this health wine is worth more.


    It''s like thousands of dollars. For them, thousands of dollars really can''t talk about taking bribes.


    "That''s OK. In that case, I''ll take it." president Zhao took the wine, the dishes had come up, and the three talked while eating.


    After dinner, president Zhao gave Zhang Xiaofan an invitation letter, which is an invitation letter for a charity auction. The time is next Friday.


    I hope Zhang Xiaofan can participate in this kind of thing at that time. Zhang Xiaofan likes it very much and decides to take out one or two of his collections and give them to the organizer of the event to show his support for charity.


    "Hehe, thank president Zhao. I will attend next Friday and present a big gift at that time."


    "Welcome Mr. Zhang."


    President Zhao said that the three had gone downstairs.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao watched president Zhao leave before they got on their car. It was not long before they came to the land they bought.


    "How about building our innovation and entrepreneurship center in this university town to help young people start businesses? It must be very good!"


    Huang Jiaojiao got out of the car and looked at a wasteland. Standing on a small mound, she seemed to have seen the joy of success.


    People can''t help feeling a little proud of the dozens of floors high innovation and entrepreneurship center and the back and forth staff.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Huang Jiaojiao, who had long hair blown by the strong wind. He was very satisfied. He thought that such a capable and beautiful woman was his wife. He felt that innocence was not thin to him, so he had this kind of happiness.


    "It''s really good. With the development of our career, we now have our own territory more and more."


    "Maybe in a few years, the buildings of our mortal group will stand in all large and small cities in the world."


    Huang Jiaojiao turned around.


    "Cluck, your ambition is not small. Do you still think that there will be your women in every big and small city in the world?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed by Huang Jiaojiao, because although he didn''t want to admit it, it seemed so.


    Now he has several girlfriends. Will he really want more in the future? Can he be free of this kind of thing? If he wants to oppose, it''s still natural. It seems very difficult.


    I remember two years ago, let alone outside, no girl liked him even in their Shangshui village


    Now it''s like this. I really didn''t expect that men want to live a wonderful life in this life.


    Without a career, there is really nothing. As long as you succeed a little in your career, money and beautiful women flock to you.

 Chapter 1378

    "Don''t joke. Congratulations on your successful entry into the real estate industry. Since then, there has been one more giant in the real estate industry and one less genius in the hotel industry. Otherwise, you can really open mortal hotels all over the country."


    Speaking of this matter, it''s a pity that the mortal hotel did not expand since it successfully entered Ganzhou last time.


    He had thought that Huang Jiaojiao wanted to slow down, but he didn''t think that Huang Jiaojiao wanted to transform.


    However, it''s good that he had construction companies before, and now they are incorporated into Huang Jiaojiao''s real estate industry, which is still quite good.


    Huang Jiaojiao is not willing to give up the sign of mortal hotel. After all, she has always done well. It''s a pity to give up.


    But now the real estate industry is making money quickly, so she has made a transformation. From her heart, she still hopes someone will take over the hotel industry.


    "I''ve found the right person. I hope the hotel industry will continue to do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Li Ke''er can do hotel business.


    First, Li Ke''er''s family used to be an inn. They have some experience in this field.


    Second, Li Ke''er knows Kung Fu and is not afraid of being bullied.


    Third, Li Ke''er has a good personality and can communicate well with people. The employees must like her.


    To sum up, she is very suitable for the hotel industry, but I don''t know her own will.


    "I have a candidate in my mind. Find a chance to talk to her and see if she has any ideas." Zhang Xiaofan said and took Huang Jiaojiao into his arms.


    The real estate business has also been solved. The charity auction will take some time to start. Now it''s time to solve the problem of making TV dramas.


    So, in the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan separated from Huang Jiaojiao and went to the hotel to find Wen elegant and others. They must have been worried during this time.


    Sure enough, when he arrived at the door of the hotel, many actors were sighing in the hotel, and Wen elegant helped appease him.


    "Let''s not mess up. There were some capital problems before the mortal group, and our business was stopped temporarily. Now the capital problem has been solved. I believe we will start up soon."


    "Mr. Wen, you have said this sentence many times. If you don''t bother, we''re tired of hearing it."


    "Forget it quickly. You tell us a specific time. If it hasn''t been turned on, we''ll go to another film and television company."


    "Yes, we can''t hang from a tree."


    Some actors have made trouble. Zhang Xiaofan really thinks that the big actors don''t make trouble, and the little actors can''t make trouble.


    I really think it''s like who''s left. Now that the film and television industry is so depressed, he doesn''t believe that those jumping grasshoppers can find a good way out.


    "Mr. Wen, don''t keep them. Let them go if they want to go. Now many people want to act. I can pull a cart of people from Xijing film and Television College every minute."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the hotel, he said this sentence. Those who had been making trouble to leave before were quiet.


    In fact, they just complain and speak their hearts, although they haven''t turned on for a while.


    But the salary is still paid, never less than a penny. There are few companies like this in the film and television industry.


    When Mr. Wen saw Zhang Xiaofan arrive, he finally took a breath, turned to look at Zhang Xiaofan and directly asked when to turn on.


    "Today you will set out for Anshan village, Xinyang Town, Maiji District, Qinchuan city. That''s where we start."


    "I''ll be there later. I''ll worship master Guan tomorrow morning and release the startup information to the media to officially start the machine."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone cheered. Zhang Xiaofan asked them to pack up upstairs and set out later.


    He waited downstairs for a while, watching the actors move down the salute and get on the bus. Zhang Xiaofan watched the bus go away.


    There are two things left to do.


    First, go to Li Ke''er and talk about taking over the hotel.


    Second, I promised Zhang Yingying that I would accompany her for several hours before leaving. I can''t break my promise.


    Relatively speaking, it''s more urgent to find Li Ke''er. Go to find Li Ke''er first.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the hotel where Li Ke''er lives. Li Ke''er sits on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg like a sticky little demon.


    "Ke''er, I want to ask you for help. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also said on an experimental basis that if Li Ke''er doesn''t want to, it''s OK. After all, even if Li Ke''er doesn''t have a job, he can afford it.


    Li Ke''er is interested.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it directly. If I can do it, I won''t refuse." Li Ke''er stood up and patted the upper circumference like a fake man.


    "Well, a friend of mine who used to manage the hotel suddenly transformed into real estate. My mortal Hotel lacks a management talent."


    "And I also want to drive the mortal hotel to Xijing, so I want to ask you for help. First go to the mortal hotel in Ganzhou to study for a period of time."


    "After coming to Xijing to open a mortal Hotel, we''d better have some of our mortal hotels all over the world."


    Li Ke''er is smart. Of course, she won''t refuse it. She admits that Zhang Xiaofan makes her stick now.


    That''s because she''s still fresh. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t feel fresh after a while.


    Find another woman. She doesn''t have a skill that Zhang Xiaofan can pay attention to. It''s very sad.


    Women should accept the reality, so now this opportunity is particularly important. Zhang Xiaofan needs to open mortal hotels all over the world.


    She helped Zhang Xiaofan finish this. Zhang Xiaofan needs her so that she can establish permanent love.


    "Well, it''s up to me. I have parents who run an inn. If I don''t know anything, I can ask them for advice."


    Li Ke''er''s parents were rescued two days ago. Li Ke''er talked to them on the phone and became happier. Now he has no spiritual burden and can help Zhang Xiaofan wholeheartedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Li Ke''er to agree so easily. He held Li Ke''er tightly in his arms, and then they went into the bedroom.


    This time, perhaps because of separation, the hotel almost collapsed.


    After more than two hours, Li Ke''er really couldn''t do it and begged Zhang Xiaofan to let her go.


    Zhang Xiaofan leaves Huang Jiaojiao''s phone number to Li Ke''er and asks Li Ke''er to have a rest. He goes to find Huang Jiaojiao and deal with some things.


    Li Ke''er was sleepy. He promised vaguely and fell asleep with the quilt. Zhang Xiaofan went to Zhang Yingying''s side again.


    Zhang Yingying is still working overtime most of the night. Zhang Xiaofan brings a snack to Zhang Yingying. Zhang Yingying asks her to put it down and wait until she reads the last manuscript.


    When Zhang Xiaofan watched Zhang Yingying eat, he ate a lot. He was afraid that there was not enough time, so he felt sorry for Zhang Yingying.


    "Take a break when you''re tired. I know you''re willing. There won''t be any problem, but you''d better change it a little."


    While eating, Zhang Yingying looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I can''t help it. These manuscripts were sent by the editor today, waiting for me to set a price for the author."


    "As you know, it''s hard to find talents. It''s uncertain that as soon as I''m lazy, these authors will post their manuscripts to other websites."


    "Now the major websites dig people very badly and are tempted by a lot of money. If we are less efficient and can''t sign a good book, we will close the door."


    Zhang Xiaofan also likes to read online novels. The industry is really developing rapidly, so he can understand what Zhang Yingying said.


    "I''ll go to Qinchuan tomorrow. The rest of the night belongs to you. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go."


    "Go to XXX with me. I heard that there is the largest fountain in Asia. It''s very beautiful at night. I''ve been to Xijing for so long and haven''t been there yet. You go with me."


    Zhang Yingying is also very happy when talking about playing. This may be women''s nature. Some women often say that her greatest wish is to travel around the world, but it is unrealistic for most people, so it can only be a dream.


    "Of course it''s no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised Zhang Yingying that they would soon go downstairs and drive to XXX. In the evening, the traffic in Xijing was crowded.


    It took more than an hour to arrive at XXX. As soon as he arrived at the scene, Zhang Xiaofan was silly. He didn''t expect so many people.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on here? How come there are so many people." Zhang Xiaofan said, and Zhang Yingying pointed to the water dance square.


    "There seems to be a stage over there. What Orchestra performs for free? Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Yingying was so anxious that she pulled up Zhang Xiaofan and went to the front of the stage. There was a pianist playing on the stage.


    Not to mention that others really play the piano well, it is easy to attract people to a dreamlike realm.


    "Miss, your conditions are good. If you work there, are you interested in working in our hotel with a monthly salary of 100000? No, no, no, with your conditions, a monthly salary of 500000 is not a problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yingying were watching. A young man dressed in fashion came to chat up with Zhang Yingying.


    Zhang YingYing and Zhang Xiaofan, who didn''t want to be disturbed by such people, stared at the young man for a year, and the young man sneered.


    "Hum, beauty, with such good conditions, you follow a small farmer to work in the field every day. Before you turn 30, you will become a yellow faced woman."


    "At that time, if you want to dream of a monthly salary of 500000, you won''t have a chance. Don''t hesitate. Step on the garbage and make money happily."


    "What love, that thing is worthless in front of oil, salt, sauce and vinegar." the young man seemed to be very powerful and preached to Zhang Yingying.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really angry. He finally came out to play with Zhang Yingying. The fly harassed him. He really deserved to be beaten.


    "Pa......"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan turned around, he slapped the young man in the face and beat the young man back a few steps.


    "The immortal asked. Go to talk business with your mother, harass us again, and beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    The young man dared to beat people when he saw Zhang Xiaofan as a small farmer. It was really against him. If he didn''t teach the small farmer a lesson today, he would be a duck king in vain.


    "Shit, you have the seed to wait for me. After a while, my people will come and kill you."


    The young man put down a cruel word and stood aside to call someone. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to pay attention to them and hugged Zhang Yingying to watch others'' piano performance.

 Chapter 1379

    After a piece of music was played, the host invited the special guests holding the event, and a dozen leaders took the stage.


    Zhang Xiaofan unexpectedly found that he knew several leaders. When the leaders began to speak, Zhang Xiaofan felt boring and took Zhang Yingying to another place, but the young man blocked Zhang Xiaofan from leaving.


    "Grandson, don''t be so afraid of me just now. It''s so easy to beat me and want to leave now." the young man thought Zhang Xiaofan was afraid and wanted to slip away. Zhang Xiaofan stared at the young man.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t die. Now get away. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, otherwise you''ll regret it today."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. Through his previous words, Zhang Xiaofan has guessed what the young man does.


    He taught the young man here. The leaders on the stage will certainly curry favor with him and let the young man die without a place to bury.


    Unfortunately, the young man didn''t appreciate it. He thought Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to frighten him and regarded him as a big scare.


    "Pretend to be forced, continue to pretend to be forced. Do you think I''m scared? I tell you, I''m not so easy to provoke. In a few minutes, my friends will be in the end. I''ll beat you all over the ground to find teeth and see how you pretend to be forced."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless. If he is not afraid of death, he can only waste a few minutes. Just about to kick out, the young man''s friend came.


    There are more than a dozen young men in suits. They are all very handsome. They are estimated to be in that line. In fact, these people have a common characteristic.


    That is, the appearance looks very practical, but in fact it''s all empty. It''s only a matter of minutes to beat them down.


    "Brother Wang, is it the little farmer who wants to die? As long as you say a word, the brothers can beat him and call him Lord."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Call ye."


    "Good grandson."


    Zhang Xiaofan will definitely seize the opportunity as soon as he meets the advantage. These two words have amused Zhang Yingying.


    Gently cover your mouth and don''t expose your teeth. The light action makes everyone around very excited. Even many passers-by stop to drool greedily.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not stingy and doesn''t want others to see his woman, but he comes out with beautiful women every time.


    Some people drool greedily and do some irrational things, which makes him helpless, but he can''t refuse.


    "Grandson, you take advantage of me. I won''t break your leg."


    The young man said that he had attacked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stepped back and leaned against a tree. The young man saw that Zhang Xiaofan was incompetent.


    Only the ability to dodge and punch with all his strength, Zhang Xiaofan was like disappearing out of thin air. He punched on the tree. With a click, bright red blood flowed out of his fingers.


    "Ah! Pain... Pain... You want to die!" the boy''s voice attracted a lot of people to watch.


    "What''s that guy''s job? His voice is so abnormal?" asked a good tourist.


    Another tourist said, "it''s needless to say. You can see from that figure."


    "I''ll go, won''t I?"


    "What can''t, those people are absolutely..."


    After hearing these words, Wang Y''s head was upset. He scolded passers-by and hurried to get out. He looked like a cow. Passers-by were scared away by Wang Y''s head.


    Girl Wang was so angry that she went up to the broken young man and kicked him in the leg.


    "You''re a waste. Don''t you have eyes? You can still hit a person on a tree. I''m really convinced. It hurts when it hurts. I still make such a cry. I''m afraid that others don''t know your work. It''s really a waste of my people."


    The young man was wronged for a while. He hit his hand on the tree and bled with pain. How can he shout if he doesn''t shout pain.


    "You bastard still disagrees, don''t you? I''ll teach you a lesson after I teach that bastard."


    With that, Wang asked the remaining dozen people to deal with Zhang Xiaofan as if they were going to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stop, you people come here to make trouble. The influence is too bad. I''ll catch them all."


    As soon as president Zhao and others finished their speech, they were about to leave accompanied by the leaders of the Public Security Bureau and bumped into Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    President Zhao saw Zhang Xiaofan and hurried to say hello to Zhang Xiaofan, which surprised Wang Ya and Wang.


    Unexpectedly, the person they want to bully is a big man. Even a big man like president Zhao should say hello to him.


    "Hehe, I came here to play, but unfortunately I met a fly and had to take the general manager of our mortal novel network to pay 500000 a month."


    "We refused. I didn''t expect people to be too warm and hard on us. You can see the rest."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the leaders of the Public Security Bureau simply hit the face of chiguoguo. Such a thing happened on their territory.


    And although he doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan, the name of the mortal group often appears in their senior level.


    Someone pulled the leaders of the mortal group to do business on his territory. Isn''t it obvious that he didn''t do a good job? He was so angry that he scolded.


    "Sir, dare to fool around on my territory. All police pay attention to the one month strike hard from today to clean up those bastards."


    In a word, many industries in Xijing are nervous.


    Girl Wang really wants to die now. Who knows that a man dressed like a farmer is a big man.


    You say that if you don''t dress better, why do you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger and let him be fooled.


    Now I really regret my death. I knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang YingYing and begged them to forgive me.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to take care of the man, said goodbye to president Zhao, and then went to a quiet place with Zhang Yingying.


    It was a bamboo forest. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yingying passed by, they heard a noise in the bamboo forest. Ashamed Zhang Yingying hid her head.


    "You''re dead. Did you know what''s in the bamboo forest long ago, so you brought me here. What''s the good intention..."


    Zhang Xiaofan swore that he didn''t know in advance, but there''s nothing to explain about it. He hit it when he hit it. He''s not a child. He hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Well, have you ever had another attack?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Zhang Yingying''s system will be poisonous on the night of the full moon. It will kill people when it gets cold, so he cares about Zhang Yingying.


    Zhang Yingying really felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a crow''s mouth. As soon as she finished speaking, a full moon appeared in the sky.


    Then her insidious attack, the pain made her lips appear light white frost, and her face was very blue, which made people afraid.


    "I''m so cold."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly hugs Zhang YingYing and kisses her on her lips. Zhang Yingying finally feels better.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Zhang Yingying had a very severe attack of cold poison, and he also admired Zhang Yingying''s physique.


    How can such a powerful cold poison be born? For example, when such a cold poison was encountered in ancient times, this person must not live until he is 16 years old.


    However, Zhang Yingying''s life in modern times has broken the legend of death from cold and poison. It''s very rare for Zhang Yingying to live so well.


    In fact, only she knew about Zhang Yingying. She didn''t see any doctors at all.


    But rely on their own mentality to resist evil. They are very optimistic at peace. No matter what happens, they can treat problems with an ordinary mind.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yingying just kissed for a few minutes, and Zhang Xiaofan felt that his cultivation had improved again.


    "Zhang Yingying, have you ever thought about practicing?"


    Zhang Yingying''s system may be completely solved by practicing with him. You don''t have to endure such suffering anymore.


    "Practice..."


    This is a new word for Zhang Yingying, although she often comes across this word when reading novels.


    But that is not reality after all. Zhang Yingying has never heard of practicing in real life.


    "Yes, practice. In fact, I am a practitioner, so whenever you are insidious, I lean on you."


    "Suck the poison in your body into my body, convert it into energy and enhance my cultivation. At the same time, you will feel better. I guess if you cultivate, you will be very fast."


    "Is that ok? How can I listen to these words? It''s not so realistic as reading novels!" Zhang Yingying still couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Xiaofan introduced to Zhang Yingying.


    "You don''t know. In fact, there have always been monks in the world we live in."


    "It''s just that they have constraints and don''t walk in the world we live in, so we rarely see them."


    "Do you mean those fairy tales are true?" Zhang Yingying said, giggling.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s true."


    "Don''t be funny. Do you want to practice with you and take off your clothes so that you can succeed in practice?"


    "You''re right, how do you know?" Zhang Xiaofan is serious, but Zhang Yingying is being a joke.


    "You just made a mistake again. You asked me, but I didn''t give it to you. You made up such a funny thing."


    Zhang Yingying smiles and hides her head. Zhang Xiaofan shakes her head. Since Zhang Yingying doesn''t believe it.


    Then it''s not time to practice. Maybe one day Zhang Yingying will understand, maybe she will never understand. In short, all this should go with nature. If forced, it won''t work.


    "You''ve taken a fancy to it. The couple just left. Let''s play for a while!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, Zhang Yingying nodded gently. In the wild, she was really shy, but it could make Zhang Xiaofan happy and leave a deep memory for them. She was willing to go crazy here.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Zhang Yingying agrees, and they go deep for a while. There is chaos in the bamboo forest.


    The chaos lasted for several hours and frightened the lovers who wanted to enter the bamboo forest.


    After that, Zhang Xiaofan sent Zhang Yingying back to rest. They slept in the hotel and slept at more than six o''clock the next day.


    At this time, it was just dawn. Zhang Xiaofan saw that Zhang Yingying slept very well. He didn''t disturb Zhang Yingying, left a small note and went downstairs to Qinchuan city.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan rushed to Anshan village, Xinyang Town, Maiji District, Qinchuan city in time to lead dozens of members of the crew to worship master Guan.

 Chapter 1380

    This is a common thing when the crew starts up. After paying homage to master Guan, some actors start filming. Wen elegant took some photos and went back to write soft text.


    Now that the TV series are turned on, whether they can sell money in the future is the key. If the TV series do not buy money, Zhang Xiaofan will certainly not invest. All of them have to lose their jobs.


    So for them, publicity is very important. Wen lives in a family with a daughter named an Xiaoli.


    There is a son named an Dajun. An Dajun works in a bar in the city. An Xiaoli goes to school in Xijing.


    I just came back today. She looks very beautiful. The key is that she is very virtuous and can do everything. She is a typical rural good daughter-in-law.


    When Wen wrote soft Wen gracefully, Zhang Xiaofan always observed an Xiaoli, which made an Xiaoli hate this guy.


    The guy was stared at and was a little embarrassed. He went to see Uncle an''s flowers and some collections.


    There are many precious flowers in it. This thing is an art. Ordinary people can''t keep it alive, but Uncle an keeps it very well.


    There are also some musical instruments, all kinds of musical instruments. Uncle Ann will play them when he is free.


    These are what Zhang Xiaofan heard from Wen elegant. At the moment, he is looking at the musical instrument. An aunt comes in from the outside.


    "Da Jun''s mother, it''s bad. Da Jun''s father fell down collecting medicine on the mountain. You should call some people over and carry him back."


    Aunt Ann was building potatoes in the kitchen. She was so worried that her fingers were broken, but she ran to find someone. Ann Xiaoli was so anxious to follow her mother. You can imagine how worried she was at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a doctor. If he doesn''t stand up at the moment, it''s too unreasonable, so he follows an Xiaoli.


    Uncle an''s mother called two men in the village. They ran down the mountain and looked at an Dajun who was dizzy in a pool of blood. They all suggested that Aunt an call 120. That would not save uncle an''s life.


    But Ann''s mother was worried that calling 120 would cost too much money. The family''s money would also give Xiaoli to go to school. She had the money to see a doctor and asked her to carry people back quickly.


    "Don''t move. I can cure uncle Ann."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly yelled. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan. A young man invited by Uncle an''s mother to help carry uncle an didn''t like Zhang Xiaofan very much.


    "What do you do? What''s your business here? Get back quickly."


    Ann''s mother said at this time: "Xiao Gang, don''t swear. That''s the boss of our village who makes TV dramas. He lives in our house."


    "I think it''s a coyote. She has been staring at Xiaoli and her eyes have fallen out." Ann Xiaoli''s face is red and very embarrassed.


    "You child, Xiao Li has ordered a baby with you. It will be your daughter-in-law sooner or later. You are afraid of being robbed by others!"


    "I, anyway, I don''t believe he can cure my uncle''s leg." an Xiaogang said to his mother, and then stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan came over and checked uncle an''s body. He hurt a bone, but it was too easy for him.


    It can be done in minutes, but now he wants to repair uncle an''s injured body with green energy. These people will certainly be regarded as monsters, so he can only take out a few silver needles as a cover.


    "The young man should be a traditional Chinese medicine doctor who carries a silver needle with him, and he is very confident. Brother an is lucky this time. If he meets a good man, he will be cured." an older man said.


    "Hum, now there are many people who pretend to be forced in society. He is the boss of a film and television company, but he wears our farmers'' clothes. Obviously, he is a person who likes to pretend to be forced. This kind of person is usually very insidious, and we must let him go." an Xiaogang said at this time.


    An Xiaoli was angry at this time.


    "Ann Xiaogang, are you finished? Now they are my father''s doctor. If you talk nonsense again, don''t come to me in the future."


    An Xiaoli is a good girl. She knows that he has a baby kiss with an Xiaogang, so she has never talked to anyone.


    This kind of girl is not only particularly precious in the eyes of an Xiaogang, but also like a fairy in the eyes of the boys in the whole Anshan village.


    So the first thing many people say when they see an Xiaogang is, an Xiaogang, if you answer all your life, you have done a good thing for you to have a good woman like an Xiaoli.


    "Xiao Li, don''t be angry. I''m just telling the truth so that he won''t cheat us." an Xiaogang said with a hehe smile.


    Zhang Xiaofan also admires an Xiaogang and says that they don''t have such a good daughter-in-law as an Xiaojuan in Shangshui village.


    If he had such a good daughter-in-law, he would marry home whatever he said. The good cabbage really made the pig roll.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and puts his hand on Uncle an while the silver needle is stuck in Uncle an''s leg.


    A trace of green energy enters uncle an''s body and gradually repairs uncle an''s injured part.


    In a few minutes, uncle an''s leg injury was completely healed, his face ruddy and opened his eyes.


    "Miracle doctor, I swear I have lived for more than 40 years and have never seen such profound medical skills as small farmers."


    "It''s unbelievable that such a serious leg injury doesn''t even look like a wound now." the older man said.


    An Xiaogang looked incredible.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. Even if such an injury is sent to the hospital and treated with the best medicine, it can recover completely in at least a few months, but it''s only a few seconds now. It must be magic to deceive our eyes."


    Ann''s mother and Ann Xiaoli both feel incredible, but they prefer this reality because their family''s life is not good.


    Their father is the pillar of their family. Once their father has an accident, how they live in their family is a problem, so look at their father. Even if they use any improper methods, they are very satisfied with the results.


    "Ann Xiaogang, you''ve had enough. Boss Zhang has excellent medical skills and cured my father. What''s wrong with you? Do you want me to lie on the Kang all the time? Why are you so mean?"


    An Xiaogang felt very wronged. When did he have that idea, but it''s hard to say at this time.


    We can only remember Zhang Xiaofan silently. When we get back, we must let Zhang Xiaofan leave Anshan village, or our good daughter-in-law will be robbed by bastards.


    "What happened to me just now?"


    Uncle an just slept like he did. He didn''t feel anything. Now he looks at the surrounding environment, like other humanitarians.


    Aunt an told what had just happened. Uncle an really felt that he was old and would fall down when he went up the mountain to collect medicine.


    "An dada, let me carry you back." an Xiaogang was ready at this time to contribute some of his strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly stopped.


    "No, uncle an''s legs are just right now. It''s time to move. It''s not good for his legs if he doesn''t walk by himself at this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean anything else. He just told the truth. Unexpectedly, he offended an Xiaogang again.


    "You..."


    An Xiaogang looked at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless and doesn''t know how to explain. Uncle an looks at an Xiaogang and asks an Xiaogang not to target boss Zhang.


    An Xiaogang is really wronged. He wants to behave well in front of his daughter-in-law. How can he become targeted at others? He is really more wronged than Dou E.


    "Doctor Zhang, Xiao Li, help me up and let me take two steps to try."


    Uncle an didn''t mean to say so, which made an Xiaogang hate Zhang Xiaofan more and stare at Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods didn''t care. Ann Xiaogang looked at him and helped uncle Ann up like a couple.


    After taking a few steps, uncle an had no problem. They opened Sun Kai together and smiled very happily.


    At the moment, an Xiaoli secretly glances at Zhang Xiaofan. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She blushes.


    This is the reaction that I have never seen other men before. Is her love really coming.


    I have this idea in my heart. I quickly and quietly erase it. She has ordered a baby kiss. No matter how excellent other men are, they have nothing to do with him.


    "Hehe, my leg is really good. It''s better than before. I really want to thank boss Zhang today. After I go back, I kill an old hen to stew. Thank Dr. Zhang well, but we can get the money..."


    Uncle an was very upset at the thought of Zhang Xiaofan treating him. He didn''t give people money and his family was too tight to pay.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry. I have two principles for medical treatment, that is, seeing a doctor is free, but three days..."


    "Seeing a doctor is free. You''re a good man! No wonder you can be a big boss. It''s all your blessing."


    "Thank you, uncle Ann."


    When an Xiaogang heard these words, he wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan. He had two thousand yuan in his hand, which he earned from digging herbs last month.


    Just now I wanted to take it out and pay uncle an for treatment, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want money. He''s such an asshole.


    The other uncle was very happy.


    "Boss Zhang, you just said that seeing a doctor is free. It''s only three days a day. You see, our old woman has heart disease. She takes medicine all year round, and it''s getting worse and worse. Why don''t you show her?"


    "Of course, this is no problem. After I go back, I lack someone to help write the prescription. As long as this matter is solved, I will see the villagers every day, but the rules can''t be broken. I only see three cases a day."


    "There are people who write prescriptions! My family Xiaoli studies as an oral nurse in Xijing. She asks her to help you write prescriptions and let her learn some knowledge. She can also use it to find a job in other places in the future."


    Ann''s mother recommended an Xiaoli now. An Xiaoli blushed with shame because she was really moved, otherwise she wouldn''t have such a reaction.


    "No, I object to Xiao Li''s being a stop for the sex wolf. The sex wolf is not kind at first sight. What if she bullies Xiao Li?"


    An Xiaogang can accept everything else, but this thing is absolutely unacceptable. Let an Xiaoli be an assistant to the big sex wolf and grow in love over time, so he''s not in trouble.


    Uncle an and others looked at an Xiaogang and shook their heads helplessly. It''s hard for them to say.


    After all, an Xiaogang has a baby relationship with an Xiaojuan. If they ignore an Xiaogang''s opinions, they are really wrong.


    "Xiao Li, do you want to be an assistant to boss Zhang to help the patients in our village?" the older man said.


    "I..."


    In fact, in an Xiaojuan''s heart, she was very willing, but she didn''t know how to answer at the moment.


    If she doesn''t act as an assistant to boss Zhang, she will be unhappy. If she acts as an assistant to boss Zhang, Ann Xiaogang will be unhappy. Should she live for herself or Ann Xiaogang!


    It''s hard to decide.

 Chapter 1381

    "I''d like to be boss Zhang''s assistant." an Xiaoli hesitated for a moment and said this sentence. She was so angry that an Xiaogang bit her teeth.


    "An Xiaoli..."


    An Xiaogang left angrily. An Xiaoli watched an Xiaogang leave and took her eyes back. This was the first time she made a decision for herself and lived for herself. She didn''t regret it.


    "Xiaoli, go and apologize to Xiaogang. You two have to live in the future. You can''t make contradictions because of a little thing. You can come up with a solution after discussing everything. It''s not so difficult." Uncle an said to Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli didn''t go.


    "Don''t worry about him. I work as an assistant for boss Zhang to help the villagers see a doctor. If he has a wider mind, he can understand."


    "If I''m narrow-minded, I can''t help it." an Xiaoli said this and went home, and the others also went home.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived at an Xiaoli''s house. Uncle an helped move out a table, took out some paper and pens, and asked Zhang Xiaofan to treat the villagers.


    Before long, the older man came with his daughter-in-law. People in their forties looked like people in their fifties because of overwork. Zhang Xiaofan saw at a glance that it was caused by the bad relationship between husband and wife.


    "Do you have no children?" Zhang Xiaofan asked in the first sentence when he saw the woman, which stunned the others, because they didn''t tell Zhang Xiaofan about it. It''s incredible.


    "Brother, don''t look at us like this. We''re sure we didn''t tell Dr. Zhang." the man thought uncle an''s family said, so he looked at Uncle an like that.


    The man looked back at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, you can still look at the picture! It''s so accurate."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, no, no, it''s not a look. It''s a reflection of the patient''s condition. The patient should have a heart disease about three years after he married you."


    "You always wanted a child, but your daughter-in-law couldn''t conceive. She was very depressed and had a heart attack."


    "In the final analysis, it''s all about having no children. If you have children, everything will be solved."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made the couple regard Zhang Xiaofan as a living immortal. It was too accurate. The lady flopped, knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to treat her and let her conceive a child.


    The man thought that women were delusional, and so he knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and made him face hard.


    "You old woman, are in her 40s. There''s nothing like that. I don''t know how many years have passed and still want children."


    "Get up and go home quickly. Don''t lose face here. I knew I wouldn''t bring you here. It''s a shame." the man said, stabbing his hands into his cuffs and said to the woman.


    Zhang Xiaofan said slowly, "in fact, if you want children, why is it difficult? I''ll give you acupuncture and moxibustion, and the problem will be solved immediately."


    "Give your husband another super kidney pill. Within a month, you will have your own baby. If I can''t do what I said, I''ll give you a million yuan for mental loss."


    The man was moved at the moment. He knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan regardless of face and begged Zhang Xiaofan for treatment.


    Zhang Xiaofan first gave the woman acupuncture and moxibustion, and then prescribed a pair of herbs. In fact, acupuncture and moxibustion has been cured.


    Herbal medicine is nutritious, and then give the man a super kidney pill to let an Xiaoli follow the woman and help her make up.


    Ann Xiaoli doesn''t understand. Seeing a doctor has nothing to do with makeup, but it''s not difficult.


    Then he took some of his cosmetics and turned them into something for the woman. At this time, only uncle Ann and aunt ANN were left in the yard.


    Uncle Ann didn''t understand and said, "Dr. Zhang, what''s the purpose of asking Xiaoli to make up for that aunt just now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "that aunt doesn''t love herself because she doesn''t have children. You can see that people in their 40s look more than 50. She is very lack of self-confidence now. I asked Xiaoli to make up for her to improve her self-confidence."


    "If women want to be beautiful, men can be good to women and women are happier. In that case, coupled with my medicine, their mentality will be young and it will be natural to have children."


    Uncle an suddenly realized when he heard the speech.


    "I understand when you say that, but we rural people have done more farm work and are generally old. There''s no way."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Working has nothing to do with showing old age. The main thing is your mentality. You have too little income and great economic pressure. Naturally, you are not in the mood to love beauty and look old."


    "If the economic problem is solved, the women in the village have money and are willing to invest in themselves, this problem will be solved naturally."


    "Alas, it''s easy to say, but it''s too difficult to do. People here basically rely on migrant workers or growing potatoes."


    "The annual per capita income is less than 2000 yuan. Most people are in debt because their children go to school. How can they be upset."


    "I think you still don''t have a good leader in your village. If I told you that I''m also rural, you wouldn''t believe it, but it''s true. Two years ago, our village was the same as your village, but now it''s almost 18000 miles away."


    "What is your village?"


    "Sheung Shui village, Boyang town..."


    Uncle an was shocked when he heard these words. Obviously, he had heard of Shangshui village and some stories of the mortal group. It was almost like a myth.


    "Are you Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I am Zhang Xiaofan."


    "It''s no wonder that you are a celebrity in our whole Qinchuan city. It''s estimated that there are few people in our village who don''t know your name, but I never thought you would come to our village one day."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed by this, scratched his head and said, "I don''t know what uncle an said."


    "Hehe, you are a good young man. You know humility. You are really the dragon among people. If I had a daughter, I would marry you."


    Uncle an accidentally said this sentence. Uncle an''s mother stared at Uncle an. Uncle an knew he had said the wrong thing and felt a little embarrassed.


    After a few minutes, he said, "according to Mr. Zhang, how can Anshan village develop?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen it before. Anshan village does not have any available resources and there is not much land.


    There is no water. The whole village feels dead. The only thing is that people in Anjia village have a hobby of practicing martial arts.


    "Develop folk medicine."


    "Develop folk art. What folk art do we have here?" Uncle an stayed in Anshan village all his life and didn''t find any art in their village.


    "The scope of folk art is very wide. For example, many people in your village practice martial arts. This is folk art."


    "You can choose some martial arts that are better, open a martial arts school in the city, for example, build a martial arts school in your village, and so on."


    "Hehe, it''s estimated that it will take a lot of money to do this. It''s unrealistic." Uncle an is obviously disappointed with Zhang Xiaofan''s proposal.


    "It''s not realistic for the people in your village, but if we cooperate, I''ll build a martial arts school in your village."


    "It''s too easy for me to open a martial arts school for you in the city and let you manage it."


    Uncle an was excited when he heard the speech.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you kidding? I''m really willing to invest in our village to build a martial arts school and martial arts school."


    "Invest tens of millions. For me, it''s like sneezing. I don''t care at all. If you want to do this industry, you first set up an Anjia village Martial Arts Association. Let me see your strength. If you can, I''ll invest money immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan has decided to invest money, but before investing money, they have to add some problems, otherwise they don''t cherish this opportunity at all.


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, please wait for me for a moment. I''ll go to the head of our village and talk about it now. If it succeeds, you will be a great benefactor of our village. All men, women and children in our village will thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Uncle an didn''t eat any food. Uncle an''s mother reluctantly shook her head and gently bumped a word, which can be heard from her voice.


    Zhang Xiaofan admires her husband. Although they live in poverty, they love each other very much. No wonder they can educate such a good girl as an Xiaoli.


    When an Xiaoli arrived at the uncle''s house, the uncle couldn''t wait to take the super kidney pill.


    At the moment, an Xiaoli is making up for the uncle''s daughter-in-law. The uncle can''t wait to let an Xiaoli go back.


    An Xiaoli didn''t understand, but she was obedient. She went outside the room and didn''t go out of the yard.


    I heard a battle in the room. An Xiaoli, who was ashamed, ran home with a red face.


    When they arrived at their house, they saw Zhang Xiaofan lying on the cool chair playing with his mobile phone. They were so angry that they wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofan. They thought Zhang Xiaofan was intentional. Otherwise, how could she go to the uncle''s house.


    When she was at school, she also heard such news. The girl in the dormitory brought her boyfriend to spend the night. The noisy people couldn''t sleep all night. Why are people so bad? I''m so angry.


    "Boss Zhang, I ask you, what did you give that uncle to eat, and that uncle has become like that?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at an Xiaoli''s red face and wants to flirt with an Xiaoli, pretending not to understand what an Xiaoli means.


    "Nothing. It''s just a general tonic. What''s the matter with that uncle? Is the tonic so powerful that he fainted."


    "Then let''s go and have a look. We can''t let uncle have an accident."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stood up very seriously. An Xiaoli didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was a doctor. How could she not understand what medicine it was.


    "Don''t lie to me. I ask you, is that... What medicine..."


    When an Xiaoli said it, she felt that she had become dirty. How could she say such words? She was ashamed to die. She quickly lowered her head and dared not look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at an Xiaoli at this time. It''s really beautiful and moving. He really wants to marry an Xiaoli, so that he will be happy all his life.


    An Xiaoli is the kind of standard good daughter-in-law that Chinese men like. She is gentle and virtuous. It is estimated that any man wants to marry this kind of woman.

 Chapter 1382

    "What medicine is it? I gave him a super kidney pill. It''s not impossible to sell tens of millions of one outside. It''s going to be cheaper for him. What else can I do?" Zhang Xiaofan explained and lay down on the cool chair again.


    "You''re still cheating, so you go with me and see how cunning you are." an Xiaoli said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan to see it.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so happy that the pill was as powerful as anything. He couldn''t stop after eating it for less than an hour.


    It''s a good time to see it now. It''s uncertain that an Xiaoli has reflected and taken advantage of. Such a good daughter-in-law must not let an Xiaogang marry that bastard.


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "Then you lead the way. I''m still very confident in my medicine. If someone dies, I''ll pay for it immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went out of the yard. An Xiaoli hurried to catch up. Ann''s mother has finished the meal now. Seeing that an Xiaoli and Zhang Xiaofan went out again, she shook her head reluctantly.


    "These two children don''t eat any more. They want to starve to death." Ann''s mother said and brought the food back.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli arrive at the uncle''s house. As soon as they enter the door, there is the sound of battle. An Xiaoli asks Zhang Xiaofan to listen.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Normal reaction. They want children. How can they have if they don''t?" Zhang Xiaofan''s reasons are set by set, so that an Xiaoli can''t say no at all.


    "You, they are so old that they will die. You wait to be sentenced!"


    An Xiaoli said she wanted to go and worried about her uncle and aunt, so she covered her ears and waited. Zhang Xiaofan has been harassing an Xiaoli.


    "Hey, you haven''t heard such a voice. How can you get married? You''ll get heart disease if you don''t have a baby."


    "I don''t listen..."


    Although an Xiaoli strongly opposed what Zhang Xiaofan said, she thought of it in her heart and reflected on the problem.


    Gradually, she was ashamed and didn''t know what to do. How could she be spoiled by Zhang Xiaofan.


    After more than an hour, the room finally quieted down. The uncle opened the door and walked out of the room holding his daughter-in-law''s hand.


    What looks like happiness? What''s more strange is that both uncle and aunt look several years younger, and their living conditions are completely different from before.


    "This..."


    An Xiaoli looked unbelievable. Although she studied oral cavity, she still had a little knowledge of these. I''m afraid she had been hospitalized long ago because of such a big movement made by normal people. These two people were healthier than before.


    When the uncle saw Zhang Xiaofan, he came and held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly. Tears flowed down like a spring.


    For more than 20 years, he never felt like a man. This time, he felt that his life was like a reorganization. He was full of energy and became a real man.


    "Don''t be so excited. This is the beginning. The medicine I give you is permanent. You are still like this even in your sixties, and you will have children soon. Congratulations and wish you happiness."


    The aunt hurried to bring their chicken.


    "Mr. Zhang, our husband and wife didn''t know how to thank you, so they killed the chicken. You must come to our house for dinner tonight and let our husband and wife express their gratitude."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, uncle an''s family has killed chickens. We have a long stream of water. Besides, I have figured out a way to get rich and told uncle an."


    "If your village head agrees, I will invest tens of millions in your village, and then you will have a good life." Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli was embarrassed. She said to her heart that this bastard would not really like her. She has decided to have a baby kiss. If there is some bad news with this bastard, let the people in the village say something about her.


    However, an Xiaoli also reacted quickly and quickly replied to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, so that her uncle and aunt wouldn''t think about it.


    "Yes! Uncle, aunt and my mother have finished the dishes. You go there together. Let my parents see your current state and help other patients tomorrow."


    The uncle and aunt quickly promised, and then the four went to an Xiaoli''s house together. They had just arrived.


    Wen elegant also finished work. Five or six people were about to sit down for dinner when Uncle an came in angrily from the outside.


    The uncle quickly asked Uncle Ann what happened.


    Uncle Ann sat down angrily.


    "I''m so angry. Mr. Zhang wants to invest in our village to build a martial arts school and a martial arts school in the city. What a good thing to set up a martial arts association in our village."


    "I went to the village head to discuss. An Jianren disagreed and said that this is an illegal organization that needs to be arrested by the state. It''s disgusting."


    "An Jianren, that bastard, has occupied the Maokeng without shit for many years. Look at the development of other villages in Xinyang town. A new countryside has already been built."


    "Our village is still a dirt house. I don''t know how you promised your daughter to his son at the beginning. As for his son, she hasn''t finished junior high school. Xiao Li has been to college. Can the two live together?"


    The uncle usually has a good relationship with Uncle an. Now tell him what you think. Zhang Xiaofan can understand now.


    An Xiaogang has always thought that he robbed his daughter-in-law. An Jianren is an Xiaogang''s father. How can he help his son? If things are done as he says and let him behave, his son still has a chance.


    Besides, this is a new era, which stresses freedom of marriage. If an Xiaoli doesn''t want to, can an Xiaogang force an Xiaoli!


    Wen elegant heard something and thought it was nothing at all. How big waves can a village head turn.


    "Ha ha, have a meal. It''s nothing at all for our boss Zhang. I remember the biggest officials in Maiji District attach great importance to our boss Zhang''s opinions."


    "As long as our boss Zhang calls the leader, the mayor will run to your village immediately and force the village head to obey."


    Uncle an and the uncle looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Let''s eat. This matter will be solved slowly. I need a good leadership to manage my tens of millions of people."


    "The village head objected. If I threw tens of millions into it, I''d better turn the money into a poverty alleviation fund and give it to anyone who likes it!"


    Uncle an and Uncle Zhang Xiaofan both felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable and bowed their heads for dinner. When they stopped, uncle an found that both his friend''s family were young and asked what the secret was.


    The uncle proudly called Uncle an aside and whispered to Uncle an, which surprised uncle an.


    "What, so powerful..."


    An Xiaoli heard this and secretly kicked Zhang Xiaofan. It was an invisible action.


    It has been proved that an Xiaoli secretly likes Zhang Xiaofan. The goods almost choked out when they ate a mouthful of chicken in their mouth.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Uncle an''s mother asks Zhang Xiaofan what''s wrong. Zhang Xiaofan quickly drinks a bowl of chicken soup and answers aunt an.


    "It''s all right. It''s Ann''s meal. It''s delicious. It''s a little fierce and chokes out."


    Wen gracefully glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli and felt that Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, was really a woman''s nemesis.


    It''s only one day since I came here. It''s normal for a woman like Zhang Xiaofan to control her.


    That aunt is also unkind, because she knows too much about what her man said. In the past, her man used to work for a while and then scolded her. Now she is so powerful that she feels happier than when she just got married.


    After a while, uncle an came and smiled like something. He poured wine for Zhang Xiaofan first. Zhang Xiaofan knew what uncle an meant.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, can you give me one of your medicine? I also want to be younger."


    An Xiaoli smelled a mouthful of soup she had just drunk and spit it out with a grunt. She hurried to one side.


    Ann''s mother doesn''t understand what''s going on. It''s not normal to look at her daughter''s obedience today.


    "This child, there is no politeness at all..."


    An Xiaoli couldn''t stay any longer. She blushed at the thought of Zhang Xiaofan taking that medicine for his father.


    She quickly said that she was full, and then ran outside the yard. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about this and took out a super kidney pill to Uncle an.


    "I haven''t refined this super kidney pill for a long time. It was refined by my apprentice. This is the last one. I''ll give it to you. If someone wants it again in the future, I can only have the cheek to ask my apprentice for it."


    Uncle an catches the super kidney pill and is anxious to take it, but everyone is eating. What if he reacts to the medicine, he can only force himself to take it after dinner.


    This meal worried him. After waiting for the meal, he quickly took the medicine. Zhang Xiaofan knew what would happen next, so he called shangya and went out for a walk.


    At the moment, Wen elegant and Zhang Xiaofan strolled along the field path and looked at the grass on the roadside. They were very happy.


    "Wen, did you write the soft language you sent today? Do you want me to help you send it to our official WeChat official account of the mortal group? We have many people on the official account."


    "It''s up to you to say that I''ve already sent it on it." teacher Wen said with a naughty smile, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s heart itch.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He didn''t know how teacher Wen had their backstage password and could send articles.


    "When we made that TV play before, I often sent soft text on it. I didn''t expect that your password hasn''t changed yet. I thought it was to make money for the company anyway. You shouldn''t blame me and sent it out."


    "So it is. You have to accept punishment."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at what an Xiaoli is greedy for today. Now he wants to vent when he sees Wen elegant. He wants to kiss Wen elegant.


    Wen elegant was on the road. Sorry, she pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "I''m so sorry here. No matter how anxious you are, you have to find a place where there is no one!" Wen elegant complained a little when she spoke.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked around and found an apple orchard not far away, with a small earth house inside.


    It should be used to look at apples. The apples have been harvested early this season. There must be no one inside. So he took Wen elegant to the apple orchard.

 Chapter 1383

    In other words, when an Xiaoli ran out of her home, she went to an Xiaogang''s house, called an Xiaogang out and said that Zhang Xiaofan invested in building a martial arts school.


    An Xiaogang was almost furious. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan would succeed in this matter. His daughter-in-law must let Zhang Xiaofan sleep first. In order to prevent such a thing from happening, he decided to start first.


    So, an Xiaogang cheated an Xiaoli into the earth house in their apple orchard and hugged an Xiaoli.


    "Xiao Li, let''s get things done. Anyway, you''ll be my woman sooner or later. Let me enjoy it."


    An Xiaogang said that she had begun to chew on an Xiaoli''s face. An Xiaoli really didn''t expect that the person she was going to marry was such a beast.


    If she doesn''t want to be strong, will she have a good life when she marries such a person? Slap an Xiaogang in the face.


    An Xiaogang took a step backward and bit his teeth with anger.


    "Well, you an Xiaoli, if you have a rich man now, don''t talk to me. What do you think of me? I tell you, that bastard will leave sooner or later."


    "Anshan village is always the world of my father and me. If your family wants to die, it''s against us." an Xiaogang said, rolled up his cuffs and jumped at an Xiaoli.


    "Help!"


    An Xiaoli shouted as she backed back. An Xiaogang looked proud and wondered where this was and how anyone would come. Even if an Xiaoli broke her throat, no one could hear it.


    "Pa......"


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan stepped on the door and came in from the outside. Surprised, an Xiaogang quickly looked out.


    As soon as he saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan, he was angry and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was sincere against him and must kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dr. Zhang."


    When an Xiaoli saw Zhang Xiaofan, she seemed to see the Savior. She rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and began to cry. Zhang Xiaofan patted an Xiaoli on the shoulder to comfort an Xiaoli.


    "An Xiaoli, you bitch, still think I''m rude to you today. Can I be polite to you like this?"


    "You bitch, have you been slept by that dog long ago? I''m really blind. I have a baby kiss with people like you."


    An Xiaoli doesn''t say a word. Zhang Xiaofan gives an Xiaoli to Wen elegant behind her, so that Wen elegant looks after an Xiaoli.


    At the moment, Wen elegant also felt that Ann Xiaoli was very poor. A man who recognized her cheated her here to do bad things.


    This kind of person is simply inferior to animals. It is most correct for an Xiaoli to see the true face of this kind of person now.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at an Xiaogang.


    "You don''t deserve such a good daughter-in-law. Break up your engagement with an Xiaoli quickly so that I won''t hit anyone."


    An Xiaogang felt ridiculous when he heard this. He learned martial arts since childhood, although he had not participated in any martial arts competition.


    But he thinks he is the best martial arts among the young generation in Qinchuan. Zhang Xiaofan is so happy to fight him.


    "Oh, oh, interesting. Come on. You asked for it. You can''t blame me."


    An Xiaogang said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan gently lifted his arm and grabbed an Xiaogang''s fist.


    An Xiaogang struggled again, but he couldn''t move any more. An Xiaogang looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an unbelievable look. He thought it was incredible. The dog didn''t learn martial arts. How strong is it.


    After an Xiaogang started, an Xiaoli was worried that she would hurt Zhang Xiaofan this time. Zhang Xiaofan would be disabled. Unexpectedly, the result was like this.


    Zhang Xiaofan completely reversed and easily cleaned up an Xiaogang by surprise. Now Zhang Xiaofan is more perfect in his mind. He feels that an Xiaogang is no better than Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your strongest skills are not worth mentioning in my eyes. Why should you compare with me? Go back and be a man with your tail between your legs. Don''t do those stupid things anymore. That''s just to get yourself in the dark."


    Zhang Xiaofan then pushes an Xiaogang away, thinking that an Xiaogang will thank him for his mercy. Unexpectedly, an Xiaogang retreats behind.


    Gently stabilize your feet and walk towards the outside. When you have to walk in front of Zhang Xiaofan, you suddenly take out a dagger and insert it into Zhang Xiaofan''s waist. The blood immediately flows out.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect an Xiaogang''s move. An Xiaoli and Wen elegant didn''t expect it. An Xiaogang laughed proudly.


    Boss Zhang, have you ever heard the saying that the person who laughs last is the one who laughs sweetly... "


    "An Xiaogang, you are despicable. I despise you."


    Ann Xiaoli is really dead to Ann Xiaogang now, because Ann Xiaogang''s despicability has reached a level that she can''t stand.


    He was well intentioned to let him go, but he retaliated with the kindness of the hand. This should be a thunderbolt.


    An Xiaogang smiled.


    "Hehe, I''m mean. How good can he be than me? You know what I cheated you into doing here."


    "Don''t you know what he cheated the beauty into doing here? I''ll tell you."


    "Don''t think how good he is. Men all over the world are the same. If you don''t look beautiful, who are you, why follow you."


    "Also, I''m the winner now. When I kill him and frame up the beauty, he dies because of love. Who can rob you with me in the future?"


    An Xiaogang thought that everything he did was perfect and seamless, but he forgot one thing: his knife didn''t work for Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    The reason why Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t resist is to watch him make a fool of himself and let an Xiaoli break off relations with him. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know these at all.


    "Don''t dream. Do you think if you get me like that, I will start from you? I tell you, from today on, we have ended. Even if I die, I won''t be with people like you. I an Xiaogang did what I said."


    An Xiaogang laughed.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you. Where do you think your money for college these years came from? It''s all from my father."


    "I''ll let my father go to your house to ask for money when I go back. If your parents can''t afford it, they can only use your meat top."


    "Also, you may not know why we ordered the baby kiss. I tell you now, it''s because your father couldn''t pay the medical expenses when you were ill."


    "My father thought you were small and beautiful, so he gave your father money to treat you, and then asked you to order a baby kiss with me."


    Ann Xiaoli never knew. Unexpectedly, her father saw so many faces of ANN Xiaogang''s family because she went to school. She thought that Ann Xiaogang''s family was so kind. It turned out that both father and son were sinister villains.


    "Ann Xiaogang, don''t worry. I''ll pay back the money my father owes your family."


    "Can you afford it? It''s all usury. My father has an IOU printed by your father. If you don''t repay it with meat, your family will only have a dead end." an Xiaogang said, looking very proud.


    "Ann Xiaogang, don''t bully people too much and make our family anxious. We work hard with you." Ann Xiaoli said.


    "What spell is that? Do you spell it yourself? I like it so much!" said Zhang Xiaofan, licking the corner of his mouth.


    "Smelly hooligan, I''ll fight with you."


    An Xiaoli is so angry that she is ready to rush up and work hard with an Xiaogang. Zhang Xiaofan pulls an Xiaoli.


    In an Xiaogang''s surprised eyes, he pulled out the dagger inserted in his waist. The wound on his waist miraculously recovered, frightening an Xiaogang back.


    "You, you, you, how can this happen?" an Xiaogang backed back and fell to the ground with a slap.


    "I tell you, I''m a very powerful doctor. I have many developed special drugs. It''s nothing at all for this wound?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to an Xiaogang. He was so frightened that an Xiaogang got up and ran away like a rabbit.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan deliberately pretended to be unstable and shook his body a few times. Wen elegant and an Xiaoli hurried to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods smelled the fragrance from the two beauties. They were so excited that a lake appeared in their mind. If only that picture could become a reality!


    "You are seriously injured. Why do you want to show off? If an Xiaogang didn''t fall for it just now, what should I do with you?" an Xiaoli said to Zhang Xiaofan when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so weak.


    "It''s also a very happy thing to die for a confidant." an Xiaoli blushed at this sentence.


    Wen elegant sees Zhang Xiaofan flirting with an Xiaoli. She has guessed that Zhang Xiaofan pretended on purpose, but she doesn''t expose Zhang Xiaofan.


    She is a very open-minded woman. She knows that an excellent man like Zhang Xiaofan can''t have it alone, so she chooses to let go and accept other women, which is also a relief to herself.


    In other words, after an Xiaogang ran home, he told an Jianren what he had done today. He was so angry that an Jianren cleaned up an Xiaogang. He felt that he was intelligent and how he gave birth to such a worthless son.


    "Little rabbit, I tell you, now I tie you up and take you to an Xiaoli''s house to apologize. At that time, no matter how exciting boss Zhang says to you, you should remember to me. Just answer one sentence. I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    An Jianren is really resourceful. His moves are unexpected. At present, others think he should go to press for debt, but he goes against the strange path and revolves around Zhang Xiaofan''s wisdom. He didn''t expect this.


    "Answer, I don''t understand. We have your IOU in our hand. Take it out and force them. They don''t want to send Xiaoli here. Why give her face to others and let them fight!"


    "What do you know, that boss Zhang has a big head and is not so easy to deal with. We play Yin for him. He can''t do anything about our father and son."


    "The villagers will also turn to us. Once we press for debt, the villagers will not turn to us. It''s only a matter of minutes for boss Zhang to kill us."


    "Besides, boss Zhang is so rich that you don''t think he can afford to accompany us when we write an IOU with what number."


    "What''s more, our numbers are too big. The law doesn''t recognize the IOU I wrote. It''s equivalent to a piece of white paper. What''s the use?"


    When an Xiaogang hears the speech, he thumbs up to an Jianren, praises an Jianren and says that Jiang is still old and spicy.

 Chapter 1384

    Uncle an and uncle an''s mother had a shocking battle. They just ended. They leaned happily together, honey.


    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law, I brought my children to apologize."


    As soon as an Jianren arrives, he asks an Xiaogang to kneel down. An Xiaogang kneels in front of Uncle an and aunt an. Both of them are stunned and don''t know what''s going on.


    "Village head, you are the leader. If you don''t let us set up a martial arts association, we won''t do it. What do you mean? We can''t afford it. Let Xiao Gang get up quickly. It''s easy to say anything."


    "Alas..."


    An Jianren sighed and told the story. Aunt an was so angry that she bit her lips and felt that an Xiaogang was too impulsive. Xiaoli will be his dish sooner or later. Why are you so anxious? Let them say something now.


    "This beast has made such a big mistake. I have taught him a lesson at home. I slapped him hard. Now I''ll give it to you two. Even if I kill him, I won''t protect him."


    Uncle an and uncle an''s mother were helpless and helped Ann Xiaogang up.


    "Get up quickly. Young people are not impulsive. It''s also our fault. Xiaoli is too close to boss Zhang, but they are purely a working relationship. Xiaoli was born to us."


    "We are still very confident in our character. Besides, who is boss Zhang? Will there be a lack of women around him? Will Mr. Wen, who lives in our family, look worse than Xiaoli in our family?"


    "There are also two beauties from the crew. They are very close to boss Zhang. It''s not for life. There''s no need to be so careful."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m careful. It''s all my fault. Please forgive my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    As soon as an Xiaoqiang finished speaking, Zhang Xiaofan came in from the outside. When an Xiaoli saw an Xiaoqiang, she was angry. She thought they were coming to press for debt, so she reassured her parents.


    "Answer, mom, don''t worry. Boss Zhang has promised to pay off our debt, no matter how much money."


    Uncle an was stunned.


    "What money?"


    "It''s the money our family owes them."


    "Hehe, it''s all taken to school by your father-in-law voluntarily. His father-in-law said that your daughter-in-law is a talent. We should cultivate her well and support your postgraduate entrance examination in the future. Don''t think about it and go back to your room to have a rest."


    Ann Xiaoli is said to be bored. What''s going on? She''s not on the same channel at all. Isn''t Ann Xiaogang and his son here to collect debts.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the father and son of an Xiaogang''s family were not easy to deal with. Before, he really underestimated them and gave them this move.


    Let them be defenseless. They were going to break up an Xiaoli and an Xiaogang. Unexpectedly, they were almost moved back to this game by an Xiaogang''s father and son.


    "Damn it, I swear I won''t let you marry an Xiaoli." Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart, thinking to be flexible first.


    Although an Xiaoli is confused, something like that happened today. She must terminate her engagement with an Xiaogang.


    "Dad, I want to break my engagement with Ann Xiaogang. He''s in the apple orchard..." Ann Xiaoli said and cried.


    Uncle an smiled.


    "Baby daughter, your mother and I know this. Xiao Gang sincerely admitted his mistake. Just now he knelt down for us and said he was too impulsive."


    "In the final analysis, it''s not because you love you too much and are jealous. Next, in addition to your work, don''t get too close to boss Zhang, which makes people gossip."


    Ann Xiaoli was completely lost. Unexpectedly, Ann Xiaogang knelt down in front of her parents.


    Everything has been solved. She is going crazy, but she is a good girl. What can I do about it.


    "An Xiaogang, my parents forgive you. I won''t forgive you. There''s no door for you to marry me."


    An Xiaoli runs to her room crying. Wen elegant goes to persuade an Xiaoli. Zhang Xiaofan goes to an Jianren and officially meets an Jianren.


    An Jianren pretends not to know Zhang Xiaofan. Uncle an introduces an Jianren. An Jianren quickly puts out his hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan responded out of politeness. After all, his crew is still shooting TV dramas here. It''s no good to offend the village head.


    "Nice to meet you. You are a rich star in Qinchuan city. Leaders of Tang often mentioned your name when holding the village cadre meeting of quanmaiji district."


    "I''ve always admired you and wanted to learn from you. I didn''t expect you to come to our village. It''s really Rongxin of our village."


    With these words, I can''t see how much I hate Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan admire an Jianren''s acting skills. No wonder he lost this game.


    "That''s all the praise of leader Tang. I remember when he was the mayor of Maiji Town, I cooperated with her."


    "Later, he was promoted to the leader of Maiji district. I also strongly supported her work, so I guess I said more."


    Zhang Xiaofan is hinting to an Jianren that he should not go too far. If he goes too far, he can step down every minute.


    An Jianren is not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s hint that rural cadres are no bigger officials as long as the villagers support them.


    I can''t do anything. They are a family, but the surname of Anjia village. Many people follow him and are not afraid of anything.


    "Oh, I see. Mr. Zhang will also give us strong support for the economic development of Anjia village when he comes to our Anjia village this time!"


    "But the matter you raised before is really not good. The national policy clearly emphasizes that people can''t form gangs."


    "If we establish a martial arts association, isn''t it obvious to form gangs? We must not do that kind of illegal thing, nor can Mr. Zhang."


    "Hehe, I''ve broken the law. To be honest, I''m a member of Qinchuan Health Preservation Association."


    "The leader of Qinchuan miracle doctor alliance and the president of Beijing Traditional Culture Association. Any of these three organizations can cure me to death."


    "Mr. Zhang is really joking. Can I treat him later and go to our house for more drinks?"


    Zhang Jianren didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan had so many names besides money. If he didn''t deal with it carefully, he would be destroyed.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan now has a big pattern and does not take Zhang Jianren as an opponent. If he really takes an Jianren as an opponent, he can step down Zhang Jianren in minutes.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Zhang Xiaofan said, and went out of the room to play with his mobile phone in the yard.


    An Jianren''s plan for today was to set the wedding day for an Xiaogang and an Xiaoli after an Xiaoli''s parents forgive an Xiaogang.


    But now he doesn''t dare to say. In case Zhang Xiaofan gets angry, Zhang Xiaofan forces him out and asks the top to suspend him. Even if he has the support of the villagers, it''s difficult for him to carry out his work.


    So he decided to go back and take a long-term view. He gave Zhang Xiaofan Yin. He didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan could stay in Anshan village forever. As long as Zhang Xiaofan left, everything would be easy to do.


    "Father in law and mother in law, you have forgiven the children. Then you are busy. I''ll take the children back first."


    An Xiaogang hinted that an Jianren mentioned the time of marriage. An Jianren kicked an Xiaogang and took an Xiaogang away.


    Ann Xiaoli''s mother took them outside the yard. When she came back, Ann Xiaoli''s mother was very unhappy.


    She''s such a daughter. She''s tough before she gets married. After marriage, she won''t be beaten for three days or two, which makes them feel at ease as parents.


    "Her father, what do you think of this? I don''t agree to marry my daughter to an Xiaogang."


    An Xiaoli''s father put down her erhu.


    "It''s hard to do. An Xiaogang bullies our Xiaoli. If an Xiaogang''s father and son come to trouble us, the villagers will stand on our side."


    "I think Ann Xiaogang and his son are rich and unkind, but Ann Xiaogang and his son apologize. At this time, we propose to repent. That''s our fault."


    "People in the village will say that we are going to marry our daughter to boss Zhang. If we have the idea of climbing higher, we will point out to our family and spittle Xingzi drowned."


    "I think an Jianren took a fancy to this and brought his son to our house to apologize. This old fox is so cunning."


    Zhang Xiaofan has high-tech ears and listens clearly to the conversation between uncle an and aunt an.


    Now I understand that uncle an and aunt an don''t care about Ann Xiaoli''s life or death, but have difficulties to hide. They all have difficulties.


    "What should I do? Let my daughter marry and suffer." Ann''s mother continued the topic.


    Uncle Ann thought for a moment.


    "Now it is estimated that only Mr. Zhang has a way. Please invite Mr. Zhang in. I want to hear his opinion."


    Uncle an''s mother calls Zhang Xiaofan into the room.


    "Mr. Zhang, you have seen the trouble in our family. Can you help us find a way to make Xiaoli not marry the bastard an Xiaogang."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "This is too simple. Now Xiaoli doesn''t like an Xiaogang. You''re just afraid of what the villagers say about you.


    Then benefit the villagers, block their mouths and let them stand on your side. Everything has been solved. "


    "Just like the uncle before, Xiao Li and I helped cure their diseases. They thanked us, so they would never stand on the side of an Xiaogang''s father and son."


    Uncle an thinks it makes sense, but after all, a few people in the village are ill. We can''t expect everyone to be ill!


    Zhang Xiaofan sees uncle an''s idea.


    "Treatment is only one aspect. The key is to make them rich. I''ll take out some money, dig a big well in your land, solve the problem of water source, and then invest in a plastic shed for your family."


    "Plant some herbs inside. When the herbs are mature, I will recycle them at a high price. When the villagers see that your family makes money, they will follow you. Naturally, there will be fewer and fewer forces supporting an Jianren."


    "I guess it was an Jianren who was worried at that time. He would try his best to deal with you, so that his crime would be exposed to you, and the villagers would no longer support an Jianren." Uncle an was so happy when he heard Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion.


    "Mr. Zhang, first you cured my leg, then you gave me such good medicine, and now you give me such a good idea."


    "I really appreciate you for investing in water wells. If I have a daughter, I will let her be your wife."


    When Uncle Ann was excited, he would say something wrong. Now he said something wrong, which made aunt Ann look white and made uncle Ann a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy. He went out of the room and immediately called Yang Sanwa to ask him to find a well drilling expert overnight and come to Anshan village early tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1385

    Ann Xiaoli went back to her room, climbed onto the bed and cried. Seriously, she felt too uncomfortable.


    I can''t imagine that after her parents knew that she was bullied, they let her marry that bastard. What will she become? Can she have a good life with such a person in the future? Why is her life so hard.


    "Wu Wu, sister Wen, I''ll just die." an Xiaoli said, lying on Wen''s elegant shoulder and crying.


    Wen elegant also felt pity for an Xiaoli, but she couldn''t understand such things in the countryside. In fact, she couldn''t even understand her own things.


    "Well, Xiao Li, stop crying. Boss Zhang and I will help you. I believe we can help you through the difficulties."


    "OK."


    An Xiaoli promised, quietly climbed on Wen''s elegant shoulder and fell asleep. I can see how insecure she is.


    After Zhang Xiaofan calls, Xia Xin comes to Zhang Xiaofan and says she has something to discuss with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan follow her to the wheat straw pile behind the village. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what Xia Xin was looking for him, so he followed.


    More than ten minutes later, they got behind the wheat straw pile, and Xia Xin turned her body angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand Xia Xin''s singing. She asked herself to come over and said she had something to find him. Now she doesn''t speak.


    "Xia Xin, what are you looking for me?" Xia Xin turned her head, stared into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I ask you, am I not fresh now, and you decide to kick me away?"


    Xia Xin didn''t ask for no reason. I remember when I first met Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan was very attached to her.


    Now even if Zhang Xiaofan goes to the crew, she also goes to see their Wen teacher and doesn''t talk to her. Can she stop thinking.


    Besides, now the crew has spread that Zhang Xiaofan is falling in love with teacher Wen. How can she stand it? You know, but she and Qiao Xiaohui pursued Zhang Xiaofan first. How is it now.


    "Xia Xin, what are you talking about? If you like me, follow your own heart, stay with me, and don''t think about anything else."


    "If you think too much, I can''t help it. I''m such a person. Sometimes I think I''m very bad, but things get old and I meet them. In short, it''s hard to say."


    "Woo woo..."


    Xia Xin cries and rushes into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to comfort Xia Xin. Xia Xin has to think about it by herself.


    "Hehe, let me catch a guy who loves one another this time. I know you''re not a good man. You eat in the bowl and think about what''s in the pot."


    "I''ve taken photos now. I''ll send them to an Xiaoli''s mobile phone later to see how he believes you bastard."


    An Jianren has always felt that Zhang Xiaofan can''t live without a girlfriend. With so much money and resources, that girl can''t love.


    So after he left an Xiaoli''s house, he asked an Xiaogang to secretly follow Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, an Xiaogang found a good scene.


    This time, an Xiaogang also listened to an Jianren. In order to revenge, he also made an appointment with some friends who grew up together. He must make Zhang Xiaofan look good.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the sound, he turned and looked back. He found that an Xiaogang was taking more than a dozen young men and shining a flashlight on them.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. This an Xiaogang is not young. Why don''t he do something serious, show his real skills, and follow him like this? What''s the point.


    What''s more, he also called a group of brothers. What do you want to do? Does an Xiaogang think it''s just those shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    What can you do to him, not to mention them, even if the three sects of the five halls sent hundreds of powerful disciples, they can''t stand his dark iron ruler.


    "An Xiaogang, I really underestimate you. No wonder an Xiaoli doesn''t like you. You play Brazil full of children. Can you grow up and earn more money for an Xiaoli?"


    "I''m not sure an Xiaoli will change her mind. It''s not necessary to marry you. You really don''t deserve an Xiaoli. What you do is also trying to find out for yourself."


    An Xiaogang was mentioned by Zhang Xiaofan as a pain point, because an Xiaoli often said to let an Xiaogang mature and make more money, but an Xiaogang didn''t think so.


    He has a father who is a village cadre. He is the rich second generation. He is more powerful than others in the village. Why should he work so hard to make himself so hard.


    "You shut up, I got the evidence, and you want to use this tactic against me. Will I eat your suit?"


    "Brothers, hit me. He''s looking for teeth."


    An Xiaogang said that he didn''t dare to go up and back. The friends rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and beat the brothers down by dividing three by five. An Xiaogang ran away like a dog.


    Zhang Xiaofan took back his fist, looked at the boys lying on the ground and said to them.


    "Friend, do you think it''s worth it? It''s hard to be used by a person who doesn''t speak of righteousness!"


    The boys looked behind them and didn''t respond at all. They were obviously waiting for something.


    After a few minutes, a messy voice came, and then a group of villagers surrounded it. Zhang Xiaofan secretly called it bad, and was calculated by the bastard an Xiaogang.


    "Look, little fat, they''ve all been knocked down by that bastard. That bastard has some money by himself."


    "I''m not happy with my misdeeds in our village today. I almost beat and maimed me. Now I''ve knocked down all my friends. Do you think it''s necessary for such people to stay in our village?"


    "Get out of Anshan village..."


    After an Xiaogang finished, the villagers began to accuse Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan get out of Anshan village.


    An Xiaogang felt proud for a while. He thought his father was really smart. This move hit the mark. Before Zhang Xiaofan reacted, he became a public enemy of the whole village. Now let''s see how he turned over.


    Zhang Xiaofan also has to admit that an Xiaogang''s move is beautiful. He really didn''t react, so he has followed an Xiaogang''s way.


    "Ann Xiaogang, don''t talk about the plot. I discussed the plot with the actors of the crew. You brought a group of people to beat me. I can''t wait for you to fight."


    "So I started. I admit it''s wrong for me to beat people, but is it as shameless as you? Take advantage of the trust of villagers and friends to do things worse than animals."


    "Did the villagers hear that? The bastard admitted that he was the one who beat him. We hurriedly drove him out of Anshan village and let all the people of their crew get out of Anshan village." an Xiaogang said and encouraged the villagers again.


    The villagers are used by an Xiaogang, although they know that Zhang Xiaofan''s crew filming in their village can bring them a lot of benefits.


    Let them make money, but compared with Zhang Xiaofan beating their villagers, they can''t accept it.


    "Let''s go. Although we like your money, we don''t want to leave a dangerous goods in our village."


    "We can''t believe how our village will be harmed."


    When an old man said this, Zhang Xiaofan''s heart banged. Although he was wronged.


    But the old man''s heart, which wanted to live a stable life, hit his heart heavily and made his heart restless.


    "Well, I left, but not because I was afraid of an Xiaogang, but because I didn''t want to see the villagers embarrassed."


    "I also came from the countryside. I can feel everyone''s mood. I also said tonight that I would dig a well in Uncle an''s house tomorrow."


    "Solve the problem of lack of water in your village, and build several plastic greenhouses to plant medicinal materials to help everyone get rid of poverty and become rich, but I seem to think too much."


    "Sorry, I''m sorry for the trouble I caused you."


    "Xia Xin, inform the crew to leave here overnight. We choose a new village to shoot TV dramas."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and took another look at the proud an Xiaogang.


    "An Xiaogang, I warn you not to be complacent. Although you forced me out of this village, it''s as easy for me to kill you as to crush an ant. If you dare to bully uncle an''s family after I leave, I''ll make you regret it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and walked to the entrance of the village. Xia Xin contacted the crew and met Zhang Xiaofan at the entrance of the village.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the villagers and waved to them. The couple he helped stood up, ran to Zhang Xiaofan, knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan not to go.


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t go. You cured me and my wife and brought the crew, so that every family can have accommodation income."


    "Let''s hope for a good day. I won''t let you go. If that bastard forces you to go again, I''ll fight with him."


    An Xiaoli''s parents and an Xiaoli also came and didn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go. An Xiaogang''s father and son were so angry that they bit their teeth.


    An Xiaogang stood up and said, "villagers, don''t think he is harmful because you accepted his little favor. Have you forgotten about his beating your children?"


    As soon as the villagers heard this sentence, they felt a little good about the birth of Zhang Xiaofan, which disappeared in an instant. Many villagers shouted to let Zhang Xiaofan go quickly.


    At this time, a group of young men came out. They were the people Zhang Xiaofan knocked down on the ground.


    "Folks, please don''t drive Mr. Zhang away. Mr. Zhang is a good man. We have been used by an Xiaogang."


    "He gave us 100 yuan each. Let''s help him act and force Mr. Zhang away. Now we all return the 100 yuan to an Xiaogang."


    An Jianren saw such a good situation because the emergence of those young men completely broke it.


    Now it''s self humiliating to slip away quietly and stay again. When the villagers say an Xiaogang, his face will burn badly.


    In fact, the behind the scenes planner of this matter is an Jianren. Everything was going well, but I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, the boys suddenly turned against the water.


    He still underestimated the benefits Zhang Xiaofan brought to the villagers. When the villagers saw the benefits, they were no longer as stupid as before.

 Chapter 1386

    An Xiaogang is going crazy. Everything originally planned is about to come true. How can he suddenly change? He can''t accept this reality.


    "You slander me. When did I give you money? You think I''m easy to bully, don''t you?"


    An Xiaogang scolded these words to win the trust of the villagers, but no villagers believed him at this time.


    The villagers turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and began to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan. They asked Zhang Xiaofan to come back when he didn''t exist.


    "Mr. Zhang, we wronged you. It''s all our fault. Please continue to shoot TV dramas in our village. We need your help and we want to have a good life."


    "Yes, you cured uncle an''s leg and uncle Anqing''s family. Can you help me see?"


    "I have urticaria all over my body. I have eaten traditional Chinese medicine for half a year and have no effect. Please help Mr. Zhang."


    "Mr. Zhang, come back. My mother is also ill..."


    In this short time, many people asked Zhang Xiaofan for treatment. If Zhang Xiaofan wants to leave again, he doesn''t deserve to be a doctor.


    "Well, don''t worry. I have rules for medical treatment. Seeing a doctor is free. It''s only three days a day. There are no places today."


    "Tomorrow, everyone will find an Xiaoli and ask her to organize everyone to draw lots. Whoever draws one, two or three will see me, and others will go to the back."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that everyone applauded and welcomed Zhang Xiaofan to continue shooting TV dramas in their village. Zhang Xiaofan moved in again with the members of the crew.


    Early the next morning, Yang Sanwa had brought well drilling experts to Anshan village to find Zhang Xiaofan, and then Zhang Xiaofan went outside together.


    The expert looked at the mountain shape of Anshan village and shook his head. It''s too difficult to get water in this place. The best way is to do a drinking water project and lead a tap water pipe from the town.


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to the expert''s opinion, shook his head to the expert and told him that the method would not work.


    He is so unhappy with an Jianren now. If he wants to do a water diversion project, he must occupy the land of several villages. If an Jianren doesn''t coordinate at that time, the water diversion project will certainly fail.


    "Since Mr. Zhang doesn''t plan to do the water diversion project, I can only say to have a try. No matter how deep it is, I can''t guarantee the water."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You are a professional. First analyze it. The most likely place to get out of the water is there. Select several to start construction together. Our company doesn''t need money." Zhang Xiaofan is rich and generous, and his words are so forthright.


    The expert smiled.


    "Well, I know that if in China, even the mortal group is short of money, the economic construction will not be developed. Then I will roughly draw three positions, find an engineering team and start drilling today."


    "With the drilling strength of our company, we can get results before dark," the expert said directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "First determine the place, and I''ll find someone to negotiate to see if people are willing to dig wells in their fields. If they don''t want to give people money, we haven''t started work."


    "OK..."


    The expert is also very helpless. Zhang Xiaofan''s investment in this village is obviously doing good for the villagers. If the villagers in this village don''t agree, there is really a brain problem and hopeless.


    The expert began to determine the place. An Xiaoli came to Zhang Xiaofan and said that the three patients treated today had appeared and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go and see them.


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised that they went to an Xiaoli''s house together.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan sat in a chair and asked the patient to put his arm on the table. The patient was reluctant.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the patient and didn''t find anything wrong with the patient, but there was a coquettish spirit in his bones.


    "Elder sister, there''s nothing wrong with you, next." Zhang Xiaofan said, ignoring the woman and calling the next patient.


    That woman is a widow in the village. She often stays with an Xiaogang. Today, she is also sent by an Xiaogang. She wants that woman to take evidence of Zhang Xiaofan''s indecency and Sue Zhang Xiaofan.


    That knows that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t eat this set at all. She''s in a hurry now. She took an Xiaogang''s money, but it''s like an Xiaogang promised.


    If you don''t succeed, you have to return the money. She is a woman''s family and can''t make money. How can she be willing to return the money.


    "Mr. Zhang, who says I''m not ill? I feel pain here. I don''t believe you touch it."


    The woman said, not afraid that others would laugh at her. She took off some of her clothes, and others looked at her with contempt.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced and felt that the widow was also very good. She fought with Li Chunhua, but it was too wave. She was not interested in such a woman.


    "Elder sister, please respect yourself. If I say you''re not ill, you''re not ill. If you don''t believe it, go to a big hospital for examination. There''s nothing I can do."


    "Doctor Zhang, please, I''m really sick. It hurts when I touch it." the widow was saying when a little boy ran in.


    "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? Uncle Xiaogang was fine with you last night. Why does it hurt now?"


    The crowd laughed at the child''s words. The woman''s face turned red. She grabbed the little boy, slapped him on the ass and told you to talk nonsense. Will she not want to eat sugar in the future.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he remembered a popular little video on the Internet that a little boy wanted to eat sugar.


    My sister asked him to buy sugar and make money by himself. What I saw most of such videos was heartache.


    Sometimes women are really embarrassed. In order to live, they have to do something they don''t like. This is society.


    Born in this society, many people are helpless. If they accidentally fall into the circle of bad people, they can''t extricate themselves.


    Now is the Internet age. Those people lure others to take the bait through the Internet. If they take the bait, they will immediately close the net and drive you to death without sympathy.


    So to live well in this world, you must work hard. No one can help you except self-improvement.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and decided to write down the woman. If he had the opportunity to help, he would do good for himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking that a mother-in-law put her arm on the table and her face looked very ugly.


    "Mother-in-law, do you live alone?" Zhang Xiaofan asked in a sentence. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan with surprised eyes.


    "Doctor Zhang, you are so divine. My eldest son went to work on the construction site and didn''t come back. My youngest son can''t accommodate me at home. I can only live alone."


    "Over the past two years, thanks to Xiao Li''s help, I''ve gone to wash my old woman''s clothes when I have time. I''m really a good child. I''m better than my son."


    Some things in the countryside are sad to mention. In Zhang Xiaofan''s village, some villagers didn''t raise old people before.


    It is mainly because the family is poor and the children can''t earn money. They can only watch their parents suffer, but they can''t do anything and fall into the name of unfilial.


    "My mother-in-law''s illness is mainly caused by deep resentment. I don''t know how much my mother-in-law hates her son, but it''s not easy to be a child sometimes."


    "I''d rather believe that all the children in the world are kind. I hope you change your mentality. If your son doesn''t support you, you''re only in your sixties. You''ll still live well. You should let them rest assured."


    "If your son wants to support you, you should also exercise more. It''s not worth sympathizing with such a poor look all day."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a different understanding of the disease. Many people don''t understand what he said. In fact, even an Xiaoli doesn''t understand.


    If the patient is ill, why should the patient not let others take care of him?


    An Xiaoli didn''t understand and decided to ask Zhang Xiaofan later, but the party concerned understood a little in combination with her situation.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I probably know why I got sick. I was ill to show my son. I think the more others sympathize with her, the more she can get support from her child, but she seems to be wrong."


    Other people were surprised when they heard aunt''s consciousness. Unexpectedly, the old man could understand. His face looked much better because of the change of mentality.


    After seeing the second patient, Zhang Xiaofan is about to see the third patient. Uncle Anqing and Yang Sanwa come in from the outside.


    Tell Zhang Xiaofan that the well drilling place has been determined. There are two pieces of land that they can easily take down, and one piece of land that they can''t take down.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed it vaguely.


    "That piece of land belongs to an Xiaogang''s family?"


    Uncle anqing nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the distance and took back his eyes.


    "I''m in a hurry to dig a well. I''ll talk to an Jianren." Zhang Xiaofan stood up and asked an Xiaoli to write down the last patient. Later, she went directly to the patient''s home for treatment, and the other spectators withdrew.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to an Jianren''s house and takes a look at an Jianren''s yard. It''s really bigger than other villagers'' yards.


    The house is also very beautiful. It is conceivable that there is such a rich man in such a poor village. He must have some skills.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed right. An Jianren, in addition to receiving the national salary every year, also works as a carpenter, so he makes more money.


    "Village head an, come to your house empty handed. You won''t drive me out!" Zhang Xiaofan said looking at an Jianren picking cucumbers in the garden.


    An Jianren looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How could that be? Mr. Zhang is a big man. Hurry into the house. I''ll shoot some cucumbers and mix some cold dishes. Let''s have a few drinks."


    "That''s not necessary. I don''t talk in secret. It''s like this. I want to dig a well for your village and take a fancy to your land. How much do you want? I''ll buy that land."


    "That piece of land?"


    "The one at the west end of the village."


    An Jianren heard the speech.


    "It''s that piece, that won''t work. If you like other land, I can give it to you for free, but you can''t have that piece of land."


    "Because the tombs of our ancestors are there, I agree with you to dig wells there. Isn''t it equal to asking you to dig my grave? So I''m sorry."


    An Jianren can withdraw too much. The land at the west end of their village has nothing. The tomb there is pure nonsense.

 Chapter 1387

    "Not even two million?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s generous hand shocked an Jianren. Two million yuan is also a very huge number for their family. With two million yuan, they can do a lot of things.


    An Xiaogang just came in at the moment. When he heard this number, he was moved and quickly motioned for his father to promise, but an Jianren still didn''t promise.


    "Boss Zhang is too scary. It''s two million yuan at the exit. I know this money is nothing to Mr. Zhang, but it''s absolutely tempting for the villagers in our village."


    "They are willing to let them throw away their ancestral graves, but it is different for me. I won''t let you dig wells on our ancestral graves."


    An Xiaogang was so anxious to wink at an Jianren when he heard the speech. An Jianren didn''t respond.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks out of an Jianren''s yard. The drilling experts and uncle anqing come to Zhang Xiaofan and ask him how he is.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "People say that there are their ancestral graves in that land and they can''t move." Zhang Xiaofan said to the well drilling expert and uncle Anqing.


    Uncle anqing spit.


    "Bah, this an Jianren is really a bastard. There are his cactus and their ancestral tombs in that land. He can make up everything."


    "Anyway, if people don''t want to, we can''t break ground in other people''s fields. Can''t we change to other people''s fields nearby?"


    The expert hesitated for a moment.


    "It''s not that bad, but it''s not that good. The land next to their house can do it," said the expert.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Uncle Anqing.


    "You can talk about it. Our compensation standard is still quite high. Most people have no problem, because 2 million is astronomical for many villagers in Anshan village."


    Uncle anqing shook his head.


    "I can''t go. It''s the land of the beautiful widow''s house. There are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. If I go, my wife will make me kneel on the washboard."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled helplessly.


    "You take me to the front of their yard and wait outside. I''ll talk about it. It''s always OK!"


    Zhang Xiaofan won''t look down on widows. He opened a canteen for widows two years ago to help them pay off their debts. He still has a lot of luck with widows all his life.


    "That''s no problem."


    Uncle anqing promised to take Zhang Xiaofan to the widow''s door and wait outside. Zhang Xiaofan went in and saw the beautiful widow. It was really the same as described outside. She was beautiful and moving.


    At the moment, with a blue apron tied around his waist and his hair pulled up, he was drying the medicinal materials collected from the mountains with a winnowing fern. His back swayed, and Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    But Zhang Xiaofan soon recovered. Although this woman is beautiful, she has an affair with an Xiaogang and must not be touched.


    "Elder sister, I have something to come to you today. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now." Zhang Xiaofan asked this, which made the widow ambiguous.


    Widow Qiao turned around and saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan. Although she wanted to receive Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan made a fool of her in front of so many people today, she was still very angry.


    "It''s inconvenient. Although I open the door to do business, no one can sleep if he wants to. You made a fool of me just now. Please go back!"


    The pretty widow turned and continued to work. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand what the pretty widow meant. She regarded him as a businessman. Can her mind be pure.


    "Elder sister, you misunderstood me. I want to buy the land at the west end of your village at a one-off price of two million."


    When the pretty widow heard the price of two million yuan, the bumps fell off her hands and wondered if she was dreaming.


    Buy two million for a piece of land. With two million, what kind of life does she live with her baby? Is it necessary to suffer here and be ignored.


    She was said to be a fox spirit by people in the village. If she had a way to get her baby to go to school, did she need to be cheap.


    After a few seconds, widow Qiao came back and turned to look at Zhang Xiaofan. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not as hateful as before.


    "Are you sure you want to buy our land at the price of 2 million? I tell you, there are no crops in that land. You will regret it when you buy it back."


    After listening to widow Qiao''s words, Zhang Xiaofan feels that widow Qiao is very kind and can take the initiative to say the shortcomings of her home.


    "I''m not going to grow crops in that land. It''s like this. I plan to drill three wells in your village. I just like your land. If you agree, we''ll sign the agreement now."


    "You give me the bank card number and let me transfer the money to you. If you don''t agree, it''s OK. We don''t have the thing of forced buying and selling." Zhang Xiaofan said. Looking at the widow Qiao''s eyes, the widow Qiao was very excited.


    "I agree, agree. Such a good thing is as rare as winning the lottery. Why don''t I agree?"


    Widow Qiao comes to Zhang Xiaofan, gets the contract, signs her name on it, and the handwriting is as beautiful as an Xiaoli''s.


    Zhang Xiaofan was impressed by this. I guess this pretty widow was also a college student with temperament before marriage. But not everyone has a good life these days.


    "Elder sister''s handwriting is good!"


    "Of course, when I was in high school, but the study committee member of our class dropped out of school after an accident at home. I married Anshan village for a bride price of 100000 yuan. As a result, a man died in."


    "People in the village say I''m a broom star, and no one wants to remarry with me. It''s just that more and more people steal me. You men really don''t have a good thing, just think women are good when you''re in a hurry."


    When widow Qiao thought of these things, she couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Zhang Xiaofan could see that the world was cool in widow Qiao''s eyes.


    Why hasn''t Zhang Xiaofan had such an experience? The last time the company encountered a crisis, those companies that call brothers usually ran far away.


    Who will be willing to help you? They will call you brothers only when you are good and borrow money from you.


    "Well, the agreement has been signed. Give me the card number and I''ll transfer it to you." Zhang Xiaofan said, waiting for the card number.


    Widow Qiao invited Zhang Xiaofan to the inner room. Zhang Xiaofan said that he was afraid of a big man.


    Go to the inner room. Widow Qiao takes out her bank card. Zhang Xiaofan takes out her mobile phone and transfers money to widow Qiao.


    After a while, the pretty widow received the money. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to go. The pretty widow held Zhang Xiaofan. It was difficult to tell.


    Zhang Xiaofan said in his heart that the smell on the pretty widow was too strong. As soon as he approached the pretty widow, he felt difficult to breathe.


    "Elder sister, do you have anything else to do? If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go out first. There are people waiting for me outside!"


    As soon as the pretty widow clenched her teeth and took off her pants, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to look. The pretty widow said to Zhang Xiaofan, "I''m really sick. Your medical skills are so good. I think only you can save me in the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at him and was frightened. He was really ill, but he really didn''t have time now.


    "Well, you are my first patient today. My misdiagnosis caused some harm to you before. I''ll continue to see you in the evening. Just remember to leave the door for me."


    The pretty widow is very happy. She has been ill for more than half a year and has no money to go to the hospital for examination.


    It''s itchy every night. If Zhang Xiaofan can cure her disease this time, it''s her life-saving benefactor.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." the pretty widow answered, turned her body and put on her clothes quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside the widow Qiao''s yard and handed over the agreement to Yang Sanwa. It was finally done. Whether he could drill a well for Anshan village depends on the result tonight.


    "Well, you go and be busy. I have a patient to see."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he separated from Yang Sanwa and others and returned to an Xiaoli''s house. At the moment, an Xiaoli is studying with some medical books. She looks very cute.


    Zhang Xiaofan went over and took a look. The dense classroom notes in the book had the look of his original study.


    "Can you see that you study very seriously? Is it the Xueba in your school?"


    Zhang Xiaofan studies well and believes that serious study can become a learning bully. In fact, that''s not the case. Talent is also very important in learning.


    "Yes, I''m just in the top ten."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t compare with me. When I was at school, I was the first in every exam."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. An Xiaoli thinks Zhang Xiaofan is bragging. She smiles and doesn''t believe it.


    "Just you, you''re a fool. You can also be a Xueba. Just boast!" an Xiaoli said. She put down her book, took her pen and paper, and took Zhang Xiaofan to see the last patient.


    Zhang Xiaofan is Xueba''s business, but he doesn''t boast. An Xiaoli doesn''t believe it yet. He''s about to say it.


    "What I said is true. I''m a real Xueba. No, I''m learning God. Up to now, there are my statues on the campus of Ganzhou Medical University. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to see it that day."


    "Is the statue snow-white?"


    "Yes."


    "Bright eyes."


    "Yes, how do you know? Have you seen the statue?"


    "There is still a cross on his chest."


    Zhang Xiaofan reacted. It turned out that an Xiaoli was teasing him. He didn''t hit an Xiaoli''s little ass.


    "You dare to tease me."


    An Xiaoli smiled.


    "What''s the matter with teasing you? Come after me!"


    An Xiaoli said that she had run out of the yard to the patient''s house. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect an Xiaoli to run so fast.


    Catch up quickly and catch up with an Xiaoli in a few seconds. The two people are talking on the road. An Xiaoli blushes.


    "Stop it. It''s bad to be seen on the road."


    When an Xiaoli finishes, Zhang Xiaofan releases an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli arranges her clothes and feels what''s wrong with her. She even fights with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s not like herself.


    But why are you so happy? It seems that you haven''t been so happy since you were born.


    Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, heard the implication of an Xiaoli''s words and whispered to an Xiaoli.


    "You can''t make trouble on the road. Can you make trouble where there is no one? After seeing a doctor later, will you take me to a place where there is no one?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she didn''t expect an Xiaoli to promise, but an Xiaoli really promised. She gave a slight, um, nod her head.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned by surprise.


    "I''ll go. Is this true? Did I dream?"

 Chapter 1388

    "Ann Xiaoli, bite me and let me know if I''m dreaming."


    The means of taking advantage of these goods are becoming more and more clever. I''m ashamed. I don''t know how to do well. She won''t bite Zhang Xiaofan on the road.


    The shameless man must still haunt her. He turned and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and bit on it. The pain made Zhang Xiaofan blush.


    "Well, now you know you''re not dreaming?" an Xiaoli asked, looking naughty, but Zhang Xiaofan was very happy.


    "You really bite! It hurts me. Blow it to me quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan is ambiguous with different patterns. An Xiaoli looks at the two rows of big tooth marks and is a little distressed. She blows a few tones gently and asks Zhang Xiaofan if it hurts.


    The goods closed their eyes and looked very enjoyable. They were angry when they looked at people, but an Xiaoli didn''t know what was wrong. She knew that Zhang Xiaofan was playing hooligans for him, but why would she be so happy!


    "An Xiaoli, you cheap woman, remember, you haven''t dissolved your engagement with me yet. You flirt with that bastard on the road. You want me to put an Xiaogang''s face there. Why didn''t I see it before? You''re so naughty!"


    An Xiaogang was really going to run away. He didn''t mobilize his father to buy land at home. He was very upset.


    I wanted to find a pretty widow to relieve my boredom. As a result, I met an Xiaoli and Zhang Xiaofan on the road. They were really going to be dizzy.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw an Xiaogang coming and deliberately hugged an Xiaoli. She was so anxious that an Xiaoli kept struggling, but Zhang Xiaofan''s hand was too strong. No matter how she struggled, it was useless.


    "Don''t struggle. I''m protecting you. You can get rid of him only by letting him give up."


    When Zhang Xiaofan whispered, an Xiaoli calmed down and leaned on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder, feeling a special sense of security.


    "Ann Xiaogang, give up. I''ve been with boss Zhang and I''ve seen the photos you sent me. I don''t mind at all."


    "Even if I''m small for boss Zhang, it''s better than marrying you."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that an Xiaoli took the lead in talking and scolded so hard.


    An Xiaogang was really uncomfortable when he heard these words. This sentence was a great humiliation for him. He wanted an Xiaoli to regret it.


    "OK, OK, OK, Ann Xiaoli, wait for me. I''ll make you regret it."


    After saying this, an Xiaogang turned and ran to Xinyang town to find the gangster leader of Xinyang town.


    He thought that no matter how much money he spent this time, he would kill Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli and give him this breath.


    An Xiaoli looked at an Xiaogang, who was angry and ran away, took her eyes back, stared at Zhang Xiaofan, and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "hold it well, hold it well and don''t let go. Let others see it again. Don''t want me to pay attention to you again."


    "And the girl in that picture is the female number one of your crew. I''ve seen her TV series before and her acting skills are very good."


    "People are also very beautiful, and you two are a good match." an Xiaoli is jealous and different from others. She tells Zhang Xiaofan so that Zhang Xiaofan can''t take it.


    "Hi, hi, Xia Xin is a talent I found in Ganzhou film and Television College. Her acting skills are really good. I''ll introduce you another day. She''s also from the countryside. Her family situation is similar to yours."


    Isn''t Zhang Xiaofan digging a hole for himself? Doesn''t that mean he''s met Xia Xin''s parents.


    In this way, it''s strange that an Xiaoli isn''t angry. Sure enough, an Xiaoli angrily pushed Zhang Xiaofan, turned around and walked to the patient''s house, ignoring Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was so stupid that he couldn''t even say a word. He hurried after an Xiaoli.


    We must let Ann Xiaoli calm down, or the dream of going on a date with Ann Xiaoli will come to naught.


    A few seconds later, Zhang Xiaofan caught up with an Xiaoli and explained to an Xiaoli. He found that the more he explained, the more unclear he was.


    Ann Xiaoli became more and more angry. Finally, Ann Xiaoli stepped on the goods, and the goods had to be quiet.


    After a while, I had arrived at the patient''s home. The patient was the first woman who invited Zhang Xiaofan to see a doctor last night. Her face looked particularly ugly because of urticaria all over her body.


    According to Zhang Xiaofan''s understanding, skin diseases are the pursuit of perfection, anger, and anger. They want to punish themselves, so there is such a phenomenon.


    Therefore, it is concluded that the woman did something wrong or was jealous and dissatisfied with herself. If she wants to fundamentally solve this problem, she still needs to start from her heart and slowly move towards health.


    "Doctor Zhang, Xiao Li, you''re here. Sit down quickly and I''ll pour you water."


    The woman''s home is quite beautiful and she should have a better life. This can also reflect that this woman is a pedestrian in the countryside.


    "Sister Qiao Huan, no, we don''t drink water. You''re not feeling well. Let Doctor Zhang see you first." an Xiaoli said at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and Qiao Huan sat on the sofa. This is a rare other surname in Anshan village. His parents died early and lived with his brother.


    The burden of the family also falls on her alone, but she is smart enough to help everyone sell potatoes online and make some money from it.


    "Can miss Qiao surf the Internet?"


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that the best way to cure Qiao Huan''s disease is to open a valley. It can not only adjust his state of mind, but also cure urticaria in three or two days.


    If it was for taking medicine, he really didn''t have any good prescription for Qiao Huan.


    Qiao Huan ate too much traditional Chinese medicine and slowly resisted the medicine. The medicine could not solve Qiao Huan''s problem.


    Qiao Huan also wondered that Zhang Xiaofan saw her doctor and didn''t give her a pulse, but asked her if she could surf the Internet. It''s really strange.


    "I can surf the Internet. I open an online shop. In our whole village, my online water products are the best, and Xiao Li is not as good as me."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "If you can surf the Internet, the disease is too easy to cure. It only takes two days. I can guarantee that all your urticaria will disappear, and after seven days, the whole body will change greatly, and those hidden problems will be gone."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so confident that Qiao Huan was more excited. She saw so many doctors, but no doctor dared to guarantee that she could cure her disease in two days, which made Qiao Huan particularly interested.


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhang. If you can cure me, I will repay you even if I spend all my family savings."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "As I said, I see a doctor free of charge. Besides, it doesn''t cost a penny to treat your disease. You just need to do one thing, that is, trust me completely."


    "As long as this can be done, your disease can be cured. If you can''t do it, I can''t cure your disease."


    "So it can be said that whether you are well or not mainly depends on you, not on me. Do you understand?"


    Qiao Huan doesn''t understand, but Qiao Huan is willing to fully trust Zhang Xiaofan, because she sees a little confidence in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    That''s something other doctors don''t have at all. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have full confidence in her disease, he wouldn''t have such great confidence.


    "I''d like to trust you completely. I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Qiao Huan said, staring at Zhang Xiaofan all the time.


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "then take out your mobile phone, google drinking wind forum, click in, register and read 20 boutique diaries. Don''t eat these two days. If you are greedy, look at the boutique Diaries of drinking wind forum. Remember, look carefully."


    Qiao Huan promised Zhang Xiaofan to take out his mobile phone and do as Zhang Xiaofan said. After Qiao Huan registered and read two boutique diaries, Zhang Xiaofan asked an Xiaoli to leave.


    An Xiaoli''s face was confused. She and Zhang Xiaofan came to see sister Qiao Huan. Now they haven''t seen the disease yet. Why are they leaving.


    "Boss Zhang, what do you mean? You have to leave before you see a doctor. Then promise sister Qiao Huan."


    "I''ve seen the disease. I just let her read her diary on the Internet and don''t eat. What else can I do?"


    "Ah, it''s ridiculous for you to see a doctor!"


    An Xiaoli didn''t understand.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to explain the valley culture of China to an Xiaoli, and he went out of Qiao Huan''s yard.


    "Miss an, you promised to go on a date with me before. Now tell me where to go!"


    An Xiaoli was blushing with shame, biting her lips. She was about to take Zhang Xiaofan to a deserted place. An elder sister ran to them.


    "Xiao Li, it''s bad. An Xiaogang has come to your house with a large number of hooligans. Go and have a look."


    Ann Xiaoli was frightened when she heard the speech. She knew about Ann Xiaogang''s fooling around in the town. It was really a bad comer to bring a large number of gangsters in the town this time.


    So he turned and ran to their house. Zhang Xiaofan also hurried to follow up. He felt that he had caused this thing today and must solve it by him.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli arrive at an Xiaoli''s house and see an Xiaogang bullying an Xiaoli''s parents.


    Behind him are dozens of young men with sticks. They have tattoos on their arms. They are not good people.


    "Old man an, last time my father brought me to apologize to your family, it has given you enough face. I didn''t expect you to give me face. Let your daughter kiss me on the road with that bastard."


    "I don''t want to give your family some color today. Even if I marry your Xiaoli in the future, where will I put my face?"


    An Xiaogang said and lit a cigarette. It looked like it was exploding.


    Uncle an and aunt an are honest people. They have never seen such an array. They are frightened when they see such an array.


    "Xiao Gang, let your friends go back quickly. If we have something to talk about, we must find a solution," Ann said.


    Ann Xiaogang threw the cigarette end to the ground and reached out to beat aunt Ann. Uncle Ann quickly pulled aunt Ann behind.


    "Beast, do you know what you are doing now? You have an engagement with our Xiaoli. We are your parents."


    "You''re bringing people to deal with us now to be punished by heaven. Aren''t you afraid of being killed by thunder?" Uncle an angrily scolded an Xiaogang.

 Chapter 1389

    "Old and immortal, I still want to be my elder. To tell you the truth, the day I marry an Xiaoli will be the day you die of anger."


    An Xiaogang said this arrogantly, took a few steps back and turned back to brother Wen.


    "Brother Wen, let your men do it and contribute all the useful things here to you. Smash all the useless things. Don''t kill people and maim them." an Xiaogang said this and put his hand behind his back.


    Brother Wen waved and walked forward. An Xiaoli quickly blocked in front of brother Wen and didn''t let brother Wen and others start.


    Brother Wen has no martial arts, but he has a good mind. He is liked by Wu Hongwei, the boss of Xinyang Town, sanyangchuan.


    Being a military adviser in front of Wu Hongwei is something that happened some time ago. Now I''m eating in front of Wu Hongwei.


    Let Wu Hongwei send to deal with the affairs of Anshan village. Now he is blocked by a girl and takes a step back.


    "Beauty, I advise you to get out of the way quickly, or I''ll be angry. Even you fight together. I don''t know how to pity and cherish jade like other men."


    Without saying a word, an Xiaoli ran into the kitchen, took out a kitchen knife and swayed in front of brother Wen.


    "If you dare to take another step forward, I''ll fight with you."


    People saw that an Xiaoli, a girl who looked soft and weak, dared to point a kitchen knife at others. It was unbelievable.


    Wenge and others recovered.


    "Hehe, you''re too funny. Do you know our identity? Social gangs. If we''re afraid of you moving a knife, we''ll simply call the social gangs to break up. What else do we pretend to force?"


    "Give it to me."


    "Wait a minute."


    Brother Wen said, Zhang Xiaofan walked carelessly to the front, a condescending appearance, which made people look uncomfortable, but it was strange that those men were really obedient and stopped.


    "Have I allowed you to bully my girlfriend''s family? Are you too bold?"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, went to an Xiaoli and took an Xiaoli''s kitchen knife from her hand.


    "Hurry to accompany your uncle and aunt. Is it a woman''s job to dance knives and guns? I''ll be the man to do everything next."


    Zhang Xiaofan has now taken on the role of a man to protect his beloved woman from harm.


    An Xiaoli glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, skillfully stepped back and looked at Zhang Xiaofan, hoping that Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t have an accident.


    Brother Wen looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully for a while, which really surprised him. Such a small farmer came out to die and regarded himself as who.


    "Do it."


    At the command of brother Wen, more than a dozen small gangsters rushed up. Zhang Xiaofan divided three into five and knocked down the dozen small gangsters.


    Brother Wen looked at Zhang Xiaofan with unbelievable eyes. I didn''t expect that the skill of this little farmer was so abnormal.


    "I''ll go. I''m really out of my sight. It turns out that you''re still a trainer. That''s good. Let me invite Angkor to let you know what brick breaking the Jianghu is."


    In fact, brother Wen doesn''t read much, but he just likes reading novels. Therefore, using the moves in the novels often makes him win, which makes brother Wen get reuse.


    At the moment, brother Wen learned this from the novel, and everyone in Xinyang town knows it.


    Anshan village people know martial arts. This guy is good. He just creates an opportunity for Angkor to pretend to be forced. Angkor will be very satisfied.


    So brother Wen said that and called Angkor. Wu Hongwei came to Anjia mountain with dozens of people in high spirits and wanted to play with bricks to break the Jianghu, but when he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he was a little stupid.


    "Angkor, that''s the warrior of anjiashan. I''ve prepared all the bricks for you. Later, he will compete with you. If you slap a brick on his head, you will win."


    "This event will become the history of Xinyang town. Many people mention it and admire you." brother Wen said and handed the brick to Angkor.


    How did Wu Hongwei feel that Zhang Xiaofan was a little familiar? He asked brother Wen to wait for a while. Brother Wu looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully for a while, turned around, picked up the brick, came up on brother Wen''s head, and beat brother Wen''s head broken and bleeding.


    "Angkor, you have the wrong number. You should hit him instead of me." brother Wen was also confused. He covered his head with one hand to stop bleeding and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan with the other.


    "The immortal begged me. Why am I so unlucky? I took your garbage as a military teacher and made me come from Xinyang town to die. I killed you bastard."


    Wu Hongwei said and gave brother Wen another kick. Now Brother Wen guessed that they should have provoked someone they shouldn''t have provoked this time, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Angkor, I''m wrong. Next time I''ll make things clear." brother Wen said to Wu Hongwei at this moment.


    "Next time, will my Lord give you another chance? Get out of here right away and let me see you, see you once and hit you once again."


    Wu Hongwei said that he wanted to hit brother Wen again. He was so frightened that brother Wen got up from the ground and ran away like a dog.


    Wu Hongwei turned around and ran to Zhang Xiaofan to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sat on the stone stool in the yard. Wu Hongwei beat Zhang Xiaofan''s legs.


    "Grandpa farmer, why don''t you call your little brother when you arrive in Xinyang town and let him serve you well? This offends grandpa farmer again. I apologize to Grandpa farmer."


    When Wu Hongwei said these words, his face was flattering, as if Zhang Xiaofan was closer than his Lord.


    An Xiaogang was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the famous Angkor in Xinyang town was like his grandson in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    He offended Zhang Xiaofan. Now that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t kill him, Wu Hongwei wouldn''t let him go, so he slipped to the door.


    An Xiaogang made Wu Hongwei offend Zhang Xiaofan. How can Wu Hongwei let an Xiaogang go, so he always pays attention to an Xiaogang. Now, seeing that an Xiaogang is leaving, he asks where an Xiaogang is going.


    He was so frightened that an Xiaogang fell on his knees and kowtowed to Wu Hongwei. Wu Hongwei came to an Xiaogang, took out a glittering knife and swayed in front of an Xiaogang. He was so frightened that an Xiaogang was about to faint.


    Wu Hongwei is a man who has been in prison. If he dares to kill and set fire, he has absolutely no problem.


    Besides, Wu Hongwei had so many men. He killed him and found a little brother to take the blame. There was nothing wrong with him, so he died.


    "Angkor, forgive me. I dare not dare again. Please let me go. I''m still young and don''t want to die."


    An Xiaogang said, several banging heads were bleeding, and Wu Hongwei didn''t let an Xiaogang go at all.


    "You know it''s wrong. Your grandfather offended the farmer''s grandfather. Big people in the city and province dare not offend. You have more courage than heaven. What can I do?"


    Wu Hongwei said that he was going to stab an Xiaogang to death. Zhang Xiaofan drank and waited. He went to Wu Hongwei and stared at Wu Hongwei.


    "What did I tell you before? Change your temper. Don''t kill people all the time. The big brother of the society in the new century should convince people with virtue. Just like me, I never do anything that can be solved orally."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s forced clothes make people want to step on the goods, but his identity is there. No one dares to do that.


    "Grandpa farmer taught me that I must get rid of this stink in the future, just that bastard..."


    Zhang Xiaofan really scared an Xiaogang this time. He guessed that an Xiaogang would tremble when he mentioned his name later. He dared to trouble him again there.


    Rather than kill him and let the people of Anshan village say he is cruel, it''s better to let an Xiaogang go and let the people of Anshan village say he is magnanimous.


    "Just let him go like that?" Zhang Xiaofan asked suspiciously at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What if I don''t let him go? You think I still regard him as my opponent, which underestimates me. To tell the truth, in my eyes, he is a clown. It''s too easy to kill him."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, clapping his hand on a stone stool beside him. The stone stool directly became crushed, frightening the people around him.


    After a few seconds, Wu Hongwei said, "also, with the identity and strength of the farmer''s grandfather, an Xiaogang is really like making himself cheap. He just jumps and makes himself uncomfortable. It won''t make any sense."


    "Well, well, take people back. Don''t stay in my daughter-in-law''s yard. It makes people feel like something big has happened to us."


    "Yes."


    Wu Hongwei can''t wait to leave this place and be with people like Zhang Xiaofan. It''s too stressful.


    If you accidentally say a wrong word, you may die, so you quickly leave with your men.


    An Xiaogang also took this opportunity to leave. At this time, there were only four people in an Xiaoli''s yard, an Xiaoli''s family and Zhang Xiaofan. An Xiaoli''s parents called Zhang Xiaofan to the room to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very nervous. He doesn''t know what they are going to say. He really wants to marry an Xiaoli. He really wants to marry an Xiaoli right away. This is not a temporary impulse.


    Because compared with other girlfriends, an Xiaoli is too suitable to be a daughter-in-law. She has no regrets in life with such a woman.


    "Boss Zhang, normally, you''ve only known Xiaoli for two days. It''s inappropriate for us to ask you this, but we really want to know that you really like Xiaoli in our family."


    "Or just to protect our family, don''t like Xiao Li at all?"


    Uncle an has never worried about an Xiaoli''s marriage before, but this time he met an bastard like an Xiaogang.


    He had to be more serious, because it was related to Xiaoli''s happiness all her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very excited.


    "I really like Xiao Li. My parents are now engaged in charity activities all over the country. It''s estimated that it will take some time to end. At that time, let them come to your house to propose marriage. Do you think it''s ok?"


    When an Xiaoli heard this sentence, she turned her body shyly, ran outside and said who was going to marry you.


    Zhang Xiaofan is worried. In today''s society, marriage is free. If an Xiaoli doesn''t marry him.


    How can he ask his parents to propose marriage? Isn''t that a joke? Run to catch up with an Xiaoli.


    Ann Xiaoli''s parents shook their heads. Ann''s mother said to herself, "these two children are a good match. I hope they can be as happy as us in the future."


    Aunt Ann said, leaning against uncle Ann. Uncle Ann hugged aunt Ann. They looked outside quietly. They were really a model couple.

 Chapter 1390

    Zhang Xiaofan ran to an Xiaoli''s yard and chased her and asked her why she didn''t marry him.


    What does an Xiaoli say? Let Zhang Xiaofan come with her. Zhang Xiaofan follows an Xiaoli to a mountain top.


    There is a climbing pine tree in front. An Xiaoli walks up to the pine tree, looks at Anshan village under her eyes, opens her arms, and Zhang Xiaofan hugs an Xiaoli from behind. She lets the light irony blow and quietly listens to an Xiaoli''s heartbeat.


    "You see, this is our Anshan village. If you want to marry me, you must promise me three conditions before I can marry you."


    "Do you want the people of Anshan village to be rich?"


    "Well, my villagers are too bitter. They live in this semi-arid area. In a year when there is little rain, not to mention irrigation water, but domestic water is very difficult."


    "You can only look forward to more rain, store the rain to live, or go to places dozens of kilometers away to pull water. You can''t imagine the pain."


    "Aren''t we already solving this? The three engineering teams are starting at the same time. There will be an answer tonight."


    "If I can''t get water, I can only start the drinking water project. In short, I will solve the water problem."


    An Xiaoli nodded.


    "Also, you can''t lie to me about anything in the future, including how many girlfriends you have, you should tell me clearly."


    An Xiaoli turned and stared into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, so that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t lie.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that this kind of thing can''t be deceived. If he wants to marry an Xiaoli, he must let an Xiaoli know.


    "I will tell you my story in detail. What is the third condition?" Zhang Xiaofan asked seriously.


    An Xiaoli pushes Zhang Xiaofan away and jumps under the tree. Zhang Xiaofan quickly follows up and continues to ask.


    "I haven''t thought about the third question yet. When I think about it, I''ll ask the wicker on the big willow to make a hat when I get married. You must satisfy me at that time, or I''ll be unhappy."


    An Xiaoli points to a big willow in front of her. Zhang Xiaofan wants to make an wicker hat for an Xiaoli now. Unfortunately, it''s winter and the leaves have fallen. How can it be completed.


    "You come with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulled on an Xiaoli, ran to the big willow and made a wish to the big willow.


    "Daliushu, I make a wish to you. I Zhang Xiaofan must marry an Xiaoli all my life and be good to an Xiaoli all my life. Please bear a witness."


    An Xiaoli was very moved. She turned and hugged Zhang Xiaofan. She felt that today was the happiest day of her life.


    In other words, an Xiaogang came out of an Xiaoli''s house. He was so bored that he couldn''t take revenge in the future.


    If you want to die, you go to widow Qiao''s house to find comfort. As soon as you enter the door, widow Qiao drives an Xiaogang out of the yard.


    "Widow Qiao, what do you mean? We are old friends. Besides, we have spent a lot of money on you over the years. Why do you turn your face and don''t recognize others." an Xiaogang grabbed widow Qiao''s broom and said to widow Qiao.


    The pretty widow stared at an Xiaogang.


    "That was before. Now I''m rich. Why do you want to be a disciple? Hurry up and don''t affect my reputation."


    "Since then, I don''t do business. If I want to have fun, I go to the town, district and city. There are many people there."


    The pretty widow is rich now and has a hard voice. She is not afraid of an Xiaogang at all.


    Ann Xiaogang doesn''t understand why widow Qiao is rich all of a sudden. It''s incredible. You know, widow Qiao was married to him because her baby couldn''t afford to go to school before.


    He went to beg his father. His father didn''t want to help widow Qiao. He saw that widow Qiao was beautiful and was with widow Qiao. Unexpectedly, widow Qiao was rich.


    "You''re rich. How did you get the money? Did the boss in the village give you a sum of money?" an Xiaogang can think of only one reason at the moment, and others are impossible.


    "Go, go, go, people are not as disgusting as you. People dig wells for our village, occupy our land, and give me two million."


    "It seems that he went to your house first. You don''t see two million. They gave it to me. There are two million, which is enough for me to support my baby until I graduate from college."


    An Xiaogang really wants to go home and kill his father. Don''t be a cheap widow for two million.


    Well, the pretty widow has money and won''t let him have fun. What''s the point of him in this village.


    "Old and immortal, I''ll go back and settle accounts with you. Now I''m going to blame you for losing Xiaoli and the 2 million yuan." an Xiaogang turned angrily out of the yard, found a stick outside and hit an Jianren.


    The pretty widow looked out and quickly closed the door. She was afraid that an Xiaogang, an asshole, would harass her again.


    An Xiaogang returns to their house with a stick. An Jianren just comes out of the house. An Xiaogang points to an Jianren with a stick.


    "You get down on your knees."


    An Jianren looked at an Xiaogang and thought that his son had made a mistake. It should be his son kneeling for me. How can he let me kneel for his son? What''s the reason.


    I also thought of my son''s theory. As soon as I came to my son, I let my son lie on the ground with one foot and bleed on his head with one stick.


    "You are old and immortal. You clearly have an IOU. Why don''t you force Ann Xiaoli''s parents to marry her daughter."


    "You are an old man. You can buy the land at the west end of the village to boss Zhang. Why not sell it?"


    "You are old and immortal. Now the pretty widow has sold her land to boss Zhang. She has two million. She won''t have any relationship with me anymore."


    "I don''t want to live anymore. I''ll drag you to hell today."


    An Xiaogang said, waving his stick and hitting an Jianren. He was so frightened that an Jianren rolled on the ground and ran out of the yard to cry for help.


    The villagers didn''t understand what was going on. They ran out to watch the excitement. Seeing such a scene, they looked at an Jianren''s father and son with indescribable eyes.


    Sigh that an Jianren spoiled his son. Now retribution comes. His son beat Lao Tzu. Can such a person still be the leader of the village committee? It''s really a shame.


    "Help..."


    Uncle an heard the sound and happened to see an Xiaogang beating an Jianren and blocking an Xiaogang with several villagers.


    "Ann Xiaoli, his father, your martial arts in our village are also very good. You should stop my son and tell him not to hit me again."


    "From then on, you will be the head of our village, and I will recommend you to the superior." a father, sad to this extent, had nothing to say.


    I also know that now he is not suitable to be the head of the village committee. Just let this power out. Maybe his son can be a good man. Because he is the village head these years, his son is too arrogant.


    Uncle an''s eyes swept to an Xiaogang.


    "Ann Xiaogang, put down the stick quickly and be a good man, or we will teach your uniform to the police station and you will be stained all your life." Uncle ANN is still very kind and thinks of ANN Xiaogang.


    An Xiaogang is crazy now. How can he listen? The resentment accumulated these days has not been released. How can he stop.


    "You all get out of the way. I''m like this today. It''s all given by that old thing. If it''s not that old thing who teaches me how to harm people all day."


    "How can my character be so bad? I''m going to kill the old thing now." an Xiaogang said, regardless of others, swung his stick and hit an Jianren again.


    The others were scared away. An Jianren watched an Xiaogang chop his head with a stick and end his life.


    Suddenly he found that the stick stopped, and a familiar figure stood in front of him and kicked an Xiaogang out.


    "It''s really worse than animals. Even your father beats you. People like you can only accept the lessons of the law."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan had finished speaking, a police car came and several policemen came down from it to catch an Xiaogang.


    An Jianren now regrets to die. When he died his wife when he was young, he placed all his hopes on his son.


    No matter how hard it is, I give the best to my son in order to make him strong in the future.


    He kept telling his son about some harmful means, hoping that his son would be a bully in the future and not be bullied. As a result, he hurt his son all his life.


    My son didn''t have a kind heart and couldn''t get what he wanted. Now he''s completely crazy.


    At the moment, he regretted too much. In a few minutes, his hair was all white. It was really hard to ruin his son''s future.


    "Folks, you can see that I, an Jianren, have taught such a son, which proves that my character is not good and I am not worthy to be the head of Anshan village."


    "The father of an Xiaoli, who taught an Xiaoli, is also obvious to everyone. He sends meals, washes clothes, etc. to the five guarantees. I guess everyone sees these."


    "This shows that an Xiaoli''s father is excellent. Such an excellent father can be the head of our village."


    "I''ll give the seal of the village committee to an Xiaoli''s father now. After the new, he will be the leader of our Anshan village." an Jianren said, taking out the seal of the village committee and giving it to an Xiaoli''s father.


    An Xiaoli''s father caught Da Yin and wanted to tell you good news.


    "Folks, our Anshan village has a semi-arid climate and lacks land resources. It is very difficult to develop the agricultural economy. The day before yesterday, Mr. Zhang gave me a suggestion that our Anshan village is rich in intangible cultural heritage."


    "Let''s set up a Wushu Association. He will pay us to set up a Wushu school and wave to the students all over the country."


    "If you want to open a martial arts school for us in the urban area, you can sign up in front of me if you want to be a martial arts coach or join our Anshan village Martial Arts Association."


    "We now have the opportunity to develop. We would also like to thank Mr. Zhang, a distinguished person in our village. Now let''s invite Mr. Zhang to tell you a few words."


    Uncle an finished, and everyone applauded. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan had to say it, so he had to speak hard.


    "Folks, what I want to say is that what uncle an said is true. I conservatively invest 200 million in you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was rich and powerful. When he said this, everyone was stunned and thought about how much two hundred million was.

 Chapter 1391

    "Boss Zhang, did you give our village 200 million just to marry the girl an Xiaoli? This bride price is too big!"


    A good aunt said this sentence, which made everyone laugh. An Xiaoli had already run home in shame.


    "Aunt is really joking. Love is priceless. How can two hundred million compare with an Xiaoli? In my heart, an Xiaoli is priceless and can''t compare with anything." Zhang Xiaofan said, and the people began to applaud again.


    After everyone''s applause, the aunt said, "then I also have a daughter who looks good. If we don''t marry you together, you can invest another 200 million in our village to make everyone happy again."


    Zhang Xiaofan was teased by the aunt. He really didn''t know how to answer. He gave a ha ha and began to scratch his head.


    Now uncle anqing comes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Aunt Li, you talk nonsense again. Be careful when you go back. Your old man won''t live with you." Uncle anqing helps Zhang Xiaofan speak.


    Aunt Li won''t admit defeat.


    "My old man doesn''t live with me. Come on. Recently, your daughter-in-law said that you are as strong as the one who ate feed."


    These rural women, who don''t speak with a door handle, make Zhang Xiaofan speechless. Uncle Anqing is teased by everyone.


    "Everyone be quiet. I''ll tell you another good news. If you make trouble again, I won''t say it."


    "Anqing, you bastard, don''t hang our appetite. Tell us the good news quickly." another woman said.


    Anqing said to everyone, "the well Mr. Zhang invested in US has produced water, and the water volume is very large. In the future, we don''t have to worry about whether it is domestic water or irrigation water."


    After uncle anqing said these words, everyone cheered. Obviously, water is the most important thing for the villagers of Anshan village.


    "Everyone goes to see the well with me."


    When Uncle anqing shouted, all the villagers went with Uncle Anqing. Looking at the villagers so happy, Zhang Xiaofan felt happy.


    His business is so big now that he can''t spend all the money he makes in his life. He''s really happy to use the money to help some people.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this, turned around and looked at the time. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. He promised to treat widow Qiao during the day. Now go and see if widow Qiao is at home.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the door of widow Qiao''s house and found that the door was open. He didn''t dare to go in rashly.


    She opened the perspective and found that the widow was rolling on the ground. The baby saw her mother''s uncomfortable appearance and cried loudly.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried in. The baby hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and begged Zhang Xiaofan to treat his mother.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to treat widow Qiao for that disease. How can he let the baby look at it, take out a silver needle and gently prick it on one of the baby''s acupoints.


    The baby fainted. Zhang Xiaofan took out another silver needle and put it on the widow to stop itching.


    "How is it? Is it still uncomfortable?"


    The pretty widow sat up and put on her clothes. She felt much better. She used to be like this for money. She didn''t love herself too much.


    "Do you look down on me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, you are a great mother. You are much better than those women who have children and run away with other men."


    "I admire people like you. It takes courage for a woman to make such a sacrifice in the face of such great life pressure."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it. Maybe the pretty widow should not marry in this semi-arid area and rely on her own hands.


    Can also raise children, but married to this place, earn a penny is rarely the same as what, it is understandable to go on such a road.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand me. At first, I wanted to be a good woman, but several dead men in the village came to harass me."


    "Including Zhang Jianren, who is now subject to retribution, when I didn''t want to, Zhang Jianren didn''t give me subsistence allowances. I held my baby and begged to their door. He still threatened me like that."


    "I remembered him silently for revenge. Unexpectedly, his son came the next night. Since then, I have been with his son and spent his money."


    "He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but what could he do? He could only accept this reality. Since then, the men in the village wanted to be happy, so I promised them. This is my past."


    After saying this, the pretty widow wiped away her tears and immediately became strong and squeezed out a smile.


    "But now that I''m well, I have two million. I don''t have to be bullied by others anymore. When you cure my disease."


    "I''ll leave here, find a place where no one knows me, live a good life, and marry a man who really loves me."


    After listening to these words, Zhang Xiaofan praised widow Qiao and admired her for having experienced so much.


    Not depressed, but also can look forward, such an attitude towards life itself is worth learning from others.


    Unlike some people who can''t stand a setback and are overwhelmed by a little pressure, they look for life and death. Such people are the most unpromising.


    "I look after you. If you need any help in the future, you can call me at any time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, giving widow Qiao a business card with his private phone number on it.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan seldom takes the initiative to give others his own contact information, which is a special case.


    Widow Qiao said thank you, put away her business card, lay on the Kang and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to treat him.


    "Do you know what your disease is?"


    "I know, yes..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, that''s just one thing. The most important thing is that on the other hand, you have a disease in your heart and a ghost in your heart."


    "You will get this disease. If you are not afraid at first, you will not get this disease. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "I don''t quite understand."


    "Just don''t understand. You don''t have to understand anything. You just know how to do it. I tell you now that you should make a healthy picture for yourself in the future."


    "If you believe that you are not ill, your disease can be completely cured."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are so profound that ordinary people can''t understand them at all. Only some patients can understand a little in combination with their own situation.


    "I see. Don''t think nonsense in the future. Start treating me!"


    The pretty widow said, closing her eyes. Zhang Xiaofan now has two treatments. One is that he massages the pretty widow.


    Slowly force out the toxins in widow Qiao''s body. Another way is to ask Bruce Lee to come out and suck out the toxins in widow Qiao''s body.


    These two methods, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want the widow to know, so he took out another silver needle and stun the widow.


    "Bruce Lee, come out and work." Zhang Xiaofan shouted at the bracelet on his hand. A Bruce Lee flew out of the bracelet,


    "Smelly master, did you go too far and let me do that dirty and disgraceful work." Bruce Lee reluctantly helped and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "hurry up. When you''re finished this time, I''ll find you some jade."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he remembered that his last promise to Bruce Lee had not been fulfilled.


    "Don''t lie to me. I don''t believe you now. I''m busy all day. When can I remember me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan still feels embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m really too busy and lack opportunities recently. When I''m finished and find opportunities, I''ll let you absorb more good things and quickly evolve into a big dragon."


    "What is the lack of opportunity? I tell you, there is a chance right now. Do you know why there is drought here?"


    "This is a semi-arid area."


    "Wrong, because there is a toad who has practiced for thousands of years. It can drink water very much, so the water level here becomes very low."


    "Your people have already drilled a well before. I believe that by tomorrow morning, the toad will be able to drink up the water and make you happy in vain."


    "You find a way to catch the toad and let me eat a magic weapon cultivated by it, so that I can evolve into a six clawed real dragon."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to hear this. He also felt very strange before. Reasonably speaking, the whole Qinchuan city belongs to a semi-arid climate.


    However, they are particularly rich in water resources. Anshan village is short of water resources to this extent. It turns out that there is a toad making trouble. That toad is really bad.


    "Can you sense the specific location of the toad?"


    Bruce Lee asks Zhang Xiaofan to help. If Zhang Xiaofan can''t find the specific location of the toad, how can he clean up the toad? Aren''t you kidding?


    "I can sense its hiding place, but its toxicity is too strong. I can''t clean it up, or I won''t ask you for help."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he wanted to step on Bruce Lee. He was even more afraid of the poison he was afraid of.


    He also asked him to die. This thing must not be done, so he talked to Bruce Lee directly.


    "It''s impossible. I''m also afraid to die. You can go back now and let you detoxify the beauty. If you don''t want to, it''ll be cheaper for me."


    Widow Qiao is very beautiful. As a man, it''s absolutely false to be indifferent. Now Bruce Lee doesn''t help, he has to make a sacrifice. It''s not impossible.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, but he was happy and wanted to laugh. Bruce Lee was very angry when he saw the cheap look of the goods.


    "Smelly master, I tell you, if you can help me subdue that smelly toad, there are absolutely many treasures on that smelly toad. Maybe you can upgrade your storage Bracelet into an invisible bracelet."


    Bruce Lee''s words suddenly aroused Zhang Xiaofan''s interest. He is a big man who wears this bracelet all day. It''s really bad. If he can become invisible, it''s too cool.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Cut, I''m a dragon. I''m a reputable dragon. I can cheat you. Are you kidding?"


    Bruce Lee looks very mature, which makes Zhang Xiaofan think about the pros and cons.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan looks at Bruce Lee.


    "To tell you the truth, will I die if I am poisoned by that Toad?"


    This is what Zhang Xiaofan is most concerned about. If he dies after poisoning, he will rob the fart treasure. You know, no matter how valuable the treasure is, it won''t be valuable.

 Chapter 1392

    "You will die, but if you don''t dislike nausea and eat the toad, you can really be invincible."


    "Since then, you are not afraid of any poison. What''s more terrible is that you can prevent poison. When you think about it, the plants and trees dry up."


    "No, no, that''s terrible." Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to take a risk and died in the hands of a toad. Are you kidding.


    Bruce Lee nodded.


    "It depends on your own decision. I just want to tell you this information. In addition, if the toad is not removed, people in Anshan village can''t have water to drink."


    "Even if you spend a lot of money to draw water from the outside, you can''t hoard it. As long as it sees it, it''s a matter of one second."


    Bruce Lee then enters the bracelet space. Zhang Xiaofan is deep in thought. He promises an Xiaoli to help the villagers in their village get rich.


    If he can''t even solve the water problem, how can he marry an Xiaoli? Isn''t that empty talk?


    Don''t think so much. Detoxify widow Qiao. Now Bruce Lee can only do it himself without help.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and began to detoxify widow Qiao. This process made Zhang Xiaofan very difficult. He insisted for half an hour and finally forced out all the toxins in widow Qiao''s body.


    Seeing a pool of dark things under widow Qiao, Zhang Xiaofan is also drunk. He wakes up widow Qiao and lets widow Qiao clean it up by herself.


    The pretty widow was very embarrassed. After cleaning up those, she looked in the mirror and found that she had become more beautiful.


    It seems that he is several years younger. He excitedly holds Zhang Xiaofan and wants to thank Zhang Xiaofan for not accepting Zhang Xiaofan''s money.


    "OK, I''m under a lot of pressure now. I don''t have time to think about that. Live a good life."


    Zhang Xiaofan then leaves in the disappointment of widow Qiao and returns to an Xiaoli''s house. He finds that there is no one at an Xiaoli''s house.


    I must have gone to the well to celebrate. Now if they know that the well will dry up tomorrow morning, I don''t know how they react.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and went to bed early in his room.


    This sleep went to the next morning, and the goods didn''t wake up until an Xiaoli asked them to have breakfast.


    Walking out of the room, five people sat together for dinner. Everyone thought Zhang Xiaofan was strange. An Xiaoli asked what had happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "Nothing, eat."


    Ann Xiaoli is angry.


    "Don''t say pull down."


    After whispering, an Xiaoli also gently kicked Zhang Xiaofan to express her inner dissatisfaction. Zhang Xiaofan seemed not to feel it.


    Such a reaction makes everyone eat in an unnatural atmosphere. Zhang Xiaofan hates himself a little and writes something on his face. He can''t disguise at all.


    "Good son-in-law, are you in trouble? Tell everyone if you are in trouble. Although we may not be able to help you, we will support you!" aunt an said to Zhang Xiaofan, and everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Uncle and aunt, the conditions in Anshan village are so bad. Shall we move to another place?"


    Uncle Ann laughed.


    "Good son-in-law, are you kidding? I''ve just become the village head. The new official didn''t burn the first fire when he took office. How can I move away."


    "Besides, I have feelings for Anshan village. I won''t leave here all my life. I guess many villagers have this idea like me."


    "I also have feelings for Anshan village. If Anshan village is not rich, I will not leave Anshan village." an Xiaoli said.


    "I see. Eat! I''ll make Anshan village rich."


    Zhang Xiaofan is making a decision. Now he has decided that since he loves an Xiaoli, he must pay for an Xiaoli. If he can''t even do this, talk about love.


    After understanding, Zhang Xiaofan became as usual. Everyone was relieved and began to eat.


    Just moved a few chopsticks, uncle anqing came and said that the well drilled last night had dried up. Let''s go and have a look.


    Uncle an''s family heard the news and put down their dishes and chopsticks and ran outside. At this time, there were only two people left in the yard: elegant and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wen elegant seems to have guessed that Zhang Xiaofan knew that the well was dry early, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you know why the well is dry?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to hide Wen elegant, nods to Wen elegant, and doesn''t say anything. Wen elegant continues to ask.


    "This matter is very difficult to deal with?"


    "Yes, but I may lose my life because of dealing with this matter, but I have decided to deal with it for Anshan village."


    "If I really can''t come back, please tell an Xiaoli not to wait for me and find someone to marry."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and walked outside the yard. Wen gracefully stood up, caught up with Zhang Xiaofan, hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind, and his tears fell like a spring. He sincerely advised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t go, okay? You''re not only an Xiaoli, but also the rest of us. We don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Let me persuade an Xiaoli to leave this village with us. Let''s go back to Sheung Shui village, which is a hundred times better than Anshan village. No, a thousand times better."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and helps Wen gracefully dry his tears.


    "Everyone has only one hometown. I don''t want an Xiaoli to have regrets. I like an Xiaoli. That feeling is the strongest one in my life. I am willing to do anything for her. Please forgive my irrationality and pray for my safe return."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, pushed Wen elegant away and strode out of the yard. In the blink of an eye, Wen elegant was very uncomfortable and sat on the ground.


    Many people gathered near the well at the west end of Anshan village. They were all discussing the problem of the well.


    "What''s the matter? It came out of the water last night. Why didn''t there be anything overnight?"


    "God, we are not allowed to live in Anshan village! Let us see hope and destroy our hope again."


    Yang Sanwa advised everyone at this time.


    "Folks, be quiet. Our experts are analyzing the reasons why the well is dry. Please trust us and give us some time. We will certainly help you find the water source."


    "Yes, everyone believes in the power of science and technology. Now let''s go and do what we should do." Uncle an said to everyone.


    Hearing the speech, everyone dispersed dejected.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at all this from a distance and felt very uncomfortable. He came out of the countryside and could feel the helplessness of the villagers.


    "Anshan village, I will let you have water."


    Zhang Xiaofan said firmly, took his eyes back, swept to a hidden place, let Bruce Lee come out and take him to find the toad. If he can''t solve the toad today, he won''t come back.


    Bruce Lee flew out of the bracelet, smiled and asked Zhang Xiaofan, "have you made a decision?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I knew you would make such a decision. How can such a cheap man not consider his beloved woman."


    Bruce Lee also makes fun of Zhang Xiaofan. The goods make Bruce Lee shut up. Bruce Lee stares at Zhang Xiaofan and stops talking about his girlfriend.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the toad''s nest. You''d better take out the six winged golden silkworm. It''s also highly toxic and can help you resist it for a while."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked for six winged golden silkworm. In the blink of an eye, one dragon, one silkworm and one person came to the front of an underground cave.


    "The hole is only the size of a fist. Zhang Xiaofan looks at the hole and asks him how to get in. Bruce Lee pulls Zhang Xiaofan up and forces him in."


    "Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. There was a passage under the underground cave, which was perfectly built. It should be the tomb of the great man in ancient times, which was occupied by the toad.


    "It seems like an undeveloped ancient tomb. It''s really strange that grave robbers are rampant in this era and have not been found. Do the people of the nine doors eat dry meals?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan entered the ancient tomb, he couldn''t help muttering.


    "That toad should have eaten some treasures in the ancient tomb to have such strong strength."


    "Otherwise, just a toad for thousands of years could be my opponent. I would have solved it long ago." Bruce Lee said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very curious. Bruce Lee has never been out of the bracelet space. Why is he so clear about the strength of the toad.


    Bruce Lee knows what Zhang Xiaofan wants to ask.


    "Strange, I tell you, what''s more strange is that I fought with that toad in my dream. I was hurt by it at the beginning, but I haven''t fully recovered yet."


    Bruce Lee''s words make Zhang Xiaofan feel too mysterious, but Zhang Xiaofan is convinced that Bruce Lee is not lying, because Bruce Lee''s current state is really like being injured.


    "Be careful..."


    Bruce Lee called softly and the arrows in front of him shot. Looking at the situation, they should have touched the mechanism of the ancient tomb. They must find a way to avoid these arrows


    Zhang Xiaofan opens the perspective eye and finds the mystery. He takes out a Booker from his cuff and flies out with a whew.


    The Booker cut through many arrows and hit a mechanism opposite. All the arrows fell to the ground.


    "Cluck, well done, I knew it would be useful to bring you."


    Bruce Lee is excited. He wants to be rich and rich. If he successfully gets the magic weapon cultivated by the toad this time, his strength will rise greatly, which is more effective than swallowing many jade stones.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a deep breath. How big is the tomb? They don''t even have a map. They just break into the tomb. I don''t know how many organs they will encounter. The problem is too serious.


    And he found that with his perspective eyes, he could not see through the whole tomb. It seemed to be disturbed by some powerful force, which was very terrible.


    "Mom, what is interfering with my perspective eyes? Listen to the movement in the ancient tomb with high-tech ears."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He opened his high-tech ears and heard that there were thousands of toads serving the toad king in the depths of the ancient tomb. They were all successful elves. It was too difficult to destroy them.


    "Bruce Lee, with your strength, how many odds do you have against the last toad army?"


    Zhang Xiaofan tells Bruce Lee what happened deep in the ancient tomb. Bruce Lee is also a little afraid. The toad king is difficult to deal with.


    If we add a toad army, it''s really difficult to deal with. Unless they can become soldiers and block those toad armies, they can win.


    "Have you ever heard of" Bruce Lee thought for a moment and suddenly asked Zhang Xiaofan this question.

 Chapter 1393

    "I''ve heard that. Isn''t that in the fairy tale? Why do you ask? Do you think people can really reach that height?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe Bruce Lee''s words and says to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee curled his mouth.


    "It''s really ignorant. It''s a kind of magic to use beans and spells to invite the hell soldiers out of the hell, and then use the power of the hell soldiers to defeat others. These are real. I''m telling you in vain."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe there are any Yin soldiers in the world at all. He thinks Bruce Lee is pure nonsense.


    "Let''s go back!" Zhang Xiaofan listened to Bruce Lee and was preparing to move on. Bruce Lee suddenly said to go back. Zhang Xiaofan was puzzled.


    "Why go back?"


    "If you don''t have the ability to become a soldier, you want to fight with the toad army. It''s too naive. Go back and find a way to learn the ability to become a soldier, and then fight with the toad army. That''s not killing in vain."


    Bruce Lee said that he had returned to the bracelet space. Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and was very angry.


    "Master, go back. Bruce Lee is right. You''d better come back after practicing the art of becoming a soldier." the six winged golden silkworm also suggested.


    "But you can only learn the art of turning a bean into a soldier there. You can''t solve the toad because you can''t learn the art of turning a bean into a soldier!"


    "Magic, one of your little girlfriends can do magic. You don''t have to ask her. Maybe she knows where to learn the ability to become a soldier."


    The six winged golden silkworm also returned to the bracelet space. The goods had no choice but to return and call the witch Yinyin to come to Anshan village, Xinyang Town, Maiji district.


    At present, Zhang Xiaofan is lying on the Kang and checking the information about satouchengbing on the Internet. Only then can he understand that satouchengbing did exist in ancient times. He also slowly accepted the saying of Yin soldiers, but he still doesn''t fully believe in the saying of ghosts and gods.


    Having figured this out, an Xiaoli came to Zhang Xiaofan and said that his father had established the Anshan village Wushu Association.


    Some people with better martial arts were selected. Please go and see Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan promised and went to the village committee with an Xiaoli.


    "Are you not afraid of gossip in the village now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very happy walking like this. She said this with a cheap mouth. An Xiaoli quickly released him and made him feel regret. She really did her own evil and could not live.


    "Who says I''m not afraid? I just forgot. Don''t do this again in the future. We haven''t married yet. It''s too embarrassing."


    An Xiaoli finished her words and her face was red. Zhang Xiaofan liked to see an Xiaoli shy.


    "Kiss one."


    The goods were so greedy that they wanted to kiss an Xiaoli that an Xiaoli ran away. The goods caught up with the village committee and the two stopped.


    Uncle an took Zhang Xiaofan to sit in front of a raised table and watched a man boxing on the table.


    Not to mention Anshan village, it is really a hometown of martial arts. People here are really surprised by their martial arts.


    There are many boxing techniques, which are very classic and worthy of study. You can imagine how powerful their ancestors were.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly remembers the ancient tomb. Since there is an ancient tomb, the people of Anshan village must know the celebrities who have appeared here before. Maybe they can find out the owner of the ancient tomb from those celebrities.


    "Uncle an, the martial arts of your villagers are so good. Who did you learn from? Can you tell me?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this question, uncle an was proud, as if they had made the honor list in the village.


    "Speaking of martial arts in our village, I don''t know it was first handed down from that ancestor, but according to the genealogy, there were not only generals in our village in ancient times."


    "There are also martial arts examiners and top martial arts scholars. They have made great contributions to our Chinese martial arts. Many of them have formed their own schools and become a generation of martial arts masters."


    Uncle an''s words didn''t have much useful information, but the words recorded in the genealogy surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Uncle an, can you take me to see the genealogy? These people have good martial arts. I fully support the establishment of a martial arts school in your village. After today, you can choose a place and find an engineering team. My funds can be paid now."


    Uncle an was very happy. As soon as the funds arrived, they could build a martial arts school, although there was no water now.


    Water needs to be pulled by car dozens of kilometers away. The project will be slower, but once it starts, it will sound the horn of a better life.


    "OK, I''ll tell you the account number of the village committee now."


    Uncle an gave Zhang Xiaofan the account number of the village committee. The goods were transferred to the village committee of Anshan village for 200 million. Uncle an hugged Zhang Xiaofan excitedly and didn''t know what to say.


    An Xiaoli smiled and ate melon seeds. She really felt very happy. If she could live such a life, she would be willing to reincarnate into an animal in the next life.


    "Uncle ANN, you haven''t told me about the genealogy!" Zhang Xiaofan reminded uncle Ann at this time.


    Uncle an didn''t take this matter to heart at all, because it''s been many years, and now he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Oh, I forgot. It''s nothing good at all. If you want to see it, let Xiao Li take you to the ancestral hall. Behind the ancestral hall, there are some books, which are the genealogy handed down from generation to generation."


    Uncle an said that, shouting an Xiaoli, asked an Xiaoli to take Zhang Xiaofan to the ancestral hall. He and uncle anqing went to choose the place.


    An Xiaoli promised to take Zhang Xiaofan to the ancestral hall. She arrived soon. An Xiaoli suddenly closed the door and asked Zhang Xiaofan to hold her.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still bored. An Xiaoli is very conservative. How can he hold her now.


    He doesn''t want to play games in the ancestral hall. It''s impossible. Although he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, he doesn''t respect the dead after all. Maybe it''s really a thunderbolt.


    "No, you want to play games. We can go to the wheat straw pile behind the village. I don''t want to be here."


    An Xiaoli asked Zhang Xiaofan to hold her because she wanted to prove their relationship in front of the immortal, so that Zhang Xiaofan could rightly see what the immortal left. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to be crooked, really.


    "Listen to me."


    An Xiaoli tells the reason why she wants to hug. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realizes that she won''t let go if she hugs an Xiaoli.


    "Let go. Just prove it. You don''t have to prove it all the time."


    An Xiaoli said to push Zhang Xiaofan. The dead skin of the goods is shameless. She just doesn''t let go. She has to let an Xiaoli kiss him.


    Ann Xiaoli couldn''t help it. She kissed the goods. The goods were satisfied and loosened. She followed Ann Xiaoli to see the genealogy.


    This product is non-human and never forgets. You can write down all the contents of a book at a glance.


    Dozens of books. After reading them for a while, you''ve finished all of them. It''s a pity that you haven''t found any useful information.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went outside. An Xiaoli didn''t understand. She didn''t see how Zhang Xiaofan read, so she finished it. She was too forced.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you not pretend to force in front of me? You will make me feel very fake. I like you, can''t you be more real to me?" an Xiaoli said angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around and didn''t understand what an Xiaoli meant. When he was untrue, he asked the reason.


    "You''re not interested in asking. Just reading, you clearly..." an Xiaoli said the matter, and Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Just because of this, I really didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, take a book and test me in any line, I can say it."


    "Brag."


    An Xiaoli didn''t believe it. She picked up a book to test Zhang Xiaofan. She really couldn''t test it. Then she tried several more, and the same result was obtained.


    Now Ann Xiaoli completely convinced Zhang Xiaofan. Now don''t say that Zhang Xiaofan said he was learning from God, even learning from saint, she believed.


    "Well, you just can beg. Nothing can you. I found the most powerful husband in the world."


    "Please."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought he liked the name, so she asked an Xiaoli to see him later and call nengqiu.


    "Well, since you like it, I''ll ask you to beg later."


    "Please, let''s go back. I''ll make you hand pole spicy powder today. I made hand pole spicy powder very well."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to turn around and inadvertently felt something on the top of the door. When he opened the perspective, it turned out to be a jade pendant.


    Let an Xiaoli wait for him outside first. An Xiaoli thinks Zhang Xiaofan is mysterious, so she goes outside.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan jumped gently, took down the ancient jade, took a closer look, and received it in the bracelet space, ready to take it back for research.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan went out of the ancestral hall and went home with an Xiaoli. He arrived in a few minutes.


    An Xiaoli is busy cooking at the moment and has no time to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. She goes to her room to study the ancient jade.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan sat on the Kang, picked up the ancient jade and looked over and over. He didn''t find any secret.


    He broke his finger and dropped a drop of blood on it. At this time, a huge stream of information entered Zhang Xiaofan''s mind, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel headache after headache. He calmed down and meditated for a few minutes.


    "Wu Zhe''s tomb. It turned out to be a Wu Zhe''s tomb. Thousands of years ago, a very powerful Wu Zhe in the Jianghu was chased and killed by his enemies and fled to this place."


    "Later, he grew stronger, returned to the Jianghu, defeated his enemies in the Jianghu, returned to this place and built this village."


    "After his death, later generations buried him in the ancient tomb he excavated. No one could find it because it had a strong seal."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood a little when he saw this, but there was no record of the origin of the toad.


    "There is also a library in the tomb of the warrior. It is said that there are many strange books in it. If you can learn the technique of making soldiers, you can go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he threw the jade pendant into the bracelet space and went to the kitchen to find an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli is cooking now and looks very attractive to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods have been standing at the door looking at an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli is embarrassed and gives Zhang Xiaofan a soft white look.


    "Come in and help me burn the fire. Will you be full when you look at me? Then I''ll let you look at it every day and starve you to death."


    After an Xiaoli Jiao finished, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt an irresistible force and wanted to hold an Xiaoli.

 Chapter 1394

    Zhang Xiaofan hugs an Xiaoli from behind. She is happy like a flower. An Xiaoli shames Zhang Xiaofan to let go.


    "Let go. My mother is going home soon. Let her see what a shame."


    An Xiaoli is really afraid and blushes like what. Zhang Xiaofan releases an Xiaoli and goes to help an Xiaoli burn a fire. The life of the little couple is too enviable.


    At noon, uncle an and his mother came back. Uncle an showed Zhang Xiaofan some drawings.


    They were all painted by themselves and talked excitedly. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed to say anything. He was afraid to attack uncle an''s enthusiasm.


    "Well, old man, the food is cold. You keep talking as soon as you come back. You''re not bored. Your good son-in-law is bored."


    An Xiaoli stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t be upset, you know, or you won''t want to marry me."


    An Xiaoli is really flirting. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is pounding. Even if she is annoyed, she won''t say it.


    "Of course I won''t be bothered. What a good uncle said. It''s very picturesque. I seem to have seen a strong martial arts school."


    "Really?"


    Uncle an saw the steps and went up. He took Zhang Xiaofan and said that Zhang Xiaofan had no choice.


    It was said that the crew had something to do and hurried to the crew. Ann''s mother and Ann Xiaoli laughed happily.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the place where the crew was filming a TV play. Seeing that everyone was busy, he found a place to sit down.


    Watching the actors work, Qiao Xiaohui took a bottle of mineral water for Zhang Xiaofan and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you have time? I want to walk with you."


    Qiao Xiaohui''s character seems to have changed. He used to chase him crazy, but now he has become a lot more implicit. Maybe it''s because he was defeated by reality after graduation!


    Some impulses in the past are so ridiculous now. It''s really difficult for a person to live.


    "Well, I''m fine now," said Zhang Xiaofan, standing up and walking up the mountain with Qiao Xiaohui.


    After a while, they came to the bottom of a persimmon tree. The dark red persimmon leaves covered the ground and looked like a red carpet.


    Two people sitting on it, there is a strong friendship, but I don''t know why, they don''t talk.


    After a while, Qiao Xiaohui picked up a leaf, turned to look at Zhang Xiaofan and asked if Zhang Xiaofan had ever liked her.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s feelings for Qiao Xiaohui have always been very confused. He can''t be sure whether to love or not. When Qiao Xiaohui was bold before.


    He also feels very natural. Now he feels very strange. It would be against his heart to say love.


    "Xiaohui, if you''re like before, I''ll think you''re better. Maybe it''s because you graduated, you''re under great pressure, and you''re not as cheerful as before, but it will make you unable to live your true self."


    "The real you dare to love and hate. Why do you have to work so hard? Believe yourself, you will be popular in my film and television company. What did you look like before, what you look like now, and what you look like in the future."


    Qiao Xiaohui smiled behind Zhang Xiaofan, put her arms around Zhang Xiaofan''s neck and pulled Zhang Xiaofan down.


    "I lied to you. My acting skills are good. I tell you, I played a faint sad woman in the crew. As a result, I let you reveal your true feelings. Do you say that a heartless person like me will be overwhelmed by life?"


    Qiao Xiaohui said that he had kissed the goods. The goods were overwhelmed and directly caught. They were blocked and had some difficulty breathing.


    "I''ll go. You play acting for me and see if I don''t hit you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he would overwhelm Qiao Xiaohui and would smoke on Qiao Xiaohui. The phone suddenly rang. Zhang Xiaofan loosened Qiao Xiaohui and stood up to connect the phone.


    "Boss, we have thought a lot of ways, but we haven''t found out the reason why the water source disappeared. There''s really nothing we can do."


    It was the expert who called with Yang Sanwa''s phone. Obviously, Yang Sanwa was afraid of Zhang Xiaofan scolding him for his bad work and dared not call Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very sorry. He knew the reason for this. He should have told them that they didn''t need to check. As a result, he forgot the matter and made the workers busy for a lot of time in vain.


    "I know. Don''t fill in the three wells. There may be water in a while. Go back first. I''ll call you when I need it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. The expert called Yang Sanwa. Zhang Xiaofan settled Yang Sanwa for a while and asked Yang Sanwa to take people back.


    Zhang Xiaofan hangs up at this time and sits on the leaves again. Qiao Xiaohui and Zhang Xiaofan sit back-to-back.


    There is a country song that sounds very emotional. Qiao Xiaohui really wants time to stop at this moment forever.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you think we can really make a fire this time? It was only a few months last time. When the new TV series came out, our heat was immediately suppressed." Qiao Xiaohui said and picked up another persimmon leaf.


    "It''s normal that TV dramas are constantly updated. As an actor, if you want to keep on burning forever, you must constantly have new works and occupy the screen."


    "Only in this way can the fans deepen their impression, but to achieve this, the sufficient condition is that there are good scripts. Our company now has good scripts, so it''s absolutely no problem for you to get angry."


    "It can be said that our film and television company has common interests with our novel website. TV dramas are on fire."


    "It can drive the sale of original novels. If the original novels sell well, it can also make the TV series fire."


    "I am very optimistic about these two industries of art realization, so I don''t have to doubt whether you will be angry, but always tell myself."


    "I must be able to fire. The fire is in a mess. Even those famous stars envy you."


    "Well, I told myself, be sure to fire."


    Qiao Xiaohui stood up and looked at the time. He was about to play. He kissed and ran to the crew. Zhang Xiaofan stood up as he watched Qiao Xiaohui leave.


    Just about to return to an Xiaoli''s house, Wen elegant came from the direction where Qiao Xiaohui disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan knew that Wen elegant came to him specially, so he waited for Wen elegant.


    In a few minutes, Wen elegant came to Zhang Xiaofan and rushed directly to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, crying like a tearful man.


    "Well, I know you''re worried about me, but don''t I have nothing?" Zhang Xiaofan said gracefully to Wen.


    "If the water in Anshan village is not solved all day, you still have to go, right? Promise me that if you have to go, you will come back alive. Even if you become disabled, I will take care of you all your life."


    Wen''s elegant words moved Zhang Xiaofan very much. Few women have a conscience these days. When you are brilliant, love you higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea.


    But when you are killed, you run away one by one. There is too little for Wen elegant, who is rich and poor.


    "OK, I promise you, if I really encounter such trouble, I will climb to you even if I try my last breath." Zhang Xiaofan said, and Wen elegant took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand to her.


    "I need you."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood the meaning of Wen elegance. As soon as he saw that there was no one around, they became hot under the persimmon tree.


    More than an hour later, the two finally ended. The birds in the tree saw that there was no more good play and flew away.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wen elegant put on their clothes and returned to the crew hand in hand. The witch Yinyin called and said that he would go to Qinchuan airport tonight and ask Zhang Xiaofan to pick her up at the airport.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised the witch Yinyin to borrow a motorcycle from Anshan village and kill her at Qinchuan airport.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan had just arrived at the airport. It was time to make an appointment with the witch Yinyin, so he stood outside the airport waiting for the witch Yinyin.


    After a while, the witch Yinyin came to Zhang Xiaofan with a suitcase. This time, the witch Yinyin was dressed in fashion.


    Like a female executive of a company, when she came to Zhang Xiaofan and was about to get on Zhang Xiaofan''s motorcycle, a young man driving a BMW drove from the car and greeted the witch Yinyin.


    "Beauty, I''d rather cry in a BMW than smile on a bike. You''re so beautiful. If you get on my BMW tonight."


    "Life has been brilliant since then. There are 10000 possibilities, and there is only one possibility to sit on that motorcycle, that is, to become a yellow faced woman under the age of 30."


    The young man was wearing a vest and a pair of sunglasses. Now he took the sunglasses in his hand and leaned against the car body. He looked like he was holding them in his mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry for a while. There were people hanging his horse in Qinchuan city. He was really impatient.


    "Brother, you''re on that road. I''ll give you a minute and get out of here. My girlfriend won''t get in your car."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stared at the young man. He really wanted to smash the young man''s car and make the young man so arrogant.


    The young man didn''t bother to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. He thought that a motorcycle rider was not at the same level as him.


    And the clothes are too shabby. It''s OK to wear stall goods. There''s soil on them. I really don''t know it came out of that mountain ditch. It''s a shame to run to Qinchuan city.


    "Beauty, do you have to hesitate? Go ahead and take you to the most fun place in Qinchuan." the young man said.


    The witch Yinyin didn''t want to get on the young man''s car, but she was moved when she heard that there was a good place.


    She also knows that Zhang Xiaofan is looking for her now. As soon as she gets on the bus, Zhang Xiaofan will follow.


    Then you can play with Zhang Xiaofan in the best place. After all, it''s her first time to Qinchuan. It''s always good to have a good time.


    "OK, thank you, childe."


    The witch Yinyin said, surprised by Zhang Xiaofan, she got on the young man''s BMW. The young man also deliberately honked a few times to show him the fruits of victory.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? The witch Yinyin is not the kind of person who loves money. How can she get in that young man''s car."


    "No, we must catch up with the witch Yin Yin and ask about it.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he got on the motorcycle, twisted the accelerator and went to catch up with the BMW in front.


    After the BMW driver in front found it, he thought it was very interesting. A small farmer was riding a motorcycle and had a traffic jam with his Mercedes Benz. Isn''t that a problem?


    "Beauty, fasten your seat belt. We''re going to speed up." the young man said, come on, speed up.

 Chapter 1395

    Zhang Xiaofan is not the grandson of Rao Ye. The motorcycle speed was brought into full play and a rare racing competition was staged on the road.


    Many people praised Zhang Xiaofan''s courage. They thought he was fierce. It was unusual to race with a BMW on a motorcycle.


    A few minutes later, the BMW stopped in front of the brilliant nightclub. The young man just got off the car and Zhang Xiaofan''s motorcycle arrived. The young man looked at Zhang Xiaofan and spoke to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Man, it''s good. I''m a little brave. Dare you go in for a drink with me? My brother Liang will pay for the whole audience tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about the young man, so he went to ask the witch Yinyin why she got on the young man''s car.


    Yinyin, the witch, has arrived. It''s boring not to go in and have a look. She ignores Zhang Xiaofan and strides into the nightclub.


    As soon as I went in, there was strong music, which made the witch Yinyin, a girl who had been depressed for a long time, feel particularly exciting. Looking at the flying red haired beauties on the dance floor, she even wanted to dance.


    To be honest, the witch Yinyin has been depressed for a while. Since she kept up with Zhang Xiaofan, she has no advantage in Tianmo sect.


    I can''t practice martial arts with my former sisters or learn the advanced martial arts of the sect. Even her master greets her like a distinguished guest.


    It seems that her existence is to provide resources for zongmen, and has nothing to do with zongmen.


    This feeling of being isolated makes her want to leave zongmen and go crazy outside. Today she has a chance, and she can''t care so much.


    "Beauty, let''s dance together." a coyote saw the witch Yinyin alone and had come up to chat up with the witch Yinyin.


    The witch Yinyin wanted to dance, but she couldn''t dance, so she told the man she couldn''t, which made the sex wolf happy.


    I think it''s lucky to meet such a pure beauty tonight. He really likes it.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can teach you." the sex wolf said, drooling greedily and approaching the witch Yinyin.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the witch Yinyin entered the black club and was convinced. He didn''t doubt that the witch Yinyin would suffer losses, but what to do in that place and go back to the hotel to sleep? He had to toss around blindly.


    "Why, I don''t dare to go in without money. I said that my brother Liang will pay the bill tonight. What are you afraid of?" Zhao Yongliang said, despised Zhang Xiaofan and went in. Zhang Xiaofan sighed.


    "Yes, he has something to be afraid of. Who won''t play in it." Zhang Xiaofan muttered and followed him in.


    At this time, I just saw Zhao Yongliang hit a coyote and crooked his nose with one punch.


    The man didn''t dare to fart when he heard Zhao Yongliang''s name, and then ran outside. It can be seen how arrogant Zhao Yongliang is at ordinary times.


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to see where this Zhao Yongliang is sacred and dare to be so arrogant in Qinchuan city.


    "Man, didn''t you just compare your drinking capacity with me? I''ll compare it with you. Whoever loses will learn to bark."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walked to a table and sat down. Zhao Yongliang made a finger ring. Someone had brought the wine. Zhao Yongliang sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan and watched the waiter open the wine bottles one by one.


    "Take a bottle and blow, dare you?"


    Zhao Yongliang is really bold and dares to fight with Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan is afraid, is he still the big brother behind the scenes in Qinchuan city.


    "Hehe, come on."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, picked up a bottle of red wine and blew it. The witch Yinyin was a little embarrassed to see Zhang Xiaofan drinking for her. She sat down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t dare to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. She secretly kicked Zhang Xiaofan with her feet.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at the witch Yinyin, looked at Zhao Yongliang, looked at Zhao Yongliang''s drinking capacity, and Zhao Yongliang also picked up a bottle and blew it.


    They drank for more than ten minutes, but none of them got drunk. At present, more people envy the rich and think it''s good to have money. It''s painful to blow a bottle of red wine with thousands of yuan.


    "Little farmer, dare you drink it? I have plenty of money. I can give you a van for thousands of yuan of red wine, but I''m afraid I can''t drink you."


    "We''ll be here tonight. I''ll buy you a drink. You give me the horse. We''re settled."


    When Zhao Yongliang finished, he stretched out his hand to pull the witch Yinyin. Zhang Xiaofan picked up a red wine bottle and directly hit Zhao Yongliang on the head, beating Zhao Yongliang''s head broken and bleeding.


    "The Japanese immortal asked for hundreds of thousands of yuan of red wine imported from F country. I can give you a truck, but if you touch my girlfriend, you will die."


    Zhang Xiaofan is more arrogant, but he does have arrogant capital. He is the leader of red wine production in country F.


    It''s someone else''s little brother. Let alone a truck of red wine, it''s a train of leather red wine. People can still afford it.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. A small farmer beat the boss of the brilliant nightclub.


    It is said that the boss is the brother-in-law of Liu Mazi in Maiji district. Now the little farmer is going to die. I don''t know how to die.


    Zhao Yongliang regained his mind. It was incredible. A little farmer smashed him with a red wine bottle.


    Speaking such arrogant words in front of him makes him Zhao Yongliang a vegetarian. If he doesn''t show his strength today, he''s a son of a bitch.


    "All the thugs above come down to kill the dog and let him rob women with me."


    Zhao Yongliang said, grinning with anger. When the brothers of the nightclub heard the boss''s order, they all ran down from above. Dozens of people surrounded Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t look at the dozens of people.


    "Now apologize to me. It''s still urgent. If you don''t apologize, you will regret it. I''m sure you can''t stay in Qinchuan in the future." Zhang Xiaofan said these words very calmly.


    But when I heard other people''s ears, I thought it was a joke. A small peasant Ming made cruel remarks to the boss of a nightclub, saying that he made people unable to stay in Qinchuan city. This is estimated to be the biggest joke in Qinchuan city this year.


    "Hehe, you make me unable to stay in Qinchuan city. I see how you make me unable to stay in Qinchuan city. Do it for me."


    Zhao Yongliang said that dozens of people had begun to fight. They rushed up with sticks and parried Zhang Xiaofan.


    The melon eaters around didn''t dare to see this scene. They thought that Zhang Xiaofan had been crippled. It''s really a poor man. There must be something hateful.


    A small farmer, who doesn''t farm well in the countryside, comes to the city to pretend to be forced. Now you know how serious the consequences are!


    However, a few seconds later, a scene that everyone couldn''t believe happened. I saw those bastards who had just hit Zhang Xiaofan lying on the ground, shouting with their arms in their arms. The people watching couldn''t believe it.


    Zhao Yongliang seems to have seen a ghost. He rubbed his eyes and thought it was incredible. How can a small farmer fight like this.


    But when I got back to my mind, I didn''t think it was important to fight. His brother-in-law has hundreds of brothers. This bastard can beat dozens of people alone. Can he beat hundreds of people?


    "Your grandmother, wait for me and see how to deal with you when my brother-in-law comes." Zhao Yongliang said a cruel word and called his brother-in-law.


    At this time, pockmarked Liu was watching TV at home with his wife. He received a call from Zhao Yongliang saying that he had been bullied in the nightclub.


    Pockmarked Liu is not in a hurry. Pockmarked Liu''s wife is already in a hurry. She hurried pockmarked Liu to help.


    Pockmarked Liu couldn''t help calling some brothers and rushed to the Qinchuan nightclub. Now pockmarked Liu is a little complacent.


    At ordinary times, whether ye Yong told him to pretend to be forced or not, hundreds of Mercedes Benzes went out and asked the company to report to him. This time, as before, they entered the nightclub.


    "Brother in law, that bastard bullied me. You see, he beat me up and robbed my girlfriend. I have no father or mother since I was a child, and I depend on my sister."


    "Now that my sister has married you, you are my only backer. You must decide for me!"


    Zhao Yongliang is very good at acting. At this time, he cries with a runny nose and tears, which makes people want to sympathize.


    "Grandma is a bear. Don''t you want to mix up if you dare to beat my pockmarked Liu''s brother-in-law?"


    Pockmarked Liu scolded and looked in the direction of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan turned his head and was so frightened that his legs could not stand stably that he knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "Boss, why are you here? Is there some misunderstanding about all this?"


    Everyone was silly when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Zhao Yongliang offended Liu Mazi''s boss today, that is, the president of mortal group.


    God, no wonder he spoke so arrogantly before. According to other people''s skills, one Zhao Yongliang is nothing, that is, ten Zhao Yongliang. People don''t want to be crushed to death.


    Zhao Yongliang was also scared silly. Usually, his brother-in-law often said that anyone can offend in Qinchuan, but not farmers.


    Because if you offend a farmer, you may run into his boss. At that time, Tianwang Laozi can''t help him.


    He still doesn''t believe it. He thinks Tianhai city is so big. It''s such a coincidence. He''s really dead now.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Liu Mazi''s travel momentum, which made him a little disgusted. He let Liu Mazi mix from Boyang town to Maiji district.


    Paying him to raise a brother is to let him pretend to be forced. Now he pretends to be forced and beautiful. He also engages in a brother-in-law''s mischief. Does he think he is blind.


    "Brother pockmarked, you''re so majestic. It seems that it''s great to spend my money at ordinary times! Why don''t we change our identity, I''ll be the bodyguard of Maiji Hotel, and you''ll be my boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan talks and smiles. Pockmarked Liu is scared to pee his pants. Others don''t know about Zhang Xiaofan, but he knows too well.


    As early as two years ago, I followed Zhang Xiaofan. This guy has come to this day step by step. It''s definitely not luck.


    Although hundreds of brothers behind him listen to him, it''s not enough for others to fill their teeth when they really fight.


    More importantly, people are the gold owners who raise these brothers. Once people are unhappy and don''t pay wages to these brothers, why should these brothers listen to him.


    "Grandpa farmer, I know I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t marry that bitch and indulge such a garbage brother-in-law."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stab this brother-in-law to give you vent."


    Pockmarked Liu took out a dagger and walked towards Zhao Yongliang, which made Zhao Yongliang cry loudly.

 Chapter 1396

    "Enough..."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a big drink and was so angry that he bit his teeth. It took a few minutes to calm down. Zhao Yongliang was so frightened that he fell down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and held Zhang Xiaofan''s leg.


    "Pockmarked Liu, we are old friends. Don''t you really understand why I''m so angry?"


    "What makes me angry is not whether you respect me, but your arrogance. We are group bodyguards, not social gangs."


    "We exist to make many bullied people stop bullying, rather than turning ourselves into bullies."


    "Look at how arrogant you are now. You can''t stop beating and killing people. What''s the difference between us and social organizations."


    "In that case, I might as well dissolve this organization so that the citizens of Qinchuan don''t have to be afraid."


    In fact, it can''t be entirely blamed on pockmarked Liu. That bastard himself was born in a social gang. Now he has money and status, it''s inevitable that he took his brothers away from Zhang Xiaofan''s original intention.


    They are narrow-minded and always think that only when they appear arrogant can they be respected. Unexpectedly, they are very wrong. If they want to be respected by others, they can''t be solved by hard fists alone.


    Hard fists can only win fear, fear, but not heartfelt respect. This is the fundamental difference between the two.


    When pockmarked Liu heard the speech, he knelt in front of him and slapped himself in the face. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t feel good. After all, this is an old man who follows him. If he doesn''t handle it well, people in the company will feel cold.


    "Pockmarked Liu, I''ll give you another chance to go back and straighten out your men and let them keep a low profile."


    "Respect the farmers, no, the poor. If you don''t do these well, I will think you can''t keep up with my development and replace you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and turned to leave. The witch Yinyin hurried out with her. Everyone else watched Zhang Xiaofan leave. She couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the nightclub and took a look at the stars in the sky. It''s true that there are one star in the sky. Things in his heart are one after another.


    With the development of the group, there are more and more problems in the group, and there are more and more things he should deal with. Today, looking at the old people, they all make big mistakes, but there is a little failure.


    "Hey, are you still angry that I didn''t get on your motorcycle?" the witch Yinyin said to Zhang Xiaofan when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan ignored her.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets on the motorcycle, and the witch Yinyin also gets on it. Zhang Xiaofan rides the motorcycle up the north mountain.


    Stop the motorcycle at the top of the mountain, let the night wind blow their cheeks and quietly look into the distance.


    At this time, it is cold winter. Standing on the top of the mountain will make people feel a little cold. The witch Yinyin is squeezed in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "You said on the phone that you had something to do with me. What''s the matter? It won''t be the reason you want to practice with me. Make it up."


    "That''s too much. Now I''m excluded in the sect gate itself. It''s even more crowded to leave the sect gate often."


    When Yinyin was confused, she wanted to leave the sect, but when she was sober, she didn''t want to leave. After all, she was raised by her master since childhood. That kind of kindness was higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, you are from Tianmo sect. Have you ever heard of the skill of becoming a soldier?" Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at the witch Yinyin very seriously.


    The witch Yin Yin nodded.


    "I''ve heard that it''s a skill spread from daoku of the three hidden sects. It''s said that some powerful yin-yang masters can use it now. The main method is to add some aura into the beans as a medium."


    "Invite the underground Yin soldiers out to meet the enemy. The higher the cultivation of the person who exercises this method, the more powerful the Yin soldiers will be. But if you can''t control it, they will be eaten back by the Yin soldiers. The consequences don''t depend on the assumption."


    "Generally, there are no yin-yang masters who practice Taoism, and they dare not practice this method. Why do you ask these questions? Do you want to practice?"


    The witch Yin Yin was surprised and didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to practice this method, because it was too evil, and the method was in the hands of the more evil yin-yang master, which was too threatening.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I encountered a difficult problem. I had to learn this method to solve it, so I decided to practice this method."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Fight with an elf army."


    The witch Yinyin took a breath and really frightened Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is a person outside the Jianghu.


    They are more afraid of doing things than people in the Jianghu. It''s really brave to fight with an elf army.


    "Well, I admire you and try to help you, because I know what you decide can''t be changed at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds the witch Yinyin tightly. He and the witch Yinyin have already practiced together. Their strength is still very terrible. In this way, the probability of success will be much higher.


    "Thank you, Yinyin." Zhang Xiaofan said, kissing the witch Yinyin. They haven''t seen each other for a long time and Practice on the top of the mountain.


    This practice lasted for several hours, and he was worthy of martial arts. He took off naked and didn''t feel cold.


    A few hours later, they put on their clothes, rode down the mountain on a motorcycle, and found a hotel in the city.


    Witch Yinyin takes a bath first. After Zhang Xiaofan takes a bath, after Zhang Xiaofan comes out of the bathroom, witch Yinyin tells Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I asked Shifu. She said that as far as she knows, there is a powerful yin-yang division living on the yin-yang island of country D, who will use the technology of making soldiers, but she suggested that we not go. It''s too dangerous."


    Zhang Xiaofan once read the memory of a yin-yang teacher in D country, where there is the memory of Yin-Yang island.


    There is also some information about Yin Yang island. It seems that there are many Samurai temples on the island. In this way, those Samurai temples are provided for the art of casting beans into soldiers.


    It seems that this technique is also limited. The more you are in a dark place, the more powerful the Yin soldiers you invite out.


    "Have a rest. Tomorrow we will leave for country D. I believe there are good people in that country. If we can find some good people in country D."


    "Then in the future, our group can also develop in country D. as it is now, all the things produced by our group cannot be sold to country D, which is also a big loss for our group."


    The witch Yinyin is also holding the salary of the mortal group. She is also very happy to do her part for the group.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and climbed into bed. The witch Yinyin pulled Zhang Xiaofan up and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sleep on the sofa.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. They have practiced together. What''s the matter with sleeping together? The witch Yinyin doesn''t want to.


    "Why, we have?" Zhang Xiaofan said he didn''t understand and protested vigorously, but also striving for his own interests.


    The witch Yin Yin raised her little fist.


    "Again, believe it or not, I won''t go with you tomorrow."


    The witch Yinyin looked angry. Zhang Xiaofan had to give in to herself and go to sleep on the sofa.


    Anyway, he has thought well. When the witch Yinyin falls asleep, he sneaks into bed and sleeps with the witch Yinyin in his arms. Then he sleeps soundly.


    When the witch Yinyin saw that Zhang Xiaofan went to sleep on the sofa, she relaxed a little. She was used to sleeping with a man when she was a child. How could she sleep, she opened the quilt and went to sleep.


    When she got up the next morning, she found Zhang Xiaofan sleeping beside her and holding her in her two arms. She was so angry that she bit on Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and woke up with pain.


    "Who let you sleep in bed?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was guilty and could not say it was his fault, so he began to make it up, resulting in the phenomenon that the witch Yin Yin was wrong.


    "You''re okay to ask me. You go to the bathroom in the middle of the night. After that, you say you''re cold. Take me to bed with you."


    "If I don''t agree, I''ll act like a spoiled child. How can you disagree with me, a person who loves pity and cherishes jade?"


    "The key is that it''s really cold in winter. Think about it, isn''t it?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, he added some ideas, which had the effect of hypnosis, which immediately made the witch Yinyin have such a memory.


    "It seems that there is such a thing. Forget it, forget it. You hold it anyway. Just think I''m unlucky. Get up quickly and don''t sleep with me next time."


    The witch got up in shame. Zhang Xiaofan smiled proudly and got up quickly. They took the earliest flight and were ready to go to country D.


    Because there was no direct flight to country D in Qinchuan, Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin went to Xijing first, and then transferred to country D. after such a toss, it was more than 3 p.m. when they arrived in country D.


    They all came to country D for the first time. They were not familiar with country D. they wanted to go to Yin Yang island and didn''t even know the direction. Therefore, they asked several people. Those people shook their heads and said they hadn''t heard of Yin Yang island.


    "Ye Yong, it''s not a way for us to ask. They are all ordinary people. How can we know where the cultivation sect is, so we have to find a cultivation person to find the cultivation sect."


    After being reminded by the witch Yinyin, Zhang Xiaofan has an idea. Those who practice are generally close to community members. The most direct way to find community members is to go to the casino.


    Shine brightly in the casino and let those bosses who watch the casino come to them and trouble them. In this way, they can follow the vine and find people who practice.


    "I have a way. Come with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and asked passers-by where the largest casino in country D was. This time, someone really knew.


    According to the man''s method, Zhang Xiaofan took the witch Yinyin into a taxi. More than ten minutes later, he came to the front of a building.


    The building has a total of more than 30 floors. There are many people coming in and out of the door. Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin get off the taxi. As soon as they enter the building, a beautiful young lady will guide them.


    "We''re here to make money. Please take us in."


    Zhang Xiaofan dressed in stall clothes and said he was gambling, which made the young lady feel very funny.


    But out of personal professionalism, the young lady still showed her white teeth and communicated with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t meet the requirements of going to our money room. Please go back and practice well. When your strength is really reached, come to us and I''ll take you in."


    The young lady spoke so sweetly that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear to use rude words. He could only think of backing out with the witch Yin Yin first.

 Chapter 1397

    "What shall we do? They won''t let us in?"


    The witch Yinyin was used to staying in the Jianghu. Her thought was very simple. She didn''t know what the reason was, so she said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows the reason too well.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s find a stylist to change our image and buy you a famous brand bag. It''s OK."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he found the previous taxi driver again and asked him to take them to change their shape.


    Taxi drivers usually see too many such people. It''s not surprising. They take Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin to change their shapes.


    After a while, when Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin were brought back, their shapes were completely different.


    The famous brand all over the body looks very temperament. In a word, it means rich, very rich.


    At the moment, they went to the building and happened to meet a childe who also entered the building with four or five bodyguards. The four or five bodyguards opened the way and everyone else got out of the way, but Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin just didn''t get out of the way.


    "You two are blind. Don''t you see our young master Aoki coming? Get away from us quickly, or let you eat..."


    Zhang Xiaofan came to the casino to make trouble. Now someone is looking for death. He doesn''t mind being arrogant first.


    So before young master Aoki''s men finished speaking, he slapped them in the face.


    The whole man rolled down the steps directly. When other young master Aoki''s men saw this scene, they ran to Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin and surrounded them.


    Young master Aoki went to Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and smiled softly.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen Chinese people so arrogant in country D. I''ll let you be arrogant for a while, and then I''ll take care of you slowly."


    "Go."


    Young master Aoki said, waved his hand and took a group of people in. Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin also followed in. This time, no one stopped them. A beautiful woman took them directly to the underground casino to see the style.


    After entering the underground casino, Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin were really surprised. There was a large casino with thousands of square meters.


    All kinds of gambling machines, rich people from all over the world, really opened the eyes of Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that the casinos he had seen before were nothing compared with here.


    "It''s your first time to come to our casino. Our casino is one of the four largest casinos in Asia. The scale of the casino is second only to am casino."


    "If you want to play, you need to exchange the bet code first. Our rule here is to exchange the bet code of 20 million at least. Please follow me."


    After the introduction, the young lady called Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin to the place where they exchanged gambling codes. If Zhang Xiaofan wanted to make trouble, he had to pretend to be very rich. He took out his checkbook and had to exchange one billion yuan as soon as he opened his mouth. Such a forthright person is especially liked by the casino.


    The young lady and the staff looked at Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin with different eyes and full of respect.


    I have to say that money is really a good thing. No matter when it comes, it can win the respect of others.


    "Sir, we have exchanged your one billion bet. What do you want to play? We''ll send you your bet."


    If Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes, he should play the simplest and fastest way to make money, and answer the waiter.


    "I''m a nouveau riche. I can''t spend all my money and my gambling skills are not very good. You recommend me the simplest way to play."


    The casino likes such people too much. It''s best to put all these billion gambling chips here in a few minutes.


    "Well, according to your requirements, I recommend you to play dice. It''s the simplest and makes money quickly. Maybe you''ll make tens of billions today."


    Then tell the waiter such an offensive remark, but Zhang Xiaofan likes to listen.


    "Well, let me borrow your good words. If I can earn tens of billions back today, I''ll treat you to a big meal."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, hugging the witch Yinyin''s waist and walking to the place where he played dice. The waiter carried a basket of gambling codes and showed Zhang Xiaofan the way.


    After a while, I came to the place where I played dice. It was a generous table with more than a dozen people sitting around.


    Everyone has at least several hundred million bets in front of him, especially a bearded uncle with at least more than 20 billion bets.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that if he could win back all the money today, even if he couldn''t find yin-yang Island afterwards, he would make a lot of money.


    "Please take this seat, sir."


    After the waiter said that, Zhang Xiaofan sat down. The waiter put all the 1 billion bet in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone else looked at Zhang Xiaofan. The beard took a look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You are Chinese. I haven''t heard that Chinese have a boss with higher gambling skills. You shouldn''t be a nouveau riche!"


    That big beard called Mr. Shimizu, the owner of a brand car in country D, worth hundreds of billions. Several subsidiaries have opened abroad, ranking in the top 10 of the rich list in country D.


    "Hehe, you''re right. I''m a nouveau riche. I''m here to win money today, so everyone''s gambling chips will come to me later. Don''t get angry, otherwise it''s boring."


    Zhang Xiaofan crossed his legs and said so, which is tantamount to offending everyone. An older D Chinese patted the table and stood up.


    Just about to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson, Mr. Qingshui motioned to let him sit down. He was so angry that the boss blew his beard and stared.


    "It doesn''t matter that young people are arrogant, but they should have arrogant capital, but they just don''t know if you have arrogant capital." Mr. Aoki said, threw out some gambling chips and began to bet.


    "This time I bet three points."


    "I bet five."


    "I bet..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little nervous now. He has perspective eyes and can see the points in the dice, but the way these guys play is very different from what they played before.


    You need to report points in advance, so that his advantage can''t be used at all, unless he can control the dice with his mind.


    Let the dice roll a few points, and the dice will roll a few points, but he has never tried this, and he doesn''t know whether it works or not.


    "Huaxia people, it''s your turn to report. If you can''t afford to lose, quickly take your 1 billion and go back to Huaxia."


    "If you marry the beauty around you, you can live a carefree life. You can''t afford to play here."


    A boss of D country is urging Zhang Xiaofan now. As soon as the goods are in a hurry, give some information.


    "Hehe, the Chinese reported a little, and asked our staff to start the dice machine for us to see how many points can be shaken."


    Her mother said it was rolling dice, just like shaking lottery tickets. The results were completely random. No one could do anything, which made the results Zhang Xiaofan wanted more difficult.


    Zhang Xiaofan started his mind. A few seconds later, the result came out. Sure enough, it hit Zhang Xiaofan on the front table with an excited punch.


    This time alone, he made more than two billion yuan. The speed of making money is also blowing up the sky.


    Other people feel very unhappy when they see Zhang Xiaofan''s complacency. Isn''t something a little lucky.


    This is the first game. How did you die in the back? It''s not certain! They don''t believe who can always win in front of such a machine.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry. It seems that I''m lucky. I don''t have to go home and live a safe life."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and received those gambling codes in front of him. He threw them out again, which seemed very good.


    "I''ll keep a little this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding his arms and looking very confident. The witch Yinyin also guessed how Zhang Xiaofan won.


    This is artificial. She believes that with her speed, she can change the dice into the points she wants without others knowing.


    But the dice were shaken out by the machine, and the whole process was closed. There was no chance to do hands and feet. How did Zhang Xiaofan do it.


    As a person of the same cultivation, she doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan depends on luck, because it''s too ethereal.


    "Chinese, you are arrogant and bullshit. I don''t believe you can give a little this time. I bet four points to let you spit out the money you just won."


    "I bet two points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the crowd finished, the dice machine began to shake again. This time, it came out a little more. Everyone felt incredible.


    "Shit, what''s going on?"


    Mr. Shimizu can''t sit still. Although he is very rich, he can''t lose all the time. Now he is very unhappy to lose two in a row. Zhang Xiaofan teases everyone.


    "Why are you so angry? Follow me and bet a little to win the gold pot, because my luck has always been against the sky."


    "I believe you are a grandson. Bet five."


    "Six o''clock..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''d better bet a little."


    Zhang Xiaofan continued to bet a little and won the third game again. At this time, not only those who played well could not calm down, but also the casino owner could not calm down.


    A man ran to the boss''s office. The boss was playing a game with a beautiful woman. He was very unhappy when he was hit.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? It''s a good thing to disturb the young master. You can''t give me a satisfactory reason now. Just wait to drag it out to feed the dog." young master Aoki scolded and didn''t want to get out of bed.


    "Young master, it''s about the casino. There''s a problem with the dice machine. A Chinese has won three in a row and has won tens of billions. No one dares to gamble with him. How can we make money?"


    What the younger brother said made young master Aoki frown and recall in his mind. He didn''t expect that a Chinese gambler was very good.


    "Is it him..."


    Young master Aoki whispered and got up from bed. The beauty was not happy and didn''t want to let young master Aoki go. Young master Aoki slapped the beauty in the face.


    "Go away, the casino won''t make money. What can I support you and dare to sell Sao to me? I don''t know which is more important!" young master Aoki scolded and went out to see the gambling skills of the Chinese.


    Zhang Xiaofan has won several times in a row now. There were more than a dozen people gambling here, but now Mr. Qingshui is left alone. The main reason is that Mr. Qingshui doesn''t believe in evil, so he doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can win all the time.


    "Just now we gambled together. I doubt what means you used to win. Now let''s gamble a little more. Do you dare to change a gambling method?"


    Mr. Shimizu stood up and said to Zhang Xiaofan. The onlookers looked at Zhang Xiaofan and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.

 Chapter 1398

    "Everyone is rich and just playing. Why take it so seriously? If you don''t feel happy, it''s a big deal that I''ll give you back the money I just won. Why do you have to kill yourself?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s remark is to retreat and advance. It is clearly to hit Mr. Qingshui''s face and say it so generously.


    It seems that he is very generous. As a figure on the rich list of country D, will Mr. Shimizu bear such words?


    Sure enough, Mr. Shimizu was angry.


    "Shut up, asshole. Am I the kind of person who can''t afford to lose? Compare with me. That''s OK. I''ll compare with you now. Use the 30 billion bet in front of me and the 10 billion bet in front of you."


    "If you win, I will not only give you the money, but also apologize to you in front of everyone. If I win, you will not only give me the money, but also apologize to me."


    Mr. Qingshui said, his eyes staring very big, as if Zhang Xiaofan didn''t agree and would eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "Alas, I really don''t want to win any more money, but Mr. Shimizu has to play, so play well. How to play depends on Mr. Shimizu."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stood up. At this time, young master Aoki also arrived.


    Young master Aoki looked at Zhang Xiaofan, nodded and smiled.


    "Hehe, a little brother reported that there was a Chinese gambling king in the casino. I guess it''s you. I really got it."


    "Well, after gambling with Mr. Aoki, if you win, are you interested in gambling with me, bet on one life. Dare you, if you win, this life belongs to you, if I win, your life belongs to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at young master Aoki.


    "Are you?"


    Young master Aoki smiled.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself to you. I''m young master Aoki, the owner of this casino. Nearly half of the casinos in the whole D country are opened by me. Do you think I''m awesome?"


    Young master Aoki wants to hold Zhang Xiaofan down with momentum. This sentence deliberately implies that Zhang Xiaofan is the leader of a large community in country D. let Zhang Xiaofan be careful.


    Zhang Xiaofan is looking for such a person. Now he has found it. He is so happy. How can he be afraid.


    "Young master Aoki wants to gamble with me. That''s great. I''ll win young master Aoki''s life."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t pay attention to young master Aoki. Young master Aoki is so angry that he bites his teeth. He has seen arrogant.


    But I haven''t seen Zhang Xiaofan so arrogant. The onlookers are also surprised. They don''t know whether Zhang Xiaofan really has the ability or doesn''t know whether to live or die. He dares to talk to young master Aoki like that.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll wait for you to win my life." young master Aoki nodded and looked at Mr. Qingshui.


    Mr. Shimizu threw out all the gambling chips in front of him, and Zhang Xiaofan also threw out the gambling chips in front of him. More than 40 billion gambling chips collided together, making many people hear the sound of money.


    Rich people like Mr. Shimizu also trembled. You know, more than 40 billion.


    It''s not a small amount, comparable to one-third of his family property. It''s hard to imagine such a stimulus.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t matter. Among these money, his own is only one billion. He can afford to lose this money.


    "Chinese, you don''t know how to win by playing dice. We''ll play Booker cards next. We each draw one card from 14 cards. It''s the smallest a and the largest K. It depends on who''s lucky."


    Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes. Playing this little trick is as easy as playing at home.


    "Well, since you want to play like this, I''ll accompany you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, young master Aoki waved, and a beautiful woman came over with a pair of bookers.


    Let two people check. After confirming that there is no problem, let the beautiful woman choose 14 identical cards. The beautiful woman nodded and began to choose cards.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now opening his perspective eyes to observe whether the beauty is playing tricks. He finds that the beauty is really not playing tricks, so he decides who draws the cards first.


    Now the two must compete, or the first person takes the biggest card and the second person has lost the chance.


    "Let''s guess and decide who draws cards first!"


    Mr. Shimizu said and was ready to guess boxing. Zhang Xiaofan deliberately lost to Mr. Shimizu this time, which excited Mr. Shimizu. I didn''t expect to win Zhang Xiaofan so easily.


    Now the chance to draw cards first is in his hand. As long as he is lucky and draws a K first, Zhang Xiaofan has lost.


    Mr. Shimizu thought like this. He stretched out his hand to draw cards. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or how. Sure enough, he drew a K. he looked at it and proudly asked Zhang Xiaofan to draw cards.


    Among the remaining 13 cards, Zhang Xiaofan loses no matter which one he draws. He can only draw one with his eyes closed and change cards with his mind.


    Zhang Xiaofan closed his eyes and casually smoked one. Mr. Shimizu laughed and asked Zhang Xiaofan to apologize.


    "Chinese, I thought you were something. I didn''t expect you to be a little thief who won by luck. Now apologize to me." Mr. Qingshui looked like he had won, but Zhang Xiaofan refused.


    "Mr. Shimizu, you asked me to apologize to you before you showed your cards. Is it too anxious?"


    Mr. Shimizu knows what card he has in his hand. Mr. Shimizu now thinks that Zhang Xiaofan''s coercion is nothing more than a struggle before his death, which is meaningless.


    As soon as he threw his cards away, everyone looked at the card with a confused face. Unexpectedly, Mr. Shimizu could be so confident with an A. This is the smallest of the 14 cards.


    No matter which card Zhang Xiaofan holds, it is bigger than Mr. Qingshui''s. Mr. Qingshui sees everyone''s strange eyes and looks at his own card. He can''t believe it on his face.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It''s obviously a K. how can it become an a? It''s too strange.


    Zhang Xiaofan throws out his card, which is a 2. Although it is also very small, it is just larger than Mr. Shimizu''s card.


    "I''ll go. It''s too funny. I knew I had just played together. With my luck, how can I draw three? That''s more than 40 billion is mine."


    "There are people who buy regret medicine in the world. If I smoke it, I might get 5. Ha ha ha ha."


    "Yes, the luck of Mr. Qingshui and the Chinese is too bad!"


    People around him were talking. Mr. Shimizu was thinking about what had just happened and wondered if he had been dazzled just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged everyone with satisfaction, took more than 40 billion into his own hands and asked the service staff to cash it for him.


    With so much money, it''s so exciting to put it into the company account of mortal group at once.


    A staff member heard the speech and looked at Mr. Aoki. Mr. Aoki didn''t dare to cash in front of so many people. Then the casino won''t have to be opened in the future.


    But even if it''s cashed, what he gambles with Zhang Xiaofan is life. As long as Zhang Xiaofan loses, he just has the ability to make money, but he doesn''t have the ability to spend money. What''s the point.


    Besides, if he can open a casino, his gambling skills are not comparable to those of ordinary people. In his opinion, Mr. Shimizu and others lose because of bad luck, and if he loses, he is technically incompetent. These are two concepts.


    The staff took down the bet and cashed it to Zhang Xiaofan. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan''s account was more than 40 billion, Zhang Xiaofan left several billion for standby, and all the others were transferred to the company''s account.


    Now, the year is over again. Tens of millions were issued at the last annual meeting. This year, 10 billion was directly issued as the year-end bonus.


    The goods are rich. The idea is different from that of people. You can do such a bold thing as paying a 10 billion year-end bonus.


    "Huaxia, I think you''re finished, let''s start playing! I''m good at rolling dice. Usually I can roll a few points when I want them. If you want my life, take this move."


    "Of course, if you don''t dare, I won''t embarrass you. Kneel down and get out from here, as if nothing had happened."


    Young master Aoki even said his strengths. How can Zhang Xiaofan not take the move.


    "Really, I promised you before that I would win your life. You said you could shake out a few points when you wanted. That was before you met me."


    "After you meet me, you will feel very unlucky. If you want some points, you can''t shake them."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so easily, which made young master Aoki nervous, but young master Aoki didn''t believe it. The dice and insects are in his hands, and he can still listen to Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really a joke.


    "Really, I''ll see what you can do."


    Young master Aoki said and sat down at a table. Behind him stood dozens of young people in green clothes, all with their hands on their backs.


    Then, as soon as young master Aoki reached out, a beautiful woman brought a pair of dice, opened the dice and asked Zhang Xiaofan to check.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and indicated that there was no problem. The beauty handed the dice to young master Qingmu. Young master Qingmu was about to shake it up. Zhang Xiaofan called for slow, and young master Qingmu looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, now I''m afraid and want to admit defeat to me. It''s still time to drill under my crotch and climb out of the casino." young master Aoki proudly said to Zhang Xiaofan and rolled Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean you can get under my crotch if you want to admit defeat. I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force in front of young master Aoki, which frightened the surrounding audience. He felt that the Chinese people were too brave and thought they would be arrogant if they won some money.


    I dare to talk to young master Aoki like this. Young master Aoki is different from Mr. Shimizu. It''s a mixed society. There''s no reason to kill a person.


    Young master Aoki couldn''t believe it. He smiled, gave a thumbs up to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "you have seed. You are the best Chinese I''ve ever seen in country D. I''ll let you know that forcing is not so good."


    Mr. Aoki said that he had picked up the dice and shook it out. After a few seconds, he shouted five o''clock.


    "Open..."

 Chapter 1399

    Everyone looked at the dice rolled by young master Aoki. When young master Aoki opened the dice, it was a little surprised. Young master Aoki stood up.


    He never lost the dice, and he felt everything right just now. How could it be a little.


    "Young master Aoki, it seems that your life is mine. If you are a man, keep your word and follow me from now on."


    Zhang Xiaofan puts on a big brother''s appearance and smiles to young master Aoki.


    Young master Aoki has seen some strange people and strange things when he is wandering in the road. Now he is sure that Zhang Xiaofan is that kind of person.


    "Are you a Jianghu man?"


    "Not really. It seems that you know the Jianghu. Tell me where the yin-yang island is, and I''ll leave right away. I won''t bother you doing business any more."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, young master Aoki knew that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come to gamble at all, but came to inquire about the news. Jianghu people like this are not wronged at all.


    Before, he also wanted to give Zhang Xiaofan some color to see. It seems that he just thought too much.


    "I don''t know what Yin Yang island is, but I think someone may know. If you want to see him, I can take you now."


    Young master Aoki knows such people, and only his backer Jianghu people can deal with them, so he says so.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Under everyone''s gaze, he took the witch Yinyin''s hand and followed young master Aoki out of the casino.


    A lot of people couldn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s conversation with young master Aoki just now, but they didn''t want to understand it.


    I don''t think it''s good to understand. In fact, it''s true. Ordinary people don''t know too much. Knowing too much will only be a disaster.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin got out of the casino and got on the young master Aoki''s RV. It took more than an hour.


    The RV entered a valley. After more than half an hour, the RV stopped in front of a villa.


    There are many mulberry trees outside the villa. The witch Yinyin asks Zhang Xiaofan to be careful, because she has seen it from those mulberry trees.


    The owner of this villa should be the Fusang sect, which is the second largest sect in country D, and its strength is second only to the yin-yang gate.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask for instructions and see if my backer will let you in."


    Young master Aoki said and walked into the villa. Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin were waiting outside.


    Suddenly, I felt the earth turning, and the hibiscus trees began to move. The witch Yinyin nervously pulled Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eyes and found a woman in the villa casting magic with a small flag.


    With the palm turned, a Booker flew into the villa like a flying knife and cut it on the flag. The flag was broken, and the ground under the feet of Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin didn''t rotate.


    The woman in the villa was surprised. She found that she met an expert today and asked Mr. Aoki to invite Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin in.


    Mr. Aoki promised to go outside the villa and invite Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin in. They were surprised when they saw the woman.


    Especially Zhang Xiaofan, as like as two peas in the movie when he was watching a movie at university.


    "Mr. Cang..."


    As soon as the woman heard Zhang Xiaofan call her like this, she knew that Zhang Xiaofan was not a good bird.


    She is the protagonist of the film, but she doesn''t want others to call her like this. She stares at Zhang Xiaofan and makes Zhang Xiaofan self-respect.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and realized that he was a little excited, so he apologized to the woman.


    "Sorry, I was rude just now. You are a cultivator. How can you be Mr. Cang? But you look so much alike. What."


    "Hum, I''m Mr. Cang."


    Zhang Xiaofan raised the beauty and belittled teacher Cang. Unexpectedly, he was teacher Cang. It was too embarrassing. He didn''t know what to say at the moment. His face and neck were red.


    "You want to go to Yin Yang island? What are you doing there? That''s the headquarters of Yin Yang gate. Most people who go there will not come back alive except those from Yin Yang gate."


    Mr. Cang didn''t scare Zhang Xiaofan, but the truth.


    "We have something to do with the people of yin and Yang gate. As long as Mr. Cang can promise to take us, I can cooperate with Mr. Cang in a film."


    This product is shameless. When people talk about business, he said what he thought in his mind.


    Teacher Cang glared at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "I think you are Chinese, and I have a lot of film and television cooperation with China, so I treat you with courtesy and hope you respect yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly apologized.


    "Sorry, you really have a great influence on us Chinese people. Even my young mind is affected, so I can''t help saying something I shouldn''t say."


    "Now let''s get down to business. As long as you take us, we can promise you a request and never let you suffer."


    Yin Yang sect and Fusang sect have always had festivals and fought each other. After listening to Zhang Xiaofan, teacher Cang had an idea.


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Well, you go back now and ask young master Aoki to arrange a place for you. When we fight the battle between Fusang sect and yin-yang gate tomorrow, you help us defeat yin-yang gate, and mine will take you to yin-yang island."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the witch Yinyin suspiciously and wants to hear her opinion.


    The witch Yin Yin looks at teacher Cang.


    "Mr. Cang, then we promise you where to help you tomorrow?"


    The witch Yinyin asked that this was the key. If they didn''t know, they couldn''t check it in advance, which made them too passive.


    "I will personally take you to specific places tomorrow. You don''t have to think about it. Cooperate with us if you promise or pull it if you don''t promise. Anyway, our Fusang sect doesn''t need your help and can still defeat the yin-yang sect."


    It is common to compete with each other in the Jianghu. This witch Yin Yin knows that they are the three of the five halls.


    There are often large-scale competitions. Moreover, these small sects do not have too much doubt.


    "That''s a deal."


    The witch Yinyin promised to take Zhang Xiaofan outside. Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t seen enough of teacher Cang yet. She still wants to see more. She doesn''t want to leave. She was so angry that the witch Yinyin twisted Zhang Xiaofan hard that Zhang Xiaofan obediently went outside.


    Outside, young master Aoki also chased out. After the three got on the bus, they returned to the city. Young master Aoki arranged accommodation for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to find Mr. Qingshui, who lost money to him today, to see if it is possible to cooperate with Mr. Qingshui.


    After all, that guy seems to be doing a lot of business. When he came to country D, he met that man and didn''t use it. It''s not like his style of doing things.


    "Yinyin, let''s find Mr. Qingshui now?" Zhang Xiaofan watched young master Aoki leave, got up from the sofa and said to the witch Yinyin.


    The witch Yinyin tidied her hair.


    "Why, you still want to win people''s money. Be content and greedy."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and took the witch Yinyin''s hand.


    "You think too much. I want to cooperate with Mr. Shimizu to make money. It''s not authentic not to give people a chance to make money."


    "Do you know where he is?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has high-tech ears and can hear conversations hundreds of miles around. As long as he wants to hear them, he can hear them clearly. It''s not difficult to find Mr. Shimizu based on this.


    "Since I say so, I have a way to find him. Just go with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan then pulls the witch Yinyin out, then opens the high-tech ear, looks for Mr. Qingshui''s voice, and follows the voice to find Mr. Qingshui.


    Mr. Shimizu is puzzled today. He can''t understand why K becomes a when sitting in the car. It''s really strange.


    Thinking like this, he had got his private villa. He just got off and was ready to enter the villa. A voice came.


    "Mr. Shimizu, I''m sorry to bother you so late, but we have something to find you. Please stay alone if you offend."


    Mr. Qingshui turns around when he hears the speech. Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin have come to Mr. Qingshui, and several bodyguards run out.


    Block Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin. Mr. Shimizu motioned them to step down and took Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin into the villa.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin took a look at the decoration in the villa. It was really luxurious. They concluded that Mr. Qingshui was different from Zhang Xiaofan. He knew how to enjoy life.


    At this moment, Mr. Qingshui brought two bottles of mineral water to Zhang Xiaofan and witch Yinyin respectively, and then asked Zhang Xiaofan and witch Yinyin to sit down.


    "You two have something to ask me, but before you say anything, can you tell me what happened to my card today?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I changed the cards."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a Booker and demonstrated it to Mr. Shimizu. Mr. Shimizu understood that he didn''t have an illusion today, but asked Zhang Xiaofan to change the card.


    "So I should have won the gamble today?"


    Mr. Shimizu said this. Zhang Xiaofan spoke out his purpose through Mr. Shimizu''s topic.


    "So I feel very sorry. I just want to talk to Mr. Shimizu about a business to sell my contrarian vegetables to your D country."


    "Mr. Shimizu is the general agent of our counter heaven vegetables in country D. the price we give Mr. Shimizu is definitely the most favorable."


    Mr. Qingshui was stunned. He heard of vegetables against the sky. He stood up in surprise and determined Zhang Xiaofan''s identity.


    "You are the president of the mortal group, the president of the mortal group that makes Africa peaceful and makes f country change?"


    Although Mr. Shimizu''s identity is also very noble, Mr. Shimizu thinks that it is far from Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, so his performance is somewhat exaggerated.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his business card and confirmed it to Mr. Shimizu. Mr. Shimizu really didn''t expect that the person gambling with him today was the president of mortal group. It''s incredible.


    However, when he calmed down, he shook his head and was obviously unwilling to do the business proposed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan can vaguely guess the reason why Mr. Shimizu is unwilling to cooperate, but he still wants to hear Mr. Shimizu say it.


    "Can you tell me why?"

 Chapter 1400

    "I don''t think you know the specific reason, so I really can''t cooperate. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Xiaofan did not embarrass Mr. Shimizu and nodded to Mr. Shimizu. He could not let Mr. Shimizu buy his things, but only Mr. Shimizu''s things.


    In short, this cooperative relationship should be established in order to have more development opportunities in the future. Maybe things will turn around after participating in the war between Fusang sect and Yin Yang sect tomorrow.


    Before looking for Mr. Shimizu, he also searched Mr. Shimizu on his mobile phone. He is in the automotive industry and has done very well.


    This is a mature and steady industry. His iron mine in Ganzhou is now ready for development.


    It should be a good choice to use iron ore to force the manufacturing industry and drive the automobile company directly near the iron ore field.


    If you reach cooperation with Mr. Shimizu in automobile production, it is also a good cooperation and can develop continuously.


    "Mr. Shimizu has advanced automobile manufacturing technology. Can we cooperate in this regard? I saw through your D people''s plot to engage in toxic gas in China some time ago."


    "In order to save my life, I sent an iron ore white to me. If we cooperate, I will provide all the expenses for the production of cars. Mr. Shimizu is responsible for technology and sales. We will share 50-50. Is Mr. Shimizu willing?"


    Mr. Shimizu was excited about his speech. This cooperation is great. He is now facing the problem of automobile factory expansion.


    Due to the lack of rigid iron and the shortage of rigid iron resources in country D, he is very distressed by the high import cost. If he reaches cooperation with Zhang Xiaofan, all these problems will be solved.


    The key is that if Zhang Xiaofan has a mine and has as many rigid iron as he wants, he will naturally produce as many cars as he wants.


    "Cooperation is OK, but the proportion should be adjusted, up to 37 points, or I won''t do it."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he thought Mr. Qingshui was very black. He paid so many expenses and only took 30% of the profit.


    Some can''t be justified, but now it''s time to lay the foundation. Let him help sell vegetables against the sky and then kill him.


    "OK, that''s settled. We''ll make 37%. Although my 30% profit is a little small, it''s acceptable."


    Mr. Shimizu shook his head.


    "No, no, no, Mr. Zhang is wrong. It''s my 30% profit and your 70% profit."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech. I didn''t expect that Mr. Qingshui would make so much profit in doing business, but it''s normal to think about it carefully. People can do so much business. Naturally, there is no problem in personality.


    This is the greatest wealth. Although the cooperation seems to have suffered some losses, it has won the character and has more opportunities to make money in the end.


    "Hehe, I misunderstood Mr. Qingshui. That''s it. I''ll call Mr. Qingshui after I arrive in Ganzhou City in a few days."


    "Mr. Shimizu is invited to visit us to determine the automobile production."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and shook hands with Mr. Shimizu, and then Mr. Shimizu sent them away.


    Out of Mr. Qingshui''s villa, Zhang Xiaofan was particularly happy. This time, he was able to reach a cooperative relationship with Mr. Qingshui, which completely opened the market of iron ore.


    Before, they thought that developing iron ore and selling iron ore are the most primary business. It is best to buy rigid iron, do loading and manufacturing, produce machine tools, cars, dragon boats, and even aircraft.


    Turning that place into a heavy industrial park focusing on production can solve the work problems of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people.


    It plays an important role in promoting the overall economy of Ganzhou City. Now we have reached a preliminary agreement with automobile manufacturers, and everything is moving towards the set goal.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan has taken the witch Yinyin''s hand and unknowingly walked to the road outside the villa area.


    This place is remote and there are very few pedestrians on the road. Walking on the road is still a very romantic thing.


    However, within a few minutes, the romance was broken by a group of uninvited guests. Hundreds of motorcycles stopped and hundreds of experts of the Yihe sect came down from above to surround Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    The leader was Bai Shijun, whom he let go in Ganzhou City. Unexpectedly, this guy had a very sensitive nose. He knew so soon that he had come to country D and brought so many people to besiege him.


    Yihe sect, Fusang sect, Yin Yang sect and these three sects have made great efforts in country D. now he has offended two at once, which is really a bit troublesome. However, if he is afraid of trouble, Zhang Xiaofan won''t come out to mix.


    "Bai Shijun, last time I spared your life, you dared to come and die. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words slowly. Bai Shijun was very angry. Last time they cooperated with Snake Island elements, they saw that they were going to turn the Chinese people into their slaves.


    But Zhang Xiaofan''s great plan was destroyed. Finally, he forced him to give away the mines sold for hundreds of billions. He was so angry that his intestines hurt. Now Zhang Xiaofan came to country D and didn''t want to go back alive.


    "Son of a bitch, you are all on the territory of our country. Do you dare to be so arrogant? Do you really treat all the people of our d country as waste? Let''s show you the power of our Yihe ninjas today."


    "Kill..."


    At the command of Bai Shijun, hundreds of people waved their single knives and killed Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin.


    They use a combined team. As long as Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin fight with one of them, the others will bite them like poisonous snakes and let them bear endless attacks.


    Zhang Xiaofan found this scene interesting. He turned his palm and pulled out the blood drinking machete to solve all these people''s lives.


    "Puff..."


    The blood drinking machete stabbed a Yihe sect expert in the heart and directly sucked the Yihe sect expert into the human stick and fell to the ground. Other Yihe sect experts were frightened. I didn''t expect that the Chinese was so powerful.


    Whether to kill one person or ten people or not. In China, I didn''t dare to kill D people for fear of causing contradictions between the two countries.


    It''s difficult for the Chinese senior management, but it''s different when they go to country D. these people can only seek their own death if they trouble him. He doesn''t believe that after something happens, the people of country d have the thick skin to dare to talk to the Chinese senior management.


    Kill one person in ten steps and leave no trace in a hundred steps. Zhang Xiaofan is addicted to killing now. When his hand rises and falls, an expert of Yihe sect falls to the ground.


    The original siege situation has now become a unilateral fight. If this continues, the hundreds of people of the Yihe faction will all die at the hands of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Shijun was so frightened that he ran away. The living experts of Yihe sect saw that their heads had run away. What were they still doing? As soon as they turned around, they all ran without a trace.


    "Wolves eat meat and dogs eat shit. It''s funny that they can easily clean me up when they arrive in country D."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan puts away the blood drinking machete. The police car has arrived at the place where he is about to return to live with the witch Yinyin.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan dare not neglect. If he kills with the police, he will be in big trouble. He takes the witch Yinyin and runs away.


    A few minutes later, they fled to the front of a shopping mall and saw that the big screen of the shopping mall was full of information wanted by the whole country.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he bit his teeth. Unexpectedly, Bai Shijun''s position in state D was so important that he turned them into wanted criminals in the country every minute.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what should we do now, or fight with the police? Anyway, with our strength, no matter how many police come, they will die." the witch Yinyin suggested to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Never do that. It will only make things worse and worse, and Bai Shijun will watch our excitement."


    "In a word, the smaller the appointment is now, otherwise things will get bigger. Even if we answer Huaxia, it will be very troublesome."


    "What should we do? We are wanted all over the country now. We can''t be quiet there." the witch Yin Yin said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. There''s a place that the police won''t bother."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, pulled on the witch Yinyin and plundered in the direction of teacher Cang''s villa.


    More than ten minutes later, they went outside Mr. Cang''s villa. This time, they didn''t care about 3721. They directly plundered into the villa and entered Mr. Cang''s bedroom.


    Mr. Cang was resting in bed at the moment. Two people suddenly came in the room. They nervously asked who it was and quickly turned on the light.


    "It''s you. What are you doing in my villa in the middle of the night? Hurry out, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Mr. Cang wrapped himself tightly in a quilt and said to Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained to Mr. Cang.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Cang. We are wanted by the police of country d. There''s no way to escape to you."


    "If you want to be rude to us, we have to give it a go. After all, we have no choice now."


    Mr. Cang calmed down and thought that Zhang Xiaofan and she were desperate. If she did it again, they would be in a hurry. With their strength, they would never benefit.


    Besides, tomorrow''s Fusang sect and the battle of yin and Yang sect still need the strength of these two people, so let''s take them in for the time being.


    "Although our Fusang sect is the second largest sect in country D, it has never had any grudges with the Yihe sect. If I take you in today, I will be enemies with the Yihe sect. I hope your value is worth it."


    After Mr. Cang thought it over, he said to Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin.


    Zhang Xiaofan is quite confident in their strength.


    "Please don''t worry about this, Mr. Cang. With the two of us here, it''s time for your Fusang sect to dominate in country D."


    "When we destroy the yin-yang gate first and then accept the Yihe sect, your Fusang sect is the only one in country D."


    "Don''t be so easy. Go to bed now. You won''t be found until you sleep in my bed."


    Mr. Cang said that he had slept on the bed. It was too exciting to sleep three people on the three meter wide bed.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect to escape to the place where Mr. Cang lives and be able to sleep with Mr. Cang.


    This is the dream of many Chinese men. Today, he realized it. Heaven, earth! You are too kind to me, Zhang Xiaofan!

 Chapter 1401

    The witch Yinyin twisted Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think about it and went to teacher Cang''s bed.


    The next day, Mr. Cang asked Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin to pretend to be the people of Fusang sect, mix in their team and go with the big army.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin fully agree. At the moment, watching the big army advance, they suddenly feel very powerful. They have never felt like this before.


    An hour later, thousands of people got on a big ship, which was slowly moving towards the West.


    I saw another big ship coming from the West. The two ships gradually drew closer, and everyone''s nerves were tense.


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered to the witch Yin Yin, "do you Jianghu people fight with thousands of people between sects?"


    Although Zhang Xiaofan has seen many Jianghu people, he is still surprised by this formation.


    "This is normal. In order to cultivate resources, it is common for people in the Jianghu to rob treasure. Corpses are everywhere every time, but that is the Jianghu. No one will sympathize with the weak."


    "If you want to survive in every cruel blood, you have to practice hard so that you won''t die fast."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a heavy breath when he heard the speech, and still felt that the life of ordinary people was good.


    There is no such blood. As long as you work hard, you will never be forgotten by God and live a happy life all your life.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this. The two big ships had leaned together. Mr. Cang stood up with a woman more beautiful than Mr. Cang, looked at the two yin-yang masters on the opposite ship and shouted to them.


    "Disciples of the Yin Yang sect, if they don''t want to destroy the sect today, they will hand over the holy objects of our Fusang sect..."


    The beauty who spoke was Mr. Jing and the object of Zhang Xiaofan''s mind. She had been hiding and didn''t show up before.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is attracted as soon as he comes out. Now Zhang Xiaofan feels lucky to be a disciple of Fusang sect. He can nourish his eyes every day.


    The witch Yinyin kicked Zhang Xiaofan. She thought the goods were really bad. Her mouth watered when she saw a beautiful woman. How could she be so unlucky and like such a bad guy? She was so angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I just look at it, just like looking at flowers. I simply appreciate it. There''s no other meaning. Don''t think too much."


    The witch Yin Yin stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Am I thinking too much? I tossed and turned all night last night. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing."


    Zhang Xiaofan was said to be guilty and dared not speak again. He looked at the front quietly, obediently like a primary school student.


    The yin-yang sect expert on the opposite side laughed and they grabbed the holy thing of Fusang sect.


    The Fusang sect has no foundation. Now it''s just giving itself courage to speak hard to them. What''s to be afraid of.


    "Hahaha, little girl of Fusang sect, don''t try to kill yourself. Obediently join our yin-yang gate. When we become our slaves, we will satisfy you."


    The speaker''s Chinese face, in his forties, looks very burly. He must have a high position in the yin-yang gate. At the moment, he laughs.


    "Shameless, kill me."


    Teacher Jing burst out and led the disciples of Fusang sect to kill. The two teams fought together. Obviously, the disciples of Yin-Yang sect were more powerful. Teacher Cang stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You don''t want to go to Yin Yang Island yet?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Mr. Cang.


    "Mr. Cang, don''t get angry and say nothing else. Just because we slept together last night, I''ll help you defeat the people of yin and Yang gate."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, his palm turned over, and the black iron ruler appeared in his hand and swept towards the big ship of the yin-yang gate.


    The powerful energy directly overturned the ship of the yin-yang gate. Most people fell into the sea and fed sharks. Only a few yin-yang gate disciples jumped up and escaped the disaster.


    Originally, there was a great gap between the two sides. Because of Zhang Xiaofan''s foot, the battle was meaningless. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise and didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was so strong.


    "Younger martial sister, who is that Chinese? Why is he so powerful? Will he kill us together?" Mr. Jing was worried and asked Mr. Cang.


    Mr. Cang shook his head.


    "I don''t think so. That guy came to D country to find the yin-yang gate. He must have a grudge against the yin-yang gate."


    "That''s good. We''ll take good care of the Chinese later. Maybe he''s the hope of our Fusang sect."


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Cang nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy to hear this. Later, they have to serve their master. He can enjoy the best service of the two teachers. If several guys in the university dormitory know this, they won''t envy, envy and hate.


    The disciples of Yin Yang sect who laughed before looked at Zhang Xiaofan coldly and asked who Zhang Xiaofan was and why he wanted to help Fusang sect.


    "Are you qualified to ask me?"


    As Zhang Xiaofan said, he took a big step over, slapped the man on the head, directly read the guy''s memory, turned the guy into an idiot, threw him into the sea and fed the shark.


    The surviving disciples of the Yin and Yang sect wanted to escape when they saw this scene. Zhang Xiaofan ordered them to fly out and directly turn them into ashes.


    The team of thousands of people was easily destroyed. The people of Fusang sect were afraid to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    One by one, they looked at Zhang Xiaofan with awe. The goods took back their eyes, shook their heads and felt very disappointed.


    "Alas, I still don''t have the confidence to become a soldier. It''s a pity."


    After Zhang Xiaofan whispers, the witch Yinyin advises Zhang Xiaofan not to be disappointed. There will be information about the art of becoming a soldier.


    "Well, those are low-level disciples of the Yin and Yang sect. Otherwise, they can''t be easily killed by me. When we arrive at the Yin and Yang Island, it''s time to fight with the Yin and Yang sect."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he sat on the boat to adjust his breath. The two teachers came over and respected Zhang Xiaofan very much at this time.


    "Please help us recapture the sacred objects of Fusang."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he saw the two teachers'' charming drops. His saliva kept flowing down. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind.


    The witch Yinyin kicked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods came back and asked the two beauties what they had just said.


    Mr. Jing giggled.


    "We ask the great Chinese God to help us recapture the holy objects of Fusang."


    "What, you two are so beautiful. They are not sacred objects of Fusang sect. There are more beautiful ones in Fusang sect than you. It''s too exciting!" Zhang Xiaofan talks nonsense. Now there are only these two beauties in his mind. He is really worthless.


    Mr. Jing continued: "the Chinese god misunderstood. The holy thing we said is not a person, but a treasure of the town. We would be grateful if the Chinese God could help us get the treasure back."


    "Thank you very much. What do you mean?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Beijing teacher and asks with a smile. Beijing teacher has come to Zhang Xiaofan and pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    Mr. Cang also went to the other side to pinch Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder, which closed Zhang Xiaofan''s happy eyes. The expression of not beating really makes people want to slap the goods in the face.


    The witch Yinyin stood aside angrily. She was really angry by Zhang Xiaofan. Sure enough, there was no good thing in the world.


    Like those men in the Jianghu, when they see a beautiful woman, they want others to serve him as an incense burner.


    Zhang Xiaofan enjoyed it for a while and asked the two teachers to stop. Now it''s still important to do business. Patronizing the enjoyment will only die fast.


    "Two teachers, now let''s talk about the specific situation of the yin-yang gate, so that we can make all-round countermeasures, directly kill the yin-yang Island, destroy the yin-yang gate and take back your holy things."


    "Also, how many people are there in your important posts in country D? We have destroyed the Yin Yang sect and the Yihe sect. Can you dominate the important departments in country D?"


    Mr. Cang said, "elder martial sister Jing is a high-level figure in our d country. If we can defeat Yin Yang sect and Yihe sect, elder martial sister Jing can clean up all the opponents."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Mr. Jing and waits for his answer. Mr. Jing nods. Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s great. It''s natural for vegetables to enter the market of country d at that time.


    "Well, don''t worry. I will do my best to help you get the holy things and defeat them."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, after listening to the yin-yang gate, he felt that there was nothing terrible about the yin-yang gate. He went directly to yin-yang island with everyone.


    The ship is moving forward. Mr. Jing and Mr. Cang are going to care about their men. Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin sit on the bow of the ship and look at the endless sea ahead. They have a different taste.


    "Do you want them to be incense burners for you?" the witch Yinyin suddenly asked this sentence, and Zhang Xiaofan stood up.


    "Yinyin, are you kidding? I just think they are beautiful and my dream in college, so I have no intention of being a fellow practitioner to get closer to them. I promise you that."


    The witch Yinyin doesn''t believe that in her cognition, there is no credible man. You are the sweetheart when you need you, and you are garbage when you don''t need you. This is the nature of men.


    "There''s no need to guarantee that we are all Jianghu children. I see too many of them. I''m not surprised at all. As long as you have a place for me in your heart, too much is just extravagance."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little sad. He sat down and took the witch Yinyin into his arms. He couldn''t help but want to practice.


    "Let''s go to the cabin!"


    The witch Yin Yin nodded and they went to the cabin. A few minutes later, when they arrived in the cabin, the big ship was shaken. It can be seen how exaggerated their cultivation was, but their cultivation also increased rapidly.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan has found that he has touched the threshold of xuanjie level 8. If he succeeds in one leap.


    Breaking through the bottleneck of xuanjie level 8, even if you encounter a master of Dijie level 9, you also have the power of a war.


    However, the more you practice, the more difficult it becomes. Although you have that feeling, if you want to make a breakthrough, you should also have an opportunity. If you don''t have an opportunity, you may not be able to make a breakthrough all your life.


    The cultivation of witch Yinyin is also the same. Now, although her cultivation has increased a lot, she is still far from a breakthrough.

 Chapter 1402

    While the witch Yin Yin and Zhang Xiaofan were practicing, the top level of Fusang sect also held a secret meeting.


    There are ten beauties, all of whom are listed in the Chinese ranking list. If Zhang Xiaofan knew that there were so many beauties hidden in Fusang sect, he would be crazy.


    "Sister capital, is that Chinese really worthy of our trust?" a beautiful woman asked suspiciously.


    Mr. Jing nodded.


    "It is completely trustworthy, because his weakness is us. As long as we make good use of our own advantages, he is like our doll, completely played in the palm of our hand." Mr. Jing said confidently.


    The other nine sisters giggled, one by one, like goblins. In fact, there are so many beautiful women in Fusang sect.


    It''s because the Fusang sect has a Kung Fu called charm skill. As long as you practice this Kung Fu, people will become more and more beautiful. In the last moment, it''s enough to make people lose under the pomegranate skirt.


    Of course, this is the biggest secret of Fusang sect. Few people know it. Most people think they are born, but they are cultivated.


    "That''s great. As long as we can defeat Yin Yang sect and Yihe sect this time, we''ll sleep for him, even going to China."


    "Just..."


    As the beauties said, a disciple came in from the outside and said to the ten beauties, "masters, the ship is approaching Yin and Yang island. Should we continue to move forward at full speed or slow down?"


    Mr. Jing asked his disciples to slow down, took back their eyes from the front, and said to several younger martial sisters, "for the time being, you don''t show up except younger martial sister Cang and me."


    "We have to surprise the Chinese master every other period of time, so that the Chinese master can be used by us. Otherwise, there will be no freshness, and the Chinese master will no longer be our umbrella."


    "Yes, elder martial sister."


    The other nine people promised that Mr. Jing would go to find Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin have finished their cultivation. When Mr. Jing said that they were about to arrive at yin-yang Island, they were on full alert.


    A few minutes later, when he arrived at Yin Yang Island, Zhang Xiaofan felt a little headache looking at the dense virgin forest in front of him.


    I can''t see anything. I go in rashly. I don''t know how dangerous it is. If I don''t do well, these people will tell me all about it.


    Mr. Jing was also very nervous. He didn''t dare to order his disciples to land on the island and asked Zhang Xiaofan what to do.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Mr. Jing to prepare a big bow for him, and then put the boat back. Mr. Jing didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to do, but he still did what Zhang Xiaofan said and asked his men to prepare a big bow for Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a while, Mr. Jing prepared Zhang Xiaofan''s bow, and the ship backed back.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a bottle of health wine, poured it into a mineral water bottle, tied it to the scissors and shot the mineral water bottle out.


    Inside the yin-yang gate headquarters of Yin-Yang Island, the yin-yang gate master sits directly above, and a disciple comes to report.


    "Inform the sect leader that we have buried a lot of explosives in various channels on the island. As long as the Fusang sect people go on the island, they will be blown to pieces."


    "Well, Fusang sect thinks that if you ask a Chinese to help you, you can take back their holy things. It''s really fantastic. All disciples guard against all levels. I have to start a big array."


    "Let our ten generals kill them all on Yin Yang island."


    The master of yin and Yang sect was saying that another subordinate ran in from the outside with a mineral water bottle in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? What did you find?" the yin-yang sect leader asked, and the man held the mineral water bottle in his hand.


    "They not only didn''t go to the island, but also retreated hundreds of miles. They just shot this thing at our island with an arrow."


    Yin Yang sect leader was puzzled for a while. However, it was just a spring water bottle. The yellow liquid in it looked like peeing. Was he wrong? What was in the bottle?


    "Open the bottle for me."


    The master of Yin Yang sect said, the disciple opened the bottle of mineral water, and a strange smell came out of the bottle. Everyone sucked their noses.


    The leader of Yin Yang sect thought it was wrong. He thought the bottle contained poison gas. He asked everyone to cover their nose and hold their breath.


    Beijing teacher didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan was doing just now. Waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to explain, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the water monsters in the sea pouring into yin-yang island and knew that the people on the island opened the mineral water bottle he shot out.


    "The good play will begin soon. We''ll follow those sea animals when they go to the island later."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, there were bursts of explosions on the island. The people who saw the Fusang sect were tongue tied. Fortunately, they didn''t go to the island, otherwise they would all be killed on the island.


    "Everyone go to the island with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a big shout and led the Fusang sect to the island. Inside the yin-yang gate headquarters, the yin-yang gate master became worried.


    "Damn chinese people are so cunning that they use fragrance to attract sea animals to the island and explore the way for them. I must break the Chinese people into pieces."


    Yin Yang sect leader roared. A large number of sea animals had attacked their headquarters. Many disciples were killed by sea animals. It was very sad.


    "Sect leader, the situation is over today. Let''s escape. We can live that way, or we will die on this island."


    A disciple was afraid to persuade the yin-yang sect leader. The yin-yang sect leader sighed and was about to escape. Zhang Xiaofan had killed him in.


    "Yin Yang sect leader, today is your death."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he burst and plundered the yin-yang sect leader. Several disciples came to protect the yin-yang sect leader. Zhang Xiaofan fanned them with a black iron ruler.


    Seeing this, the sect leader of yin and Yang sect used the skill of turning beans into soldiers. After a while, suddenly, many Yin soldiers rose from the ground and attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The witch Yin Yin and the people of Fusang sect also arrived.


    The two sides fought together, even up and down, which immediately attracted Zhang Xiaofan. No wonder Bruce Lee said he wanted to defeat the toad army.


    We must first learn how to become a soldier. The cultivation of the yin-yang sect leader is not high. We can fight them like this by relying on the technology of becoming a soldier. The skill of becoming a soldier is really great.


    "Go away..."


    Zhang Xiaofan waved the black iron ruler in his hand and flew back some Yin soldiers who rushed to him, relying on the speed of Wanli wind chasing boots.


    Jump to the yin-yang sect master, read the memory of the yin-yang sect master and erase the yin-yang sect master.


    "No wonder the yin-yang gate is now vulnerable. The most powerful Saint insect in my hand is equivalent to breaking one wing of the yin-yang gate, and the yin-yang gate was easily destroyed."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered with satisfaction. His fingerprints changed a few times. All the Yin soldiers invited by the Yin and Yang sect leader disappeared, and the whole battlefield became quiet.


    Mr. Jing was so anxious to complain about Zhang Xiaofan''s killing the yin-yang sect leader. What about their Fusang sacred objects.


    "Mr. Jing, don''t worry. I know where the holy objects of Fusang are."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and clicked at the top of the cave. An underground cave appeared in front of them. Teacher Jing looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely.


    "Let''s go in."


    Zhang Xiaofan led everyone in. After a while, he came to the treasure hiding place of the yin-yang gate, not to mention a lot of treasures.


    Many cultural relics were taken from China. Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm, sucked them all into the bracelet space, saw some food, looked carefully for a while, and guessed that it should be the food of the holy insect.


    For more than half a year, the holy bug has grown very slowly with him. It may be because there is no food. If there is enough food, the power of the holy bug can become greater.


    "Elder martial sister, that''s our Fusang relic." when Mr. Cang saw the Fusang relic, he said to Mr. Jing.


    Mr. Jing hurried over and took the Fusang relic into his hand. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see it with an excited look on his face.


    Because in Zhang Xiaofan''s view, the thing in Mr. Jing''s hand is a black shit stirring stick. How can it be a treasure.


    "Your women have long hair and short knowledge. I thought you were working hard to find any treasure. It turned out that you were looking for the excrement stirring stick. You said earlier that every household in our countryside has one."


    When the people of Fusang sect heard this sentence, they all looked at Zhang Xiaofan with hostile eyes and scared Zhang Xiaofan. Does Zhang Xiaofan think it is necessary to exaggerate? To him, he is telling the truth.


    Teacher Cang said angrily, "little farmer, what do you know, our treasure, but..."


    When Mr. Cang was about to say it, Mr. Jing grabbed Mr. Cang and shook his head at Mr. Cang to prevent him from saying it.


    In fact, the witch Yin Yin knows the origin of the Fusang sacred tree. To be honest, it''s a good treasure, but she rarely goes into the Jianghu now. She doesn''t have much time to do it. She doesn''t want to make enemies with the Fusang sect because of a Fusang sacred tree.


    "Well, now that we have a successful start, we should go back. It''s not good to stay on this island."


    "Unless some beauties give me a massage and feed me to eat, it''s still OK." the goods think beautiful. Teacher Jing and teacher Cang stare at the goods and take their eyes back.


    Just then, a disciple of Fusang sect ran in from the outside and reported the outside situation to teacher Jing.


    "No, elder martial sister, Yihe sent all the staff out. They have killed the island. The momentum is very strong."


    Teacher Jing scolded angrily.


    "These bastards of Yihe sect must have learned that we are fighting with the Yin and Yang sect, so they want to reap the benefits. Now many disciples of Fusang sect have died. If we have to fight with thousands of experts of Yihe sect, there is almost no chance of winning."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the strength of the Yihe sect and doesn''t dare to make a judgment. He suggests that everyone hide in the secret room first. He and the witch Yinyin go out to have a look.


    After all, the two of them have the highest accomplishments here. Even if they are defeated later, it is not difficult to find a way to escape.


    Mr. Jing turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and thanked him. Zhang Xiaofan has a chance to take advantage of this product and will never let it go.


    "Thank you so much. You have to kiss anyway, or you will have the strength to deal with the Yihe sect."


    Beijing teacher smelled the speech, his face turned red instantly, bit his lips to Zhang Xiaofan and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Mr. Cang again. The meaning was very obvious. Mr. Cang also bowed his head to Zhang Xiaofan and kissed Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was satisfied.

 Chapter 1403

    "Yinyin, let''s go out and have a look. The Yihe sect of those dogs let them escape last time. This time, we must let them know the power of the Lord." Zhang Xiaofan said, strode to the outside of the secret room, and the witch Yinyin followed.


    Outside the secret room, Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone and chose a very strong music. He turned on the sound the most, which made the cave buzzing.


    The witch Yin Yin doesn''t understand.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you smoke? What does that mean?"


    "ZHUGE Liang liked to play empty city tricks in those years. We also played an empty city trick for the Yihe sect to scare the turtles and grandchildren of the Yihe sect."


    The witch Yin Yin feels sick when she hears the speech. She really feels that normal people can get sick directly when they are with Zhang Xiaofan.


    What music does Zhuge Liang play in the empty city? He plays dance music in the empty city. It''s really intoxicating.


    "OK, I can''t stand you. Hurry to go out with me." said the witch Yinyin, who has walked outside the cave, and Zhang Xiaofan hurried to follow.


    Outside, the witch Yinyin saw Bai Shijun with thousands of people standing outside the cave and dared not go in.


    I was really frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s empty city plan. I thought it was too incredible. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Bai Shijun with a smile.


    "Bai Shijun, there is an old Chinese saying that you have provoked me for the third time. Don''t want to go back alive today." Zhang Xiaofan said this and took out his ear spoon and ear wax, frightening thousands of people back.


    Bai Shijun is gnashing his teeth. Today he invited the leader of the Yihe sect. He doesn''t believe he can''t kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t pretend to be forced. Now the people of Fusang sect and Yinyang sect are almost dead. Today, even if you have great skills, you can''t escape the snare of our Yihe sect."


    "Disciple, arrange the array..."


    Before Bai Shijun finished his words, Zhang Xiaofan flicked his finger and put a mass of earwax into Bai Shijun''s mouth. Bai Shijun couldn''t say the rest.


    "It''s really boring. I''ll let you take highly toxic drugs when you''re not young. You''ll bleed to death in seven orifices after three hours. You can''t do it yourself. If you still want to kill me, come on."


    "But I need to remind you that all the disciples of Fusang sect and Yin Yang sect have followed me under my strong military conquest. They are dancing in it now. If you think you can defeat the alliance of the two sects, I can''t help it."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words may not be believed by the top echelons of the Yihe faction, but those little people believe them.


    Because they are the first to die in any war. They don''t want to die. They are scared to run back after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    The leader of the IHE sect was anxious to call them back, but when people came to life and death, they were not afraid.


    None of them listened to the order. The Yihe sect was so elegant that the leader and Bai Shijun were left in an instant.


    Bai Shijun put his hand into his mouth and tried to buckle his tongue to see how much he could spit out. He was still young and didn''t want to die so easily. The leader of Yihe sect was frightened by Zhang Xiaofan when he saw this situation.


    He knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to give an antidote to his younger martial brother. He has a poor IQ. In recent years, the Yihe sect can not be destroyed by the Yin Yang sect and the Fusang sect.


    It all depends on his younger martial brother''s wisdom. Now his younger martial brother is highly poisoned. If there is no antidote, he will die and their Yihe sect will be over.


    "Ask the Chinese God to give me an antidote?"


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked the headmaster down.


    "That dog has hurt me again and again. You still want me to bypass him. Are you funny or are you doubting my IQ?"


    "I tell you, if you take out the treasure that makes me excited today, I may give you an antidote. If you can''t take out the treasure, I''ll watch him poison his hair and die."


    Bai Shijun really didn''t doubt whether Zhang Xiaofan frightened him, because he had a deep hatred with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is harmful to his opportunities and will never scare him. At present, he is getting more and more disgusting and his face is getting redder and redder.


    They all felt that they had a toxic attack. In order to survive, they also knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan for an antidote.


    "Grandpa, I really know I''m wrong. Please give me the antidote. Elder martial brother, give grandpa the treasure of Yihe sect. I''m dying. What''s the use of leaving the treasure of Yihe sect."


    Bai Shijun begged Zhang Xiaofan, turned his eyes to the leader of Yihe sect and showed humanity to the leader.


    The leader took out a comic book and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan opened the first page and amused Zhang Xiaofan. However, if she gave it to Li Ke''er, she would be very happy.


    "I''ll take this crap first and go back and study it slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, with a move in his heart, he asked the six winged golden silkworm to make a stool and give it to Bai Shijun.


    "Take it. This is bailing powder, a good medicine to restrain my poison." Zhang Xiaofan turned his face.


    Bai Shijun quickly takes it. Now Zhang Xiaofan urges Gu Shu. Bai Shijun cries with pain in his stomach.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels so happy. Bai Shijun was not poisoned before, but he was poisoned by the six winged golden silkworm.


    If you don''t listen to him in the future, you can let Bai Shijun die every minute, which is equivalent to controlling the Yihe sect to a certain extent.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to destroy the Yihe faction, but at first glance, it is entirely possible to control the Yihe faction.


    Why should we destroy the Yihe sect? If we keep the Yihe sect, we can contain the Fusang sect. Otherwise, those little girls will go to heaven.


    "Ah! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts me." Bai Shijun rolled on the ground pitifully, and the leader of Yihe sect reacted.


    "Chinese, you are despicable. Was my younger martial brother not poisoned at all before? I took your antidote just now. In fact, it is the poison?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the leader of Yihe sect.


    "It seems that you are not stupid. Yes, I just let him eat a little of my earwax before. He was not poisoned at all."


    "But now, what he takes is the poison of six winged golden silkworm. It is estimated that he already has a Gu baby in his body. If he doesn''t listen to me in the future, as long as I urge Gu Shu, he will live worse than die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, removing the Gu Shu, Bai Shijun was no longer uncomfortable. He was angry. He took out a dagger to kill Zhang Xiaofan. The goods urged the Gu Shu, and Bai Shijun fell to the ground again, rolling with pain.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die will make you miserable now. I''ll see if you dare not listen to me in the future."


    The leader of Yihe sect looked at the poor younger martial brother and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan spared Bai Shijun.


    "Don''t think killing me can relieve the pain. I tell you, the six winged golden silkworm has completed the blood sacrifice ceremony with me. As long as I die, it can''t live, and you can''t live."


    Bai Shijun is a good student now. He doesn''t dare to do the right thing with Zhang Xiaofan anymore. That kind of pain is really worse than life.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. From then on, I must listen to you." Bai Shijun knelt on the ground and said.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s almost the same. In the future, as long as you do things for me, I won''t embarrass you, but also help you get what you want."


    "Now the yin-yang gate has been destroyed by me. From now on, you Yihe sect and Fusang sect are the masters of state D."


    "We should be as close as a family, focus on economic construction, and don''t think about calculating others all day. How can we achieve anything."


    Bai Shijun replied to Zhang Xiaofan, "Grandpa taught me a lesson."


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Bai Shijun and the leader before. Now he wants to give them some sweets, so that the carrot stick method can make the two people work for him wholeheartedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, took out two small bottles of medicinal wine and threw them to Bai Shijun and the leader of Yihe sect.


    "Those are two bottles of medicinal wine I brewed. After drinking it, your skill will increase greatly. Drink it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the two people were too scared to drink. They were afraid that it was poison again. Finally, under the coercion of Zhang Xiaofan, they drank two bottles of medicinal wine. Their strength soared several small realms, which made them happy.


    Bai Shijun has now begun to take the initiative.


    "Grandpa, you are so kind to us. I also want to give you some suggestions. The iron mine I gave you last time."


    "The reserves are still very considerable. If the iron mine is developed to make cars, dragon boats, aircraft and even arms, it will make a lot of money."


    These Zhang Xiaofan had thought of it for a long time and wanted to do so. Now the auto dealer has contacted, but the Dragon Boat dealer and aircraft dealer have not been found yet.


    "Your suggestion is very good. It is estimated that you planned to do so before. I support building cars, planes and dragon ships, but there is no need to build arms. That''s not what our private enterprises do."


    "What grandpa said is, if grandpa can trust me, let me help Grandpa do these things."


    "I can assure grandpa that I will start the car factory, shipyard, aircraft factory and so on within half a year." Bai Shijun asked Zhang Xiaofan for orders.


    Bai Shijun''s brain is easy to use. Now Bai Shijun''s life is in his hands. He is also worried that Bai Shijun will play Yin for him!


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ve contacted Mr. Shimizu and talked to him about making cars. You can go to him."


    "When you''re finished, start designing. Just tell me how much it will cost. We mortal group still have some money in hand."


    "Yes."


    Bai Shijun said that, kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan and left with his senior brother. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan called out the people of Fusang sect.


    The people of Fusang sect saw that there was no sign of fighting outside, and the people of Yihe sect disappeared. It was very strange.


    "Where are the people of Yihe sect!" teacher Jing asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "now the Yihe faction has been mixed with me. There will be no hatred with you in the future. I hope you can live in peace and don''t trouble the Yihe faction. We can make money with harmony."


    The Fusang sect doesn''t want to fight and kill anymore. It''s not comfortable to live like this. It''s best to be peaceful now.


    "OK, as long as the Yihe sect doesn''t trouble our Fusang sect, I promise I won''t let my disciples trouble the Yihe sect." teacher Jing promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and thinks that now that the business is finished, can he have some private affairs with the two beauties of the Yihe sect.

 Chapter 1404

    Mr. Jing and Mr. Cang are the masters who can hang their appetite. At this moment, they winked at Zhang Xiaofan and took their disciples away from the island. Zhang Xiaofan and the witch Yinyin also followed.


    After the work in country D is finished, Zhang Xiaofan returns to China with the witch Yinyin. The witch Yinyin wants to return to the demon sect. Zhang Xiaofan goes to Anshan village alone. At the moment, he is in a good mood. He thinks that he can finally fulfill his promise and is happy in his heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan enters an Xiaoli''s yard and sees an Xiaoli picking vegetables absently. He quietly walks behind an Xiaoli and silently looks at an Xiaoli.


    "If I can beg, I''ll leave without saying a word. I don''t even say hello. What do you think of me? I''ll strangle you... Strangle you..."


    An Xiaoli muttered that she had tossed the celery in her hand, and Zhang Xiaofan frowned.


    "It hurts!"


    An Xiaoli was stunned when she heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, then turned around and saw Zhang Xiaofan. She rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms at once. All her thoughts turned into tears and hit Zhang Xiaofan with her small fist.


    "Well, well, you haven''t played games yet. You''re so infatuated with me. If you play games, you won''t tie me up all day!"


    "No, I have to let you have a son, so you will share the energy of loving me with your son, and you won''t be too tired."


    When an Xiaoli heard that she had a son, her face turned red again, lowered her head and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, whispering.


    "Who wants to have a son with you? I hate it."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the shy an Xiaoli, suddenly picks up an Xiaoli and walks into the room. An Xiaoli''s two legs keep jumping, but her two arms hold Zhang Xiaofan tightly.


    At the house, Zhang Xiaofan puts an Xiaoli on the Kang. Ashamed an Xiaoli quickly gets up and pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Remember what I said before. Don''t make a fool before you get married."


    An Xiaoli then walked to a cabinet and opened it. She took out a newly woven scarf from the cabinet. It was black and very exquisite. Zhang Xiaofan liked it very much.


    "I just knit it these days. Try it. I''m going to school in Xijing tomorrow. I don''t know how long it will take to see you. You should always take your scarf with you. You know, you can often think of me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy. He really feels that he has a touch of intelligence. When he came to Anshan village today, he also wanted to solve the problem of water source today and go to Xijing tomorrow.


    To participate in a charity auction, I didn''t expect an Xiaoli to go to Xijing, so I can take an Xiaoli to the charity auction and let an Xiaoli see the world.


    As for the construction of martial arts schools and martial arts schools in na''anshan village, money has been invested. How to develop is their business.


    As an investor, he doesn''t have to worry so much. He believes that with water, the people of Anshan village will live on their own and live very well.


    "Hehe, I said we were destined. I don''t believe it. I also plan to go to Xijing tomorrow. There is a charity auction over there. It will start in two days. When I take you there, many people will envy me."


    An Xiaoli was also pleasantly surprised. She felt very happy to be with Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Just take Zhang Xiaofan to their school and let the boys chasing her step aside. Don''t harass her again.


    "What about the crew on your side?" an Xiaoli asked with her eyes flapping.


    "It''s cold. I have so many industries under my banner. If I do everything myself, I won''t be busy."


    "I have arranged them to your village now, and the rest is to ask them for results."


    An Xiaoli nodded.


    "Well, tomorrow we arrive in Xijing. You go to our school with me first. I''ll introduce you to my classmates."


    "What, you want to share your boyfriend. No, I don''t know what your classmates look like, so I have to sacrifice my hue." this product is so beautiful that an Xiaoli is so angry that she holds it and pinches it hard.


    "Tell me, don''t talk nonsense in the future. You can beg. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll turn you into a counselor."


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen the power of an Xiaoli and quickly begged for mercy. An Xiaoli smelled a burning smell and quickly let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    "It''s over. I''m still boiling porridge in my pot. It''s burnt. It''s all your fault."


    An Xiaoli ran to the kitchen and quickly poured out the firewood and water. When the smoke dispersed, she looked at a black porridge and looked unhappy.


    Zhang Xiaofan scooped a bowl, blew it with his mouth, ate it, and gave an Xiaoli a thumbs up.


    "Well, this porridge is so delicious that it''s the best late delivery I''ve ever had in my life." Zhang Xiaofan said, with a circle of black things on her mouth, which made an Xiaoli laugh.


    After a few seconds, an Xiaoli hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind and leaned her head on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    "Do you think we will be so happy all our lives?" Ann Xiaoli likes this life very much and hopes it can go on forever.


    "When we return, we will live to be three hundred years old, five hundred years old, have ten children, have ten more, have ten more, and we will be a super family."


    "Well, you hate it. You treat others as old sows. Just thinking about giving birth to children will lead to wrinkles. When you see that I''m not beautiful, you won''t love me."


    Zhang Xiaofan puts down the bowl, turns around and kisses an Xiaoli. The more they kiss, the more lingering they are, and they forget the time.


    "Cough..."


    Uncle an came in from outside and coughed a few times. She was so frightened that Ann Xiaoli quickly separated from Zhang Xiaofan and walked out with her head down.


    Zhang Xiaofan seemed calm.


    "Uncle an, the martial arts school has started!"


    The best way to ease the embarrassment is to change the topic, so Zhang Xiaofan asks such a question that uncle an is interested in. Uncle an takes Zhang Xiaofan to the Kang in the inner room and tells Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I was about to talk to you about this. The professional designer came the day before yesterday and I told him what I thought."


    "The next day he showed me what ppt they designed. It was really good. What three-dimensional directly simulated the picture after the establishment of the martial arts school. I was stunned."


    "I thought later that in such a good martial arts school, the teacher''s martial arts is good. If we can''t recruit students, everything is zero. What do you think we should do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has long thought about this problem. Now when running a martial arts school, parents are not afraid of spending money, for fear that their children will not learn real kung fu.


    Therefore, in addition to cultivating the skills of martial arts teachers, martial arts teachers should also participate in martial arts competitions of various associations.


    Municipal martial arts competition, provincial martial arts competition and national martial arts competition. Only in this way can the name be hit out and someone come to the school.


    "Uncle an, I think so. Since you have established a Wushu Association, you should cultivate the skills of Wushu teachers."


    "You give them a high salary and rewards every month, so that they can become professional Wushu people, participate in various competitions and play well, so that someone can be willing to hand over their children to your school."


    Uncle an listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s opinions and held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan had solved his problem in a few words. He was really the Savior of their village.


    "Good son-in-law, I really don''t know how to thank you. Otherwise, I''ll go out for a while and make out with my daughter."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really drunk. He doesn''t know what to say. Uncle an''s mother comes in and gives uncle an a white look.


    "You dead old boss, think your good son-in-law is like you. Go to bed alone tonight and toss for two hours these nights. If this goes on, you will toss me to death sooner or later."


    Although aunt an sounded complaining, she looked more satisfied and made uncle an and Zhang Xiaofan laugh.


    Next, the family has a meal. There is nothing to say about today''s meal. What matters is not what to eat.


    What mentality is used to eat? In short, this meal is very enjoyable and has a special taste of nostalgia.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan thought it was time to clean up the toad himself, so he went out of the yard and walked in the direction of the toad.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan stood in front of the underground cave and invited Bruce Lee and the six winged golden silkworm out.


    "Bruce Lee, I''ve learned the technique of becoming a soldier. Now we''re almost sure we can win."


    Zhang Xiaofan has not only learned the technique of becoming a soldier, but also mastered some knowledge of ancient jade. He knows the layout of the ancient tomb like the back of his hand.


    And according to that information, there is also a treasure room in the ancient tomb. The cultural relics in it are thousands of years old and valuable.


    Bruce Lee sees that Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation has improved again. He is also very confident in entering the ancient tomb to defeat the toad king.


    "Sixty percent. Let''s go in. The best thing is to let the toad King voluntarily hand over the treasure and stop the people in Anshan village from being short of water. We can live around it." Bruce Lee said and pulled Zhang Xiaofan into the underground cave.


    This time they entered the underground cave very smoothly. In a few minutes, they bypassed many mechanisms and entered the treasure room. There were all kinds of weapons and armor, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandma, it''s an outrageous thing. I don''t know how much revenue it will bring to our village if so many good things are put in the Museum of our Shangshui village. They are buried here and put them away."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his palm and receiving all those things into the storage bracelet. Further on, it was a study full of calligraphy and painting and martial arts scripts. Zhang Xiaofan was dazzled.


    "These martial arts secrets can be sorted out, printed into the current refined version and left to the martial arts association in Anjia village."


    "In that way, they have a greater chance of winning various competitions. Only hard-working martial arts schools can make money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, also put these things away, and then it''s time to face the toad king.


    Zhang Xiaofan starts the last mechanism, the stone door in front opens, and an underground lake with green light appears in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    In the lake, there are thousands of toad elves floating. At this time, they are holding the weapons in their hands and hostile to Zhang Xiaofan, Bruce Lee and six winged golden silkworm.


    Behind the huge team, there was a toad King lying on his stomach, breathing with his big mouth, spitting out bursts of white fog, which looked very powerful.


    "Those who break into my toad King''s territory... Die..."


    "Kill."


    King toad ordered the whole toad army to kill Zhang Xiaofan and them.

 Chapter 1405

    "Casting beans into soldiers..."


    Zhang Xiaofan urged the skill of casting beans into soldiers. He threw out a handful of beans. The powerful Yin soldiers were invited out and attached to the beans to fight with the Yin soldiers.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s aura was pumped out like a spring when he supported the practice of casting beans into soldiers. It was particularly difficult to adhere to it for every minute.


    "Grandma, it''s no wonder that few people use the skill of casting beans into soldiers. Just because of this energy consumption, ordinary people can''t support it."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, took out a large bottle of medicinal wine and drank it like that.


    Bruce Lee took a look at the six winged golden silkworm, and then the two attacked the toad king. The three fought. The strong energy fluctuation seemed to tear the whole underground hole open.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t seen the strength of Bruce Lee and six winged golden silkworm these days. Unexpectedly, their strength has also improved to this extent.


    But the toad king, who is full of poison, plus this is its territory and familiar with the environment, is as good as Bruce Lee and the six winged golden silkworm.


    "Grandma, I fought with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan drags the toad army with his skill of becoming a soldier, waves his black iron ruler and explodes to the toad king.


    The black iron ruler was displayed and photographed on the stomach of the toad king. The toad king was photographed and vomited a green breath, which was obviously much weaker.


    "Dead man, die."


    The toad king was so angry that he turned into a green light and jumped on Zhang Xiaofan, so he was about to bite Zhang Xiaofan''s neck.


    But he saw an ancient jade on Zhang Xiaofan''s neck and just stopped. The frightened Bruce Lee and the six winged golden silkworm all inhaled. If this bite goes down, Zhang Xiaofan will probably die of poison hair.


    After a few seconds, the toad King retreated, waved his paw, and all the toad armies were quiet.


    "You are the descendant of the master. I can''t hurt you. This is the master''s treasure and the master intends to leave it to you."


    "And the poisonous potassium I have cultivated can defend against any poison in the world and protect your life when it''s critical."


    The toad king said this and ended his life. The little toad elves also went with their king.


    There are two treasures floating on the lake. One is Bruce Lee''s favorite bead and the other is green armor.


    Bruce Lee swallowed the beads excitedly. As soon as he flashed into the bracelet space, the six winged golden silkworm followed.


    Zhang Xiaofan put on the green armor and disappeared as if he had been magic. Then he looked at the bracelet on his wrist.


    "Grandma is a bear. It''s really invisible. What technology does the toad King use? It''s better than the Dragon tripod. The Dragon tripod has to pay a mark on its body."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. Looking at the mark of Shennong Ding in front of him, he also disappeared. He felt that the toad king was really a talent. How could he not think of such a talent? Really.


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering. The cave is shaking and the water level in the lake is rising. Zhang Xiaofan knows that the king toad is dead and the groundwater level is rising. He runs out of the cave quickly.


    When he got out of the cave, he looked into the situation inside the cave. The cave had been filled with the groundwater level.


    Now the groundwater level of the whole Anshan village is almost ten meters deep, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very excited.


    At this time, the villagers in Anshan village are more excited. Many villagers have dry wells filled with rainwater in their homes.


    Suddenly the spring water came out. It was like seeing a ghost. They ran to the village one by one and said that the faces of the whole village were excited.


    Uncle an led the whole village to kneel on the ground and worship the gods. They all thought that the gods had come to life, so that their village would have a good life in the future.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to the village, he saw the villagers full of joy and called Yang Sanwa, saying that there was water in Anshan village.


    Let''s invite the well drilling master to help the people of Anshan village deal with the well for irrigation, and then go back to the room to sort out those martial arts scripts.


    It took a whole night to revise those martial arts scripts into a refined version and send them to Wen elegant. After printing them tomorrow, Wen elegant will give them to Uncle an and go to sleep at ease.


    I''m going to Xijing today. Ann''s mother gets up early in the morning and picks up her things. She''s really worried.


    At more than nine o''clock in the morning, an Xiaoli and Zhang Xiaofan left Anshan village and got on the big bus.


    Now they are sitting on the bus. An Xiaoli is still crying. Zhang Xiaofan pulls an Xiaoli into his arms.


    Quietly accompany an Xiaoli. In a way, an Xiaoli is four or five years younger than Zhang Xiaofan. She is still a student who has not entered the society. Only such a mood is too normal.


    Go to the high-speed railway station at noon, get to Xijing at more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and then transfer to the subway to the university town in the southern suburbs.


    The mass entrepreneurship and innovation center and youth apartment that Zhang Xiaofan plans to build are here. Zhang Xiaofan is no stranger here.


    "Well, it''s our school. By now, several of my dormitories must have arrived. You can invite them to dinner in the evening."


    An Xiaoli and Zhang Xiaofan walk through a park and look at Xijing Medical College, an Xiaoli road.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about the small matter of inviting a dinner. He sent an Xiaoli to the dormitory and saw the other seven girls. Zhang Xiaofan said hello to the seven girls politely.


    The other six girls were stunned. One of them looked contemptuous and stared at an Xiaoli.


    "Ann Xiaoli, I can''t stand you being a hick in our dormitory. You also brought a rural pig to our dormitory."


    "Now the dormitory is full of stink. It''s disgusting. Let the rural pig go quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The girl''s name is Suqi. Her family is from Xijing city. Her parents have a little bad money. She entered Xijing Medical University by relationship.


    Despise rural people and often bully an Xiaoli. If another roommate hadn''t helped an Xiaoli, she would have driven an Xiaoli out of the dormitory.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not surprised by this kind of thing. When he was in college, he was not often bullied by rich people.


    Even those teachers sometimes burst out, talking about rural pigs. This phenomenon is indispensable there.


    "Sookie, don''t go too far. Everyone is a classmate. Xiao Li brings her friends to sit down. What''s wrong? There''s a smell on you in this dormitory. What''s the smell?"


    The speaker is Tang Cuicui, who is also a rural person. She has a strong character and is not easy to bully.


    Suqi listened to Tang Cuicui dare to scold her like this, pointed to Tang Cuicui, warned Tang Cuicui and walked outside.


    "Tang Cuicui, you dare to scold me. Wait for me. I''ll make you regret." Su Qi went out after warning.


    Tang Cuicui is not afraid of Suqi''s threat at all. She pulls an Xiaoli to sit down and pinches her.


    "I haven''t seen you for several days. It''s more predictable than before."


    Ann Xiaoli''s shy face is red. She secretly glances at Zhang Xiaofan and finds that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t look at her. It''s better.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan saw it earlier. She just felt embarrassed and deliberately turned her face. An Xiaoli stood up and introduced Zhang Xiaofan to others.


    "This is Zhang Xiaofan, my boyfriend, but a very powerful person. Let him treat us to a big meal tonight. Didn''t you say you like to drink the red wine of country f? Try hard at that time. He doesn''t lack money."


    When an Xiaoli finished these words, everyone looked at an Xiaoli strangely, and Tang Cuicui held an Xiaoli''s hand.


    "Xiao Li, you don''t have to. I know that bitch Sookie despises you. It doesn''t matter."


    "We don''t care about this. We''re still your good sister. You make us think you''re untrue and too fake."


    An Xiaoli doesn''t understand why she''s fake. She''s telling the truth. Her boyfriend is the president of mortal group, with hundreds of billions of assets. Isn''t it easy to drink some good red wine?


    "Cuicui, I didn''t lie. My boyfriend is really rich."


    Tang Cuicui doesn''t believe it at all. Are rich people going to sell goods all over? Are you kidding.


    The rich people they have met don''t dress like little farmers, such as kodushenma, Nike and Armani. They don''t want to say too much, which will hurt Ann Xiaoli''s self-esteem.


    "Well, your boyfriend is very rich. We all believe it. Well, everyone just came back from home tonight."


    "It''s my treat. Have a good meal in the fried restaurant behind the school. Let''s pack up first and go downstairs later."


    Tang Cuicui said that everyone began to pack up. An Xiaoli was helpless. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care. He could eat anything. Big food stalls were also his favorite.


    After a while, everyone packed up their things. Eight people went downstairs together. Just outside the school, they met Suqi. At the moment, they are taking a group of people to the school dormitory to repair Tang Cuicui.


    "Hehe, Tang Cuicui, we were about to go to the dormitory to find you. You just came down. Now if you don''t want to die, kneel down and kowtow to me and call me your Highness the queen, I''ll spare you, or I''ll beat you and cry."


    There are more than a dozen murdering Matt behind Suqi. These are all small gangsters. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to look at them.


    An Xiaoli grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, whispers to Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to help Tang Cuicui later. Tang Cuicui is her best friend. She has helped her in the past three years and can''t be bullied by Suqi.


    Zhang Xiaofan gives an Xiaoli a reassuring look, looks at Tang Cuicui, and sees how the nvxia handles this matter.


    "Sookie, you underestimate me, Tang Cuicui. Am I the one who will bow to you? Don''t think I''m from Xijing city. It''s great to know some Matt killers. You have the guts to let them do it and see how I beat them down."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at this posture. Tang Cuicui should know a little Kung Fu, otherwise she wouldn''t be so brave. He doesn''t understand. Many men in Anshan village practice martial arts.


    But why do women practice martial arts? Is it because the Kung Fu in Anshan village is passed on to men rather than women? What martial arts school does Anshan village do? Just close the door early.


    When this matter is over today, we must ask an Xiaoli. If so, we must communicate with an Bofu in advance and abolish the previous statement in order to make Anshan village martial arts school bright.


    "Tang Cuicui, you''re looking for death. Give it to me." Suqi said, putting her hands behind her, and several murderers behind her jumped at Tang Cuicui.

 Chapter 1406

    Tang Cuicui is a chivalrous woman. She swings her legs and kicks it out. She directly hits a man who kills Matt in the face. The man who kills Matt goes back several steps.


    The other murderers took a look at Matt and took out glittering daggers, which scared several other girls in Tang Cuicui''s dormitory to scream.


    Tang Cuicui took off her coat and fought with more than a dozen Matt killers, but the tribe had no advantage.


    People were frightened. Passers-by gave Tang Cuicui a thumbs up and thought Tang Cuicui was great.


    Suqi looked at the situation. The murderers she was looking for couldn''t deal with Tang Cuicui. She sneaked behind Tang Cuicui and suddenly took out a crossbow to launch a sneak attack on Tang Cuicui.


    Tang Cuicui didn''t realize it. She was shot this time. Tang Cuicui won''t die and will be seriously injured.


    Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t see it anymore. Unexpectedly, Su Qi, a student, was so mean that he asked Matt to kill her roommate and steal the crossbow.


    "Go to hell."


    Su Qi shoots an arrow. Zhang Xiaofan seems unable to stop it. He flashes to Tang Cuicui and picks Tang Cuicui up.


    At this time, Su Qi''s arrow shot over. Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm and pinched the arrow in his hand, which surprised the people around him. I didn''t expect such a thrilling scene to happen.


    "Tang Cuicui, are you all right?" Zhang Xiaofan stares at Tang Cuicui in her arms and asks with concern.


    Tang Cuicui felt shy and immediately shook her head. She thanked Zhang Xiaofan and said she was fine.


    Suqi and others saw their failure. Suqi said to go and was about to leave. Zhang Xiaofan blocked Suqi.


    "It''s so easy to bully someone and want to leave. I''ll give you three seconds to apologize to Tang Cuicui. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "You fart and let me apologize to her. You can''t think about it." Su Qi always thought that people in Xijing were superior. How could she apologize to Tang Cuicui.


    "Who farts..."


    "You."


    Su Qi just said a word about you. How could he feel that he couldn''t hold it? Several farts came out in a row, which made the people around him laugh.


    I feel like I''ve lost a lot of people this time. How can I fart in front of so many people? How can I see people.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Sookie gritted her teeth, she kept popping. Zhang Xiaofan has slightly punished Sookie.


    She didn''t stop Suqi and let Suqi leave with those who killed Matt. At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s eight people were just going to the Sichuan restaurant behind. A red Mercedes Benz came from a distance and stopped in front of Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    From above came a handsome young man in a white suit. He took down a bunch of roses from the car and went to an Xiaoli to present them to an Xiaoli.


    The beauties of an Xiaoli''s dormitory are envious. They are like flower maniacs one by one, thinking about how no handsome guy can send them flowers!


    "Xiao Li, be my girlfriend. My father is the president of Xiying group. As long as you are with me, I promise no one will dare to bully you in the future. Moreover, we will inherit tens of millions of assets and be happy all our lives."


    "Oh, so handsome."


    "Promise..."


    Suddenly there was a cry from the surrounding. These people were actually the people sought by the rich second generation. The atmosphere was very good.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been watching how an Xiaoli will deal with such things. In fact, these Zhang Xiaofan are not surprised. With an Xiaoli''s appearance, there are few suitors in Xijing Medical University. That''s a strange thing.


    In fact, the beautiful growth of women is not a good thing. In the past three years, an Xiaoli has been bullied, pursued by boys and envied by girls. If she hadn''t been strong enough, she couldn''t go on studying at all.


    "Luo Dong, get up quickly. I can beg. I won''t be with other boys anymore."


    An Xiaoli said these words with a red face, causing a burst of laughter around. Zhang Xiaofan was also embarrassed.


    How could this girl say that? Although he likes to let this girl ask him to ask, he can''t say it in front of so many people! But he was very sweet to say so.


    "Who can beg? Who can beg? Get out of here and rob an Xiaoli with the Lord." Luo Dong was not satisfied and shouted.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he let him compete with a rich second generation. He really bullied the rich second generation, but he couldn''t help it if the rich second generation wanted to be attacked.


    "Stop yelling, I just can beg." Zhang Xiaofan said, casually to Luo Dongdao, making everyone laugh again.


    "Can beg, can beg, what do you mean..."


    "Cluck, I know from there."


    Luo Dong listens to the comments of the people around him and looks at Zhang Xiaofan. It''s incredible how he thinks Zhang Xiaofan is a poor man. How can an Xiaoli, such a beautiful woman, fall in love with this poor man.


    This is definitely not true. If it is true, it is also the poor man who intimidates an Xiaoli and forces an Xiaoli to be together.


    He must investigate this bastard and rescue an Xiaoli from the deep water. In that way, an Xiaoli will throw herself into his arms as soon as she is moved.


    "Little farmer, what''s the age now? You still use violence to force an Xiaoli to be with you. I tell you, you spread things, spread big things."


    "When I get back, I''ll find someone to investigate you, find out the evidence that you forced an Xiaoli to communicate, and personally send you to the police station. Wait for me."


    Luo Dong said, stepped back on his sports car, then drove away and looked for someone to investigate Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks this person is crazy. When did he force an Xiaoli to do something she doesn''t want to do? He has to investigate Ye. Ye is afraid of investigation!


    Now, after sending away two plague gods, eight people can finally go to dinner and go to the Sichuan restaurant behind the school.


    Tang Cuicui asked everyone to order. Everyone was welcome. After ordering a few dishes, Tang Cuicui began to be vain.


    "In fact, there''s nothing delicious here. If you want to say delicious food, it''s someone else''s rebellious food. I once went to eat with a boss. It tastes great."


    Tang Cuicui has been working in a hotel during her holiday. Once a guest came in and ordered dishes. The order was against the sky. They didn''t have a hotel. Tang Cuicui wrote down the name.


    "I''ve heard of it on TV. People who have eaten it can''t eat any more. What are the characteristics of it?" Tang Cuicui said, and another student asked excitedly.


    Tang Cuicui didn''t eat it, so she began to talk nonsense.


    "The food against the sky tastes like pork. Do you think it tastes like meat? Greedy people drool."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed when she heard these words. An Xiaoli knew what Zhang Xiaofan was laughing at and secretly kicked Zhang Xiaofan to prevent Zhang Xiaofan from laughing at her classmates. Zhang Xiaofan quickly held back.


    In fact, an Xiaoli had eaten the contrarian food. Last time Yang Sanwa came, she brought some. It was really delicious, but now she said she had blown the contrarian food. Will anyone believe it, but she still said it.


    "Several roommates, in fact, how to describe the taste of counter heaven food? Eating it can make people addicted and refreshing. They will never forget to eat it next time. The taste is particularly good. Simple cucumbers are particularly delicious and fragrant."


    When an Xiaoli finished, the other students looked contemptuous. They felt that they had not seen an Xiaoli for a few days and became hypocritical and boastful.


    "Cluck, it''s like you''ve eaten the food against the sky. We''d rather believe what Tang Cuicui said. I don''t believe what you said."


    "What''s addictive? You''re talking about special drugs. Besides, what can be more fragrant than meat in the world? Contrarian vegetables have the taste of pork. That''s the most fragrant dish."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy to listen to their discussion. Although what he said was wrong, at least he put the food against the sky in a high position.


    "Don''t argue. From tomorrow on, I will send 3000 Jin of anti sky vegetables to Xijing medical university every day, so that everyone can eat anti sky vegetables."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is true. Tang Cuicui and her classmates are going to laugh crazy. They think an Xiaoli and Zhang Xiaofan are really good at driving cattle.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''m laughing to death. We don''t talk about the vegetables against the sky. The vegetables are coming up. We eat vegetables." Tang Cuicui said. A plate of braised meat came up. Everyone ate the braised meat as the vegetables against the sky.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. Why does he tell the truth? There are always so many people who don''t believe it. Don''t tell false, some people believe it.


    At this time, a senior student came over, dressed in gentle clothes and staring at an Xiaoli all the time.


    "Several schoolgirls, I''m a senior in our school. Now I''ve just come to Xijing Hospital for internship. Next year, Xijing hospital wants to recruit some more students from our school. If you want to go, I can help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is bragging when he sees this senior. Xijing Hospital is the best hospital in Northwest China. He is an intern from outside every year.


    That is, in single digits, the student can also take several schoolgirls over. It''s really cheating the schoolgirls as three-year-old children, but these primary school girls are really easy to be fooled. They are happy like what they are.


    "Please sit down quickly. Our food has just come up. We''ll talk while eating. It''s my treat today."


    The senior also pretended to be modest.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Tang Cuicui said, "I''m sorry. We''re all classmates. If we can really go to Xijing Hospital for internship in the future, we''ll ask the seniors to take care of us!"


    The senior said and sat down.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    After sitting down, he began to boast that he had a good relationship with the attending doctor of Xijing Hospital. He listened to the worship of Tang Cuicui and others, but an Xiaoli always had that expression, as if she was not interested at all.


    The student''s main goal is an Xiaoli. Now look at an Xiaoli, just talk to an Xiaoli directly.


    "That girl doesn''t seem to be interested in going to Xijing Hospital for internship. She has found a good internship unit. Let''s share it with us. Maybe we also want to go to your side for internship, one more channel and one more way to make a living."


    Zhang Xiaofan now hated the boy and said directly to the boy, "you don''t have to worry about it. After our Xiaoli graduates, she will go to the clinic in our village as a doctor. She doesn''t like to go to the Xijing hospital you said."

 Chapter 1407

    "Ha ha, being a village doctor is a top student of Xijing Medical University. There is nothing wrong with being a village doctor after graduation!"


    The boy smelled the speech and had an exaggerated expression on her face, but an Xiaoli didn''t care at all. She was willing to be a beggar as long as she could be with Zhang Xiaofan, let alone a village doctor.


    An Xiaoli nodded.


    "My boyfriend is from the countryside. We must have a baby after we get married. In fact, it''s good to stay in the countryside. Two people will be together for a lifetime."


    This is an Xiaoli''s wish. If it can be realized, an Xiaoli is really happy. She is not the kind of girl who loves vanity. It is true to be plain all her life.


    As long as life can go on, what do you want to be so rich? Besides, their family Zhang Xiaofan has too much money to spend now.


    Compared with spending so much money, she hopes to sit in the yard with Zhang Xiaofan in the sun and watch the children grow day by day. It''s enough.


    Zhang Xiaofan falls in love with an Xiaoli. In addition to her beauty, this is the main factor. She doesn''t love vanity, doesn''t dislike poverty and love wealth, and can like a simple life. She is the most beautiful daughter-in-law. She is so happy.


    "Xiaoli, thank you for everything you are willing to do for me." Zhang Xiaofan pulls an Xiaoli''s head into his arms.


    The boy is going to be angry. He said so many of his advantages. In an Xiaoli''s eyes, fart is not as good as fart.


    The boy stood up in anger.


    "Beauty, as a senior, I advise you that society is very realistic, and your love will eventually be defeated by reality."


    "At that time, you were already the child''s mother. While you still have some capital and be realistic, break up with the little farmer as soon as possible, so as not to delay your future."


    When the boy finished, he looked like a preacher, as if he was great.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s funny that you talk about your future with my girlfriend. I tell you, with my girlfriend''s current wealth, you can''t earn it for ten years."


    Tang Cuicui advised the senior student: "senior student, well, don''t talk to him. He likes to boast."


    "Xiao Li doesn''t want to go to Xijing Hospital for internship. We still want to go. The senior students quickly sit down and tell us how to go to Xijing Hospital for internship."


    The senior stared at Zhang Xiaofan and sat down. An Xiaoli also pulled Zhang Xiaofan and told him not to argue.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down. The senior took his eyes back and began to tell Tang Cuicui how to enter Xijing Hospital for internship.


    "If you want to have an internship in Xijing Hospital, you should start to have a relationship now. Our director has a quota of 30000 yuan."


    "After paying 30000 yuan, I can practice directly after graduation. Of course, the number of places is limited. If the money is paid late, I guess I won''t have a chance." the young man said, looking at Tang Cuicui''s expression.


    "Ah, it costs 30000 yuan, so much. Only 10000 yuan is paid for internship in an ordinary hospital, which is 20000 yuan more." a girl said.


    The senior said, "there''s no way. Xijing Hospital is different from those small hospitals. It can really learn something. If it is really liked by the leaders in the future and stays in Xijing Hospital, 30000 yuan will be earned back in two or three months."


    "It''s true that the salary of such a good unit as Xijing hospital must be high after graduation. It''s a pity that we don''t have 30000 yuan now, otherwise we''ll pay." Tang Cuicui, a fool, told other humanitarians.


    The senior student said, "30000 yuan can actually be paid in installments. It''s OK to pay thousands first. Take up the quota and make up when you earn enough money. If you really can''t earn it or don''t want to go to Xijing Hospital for internship, you can refund the money."


    The more Zhang Xiaofan listens to this person, the more he feels that this person is like a marketer, so he wants to slap this person in the face.


    But these roommates of an Xiaoli are obviously fooled. If he hits this young man at this time, he will be regarded as a psychopath.


    "It''s great to be able to installment. I still have 1000 yuan in my hand. Can I give you a place?"


    "A thousand..."


    "It''s only a thousand. I earn it from my work and the living expenses my parents give me. There''s no more."


    Tang Cuicui, a fool, took out a thousand yuan and gave it to the senior, who pretended to be very embarrassed.


    After a few seconds, the senior bit his teeth.


    "OK, one thousand is one thousand, but you can hold on to the rest. I can''t guarantee that the quota will be kept for you all the time."


    The student said that and put the money away. At this time, a leader of the Public Security Bureau came in from the outside with several subordinates. When he came to the senior, he leaned against the senior.


    "Son of a bitch, pretend to be an intern in Xijing Hospital and cheat many girls'' money. Now we''ve caught him. What else do you have to say?"


    The leader said, returning the 1000 yuan in the elder''s hand to Tang Cuicui. At this time, Tang Cuicui reacted. She was deceived and wanted to beat the bastard.


    "Well, people like him naturally have our police to clean up. You eat!"


    The leader of the Public Security Bureau said that as soon as he wanted his men to leave, he turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Afraid of being recognized, the goods quickly lowered their heads. The leader even fell on the ground and looked at Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan angry.


    "Boss Zhang, the president of mortal group, I was going to look a little like you just now. It''s really you."


    "Last time we met there, our public security was bad, which made a bad impression on you. During this time, I personally went to the battle and caught some criminals every day. I didn''t expect to meet you again today."


    "Let''s go to Xijing hotel with me. I''ll make an appointment with president Zhao. Let''s have a good drink."


    A leader of the Public Security Bureau said these words. Tang Cuicui and others were stupid. They didn''t think they really had eyes and didn''t know Taishan.


    Treat the president of the mortal group as a poor man. If the president of the mortal group is a poor man, there will be no money people in the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to admit his identity, which makes everyone feel that he is very poor. At least he can see clearly what everyone is in.


    "Big leader, you recognize the wrong person. I''m really not Zhang Xiaofan. Have you seen Zhang Xiaofan wearing stall goods?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, blinking at the leader, who understood a little.


    "Yes, you are not Zhang Xiaofan. I have the wrong person. You are busy. Call us if you have any instructions. We will serve you well."


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to die of anger. This big leader is yours one by one. Isn''t it clear that he is Zhang Xiaofan.


    He stared at the big leader. The big leader didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. He quit with a smile. Everyone else was surprised.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan sat down with a smile and didn''t speak. Now his identity is exposed, and everyone won''t treat others with his true face.


    Sure enough, several girls in an Xiaoli''s dormitory changed and flattered an Xiaoli one by one.


    They said that if they were sorry for an Xiaoli before, they had to ask an Xiaoli to forgive them, which made an Xiaoli very unnatural. "


    "Well, we are all sisters. How can we get along in the past and how can we get along in the future? We can''t be special because I''m his girlfriend. Isn''t our relationship strange?"


    "Please, pay the bill. The sisters in our dormitory have always wanted to drink wine with us. It''s just that you have time tonight. Take us to the bar and have a drink of red wine. Let''s not do it again."


    An Xiaoli also takes care of everyone''s emotions. Please ask Zhang Xiaofan for instructions.


    "What''s wrong with this? You''re afraid of being bullied with me. Just go to the bar."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to pay the bill. After a while, his party of eight went to the largest bar in Xijing.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan went in, he didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance and said that he opened the bar. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he looked like a grandson.


    "Grandpa farmer, your presence is the glory of our bar. Our bar is free of charge tonight, so that everyone can have a good time."


    The owner of such a big bar in Xijing City hates Zhang Xiaofan when he sees that Zhang Xiaofan is like a grandson. Those classmates of an Xiaoli don''t speak up.


    Why did an Xiaoli, who used to be as poor as them, become rich in the blink of an eye? They really don''t feel good.


    "Well, you can avoid the bill. Anyway, you have made a lot of black money. It''s good to do some good deeds at the right time."


    "Let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, a student of Xijing university. If someone dares to bully my girlfriend in the future, I''ll cut off your head as a kick."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Feng Chaoyang''s power is in the southern suburbs, so he intends to let Feng Chaoyang protect an Xiaoli.


    Feng Chaoyang quickly kneels down to an Xiaoli and promises to an Xiaoli.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. In the southern suburb of Xijing City, Feng Chaoyang still has some face. If the dog dares to bully you, it will be Feng Chaoyang''s biggest enemy. In a word, I will let hundreds of brothers dig their ancestral graves."


    Feng Chaoyang''s words scared an Xiaoli to hide in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan glared at Feng Chaoyang and Feng Chaoyang slapped herself in the face.


    Zhang Xiaofan also knows that Feng Chaoyang can''t be blamed for this. After all, this guy is a gangster and can''t talk like normal people.


    "Well, take us to the private room, and then take out the best red wine here for my girlfriend''s classmates to drink."


    "I''ll tell the two grandchildren of country f later that they can give you a truck of red wine as compensation."


    Zhang Xiaofan is forced to pack it. A bottle of more than 100000 red wine is sent by truck. It''s so fun to have money.


    "Thank you, Grandpa farmer..."


    Feng Chaoyang is very excited. Red wine is very expensive in China. Zhang Xiaofan wants to give him a truck. Isn''t he rich? It''s really sweet to follow the farmer''s grandfather.


    Then personally take Zhang Xiaofan eight people to the supreme private room, and then let the beauties send all kinds of red wine to the supreme private room for the farmer''s grandfather to enjoy.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched Feng Chaoyang go out and went to the bathroom to call the two brothers of F country about red wine.


    At the moment, Tang Cuicui and others looked at an Xiaoli. Maybe their identity was different and they didn''t dare to talk to an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli opened the red wine for everyone to drink. She also tasted a glass and didn''t feel much.


    Tang Cuicui had a few drinks with everyone and stunned an Xiaoli. She pretended to be drunk and went to the bathroom to harass Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1408

    Zhang Xiaofan finished calling and was in the bathroom. Suddenly he heard an urgent knock on the door. He got up and cleaned up and opened the door.


    At this time, Tang Cuicui came in drunk and threw himself directly at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to pity Tang Cuicui. He dragged Tang Cuicui to the bathroom and was about to leave, but Tang Cuicui hugged her legs.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around.


    "Grandma is a bear. Don''t drink so much if you don''t have enough wine. It still hugs me in my legs. I have a girlfriend, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan then pulls Tang Cuicui''s hand open, finds Tang Cuicui a broom, asks Tang Cuicui to hold it, and goes out to find his an Xiaoli.


    Tang Cuicui watched Zhang Xiaofan leave. She was so hateful that she asked her to hold the mop and vowed to make Zhang Xiaofan regret.


    Tang Cuicui is unwilling. She and an Xiaoli are both from the countryside. She thinks she is more serious in learning than an Xiaoli and can live.


    Why did an Xiaoli become a rich wife all of a sudden? She is respected by so many people. She has to continue to work when she is poor.


    It''s unfair to be cheated for an internship in Xijing Hospital. Being poor is a friend, a best friend, being rich is an enemy and a love enemy.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went outside, he saw that his beloved an Xiaoli had drunk too much and his red face was distressing, so he took an Xiaoli to another room to sleep.


    Put an Xiaoli in bed, go to bed, take off her clothes and sleep with an Xiaoli. It''s so happy.


    There was an accident the next morning. Zhang Xiaofan unexpectedly found that an Xiaoli was missing. The person he held in his arms was Tang Cuicui, and both of them were naked, which made him wonder how it could be.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was wondering. A shrill cry came. Zhang Xiaofan quickly looked back and saw that it was an Xiaoli.


    Regardless of anything, he ran out of bed, hugged an Xiaoli and explained to an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli blocked her ears and didn''t listen.


    Tang Cuicui also woke up at this time. She sobbed in bed. Zhang Xiaofan was going crazy.


    What are these things? What happened last night? He was so sober. How could he be confused.


    In fact, these are all Tang Cuicui''s masterpieces. Tang Cuicui''s ancestry is a black shop business. He knows some family martial arts and has some medicine uploaded from his ancestry.


    This kind of thing will not poison people, but it will make people sleep very well. Zhang Xiaofan was taken this medicine and was transferred by Tang Cuicui at night.


    In other words, last night, Zhang Xiaofan really hugged Tang Cuicui all night. As for whether anything happened, only Tang Cuicui knows.


    An Xiaoli throws Zhang Xiaofan away, comforts Tang Cuicui and asks Tang Cuicui to tell her what''s going on.


    "Woo woo, I don''t know. It''s like this when I wake up. In short, it''s my fate. Don''t blame Mr. Zhang. He probably got drunk last night and didn''t know what he did."


    "I''m drunk..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head hard and couldn''t remember what happened last night, but how could he get drunk? Isn''t this nonsense.


    But when he picked up his clothes, he really found a smell of wine on them and wondered if he was drunk.


    Tang Cuicui felt proud.


    "You can''t be drunk..."


    "It''s estimated that he took me as you. Otherwise, Mr. Zhang, a man of status, wouldn''t do such animal things."


    "Well, I really don''t know about this. I have to attend the charity auction today. Let''s do it first. I''m crazy," said Zhang Xiaofan. Put on your clothes and go out and wait for an Xiaoli outside.


    Tang Cuicui felt proud and shook an Xiaoli.


    "Xiao Li, I''m so good to you. I''m so old and haven''t seen the world. Will you take me to the charity auction? I won''t talk and destroy the relationship between you and Mr. Zhang."


    Ann Xiaoli is also very upset. She loves her man more than everything. Her man sleeps with the wrong person, which is too dramatic.


    It really made her feel uncomfortable, but this kind of thing can''t be made public, so she can only swallow her anger into her stomach.


    "Well, you follow me and I have a company, or I don''t even have a speaker."


    An Xiaoli said that they came out. Zhang Xiaofan learned that Tang Cuicui was also going to the charity fair. It was a bit crazy.


    However, he didn''t make a clear investigation of what happened last night. In addition, an Xiaoli is still angry and doesn''t promise an Xiaoli. This contradiction can''t be solved any more. That''s the only way.


    "All right, after going downstairs, I''ll ask boss Feng to send someone to send your classmates back. You go with me to buy some clothes. After all, the clothes now smell of wine and are not suitable for that kind of activity."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked out of the private room. Tang Cuicui was very excited. She hadn''t worn good clothes all her life. She went to the brand store later.


    We must buy the best clothes. People rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold. We should dress ourselves up anyway.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Feng Chaoyang''s men to send the others away and took their eyes back. Zhang Xiaofan blocked a taxi and asked the taxi driver if there was a rural street nearby. The taxi driver understood what Zhang Xiaofan meant.


    After a while, he took Zhang Xiaofan to the rural street. The street was really big. There were many people who bought clothes. When Zhang Xiaofan got off, Tang Cuicui was silly.


    I thought Zhang Xiaofan would take them to the brand store. I didn''t expect to bring them to such a place. There are dozens of yuan of goods in this place. She doesn''t wear them at ordinary times. It''s too low-grade.


    "You pick anything. I''ll change my clothes. After that, we''ll have breakfast together."


    Zhang Xiaofan then went to pick clothes for him and said he was picking clothes. He just changed his clothes into clean ones. He didn''t even change the color. He was really drunk.


    An Xiaoli also often buys clothes on the rural streets. She is very satisfied with the clothes here.


    She chose a few clothes and put them on. The key people are beautiful and look good in everything. Tang Cuicui reluctantly chose a few.


    It''s mainly because her old clothes smell of wine. It''s a pity to throw away her old clothes after changing them.


    After Zhang Xiaofan paid the money, the clothes of the three people were less than 500 yuan in total. Finally, he had bean curd and fried dough sticks for breakfast.


    Tang Cuicui is really depressed. The rich people live such a life. She might as well be a poor person.


    "Well, let''s go directly to the charity auction."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, and blocked a taxi. The three went to the charity auction site. Zhang Xiaofan just arrived at the gate of the charity auction site.


    I saw Sookie. She was walking towards this side, holding the arm of a young childe and wearing a beautiful dress.


    Tang Cuicui and an Xiaoli both looked at Sookie and were surprised. Sookie smiled at them.


    "Hey, you two are here to be waiters. There are many people later. You must treat them well. Today''s activity was made by my boyfriend''s father. I screwed up the activity. I can''t let you go around."


    Su Qi said, took out some toilet paper, wiped her hand, stuffed it into an Xiaoli''s hand, then took her boyfriend''s arm and twisted her waist in.


    Tang Cuicui was so angry that she bit her teeth. An Xiaoli advised Tang Cuicui: "it''s all right. They are all classmates. I''ll help her throw away the garbage. It''s nothing."


    An Xiaoli said, walked aside and threw the garbage into the trash can.


    "Tang Cuicui, do you know why I like an Xiaoli so much? It''s because she''s kind and doesn''t argue for anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that an Xiaoli had come. Zhang Xiaofan took out a bank card from his pocket.


    "This bank card has one billion yuan. Take it. Today''s auction is over. I''ll go back to lying in Sheung Shui village, and then go to Ganzhou City to deal with several factories. It''s estimated that I won''t come to see you for a while."


    "If you think you''re not used to living in the dormitory, find a place to buy a villa. I''ll send a full-time bodyguard to pick you up and down from school."


    As soon as an Xiaoli heard about so much money, she hurriedly pushed her not to. She said that she was a student. What did she want so much money for? She still lived in a villa and sent full-time bodyguards. What did she become.


    Tang Cuicui is so angry that she hates what Zhang Xiaofan just said. An Xiaoli is kind and doesn''t dispute anything because an Xiaoli has everything.


    Giving money is one billion, which is what ordinary people can''t earn in ten lives. If she is so rich, she pretends to be kind and doesn''t fight for anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan shoved it into an Xiaoli.


    "Take it! It''s just this money. You know, we don''t have trillions or hundreds of billions. It''s always there. It''s too little for us."


    An Xiaoli nodded and put the card in her trouser pocket. Zhang Xiaofan took an Xiaoli''s hand and walked to the charity auction site.


    Tang Cuicui followed, and the three walked in. President Zhao had met him. Tang Cuicui even took Zhang Xiaofan''s other arm at this time.


    This surprised Zhang Xiaofan, but it was hard to say in front of president Zhao.


    "Boss Zhang, the two antiques you donated to our auction are worth more than 30 million, but the most valuable treasure at our charity auction so far. Thank you very much. Please sit inside quickly."


    After president Zhao said that, he called his son over and asked him to entertain boss Zhang. Su Qi followed president Zhao''s son. His expression was wonderful.


    "You, are you too hateful to pretend to be boss Zhang?" Suqi said incredulously when she saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    President Zhao stared at Su Qi.


    "Sookie, what''s the matter with you? If it weren''t for your father being my driver, I would never allow you to come to such a place. You dare to be unreasonable to boss Zhang. Do you know who boss Zhang is?"


    "You have heard of the chairman of mortal group, the events in Africa and country f, as well as the just happened event in country D. the leaders of so many countries attach great importance to Mr. Zhang''s opinions. What are you?"


    Sookie was almost frightened when she heard this. Unexpectedly, the smelly farmer who came to their dormitory yesterday was such a big man.


    She''s so cynical. If she could curry favor with the little farmer yesterday.


    Maybe today she can hold boss Zhang''s arm like an Xiaoli and Tang Cuicui and let people like president Zhao respect her.


    Tang Cuicui is a person who must take revenge. At this time, she also took out some toilet paper, wiped her hands and stuffed them into Suqi''s hands.


    Then she went back and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and walked to the VIP room. Suqi looked at them and stood motionless.

 Chapter 1409

    Zhang Xiaofan three people walked into the VIP room. Unexpectedly, they met old Qiao. What a coincidence. Old Qiao came over and gave a big hug, warm as anything.


    The other people in the VIP room were surprised. Qiao''s identity, but the best here, the old owners of the eight super families, killed all powerful people.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to hold a smelly farmer. The identity of the smelly farmer aroused a heated debate.


    "Qiao Lao''s mentality is so young that it''s absolutely no problem to live to 150." Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. He can''t help saying that Qiao Lao is like an old urchin.


    Qiao Lao glanced at the female doll beside Zhang Xiaofan and stared at the female doll.


    An Xiaoli and Tang Cuicui can''t help loosening Zhang Xiaofan. Qiao Lao takes Zhang Xiaofan to one side and sits down. It seems that they have something important to discuss.


    Tang Cuicui and an Xiaoli don''t know Qiao Lao, but Qiao Lao is so old that he must be a big man, otherwise he wouldn''t appear here.


    Childe Zhao and Su Qi come in to entertain these distinguished guests. As soon as Su Qi sees Zhang Xiaofan talking to Qiao.


    I have more respect for Zhang Xiaofan. To know the identity of Qiao, it is extremely noble in Xijing.


    Even the big leaders in the province should also pay attention to Qiao''s opinions. Moving Qiao''s fingers can shake Xijing.


    Zhang Xiaofan can make friends with people like Qiao. She must curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan, so she goes to an Xiaoli and Tang Cuicui to curry favor with an Xiaoli and Tang Cuicui.


    "An Xiaoli, Tang Cuicui, I was bad before. How about your adults forget the previous things regardless of villains?"


    Tang Cuicui glared at Su Qi.


    "It''s impossible. Now that we have status, we want to curry favor with us. It''s not so easy. Not everyone can curry favor with us."


    An Xiaoli shakes her head to Tang Cuicui.


    "Cuicui, everyone is a classmate. Don''t do that," said an Xiaoli, holding Suqi''s hand.


    "Sookie, we used to do something wrong. It''s all written off. The three of us are good sisters and roommates."


    Tang Cuicui doesn''t know why she hates an Xiaoli so much. She thinks every word she says is so hypocritical.


    It''s nothing to make yourself like a saint. After a while, she coerces Zhang Xiaofan to get married.


    I kicked an Xiaoli to see how she was calm. When she was poor, everyone was friends and when she was rich, everyone was enemies.


    But at this time, an Xiaoli is still very important. Without an Xiaoli, she can''t contact Zhang Xiaofan at all, so she has to pretend to be very good with an Xiaoli.


    "Well, the three of us are good friends and roommates." Tang Cuicui also took them by the hand and said this sentence against her heart.


    "Yes, good friend, good roommate."


    "Hee hee."


    The three shake hands. An Xiaoli smiles from her heart. Tang Cuicui and Su Qi are hypocritical fake smiles.


    I didn''t know what I was thinking. After a while, the three sat down and looked at Zhang Xiaofan from time to time.


    The goods were filled with emotion after listening to master Qiao''s words. Unexpectedly, the auction was over and there was a treasure appraisal conference. There was an amulet from the Taoist cave. It was fun. After he tried to get it, he directly integrated the amulet with an Xiaoli.


    In that way, you don''t have to worry about an Xiaoli''s safety. An Xiaoli is too simple. Now someone wants to benefit from an Xiaoli, which is likely to harm an Xiaoli.


    "The Taoist cave is a secret sect. It''s really surprising that there are things from the Taoist cave at the treasure inspection conference."


    "That''s for sure. I guess after the auction, some running dogs of the five halls and three cases will help rob the treasure. People can''t believe what the price will be."


    "It''s all right. Today is different from the past. China can compete with me for financial resources now. I don''t think there are many people."


    Mr. Qiao sighed that when he first met Zhang Xiaofan, it would be difficult for him to reach hundreds of millions.


    When I saw Zhang Xiaofan for the second time, it was difficult for tens of billions to reach Zhang Xiaofan. It is estimated that hundreds of billions are less difficult than Zhang Xiaofan now.


    In just one year, China can''t find a second person when it has developed to such a high level.


    "That''s true."


    Mr. Qiao said that president Zhao appeared on the stage of the charity auction, and president Zhao picked up the microphone.


    "Dear philanthropists, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to participate in the charity auction established by our banking Union."


    "We will donate all the money from the auction to the poor children who can''t afford to go to school in the mountains."


    "Now let''s first invite Mr. Zhang Xiaofan, the biggest supporter of the auction, and ask Mr. Zhang to go on stage to say hello to everyone."


    President Zhao said and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan and was extremely surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the man who was pulled away by Qiao Lao as soon as he came in was Zhang Xiaofan, chairman of mortal group. It''s incredible.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not expect that there would be such a link in the charity auction. He stood up and walked to an Xiaoli.


    Pull on an Xiaoli and invite an Xiaoli to go up together. An Xiaoli doesn''t want to go or show up.


    Tang Cuicui is so angry that she thinks an Xiaoli is too hypocritical. She really doesn''t want to go because of such a good opportunity.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up an Xiaoli and went to the front stage. Everyone laughed.


    An Xiaoli blushed with shame and dared not look up when she stood on the stage. Zhang Xiaofan took an Xiaoli''s hand.


    "Ha ha, let''s laugh. Our mortal group also has a special charity. Every year, we will take out a huge fund to support the road reconstruction in remote mountainous areas and the construction of hope primary school."


    "We took out two collections and donated them to the charity auction in the hope of helping more people in need with our small strength."


    "As far as my girlfriend and I are concerned, we are very keen on charity. Therefore, here, in the name of my girlfriend Xiao Li, I will donate another 1 billion to this event."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished saying this, an Xiaoli was stunned. Everyone under the stage stood up and applauded Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli.


    She looked at an Xiaoli with envious eyes. At this moment, an Xiaoli felt that she was so ordinary that she attracted the attention of everyone and made people jealous.


    "Tang Cuicui, you must have a bad taste in your heart. You are also from the countryside. An Xiaoli has become the object of attention, but you are nothing." Su Qi whispered in Tang Cuicui''s ear at the moment.


    Tang Cuicui is said by Suqi. She stares at Suqi and asks Suqi to shut up. Suqi and Tang Cuicui are actually the same kind of people.


    So I know each other too well. I don''t know who can beat who in the end. They both look at the front, applaud and calculate in their hearts.


    An Xiaoli didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so generous to her and donate one billion in her name.


    President Zhao did not expect that Zhang Xiaofan could donate another billion to charity activities. He was really surprised by the money raised this time.


    "Mr. Zhang and his girlfriend are so loving. A good man has a safe life. We wish Mr. Zhang and his girlfriend happiness and peace forever."


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli say thank you. They get off the stage. An Xiaoli pinches Zhang Xiaofan quietly.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes an Xiaoli to the other side, happy with what, angry Tang Cuicui is full of anger.


    "Ann Xiaoli, don''t be happy too early. It''s not time for you to cry!" Tang Cuicui muttered in her heart and turned her eyes to the table.


    President Zhao asked everyone to be quiet now.


    "Everyone be quiet. Now let''s start bidding for the first collection of this auction, a beautiful cartoon from the art masters of country D. the starting price is 500000, and the bidding price can''t be less than 20000 each time. Now we start to increase the price."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like comics, but Li Ke''er likes comics. I''m going to see Li Ke''er after today.


    Why should I send something to Li Ke''er to make Li Ke''er happy, so I decided to buy the cartoon.


    "Five hundred and twenty thousand."


    Many people are not interested in comics. They are surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan''s price increase. They can''t think of this upstart and the habit of collecting comics.


    An Xiaoli was also surprised. She looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked.


    "Do you still like comics?"


    "A friend likes it. Take it and give it to her. Anyway, it doesn''t have much money. It''s regarded as charity."


    An Xiaoli thinks Zhang Xiaofan is a black sheep. She spends a lot of money like this. Even if there is more money, he will lose all of it sooner or later.


    But she likes Zhang Xiaofan''s people. She doesn''t care whether Zhang Xiaofan has money or not. As long as Zhang Xiaofan is happy, she doesn''t object to shooting if she wants.


    In fact, business people are like this. Few people keep their money in their hands all the time. If they can consume, they can consume, and if they can let the capital flow, they can make money. Otherwise, they won''t have money at all.


    "Five hundred and twenty thousand. OK, Mr. Zhang asked for five hundred and twenty thousand. Is there anything higher than five hundred and twenty thousand?"


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand."


    "Well, the gentleman offered $500000."


    "Six hundred thousand."


    "Beautiful. Mr. Zhang offered another 600000. He is really the president of our largest group in China. He is really generous!"


    "650000."


    As president Zhao was saying, the man before shouted another 650000, and everyone turned their eyes.


    It was discovered that he was actually a d-man. No wonder he was so interested in the comics of d-men.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels strange. Although the cartoon master mentioned by president Zhao is very famous, it is modern after all. A copy of his cartoon is usually worth up to 300000. Now it is asking for 500000 at the charity auction, which is particularly high.


    Why did the D countryman even bid 65 yuan? Is there another reason for the cartoon, which is worth far more than 650000 yuan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, opened his perspective eyes and found that there was another heaven and earth in the cartoon, as if there was a strange map hidden.


    However, the map is not comprehensive. It can be seen that the D people are interested in maps, not comics.


    "700000."


    Zhang Xiaofan found the map and shouted out the price of 700000. It seems that the D people don''t want to increase the price any more.


    But looking at Zhang Xiaofan with a fierce eye, it seems to tell Zhang Xiaofan that although Zhang Xiaofan photographed something, the event is not over, and Zhang Xiaofan should pay the price of bleeding.

 Chapter 1410

    "Well, Mr. Zhang asked for another 700000. Is there anything higher than 700000? 700000 times, 700002 times, 700003 times."


    "Well, the cartoon of the famous cartoon master of country D is now Mr. Zhang''s. congratulations to Mr. Zhang for bidding for the first collection of our auction and raising another 700000 for us."


    "Now let''s start auctioning the second collection of this auction..."


    President Zhao shouted and took out the second collection of the auction. It was a painting and calligraphy of the Qing Dynasty.


    Zhang Xiaofan now has a large collection of calligraphy and paintings. He is not interested in that calligraphy and painting. He flirts with an Xiaoli below.


    This flash of time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, more than an hour has passed, and the charity auction is over.


    Everyone slowly moved to the treasure hall, where they were still showing their love. Tang Cuicui and Su Qi came to remind them.


    "Haven''t you finished yet? The charity auction has ended. Now everyone has gone to the appreciation hall for treasure."


    When Tang Cuicui said this, her heart was sour. While she was jealous of ANN Xiaoli''s good luck, she was also jealous of ANN Xiaoli''s real feelings.


    "OK, Xiaoli, you go with them first. I''ll go backstage and bring the cartoons." Zhang Xiaofan said, looked at an Xiaoli nodded, kissed an Xiaoli on the face, and ran backstage.


    An Xiaoli looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s back disappear and takes her eyes back. Suqi takes an Xiaoli''s arm first.


    "Xiao Li, I really envy you. If Mr. Zhang is half as good as Mr. Zhao, I will be satisfied."


    An Xiaoli said, "I think childe Zhao is very good. He is very good to you. He is handsome. You will be very happy."


    "But he has no money as Mr. Zhang."


    An Xiaoli shook her head.


    "Well, I say I like Mr. Zhang, not because he has money. You must not believe it, but that''s the truth."


    Tang Cuicui and Su Qi whispered two words at the same time when they heard the speech. They were hypocritical. They walked to the treasure hall.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the things, hid them in the bracelet space, ran to an Xiaoli, and Qiao came.


    He took Zhang Xiaofan to see the treasures circulating from the Taoist cave. After Zhang Xiaofan saw them, he was surprised for a while, but then he shook his head reluctantly. From the grain on it, the nurse ring really came from an expert in the Taoist cave.


    However, the damage is too serious. It is estimated that if you use it again, it will be completely scrapped. It is not cost-effective to buy it. Therefore, if you want to send an Xiaoli an amulet, you must make one yourself.


    It''s not difficult for him to find a jade pendant, and then get the snake into the jade pendant. With the cultivation of the snake, there should be no problem in protecting an Xiaoli.


    "Hehe, the treasure you see now is left by my ancestors. This treasure is called nurse ring. As the name suggests, it means to protect the master''s safety."


    "With such a treasure, as long as you wear it, you can fly down the cliff in your car."


    "I don''t want to sell such treasures under normal circumstances," but I want to sell this student protection ring because of some changes in my family recently. "


    "If you want, please give us a price. The lowest price is 350 million, and the price can''t be less than 50 million each time."


    The man who spoke was dressed up as a Taoist priest with a sword on his back, like a master of ghost hunting.


    In this era, wearing such clothes is more eye-catching than Zhang Xiaofan''s peasant clothes, but his dress makes the bosses here feel that what he said is true.


    Most of the people here are big bosses with money in their hands. They value their lives more than anything. Such things are destined to be very popular.


    "400 million..."


    "450 million."


    "500 million..."


    Qiao Lao looks at Zhang Xiaofan and doesn''t increase the price. He looks at Zhang Xiaofan and obviously asks Zhang Xiaofan what he means.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, and old Qiao didn''t increase the price. The Taoist priest wanted to trouble Zhang Xiaofan when he saw Zhang Xiaofan making trouble.


    "I said, little farmer, even if you can''t afford my nursing ring, why don''t you let others buy it."


    "What do you mean, do you think my ring is not a nurse ring and can''t protect the master''s safety?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "What do you mean? If I can''t tell you why today, I''ll never finish with you. You''ll have a hard time at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels very helpless.


    "Do you really want me to say?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this, the man felt guilty for a while. Others wanted to hear Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion. If there was a problem with the nurse ring, they wouldn''t want it.


    "Mr. Zhang, we believe in your eyesight. Please help me see if the nursing student ring can be bought."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s not easy for everyone. I don''t want to say that you can buy it if you want. It''s your voluntary. I don''t want to buy it, but it''s also my voluntary."


    The Taoist muttered.


    "Pretend to be forced. If you can''t see anything wrong, don''t talk nonsense and affect my business." the Taoist said and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks this person is too cheap. He will leave him a way to live. He doesn''t know how to thank others, so he''s not polite.


    "How about we gamble? I admit that your nursing ring is true. If you wear it and jump off the skyscraper outside, you are not dead, and the nursing ring is not damaged, even if I lose."


    "I not only bought your nursing student ring at a high price, but also admitted my mistake in front of everyone. What do you think?"


    "Of course, if you die or your nursing student ring is damaged, you apologize to me and let everyone beat you up to relieve your anger. What do you think?"


    Everyone looked at the Taoist priest when they heard the speech. The Taoist priest had no bottom in his heart. When their ancestors died, they did say that the student guard ring can''t be used several times, but it won''t break once!


    "Well... You shouldn''t be lying. Don''t dare gamble with Mr. Zhang!"


    "Yes, if you fucking fool us with fake things and make us bleed, we can''t let you go."


    "If you dare not gamble, you will cheat us. Let''s kill the liar together."


    Many people were unhappy. The Taoist bit his teeth and decided to take a risk.


    "OK, little farmer, I''ll bet with you. Just wait and apologize to me!"


    With that, the Taoist strode to the top of the skyscraper, and the others walked outside the skyscraper.


    After a while, a lot of people gathered outside the skyscraper. They were all watching the excitement. The chattering almost attracted the police.


    An Xiaoli grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Zhang Xiaofan looks at an Xiaoli who is afraid and knows that an Xiaoli is worried about him.


    After all, the direct cause of the man''s death is Zhang Xiaofan, which will be involved in a human life lawsuit.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at an Xiaoli.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    An Xiaoli nodded, but she was still very afraid. She prayed to the gods to protect the man from jumping down from above.


    In fact, there is no need to worry about Ann Xiaoli''s safety, because even if the student nurse''s ring fails, Zhang Xiaofan can catch the person from below at the first time and won''t let the person hang up.


    After a few minutes, the man was finally ready. He came down from the upstairs with a snort. The whole man fell to the ground like the one with a parachute. Nothing happened. All the bosses were very excited.


    "I''ll go. This nursing student ring is great. The bastard just offered 400 million, and I want to bid 800 million."


    "You have a big face. 800 million want to buy such a good thing. I''ll pay 2 billion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of bosses were going crazy, which made the Taoist happy. They came to Zhang Xiaofan and forced Zhang Xiaofan to apologize to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the Taoist priest to take out the nursing student ring first. At this time, the bosses were stupid.


    The Taoist priest was also stupid. Unexpectedly, his nursing student ring has really cracked an obvious crack, which can be broken as long as he gets rid of it. Can the broken nursing student ring still protect human life?


    "This, this, this, how can this happen?"


    The Taoist said that the bosses couldn''t help it. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t gambled with this bastard just now.


    They were deceived and bought a treasure that can only be used once. Is it still a treasure? It''s worth hundreds of millions once.


    If it''s just a small accident, a bruise or something, and they take advantage of this opportunity, they won''t lose a lot.


    "Your grandmother''s, how dare you sell such low-grade goods? Do you treat us as fools? Call me."


    A circle of people said, surrounded the Taoist and beat him violently, which made the Taoist cry for his father and mother.


    I really regret it. I knew I wouldn''t be so cheap. It would be a terrible end for others to expose it.


    The treasure inspection meeting ended hastily because of this matter. Old Qiao asked Zhang Xiaofan to go to their house. Zhang Xiaofan was anxious to find Li Ke''er, politely refused, sent away an Xiaoli, and went to find Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er has learned from Huang Jiaojiao in recent days and has obviously made a lot of progress. Now Huang Jiaojiao has gone to the construction site. She is reading comics alone in the hotel hall.


    Zhang Xiaofan came in from the outside. Excited Li Ke''er climbed up a monkey tree on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan took Li Ke''er to the private room.


    This little farewell is better than newlyweds. As soon as they arrived in the room, they began to practice. They rolled into every corner of the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also completely released. It makes an Xiaoli greedy these days. She can''t do anything about an Xiaoli. She has been practicing for three hours.


    At the end of their cultivation, Zhang Xiaofan gave Li Ke''er the comics brought from the Yihe sect of country D. excited Li Ke''er immediately turned them up and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Husband, it''s very kind of you to know that I like reading comic books."


    Li Ke''er is really gifted in reading comics. During this period, she has studied comics and learned several moves. It is estimated that she will become a real master in a short time.


    "If you don''t like learning so much, you must feel boring reading words. It''s usually very boring. Reading comics is really the best choice for you to pass the time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, got up from bed, dressed, went to the table, and then took out the cartoon sold at the charity auction.

 Chapter 1411

    Li Ke''er also got out of bed, came to the table, looked at the cartoon, looked at Zhang Xiaofan with confused eyes, and asked Zhang Xiaofan what was the difference between cartoons.


    "Go and help me carry a basin of water."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to take out the map from this cartoon.


    Suddenly I remember the way Chinese people take things from paintings. Many cultures of D country learn from Chinese people, so I want to try the method of bubble painting.


    Li Ke''er didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to do, so he went to bring a basin of water.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to put the cartoon in the basin, he was worried that Zhang Xiaofan would break the cartoon, so he stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "There''s something in here. I need to take it out."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained that he soaked the cartoon in the water until it was completely wet. He gently fished out the cartoon and put it on the table.


    After a few seconds, there was a gap in the cartoon. Zhang Xiaofan opened the cartoon and exposed the map hidden inside. It was still very scattered.


    "Grandma''s, when it''s hidden in the cartoon, it''s put together. How can it be taken out into pieces? It''s really annoying."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the cartoon and was confused. If he wanted to put these things together, he couldn''t do it without a careful person.


    It is estimated that among his girlfriends, Ann Xiaoli can do this kind of work.


    "What a mess. What do you want these things for? It''s a pity that the cartoon is over." Li Ke''er lay on the table and looked at the cartoons, feeling troublesome.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and asked Li Ke''er to go out and ask the waiter for an envelope. He wanted to collect these things.


    Li Ke''er runs to get the envelope and comes back later to hand it over to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan puts things in and puts the envelope away.


    "Well, that cartoon is yours now. You can learn to draw some cartoons in the future. Don''t just look at others."


    Li Ke''er went to Zhang Xiaofan, put his arms around Zhang Xiaofan''s neck, and his feet jumped on the ground.


    "I don''t have to learn to draw comics. I learn Tathagata palm, nine Yin white bone claw, grasp, grasp, grasp."


    Li Ke''er scratched Zhang Xiaofan and made Zhang Xiaofan laugh. They rolled to bed again in laughter.


    Before long, there was another earth shaking sound in the room. I don''t know how long it lasted before it became quiet.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er get up from bed. Li Ke''er goes to study hotel management. Zhang Xiaofan goes to find an Xiaoli.


    He wants to buy a house for an Xiaoli today, and then find a bodyguard to protect an Xiaoli, let an Xiaoli go to school at ease, and help him spell out the map in the cartoon in his spare time.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking like this. Feng Chaoyang called and said that an Xiaoli had been kidnapped. It was the people of D country.


    They are tracking the people of country D. the target is a small forest in the southern suburb. The people of country D are very fast. They are not expected to be the opponent of the people of country D.


    Zhang Xiaofan is nervous when he hears the speech. The people of D kidnapped an Xiaoli because they saw that he was very close to an Xiaoli yesterday.


    They photographed what they wanted. They didn''t dare to trouble him. They wanted to kidnap an Xiaoli and coerce him with an Xiaoli.


    D Chinese people are always cruel and ruthless. When an Xiaoli falls into their hands, I don''t know how much pain she will suffer.


    An Xiaoli''s weight in his heart, but the most important thing besides Xiao Qing is that these bastards dare to kidnap an Xiaoli just to die.


    "OK, let your men continue to follow them and send me the location. I''ll go right now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, immediately hung up the phone, took a box of toothpicks from the table and hurried out.


    Yes, the people of D kidnapped an Xiaoli because of the map, because there was a very big secret on the map. There were three maps in total, and they had one in their hands.


    There is one copy of the cartoon and another in the hands of a professor in country D. they have been in China for more than half a year in order to get the map.


    It''s not easy to find the news that the cartoon will appear at the charity auction. I didn''t expect to be photographed by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is looking for death, so no wonder he.


    According to the positioning issued by Feng Chaoyang''s men, Zhang Xiaofan soon came to a van and got on the van.


    "You are Mr. Zhang. We are under boss Feng. Those people kidnapped miss an when she was at school this morning."


    "We saw that they had good skills and were afraid to scare the snake, so we directly reported the news to boss Feng."


    The young man who spoke made Zhang Xiaofan very satisfied. He has a flexible mind and can do the key things. It''s good to let this young man be an Xiaoli''s personal driver in the future.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan. What''s your name and do you have a driver''s license?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the young man if he wanted to use him.


    "My name is Cao Yang. I have a driver''s license, but I haven''t driven yet. My skills are not good." the young man is very modest and is deeply satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll tell you boss Feng to take you back. In the future, I''ll be specially responsible for protecting my girlfriend and working as a close driver for my girlfriend. Would you like to." Zhang Xiaofan asked and stared into Cao Yang''s eyes.


    Cao Yang seemed to be hit by five million in an instant. Before he went to protect miss an, boss Feng told them about Mr. Zhang''s identity, which was amazing.


    In the future, being a driver for Mr. Zhang''s girlfriend is undoubtedly a step up to the sky. Even his former eldest brother Feng Chaoyang has to be respectful when he sees him.


    "I, I, I am willing, Mr. Zhang rest assured that I will do my duty more and protect miss an in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, your cultivation is too low. I''ll give you a bottle of medicinal wine, which can help you greatly improve your skills as soon as possible, but Kung Fu depends on practice. It''s not good to be lazy. In that way, you can be a good bodyguard."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a bottle of health wine and a martial arts script and handed them to Cao Yang, which envied the other Feng Chaoyang''s men.


    "Mr. Zhang, we also want to be our sister-in-law''s bodyguard."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    "All right, you are all talents. You all follow me to protect my girlfriend. Feng Chaoyang doesn''t turn his eyes with me. It''s the most important to do his own thing safely."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turned his eyes to the grove, opened the perspective and found that there were more than a dozen D people in the grove.


    The leader is the man who met at the auction yesterday. At this time, they handcuff an Xiaoli to a tree, untie the black cloth on an Xiaoli''s face, and take out a knife to frighten an Xiaoli.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fist with anger, took back his eyes and asked the people in the car not to move. He got out of the car and went into the woods alone.


    When an Xiaoli saw the people of country D in front of her, she was so frightened that she wanted to break the rope that bound her and asked who those people were.


    "Smelly woman, you also asked me who I am. When I saw that cartoon I liked yesterday, your boyfriend also lined up the cartoon and sincerely robbed my things. Can I let you go?"


    "Today, I''m going to bully you first, and then ask your boyfriend to hand over the comics obediently. It''s killing me to dare to rob what our d people like."


    His name is Ichiro Ono and he is called Jun Ono. He usually eats too much shit and is cruel and cruel. Anyone who falls into his hands will end up miserable.


    "I photographed the things. You threatened my girlfriend. Your D people are really worthless. Seriously, I despise you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked over carelessly. Several d Chinese quickly leaned against an Xiaoli and put the knife around an Xiaoli''s neck.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not nervous at all. In Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, their actions are really slow and don''t deserve Zhang Xiaofan''s attention.


    Ono Jun asks Zhang Xiaofan to stop and take out the cartoon. If he dares to take another step forward, he will kill an Xiaoli.


    "I went. You''re so afraid of me and want the comics in my hands. If you see clearly, I''ll be alone, more than a dozen of you. Can you be more professional and come and clean me up."


    Zhang Xiaofan put on a very Diao look, which made those D people afraid. Ichiro Ono also thought they were too worthless.


    "Grandma, you guys give it to me."


    Jun Ono asked several of his men to go up. Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm, and more than a dozen toothpicks flew out and shot at the important acupoints of more than a dozen people. Others fell to the ground, and only Ichiro Ono was still standing.


    When Ichiro Ono saw this scene, he couldn''t believe it. A dozen good men fell down in the blink of an eye.


    This is also incredible. People in state d say that Chinese people can do magic. Is this the legendary magic? They nervously put the dagger on an Xiaoli''s neck and won''t let Zhang Xiaofan pass.


    "You, you, if you dare to step forward, I''ll kill your girlfriend."


    Zhang Xiaofan simply ignores Ono Jun''s threat.


    "Hand over the map in your hands and I''ll spare your life, or you''ll all go to hell."


    Ono Yilang is crazy. What are these things? They kidnapped an Xiaoli just to get a part of the map in the cartoon. Unexpectedly, the result was completely reversed. Others asked them for a map. This is a few layers of meaning.


    "What, what map? We don''t have a map in our hands." Ichiro Ono panicked and replied to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t panic, the map in the cartoon is only one part, the other part should be in your hands, and you also know the secret about the map, otherwise you will never kidnap my girlfriend for the map."


    "You have figured out whether that map is important or your life is important."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, releasing a snake from his cuff. When the snake came out, it became a hundred feet long and had a mouth.


    It can suck a person in, which makes Ichiro Ono''s legs tremble. An Xiaoli feels that she is going to faint.


    "Grandpa, Lord snake, please forgive us. Can''t we let your girlfriend go? We don''t want the map either." Ichiro Ono was so scared that he knelt down and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    Zhang Xiaofan let the snake entangle Ichiro Ono, and Ichiro Ono''s soul would be scared away. He said in his heart that Zhang Xiaofan is really not a thing. You are unhappy with people and can kill people. What does it mean to use a snake to deal with people.


    After being bitten by a snake, the Embassy can''t fight for their rights and interests. The Embassy can''t go with the snake unless there is a nerve problem.

 Chapter 1412

    "Just don''t want the map. It''s not enough to let my girlfriend go. You have to give me your map. I''ll let baby snake let you go, or I''ll suck you all into my stomach one by one and turn you into shit."


    Nima, such a big boa constrictor, or a baby snake, bullies people without such. They all say that Chinese people are friendly. In fact, they are not friendly at all.


    "Grandpa snake, we have a map in our hands, but it''s not in the hands of our little people, but in the hands of our country''s electrical giants."


    "Even if you let the poisonous snake bite us now, we can''t help it!" Jun Ono was really afraid and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    Zhang Xiaofan, an electrical tycoon in country D, knows that he is a great man, since the things are in that hand.


    It''s not easy to get it. Besides, he doesn''t know the map at all. There''s no need to put too much effort on the map.


    "All right, you go away."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took the baby snake back, took the toothpicks from the dozen D people, and Ichiro Ono left with a group of his men like his grandson.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to an Xiaoli, unties the rope on an Xiaoli, and an Xiaoli jumps into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "Well, it''s all right. Yesterday I said to buy you a villa and send a full-time bodyguard to protect you. You don''t want to."


    "Now listen to me. Your status has changed. Not only will many people want to harm you, but also many people want to benefit from your skills. I''m worried if you don''t obey."


    An Xiaoli was really scared this time. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan arrived in time just now, otherwise something would happen. I really can''t imagine.


    "Well, now I listen to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan patted an Xiaoli on the back. When an Xiaoli calmed down a little, he took an Xiaoli out of the woods.


    After getting on the van outside, he sent a text message to Feng Chaoyang, asked Cao Yang, asked the van driver to take them to the brand 4S store, and the three of them got off.


    "Xiao Li, this is Cao Yang. In the future, he will protect you and pay people 100000 yuan a month on time."


    Cao Yang was very polite. He immediately bent down and called the boss good.


    An Xiaoli has one billion yuan given by Zhang Xiaofan, and she doesn''t use it very much, so it''s no problem.


    "Hello, I''ll trouble you in the future. Point out what I did wrong and I''ll try my best."


    "The boss is serious. We should be bodyguards." Cao Yang replied respectfully.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, let''s go in and see a car. Xiao Li shouldn''t like publicity. We''ll try to buy a low-key and practical car."


    Zhang Xiaofan took two people in and turned around at 4S, but he didn''t choose a car that was pleasant to him.


    Generally speaking, it''s too publicity. It seems that people can say the word "money" on their face.


    "Several bosses, our 4S store sells brand cars. If you still think the quality is not up to standard, you probably can''t buy them anywhere else in Xijing."


    Zhang Xiaofan was not satisfied after reading it. A sales lady came up to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a good impression of this salesperson. Like the people who wear stalls to see luxury cars, many salespeople will look down on others.


    But the young lady didn''t, so it is concluded that the sales performance of the young lady must be very good. Many customers like to deal with this kind of business. This is the temperament that a sales champion should have.


    "Hehe, it''s not about quality. We want a car that looks like forty or fifty thousand."


    "In fact, it''s tens of millions of cars. Do you know what I mean?" Zhang Xiaofan said his request, and the beauty giggled.


    "What you''re talking about is installing a magic car. Now many rich people like to play this trick, so the manufacturer has specially made this car."


    "But it''s really harmful to sell this car in the showroom, so we usually hide this car in the basement. If you want, I''ll show you."


    The young lady said that she was very respectful to Zhang Xiaofan, because usually the people who buy this kind of car are super rich and have a high position in society, so they can''t offend.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised, followed the lady to see the car, entered the elevator, and soon went to the basement.


    There were more than a dozen cars that looked very low. Zhang Xiaofan went up and felt it. It was really good.


    "Well, boss, are you satisfied? The Zhongtai 300 you like is the most expensive one here, worth more than 50 million."


    "Equipped with bulletproof glass, it''s no problem to drive to hit a boulder." the beauty said with a smile, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to answer. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and determined.


    "Just this one, Xiao Li, register with your ID card and I''ll pay them."


    Zhang Xiaofan is forthright. He doesn''t say a price for a car worth 50 million. This will make the beauty earn millions of commission.


    What does the happy beauty look like? Such a boss needs good service. Maybe she will buy some more later. She will soon become a rich man.


    "Hehe, the boss is really discerning. Then we can go through the formalities and the boss can drive away. Moreover, our car is a lifelong guarantee. If there is a fault, we can drive directly over there and only replace it without repairing it."


    The beauty said and went through the formalities for the three of Zhang Xiaofan. After that, Zhang Xiaofan drove out of the 4S store and asked Cao Yang to watch and start as soon as possible.


    Cao Yang is also a very low-key person. Although he has never driven a car, he learned very well in driving school. He can start now without any problem.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened it for a while and asked Cao Yang to open it. Zhang Xiaofan was relieved to see that Cao Yang opened well. He asked Cao Yang to drive to the villa area and they bought a villa.


    The southern suburb of Xijing has developed rapidly in recent years. Many villas have been built under the Qinling mountain. This year, the State advocates the protection of nature and forcibly demolished some, but there are still some, all of which have legal procedures.


    Cao Yang drove his car to the door of the villa area and was blocked by the security guard. He said a lot of good words, but he didn''t let them in. It was difficult for Cao Yang to live. I don''t know what to do.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with Cao Yang''s attitude towards handling things. He can''t embarrass the security guards because he has money.


    People also do it according to the company''s regulations. It is not so much the security guard who keeps them out as the company system that keeps them out.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets off the bus and says hello to the little security guard. When he listens to the security guard, he is very gentle.


    He glanced at the security room of the security guard. There was a guitar on the table. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to hear the little security guard talk about a song.


    "Little brother, can you play us a song? I''m very curious. In such an ordinary post, there are boys with dreams like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that when he read the newspaper, the story of a cleaner was registered on it. After work every day.


    He wrote a novel of more than 300000 words on paper with a pen. More importantly, the cleaner is more than 50 years old and worthy of respect.


    In such an era of advocating the Chinese dream, everyone who has a dream is very respectable. As long as he bravely pursues his dream, gold will always shine, regardless of age, work and industry.


    Like many Internet writers today, their academic performance was not the best in their class at school, but after graduation, they believe that God rewards diligence.


    Working during the day and writing online novels at night, for ten years, they have finally earned more wages than ordinary workers and lived the life they want.


    Today, I met a security guard who likes to play guitar. He is very optimistic about the security guard. If possible, he hopes to help the security guard and realize his dream as soon as possible.


    The security guard didn''t expect anyone who wanted to listen to him play the guitar. He played the guitar in the concierge. Many rich people in and out despised him. He was willing to perform whether he had money or not.


    "To be honest, I have many original songs, and I can sing them. I just can''t find a platform to show myself. Today you want to hear me sing. I''m very happy. After that, I''ll give you a song written by myself."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that this guy can not only play the guitar, sing, but also write songs. It''s very rare. As long as the song is distracted and has its own style, it''s easy to catch fire after packaging.


    "OK, please perform," said Zhang Xiaofan, and asked Cao Yang to drive the car aside. An Xiaoli came down to listen to the song with Zhang Xiaofan.


    The security guard took out his guitar, began to audition and slowly began to perform. It was an optimistic and upward struggle song.


    It moves the young people who have just graduated, just like a good novel, with a strong sense of substitution and resonance.


    A few minutes later, the security guard finished singing. Zhang Xiaofan asked if the song was original. The security guard nodded.


    "Great, brother, I''ve decided to package you and let you sing the theme song for our TV series. If you like, we can sign a contract."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and handed his business card to the security guard. The security guard was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan, who wore such a simple dress, was a big man and the president of mortal group. It really surprised him.


    Mortal group he knows that it involves many industries. There is mortal Network Co., Ltd. in Xijing city.


    Mortal housekeeping Co., Ltd., mortal Construction Co., Ltd. and mortal film and Television Co., Ltd. are really awesome.


    "You, are you really the president of mortal group?"


    The security guard was a little surprised. He couldn''t believe the reality. One day, he would be liked by the president of mortal group, which really surprised him.


    "Don''t be so surprised. People with dreams and kind people won''t have bad luck. Your past experience is your successful experience."


    "If you don''t experience so much, you can''t write songs that resonate, and you won''t succeed."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are suitable for everyone who is still struggling on the road. I believe that God rewards diligence. As long as he has experienced well, opportunities may appear at any time.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang..."


    The security guard shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan signed the security guard. The security guard called the people in the sales office.


    The three of Zhang Xiaofan approached. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the villa types of the sales office and listened to the introduction of the sales lady.

 Chapter 1413

    "Our houses are hundreds of square meters, more than enough to live in a family. The key is that behind the villa is Qinling mountain."


    "In spring, you can go hiking in the mountains and step on some wild vegetables; in summer, you can go to the mountains to enjoy the cool, in autumn, you can go to the mountains to pick wild fruits, in winter, you can see snow, and live in a natural bar all year round."


    "What''s more humane is that each villa comes with a small yard, which can grow vegetables and flowers."


    "Life is for enjoyment. Selling villas here is fun for a lifetime. High quality life starts from us."


    Listening to the introduction of the sales lady, Zhang Xiaofan really felt very good. He happily bought the most expensive one. After signing the contract, he went to the villa to feel the beauty. He really felt good.


    Miss an wants to bring her good friend Tang Cuicui to the villa. Zhang Xiaofan firmly opposes it.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan always thinks Tang Cuicui has a lot of tricks, and it''s not sun Xiaolei''s kind of tricks. An Xiaoli will suffer if she gets close to Tang Cuicui.


    "How can it be? Tang Cuicui is very kind. She often helped me when I was in trouble." an Xiaoli sat on Zhang Xiaofan''s lap and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan insisted: "that was before. Many people could treat you as a friend when you were poor, but when you were rich, they would treat you as an enemy."


    "And that night at the bar, I had such a good capacity for drinking. How could I get drunk? I''ve always doubted about it. If it''s true, Tang Cuicui would be terrible."


    "You should thank Tang Cuicui. I have no objection. It''s no problem to give her millions, but it''s absolutely impossible to treat her as a close friend."


    An Xiaoli is a little unhappy. She comes down from Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and doesn''t speak. Zhang Xiaofan knows that an Xiaoli is wronged in her heart.


    After all, she is a person who knows how to repay her kindness. Tang Cuicui helped her before. Now she can help Tang Cuicui. The people she likes are firmly opposed and don''t understand her.


    "Well, I don''t want so much. I just don''t want you to be hurt. Come if you want her to come."


    "But Cao Yang is your bodyguard. You have to listen to Cao Yang. Otherwise, I''ll find someone to warn Tang Cuicui. It''s estimated that she will die."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan agreed, an Xiaoli took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and said that she would cook for Zhang Xiaofan in person today.


    Zhang Xiaofan called Cao Yang and bought some barbecue. The three went to Heba behind the villa for barbecue.


    As soon as she arrived, an Xiaoli happily took off her shoes and caught fish in the river, which is really happy for an Xiaoli who has lived in a water shortage area for more than ten years.


    Cao Yang is busy barbecue. Zhang Xiaofan takes out a jade pendant and makes an amulet for an Xiaoli.


    After a few minutes, I finished the amulet, then invited the snake to the amulet and shouted an Xiaoli up.


    An Xiaoli gets her pants wet in the water. Zhang Xiaofan asks an Xiaoli to sit down and take out a silver needle.


    Let an Xiaoli stretch out her finger, pierce it with a silver needle, and drop a drop of blood into the jade pendant. The blood soon disappeared.


    "Ah! What are you doing? It hurts a little."


    "How does it hurt? You''re all wet." Zhang Xiaofan loves nonsense, which makes an Xiaoli''s face red and white.


    "You''re wet, shameless."


    "You''re really wet. I don''t believe you look at your clothes." Zhang Xiaofan said, pointing to an Xiaoli''s trouser legs. An Xiaoli hit Zhang Xiaofan with her small fist.


    "You''re so annoying."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and hung the amulet on an Xiaoli''s neck, letting an Xiaoli no matter when.


    Can''t take off the amulet. An Xiaoli promised Zhang Xiaofan when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so serious.


    At this time, Cao Yang''s meat has been roasted. Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli go down to have barbecue. Cao Yang also burns steamed fish soup. It tastes delicious. It hasn''t been seen before. Cao Yang is also very talented in cooking.


    After the barbecue, Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to an Xiaoli and called Li Ke''er back to Sheung Shui village that day.


    This time, Li Ke''er went with Zhang Xiaofan. First, he went to see the headquarters of mortal group. Second, he went to Ganzhou city with Zhang Xiaofan. After all, Li Ke''er took over Huang Jiaojiao''s business from Ganzhou City.


    At more than six o''clock in the evening, they have arrived at Shangshui village. Last time, Shangshui village started several projects.


    Now it is under intense construction, but the hotel has been built and can be used in these two days.


    When Li Ke''er saw Shangshui village, he couldn''t believe it was a village. The green water surrounded dozens of high walls.


    Walking inside the city wall is like a paradise, where many tourists take group photos.


    If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t tell her it was a village, she would think it was a world-famous tourist resort. "


    Indeed, with the construction of Shangshui village, more and more tourists come to Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan also found this phenomenon.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can I stay here often? I don''t want to work in a hotel. I want to practice here."


    Li Ke''er said these words excitedly, and Zhang Xiaofan did not interfere with Li Ke''er''s decision.


    "Of course, our village has a very strong carrying capacity. I don''t know how many houses there are inside the city wall."


    "In short, it''s ok if you don''t want to work in a hotel. It''s also good to stay in the headquarters to help them manage."


    Li Ke''er smiled.


    "I''m just talking casually. I have a lot of ideas about being a hotel these days. How can I give up before I start? That''s not the result I want. Wait until I make the hotel all over the world!"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, took Li Ke''er to the place where he lived, and then went to find nansihan. I remember that he mailed some seeds to nansihan from the Northeast last time and asked nansihan to do experiments. I don''t know if nansihan''s research has been successful now.


    Nansihan is really busy during this period. He handles things at the headquarters during the day and studies in the laboratory at night.


    I fainted in the laboratory several times. At the moment, another person is busy studying the seeds sent by Zhang Xiaofan in the underground laboratory. It''s really great.


    After her research, those wild black fungus really made her succeed in research. She can use the technology of planting invertebrate, which is a great progress in the development history of invertebrate.


    In fact, since Zhang Xiaofan invited nansihan from Yangling University of agricultural science and technology, the development of Tiancai has made continuous progress, especially the industrialization of Tiancai, which has completely brought the regionalized Tiancai to the public vision.


    "Professor Nan, it''s time to rest so late." Zhang Xiaofan went in and saw nansihan busy with his work, so he said to nansihan.


    As soon as nansihan turned to see Zhang Xiaofan, he excitedly pulled Zhang Xiaofan over to see her scientific research success. Zhang Xiaofan was particularly surprised at the newly cultivated wild vegetables.


    "These are the new varieties cultivated with the seeds I mailed you last time. You are really a genius."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and hugged nansihan. Nansihan was stunned. He also hugged the goods and let them take advantage of them again.


    "Well, let go, you''re addicted." after a while, nansihan pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, and Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, I was so excited just now. Please forgive Professor Nan for offending him."


    Nansihan is beautiful. The key is talent. This attracts Zhang Xiaofan. Just now I smelled nansihan.


    I''m so excited that I have the idea of pushing nansihan down in the laboratory. It''s really evil.


    "OK, I don''t seem to know you. What kind of person do you look like? Even if I don''t know, the villagers won''t talk about it. Don''t lie to me." nansihan said and asked Zhang Xiaofan to follow her to visit the underground herbal medicine planting base.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not expect that half of such a large underground medicine planting base has been completed.


    A small part can be put into use, which means that from now on, he doesn''t have to worry about medicinal materials. As long as there are good medicinal seeds, any precious medicinal materials can be planted.


    "The construction of the medicinal material base has been successful, but without good medicinal material seeds, we can''t grow good medicinal materials at all, so we should start the underground medicinal material base now."


    "The most important thing is to find good medicinal seeds, but these are too difficult to get. Good medicinal seeds are no easier than good medicinal materials."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a deep feeling about this. After so much experience in the past two years, he has obtained the seeds of Ganoderma lucidum king, ginseng king and other precious medicinal materials, but he has never seen them.


    "I have two kinds of medicinal seeds in my hand. They are of good quality. Let me show you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out the seeds of the ginseng king and the Ganoderma lucidum king from his cuffs. Nansihan was surprised.


    "This, this, this is the best ginseng seed and Ganoderma lucidum seed. You got them from there. These two seeds are too precious."


    "I bought it from a medicine shop without any comments. The quality of the medicinal materials in that medicine shop is very good."


    "I have established a long-term cooperative relationship with them. In the future, they will sell me the seeds of precious medicinal materials."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t mean to deceive nansihan, but he can''t tell nansihan about some things, which will only make nansihan more unhappy.


    "That''s good. With these seeds, I believe I can cultivate particularly good ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in a short time."


    Nansihan relaxed and fainted on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan quickly held nansihan and a smell entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help looking at nansihan''s collar. The whole person was stunned and his throat was dry.


    Glancing up again, I saw nansihan''s exquisite face. I don''t know what''s wrong, so I wanted to kiss her.


    "Sihan, I''m sorry. You are so beautiful. Please forgive my offence."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, he would kiss Nan Sihan''s face, and the voice of a demon appeared in his mind.


    "Kiss, just accept nansihan. She''s your dish. You should be like a man. Don''t be a woman every time. It''s despised."


    The voice of the demon stopped Zhang Xiaofan and began to hesitate.


    "Kiss, nansihan is very willing. She likes you." the heart demon urges Zhang Xiaofan again.

 Chapter 1414

    Zhang Xiaofan was going to do some bold things, but when he heard the reminder of the demon, he just held back. If a person''s state of mind is controlled by the demon, it is doomed to tragedy immediately.


    "You are too failed to deserve to be my good side."


    "Fuck your grandmother."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded, took nansihan to the office and massaged nansihan for a while. Nansihan woke up and shook his head hard, feeling a little dizzy.


    "I don''t feel dizzy when I work. I feel dizzy when I rest. What''s the reason?" nansihan couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s like a machine. You often use it and it doesn''t have any problems. The problems come out as soon as you rest, which shows that the machine needs to be run in constantly."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is unreasonable. In fact, few people are really tired. Most of them have problems in their hearts. If they are unwilling to work, they will have problems.


    If work is regarded as fun and willing to work, I believe there will be no things overwhelmed by work.


    It''s bullshit to get sick from work. Only those who don''t want to enjoy their work can get sick.


    Nansihan felt that Zhang Xiaofan was talking nonsense: "go to your capitalist, you are a machine, and then make such nonsense metaphors in the future to see how I can repair you."


    "Also, some of my students, graduates of Yangling University of agricultural science and technology, want to work here. Do you want to accept it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very excited at the speech.


    "I''ll go. Do you still need to ask such a good thing? Pull it all over. It''s best to recruit all the graduates of Yangling Agricultural Science and technology college students to our company. Our company is engaged in agriculture and lacks you talents."


    "If you want to be beautiful, the state spends a large amount of scientific research funds to Yangling University of agricultural science and technology every year to let those students study."


    "The goal is to let those talents go all over the country to support agriculture. If you plunder all the talents, the country will lose a lot."


    "We can also invest in Yangling University of agricultural science and technology! 200 million a year, which can always win more talents!"


    "Look again!"


    Nansihan got up from the sofa, poured himself a glass of water, looked at the plan of her office, thought about this life, and sacrificed his career.


    Men are not like men and women are not like women. This is the sadness of researchers. They have been busy all their life, but they enjoy this job very much.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t bear to see nansihan working like this, but this is the hobby of scientific researchers.


    What he can do is to give strong support to talents and let others relax at an appropriate time.


    "OK, I heard that the hot spring resort has been built. Let''s go in and have a bath and work tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulled nansihan out of the office and walked towards the hot spring resort.


    At the gate of the resort, looking at the Drum Tower of the resort devastated by the lights, it''s really unique.


    After entering the resort, the two rows of welcoming guests bent down and said hello to them. Zhang Xiaofan walked to the front desk. The front desk lady politely asked Zhang Xiaofan what private room he wanted.


    "Open a private room for both of us," said Zhang Xiaofan, waiting for the receptionist to handle it.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our exclusive private room is only available to senior personnel in the company, and there are already people in it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned at the speech.


    "There''s someone inside. Check who it is and see if I can go in and enjoy it with him."


    The waiter smiled sweetly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t help you with this."


    "I''ll go. What kind of world is this? The resort was built with my money. I don''t know what the situation is. Call Liu Rufeng out to me and how to manage the resort. Even I have no right to intervene."


    The waiter was stunned when he heard the speech. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes, he immediately knew that it was over. It was rumored that they were the president of the mortal group.


    She often wears clothes and sells goods on the ground. She hasn''t noticed. She''s in trouble now.


    "Are you boss Zhang?"


    "Don''t ask, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. Tell me who''s in the supreme private room. If it''s the high-level relative, blow her out."


    "What''s the matter? The resort is built to make money, not for them to enjoy."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that there is someone who takes advantage of relatives to be a dandy. Such a practice cannot be condoned.


    "It''s leader Tang."


    "I''ll go. Tang Xinyi, a woman, can enjoy it too. She''s really a corrupt person. Take me up and I''ll argue with her."


    "They didn''t take a penny. I gave them shares. If she took the supreme bag as her reception room, what would I do with the supreme room?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was really a little angry when he heard the speech. The front desk staff took Zhang Xiaofan and nansihan up.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Tang Xinyi soaking in the hot spring in the supreme private room alone, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel better and let the front desk staff go down.


    "Leader Tang will really enjoy it. The resort has enjoyed it before it has officially opened."


    Tang Xinyi didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to come. Their plan is to open the resort tomorrow. At that time, the leaders of the province and the city will come. She came to take the lead. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan also arrived. What a coincidence.


    "Our plan is to open tomorrow. I thought you, the great God, didn''t have time. I didn''t expect to catch up. Just say a few words at the opening meeting tomorrow. Senior officials Hu from the province will also come. You''ve known them all the time. It''s estimated that they also want to see you."


    Tang Xinyi came out of the pool. Her beautiful white legs were exposed outside. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    If it weren''t for nansihan''s presence, he would have jumped on Tang Xinyi. Nansihan looked at Zhang Xiaofan and gently scolded him shameless.


    Tang Xinyi turns her eyes to nansihan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to introduce Tang Xinyi and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This is Professor Nan, who I invited from Yangling University of science and technology. It is Professor Nan''s credit that we can plant vegetables in factories all over the country and even in some countries around the world."


    "Now we have made preliminary research on the comprehensive upgrading of vegetables against the sky. Next, we will make greater moves."


    "In addition, Professor Nan has now taken over the work of Zhang Xiaofang and managed the major events of our mortal group headquarters."


    Tang Xinyi has long heard of such a talented woman in the mortal group. When she saw her today, it really brightened people''s eyes.


    Not only do people look beautiful, but they are excellent in all aspects of temperament. It''s a great honor to see such a talented woman.


    "Hello, I''m a staff member of Maiji district. My name is Tang Xinyi. It''s nice to meet a talented woman."


    Tang Xinyi said and took the initiative to shake hands with nansihan. They looked at each other and smiled. Nansihan didn''t say much. She went in and changed into a bathing suit and came out. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were dazzled.


    I''ve never seen nansihan wear so little before. I didn''t expect nansihan to wear so little. It''s so beautiful that people can''t wear it more and more.


    "Boss Zhang is still a smelly problem in the past. He can''t control it when he sees a beautiful woman."


    Tang Xinyi and Zhang Xiaofan had been married. They were more jealous than nansihan just now. Zhang Xiaofan quickly took back her eyes.


    "Everyone wants to appreciate beautiful things. As long as he doesn''t desecrate her purity, he is a man of noble character."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He is clearly a big sex wolf. He still speaks so well. Is it really interesting.


    "Well, who are you? Don''t pretend in front of me. I''ll ask you something. Come here."


    Tang Xinyi said, went to the cool chair and lay on the cool chair. Zhang Xiaofan lay on another cool chair. Tang Xinyi began to ask.


    "My sister came a few days ago. It seems that the relationship between you is not very good. What''s the matter? I asked her, and she didn''t tell me?"


    When Tang Xinyi mentioned Tang Xinyue, Zhang Xiaofan was angry. Last time, it was clear that he contributed more, but as soon as Nuwa stone appeared.


    Let her take it away. The key is that after the incident, there was no explanation, which made him feel as if he had been used. Who can feel better about it.


    "You''d better ask your sister about it. I don''t want to talk about your sister behind her back. I won''t have too much contact with her in the future."


    Tang Xinyi bit her lips.


    "Well, I won''t mention it. There is another thing that you must solve as soon as possible, that is, the land where your mortal group bought Xinhua Bookstore must be moved as soon as possible."


    "That''s a very important position in the city. If it is not developed for a long time, it will affect the appearance of the city. Some curses will be heard from the citizens. The leaders of the city asked me to mention it to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very impressed with the land. Li Gang bought it for their mortal company. He originally planned to build the office building of the mortal group.


    However, due to the lack of a good design drawing, this matter ran aground. It really needs to be solved as soon as possible. It seems that the time to go to Ganzhou will be delayed.


    "Well, I see. After these two days, I''ll go XG to find an internationally famous designer and give us architectural design drawings."


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan turned to the changing room, changed his bathing suit and jumped into the hot spring. The water temperature is really beautiful. Taking a bath in the hot spring is really good for health.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you dare to compete with me for swimming? Who loses later will be at the disposal of the other party."


    Nansihan is a little jealous and wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan with his good swimming skills, give Zhang Xiaofan a little punishment, and let Zhang Xiaofan drool when he saw Tang Xinyi''s beautiful legs just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy to hear this. His swimming level is as powerful as what. Nansihan wants to compete with him for a swimsuit. Isn''t he looking for abuse? If he loses, he has to let the other party handle it. This feeling is very good.


    "What can I do with you, including kissing and hugging?" Zhang Xiaofan, who is shameless, never forgets to take advantage of others and says to the beautiful woman.


    Nansihan nodded.


    "Well, as long as you win, you can do whatever you want, including doing what men and women love to do."


    If nansihan wants to punish Zhang Xiaofan, he must throw out some temptation values, so that Zhang Xiaofan can''t refuse.


    "My God, it''s exciting to be able to do what boys and girls love to do!" Zhang Xiaofan thought, and he was going to compete with nansihan.

 Chapter 1415

    Nansihan was also ready. They came to the same starting point. Nansihan shouted to start.


    He swam to the opposite side. Zhang Xiaofan said that I would go. Nansihan still lied, but it didn''t affect the result of the game.


    Zhang Xiaofan plunged in with a fierce son. The whole person was like a rocket. In less than two seconds, he came to the opposite side of 20 meters. Nansihan hadn''t found it yet. Tang Xinyi was not surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited opposite for a long time. Nansihan swam over and couldn''t find Zhang Xiaofan in the back.


    How did you find someone holding him? As soon as you turned around, you found that it was Zhang Xiaofan. You were shocked. You don''t understand when Zhang Xiaofan was behind her.


    "What''s the matter? You said that if I win, I can do whatever I want. I haven''t played games in the water yet, so I''ll try it in the water."


    Nansihan just said how could he really let Zhang Xiaofan bully him and push Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "The little woman doesn''t keep her word. Go whatever you like."


    Nansihan said that he had gone ashore, then changed his clothes and walked out of the supreme private room. Tang Xinyi smiled like something. Zhang Xiaofan looked unhappy.


    "Giggle, you deserve it. I thought every woman would be bullied by you. Now I know you can''t lower all women!"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t get nansihan, so he could only vent his anger on Tang Xinyi. He flashed to the shore and took Tang Xinyi into the water.


    Tang Xinyi refused for a while and took the initiative to meet Zhang Xiaofan. The supreme private room rang a loud voice, which lasted for more than two hours.


    Afterwards, Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi go out of the supreme private room. Tang Xinyi stays in the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan goes to find LV Wenwen.


    Last time I went back to Shangshui village, I didn''t find LV Wenwen at the first time, which made LV Wenwen very angry. This time, I must find LV Wenwen at the first time.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the village committee and found Shen Xiurong waiting at the door of the village committee. He went to ask Shen Xiurong and learned that LV Wenwen had gone to the city for a meeting.


    He hasn''t come back yet. Zhang Xiaofan guesses that he won''t come back tonight. Tomorrow is the opening day of the resort. He is expected to come with the leaders of the city.


    "Are you looking for LV Wenwen?"


    "It''s no big deal. Isn''t the state free of charge for rural education, but the situation in our village is special. No villagers want free education."


    "Unwilling to hand in those materials, I wanted to tell LV Wenwen, report the matter to the superior leaders, and cancel the welfare of free school for children in Shangshui village."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to laugh at this. The villagers are unwilling to enjoy the welfare of the state, which shows that it is mainly the villagers who have money in their hands.


    However, this is normal. The medical treatment in Sheung Shui village is completely free. They are divided into millions by Xiaofan company every year.


    "Hehe, other villages want their children to go to school without money. The villagers in our village want their children to go to school for money. This is an interesting news. It''s all right. I''ll tell the leaders of the city tomorrow that it won''t be difficult for you."


    Shen Xiurong nodded and invited Zhang Xiaofan to go to hope primary school. Zhang Xiaofan remembered that hope primary school in their village was free.


    All the funds are paid by Xiaofan company. Do you charge now? I want Shen Xiurong to explain it in detail.


    Shen Xiurong said while walking that Zhang Xiaofan knew that the hope primary school in Shangshui village had started charging as early as six months ago, because this was strongly requested by parents, and asked the school to invite foreigners to teach children English.


    Ask university professors to teach their children, and ask famous dance teachers to teach their children dance.


    A student spends tens of thousands of money a semester, but it''s amazing that parents don''t care about money one by one.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that this phenomenon was not good. It was necessary to hold a villagers'' meeting. He knew that the villagers in his village had money.


    However, it is easy to cause hedonism to children. If children are willing to study hard, the money will be spent in the end, and the child will be ruined all his life.


    "Under such education, does the child''s academic performance not only not improve, but also decline very badly?"


    Shen Xiurong felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really divine when she heard the speech. At once, she guessed that the child''s academic performance had decreased.


    "How do you know?"


    "Children''s academic performance mainly depends on parents'' encouragement, build self-confidence and enhance their learning awareness."


    "Such an educational method can only cause children''s hedonism and endless comparison. If they can do well in their academic performance, it will become a strange thing."


    After hearing this, Shen Xiurong suddenly felt that he was a good failure as a headmaster, with a huge salary.


    Instead of making progress in the school''s students'' grades, they fell sharply. They really don''t deserve to be the principal.


    "Boss Zhang, do you think I don''t deserve to be a headmaster?" Shen Xiurong asked his truth, and Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, you are particularly suitable to be a headmaster. What does it need to be a headmaster? You need a heart that always thinks of your children. If you have this, you are particularly suitable to be a headmaster."


    "But I..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops, holds Shen Xiurong''s shoulder and looks at Shen Xiurong quietly with two eyes.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s the inevitable result of the economic development of the whole Shangshui village. The education level of the villagers in our village is generally low. In the past, the family was poor and couldn''t give their children the best education."


    "Now that they have money, they want to give the best to their children and let their children become dragons and phoenixes. There is nothing wrong, but they go the wrong way. At this time, we need to correct them."


    "At the end of the opening of the resort tomorrow, I asked LV Wenwen to organize and hold a villagers'' meeting to solve this problem. Now the child is still young and the problem only appears. It''s not a big event and it''s easy to solve."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, Shen Xiurong rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and felt so weak. Every time something happened, Zhang Xiaofan helped her solve it.


    "Boss Zhang, I let you down. As a headmaster, I didn''t do well. I really feel very sad. Can you go to my office to accompany me?"


    At this time, Shen Xiurong is very weak and looks very weak. How can Zhang Xiaofan refuse Shen Xiurong.


    Followed Shen Xiurong to Shen Xiurong''s office. Shen Xiurong poured a glass of water to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to see the layout of Shen Xiurong''s office. A voice came to his ears.


    "Shen Xiurong, I love you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and turned his eyes to Shen Xiurong. When Shen Xiurong answered, Shen Xiurong ran out and saw him outside the school.


    A man in his thirties was standing on a excavator with a bunch of flowers in his hand. There were people with headlights below. It seemed that he really confessed to Shen Xiurong.


    His name is Cao Changjun. He is a contractor. When the school was rebuilt, he was responsible for the reconstruction of the school.


    When I met Shen Xiurong, I put Shen Xiurong in my heart. I confessed to Shen Xiurong many times, but he was refused, but he refused to give up. Such perseverance is still very touching.


    "Boss Cao, how many times have I said that feelings are mutually agreeable. I don''t like you. Why don''t you understand? Hurry and take your people away, otherwise it will have a bad impact most of the night."


    "Shen Xiurong, I like you so much. I won''t change my love for you. You won''t promise me one day."


    "I will confess to you one day. If you don''t promise me one year, I will confess to you one year until you promise me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised by boss Cao''s stubbornness, so he shouted to boss CaO on the excavator.


    "That big brother, come down and let''s talk."


    Boss Cao was particularly upset when he saw a man coming out of Shen Xiurong''s office, so he got off the excavator.


    Go to Zhang Xiaofan and see that Zhang Xiaofan is as poor as anything except that he is handsome.


    So boss Cao turned his eyes to Shen Xiurong.


    "Shen Xiurong, is it because of this man that you don''t promise me? Look at him. Apart from being handsome, I''m not strong."


    "The poor is like a ghost. Can you be happy with him? Now the society is very realistic. You need money for money, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea every day. Why can''t you understand!"


    Shen Xiurong doesn''t know how to explain. She has been staying in Sheung Shui village. Indeed, the main reason is Zhang Xiaofan.


    She knew that Zhang Xiaofan had several girlfriends, but she just couldn''t let go of that feeling.


    In order not to let boss Cao pester her again, Shen Xiurong summoned up the courage, hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and told boss Cao that she didn''t accept it because of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan, the prince charming of all goddesses, often does some shield work. Now Shen Xiurong says so.


    He also wanted to help Shen Xiurong. He didn''t object. Even if he acquiesced, boss Cao immediately remembered his hatred.


    Boss Cao stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, you little farmer, poor jingle, and rob my girlfriend. I want to be polite first and then fight. I''ll kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan and give you a million. Please break up with Shen Xiurong."


    Boss Cao''s move really startled Zhang Xiaofan. I didn''t expect boss Cao to beg him like this.


    He was a little embarrassed. He was not afraid that boss Cao would give him a hard hand, but he couldn''t beat others when they knelt down for a woman.


    Shen Xiurong didn''t know what to do. She looked at boss Cao in a daze. She was really moved by boss Cao, but one person didn''t like the other, so she couldn''t come by force.


    "Boss Cao, why are you? I really don''t like you. You force me like this. Do you want me to commit suicide?"


    Shen Xiurong said this. Even if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have the heart to deal with boss Cao, he will help Shen Xiurong.


    "Boss Cao, I won''t give up my relationship with Shen Xiurong because of one million. Please get up."


    Boss Cao said before that he should be polite before the soldiers. Now the ceremony has passed. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know to cherish the opportunity.


    Then don''t blame him for his impoliteness. He shouted and called all the more than 100 people who worked for him.


    "Brothers, my daughter-in-law was robbed by that bastard. I''m very unhappy. If I''m unhappy, I can''t lead you to make money. What do you say?"


    Boss Cao said that he had rolled up his cuffs and was ready to fight with Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1416

    "Mom, the smelly farmer who killed the dog and the woman who dared to rob the eldest brother don''t want to mix up, do you?"


    A migrant worker wanted to curry favor with boss Cao. At this time, he was very angry, as if Zhang Xiaofan robbed his woman.


    "Brothers, come on, beat up the dog and get the woman back."


    The migrant worker said, a group of people surrounded Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan very helpless. He despised the city people and could do it with the rural people.


    But why can''t we look down on rural people? In fact, rural people look down on rural people is more hateful than urban people look down on rural people.


    "Grandma''s bear, you want to hit me. Isn''t this an international joke? Do you think I dare not attack you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out his mobile phone and played a forced music, in which Bruce Lee screamed from time to time.


    Those migrant workers were really amused by Zhang Xiaofan. They felt that the goods were the bear children delayed by Bruce Lee.


    Hundreds of people came to Zhang Xiaofan, and I screamed on my mobile phone, which scared the migrant workers back.


    "Call me."


    Boss Cao said that those people finally made a move. More than 100 people made a move together and thought they could kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    The result was really killed by Zhang Xiaofan. Boss Cao didn''t see what was going on. More than 100 people fell to the ground.


    "Hell, it must be evil. Run away," boss Cao said, taking more than 100 migrant workers without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and turns off the mobile music. He feels that he is more and more fond of accompaniment now.


    "Mr. Shen, those bastards are gone. I should go back and have a rest. I''ll see you at the resort tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he was leaving. Shen Xiurong grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and said he had learned a dance from the invited dance teacher and asked Zhang Xiaofan to give some advice.


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen Shen Xiurong''s dance, which is mainly soft and beautiful, which is completely opposite to Li Chunhua''s dance style. Now if Shen Xiurong wants to perform, he will enjoy it. After all, everyone wants to see good things.


    "Well, I have time anyway. I''ll just watch you perform."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished. Shen Xiurong took Zhang Xiaofan into the dance room. A photo of a dance teacher was pasted on the wall. It looked really beautiful.


    Shen Xiurong saw Zhang Xiaofan drooling and introduced the dance teacher to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan listened carefully.


    "No wonder she looks so good. She turned out to be a famous national dancer. Our village people are really rich and invite such teachers for students."


    "Wait, I''ll change my clothes."


    Shen Xiurong said, went backstage to change a suit of clothes and came out. It was very similar to the photo on the wall. The dance was the same as the photo on the wall, which made Zhang Xiaofan fantasize.


    Shen Xiurong dreams of becoming a goddess with thousands of faces. She can constantly change her appearance and keep the people she likes fresh, but this is unrealistic after all.


    So she learned to imitate, especially some good-looking women''s smiles. She especially liked to imitate. Today, she imitated the dance teacher, so she looked silly at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was fascinated. Unexpectedly, he went on stage without integrity and danced with Shen Xiurong. The whole person was intoxicated.


    I don''t know how long it took. They went off the stage to have a rest and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan woke up and found that Shen Xiurong was still asleep. He left a note for Shen Xiurong and went to the resort.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the resort, the leaders of the province, the city, the district and the town had arrived. Under the leadership of LV Wenwen, he visited the resort and gave a very high evaluation of the resort.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly appeared in front of them, which surprised them. Then big official Hu came to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Brother Zhang, on behalf of the Organization Department, I thank you for not allowing us to give 50% of the shares of our organization. This is how much support we have for our work."


    "If all the entrepreneurs in our province can learn from you, the work in our province will be very easy to do."


    "You are an expert in getting rich in our province. If you have any difficulties, just say, I will help you solve them." senior official Hu is so excited that Zhang Xiaofan really has difficulties to say.


    "Then I said, I really have trouble with you."


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan was going to say. The atmosphere was a little quiet.


    "Well, last night, the principal of hope primary school in Shangshui village met me and said that she was just going to find LV village official. As a result, LV village official was not there, so she told me the problem."


    "It''s the villagers of our Shangshui village who refuse the free school policy given to us by the state and are unwilling to fill in the information. It''s very difficult for her to ask whether the organization can not give us education to help the poor. The villagers don''t seem to welcome it at all."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone laughed. Senior official Hu didn''t say his position to his face, but he patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder and looked at the time.


    "Now the opening ceremony has begun. Let''s go to the opening ceremony."


    With that, Hu Daguan and his party walked out of the resort and stepped on the stage at the entrance of the resort.


    Although the stage was built temporarily, it also cost a lot of money. All the hosts of the TV station were invited to host the program.


    Etiquette ladies are all 1.8 meters tall, more beautiful than the stewardess in the TV series.


    At this time, many spectators had gathered under the stage, almost all the villagers in the village had arrived, and some were employees of Xiaofan company and construction workers engaged in construction for Xiaofan company.


    The host smiled sweetly, and many men under the stage screamed, and the beauty would also liven up the atmosphere.


    "What are you screaming about? Sheung Shui village is so beautiful. If you scream again, I think you like me, so I''ll be your daughter-in-law for the young man in Sheung Shui village."


    These words make the single boys in Shangshui village more calm. In fact, the single boys in Shangshui village are younger.


    If you are a little older, you will take the initiative to have girls from other villages to propose marriage. More importantly, you will paste them upside down. If you don''t want a bride price, you have to live in Sheung Shui village.


    It''s not surprising that the conditions of Sheung Shui village are so good. Once married to Sheung Shui village, it''s the same as those married to the palace. She doesn''t worry about food and clothing, and she uses the best for everything. Can that woman be willing or not.


    "You still scream. Well, I heard that Chairman Zhang is still single. I''ll marry chairman Zhang."


    Everyone sighed when they heard the speech. Many people at the scene laughed. LV Wenwen stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan and pinched Zhang Xiaofan secretly.


    "Make you beautiful. All the famous TV supporters want to marry you."


    LV Wenwen is also jealous. Now Zhang Xiaofan is so famous that she is simply a killer of beautiful women. If there are beautiful women, she wants to marry Zhang Xiaofan.


    I''m worried about my future feelings. How sad it would be if I didn''t even have the right to be my little wife!


    Zhang Xiaofan is really lying down and shot. The beauty makes fun of her reputation because of her bad active atmosphere.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. Let me announce that the opening of our Shangshui Village Hot Spring Resort officially begins. Let''s invite senior official Hu of Ganzhou province to give us a speech. Let''s applaud."


    After the host said that, senior official Hu went to the front, everyone was quiet, and senior official Hu began to speak.


    "Just now our program host made a joke with you. In fact, it''s not funny."


    "Because this is the reality of the development of our Shangshui village. In my heart, if I were a girl, I also want to marry to Shangshui village."


    Everyone laughed when they heard the speech. Senior official Hu asked everyone not to laugh and listen to him finish.


    "Up to now, there has been a strange phenomenon in our Shangshui village. What is this phenomenon? Let''s talk about it in detail."


    "Just now, Zhang Xiaofan of your village came to me and said that he had a difficulty that needed our organization to solve. I asked him what the difficulty was. He said if he could not give them the policy of poverty alleviation through education."


    "After listening, I didn''t answer. I wanted to answer in front of everyone. I wanted to tell the rural people all over the country that if each village made such a request, our organization would be even happier."


    "What does this phenomenon reflect? It reflects the good policies of our country. The people have money and do not need the state''s education to help the poor. We have done a good job in helping the poor."


    When senior official Hu said this, everyone began to applaud. This was applauding for Sheung Shui village. They were proud.


    Next is Zhang Xiaofan''s speech. Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to wait until the end of the activity to hold a meeting of all villagers, but now basically all the village names are there, so he will say it.


    "Villagers, what senior official Hu said just now makes me happy and sad. Our village doesn''t need national education to calm me down."


    "But I''m sad about the academic performance of the children in our village. The parents here think carefully about what your children''s performance was like a year ago and what it is now."


    "How much has your grades fallen? Yes, you have money now. You can hire foreign teachers for your children."


    "Invite a famous dance teacher. It is estimated that many children have invited tutors, but don''t you feel heartache?"


    "I came back this time and learned that now the parents of our village have turned education into a kind of comparison and turned your children into hedonism. I feel too sad."


    "My initial assumption was that our village would become Changxing village and would never decline, but now decline has waved to us."


    "I Zhang Xiaofan today ask you to give your children more encouragement and less material enjoyment to make them suffer."


    "If you want your children to become successful parents, I suggest you send your children to poor places to study, so that the next generation in our village is no worse than our generation."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said these words, everyone began to applaud, especially the parents of some children, who really realized that they were wrong.


    Applaud Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of his heart. Zhang Xiaofan slowly steps down the stage. Senior official Hu and those leaders look at Zhang Xiaofan with admiration.

 Chapter 1417

    Then came the ribbon cutting. More than a dozen leaders moved scissors together. Liu Ruyan announced that today, residents of Sheung Shui village can take a bath in the resort free of charge with their ID cards. Many villagers burst in.


    Zhang Xiaofan took his leaders to visit other scenic spots in Shangshui village for a few hours, sent them away, and went to the village committee with LV Wenwen.


    It took three hours to finish the messy work. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was pinched tightly.


    "You swear to me that no matter how many wives you have in the future, you will make me one of them."


    LV Wenwen rode on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and threatened Zhang Xiaofan with a pair of scissors, which scared Zhang Xiaofan to say no.


    "I swear to make you my little wife anyway."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave LV Wenwen such a promise. LV Wenwen let Zhang Xiaofan go, poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water and pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that LV Wenwen was playing too well at the moment. He slapped her and gave him sugar.


    "Well, you don''t have to give me a massage. Go to the reservoir with me. I haven''t been there for a while. It depends on the progress of the project."


    Zhang Xiaofan attaches great importance to the previous tourism chain. This is another pioneering project after the underground planting base and city wall project of Shangshui village. If it is successful, it will bring huge tourism benefits to Shangshui village.


    Moreover, the income is sustainable, so Zhang Xiaofan is very optimistic about the project and is full of expectations for the project.


    "All right."


    LV Wenwen said to go, put on a coat and walked outside the village committee with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Out of the village committee, Zhang Xiaofan rode a motorcycle and ran towards Shimen Reservoir.


    In more than ten minutes, they have arrived at the reservoir. Now the reservoir is under development, and Wang Lina is also wearing a helmet.


    Working with those workers on the front line, as a girl, it also hurts Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sister Lina, you''ve had a hard time. Let''s go to the city for dinner in the evening." Zhang Xiaofan wants to reward Wang Lina and says to Wang Lina.


    Wang Lina turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You know I work hard. Now we are developing the zoo, reservoir and Shimen mountain, and Tianhe is also under intense construction. However, such a project cannot be completed without half a year."


    Zhang Xiaofan also saw that the workers work in an all-round way and work together on many projects to win time.


    "Build slowly. It''s not urgent. Let''s go to Maiji Mountain. It''s the highest point of the whole project chain. We can see the situation clearly."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Wang Lina took a helmet for Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen, and the three climbed to the top of Shimen.


    Half an hour later, I went to the top of Shimen mountain and stood on the famous Crouching Tiger platform. It can really be said that all the mountains are small and all the projects can be seen in my eyes.


    According to the previous assumption, another fulcrum of Tianhe is wohutai. Imagine what kind of experience it will be to start from here and row a boat to visit all the tourist attractions of Shangshui village in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to the direction of the zoo. Workers are using barbed wire to circle the range of animals.


    But in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, it is a line, because the animals in Zhang Xiaofan''s bracelet subspace.


    Most of them are elves. Even if those barbed wire fences are made higher, they are meaningless.


    But with a barbed wire fence, you can deceive ordinary tourists, which is very good.


    Of course, although the animals in Zhang Xiaofan''s bracelet space are so powerful, Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of those animals running away.


    Because those animals are afraid of Bruce Lee. As long as Bruce Lee suppresses them in the dark, they can''t turn over many waves.


    Another thing that can ensure that the animals are obedient is that after the zoo is completed, he will transport a large number of raw stones from Africa.


    Please ask an array master to set up a huge spirit gathering array here, so that the aura here is stronger than anywhere else. I don''t believe that ELF wants to leave.


    While Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this, LV Wenwen and Wang Lina sat chatting and looked very happy.


    "What are you two talking about? You look so happy?" Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back and sits in front of them.


    Wang Lina smiled and said, "we are talking about some problems in women''s physiological period. Do you want to join us, then we welcome you to join the group."


    "I''ll go. You two play the same kind of communication group. I don''t want to join. My love trend is very normal."


    LV Wenwen glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Lai''s right with you."


    LV Wenwen finished and chatted with Wang Lina again. Zhang Xiaofan was boring and browsed d the recent star shooting rankings.


    I''m so proud to see that two of the top ten stars have massaged him.


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan was proud, a roommate of the University called him and he answered.


    It was said that some time later, the students would have a classmate party and asked Zhang Xiaofan if he had time to attend.


    "Where will the party be held?"


    "It''s in a mortal hotel in Ganzhou City. The specific information hasn''t been decided yet. The hotel doesn''t necessarily have a seat. We''ll inform you when we decide."


    Zhang Xiaofan listens to the meaning of his old classmate on the phone. It seems that he doesn''t know that the boss of mortal hotel is him.


    He didn''t explain. He said he would attend when he wanted to, because he was in Ganzhou at that time.


    It''s been several years since graduation. I haven''t met since graduation. I still miss some students.


    "Well, we''ll contact you later."


    The roommate hung up when he finished talking. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan''s current achievements, otherwise he would start flattering Zhang Xiaofan immediately.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy. At the party, he told his roommates about the massage given to him by the two stars of country D.


    Let them all envy, but most of them will think they are bragging. Bragging is bragging. Anyway, it''s better to have a topic than not.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he turned around and asked Wang Lina and LV Wenwen to go down the mountain together. The speed of going down the mountain was faster than that of going up the mountain.


    It only took more than ten minutes to get to the foot of the mountain, and then the three took a motorcycle to eat in the city.


    As I plan to go XG with Li Chunhua the next day, I''ll have dinner tonight at Maiji hotel. I''ll settle this matter when I have dinner and leave tomorrow.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan parked his motorcycle at the door of Maiji Hotel, and someone came to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    It can be seen that since pockmarked Liu was repaired last time, he has become much more sensible. He specially arranged his men to meet Zhang Xiaofan at any time outside the hotel so that he won''t make mistakes.


    "Boss, please..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. As soon as they entered the hotel, pockmarked Liu and Li Chunhua came down from upstairs to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You and sister-in-law Chunhua will have dinner with me tonight. I happen to have something to arrange for you to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Liu Mazi is idle all day, that is, there is no formal business for Liu Mazi to be busy. Now he is urged by the market, which can just let Liu Mazi be a contractor.


    Dismantling the former Xinhua Bookstore in that place and cleaning up the garbage can also save some money.


    The key is that doing so can reassure the leaders in the city that they have started work, otherwise they will stare at it all day.


    "Yes..."


    Liu Mazi promised that the five people entered the supreme private room and the dishes came up soon. Zhang Xiaofan said while eating.


    "Sister in law Chunhua, before you went to Xijing last time, you told me about XG inviting famous designers, because there were too many things in Xijing."


    "I went to country f again and delayed things. Tomorrow we will leave for XG and try to get the design drawings in a short time."


    Li Chunhua is so big that he hasn''t been to XG. When he heard of going to XG, he was certainly excited.


    In fact, both LV Wenwen and Wang Lina wanted to follow Zhang Xiaofan XG, but they couldn''t let go of their work and had to give up.


    "OK, no problem. Now I don''t care if there is one in the hotel. I have time to go with you."


    Li Chunhua put down her chopsticks, drank a mouthful of red wine and replied to Zhang Xiaofan. Although she was very calm, she was very excited.


    Seriously, she hasn''t been with Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. It''s worth her life to go out to work and do something in the evening.


    Zhang Xiaofan then glanced at pockmarked Liu and said what pockmarked Liu had done. LV Wenwen almost threw up when she ate the food in her mouth.


    Others looked at LV Wenwen and wondered why LV Wenwen''s expression was so exaggerated.


    LV Wenwen quickly took out a paper towel and wiped the dirt in front of her. It was normal after going to the bathroom.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked LV Wenwen what happened. LV Wenwen said with a surprised look: "you also asked me what happened. You asked a member boss to take people to do farm work."


    "As far as you can think, it is estimated that as soon as boss Wang passed it on, the younger brothers began to resist."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at pockmarked Liu.


    "Will your men resist?"


    Pockmarked Liu wiped the sweat on his forehead with a paper towel and quickly shook his head to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, No."


    "Well, I don''t think so. Now the leaders in the city are staring at our project all day. Those brothers are opening the way for our mortal group and are the great heroes of our mortal group."


    "Of course, if everyone has their own aspirations and doesn''t want to do well, it means they don''t love our mortal group and are fired directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face changed and became severe. He made such an arrangement with a purpose.


    Test Liu Mazi''s loyalty to him. If he is loyal enough, now his company is bigger and bigger.


    It''s also time to strengthen the security team. At that time, it will expand throughout the country. At that time, any of his projects will be protected by his own security, which makes him more relieved.


    Pockmarked Liu said to Zhang Xiaofan, "don''t worry, boss. I will live up to your hope for me and clean up those who are not hot about Aifan group."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. The arrangement is finished and the meal is finished. Zhang Xiaofan asks Liu Mazi to send the two back. He will stay in Maiji hotel tonight and start early tomorrow morning.


    Pockmarked Liu promised. Li Chunhua watched pockmarked Liu take the two beauties out and took Zhang Xiaofan to her office.


    As soon as he entered the door, he took off his shoes and stuck them on Zhang Xiaofan, saying that her lips were dry.

 Chapter 1418

    "Chunhua, your lips dry, I have no lipstick here."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s forced goods clearly know that Li Chunhua doesn''t mean that. He''s also talking nonsense. He''s really a talent. He''s so angry that Li Chunhua whines.


    "Don''t you hate me? Pick me up." Li Chunhua stretched out his arms. Zhang Xiaofan picked up Li Chunhua and entered the bathroom.


    This night is doomed to be inevitable. When Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua came out of the bathroom, it was more than 11 p.m. and they were sleepy like what, so they fell asleep in bed.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua got up and went to XG, which excited Li Chunhua, as if they were several years younger.


    Think of her, a dying man beaten by village tyrants in the countryside, who can live such a life one day. It''s really like living in poetry.


    At the moment, Li Chunhua took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm to the airport. They quickly boarded the plane and took a nap on the plane.


    Zhang Xiaofan was awakened by the voice of a stewardess. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Hao binger. It was too coincidental. When did Hao binger transfer from Donghai airlines to XG Airlines.


    Hao bing''er kept her head down when she saw Zhang Xiaofan. She had a paragraph with Zhang Xiaofan. Maybe Zhang Xiaofan forgot.


    But she never forgot. She was worried that she would meet Zhang Xiaofan if she continued to work in Donghai airlines.


    Disrupting her life, she applied to be transferred to XG airlines. Unexpectedly, she met Zhang Xiaofan and was in a mess.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s company is now in short supply. If Hao binger can be attracted to work in Sheung Shui village.


    Let Hao binger take charge of the group headquarters, then nansihan''s work pressure will be much less.


    You can devote all your energy to research. After all, he is a scientific research talent. It is really inappropriate for her to do management.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and planned to get off the plane. He asked Hao binger to talk about it and get it done.


    Hao bing''er accidentally bumped a passenger and quickly apologized to the passenger with a red face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss is so beautiful. How about another bump."


    The passenger smiled and said that he also pulled Hao bing''er to the bad. Obviously, he was playing a rogue and his hands were not honest. He touched Hao bing''er.


    "Ah! You rascal."


    The passenger slapped Hao binger in the face.


    "What kind of goods do you dare to scold me as a hooligan? Go XG to inquire about who I am, Chen Wanxi. I''m lucky to see you."


    "A 500 yuan a night''s goods, what is pure, and then give me beep. When I get off the plane, I will complain about you and let you lose your job."


    Chen Wanxi thought that he could scare Hao binger. He underestimated Hao binger and beat Hao binger. The woman bit you to death.


    Hao binger also slapped Chen Wanxi in the back hand, which stunned Chen Wanxi. Unexpectedly, the stewardess was so bold.


    "What bullshit? Five hundred dollars to sleep with your mother. Even if your grandmother doesn''t do it, I''ll sue you for indecency."


    This is Hao bing''er. He will not admit defeat at any time. Chen Wanxi wants Hao bing''er to obey obediently. He has made a wrong calculation.


    "Dress me up and I''ll kill you."


    Chen Wanxi is XG a boss of a large consortium. He is very close to social gangs. When he goes there, he is accompanied by third rate stars. Today, he saw a stewardess and was slapped in the face. How can he bear such a thing.


    As Chen Wanxi said, he was about to hit Hao binger again. Zhang Xiaofan stood up, went to Hao binger, pulled Hao binger apart and slapped her in the face.


    Chen Wanxi''s face turned red. Many people were surprised to see this scene. They didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so bold.


    A small farmer dares to slap a boss in the face. This is really going to go against the sky. Such people are scared to death.


    Li Chunhua thinks Zhang Xiaofan is too impulsive. Just now, the boss told the stewardess to XG inquire about Chen Wanxi.


    It can be seen that Chen Wanxi has a high position in XG, which is beyond ordinary people''s ability to provoke. They go to XG to handle affairs, and they get into trouble before they do anything. This is an extremely irrational practice.


    But who is Zhang Xiaofan? With Zhang Xiaofan, she is not afraid at all. The boss provoked Zhang Xiaofan and made a big deal.


    "Smelly farmer, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?"


    Chen Wanxi obviously can''t accept such a reality. He hasn''t recovered from his excellent identity, and then presses Zhang Xiaofan with his own identity.


    "I don''t care who you are. If I care who you are, I won''t fight you. I tell you, I beat you today and have to XG do business. If you have the guts, you''ll find someone to deal with me. Do you hear me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and then slapped Chen Wanxi''s face. Chen Wanxi wanted to turn over and fan Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    But I don''t know why, under the pressure of Zhang Xiaofan, he couldn''t get up at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan was happy and returned to her seat. Li Chunhua leaned against Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too handsome. It was her greatest happiness to be with Zhang Xiaofan all her life.


    And the thing in the bathroom last night made her feel good to be a woman. She felt that she could release all her emotions. It was really unprecedented in history. Once, it was worth being a woman.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan has helped Hao binger, Hao binger still doesn''t dare to see Zhang Xiaofan because she is afraid to let Zhang Xiaofan break into her life.


    She can''t be calm. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan has broken in now, whether she wants to admit it or not.


    Besides, how could Chen Wanxi let her go? Her days in XG airlines have come to an end.


    More than an hour later, the plane landed safely. Zhang Xiaofan got off the plane and waited for Hao binger.


    Li Chunhua doesn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan wants to do, but Zhang Xiaofan wants to follow a man all her life. If Zhang Xiaofan goes there, she will go there.


    After a few minutes, Hao binger finished everything on the plane and came down with another stewardess. Zhang Xiaofan ran over.


    "Bing''er, why do you pretend not to know me?"


    Hearing this sentence, Li Chunhua admired Hao binger enough. She knew her clearly and pretended to be so calm.


    This is not what ordinary people can do. No wonder Zhang Xiaofan wants to do it when he sees Hao binger being bullied on the plane. That''s what happened.


    Hao bing''er smiled.


    "Do we know each other? It''s funny. You only met me once on the plane. If you can say you know each other, then I know too many people."


    Hao bing''er felt hurt when she said these words, but she couldn''t face her feelings with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Hao Waner is her sister and Zhang Xiaofan is her sister''s man. If she has anything to do with Zhang Xiaofan again.


    What''s that? Although the sister is not related by blood, after all, her surname is Hao.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Hao binger''s hand.


    "Bing''er, don''t be so good. Get rid of the work here, work in our Shangshui village and manage my mortal group with an annual salary of more than 100 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so anxious to let Hao binger go to the mortal group. On the one hand, he has feelings for Hao binger, on the other hand, the mortal group is really short of talents, and he is not at ease in recruiting unfamiliar people, so he must invite Hao binger there.


    Hao bing''er shyly gets rid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What does boss Zhang mean? Do you think you have a lot of money and want to hit me with money? That boss may be wrong. I''m so cold. Please don''t harass me."


    Hao bing''er said, turned and walked to another stewardess, and they walked towards the rest place.


    "Sister bing''er, who was that person just now? Why was he so kind to you and willing to fight for you?" the other stewardess saw that she was far away, so she whined.


    Hao Waner stopped.


    "Have you heard of the mortal group?"


    "I''ve heard that for such a large group, the key is that several home leaders listen to other people''s opinions."


    "What a terrible thing. Why, he works in the mortal group and wants to pull you to work in the mortal group."


    "No, he founded the mortal group."


    As soon as the stewardess heard this, she was about to faint. Unexpectedly, she looked like a poor rural man.


    It is the president of mortal group. No wonder it is rumored on the Internet that the president of mortal group is a migrant worker. Today, it is true.


    "Sister bing''er, what do you think of our relationship?"


    The stewardess has made up her mind to enter the mortal group through Hao binger, which is a giant company with great potential.


    It''s a thousand times better than being a stewardess. After all, a stewardess is a job for young people. As soon as she gets old, she will starve to death.


    But the mortal group is different. Once you enter the mortal group, you will eventually become an immortal. After that, you will not live a fairy like life, which is enviable.


    Hao binger was stunned.


    "Why do you ask? We''ve always had a good relationship!"


    "Please introduce me to work in the mortal group. Please, I really don''t want to lose this opportunity." the stewardess begged Hao binger.


    Hao bing''er was very embarrassed. If she had been angry with Zhang Xiaofan just now, she would have said that, but now.


    "I can''t seem to help you. Just now he asked me to go to work at the headquarters of the mortal group to manage the large and small affairs of the headquarters of the group. My annual salary of 100 million was rejected by me. How can I speak to her again?"


    The stewardess was going to faint when she heard the speech. She went to the headquarters of mortal group and managed big and small things.


    Wouldn''t you be the general manager? Hao bing''er refused such a high position and so much annual salary. I really don''t know what to think.


    "Sister Bing, let''s go find him again. You''ll be the general manager and I''ll be the director. Your annual salary is 100 million and my annual salary is 1 million. I beg you."


    The stewardess said that she would take Hao bing''er back to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, Hao binger''s phone rang. It was their leader who called. The tone sounded quite bad.


    "Hao bing''er, come to my office right away. You dare to be unreasonable to Mr. Chen. I don''t think you want to mix up."


    The leader said that and hung up the phone. Hao bing''er quickly let his colleagues loose and ran to their boss''s office.


    The colleague guessed that Hao bing''er was going to have an accident, so he hurried to find Zhang Xiaofan. This was a great opportunity for her to know Zhang Xiaofan.


    A few minutes later, Hao binger ran to the leader''s office and saw that Chen Wanxi was also in the leader''s office. He bit his lips and boldly walked to the leader.

 Chapter 1419

    "Hao bing''er, you are brave. Don''t you know Mr. Chen''s position in XG? You dare to be unreasonable to Mr. Chen and speak out to sue Mr. Chen. I think you have eaten the bear heart leopard''s courage."


    "A stewardess, don''t you know what her duty is? Everything serves the passengers."


    When the manager saw Hao bing''er, he didn''t listen to Hao bing''er''s explanation. It was a face to face meal. It was too much.


    Chen Wanxi was complacent there. When Hao binger''s leaders cleaned up Hao binger, he asked Hao binger to go to the hotel.


    If Hao bing''er doesn''t want to, he will immediately dismiss Hao bing''er and the little farmer who dares to beat him. Now it''s XG, his own heaven and the hell of the little farmer.


    "Manager, he..."


    "He should apologize to boss Chen as soon as possible, or he will leave XG airlines. We XG Airlines don''t need people who don''t know the current affairs."


    "Also, we will leave a sum on your file so that you can''t stay in this industry."


    Dog''s manager, this is to force people to death. Chiguoguo is a threat. If Hao binger didn''t want to go to Zhang Xiaofan now, he wouldn''t compromise.


    "OK, I apologize."


    Hao bing''er finished, turned and bowed down to Chen Wanxi to apologize.


    "Sorry, boss Wan, it''s all my fault on the plane. Please forgive me."


    Chen Wanxi smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter, young people. It''s inevitable that they will make mistakes. Just correct them. My driver will pick me up later and invite the young lady to have dinner with me, so that I can express my admiration for the young lady."


    Hao bing''er felt sick when she heard these words. She couldn''t help but refuse directly, which made Chen Wanxi very angry.


    "Hehe, that''s how you apologize to me. You have no sincerity at all. I''ll let your manager fire you."


    Chen Wanxi said angrily.


    The picture moves to the other side. Zhang Xiaofan feels a little disappointed that he didn''t invite Hao binger, and decides to get things right first.


    When the business is finished, Hao Waner will be invited again. In those years, Liu Bei paid three visits to the cottage before inviting Zhuge Liang out of the mountain. He Zhang Xiaofan can''t compare with the emperor, but he thinks he can do it.


    However, to his surprise, when he was ready to leave, the stewardess who left with Hao binger came.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, I''m Hao binger''s colleague. My name is Xiaoshu. Sister binger was just called away by our manager. She may be in trouble. Please help sister binger."


    Xiaoshu is so clever. This not only tells her relationship with Hao binger, but also reflects her character of being willing to do anything for her friends.


    "Xiao Shu, can you take me to your manager''s office?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked. Xiaoshu pretended to be embarrassed. In fact, she was very embarrassed. If the manager knew that she did it, she might lose her job.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shu. We won''t embarrass you. If you lose your job because of this matter, our mortal group welcomes you to join us at any time."


    Li Chunhua has been working in the city these years, and he is not fooling around. He can see Xiaoshu''s eyes at a glance.


    Xiaoshu is very beautiful. She doesn''t want such a beautiful girl to have more contact with Zhang Xiaofan, so she puts it forward now.


    If Xiaoshu is willing, Xiaoshu can take over her work after going back, so that he can often follow Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xiaoshu was excited, but she didn''t show it. After all, Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t spoken yet. Who is that person? If she can count, she still needs to hear Zhang Xiaofan''s confirmation.


    "Miss Xiao Shu, what my friend said is what I want to say. If you like, you are welcome to join our group, both headquarters and local offices." Zhang Xiaofan confirmed.


    Xiao Shu bit his lips.


    "Well, in fact, I have long disliked our manager. I only have money in my eyes, as if we can do anything as long as others give us money. I don''t respect us at all."


    "You come with me."


    Xiao Shu said and took Zhang Xiaofan to see their manager. As soon as he got to the door of the manager''s office, he heard the manager scolding Hao binger.


    "Hao bing''er, who do you think you are? How pure. I tell you, boss Chen likes you. It''s your honor. If you don''t drink with boss Chen, you''ll leave here immediately." the manager scolded.


    Hao Waner didn''t want to bear it. She was about to get angry. Zhang Xiaofan came in from the outside and slapped the manager in the face.


    "Hao bing''er, can you scold this kind of garbage, and your kind of garbage. Just now I gave you face. You don''t want face. You want to die!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan taught the manager a lesson, he turned his eyes to Chen Wanxi and felt angry when he looked at Chen Wanxi.


    Chen Wanxi, who kicked directly, flew backward, and a cold attack on his body made him feel powerless.


    The manager didn''t understand who he was. He was so savage that he hit people.


    They want to call the police and how the man came. As soon as they see Xiaoshu behind the man, they understand.


    "Xiao Shu, you''re so bold. You brought me the hooligans. Get out of here, too."


    Zhang Xiaofan was upset. He slapped the manager in the face again. The manager couldn''t bear it any more and quickly called the police.


    "Who of you called the police? What''s the matter?"


    The manager pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, the little farmer beat people and beat Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen is our XG... Big man."


    Several policemen came to Zhang Xiaofan. One of them asked Zhang Xiaofan to take out his ID card. The policeman scanned it on the machine.


    Some of Zhang Xiaofan''s information immediately appeared. He couldn''t calm down and didn''t dare to deal with it. He quickly called their chief inspector.


    The chief inspector was so frightened that his forehead was sweating. Mr. Zhang came to them XG and something like this happened.


    If the leaders of several countries know this and give some advice to the country, he will be a fart detective.


    Besides, with regard to Mr. Zhang''s contribution to the country, the country absolutely means to fully protect Mr. Zhang.


    As a little man, he was going to die because of this, so he immediately brought a team to the airport to greet Mr. Zhang.


    A few minutes later, as soon as the chief inspector arrived, he immediately led his men to kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan give orders. They listened to Mr. Zhang.


    Chen Wanxi and the manager are confused. They don''t understand the situation. It''s incredible that a XG chief inspector kneels down to a small farmer.


    "You get up. Those two bullied my friend. I taught him a lesson. If you don''t embarrass me."


    "If Mr. Zhang is there, how dare we embarrass Mr. Zhang? When Mr. Zhang comes to us XG for the first time, please go to the little family and let the little serve Mr. Zhang."


    The chief inspector obviously wanted to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has just arrived at a place. Before wandering around, he goes to someone else''s house. He is not very free. He still decides to walk by himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes out with Hao binger. The chief inspector has been following Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan refuses.


    "No, we want to go somewhere and take your people away quickly, otherwise it will make me feel stressed."


    The chief inspector promised to take his people away quickly. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and his four people continued to walk on the road outside the airport.


    The manager of the airport recovered from his surprise and asked Chen Wanxi what the identity of the little farmer was. Chen Wanxi was not majestic at the moment. He was anxious to go to the hospital and stared at the manager.


    "How do I know, but it''s probably a relative of the leader''s family in China. So what? When XG, even if he is a dragon, he will lie down for me." Chen Wanxi said and walked outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan several people out of the airport, now the most important thing is to find famous designers, they are now famous designers, but also stay on the Internet some information, can not be fully believed, and the amount of information is too small.


    "Bing''er, you really need to think about what I said before. Now there is a shortage of talents around me. I can''t believe people I don''t know. If you pass."


    "You can also take your friend there and let her be your assistant. It will certainly reassure me."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to arrange Hao binger first and then do things, and tells Hao binger.


    Hao binger really has nowhere to go now. She studies as a stewardess. If she doesn''t do this, she will go to the hotel as a waiter. The environment there is more chaotic. It''s too dangerous for a beautiful girl like her.


    Xiaoshu pulls Hao bing''er and asks her to promise. Now her whole life is on Hao bing''er.


    If Hao bing''er doesn''t want to, she will face unemployment. At that time, how can the family repay the debt she owes for going to school.


    "Sister bing''er, promise quickly."


    Hao bing''er bit her teeth.


    "Well, I promise you first, but we only have this relationship. Don''t think of me. I''m Wan''er''s sister. I can''t marry Wan''er to the same man."


    Since Hao bing''er is going to work in the mortal group, he naturally wants to tell the ugly story in front. Zhang Xiaofan thought Hao bing''er had any concerns. It turned out that it was because of this, so it would be easy to do.


    He likes Hao Waner, but the first wife he wants to marry must be between Xiao Qing and an Xiaoli.


    So he won''t marry Hao Waner. At most, he will let Hao Waner be his little wife, so Hao binger''s worry is completely superfluous.


    "Don''t worry, bing''er. I will never embarrass your sisters."


    Zhang Xiaofan is smart. What he says sounds OK. In fact, he keeps a way back for himself.


    Hao bing''er didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s intention and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted them to go back to Shangshui village first.


    As a result, more than a dozen black Mercedes Benzes came from a distance and stopped in front of them. From above, a big brother in flower clothes surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and others with dozens of younger brothers.


    The eldest brother went to Zhang Xiaofan, looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully for a while and vomited a mouthful of smoke.


    Let his men bring his special lounge chair. He sat on it, crossed his legs, took out a dagger and played in his hand.

 Chapter 1420

    "It''s said that your boy is arrogant. Even Chen Wanxi, chairman of East Olympic International, dares to offend. Is it true?"


    The boss askew his neck, stared at one eye, waved his legs and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan approached the boss, looked at the boss with a smile, and asked the boss if he had enough. When he had enough, he got up and pretended for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the boss really got up. Zhang Xiaofan sat on it, which surprised dozens of people under the boss.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the boss. Are you out of your mind? It''s unbelievable to let him out and let the little farmer sit down.


    The boss stood up and reacted. It was his forced chair. Why did he get up just now.


    Moreover, the feeling just now was like that the little farmer was his boss, which really made him helpless.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Call me and kill him. Take the three charming little women away. Boss Chen will be very happy."


    The boss is Chen Wanxi''s friend. Knowing Chen Wanxi''s problems, he said to his men.


    However, if he knew that Chen Wanxi had become a moron at the moment, he would not send beautiful women to stimulate Chen Wanxi.


    After the boss''s words, dozens of people rushed to beat Zhang Xiaofan, as if to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly got up from his seat and scared the dozens of people back.


    To be honest, those dozens of people don''t know why they quit. They always feel that there is a strong momentum that makes them have to quit.


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s current strength, if all the momentum is released, people in the Jianghu will be afraid, not to mention some small gangsters in the community.


    This kind of momentum is actually the primary stage. The real powerful people are generally very convergent.


    It won''t be noticed. Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation achievements can be seen by a cultivator, so there is still a long way to go on the road of cultivation.


    "Grandma, a bear, are you so many people still afraid of him as a small farmer? I''ll see if you can make a difference."


    The boss scolded the younger brothers. The younger brothers were still not satisfied. The boss himself was so scared that he got up from the chair and asked people to decorate and force. It''s good to say that they.


    "You fools, look what I''m doing and call me!"


    The boss was really angry with these worthless younger brothers. He thought he was so unlucky and met such a group of worthless men.


    "Oh..."


    Those younger brothers promised, swung their axes and came to Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan turned around, he was scared back.


    The boss was so angry that he fell to the ground with a thump. He couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t breathe well and fainted.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. He felt that XG''s community members were too weak. He scared those guys like that before he started. He didn''t know how to charge for tea and water.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have a backache when standing and talking. His current strength can kill those small gangsters in the community. Can he not make them afraid?


    Xiaoshu met such an attractive man for the first time. Without moving his finger, he stunned a community leader.


    Scare off dozens of gangsters in the community. What strength is this? At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes are so admired and appreciated.


    "Let''s go. When we get to this place, we''ll find a place to eat first, and then stay first. You two come with us first. Look at the situation. Now let you go to Shangshui village alone. I''m still a little worried."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took a car key from the fainted boss, opened an RV, four people sat on it, and Zhang Xiaofan began to drive.


    Xiaoshu and Hao Waner haven''t taken such a good car yet. Sitting on it now, Xiaoshu is like a curious baby. Look here and touch there. The atmosphere is very relaxed.


    "Sister bing''er, you said we went back to Sheung Shui village. Can we take such a car every day?"


    Xiao Shu asked this question and asked Hao binger how to answer. In fact, she didn''t even know if she could sit on it.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "this requirement can fully meet you. As Hao binger''s assistant, you are equivalent to the vice president level. There is absolutely no problem matching you with such a car."


    "Moreover, there are so many houses in Shangshui village that we can give each of you a set of 300 square meters. As long as you work hard, the year-end bonus is definitely greater than the salary."


    "The year-end bonus is greater than the salary. How much is my salary? Will it be only a few thousand a month?"


    Xiaoshu asked deliberately. You know, she has been a stewardess for more than ten thousand months. If she earns thousands of yuan a month, it''s really not cost-effective.


    "A deputy general manager''s monthly salary is several thousand. Don''t you beat our mortal group in the face, at least ten million."


    Xiao Shu was very excited.


    "The annual salary is 10 million. My God, the year-end bonus is more than the annual salary. Wouldn''t it guarantee the minimum of 20 million?"


    "How many years does it take to earn such income? In this way, when I was at school, my parents borrowed money from others and I can pay it back in a few days."


    After Xiaoshu finished this account, Zhang Xiaofan asked Xiaoshu how much foreign debt the family owed, and Xiaoshu said 100000.


    "100000 yuan is not much. You will give me a bank account later. I will ask the company to advance 100000 yuan to you and pay back your arrears."


    When Zhang Xiaofan just graduated from University, he was forced to borrow money every day. He deeply realized the helplessness of being forced to borrow money.


    Now that he has the ability, he invited Xiaoshu to work in the group. Naturally, he should help Xiaoshu pay back the money first and don''t let Xiaoshu have worries at home.


    Xiaoshu was moved to cry. In order to pay off her debt, she often couldn''t sleep and didn''t dare to buy clothes. Now, hearing that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to pay her back first, she cried in the car with Hao binger in her arms.


    Hao binger knew about Xiaoshu''s family for a long time, but there was nothing she could do. As a child growing up in a single parent family, she could understand this.


    "Well, all the difficulties have passed, and you will get better and better in the future." Hao bing''er comforted Xiaoshu, who was a lively character, nodded quietly.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan stopped at the door of a hot pot shop and four people got off and went in.


    The security guard at the door has special respect for Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan give a thumbs up and praise their good service.


    "Are you brother Kun? Brother Kun is one of the shareholders of our hot pot restaurant. Meals are free. Do you want to sit in the hall or private room? I''ll take you."


    Zhang Xiaofan had just arrived at the front desk and was ready to ask for a private room. The front desk lady said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "Brother Kun, how do you know we are brother Kun''s friends?"


    The receptionist said, "you''re here in brother Kun''s car. Naturally, you''re brother Kun''s friend. Otherwise, who can drive brother Kun''s car?"


    Zhang Xiaofan understands that his feelings are not XG''s good waiters, but because he drives a powerful person''s car.


    It has become a cow. Why don''t you ask? Today''s consumption is all paid by brother Kun.


    "We need a better private room and serve each of the best dishes here. We''re in a hurry."


    "OK, you are brother Kun''s friend. We will entertain you and your friends with the best service."


    The waiter said that and took Zhang Xiaofan to the best private room. The luxurious decoration inside surprised Xiao Shu.


    "Wow... It feels good to be a rich man. I always think I spent it in a dream today."


    In fact, the decoration of this private room is also general, compared with the supreme private room frequented by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Still worse, but for Xiaoshu, who has never seen a luxury private room, it is simply heaven.


    After a while, the waiter brought the dishes up. Xiaoshu was even more happy. They were all hard dishes. He had never eaten them before. Excited tears came out again, which made Zhang Xiaofan cry and laugh.


    On the other side of the picture, brother Kun was sent to the hospital. He woke up, scolded his men and was about to leave the hospital.


    But I saw the figure of Chen Wanxi and ran to see if it was Chen Wanxi. As a result, I heard what the doctor said.


    "Mr. Wan''s test results show that a nerve in it has been kicked off. Now there are two ways to solve it, one is to find the man to repair the nerve, and the other is to find the man for revenge."


    "The chance of success is still very high when you find that person to repair your nerves, but it''s estimated that you can''t take revenge on that person all your life."


    Hearing this, Chen Wanxi stood up and pinched the doctor''s collar and scolded angrily.


    "What kind of shit expert do you give me? I want you to repair my nerves. Do you understand..."


    The doctor was so frightened that he didn''t speak. He calmed down for a while, asked Chen Wanxi to calm down and told Chen Wanxi that there was really no way for them to go to the hospital. Even if they were sent to m country, there was no way to repair the difficulty.


    Chen Wanxi is going to faint. He is a man who can''t live without women. Now he doesn''t respond to women. His life is over. He''s really unwilling. He wants to kill that bastard.


    At this time, he remembered Zhao Kun, took out his mobile phone and called Zhao Kun. When he heard a voice outside the door, he ran out and saw that Zhao Kun was eavesdropping on the doctor''s words. Chen Wan was so happy that he was about to vomit blood.


    "The immortal asked. I asked you to kill the dog. What are you doing here? Don''t go quickly."


    Zhao Kun saw that Chen Wanxi was going crazy and didn''t dare to stay. He hurried out of the hospital to find the small farmers. Now he didn''t know where the small farmers were. He was going to use his relationship to dig out the small farmers.


    A message suddenly came from his mobile phone, prompting him to sign the bill at XXX hot pot store. Zhao Kun was so angry that he broke his heart.


    Is there such a bully? It''s such an asshole to drive his car to bluff and let him pay the bill after he faints.


    "Brothers, contact all members of our society and go straight to XXX hot pot restaurant. If we don''t kill the dog today, we won''t mix in XG."


    Brother Kun shouted loudly, and all his disciples agreed. They took all kinds of weapons and rushed to XXX hot pot restaurant.

 Chapter 1421

    More than ten minutes later, they went to the hot pot shop. A hotel owner came out and quickly took out a good cigarette to light brother Kun.


    "Kunge Rili Wanji, who has time to come to my hot pot shop, really makes my hot pot shop shine. Just now Kunge''s brothers came, our shop entertained them with the best service, and they were very satisfied."


    When brother Kun heard this, his heart was so angry that he slapped the boss in the face and directly stunned the boss. The boss didn''t know what was going on.


    But brother Kun is anxious to find Zhang Xiaofan now. He doesn''t have spare time to explain to the boss. He left in a hurry with a group of people.


    The four of Zhang Xiaofan had a good time eating just now. Now they naturally want to have fun. They think it''s very good to see a bar.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped the car and four people got off to play in the bar. As soon as they entered the bar, someone saw the beautiful woman next to him and came towards him.


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally wouldn''t care about those people''s eyes. He sat aside with three beauties, asked for four bottles of good red wine and sat down.


    "Wow, this red wine looks very good. It must be very good. Let me have a drink first."


    Xiaoshu, the naughty baby, asked the waiter to open the red wine and drink it from the bottle.


    Just took a sip and threw up.


    "What''s worse than peeing?" he put the bottle down and sat down very angry.


    At this time, a man came over, sat down in front of Zhang Xiaofan, smiled and told Xiao Shu how to drink red wine.


    Xiao Shu stared at the man.


    "Who are you? We''re from brother Kun. We offended us and didn''t have any good fruit for you."


    Xiaoshu is also a talent. At this time, he also wants to be arrogant in the name of brother Kun to see how powerful brother Kun''s reputation is.


    "Ah Kun, that''s my little brother." Zhang Xiaofan heard this, but he wanted to protect brother Kun''s position and kicked the man out.


    "Your grandmother, dare to call brother Kun ah Kun, I think you are impatient." Zhang Xiaofan kicked the man out to protect brother Kun''s interests.


    That man is the owner of this hotel. He is called a poisonous snake. He has much stronger influence on the road than brother Kun. Now he is beaten by brother Kun''s people. How can he swallow this breath.


    Just now Brother Kun broke in from the outside with a group of brothers. The poisonous snake''s men were waiting for brother Kun, and the poisonous snake ordered.


    "You''re all stupid. Call me."


    The order of the poisonous snake fell, and more than 200 people played against more than 100 people one by one, and the screams kept ringing.


    One after another people were cut down to the ground. The scene scared the guests of the bar to scream. They didn''t dare to run outside and hid their heads under the table.


    Only Zhang Xiaofan was still casually drinking red wine, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Some guests took out their mobile phones and called the police station.


    Xiaoshu looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an appreciative face. He was really attracted by Zhang Xiaofan. He was not afraid of such a big thing.


    It takes a brave man to do this, and he found that Li Chunhua and Hao binger were not afraid. Obviously, he knew Zhang Xiaofan''s strength and there was no need to be afraid.


    In fact, they really don''t have to be afraid. With Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, these people can be wiped out every minute. What''s to be afraid of.


    A few minutes later, brother Kun and the people of brother snake made a result. Brother snake won with the advantage of number. Several younger brothers marched brother Kun to brother snake, and brother snake gave brother Kun a big mouth on his face.


    "Zhao Kun, you''re fucking capable. In the past, we were all well water and didn''t invade the river. You take your Yangguan road and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge. You''ll find a little brother to beat me today."


    "Then I was taken to my field to get rid of XG. I will not be able to teach you a lesson if I do not give you any color to see."


    Snake brother said that, took out a knife, will waste Zhao Kun''s fingers, Zhao Kun cried and shouted to spare his life.


    Now he really feels that Zhang Xiaofan is too bad and asks him to pay for his reputation. Now he wants to get rid of him by taking advantage of brother snake.


    "Brother snake, listen to me. We were all used by that bastard. I don''t know that bastard at all. That bastard kicked Chen Wanxi''s baby. Chen Wanxi took revenge on me. I didn''t dare to take a group of frustrated younger brothers."


    "I was so angry that I stole my car and cheated everywhere at the risk of my reputation. I came to trouble him today, but you misunderstood me."


    Zhao Kun told the whole story. Brother snake didn''t think Zhao Kun was lying. They all felt that they were s forced and played around by a small farmer.


    "Shit, kill that little farmer for me."


    At the command of brother snake, dozens of brothers wanted to rush up. Detective Li came in with hundreds of police from the outside and surrounded brother snake and brother Kun.


    Snake brother usually bribes chief inspector Li and asks him what he means. Chief inspector Li slaps him in the back.


    "As soon as the genius is dark, you play fire fighting for me. Hundreds of people fight and cut nearly a hundred people. Ask me what I mean. Do you pay attention to our police? Take them all to the police station and close them for ten or eight years to see if they dare to fight in the future."


    Chief inspector Li ordered to arrest brother snake.


    "Grandma, a bear, brothers, give it to me, chop them to death and see how they catch us."


    Brother snake said, he had grabbed a single knife from one of his men and split it at Inspector General Li, which scared Inspector General Li back. "


    "The hat on his head had been cut off by a knife. He touched his forehead and found that there was no blood, but his hands were full of cold sweat.


    "Hehe, detective Li, the head of a club, scared you like that. It''s too unpromising."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went to chief inspector Li. Chief inspector Li quickly said hello to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang doesn''t know. The dog has been in Shaolin Temple before and has Kung Fu."


    "Several of our policemen died in his hands, and I am not his opponent, so I have always tolerated his existence."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hehe, what are you afraid of? He is a disciple of Shaolin. I am also a disciple of martial arts. Today, I will represent Wudang to destroy the prestige of Shaolin and help XG citizens get rid of this bully."


    Chief inspector Li quickly advised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you can''t be used. You have a noble status. If there is something good or bad, our XG police station can''t afford it."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Inspector General Li and reassured him that a piece of garbage is a trick in his opinion.


    Brother snake stares at Zhang Xiaofan. I don''t know that detective Li respects the little farmer so much. What is the identity of the little farmer, but no matter what identity, it''s a dead end to provoke him today.


    He thought he could defeat him by kicking him away when he didn''t pay attention. That was a big mistake. Next, he would kill the small farmers and let them die without a place to bury.


    "Hehe, a good little farmer who can pretend to be forced, but also wants to kill Shaolin on behalf of Wudang. Let me have a good look today. How do you represent Wudang and kill Shaolin?"


    Brother snake swung his knife and cut at Zhang Xiaofan. In Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, this action is really too slow.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Zhang Xiaofan steps back to avoid. Brother snake thinks Zhang Xiaofan is afraid and asks for mercy. He asks Zhang Xiaofan to kneel down and confess to him.


    "You think too much. Before I start with others, I like to play a piece of music to increase the pleasure of pretending to force."


    With that, he turned on his mobile phone and played a Tai Chi music. He was so angry that brother snake was about to jump.


    "Tai Chi overcomes hardness with softness, brings softness with hardness, brings hardness with softness, and combines hardness with softness..."


    The goods said, playing the Taijiquan taught by the teacher during school, making the surrounding snake brothers and the police laugh.


    Detective Li is even more helpless. He feels that Zhang Xiaofan is such a fool. Can he stand brother snake''s knife? It''s an international joke. He kindly advised Zhang Xiaofan that he doesn''t listen to the goods. He''s speechless.


    Xiaoshu clapped her hands and cheered for Zhang Xiaofan. Li Chunhua and Hao binger knew that Zhang Xiaofan was deliberately forcing, stood aside, shook her head and smiled.


    "For the eighteenth generation of ancestors, I cut you to death with a knife and let you pretend to be forced."


    Snake brother angrily swung another knife. This time Zhang Xiaofan didn''t retreat and clamped snake brother''s single knife with two fingers.


    Surprised detective Li rubbed his eyes and didn''t believe that all this was true. Why was Taijiquan taught by the teacher so powerful last semester? It''s unrealistic!


    After those policemen saw it clearly, they applauded Zhang Xiaofan. Brother snake was ashamed and angry and tried to pull the knife back.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s fingers loosened slightly. Brother snake couldn''t stop. He fell to the ground with a slap and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan said slowly, "I said to overcome the hard with softness. You don''t believe it. Now you fall down, but it doesn''t matter to me."


    Snake bit his teeth and still didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan. He swung a knife and attacked Zhang Xiaofan''s footwall.


    "Brush, brush."


    A few knives flew out, and Zhang Xiaofan kept retreating. Brother snake also tasted the sweetness and became more powerful.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly jumped gently, performed a ladder cloud vertical of Wudang for everyone, then quickly turned around and kicked brother snake''s ass. his strength was amazing.


    Brother snake crashed out, hit his head against the wall and fainted. This XG underground bully was easily removed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Detective Li rubbed his eyes again and ordered his men to catch brother snake and brother Kun and take them away.


    Chief inspector Li thanked Zhang Xiaofan for XG eliminating the two evils and promised to keep them in the cell for life.


    The next day when Zhang Xiaofan got up from bed, he saw a wonderful report about the unsung heroes fighting the bosses of the two major societies. He blew the unsung heroes even more, XG citizens were also in a state of jubilation.


    As the saying goes, some people are happy and others are sad. Chen Wanxi is going to jump out of his intestines with anger and be kicked into a retarded child by the dog.


    Brother Kun was invited to deal with the dog, but he was picked up by an unknown hero. Why is this unknown hero so cheap? You can''t pick up brother Kun after brother Kun avenged him!


    "Immortal, do you think brother Kun will be relieved if he is caught? I still have a way to deal with you."


    Chen Wanxi now said with a grim face.

 Chapter 1422

    After reading the news, Zhang Xiaofan simply washes and sits on the first floor of the hotel waiting for Hao binger.


    More than ten minutes later, Hao binger and her three came down from upstairs. Today, they were going to send Hao binger and Xiaoshu to Sheung Shui village, so everyone got up early.


    "Well, I''ve called the people over there. When you arrive at Qinchuan airport, someone will pick you up and take you directly to Shangshui village."


    "Professor nansihan will hand over the work to you. As for your accommodation, you can choose the house over there. Just tell the village committee when it''s over."


    Zhang Xiaofan has arranged everything, but Xiaoshu doesn''t want to go yet. She wants to stay with Zhang Xiaofan for a while, which will make her happier.


    "Can we stay a few more days and go back to Qinchuan with you?" Xiaoshu asked, and Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, the headquarters is too busy. You stay here. Professor Nan has to hold several posts. He can''t be busy at all."


    "All right."


    Xiaoshu promised that Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua would take them to the airport. Watching them enter the airport hall, they turned and left the airport to find a man known as a know it all.


    The news was provided by Inspector General Li. He said that Mr. amu, a famous national architectural designer, was very arrogant and unwilling to deal with others.


    If you want to see him, ask him to design a work. It is only possible to find out where Mr. amu lives and persuade Mr. amu through the person of know it all.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua decided to find the know it all and ask Mr. amu''s address.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua felt strange when they came to the place that chief inspector Li said.


    Because it was a dark, narrow passage, which made people feel gloomy. Li Chunhua walked forward step by step holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    Accidentally stepped on a mouse and squeaked, which scared Li Chunhua to rush into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also convinced. What''s detective Li talking about? Let them find someone here.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a few mice. It''s okay."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and patted Li Chunhua on the shoulder. They continued to walk forward. After a while, they reached the place where PepsiCo lived. It was a small house of only seven or eight square meters.


    In the house sat a blind man with sunglasses, about 60 years old. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua felt fooled by detective Li at the moment. I don''t believe that this blind man can know where Mr. amu lives.


    "What do you want to know? Now you can ask. It costs 100000 yuan per word."


    Zhang Xiaofan smells the speech and looks at Li Chunhua. He thinks this man is really a lion. He wants 100000 a word. It''s too arrogant.


    "We want to know where Mr. amu lives?"


    The blind man took up his pen and wrote an address. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know whether it was false.


    Anyway, more than one million yuan was nothing to him. I believe detective Li would not deceive them, so he transferred more than one million yuan to the blind man.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua went to the street and showed the address to several taxi drivers.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua were speechless when none of the taxi drivers knew about the place.


    "We went to settle accounts with that bastard. This fake address cheated us more than one million. We really thought our money was blown by the wind."


    Li Chunhua scolded angrily, but Zhang Xiaofan was not so excited.


    If you owe others, you always have to pay them back. People are born in debt. They owe their parents when they were young.


    Adults owe their brothers and sisters. When they make money, they should be clear about every grain. No one can take anyone''s money for nothing.


    If the blind man really deceived them, there will be natural reason for him to return it, not not not return it. It''s not time yet.


    "Brother, are you waiting for the bus? Get in my car and make it cheaper for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua are drivers in their fifties. Zhang Xiaofan takes a try attitude and shows the address to the driver.


    "This address is a little far away. It''s estimated that it will take five or six hours to get there, and I went there when I was young. It seems that it has been demolished."


    "If you want to find someone, I advise you not to go. It''s for nothing." the driver suggested to Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua''s XG goal this time is to find Mr. amu and ask him to design a drawing for their group in person.


    Now this is the only way to know where Mr. amu lives. How can we give up.


    "We want to go, please take us." Zhang Xiaofan insisted.


    The driver nodded and let Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua get on the bus. The car drove towards that place. Anyway, they were a little more comfortable.


    After walking along the road for more than two hours, I have reached the rural road, and the car is very slow.


    In some places, there are landslides and detours, which is also difficult for the driver. If the driver hadn''t been there once, he wouldn''t dare to go to that place at all.


    After walking for more than an hour, a group of mountain bandits blocking the road and robbing appeared in front. It''s really funny to meet these wonderful flowers in what age.


    "This is the XG poorest place in the world. The people here are also very savage. Many of them are outlaws. They come here even more lawless."


    "It''s normal for us to meet them today. Wait for me and let me see if they will give me face."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua are in a daze. The taxi driver has got off. It can be seen that he is also a person with a history. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that.


    Judging from this, before they found those taxi drivers, they did not know their address, but did not dare to go to that place.


    So tell them there is no place. If they go to that place this time, they can really find Mr. amu.


    Thank the taxi driver. After all, I can''t get there without him.


    "Brother Xiaofan, they seem to quarrel and want to fight with the taxi driver." Li Chunhua saw what had happened through the front windshield and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also saw it. Just after opening the door, the two sides had started a war. The other side cut the taxi driver''s shoulder with a dagger.


    "Stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted loudly. The people stopped to look at Zhang Xiaofan and looked like they were going to eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    The taxi driver asked Zhang Xiaofan to get on the bus. He came to solve the problem. Zhang Xiaofan saw that the taxi driver was a man and especially respected the taxi driver.


    "Iron arm Zhang Yong, don''t pretend to be forced. I thought you were young. I tell you, your time has passed."


    "Now has the final say, and act recklessly and blindly, and why do you want to lose your face and let us give you face?"


    The man who spoke used to be the brother of iron arm Zhang Yong. After iron arm Zhang Yong became a robber because of some things.


    This man took over the position of iron arm Zhang Yong. Now he has a group of brothers under his hand. He saw the old big brother Niu get up.


    "Shut up. In my eyes, you''re just my little brother. You''re so arrogant. If you''re sensible, let us go and we''ll spare you a dog."


    The man laughed.


    "Go ahead and kill that bastard. Now the villagers here are becoming more and more disobedient. We don''t kill a few people to show them. They think we''re bluffing him."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard that these people are heinous things. No wonder he is cruel.


    Seeing those people rushing, the palm turned over, the blood drinking machete appeared in his hand, and the machete waved out.


    The strong suction directly swallowed the bastards who rushed in and scared the boss who spoke before to run away.


    "Ghost!"


    Zhang Xiaofan flew the machete out again, passed through the man''s body and swallowed the man clean. The frightened iron arm Zhang Yong looked at Zhang Xiaofan foolishly.


    "You, you, you are a Jianghu man."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer.


    "Let''s get in the car."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, iron arm Zhang Yong followed him on the bus, drove for dozens of kilometers and arrived at a small mountain village.


    There is no more car road ahead, and the place that Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua said will take two hills to get there.


    "There''s no way ahead. We''ll get off and go on foot. We''ll be there in another hour."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong said, the three got off, and a group of beggars ran out of the village, holding stones like crazy.


    Smashing the glass on the car and robbing the food on the car frightened Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua.


    "These are the villagers here. Because the mountains are high and the roads are dangerous, and there are robbers, the villagers live a very hard life. Before, they were actually very rich. They planted things, but then there was an accident in Snake Island and they couldn''t sell them."


    "These villagers who still want to be rich don''t want to move away, and they can''t sell the things they produce every year, so they can''t live any longer."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong said this. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect these people to suffer. It has something to do with him. Now he estimates that people who used to grow special drugs are living a hard life.


    "These people are blinded by greed and do great harm to people by taking things. They only know that they have benefits and can live a good life. Don''t they know how many families others have destroyed because of those things."


    "How many children have lost their fathers and how many parents have lost their children is really beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. Now they are making atonement when they live like this. Don''t worry about them. Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan always felt strange along the way. It seemed that someone had arranged it in advance. They just let people lead by the nose, but he was not afraid. It was in his bracelet.


    But there are many powerful existence. If there is any danger that you can''t deal with, please come out and save the danger every minute.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. The three go on the road. The mountain road like Li Chunhua can''t move. Zhang Xiaofan carries Li Chunhua on his back.


    Li Chunhua felt very happy. If the road was infinitely long and she could go on from here all the time, how happy it would be.


    But the beautiful time is always very short. After more than an hour, it has arrived at the destination.


    It was a villa built in a deep mountain. The design of the villa was particularly beautiful. It was the hand of a famous character at a glance, which made Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua seem to see hope.


    However, before long, this hope was broken by a group of uninvited guests. Hundreds of soldiers with guns ran out of the villa and surrounded them under the leadership of a special forces soldier.

 Chapter 1423

    The special forces soldier looked at Zhang Xiaofan for a while and burst out laughing. He didn''t think of it.


    I wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan all day and make their medicine sell well, but I couldn''t find the opportunity. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come to the door today.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, my God of wealth, your life is valuable now. Our system offers a sky high price all day. The killer wants your life."


    "But I don''t know how to get it. It''s blocked by the Internet. Now you take the initiative to send it to the door. It seems that it''s my chance to get rich."


    Zhang Xiaofan should have guessed that there are Snake Island elements here. The previous robbers must also be the minions of Snake Island elements.


    Otherwise, with the strength of those people, it is impossible for the police to keep them alive.


    Now it seems that PepsiCo didn''t cheat them at all. Mr. amu may be under house arrest by these people in this villa.


    Or dead, because that villa is the best sign that Mr. amu has been here.


    The information they searched online before also reflects this. All the information shows that Mr. amu disappeared four years ago, presumably after the construction of the villa.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and opened the perspective. He saw that in the villa, an old man in his 60s was imprisoned.


    At the moment, a drawing is being drawn. Next to the room where the old man is detained, there is a vault with boxes of gold.


    It''s really frightening to see how many special drugs those people sell.


    But on second thought, it''s cheaper for him. Now he wants to engage in Shimen tourist attractions, where Buddhas are made of clay.


    With this gold, he can create dozens of pure gold giant Buddhas. At that time, I don''t know how many tourists he will attract to visit and make a lot of money.


    Zhang Xiaofan seems very calm at the moment, but Li Chunhua and iron arm Zhang Yong are afraid. After all, most people have never seen such a scene.


    "Many people want to kill me. How old are you? Remember, it''s your sorrow, not luck, to meet me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words. The powerful momentum made the soldiers with guns afraid. Zhang Xiaofan looked at each other one by one.


    This is the invisible fear brought by a person''s reputation, which is in the eyes of Snake Island people.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a magic spell. Although the special forces boss said it freely, he was still afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? We have so many guns at him. Doesn''t he have three heads and six arms?"


    The special forces boss said, pointing a pistol at Zhang Xiaofan and slowly approaching Zhang Xiaofan to ensure his best range.


    "Don''t point the gun at me. Be careful that the gun goes off."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished saying that the special forces boss was about to scold Zhang Xiaofan. Sure enough, the gun burst.


    He couldn''t escape when he was unprepared. One hand had been wasted. At this moment, the soldiers with guns were more afraid of Zhang Xiaofan and retreated one by one.


    "I said don''t point a gun at me. You don''t believe it. Now you know I didn''t scare you! I really don''t understand."


    "The snake king of your Snake Island is so powerful that I easily killed him. You also want to jump in front of me. I really don''t know your courage."


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to see Mr. amu, but he doesn''t bother to pay attention to these people. He goes straight to the villa until Li Chunhua and iron arm Zhang Yong can''t see him.


    Release the three Amur tigers. The three Amur tigers were locked up by Zhang Xiaofan. They haven''t eaten people for a long time. This time, they rushed into the soldiers and the special forces, and cleaned up the people in the blink of an eye.


    For Snake Island elements, Zhang Xiaofan''s consistent practice is zero tolerance, because kindness to them is harm to some ordinary people, so they can''t be given any chance to hurt others.


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked when they entered the villa. I don''t know how much it would cost to build such a villa in such a place with inconvenient transportation. I think these people are hateful.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked around the villa and went directly to the basement, which was guarded by two soldiers.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was about to pick up the gun, Zhang Xiaofan had waved a blood drinking machete and ended his life.


    Then he stepped on the door and walked into the place where Mr. amu worked. Mr. amu looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "Who are you? I''ve been imprisoned by you for four years now. How many pictures have I drawn for you in four years."


    "You don''t want to. Do you have to drive me to death?"


    Mr. amu is a talented designer, but his creation needs inspiration. He can''t create good works in such a place.


    "Mr. amu, you misunderstood. We are not from Snake Island. Those people have been solved by us. You are free now. No one can restrict your freedom."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, Mr. amu ran to Zhang Xiaofan, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s collar and startled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Really? I''m really free."


    A man who had been imprisoned in the basement for four years was in a crazy state when he was free. Zhang Xiaofan nodded to Mr. amu.


    "Really, you can go out with us now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling up Mr. amu and walking to the door of another room, he turned his palm and received all the dozens of boxes of gold in the bracelet space.


    After a few minutes, they went outside. Mr. amu looked at the air outside and knelt on the ground. Thank God.


    "Thank God for giving me a chance to be reborn and let me see the sunshine again. I am amu. I always believe that one day I can leave the control of those people. I finally wait for that day."


    Mr. amu''s roar scared Li Chunhua to hold Zhang Xiaofan tightly. It took a long time to calm down.


    "Strange, why did the special forces and those soldiers disappear before? Did they escape and hide to shoot us?" Li Chunhua said strangely.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "If they do more injustice, they will die. It is estimated that they have been eaten by the tiger by now. We don''t care about them."


    Li Chunhua completely believes in Zhang Xiaofan. Even if Zhang Xiaofan says that the earth is square, she also believes, so she won''t ask again.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Mr. amu and calmed down a little, so he said what they wanted to find Mr. amu.


    Mr. amu was silent for a moment and shook his head at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t want to design any more works. I just want to live well for the rest of my time."


    Mr. amu didn''t know what concerns he had and didn''t promise Zhang Xiaofan. Li Chunhua was a little excited. They suffered a lot to find Mr. amu.


    He almost lost his life. Now Mr. amu told them that he didn''t want to design, so much hard work they had done was in vain.


    "Mr. amu, you should know how to repay kindness..."


    Seeing that Li Chunhua was so impulsive, Zhang Xiaofan quickly pulled Li Chunhua and didn''t let Li Chunhua embarrass Mr. amu.


    Li Chunhua bit her lips and promised Zhang Xiaofan that now Mr. amu had found it. They left the place overnight. Of course, they didn''t forget to put away the three Northeast tigers when they left.


    It was very smooth when I went back. I arrived in four or five hours. At nine o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan gave iron arm Zhang Yong a lot of money.


    As a thank-you fee, this is Zhang Xiaofan''s principle of life. Whether Mr. amu is invited or not, iron arm Zhang Yong deserves thanks.


    If there were no iron arm Zhang Yong, he would not have seen Mr. amu at the moment! There is no hope of inviting Mr. amu.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua are sitting on the sofa. Li Chunhua just can''t get through in her heart. Zhang Xiaofan comforts Li Chunhua''s people and rolls to the bed with Li Chunhua. There is a mess in the room.


    On the other side of the picture, Chen Wanxi stayed in the villa and scolded the third rate stars in the villa.


    Let those stars go crazy and see if he can react, but no matter how crazy those third rate stars are, he doesn''t respond at all.


    At this time, suddenly the phone rang. I picked up the number of iron arm Zhang Yong and thought that iron arm Zhang Yong wanted to tell him some good news. I was excited.


    "Well, has that bastard been killed by people in Snake Island?" Chen Wanxi said, and the third rate stars came to massage Chen Wanxi.


    "Boss Chen, you can''t deal with Mr. Zhang. Those bastards in Snake Island died, and Mr. amu was rescued by Mr. Zhang. I''ve done what I promised you."


    "I hope you can take care of yourself and deal with Mr. Zhang again. You may die worse than those bastards in Snake Island."


    Iron arm Li Yong said and hung up the phone. Chen Wanxi was so angry that he threw his mobile phone on the ground and scared the third rate stars away.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to scare me. That bastard made me unable to be a man. Why don''t I give him some color to see? Am I Chen Wanxi still human?"


    Chen Wanxi said, biting his lips, trying to find someone more powerful to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua got up the next day and went to Mr. amu''s room to find Mr. amu. As a result, no one opened the door after knocking for a long time.


    Realizing that it was wrong, he stepped on the door and found that Mr. amu had disappeared. There was a piece of paper on the table that said to save Mr. amu and come to the Chenjia wharf.


    "Chen''s Wharf, Chen Wanxi, this bastard doesn''t know how to learn a lesson. If you want to die, give him a good time."


    Zhang Xiaofan then calls Tiebi Zhang Yong. Within a few minutes, Tiebi Zhang Yong waits for them downstairs in a newly bought taxi.


    "Go to Chenjia wharf."


    "Chen Wanxi kidnapped Mr. amu?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. How did iron arm Zhang Yong know this? He looked at iron arm Zhang Yong suspiciously, and the guy told Zhang Xiaofan what happened yesterday.


    And he also said the warning to Chen Wanxi. Now Zhang Xiaofan understood it all. No wonder he had the feeling of being led by the nose yesterday. It turned out to be so.


    "Iron arm Zhang Yong, you can stand on my side now and prove that I didn''t read you wrong. Follow me in the future. I won''t let you suffer."


    Zhang Xiaofan also appreciates the iron arm Zhang Yong, who has the courage to say what happened yesterday.

 Chapter 1424

    "Thank Mr. Zhang for his appreciation. I will do a good job for Mr. Zhang."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong said that Zhang Xiaofan asked iron arm Zhang Yong to drive well. Now he has not seen the strength of iron arm Zhang Yong.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s a false name. If it''s a false name, it won''t be of great use, but it should be more than enough to be a small head.


    Half an hour later, he arrived at the Chenjia wharf. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan saw that Mr. amu was tied to a ship full of bombs.


    Chen Wanxi is on the shore. As long as Chen Wanxi presses the remote control in his hand, Mr. amu will be blown to pieces.


    "Chen Wanxi, you let Mr. amu go. Mr. amu is no longer willing to design. It''s no use for us."


    "If you threaten us with Mr. amu, we won''t be afraid." Li Chunhua said to Chen Wanxi now.


    Chen Wanxi smiled.


    "Really, what are you doing here? Is it to see how I killed Mr. amu? Then I should sue you."


    "In any case, Mr. amu died because of you, and your conscience will be condemned."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Chen Wanxi, we don''t have much hatred. As long as you let Mr. amu go, apologize to me and promise not to do bad things in the future, I''ll help you cure that disease. What do you think?"


    Chen Wanxi heard the speech and felt like listening to a joke. Now Mr. amu is in his hand, and Zhang Xiaofan dares to threaten him. He really treats him as a vegetarian.


    "Let me apologize for taking the wrong medicine."


    After Chen Wanxi said that, he turned his eyes to another ship and called Mr. Wu. A man in his forties came out and smiled opposite Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan can sense that he is a cultivator. His accomplishments should be about zixuanjie''s nine grades. Such an expert appears here. I have to say that Chen Wanxi is still capable.


    The master looked at Zhang Xiaofan for a while and said to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile: "the strength of xuanjie Yipin is arrogant. Your mother didn''t tell you that there are people outside, is there a day outside?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that guy''s temper is a little like him. They all like to pretend to be forced, but compared with him, his combat effectiveness is a little weak.


    You know, what he practiced was Shennong''s creation formula. It seems that there is only xuanjie''s realm now.


    However, it is not a problem for a friar to be defeated in seconds, let alone a master of xuanjie Jiupin.


    "Your mother told you this, then you are really your mother''s good baby."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words can always make people laugh. Li Chunhua burst out laughing.


    The master was so angry that he flashed to Zhang Xiaofan and struck Zhang Xiaofan with his palm. He saw Zhang Xiaofan gently use his finger.


    The master quickly flew backward and fell into the sea. Chen Wanxi was stunned. He quickly put down his remote control and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. Please give me a life. I''ll turn around and be a good man in the future." Chen Wanxi kowtowed on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan had sentenced Chen Wanxi to death long ago. It''s no use for Chen Wanxi to beg him now.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks up to Chen Wanxi and gently puts his palm on Chen Wanxi''s head. Chen Wanxi becomes an idiot and walks onto the ship.


    He untied the explosives tied to Mr. amu, helped Mr. amu ashore, then returned to the ship, lit the explosives and left the world.


    Mr. amu was successfully rescued. The famous entrepreneur Mr. Chen Wanxi got a strange disease and couldn''t think of killing himself at Chen''s Wharf.


    The whole XG media is about to explode. The explosive news in the past two days has shocked the citizens of XG.


    At this moment, Mr. amu sent Zhang Xiaofan into the airport hall and watched them walk away. His mood was particularly complicated.


    Li Chunhua was still unwilling to wait in the chair after buying the ticket. Although this XG trip was also very pleasant.


    But things didn''t work out, which always makes people feel a little sorry. After all, she came up with the idea, and I feel a little sorry for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, Mr. amu is not the only one in the world. Is it necessary to be so serious?"


    "We didn''t invite Mr. amu because our group had no chance with Mr. amu. It''s no big deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and pulled Li Chunhua into her arms. Li Chunhua felt that she began to think wildly. She secretly moved Zhang Xiaofan and scared Zhang Xiaofan to stick her mouth to Li Chunhua''s ear and whisper.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong didn''t dare to see Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua. They were the boss and the landlady. He quickly turned his head.


    But just then, Mr. amu came in from the outside and said if he could make up a ticket for him.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua were so happy that they quickly agreed. Mr. amu said the reason why he didn''t agree to go before.


    It turned out that Mr. amu had been under house arrest for a long time and had lost his talent. Now he has a theory.


    But he can''t draw good works, and it''s hard for him to determine whether he can find that talent again.


    "Mr. amu, everything should go its own way. You go to our village to have a rest for a while. As for drawing, we''ll talk slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan can see things as like as two peas. He can''t force Mr. Amu to draw pictures.


    "OK."


    Mr. amu promised that Li Chunhua didn''t expect such a result, but Mr. amu''s ability to go back with them also proves that Mr. amu is a person of special loyalty.


    To live in this world, we must first learn to speak of righteousness and learn to be a man. If we can''t be a man, what''s the difference between it and a four legged animal.


    Li Chunhua went to make up the ticket for Mr. amu. In the afternoon, they had arrived at Qinchuan airport. Unexpectedly, there was really civil strife in Qinchuan.


    Pockmarked Wang and his men rebelled, took people to control all the villagers in Shangshui village, caught all the backbone figures in Shangshui village, asked him to transfer 20 billion yuan and send him away from China.


    Zhang Xiaofan got the news when he got off the plane. It was heartache for pockmarked Liu. He asked pockmarked Liu to move bricks, not because he didn''t believe pockmarked Liu.


    Instead, I wanted to reuse pockmarked Liu. I didn''t expect pockmarked Liu to do such a stupid thing.


    It''s funny that he thought he had no choice but to take control of Sheung Shui village with a group of confidants he trained.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Chunhua asked Zhang Xiaofan when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan was suddenly nervous and her face was not good.


    "Pockmarked Liu is not willing to move bricks. He has turned back. This time, he can''t be forgiven. I''ve given him a chance before."


    Li Chunhua is also very sad. After all, pockmarked Liu was the first group of people to follow Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really incomprehensible to do such a thing.


    Besides, Zhang Xiaofan is also good to him. Let him be a big man in the wheat plot area. He has good food and drink. What else do you want.


    In fact, pockmarked Liu''s mutiny is not a decision made today, but the result of several things.


    Pockmarked Liu married a woman she shouldn''t have married and kept fanning pockmarked Liu in her ears. The reduction of funds under pockmarked Liu made his brothers complain.


    This time, Liu Mazi was asked to move bricks again. Those brothers couldn''t stand it any more. They felt that they had mixed up to this point and couldn''t be reused. They might as well be reversed.


    "How''s it going now?"


    "Threatened LV village official to call me and asked me to give him 20 billion and send him to m country. It''s great."


    "Then let''s hurry to Sheung Shui village."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and called a taxi. Now the road to Sheung Shui village is very good. Go straight ahead at high speed.


    Twenty minutes later, we arrived at Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan took Li Cunhua to get off the bus. Mr. amu and iron arm Zhang Yong were surprised and doubted what they saw. They didn''t believe it was a village.


    After taking a boat around the moat for a few minutes, I entered the city wall. I was surprised to see that hundreds of people controlled thousands of people in the city wall. They squatted on the ground with control knives in their hands.


    Pockmarked Liu put his dagger on LV Wenwen''s neck. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he stepped back and asked Zhang Xiaofan not to move forward, or he would kill LV village official and let his brothers do it collectively.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops to see the strength of iron arm Zhang Yong and let iron arm Zhang Yong solve the problem.


    "This is a younger brother I just accepted from XG. His character is 1000 times better than you. If you can beat him, I will promise you 20 billion and send you to m country."


    "Think about it. This is your only chance. I gave you this chance for the sake of you following me for so many years."


    "If you let me do it, it''s useless for all your men to hold guns."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. He is sometimes cold-blooded, but it depends on who he is. He is still a little softhearted to his brother who has followed him for many years.


    "Shut up, you are the first one between us. I''ve been with you for so long. What''s the matter with pretending to force in Maiji district? Why are you so happy with pretending to force? As soon as I pretend to force, you think I''m too arrogant and cut corners on me."


    "Also, I came from a club. You asked me to move bricks. Isn''t that your intention not to use my hint?"


    "Now that you have found someone to replace me, it fully shows that you are ready. Don''t pretend that you forced me to rebel. How can I not rebel?"


    Pockmarked Liu, a club boss, cried when he said these words. He saw that he was really wronged.


    True grievance or false grievance, rebellion is unforgivable.


    "You want to prove that you don''t know me at all. You''ve been fooling around with me for so many years. Don''t talk nonsense. Do it."


    "Iron arm Zhang Yong lost. I''ll give you 20 billion. You go. It''s like it''s never happened."


    "If you lose, turn yourself in to the Public Security Bureau and stay in it for a lifetime. That may be your best place to go."


    Pockmarked Liu loosened LV Wenwen, walked to iron arm Zhang Yong and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "boss Zhang, I want you to brighten your eyes. I''m better than him."


    Pockmarked Liu said, waving the dagger in his hand and rushed to iron arm Zhang Yong. The wind of the knife sounded where the dagger crossed.


    The speed is amazing. Obviously, pockmarked Liu has not been idle in the past two years, and his skill is much better than before.

 Chapter 1425

    Zhang Xiaofan is not interested in skill, but character. There is a problem with a person''s character.


    The stronger the ability, the greater the harm to their group. The idea of pockmarked Liu is obviously not the same as Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Yong, the iron arm, took a few steps backward and his nose was slightly satirized. His concession ended. His arms collided with Liu Mazi''s dagger and made a clear sound.


    Pockmarked Liu looked at iron arm Zhang Yong in surprise. He never thought that iron arm Zhang Yong could really cultivate his two arms as hard as iron.


    "Boom..."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong bumped his knees into pockmarked Liu''s stomach. With strong energy, pockmarked Liu flew backwards and fell to the ground to spit out a mouthful of blood. Now the victory or defeat is divided. What else to say.


    Immediately Zhang Xiaofan stood up.


    "So Liu Mazi''s men, from today on, you all follow iron arm Zhang Yong. He is your new boss. Continue to move bricks for me."


    "That man doesn''t want to do it, get out of here, and he won''t be allowed to join any department of the mortal group in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. Now the leaders in the city are pressing so hard. Moving bricks is a major event for their company.


    These people don''t want to move bricks. What are they willing to do? They don''t want to eat, drink and Lazar all day. It''s too sensible.


    Pockmarked Liu really regretted hearing these words. It turned out that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean not to reuse him. No matter who took over his position, he had to move bricks, which was the need of the company.


    But what''s the use of saying this now? His mistake this time has reached an unforgivable level, so he lost and lost completely.


    Those bastards who intimidated the villagers also put down their weapons and took refuge in the hands of iron arm Zhang Yong.


    One by one, they all want to step on pockmarked Liu. Pockmarked Liu now understands that people are like this.


    When you are high above them, it can bring benefits to them. They flatter you, but when you underestimate and need help, they will not help.


    But also will start, severely step on your feet, this is the reality, no matter who, can not escape this reality.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong took over the younger brothers and asked people to send pockmarked Liu to turn himself in. He didn''t dare to waste time. He quickly took his brothers to the city to move bricks.


    He has made so many changes from a villain. Compared with the life of fighting and killing, he feels that the work of moving bricks is more suitable for him, so he doesn''t watch his little brother move bricks like pockmarked Liu, but moves bricks by himself.


    Those younger brothers saw that the boss had moved bricks. Naturally, they were no exception. They worked very hard to move bricks one by one.


    I found that when moving bricks here, some universities asked that moving bricks would not make them doubt life.


    Don''t worry. They are still alive today and will hang up tomorrow. Although they are tired, they feel comfortable.


    In this way, the mind becomes wider and wider, and everything is the same. First, you have a thorough understanding of moving bricks, and you will do other things very smoothly in the future.


    The picture switches to the other side. Zhang Xiaofan apologizes to the villagers, asks LV Wenwen to help comfort the villagers, persuades the villagers to go back, and takes Mr. amu to see nansihan.


    Both of them are engaged in academic research. Although they are engaged in different industries, they can also give Mr. amu some suggestions in some aspects.


    A few minutes later, they went to the underground planting base and saw nansihan. Zhang Xiaofan introduced Mr. amu to nansihan. Surprised, nansihan couldn''t speak.


    "You, you, are you really Mr. amu, an internationally famous architect? Your landmark building in M country can be called the most in the world. I admire you so much."


    Nansihan said, holding Mr. amu''s hand excitedly.


    Mr. amu shook his head.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. Those are things of the past. Now I''m just a waste who has lost my talent and can''t do anything."


    "On the contrary, you are worthy of my admiration. The national production of vegetables against the sky has changed people''s lives. You are far better than me in your contribution to mankind." Mr. amu praised.


    Nansihan was surprised how Mr. amu lost his talent. Zhang Xiaofan told nansihan what happened to Mr. amu in recent years, and hated nansihan.


    I think those Snake Island elements are so hateful that they should be cut to pieces.


    "Alas, it''s all fate. I can only accept what God has done to me, but the good thing is that I''m still alive. This is the greatest happiness."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Mr. amu a thumbs up and felt that Mr. amu was right. It was really not easy to have such a state of mind after so much suffering.


    If they were ordinary people, they would have been tortured to death. Not only is this mentality respected, but also this will to survive.


    Nansihan suggested: "Mr. amu, don''t think so. Although your talent is gone, your concept and knowledge in architecture are still there."


    "You can teach these to young people, let them inherit your knowledge, make use of their talents, boldly give play to their creativity, and complete your wishes with you. Isn''t that very good?"


    "Besides, in such an environment, maybe affected by the environment, your talent will be stimulated again, so you can create world landmark buildings as before?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard these words, he felt it was right to bring Mr. amu to see nansihan. With nansihan''s words, good steel can be used on the blade.


    "Can I do it? Am I willing to teach? Is anyone willing to learn? And where to run the school? These are all questions."


    Zhang Xiaofan said at this time: "these are not problems. Our mortal group has a strong internet promotion channel. Just hang your reputation on it and make an advertisement."


    "There will be countless architectural talents coming to you. What we need is a test paper from you to shut them out, rather than worrying about who will learn."


    "Also, you don''t have to worry about the school location. The school in our village is built like a university, which is a serious waste of resources. We can set aside a part for you to teach and study."


    "As for school operation, it is also handed over to the primary school principal over there. She is also strong in school management."


    "The most important thing is to be good at talking. You can keep making trouble for her. She can accept it with an open mind."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said these words, Mr. amu, who was moved, held Zhang Xiaofan and wept excitedly. He thought his life was over.


    I didn''t expect to give full play to the waste heat and live like light. Zhang Xiaofan gave it to him. He is really grateful.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you very much. I don''t know what to say to you. In short, I won''t let you down if you look at it."


    Zhang Xiaofan also believes in Mr. amu, otherwise he would not invite Mr. amu.


    "Well, that''s it. Talk to Professor Nan again. I''ll prepare the school for you and release information."


    Mr. amu nodded and watched Zhang Xiaofan go out of the underground planting base and seriously visit the underground planting base made by nansihan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy when he left the underground planting base. He suddenly felt that it was a good thing that Mr. amu had lost his talent.


    The effective use of resources this time has trained a lot of construction talents. Their mortal group will build anywhere in the future, which is a landmark construction. This is the power of talents.


    Zhang Xiaofan invited nansihan before and has deeply experienced the great benefits that talents bring to an enterprise.


    Mr. amu is invited again this time, and more powerful academic experts will be invited to join their mortal group in the future.


    Their mortal group will cover a wider range, such as communication, aerospace, artificial intelligence and cloud computing, which will become the largest in the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and found that he had arrived at Shangshui village primary school and saw Shangshui village primary school.


    There are only a dozen students left. More than 20 teachers look at more than a dozen students and are really worried.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan coming, Shen Xiurong rushed up and told Zhang Xiaofan the situation. It turned out that many parents listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s speech a few days ago.


    They all sent their children to poor villages to go to school. The dozen students left now are also too young to stay, otherwise they will be sent away.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not expect that his words had such a great impact on the people of Sheung Shui village, but it was good.


    Those children should be allowed to bear hardships, or they will enjoy happiness all day. They know how hard it is to make money.


    "It doesn''t matter. From today on, our hope primary school in Sheung Shui village will change its card to Sheung Shui Village Architecture University. The remaining more than a dozen students can be handed over to one teacher. Other teachers can continue to work in the Architecture University."


    "You can also join other departments of our mortal group. In short, you don''t have to worry. Even if you don''t do anything, we can afford it in Shangshui village."


    With the reduction of students, these teachers are most worried about being laid off by mortal groups.


    Unexpectedly, the mortal group was so good that there was no idea of layoffs. They were very happy and applauded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Shen Xiurong and other teachers have doubts about turning primary school into a university. Are there any students coming? Zhang Xiaofan sees their ideas.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve invited Mr. amu, the world architect. With his fame, I''m afraid I can''t recruit students."


    "But we can''t have more students, so our school will make a big change next. We will set aside a few classrooms for classes, and all the others will be turned into experiments to provide each student with space for independent research."


    "Let them serve our mortal group and study here for free, but after graduation, they will work in the construction company under our mortal group for three years."


    "Then those who want to leave, and those who want to continue to cooperate with our mortal group, sign a lifelong labor agreement."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a talented person, is convinced that he has calculated talents so wisely. After Shen Xiurong and others understand.


    Immediately assured Zhang Xiaofan that they would do it now and strive to put the University of architecture into use as soon as possible.


    After arranging the work here, Zhang Xiaofan called Zhang YingYing and asked her to release the notice that Mr. amu established an Architectural University in Shangshui village to recruit college students from the world. He called LV Wenwen and immediately went to the urban area to go through the relevant procedures for running a school.

 Chapter 1426

    The day before yesterday, provincial, municipal and district leaders came to attend the opening ceremony of Shangshui village hot spring resort.


    In the eyes of the leaders of Qinchuan City, Shangshui village is like a myth. As soon as it is said that Shangshui village is going to run an Architectural University, it also invited Mr. amu, an internationally famous architect, to give lectures, and the leaders passed it soon.


    Finally, shangshuicun Architecture University is defined as an all-day architecture university approved by Qinchuan municipal government and supported by the Municipal Education Commission and labor security department.


    And submit an application to the superior, strive to pass the examination as soon as possible, and turn shangshuicun Architectural University into a national key Architectural University, which will be brought into the ranks of national unified examination and enrollment.


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished this matter, the matter of running a school is almost the same. From having such an idea to being listed and established.


    It took a total of several hours. Perhaps only Zhang Xiaofan can accomplish such a great event in such a short time in China.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen are sitting at a spicy hot stall. They eat spicy hot. They think the taste is really good.


    "Shall we go skiing together after dinner later? A super large ski resort has just been built in Nanshan park. It is said that there are many people playing in it. We''ll go back until 12 p.m."


    "If you don''t want to go back, we can spend the night on the snow mountain. You haven''t been on the snow mountain... It must be very exciting."


    When LV Wenwen said the last half sentence, her voice was very low. What she said close to Zhang Xiaofan angered Zhang Xiaofan. Now she wants to press LV Wenwen on the snow mountain.


    "Lv Wenwen..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan was excited, he grabbed LV Wenwen''s hand, and a heat spread to LV Wenwen''s arm.


    LV Wenwen looked under the stool and approached Zhang Xiaofan. She said a few more deadly words to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was going crazy.


    "Hey, hey, hey, can you two think about your image? It''s on the street. If you can''t stand it, go home."


    A boss of the spicy hot shop said, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen, and then went in.


    LV Wenwen and Zhang Xiaofan, the shameless couple, laughed, ate quickly and killed Xiang Nanshan park.


    As soon as they arrived at Nanshan Park, they were really surprised. It was seven or eight o''clock in the evening in the vast snow field, and many couples were skiing.


    Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen bought equipment and walked through the crowd hand in hand, becoming a beautiful scenery.


    Many young people came to see, and some young men were attracted by LV Wenwen. They wanted Zhang Xiaofan, a small farmer, to let go of the beauty. It made them look angry.


    Beauty with handsome pot, they can still see, but beauty with farmers, this is not to insert flowers into cow dung, who can stand it.


    "Hey, uncle, give me that sister and stay there. I''ll give you 300 yuan after that."


    "You buy some seeds and go home to plant the land, hoping for a harvest next year. That''s what you should do."


    The little brother who spoke seemed to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. It was the time of rebellion, wearing a very fashionable sportswear.


    The brim of the hat is facing the back, with two arms around two little girls. They are all dressed in fashion. Behind them are several little brothers who look handsome.


    "What if I don''t!" Zhang Xiaofan looked at this little brother and knew that he was a rich second generation, and replied to that little brother.


    "If you don''t want to, why don''t we change? You exchange one horse for two of mine. You won''t suffer."


    The little brother said, pushing the two little girls to Zhang Xiaofan, holding his arms in his arms and crooked his neck. It looked cool.


    LV Wen was so angry that she bit her lips and felt that the primary school students these days have become like this.


    A 16 - or 17-year-old primary school student did not learn well and spoke disrespectfully to them. He had to exchange women and treat women as something.


    "Smelly boy, my boyfriend thinks you''re young and doesn''t want to see the same as you. Get out of here, or we''ll be rude to you." Lv Wen scolded angrily.


    That little brother is not afraid.


    "Elder sister, I am not worth it for you. Why are you so beautiful? Why do you still follow him? You follow me, give you twenty thousand yuan per day pocket money, buy you a famous brand bag, famous brand perfume, what do you think?"


    LV Wen stared at the little brother.


    "Smelly boy, don''t look down upon others. You''re so arrogant. Isn''t it because your family has money?"


    "But no matter how rich your family is, you don''t earn it. What skills do you have to compare with my boyfriend."


    "I, I''m younger than him."


    "No, you should say you are a little boy."


    My brother thought he had an advantage, but when he said this, he immediately felt that he had no advantage at all, and made the surrounding students laugh, which made my brother very unhappy.


    "Sister, don''t look down on people. I''ll ski with that little farmer. If I win, you''ll let the little farmer go and stay with me, and I''ll make you happy." the little brother said with a tough face.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that this rich second generation is different from other rich second generations. Other rich second generations are unhappy.


    He immediately asked his dog to bite, but the rich second generation wanted to compete with Zhang Xiaofan. Based on this, it was much better than other rich second generations.


    "Little boy, your sister is not a commodity. You can''t take it whoever likes it, but I can give you a chance to win me."


    "Let you brush your favor in front of beautiful women. If you lose, get out of here. From now on, don''t harass my girlfriend."


    "Of course, if you win, you will have a good impression in my girlfriend''s heart. Dare you compete?"


    That little brother thinks it''s a joke. He''s a rich second generation. He plays in the snow all day. His technology is good.


    The little farmer came to such a place for the first time and pretended to force in front of him. He was doomed to failure.


    "Well, if I lose, I won''t worship my brother-in-law and begin to worship you."


    The little brother said, the equipment stepped on his feet, and he was ready to bend down. It was really cool.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked aside, took out the black iron ruler and stepped on his feet. During this time, he often accompanied the black iron ruler.


    I''ve figured it out with the black iron ruler. I believe it''s best to use the black iron ruler as his skiing tool.


    Zhang Xiaofan brought the black iron ruler to everyone. The little brother, including his classmates, couldn''t laugh.


    "I said uncle, you''re too poor. I''m a little invincible when I use that broken iron piece as your equipment."


    "Beat me first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and did a simple action. Others were surprised and didn''t dare to underestimate Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ready."


    "Start."


    LV Wenwen acted as a referee for Zhang Xiaofan and his brother. He shouted and started. They slid up the mountain. Although Zhang Xiaofan controlled the speed, it was still too fast.


    I left my little brother behind completely, and there were dazzling movements that were not comparable to skiers.


    The little brother was discouraged at once and had no confidence to compete any more. He returned to the finish line disheartened. The blow was indescribable.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned with several natural and unrestrained movements and looked at his little brother. The little brother picked up his fist.


    "I admit defeat, but you are certainly not as powerful as my brother-in-law, who is the most powerful person in the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very strange. This little brother has always mentioned his brother-in-law. Who is the brother-in-law of this little brother who can make him worship so much.


    "Who''s your brother-in-law? Tell me."


    The little brother said, "my brother-in-law''s name scares you to death. Zhang Xiaofan, the founder of mortal group, married my sister after she graduated from college. At that time, I''ll ask my brother-in-law to compare with you and convince you to lose."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed when he heard this. According to the information said by the little brother, the little brother should be Wang Siya''s brother, but Wang Bingkun didn''t say he had a son. He can''t grow so big now!


    "Your sister is not your own sister!"


    "It''s not my sister. What''s the matter? My second uncle and second aunt are too lonely because my sister goes to school."


    "He brought me here from my hometown. Our family is the richest man in Qinchuan city. No, now it should be said that my brother-in-law''s family is the richest man in Qinchuan city. You have offended me and have no good fruit to eat."


    "Oh, by the way, how do you know my sister is not my own sister?" the little brother responded and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m guessing. Now that you lose, you can go away. Practice hard in the future. Maybe you can beat me that day."


    The little brother didn''t think so. He got up from the ground and walked over to see the iron plate beside Zhang Xiaofan.


    How could Zhang Xiaofan play so well? He held the iron plate in his hands and didn''t pick it up, which made everyone laugh.


    The little brother stared at Zhang Xiaofan, kicked the iron plate, and left with his feet in pain. His little friends also left with him.


    LV Wenwen came to Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    "Why don''t you tell him you''re his brother-in-law."


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll take you to fly around the mountain!"


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up and asks LV Wenwen to stand on the black iron ruler. He holds LV Wenwen and makes a slight effort.


    The black iron ruler slid forward quickly, followed by a jump. The black iron ruler flew directly. It was too elegant.


    Girls love to play exciting. This time, the happy LV Wenwen closed her eyes as if she were in the snow sea and flew freely with Zhang Xiaofan. At this moment, she wanted to write it down forever and don''t forget it when she is old.


    Such time passed quickly. An hour had passed in the blink of an eye. Zhang Xiaofan would drop the black iron ruler to the ground. LV Wenwen opened her eyes, stared at Zhang Xiaofan quietly for a while and hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also quietly looked at LV Wenwen. As early as eating spicy hot, he had been ignited by LV Wenwen.


    At this moment, they can''t control it. They feel the heat from LV Wenwen. They have been lingering.


    At this time, it was more than twelve o''clock in the evening. The strong wind blew the snow on them and buried them in the snow.


    It''s like an avalanche in the snow. There''s a strong sound and energy coming constantly, which makes people nervous.


    Such a time continued, the wind blew, and the whole snow mountain was cold. Only Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen felt hot.

 Chapter 1427

    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and LV Wenwen returned to Shangshui village. LV Wenwen was really sleepy for a night. They went back to the village committee to have a rest. Zhang Xiaofan called Li Ke''er and they went to Ganzhou City.


    On the plane, Zhang Xiaofan slept for a whole hour. At the end, Li Ke''er asked Zhang Xiaofan to get off the plane.


    Outside the airport, they took a taxi to the headquarters of mortal hotel. Zhang Xiaofan fell asleep again.


    It''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening. It seems that he was crazy last night and tired Lord Zhang into a horse.


    When Zhang Xiaofan got up, he found that Li Ke''er was not in, so he went out alone and walked. He had reached the barren land.


    Now we have begun to build a car road to the mine. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Bai Shijun, an asshole, was very efficient.


    Zhang Xiaofan previously promised to give Ma Hongxiu and Guo batian 60% of the shares for the development of the mine.


    Now Bai Shijun is his representative. It is necessary for Bai Shijun to meet Guo batian and Ma Hongxiu, so that he can do things in the future.


    In fact, the development model here has been established and a heavy industrial park should be established, so we need to talk to senior official Hu tomorrow.


    Although the land here is not a problem, it is quite difficult to run such a large project without the support of big leaders.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Xiaofan has come to the mine and saw a man in black outside the mine, secretly staring at the movement inside the mine.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked in with his eyes and found that Bai Shijun was discussing with some engineers how to build a factory. He wanted to catch the man in black and ask the origin of the man in black.


    "In the middle of the night, I''m sneaky and don''t take off my mask."


    Zhang Xiaofan dodged to the man in black, grabbed the man in black''s arm and said to the man in black.


    Hearing that the voice was so familiar, the man in black turned and took off his mask. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man in black caught tonight was Xiao Qing in his dream.


    This is the first of all his wives and the first to be with him. He dreams of being with Xiao Qing every day.


    "Xiao Qing, why are you? Come on, kiss one quickly. I really want to die during this time."


    These goods have been in the society for more than two years and haven''t changed at all. They''re really not a thing. They want to take advantage of beautiful women.


    Xiao Qing pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Don''t lie. Why don''t I go to the capital to find me and let me run out of my house because of you."


    In fact, this is the case. Xiao Qing''s Eyeliner told Xiao Qing that Bai Shijun went to Ganzhou again, and was developing mines. She remembered that she had told her that Bai Shijun had given Zhang Xiaofan the mine last time.


    Why is Bai Shijun developing again? What''s going on? After thinking about it, I didn''t understand. I came to Ganzhou to check it myself. Unexpectedly, I met Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''ve been really busy lately."


    "Busy picking up girls!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed to be exposed by Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing turns and walks to the weeds. Zhang Xiaofan quickly follows him.


    Xiao Qing finds a stone, sits on it, takes a look at the moon in the sky and finds that she has been tightly held by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "People say that a long goodbye is better than a new marriage. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Can you..." Zhang Xiaofan is dishonest and bullies Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing doesn''t want to. She had that time before she got married. It''s already her bottom line. If Zhang Xiaofan wants to bully her again, there''s no door.


    "Don''t move. I ask you if Bai Shijun gave you the mine?"


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened Xiao Qing and nodded to Xiao Qing.


    "Then why is he still building a mine?"


    "He is a talent. I''m going to ask him to help me manage the mine and the whole heavy industrial park in the future. I''ve already thought about it."


    "Although there are abundant iron ore resources here, I earn too little from selling iron ore. I want to develop the extended industry of iron ore and become a large machine tool factory, automobile factory, shipbuilding factory and aircraft factory."


    "Although so many projects must be very far away, I believe that as long as I have confidence, I will be able to land step by step."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words shocked Xiao Qing. She didn''t understand business, but it did sound very profitable.


    "Your idea is very good, but Bai Shijun is from country D and has a lot of heart. I advise you to be careful so as not to be cheated by him."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of being cheated by Bai Shijun. Now Bai Shijun has a Gu planted by six winged golden silkworm


    If Bai Shijun dares to have any idea, he will die without a place to bury. He wants to use Bai Shijun''s intelligence to avoid looking for death.


    "OK, I see. I will guard against Bai Shijun. Now you can rest assured. How about going to your place?"


    "It''s not good at all. Don''t follow me. I''ll keep watching you. As long as you dare to do something sorry for me, I will."


    Xiao Qing said and took out the handcuffs. Zhang Xiaofan felt that this move was really kind. How nice it would be for Xiao Qing to cuff the two of them together forever. She was so angry that Xiao Qing had no choice but to take this bastard to her hotel.


    The next day Zhang Xiaofan was still asleep. Xiao Qing had got up and prepared a love breakfast for the goods.


    Then I went to the police station happily. I haven''t been to the police station for a long time. I''m still a little nervous.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up from bed, sees the love breakfast prepared by his daughter-in-law, takes a bite, and will always remember the taste.


    "I''ll go. I can''t cook. I do it. I put salt as sugar. I''m really drunk."


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned and drank a large bottle of water before finishing a piece of cake. He just wanted to go to the bathroom. The phone remembered.


    Li Ke''er opened it and connected it directly.


    "Ke''er, what''s the matter? Don''t study today?" Zhang Xiaofan thought Li Ke''er asked him, so he asked.


    "No, two people came to you and said they were your friends. Why don''t you come over?"


    Li Ke''er was not sure, so he tentatively asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods were stunned, thinking that since they could find the mortal Hotel, it should be his friend, so they decided to have a look.


    "OK, wait for me and go right away." Zhang Xiaofan said, went to the bathroom to wash his face and ran downstairs.


    After a while, he had arrived at the mortal hotel. As soon as he entered his room, he saw senior official Hu and Tang Xinyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan had a bad impression of Tang Xinyue. He only shook hands with senior official Hu, asked senior official Hu to sit down and asked Li Ke''er to pour a glass of water for senior official Hu, but ignored Tang Xinyue.


    This makes senior officials Hu a little embarrassed, because today they are looking for Zhang Xiaofan, mainly Tang Xinyue. He is just an escort.


    Senior official Hu caught the water cup, put it on the tea table and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Mr. Zhang, it''s mainly sister Tang Xin looking for you today. Do you think you can talk to Miss Tang.


    "After all, what happened before you was unhappy. That''s over. Moreover, your cooperation in the last poison fog incident was very good."


    Senior official Hu has a high position and power, and he needs the support of senior official Hu to build a heavy industrial park.


    But I didn''t dare not give senior official Hu face, so I decided to talk to Tang Xinyue and see how Tang Xinyue wanted to Yin him.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Tang Xinyue.


    "Miss Tang, please speak up. Don''t play behind your back."


    Tang Xinyue bit her lips and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really careful. The matter of Nuwa stone seemed to be in his heart for a lifetime.


    "Well, we want to cooperate with you to build an army factory near your iron ore plant to manufacture heavy weapons for the country."


    "If you want your iron ore plant to produce one-fifth of steel every year, I hope you can cooperate with us."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows in his heart that Tang Xinyue is talking about cooperation. In fact, it is cooperation. The country wants to build an army factory. If he doesn''t want to, he will offend the country. Then he''s still fooling around here.


    "I said, Miss Tang, it''s OK for you to order this matter. You still want to discuss it with me. Dare I say I don''t agree?"


    Tang Xinyue gritted her teeth.


    "The national military factory is a very confidential thing. We saw not only the advantages of that iron ore factory, but also the advantages of that cave."


    "We want to treat the water source in the cave and build an army factory in the cave secretly, and it has nothing to do with the country that you secretly build an army factory there."


    "This is also due to international pressure on the country. After all, our military industry has been very developed, and the international community is opposed to our country''s establishment of military factories."


    Zhang Xiaofan has always felt that Tang Xinyue is a pit cargo. Now he really feels it again. He is secretly studying weapons.


    Then catch him and solve him when necessary. You can think of this shameless move. It''s too bad to beat him. Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he stood up and patted the table.


    "Tang Xinyue, your uncle, I''m not sorry for you. You hurt me like this. Last time you took Nu Wa stone away, although I didn''t want to, what did I do to you?"


    "This time you pit me like this. Who doesn''t know that private arms is against the law. You let me break the law and let the state kill me later."


    "Why are you so cruel? Go away quickly. Don''t think I''m good at bullying if I don''t beat women. Rabbits bite when they''re anxious!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really going to be dizzy. He didn''t expect Tang Xinyue to say such words. It''s so sad.


    Tang Xinyue and senior official Hu can understand that Zhang Xiaofan is so excited. After all, it''s too big.


    Let a person carry the black pot for the country, which can not be carried by anyone. On this matter, their senior management also discussed it for a long time before making the decision.


    When they looked at each other, Tang Xinyue took out a red book with Zhang Xiaofan''s photo and the steel seal of important departments.


    "We thought about this problem before. This matter makes you black pot. There will be a lot of people asking you for trouble, but with this identity, you can take it out when necessary and solve everything."


    "Of course, we will escort you, that is to say, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. If the country really encounters unstoppable external pressure and wants to contribute us, we can only recognize it."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at Tang Xinyue when he heard the speech. He was so angry that Tang Xinyue ate imperial food and sacrificed for the country. He was a small farmer and paid so many taxes to the country all day. Why did he sacrifice.


    He can''t do this even if he is killed. Even if he is asked to hand over the mine to the state, he won''t do it.

 Chapter 1428

    "OK, I see what you mean. I don''t want to participate in this matter. Well, I don''t want that iron ore either. I give it to you. I don''t dare to listen to you. I should be able to hide from you!"


    "Li Ke''er, see off."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and turned to the bedroom. Li Ke''er came in and asked the two to leave. Tang Xinyue and senior official Hu looked at each other, then took Zhang Xiaofan''s certificate and walked outside the hotel.


    Outside the hotel, they got on an RV. Inside, a mysterious man sat and asked how it was.


    Senior official Hu shook his head, and Tang Xinyue scolded angrily.


    "That bastard is selfish and doesn''t have any patriotism. It''s natural for us Chinese children to sacrifice for the country when necessary, but he''s afraid to sell himself. It''s really hateful."


    The mysterious man smiled.


    "You came out of the army. Of course you are willing to die for the country, but you should think clearly. He is just a small farmer. Why does he do so much?"


    "Moreover, he has done a lot for our country, improved the living water products of most people in our country, and imposed so many taxes on our country every year. We are too dissatisfied."


    Tang Xinyue said anxiously, "but this thing..."


    "Well, don''t worry. I think someone can help with this?"


    "Who?"


    "Go, go to Xiao''s house."


    When the mysterious man finished, he asked Tang Xinyue to drive. Senior official Hu, as an escort, didn''t say a word.


    Because of this kind of thing, he can''t talk in his capacity. If Zhang Xiaofan takes this job, he has a higher status than him in the country, and he can''t manage it, so he can only let it go.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very unhappy. When he returned to his bedroom, he locked himself up to fight. At this moment, his old classmate called.


    It is said that the party has been settled. Tomorrow night, the place of the party is mortal hotel. At that time, all the students in the class will come and the most promising boss in the class will pay for it.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised, hung up the phone and remembered that the most promising person in the class was now said to be an executive of the listed company.


    With an annual salary of tens of millions, that guy used to pursue Tong Jiayao, but Tong Jiayao chose him and cheated on Chen Guoliang. He thought it was too comic.


    The former two poor boys, now one is the big president of mortal group and the other is a senior executive of a listed enterprise, and the rich second generation has already died.


    However, the president of this mortal group is low-key, and few people know his identity. This student gathering must be very wonderful and worth looking forward to.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. Xiao Qing calls Zhang Xiaofan and says she wants Zhang Xiaofan to go to her house.


    Her father has something to find, and she has to cook for Zhang Xiaofan herself to make lunch for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned when he heard the speech. He really didn''t dare to compliment Miss Xiao on her cooking.


    "Well, Miss Xiao, can we eat out today and come to the fanren Hotel, our own hotel, without paying back the money."


    Xiao Qing was angry.


    "What do you mean, you bastard? You despise my cooking before you get married. Just tell me, will you come today?"


    Xiao Qing pretended to be angry in the kitchen. In fact, the food she cooked was quite delicious. She was in the hotel this morning.


    In fact, she deliberately put a little more salt to revenge Zhang Xiaofan for his disobedience last night and forcibly kissed her for a few minutes.


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry at Xiao Qing''s meaning. He dares to talk nonsense about the first wife.


    She really has nothing to say. Maybe if she wants to handcuff him again, he will lose his freedom.


    "How can I? Send me your home address and I''ll go right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan then hurried downstairs to drive a car and killed Xiao Qing''s villa. Now he thinks very well. When he had better go to Xiao Qing''s house, Xiao Qing''s father hasn''t come back.


    Then he can have an affair with Xiao Qing in the kitchen for a while. When he remembered kissing Xiao Qing last night, his lips were still a little sweet.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan killed Xiao Qing''s house. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qing''s father was waiting for him on the sofa, which made him a little unhappy.


    The heart said that this bastard can''t create some conditions for their young couple to love for a while. What does that mean? It''s so angry that people want to vomit blood.


    However, he could only hide these words in his heart, but he could not say them or show them on his face.


    "Good son-in-law, come and sit down quickly. Xiao Qing is making dumplings. We can have dinner later. Let''s talk about something."


    Zhang Xiaofan wondered, what can Xiao Qing''s father talk about with him? Is it about when to marry Xiao Qing.


    It''s great. He can''t wait. Getting married and having a baby can also reassure his father.


    Thinking this way, he hurriedly sat down and asked Xiao Qing''s father when the day was set and when the two families would meet.


    Xiao Qing''s father laughed at the speech.


    "Good son-in-law, I''m not talking about this. You and Xiao Qing are still young. We''re not in a hurry to get married. We can talk about it later. Let''s talk about it first today."


    Xiao Qing''s father said, took out a red copy and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan understood.


    Originally, this guy came here for this matter. Now he won''t agree. I''m afraid he can''t. this guy will not let Xiao Qing marry him.


    "If I don''t promise it, won''t you promise me to marry Xiao Qing?" Zhang Xiaofan said to Xiao Qing''s father.


    Xiao Qing''s father nodded.


    "Of course, we Xiao family work for the country and are ready to sacrifice for the country at any time."


    "As the son-in-law of our Xiao family, you should naturally do this, otherwise we are not the same people."


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to scold Xiao Qing''s father. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt his back. He is a commander and doesn''t make any mistakes. What danger can he have.


    But I am different. Once I promise, I have to do something. Moreover, there is great international pressure and I have to sacrifice myself. What''s the difference between this and looking for death.


    However, there is still a turning point. Now he has made friends with countries in northern and Central Africa, as well as countries F, y and D.


    As long as we make good friends with some countries, the national pressure will not exist at all, and this task can still be taken over.


    Of course, taking this task also has some advantages. For example, he can smuggle some weapons to Snake Island to enhance the defense of Snake Island.


    Another example is to use reasonable conditions to transport self-made cars, machine tools, aircraft, ships, etc.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth, put the certificate in his pocket and said four words to Xiao Qing''s father.


    "I love Xiao Qing."


    Xiao Qing''s father laughed.


    "I knew my good son-in-law would not disappoint me. His feelings for Xiao Qing are true. Then you should talk to Miss Tang about this matter. I believe you will cooperate happily."


    Zhang Xiaofan also has no way. With his own ability, he will forcibly refuse this matter now, and there will be no good fruit to eat.


    I can only take one step at a time. When I die on the last day, it''s his life.


    "What will be a pleasant cooperation? What cooperation do you have?"


    Xiao Qing said and brought up a plate of hot dumplings. Xiao Qing''s father had a little eyesight.


    At this time, he stood up and said he had something to do, so he wouldn''t bother Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing.


    Zhang Xiaofan was particularly satisfied and felt that the father-in-law had finally done something to make him happy.


    Xiao Qingbai glanced at her father, watched her father go away, took his eyes back, watched Zhang Xiaofan pick up a dumpling, just didn''t put it in his mouth, and pretended to be angry to pick up a plate of dumplings.


    "If you don''t eat, I''ll take it back."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want Xiao Qing to take the dumplings back. The first wife made them herself. Even if they are poisonous, he has to eat them.


    "I eat..."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was awful. He closed his eyes and put the dumplings in his mouth. He didn''t expect it to taste so good.


    It''s still shrimp meat. This time, grab a plate of dumplings. After a while, everyone finished it.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts down the plate at this time, looks at Xiao Qing and asks why Xiao Qing doesn''t eat. Xiao Qing pouts.


    "You''ve finished. How can I eat?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled with embarrassment.


    "Sorry, it''s really delicious. Why don''t we go to the kitchen and pack some more, so you''ll have something to eat."


    "Forget it, I lose weight and don''t want to eat. Dumplings are made for you. I''m very happy after you eat."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face changed.


    "Good wife, you say you are so beautiful. What are you doing to lose weight? Even if you want to lose weight, you have to find a scientific way to lose weight. For example, exercise to lose weight. I know a very active way to lose weight, for example, you know..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and pulled Xiao Qing into the bedroom. Xiao Qing pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "How many times have I told you not to touch me before marriage? Why are you still such a smelly problem? If you do this again, I really ignore you."


    Xiao Qing is not bluffing Zhang Xiaofan. She is a relatively conservative girl. She crossed the border with Zhang Xiaofan that time.


    It was also an impulse. She often thought of it afterwards. Now she must not allow herself to make a second mistake, so she would become nothing.


    To put it mildly, what should she do if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to marry her and so many things happen to her.


    Zhang Xiaofan had no chance, so he had to give up. It seems that to get Xiao Qing, he had to get married early.


    "Well, if you don''t eat to lose weight, it must be incorrect. In that case, you may have hypoglycemia and even faint."


    Xiao Qing doesn''t understand very much. Pigu loses weight, but Zhang Xiaofan has always advocated it. Now how can she oppose it.


    Xiao Qing spoke out her doubts. Zhang Xiaofan knew that Xiao Qing understood the meaning of wrong Valley, and thought that not eating was Valley, which was a big mistake. It was an unscientific fasting, not valley.


    "No, no, no, Pigu is not simply not eating. If you don''t eat, it''s called Pigu. In that era of famine, so many people won''t starve to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained to Xiao Qing.

 Chapter 1429

    "The last time you treated old Jiang, didn''t you just let old Jiang not eat and starve me?" Xiao Qing retorted to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I told Mr. Jiang not to eat, but I didn''t let Mr. Jiang starve. If Mr. Jiang feels hungry, he must be well."


    "You have a special relationship with me. I let you dig the valley. You can''t do it at all, just like doctors don''t have autonomy."


    "It lacks a sense of mystery and belief and can''t establish a high position, so if you want to open up the valley, I''ll tell you a website. You can understand it by reading some articles in it."


    "Baidu drinking wind forum."


    "The rest is clear at a glance."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said these words, Xiao Qing picked up her mobile phone to search, and then read the articles inside. Zhang Xiaofan quietly left Xiao Qing''s house at this time, thinking of finding Ma Hongxiu, and then asked Guo batian and Bai Shijun out.


    We discussed the matter of the mine together. As a result, we didn''t call Ma Hongxiu, but the phone rang first.


    Seeing that it was Tang Xinyue, he frowned, but he had to answer Tang Xinyue''s phone. After all, he had promised uncle Xiao that he couldn''t keep his word.


    "Where are you? Let''s meet by the Yellow River!"


    Tang Xinyue chose a good place. Zhang Xiaofan immediately promised Tang Xinyue to run to the Yellow River and saw Tang Xinyue and a young man waiting for him.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Tang Xinyue and the young man. Tang Xinyue introduces the young man to Zhang Xiaofan. It turns out that the young man''s name is Fang Yeming.


    Tang Xinyue asked for the person in charge of the military factory. In the future, Fang Yeming and Zhang Xiaofan will talk directly about the factory.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m Fang Yeming. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Fang Yeming shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan shook hands.


    "Don''t be so enthusiastic. I''m just a puppet. Next, you can do whatever you want with my reputation. I don''t dare to have a word of dissatisfaction."


    "Moreover, I will issue a ban to my men to prevent anyone from stepping into the cave. You can rest assured. Anyway, you don''t have to be responsible for stabbing the sky down."


    Zhang Xiaofan then releases his hand, which makes Fang Yeming a little embarrassed. Tang Xinyue asks Fang Yeming to let go.


    Fang Yeming left. Tang Xinyue turned and looked at the Yellow River. Looking at the rolling water of the Yellow River, she suddenly asked Tang Xinyue.


    "Do you hate me very much and want to know what I did with Nuwa stone. You are one of us now. I can tell you."


    "But you should think clearly that the less you know, the happier you will always be in this world, not the more you know, the happier you will be."


    Tang Xinyue is telling the truth. When people are born, their parents let them study hard and make a difference in the future, but will they be happy when they make a difference? In fact, this is not the case.


    With entering the society, the more you know, the greater the pressure. Look carefully at the busy white-collar workers in those cities, none of them are as happy as farmers.


    Even if they laugh, sometimes they fake laughter. They can''t reach the farmers'' carefree smile from the bottom of their heart after eating.


    "Stop, I don''t want to hear what you said. You''ve taken the Nuwa stone. How to use it is your own business."


    "Also, I will never be the same passer-by as you. I am a farmer. My goal is to build our village into the first village in the world. As for your national righteousness, it has nothing to do with my half a dime."


    "I promised to carry the black pot for you because Uncle Xiao threatened me that if I didn''t promise you, I couldn''t marry Xiao Qing. I''m not willing, so you must remember."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he was going to turn around and leave, but Tang Xinyue suddenly turned around and hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you want to marry Xiao Qing and are willing to make any sacrifice for Xiao Qing, what about me? Will I practice with you in vain?"


    Tang Xinyue is usually a very strong girl, but she is also vulnerable at this time. She is particularly unhappy to hear that Zhang Xiaofan is willing to do anything for Xiao Qing.


    Despite her identity, she is also a woman. She was sent to the military camp since childhood. She only knows that her sister is Tang Xinyi. She doesn''t know anything else.


    She doesn''t even know who her biological parents are, and as a national, she can''t check them.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks he is a chess piece. What is she? Isn''t she a chess piece?


    Zhang Xiaofan has never thought of marrying Tang Xinyue. He thinks that he practiced with Tang Xinyue last time because he had to deal with the holy emperor.


    If it weren''t for the holy emperor, they couldn''t practice together. Now Tang Xinyue asked, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Tang Xinyue, I......"


    Tang Xinyue loosened Zhang Xiaofan, wiped her tears and returned to the calm before.


    "You go. I''m a soldier and don''t need feelings."


    Tang Xinyue then looked at the Yellow River. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and laughed at himself. He thought Tang Xinyue really liked him and felt too good about herself.


    "Ha ha, I also think you don''t need feelings." Zhang Xiaofan said and went to the distance. Tang Xinyue didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the city and asks Ma Hongxiu to a bar to sit in a private room and talk about the joint development of the mine.


    "Let''s talk about it. The development of mines is related to our common interests. What should we do?"


    Guo batian is relatively straightforward and speaks his mind.


    "I don''t have much money in my hand. I can''t pay for it, but I can do this."


    Ma Hongxiu thinks the same.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You don''t have to take the money to build the mine. You''ll be responsible for recruiting people. Then the mine will give you dividends. When the mine is built, I''ll also build a machine tool factory, airport, shipyard and automobile factory. The income of these linked companies will not be yours."


    Zhang Xiaofan directly to Ma Hongxiu and Guo batian.


    Ma Hongxiu and Guo batian have been very grateful to Zhang Xiaofan for their share of the mine. How can they expect so much.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. We understand that even if we have the courage, we don''t dare to ask you for the income of other companies." Guo batian promised.


    Ma Hongxiu also nodded.


    "That''s settled. You two are responsible for recruiting people. Bai Shijun is responsible for building the factory. In addition, the mine belongs to us, but there is a place where none of you can go, and none of your men can go."


    Bai Shijun looked at each other when they heard the speech.


    "What I''m talking about is the cave. If you don''t want to die, don''t be curious. No matter what happens inside, don''t take care of it. This is to protect you."


    "If you really don''t know what''s good or bad, touch the red line and be solved by someone, it''s none of my business, because I''ve reminded you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so serious that Ma Hongxiu and Guo batian dare not touch it. Bai Shijun guessed some, but he is Zhang Xiaofan''s man now, and his life is in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands


    It''s natural not to do those bad things. Moreover, it''s meaningless to say that Zhang Xiaofan has made friends with the top leaders of their d country.


    "The three of us promise to listen to you and supervise our men not to touch the red line." Bai Shijun promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That''s it. Let''s go to the barren land and take a look at the details. Everyone will be busy and build the mine to make money for us." Zhang Xiaofan said. The three left the bar and went to the barren land.


    When he arrived near the barren land, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the car road and wanted them to build an asphalt road.


    And the road must be wide. Anyway, they bought the land for hundreds of kilometers. There is no need to consider anything else.


    "OK, leave the road construction to me. I know a contractor and do a good job in this regard." Ma Hongxiu took the initiative.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and several people continued to move forward. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realized a problem. It is far from the urban area. Even if the road is repaired in the future, no bus will come here.


    Employees'' living problems bear the brunt. We must build employees'' dormitory buildings before the factory is put into use, Zhang Xiaofan suggested.


    "I''m responsible for building staff dormitories."


    Ma Hongxiu robbed him of the credit for road construction. If Guo batian doesn''t show more enthusiasm, he may be kicked out, so hurry to fight for this opportunity.


    "Well, you are responsible for building the dormitory building. The quality must be good. Our mortal group still has a little family background now. What should be spent must be spent."


    Guo batian reassured Zhang Xiaofan that he would do it. Zhang Xiaofan found that since he arrived in Ganzhou, he has slowly turned the leaders of the two societies into businessmen.


    Let Ganzhou no longer have the voice of associations, people''s life is very comfortable, and there are no fights. This may be his greatest contribution to Ganzhou.


    In addition, in Qinchuan City, the leaders of the community have gone to move bricks. If social security is good, don''t.


    The future trend of the city must be like this. There is no community. People only see money, technology and respect.


    "Well, the next thing is what baishijun should do. I hope to build the mine in the next three months, expand to other fields, and slowly build our heavy industrial park."


    Speaking of the heavy industrial park plan, Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t talked to senior official Hu seriously, so it''s necessary to talk to senior official Hu next.


    Bai Shijun also promised Zhang Xiaofan that the mine would run after three months. Zhang Xiaofan patted Bai Shijun on the shoulder and the four people separated. Zhang Xiaofan went to find senior official Hu, but received a call from Li Gang.


    "Li Gang, what''s the matter? Didn''t your trip to Africa go well? It shouldn''t be so! The leaders there will cooperate with you well."


    Li Gang can''t say enough.


    "Mr. Zhang misunderstood. I went well there, but there was an accident in your gold mine. The fat boss you invited was killed directly because the mine collapsed, and many workers were buried in it."


    "Now the living workers there are making a lot of trouble and don''t want to work. Your sister still has people working. I really can''t see it anymore."


    "I feel that if I don''t deal with this matter, I can''t do it in Africa, so I''ll go back to China. When you deal with the matter over there, I''ll go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt struck by lightning when he heard this. Now Zhang Xiaoyan is left alone in his father''s family.


    He treated Zhang Xiaoyan better than his own sister. How could Zhang Xiaoyan do something about beating employees? And listening to Li Gang''s words, it seems that it is still very dangerous in Africa. What should he do.


    In addition, the gold mine is arguably the most profitable in all his industries, but it has been unable to dig gold. Is it true that he can''t dig gold? He dare not think about it.

 Chapter 1430

    At this moment, he couldn''t help but want to call his father and ask them if they were all right now.


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his teeth and dialed the phone. When it rang, he connected it. Zhang Xiaofan asked his parents if they were well.


    "Hehe, we are all fine. How are you? Call us all of a sudden. Nothing will happen."


    "If you have anything, just tell your father. Xiaoyan is the only one left in your big father''s family. You don''t have any brothers and sisters."


    "Xiao Yan is your only relative now except me and your mother. You should handle the relationship well and care about each other more at ordinary times."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s father said here. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to answer. He also hopes to think more.


    The collapse of the mine had nothing to do with Zhang Xiaoyan, and the mine really didn''t dig out gold.


    "Dad, I just miss you all of a sudden. You''re all right. Then I''ll hang up."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to say more. Afraid of what his father heard, he quickly hung up the phone and it was difficult for his children.


    Zhang Xiaofan grits his teeth and decides not to take care of Africa for the time being until tomorrow''s classmate party is over.


    In this way, it will also be easier. There is also a plan to build a heavy industrial park. Let''s put it aside first and wait until we finish dealing with the affairs of Africa.


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan thinks he can relax, go back to the hotel and have a good rest. He will attend the classmate party tomorrow, but there is something else in Xijing.


    An Xiaoli called and said that Tang Cuicui was pregnant, and the child was still his, crying in a muddle.


    This makes his head big. He really can''t remember what happened that night. Even if it happened, the hit rate can''t be so high!


    "Xiao Li, don''t cry first. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation when I figure it out."


    An Xiaoli stewed ribs in the kitchen and raised Tang Cuicui''s fetus. Tang Cuicui watched TV in the living room. She looked very happy. She was too wronged.


    "What else to investigate? Cuicui is a very honest girl. How can such a thing deceive you?"


    "You work at ease, and I''ll take good care of your son." an Xiaoli said, hung up the phone and continued to cook Spareribs Soup for Tang Cuicui.


    No matter what an Xiaoli says, Zhang Xiaofan still doubts Tang Cuicui and thinks Tang Cuicui has a big problem.


    "Tang Cuicui, you''d better not let me find out any problems."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and called iron arm Zhang Yong to go to Xijing to investigate the matter.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong promised to rush to Xijing overnight to find Tang Cuicui''s family through the school and slowly let him find some clues.


    So I went on the investigation and found that Tang Cuicui had a problem.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, just as Zhang Xiaofan slept, iron arm Zhang Yong called Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, you guessed right. Tang Cuicui really has a problem. His ancestors opened a black shop. There is a kind of fragrance in his hand, which can make people sleep without knowing anything."


    "And I asked someone to call out the monitoring that night. Tang Cuicui used this incense to drag you into the bedroom. According to your situation, it is impossible to do anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down a lot when he heard the speech.


    "What happened to Tang Cuicui''s child?"


    "The child is a boy named Xiang long. She used to be Tang Cuicui''s boyfriend. Tang Cuicui really had a relationship with that boy in order to make her act like a little."


    "But afterwards, I poisoned the boy and made him mute. My fingers were mutilated and I couldn''t write. I asked long''s classmates with great effort."


    "That classmate found these and didn''t dare to say, so he didn''t go to school and hid outside to work. That woman is too poisonous."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt outrageous when he heard this. She was really the most poisonous woman. At first, he thought Tang Cuicui was not a good thing.


    I didn''t expect to be able to do such a cruel thing. Xin Hao asked people to protect an Xiaoli. Otherwise, the kind an Xiaoli didn''t know how much to lose.


    "Well, I know. Dare to play with me. I''ll clean him up after I get to Xijing. Also, don''t hurry back to Qinchuan now."


    "Go near the villa and secretly protect an Xiaoli. If Tang Cuicui bullies an Xiaoli, take a video and send it to me. Don''t scare the snake."


    "Yes."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong promised to hang up until Zhang Xiaofan hung up. The next day, Zhang Xiaofan came together and received the video taken by iron arm Zhang Yong.


    The time on the screen is about the second half of the night. Tang Cuicui is crying for chicken soup. An Xiaoli cooks the chicken soup and brings it to Tang Cuicui.


    As a result, Tang Cuicui disliked the hot and almost spilled it on an Xiaoli. If an Xiaoli hadn''t hid fast, her arm would have been scalded.


    Tang Cuicui was afraid that an Xiaoli would complain to her bodyguard. She also hypocritically apologized to an Xiaoli, saying that women were in a bad mood in the early stage of pregnancy.


    I hope an Xiaoli can forgive her. The kind an Xiaoli believes it and really forgives her.


    "Damn it, when I finish my work and arrive in Xijing today, you can''t pretend to go on."


    After watching the video, Zhang Xiaofan clenches his angry fist. Li Ke''er comes in from the outside. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t look well, he asks Zhang Xiaofan what''s the matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Nothing. Don''t you have to study today?"


    Li Ke''er sat down.


    "I''ve learned almost now. After a few days, I''ll plan to open the fanren hotel in Xijing."


    "In the past, the most important thing for the people''s Congress Hotel was the dishes. This time, I want to start from the service direction and make the decoration of the hotel into different styles while stabilizing the dishes."


    "A hotel has not only the decoration style loved by people in the northeast, but also the decoration style loved by people in the south of the Yangtze River, as well as the decoration style loved by people in the northwest."


    "The way of dining is also diversified. In short, it is to improve the user experience and let users live in the hotel."


    "I feel like living at home. The waiter matches the room according to the room. It can''t be a style anymore."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that Li Ke''er would come up with such an idea. It''s really a little new. She found another way to compete with her family when she competed in luxury hotels.


    Once this is successful, coupled with the dishes of the mortal Hotel, it is estimated that many hotels in Xijing will not be able to open again.


    In fact, Li Ke''er has such an idea, which is also the solution after analyzing the current specific situation.


    Because before, the reason why fanren hotel was able to beat other big hotels was that fanren hotel had adverse dishes, but other big hotels didn''t.


    But now it''s different. With the industrialization of contrarian food, ordinary citizens are eating contrarian food at home, not to mention big hotels.


    Therefore, the advantages of mortal Hotel don''t exist in an instant. In such an environment, if they don''t come up with new business ideas, they must be dead.


    It''s the way she came up with now. It''s OK in a short time. If others imitate it, the advantage will disappear again.


    Therefore, to make the mortal Hotel anywhere in the world, a golden finger that can''t be copied is the key. She hasn''t thought of it yet, so she can only take one step at a time.


    "Very good. Your idea is worth hundreds of millions. I support you. You will be a big man in the hotel industry in the future."


    "Of course."


    Li Ke''er leaned against Zhang Xiaofan. The goods hadn''t played games for a few days. The problem lit up at once. He picked up Li Ke''er and went into the bathroom. Before long, the hygiene was not calm.


    After two hours, I finally had a rest. The students called and said that they had gathered at the gate of the University of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan hurry over. Zhang Xiaofan listened to the good guy and ran all the way to the gate of the University of traditional Chinese medicine. As expected, the whole class arrived. When they saw that Zhang Xiaofan was running, they all laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you don''t even have a bike now. Wang Le, a classmate in our class, was a poor loser like you at the beginning. Now he is an executive of a listed enterprise with an annual salary of tens of millions."


    "You should learn from others, and your academic performance at that time was the best in our class."


    A classmate began to ridicule when he saw Zhang Xiaofan. Wang Le is not a good thing.


    Come and deliberately hug Zhang Xiaofan''s neck and pretend to be like Zhang Xiaofan''s iron brother. In fact, he is full of bad water.


    "Our Xueba is different from me. When I entered the enterprise, I pretended to be a grandson when I should be a grandson, knelt when I should be kneeling, and kissed the boss''s mother more than my mother."


    "So the boss''s sewer broke down. The first person to think of was me. I persisted for a year."


    "I just got the boss''s trust. This step comes like this. Can our Xueba do it?"


    When Wang Le finished, everyone laughed. No matter what you did before, now as long as you succeed, you are superior. Other students looked at Wang Le with admiration.


    In particular, those female students want to paste them upside down to Wang Le one by one, but Wang Le ignores them. There is only Tong Jiayao in his heart.


    Tong Jiayao knows Zhang Xiaofan''s identity and now puts Wang Le and Zhang Xiaofan together. Wang Le''s achievements are like garbage. Fortunately, he means to play in front of Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    "Wang Le, that''s enough. Everyone is a classmate. Don''t look down on others if you have a little achievement."


    "You get on your BMW, we get on the bus, and we''ll see you at the gate of the mortal hotel."


    Tong Jiayao said and went to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. This time, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t refuse, so he was angry with Wang Le.


    Wang Le is going to vomit blood. When he was poor, Tong Jiayao liked Zhang Xiaofan. Now he is rich.


    Tong Jiayao also likes Zhang Xiaofan. If he doesn''t get out of this breath, he won''t be a man.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, wait. It''ll make you look good today."


    Wang Le muttered in his heart and watched Tong Jiayao get on the bus with Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. He was angry and got in front of his BMW.


    Kicked the wheel of a car with his foot. At this time, a classmate who wanted to curry favor with Wang Le came to Wang Le.


    "Mr. Wang, do you still like Tong Jiayao? Then I have a way to make Zhang Xiaofan lose face in front of his classmates."


    "Let you brush your favor in front of your classmates, and then let Tong Jiayao like you. Let you do Tong Jiayao tonight."


    The classmate said to Wang Le with a conspiracy on his face.

 Chapter 1431

    Wang Le turned his eyes to the classmate, said to the classmate to get on the bus, and then they went to the mortal hotel.


    All the five-star hotels in Ganzhou City are mortal hotels. Wang Le went to the head office of mortal hotels today in order to save face.


    As soon as I got to the place, I saw a lobby manager and dozens of employees standing at the door of the hotel. The subtitle of the hotel said that students of class xx of Ganzhou Medical University were welcome to hold a classmate meeting in the hotel.


    When Wang Le and his classmates went down, the classmate gave Wang Le a thumbs up and looked at Wang Le with a look of worship.


    "President Wang really has a big face. It''s a great honor for us to be greeted by the manager of Datang hotel in person."


    The student was saying that the bus had arrived. Zhang Xiaofan and others got off the bus. Manager Datang walked over and Wang Le welcomed him excitedly.


    To shake hands with the hotel lobby manager, the lobby manager walked directly past Wang Le, came to Zhang Xiaofan and stretched out his hand.


    "Master..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the lobby manager. The lobby manager quickly changed his mouth and held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Grandpa farmer, welcome. Our hotel''s business philosophy has always been that Grandpa farmer is supreme and serves grandpa farmer. Grandpa farmer, please."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened his hand with the lobby manager and went into the hotel with everyone. Wang Le thought he was looking down on people and wrong people. Now he understands the shit business philosophy of the hotel. He is really laughing to death.


    "I''ll go. The business philosophy of this hotel is really wonderful. It''s unreasonable for a hotel like this to be able to catch fire."


    The classmate hurriedly said: "it is said that the owner of the mortal hotel is a farmer, so he set this rule, but it''s no wonder that he is a vegetable grower and also gives consideration to raising pigs."


    "Fish farming or something. I don''t do this trick in my own hotel. I''ll do it somewhere. But today it''s just cheap for Zhang Xiaofan''s dog. I don''t spend a penny and enjoy the treatment of being forced."


    "What''s the matter? No matter how the mortal hotel has shit rules, it also needs to make a profit. Let him order and pay later, but don''t scare him to death. How big can a small farmer do?"


    "That''s..."


    "Is the medicine ready?"


    "Don''t worry."


    After talking for a while, they also entered the hotel. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, they saw that the lobby manager personally took Zhang Xiaofan and others into the supreme private room.


    I really don''t understand the situation. I remember the last time he came to dinner with their boss and wanted to enter the supreme private room, the waiter ignored it. What''s the cow like.


    How can small farmers enter the supreme private room? The business philosophy of fanren hotel is really not an ordinary pervert. It''s too pervert.


    Wang Le surprised to follow in, the lobby manager asked everyone to sit down, and then introduced to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa farmer, there are regulations in our mortal hotel. People with the status of farmers bring friends to our store for consumption. All expenses are completely free."


    "In addition, each person will give a bottle of red wine worth 80000 yuan. When leaving, it will be wrapped in a high-end gift box. Please remind everyone to take the gift at that time."


    "Well, if you don''t want money, you should naturally order more. You can exchange the best dishes in your hotel. If you can''t eat, we''ll pack them."


    "OK."


    After the lobby manager finished, he bent down and stepped back. All the students were stunned. I didn''t expect to take up so much light for Zhang Xiaofan today. Even if it''s delicious and delicious.


    There''s also something easy to take. Each person has a bottle of red wine worth 80000 yuan. It''s easy to sell it for tens of thousands of yuan. This classmate party is so worth it.


    At the moment, those students have different attitudes towards Zhang Xiaofan. One by one, they ask about the income from farming in rural areas. Only Tong Jiayao has been holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and is very calm.


    Because he knows that Zhang Xiaofan is the boss of the mortal hotel. The mortal group is now a household name in China. Many families do not leave the food against the sky every day.


    Although the mortal group is not listed and the boss is low-key, not many people know him, but his wealth.


    I''m afraid it''s already the top ten on the Chinese rich list. Giving these things is a drop in the bucket for him.


    Today''s protagonist, originally Wang Le, was robbed by Zhang Xiaofan. Wang Le can''t stand it.


    "Hehe, what''s the look of being a farmer? When you get out of here, you don''t have to pick up dung and stink. You''re not as good as a dog."


    Wang Le said and sat down. Zhang Xiaofan is not Lord Rao''s grandson. Wang Le satirized him like this. If he didn''t fight back, it wouldn''t be him.


    "Farmers are not as good as dogs. You are better than dogs. You don''t want farmers to put their stink into the crops. You still want to eat food and eat shit..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is tit for tat with Wang Le. No one dares to interrupt.


    "You..."


    "Little farmer, don''t be complacent. We have a better capacity for wine. Who wins Tong Jiayao is who?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is not interested in Tong Jiayao at all. How can he be attracted to a woman who has betrayed him.


    If Wang Le doesn''t be cheap, he can make Wang Le perfect, but now he really wants to play.


    "Wang Le, that''s enough. Today is a classmate party. Don''t be so unhappy. Besides, I''m a person, not a commodity, and you don''t take it as a bet. You''ll only make me hate you more."


    Tong Jiayao stood up and sat down with these words. He turned his head. Wang Le was so angry that he wanted to use this move.


    Defeat Zhang Xiaofan, make a fool of Zhang Xiaofan, win the heart of the beauty, and even hurt the heart of the beauty.


    Wang Le was angry, but slapped the classmate in the face and hit the classmate in the face.


    "C immortal asked. What''s your fucking bad idea? Now, Tong Jiayao is even more reluctant to talk to me."


    The classmate was depressed.


    "No, don''t women like heroes? President Wang often socializes. He must drink like something. He drinks the little farmers and makes them vomit."


    "Then establish the tall image of President Wang. The beauty doesn''t take the initiative to enter her arms and make a good marriage." the classmate said puzzled.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "The way is good, but the way of speaking is wrong. Come on, Wang Le. Since you want to drink with me, let''s have a good drink and see who is the grandson and who is the hero."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, he had opened a bottle of Baijiu and poured it to Wang Le.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan is so excellent now, if she didn''t look down on others and cheat on Yang Guoliang at the beginning, how happy they are now. It''s a pity that they can''t enter Zhang Xiaofan''s heart again because of that time.


    "I''ll drink with you, too."


    Tong Jiayao poured himself a full glass and drank it. Everyone saw that Tong Jiayao was worried, but no wonder.


    On the same day, I met two people who pursued her during college, a poor farmer and a rich executive. Pianpian herself still likes the poor one. Can you not be bothered?


    "Let''s drink together, just you guys. What''s the meaning of drinking?" another classmate said at this time.


    Then everyone picked up their glasses and drank together. They were asking about their recent work.


    Gradually turning the topic to interests, there are still many people fawning on Wang Le. This is the reality.


    "Classmate Wang Le, you are now mixed into executives, but you should help us who have not succeeded."


    "Can you arrange a slightly more modest job for me in your group? The requirement is not too high, and the annual salary is 120000."


    "Yes, and me..."


    Several students contended: "it''s all small things. The annual salary is 120000 yuan, which is only 10000 yuan a month. Those who engage in management in our group can get this amount."


    "At that time, I''ll tell the following. It''s OK to find a few management positions. After all, we are a listed company and there are many departments at the bottom. It''s too easy."


    Those students were very excited when they heard this. They all praised Wang Le, and some female students even hated Tong Jiayao because of Wang Le.


    After a while, the dishes came up. They were all hard dishes. Everyone was very happy. At this time, Wang Le winked at the former classmate.


    Ready to open the forced mode, the student went out and came in after a while. Before long, several bastards opened the door and came in from the outside.


    "Mom, do the women here look good? Take off your clothes and take out all the valuable things, or your brothers will kill you."


    The person who spoke was Li Qiang, a friend of Wang Le''s classmate, and he was not a gangster at all.


    Today, I was invited by that classmate to pretend to be forced and let Wang Le show his strength so as to brush a good impression in front of beautiful women.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks something is wrong since these bastards came in. Now the eldest brothers of the two major associations in Ganzhou are doing business.


    His brothers are busy with engineering. They have time to pretend to be forced here, and who knows that the boss of the mortal hotel is a friend of the bosses of the two societies. They don''t want to die and run to the mortal hotel to make trouble.


    To sum up, we can judge that those people are not Jerks at all, but pretending to be forced by people with intentions. Since that''s the case, show them your force and let them have a look.


    Those female students were so frightened that they leaned together. Wang Le suddenly stood up and pointed at the bastards. He looked mighty and unyielding.


    "Classmate Wang Le, you are now an enterprise executive. It''s not appropriate to hit people. I''m still a small farmer. I picked dung, let cattle go and killed them. It''s not a matter of minutes."


    The plot changed greatly, and those gangsters were also nervous. They were not professional gangsters. If the boys in the private room had to do it, they would not be buried alive.


    Staring at Wang Le''s classmates, Wang Le''s classmates hinted that they were calm, and they calmed down a little.


    At the moment, some students who flattered Wang Le also said, "yes! Wang Le, you are a noble student. You can''t fight with them. Let Zhang Xiaofan beat them. Anyway, Zhang Xiaofan is a farmer. It doesn''t matter if you get hurt."


    The girl just doesn''t want to beat. Isn''t the farmer human? It doesn''t matter if the farmer is injured. What bullshit. It seems that she doesn''t want 80000 yuan of red wine.

 Chapter 1432

    "Yes! Classmate Wang Le, let Zhang Xiaofan deal with them."


    The classmate who was looking for someone blinked at Wang Le. Obviously, it meant to let Zhang Xiaofan look for death. This was better. They watched the excitement and saw how Zhang Xiaofan was beaten all over the ground to find his teeth.


    Wang Le nodded and stepped back. Zhang Xiaofan went forward. Those people started with Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were too hard when they were not careful.


    The gangsters who beat up wow, everyone begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy, which made everyone else look silly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so fierce that he beat six or seven gangsters alone and solved it in a few seconds.


    "Wow, I suddenly think it''s good to marry Zhang Xiaofan. Although I''m a small farmer, I''m in good health. I''m blessed at night."


    When a wave point classmate said this sentence, Wang Le would faint and stare at the classmate angrily.


    Obviously, if he had made a move just now, such a glorious image would be him. As a result, he was robbed of the limelight by Zhang Xiaofan. Can you not make people angry.


    That classmate was also full of grievances. He knew that Zhang Xiaofan was like someone who ate feed. He could play so well.


    If you want to know this, you won''t call his friends. Now he doesn''t know what his friends will do to him!


    The world is always more and more afraid of what. Now those beaten friends look at him and Wang Le.


    "Grandma, let me be beaten, you don''t want to be better."


    The gangsters, in groups of three, began to fight Wang Le and the bastard.


    After more than ten minutes, Wang Le and the classmate knelt on the ground and admitted their mistakes.


    At this time, everyone looked at Wang Le and the bastard with a look of contempt. It was too much to think that they were so bad.


    "Wang Le, people like you are too mean. I can''t imagine everyone''s classmates. You treat everyone like this. I didn''t want to expose Zhang Xiaofan''s identity before because I wanted to make you feel better."


    "Since you are so cynical, I now tell you that Zhang Xiaofan is the president of mortal group. This hotel is opened by others. Now you know the gap with others!"


    "I won''t tell you the current value of others. It''s estimated that none of you don''t know. Just the little money you earn, it''s good to play in front of others. I really don''t feel ashamed."


    Tong Jiayao scolded like this, but Zhang Xiaofan seemed to have nothing to do. He ate a cow apple on the side. He felt really delicious.


    Other students looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a surprised face. They couldn''t believe it because as a Chinese.


    There may be no one who doesn''t know the mortal group. They naturally know how strong the president of the mortal group is.


    The classmate who said that it doesn''t matter if the farmer is injured, now he looks embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. He really feels that he can''t afford to look down on others.


    "OK, everyone is happy tonight. Why say those useless things? Now that the meal is finished, I invite everyone to KTV to sing. Don''t forget a bottle of 80000 yuan red wine for each person later."


    "In the future, the student wants to work in the company under our mortal group. Just tell me. I will arrange the corresponding work according to my understanding of you. In short, I will never refuse where I can use Zhang Xiaofan."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone began to applaud and praise Zhang Xiaofan in their hearts. They understood why Zhang Xiaofan could make his career bigger. With such a pattern and such a broad mind, few people could compare with him.


    Wang Le feels ashamed to see people now. How long has he been smart and how stupid he is today? If Zhang Xiaofan can enter the supreme private room, he should guess something, but he just didn''t guess it. It''s really cheap to lose face in front of real people.


    After a while, everyone took the gift from Zhang Xiaofan, walked out of the mortal Hotel, and got on the bus to the bar. Wang Le had no face to attend the classmate party again. He drove away alone.


    A few minutes later, at the door of the KTV, Zhang Xiaofan went in and asked for a private room. When dozens of people were approaching the private room.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a man talking to Lin Xia. Lin Xia is a big star. What is this man so arrogant.


    "Tong Jiayao, you summon everyone to go in. Whatever you want, I''ll settle it later. I met an acquaintance and went to say hello."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks to Lin Xia. Everyone else looks at Zhang Xiaofan and Tong Jiayao greets everyone into the private room.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks up to Lin Xia, pulls Lin Xia into his arms and punches him on the face.


    The man stepped back a few steps, his nose bled and stared at Zhang Xiaofan as if he were going to eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your grandmother, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am? Dongming County, Ganzhou City is Lao Tzu''s territory. You moved Lao Tzu today. Be careful that your family is dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan hates this kind of person most. He can''t beat others and threaten others'' families. Today, I don''t want to give the dog some color to see. He''s really mixed up in vain.


    "Immortal, I''m still afraid of you. Why do I beat you?" Zhang Xiaofan used to kick a few feet. The goods he kicked squatted aside and held his head. It''s really cheap.


    "I warn you that if you don''t grow a face in the future, you will be beaten into a pig face."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened another single room and went in with Lin Xia. Lin Xia rushed into Zhang Xiaohuai. Zhang Xiaofan asked what was going on. Lin Xia told the truth. It turned out that Lin Xia was going to hold a concert in Dongming County.


    Everything was ready, but as soon as she arrived in Dongming County, the bastard surrounded her with a group of police and asked to go into the hotel with her.


    After being rejected, the bastard went to the local club leader to beat the staff. She had no choice but to ask the bastard to Ganzhou. You saw the rest.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m so arrogant. I''ll find someone to protect you. I''ll deal with the rest. If I don''t remove the tumor today, I won''t call Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he called Guo batian and asked Guo batian to take someone to Dongming county to investigate the situation.


    Then he asked Ma Hongxiu to bring someone and send Lin Xia to their mortal hotel for protection. He really didn''t believe that a scum of the police system flew to heaven.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan goes to the private room of Tong Jiayao and others. Tonight is a student gathering. He doesn''t want to spoil the students'' interest because of that person.


    "Xiao Fan is here. We ask Xiao Fan to sing a song for us."


    Knowing Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, these students naturally regard Zhang Xiaofan as the protagonist and want to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan one by one.


    This product has clearly seen the human feelings in the world. It knows that everyone flatters him with a purpose and doesn''t care.


    Zhang Xiaofan ordered a song that he had worked with Lin Xia before. It sounded better than the original song.


    Those students were drunk. When they went to school, why didn''t they find Zhang Xiaofan so excellent? If they knew at that time, they must have a good relationship with Zhang Xiaofan. Now they have become big people.


    "Pa......"


    At this time, a dozen people in police uniforms stepped on the door and came in from the outside, holding sticks to clean up Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the microphone in his hand. He really felt that these people were arrogant to this extent.


    "NIMA, how dare you hit us xintou? Today, let''s see how we deal with you. Call me."


    A policeman in his thirties said, and a dozen of his men rushed up, took the baton and parried Zhang Xiaofan.


    The students were so frightened that they all screamed. Zhang Xiaofan was not a vegetarian. He flashed up to meet the bastards.


    He knocked down all those bastards, called Xiao Qing, and immediately came over with more than a dozen policemen to control these people, which confused Zhang Xiaofan''s classmates.


    "These are the police of Dongming County. What''s the matter with Dongming County? Lin Xia held a concert in Dongming County and was forced by a leader to stop. Is there any royal law?"


    Xiao Qing also knows something about Dongming County. The living standard of the people there is very low, so she has sent several leaders.


    I don''t know why. There were accidents, or I quit at a young age. The province also had a special headache about the situation in Dongming County, but I couldn''t deal with it.


    It''s Xin tou again. The police in his hands are all from the society. He''s the only one who listens to him, so he''s very tough in Dongming County.


    This time she returned to Ganzhou City from the capital, partly because of the problem of Dongming County. These days she is collecting evidence, but the effect is not great, and the work is difficult to progress.


    "Don''t worry, these people fall into my hands. It''s impossible to get out of prison in my life. I don''t believe that Xin tou and dare to come to the provincial dignitaries."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. At this time, Guo batian called and said that he had arrived in Dongming County.


    With more than 400 brothers, as long as Zhang Xiaofan gives an order, he can control the boss of the community in Dongming County.


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Guo batian not to act rashly. When he hears from him, he will go to Dongming County and meet Guo batian at that time.


    "If you want any more evidence, catch him, and the evidence will come naturally. I''ll go to Dongming County first. You contact commander Hu and directly send a regiment to take the bastard."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so arrogant that those students envy him beyond description. Think about them. They haven''t seen each other for a few years.


    What people Zhang Xiaofan knows is the strength of a regiment. Imagine what kind of person the black muzzle is aimed at. It''s really scary.


    Xiao Qing sees that Zhang Xiaofan is so serious, coupled with the situation in Dongming County, it really needs to be solved as soon as possible, so she does it according to Zhang Xiaofan''s intention.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his head and said sorry to those students. He went downstairs and got a motorcycle from the second-hand market and rode it to Dongming County.


    Boss Xin is sitting in his Mercedes Benz and is particularly surprised to hear the report from his subordinates.


    "What, all the people I sent were caught by the police. We are the police. What''s the situation?" boss Xin roared.


    "Don''t be angry, boss. You offended someone you shouldn''t offend this time. Those brothers probably can''t let go. Now the best way is to apologize to that person."


    "Let Lin Xia''s concert go smoothly and don''t cause any more trouble, otherwise the situation is very serious and we can''t afford the consequences." the man told Xin Laoda.

 Chapter 1433

    "What, and the consequences I can''t afford. How can it be? Dongming county is Lao Tzu''s territory."


    "Lao Tzu is the God of Dongming County. No matter how strong Lin Xia is and what big people she knows, if she doesn''t sleep with me in Dongming County, she won''t want to hold a concert."


    Boss Xin hung up the phone and called the club leaders under him to control the situation. None of them could pass without his order.


    "Xin tou, don''t worry, we will never let a staff member escape, nor will we let anyone catch you. If someone dares to trouble you, we will fight to death."


    "Good job. Dongming County will always be your territory in the future."


    "I understand, Cindy."


    The leader of this club is Wang Qing. The Taoist is called brother Qing. There are three large casinos and a nightclub in Dongming County.


    With the help of Xin tou, he acted recklessly in Dongming County, which is hated by everyone in Dongming County, but he dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    After Wang Qing called, he asked his men to continue staring at the staff of the concert and waiting for Xin tou''s order.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan rushed to Dongming County, met Guo batian first and asked Guo batian about some things.


    He decided to go to the concert alone and save the concert staff first. Otherwise, those people must be afraid.


    "Lord Zhang, let me go. I''ll take my brothers and kill them, and they''ll have more than 200 people. It''s no problem for us to kill them." Guo batian didn''t do it for a long time, and his hands were itchy at this moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Guo batian.


    "The stink problem has happened again, isn''t it? If you continue to want to mix in the club, please stay away from me. I don''t want to be dark by you."


    "I asked you to bring people, so that you can control the situation at the critical time. I didn''t let you fight. We are aristocrats, businessmen and people who contribute to social peace in the new society. Do you understand?"


    Guo batian has been in the club for decades. He never thought that one day he would become a person who contributes to social peace. The world is really changing rapidly, and everything can happen.


    "Grandpa, I understand that we are just teachers. We will do it when necessary." Guo batian said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, rode on a second-hand motorcycle and went to Dongming County Stadium alone to rescue the trapped people.


    Wang Qing was smoking on the stage of the sports factory. A motorcycle rushed into the stadium from the outside. He was so angry that Wang Qing threw his cigarette butts on the ground.


    Jumping off the stage, the motorcycle had come to Wang Qing, and then dozens of people came out of the hidden place with a knife and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, are the smelly farmers from there impatient to make trouble here?"


    Wang Qing then threw the cigarette butts on the ground and asked the brothers to beat Zhang Xiaofan. Is Zhang Xiaofan so easy to beat him.


    Between the shots, he beat all the dozens of people down. Wang Qing saw Zhang Xiaofan''s power and ran away to the outside of the stadium.


    Zhang Xiaofan was anxious to save the trapped people, but he didn''t go after Wang Qing. He called Guo batian and asked him to bring someone to protect the trapped people.


    In other words, as soon as xintou returned to Dongming County, he received a call from Wang Qing. He learned that a small farmer rescued the trapped people alone. He scolded Wang Qing for eating shit, and then took a lot of people with guns to rob people.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Guo batian guarded the trapped staff, and a large number of police poured in from the outside, which frightened Guo batian''s men.


    After all, they don''t have a gun in their hands. Each other has a gun in their hands. It''s like a big knife against a foreign gun. If they are not at the same level, how can they fight others.


    Xintou didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan got so many social members from Ganzhou in just a few hours. It was unexpected before.


    "Little farmer, I know you, the president of mortal group. You have so much fucking money. What kind of girl doesn''t have, just to grab a star with me, do you?"


    "I really don''t deserve to lose my life here for that star today." Xin tou met Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t understand how strong that guy is, and he doesn''t dare to fight that bastard easily.


    "It seems that you are very confident that I will die here. Seriously, you are brave enough to forcibly turn a county into your territory. Don''t you worry about being robbed and killed by the state one day?"


    Xin tou was angry when Zhang Xiaofan mentioned it. The king''s law was bullshit in his eyes. When he was young, he was also a good young man who defended the law very much.


    He joined the army with a passion. After his recovery, he wanted to serve the country, but he was looked down upon by all kinds of people because he had no technology.


    Even watching his girlfriend''s head pressed under him by a fat pig, there was no way.


    Since then, he has changed. Since the world is so cruel to him, he will establish justice for those who have bullied him to taste the end.


    Now, after more than ten years of efforts, he has finally improved his circle. The bastard in Dongming county is dissatisfied with him and directly asks someone to drive and kill him. This is his truth.


    He knew that he would come to no good end, but as long as he lived one day, he would live like a model and not be bullied.


    "Isn''t it normal for people like me to have that day? But you can''t see it that day."


    Xintou felt that he had said enough today. He didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. He turned and signaled to shoot. None of the people inside remained.


    However, at this time, a large number of soldiers came in from the outside and surrounded all the police.


    Xin tou was also captured by several special forces. Commander Hu and Xiao Qing got out of the car and went to Zhang Xiaofan. The matter was settled.


    "Take all these policemen who only obey the orders of the bastard back to me, and the bastard, and execute them directly on the spot."


    Such an arrogant man, commander Hu directly deprived him of his human rights. Under the eyes of many people, the black muzzle of the gun pierced Xin tou''s chest.


    The man who had been arrogant in Dongming County for more than ten years finally fell down completely. When people in Dongming County saw the sunny day, they thanked Zhang Xiaofan and others for removing the bastard.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to commander Hu and thanked him, which made him feel hot on his face.


    Such a thing should be found and handled by them in time, but it was found and handled by Zhang Xiaofan. They were too derelict.


    "I should thank you for guessing right and giving Dongming county a peace. There should be a lot of things in Dongming County. I stayed to help officer Xiao and bring all the bad dens in Dongming County."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He shouldn''t worry about these things. Now he has solved the problem for Lin Xia, and Lin Xia''s concert can be held normally.


    He will go to Xijing to deal with Tang Cuicui''s affairs, and then go to Africa to deal with the gold mine. Sometimes he really feels that he can''t wait to have more than one separation.


    "OK, you''re busy. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Xiao Qing and commander Hu, then returned to Ganzhou City and flew to Xijing all night.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived in Xijing, it was already 12 p.m. and iron arm Zhang Yong came to meet Zhang Xiaofan at the airport.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan gets on the car of iron arm Zhang Yong and asks an Xiaoli if she has been bullied by Tang Cuicui today.


    "Not today. Maybe Tang Cuicui is addicted to spending her sister-in-law''s money today. She doesn''t have time to trouble her sister-in-law!"


    An Xiaoli''s simplicity is sometimes a good thing, but sometimes it''s too easy to be cheated by money. The money he gave an Xiaoli.


    It is estimated that Ann Xiaoli is reluctant to spend it on herself and gives it all to others. In this way, it is OK for others to treat her carefully, but even those people spend money and don''t know how to be grateful. Animals are not as good as animals.


    "Money is always better than people. Now I hope an Xiaoli can hurt this thing, recognize Tang Cuicui''s people and be less fooled by such people in the future."


    "Don''t you like the simplicity of your sister-in-law? If your sister-in-law becomes a person who guards against others everywhere, it''s estimated that your brother doesn''t like it either."


    Zhang Xiaofan likes to listen to iron arm Zhang Yong and asks iron arm Zhang Yong to drive to Tang Cuicui''s boyfriend.


    He sees if he can cure Tang Cuicui''s boyfriend, so Tang Cuicui has nothing to say, and an Xiaoli can recognize Tang Cuicui.


    "Yes."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong promised that more than half an hour later, iron arm Zhang Yong took Zhang Xiaofan to the house rented by Tang Cuicui''s boyfriend.


    Now Tang Cuicui''s boyfriend can''t take care of himself. Zhang Yong helped Tang Cuicui''s boyfriend hire an aunt to take care of Tang Cuicui''s boyfriend temporarily. That guy is very grateful to Zhang Yong.


    Zhang Yong can arrange things properly. Zhang Xiaofan is also very happy. After all, Tang Cuicui''s boyfriend is innocent.


    He is also responsible for being involved in such a disaster. If he had not known an Xiaoli at the beginning.


    An Xiaoli has been poor all her life. It is estimated that Tang Cuicui will not become like this. This is the truth that being poor is a friend and being rich is an enemy. Jealousy kills the dead.


    "Xiang long, this is our boss. His doctor is very powerful. Let him show you. Maybe he can cure your voice."


    When Zhang Yong finished, Xiang Long kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan felt uncomfortable and let an innocent person suffer so much, Tang Cuicui should be cut thousands of times.


    "Well, Xianglong, don''t do this. I''ll try my best to cure you and let Tang Cuicui get the punishment she deserves."


    Zhang Xiaofan then opens the perspective and checks Xiang Long''s voice. It''s really serious, but he now has green energy and can repair everything destroyed. Xiang Long''s voice is no exception.


    Zhang Xiaofan put his palm on Xiang Long''s chest and urged the green energy in the Dantian to be transferred to Xiang Long''s body through his meridians to repair Xiang Long''s voice.


    After about ten minutes of this process, the poison on the dragon''s throat gradually dispersed, and Xiang long felt able to speak.


    Then there is Xiang Long''s hand. Zhang Xiaofan wants to cure it together, and the green energy will be transferred to Xiang Long''s hand.


    Xiang long felt that his fingers were itchy and unbearable, but he suffered the crime like that. What''s the itch? He endured to let Zhang Xiaofan treat it.

 Chapter 1434

    After another half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan took back his palm because the green energy consumption was too severe.


    The body also felt very empty. When standing up, it shook a little. Iron arm Zhang Yong quickly held Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s all right. Give him a glass of water. After an hour''s effort, he has finally become a normal person."


    Zhang Yong, the iron arm, gave Xiang long a glass of water. This guy seemed to have passed through. He couldn''t believe the reality of his recovery. Now he was disturbed by Zhang Yong, hugged Zhang Yong excitedly and asked if all this was true.


    "You recovered."


    Zhang Yong''s words were very few. He bit him suspiciously before he fully accepted the reality and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you for saving me."


    Zhang Xiaofan helps Zhang Yong up.


    "Let''s go and expose Tang Cuicui''s true face."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went out. Iron arm Zhang Yong and Xiang Long followed him. In more than ten minutes, he arrived outside the villa in daqinling. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan reached the door, Cao Yang ran back from the front of the villa.


    "Why don''t you go to bed at night?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Cao Yang to protect an Xiaoli, but he didn''t take Cao Yang as his servant. He prepared a room for Cao Yang.


    And he also asked Feng Chaoyang''s men to secretly protect an Xiaoli. He was not afraid that someone would harm an Xiaoli in the middle of the night. Cao Yang didn''t have to stand guard outside.


    "It''s Miss Tang who treats me as a servant. Miss an listens to Miss Tang everywhere because of Miss Tang''s pregnancy. Miss an is very difficult to do. I''ll stand guard myself. It''s okay. I don''t feel hurt."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "This bitch, you go and call her downstairs. I see what else she has to say."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Cao Yang went in and called Tang Cuicui. Zhang Xiaofan asked iron arm Zhang Yong and Xiang long to wait outside and enter the villa.


    Tang Cuicui was playing with her mobile phone when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. When she asked, Zhang Xiaofan came back. She quickly untied the hole in her pajamas, dressed up and went downstairs to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    But she found that an Xiaoli didn''t go downstairs. Zhang Xiaofan''s face was wrong, so she became careful.


    "I''m back. It''s not convenient for me to accompany you now. Let Xiao Li sleep with you. Now everything should be for the sake of the baby."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds back his anger and asks Tang Cuicui to sit down. At this moment, he suddenly doesn''t want an Xiaoli to recognize Tang Cuicui''s true face. In that way, an Xiaoli can always maintain a kind heart. Kindness can''t be deceived.


    Tang Cuicui sits down, puts her legs on the sofa and whispers to Zhang Xiaofan what''s wrong. The paste coating is also unique.


    "Tang Cuicui, can we be real? I don''t want to expose you and let Xiaoli''s kind heart see your true face."


    "Go now and don''t let Xiao Li see you again. It''s like nothing happened. Do you understand?"


    Tang Cuicui smiled.


    "Ann Xiaoli, come down quickly. This is the man you want to entrust for life. Don''t even want your own flesh and blood. Are you still human?"


    Tang Cuicui shouted an Xiaoli. Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to beat Tang Cuicui hard and let out a bad breath.


    But Tang Cuicui is pregnant after all. If he beats pregnant women, some animals will be inferior.


    An Xiaoli heard the cry and came down from upstairs. She saw Zhang Xiaofan''s first joy and then protected Tang Cuicui.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how can you do this? I know you like me and don''t want Tang Cuicui to destroy us, but this has happened and Cuicui has your children."


    "Don''t hurt Cuicui any more. I''ll admit it. In the future, let Cuicui be your first wife and I will be your second wife. Our family will still be very happy."


    An Xiaoli''s kindness is like living in a fairy tale. He doesn''t want an Xiaoli to see Tang Cuicui''s true face, but there''s no way now, so Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care what an Xiaoli says at all.


    "Tang Cuicui, I''ll give you one last chance and go quickly, otherwise the lie will be exposed and only yourself will be hurt."


    Tang Cuicui doesn''t believe that her lie can be exposed. Xiang long, the only witness who knows this matter, has become mute and her fingers have been disabled.


    There is no way to expose her, and there is no paternity test for the child. How can Zhang Xiaofan determine that the child is not his.


    Tang Cuicui bit her lips.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, since I know your identity, I''ve been particularly jealous of an Xiaoli. Why can an Xiaoli, a rural baby like me, disappear in just a few days and have everything."


    "I also wanted to have everything. I decided to seduce you and go to the bathroom to tell you what happened, but you didn''t look at me, so I used a medicine to Daze you, move to the room, fight against you and conceive your child."


    Tang Cuicui this is an idealized plan. In fact, when he fought against Zhang Xiaofan, he tried a lot of ways and failed.


    Finally, she had to give up. Before, she thought Zhang Xiaofan had a problem. Later, she found from their ancient books that after taking that medicine, she would have no intuition, so Zhang Xiaofan was healthy.


    In desperation, she can only borrow a kind of murder to create the illusion of being pregnant with Zhang Xiaofan''s child, hoping to hide it, but she ignores the most important point, that is, Zhang Xiaofan''s mysterious medical skills.


    After hearing this, an Xiaoli couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect Tang Cuicui to do such a despicable thing in order to live a good life.


    "Tang Cuicui, how can you do this, waste my trust in you, but you treat me like this?"


    Tang Cuicui looks cold.


    "Am I wrong with you? If I am wrong, it is also the fault of God. If we change identities, I suddenly have everything in a few days."


    "As my best friend, what will you do? Will you really bless me? Don''t make yourself so great and disgusting."


    "I..."


    An Xiaoli was speechless by Tang Cuicui. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Cuicui with a smile and thought that Tang Cuicui thought things too simple. He thought he believed it. Unexpectedly, he would investigate clearly.


    "Tang Cuicui, your ancestors did business in a black shop. There is a drug called ecstasy. After taking this drug, people will lose their intuition. How did you make you pregnant with my child?"


    "And what''s the matter with Xiang Long? He talked to you for so long. You have the heart to poison others and waste their hands."


    Tang Cuicui saw that the lie had been exposed and covered her head with her hands. She felt that she was going crazy and kept saying that things were not like this.


    "This is not the case. I am pregnant with your child, and I am pregnant with your child."


    Tang Cuicui is crazy. She kneels in front of Zhang Xiaofan, holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and says these words to Zhang Xiaofan, which frightens an Xiaoli.


    Zhang Xiaofan asks iron arm Zhang Yong to call Xiang long in, looks at Tang Cuicui who is crazy to the dragon, and hurriedly goes over and hugs Tang Cuicui.


    "Cuicui, don''t do this. I know you want to live a rich life. I swear to you, you must work hard to let you and your children live a rich life."


    Xiang Long is also a kind person. He really loves Tang Cuicui. It''s a pity that Tang Cuicui doesn''t know her blessing and is too cruel to Xiang long.


    Tang Cuicui pushed the Dragon away.


    Go away, it''s all you who told Zhang Xiaofan all this. Am I going to kill you? "


    Tang Cuicui is crazy. She picks up a pair of scissors from the table and stabs the dragon. Zhang Xiaofan flashes behind Tang Cuicui, points to Tang Cuicui''s acupoints, and calls 120 to treat Tang Cuicui''s madness.


    After a while, 120 took Tang Cuicui away. Zhang Xiaofan asked iron arm Zhang Yong and Xiang long to take care of Tang Cuicui. After all, Tang Cuicui is a pregnant woman. At this time, emotional instability will hurt the child.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong and Xiang Long left with 120. The whole villa was quiet. Although an Xiaoli didn''t cry, she was very sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds an Xiaoli on the second floor, coaxes an Xiaoli to sleep, and returns to his room to rest.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan planned to go to Africa, but he received a call from iron arm Zhang Yong in the morning.


    Said Tang Cuicui got up in the middle of the night to assassinate Xiang long, was saved by him, and then ran away, asking Zhang Xiaofan to protect an Xiaoli.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a headache. Now Tang Cuicui is like a time bomb. It''s not appropriate for an Xiaoli to stay in Xijing.


    I decided to take an Xiaoli and Cao Yang to Africa to deal with things. On the way, I can improve Cao Yang''s strength, so I can protect an Xiaoli.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts down the phone and goes to an Xiaoli''s room. An Xiaoli is still asleep. He gently sits beside an Xiaoli''s bed and waits for an Xiaoli to get up.


    After a while, an Xiaoli woke up, put her head on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "How about letting Tang Cuicui go? She is also very poor. To put it bluntly, Tang Cuicui has become like this today because she is poor. We have all experienced poor days. We should understand her mood."


    At this time, an Xiaoli can help Tang Cuicui speak. Zhang Xiaofan is more fascinated by an Xiaoli''s kindness.


    I''m glad an Xiaoli didn''t change her character because of this, so maybe they will be farther and farther away.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Let''s give her some time. Don''t be in Xijing these days. Go to Africa with me. Besides, my medical skills are much higher than those teachers in your school. You learn more from me."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t tell an Xiaoli about escaping from the hospital because she was afraid. An Xiaoli nodded.


    After a while, an Xiaoli got up. The three had breakfast and just walked into the yard. Cao Yang went to drive. Zhang Xiaofan took an Xiaoli''s hand and walked forward.


    Tang Cuicui suddenly emerged from the flowers and stabbed an Xiaoli with a dagger. Zhang Xiaofan was startled and slapped out. Tang Cuicui flew out upside down and shed a lot of blood under her.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows it''s over. This time, it''s equivalent to hurting a small life, but he really didn''t mean it. He ran to save Tang Cuicui''s child. After all, Tang Cuicui''s child is innocent.

 Chapter 1435

    "Boom..."


    A powerful energy rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, forcing Zhang Xiaofan to take a few steps back.


    A dark shadow flashed out and robbed Tang Cuicui. Zhang Xiaofan could see that it was a person in the Jianghu who robbed Tang Cuicui. It''s really puzzling where he robbed Tang Cuicui.


    "Can you ask for a son? Are you all right?" an Xiaoli hurried over and asked Zhang Xiaofan with a caring look on her face. Zhang Xiaofan shook her head.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking into the distance, worried about whether Tang Cuicui''s child could be saved. After all, this thing was caused by him. If he let a little life leave like that, he couldn''t blame himself.


    Cao Yang ran over and was very surprised. The energy fluctuation caused by the man''s fight with Zhang Xiaofan was too strong. It can be guessed that the man should be a Jianghu man.


    "Boss..."


    Zhang Xiaofan adjusted his mood and smiled.


    "It''s just a false alarm. Call iron arm Zhang Yong and ask him to go back to Qinchuan. We''ll go to Africa."


    "Yes."


    Cao Yang promised to do as Zhang Xiaofan said. After a few minutes, the three of them got on the bus and went to the airport.


    The picture moves to the other side. The mysterious man saves Tang Cuicui and saves Tang Cuicui''s life.


    He intended to get rid of Tang Cuicui''s child. At this moment, he looked at the weak Tang Cuicui and asked Tang Cuicui shamelessly.


    "Girl, do you want to avenge your child? That bastard slapped your child."


    Most women still have maternal love. Although Tang Cuicui is so insidious, she also likes her children and touches her stomach to shed tears.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I want you to pay for my baby''s life." when Tang Cuicui said these words, his ten fingers were buckled into his hands, and there were spots of blood on his ten fingers.


    The mysterious man nodded.


    "Well, I''m also the enemy of that bastard. I''ll teach you some cultivation Kung Fu, and then we''ll take revenge together."


    After that, the man threw a secret script and a bottle of pill to Tang Cuicui, and asked Tang Cuicui to take one pill every day according to the cultivation of martial arts secret script, so as to quickly increase her strength, and then disappeared.


    Tang Cuicui looked into the cave and opened the martial arts script. Because she had a little cultivation foundation before, she soon entered the cultivation state.


    Zhang Xiaofan got on the plane and arrived in Africa that afternoon. General Doren and general mut personally took people to the airport to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    This pomp was bigger than that of receiving foreign leaders. African names also shouted Zhang Xiaofan''s face and thanked Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very happy looking at the current development of Africa. He remembers that when he first came to Africa, the cities in Africa were deserted.


    There are a large number of people and constant Hawking. There are many businessmen from abroad who develop here. Such a stable country makes them very relieved and especially willing to invest their money here.


    "Boss Zhang, can we not go this time? I''ll let you take the stage. General mut and I will fully assist you. I believe that under your leadership, we in northern Africa can become more brilliant."


    General Duolun said the truth, and general mut also expressed support. Zhang Xiaofan stared at them and scared them for a while.


    "You two bastards want me to be an ox and horse for the people. You two want to kill me. Believe it or not, you two can''t afford to go now."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked disgusted when he finished, which surprised the accompanying people. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so arrogant that he couldn''t even see Africa''s leadership. Africa is developing very well now.


    Coupled with the rich resources, people all over the world may want to have such a status, but Zhang Xiaofan is so despised. It can be seen what kind of person Zhang Xiaofan is.


    General Duolun and general mut were embarrassed and said they dared not say such words again. Zhang Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction.


    Then the group visited several anti day vegetable planting factories and artificially planted forests. Looking at the vibrant and prosperous northern Africa, Zhang Xiaofan affirmed the work of general dorun and general mut.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli live in the presidential suite. An Xiaoli leans against Zhang Xiaofan and is a little sad.


    "I don''t think I deserve you if I can ask for a son. You are so powerful that even the leaders of countries respect you in Africa."


    "But I''m ordinary like a stone. I haven''t even attended a key university. I''m so ashamed."


    What an Xiaoli said is true. She really felt a lot of pressure along the way today.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at an Xiaoli seriously.


    "What do you think is a woman''s greatest contribution to her family?" Zhang Xiaofan''s question stunned an Xiaoli.


    "Is it making money? If you make more money, women will make a great contribution."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "A good woman''s greatest contribution to the family is to do nothing. Take good care of her children, serve her parents in law, and let men do what they make money."


    "Men are heaven, and men''s achievements are women''s achievements. Women should worship their men and admire their men with an appreciative eye. Such women will be happy all their life."


    "On the contrary, women who think about making money all day, think about their economic independence and don''t take their husband seriously live in pain all their life."


    "Women are water and men are fire. Only when water and fire are both economic can you run a good family. What you are infatuated with me is your kindness and simplicity. Can you be good to everyone?"


    "If your heart changes, pursue fame and wealth and want to make money, what else can you use to attract me?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished these, an Xiaoli understood and stopped thinking. She asked Zhang Xiaofan to put her head on her leg and take out her ears for Zhang Xiaofan.


    The picture is transferred to Central Africa. A Snake Island element enters Zhang Xiaoyan''s office and tells Zhang Xiaoyan that Zhang Xiaofan has arrived in Africa, how to transport the gold hidden in the mine cave and how to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaoyan has always appreciated Zhang Xiaofan''s trust and care for her, but now she dreams of her brother Zhang Xiaoqiang as soon as she sleeps.


    He died miserably. Zhang Xiaofan killed him and their parents. Let Zhang Xiaoyan unite with Snake Island to avenge them.


    Zhang Xiaoyan''s brain hurts badly when she thinks of revenge, as if she has been controlled. As for Zhang Xiaofan''s forgetfulness of her, her mind is full of information about Zhang Xiaofan''s harm to her brother.


    "He doesn''t know the news of gold coming out of the mine. He doesn''t necessarily come for us this time. We don''t have to worry too much."


    "The gold is also transported out boldly according to the previous method. If he finds anything, he will be brought into the mine and let him die in the mine like those people before."


    Zhang Xiaoyan said these words, the man nodded and agreed, and then went out.


    After a while, the man went to the cave where Zhang Xiaofan had been before and reported the situation to a Snake Island leader holding two beauties.


    "Non snake king, Zhang Xiaoyan, that smelly woman, let us transport gold according to the previous method. Is that ok?"


    Not the two beauties in the snake king''s arms.


    "The most dangerous way is the safe way. In the past six months, we have accumulated a lot of gold, enough to buy a lot of high-tech weapons and take back our Snake Island."


    "We''ll do it the way she said this time, but don''t transport the gold to the previous place, but to another place, so that the bastard won''t bring us all our wealth after he finds it."


    "Yes."


    The man promised and went to work.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli slept in the same bed and couldn''t sleep all the time.


    "Can you ask for a son? Do you have something on your mind?"


    An Xiaoli is very careful about her men. If her men don''t have anything on their mind and they fall asleep like this, her men will certainly do something to her. Now it''s very quiet and easy to guess.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns to look at an Xiaoli and tells her the main reason for coming to Africa this time. An Xiaoli asks Zhang Xiaofan if she believes Zhang Xiaoyan?


    "I believe Xiaoyan was very attached to me when she was a child and had a good relationship with me, but the death of his father and her eldest brother is really related to me. I don''t know whether Xiaoyan is still Xiaoyan before."


    "People sometimes change because of the change of environment, but Xiaoyan is kind-hearted. I believe her heart can''t do such a thing as deliberately harming people."


    "Maybe there''s a misunderstanding between you. We''ll go to Central Africa tomorrow. We''ll investigate the matter and talk about the misunderstanding."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and takes an Xiaoli to sleep. An Xiaoli sometimes finds that Zhang Xiaofan is not as strong as she thinks. He also needs other people''s care. Just like now, a few words can calm him down.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli just got up. General mut came to Zhang Xiaofan and said he had something important to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods went out with general mut. General mut told Zhang Xiaofan a reality that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to believe, which made Zhang Xiaofan particularly upset.


    "Is the news accurate?"


    "We have found gold in the mine for several months, but the gold was sent away without knowing what happened."


    "As for where to send it, we haven''t found it, but this time we found it, we dare to report the news."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to believe this, but he must believe that only general mut can continue to track those who send gold.


    He went to Central Africa to investigate the matter. If this is the case, and Zhang Xiaoyan deliberately did the accident in the mine before.


    Then he can only deny his relatives. After all, he also wants justice for the miners who died for no reason.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he arranged for general mut to work and called an Xiaoli and Cao Yang to drive to Central Africa.


    The leaders in Central Africa also received him as general Doren and general mut received him before, but he is not even in the mood to visit the development of Central Africa and goes directly to the mine.


    At more than 4 p.m., Zhang Xiaofan''s car stopped in front of the mine. Zhang Xiaoyan took a group of people to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoyan''s big sister now makes Zhang Xiaofan more sure of his guess.

 Chapter 1436

    "Boss, this gold mine can''t be mined for a long time. I suspect it''s a previous exploration mistake."


    "It has taken a lot of human and material resources of our group in the past six months and caused huge losses to the company. I personally feel very sorry. I suggest closing the mine and looking for new ore veins."


    Zhang Xiaoyan doesn''t even call Xiao Fan when she sees him. This has never happened before. Looking at Zhang Xiaoyan again, her eyes are full of hatred, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very sad.


    "Xiao Yan, we are a family. You will still call Xiao Fan as before. As for the mining plant."


    "If you think you can''t do what you want, from today on, close the mine first and open the mine when I find the right person."


    "And a fat boss I knew in China before. She has a lot of experience in mining. Where is he? Call him out. I want to hear his opinion."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that the boss is dead. At the moment, he deliberately asks Zhang Xiaoyan to tell the truth. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaoyan disappoints him.


    "Boss, the fat man only stayed with us for half a month because we left before we got out of the gold mine."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very heartache, really heartache. She doesn''t want to call her brother Xiaofan anymore, and she doesn''t want to tell the truth.


    "Well, let''s go to the mine."


    Zhang Xiaofan then goes to the mine. An Xiaoli can see that Zhang Xiaofan is very uncomfortable. As Zhang Xiaofan''s woman, she has to stand up and resolve the contradiction between him and Zhang Xiaoyan.


    "Xiao Yan, I''m Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend. My name is an Xiaoli. We''ll be a family in the future. Please take care of my sister."


    Zhang Xiaoyan''s heart is even worse. Her eldest brother doesn''t have a girlfriend, so she let Zhang Xiaofan die. Zhang Xiaofan has one girlfriend after another, and her hatred for Zhang Xiaofan is deeper.


    "Hum, my family, our boss has so many girlfriends. You''re the onion. You don''t like to hear it. You''re just our boss''s plaything."


    An Xiaoli didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoyan to say so. She felt so embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofan thought Zhang Xiaoyan was too outrageous.


    It is necessary to criticize Zhang Xiaoyan. An Xiaoli pulls Zhang Xiaofan and shakes her head at Zhang Xiaofan, meaning No.


    Zhang Xiaofan gritted his teeth and decided to go to the mine first. Besides, a worker ran to Zhang Xiaofan from the blockade of many people.


    One of Zhang Xiaoyan''s men was about to shoot the worker to death. Cao Yang kicked Zhang Xiaoyan''s men out at a very fast speed.


    "Take that man down and dare to stop us from managing the workers. Is it a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan ordered that a circle of people had surrounded Cao Yang. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the skills of those people.


    Obviously, they have received long-term training. Can it be OK for a mine to raise so many experts?


    "Stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan drank, stopped, went to Cao Yang, stared at Zhang Xiaoyan, and a force was released.


    "Zhang Xiaoyan, are you crazy? What are you doing now? Cultivating killers to get rid of me?"


    Zhang Xiaoyan originally planned to let someone light the explosives after Zhang Xiaofan entered the mine. At that time, even if Zhang Xiaofan has three heads and six arms.


    It''s impossible to escape, but now it seems impossible. The worker knows too much. Once he tells Zhang Xiaofan about the mine, Zhang Xiaofan will never enter the mine again.


    "Listen to me, brothers of Snake Island. That man is Zhang Xiaofan, the biggest enemy of us. Now that he comes to us, let''s work together to get rid of him."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoyan ordered, hundreds of Snake Island elements came out and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan burst into tears.


    This is Zhang Xiaoyan, such a simple Zhang Xiaoyan, now how to become like this.


    Zhang Xiaoyan''s words were like a sharp knife stabbing him in the heart.


    "Zhang Xiaoyan, are you still as simple as Zhang Xiaoyan before? You''re going to kill me now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words gave Zhang Xiaoyan a headache, but the headache soon disappeared.


    "Do you also think I''m strange now? To be honest, I don''t know myself, but I have no choice for revenge. You killed my eldest brother and my parents. We are sworn enemies."


    "Kill me."


    Zhang Xiaoyan said, grabbing a knife from one of her men, waved it to Zhang Xiaofan, and the others began to fight Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan still has to protect an Xiaoli at the moment. He shakes Zhang Xiaoyan back, pulls an Xiaoli and Cao Yang and jumps to the top of the mountain. Zhang Xiaoyan takes the people of Snake Island to kill them on the mountain.


    "Pa Pa......"


    However, at this time, King buwa sent his generals with a team to shoot at those Snake Island elements.


    Snake Island elements are all knives and short swords. How can they be enemies in a hail of bullets? After only a few minutes, they suffered heavy casualties. Zhang Xiaoyan ordered them to leave with the remaining people.


    In fact, the people Zhang Xiaoyan took were nothing in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Without saying anything else, they released type insects and ate them up in a few seconds.


    But Zhang Xiaofan can''t do it. Last time he called his father, his father said it in particular.


    Now that he has killed Zhang Xiaoyan, how can he explain to his father? Should he also become an enemy with his father and let his father hate him.


    People''s hearts are flesh long. Zhang Xiaofan feels more and more helpless until now. Sometimes he knows he is wrong and can''t help doing that.


    I remember at the beginning, Zhang Xiaofan thought that he would start a business to make his relatives live better.


    He encouraged people to be pro only, but the last time he decided, he slapped him in the face.


    Maybe he didn''t invite Zhang Xiaoyan here last time and didn''t give Zhang Xiaoyan so much power.


    Zhang Xiaoyan will not become like this, and those miners will not die in vain. He really regrets it.


    Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan felt bad, an Xiaoli held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand tightly and encouraged Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a while, King buwa''s subordinates brought people up to meet Zhang Xiaofan and said that the Snake Island elements had been cleaned up.


    Now the mine is clean, and my men found a lot of gunpowder in the mine. It seems that they want to blow up the mine, but they left in a hurry without success.


    Zhang Xiaofan was afraid after listening for a while. He secretly congratulated himself that he had not entered the mine just now. If he did, he would go in.


    Once the mine explodes, he may have a chance of life, but Cao Yang and an Xiaoli will definitely die in the mine.


    "The hateful Snake Island elements should be killed all over Africa."


    "What a big tone. The existence of Snake Island is your curse. One day, it will get rid of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan just muttered, a voice came. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the place where the voice came, and was about to kill the man. Suddenly, the mine exploded.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others shook under their feet. In order to prevent the mine from collapsing, an Xiaoli and Cao Yang were buried alive below.


    Pull on an Xiaoli and Cao Yang and sweep away into the distance. Just in the distance, the whole mine is burning.


    Many of King buwa''s men died in the mine. All the workers in the mine were buried alive, and there was no one left.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really heartbroken when he saw this scene. At this moment, he vowed to kill the bastards in Snake Island.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan knelt in front of the burning mine, and an Xiaoli and Cao Yang also knelt down.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t kneel, but this time he knelt down to those who died because of mining. He promised them.


    In the next hundred years, no one will be allowed to mine here and disturb the rest of the dead. This day will be designated as the disaster anniversary of the mortal group.


    December 17, a day for everyone in the mortal group to observe silence for the dead.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan got up and King buwa''s men cleaned up the number of people alive.


    He also hurried to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to have family affection now. The death of so many people makes him forget his family affection.


    "Contact king buwa and King Duolun and ask them to order the removal of all Snake Island elements in northern and Central Africa."


    "Yes."


    The general listened to the order and immediately called King buwa and King Duolun in just a few minutes.


    The situation in northern and Central Africa has become tense. A large number of soldiers are looking for Snake Island elements all over the country, which makes some smokers tremble.


    At this time, general mut called and said that he had followed the cargo team of Snake Island and had arrived in southern Africa.


    It''s still very chaotic there. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, his people can''t venture into southern Africa and ask Zhang Xiaofan what to do.


    "In southern Africa, the last time I didn''t go to southern Africa because of time, those bastards in Snake Island thought it would be all right to hide in southern Africa. It was wishful thinking."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and asked general mut to wait in southern Africa. Now he rushed to southern Africa to meet him.


    With these words, Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and asked Cao Yang to drive. The three moved forward to southern Africa.


    The African snake king asked his men to send the latest batch of gold to southern Africa. He mainly wanted to use this gold to deal with a general there, find a way to buy arms, buy a large number of arms and attack Snake Island.


    Of course, now his people are also on their way to southern Africa, but what surprised them is that Zhang Xiaofan''s pace is so fast. Whether they can succeed in southern Africa depends on their luck.


    At more than 10 p.m. that day, Zhang Xiaofan and the three had arrived in southern Africa. Then they met with general mut. General mut told Zhang Xiaofan about the situation in southern Africa.


    Zhang Xiaofan learned that the southern African plate is vast, and there are three generals stationed on the plate of hundreds of thousands of square kilometers.


    There was constant war between them, but general LITT was the most powerful, followed by general ADI, and general Amur was the last.


    "I know general Amur. I saved his life when I was in country y, and his character is good. If we want to completely eliminate Snake Island elements in southern Africa, we must help general Amur unify the whole southern Africa."


    "Now let''s settle down and try to get in touch with general Amur. After meeting with general Amur''s people, we can talk to general Fulite and general ADI."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to general mut.


    General Mott said, "then we will mobilize some people from northern and Central Africa to prevent general Ritter and general ADI''s people from sneaking attacks on us when we don''t meet general Amur."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "They will only perish faster if they do that. Just let your soldiers camp. There is movement at night and let them sleep at ease. Naturally, there are powerful things to protect us."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so confident that general mut doesn''t worry. With Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, one person is enough to destroy all the troops of general LITT and general ADI. I''m afraid those are superfluous.


    "Then I''ll let people camp."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. An Xiaoli leaned on Zhang Xiaofan and made Zhang Xiaofan forget her unhappiness. It would be easier if she spent her honeymoon with her on this trip to Africa. Otherwise, she would be too heavy.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that an Xiaoli was right, so he relaxed, picked up an Xiaoli and drilled into a grass.


    Ashamed an Xiaoli hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder tightly. She didn''t know what would happen next.

 Chapter 1437

    In the grass, Zhang Xiaofan put an Xiaoli down, took off his coat and spread it on the grass.


    An Xiaoli was more afraid, and her heart beat loudly. She didn''t dare to think what Zhang Xiaofan would do to her next.


    "Well, sit down. The moon in the desert is surprisingly round. Let''s enjoy the moonlight."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, la''an Xiaoli sat down, and they leaned together to talk about their thoughts. This situation is really very happy.


    "You''ve made so much money to have a son. Can we find a place to live in seclusion and live a stable life in the future?"


    When women find true love, they have weakened their glory and wealth. It is true that they can be with their loved ones forever.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "There will be a day when we will only do one thing a day so that we can specialize."


    "What is it that you have to be so expert?"


    "Give birth to a baby!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and turned to overwhelm an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli blushed. She grabbed her belt tightly with her hand and looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. She was obviously afraid.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds an Xiaoli''s hand. An Xiaoli hesitates to let go. She feels that the bottom line is about to be broken by Zhang Xiaofan. Suddenly, the phone rings. As soon as she sees that it''s her mother, she quickly connects the phone.


    "Xiao Li, where are you? How can you learn to skip classes now? Your parents will really worry about you."


    It turned out that an Xiaoli didn''t go to school for two days. The head teacher had contacted an Xiaoli''s family. Her parents were worried, so they called an Xiaoli.


    "Mom, Zhang Xiaofan works in Africa and pulls me to travel together. Don''t worry, I''m safe." an Xiaoli said to her mother.


    "What, if you are with your good son-in-law, we can rest assured, but you young people are working hard together. It''s better to be careful and remember to take some protective measures, otherwise it will be humiliating to get pregnant before you get married."


    An Xiaoli smelled that her face was red. She didn''t expect her mother to say such words. She paid more attention to the innocence of girls.


    "I see, mom, are you and dad all right?"


    "We''re all right. Call your head teacher later, or she won''t be at ease." an Xiaoli''s mother said.


    "OK, there''s nothing else. I''ll hang up."


    An Xiaoli said, hung up the phone, called the head teacher again, asked for a few days off, and then put the phone away.


    At the moment, the goods looked into an Xiaoli''s eyes and sang to listen to her mother. An Xiaoli gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "You promise me one thing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that an Xiaoli should listen to her mother and take protective measures, so he assured an Xiaoli that she would never let an Xiaoli get pregnant.


    "No, I want you to promise me that we can''t take the last step before we get married."


    Zhang Xiaofan was disappointed for a while, but seeing that an Xiaoli was serious, he really loved an Xiaoli. How can he refuse.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling an Xiaoli into her arms and watching the night sky together.


    After four or five hours, it was late at night. General mut had already set up their tent and rested in it. At the moment, there were uninvited guests coming to find them trouble.


    These people are general ADI''s men. It turned out that the non snake king took a large amount of gold to general ADI''s barracks today, gave all the gold to general ADI, and asked general ADI for help to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    General ADI''s power is supported by country E. at ordinary times, he needs a lot of military spending to give country e in exchange for its arms.


    With this gold, general ADI can get a lot of aircraft and artillery and expand his snobbery. Therefore, I am particularly grateful to the non snake king.


    Tonight, general ADI sent some soldiers to cooperate with some of the non snake king''s men to attack Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    At noon today, the Snake Island elements suffered a loss in the hail of bullets. Now they also have a hail of bullets. They must look good to Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to talk nonsense with those uninvited guests when he hears their voices.


    Secretly release the three Amur tigers. After a while, I heard a scream in the desert.


    "My God, why can''t bullets kill those three tigers? What''s the matter? Why are there tigers in the desert? Are these dogs photographing the animal world in the desert? Take the tigers away quickly."


    A Snake Island element fired several shots and could not kill the three tigers, so he was scared and talked to himself.


    In fact, how do those Snake Island elements know that the three Northeast tigers protect the ginseng king for a long time.


    It has absorbed a lot of ginseng King''s essence. It is no longer an ordinary northeast tiger. How can a mere bullet hurt them.


    "Ah!"


    When three Amur tigers entered the crowd, they could eat one person''s bones in one bite, frightening those Snake Island elements to flee one after another.


    In a few seconds, dozens of people became the delicacy of three Northeast tigers, and others disappeared in their cars.


    In general ADI''s camp, the non snake king and general ADI each hold a beautiful woman in their arms.


    Waiting for their first victory tonight, but when the people on the front line came back, they were all dumbfounded.


    "What, did you see the eye? How can there be such powerful tigers in the desert, and bullets can''t hurt them."


    "Report back to the general. It''s absolutely true. Dozens of our soldiers were eaten by tigers. If we didn''t run fast, we would be delicious for tigers."


    "NIMA''s, how could this happen."


    The non snake king smiled.


    "General ADI, don''t be angry. Maybe it''s a good thing. The three tigers appeared outside their barracks."


    "Maybe all the people in their barracks have been eaten by tigers. You know, tigers don''t recognize people and eat when they see people."


    General ADI thought what the non snake king said was reasonable and asked the man to go down and continue drinking with the non snake king.


    After a while, the non snake king called Zhang Xiaoyan in and asked Zhang Xiaoyan to investigate the matter.


    See if Zhang Xiaofan and others were eaten by tigers. As a result, general ADI fell in love with Zhang Xiaoyan at the first sight.


    "Beauty, sit down and have a drink together." general ADI said, standing up and pulling Zhang Xiaoyan''s hand.


    Zhang Xiaoyan has a strong character. Naturally, she doesn''t want to. She takes out a dagger and stabs general ADI.


    General ADI dodged and his face changed instantly. Unexpectedly, this woman dared to assassinate him in his barracks. He was really impatient.


    "Someone is coming. Catch that bitch for me."


    At the command of general ADI, more than a dozen guards came in and caught Zhang Xiaoyan. They asked him to catch Zhang Xiaoyan first, clean up and give in before sending it to him.


    Seeing that general ADI had sent someone to take Zhang Xiaoyan down, the non snake king begged Zhang Xiaoyan.


    "General ADI, you can''t touch that woman. That woman is bastard Zhang''s cousin. Bastard Zhang doesn''t have the heart to fight her. We have repeatedly let bastard Zhang suffer."


    "If bastard Zhang knows that his cousin has died in our hands, the trouble will be big. We have nothing to contain bastard Zhang. If bastard Zhang is not eaten by the tiger, we will lose the most effective card."


    General ADI was stunned and asked the non snake king to clarify the reason, and the non snake king to clarify everything.


    "It turned out that she was poisoned by you. You used hypnosis to her and changed her memory. Can you add some memory to her and let her treat me as her husband, so that she won''t resist and achieve something good with me."


    The non snake king was silent for a moment and said he would try.


    "What are you waiting for? Try it quickly."


    The non snake king nodded, walked out of general ADI''s tent, went outside another tent, saw several people holding Zhang Xiaoyan, and began to hypnotize Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Zhang Xiaoyan slowly fell asleep. There was a shadow of general ADI in her mind. She also felt that general ADI was very handsome and her husband.


    "No, it''s not like that."


    "Well, general ADI is your husband. You should take good care of general ADI and play games with general ADI."


    "No, no, I don''t want it." Zhang Xiaoyan seemed to have a nightmare. She suddenly woke up and grabbed her hair. She was very poor.


    The non snake king did not expect that Zhang Xiaoyan''s state of mind was so strong that his hypnosis failed. He had to rest and hypnotize Zhang Xiaoyan tomorrow.


    Speaking of Zhang Xiaoyan''s whole life, she was really poor. When she was a child, her family was poor and didn''t have a good life for a few days. When she grew up, her parents died because her brother Zhang Xiaoqiang was not a thing. She was sad for a long time.


    Finally, she came out of her grief and returned to school again. That was the happiest time of her life.


    At that time, she wanted to study hard and help Xiaofan''s brother manage the business in the future, but she was hugged by Zhang Xiaoqiang and destroyed her peaceful life.


    Later, when Zhang Xiaoqiang died and saw another relative die, she was completely crazy and spent more than half a year in Sheung Shui village.


    What''s more sad is that when I was sad, I won the hypnosis of the non snake king, and the whole person changed completely.


    Up to now, people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. They don''t know themselves. She is like this.


    Sometimes it''s all over to think of death, but it''s so easy to die. It''s easy to think of death. I can''t let go of my obsession in my heart.


    The picture was transferred to general mut''s barracks. General mut and others got up the next day and found a lot of guns and ammunition not far from their barracks. They were surprised to see the blood on the ground.


    General mut knew that Zhang Xiaofan did it. He asked people to put away those guns and ammunition and meet Zhang Xiaofan in Zhang Xiaofan''s tent.


    Zhang Xiaofan has now got up and is eating the love breakfast made by an Xiaoli, which makes general mut envious.


    "Grandpa Zhang, give me a bite. The taste of love is really envious, jealous and hateful."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at general mut.


    "Today you took your brothers out of Southern Africa and camped on the border of Central Africa."


    "I''ll take Xiaoli and Cao Yang to find general Amur. When we find it, we''ll inform you to meet us."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had finished eating and called an Xiaoli and Cao Yang to walk outside the barracks.

 Chapter 1438

    Outside the barracks, they got on an SUV and soon disappeared. General mut also began to retreat with his soldiers. Two hours later, they withdrew to Central Africa.


    General ADI''s men reported the news to general ADI. It was speculated that general mut must have been attacked by a tiger last night.


    Laughing like something, he got up to find the non snake king and urged the non snake king to use hypnosis for Zhang Xiaoyan.


    On the other side of the picture, Zhang Xiaofan''s car galloped on the desert and continued to move towards general Amur''s territory.


    Wolves suddenly appeared in front. Hundreds of wolves surrounded Zhang Xiaofan''s car. An Xiaoli was so frightened that she held Zhang Xiaofan''s arm tightly. Cao Yang asked Zhang Xiaofan what to do.


    Zhang Xiaofan is surprised that this is the main road through the desert in southern Africa. Normally, wolves are not so bold. They run to the main road to attack people. How can they encounter this situation now.


    Is the situation here so bad that wolves can''t eat food in the mountains and gradually attack the city? If so, the situation is really bad.


    As a matter of fact, there are constant wars in southern Africa, and many people have fled to central and northern Africa.


    As a result, there is a serious shortage of farmers, coupled with the increasing desertification caused by the war, leading to some herbivores moving north.


    Those carnivores without herbivores came out of the mountains and slowly approached the city, which seemed to devour the city.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go down and communicate with them. Animals are spiritual and won''t hurt people easily."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to get off. An Xiaoli tightly holds Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and doesn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go down. She is afraid that something will happen if Zhang Xiaofan goes down.


    "Don''t be afraid. I grew up in the mountains. I was accompanied by wolves since childhood. Those wolves won''t hurt me."


    Zhang Xiaofan then opened the door and got off. The wolves felt the smell of Zhang Xiaofan and were scared back.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to communicate with the wolves. The wolves gradually fell on the ground and listened to Zhang Xiaofan quietly.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan gets on the bus. The wolves get out of the way. Cao Yang starts the car and continues to move towards general almu''s territory. The wolves follow behind and protect Zhang Xiaofan''s car.


    The non snake king sent some people to follow Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan in the desert. He had followed all the way to find opportunities before he had time to start.


    I saw hundreds of wolves protecting Zhang Xiaofan, which scared those Snake Island elements silly. I can''t figure out what the situation is.


    "Don''t act rashly. I''ll report this news to Lord snake king now."


    The man said and reported the news to the snake king. After hearing this, the snake king was surprised. He wanted to perform hypnosis for Zhang Xiaoyan, but such a thing happened.


    Send Zhang Xiaoyan to see the situation, because now only Zhang Xiaoyan may know some situations and can solve Zhang Xiaofan.


    The non snake king sent Zhang Xiaoyan out. General ADI was furious. The non snake king promised to give general ADI a batch of gold after a period of time, and general ADI calmed down.


    Two days later, Zhang Xiaofan''s car finally reached general Amur''s territory, and one of his men reported the news to general Amur.


    The guy led thousands of people against Zhang Xiaofan''s wolves, but when he saw Zhang Xiaofan, the whole person was stunned.


    The last time I saw Zhang Xiaofan in Y country, I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. Unexpectedly, I''m so happy to see him here today.


    General Amur ran over, knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and shouted for grace, which surprised the soldiers under general Amur. It was amazing that their general knelt down to a farmer.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped general Amur up.


    "They are all people with status. They don''t have to kneel easily, which makes their people see the majesty?"


    General Amur was a little stiff. He scratched his head and didn''t know what to say. Zhang Xiaofan explained his intention to general Amur.


    General Amur was a little embarrassed. He decided to invite Zhang Xiaofan to the barracks first and then talk to Zhang Xiaofan in detail.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt general Amur''s dilemma, so he took an Xiaoli and Cao Yang to general Amur''s barracks.


    After more than an hour, the three of Zhang Xiaofan went to general Amur''s barracks. General Amur asked people to take out the best things to entertain Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a few minutes, his men brought the things. They were all rotten bark. The soldiers in the whole camp were very depressed.


    "Grandpa, now you know why I can''t promise you. In the eyes of people outside, I''m a high general. In fact, my life is harder than that of farmers."


    "My soldiers would have left if they hadn''t fought with me for many years and had feelings with me. They thought I was a good man."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to know why.


    "Other generals seek foreign support. Why don''t you find a force to support you?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan mentioned this matter, general Amur was angry because those people''s requirements were too much.


    The premise of supporting him is to completely occupy the oil resources of his place. How can he accept this kind of thing.


    The reason why he still picked up the gun is to protect the resources here and think that one day the oil will be developed.


    It can make the brothers live a good life. If all the resources are completely plundered by them, what else does he do with the barrel of a gun.


    General Amur explained his situation clearly, which also surprised Zhang Xiaofan. The place guarded by general Amur turned out to be a geomantic treasure, with very rich oil resources underground.


    Now, with the development of social industry, oil resources are becoming more and more scarce. More importantly, oil resources are non renewable resources.


    A very large oil field is definitely a resource that many countries want to strive for.


    "So it is. What you did is right. I support you. The problem you face now is to let the soldiers eat and have money. I can support you."


    "How much do you want? Just ask. After you unify Central Africa, we will cooperate to develop your place."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, general Amur thought Zhang Xiaofan was talking in his sleep.


    He admitted that Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are very good, but this does not mean that Zhang Xiaofan can support the cost of an army.


    "Eunuch, I appreciate your kindness, but the cost of an army is too great. You can''t support me at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Then you say I want to support you. How much money do you need? See if I can take it out."


    General Amur said, "now we are in urgent need of all kinds of weapons, plus materials, at least one billion of your Chinese coins!"


    "It''s only one billion yuan. Last time I gave my girlfriend so much pocket money. Well, I''ll give you two billion yuan to help you buy weapons and find someone to help you build several vegetable factories."


    "You lead the soldiers to plant trees on the mountain and solve the problem of eating first, so that your soldiers can have greater motivation to fight with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan likes farming and girls. Fighting is not his strong point, so he can help these at most.


    General Amur still doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can do so many things. He thinks Zhang Xiaofan is joking with him.


    "Eunuch, are you really kidding me? Do you have so much money?"


    "Have you heard of the mortal group?"


    General Amur shook his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels silly. Now he really doubts whether general Amur has crossed from the primitive society. Even the mortal group doesn''t know.


    "Will you surf the Internet?"


    General Amur heard the speech and asked one of his men to bring a mobile phone. Zhang Xiaofan almost fainted.


    In today''s information age, general Amur himself doesn''t even have a mobile phone and doesn''t know how to fight.


    If someone shot him, he ran away like a sparrow, and then harassed others in turn.


    "I can''t believe it when I see you. If you search the mortal group, I''m the president of the mortal group. I helped build up the happy life in northern and Central Africa."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, general Amur quickly asked his men to search. As a result, his surprised chin was about to fall off. He was excited and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan really had no way to say.


    "Well, now get up quickly, take your brothers to the mountains and change the land you live on. You should not live only by fighting all day."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that general Amur acted immediately and went down to plant trees with his own hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan also secretly let Bruce Lee out and asked them to help, otherwise he couldn''t live even if he planted the saplings.


    After doing this, Zhang Xiaofan first called Tang Xinyue and asked Tang Xinyue to help make some weapons and send them to Africa.


    Tang Xinyue was determined not to do this, but now she depends on Zhang Xiaofan to build an arsenal, so she promised Zhang Xiaofan to deliver it within two days.


    Then he called President Pang and asked him to send some people to Central Africa to meet with general mut, and then come to southern Africa together. Don''t worry on the road. It will be very safe.


    President Pang has engaged in vegetables against the sky in the past six months, and the value has increased tens of thousands of times than before. Now it is in President Pang''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan is his God. How dare you not listen to Zhang Xiaofan and immediately send Hu Ke and Hu Jing to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sent three Amur tigers and holy insects to Central Africa to meet general mut and others.


    It''s better not to be harassed by bad people on the road. Once harassed by bad people, it is estimated that they will die without burial place immediately.


    Two days later, mut and others arrived smoothly. Zhang Xiaofan brightened up when he saw Hu Ke and Hu Jing.


    I remember the last time I was in Central Africa, the two sisters also said that they had telepathy. As long as they touched one, they would make a sound.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very excited. At this moment, when he saw them, he made a bad mistake again.

 Chapter 1439

    "Two beauties, long time no see, do you want to..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said half, remembering that an Xiaoli was still around! Quickly stop the car. Sure enough, an Xiaoli''s hand has been twisted on his arm.


    A sharp pain came. Zhang Xiaofan clenched his teeth without making a sound. Hu Jing and Hu Ke saw that Zhang Xiaofan''s expression had been guessed and giggled.


    Then they went to Zhang Xiaofan and bowed down to say hello to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to be too enthusiastic.


    "Hehe, OK. President Pang sent you to help me. That''s great. Next, we''ll start from here."


    "Gradually plant our contrarian vegetables to the whole southern Africa, so that the whole Africa will become the contrarian vegetable planting base of our mortal group."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, his mood was a little excited. He had never dreamed of a day before.


    As a farmer, he has really made great contributions to human diet.


    "The boss has great goals. We will help the boss achieve his goals."


    When Hu Ke and Hu Jing talk, their lips move together. They don''t know what''s wrong with the goods. They really want to kiss one of them and ask the other how they feel.


    "OK, let general Amur find someone to take you to find the land suitable for the anti sky vegetable factory later, and our vegetable industrialization will move forward again."


    Hu Ke and Hu Jing promised that general Amur had returned after checking the supplies. At this time, they were very happy. With these things, his soldiers finally didn''t have to go hungry.


    "Eunuch, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw general Amur talking, he had to kneel down, quickly pull general Amur up, and then ask about afforestation. This is his relationship.


    The wolves were able to follow him here two days ago because he promised the wolves that trees would grow here as soon as possible.


    Some herbivores appeared and the wolves were obedient. Otherwise, they would have gone to besiege the city.


    "After our efforts in the past two days, tens of thousands of soldiers under my command have planted millions of saplings."


    "It''s strange that those saplings can grow up in one night after being planted on the first day. Now there are many wastelands covered with green clothes, and some homeless animals have gone to the woods to settle down. It''s really harmonious."


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally knows what''s going on. He is also very satisfied with the results. Afforestation can change the living environment in Africa, make the sky bluer and the earth greener. This is what he has always advocated.


    "Great. Next, while planting trees, you should also help the staff of our mortal group."


    "Set up the counter heaven vegetable factory as soon as possible, so that the problem of your military camp can be completely solved and the people on your side can live a good life."


    General Amur has tasted the sweetness brought to them by Zhang Xiaofan''s arrival. Now he quickly promised to do things.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the tent after these arrangements. An Xiaoli is angry and asks Zhang Xiaofan to honestly explain her relationship with Hu Jing and Hu Ke.


    Zhang Xiaofan had some bad ideas and didn''t do anything. It can be said that it doesn''t matter. This question is abnormal.


    But this kind of thing, a fool will be honest with his girlfriend and talk nonsense about running the train.


    Pulling an Xiaoli to kiss in the tent, an Xiaoli finally lost the battle and didn''t ask about it again.


    The picture moves to the other side. Zhang Xiaoyan is sent by the non snake king to assassinate Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing the changes that Zhang Xiaofan has made in the lives of some people in southern Africa these days, she has more and more headaches every day.


    Whenever she wanted to lead her subordinates, she felt very bad. This state made her really unable to act, so she led a group of subordinates back to general ADI''s barracks.


    General ADI sent someone to rob the materials sent to general Amur''s barracks the day before yesterday. As a result, as soon as he took action, he was attacked by type insects.


    The army suffered heavy casualties, and the morale of the whole camp could not be raised, which made him feel particularly troublesome.


    Now if they want to boost their morale again, they must win a battle. It is very dangerous whether the morale of the army will always be dead.


    So general ADI decided to personally take people to attack general Amur''s barracks tonight to boost morale.


    Zhang Xiaofan bullies and fears an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli drives Zhang Xiaofan out of the tent, but now the flame in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is still burning. How can you release the flame? Go to find Hu Ke and Hu Jing.


    Appointed by President Pang, the two men did not dare to idle in southern Africa. Under the leadership of several soldiers, they found two places where vegetable factories could be built, and went to distant rural areas to find watering places where vegetables could be planted.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew the news of these two people. He felt that they were brave enough, so he went to find them as soon as possible.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan found Hu Ke and Hu Jing in a rural area, which was watered.


    But there is no one in the village, and a lot of land is wasted. Hu Ke and Hu Jing are very distressed.


    "Boss Zhang, why are you here?" Hu Ke and Hu Jing asked in unison. Zhang Xiaofan came to them.


    "You can both come, why can''t I?" Zhang Xiaofan said, hugging their waist. They really had a kind of expression.


    "Boss, please let go. We are not the kind of girls you think." the two said, with red faces, and Zhang Xiaofan let them go.


    "Do you want to develop a small-scale peasant economy in southern Africa?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walked to a big stone, jumped gently and sat on the big stone. Hu Ke and Hu Jing came over, leaned against the big stone and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Through our practice in Central Africa, we find that the small-scale peasant economy can bring more enthusiasm to workers."


    "Some energetic farmers can contract dozens of mu of irrigated land and then find several people to grow the land. Such income is several times higher than that of vegetable factories."


    Zhang Xiaofan can think of it. Engaging in a small-scale peasant economy can fully mobilize the enthusiasm of farmers. Farmers think it is farming for their own families.


    With a higher income, they can pursue higher material enjoyment, but as a vegetable factory, the workers'' awareness is relatively weak, so their income is also relatively low.


    "How are you doing?"


    Hu Ke and Hu Jing shook their heads.


    "As you can see, there is no one in the countryside here. The war is so hateful that there is no one in a village."


    The situation in southern Africa is so bad now. It is estimated that people who can run have gone to central and northern Africa, and those who can''t run have died in the war. This phenomenon is too normal in southern Africa.


    "In fact, I have a way to let the land here be planted." Zhang Xiaofan thought of the solution and said to Hu Ke and Hu Jing.


    "What can I do?"


    "Let general Amur disarm."


    "I have observed before that most of the soldiers under general Amur came from farmers. I guess they were forced to join the army because their homes were destroyed."


    "As long as we let general Amur disarm and redistribute the irrigated land here to them, they will be very happy and very active in farming."


    Hu Jing and Hu Ke look at each other and think that although this method is good, general Amur may not agree. After all, the situation in Central Africa is so bad that we can imagine the consequences after disarmament.


    "I know what you''re worried about. I tell you, it''s wisdom to win the war, not the number of soldiers. There are not many soldiers. You see, some of the soldiers under general Amur are obviously older."


    "What''s the difference between letting them fight and letting them die? In short, I will advise general Amur to disarm. Just do a good job of teaching them how to farm."


    "At this stage, they can only ensure self-sufficiency in farming. They have to sell outside after a while, so you should pay more attention to talents in this field."


    Zhang Xiaofan cooked up his ideas. Hu Ke and Hu Jing nodded and agreed.


    "Well, you two are girls. Southern Africa is not peaceful. You dare to run so far. I''m convinced. Now come back with me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he came down from the stone and was about to take Hu Jing and Hu Ke back. He found that Hu Ke and Hu Jing suddenly turned around and ran to the woods in front.


    This frightened Zhang Xiaofan and immediately followed up. As soon as they entered the forest, they took off their clothes all over.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan has never seen such a phenomenon before.


    Girls'' bodies are generally dominated by pure Yin. In the case of Hu Ke and Hu Jing, it is obviously pure Yang, which is really too bad.


    "Hot, so hot."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it. Seeing Hu Jing and Hu Ke suffering like this, he is also very worried. When he opens his perspective eye, he unexpectedly finds that there is a snake gall hidden in Hu Ke''s body.


    There is a powerful heat release in the snake gall, which torments Hu Ke and Hu Jing. Now it seems that we want to cure Hu Ke and Hu Jing.


    First of all, take out the snake gall, otherwise their bodies can''t bear that energy at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, remembered the mirror in his bracelet subspace, took out the mirror and looked at Hu Ke and Hu Jing with the dark side. Their state was better in an instant.


    "It''s really useful."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and continued to look at Hu Ke and Hu Jing in the mirror. The sweat on them gradually disappeared.


    With a bang, Zhang Xiaofan fainted at the same time. Zhang Xiaofan went to help Hu Ke. He didn''t know how to take out the snake gall from Hu Ke''s body. After all, he was not good at surgery.


    "Use massage to force the snake gall in Hu Ke''s body to the exit, and then ask the dragon baby to suck out the snake gall."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t care so much when he thought of it. Now the pain of Hu Ke and Hu Jing has been temporarily relieved.


    However, it is uncertain when the snake gall will start to make trouble again, so taking out the snake gall from Hu Ke''s body is the only way to solve this problem.


    Zhang Xiaofan made up his mind and touched Hu Ke. Hu Ke and Hu Jing made a sound at the same time, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan to take his hand back quickly.


    "Grandma, it''s too sensitive. This method of forcing snake gall can''t succeed in three or two times. Just this sound can make people unable to carry on."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Hu Ke and Hu Jing, thinking of ways and greedily swallowing saliva.

 Chapter 1440

    "In addition to massage and push snake gall, air blowing transportation is also an important method to speed up snake gall transportation."


    "Now it''s time for human life. There''s something else to take care of."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, took a deep breath and blew it into Hu Ke''s throat. Hu Ke and Hu Jing were both expressions.


    The goods licked their tongue and thought that since Hu Ke and Hu Jing had this reaction, they would blow to Hu Jing.


    It must also achieve the effect of forcing snake gall. It''s also fair to change the blowing for two people.


    It''s shameless. It obviously wants to be with his family. It''s the same as what others say because he''s not satisfied. I really take it.


    So the goods ran around to blow air to the two people. After more than ten minutes, the goods had blown enough and began to massage again.


    During the massage, in order to be fair, the goods ran around and pressed on both sides, and made the goods sweat all over his face.


    However, Kung Fu pays off. Through the efforts of this product, it finally forced the snake gall to the position of coming out. Now just ask Bruce Lee to go out and suck it with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, he found that Bruce Lee had been released by him to irrigate the saplings. He hasn''t come back yet. He can''t help him at all. It''s hard for Zhang Xiaofan.


    After thinking for a while, Hu Ke and Hu Jing just decided to work hard. They woke up. As soon as they saw that they were naked, they screamed and ran aside to get dressed.


    Zhang Xiaofan is distressed at the moment. He finally forces the snake gall to the position where he is about to come out. He doesn''t work hard now.


    I''m not sure I''ll go back that day, so I still have to find a way to hint Hu Ke and let Hu Ke promise him to help.


    But the embarrassed Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what to do. Hu Jing and Hu Ke have put on their clothes and come to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, do you want us both?" Hu Ke and Hu Jing said in a low voice.


    The goods have different opinions.


    "No, No."


    The goods regret when they say it. If they are so idealistic, they say they want to die, but they repent when they finish. What''s that like.


    "Oh, we misunderstood the boss. Thank you for saving us just now. When Hu Jing and I were young, our family was poor."


    "Because I didn''t have anything to eat, I often ran to the mountain to eat wild fruit. Once I met a snake and bit me. It was crazy at that time. After I heard that I was bitten by a snake, I had to bite the snake to death and eat snake gall to live."


    "We killed the snake, found the snake gall, and didn''t dare to bite it. We heard that it would be very bitter after biting, so we swallowed it directly."


    "In the future, we will be extremely hot every once in a while. We need to stay in the freezer. This time, when we go outside, the pain suddenly broke out and scared the boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head quickly.


    "No, it didn''t scare me. In fact, I have a way to completely cure your disease. I just need that..." Zhang Xiaofan said and made a breathing mouth.


    "Cluck, boss, you''re so bad. Why haven''t we heard that kissing can cure diseases? Hurry back. If you don''t go back, the boss''s wife will be jealous again." Hu Ke and Hu Jing said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little helpless. How can he say this? He can only let it go first, but it''s a pity for his previous efforts.


    "OK, let''s go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the three went back. As soon as they arrived near the barracks, they saw general Amur integrating the troops.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks over. General Amur asks everyone to follow the army. They get the news.


    General ADI''s soldiers are coming to attack their barracks tonight. They can''t keep up with their weapons. They can only use sparrow tactics. It''s hard for everyone.


    In the case of such disparity in equipment, general Amur led everyone to fight. It was also difficult for general Amur. Everyone hid in the woods first with general Amur''s troops.


    General mut''s team is well equipped, but the number is too small to fight general ADI.


    We can only fight sparrows in the woods like general Amur. Fortunately, there are enough woods here. It''s too easy to hide an army. General ADI''s army is not easy to find.


    At one o''clock in the morning, general ADI officially ordered tens of thousands of soldiers to enter the forest hidden by general Amur and others. Just as general Amur was about to order the release of arrows, he saw some animals jumping from many trees in the forest and fighting with general ADI''s soldiers.


    General ADI''s soldiers were in a mess, and countless wild wolves howled and rushed to general ADI''s soldiers.


    A battle of animals defending the forest began. General ADI saw this scene and quickly ordered to retreat, but this is the case. He has handed over more than half of the soldiers to the forest.


    General Amur and general mut were foolish. They didn''t expect the war to end like this. It was incredible. They both looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do it this time.


    Those animals have just had a habitat, and humans have come to destroy their homes. Of course, they don''t want to. It''s normal for such things to happen.


    After the war, general Amur took everyone out of the woods and rebuilt the tent. It was four or five in the morning.


    But today there was such an exciting thing. No one could sleep. Everyone gathered together.


    "What do you think of tonight?" general Amur sat down and watched everyone ask the situation.


    "What else can you think? Those who get the Tao help more than those who lose the Tao. Recently, you led the soldiers to plant trees and help those animals settle down. Those animals should help you."


    "I think your next job is to lead your soldiers to continue planting trees, so that more stray animals will settle in the woods. If someone attacks your territory in the future, the casualties will be more serious."


    General mut nodded, too.


    "Yes, I also felt that fighting depended on soldiers more than half a year ago, but through the development of northern Africa in the past half a year, I increasingly felt that it was not the case. Fighting should rely on the belief of the people to protect their homes."


    "I now dare say that our more than 10000 troops in northern Africa can also well safeguard the interests of northern Africa. As long as that person wants to destroy the current good situation in northern Africa, he is unable to live with all the people in northern Africa."


    "Including the animals in the woods, they are homeless and worried because of the perennial war, which has made them tired of that life."


    "They are very willing to contribute their strength to defend their homes, which is different from forcing them to go to the battlefield before."


    General Amur was shocked by the speech, turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and asked them what they should do next in southern Africa.


    Because after these days, Zhang Xiaofan''s correct decision has established Zhang Xiaofan''s high position in his heart. He wants to hear anything from Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "yesterday, I went to your countryside with Miss Hu Jing and Miss Hu Ke. Because of the war, there were no people in the countryside and a lot of irrigated land was not cultivated. This is a serious waste of resources."


    "So I suggest you disarm and cut your 30000 soldiers into 3000 soldiers, leaving only those who are wise."


    "Others will give them land for farming, and the workers of our mortal group will provide them with technical assistance. I''m sure the situation on your side will change greatly in less than one month."


    Reducing 30000 soldiers to 3000 is a big move. General Amur is still a little afraid, but he is willing to believe Zhang Xiaofan. The reason is to listen to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I''ll start cutting troops and dividing land tomorrow."


    After general Amur said that, everyone dispersed and went back to their rooms to rest, waiting for a big fight after dawn.


    On the other side of the screen, general ADI was defeated miserably. At this time, it can not be said that his morale was low.


    Even he was in low spirits. He asked the people of Snake Island to have a meeting together and speak out his troubles. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaoyan.


    "There is a treasure in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. It was obtained by my eldest brother before, and I didn''t find the secret. Finally, it was dedicated to the holy emperor."


    "After the holy emperor was slaughtered by Zhang Xiaofan and others, the treasure was obtained by Zhang Xiaofan again. Maybe it is the treasure that can control the beast and get the help of the beast."


    "Now there are many woods and wild animals over there. If we want to defeat Zhang Xiaofan, we can only attract them out and catch them all."


    "In addition, after this war, the combat effectiveness of our side has decreased rapidly, and there is the help of general Mott in northern Africa. There is a great disparity between the two sides. It is necessary for us to unite the strength of general Mott."


    The non snake king agrees with Zhang Xiaoyan. General ADI can only agree at this juncture, so let the non snake king and Zhang Xiaoyan unite with general litt.


    The next day, general Amur gathered 30000 soldiers and told everyone that he would cut troops and divide land.


    The soldiers were cheering. Obviously, many people didn''t want to fight and liked to go home and farm.


    The next step is to divide the land. All those assigned to the land learn farming technology from the staff of the mortal group and develop a good land.


    What''s more surprising is that there are general ADI''s soldiers who fled to them. Zhang Xiaofan also asked general Amur to grant them a fief.


    After that, more and more people slowly fled to general Amur. The situation here is getting better and better. Without a single soldier, general Amur has gradually become the most respected general in southern Africa.


    On this day, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the busy farmers and was in a very good mood. Tang Xinyue finally arrived with some weapons.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes general Amur to meet Tang Xinyue. After seeing the weapons brought by Tang Xinyue, general Amur is more excited.


    Thinking that his soldiers can finally use modern weapons, he is not afraid of the combination of general ADI and general litt.


    Tang Xinyue calls Zhang Xiaofan aside at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan knows that Tang Xinyue''s goods are unprofitable and can''t get up early.


    Otherwise, it would not have taken so long to send weapons, but people represent the national interests. What can he do as a small farmer.


    "Can''t you be happier when you see me? I''m a tiger and will eat you." Tang Xinyue said to Zhang Xiaofan when she saw Zhang Xiaofan''s defensive face.


    "You are more than a tiger. In my heart, you are more terrible than a tiger. Tell me quickly. If you have something to say, I don''t believe you come to me alone to practice with me."


    After sitting down, Zhang Xiaofan said very seriously.

 Chapter 1441

    Tang Xinyue is a little heartache. When did she become like this in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind? What she did is not all for the country. She still likes Zhang Xiaofan in her heart and doesn''t want to deceive Zhang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xinyue bit her lips.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, our country''s request is to provide you with weapons, but we should start an oil company in your reputation."


    "Of course, the money for opening an oil company is paid by our country. You can get 1% of the money. We will directly build an oil pipeline from Africa to send oil to China."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He is also carrying the black pot. The state is afraid to engage in oil in the name of the state.


    I''m not afraid that it will lead to the dissatisfaction of other countries. Is it like before? When the pressure is high, the people who think of this idea are really bad.


    "Hehe, I really want to disappoint Miss Tang this time. I really don''t want to bring a black pot to the country, because I''m also afraid of death."


    "I don''t need the 1% profit, because I''m a farmer. I believe that planting the land well is enough for me to eat. Why should I do that?"


    "Besides, if I want to make money, I can develop in new energy, communication and even retail. Why do I have to engage in those risky industries? Do I think I have a long life?"


    "Please tell your superiors that this matter is not discussed, and I recently found that even without the weapons you bring, I can still develop the whole of Southern Africa."


    "Because people have a common dream, that is, the longing for a better life. No one likes war, so I can change them with economy."


    Zhang Xiaofan is right. Now it seems that as long as the economy continues to develop here, with the spread of the economy.


    More and more people will join their camp, enhance their strength and disintegrate the strength of general LITT and general ADI.


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked out of the tent. Tang Xinyue called her superior. One superior was very angry.


    He believes that Zhang Xiaofan has no spirit of sacrifice for the country and should be forcibly taken to the special forces for training to make him have the spirit of sacrifice for the country.


    Another superior smiled.


    "Well, we are asking too much of others. They are just farmers and have no responsibility to bear such a great responsibility. Besides, let others bear the black pot for our country. That person is not afraid."


    "Maybe someone promised one moment before and assassinated the next. We should be considerate and can''t blame others."


    "What should we do? If so many oil resources are robbed by other countries, it will be the biggest loss to our country."


    "Give Tang Xinyue a death order and let her talk about it no matter how much it costs. If she fails, dismiss her from all her posts and never use it again."


    The old slick knows something about Zhang Xiaofan. He uses this move to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Others don''t understand his intention, so they don''t know why.


    But others have the greatest power. They can only listen to others and do things according to their orders.


    Tang Xinyue received the order and felt that she was going to collapse. Whatever the price, what does this mean.


    Do you really want her to practice with Zhang Xiaofan? She was embarrassed last time. How can she have a second time.


    Besides, even if she is willing, she has to be willing. How can she let a serious person wear a skirt to seduce others.


    If you can''t do it, you have to do it. For the sake of national interests, you''re not afraid of death. Are you still afraid of wearing skirts?


    Tang Xinyue thought like this. She couldn''t buy a skirt here. But she cut many holes in her clothes.


    Let yourself reveal as much as possible and go to find Zhang Xiaofan. If she can''t take Zhang Xiaofan, she will be strong.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little angry. He goes out of the barracks and wants to go to the woods. He is really annoyed by this kind of black pot. He is just a small farmer. Why should he do so much.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he had entered the forest and jumped into the forest. After a while, Tang Xinyue followed up the forest. Zhang Xiaofan was too lazy to talk to Tang Xinyue and continued to sit on the tree pole.


    At the moment, a large number of wolves surrounded Tang Xinyue, but Tang Xinyue was frightened. He quickly took out a dagger and prepared to fight with those wolves.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that the wolves could not hurt Tang Xinyue in a short time, and the wolves were expected to die.


    These are the effective forces to protect the home. How could he let the wolves have an accident? He jumped down from the tree and whistled, and the wolves dispersed.


    When I looked at Tang Xinyue again, I found that there were many holes in Tang Xinyue''s clothes, and there were just some beautiful parts, which made Zhang Xiaofan swallow saliva greedily.


    "Thank you for saving me just now. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come to you to talk about it, but because I was so angry and hurt badly. You are a doctor again. Can you help me?"


    Tang Xinyi said and untied the two buttons on her shirt. Zhang Xiaofan fainted when she wanted to see it. When she practiced with Tang Xinyue before.


    I didn''t look carefully. I didn''t expect Tang Xinyue to be so terrible. No wonder it hurts. Can it not hurt.


    "You, you, you didn''t lie to me. It''s really heartache, rather than deliberately making excuses to make some videos to threaten me. I tell you, I''m not afraid of those."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about pediatrics. Tang Xinyue is a big man. How can he play those unskilled things.


    "I really feel heartache. Oh, it hurts so much that I''m going to faint."


    Tang Xinyue pretends to feel dizzy. Zhang Xiaofan hurried to treat him. As a result, he remembered the picture of practicing with Tang Xinyue, and his whole body began to get hot.


    Tang Xinyue was not as good as there at this time. Her mind was full of pictures of practicing with Zhang Xiaofan before.


    The feeling of expectation and eagerness made her cough and swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyue carefully. Why is the throat moving when the heart hurts? Is this also related to the heart ache? Something is blocked in the throat, causing great pain in the heart.


    The more Zhang Xiaofan thinks about it, the more likely it is. The top priority is to disperse something in his throat. The best way is to blow air for treatment, and it''s not too late.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he took a deep breath and blew it to Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue was so anxious.


    Directly use the method of inhalation, so that Zhang Xiaofan can''t loosen, so that Zhang Xiaofan''s hot sweat flows out.


    The goods are eager to find a jade to release their heat. They find that there is a jade in front of them. They lie down directly on the jade and feel cool.


    The jade rolled. Zhang Xiaofan came down from the jade and saw that it was not jade at all.


    It''s Tang Xinyue. She just entered the illusion. She really looks forward to the feeling of entering the illusion.


    Tang Xinyue also likes that feeling, but her goal has not been achieved. How can she be bullied by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Thank you, Zhang Xiaofan. I don''t feel heartache now. If I feel heartache in the future, I''ll find you for treatment."


    Tang Xinyue has read the art of war and knows what it means to lift her appetite. Now she has lifted Zhang Xiaofan''s appetite. She doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan is still guarding against her everywhere.


    Tang Xinyue stood up and turned to lift her tights up a little. Zhang Xiaofan almost had a nosebleed.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan really felt that Tang Xinyue''s impression in her heart had changed. Unexpectedly, she had an impulse to make friends with Tang Xinyue, but when she was clean, she still felt that Tang Xinyue was a tiger and couldn''t provoke her.


    "Forget it, although things didn''t work out, it was also very memorable just now. Now go to find Hu Ke and Hu Jing. Maybe those two beauties are ill again. I must cure them at one time this time."


    The goods shamelessly thought of good things. They had gone out of the woods and saw that general Amur was teaching those soldiers to use new weapons.


    After watching for a while, I felt that the soldiers left by general Amur could win the war. Although there were many people before, they didn''t feel any combat effectiveness.


    Ye Yong was thinking. An Xiaoli suddenly called and said that a soldier came yesterday. Everyone didn''t pay attention, so she gave the soldier land and let the soldier live quietly here.


    Unexpectedly, the soldier had a serious infectious disease, which has now spread to the whole village.


    Hu Jing and Hu Ke also contracted infectious diseases. Her medical skills are not high. She can only help patients alleviate their pain, but can''t cure it at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan was worried when he heard this. In ancient times, how many people died in a war, but when an infectious disease spread, more people died than in the war.


    No matter whether it is man-made or not, the patient should be cured quickly, otherwise the problem is very serious.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and hurried to general Amur to tell general Amur the situation.


    Let general Amur quickly send someone to blockade the village to prevent the virus from spreading. He went to the village to save people.


    General Amur was also flustered when he heard the speech. Their medical cause in Africa itself was underdeveloped. Every time a disease spread, many people would die.


    If the virus spreads throughout Africa, the trouble will be even greater, so he must listen to Zhang Xiaofan and block the village to prevent the virus from spreading.


    In fact, the spread of the virus is indeed man-made. A few days ago, Zhang Xiaoyan and non snake king went to general litt.


    After clarifying the situation of general Amur, general LITT came up with such a way.


    Doesn''t it mean that general Amur can win with the power of wild animals? Then create a virus for them, so that those viruses can not only infect general Amur''s soldiers.


    It will not be easy for them to attack general Amur at that time.


    General LITT came up with such a way. The non snake king asked their senior virus research experts to develop a poison that could spread at a high speed.


    Let one of general ADI''s soldiers be subdued to harm general Amur''s men and those wild animals.


    At this time, they are happy to wait for the news. Once the news comes out, they will launch an attack on general Amur''s territory.

 Chapter 1442

    Zhang Xiaofan rushed to the village, usually more than 40 minutes away. At present, due to time urgency, he put on Wanli wind boots and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at an Xiaoli, who is not afraid of sacrifice and adheres to the front line, I sincerely feel an Xiaoli''s kindness. If I can marry such a daughter-in-law in this life, I will die without regret.


    "Xiao Li, go and have a rest now. Let me come."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrives, he will replace an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli doesn''t want to. Zhang Xiaofan directly points to an Xiaoli''s acupoints.


    Seriously, although an Xiaoli is wearing a mask and doing things very carefully, it is inevitable that she is careless after a long time. Once she is infected with an infectious disease, he is the most distressed, so he is determined not to let an Xiaoli fall.


    "Cao Yang, take Xiaoli to the barracks to have a rest. Don''t let anyone disturb her. If anything happens to her, I''ll ask you."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked very serious when he spoke. Cao Yang nodded and immediately took an Xiaoli to rest.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back and looks at the patients lying in bed. The main problem is fever and cough.


    This infectious disease has no impact on him at all, but to cure these human transmitted diseases, there is still no way to start without finding the source of the disease. Indiscriminate medication will only accelerate the spread.


    Damn it, now if there is an ice cellar, it can alleviate the spread of the virus.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to take out the yin-yang mirror, let the Yin side release the cold, and reduce the temperature here.


    Ease the transmission speed and save Hu Ke and Hu Jing. They are from their own company. They should be treated first.


    Two minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan saw Hu Jing and Hu Ke. At this time, both of them were having a high fever.


    Coupled with the influence of the snake gall, they were more painful than others, which made Zhang Xiaofan look heartache.


    "Anyway, these two people are his workers. First suck out the toxins in their bodies."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think so much. He directly took the medicine. The strong suction was just a moment''s effort, so he sucked out the toxins in Hu Jing and Hu Ke together with the snake gall.


    Zhang Xiaofan is staring at the absorbed snake gall. There is still heat on it. It''s best to soak the snake gall in health wine.


    Hu Ke and Hu Jing wake up at the moment. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan in front of them, they all rush into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan for a while.


    Just now when he was taking medicine, they were clearly asleep. Is it false? They saw those things just now, which made Zhang Xiaofan dare not think about the consequences.


    "Boss, do you love us?" Hu Ke and Hu Jing sent such signals. What does this mean and how did she answer.


    "If you two have any problems, wait a minute. Now I want to study the antidote prescription. If this prescription can''t be solved, there will be a big problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pushing away Hu Ke and Hu Jing. Suddenly he heard the cry of wild animals outside. Zhang Xiaofan felt more troublesome. Those wild animals must smell the smell of the patient.


    It is no wonder that ordinary infectious diseases do not produce smell, and this infectious disease can send out a smell that attracts wild animals.


    Now, if those wild animals rush in and eat the patients in the room, those wild animals will become virus carriers, and the virus will spread rapidly in the forest with unimaginable consequences.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of such a result, he was afraid and some suspected that the spread of the virus was a man-made event.


    In that case, there must be a backhand. We must make a defense as soon as possible, otherwise there will be big trouble.


    Hu Jing and Hu Ke heard the cry of wild animals and hid behind Zhang Xiaofan. Now those wild animals are crazy.


    He went out to communicate with those beasts, which didn''t work at all. The best way is to contribute a bottle of health wine.


    Attract those wild animals to the woods again, and then cure all the patients in the fastest way.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, took out a bottle of health wine, opened the cover of the health wine bottle and flew out of the window.


    In a few seconds, the bottle of health wine exploded in the woods, sending out a very strong fragrance, attracting all the beasts here back.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched the beasts leave, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and felt the toxins in his stomach just now. After a few minutes, a prescription appeared in his mind.


    "Hu Ke, Hu Jing, I know what method can be used to treat infectious diseases. Find a big pot and fill it with clean water. I''ll go to the woods to find some herbs."


    Zhang Xiaofan just wants to go to a place where there is no one and take the medicine he needs out of the storage bracelet. Otherwise, he will have everything when he reaches out and grabs it. He won''t scare the dead.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had run out of the room. Hu Jing and Hu Ke were busy for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan came back with some herbs, washed them and threw them into the pot. Then he added detoxifying honey to them. After boiling for more than 40 minutes, the antidote can come out of the pot.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan worked together to give the antidote to the patients and drink it to them.


    After a while, the patient began to have diarrhea, which is a normal phenomenon. Let the patient not be afraid. After they have diarrhea, the poison has been completely detoxified.


    Those farmers feel that they are well now. They kneel on the ground one by one and kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan, saying that Zhang Xiaofan is a miracle doctor.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to these. He flashed to the source of infectious diseases, grabbed the source of infectious diseases, called Hu Jing and Hu Ke, and several people went to general Amur''s barracks.


    When he arrived at general Amur''s camp, Zhang Xiaofan threw the man to the ground. At this time, general Amur also came in.


    The infectious disease source knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan. General Amur directly wanted to kill the man and was stopped by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s listen to the enemy''s plan first. Maybe we can make a plan to completely help you unify Southern Africa and let everyone in southern Africa live a peaceful life."


    General Amur put his knife away and stepped on the man''s foot to let the man say, but the man didn''t dare to say.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "come on, you''ve tried the poison. If I hadn''t detoxified you, you wouldn''t live for two days."


    "From this point, you can also realize that those people don''t want you to live and don''t want to treat you as a person. Is it worth working for such a person?"


    "And you can see the current development of our side. The future is bright. As long as you are honest, we are willing to let you plant those lands and live a safe life."


    "If you don''t want to tell the truth, forget it. What will happen? You should be able to think about it." Zhang Xiaofan half threatened, and the man was willing to be honest.


    "I said, here''s the thing..."


    The man told the truth, Zhang Xiaofan nodded, meaning to let general Amur prepare, and even gave those people a chance.


    General Amur went to make preparations. Zhang Xiaofan let the man go, and he didn''t believe that the man would be foolish to report.


    As soon as the clock struck twelve in the evening, the joint forces of general LITT and general Ali arrived.


    They marched into general Amur''s territory. There was no one.


    "I''ll go. Those people have not been poisoned. It''s too boring. I still want to kill!"


    When general ADI said this, general LITT felt something was wrong. If general Amur''s people were poisoned.


    There should be a body, but now there is no body here, which is absolutely abnormal.


    "General ADI, let''s go. We''re in the trap. Run quickly."


    General LITT said that as soon as a gang turned around, they stepped on the mine, shrank together and dared not act rashly again.


    General ADI is also a little afraid. After his last disastrous defeat, he has been afraid of general Amur. Now no one can see, that is, he can step on mines. That''s not what the whole army touches.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others hid in the dark and looked at general ADI and general LITT with binoculars.


    "Grandpa Zhang, I''ll clean them up." general Amur said to Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at general Amur.


    "How many soldiers are you going to use to clean them up?"


    General Amur was stunned. It was inevitable to die and hurt in war. How can you use a few words to destroy such an army? Hundreds of people were killed and injured at least.


    "Please make it clear, Mr. Zhang."


    "Wait, wait to make them nervous collapse, so as to minimize death and injury."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and found a place to lie down. Hu Jing and Hu Ke went to massage Zhang Xiaofan.


    This made Zhang Xiaofan uncomfortable, but she didn''t notice an Xiaoli''s eyes. Now she wants to cut Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, but she is a person who knows how to save face for men.


    So I also went to massage Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were originally asleep. An Xiaoli pinched two and opened her eyes very wide at once.


    "Well, Hu Jing, Hu Ke, you two go to work first. I have a few whispers with the landlady."


    Hu Jing and Hu Ke leave with a smile. Zhang Xiaofan quickly holds an Xiaoli down and massages an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli doesn''t want to. This product can only kiss an Xiaoli with the most shameless move. An Xiaoli''s face is red and she doesn''t want to be jealous anymore.


    Tang Xinyue came over now.


    "Boss Zhang, can you not sprinkle dog food? You sprinkle dog food. What about our single dog? Besides, it''s too easy for you to hurt."


    Tang Xinyue said and walked towards the nearby woods.


    Zhang Xiaofan can hear Tang Xinyue''s secret words, which means that she has been distressed and needs treatment. This is Zhang Xiaofan''s strength. The patient has something to ask. How can she not treat the patient when she is a doctor!


    "Lili, you stay here and don''t move. I''ll go to the woods for convenience. Today I treated those patients and tasted some medicine. How did I have diarrhea?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can really pretend. Now she holds her stomach and worries an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli believed it and cared about the heartless one. The heartless one kissed an Xiaoli on the face.


    I''ve gone to treat Tang Xinyue. How sad it would be if an Xiaoli knew what this bastard did.

 Chapter 1443

    Zhang Xiaofan went to the woods and saw Tang Xinyue leaning against a big tree. Without asking anything, the two people were together in the dark for more than ten minutes before Tang Xinyue pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "My heart doesn''t hurt anymore. You still kiss."


    Tang Xinyue annoys Zhang Xiaofan, regardless of Zhang Xiaofan''s life and death. Zhang Xiaofan is anxious like a monkey.


    "Tang Xinyue, you''re wrong. Your heart doesn''t hurt. I still feel bad. Come on, come on, come on, kiss for a few minutes."


    Tang Xinyue hears the speech and sobs. Zhang Xiaofan asks what''s going on. Tang Xinyue turns her face directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan held Tang Xinyue from behind, smelling an intoxicating fragrance, and his breathing was a little short.


    "You let go. It''s all because of you. I had a quarrel with my superiors. They fired me. My childhood wish is to work for the country. Now I don''t even have a chance. How can I live in the future?"


    Tang Xinyue finished these words and beat Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder with her fist. Like a little woman, the people watching were distressed.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard Tang Xinyue''s words, but he really couldn''t help it when a woman cried, made trouble and hanged herself.


    "They''ve gone too far. I don''t want to take the blame. I''ll cut you. Besides, you''ve always been on their side."


    Tang Xinyue shook her head.


    "No, I''ve always been on your side, just because it''s my job. I can''t help it. I''m a soldier. Sometimes I can''t help myself. They also say that even if I can''t take you, they''ll find someone else to take you down."


    "If you don''t obey, you''ll have to take you to the special forces for ideological education to give you patriotism and dedication. As soon as I''m worried and quarrel with them, I''ll be relieved of my post."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he thought it was unreasonable. When did he lose his patriotism? It''s just his dedication. If he doesn''t do well, he will die. He''s really a little afraid. "


    "But now it seems that he can''t refuse unless he doesn''t want to be a Chinese citizen."


    "OK, OK, OK, I promised this. You tell them what you like. I''ve been on the roster once anyway. It doesn''t matter if I''m on the roster again."


    "But the precondition is that I won''t participate in your two businesses. You should give up your welfare and directly give it to the welfare home. If you pray for me so much, I can live longer."


    Zhang Xiaofan just promised. Tang Xinyue said that her heart hurt again. This time, she held her together. Before long, there was a lot of noise in the woods.


    The sound lasted more than two hours before it ended. They were satisfied with their clothes and looked very happy. Then they walked out of the woods separately as if nothing had happened.


    General LITT and general ADI''s men were trapped in the barracks before general Amur.


    They didn''t dare to make any noise until dawn. They were really flustered and asked their men to demine carefully.


    However, as soon as they move, bullets will hit them. After all, their knowledge of mine clearance is limited. There is no way at this time.


    But as long as they were quiet, the other party would be quiet. In this way, the soldiers were hungry for three days.


    General ADI bit his teeth and decided to rush out with his brothers. Zhang Xiaofan took a group of people across from them.


    "Brothers, it''s hard to feel hungry these days. Next, those who want to eat enough will tie up your general."


    "I have prepared hot steamed bread and roasted greasy pig feet for you. As long as you do something, these will be yours."


    "And you can see the development on our side. It''s a thriving scene. As long as you change your mind and follow general Amur, our mortal group will provide you with planting technology."


    "General Amur will give you land. In the future, like people in northern and Central Africa, they will live a life envied by everyone. How to decide depends on you."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a brainwashing expert, was moved by the soldiers who said a few words and looked at general ADI and general LITT one by one.


    General ADI stared at the soldiers.


    "What are you doing? Are you thinking the opposite? I''ll kill you first."


    General ADI said, took out his pistol and solved a soldier. A group of soldiers shot and diced general ADI.


    General LITT reacted and wanted to surrender. As a result, the soldiers also shot and killed them. Then the soldiers put down their guns.


    The tragic death of the two generals on the other hand reflects the soldiers'' longing for a better life.


    They all hope to live a peaceful life.


    Zhang Xiaofan waved at this time and asked general Amur to dig out the mines and divide the land with the soldiers.


    The next day, general Amur found Zhang Xiaofan and said that he had sent someone to find Zhang Xiaoyan in the whole of Southern Africa.


    But there was no news, but the Snake Island elements arrested more than 100 and executed them all.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. Zhang Xiaoyan wants to avenge her brother so much, even if he doesn''t go to find Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Zhang Xiaoyan will also come to him for revenge. He really doesn''t want to mention the name that makes him sad.


    He would rather Zhang Xiaoyan disappear from now on than appear in his sight again, so that he wouldn''t have the heart to do it.


    "Well, I see. One more thing, my friend wants to talk to you about oil development on behalf of China in my name."


    "You don''t have to look at my face. What you should do is what you should do. First of all, consider your interests. Do you understand?"


    Tang Xinyue talked to general Amur about this. General Amur is particularly embarrassed. After all, he can unify Southern Africa because of Zhang Xiaofan.


    And now the mortal group is developing very well in southern Africa, and it is difficult to decide on interests. Now Zhang Xiaofan says so, it will be much easier for him to do.


    "Thank Grandpa Zhang for understanding. I know what to do."


    General Amur said and nodded. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and wouldn''t let general Amur call Grandpa Zhang again. In the future, we will be friends. The simpler the name, the better.


    Although general Amur promised, in general Amur''s heart, Zhang Xiaofan is his grandpa Zhang. Later, he vowed to listen to Grandpa Zhang to the death.


    General Amur quit his tent after reporting. It''s time to end his trip to Africa. On the whole, it''s very smooth.


    Although Zhang Xiaoyan''s problem is troublesome, after all, the mine problem has been solved, and the internal problems in Africa should be much smaller in the future.


    At this time, he picked up the phone and dialed Li Gang, saying that the problems in Africa had been solved, and asked Li Gang to come to Africa to develop raw stones.


    Li Gang promised Zhang Xiaofan that he would arrive in Central Africa at noon the next day. Zhang Xiaofan arranged things in southern Africa.


    I also took an Xiaoli and Cao Yang to Central Africa to meet Li Gang and visit Li Gang''s mining achievements.


    "On the whole, I went to Africa very smoothly. The raw stone minerals are very rich, which completely solved my problems in Huaxia company. I also took out part of the sales to mortal group, which can hand in at least one billion yuan a month."


    Zhang Xiaofan with an Xiaoli and Cao Yang stood under the mine and nodded to Li Gang, expressing considerable satisfaction.


    "This turned in number can be further reduced, such as 500 million, which is very good. I asked you to leave some raw stones for me. Take me to see where they are. I can use them this time."


    When Zhang Xiaofan goes back this time, he plans to find a better array master and start the spirit gathering array in the zoo.


    In that way, we don''t have to deliberately engage in wild animals, but we can also attract some wild animals and let Bruce Lee be the boss of the zoo.


    Li Gang didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so generous in doing business. The figure of one billion he handed over to mortal group every month is very few.


    Zhang Xiaofan can lower his. He is a little ashamed. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan''s generosity, he is too stingy in business.


    After all, the mine belongs to the mortal group. If people don''t let him develop it, he''s not shit.


    There is also King Duolun in Central Africa, but he often sends troops to escort minerals. Don''t think it''s all Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, others knew what he was. From these aspects, he took the initiative to increase the amount of submission.


    "Mr. Zhang, you hit me too hard in the face. Paying one billion a month is the bottom. You make me dare not do business with you."


    "Well, I''ll pay another 200 million yuan a month. Can you postpone it, or I won''t be comfortable with the money."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s up to you. In fact, I have enough food to digest in my current business in Africa. I don''t care if it''s hundreds of millions more or hundreds of millions less."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened Southern Africa again this time. Now the whole African people are helping him make money. His income of hundreds of millions is really not very good for him.


    "Mr. Zhang is rich and powerful. I really see it. In the future, I want to follow Mr. Zhang to have sugar and do everything he orders."


    Li Gang said that he had brought Zhang Xiaofan to the raw stones prepared for Zhang Xiaofan. Looking at the mountains of raw stones, Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised.


    "Great. There are enough raw stones for me."


    An Xiaoli and Cao Yang are also surprised. With so many treasures, the man who takes them outside can make a lot of money. Their Lord Zhang is really rich.


    "When will Lord Zhang use these raw stones and I''ll send them directly to the place Lord Zhang said?"


    Li gangzheng asked this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rang. Zhang Xiaofan picked up the phone and found that it was Liu Guixiang.


    I haven''t been in touch for more than a year. I really miss liu Guixiang and ask Liu Guixiang what''s up.


    Liu Guixiang attended the first annual meeting held by Zhang Xiaofan company last time and got a prescription from Zhang Xiaofan.


    After going back, I looked for researchers to study the prescription, hoping to find a facial cleanser as soon as possible and completely get rid of the restrictions of f Chinese on her cosmetics.


    This research took more than a year. This year, their researchers finally developed a beauty cleanser based on Zhang Xiaofan''s prescription.


    He called Zhang Xiaofan for the first time, told Zhang Xiaofan the good news, and asked Zhang Xiaofan to attend the company''s new product launch.


    After all, Zhang Xiaofan is the real second largest shareholder of the company. It''s a little unreasonable for the company not to participate in such a big thing.


    After listening to Liu Guixiang''s words, Zhang Xiaofan also wanted to go, so he told Liu Guixiang that he would go to Tianhai city in two days.


    Liu Guixiang heard a satisfactory answer and hung up happily.

 Chapter 1444

    At this time, a vice president came in and saw Liu Guixiang applying lipstick in the office. He came and stood behind Liu Guixiang.


    "Sister Guixiang is in love?"


    Liu Guixiang''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Dead girl, do something quickly. How can you fall in love when your sister is old?" Liu Guixiang turned the boss''s chair and said to the vice president.


    "Sister GUI Xiang is duplicity. She is in love and doesn''t admit it. Is it the second largest shareholder of our group that is about to appear? My heart is pounding."


    The vice president said, holding his arms in his arms and raising his chin, looking adorable.


    Liu Guixiang was right. He got up quickly, picked up a book, drove the vice president out, looked in the mirror and thought about the night with Zhang Xiaofan by the river. His heart really jumped.


    It''s been a year. The little man appears in her mind from time to time, so that she can''t forget it. She doesn''t know whether the little man is the same as her.


    Thinking of these, Liu Guixiang had a faint trace of sadness. She hoped to see the little man she missed day and night.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and asked Li Gang to help transport the raw stones to Shangshui village. He left the mine with an Xiaoli and Cao Yang.


    A few hours later, they arrived at the African International Airport. Because Zhang Xiaofan was going to Tianhai to attend the new product launch, an Xiaoli had to go back to Xijing to go to school, so they separated from an Xiaoli.


    Before leaving, Zhang Xiaofan gave Cao Yang a bottle of health wine and lent Cao Yang his blood drinking machete to let Cao Yang protect an Xiaoli. It can be seen how high an Xiaoli is in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    Cao Yang promised Zhang Xiaofan that he would protect an Xiaoli and not let Zhang Xiaofan down. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and watched an Xiaoli get on the plane. He also got on the plane and went to Tianhai city.


    I remember the first time I went to Tianhai City, it was wonderful. I met sister-in-law Guixiang on the plane and became a girl''s master.


    I also met the Female Pirate and Ge Ru Xuemei, and became the second shareholder of Liu Guixiang cosmetics company. After a year, what kind of experience is it to go to Tianhai city.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and gradually fell asleep. When he woke up, he had arrived at Tianhai airport.


    Zhang Xiaofan just left the airport and was going to call Liu Guixiang. He saw a beautiful woman chasing a man. Zhang Xiaofan went over and found that the beautiful woman was Ge Ru. He thought it was too coincidental.


    The man was caught and beaten by Geru because he wanted to steal Geru''s wallet. At the moment, he was black and blue and found that he had never seen such a violent woman.


    "Aunt, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I really don''t dare to rob a man''s wallet in the future."


    The man couldn''t speak. He even said that GE Ru was a man. He was so angry that GE Ru gave the man a few feet.


    In fact, Geru has always been a woman and doesn''t like to solve problems by force.


    But since she separated from Zhang Xiaofan last time, she couldn''t find Zhang Xiaofan again, and her temper began to be grumpy.


    In addition, she is a school flower. Many people in the school pursue her. She doesn''t want those people to trouble, so she decides to practice martial arts.


    One year later, she was awarded the title of female Xia Ge Ru in Ganzhou Medical University. It''s really unusual.


    Now the style of wearing clothes has also changed. The upper body is jeans, the lower body is jeans and white sneakers. The whole person looks slim and capable.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the man begging for mercy. Ge Ru still cleaned up the man. He couldn''t see it. He grabbed Ge Ru''s shoulder.


    Ge Ru felt a sneak attack and immediately turned around and walked up on her knees. Zhang Xiaofan felt bad and quickly stepped back. Only then did she survive. She really doubted what the man said.


    "Geru, are you still a woman?"


    Ge Ru saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan and directly climbed up a monkey tree to Zhang Xiaofan. Tears trickled down.


    This also makes Zhang Xiaofan depressed. She was still a chivalrous woman before. How can she become a little woman again in a while.


    This is really an application. It''s not that I''m not gentle, but that I''m only gentle to the people I love. Unfortunately, I don''t love right and feed my tenderness to the dog.


    "You bad guy, why can''t I find you? Do you know how much I miss you?"


    Ge Ru said, printing his lips to Zhang Xiaofan. There are so many people at the airport. Ge Ru is not afraid. He is still a little afraid. He quickly dodges and puts Ge Ru down.


    "Well, I''ve been busy running around all year. It''s normal that you can''t find me. Today, when I came to Tianhai city for the second time, the first person I met was you. Please have a big meal!"


    Zhang Xiaofan had just finished saying that GE Ru had taken Zhang Xiaofan, became a taxi and stared at Zhang Xiaofan all the time, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel a little embarrassed.


    The taxi driver in front couldn''t stand it, and couldn''t understand why such a beautiful girl was so fascinated by a farmer.


    Haven''t you tasted the taste of men and been attracted by small farmers? You can ask him for help in such a thing, and he doesn''t want a penny and a full set of services.


    The taxi driver thought, finally speaking out his heart, which made Zhang Xiaofan almost laugh.


    "I want you to beg. I haven''t seen a woman go to your mother. Don''t harass me."


    Ge Ru has really changed now. She is so rude that few girls can scold her. The taxi driver is very angry.


    I decided to give the girl and the little farmer some color today. I was still arrogant in front of him and didn''t see how good his figure was.


    The taxi driver made a decision, drove the car to the roadside, put on the brake, stopped the car and shouted to let Zhang Xiaofan and Ge Ru get off.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw this, he was a little worried about the rough taxi driver. He had seen the picture of Ge Ru beating people just now. Now someone wants to call again. It''s really pathetic.


    Ge Ru hears the speech and pulls Zhang Xiaofan''s arm out of the car. The taxi driver asks Ge Ru and Zhang Xiaofan to kneel down.


    First admit his mistake to him, and then take off his clothes. He wants to show his arrogance. He really looks flat.


    "What, you let us kneel down for you and don''t look at what you are. If you know what you are, kneel down for your aunt quickly. She thinks you are young and ignorant and gives you a way to live."


    Ge Ru, this is obviously a line to bully students at school. Now it''s for a man in his forties. Is it appropriate?


    The taxi driver felt his forehead and felt mad. She was a 20-year-old girl.


    He said he was young and ignorant. It''s sick. No wonder he was so beautiful and devoted to a small farmer.


    "Grandma, I think you are ill."


    The taxi driver said and kicked Geru. Geru also raised his foot and kicked it right on the taxi driver''s knee.


    The taxi driver screamed in pain and knelt on the ground. He really didn''t understand that this is a little girl''s family.


    The strength on his feet was so great that he knelt down as soon as he grew up eating feed.


    "Today, my aunt is happy and doesn''t bully you. Give me the car key."


    Ge Ru said and stretched out his hand. The taxi driver was still a little confused. He didn''t know what GE Ru wanted and looked at GE Ru.


    "Why, you don''t want to give the car key. If I don''t beat you, you''re looking for teeth."


    Ge Ru said he was going to do it again. The taxi driver quickly hugged his head, surrendered to ge Ru and gave Ge Ru the car key.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t like GE Ru''s practice, but he thought it was also the taxi driver''s love of Sao, so he had such punishment. Without much thought, he got on the bus with Ge Ru.


    After a while, Ge Ru stopped the car to the beach. Zhang Xiaofan and Ge Ru got out of the car. Zhang Xiaofan saw that there were big hotels, submarines and barbecue stalls. It was really a good place.


    "Let''s have some barbecue first, then rent a submarine to play at sea, stay in the seaside hotel at night, and watch the sunrise at sea the next morning. What do you think of my plan?"


    If Geru''s words were heard by those boys in Medical University, they would be very angry. They are the chivalrous women in their eyes.


    Taking the initiative to stay in a hotel with a man is simply blasphemy against the goddess in their hearts. The crime is unforgivable.


    "You''ve arranged everything. What else can I say? Besides, I invited you to dinner. How can I not satisfy you?"


    Ge Ru smiled at the speech and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. She looked happy and sweet and was jealous.


    "I knew you were the best to me. I''ll make you a request later. You must promise me."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what the request was. For the time being, he didn''t dare to promise casually. He answered while following Ge Ru.


    "That depends on what requirements. If I can''t do it, I won''t agree." Zhang Xiaofan said. Looking at GE Ru''s eyes, Ge Ru grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Oh, don''t worry. You can certainly do what I said, and it''s a matter of a small hand."


    Ge Ru said that she had pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the barbecue stand. They sat down and asked for a lot of delicious seafood. Then they ate and talked.


    "Well, I''m a senior now. If I want to run a hospital this time, you''ll invest me $23 billion. Let me show my talent."


    When GE Ru said these words, it seemed very casual. Zhang Xiaofan almost gushed out when he drank a mouthful of wine in his mouth.


    I don''t understand what Geru thinks. When she graduates from college, she looks for an internship hospital. After graduating from college, she directly opens a hospital and wants to give her an investment of $2.3 billion. She thinks his money is from the wind. I really want to.


    "I said, Xuemei, you''re graduating right now. Can you do something grounded? A person who hasn''t even been to the hospital several times will open a hospital."


    "Let me invest so much money. Do you think this is playing games? Spend money on some equipment and you can beat all your opponents to the ground."


    "No, No."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, shaking her head like a rattle. Ge Ru hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s waist and begged Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Please, I''m from a little girl''s family. I don''t even have a job after graduation. How shameless."


    When GE Ru spoke, she moved on Zhang Xiaofan. In addition, the girl was already harmful.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt uncomfortable and his throat was dry. He really wanted to take the girl to the hotel.

 Chapter 1445

    "Come on, come on, two or three billion won''t work, up to 200 million, and you have to give me a feasible report, otherwise you won''t play with the money."


    Zhang Xiaofan has no choice but to promise Ge Ru.


    Ge Ru didn''t want to spend two or three billion yuan. She just opened the lion like that and said to play. There are people who really want so much money. If they really want so much money, they don''t know how to play.


    Ge Ru releases Zhang Xiaofan, puts out her little thumb and pulls the hook with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly puts out her fingers.


    "We have agreed that as long as I come up with a feasible report, you will give me 200 million and let me go."


    Zhang Xiaofan has no choice but to nod to ge Ru and agree to ge Ru''s request. They continue to eat barbecue.


    Now the taxi driver came with a group of people, one of whom should be their head. He sat down and ate the seafood baked by Zhang Xiaofan and Ge Ru, and asked what to do about it.


    Ge Ru came to the meeting to pretend to be a woman and leaned on Zhang Xiaofan. She looked like Zhang Xiaofan was in charge of everything.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the boss.


    "What should I do? I''ll give you the car key and a car rental fee of hundreds of dollars. Just leave. I''ll give you a few strings of seafood just now. Who calls me generous and willing to give alms!"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to force to say this sentence. Ge Ru thinks it''s too beautiful. She likes such a forced man.


    The boss slapped on the table in anger.


    "You little farmer, I brought so many brothers for nothing. Give me hundreds of dollars and treat me as a beggar!"


    "Tell you the dog, I''m worth millions, more than 100 taxis and hundreds of brothers under my hand. You can''t afford to offend a grandson like you. Kneel down to me quickly and give the little girl to me. I''ll let you live."


    The boss was a little angry. When he said this, the taxi driver next to him didn''t want to. Geru was the woman he liked.


    Because he got a kick from this woman, it can''t be for nothing! We must strive for our own welfare.


    "Boss, what if you want me to do with that little girl?" said the taxi driver, with a hard look on his face.


    The boss is unhappy. The one who doesn''t have long eyes has to fight for welfare. He slapped the one who doesn''t have long eyes on his face and let him know what it is.


    "You''re his grandmother. Get away from me. I don''t have time to talk to you now." the boss said and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s impossible for me to kneel down. I''ll protect my horse and won''t give it to you, but there''s something I can give you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, gently stood up and was ready to give gifts.


    "For what?"


    "See you off."


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped the bastard out and covered his face on the ground.


    "Grandma, you dare to hit me, brothers."


    The boss said, dozens of men rushed up, Zhang Xiaofan patted his hands on the table, and dozens of iron signers flew up.


    It fell at the feet of dozens of people at a very fast speed. One step further, the feet would be shot through. The surprised dozens of people turned around and ran away.


    The boss was also afraid of this situation. He got up from the ground and ran away. He didn''t even want the car key. Zhang Xiaofan picked up the car key and fell in front of the boss.


    The boss felt something flying from behind. He was so scared that he climbed to the ground. When he saw that it was the car key, he picked it up and ran away.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and sits back to his original position. The people around him look at Zhang Xiaofan with admiring eyes.


    Just now those gangsters came to make trouble. They all thought Zhang Xiaofan was going to die. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan took care of those people easily alone. It''s really unusual.


    Ge Ru sees that Zhang Xiaofan shows great power and takes the initiative to kiss Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is also conquered by this goblin.


    "Are you full? Let''s go and exercise when you''re full." Zhang Xiaofan said that swimming is a simple exercise. Unexpectedly, Ge Ru thought crooked, blushed and looked forward to it.


    "When you''re finished, you check out."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a rich man. He goes to the barbecue stall owner and asks about the consumption of more than 1000 yuan. He directly gives 10000 yuan to others.


    "What just happened bothered you. Here''s 10000 yuan for you, 1000 yuan for meals and 9000 yuan for interruptions."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and gave the money to the boss. The excited boss was so excited that he took Zhang Xiaofan on his knees and begged to be disturbed.


    This made Zhang Xiaofan remember a video he had seen before. A group of online writers sat on the ground with signs, one by one, just like farm workers.


    The sign says that they will be mysterious, urban powers, suspense, all kinds of, kneel down and beg to sign a contract. They are pitiful and like what. I really admire them.


    In such an environment, with a meager income of a thousand words and a few dollars, I still work so hard. This love alone is worth praising.


    "Hehe, the boss is joking. If you need it in the future, I''ll bother you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said. The boss held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly and thanked Zhang Xiaofan again and again.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods to leave and rents a speedboat. Zhang Xiaofan and Ge Ru get on the speedboat.


    After a while, he had driven out of dozens of nautical miles. Now there was no one on the sea except him and Geru, so he slowed down.


    Geru came to him and caught him.


    "There is no one within dozens of nautical miles here. Even if I broke my throat, no one heard me. Didn''t you want to exercise just now? Hurry up!"


    Ge Ru said and took off his coat. Zhang Xiaofan had a dry cough in his throat, but he still couldn''t play a rogue now.


    After all, he has always regarded Ge Ru as a learning sister and brought other people''s learning sister to the ship. Then something happened. It''s a little worse than a pig and a dog.


    "Geru, you misunderstood. The sport I just said is walking around on the sea. I don''t want to play games. Put on your clothes quickly. It''s so windy on the sea. Be careful to catch a cold."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he didn''t dare to look at GE Ru. He quickly turned his eyes away and didn''t make himself feel embarrassed.


    Ge Ru has been waiting for this day for a long time. Zhang Xiaofan now wants to escape from her palm. It''s so easy.


    "Oh, my hands are numb, I can''t put on my clothes, and I''m frozen to death." Ge Ru said this, pretending to be numb, and sobbed.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to look over there. Ge Ru cried even more. Zhang Xiaofan really had no choice, so he said to help Ge Ru get dressed.


    Thinking that it''s a coat and a coat anyway, there won''t be any embarrassment.


    Ge Ru felt proud when she heard the speech. It was funny how the man she liked could escape.


    When Zhang Xiaofan goes to Geru, helps Geru put on her coat and fastens the buttons for Geru, she slows down.


    Ge Ru deliberately left Zhang Xiaofan very close and exhaled a faint heat, which made Zhang Xiaofan uneasy.


    "Are you all right now? Just fasten the buttons yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to look at GE Ru. He loosened Ge Ru and turned around. Ge Ru hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind, his head against Zhang Xiaofan''s neck and held him quietly.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also petrified. It''s really difficult for him to face such a little witch at the moment.


    If he doesn''t have to think about anything, he will play games now, but he is a living person. How can he think of nothing.


    "Geru, you are young and beautiful. There are 10000 choices in the future. Really don''t be so impulsive and sit quietly on the boat, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan then tries to push Ge Ru away, but Ge Ru holds him too tight and makes him have no way.


    "Do you know what I said to you last time? All my friends in the dormitory laughed at me and said I was a department level cadre. Can''t you let me change?"


    "In this world, only you enter my eyes. I think it is a spiritual pursuit. If others move me, I think it is the destruction of life."


    Men and women are actually the same. They all like to let others say he is good. Zhang Xiaofan is like this. When GE Ruyi said that he really thinks he is different from others, he turned his body around.


    Looking at Geru''s melon seed face carefully, he was about to kiss Geru, and a bullet came at a very fast speed.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the sound of bullets breaking into the air and hurriedly pressed Geru onto the ship. Geru didn''t know what was going on.


    It''s too overbearing to think that Zhang Xiaofan is so direct. The films above all have a prelude. That''s more happy.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you be gentle? Haven''t you seen how the movie is played?" Ge Ru said. He wanted to kiss Zhang Xiaofan and was so angry that Zhang Xiaofan stared at GE Ru.


    "Shut up, we''ve been targeted by killers, and we''re powerful snipers. We''ll be hit as soon as we start. Don''t expose our bodies."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that these killers are not simple, but then again, he has been on the roster of many countries. It''s not normal for those people to send simple killers to deal with him.


    In fact, when he promised Tang Xinyue those two things, he had expected such a day.


    And he is often chased and killed by killers. Unless he is cruel enough to hurt those killer groups, they won''t do it to themselves.


    Ge Ru didn''t expect to meet a killer. At the moment, she was frightened. Her eyes were wide open and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t dare to move.


    "No, there are rockets."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and clapped his hand on the speedboat. A hole appeared under the speedboat. Zhang Xiaofan and Ge Ru fell from the speedboat. Within a second, the speedboat exploded with a roar.


    Ge Ru is struggling in the water. Obviously, her swimming skills are not good. Zhang Xiaofan kisses Ge Ru and helps Ge Ru breathe.


    Ge Ru has been staring at Zhang Xiaofan. In such a dangerous situation, she feels very happy and really takes Ge Ru.


    Zhang Xiaofan keeps his high-tech ears open and listens to the news of those killers. Those killers don''t let him live, and he''s not easy to bully.


    A few seconds later, he finally caught the specific location of the killers. They were on an island not far from them. Don''t blame him for being cruel.

 Chapter 1446

    On an island not far away, several killers looked at the exploding speedboat with great joy.


    I didn''t expect that the task was completed so smoothly this time. The other party was the character assassinated by the buyer with a high reward. This time, their killer group made a lot of money.


    "No. 2, I didn''t expect our operation to be so successful. Go back and celebrate..."


    A killer was saying, a strange smell came, and a killer felt wrong.


    With a quick run, I saw many sea animals climbing out of the water and attacking them.


    "Mom, what''s the situation..."


    Before a killer could react, he was bitten by a sea animal on one leg and made a very sad sound. Then the killer had been eaten by several sea animals and there were no bones left.


    The next few killers struggled to fight with the sea animals, but they could not escape death. They all died on the island with no bones left.


    The international so and so killer group received the news that the killer was sent to die, and the whole group was about to explode in order to complete the assassination mission.


    Their group has sent the No. 2 killer, which is among the top ten killers in the world. It''s shocking to die like this.


    Now they are faced with two choices. One is to give up this task and compensate the seller for a large amount of default expenses.


    The second is to send the number one killer to assassinate the target, but if the number one killer has an accident, their group can only withdraw from the killer industry, because without a good killer, they have no place in the industry.


    Therefore, their senior management now gathered in the office to discuss the final decision. Finally, they unanimously agreed to send the No. 1 killer to carry out the mission. If the mission failed, they withdrew from the circle and never did the business of killing again.


    Zhang Xiaofan used the power of sea animals to solve the killers and took Ge Ru to the coast.


    Give the compensation money to the owner who rented the speedboat, book a private room in the seaside hotel and take Geru in.


    Geru actually didn''t drink much seawater and had already woke up, but she liked the feeling of being taken care of by Zhang Xiaofan and deliberately pretended to be dizzy.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know this. He thinks Geru hasn''t woke up yet. He takes Geru to the bathroom, puts their clothes in the washing machine, helps Geru wipe the dirt off her face and takes her back to the bedroom.


    He went to take a bath again, thinking again and again about the killer incident and how to prevent the killer incident in the future.


    After all, it is impossible not to be remembered when they are on the blacklist. Those killers are like Snake Island elements, which can not be eliminated.


    If there is no business, there will be no killing. If there is business now, it is impossible to put an end to killing.


    Find some people to protect themselves secretly.


    I also set up a killer group to fight back and kill them.


    Tell Tang Xinyue what happened and ask the state to send someone to protect him secretly.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t think of a feasible way, so I didn''t think of it at all.


    When I heard the beep of the washing machine, the clothes had been coaxed dry. I picked up the clothes and hung them on the hanger, so I went to bed outside.


    Because of the assassination, he had forgotten everything else and snored in a few seconds.


    Ge Ru is really convinced that such a beautiful woman can sleep so well when she sleeps beside her. Do you still treat her as a woman.


    At the moment, she wondered if she was really like a man and couldn''t attract men''s interest.


    She went to the bathroom to sell cute and found herself cute. How can she make a man so uninterested? There is only one explanation, that is, the man has a problem, so she decided to test


    The next day Zhang Xiaofan got up


    Now the problem is very serious. If Geru says he has children, he won''t doubt it at all.


    "Ah!"


    Ge Ru worked all night and found that Zhang Xiaofan woke up. She deliberately screamed and put Zhang Xiaofan in charge.


    She designed all this. Now Zhang Xiaofan has nothing to say but promise Ge Ru to treat Ge Ru well in the future.


    Ge Ru succeeded in the plot. He lay in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and asked Zhang Xiaofan to hold her to watch the sunrise. Zhang Xiaofan picked up Ge Ru road in front of the balcony and watched the sun rise slowly. He really felt very happy.


    Since the relationship is so clear, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t pretend and practices in the room after watching the sunrise.


    Afterwards, Zhang Xiaofan felt trapped. According to the situation, she and Ge Ru had nothing last night. This routine is too deep to prevent.


    "Brother Xueshen, listen to me. I really didn''t know anything last night. I didn''t lie to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be angry and wants to go. Ge Ru hugs Zhang Xiaofan from behind and tells Zhang Xiaofan that she feels wronged.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. It''s more than ten o''clock in the morning. It''s time for us to leave the hotel."


    "Do you remember my colleague? He is a hero of our company and has made a lot of contributions to our company."


    "I''m here. I have to see his parents. After that, I''ll find you at GE''s clinic, read your plan and decide how much money to invest in you."


    After hearing this, Ge Ru hugged Zhang Xiaofan and said that Zhang Xiaofan was very kind and wanted to stay in the hotel with Zhang Xiaofan for another day.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s time is urgent. He has spare time to enjoy in the hotel. He explained to ge Ru that they left the hotel, went to the mall to buy a lot of things, and then went to the countryside together.


    Ge Ru''s hometown and Fang Yanan''s hometown are in the same town, so they walked all the way, and they separated when they arrived in the town.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been to Fang Yanan''s house and is familiar with the road. After a while, he arrives at Fang Yanan''s house and meets Fang Yanan''s parents. They are very warm to Zhang Xiaofan. They entertain Zhang Xiaofan to sit down and cook for Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan calls Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan is in M country. He is very excited to know that Zhang Xiaofan has gone to their house.


    "You villain, why don''t you bring me to our house? I haven''t seen my parents for more than half a year. I don''t know how they are now?"


    "Every aspect of your health is very good. Otherwise, I''ll give you a holiday. You fly from m country and we''ll play here for a few days."


    Fang Yanan''s life is not as good as Zhang Xiaofan''s. In recent days, m country boycotts foreign goods, and many goods are forced to be taken off the shelf and transported back to China.


    Their contrarian dishes have also been affected. If it were not for the great voice of the people who like to eat contrarian dishes, they would have been unable to sell in the market of country m, so she could not leave country m during this period of time.


    After listening to these people, Zhang Xiaofan feels that Fang Yanan is too lucky and bitter. Every time there is trouble, he goes there


    We must find someone who can help Fang Yanan share as soon as possible, but this person is really hard to choose.


    After thinking for a while, I felt that only mu Furong in the capital could serve as such a bold person, but he didn''t know Mu Furong for a long time.


    We haven''t experienced many things together. We still have some doubts about Mu Furong''s trust. We can only investigate for a while and go to the capital to talk to Mu Furong in person.


    "It''s hard for you. I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I''ll try my best. If our contrarian dishes really can''t be sold in the market of country m, we''ll withdraw the sales market of country M."


    "Although we will earn less, it doesn''t matter. Now we earn enough money, that is, we don''t work every day and spend several lives without problem."


    Fang Yanan promised Zhang Xiaofan that she wanted to cry, so she quickly hung up the phone. Zhang Xiaofan also hung up the phone.


    At this moment, Fang Yanan''s parents have prepared the food. The three people eat together and talk about when Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan get married, which makes Zhang Xiaofan particularly difficult to answer.


    However, a relative came at this time, which helped Zhang Xiaofan a lot, so that Fang Yanan''s parents could not ask about marriage again.


    "Ya Nan''s father, Ya Nan''s mother, it''s bad. Our old man ate the salvaged fish today. Now he vomited and diarrhea and fainted." the relative was very worried when he spoke.


    Fang Yanan''s father was also angry.


    "How can you be a woman? The sea area on our side has been seriously polluted by the chemical plant. The fish in it can no longer be eaten. You give it back to the old man. Don''t you want to kill him?"


    The woman also felt wronged. Unlike Fang Yanan''s family, they had money and could go to the big supermarket in the city to buy fresh fish.


    They live by the sea. Eating fish has become a habit. Now they haven''t eaten it for a long time


    I suddenly wanted to eat a fish and couldn''t afford it. It''s okay to eat one. I didn''t expect such a big event to happen.


    "I, I..."


    After listening to Fang Yanan''s father, Zhang Xiaofan probably understood that there should be some polluting enterprises that polluted the water source of this generation, so that the residents here could not fish from the sea.


    Now the country has repeatedly advocated the policy of green water and green mountains, Jinshan and Yinshan. The days of pollution first and then treatment are gone forever.


    Others dare to engage in such big polluting enterprises. It is obviously that they do not pay attention to the national policies and the interests of the people. It is really hateful.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Let''s go and see the situation."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Fang Yanan''s father remembered that Zhang Xiaofan was a miracle doctor, so he hurried to take Zhang Xiaofan to see the patient.


    "Yes, yes, yes, my son-in-law''s medical skills are very good. He will certainly cure your old man. Let''s go there quickly."


    Fang Yanan''s father said. The three hurried to the patient''s house. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the patient''s situation.


    Obviously, he was poisoned. He took out a silver needle to detoxify the patient. After a while, he forced out a lot of black liquid. The patient''s condition was better.


    "There are too many toxins accumulated in the patient''s body. These toxins come not only from the food he just ate, but also from the water he often eats."


    "It is concluded that there is also a problem with the drinking water source here. It may not be the uncle who has toxins in his body, but the people here have toxins in their bodies.

 Chapter 1447

    "How can we go on like this? Although the village gives us some pollution subsidies every year, we are going to lose our lives. What do we need money for? We must gather the whole village to go to the factory to react and let them close the chemical plant."


    Fang Yanan''s father said this. Everyone expressed support. After a while, he contacted hundreds of people to go to the chemical plant and asked to close the chemical plant.


    The boss of the chemical plant has given collective benefits. Of course, those people do not want to close the chemical plant.


    Workers were organized to block the entrance of the chemical plant and the villagers were not allowed to enter. If the villager dared to enter, he began to beat people. The situation was very serious.


    The boss of the chemical plant was so angry that he called the village leader. The village leader Wang Neng drove a Mercedes Benz to the gate of the factory.


    After getting out of the car, Zhang Xiaofan saw that Wang Neng was not a good man. He looked like a fool. He didn''t know how to become the village head.


    "What do you mean, don''t you give our Wang family face? You also charged the compensation fee of the chemical plant. Now you come to the chemical plant to make trouble. You think our Wang family is weak, don''t you?"


    "I tell you, go back quickly. The fish in the sea can''t be eaten. Tomorrow I''ll pull a big truck back from the city. Each family will eat ten slowly. How big things are made like this will affect unity."


    Fang Yanan''s father now has a good son-in-law. He is not afraid of Wang Neng. He wants to talk to the villagers.


    "Wang Neng, many people here are your elders. Don''t be so arrogant. We can''t only catch fish now, but also our drinking water."


    "Each of us is basically drinking poisonous water every day. How can you make us feel at ease? Can we make up for it with a few cars of fish? Why don''t we want money without life?"


    "And the benefits you gave the villagers before. We will give them back to you. We strongly recommend closing the chemical plant."


    "Close the chemical plant..."


    Wang Neng looked at the situation and found that the leader was Fang Yanan''s father, so he pointed the spearhead at Fang Yanan''s father.


    "Old man Fang, your daughter has a few bad money, so you''re crazy. You have to pay back all the money we gave the villagers. I think you''re sincere against our Wang family, so our Wang family is not easy to bully."


    "Brothers, give it to me and give old man Fang some color to see. You''ll know what he should take care of and what he shouldn''t take care of."


    Wang Neng ordered several thugs to surround old man Fang, and Zhang Xiaofan blocked in front of Fang Yanan''s father.


    "What do you want to do? Please find out. Cadres beat villagers, which is the last thing allowed by the organization."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Wang Neng could laugh and asked Zhang Xiaofan, where he beat the villagers. It was hooligans who beat the villagers. It should be caught by the police station. What does it have to do with him.


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless when he met such a land rogue, but he was too stunned to use this move to deal with him.


    "You say those people are hooligans. It has nothing to do with you, doesn''t it? Then we''re not polite."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulled a bastard over, punched him and climbed on the ground, making the villagers angry.


    Within a few hours, the gangster was beaten not like an adult. The other gangsters were scared. They hid behind Wang Neng. They were so angry that Wang Neng scolded those people for being rubbish and was scared like this by some farmers.


    Wang Neng glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, you''re fucking cruel. I can''t cure you. Someone will control you. What do you think you can go to heaven with a group of villagers? You have to take a spaceship."


    Wang Neng said and called his cousin. After a while, Wang leader of the police station came.


    Seeing so many people gathered around the gate of the factory and affected the production of the chemical plant, it was necessary to catch the person who took the lead in making trouble on behalf of others. Many villagers began to shrink back. Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan''s father stood still.


    "Hehe, it seems that you two are making trouble. You are really impatient. In this town, only you two dare to oppose our Wang family."


    "Grab it."


    The police station leader said, and several of his men went up to catch Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan''s father.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to resist. He wanted to see what these people could do to him after they caught him.


    As a result, thinking like this, another black car and two police cars came, and two people came down from the black car.


    One of them saw Zhang Xiaofan and quickly came to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan to introduce himself. It turned out that this person was the leader of the city.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded to see how the leaders of the city handled the matter. The leader turned to the villagers and promised.


    "Fellow villagers, your matter has been reported to me by Mayor Liao. Of course, this problem is particularly serious. Our city has made a decision to shut down the chemical plant immediately and dismiss the leader who approved the production of the chemical plant."


    "Remove Wang Neng, a cadre of your village, from his post and hand it over to the organization for detailed investigation. If Wang Neng''s violation of discipline is found, we will deal with it strictly. We also need to formulate a plan to return your village with a blue sky and a clean sea."


    When the city leaders finished, everyone applauded. The applause lasted for a long time before it stopped.


    Many villagers dispersed. Some policemen took Wang Neng and police officer Wang away. This was a preliminary success.


    But now Zhang Xiaofan is very strange. He only came to this town today. How can the leaders of the city know.


    In order not to let him hang up, the state has already sent experts to secretly protect him. It seems impossible. After all, the previous killers took care of themselves, and no one helped him.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. The leaders of the city and the leaders of the countryside wanted to talk to him. He knew that these people wanted money. It didn''t matter. He was also very happy to support the development of Fang Yanan''s hometown.


    "OK, let''s go to the hotel to talk..."


    "Go to any hotel, just go to Uncle Fang''s house. Uncle Fang has no problem!" the leader of the city said kindly.


    Fang Yanan''s father was very excited. He lived 50 years old and no city leader had eaten at their house.


    This is something that gives their parents more face. I feel that their ancestors have accumulated virtue, which makes him have such an honor.


    "Of course not. We''re welcome. It''s not urgent. What''s your opinion?"


    Fang Yanan''s father said that the city leaders also shook hands with him personally, which made him more excited. He was particularly excited to know that all this was because of his good son-in-law.


    "Well, let''s go to Uncle Fang''s house for dinner."


    The city leaders said that the party went to Fang Yanan''s house. Fang Yanan''s mother was also very excited and began to prepare delicious food. Zhang Xiaofan asked them to sit down and talk about things.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a big man. I''ll tell you clearly that there are big entrepreneurs like Fang Yanan in our city."


    "It''s an honor for our whole Tianhai city. We want to ask Fang Yanan to be our city''s image ambassador and help our city quickly embark on the road of prosperity. Please also ask Mr. Zhang for more support."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Take out your project plan. I can invest money for you, but your plan should basically satisfy me. Otherwise, I won''t jump into the mud with money because of your words."


    The municipal leaders quickly asked Liao Township head to take out the project plan, and Zhang Xiaofan opened it and read a few pages.


    "You want to engage in tourism here. What can you travel here? I don''t think the sea water here is better than that in the city."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not satisfied with the project plan. He thinks that tourism here is simply blindly following the trend. Even if he invests the money, he will not earn it back.


    Mayor Liao was a little embarrassed. He also felt that developing tourism was not very good, but the officers under him couldn''t think of any good ideas, and he couldn''t help it.


    At the moment, the leaders of the city stared at the head of Liao Township and were not satisfied with the head''s project plan.


    "Well, I believe Liao is not easy. After all, he works in the same environment and can''t come up with good ideas without going out for a walk."


    "I''ll give you an idea to treat the water here as quickly as possible, and then do mariculture here. The fishermen here have hundreds of years of fishing technology."


    "No matter how deep the sea water is, they dare to go in. If they engage in mariculture here, they must make a lot of money."


    "And we can also cooperate to sell your products to our mortal hotel to achieve a win-win situation."


    The mayor of Liao Township and the leaders of the city are not very optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan''s opinions. They think that many people can engage in the breeding mentioned by Zhang Xiaofan.


    And now those engaged in mariculture in Tianhai city are not very profitable, and the raised seafood is not as popular as wild seafood. Why can they make money by engaging in mariculture here.


    "I''m afraid this is not very good!"


    The leaders of the city can''t say it clearly, but they say it with a little doubt.


    "If you feed with your traditional feed, it certainly won''t work. If you feed with the feed produced by our mortal group company, it will be completely different. Do you know how much a kilo of pork is raised in the pig farm under our mortal group?"


    The leaders of the city and the head of Liao Township shook their heads. Zhang Xiaofan said the price of the rebellious pork. They were so surprised that they almost lost their chin.


    Zhang Xiaofan continued: "it makes sense to rely on mountains and water. You people who live on the beach don''t get rich from the sea, but also pollute the sea. It''s really a little confusing."


    "I will first invest 200 million to test the water. If it is feasible, it can be carried out in your city, and the per capita income of your city will certainly double several times."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the two people were very happy. Now they are trying to test the water. They need to invest 200 million. If it is carried out on a large scale, they will not invest tens of billions.


    "OK, this project is good. I''ll go back and find someone to listen to your guidance and implement this project."


    The leaders of the city hurried back and didn''t eat here. Liao Township head stayed with Zhang Xiaofan.


    About an hour later, the person in charge of the project in the city came. She was a newly graduated female college student. She was very beautiful. As soon as she appeared, she was surprised by Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1448

    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. My name is Wu Tong. I''m a village official just sent to the fishing village by the municipal leaders. I''m glad to meet you."


    The beauty held out her hand and smiled sweetly. When she raised her hands and feet, she was a bit like Hao bing''er. Zhang Xiaofan wondered whether the girl studied flight attendants. It was so comfortable.


    I have to say that Zhang Xiaofan has a unique vision. This girl really studies flight attendants. She has liked the job since childhood. If her family hadn''t forced her to change her career, she wouldn''t choose other industries.


    Zhang Xiaofan also stretched out his hand. A burst of cold hit, which made Zhang Xiaofan reluctant to release his hand and quickly responded to Wu Tong.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. I''m not a few years older than you. Just call my name. Since you''re in charge of the work here, just give me a report tomorrow."


    Wu Tong smiled and opened the folder in his hand and gave a report to Zhang Xiaofan, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    This report is full of more than 3000 words. Even if the city leaders let Wu Tong write it immediately after they go back, it will take more than an hour, and they have to conceive. How can it be so fast.


    "You downloaded this report from the Internet?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Wu Tong if he didn''t believe it was written by Wu Tong himself.


    "Giggle, Mr. Zhang, no, brother Zhang is not a good student when he goes to school. His graduation thesis is downloaded from the Internet. He even knows this channel."


    "But I really wrote this report. I know all the contents, and some of them have just heard from the leaders of the city. I can''t find them on the Internet."


    If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it, he tests Wu Tong. As a result, he really can''t live it. Now Zhang Xiaofan believes it and doesn''t use Wu Tong as a flower pillow.


    "OK, it seems that your ability is far beyond my imagination. Next, you need an account. I''ll transfer the money to your account and see how you operate."


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Wu Tong to sit down. Wu Tong is obviously an acute son and knows that Zhang Xiaofan won''t stay here for long.


    He hurriedly began to prepare the account and contacted the staff of water purification. After Zhang Xiaofan had finished talking with Mayor Liao, the person he was looking for had arrived.


    "Brother Zhang, let me introduce you. These two are experts in purifying water quality in the city. Later, we''ll go to see the source of water pollution, listen to the opinions of experts and see what we can do."


    Zhang Xiaofan has always been indifferent to the word "expert", so listening to Wu Tong''s introduction, he just glanced at the two people.


    The two men also looked down on farmers like Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was a villager. It was no big deal. They stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Mayor Liao, let''s go to the place where the chemical plant discharges sewage."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, Liao Township head quickly agreed, and several people walked towards the place where the chemical plant discharged sewage.


    I''ll be there in a few minutes. It''s disgusting to see the water of various colors flowing into the sea.


    The two experts went down to collect some samples and said to take them back for research. Zhang Xiaofan frowned.


    "How long will it take for your research to produce results, and then how long will it take to clean up the water source in this sea area?"


    "It takes a week for the test to produce results. How long it takes to clean the water source depends on the specific degree of pollution, maybe three or five years, maybe ten or eight years."


    The two experts spoke from the bottom of their hearts and were unwilling to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. If it weren''t for the face of the beautiful village official and the head of Liao Township, they wouldn''t be willing to answer.


    "It takes so long. Isn''t it funny that you pretend to be experts? Experts should have real skills."


    Zhang Xiaofan hates this kind of dry food most. He thinks that if he goes to college and assigns a good job, he can eat and drink in a good work unit.


    He often looks down on others and is simply a parasite of the people.


    The two experts listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s words and stared at Zhang Xiaofan angrily. They thought the little farmer was too unreasonable.


    "Little farmer, please pay attention to your identity. What are you and who are you qualified to talk to us like this? I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of angry youths like you."


    "I don''t have much ability. I can''t go to college and find a good job like us. I''m dissatisfied with us. It''s really pathetic."


    An older expert, obviously with great life experience, regarded Zhang Xiaofan as that kind of person.


    In fact, there is such a kind of people in this world. They really live a bad life because of themselves.


    And do some extreme things, but Zhang Xiaofan is not such a person. The expert is obviously wrong.


    "Hehe, whether you say I''m angry or incompetent, anyway, I''m sure to completely purify the water source of this sea area in one day. However, you can''t do all this. Don''t you think I''m sorry, expert?"


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally has some confidence in saying such words, because the Shennong Ding in his body.


    It can convert any waste energy into green energy and store it in his Dantian to help him practice Shennong''s creation formula.


    But these things, of course, can''t be known to others, so he will make some potions next.


    Pouring it into the sea water makes others think it is purifying the sea water with potion. In fact, it is not so.


    When others heard the speech, they felt that Zhang Xiaofan was bragging about purifying the sea water in this sea area in one day. I''m afraid world experts can''t do this.


    "Hum, ignorant guy, we have to take things to the urban area for inspection. We don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. If you like bragging, blow it slowly by yourself!"


    The two experts said that, then they turned and left. Liao Township head also had something to go back to the township government, leaving only Zhang Xiaofan and Wu Tong.


    At this time, Wu Tong looked at Zhang Xiaofan and laughed, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel a little embarrassed. He thought there was something dirty on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Is my face dirty?"


    Wu Tong bit his lips and shook his head.


    "No, I just think you were bragging funny. You were bragging and serious. People really don''t know how to practice your expression."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wu Tong seriously.


    "You don''t believe I can purify the water here one day?"


    Wu Tong just smiled and bent over. At this moment, he stopped the car.


    "Of course I don''t believe it. If such serious pollution can be treated in one day, no one will believe it."


    "What do you say if I can purify the water here one day?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, he didn''t think much, so he asked it casually. Unexpectedly, Wu Tong misunderstood.


    His face turned red in an instant. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan must see her beautiful and have ideas about her, so he asked.


    "Well, I''m a very simple girl. Don''t think too much." seeing Wu Tong''s nervous appearance, Zhang Xiaofan''s face was cold and then laughed.


    "You think too much. I''m just asking, but I really have a way to clean up the water in this sea area in one day."


    Wu Tong still doesn''t believe it.


    "How can it be? It''s absolutely impossible. If you can clean up the water in this sea area in one day, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "That''s not necessary. Just start for me and witness the miracle." Zhang Xiaofan said, turning around and taking Wu Tong to the drugstore.


    After a while, they went to the drugstore. Zhang Xiaofan bought some medicine for him. Wu Tong said he had something to do and asked Zhang Xiaofan to wait for her outside for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan is waiting outside. Wu Tong buys some safe drugs. In case Zhang Xiaofan mixes her when she governs the sea at night, she can prevent it.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for Wu Tong to come out. They took the medicine to Fang Yanan''s house. They found a big pot from Fang Yanan''s house and began to boil the liquid medicine.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xiaofan thought it was almost time, so he called Wu Tong. They carried a large bucket of potions to the beach.


    Pour a large bucket of liquid medicine into the sea. Zhang Xiaofan asks Wu Tong to wait. He goes to the sea to check the change of water quality.


    Wu Tong didn''t think much about it. He saw Zhang Xiaofan jump into the sea, and then the whole person disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the sea water, invited the Shennong tripod out of the storage bracelet, urged the Shennong tripod, and a strong suction sucked all the harmful substances in the sea water into the Dan tripod.


    Transformed into useful green energy and stored in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian, Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt that his cultivation began to grow again.


    After more than an hour, Zhang Xiaofan felt that there was less and less green energy transformed from shennongding.


    Knowing that the sea water had been purified, after a while, when there was no energy, he put away the Shennong tripod and jumped from the sea to the shore.


    "It''s done. Tomorrow you''ll call the two experts and let them test the sea water. You''ll know whether they fooled around. They didn''t admit defeat and slapped them in the face." Zhang Xiaofan said, clapping his hands, looking like a cow''s fork.


    Wu Tong still doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan has purified the sea water. Although the color of the sea water looks normal at the moment, how can the naked eye see those harmful substances hidden in the water.


    "Just brag. I''ll call someone tomorrow and don''t hit you in the face."


    After Wu Tong said this, he lay on the beach, looked at the stars in the sky and felt that the Zhang Xiaofan he saw today.


    It''s really different from the men she met before. First of all, it''s the kind of self-confidence that emanates from her. It''s really beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    Wu Tong thought about this and found that Zhang Xiaofan also slept with her. She was nervous and quickly touched the medicine she bought in the drugstore today.


    If Zhang Xiaofan is impulsive later, there is no one here now. It''s no use for her to break her throat. It''s cheap for Zhang Xiaofan. Anyway, it''s a skin bag. That''s what happens when you figure it out.


    Wu Tong was thinking. Zhang Xiaofan turned over and looked into Wu Tong''s eyes, which frightened Wu Tong to take out the medicine quickly.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I take the medicine."


    Wu Tong said, quickly took the medicine, took out a bottle of mineral water from his bag and drank it.

 Chapter 1449

    "Come on, I''m ready."


    Wu Tong said, closing his eyes and looking like he was going to the battlefield, which amused Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan lay down again and looked at the night sky. He felt that he had not been so quiet for a long time.


    I don''t remember from that day on, one thing after another, making him busy. It''s really good to be idle like now.


    Wu Tong waited for a while. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t respond, he opened his eyes and found that Zhang Xiaofan was looking at the night sky.


    She was a little scared when she was shy. She was worried that Zhang Xiaofan would bully her and took the medicine she shouldn''t have. Will she be all right.


    Just thinking about this, there was a sudden great pain in her stomach, and she felt dizzy and wanted to vomit. She sat up quickly, covered her stomach with her hands, with an uncomfortable expression, and felt that she might be bleeding.


    When buying medicine, the owner of the medicine shop advised her not to take medicine as much as possible. Some physique will have adverse reactions. She didn''t think so much about taking medicine for the first time. How could she be so unlucky? It''s too hard to be a woman.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wu Tong''s abnormality and quickly gets up and asks Wu Tong what''s going on. Wu Tong is embarrassed to show Zhang Xiaofan the medicine bottle. Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. I really don''t know how to say this girl. How can she be so impulsive.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just some adverse reactions. I''ll teach you to treat yourself with Da Ai fitness method."


    "Like me, reach out and touch my stomach, gently turn around and communicate with my stomach."


    "Then say this, dear belly, you have worked hard and made great achievements. You have been working silently for us for decades. You have worked hard. I thank you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so serious. Miss Mimi is the first time to listen to Da Ai fitness method. It''s a little funny. People still talk to the body. Why do you think it''s so stupid? She wants to laugh because she has a stomachache and can''t laugh.


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless when he looked at Wu Tong''s expression. For such people who don''t believe in Da Ai fitness method, the treatment of Da Ai fitness method is also ineffective.


    Unfortunately, such a good treatment can not be recognized. I don''t know whether I am too stupid or Wu Tong is too stupid.


    "OK, now I''ll tell you how scientific Da Ai fitness method is. You don''t believe it. I''ll treat you with a silver needle, but it will hurt a little during the needle. You can resist it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out 9981 life extension needles, which frightened Wu Tong to hold himself quickly.


    "Do you have a doctor''s qualification certificate? You have to give me injections at random. So many needles pierce me and I won''t be a wasp''s nest."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry by Wu Tong that he didn''t know how to answer. So many silver needles didn''t stick all on her.


    He just took out the silver needle and chose one of them to use. Patients who lack trust are really the most troublesome patients.


    "I don''t have a doctor''s certificate. Do you want treatment?"


    What doctors fear most is to believe that if patients don''t believe it, the effect will be greatly reduced whether they take medicine or inject various therapies.


    So Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to cure it at this time, so as not to fail the treatment. It''s ridiculous that he, a little miracle doctor in other people''s eyes, can''t even cure small problems.


    Wu Tong''s suspicion is also very normal. After all, Zhang Xiaofan he knows is a very powerful businessman.


    A businessman wants to rob the doctor''s job and the pollution treatment expert''s job. He really thinks of himself as an almighty man. Everything in the world is done by Almighty people. What do others do.


    Wu Tong sees that Zhang Xiaofan is a little angry, apologizes to Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to treat her with Da Ai fitness method.


    She was a little afraid of the bright silver needle, but she was really embarrassed to say those words against her heart. She asked Zhang Xiaofan to touch her stomach and give her Da Ai fitness therapy.


    Of course, this person can, but men and women are different. He thinks it''s not good. He didn''t use that method.


    "Are you sure you want me to help you do the big love fitness method? Zhang Xiaofan is still afraid of Wu Tong. He just said that. He didn''t prepare himself, so he asked.


    Wu Tong looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, don''t you want to rob the doctor''s job? Doctors treat diseases separately for men and women! It''s too unprofessional!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless and sighed to make great love fitness method for Wu Tong. Wu Tong was surprised to find that the effect of great love fitness method was really magical. After a while, her small problems disappeared and had to look at Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s effect of using Da Ai fitness method is so obvious that it is inseparable from his cultivation of ideas. With his current strength, he can do a lot of things.


    Although there is no attempt to use ideas to move money from China Construction Bank, there are very successful precedents for using ideas to treat cerebral hemorrhage, cerebral infarction and other symptoms.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the Da Ai fitness method is quite magical. Boss Zhang, you can do it. You really have two skills."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t answer. When he finished the Da Ai fitness method, he stood up and returned to Fang Yanan''s house, and Wu Tong followed.


    The next day, Wu Tong invited the two experts to check the water quality of the sea water. It turned out that they were qualified in all aspects. Surprised, the two experts couldn''t believe the reality. It was really a slap in the face of red fruit.


    "Well, I said something too much yesterday. After all, I can''t ask everyone to have money like me. We''ll start the workers today."


    "To start mariculture, of course, we have to hire an expert in mariculture. This can''t be done with a little development vision."


    Zhang Xiaofan obviously said this to Wu Tong. Although Wu Tong was surprised at Zhang Xiaofan''s pollution control, Zhang Xiaofan''s proud attitude was extremely disapproved.


    The heart said, see what you can, isn''t it that you can cure pollution? What''s great? Even a girl doesn''t dare to bully.


    The two experts felt ashamed and hurriedly said goodbye to Wu Tong and Zhang Xiaofan. Wu Tong found experts and workers specializing in mariculture. The bastard went to the Ge clinic in the town to find Ge Ru.


    Ge Ru saw the goods, pulled them to the room and came out after two hours. They looked satisfied. Ge Lao looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Ge Ru and laughed.


    "Mr. Zhang really surprised me. When I was young, I thought I was great for half an hour. You..."


    "Grandpa, if you talk nonsense, be careful of me..." Ge Ru was spoiled by GE Lao and twisted Ge Lao''s ear, forcing Ge Lao to beg for mercy again and again.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t see it anymore and stared at GE Ru. Ge Ru smiled and loosened Ge Lao''s ears.


    Ge Lao said to Zhang Xiaofan, "I heard you''re going to invest in a hospital for this little girl. Isn''t this nonsense? I don''t agree."


    Geru stamped her feet in anger.


    "Grandpa, people want their granddaughter to be promising. Why are you like this? I told you this thing to invite you to my hospital. I didn''t ask you to tear me down, really."


    Zhang Xiaofan has promised Ge Ru about this. He can''t say it again. After laughing.


    "Thanks for GE Lao''s reminder. Ge Ru just graduated from school. It''s time to have a dream of entrepreneurship. At this time, we should support Ge Ru''s career."


    "Besides, there is a premise for me to invest in Geru''s hospital. This sports hospital must be completely free."


    "The construction of hospitals, the salaries of doctors and the purchase of various medical equipment are funded by our mortal group."


    After Ge Ru and Ge Lao heard this, they couldn''t believe their ears. Over the years, many people have built hospitals to make money.


    What Zhang Xiaofan is doing now is actually a completely free hospital. How much courage should it take.


    "Mr. Zhang, is what you said true? If what you said is true and we want to build a completely free hospital, Mr. Ge is willing to be a volunteer and devote the rest of my life to that hospital."


    "I''m Geru, too. I''m willing to be a medical worker and devote the rest of my life to the hospital."


    Ge Ru said, patting her chest like a man, but seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, she quickly took her hand back.


    "Of course it''s true. In fact, it''s not the first time that our mortal group runs a free hospital. There is a free hospital in our village."


    "This is the second. In the future, our mortal group will make more money. We hope to set up free hospitals all over the country and even the world to completely solve the problem of human medical rescue."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s dream is too big. The consumption of the hospital is astronomical every day.


    To set up a free hospital in the whole country and even the world, how much money must be burned every day? At least with the current financial resources of the mortal group, there is no way to support him to do so.


    Ge Lao applauded Zhang Xiaofan. He seldom admired people in his life, but Zhang Xiaofan was definitely one.


    There is no shortage of capable people in the world, but there are not many who are capable and willing to do public welfare undertakings. Zhang Xiaofan can be regarded as the top.


    "The young man is good. Our Geru has a vision. Now you go to the city to find a place to run a hospital!"


    "At first, I suggested buying a private hospital that can''t be run. When the reputation of the hospital goes up and more people see doctors, it will develop slowly. After all, there are more places to spend money on running a hospital, and two hundred million won''t burn for long."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees with Ge Lao and goes to the city with Ge Ru to find a place to run a hospital.


    Ge Ru in Tianhai city was quite familiar. After only half an hour, they found a closed hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan called the president of the hospital. In a few minutes, the president of the hospital came.


    In a few words, we talked about the hospital. Then when Zhang Xiaofan and the Dean completed the transaction, a group of community members came in from the outside and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dean Lei, I haven''t seen a trace these days. He said he owed us much for tea."


    "Today, I''ll pay off what I owed some time ago and today at one time. I''ll beat you all over the ground for teeth."


    The big brother of the club was very arrogant. When he spoke, he pointed a stick at Dean Lei and scared Dean Lei back.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan understands why Dean Lei seemed so worried when he was trading just now.


    It''s all because of these bastards. I think President Lei can''t run this hospital. It has something to do with these people!


    "Hehe, boss, I bought this hospital now. I should pay the tea fee today. How much tea fee do I need to pay you for this day?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the old Avenue.

 Chapter 1450

    "100000."


    "100000, your job is more profitable than robbing a bank!"


    "Robbing a bank is so bad. We just charge a fee for tea and water to protect the hospital from being bullied by bad people. All we take are labor fees, which belong to legal income."


    The boss is not stupid. How can they be involved in robbing banks? It''s normal to be a security guard and earn labor fees.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Then you are quite clever. Have you made a lot of money these years?"


    "Not much, just tens of millions."


    The boss finished and stared at Zhang Xiaofan. He thought he was stupid. Why did he say this to a smelly farmer.


    "Grandma, why are you asking me this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Nothing. I can understand that you make money to cure diseases."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out a silver needle. As soon as his palm turned over, the silver needle flew out. He only saw that the silver needle spared a circle around the bastards with an incredible track.


    All those bastards fell to the ground and lost their intuition on one leg. The surprised Dean Lei opened his eyes very wide. It was unexpected that such a small farmer could easily control so many bastards.


    "Asshole, what did you do to us?" the boss asked Zhang Xiaofan while holding one leg.


    "Nothing, you can go to the hospital to check. Besides, how are you? How do I know? I haven''t done anything." when Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he looked innocent and looked as if he had been wronged.


    "You, you, you wait for us. We won''t let you go."


    The boss said, jumped out of the hospital with one leg, and the younger brothers jumped out with him.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched those people leave, took back his eyes and asked President Lei to sit down. He wanted to continue to talk with President Lei.


    President Lei is also a man of insight. From the way Zhang Xiaofan dealt with those people just now, we can see that Zhang Xiaofan is not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, he nodded and sat down. Zhang Xiaofan said slowly at this time: "Dean Lei, reasonably speaking, we have completed the transaction. I can''t beat you anymore."


    "But as you know, it''s difficult to run a hospital. You have to worry about all aspects, especially the recruitment of doctors. Therefore, if Lei Yuan has a long stool, please introduce some doctors to me."


    President Lei has no problem. Their hospital closed down. Several doctors who worked with him before can''t find jobs now. Zhang Xiaofan can arrange work here, which is naturally the best.


    "In terms of salary..."


    "What we do is a free hospital. The whole process from diagnosis to treatment is free, so there is no commission."


    President Lei was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that there are still people engaged in public welfare hospitals these days. It''s really admirable.


    But admiration belongs to admiration. People want to live. If they don''t pay doctors, someone will do it. They can''t help.


    "Sorry, you run a public welfare hospital. I''m very supportive, but everyone has to live."


    "Those doctors before our hospital are not rich, and they probably don''t want to drink with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Dean Lei misunderstood. I said no commission, but I didn''t say no salary. For a better doctor, I can give an annual salary of 10 million, generally hundreds of thousands. If I can''t, don''t. The nurse''s annual salary starts from 100000."


    The salary given by Zhang Xiaofan surprised president Lei. Such salary is much higher than that of other hospitals in Tianhai city. It is estimated that any kind of talents can be recruited.


    "This is no problem. With the salary you give, I can immediately let the staff of the hospital take up their posts again, and our hospital has all kinds of qualifications. You just need to go to the relevant departments to change the information."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. It''s easy to do. Just leave it to Wu Tong. He thought Wu Tong''s superior would be happy to do it.


    "Well, I''ll trouble Dean Lei and miss Geru today. I have something to deal with now. I''ll see the situation of the hospital later."


    Zhang Xiaofan intends to let president Lei be the vice president and help Geru manage the hospital. After all, Geru doesn''t understand anything and needs to learn for some time to shoulder the important task.


    Of course, if Geru has strong learning ability and the ability to go ahead, he will support Geru to set up free hospitals in other places. After all, to do good deeds, we should do it quickly when we have the ability. Don''t wait.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up. Dean Lei and Ge Ru sent Zhang Xiaofan outside the hospital. They returned to the hospital and began to work.


    When Zhang Xiaofan got outside the hospital, he called Wu Tong and asked her to help with the hospital procedures, and then went to find Liu Guixiang.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs to Guixiang International Cosmetics Co., Ltd. and saw a beautiful woman, so he ran up to chat up.


    "Hello, beauty, are you an employee of Guixiang International Cosmetics Co., Ltd. I''m your president''s boyfriend. Can you take me to see your president now?"


    Jiang Yuli came out of the president''s office to get the express. She was about to go upstairs when she met such a madman.


    I really feel like I''ve had bad luck for eight generations. I dare to pretend to be their president''s boyfriend without looking at what I am.


    Their president is the most beautiful woman in the whole company. She is a very narcissistic beauty who laments that she is inferior to her.


    How could there be a farmer boyfriend? Isn''t that a joke? It''s just to get their president in the dark.


    "Stinky farmer, stay away. You want to pretend to be our president''s boyfriend and don''t see what you are."


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry when he heard the speech. He told the truth that when he pretended to be a beauty, he would be despised by the beauty. Today, he made the beauty sick and let the beauty know that farmers are not easy to provoke.


    "It seems that you hate farmers and don''t believe that farmers are your president''s boyfriend. Let farmers be your boyfriend."


    Zhang Xiaofan rushed over and hugged the beautiful woman. The soil on her hand had been stuck to the beautiful woman''s skirt, and the saliva had flowed on the beautiful woman''s collar. The beautiful woman was almost vicious.


    "You splash farmer, do you know how much my clothes cost? You''ve soiled my clothes now. I''ll let the security guard teach you a good lesson."


    The beauty said, she was going to call the security guard. The goods pretended to be sad and cried.


    "Wife, don''t. your clothes are dirty by me. What''s the matter? Will it be over when we go home and wash them? Besides, your people are dirty by me. What''s a dress?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the growing number of people around here and deliberately said this to disgust Jiang Yuli, making Jiang Yuli ridiculed by her colleagues.


    Sure enough, someone chirped.


    "Isn''t that Vice President Jiang of our group? He always looks high. Unexpectedly, there is a peasant boyfriend. He is really a two-sided man, which makes people afraid."


    "Yes, such people are usually good at camouflage and untrue. It''s better not to find a wife like that."


    I don''t know who made such a sound in the crowd. Jiang Yuli was really mad.


    "Smelly farmer, what do you want to do to let me go?"


    Jiang Yuli understands that Zhang Xiaofan is so naughty. Even if she calls the security guards, Zhang Xiaofan says it''s her husband, and the security guards don''t dare to do it.


    After all, being a security guard is still afraid of her. If he quarrels with a young couple, the security guard will suffer a heavy loss, so the best way is to pretend not to see it.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled proudly.


    "Say I love you, husband. Take me to your president, or I''ll be here all the time. Let everyone in your company know that you have a farmer husband and see how you face them in the future."


    Jiang Yuli bit her lips and said that in a voice smaller than a mosquito. How can Zhang Xiaofan be satisfied.


    "No, the voice is too small. I can''t hear it so close. How can others hear it." Zhang Xiaofan holds her shameless tighter. Jiang Yuli bites her lips and musters up the courage to say it.


    "Husband, I love you..."


    Jiang Yuli has made up her mind now. Now she can''t take this bastard. When she meets their president, they will deal with this bastard together and let this bastard play hooligans.


    "Well, I love you too. I reluctantly let you be my little wife."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Jiang Yuli''s hand. Jiang Yuli didn''t dare to look up, so she walked into the elevator.


    The onlookers saw them disappear, shook their heads with an incredible look, and then walked towards their respective jobs.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Yuli and Zhang Xiaofan got out of the elevator and soon arrived at Liu Guixiang''s office. Jiang Yuli thought about how to clean up Zhang Xiaofan. When Liu Guixiang saw Zhang Xiaofan, she threw herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    This made her silly. She often stayed with the president. She knew that there was a man in the president''s heart and was still the second largest shareholder of the company. She smiled and was careful of dirty banging.


    I didn''t expect that this person is a small farmer. It''s incredible. The president is so tall. How can he like such a helpless person and dare to play hooligans for her downstairs.


    Jiang Yuli was thinking that Liu Guixiang went to Jiang Yuli and introduced Zhang Xiaofan''s identity to Jiang Yuli.


    "Vice President Jiang, don''t you often want to see the second largest shareholder of our company? Now let me solemnly introduce you. This is the second largest antique of our company."


    "His name is Zhang Xiaofan. He is the founder of mortal group. He is estimated to be worth hundreds of billions. We will learn from others in the future."


    Jiang Yuli''s expression is quite strange at the moment. Such a farmer dressed in a stall is the founder of the mortal group.


    She has learned about mortal group. The scope of the company is quite wide, ranging from breeding and animal husbandry to production and processing, medical and health care, culture, film and television, real estate development, hotel management and so on.


    However, the founder of such a large group is the one who just played a rogue and called her wife. She is really belittling.


    "It''s all right. Manager Jiang despises farmers and should not be with us. If Jiang jingideal leaves later, we''ll liquidate her equity."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a careful man. Others call him a small farmer and despise farmers. He hates others.

 Chapter 1451

    As soon as Vice President Jiang heard that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to sweep her out, he had an idea and rushed to hug Zhang Xiaofan, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Oh, my husband, just now people were just playing with you. How can you be serious? Besides, you have soiled people''s clothes. How can you drive people out of the company."


    Jiang Yuli''s attack was so sudden that Zhang Xiaofan, a master, felt overwhelmed. Liu Guixiang was stunned and looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to explain.


    For the first time, women are not easy to mess with. If you want to play tricks, men are definitely not opponents.


    "Well, you let go and don''t clean you out of the company."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finishes saying this, Jiang Yuli quickly releases it. Zhang Xiaofan explains what just happened to Liu Guixiang. Liu Guixiang stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I let you go in advance today. I''ll settle accounts with you when I''m finished. People say rabbits don''t eat nest grass."


    "Well, as soon as you arrive at the company, you call my subordinates wife. Then you stay here for a few days and don''t take all the beauties of the company to the hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels wronged. Although he doesn''t admit that he is a good man, he doesn''t want to sleep when he sees a woman.


    The thing with Vice President Jiang is purely to disgust Vice President Jiang. How can sister GUI Xiang take it seriously.


    There are women in the world who are not jealous, not to mention Liu Guixiang, a woman who has been hurt once, who pays more attention to her men in her eyes.


    "Sister GUI Xiang, I......"


    "Well, let''s not make an example. Let''s take you to see our new products."


    Liu Guixiang said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and walking outside. Jiang Yuli took a deep breath and secretly admired her quick reaction just now.


    Otherwise, he will be kicked out by Zhang Xiaofan. He can''t do things that look down on others in the future.


    Jiang Yuli muttered, following the two, the three went outside, and the employees of the company looked at them with strange eyes.


    "Hey, hey, hey, look, the little farmer called Vice President Jiang his wife. It''s only a few minutes. It''s admirable that he took our president again!"


    "Yes! Our president and vice president Jiang are not always evil. My little heart can''t stand having an affair with that kind of little farmer."


    "Give me a good job. Don''t ask me about things you shouldn''t care about. Be careful that the president and vice president Jiang get angry and drive you out one by one."


    After a leader said that, those employees dare not talk any more. Now the company is developing very well.


    Once the new products are on the market, most of them will be promoted and raised, but nothing can happen at this juncture.


    Everyone is quiet. Zhang Xiaofan and his three people arrive at the laboratory. Liu Guixiang asks Zhang Xiaofan to see their beauty cleanser.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up a bottle and sniffed it gently. He felt that the drug effect was very right. There was no problem. The fragrance was not enough.


    If the medicine is cooled slowly without cold treatment and then packaged, the quality will be improved to a higher level.


    "Well, it''s good. I asked some employees of the company to try, and they all said the effect was particularly good."


    Liu Guixiang is a little proud. Although she said that this beauty product is based on the prescription given by Zhang Xiaofan, it also shows that her people are efficient.


    "Yes, but the smell is not enough. After you boil the medicine, you must be too anxious and cold treat the medicine."


    "Let the fragrance of the medicine pass quickly, resulting in the decline of the quality of the beauty cleanser. In the future, let it cool slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s casual words made Jiang Yuli and the researchers in the laboratory stupid. When they cooked the medicine, they did find that the medicine smell was very strong, but the fragrance of the beauty cleanser was much weaker than before.


    They studied this problem for a long time and didn''t understand it. However, Zhang Xiaofan only sniffed it with his nose and knew where the problem was. It''s really God.


    At this moment, Jiang Yuli found her little heart beating violently. She was really attracted by Zhang Xiaofan''s talent.


    I hate that I didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan before Liu Guixiang knew Zhang Xiaofan. Otherwise, she must fight to the end. Such a man is so charming.


    Now when I look at Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t think Zhang Xiaofan is a smelly farmer, but a prince charming.


    Liu Guixiang also smelled the beauty cleanser for a while. She didn''t feel very fragrant, so she asked the staff to do as Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Well, our second largest shareholder has seen the new product. Next, everything is ready. It''s time for the new product release tomorrow."


    "In order to make this new product launch a little more ostentatious, I also invited the leaders of the City Beauty Association. I hope they can come and make our new product launch a complete success and sell our products."


    Liu Guixiang said this and arranged for Jiang Yuli to call those invited again. She went home with Zhang Xiaofan.


    I haven''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for more than a year. What do you think? How can a little man not accompany himself at home.


    Liu Guixiang then took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and left. When she walked, it was different from usual.


    Jiang Yuli didn''t know what was wrong, so she felt very uncomfortable. She really wanted to replace Liu Guixiang and let her go.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang left the company. They got on a black Mercedes Benz and soon stopped in front of a villa.


    Zhang Xiaofan came here. After they went in, they just wanted to play a game. The nanny has picked up the child.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang are helpless. Liu Guixiang says to go upstairs to take a bath. Zhang Xiaofan tests the girl for some medical knowledge.


    Unexpectedly, he really couldn''t test the girl. He felt that it was a very correct thing for him to accept the girl as an apprentice a year ago.


    "Master, I can remember all the medical skills you taught me, but I don''t know how to use them. I also think I don''t like learning medical skills. Can you teach me some martial arts? The students in the school say I don''t have a father. I want to teach them a lesson."


    It''s not right to teach a lesson when the girl is so young, but after listening to the girl''s words, Zhang Xiaofan loves her very much.


    "OK! Since you want to learn martial arts, Shifu will teach you some self-defense skills. Watch it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, displaying a set of self-defense skills learned from Xiao Qing, let the girl practice slowly, and went upstairs.


    Upstairs, Zhang Xiaofan closes the door and sits in front of Liu Guixiang. He originally wanted to play games. As a result, Liu Guixiang is unhappy. Obviously, he feels very upset when he hears what the girl said before.


    "Sister GUI Xiang, it''s normal for children to have some contradictions and bickering. Don''t take it to heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to comfort Liu Guixiang. He can only say this kind of empty head and brain.


    "I know, but I just feel ashamed of the girl. She has no father when she is so young."


    Liu GUI said, resting in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan comforted Liu Guixiang, and gradually the two fell asleep.


    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan got up and received a call from GE Ru saying that something had happened in the hospital.


    A doctor from the hospital next door came to kick the hall. He said that the medical skills of our hospital could not compare with those of their hospital, so he asked us to close the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan was amused when he heard the speech. He had heard of those who run a martial arts school and had not heard of those who open a hospital. He wanted to see how high the man''s medical skills were, so he dared to go to their hospital and shout.


    "Isn''t Ge Lao the opponent of the doctor?" Zhang Xiaofan remembers Ge Lao and asks Ge Ru.


    "My grandpa lost."


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Then tell him to wait a few minutes and I''ll be there right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and said goodbye to Liu Guixiang. Liu Guixiang was tired and didn''t have time to compensate Zhang Xiaofan. Since Zhang Xiaofan had something to do, he asked Zhang Xiaofan to leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of the villa and drove Liu Guixiang''s car to the hospital. When he arrived at the door of the hospital, he found that the leader of another hospital came with all the staff of their hospital. At this time, dozens of them stood at the door of the hospital with great momentum.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the employees and went to the hospital. A middle-aged man in his forties greeted him with a very bad attitude.


    "You are the investor of this hospital. Are you going too far? Everyone is engaged in toll hospitals, but you want to build free hospitals. You think you have more money, so you don''t want us to live!"


    After listening to the man''s words, Zhang Xiaofan now understands the main purpose of these people today.


    It was because his hospital was free that he came to trouble and made his hospital impossible.


    This reason is understandable. After all, it is not easy for everyone to live. There is a free hospital.


    To some extent, it has a great impact on other hospitals.


    "Hehe, first of all, I want you to calm down. As for why I set up a free hospital, of course, it''s not because I have more money, but because I want to give people who can''t afford to see a doctor a chance."


    "Of course, this may have an impact on your hospital, but I think the two can grow together. In order to give your toll hospital a certain living space, we will also set some thresholds for people who come to see a doctor for free."


    "Ensure that your hospital can survive. In addition, those patients we accept go to your hospital. If you don''t have money, your hospital won''t accept it, so we don''t have to kill each other."


    The purpose of the dean''s coming today is not to coexist, but to close Zhang Xiaofan''s free hospital and maximize his interests.


    "Coexistence is impossible. My goal today is to close your hospital. I have invited many media friends to broadcast the whole process of our kicking."


    "As long as you lose, close the hospital immediately. If not, our hospital will crack down on your hospital."


    "For example, we can release some news about your hospital in the media. I think we can do it with the current status of our hospital in Tianhai city."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that the Dean would threaten him to shut down his free hospital, so he could only make this self righteous guy slap in the face.

 Chapter 1452

    "Hehe, it seems that you have been blinded by interests and completely forgot what the main function of the hospital is. Now I seriously doubt whether your hospital deliberately deceives patients and makes huge profits when treating patients. I want to fight you to the end."


    The Dean smiled coldly and felt that Zhang Xiao had overestimated himself. In recent years, he made profits through the hospital and established a decoration company.


    Security companies, property companies and real estate companies have more than 40000 employees. A young man who wants to fight him to the end can let the security guards smash this free hospital at night.


    "Fight me to the end, and you''ll regret what you said."


    The Dean clapped his hands and led a group of doctors down the stairs. The leader was an old man in his sixties.


    He claimed to be a cardio cerebrovascular expert, specializing in various cardio cerebrovascular diseases. Before, GE was defeated by him.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the man. Ge Lao and others had also arrived behind Zhang Xiaofan, and the two sides formed two camps.


    One is free and the other is free. Many reporters are taking photos to see who will win in the end.


    After a few seconds, a staff member took a very sick mouse to both sides.


    The little white mouse seemed to be dying. Zhang Xiaofan glanced slightly and knew that the little white mouse had been poisoned. In addition, there was no disease.


    "Little farmer, you are the best doctor in your hospital. Then accept my challenge and cure the mouse. Just now I cured the same mouse and won your best doctor."


    Ge Lao hears the speech and shakes his head to Zhang Xiaofan. He feels ashamed. Zhang Xiaofan gently smiles and indicates that there is nothing.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ge. You can''t win them because you''ve been programmed by them, not because your own medical skills are not as good as them." Mr. Ge and others are very strange. Mr. GE has been programmed. How can you do it.


    Those reporters also aimed the lens at Zhang Xiaofan, obviously interested in Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the other Dean and wanted to give the Dean one last chance, because he found that although the Dean spoke hard to him, he didn''t do anything illegal to people.


    Instead, they use mice to achieve their goals, which can be seen to a certain extent that this person still knows the weight.


    "Let me ask you again, can the free hospital coexist with your toll hospital? If you don''t want to cherish this opportunity, I''ll expose you."


    The Dean glared at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was playing tricks. They gave the medicine to the mouse.


    The signs that can poison mice are very similar to myocardial infarction. Even if it is checked with instruments, it is undoubtedly myocardial infarction.


    He doesn''t believe in a small farmer. He hasn''t seen a doctor yet. What can he find from it? Are you kidding.


    "Nonsense and saying that we play routine are nonsense and slander us. When the game is over, we will sue you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, since you want to die so much, I can only help you." Zhang Xiaofan said and began to expose each other''s measurement.


    "What, the mice were poisoned by each other. It''s impossible. According to my many years of treatment experience, the mice are undoubtedly myocardial infarction." Ge said strangely, and everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan more seriously.


    "Myocardial infarction is just an illusion used to confuse others. If you treat it with myocardial infarction, the mouse will die."


    The other doctor and the Dean were surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan really saw through their measurement.


    How did you do it when you were young and didn''t use all kinds of instruments? It''s too powerful. Such a person is really frightening.


    But now it concerns the interests of both sides. They can''t admit it. Even if they lose in the end, they can''t admit that they poisoned, otherwise it will have a great impact on the reputation of their hospital.


    Another point, the Dean doubted why the small farmer built a free hospital and what he made money. Is there some new ways to make money invisibly? It''s really puzzling.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, cure the mouse. If you don''t have the ability, don''t waste our time."


    "Yes, don''t waste our time."


    The doctors in the other hospital urged Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Ge Ru to bring paper and pen, wrote a prescription, and asked Ge Ru to fill, decoct and deliver the medicine according to the medicine on the prescription.


    Ge Ru promised to do it. After more than an hour, she brought the medicine and fed it to the dying mouse.


    Within a few minutes, the mouse was alive and kicking. All the reporters present began to applaud and virtually hit each other in the face of the hospital.


    The Dean snorted coldly and left with a group of people. Ge Ru applauded Zhang Xiaofan with the staff of the free hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about these empty. After this incident, he realized the seriousness of the whole thing.


    In the past, he built a free hospital in Sheung Shui village, which did not threaten the interests of others. No one was in trouble for this reason.


    But now it''s different. He runs free hospitals in the urban area, while other hospitals in the urban area charge fees, and the interests of those people are threatened.


    How can he not trouble them, so he must travel some regulations to reduce the losses of those people to a certain extent and keep the hospital first.


    "All the senior people of the hospital have a meeting in the office." Zhang Xiaofan said and asked Ge Ru to take him to the hospital office.


    After a while, the high-level people of the hospital arrived. There were only a dozen people in total. Zhang Xiaofan asked them to sit down. This was the first meeting of the establishment of Tianhai mortal Free Hospital, which everyone attached great importance to.


    "As you have seen just now, the emergence of our free hospital has made other hospitals hostile to us."


    "I think it''s just the beginning, and there are more troubles waiting for us, so it''s not easy for our hospital to survive in this environment. What do you have to do about it?"


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the speech. Obviously, they couldn''t think of a way for a while. After all, everyone''s major is treatment. How to make the hospital survive like this is not something they should worry about.


    Geru said at the moment, "I think we should think of some strategies to reduce our enemies so that we can withstand the pressure."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He wanted to hear this sentence. Ge Ru could think of it. It seems that he had thought about it before and handed over the hospital to ge Ru. He was also relieved.


    "Director Ge is right. Now we really need to think of some strategies to reduce our enemies, because I think so and make some restrictions on those who come to our hospital."


    "For example, urban low-income households, urban disabled people, rural people who can''t afford to see a disease, and patients who are driven out by other hospitals because they don''t have money."


    "You can see a doctor in our hospital, like those rich people, especially those who don''t respect our hospital, and resolutely don''t receive them."


    "There are also some, that is, the villagers of the fishing village and the staff of our mortal group office in Tianhai city can enjoy free medical treatment in our hospital."


    "Except those who meet these conditions, they are not qualified. Employees in our hospital can''t treat relatives and friends in our hospital through relationships. As for after work, it''s not my responsibility."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his method, and everyone agreed that this is an era of change from charging to free.


    Such a method is the basis for free hospitals to survive. If the rules are broken, they will be out.


    "Well, now that everyone has passed it unanimously, let''s continue to work. If you encounter any more trouble, call me in time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that everyone stood up. Zhang Xiaofan left the conference room first, and other talents went out.


    Downstairs, Zhang Xiaofan saw that many people had lined up to register at the door of the hospital. Some people came to join the fun and wanted to take advantage of the free hospital. However, the new regulations have come down, and they can only go there in vain.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back and walks to Liu Guixiang''s car. As soon as he sees the time, it''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon. It''s time for primary school to finish school.


    Liu Guixiang must go to pick up the girl to school. Zhang Xiaofan thought that he would do it for her today. He called Liu Guixiang and asked about the girl''s school, so he drove there.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the school gate, a teacher was training the girl and said she was fighting.


    The parents of the other party obviously have power and power. The teacher is on the side of the other party''s parents, and the other party''s parents have to beat girls.


    "Girl, if that man dares to hit you, give him some color to see."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had come to the girl and put his palm on the girl, conveying a soft force to the girl. The girl felt full of energy.


    The parent turned his head and saw that he was talking to a small farmer with a look of contempt.


    "No wonder I can teach such an uneducated child. It''s a shame for my children to go to school in such a class."


    This is a noble school. The students who can go to school in this school are not children from ordinary families. Ordinary families can''t afford the tuition of 100000 yuan a year alone.


    The teacher looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer, who are you, the girl? Is it that the girl''s mother''s life is disorderly and found you on the construction site?"


    "Apologize to our parents, or we''ll fire the girl immediately."


    Before the teacher finished, the girl slapped the teacher. The teacher was beaten back several steps and fell to the ground with a slap. I felt that I couldn''t get up.


    "Don''t talk about my mother and my master, you bad teacher," said the girl, crying.


    The people around were surprised. I never thought that the girl, such a small child, could beat an adult back a few steps with one palm. It was incredible. At the moment, looking at the girl''s expression was like looking at a monster.


    The teacher got up from the ground and hurriedly called the director of their academic affairs office. She couldn''t control students like this and would be expelled anyway.

 Chapter 1453

    The teacher had something to do with the dean of education. The dean of education heard about it and it was good. He quickly called Liu Guixiang to fire the girl. He was so scared that Liu Guixiang hurried to the door of the school.


    Seriously, in order to let the girl go to this school, Liu Guixiang asked many people to find a relationship. What if she was expelled now.


    Therefore, as soon as Liu Guixiang arrived, she slapped the girl on the ass and asked the girl to apologize to the teacher. The girl was also a little girl with character. She bit her lips but didn''t apologize, which made Liu Guixiang cry.


    The teacher was so angry that he pointed to Liu Guixiang.


    "Liu Guixiang, you are not self disciplined, and the children you teach are not anything. A group of garbage, get out of here quickly. People like you don''t deserve to go to school in our school."


    "Girl, slap that bitch''s mouth for me. We can''t go to such a school."


    Zhang Xiaofan observed the school before and found that the brand of the school is to give students to eat vegetables against the sky.


    It is a private primary school mainly supported by the city. Now he has cut off the rebellious dishes of this school to see how this school explains to parents.


    The girl was an obedient child. A monkey climbed the tree on the teacher and slapped her in the face. The corners of the teacher''s mouth instantly shed blood. Everyone around was afraid.


    Liu Guixiang was also surprised that when their girl was so powerful, a child hit an adult without fighting back.


    Liu Guixiang knew that Zhang Xiaofan had given her a little energy before.


    With the girl''s current strength, it''s no problem to kill a big man, not to mention a cheap woman!


    "Girl, well, we are quality people. We don''t have the same experience as her."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, the girl came down from the female teacher and came to Zhang Xiaofan. She had never been warm and believed that she would never be bullied again.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to pull Liu Guixiang, and the three were about to leave. The director of the Academic Affairs Office stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, is it so cheap to leave without giving an explanation?" the dean said, handing over the security guard and surrounding Zhang Xiaofan.


    The student''s parents also disagree.


    "That is, if we beat our children, we naturally want to call back to let you know the strength of our family."


    The parent said, calling her husband and asking him to bring someone over to avenge his son.


    Liu Guixiang looked at the girl.


    "Girl, how can you beat your classmates?"


    "He always said I had no father and was an illegitimate child." the girl cried wrongfully and held the girl in her arms.


    "Girl, don''t cry. It''s your mother who doesn''t protect you."


    At this moment, Liu Guixiang decided not to go to such a school or such a broken school.


    "Mom, the girl should protect you from being bullied by bad people." the girl is very sensible, and Zhang Xiaofan is also very glad to have such an apprentice.


    "Hum, a widow, with a child, stealing a migrant worker and beating people are ridiculous. Call me and let them know the relationship between beating and being beaten."


    The dean said that more than a dozen security guards wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to be too powerful.


    After all, these are ordinary people. If they are frightened, they will have an impact on their three outlooks. They reach out and grab a baton.


    Shuttling among the security guards, the security guards who beat in a few minutes squatted on the ground and held their heads.


    The director of the Academic Affairs Office rubbed his eyes. He never thought that Zhang Xiaofan could fight so well as a farmer, which was too rebellious.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the director of the academic affairs office and was so frightened that the director of the Academic Affairs Office squatted on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy with his head in his arms.


    "Grandpa, spare your life..."


    Zhang Xiaofan threw the baton to the ground.


    "Just your grandson, I really don''t want to do it. I''m afraid I''ll dirty our farmers'' hands."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really speechless. A farmer said that beating a dean dirty his hands was really funny.


    However, at this time, the man of the parent came, followed by four security guards, all of whom seemed to be recruited from the special forces.


    Walking like a gust of wind, it gives people an unspeakable pressure, but this momentum has no impact on Zhang Xiaofan and Zhao Cheng, and Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to look at those people.


    "Hehe, little farmer, it''s really a narrow road for friends. We just separated from your hospital. We met here again. Is this fate or fate?"


    The person who spoke was the former president. His name was Sun Yan, the founder of the sun group. He had some status in Tianhai city.


    Liu Guixiang also knew this person and went to say hello to him.


    "Chairman Sun, it was our child who beat your child before. Now we apologize to you. I hope this thing will pass. I''ll ask Chairman Sun to eat it another day to show my heart."


    Liu Guixiang''s intention is obvious. He wants to make money for Sun Yan. If Sun Yan hadn''t met Zhang Xiaofan today, he might have handled the matter like this.


    But not now. Zhang Xiaofan''s free hospital is likely to let him quit the hospital industry.


    Such a loss is not a bit. He made his fortune by the hospital. The hospital is the foundation of his foothold. If the hospital doesn''t exist, how can he mix.


    "It''s easy for chairman Liu to say that you are friends with that bastard, and we are enemies. Today you just kneel on the ground and beg me, and I won''t let that bastard go. Let that bastard remember me completely."


    As soon as Sun Yan waved his hand, he asked four bodyguards to rush up to repair Zhang Xiaofan. How can he beat people with his hands before he finished talking about the goods.


    "Wait a minute."


    The four bodyguards stopped. Sun Yan thought Zhang Xiaofan was afraid and asked him for mercy. He looked condescending.


    "Well, are you afraid? I tell you, it''s urgent to close your hospital now. Otherwise, if you get angry, you just don''t want to close it. You can only close it for me, or you''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "It''s funny that you talk in your sleep in the daytime. I dare to get out of a free hospital. I''m not afraid of you playing Yin for me. Come on, you like to let dogs bite. I happen to have a lovely dog. See who''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a dog from his cuff. It was XiMenqing who had been following him before. During this period, XiMenqing practiced in the bracelet space.


    The body is getting smaller and smaller. It should be stronger. It looks like a toy dog. Its hair is white and fluffy. It''s very beautiful.


    "Ximen senior officials, go and compete with them to see which of you has better martial arts."


    Zhang Xiaofan let the dog out to deal with the four bodyguards. When the four bodyguards saw it, they thought it was a shame to them.


    He took out his dagger and stabbed the dog. The dog barked three times and jumped up from the ground. The four bodyguards who bit were crazy. They wanted to hit the dog, but they couldn''t hit it at once.


    "Four losers, did I offer you a salary of one million a year so that you can''t even beat a toy dog? Get out of here quickly. You''re all fired."


    Sun Yan scolded angrily and felt that he would really spit blood if he didn''t let the four bodyguards go away.


    The four bodyguards don''t want to stay any longer. They came out of a large army and have seen the world. They deeply know how powerful a person who can raise this kind of dog is. For an annual salary of one million, they are not far from dying against this kind of man, so they must leave.


    "Fuck your grandma. Grandpa doesn''t want to serve for a long time."


    The four bodyguards said, scolded Sun Yan and left. Angry, Sun Yan bit his teeth and scolded the four bodyguards 180 times in his heart.,


    Sun Yan really wants to find someone to clean up these four bastards at the moment, but these four bastards are grandsons in front of a toy cat. They are masters in front of others. They can fight like anything, so he really can''t help it.


    "Grandma, you can''t fight four bastards and that dog. Won''t you smash the Free Hospital of the little farmer?"


    "Won''t it make the little farmer''s girlfriend unable to open a new product launch? Offending Sun Ye, there is no delicious fruit."


    Sun Yan thought about this and decided to go back and lay out the layout. Zhang Xiaofan easily settled Sun Yan, left when Sun Yan blew his beard and stared, and returned to the villa after a while.


    At the moment, Liu Guixiang was a little worried. She had been tossing about going to school for a girl before.


    Now she has come out of key schools. The girl goes to other schools, and her foundation is lower. As a parent, she can''t bear it.


    Zhang Xiaofan could see what was on Liu Guixiang''s mind, drank a mouthful of mineral water and asked Liu Guixiang.


    "Worried about the girl''s school?"


    Liu Guixiang nodded.


    "Don''t worry. Before long, the dean of that school will visit us with things and beg us to let the girl go to school in their school."


    Liu Guixiang burst out laughing at the speech.


    "OK, are you so comforting? Last time I spent five million on the sponsorship of the school alone in order to let the girl go to that school."


    "Now I''m fired. It''s estimated that I''ll take 10 million to sponsor others. They don''t pay attention to us. I''d better give up and let the girl go to other schools."


    Liu Guixiang was saying that a middle-aged man brought the dean and the teacher to Liu Guixiang''s house. As soon as he entered the door, three people knelt down and begged Liu Guixiang to forgive them, which confused Liu Guixiang.


    In fact, the three people are also very afraid at the moment. Not long ago, the logistics department called and said that the mortal group refused to cooperate with their school because their father was unhappy.


    The logistics department knows too much about the background of mortal group. For such a big thing, call the Dean quickly.


    The Dean knew that their teacher had offended Zhang Xiaofan. Isn''t this going to kill their school?


    Their school has so little strength to fight with mortal groups. If provincial and municipal leaders know it.


    In order to please the mortal group to invest in Tianhai City, they were directly closed down, and they couldn''t find the place where they cried.


    "You, you, you get up quickly, we have something to say slowly." Liu Guixiang couldn''t believe the reality.

 Chapter 1454

    The Dean got up, but the two men didn''t get up yet. They begged the girl to beat them again before they got up. They said that they had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. If they offended the big people, they should be punished.


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "All right, get out of here quickly. The girl will continue to go to school tomorrow. Take care of your mouth and say everything. Otherwise, if the girl really has any problems, we parents will not be responsible."


    The three people quickly nodded. This was an order from the president of mortal group. If they didn''t listen, they would definitely die.


    So he put down his things and ran away like his grandson.


    Liu Guixiang''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Did you find someone to warn them?"


    "Do you think they are qualified? I just told the person in charge of Tianhai Office of mortal group to stop supplying vegetables to that school. They were in a hurry."


    Liu Guixiang nodded at the speech and understood the headmaster of the school very much. Now the mortal group is so famous in China.


    It is also rumored that the founder of the mortal group is working for the country. His identity is mysterious. The principal of that small school will do so if he doesn''t want to die.


    "Thank you."


    "Hehe, the girl is also my apprentice. I can watch her being bullied by others. Are you kidding? I''ll take a bath and go out together in the evening."


    Zhang Xiaofan then went upstairs. Liu Guixiang leaned on the sofa and after a while was ready to help the girl with her homework.


    Vice President Jiang called Liu Guixiang and said that the city leaders who had agreed before suddenly said they had something to do.


    I can''t attend tomorrow''s new product launch. Even those journalists don''t answer our phone now, and I don''t know why.


    As soon as Liu Guixiang heard this, she left a small note for Zhang Xiaofan and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to the first floor after taking a bath. When he saw Liu Guixiang''s message, he bit his lips. He guessed that President sun must have made a ghost again. He was so angry that he bit his teeth and decided to give President sun some color to see.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard footsteps outside the window, and the speed was very fast. Zhang Xiaofan''s first reflection was that there was another killer.


    Now there are only him and the girl in the villa. The man wants to assassinate him. After failure, he wants to retreat. He must threaten the girl. Zhang Xiaofan decides to send a toy dog to protect the girl.


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan sent the toy dog out, he felt a strong wind blowing from behind. Zhang Xiaofan bent down and avoided. The whole person rolled back for several meters before stabilizing his body and looking at the killer.


    The killer is only about 1.4 meters tall. Zhang Xiaofan, who is 1.8 meters tall, looks down at the killer.


    But if someone despises the killer because of his low stature, he will definitely die miserably.


    Because that killer is the No. 1 of the previous killer group, ranking among the top five in the world killer list.


    "Who sent you to kill me?"


    "Ask the king of hell!"


    The killer said a burst step and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan with a dagger. When the dagger approached Zhang Xiaofan, it suddenly changed its arc, which startled Zhang Xiaofan.


    If this kind of professional killer is divided by the realm of the Jianghu, the rating is not very good, but they practice killing.


    The real combat effectiveness is very strong. Just like the person in front of us, people can''t feel the breath of cultivation, but even experts like Zhang Xiaofan are afraid of the explosion of killing skills.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was attacked by the killer, the mortal group in Tianhai city was also in trouble. A big man rushed in from the outside with more than 100 people.


    When they saw something, they smashed it. The hospital staff held their heads and made bursts of screams. Some staff were scared to run around.


    Ge Ru is hiding to call Zhang Xiaofan at the moment, but no one answers at all. Ge Ru doesn''t know what to do.


    The people who smash the hospital now are obviously trained for a long time. Unlike those small roles in the school, she can get rid of them casually. Now she will definitely be disabled if she goes out to fight with those people.


    "Get out of the hospital, or I''ll kill someone."


    A gangster leader shouted, and the voice reached Geru''s ears. Geru knew she couldn''t hide anymore.


    Now the hospital has just started business. If people die in the hospital, how can the hospital staff feel at ease in the future.


    "Your aunt is here."


    Ge Ru went downstairs and saw that the hospital staff had been controlled by those gangsters, squatting on the ground and holding their heads.


    "Hehe, it''s still a beautiful woman, and we don''t embarrass the beautiful woman. As long as the beautiful woman announces to close the hospital now and doesn''t run a free hospital in Tianhai city from now on, we''ll go around the beautiful woman and take someone away immediately.


    Ge Ru guessed who sent these people, even if she was stupid at the moment. She thought that man was too brave.


    If you dare not compete fairly, use this indiscriminate move. It seems that these people have bullied others before.


    "Free hospitals benefit the country and the people, and we have made corresponding regulations. You have to force our free hospitals to a dead end. I ge Ru will defend the free hospital to the death."


    Ge Ru said such a righteous word, and the employees who were scared to squat on the ground also stood up.


    "We also pledge to defend the free hospital to the death."


    Those gangsters were a little scared when they saw these situations. The purpose of their trip was to scare the employees of the free hospital.


    The free hospital can''t be run in Tianhai City, but now so many people defend it, they can''t kill. That''s a capital crime.


    "You people are so brave that you really think we dare not kill you?"


    "If you have the courage, you''ll kill us."


    As the president of the hospital, Ge Ru''s spirit of fearing death at this time is really like a hero.


    Establish a high image in the eyes of employees. Those who did not obey Ge Ru before now admire him.


    "Mom, there are really those who are not afraid of death. Take the one who is not afraid of death away."


    A leader said, a circle of people surrounded Geru and escorted Geru out of the free hospital. His people hurriedly called the police.


    The police station received a call from the free hospital and reported the matter to the sleeping leader, who rolled out of bed in fear.


    This afternoon, the municipal leaders explained to him that the free hospital was run by a big man.


    We must protect the free hospital. The free hospital was smashed that night. Can he keep his position?.


    "Your ancestor''s, do you know who did it?" the leader burst out rude words in a hurry, so that the legs of the team answering the phone were shaking.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. Don''t check it for me yet. People in the city''s police system told me not to sleep tonight and blocked all intersections for me."


    "Once I find those who smashed the free hospital, I''ll catch them all. If I don''t lock them up for ten or eight years, I''ll be my grandson." the leader said, quickly put on his clothes and immediately apologized to the leaders of the city.


    The leaders of the city were too frightened to sleep when they heard the news in the middle of the night. If it were not for the leadership of the police system, they would definitely be replaced every minute.


    "OK, the problem is very serious. Now let''s go to the free hospital to see their losses. I hope God bless that there are no casualties."


    The city leader said, taking the leaders of the police system to the free hospital to see the situation.


    After a while, they went to the free hospital. They heard that the person in charge of the hospital was arrested. They thought it was Zhang Xiaofan who was arrested. They were so scared that their legs softened and could hardly stand.


    After a few seconds, he stabilized his body and quickly reported the situation to the leaders of the province. Those leaders reported the situation to Tang Xinyue again.


    Tang Xinyue didn''t worry at all. A gang of gangsters couldn''t take Zhang Xiaofan away. Even if Zhang Xiaofan was really taken away, it was voluntary. Those gangsters suffered losses.


    "Well, tell the following people not to worry. It''s no big deal. We''re going to Tianhai city all night."


    Tang Xinyue hung up the phone. The reason why she wanted to go to Tianhai city in person was to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Because of their identity to Zhang Xiaofan, many killers have harassed Zhang Xiaofan recently. Although they have cleaned up some in advance, there are still some serious inconveniences to Zhang Xiaofan''s life. They must care about them.


    Zhang Xiaofan cleaned up the killer and made some medicine powder to dispose of the killer''s body. He was in a bad mood all the time.


    Two years ago, he was a good baby. With the development of these years, his career was getting better and better, but he found that more and more people were killed, and he was under great pressure.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. Go upstairs and see if the girl has slept. It''s good that she was ready just now, otherwise the killer will succeed in hijacking and escape."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered upstairs and found that the girl had fallen asleep. He thought that Liu Guixiang was still very busy now.


    The next day, he asked him to take the girl to school and go back to his room to sleep. Only then did he find that there were many missed calls on his mobile phone. After asking, he knew that something had happened to the free hospital. Ge Ru was taken away by a group of people.


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fist angrily and opened his high-tech ears. The voices he wanted to hear hundreds of miles around could be heard clearly.


    "Son of a bitch, I took Ge Ru to the fisherman''s house by the sea and locked him up. I''ll see how I deal with you." after Zhang Xiaofan muttered, he put on Wanli wind boots and went to save Ge Ru.


    In fact, those gangsters didn''t want to take ge Ru to the fishermen''s house at first, but to their security company, but as soon as they got out of the free hospital, they found that the streets were full of police.


    Frightened, they took Geru to the fisherman''s house and hoped that their boss would deal with it quickly, otherwise they would really go to prison.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the fisherman''s house by the sea. One of them sneaks into the fisherman''s yard and walks to the room where Ge Ru is locked up.


    He found that there were two bastard handles at the door, took out two silver needles, shot the two bastards fainted directly, and stepped on the door of Ge Ru''s room. An incredible scene appeared.


    Ge Ru was sitting on the sofa with her legs on the tea table. Two girls pinched her legs. The other boys knelt in front of Ge Ru and called her queen.

 Chapter 1455

    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. The people in the hospital were anxious to see Ge Ru taken away.


    Ge Ru was so worried that she became a queen in the fisherman''s house. I really don''t know what to let him say.


    Seeing that the door was opened, those bastards turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, one by one scared like something.


    In fact, many of them are fishermen''s children. They go to the security company to make a living. They don''t want to go to jail for the rest of their life.


    Ge Ru saw Zhang Xiaofan run over quickly, took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, and said to Zhang Xiaofan with a proud face: "how, do you think I''m particularly powerful, and take care of them easily."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what to say. He advised those people to turn themselves in early tomorrow morning and strive for leniency, so he took Ge Ru back to the hospital.


    After a while, the two went to the hospital. Their colleagues were relieved. Zhang Xiaofan had to send the girl to school in the morning and hurried back to the villa. He found that Liu Guixiang had returned, but he was in a particularly bad mood.


    Zhang Xiaofan used to hold Liu Guixiang''s hand.


    "Sister GUI Xiang, I''ve experienced it. Now have a good sleep. Tomorrow''s new product launch will be very successful."


    Liu Guixiang has no confidence. No leader is willing to participate and no media is willing to report. How many people will know that the launch of new products is likely to sell well.


    "Well, don''t comfort me. I think things are very good." Liu Guixiang said, leaning on Zhang Xiaofan, and then went upstairs together.


    The next day, Liu Guixiang and Zhang Xiaofan sent the girl to school. Liu Guixiang didn''t want to attend the new product launch and asked Jiang Yuli to act as their sole agent.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan dragged him to the scene. When he saw the scene, only a few people were as cold as death.


    Dean sun came to laugh at Liu Guixiang.


    "Chairman Liu, this is what happens when you offend my Sun Yan. Now you want to hold a new product launch! See if there is media support for you."


    Liu Guixiang bit her lips.


    "Chairman Sun, you''ve done all this. You''re too careful. Just because of a little contradiction between the two children, are you going to shoot me and close my cosmetics company?"


    Chairman Sun proudly said, "you''re only half right. I want your cosmetics company to go bankrupt, but not because of the contradiction between the two children, but because of him."


    "I will not only let your cosmetics company go bankrupt, but also force his free hospital to fail. This is my revenge means of Sun Yan."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. It''s sad. He''s going to be in great trouble. He''s so proud.


    As soon as those troublemakers turn themselves in today, Sun Yan will be investigated by the police. At that time, it is estimated that all his companies will have to go bankrupt.


    "Then we''ll wait."


    "Sister GUI Xiang, we are on stage. There is one person today. We have a new product launch for one person. Today there are ten people. We have a new product launch for ten people."


    ¡±We believe that the eyes of the masses are clear and will not bury good things because of the operation of some people. "


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and took Liu Guixiang to the stage. Sun Yan smiled and looked back.


    More than a dozen city leaders accompanied a big man to this side, followed by a group of reporters, which almost blew up the scene.


    Sun Yan rubbed his eyes hard. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. Those people were already on the stage.


    Cordially shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Guixiang. The following is a live broadcast by reporters from Tianhai TV station.


    In order to be a hot spot, some tabloid reporters have to report to the provincial leaders to participate in the new product launch of Guixiang national cosmetics company.


    This scene stunned Liu Guixiang. I didn''t expect that the cold press conference would suddenly be so hot.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that he didn''t get these people. He can''t turn his head at the moment.


    Sun Yan looked silly under the stage. He had just recovered. Several policemen came over and took out their certificates to let Sun Yan go.


    At this moment, Sun Yan realized how stupid he was and what kind of people he had offended. It is estimated that he will spend his life in prison. If he doesn''t have any small achievements, he should raise his tail and bring himself such a disaster.


    The new product launch lasted more than an hour, and the magical effect of Guixiang international beauty cleanser was displayed on the spot. At the end of the launch, a large number of citizens flocked to the exclusive counter to buy, and the scene was quite hot.


    In short, Guixiang international cosmetics company''s new product launch was particularly successful. After the launch, Zhang Xiaofan received a call from Tang Xinyue.


    Went to a small boat by the sea. After talking for more than an hour, they separated. Zhang Xiaofan returned to the fishing village and Tang Xinyue returned to busy with the organization.


    At the moment, Wu Tong and Zhang Xiaofan are standing by the sea. Wu Tong points to their new mariculture area. Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied.


    "The mariculture project has been constructed. It is estimated that it will be completed in four or five days. When will the feed you said be delivered?"


    The plastics produced by Zhang Xiaofan company are all made of waste contrarian vegetables and grains. If we build a contrarian vegetable processing plant in Tianhai city.


    It can not only fully meet the demand of Tianhai city for contrarian vegetables, but also produce contrarian feed on site, which will reduce a lot of costs to a certain extent.


    Now the technology of the plant is very mature, but the south is short of grain, so it is still difficult to produce the feed. If you want to build a feed processing plant in Tianhai City, you must first solve the grain problem.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and turned to Wu Tong. He asked Wu Tong where Tianhai city could contract land. He wanted to grow some rice and run a feed processing plant to completely solve the problem of plastics.


    Wu Tong was stunned.


    "People here live by the sea and basically have no cultivated land. I don''t think it''s realistic for you to engage in planting here."


    "But there are some uninhabited islands. It is said that there were villages in the past. Because the conditions there are too poor, the government will move the villagers out. If you can solve the traffic problem, contract an island with the government."


    "It is not impossible to engage in planting in the above wasteland, but it is estimated that the harvest will not be very good. First, the land is not fertile, and second, there are many wild animals on the island. Most of your crops will be eaten up by them."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy. He thought there was no contradiction between them. Wild animals eat crops because they failed to deal with the relationship between wild animals and crops.


    If the relationship between them is handled well, the unfavorable conditions can be transformed into favorable conditions.


    We can build a large farm and plant things that can not only be used as feed, but also be sold and bought elsewhere.


    These are later words. His focus now is to set up the feed factory and make money for the mariculture project in the fishing village.


    This is the main destination. He doesn''t want so much else. After all, this fishing village is not his hometown. He doesn''t need to put too much energy into the fishing village and slow down the development of Sheung Shui village.


    I remember when I left last time, Professor Nan had upgraded the vegetables against the sky. After returning this time.


    It is necessary for the company to start a large-scale experiment in Sheung Shui village. If it can also succeed, it will be fully introduced to the market.


    There is also the wildlife park. Li Gang has begun to transport the raw stones. This time, he will invite the powerful array mage father to make a large gathering array to make the zoo live and gradually generate economic income.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about this and looks at Wu Tong.


    "Come on, take me to the place you said. I want to start the planting industry so that there is no need to transport feed over a long distance."


    "It can reduce a lot of costs for us, and more importantly, it can provide a basis for large-scale mariculture in the future."


    Wu Tong is not optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan''s breeding project on the desert island, but some people are willing to take the money.


    What she doesn''t want is to promise Zhang Xiaofan that they get on a small boat and go to a desert island.


    The desert island is nearly 100 nautical miles from the coast. It took Zhang Xiaofan and Wu Tong four or five hours to arrive. It was really hard.


    On the desert island, Wu Tong was particularly afraid when he heard some bird calls, which was a normal reaction.


    Most people are afraid alone in deserted places, not to mention Wu Tong, a girl, fear is inevitable.


    "Don''t be so nervous. The medicine you took the day before yesterday should manage for three days, so even if something happens, it can be protected."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. In order not to make Wu Tong afraid, it''s enough to make such a joke.


    Wu Tong thought of taking medicine that day, so he glared at Zhang Xiaofan, and then strode forward.


    Accidentally, he fell into the horse trip pit made by farmers. Those farmers want to engage in wild animals. We can imagine what will happen if Wu Tong falls into it.


    His clothes were cut by a branch, and one foot was stuck in the clip. He screamed in pain. Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly jumped into the stumbling horse pit to save Wu Tong.


    Zhang Xiaofan went down and opened the clip with his hand. There was some blood on it. He threw the clip aside.


    "Fortunately, the clip has been too long and is about to be scrapped, otherwise your foot will be gone."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking off Wu Tong''s boots. The viewer was a little distressed. A bright red wound was still bleeding.


    "I didn''t bring any hemostatic. Turn your face around and I''ll clean your wound."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants Bruce Lee to help Wu Tong clean up his wound. Bruce Lee is his secret and must not let Wu Tong know, so he asks Wu Tong to turn his face.


    Wu Tong doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wants to do. She''s in great pain now. Cleaning the wound is the most important, so she doesn''t think much, so she turns her eyes around.


    After a while, Wu Tong felt that something was cleaning her wound. The first reflection was Zhang Xiaofan, and the whole face turned red.


    How can a girl''s feet be cleaned by a boy in that way, which makes her face Zhang Xiaofan in the future.


    After a while, looking at Bruce Lee helping Wu Tong clean up his wound, the goods tore a piece of clothes off Wu Tong and helped Wu Tong bandage.


    Wu Tong didn''t wear much, and her clothes were cut by a branch before. Now she is like a beggar''s clothes, which makes her very conservative and feel particularly embarrassed.

 Chapter 1456

    "Well, now it''s wrapped up. Let''s take a break and go up."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, jumped over the horse trip pit, got some leaves down, spread them in the horse trip pit, and lay on it with his eyes closed.


    When I was a child, I often rested on the mountain at noon. It was quite good to lie on the leaves.


    Zhang Xiaofan was lying on the leaves. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth, which made Wu Tong misunderstand.


    "This bastard must bully me in his heart. Why is he so mean? He just did that to a girl''s feet, but now he still does that. It''s too much. We must revenge."


    Wu Tong wanted to catch it and twisted it on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg, letting the bastard bully her in his dream.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really dreaming, but he doesn''t bully Wu Tong in his dream, but thinks about playing with his friends when he was a child.


    This twist made Zhang Xiaofan unable to dream any more, so he was very angry, snorted, opened his eyes very wide and stared at Wu Tong.


    "You''re mentally ill. You love to take advantage of men. I tell you, I''m not that casual man. Don''t want me to bully you. I''m not interested in you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He is ruthless in swearing, and he is not afraid to hurt the girl''s self-esteem.


    After all, people are beautiful women. They have been spoiled by a circle of people since childhood and developed some sense of superiority. Now they must be angry if they say so.


    "You... Son of a bitch... I''m such a beautiful woman. I want to bully you. It''s obviously your... My feet, in my dream... So what, I want to warn you. You still have a rake. Do you want to face?"


    "Besides, you kidnapped me here. You just have a bad heart for me, and you framed me."


    Wu Tong felt that he was going crazy with anger. He didn''t know where to go with those qualities he had cultivated before. He beat Zhang Xiaofan with his fist.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks this woman is unreasonable. She used to pretend to be quiet. In fact, her mind is full of bad thoughts. Just now it was Bruce Lee who sucked the dirt off her feet. Unexpectedly, he said it was him.


    "Let me go. Your imagination is really rich. I admire it, but it''s very impure."


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped out of the stumbling pit and found a place to lie down on the stumbling pit.


    I haven''t laid down yet. The sky clicked and there was a rainstorm. What kind of weather is it? It''s so hard for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, remembering that Wu Tong was still in the horse trip pit. As soon as it rained, the flood flowed to the lower place, and Wu Tong could be buried alive in a moment.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan hates Wu Tong for disturbing his dream just now, he won''t die.


    He jumped into the horse trip pit again and saw Wu Tong shrink in a corner, shivering with cold.


    "Come on, I''ll hold you up, or the flood will come later and bury you in mud."


    Wu Tong is still angry with Zhang Xiaofan. He obviously sucks the wound on her foot and doesn''t admit it. It''s really obscene and shameless.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he didn''t turn around and ignored Zhang Xiaofan, but he was also very afraid. It''s a pity for a big girl to leave like this before she enjoyed her life.


    But let Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, take his advantage in vain. He can''t reason yet.


    "I want you to take care of it. I died in this stumbling horse pit, which is also my life. It has nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to vomit with Wu Tong at this time. If something happens to Wu Tong, he can''t speak clearly.


    People who don''t even know will talk nonsense, what first and then kill. Anyway, the problem is very serious.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan, regardless of Wu Tong''s resistance, picked up Wu Tong and jumped to a big tree above the trip horse pit.


    I saw a roar of mountains and rivers flowing into the trip pit, and the trip pit was filled in an instant.


    Wu Tong took a breath. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan had a little conscience and saved her, otherwise she would have died just now.


    "The thunder is so fierce that we can''t stay in the tree. Maybe we''ll be killed by the thunder. I''ll carry you to the mountain and find a farmer''s house to take shelter from the rain."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he carried Wu Tong on his back and walked through the woods. Wu Tong leaned against Zhang Xiaofan''s back. Although he felt that the man''s mouth was a little hard, he was actually very considerate and reliable.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan finally arrived at a village with Wu Tong on his back. All the villagers in the village moved.


    But the earth houses are still there. Many earth houses have become the houses of wild animals on the island. It''s different for Zhang Xiaofan and Wu Tong to live in them.


    Zhang Xiaofan put Wu Tong on the Kang and went out to put the Kang. He often did this when he was a child. After a while, the Kang became hot and sat on it a little damp, but generally speaking, it was much colder and more comfortable than before.


    "Make do with it for a while. When the Kang is completely dried, it won''t be damp. I think there are pots and stoves in the kitchen. I''ll get you some wild chicken soup to warm up."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Bruce Lee to protect Wu Tong outside and go to the woods to hunt pheasants by himself. Zhang Xiaofan was so experienced that he cleaned two pheasants and brought them back in more than an hour.


    At this time, it was dark. Zhang Xiaofan made a fire to stew pheasants. Wu Tong hid in the house and put his clothes on the Kang to warm and dry.


    Wearing it again, I felt very comfortable. Thinking that Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes were also in the rain, let Zhang Xiaofan take off his clothes and she helped dry them.


    The goods are shameless. He took off his clothes and threw them to Wu Tong. Wu Tong frowned angrily. He really felt shameless.


    I threw her all my clothes, but for the sake of saving her today, I tried my best to help.


    With men and women, it''s not tired to work. Clothes are baked and delicious food is made. I can''t forget my life.


    The next morning, they got up from the Kang. The sun was already shining. It was winter. The weather in the South was still very warm. They went out of the small village.


    I saw a large area of irrigated land. There is absolutely no problem growing rice here. In the past, the farmers here had a low income.


    There is a lack of farming technology, but the mortal group has a group of people who specialize in farming, and it is not difficult for them in terms of technology.


    "Who says the land here is not suitable for farming? I think it is very suitable for farming, and you can raise pheasants in the fields. To a certain extent, it is a large amount of income. This island must be contracted."


    Wu Tong glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s no problem contracting the island. I''m afraid you''ll contract the island. No one wants to stay on the island and farm."


    Wu Tong said a very important question. It''s not easy to recruit people at a higher salary in a place with poor conditions. It''s more than just conditions. It''s simply that the conditions are super bad. It''s really difficult.


    "There are always more ways than difficulties. First help me contract this island. I''ll go back and ask Uncle Fang to find the villagers who used to come here. Maybe they are willing to come. It''s really not possible. They can only recruit people from us. I''ll offer a sky high salary, which will certainly solve the problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wu Tong were walking while talking. Suddenly, they saw a piece of wild grass, which grew like ears of wheat. Many birds ate small seeds on it.


    "What kind of seed is that? Birds seem to like to eat it very much. No one fertilizes here, and it can grow so luxuriantly. If you use that kind of seed to make new feed with waste Chinese cabbage, the feed problem will be solved."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very excited. He ran over and got some seeds, a bit like millet, but the yield was ridiculously high.


    It seems that this place is especially suitable for this kind of thing. There are so many birds eating seeds, but they can''t eat them at all. A lot of them have been wasted.


    "I haven''t seen this plant either. Since you found it, you can give it a name."


    "Maybe it can also be planted on your side. If the parameters are high, the farmers on your side can also increase their income."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy and decided to name the seed.


    "What''s his name? He only has today by relying on Shennong tripod. He practices Shennong''s creation formula. Simply call this seed Shennong seed."


    "You''re right. I already have a name in my heart. It''s called shennongzi."


    Zhang Xiaofan happily collected some seeds, hid them and prepared to plant them here.


    Give some more to Professor Nan for research. Maybe this seed can be improved better than hybrid rice.


    "The name shennongzi sounds good. It''s something of our Chinese civilization. It has a lasting appeal."


    Wu Tong said, looking at Zhang Xiaofan with an appreciative face, and found that he was really attracted by small farmers.


    "Be careful."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw a cobra behind Wu Tong, pulled Wu Tong down, and they rolled on the grass. Wu Tong kept staring at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, which was really a bit like a flower maniac.


    After a while, they stopped. Zhang Xiaofan quickly released Wu Tong and explained to Wu Tong that there was a snake just now.


    He was forced to do that. Let Wu Tong not misunderstand that he is not the kind of man who likes to take advantage.


    Wu Tong blushed and sat up. He held his knees in his hands and hid his head on his knees without saying a word.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought Wu Tong didn''t forgive him. In order to prove that what he said was true, he went to the snake sect.


    After a while, he really found the snake and proved to Wu Tong that he didn''t lie.


    Wu Tong raised his head and looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, which made Zhang Xiaofan extremely embarrassed. Now he feels strange.


    When a man with such a thick skin as he is embarrassed, he still tries to explain to a girl and catch a snake to prove that this is still him. He feels that he has no character.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking like this. Wu Tong stood up, and Zhang Xiaofan also stood up. Wu Tong suddenly kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face, then turned around and ran to the boat that came, and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ve forgiven you. If you can catch up with me, I''ll give you a surprise."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to his voice and touched his face. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Did Wu Tong really like him?

 Chapter 1457

    "No, no, I already have a girlfriend. I can''t delay Wu Tong''s life." Zhang Xiaofan thought and went after Wu Tong.


    After a while, Zhang Xiao caught up with Wu Tong and made it clear to Wu Tong. Wu Tong was a little sad, but she was a strong girl. After all, she didn''t cry and bit her lips.


    "Oh, you misunderstood. I didn''t like you. The surprise I told you was that I sent an email to the leaders of the city."


    "They have agreed to contract the island to you, and the contract cost is only 100 yuan per mu. Now they only need to go through the corresponding formalities."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so happy when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Wu Tong''s efficiency was so high. He hugged Wu Tong and jumped up in the boat.


    Wu Tong looked at Zhang Xiaofan foolishly. The goods felt that they were too impulsive and did something wrong again. They were a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry, Wu village official."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back!"


    Wu Tong sat on the bow of the boat and touched her chin. Anyway, the night on the island is the happiest time of her life. She will always remember it until she gets old.


    Zhang Xiaofan rowed and went back more than three hours later. Zhang Xiaofan found uncle Fang and aunt Fang.


    Knowing that their fishing village was the one moved out of the island, Zhang Xiaofan said what he thought.


    Uncle Fang is very excited. In his village, there are still many people who like their hometown and want to develop that place and live there.


    "Good son-in-law, your idea is very good. I''ll call the villagers. You will preside over the meeting for us, tell us your idea and see what everyone thinks."


    Uncle Fang said that and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    After a while, uncle Fang called hundreds of people to the village committee. Zhang Xiaofan presided over the meeting and spoke out his ideas. Someone really wanted to sign up to participate in the island planting plan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I am willing to join the mortal group and plant on the island. In recent years, the country has moved us to the sea."


    "We have no land. Young people like me have gone to work in other places. We are more willing to farm on the island than to work in other places."


    "It''s better to go home once a week to compensate your wife and children than to come back once a year. Besides, your salary is much better than going to work in other places."


    The man who said this was a young man in his thirties. He was very strong and his name was Fang Dahai.


    He is the same surname of the Fang family. He looks very honest. He is the first to support Zhang Xiaofan. This product will be remembered at once.


    "Yes, the sea is right. The young people here have gone to work in other places. The construction site is so dangerous that only we old people are left at home."


    "If young people can come back to work on the island and become employees in the establishment of mortal group, they will find an iron rice bowl all their life."


    "Yes..."


    Some villagers talked and supported Zhang Xiaofan''s idea, which made Zhang Xiaofan more confident to build the island into a planting base for Shennong seeds.


    "Well, since everyone supports my idea, let''s go back to our Shangshui village tomorrow. I''ll take Fang Dahai to our Shangshui village to learn farming technology."


    "When he comes back, he will be the technical and management personnel of our island planting. If you want to farm, sign a planting contract with our mortal group."


    "We mortal group funded to buy a large commercial ship, which can greatly shorten the round-trip distance on both sides. I think the ship can arrive in more than ten minutes after the boat is three hours away."


    "In the future, the staff can farm on the island during the day and go home at night. Of course, they can also build employee villas on the island to let our employees enjoy the best benefits."


    Zhang Xiaofan put forward his preliminary ideas and everyone began to applaud.


    Then the villagers dispersed and Fang Dahai stayed. Zhang Xiaofan took out Shennong seeds and let Fang Dahai see them.


    "I can''t call this thing by name. It''s estimated that none of the people in our village know it, but when we live on the island, we sometimes use it to cook porridge."


    "At first, I thought the taste was good, but there were too many things on the island, and the output was large. I was tired of eating. No one liked it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was more excited when he heard the news. He thought that he had really found a treasure this time. This thing went back through Professor Nan''s research.


    Cultivating new varieties and planting them nationwide at that time has really made great contributions to the country.


    Now nansihan''s cultivation technology of invertebrates has won the World Award, which will certainly make nansihan fire again.


    "OK, Fang Dahai, go back first. We''ll leave tomorrow morning. Go back and prepare. I''ll call you then."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finishes, Fang Dahai promises to go home and pack up. Zhang Xiaofan goes to find Liu Guixiang and Ge Ru and says goodbye to them.


    He also remembered that when he first came to Tianhai City, he was hijacked by a female pirate. The Female Pirate left a deep influence on him and put on Wanli wind boots.


    I went to the island again and found that the island is very quiet and has nothing.


    After practicing on the island for a while, the martial arts secret script given to him by the children pirates was a kind of missing for the female pirates. Then he returned to the fishing village and completed the relevant procedures of island contracting. Finally, the matter here came to an end temporarily.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Dahai got on the plane and arrived in Qinchuan city in more than an hour. Iron arm Zhang Yong drove to pick them up.


    The three soon arrived at Sheung Shui village. This time, with the time in Africa, the month ended again.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost time for the new year, because the company holds an annual meeting every year.


    The employees of the company have begun to practice the program, and the villagers have also participated in it. As soon as they arrive in the village, it gives people a lively scene.


    Fang Dahai was silly. When he was working in other places, people''s first impression of Ganzhou province was poverty.


    Let alone some villages in Ganzhou province. Unexpectedly, his visit to Shangshui village in Ganzhou province was really an eye opener.


    The whole village is like a world-class tourist attraction. The villagers drive luxury cars worth millions.


    They wear famous brands worth tens of thousands. Although their collocation is strange, they smell like local tyrants all over.


    If he hadn''t seen it today, he wouldn''t believe that there are such rich villages on earth. It''s also a Chinese countryside. Why is the gap so large.


    It is a big question worth reflecting on why people''s Shangshui village is so rich and why their fishing village in the south is so poor.


    "Fang Dahai, please follow me to meet the person in charge of our side and ask her to arrange someone to let you learn planting technology."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he took Fang Dahai to the group headquarters. As soon as he got to the office, he found that Hao binger was not there.


    Only Xiaoshu works in the general manager''s office alone, and looking at Xiaoshu''s current working state, he has fully adapted to the crazy overtime mode of mortal group.


    Xiaoshu''s eyes lit up when she saw Zhang Xiaofan. Such an attractive man, unmarried girls working in mortal group, wanted to have some relationship with him, and Xiaoshu was no exception.


    "Boss, you''re back. President Hao has gone on a business trip. I''m in charge here for the time being. Do you have any arrangements?"


    Xiaoshu asked Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Dahai to sit down, poured them a glass of water and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a sip of water and told his story. Xiaoshu immediately asked someone to take Fang Dahai down.


    At this time, Xiaoshu and Zhang Xiaofan were in the general manager''s office. Xiaoshu suddenly hugged his stomach.


    With a painful look on her face, Zhang Xiaofan puts down her water glass and asks Xiaoshu what''s the matter. Xiaoshu says that she has been on a diet to lose weight recently. She should be hungry and have a bad stomachache.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little speechless. What''s wrong with the little girls now? They always go on a diet to lose weight.


    This is really not a good thing. Maybe you will be hungry and hypoglycemic. If you have a lot of work pressure, you may faint.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say. You can''t lose weight by dieting. Dieting will reduce weight in the short term, but it will rebound soon when the dieting is over.


    "And it''s quite bad for the intestines and stomach. Don''t go on a diet to lose weight in the future. I recommend a website that can lose weight."


    "Baidu free Valley, drink wind forum, there are many Valley diaries in it. If you follow others'' instructions, you must have no problem, and the weight loss effect is particularly good. You won''t feel hungry if you don''t eat."


    Xiaoshu was excited.


    "Really, I must try."


    "Of course it''s true."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Xiaoshu looked more painful in his stomach. Zhang Xiaofan asked Xiaoshu to lie down quickly.


    I''m going to treat Xiaoshu with Da Ai fitness method. Xiaoshu is ashamed and shakes his head.


    "No, no, this is the general manager''s office. People often come in and the boss helps me with treatment. People who don''t know think the boss is playing a hooligan on me. If I spread this matter, I''m nothing, but the boss''s reputation will be ruined. I can''t be so selfish."


    Xiao Shu is smart and knows that one day she will get along with Zhang Xiaofan alone in the general manager''s office.


    She made preparations in advance. Instead of accepting the big house arranged for her by the unit, she vacated a small room in the basement of the office.


    At that time, brush a good impression in front of the boss. Maybe once the boss is not interested in her, but the boss will like her over time.


    Because she is still very confident in her appearance, she doesn''t believe that the boss will not lose under her pomegranate skirt.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded as soon as he heard what Xiao Shu said was reasonable.


    "You''re right. It''s really inappropriate to treat you in the general manager''s office. Let''s go to your residence. No one will go there. It should make you less embarrassed."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a big fool, was fooled by Xiaoshu before he got much. Xiaoshu blushed and nodded.


    "In order to facilitate work and live alone, I don''t need a big house, so I vacated a room in the basement and I''ll take you."


    I have to admit that what makes Xiaoshu powerful is that he has obviously done his homework to Zhang Xiaofan.


    These words suddenly came to Zhang Xiaofan''s heart and made Zhang Xiaofan have a strong liking for the girl.

 Chapter 1458

    No matter how rich, thrift, economy, low-key, comfort and health have always been advocated by Zhang Xiaofan. Xiaoshu is to start with thrift, economy, low-key and make Zhang Xiaofan feel good about it.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaoshu arrive in the basement. Xiaoshu opens the door and sees a clean, hygienic and comfortable small room.


    The room is less than ten square meters in total. Even going to the bathroom has to go to the public bathroom of the unit, but Xiaoshu lives in such a room.


    There are many green roses in the room, which makes the room look very comfortable. There are some small comfortable portraits and paper cuts, which make Zhang Xiaofan more fond of this woman. Portraits make people greedy, and paper cuts make people happy.


    "Did you cut those folk paper cuts yourself?"


    Xiao Shu blushed.


    "The boss laughed. When I was a child, I didn''t like learning. My mother taught me paper cutting. She said that if I married in our village, I could be a craftsman and make some money by selling paper cutting, so I wouldn''t starve to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Now there are few people who make money by paper cutting. Unexpectedly, Xiaoshu''s village has this craft.


    If they introduce this kind of folk art into their village, it must be very good, which can raise the tourism culture of their village to a higher level.


    "Xiaoshu, can you take me to your village when you have time? I want to cooperate with your village to collect the paper-cut in your village in our village and set up a paper-cut Museum for tourists to visit, so as to share the income or pay you at one time."


    Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, is as smart as anything. Just a few paper cuts, he can see the profitable business and has to be admired.


    "Of course, this is no problem. If we can sell the paper cuts of our village to your village to make money, the villagers must be very happy, but I should not be able to leave these days. I have to wait until President Hao comes back from a business trip."


    Xiaoshu is responsible for his work. Zhang Xiaofan is very happy and nods to Xiaoshu. Zhang Xiaofan feels that his words are off the subject.


    "Hehe, I''m off the subject. How''s your stomach now? Do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    "I''ll teach you how to love fitness and ensure that you can see miraculous effects in a few minutes. This is a psychotherapy found by Mr. Ke Yunlu. Many people experience miraculous effects."


    Zhang Xiaofan now feels that the integration of Bigu health preservation and Da Ai fitness method is a universal magic weapon. All diseases and pains can be treated by these two methods.


    Xiao Shu has never been in contact with Da Ai fitness method. After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he looks at a loss and doesn''t know what Da Ai fitness method is.


    But one good thing about her is that she worships Zhang Xiaofan and establishes a high position for Zhang Xiaofan. She thinks what Zhang Xiaofan says is correct, which is very good for her treatment.


    "Da Ai fitness method, but I don''t know what Da Ai fitness method is." Xiaoshu sat by the bed and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan tells Xiaoshu the principle of Da Ai fitness method, and then asks Xiaoshu to practice with him.


    A few minutes later, Xiaoshu really tasted the sweetness of Da Ai fitness method and felt that his stomach really didn''t hurt.


    "Da Ai fitness method is really amazing. I must remember the essentials of Da Ai fitness method and practice it often in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said, "yes, Da Ai fitness method is also called Da Ai aerobics. When you get up and wash your face every morning, you can look in the mirror and do Da Ai aerobics. Your mental state will be particularly good at work."


    "If you persist for a long time, some old problems can be improved. After you master the essentials, you can also pass the Da Ai fitness method to other people in the company. I hope the employees of mortal group are the healthiest every day."


    Xiaoshu is very happy. The destination of bringing Zhang Xiaofan to her room today has been reached, and it is beyond expectation.


    The first is to go to her hometown with Zhang Xiaofan to explore paper cutting, so that she can be alone with Zhang Xiaofan and show her highlights to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The second is the study of Da Ai fitness method. She finished teaching Da Ai fitness method to others in the unit.


    Naturally, if you don''t know something, you can call Zhang Xiaofan at any time, or even ask Zhang Xiaofan for advice, which creates an opportunity for her.


    "Thank you, boss. I will not let you down. I will form a group to learn Da Ai fitness method. I get up every morning and shout to everyone to do Da Ai fitness method together."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s right to build an exchange and learning group of Da Ai fitness method, but it''s not necessary to shout everyone to do Da Ai fitness method together."


    "The communication between Da Ai fitness method and the body must be sincere and willing. If you are not willing to complete Da Ai fitness method as a task, there will be no result."


    Zhang Xiaofan points out the problems to Xiaoshu, who knows more about Da Ai fitness method.


    "OK, boss, I remember."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan said a good word and said goodbye to Xiao Shu. Xiao Shu knew how to grasp the scale in order to attract Zhang Xiaofan more. He wanted to catch big fish for a long time, but he didn''t keep Zhang Xiaofan, so he watched Zhang Xiaofan leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan came up from the basement and went to the underground planting base to find nansihan. He found that nansihan was taking a group of students to study the planting methods of precious medicinal materials.


    To his surprise, the ginseng seeds and Ganoderma lucidum seeds he gave nansihan last time had germinated.


    And they are growing very well. Those seeds are really good varieties obtained from the king of ginseng and the king of Lingzi.


    "Professor Nan, it''s hard for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice interrupted Professor Nan''s research with a group of students. Nan Sihan glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and introduced Zhang Xiaofan to those students.


    Now these students work in the mortal group and take the high salary given by the mortal group. It''s a little unreasonable if they don''t even know the boss.


    As soon as those students heard that this person was the legendary Zhang Xiaofan, their eyes lit up, as a new generation of talents.


    They often hear the legend of this figure. It is said that just recently, this legend won Southern Africa.


    Now the whole Africa is the planting base of the mortal group. It''s really shocking.


    "Hello, boss Zhang."


    The students said hello to Zhang Xiaofan at the same time. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded. Welcome to join the big family of mortal group and create a better future with mortal group.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made everyone excited and ready to do a good job in the mortal group to realize their value.


    "Boss Zhang has such a big career and is so approachable. We really admire him. We thought boss Zhang was noble and difficult to get along with!" a female student said this sentence, and the other students nodded.


    "Really, you are also very easy to get along with. Unlike your teacher Nan, people pursue her only when they like her. They often give people a face, as if they owe her five million."


    Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, said these words in front of nansihan''s students, which made nansihan''s face red and hot tempered.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you son of a bitch, say another word, be careful I fight with you."


    Nansihan said, a student pushed nansihan into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, and nansihan wanted to break away.


    But Zhang Xiaofan held it too tight, and the students kept shouting together, which made nansihan ashamed.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan released nansihan. Nansihan stared at the students and scared them to speak.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly takes out something to break the deadlock, otherwise nansihan will really go crazy.


    "Professor Nan, the joke is over. Let''s get back to business. This time I found this horror with high output on an island in Tianhai city."


    "According to the local people, they can cook porridge. It tastes very good. I just don''t know its name. Please help us study it and see if it can be popularized throughout the country."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, take out Shennong seeds to nansihan. The students also gathered around and took photos to find various databases. They didn''t find out the name of this plant.


    "This plant has not been recorded before. It may have mutated in recent years, or it may be something in the primeval forest that was spread to the outside world by birds."


    "But anyway, this is a good discovery. We will study plants as soon as possible."


    "I hope this thing can be planted nationwide as you said. Even if humans don''t like eating, it''s no problem to make feed and cultivate."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. In this era of great development of science and technology, high yield must be the key to win or lose.


    The biggest feature of Shennong seed is its high yield, which is its core mace with strong competitiveness.


    "OK, I believe you. You are almost busy and tired today. I invite you to KTV sing. Those engaged in scientific research should combine work and rest. You can''t stay in the laboratory all the time. It''s easy to get old."


    Zhang Xiaofan put forward this opinion. Of course, the students of nansihan are very happy. They look at nansihan. If nansihan doesn''t agree, they dare not agree.


    Nansihan also saw the students'' thoughts and wanted to relax. We were really tired during this period.


    After all, everyone''s way of life is different. We can''t think of anyone like her. We are willing to pay our whole life for science and technology.


    "Well, it''s reasonable for us not to go when the boss treats us. Now we put down the work at hand and let our boss treat us. We should not only sing, but also eat and have a big meal."


    After listening to nansihan''s words, the students rushed up and hugged nansihan. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and called the great heroes of these mortal groups to find a car.


    After a while, the car came. Everyone got on the car and didn''t decide where to eat. Some students suggested going to the farmhouse near Maiji Mountain, because the atmosphere of farmhouse is relatively relaxed and everyone can play.


    Besides, the life of the mortal group is quite good. They are tired of eating big fish and meat, so they are more comfortable for a change.


    "OK, then go to the farmhouse at the foot of Maiji Mountain." Zhang Xiaofan said. The driver started the car and the party moved forward to the farmhouse at the foot of Maiji Mountain.

 Chapter 1459

    In recent years, with the national attention to tourism, Maijishan tourism has developed quite rapidly.


    In the surrounding villages focusing on Maiji Mountain tourism, many villagers have started farmhouse fun.


    A dish of wild vegetables costs tens of dollars, so the nearby villages are getting richer.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a pig farm on Maiji Mountain, so he often comes to Maiji Mountain and naturally acts as everyone''s Guide.


    It also makes those students who engage in research worship Zhang Xiaofan more and think that Zhang Xiaofan is an omnipotent existence.


    More than an hour later, the bus stopped in front of a farmhouse, which sounded very lively.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan and others got off the bus, the landlady ran out to meet Zhang Xiaofan and others. At a glance, there were more than 20 people, narrowing the landlady''s happy eyes.


    "Please hurry, bosses. The environment here is absolutely clean and hygienic. All the dishes sold are wild vegetables picked from the mountains."


    Zhang Xiaofan and others went in and sat down. Zhang Xiaofan saw an acquaintance who came here today with employees for consumption.


    I remember a month ago, he bet with the boss that he would supply 100000 anti sky pigs to the boss''s meat processing factory every day within a year. If not, he would merge his mortal group into the meat processing factory.


    Now a month has passed, and I didn''t ask Wang Cuifang how the plan is going.


    When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Zhang Xiaofan, he came to Zhang Xiaofan to test Zhang Xiaofan''s reality. Their bet was not simple.


    Whoever loses will merge his industry into another''s name. Although Lu Xiaoxiao''s industry can''t be compared with Zhang Xiaofan''s, it is at least tens of billions, and special attention is paid to it.


    "Boss Zhang hasn''t heard anything in the past month. He also withdrew manager Wang. He''s waiting to give me the mortal group!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao, a beautiful woman under the age of 20, can bet with Zhang Xiaofan that she is the best boss in China.


    "What we''re talking about is that within a year, I''ll provide you with 100000 anti sky pigs every day. Even if you lose, it''s only one month, and there are still 11 months. What''s your hurry?" Zhang Xiaofan said, asking Lu Xiaoxiao to sit down and shout to the landlady to order.


    Lu Xiaoxiao looked at the others and sat down. He felt that others were wearing eyes. They were all senior intellectuals. It was inappropriate to sit with this goods, and he didn''t know how this goods was with such people.


    "Didn''t I remind boss Zhang? Let boss Zhang not forget, or I''m sorry that such a large group let me swallow it."


    "If you don''t come here, you will be embarrassed. When my company was young, you sent someone to rob my anti sky pig feeding method, but it''s ruthless. Now everyone is a cooperative relationship and a gambling relationship. Don''t say those useless."


    "In a few days, our company will hold an annual meeting. Let the people of your company also participate. This year, we will take the annual meeting to Nanhai."


    "Build a huge stage on the sea and hundreds of big ships together to celebrate our bumper harvest year."


    Zhang Xiaofan is rich now. He dares to think of anything and hold an annual meeting in the South China Sea.


    There are hundreds of large ships leaning together. Such a sensational picture appears. People who don''t know think the country is going to conduct military exercises in the South China Sea!


    "OK, you don''t have much money. How can I not participate in inviting our company?" Lu Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan meant.


    "Are you going to invest tens of billions to hold the annual meeting?" this is what Zhang Xiaofan wants to ask. Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, you dig a hole and let me jump in. There are less than 10000 employees in my head office and branches."


    "You have at least more than 100000 employees. You still let me pay. Do you mean to say that?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''m not asking you to give all, but half. I''ll take a total of 10 billion to play at the annual meeting. I''ll give 5 billion and you''ll give 5 billion."


    After listening to these words, Lu Xiaoxiao wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan. She has earned more than 20 billion this year. She takes 5 billion out to play. There is something wrong with her brain!


    "No, I''m not interested. Our company doesn''t want to participate."


    Lu Xiaoxiao said angrily and stared at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods also wanted to pull Lu Xiaoxiao into the partnership. After all, the more people hold the annual meeting, the more lively people are. It''s absolutely interesting to have several big companies play together.


    "Then..."


    Zhang Xiaofan also said that nansihan stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, are you inviting us to dinner or business? Besides, we are not interested in your business. Otherwise, I suggest you find a private room and you two sit down alone and talk slowly."


    Nansihan obviously didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to talk about business and play with them. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan understood the wrong meaning and thought nansihan''s words were reasonable, so he asked Shang Lu Xiaoxiao to enter a private room.


    Nansihan stamped his feet in anger, and those students didn''t dare to say anything. They were beautiful teachers, but they were too strong, and they were often reluctant to say what they meant.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xiaoxiao enter the private room. Zhang Xiaofan starts to discuss the annual meeting again. Lu Xiaoxiao shakes his head.


    Finally, Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry with the goods that he said he was willing to spend 100 million for the annual meeting. No more.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless. His feelings are almost worn out these days. It''s worth 100 million. It''s too boring.


    "OK, 100 million is 100 million. When people in your company see that people in our company win awards, don''t envy them."


    Lu Xiaoxiao stared at Zhang Xiaofan. How do you think Zhang Xiaofan is different from before.


    I still show off my wealth in front of her. I don''t remember what it was like two years ago. I became arrogant with a little capital.


    "You go..."


    Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether he was angry with the goods or what. At this moment, he suddenly had a severe pain and bent down on the stool.


    Zhang Xiaofan once saw Lu Xiaoxiao. This is an old problem. A beautiful woman doesn''t know how to find a boyfriend and bet with men all day. Can it not be like that? This is a typical disapproval of women''s identity.


    "I told you not to work so hard and find a boyfriend to share the pressure. You don''t want to."


    "Now, that''s the beginning. When you''re 30, the pain will make you miserable."


    Lu Xiaoxiao frowned with pain.


    "You''re still not human. Look at me and say sarcastic words, you..."


    Lu Xiaoxiao''s anger turned out to be fainted by Qi. Zhang Xiaofan yelled that it''s not good. If Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t faint, she taught Lu Xiaoxiao the great love fitness method, which can also reduce the pain.


    If you want to get better completely, you still have to find a boyfriend, but now Lu Xiaoxiao fainted and asked himself to make a big love fitness method for Lu Xiaoxiao. Men and women are different. How can he do that.


    I remember the last time Lu Xiaoxiao was drugged by a suitor. He helped Lu Xiaoxiao detoxify. After Lu Xiaoxiao woke up, she scolded. Finally, she went to the hospital for examination. She didn''t know she misunderstood a good person until she was fine.


    So now we can''t save Lu Xiaoxiao by ourselves. Fortunately, nansihan is here today. We can call nansihan in.


    Guide nansihan to love the fitness method and let nansihan save Lu Xiaoxiao. Then there will be no problem.


    The goods thought of a way and ran out to invite nansihan. Nansihan thought the goods were kind and asked her to drink together. As soon as he came in, he knew that he asked her to help save people.


    And let her put her hand on Lu Xiaoxiao''s dysmenorrhea, gently touch and love the fitness method for Lu Xiaoxiao. It''s too much.


    "Hehe, Zhang Xiaofan, I said I asked you to take Mr. Lu to the private room to talk about business. Why are you so happy? You want to bully Mr. Lu."


    "President Lu would rather die than follow, so you came up with an idea to stun President Lu, and then flirt with President Lu and me in this way. Why are you so mean."


    Nansihan''s imagination was so rich that he defeated Zhang Xiaofan at once. The goods can''t be explained clearly now.


    Nansihan is a senior intellectual. She has to have a scientific basis for everything, but Da Ai fitness method and Bigu are so magical.


    Maybe human science can''t study this kind of thing now. He wants nansihan to believe him.


    This is the reason why many leaders failed to open the valley. They always feel that they are high above the top, have established a high position, and have a overlooking attitude towards others. Can he listen to what the doctor says.


    To be honest, it was a mistake to ask nansihan to come in just now. If you want to save Lu Xiaoxiao, you can only think of other ways. If you can''t, you can do it yourself.


    Zhang Xiaofan decides to let nansihan go out, but nansihan still doesn''t go out. All of a sudden, Zhang Xiaofan realizes that it''s easy to ask God but difficult to send God.


    "Professor Nan, what do you mean? You don''t want to help. I invite you out. Why don''t you want to? Are you willing to watch Lu Xiaoxiao die because of this minor illness?"


    "Don''t scare me with this thing. You just want to make a big love fitness method for president Lu. Why are you so shameless? With me, a righteous man, you don''t want to do bad things today."


    Nansihan said, calling the landlady in, saying that someone fainted and asked the landlady to invite the village doctor here.


    As soon as the landlady heard this, she was so frightened that she quickly asked the village doctor. After a while, the village doctor came and stood in the room with more than a dozen people.


    The village doctor saw that Lu Xiaoxiao was beautiful. He smiled so that everyone didn''t have to worry. He just fainted. Just kiss his mouth.


    The village doctor said that he would go up in person. Zhang Xiaofan stopped the village doctor and said that the village doctor was nonsense.


    If someone passes out with dysmenorrhea, he can wake up with a kiss. It''s your joke and ask the village doctor to get away quickly.


    The village doctor was angry when he heard the speech. He had been practicing medicine in this village for more than ten years, and no farmer had ever been so unreasonable to him. Today, the little farmer simply didn''t know that heaven and earth are thick, and dared to be so unreasonable to him.


    "Little farmer, don''t mind your own business. I''m a doctor. If you can''t cure this girl, there will be more powerful people to help. Can you worry about it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said Grandma, this bastard is really shameless. If he can''t be cured, he will be cured by a more powerful doctor.


    Then he kisses Lu Xiaoxiao for nothing. What''s the matter? Lu Xiaoxiao is his friend and can''t take advantage of this kind of garbage.


    "I''ll go to you, immortal."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan mentioned the village doctor, nansihan grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too unreasonable to let others save people.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you let go of me, or I''ll call the police and let the police catch you, saying that you bully people with your fist."


    Nansihan doesn''t know what''s wrong. He would rather watch Lu Xiaoxiao, the village doctor, than let Zhang Xiaofan save people with great love fitness method. I don''t know if he likes Zhang Xiaofan''s selfish performance.

 Chapter 1460

    Zhang Xiaofan can''t offend nansihan. After all, nansihan is particularly important in their company, and he still needs nansihan''s help in many things.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed. The village doctor''s brother came. Seeing that the village doctor was caught by Zhang Xiaofan, he threatened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer of the dog, you dare to grab my brother''s collar. Let go of it quickly, or I''ll stab you to death."


    This man is a village bully. He has been in prison for three times. Generally speaking, he still has some abnormal brains. He once threatened to kill all his enemies before he died. This kind of man hates society and no one dares to provoke him.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees nansihan''s face and releases the village doctor. Unexpectedly, the village doctor thinks Zhang Xiaofan is afraid of his brother.


    "Brother, you just came out of prison a few days ago. Now it''s time to need your daughter-in-law. I think that girl is good. She spoke to help me just now. She must be very kind-hearted. Let her be your daughter-in-law!"


    When the village doctor said this, the village bully turned around and immediately fell in love with nansihan and grabbed nansihan''s arm.


    "Beauty, I''m a man who has been in prison three times. If you don''t want to die, just get my marriage certificate and give me a baby."


    Nansihan saw what the village doctor was. No wonder he wanted to kiss Lu Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    I regret that I helped the village doctor just now. Now I''m ashamed that I dare not let Zhang Xiaofan help. I want to get rid of the village bully.


    "You let go, or I''ll call the police." nansihan threatened the village bully. Unexpectedly, the village bully was not afraid at all.


    "The prison is like the gate of my house. If you catch me in and sentence me for a few years, I''ll come out, but the day I release, I''ll kill you."


    "And I''ll get you pregnant before I go to prison. It''s still you, so you can think about whether to send the baby''s father in."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Shameless..."


    Nansihan said to shake off his hand, but the village bully''s wrist force is too strong. Nansihan has thin arms and legs. How can he shake off.


    "Be fucking honest with me. Don''t think I like you, I won''t be rude to you. Women are more obedient."


    The village bully said, looking like he knew women very well. When the people around him saw that the village bully bullied nansihan, none of them dared to do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants nansihan to meet him and keep in mind. Don''t be so credulous in the future to avoid losses. After all, this is not a laboratory.


    In this world, people''s hearts are more difficult to conquer than all kinds of technologies. People who look honest are not honest in their hearts, just like the village doctor. Who would have thought that the relationship between the village doctor and the village bully is so good.


    It can be imagined that there are some hidden things behind this. Has the village doctor forced to practice medicine in the village by relying on the village bully.


    Zhang Xiaofan really guessed it. There are nearly 1000 families in this village, and there is only one village doctor.


    If the villagers have any minor diseases, they can only see them in front of the village doctor. The level of the village doctor is not high and the medicine is expensive.


    The villagers still want to open a clinic. Just when they have this idea to hang up the sign, they will let the village bully smash it.


    The villagers were so frightened that they didn''t dare to open a clinic. Even if they went to a big hospital, they had to be promised by the village doctor, or they would be beaten halfway.


    "You dare to beat a woman these days. Call one and show me. I''ll let you go to prison."


    As soon as nansihan said this, the village bully slapped nansihan, and Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the village bully''s hand.


    The village bully seemed to be stuck by a pair of pliers and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "Grandson, let me go. If you don''t let me go, I''ll stab you to death."


    In the face of such a person, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He treats the explosion with explosion, and then looks for someone to investigate the village doctor and village bully.


    Their crimes can''t be posted online. Someone will get them in and never get out, so as to give peace to the village.


    "I''ll let you go. You stab me with a knife!"


    Zhang Xiaofan punched the village bully in the face. The village bully fell to the ground a few steps back. Zhang Xiaofan used to step on the village bully with his feet.


    Also pick places with meat to play, so it is not easy to play problems, and it can play a painful effect.


    The village bully was beaten by Zhang Xiaofan and rolled to the ground to beg for mercy. The village doctor was scared. At the moment, he felt that he must have kicked the iron plate today.


    Nansihan looked at Zhang Xiaofan and was grateful to Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t help her today, she would really be bullied by the village bully.


    Now think about Zhang Xiaofan is not so bad. Maybe Lu Xiaoxiao really didn''t stun Zhang Xiaofan on purpose.


    She misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan and helped Zhang Xiaofan save Lu Xiaoxiao later, so that he could feel better in his heart.


    The so-called mind becomes wider as soon as it changes. It refers to people like nansihan. Before, they thought it was Zhang Xiaofan''s fault.


    Now it''s my fault that I think of helping Zhang Xiaofan and curing Lu Xiaoxiao.


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy. Call iron arm Zhang Yong, ask iron arm Zhang Yong to investigate the two bastards, and then send him the information.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong is now Zhang Xiaofan''s capable general. As soon as he listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s order, he immediately came to Maiji town and began to investigate.


    Zhang Xiaofan put the phone away and stared at the village doctor. The village doctor quickly helped the village bully to leave.


    The people in the room also gradually dispersed, leaving only nansihan and Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looked at nansihan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, thank you just now. Now I''ve decided to listen to you and treat Lu Xiaoxiao with Da Ai fitness method."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded. His heart said that as early as this, there would be nothing left? But then again, if nansihan had been like this earlier, how could he get rid of the two village bullies and help the villagers in Maiji town.


    "OK, now do what I say and put your hand on this part."


    Zhang Xiaofan demonstrates to nansihan. Nansihan is really sorry, but she has promised Zhang Xiaofan now. How can she not do what Zhang Xiaofan says.


    Nansihan carefully put his hand on Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhang Xiaofan asked nansihan to close his eyes, empty his mind, turn his hand around and say some heartfelt thanks, compliments and affirmations.


    Nansihan was very savvy. After a while, he understood what Zhang Xiaofan meant and began to organize his own language to praise and encourage.


    After a few minutes of miraculous effect, Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and didn''t feel any pain. He found a stream of heat on her. He quickly shrunk and let nansihan let go.


    Nansihan also opened his eyes and explained to Lu Xiaoxiao. After Lu Xiaoxiao knew the situation, he still felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a gentleman.


    She didn''t do it by herself when she was like that. She asked a girl for help, but she felt sour in her heart. She wanted Zhang Xiaofan to do it by herself.


    "OK, now the problem has been solved, things have been discussed, and the students outside should eat well. We''ll go to the city to sing."


    Zhang Xiaofan then calls nansihan. Lu Xiaoxiao also wants to go, but he doesn''t know how to say it. He watches nansihan and Zhang Xiaofan go out of the room.


    After more than 40 minutes, the bus stopped in front of a KTV in the urban area, and Zhang Xiaofan and others came out.


    "Mr. Nan, take the talents to play. I''ll come to you at 12 p.m. and then we''ll go back together. Otherwise, we can''t play with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to find Wang Cuifang. Last time, he told Wang Cuifang to expand the production mode of anti sky pigs.


    I don''t know how many elites Wang Cuifang recruited to do this. This is the golden finger of his victory over Lu Xiaoxiao. If it doesn''t work, the situation will be more serious.


    Nansihan didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to do, but Zhang Xiaofan was right. The students really couldn''t play with him, so he promised Zhang Xiaofan to take the students into the KTV.


    Zhang Xiaofan called Wang Cuifang at this time and asked for the address of the studio. After a while, he came to the place where Wang Cuifang worked.


    It was a high-rise building with more than 20 floors. Wang Cuifang rented all the top floors and opened a studio.


    At the moment, although it was seven or eight in the evening, there were still people working overtime in the studio. With the help of the front desk lady, Zhang Xiaofan found Wang Cuifang''s office and opened the door of the office. He was really surprised.


    At this time, Wang Cuifang was dressed in a small suit and looked like a successful strong woman. If the image of the widow before was mixed with the image of the domineering female president now, it would be completely different.


    After Wang Cuifang saw Zhang Xiaofan, she was also very surprised. Before, she wanted Zhang Xiaofan to take her, but now she has figured it out.


    She doesn''t deserve Zhang Xiaofan at all. As long as Zhang Xiaofan can come and see her occasionally, she will be very happy.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are doing very well now. If you go on like this, you will become a big entrepreneur in less than two years."


    Wang Cuifang is so busy working overtime that she wants to do the things arranged by Zhang Xiaofan well. As for being the boss of a large enterprise, she has never thought that for her, life is not good anymore.


    I remember that my husband, a gambler, owed so many gambling debts. He was cornered by usury all day. He couldn''t sleep well at night. Now he lives like a fairy.


    "Brother Xiaofan, don''t make fun of me. I don''t know how many kilograms I have. Sit down quickly."


    Wang Cuifang asks Zhang Xiaofan to sit down and pour Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water. Zhang Xiaofan asks how the recent market expansion is.


    This is what Zhang Xiaofan cares about most. Otherwise, he will lose the mortal group to Lu Xiaoxiao. That''s the invincible black sheep.


    Wang Cuifang brought this month''s expansion report, and Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. In just one month, all villages and towns in Maiji district were covered.


    There are more than 200000 farmers in total. This development is too fast. If it continues like this, it will be too easy to provide 100000 anti sky pigs to Lu Xiaoxiao''s meat food processing factory every day.


    "Sister Cuifang, I really admire your ability."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Wang Cuifang with appreciative eyes, which made Wang Cuifang very embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t expect such good results.


    If you really want to investigate the reason, it is also that Zhang Xiaofan''s business model is good, so that the villagers can''t take care of it. Who doesn''t want to make more money and make their family''s small life moist.

 Chapter 1461

    "There are two reasons for such good results. One is the good model you came up with, and the other is the great reputation of our mortal group."


    "The villagers are willing to trust the mortal group. Now it seems that it is absolutely no problem to give Mr. Lu 100000 pigs a day in a year."


    "But how to sell the canned pork produced by 100000 anti day pigs has become a problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and drank a mouthful of water, so that Wang Cuifang didn''t worry about it. He had his own way.


    "I''ll be relieved if you have a way," said Wang Cuifang, relaxing and sitting opposite Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now that the business was over, Zhang Xiaofan got up and went to the office door. After seeing that the overtime employees had gone, he locked the door behind him. It wasn''t long before he heard Wang Cuifang''s laughter.


    At 11:30 PM, Zhang Xiaofan came out of Wang Cuifang''s office. The whole person looked very happy and didn''t know what had just happened.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to the KTV door where nansihan and others played. He accidentally saw an old lady forcibly pulling a little girl into the KTV, then quietly followed up, and soon stopped in the basement.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan listened carefully to the conversation in the basement. It turned out that the old mother was the little girl''s stepmother.


    Forcing the little girl to come here to make money, Zhang Xiaofan bit his lips. Unexpectedly, there was such an inhuman woman in the world. He was about to step on the door to save the little girl. Nansihan called.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought nansihan was in trouble. He quickly turned and ran upstairs to the private room where nansihan and others sang. He found that they were all right. They were singing there and sat down in front of nansihan.


    "The time is coming. All my students want to hear you sing, so call you in advance. You won''t blame me!" nansihan said to Zhang Xiaofan while eating melon seeds.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "How can I blame you? It''s just that my singing is very ugly. I''m afraid everyone will laugh at me, so I''ll forget it."


    "No, we have to sing one. Sing with our teacher. Both husband and wife return home."


    One student shouted, and the other students expressed their support. Nansihan now knew that she was also used by these students.


    Staring at the students angrily, the students hid behind Zhang Xiaofan, which made nansihan very helpless.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at this situation. If he didn''t sing and the husband and wife returned their home, these students wouldn''t let them go, so he decided to sing.


    "Just sing."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and took the microphone. Nansihan also stared at the students, took the topic, and then the music sounded.


    Nansihan sang first, which really surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, nansihan, who engaged in scientific research, sang very well. It was unexpected.


    "Well, the teacher''s singing is great. Support the teacher."


    Those students as like as two peas, Zhang Xiaofan began to raise his voice. This shocked the students more. It was almost the same as the original singing. It was unbelievable.


    The couple returned their home. It was originally a love song. They sang well and looked at each other with love. The students kept shouting together, which was almost imprisoned by time.


    But after a few minutes, with the end of the music, they also recovered. At this time, the time came.


    "It''s a pity. If there''s still time, let the teacher and the boss sing another song. The cooperation is too tacit. It''s really a couple. They have the same heart. It''s not that the couple can''t sing so well."


    "Absolutely right."


    Nansihan blushed and was repeatedly used by these students. He went back to pick up these students.


    "That''s enough. Let''s go."


    Nansihan shouted. The students dared not speak any more. Everyone was quiet and was about to go outside the private room. Unexpectedly, there was a very strong cry for help, and it was from the next room.


    "Did you hear that? There was a cry for help."


    "Don''t worry about this place."


    "How can you ignore it when you hear it."


    "With the strength of several of us, we let the security guard lie down before we went up. How can we manage it? It''s not that we don''t care. It''s that we can''t manage it."


    Several talents were arguing. Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the door, went to the door of the next room and stepped on the door.


    I saw a fat pig in his forties bullying a little girl with several bodyguards behind him. The little girl was the little girl Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come to first aid before, so she looked very familiar.


    "Who, are you trying to die by breaking into our boss''s private room? We''re big people from big cities. We offended us and made you go away."


    A security guard shouted. The fat boss also loosened the little girl and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. He really admired Zhang Xiaofan for his courage as a small farmer.


    "My brother is very brave. He dares to take care of my affairs. Is it too impolite? If he is impolite again, I don''t mind asking my bodyguard to teach you the truth of being a man." the fat boss said, looking very contemptuous of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan can also pretend to force.


    "Let the little girl go. We have nothing to do today. If you don''t want to die, I can help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walked over and sat on the sofa in the private room, put his legs on the tea table, and said coarsely.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s behavior made the fat boss a little confused about the self-confidence of the little farmer.


    Dare to pretend to be forced in front of him. Aren''t you really afraid of death? Is he wrong? The little farmer is actually a powerful man.


    No, no, no, how powerful can a little farmer dressed in a stall be? It must be that the little farmer is the little girl''s boyfriend. In order to save his girlfriend, he deliberately pretended to force him in front of him.


    "Mom and Mommy, don''t pretend to be forced when you''re free. Pretend to be kicked by a donkey." now he''ll kick the goods well.


    Fat boss said so, inadvertently took him as a donkey.


    "Grandma, you losers, what are you doing? Call me and let him know my strength."


    Fat boss said, several bodyguards behind him rushed up and were about to teach Zhang Xiaofan a good lesson.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and pinched the fat boss''s trousers and belt. His body of more than 200 kg was lifted over his head. If he fell down, he would have to break his bone.


    The bodyguards of fat boss petrified instantly, raised their fists, didn''t know where to fall, and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with strange eyes.


    Nansihan''s students were surprised, especially several female students, who were almost turned into flower maniacs.


    He is handsome, rich, good at martial arts, loving and kind. Do you think he is angry.


    It is estimated that if nansihan hadn''t been here, he would have confessed to Zhang Xiaofan. He was really careful of dirty jumping.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. Put me down quickly. I won''t bully the little girl. I don''t want the money for KTV, can''t I?"


    The fat boss really feels unlucky. I heard that there is a Shangshui village in Qinchuan City, which has a very good scenery.


    Let''s have a look. I just arrived in Qinchuan city and haven''t traveled yet. I thought I''d play in KTV. I met this kind of thing. Qinchuan city is really at odds with him!


    Zhang Xiaofan put the boss down.


    "I probably know about this little girl. Her stepmother brought her here and forced such a little girl to commit a crime. Today, I teach you a lesson. It''s too bad for you. I''ll compensate you for how much money you lost, but I have to take this little girl away."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has no brothers and sisters since childhood. There are two who are somewhat related.


    One is dead, the other is like his enemy. Seeing the little girl so poor, he wants to recognize a dry sister and give himself another family member.


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan ran the little girl''s head to make the little girl feel some warmth.


    Fat boss Zhang Xiaofan was frightened. He could lift his body of more than 200 kilograms with one hand. He dared to ask such people for money unless he wanted to die.


    "No, no, no, Grandpa, I don''t want the money. I''m dying. Hurry up and let me have good luck when I travel to Shangshui village tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that the fat man came to their Shangshui village to travel. He didn''t know why. He didn''t beg the fat man much.


    "OK, I wish you a long way."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and pulled the little girl out of the private room. The fat boss and four security guards saw that the man had gone, so they quickly closed the door.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and others went outside the KTV. Zhang Xiaofan arranged the driver to send nansihan and others back.


    He went to the little girl''s house with the little girl to see what was going on in the little girl''s house and why the stepmother forced the little girl to make money.


    Nansihan is also a loving person. Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan has something to do, he didn''t persuade Zhang Xiaofan to take the students on the bus.


    Then the bus left slowly. Zhang Xiaofan took his eyes back from the bus and looked at the little girl.


    "Little girl, what''s your name? Can you tell me about your family so that I can help you."


    The little girl told Zhang Xiaofan her name and family situation.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that the little girl''s name was Zhao Yunxi. She was from the villages around Qinchuan city. When she was young, her mother ran away with the rich.


    His father pulled Yunxi alone. Later, his father married his stepmother. A few years ago, the stepmother had no children and was better to Yunxi.


    But since the stepmother had her own child, she scolded Yun Xi. Yun Xi told her father these things. Unexpectedly, her father beat her too.


    She said she was a bitch. Let''s find a bitch. She was a little girl and didn''t know where to find it. She endured torture like this.


    In recent years, when she just turned 18, her stepmother and father stopped her from going to school and asked her to make money. She washed dishes for others in the restaurant.


    She can earn more than 2000 yuan a month and give it all to her stepmother, but her stepmother is not satisfied and asks her to make money in KTV. Zhang Xiaofan sees the rest.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan was gnashing his teeth. He didn''t expect that there were such black hearted parents in the world. It''s really hateful. If he didn''t give a breath to the little girl, he wouldn''t be Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1462

    "Mom, Mommy, a bunch of animals and selfish ghosts. It''s ridiculous for people like this to want a good life."


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s view, good and evil are rewarded. Kind people will be happy one day, and those evil villains.


    It seems that there is money in a short time, but it can''t bear those wealth at all, and it will be punished sooner or later.


    "Go, you take me to your house. I see how much they want so that they can not disturb your life."


    "In the future, you will follow me. I will treat you and protect you like my sister. Whoever bullies you, I beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking. Iron arm Zhang Yong called and said that he had investigated the matter clearly and printed a lot of materials. How can he give it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When he thought about it, he simply asked iron arm Zhang Yong to come and send them to the little girl''s house. Just as he was looking at the information in the car, he sent a positioning to iron arm Zhang Yong and asked iron arm Zhang Yong to come and pick them up.


    More than ten minutes later, iron arm Zhang Yong has arrived. An RV stops. Iron arm Zhang Yong gives the information to Zhang Xiaofan. When Zhang Xiaofan and Yunxi get on the bus, they drive in the direction Yunxi said.


    During this period, Zhang Xiaofan read those materials and bit his teeth with hatred. He thought it was a man and a beast.


    Put the information in the car and ask iron arm Zhang Yong to fax the information to Tang Xinyi tomorrow. He won''t believe the two village bullies.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan leaned against his seat and slept for a while. The car had arrived. It was a small yard with a small foreign building.


    Looking at the courtyard, life is quite good. It''s even more disgusting to force Yunxi.


    "Yunxi, let''s get out of the car and see if we can discuss it with your father. If it doesn''t work, scare them."


    When Zhang Xiaofan was talking to Yunxi, he was also talking to iron arm hungry Zhang Yong. Iron arm Zhang Yong naturally understood.


    After Zhang Xiaofan and Yun Xi entered the yard, they called more than 200 people and more than 50 Mercedes Benzes stopped outside the yard. Fortunately, it was more than 1 a.m. and there were few people on the road, otherwise it would cause panic.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yunxi go to the yard. Yunxi is afraid and hides behind Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan holds Yunxi''s hand and asks Yunxi not to be afraid. He goes to the front of the small foreign building and steps on the door.


    Turn on the light inside. Zhao Datou and his wife, who were so frightened that they slept, quickly got up from bed and ran to the living room. At first, they saw a small farmer and Yunxi sitting in the living room. The small farmer leaned on the sofa and played with his mobile phone easily. Yunxi trembled with fear.


    Zhao Datou was really angry when he saw this scene. He picked up a stick from the door and pointed to Yunxi to beat Yunxi.


    "You''re a dead woman. You really have a virtue with your mother. You don''t know your last name when you see a man."


    "Is it easy for me to raise you through hard work? Let you make money to raise me. Bring me a wild man back and disturb my sleep. I won''t kill you today."


    Zhao Datou said, the stick in his hand turned up, and Zhang Xiaofan stood up carelessly.


    He grabbed the stick swung by Zhao Datou. If Zhao Datou wanted to use the stick again, he couldn''t move.


    Zhao Dadou''s woman saw this scene, took a kitchen knife out of the kitchen and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You stinky farmer, let go of the stick quickly, or I''ll chop you with a kitchen knife."


    Zhang Xiaofan has always believed that a good pot needs a good lid. The couple are really birds of a feather. No wonder they can come together.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and loosened his hand. Zhao Dahai was pulling the stick back. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly loosened and fell directly to the ground.


    Zhao Datou''s wife picked up Zhao Datou, and they even shouted to the police. Zhang Xiaofan really thought they were thick skinned enough.


    "Save it. You forced your daughter to go to the hotel for that kind of service and dared to call the police. It is estimated that the people''s umbrella is coming. The first thing is to catch you."


    The couple were also afraid when they heard the speech. They sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan what he wanted. They were not easy to bully.


    "Yunxi is a good girl. I''m going to recognize him as a dry sister and supply Yunxi to go to school. You write me a guarantee that you won''t harass Yunxi from now on. I''ll give you 100000 yuan. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to forcibly take Yunxi away, but it''s better to have one more thing than one less thing. Give a little money for a reconciliation.


    There is no need to be so unhappy. After all, they are Yunxi''s family. No matter how they are not human, this is an unchangeable fact.


    As soon as Zhao Datou heard that Zhang Xiaofan could give 100000 yuan, he wanted to write quickly and let Yunxi go. Anyway, when he saw Yunxi now, it was like seeing the disgusting woman. Letting Yunxi go earlier could make him live a few more years.


    Zhao Datou''s wife won''t let him write.


    "Don''t write. You want to buy Yunxi for 100000 yuan. You''re too naive. Do you know how much Yunxi sold in KTV tonight?"


    "200000. In the future, as long as you go often and have a little surgery, you can sell this amount every night."


    "You calculate how much money you have when you are 30. This is our money tree. You want to buy it for 100000 yuan, but there is no door."


    "Also, I forgot to buy hundreds of thousands of bride price money to marry Yunxi after I was 30. Do you think we are stupid?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard these words, he simply felt angry. This woman is really hateful. She should be sent to prison now.


    "Hehe, Yunxi has a stepmother like you. It''s really bad luck for eight generations. I tell you, if I don''t give a penny today, I''ll take Yunxi away."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up, pulled Yunxi up and decided to write a non harassment agreement. He handed it over to iron arm Zhang Yong. Iron arm Zhang Yong will do it well.


    Zhao Datou''s wife stopped Zhang Xiaofan and Yunxi and wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan and Yunxi go. She took another step forward to try.


    "Hum, I''m a stepmother. How much can I love Yunxi? I''ve provided food and drink for her these years just to make her make money for me. Do you think I''m doing charity? How good can I be?"


    "And you, a poor man, can''t afford to marry a daughter-in-law at first sight. It''s so beautiful to want to pick up a bargain for 100000 yuan!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t hit women, but it''s different when he''s angry.


    She didn''t mean to take advantage of Yunxi when she helped Yunxi this time. This bastard is insulting his personality. He can''t bear it.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped Zhao Datou''s wife in the face and beat Zhao Datou''s wife back one step.


    Zhao Datou saw Zhang Xiaofan start, took a kitchen knife from his wife''s hand and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hand on the door. The five inch thick wooden door board was directly patted by Zhang Xiaofan, which scared Zhao Datou not to move forward.


    When Zhao Datou''s wife arrived at this scene, she rolled to the ground and became a shrew, crying loudly in the whole room.


    The noisy neighbors got up in the middle of the night and ran to Zhao Datou''s house to see the excitement, but as soon as they arrived at Zhao Datou''s house.


    Seeing so many Mercedes Benz cars and so many people in black standing guard at the door one by one, they were so frightened that they slipped back quietly.


    Zhao Datou''s wife slept on the ground and wanted to call the villagers to deal with Zhang Xiaofan together. Unexpectedly, she made trouble for a long time, didn''t see anyone come in, and made her cry hoarse.


    Now she got up and offered her new terms. If Zhang Xiaofan wanted to, they would sign an agreement with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "One million, not a penny less. If we lose a penny, we won''t sell it," said the woman with big head Zhao.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Zhao Datou and his wife began to write an agreement. Yunxi was very sad.


    Anyway, it was her father. How could he break up with her for a million.


    Knowing that Yunxi was sad, Zhang Xiaofan clenched Yunxi''s hand. When the agreement was written, the two sides pressed their fingerprints. Zhang Xiaofan transferred one million to Zhao Datou''s account and pulled Yunxi away.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yunxi went outside. Yunxi was very relaxed. At this time, iron arm Zhang Yong with more than 200 people in black bent down to say hello to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Good boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I''ve finished everything. Leave me a car, and then take my brothers back. My brothers work hard to move bricks during the day. There''s nothing particularly important in the future. You can have a little fewer people."


    "I see."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong promised to leave with his brothers. Zhang Xiaofan and Yunxi got on a Mercedes Benz.


    Yunxi quietly looks at Zhang Xiaofan and has something to ask Zhang Xiaofan, but he doesn''t dare to ask. Zhang Xiaofan smiles and looks at Yunxi.


    "Do you want to ask me if I''m the big brother of the club?"


    Yunxi nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and answers Yunxi while driving.


    "You''ll know later. In short, you remember one thing. From now on, you''re my sister. If others bully you, ask me for help and I''ll beat him for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, taught Yunxi in this way when he became addicted. He''s not afraid to teach Yunxi into a villain!


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Yunxi arrived at Shangshui village. Yunxi felt as if he had reached the fairy world.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan brought Yunxi home and told Yunxi that this would be Yunxi''s home. Yunxi burst into tears.


    "Well, I have my parents. They have gone to other places to do charity. It is estimated that they will come back in half a day."


    "When you three live together, my parents will like you very much."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the phone rang, thinking about who would call him so late. He took out his mobile phone and had a look.


    It turned out to be LV Wenwen. Thinking that he had been back all day, he didn''t go to see LV Wenwen again. It is estimated that LV Wenwen will be mad again.


    Get on the phone and ask LV Wenwen to wait for him at the village committee. He''ll be there right now.


    Zhang Xiaofan waved to Yunxi and ran outside. Yunxi waited for Zhang Xiaofan to go out, closed the door of the room, took out a small phone and ran to the bathroom.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran to the village committee and saw LV Wenwen. Without saying a word, he picked up LV Wenwen.


    LV Wenwen closed the door of the room with her feet, and the red leather shoes had flown to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at LV Wenwen, greedily swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked to the bed.

 Chapter 1463

    The next morning, LV Wenwen hugged Zhang Xiaofan and refused to get up. Zhang Xiaofan felt a little strange.


    Because LV Wenwen''s performance today is too abnormal. Although it was a little powerful in the past, it was not crazy. Last night was the real peak.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "It''s time for me to go back to your village. I don''t agree, but they still want to transfer me back and arrange new cadres in the village. They say this is the need of development. Every organization personnel should listen to the organization."


    This is the case for village cadres. Once the term of office of village cadres came to an end, they were also transferred. Now LV Wenwen can''t escape the fate of being transferred.


    "What''s the matter? You just quit. Working in our mortal group, we are just short of manpower." Zhang Xiaofan put forward his opinion, and LV Wenwen shook his head.


    "It''s my lifelong wish to work for the organization. How can I give up?" Lv Wenwen said, and Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help it.


    LV Wenwen said these things, but she felt good. She pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, got up from bed, and began to dress and pack up.


    Women are fickle. A second later, there is another mood. Zhang Xiaofan also follows LV Wenwen up. Since LV Wenwen wants to go, he has to send LV Wenwen.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan sends LV Wenwen to the district to report for duty. Zhang Xiaofan directly looks for Tang Xinyi and asks Tang Xinyi what''s going on.


    The main reason is that he is also reluctant to give up LV Wenwen. Now LV Wenwen leaves and feels very sad. He feels that he owes LV Wenwen and wants to give LV Wenwen money. LV Wenwen also said that he violates the organizational principles and resolutely cannot accept it, so he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Tang Xinyi stares at Zhang Xiaofan on the sofa.


    "What''s the use of you making such a fire at me? It''s an organizational arrangement to transfer LV Wenwen. You should obey the organization."


    "Besides transferring LV Wenwen, there will be a new cadre stationed in the village. Do you think too much!" Tang Xinyi said to Zhang Xiaofan while pouring water to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless.


    "When you sing, you tune around."


    "Your village is now the key new countryside of our province. It is directly under the provincial management. I don''t know the specific arrangements, but according to practice, every new college student village official who applies for the examination has to go to the grass-roots level to study."


    "Pass on their new technology to the new countryside and serve the new countryside. Your village is special, and the talents sent must be the best. Today the people will arrive. Just pick them up by the way."


    Tang Xinyi said, there is a girl standing at the door, looking just over 20, holding a mobile phone in her hand.


    The appearance is very beautiful, and the character should be very cheerful. It gives people a good impression, but it is not stable.


    "Report to leader Tang. I''m a future girl. I''m a village cadre sent to Shangshui village."


    The future girl said, and gave a military salute. It seems that she is still a soldier. Can she be a village cadre?


    Tang Xinyi quickly extended her hand to welcome and introduced Zhang Xiaofan to the future girl. Zhang Xiaofan shook her head directly.


    "No, no, leader Tang, you call the organization and say that all the villagers in Shangshui village collectively ask for a replacement."


    "I don''t know what they think. Send me a little fart child and a future girl."


    "Once you hear it, it''s a net name. Can it be true? Our village resolutely doesn''t want people who are not true at all."


    "Big brother is out of date. Future girl, master future technology. For example, just for you, I can easily simulate one and solve some problems with your thinking."


    The future girl said, turned her palm, said a word to her palm, and a virtual computer came out.


    The big screen is projected onto the wall, the future girl issues instructions, and everything Zhang Xiaofan does appears on the big screen.


    In issuing Zhang Xiaofan''s instructions, even Zhang Xiaofan''s thinking mode and recent plans.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan look silly. The girl has such technology. She doesn''t go to the detective. What are you doing in their village? If he peeps at the men and women sleeping in the village every night, does the villagers still have privacy?


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking about this. The computer has read it. Tang Xinyi can''t help laughing. The future girl is serious.


    "Brother Zhang, please respect yourself. Don''t hurt my simple heart. Besides, I have a name. My name is mo Xia. I read the four books and five classics at the age of four."


    "At the age of six, he completed all the courses of primary school, junior high school and senior high school at the age of seven, took the college entrance examination at the age of eight, and was admitted to Fuda university with the first grade in the country."


    "In the next five years, he studied in all the top ten universities in China."


    "I went abroad to study at the age of 14 and returned home to join the special forces at the age of 16. After graduating from the special forces this year, I was assigned to your village as a village official."


    Hearing these introductions, Zhang Xiaofan was in a cold sweat. He never dreamed that he was still a child prodigy.


    "Miss Mo Xia, you are so powerful that I can''t use you. Our Shangshui village is just a small rural area. You are too talented to go to us."


    Mo Xia glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m going to experience. I''ll go back as soon as the one-year term comes."


    Mo Xia said, turning his palm, the analog computer had disappeared, and then asked Zhang Xiaofan to take her away.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it. This summer is fierce. If he doesn''t agree, he may expose some of his secrets.


    "You wait for me downstairs first. I have something else to tell leader Tang." Zhang Xiaofan said, and Mo Xia went out and took her bag on her back.


    Seeing that Mo Xia had gone out, Zhang Xiaofan asked about the mail last night. Tang Xinyi didn''t have time to see it this morning.


    Now it''s really shocking. Tang Xinyi reassures Zhang Xiaofan that the two village bullies will be dealt with severely.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, walked out of Tang Xinyi''s office, called Shangmo Xia downstairs and walked out of the government gate.


    "This is my motorcycle. You sit in the back and I''ll take you." Zhang Xiaofan said, and Mo Xia looked disgusted.


    "No, I have my own car."


    Mo Xia said, took out a pair of shoes from his bag, put them on his feet, turned on his mobile phone, started with one button, and went directly to Sheung Shui village. Zhang Xiaofan followed him on a motorcycle.


    After a while, the guy got on the highway. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to follow up.


    Then there were a lot of traffic policemen chasing a girl with skates. It was strange that those traffic policemen didn''t catch up.


    Twenty minutes later, Mo Xia arrived in front of Sheung Shui village and received his shoes in his bag. Zhang Xiaofan also arrived at this time.


    More than a dozen traffic policemen got off to block the end of summer. This guy took out a certificate and handed it to the traffic policemen. The traffic policemen bowed down and retreated at a glance.


    Zhang Xiaofan came over.


    "I said future girl, are you coming to our village as a village official? I advise you to go back quickly."


    "When you come to our village, you want to help our village develop. Can you help our village develop like this?"


    Mo Xia looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why not? I can write your Shangshui village into a game in one night, get it into the app store, let hundreds of millions of users experience the pleasure of visiting your village, and then collect hundreds of millions of people''s messages to improve your village."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s thinking really broke his previous thinking and made him feel unable to communicate with such people.


    "Well, I was defeated by you. What was the first thing you did when you came to our village?" Zhang Xiaofan looked forward to the idea of the end of summer.


    "While eating, I will install chips on the villagers in your village. If the villagers encounter any danger in the future, I will receive the signal at the first time and make the fastest response, but the villagers can''t know about installing chips."


    Mo Xia said to go to the village committee. It was difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to understand. Mo Xia installed chips for the villagers and supported him.


    But how could the villagers not know that this was a joke, so he asked his doubts.


    "Alas, I have no culture. It''s terrible. I use laser technology. As long as the laser is illuminated, how can the villagers find it? Just like you, I did laser scanning on you as early as in the office of Tang leader. Did you find it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt terrible when he heard Alipay face recognition.


    This guy can laser scan people before he gets it. How much money does he have on his bank card.


    Didn''t this guy know at once? He had to cancel the chip installed on him.


    "Well, I see. Your chip is cancelled. Now I can''t read the ideas in your mind."


    At the end of the summer, Zhang Xiaofan always felt that he was with aliens. It was really not practical.


    After lunch, Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t want to be with the future girl, so he went to school to find Mr. amu.


    In a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan arrived. As a result, Mr. amu was drawing. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have the heart to disturb, so he went to Shen Xiurong''s office.


    Seeing Shen Xiurong really surprised her. She really became a goddess of change. Today''s style.


    It is completely different from the previous style. It has the taste of beauty in H country. After approaching, it has a fragrance that makes people intoxicated.


    Shen Xiurong found that Zhang Xiaofan was coming. She walked behind Zhang Xiaofan with the pace of a h national star and closed the door of the room. It was a strong dance with a particularly fast rhythm, which made Zhang Xiaofan unable to self offend.


    "Dean Shen, can I dance with you?" Zhang Xiaofan said, already jumping with Shen Xiurong.


    After a while, the two of them were sweating. Shen Xiurong pretended to faint. Zhang Xiaofan quickly picked up Shen Xiurong and ran to the bedroom. Zhang Xiaofan began to give first aid to Shen Xiurong.


    Shen Xiurong grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes with deep love.


    It filled the whole bedroom, making it difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to breathe, so Zhang Xiaofan hesitated.


    "Boss Zhang, it''s been two years. Don''t you understand my mind? I want to become a different woman every day."


    "Let you fall in love with me. I''ve made so many efforts for you. Don''t you feel excited at all?"


    When Shen Xiurong said these words, he even prayed and looked at such Shen Xiurong.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear to refuse. He took off his shoes and climbed into bed.

 Chapter 1464

    "Dang, Dang, Dang."


    "Dean Shen, I heard that boss Zhang came to me. Is he in your office?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan went to bed, he heard Mr. amu''s voice. He quickly got out of bed, put on his shoes and went to see Mr. amu.


    Shen Xiurong is going to be so angry that she has been looking forward to that thing all the time in the past two years, but it was destroyed by Mr. amu.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens the door and asks Mr. amu to talk to Mr. amu''s office. He has just arrived at Mr. amu''s office.


    Mr. amu showed his work to Zhang Xiaofan. A two meter long design drawing was completely hand drawn. It was perfect. It was collected and had great ornamental value.


    "Mr. amu, I suddenly have an idea. Take out all the design drawings you have drawn all your life and put them in the Museum of our village for visitors to visit. We can share the sales."


    This product is addicted to making money. You can think of business anytime, but you can sell Mr. amu''s manuscripts.


    It''s really a good idea. After all, Mr. amu is a world-class architect, and many people want to visit his manuscript.


    "I''m so old. Don''t always tell me about money. I can''t spend all the money I earn in my life."


    "If you think those manuscripts are valuable, I''ll donate them to your village. You take good care of them. If you can keep them for hundreds of years, I''m also very happy underground."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t guarantee to keep something for hundreds of years. After all, people will die. He doesn''t know what will happen after he dies.


    "I can only guarantee this until I die. After I die, I can''t guarantee it." after Zhang Xiaofan answered, Mr. amu patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder.


    "With you, I''m enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, stood up and photographed the picture drawn by Mr. amu on his mobile phone. He was ready to find Hao Waner to do the project. He believed that the mortal group headquarters in Maiji district was built and is the most famous building in the world.


    "Well, Mr. amu, I''ve seen your work. I''m very satisfied. Now I''ll go to a boss to discuss it." Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Mr. amu and walked outside the school.


    Outside the school, Zhang Xiaofan calls Hao Waner. Only then does he know that Hao Waner has gone to Qingshui county and hasn''t come back, so he asks Hao Waner to come back and find him.


    When he went to the village committee, he heard the future girl sleeping in the office.


    Zhang Xiaofan was convinced. It''s really unreasonable for such a lazy girl to have such a good life and learn so many things.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the village committee and knocked on the table three times. The future girl woke up vaguely. A sharp knife was taken out of her sleeve, rotated 180 degrees in the palm of her hand and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a step backward and kicked the desk in front of the future girl to the future girl.


    "Pa......"


    As soon as the future girl patted the table, the table suddenly turned into a messy noise, waking the future girl.


    "Boss Zhang, why are you? Why are you sneaking on me?" Zhang Xiaofan wanted to ask the future girl, but she asked back. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know how to do it.


    "I''m really convinced that I attacked you secretly. I came to ask you for help. Aren''t you very good? You help me find someone who knows the array and I want him to help me arrange the array." Zhang Xiaofan still remembers the zoo and says to the future girl.


    "For this broken thing, you go to Tang Xinyue. They organize such powerful people and do things for you at no cost."


    The future girl said, and then fell on her desk. It seemed that she was really sleepy.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and thought it was reasonable, so he turned to the outside. As a result, he paused again and turned back.


    "Miss Mo Xia, how do you know Tang Xinyue? Don''t tell me if you''re with Tang Xinyue. It''s sent by the top to stare at me. Then you go quickly. I''m too insecure."


    The organization sent Miss Mo Xia to Sheung Shui village. In addition to helping Sheung Shui village with some busy work, she still had a secret task.


    How can Zhang Xiaofan know about this? Mo Xia said something wrong just now. Let''s see how Mo Xia explained it.


    As soon as Mo Xia''s eyes turned, he looked really awake. He patted the table and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t think you''re great if you have some money. It''s impolite to disturb people''s sleep, you know?"


    "Don''t interrupt me. Answer my questions honestly, or I''ll gather the villagers to drive you out."


    Last summer looked very impatient.


    "OK, OK, OK, Tang Xinyue is a famous flower in our special forces. Even if she retired, there are many stories circulating in our forces. You say my technology is so powerful. If you want to know something about her, it''s not easy to catch her."


    Mo Xia didn''t panic. Zhang Xiaofan also believed it. He turned and called Tang Xinyue and asked Tang Xinyue to send him someone who knew the array.


    Although the goods did not work for the country now, the country was using the name of the goods. Naturally, it could not refuse the goods, and soon promised.


    "No problem. Someone will come to your village tomorrow."


    Tang Xinyue hung up the phone, and the goods hung up the phone, so she was ready to go to Shimen mountain and fantasize about the scene of the zoo.


    So the goods glanced at the end of summer. They thought the chick''s previous pair of shoes was good. They wanted to get a pair for themselves. After staring at others for a long time, they were really embarrassed to be a girl.


    "What are you doing? I''m still a little girl. Don''t think of me, or I''ll make you regret."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I have ideas about you. Unless the sun comes out in the west, I think you think your shoes are good. Get me a pair, and I''ll give you ten million."


    The goods were rich, so I thought it was easy for 10 million to make that pair of shoes. As a result, I was surprised at the end of summer.


    "What, the high-tech shoes produced by my future technology are worth 10 million. I tell you, the cost of my shoes is 50 million. You want to give me at least 200 million before I consider getting you a pair."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the end of summer. Although he felt that 200 million was a little expensive, he was forced to wear the shoes.


    It''s also very convenient to go anywhere. With such a pair of shoes, you''ll say goodbye to cars and motorcycles.


    "Two hundred million is two hundred million, plus a mobile phone like yours, otherwise it''s still a little expensive."


    "The mobile phone is matched. Without a mobile phone, you can''t use shoes, so the mobile phone price has been included just now."


    "It''s quite cost-effective. Then you get me 100 pairs of shoes and I''ll give you 20 billion."


    When I think about it, I have a storage Bracelet anyway. There is a lot of space in it. It''s also good to buy 100 pairs of shoes and send year-end bonuses to employees.


    Mo Xia was so angry that he refused directly.


    "No, future technology Co., Ltd. at present, I have only one boss and one employee. Making a pair of shoes and a mobile phone has wasted me a long time. You let me make a hundred pairs, but you don''t need it."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that this matter was not discussed, so he had to give up and let Mo Xia make shoes for him. He went to Shimen mountain.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Xia would follow. Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he had to ride a motorcycle and watch Mo Xia walk all the way in skates. He was really angry.


    As a big boss of mortal group, he doesn''t have such a pair of shoes, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    After a while, they arrived at the foot of Shimen mountain. Looking at the scenery of Shimen mountain in late summer, they were really happy.


    Just wandering around alone, I bumped into a boss who was harassing his female employee under the tree. The employee obviously didn''t want to, so the boss intimidated and threatened.


    The end of the summer was born as a special forces soldier. How can you ignore this kind of thing and teach the boss a lesson when he crashes.


    The boss was so angry that he called out. After only ten minutes, dozens of migrant workers came and surrounded the end of summer.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the news, he hurried over and asked Mo Xia what was going on. Mo Xia made it clear. Zhang Xiaofan immediately gave the boss a kick in the stomach.


    "Your uncle, I hate people like you most. You say people are willing to talk to you. We have nothing to say. If people don''t want you, they threaten you. You have some money. It''s great!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said to teach the boss again. The boss asked his men to teach Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia a lesson.


    Both Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia can play well, but the workers are wearing gloves and holding lacquer sticks and swing them at Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows the lacquer stick and knows that as long as it touches the skin, it will make the skin allergic and itch there. More importantly, there is no antidote.


    I tried to avoid it, but I didn''t know Mo Xia. I grabbed those people''s lacquer sticks with my hands, and soon my skin was allergic.


    Itchy hid aside and scratched. Zhang Xiaofan beat away those people. He looked at Mo Xia again and hurried to Mo Xia.


    "Itch, itch, itch, what''s going on?" Mo Xia scratched his arm and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly asked Mo Xia not to scratch and told Mo Xia how powerful the lacquer wood was. Mo Xia panicked.


    "Do you know what can be used to detoxify?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "This thing itself has no poison, but it will make your skin allergic. It will help you force the toxin out of your skin. You will be fine after two days."


    "Endure for two days. Where does it itch? What should I do when I go to the bathroom? I can''t help touching my skin."


    When it comes to going to the bathroom, Mo Xia feels like he''s in trouble. What can I do now? I can''t pee my pants!


    So Mo Xia bit her lips.


    "Boss Zhang, you see, I don''t charge you. I''ll make you a pair of future technology shoes for free. Can you help me take off my pants?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really going to faint with fear. This summer doesn''t look like a bad girl.


    How can he make such an excessive request? He has a girlfriend. If his girlfriend knows about it, he scolds him for being shameless, so he can''t do such a thing and refused immediately.


    "No, no, the head can be broken and the blood can flow. Boys with girlfriends don''t do such things as taking off girls'' pants."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude was very firm. He said he was quite decent. He was so angry that Mo Xia stamped his feet.

 Chapter 1465

    "Boss Zhang, you are an asshole. Do you have the heart to let me pee my pants?"


    The end of summer seemed crazy. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t care at first, but he was too casual to ask him to help. In this life, other people didn''t consider it at all except taking off their girlfriend''s pants.


    When the goods muttered, they had an idea and asked Mo Xia to wait. He called his friend and asked him to come and help.


    Wang Lina received a call from Zhang Xiaofan and hurried to the place Zhang Xiaofan said. She saw that she had peed in her pants at the end of summer and cried with her legs.


    Wang Lina glared at Zhang Xiaofan, helped Mo Xia up and said that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade.


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. How could he help with that kind of thing? After a while, he arrived at Wang Lina''s office. At the end of the summer, he looked more beautiful than before.


    "Miss Mo Xia, being a woman should be so proud and charming. It''s feminine. It''s like you wrapped up like a package before. It''s easy to get into trouble."


    "Go away, give me more nonsense. I''ll beat you to death. I didn''t help my aunt just now. She hasn''t been angry yet!"


    "Hehe, in fact, I''ve already figured out a way to vent my anger for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan just thought about it and ordered to beat their boss. He could get dozens of workers in more than ten minutes.


    It''s far from the city. Eighty percent of the workers built reservoirs or Shimen mountain scenic spots for him.


    That boss is so bad. How can he make that kind of person earn his money? He must find it and get rid of it.


    So he took out the phone and dialed Shen Wangcai, because this time the tourism industry chain project was contracted to Shen Wangcai, and the man was probably Shen Wangcai''s subordinate.


    At this time, Shen Wangcai was talking about business with a boss in the city. He received a call from Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan said he was in the reservoir. Shen Wangcai hurried to drive to the reservoir.


    When he arrived at the reservoir an hour later, Shen Wangcai ran to Wang Lina''s office and saw Wang Lina sitting neatly on the sofa.


    Waiting for him like a prisoner, Shen Wangcai thought that the boss cut corners and made Zhang Xiaofan rich by engaging in the bean curd residue project.


    Immediately assured Zhang Xiaofan that he would thoroughly investigate the matter and fire the contractor who cut corners on work and materials.


    "Hehe, it''s not a matter of cutting corners. Even if I don''t check that kind of thing, I believe you don''t dare to fool around in my project."


    "I''m talking about the character of those contractors."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and explained the matter in detail. Shen Wangcai was more excited than Zhang Xiaofan, scolding loudly and calling all his contractors.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia looked inside the contractors and found that none of them was the one they were looking for.


    "No more?"


    "None."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels strange now, but he doesn''t have it now. He will check it again.


    It''s the distrust of Shen Wangcai. It''s very unfair to Shen Wangcai, so I put it down for the time being.


    "Forget it, maybe it''s the boss who came to play in the mountains. We can''t help him. Let''s go back to work!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan finishes, Shen Wangcai sends his men back to work and invites Zhang Xiaofan to drink. Zhang Xiaofan also wants to go to the zoo.


    "Well, you prepare first. I''ll go to the zoo."


    Zhang Xiaofan finishes and walks out of Wang Lina''s office with her hands on her back. Wang Lina also comes out and says she wants to go with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to spend little time alone with Wang Lina, so he asks Wang Lina to walk with him and they go to the zoo together.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at the zoo. Zhang Xiaofan saw that many animal houses had been built.


    It looks very comfortable. All houses are equipped with one click cleaning function, which can effectively reduce various diseases of animals.


    "Well, I suggested that the workers install it. I think animals, like people, can grow healthily only if they are clean and hygienic."


    Wang Lina said, leaning against the big tree. There were small snowflakes falling on the tree. It looked very beautiful.


    "Sister Lina, you are really beautiful. Come on, let me thank you." Zhang Xiaofan said so well when he wanted to kiss Wang Lina.


    "How can I thank you?"


    Wang Lina walks up to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is about to kiss up. Wang Lina pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, in broad daylight, there are workers working in the zoo. Why don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "The little sister asked you to lift her pants just now. Why don''t you mention it? You know to bully me."


    Wang Lina was shy when she said these words. While she was a little complaining, she was a little happy.


    She was a woman abandoned by men in the city. At that time, she felt that she couldn''t live.


    Just when she was most helpless, Zhang Xiaofan, like the God sent to save her, gave her a rebirth.


    Now she lives a happy life. She feels like living in a fairy tale. She is really happy.


    However, all this was given to her by Zhang Xiaofan. She thanked the man in her heart.


    If she can live with this man in the future, her life will be perfect.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed.


    "How can she compare with sister Lina? Sister Lina is so feminine. She is like a green stone. Who can feel the stone."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth was really good at talking. A few words made Wang Lina sweeter than honey. He shouted and hugged her stomach.


    "I have a little stomachache recently. Find a place where there is no one and help me treat it. I remember that last time I had stomachache, your great love fitness method really worked." Wang Lina bent down and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered that Wang Lina had a precedent before. Now he was more worried. He helped Wang Lina to a place where there was no one and gave Wang Lina treatment.


    Wang Lina''s illness was really serious. It took more than two hours to cure it. At the end, Wang Lina felt more relaxed and comfortable than ever before. She felt that this life was enough


    "Sister Lina, just now Shen Wangcai called to urge us. Now that you are well, let''s go back." Zhang Xiaofan said, fasten your trousers and belt and go down the mountain with Wang Lina.


    Wang Lina promised that they would arrive at the foot of the mountain soon. Dinner was prepared at the end of summer.


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect this future girl to be so powerful. She can really go to the kitchen under the hall. She is a top-grade girl.


    "Yes, try again later. My parents will be back today. I asked my parents to find a man for you in our village. In the future, we will go to your house for dinner."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really speechless and died. He came to this sentence coldly. At the end of summer, he just drank a mouthful of soup in his mouth and spit it out directly, choking and coughing.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Mo Xia''s expression and shook his head helplessly.


    "Are you so excited? I just want to find you a man. I can''t cough when I''m happy!"


    "I tell you, happiness can sometimes kill people. Hong Qigong, the northern beggar in the eagle Xia, and Ouyang Feng, the Western poison, hugged each other and died laughing."


    The end of summer really felt that he was not angry. Zhang Xiaofan took her as a soft persimmon, rolled up his sleeves and challenged Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I want to challenge you. I want to tell you a truth. Bullying special forces will come to no good end." Mo Xia said. She had gone out of the restaurant and waited for Zhang Xiaofan in the yard outside.


    Although the goods know that good men don''t fight with women, Mo Xia is so arrogant. We must repair Mo Xia well.


    It''s better to leave their village in anger at the end of summer, because he always feels that the purpose of coming to their village in the end of summer is not simple.


    Is it easy for him to build Shangshui village like this? If he has a bad heart at the end of summer, he said that the country liked the village that day and took it back in a word.


    Who does he complain to? Now he has tasted the power of the country. If he wants to engage in arms, he is afraid of international pressure. It is said that he is engaged in arms.


    If he wants to do oil business with Africa, he is said to be doing it. Isn''t this a false accusation? He doesn''t have anything to do with the black pot. He is willing to contribute to the country.


    But the state should take a fancy to their village and take it back as a place to receive foreign dignitaries. That''s absolutely not possible, so we should prevent such things from happening in advance.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up, rolled up his sleeves and walked outside. Wang Lina took Zhang Xiaofan by the hand.


    "Miss Mo Xia is outspoken. She is a little girl again. Don''t be too cruel and give way appropriately."


    Wang Lina has experienced Zhang Xiaofan''s Kung Fu, not to mention a special forces, that is, ten special forces and a hundred special forces, and she is not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and opened Wang Lina''s hand to reassure Wang Lina that he had his own village and would not fight the last summer.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had arrived in the yard. At this time, there were many people in the yard who came out to watch the excitement. Zhang Xiaofan also rolled up his cuffs and was ready to fight with Mo Xia.


    "Boss Zhang, come on, defeat that woman and let that woman be our daughter-in-law in Shangshui village."


    "Yes, boss Zhang, we all believe in your strength. We must not let such a good woman marry somewhere else."


    "Yes..."


    The onlookers laughed and shouted. They were so angry that Mo Xia clenched his fist and roared. Shut up.


    No one else dared to speak.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile: "future girl, everyone is just kidding. What are you doing so seriously? Seriously, if you want to marry to our village, maybe no one dares to ask you, like a mother yecha."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately uses words to stimulate Mo Xia, so that Mo Xia can''t stay in Shangshui village. Mo Xia is really going crazy.


    But thinking of the task assigned to her by the organization, she had to swallow her anger, or she would be fooled by Zhang Xiaofan.


    As the saying goes, the mind becomes wider. At this moment, she wants to be angry with Zhang Xiaofan and flirt with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Cluck, you''re right. When you took off my pants in the woods before, I, the night fork, would marry you and torture you all night until I tortured you to death."


    Mo Xia dared to say such words in front of so many people to frame Zhang Xiaofan. He was so angry that Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and punched Mo Xia.


    Mo Xia deliberately greets her chest, which frightens Zhang Xiaofan to quickly withdraw his strength. He is worried that he will break Mo Xia, so he will be in trouble.


    I''m really satisfied with the end of summer. How can a girl do this.

 Chapter 1466

    "Hoo..."


    At the end of summer, Zhang Xiaofan looked at Zhang Xiaofan and kicked him to an important part. Zhang Xiaofan is very close to the end of summer at the moment. It is impossible to avoid this foot. He can only move all his skills there to protect him.


    The next second, there was only a bang. It seemed that Mo Xia had kicked on the iron plate, and her feet hurt so much that she stepped back a few steps.


    He fell to the ground with a slap. This late summer was really taken. This is a man, more powerful than steel. That man can stand it.


    Mo Xia shook her feet and sobbed, saying that her husband beat his wife. No one cares about this world. She wants to sue.


    Mo Xia cried to win others'' sympathy, but everyone saw that the good play was over.


    One by one, they lost interest and had already dispersed. As a result, she cried for nothing. She had to stretch out her hand and let Zhang Xiaofan pull her up.


    "Carry me back to the village committee."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless and said in his heart that Mo Xia had such a thick skin. It was she who killed her just now.


    If he hadn''t been strong enough, he would have been kicked and scrapped. Now let him carry it on his back and treat him as someone.


    "I don''t have the habit of reciting others. I''ll call someone and send you back to the village committee."


    Zhang Xiaofan refused directly and took out the phone to call someone. At the end of summer, he snorted and fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s back. Don''t come down.


    "You think about it. Now carry me back to the village committee and I''ll make you high-tech shoes. If you don''t want to, I''ll never make you high-tech shoes." Mo Xia said with a proud look.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he promised to go back to the village committee with the end of summer behind his back. As a result, he just said goodbye to boss Shen and Wang Lina. At the edge of the reservoir, he saw a woman bullied by a boss today drawing water from the reservoir.


    "Late summer, do you think that woman...?"


    As soon as Mo Xia was excited, he came down from Zhang Xiaofan''s back and forgot about his foot pain.


    "I''ll go. I''ll laser scan her."


    Mo Xia turned his palm and took out his notebook. Good guy, the woman''s information was completely exposed.


    There are all kinds of marriage history above. It''s a cook at her brother-in-law''s construction site. So it''s her brother-in-law who bullies her today. It''s not as good as a beast.


    "Come on, let''s follow."


    Mo Xia said he was going to follow up. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Mo Xia and asked if Mo Xia could also make him such a computer and scan people. He had everything.


    "The mobile phone I made for you can do it. It''s a pity that you''re not from the country and don''t have the right to install our system. Otherwise, consider joining us and you''ll have permission at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Mo Xia a white look.


    "I''d rather not."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to follow up. Mo Xia followed Zhang Xiaofan and arrived at the construction site after a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan found that these people obviously worked for him. Why didn''t Shen Wangcai ask the foreman to see him before? It seems impossible that Shen Wangcai dared to deceive him.


    "Grandson, get out of here and beat grandpa''s friend today. Don''t you want to do anything?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan entered the construction site, he shouted. Seriously, he shouted now, not to avenge the end of summer.


    But to do justice and clean up such animals out of his company, otherwise his company''s money will be earned by this kind of garbage, and it is uncertain how many people will be bullied in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell. After a while, the foreman came out with dozens of people and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia was a surprise. This afternoon, he was worried about how to find these two bastards for revenge.


    Unexpectedly, these two bastards came to the door on their own initiative. Lao naive was very kind to him and gave him a chance to revenge.


    "Hehe, you two are really not afraid of death. You dare to come to my site to find me, brothers, copy guys."


    At the command of the foreman, dozens of workers under the bastard took tools and were ready to start.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia seem very relaxed. They suffered some losses this morning. Now they are not easy to bully.


    "Son of a bitch, you bully your younger brothers and sisters. You are dressed like a beast. We came to you today not for ourselves, but to get justice for your younger brothers and sisters, so that people with low character like you can''t even eat."


    Mo Xia said to the bastard at the moment.


    The bastard smiled.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. What are you and what qualifications do you have to make me unable to eat."


    "Two poor people still regard themselves as big people. If you have the ability, you will cover all the expenses of your brothers today!"


    The bastard uttered a classic line in the film, which made his men laugh and bite his lips in anger.


    "At the end of summer, don''t talk nonsense with them. Just hit him and call him Lord."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pretend this time, so he started. He swam among the crowd. He only heard a few screams, and several people had fallen to the ground.


    Mo Xia didn''t want to be left behind, but also shot quickly. In just a few minutes, he knocked all dozens of people to the ground and couldn''t get up. The bastard looked flustered.


    "My little darling, who the hell are you? There must be a misunderstanding between us. Please forgive me for boss Shen''s face." the bastard knew he was wrong and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy from Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia.


    "Boss Shen, do you have any intention to mention boss Shen? I''ll call Shen Wangcai now and ask him to give me an explanation."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the phone and calls Shen Wangcai. He is furious with Shen Wangcai, but Shen Wangcai really doesn''t know the foreman. He suddenly remembers that the loser of the construction site is another of his kittens.


    So he called the kitten and made it clear. It turned out that the kitten contracted the project from Shen Wangcai, and he didn''t have enough manpower.


    So he subcontracted part of the project to the boss, so when Shen Wangcai asked all the contractors to go in the morning, he didn''t find the boss.


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands, and he doesn''t blame Shen Wangcai. After all, the quantities are large, and it is inevitable that the horses of the harmful group will come in.


    "Let him terminate the contract with you by force. If he dares not to agree, call iron arm Zhang Yong."


    "I believe he will help you deal with it. As for the workers under him who are innocent, they can arrange work for them. If they don''t let go of their brothers and sisters, they should let him have no food."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was going to leave with Mo Xia on his back. The boss fell down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to let him live.


    He really never dreamed that Zhang Xiaofan was their boss behind the scenes. If he knew this, he didn''t dare to offend Zhang Xiaofan!


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, just that sentence, it is impossible for him to leave here and want to mix in this industry in the future.


    If the company dared to ask him, it would be tantamount to offending Zhang Xiaofan. It must be suppressed by all aspects.


    "I have always believed that the poor are friends and the rich are enemies. Of course, this sentence can be changed into the poor are relatives and the rich are enemies."


    "I think when you were poor, you never thought about being sorry for your brother and bullying your sister-in-law, but you did it when you were rich, so being poor is not a bad thing. Cherish it."


    "Finally, I''ll give you a word. In the future, no matter what industry you are engaged in, you should first be a good man."


    "A good character will make you get a lot. Of course, being a person with character problems will lose more."


    These words of Zhang Xiaofan have echoed in everyone''s ears here for a long time. What he said is simply reasonable.


    No matter what work you are engaged in, you should first be a good person. How simple and simple it is, and it contains great truth.


    Mo Xia was also attracted by Zhang Xiaofan''s words. Before she came to Shangshui village, the leaders above said how good Zhang Xiaofan was.


    Let her help Zhang Xiaofan well, but she always doesn''t believe it, but now she believes it and knows why Zhang Xiaofan can succeed.


    The secret of Zhang Xiaofan''s success is not how many powers he has, but his kind heart, which gave him everything.


    The end of summer came out of the construction site and stared at Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little embarrassed.


    "I said Miss Mo Xia, why do you look at me like that? You don''t really like me!"


    "Then I need to remind you that I already have a girlfriend, and our relationship is very good. You can''t be a third party."


    The end of Xia Bai gave Zhang Xiaofan a look.


    "Cut, who will like you? Don''t be so narcissistic. I''m so beautiful. The man who can catch my eye has not been born yet."


    Mo Xia said with another wheeze and fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s back.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and flustered.


    "Hello, Miss Mo Xia, what are you doing?"


    "You hurt my feet before. Is it wrong for me to let you carry me?"


    "But you were well when you fought just now. Now you say it hurts. Aren''t you lying with your eyes open?"


    "I''d love to. You''re not convinced, are you? I tell you, my feet hurt whenever I want."


    "It doesn''t hurt when you want it. In short, if you want shoes and mobile phones for future technology, you just listen to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he bit his teeth that he said to make Miss Mo Xia proud first, and turn his eyes when he got the shoes and mobile phone of future technology.


    At that time, take off Mo Xia''s pants and spank, so that the dead woman dare to be arrogant in front of him.


    "OK, you''re my uncle. I can''t afford to offend you, OK?" Zhang Xiaofan said, carrying the end of summer to the village committee of Shangshui village.


    Mo Xia looked proud.


    "That''s about the same."


    From Shimen Reservoir to the village committee of Shangshui village, it takes five kilometers of mountain road. Zhang Xiaofan carries the late summer to the village committee.


    Just put Mo Xia on the sofa of the village committee, Mo Xia fell asleep on the sofa. Although Zhang Xiaofan often scolds Mo Xia, he doesn''t hate Mo Xia in his heart.


    Seeing that Mo Xia slept on the sofa like that, it was cold now. Worried that Mo Xia would catch a cold, he picked up a quilt from his bed and prepared to cover it.


    As a result, it happened that he saw some hidden CDs under the quilt. The goods thought it must be the secret of late summer. Maybe from those CDs, he could know the destination of late summer to their village.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, first cover the quilt on Mo Xia, then put away those CDs and prepare to take them back.

 Chapter 1467

    However, what Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect was that as soon as he walked out of the village committee office, he received a call from Zhang Xiaoyan.


    They said they had arrived at Qinchuan airport and asked Zhang Xiaofan to pick them up. Zhang Xiaofan quickly called Xiaoshu and asked Xiaoshu to drive a car to pick up his parents at the airport.


    Xiao Shuwen was very nervous. He was in such a hurry to see his parents for the first time. He didn''t have time to prepare any gifts. What should he do.


    After thinking for a while, I simply took the scissors and prepared to meet Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. According to Zhang Xiaofan''s parents'' hobbies, I cut something that Zhang Xiaofan''s parents like, which is also carefully prepared.


    Xiaoshu had an idea, hurried out of the office, drove a company RV, went to the village committee to pick up Zhang Xiaofan, and then went to the city together.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus. They went directly to the airport expressway and arrived at Qinchuan airport in more than ten minutes.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaoshu get off the bus and see Zhang Xiaofan''s parents, they are very excited. After all, they haven''t seen each other for so long.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave his parents a big hug, introduced Xiaoshu to them, and then helped his parents carry the salute to the car.


    "Get in the car, let''s go back to the village and let the company''s canteen cook for us." Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his eyes to Xiaoshu.


    Xiaoshu smiled.


    "I had arranged it when we came."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very pleased. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shuxiang was so considerate. After several people got on the bus, Zhang Xiaofan''s parents began to tell them what they saw and heard about the trip. They were very excited. It can be seen that they were really happy to go out this time.


    "Xiao Fang, thank you very much. If you hadn''t been with me, I wouldn''t trust my parents to go out."


    Zhang Xiaofang is a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you. I''m very happy to take care of my uncle and aunt. Besides, taking money out for charity, others treat us as living bodhisattvas. Who wouldn''t like such a good thing? Anyway, I''m very happy this trip."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, after that, the charity of our mortal group will be completely handed over to you. I hope we can pray for our mortal group and the employees who died because of our mortal group every year."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he remembered Zhang Xiaoyan and felt a little heavy. Zhang Xiaofan''s father seemed to notice something.


    Just ask Zhang Xiaofan about her last trip to Africa. Is Zhang Xiaoyan OK? When will she come back from Africa.


    Now it''s almost the new year. If Zhang Xiaofan tells the truth at the moment, it''s estimated that the family has a bad new year. He can only hide it from his parents first.


    "Of course. Now Xiao Yan is as capable as anything. She has thousands of workers under her control. It''s just that the mine is too busy. After a while, I''ll find a suitable person to take over her shift and let her come back to see you. She misses you too."


    Zhang Cheng nodded.


    "That''s good. Now Xiaoyan is the only one left in your father''s house. I hope Xiaoyan can find a boyfriend early and leave it for your father''s house. Otherwise, I dream of your father at night."


    Wang Yumei doesn''t want to.


    "You dead old boss, your son''s marriage hasn''t been seen yet. He wants to take care of Xiaoyan''s marriage."


    "It''s better to have the ability to get your son married early and let us have grandchildren." Wang Yumei said. Zhang Chengcheng swallowed speechless.


    Zhang Chengcheng stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You little bunny, do you hear me? Can you be promising? When I was your age, you were four or five years old. You were not like me at all. You couldn''t find a daughter-in-law. It''s a shame."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns pale when he hears this. If he wants to marry his daughter-in-law, he has to decide between Xiao Qing and an Xiaoli. Xiao Qing''s parents are more cheerful. Obviously, he is not in a hurry to let Xiao Qing marry him.


    As for an Xiaoli, her parents have no problem, but the problem is that Xiao Li is still a student. He can''t marry a student. What do students think of an Xiaoli.


    "Dad, mom, we''re going to hold the annual meeting of our company in Nanhai this year, but you go with my dad."


    "The scenery in the South China Sea is very good. If you two work hard, you may give me another brother, so you don''t have to worry about my marriage all day."


    Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, can speak such words in order not to let his parents worry about his marriage. He is really a talent.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you tell your mother about me? I won''t break your dog leg." Zhang Chengcheng said, slapping Zhang Xiaofan. There was a happy atmosphere in the RV.


    The car went very fast. It took more than ten minutes to reach Sheung Shui village. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s parents arrived at the company, nansihan, Shen Xiurong, Liu Rufeng and Wang Lina all came.


    Plus Zhang Xiaofang and Xiaoshu, there are six beauties, all like daughter-in-law, giving gifts to Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    This made Zhang Xiaofan''s parents very happy. Zhang Xiaofan also took advantage of everyone''s time to put forward the things to be done at this year''s annual meeting in Nanhai for everyone to discuss.


    "The annual meeting should be held in the South China Sea. Now someone should go to the South China Sea to prepare for it. After all, it is to rent hundreds of large ships and build a stage at sea."


    "I have to write an application to many local departments. The time is too short."


    Nansihan put forward such an opinion. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know who should go.


    "What Professor Nan said is reasonable. Now it is close to the end of the year, and the company''s affairs can be put aside. I suggest that we go to the South China Sea in two days. On the one hand, we travel and on the other hand, we prepare for the annual meeting."


    "When the new year is over, we will be busy. After all, we work so hard to improve the quality of life. If the quality of life can''t be improved, why do we make so much money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, of course, everyone agreed, so the matter was unanimously passed. Zhang Xiaofan asked Xiaoshu to send an email to the heads of various places overnight.


    Let them adjust their time and go to the South China Sea in two days to prepare for the annual meeting. The total budget of the annual meeting should be at least 50 billion.


    Zhang Xiaofan is rich and generous. He is also willing to spend money for his employees and give them 50 billion yuan for the annual meeting. He can be called the best local tyrant in history.


    "OK, I''ll write an email later and send it to the heads of all places in the name of the head office."


    Xiao Shu finished saying that everyone drank and ate vegetables. After that, everyone separated. Zhang Xiaofan sent his parents back.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s parents got home, they were frightened to see a girl watching TV in their house.


    "Who are you and how did you come to our house? Tell us the truth quickly, or we''ll call the police." Zhang Chengcheng frightened the girl.


    Zhao Yunxi runs over and hides behind Zhang Xiaofan. He looks very scared. Zhang Xiaofan tells Zhao Yunxi''s story to his parents.


    Wang Yumei''s mother''s love has spread. She pulls Zhao Yunxi to her and asks Zhang Xiaofan to take the comb. She combs Zhao Yunxi''s hair. Zhao Yunxi is moved to tears.


    "Don''t cry, children. Everyone will encounter a lot of hardships in his life. When he is young, he often suffers more hardships, and he will enjoy happiness when he is old."


    "You see, our family is very rich now, but two years ago, the poor of our family were forced to kneel down. Your parents will be punished sooner or later if your stepmother treats you like that."


    "Remember my word, people must be kind no matter when they arrive. If they are not kind, the gods can''t save her."


    Zhao Yunxi nodded, and suddenly there was a very urgent knock on the door outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens the door. Mo Xia rushes in from the outside. Before he sees anyone else, he starts to scold Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you son of a bitch, dare to steal my CD while I''m sleeping. If you know the truth, quickly take out the CD for me, or I''ll pickle you."


    Mo Xia said and asked Zhang Xiaofan for it.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t seen the contents of the CD yet. How can he return it to the end of summer and step back a few steps.


    When Mo Xia saw Zhang Xiaofan''s parents, he immediately frowned. He was so impolite just now. Now he really threw people away.


    Say hello to Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt..."


    Wang Yumei saw that Mo Xia was so cruel to her son. She didn''t like Mo Xia in her heart. She pushed her out. But now they are rich people after all. They should pay attention to their identity and don''t get angry casually.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m a new college student village official. My name is mo Xia. I''m looking for brother Xiao Fan to order something."


    The transformation of late Xia was fast enough, which made Wang Yumei feel a little better about late Xia, but she also felt that the village official was far worse than LV Wenwen.


    "Village officials, right? I remember we have village officials here. They seem to be Miss Lu. They are very polite."


    How can Mo Xia not understand Zhang Xiaofan''s mother talking about her, but she can only pretend not to understand her answer.


    "Hehe, aunt, it''s like this. Our college student village officials'' poverty alleviation work has been a year. LV village officials'' year has ended. Now it''s me. I just arrived in your village yesterday. Please take care of me in the future."


    "Oh, girl, these words are very good. Don''t you have something to do with Xiao Fan? You two go to the inner room and I''ll comb my daughter''s hair."


    As Wang Yumei said, Mo Xia smiled and nodded, and awkwardly followed Zhang Xiaofan to the inner room. Zhao Yunxi has been staring at Mo Xia since he arrived at Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia arrive in the inner room. Mo Xia forces Zhang Xiaofan to ask for the CD. Zhang Xiaofan is more sure that there are secrets in the CD of Mo Xia. How are you willing to return the CD to Mo Xia.


    "Isn''t it just a few CDs? Why are you so nervous? Is it your private life with someone that can''t be seen by others?"


    The last summer was so angry that she was a big girl of the Yellow River. She wanted to have a private life and her own private life. It would be with others.


    "You''re shameless. Don''t talk nonsense. Return the CD to me quickly, or I''ll be really angry. I''ll make a big noise in your house at that time. Anyway, your mother''s impression of me is terrible, and I don''t care."


    At the end of the summer, he said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment and nodded.


    "You want me to give you the CD. It''s not impossible. You can make me high-tech shoes and future technology mobile phones now. When you do it, I''ll give it to you. I promise not to see it during the period."


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Xiaofan now holds the CD-ROM and wants to see it. He is afraid that if he sees state secrets, he will lose his head.


    After all, the identity of Mo Xia should be similar to that of Tang Xinyue. It''s very dangerous to be with such people.

 Chapter 1468

    Mo Xia had no choice but to agree to the terms of the goods and let the goods take out the best shoes and mobile phones and refit the goods.


    The goods took out a pair of cloth shoes and an outdated domestic mobile phone. They were so angry that they were speechless at the end of the summer.


    "I said boss Zhang, you won''t be so poor. You''re worth hundreds of billions to wear such shoes and use such an old mobile phone?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and looked like a cow.


    "Why, this cloth shoe is made by my mother. This mobile phone is made in China and is extremely precious in my eyes."


    "You can''t look at the things of the working people and domestic mobile phones. It''s good to work in an important department of the state. Why don''t you feel slapping yourself in the face."


    Mo Xia said helplessly, "don''t change the concept. We are now making a shoe of future technology and a mobile phone of future technology."


    "To do these two things, first of all, your shoes should be strong enough to hold the chips I installed in them, and your mobile phone memory should be large enough to meet the storage of big data."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood this and did not sophistry.


    "You didn''t say that earlier. I''ll go downtown to buy it tomorrow."


    "OK, you send a text message to Tang Xinyue and ask the people who come tomorrow to bring you a pair of military shoes and a military mobile phone."


    "Hehe, this feeling is good, and it saves me thousands of yuan!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said as if he had occupied the stool. He sat in bed and texted Tang Xinyue. After a while, Tang Xinyue recovered and asked for the size of the shoes, which made the goods happy.


    The end of summer really couldn''t accept it. At least this goods is also a big man worth hundreds of billions. It''s hard to say that they are so happy when they take advantage of thousands of yuan.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan is really stingy with himself. What he wears, lives and uses are cheap and can''t be cheaper.


    But it''s really unspoken to your friends, to the people you like, including your subordinates.


    "I can''t believe you have hundreds of billions of people."


    Mo Xia said, lying on Zhang Xiaofan''s bed, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan to get up from bed and asked what Mo Xia meant, which made Mo Xia despise Zhang Xiaofan a little.


    "Future girl big village official, what are you doing, lying on a man''s bed casually, aren''t you still a woman?"


    Mo Xia didn''t care at all. When he was in the special forces, he was surrounded by a gang of criminals in the primeval forest with several comrades in arms.


    Men and women have lived together for seven days. Why do men and women sleep in one bed? What can happen.


    Besides, even if something happens, it is also the kind of people with unhealthy thoughts who have an accident. People with healthy thoughts like her will not have an accident at all.


    "Alas, no wonder people in the village say you have unhealthy thoughts. Now I understand that you have unhealthy thoughts. Your thoughts are vulgar. It''s not normal for boys and girls to share a room! Something will happen!"


    "Besides, I stay in your room to watch you. Don''t peek at my CD until you return it to me, or I''ll follow you when you go to the bathroom."


    "On the contrary, when I was in the army, I challenged to sleep in various environments. Even in the worst environment, I could sleep."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t doubt this at all, otherwise he wouldn''t have seen the last summer several times and slept several times.


    "OK, OK, OK, your mind is pure, I can''t fight you, OK!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, lying in bed and holding Mo Xia in his arms, scared Mo Xia to push the goods quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say that only people with impure thoughts will have an accident? How can people with pure thoughts like us have an accident?"


    "Besides, I treat you like a brother who lives and dies together. Don''t think about it." Zhang Xiaofan said, holding it tighter, and Mo Xia''s nose smiled gently.


    "Cut, who is afraid of who?"


    When Mo Xia finished, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. In order not to let Zhang Xiaofan escape, he held Zhang Xiaofan tightly and made Zhang Xiaofan dare not move.


    Zhang Xiaofan met such a beautiful woman, smelling the fragrance on her body, her heart pounded and felt like something. However, it seemed that she had no reaction at the end of summer.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is really convinced. He can''t compare with those who have been trained in special forces like late Xia.


    If he had the chance, he really wanted to go to the special forces to experience life. At least he would be satisfied if he could reach the level of the late summer.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia get up. They have just washed their faces. The person arranged by Tang Xinyue has arrived.


    They went down to see the man, a young military brother in his early thirties. They saw Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia salute.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked people not to be funny. They are not troops here. What are they doing strangely? They are still serious.


    "Well, let''s go to the village committee first, take out the things we brought me, and let the future girl big village official install them for me. After that, we''ll go to the zoo. Today we have to work hard for brother Bing. After that, we''ll give brother bing a 200 million thank-you fee."


    The young soldier said seriously, "Mr. Zhang, please respect yourself. I am a soldier. Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. I work for you because I have accepted the orders of my superiors. Please don''t smoke me with your copper smell."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry with his brother Bing that he took out 200 million to thank his brother Bing.


    I didn''t expect that the soldier brother didn''t appreciate it. Even if he didn''t have much money, he had nowhere to spend. Why did he offend others with money.


    "Sorry, brother Bing, I was wrong. Take back what I said just now. Let''s go to the village committee!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the three went to the village committee. Brother Bing took out the things he brought to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Mo Xia asked his brother to stare at Zhang Xiaofan. He was not allowed to read her CD. Then he went to the inner room with tools to help Zhang Xiaofan make high-tech products.


    More than an hour later, Mo Xia handed two things to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were in a hurry to experience and asked Mo Xia to come behind with brother Bing. He took one step first.


    Outside the village committee, Zhang Xiaofan put on his high-tech shoes and took out his mobile phone to start with one click.


    The shoes have been moving at a high speed in the set direction. Zhang Xiaofan is excited like something, shuttling and galloping.


    In a few minutes, the goods had arrived at the zoo. Seeing that Mo Xia and Bing''s brother didn''t arrive, he took out his mobile phone and played.


    "I''ll go. This mobile phone is a few G network. How can I browse the web to this extent? My God, I''ll definitely blow up the sky when I use this mobile phone to watch harmful h movies in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought in his heart, searched out the top ten sisters in country D and clicked the projection.


    A 3D reality appeared as like as two peas in the five D movie. It was just virtual touch, and looked like a real person.


    "My God, this technology is also too advanced. If it can be popularized and hold remote meetings with people in the company in the future, he can master the movements of any office in the world with a mobile phone."


    "Mommy, science and technology are really the most powerful productivity."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. Miss Mo Xia and brother Bing arrived. Zhang Xiaofan led brother Bing around the zoo and showed brother Bing the raw stone he had prepared.


    Brother Bing is also serving Zhang Xiaofan. The raw stones worth tens of billions are in the zoo.


    Let animals enjoy the nourishment of Reiki inside. Is this to make money by opening a zoo? It is estimated that they will not make it back in 100000 years.


    "Boss Zhang really plans to put so many raw stones in the zoo. Is it too wasteful?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just garbage in the wrong place. It''s not worth a lot of money here. It''s all used in the zoo."


    Brother Bing shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t understand. Just find some workers and let them carry the raw stones to 9981 different positions as I said."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, called Shen Wangcai and asked Shen Wangcai to find the most trusted worker to do it. However, he himself and Miss Mo Xia wandered in the woods near the zoo.


    "You give me my CD now?"


    Miss Mo Xia brought up the matter now. Zhang Xiaofan remembered that he was too excited just now and didn''t return the CD to Miss Mo Xia. Now he hurried to return the CD to Miss Mo Xia.


    Miss Mo Xia caught the CD, stared into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and asked Zhang Xiaofan to ensure that she didn''t look at the contents of the CD.


    "I promise you, I never read it. I''m afraid if it''s a state secret, I''ll complain to someone when I see that you''ve cracked me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was serious and made Miss Mo Xia laugh.


    Miss Mo Xia really believes that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t read it now, because there are some private photos of her hidden in the CD.


    She was so nervous that she was experimenting with Zhang Xiaofan. It can be said that all this was carefully planned by her.


    Including her sleeping in the office, everything is an illusion in order to know who Zhang Xiaofan is. Generally speaking, Zhang Xiaofan''s performance still makes her very satisfied.


    "Do you want to see the people in the CD?


    Miss Mo Xia seemed to have suddenly changed. She sat under the tree, holding her face in both hands and smiling like a fairy, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little excited.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head as if he didn''t know Miss Mo Xia. How could this scientific and technological genius be like a changed person.


    "Miss Mo Xia, let me touch you with my hand to see if you are true. Now I doubt that you are projected by my mobile phone. Why is it so untrue!" Zhang Xiaofan feels that Mo Xia is a little abnormal and says to Mo Xia.


    Mo Xia nodded and asked Zhang Xiaofan to touch her. Zhang Xiaofan touched Mo Xia''s face and felt even more strange. This is obviously true. How can it feel so fake!


    "What''s the matter? You''re in a daze. Do you want to see the contents of the CD?"


    When Mo Xia spoke, he looked very sweet. Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, was a little out of control when he saw a beautiful woman.


    It really should be taken to the special forces to let him live and experience in various environments.


    "I, I want to see it, but you promise me that the contents are not state secrets. After I see it, you won''t crack me."


    This product is still not in a good mood. It is timid like a primary school student. It makes people feel a little funny.

 Chapter 1469

    "I guarantee that the contents of the CD are not state secrets. Besides, can I bring state secrets to your village?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech.


    "That''s true. It''s impossible to carry state secrets with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to sit next to Miss Mo Xia. Miss Mo Xia turned her palm, a high-tech computer appeared in her hand and began to read the CD.


    Then, some portraits of the late summer appeared on the CD. People really rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold.


    Wearing different clothes makes people feel different. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beats and looks at Miss Mo Xia affectionately.


    After a while, she closed her eyes and wanted to let Miss Mo Xia kiss him. Miss Mo Xia saw the goods like this.


    Knowing that the goods had been cheated, he got up and went to the other side. Zhang Xiaofan opened his eyes when he saw that there was no movement in the end of Xia.


    "Giggle, boss Zhang, you are too conceited and dare to play hooligans for village officials. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for character harassment."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan rubbed his eyes, he also felt that he didn''t look at the eyes. How did the last summer change again? It''s hard to figure out.


    I showed him all the photos just now, which showed that I had him in my heart, and now it''s the way I didn''t want to beat him.


    "Psychosis."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded and turned to the zoo. At this time, the array of the zoo has been set up, but the array has not been opened. Once the array is opened, it is estimated that some elves will be attracted.


    It is necessary to let the dragon baby suppress them. That way, it will also cause some trouble to the workers working in the zoo. Therefore, the array can only be opened after the zoo construction is completed and the Tianhe tourism project is fully formed.


    "Boss Zhang, I have successfully deployed the large-scale gathering array. Would you like to start the array to see the effect?" brother Bing came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, I can vaguely feel the effect. Thank you this time. I have the opportunity to go to your special forces to experience life and learn arrays from you. We can compete at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan has the idea of going to the special forces for training. He is very powerful now.


    But the state of mind is far from enough. If you encounter more powerful experts in the future, you can compare the state of mind. Going to the special forces for experience is the best place to increase your state of mind.


    Some people say that the best university is the society, the earth, the big world and the village, in his opinion.


    In this world, in this society, the place where people can experience most is the special forces.


    Over the years, there are also some special forces around him. Their calm and tenacity are obviously honed for a long time. It is very not simple. Pay tribute to the special forces and the country.


    "Is boss Zhang challenging me? Welcome Mr. Zhang to our special forces to experience life. At that time, my companions and I will kill you." the soldier brother said and punched Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughs. Even if he doesn''t go to the special forces for training, if he does, he will lay down all these self righteous guys in a week, destroy their prestige and help them grow.


    It is estimated that Zhang Xiaofan thinks this opportunity is rare. He is now carrying the black pot for the country. He went to the special forces to practice. Isn''t it proved that he is a person of the country? At that time, international pressure can make China breathe.


    If such a thing really happens, it should also be that Huaxia looks like a foreigner, sends a special forces of the army to assassinate him, and finally ends in failure. This is more likely.


    If you want to prevent that day, you should give foreigners as many benefits as possible and make the whole world friendly, so as not to let yourself hang up.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods to brother Bing, and brother Bing leaves. Now the problem of array has been solved, go to the laboratory again.


    Take a look at your own medicinal materials, which is the key to improving your strength. When I started to build an underground planting base, my main purpose was to make the medicinal materials in that laboratory provide him with cultivation.


    Another important thing is that the moat and the city wall are almost finished. When Hao Waner comes back from Qingshui county.


    We must immediately start the construction project of mortal group headquarters, so good drawings must build a world-class project.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so and walks to Shangshui village. At the end of summer, he runs to Zhang Xiaofan and wants to go with Zhang Xiaofan.


    She said she would also attend the annual meeting of the mortal group. Zhang Xiaofan was still angry about what had just happened and glared at the end of Xia.


    "What are you doing at the annual meeting of our mortal group? You are not a member of our mortal group. All you have to do is write a game quickly."


    "Let people all over the world experience the feeling of visiting our village by playing games. Don''t think about anything else." Zhang Xiaofan ignored Mo Xia and continued to move forward.


    Mo Xia stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You should stop and write games in a good mood. You don''t let me participate in the annual meeting of mortal group. I''m in a good mood to write games."


    "Besides, if I attend the annual meeting of your mortal group, I can apply my latest technology to the annual meeting of your mortal group."


    "Simulate the experience of the 5D annual meeting and digitize the whole process of the annual meeting. At the beginning of the program, let everyone experience the magical effects of lightning and thunder, mountain collapse and earth crack, and instantaneous replacement of four seasons. Can you do these without me?"


    When Mo Xia said this, Zhang Xiaofan felt that Mo Xia seemed really useful, but so what.


    It''s an annual meeting. Just be happy. What do you care about, or don''t agree to go to the end of summer.


    "No, no, we don''t need those at the annual meeting of the mortal group. We still bring the atmosphere to a climax."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to make money when everyone is not interested. He is a fool and has a lot of money. A dog bites him!


    At the end of summer, she bit her lips and suddenly said that her lips were dry. Let Zhang Xiaofan moisturize her.


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips and felt that his lips were dry, so he reluctantly moistened each other.


    After moistening, the end of the summer asked Zhang Xiaofan if she wanted to attend the annual meeting of the mortal group, and Zhang Xiaofan changed his words.


    "When I think about it now, I think you''re right. If you apply your high-tech technology to the stage of the annual meeting."


    "It will bring you a different experience. What our mortal group pursues is to be different, so I fully support it."


    As like as two peas, Zhang Xiaofan was a bad ass. She was just like a woman in the village. She didn''t work for a little sweetness, but she died sooner or later.


    Mo Xia thought, took out high-tech shoes, put on shoes, and had gone in the direction of Sheung Shui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan also put on high-tech shoes and went in the direction of Sheung Shui village. Just at the entrance of the village, he saw Dutian Xinlan.


    Tian Xinlan is obviously waiting for him. I don''t know what''s important. It won''t be a patient who can''t be cured in the free hospital.


    Then he will go and have a look. The more difficult the medical problem is, the more interested he is.


    "Dean Tian, is it important for you to find me?" Zhang Xiaofan goes to Tian Xinlan and asks Tian Xinlan.


    Tian Xinlan nodded.


    "Well, our hospital has an annual closing meeting today. You are the investor of the hospital. If you don''t participate in such a meeting, the doctors at the bottom don''t feel confident, so you must participate today."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands Tian Xinlan''s meaning and the mood of hospital doctors. After all, they are a free hospital.


    If they lose the funds of the mortal group, they can''t do it for a day, so they look very important to the support of the mortal group to the hospital, otherwise Tian Xinlan wouldn''t come to him.


    "OK, it''s almost noon now. The annual summary meeting is scheduled at 2 p.m. and I''ll attend it on time. Now I''m going to the underground planting base. I don''t have time to go now."


    Tian Xinlan promised and turned to the hospital to arrange. Zhang Xiaofan went to the underground planting base. As soon as he got to the underground planting base, he asked nansihan to show him the herbs and explain their growth to him.


    Although nansihan is very busy and doesn''t want to talk about this, he can''t stand it. He is the boss. They do so much. They just serve the boss. How dare they not listen to the boss and introduce him to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "These ginseng seeds and Ganoderma lucidum seeds have only been planted for one month. Now they have been planted for ten years, and they are growing very well. This is mainly related to the nutrient solution and holy water we cultivate."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    "One month is equal to ten years, one year is equal to one hundred years, and ten years is equal to one hundred years. It will take ten years for a millennium ginseng to come out. Normally, it is very fast, but I think it is still too slow."


    Nansihan was speechless. Now the growth rate is very fast. A millennium ginseng can grow in ten years. This speed is slow. She doesn''t know how to speed up the growth of ginseng.


    "Then find a way by yourself! I have no way. The growth of medicinal materials requires not only nutrient solution, but also some gas. Just like the aura in the novel, it is only in the mountains."


    "We don''t have it in our laboratory. To a certain extent, it also hinders the growth of medicinal materials. If there are anything, it may speed up the growth of medicinal materials and plant Millennium ginseng in five years."


    Zhang Xiaofan listens to nansihan''s words and hugs nansihan excitedly. Nansihan doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan is happy about. Suddenly, he is so excited that it doesn''t look like taking advantage deliberately, which is unpredictable.


    "Nansihan, you are really my lucky star. Who says we don''t have that gas? I have a raw stone mine in Africa, which has a lot of raw stones."


    "In those original stones, there is the aura mentioned in the novel. Before, I got a batch and used it in the zoo. Next, I got another batch and put it in the underground planting base. This matter will not be solved."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was happy to kiss nansihan. This crazy happy way made nansihan want to step on the goods.


    But I feel that this product is so happy that I can''t bear it. But now I spit on her face. When was she bullied by a man like this? It''s disgusting.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also excited. Think about the concept that after the success of the planting base, a millennium ginseng will be produced in five years, and it is still mass production.


    Really, at that time, it is difficult for others to ask for a millennium ginseng. He directly eats the Millennium ginseng as a meal. Is that sense of superiority comparable to others?

 Chapter 1470

    "Well, to the extent that you were so excited just now, I don''t care about the offence with you."


    "But remember it for me. If there is another time, I will make you look good." nansihan said and turned angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried up and asked if the method of increasing aura with raw stones was OK. Nansihan is a scientific researcher who has not practiced anything and will not give an answer at all.


    "Can you do it? Only after the experiment can I know. How can I answer you now, and the Shennong seeds you brought two days ago."


    "We have tested that it has particularly high nutritional value. It likes to grow in places with plenty of water. The survival rate in arid or semi-arid areas is very low."


    "Even if we live, the output is relatively low, so we have been overcoming these difficulties for some time. If we succeed in the laboratory, we can find some fields to try."


    "This is no problem. We farmers can''t take out a lot of land, but there are still ways to get a few pieces of land."


    "That''s good."


    Nansihan then ignored Zhang Xiaofan. The goods went to the free hospital to attend the annual summary meeting in the afternoon.


    When you arrive at the free hospital, you naturally have to look at Mei Tianyue and Zheng An''an. Those two little girls look very attractive. They haven''t been seen for months, and I don''t know if I miss him.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He had arrived at the hospital. Coincidentally, he happened to see Mei Tianyue beat a meal to his office. The goods followed in and let Mei Tianyue not find it.


    Mei Tianyue closed the door and was about to eat on the table. How did she find someone touching her nurse''s clothes.


    I thought I met a sex wolf. I was so scared that I turned around and found that it was Zhang Xiaofan, and my tears came down.


    All the thoughts of Zhang Xiaofan turned into tears and rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms like a little sister.


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to do something with Mei Tianyue, but when he looked at the situation, he knew how much he thought. He was just like what others were like. He was so shameless and a little unreasonable.


    "Well, I''ve been too busy recently. I don''t have time to see you. Today, your hospital has a year-end summary meeting."


    "I know you always regard the hospital as your home. I want to listen to your suggestions and see how we can make the hospital better."


    Mei Tianyue hears that Zhang Xiaofan is released. She doesn''t care about eating, so she tells her thoughts. After all, even if she has more thoughts at ordinary times.


    Those who can''t see Zhang Xiaofan are Utopian. Only when you see Zhang Xiaofan can those ideas fall to the ground.


    "First of all, I think there is a problem with the staff of the hospital. Our hospital is now in a village and serves people in Shangshui village and several surrounding villages."


    "The number of patients is small, but there are a lot of doctors and nurses in the hospital. Sometimes doctors or nurses don''t work all day."


    "Of course, this is because the welfare of our hospital is so good that many people squeeze their heads in."


    "Some are your relationships, some are your uncles and aunts, and some are the elders of the company. President Tian can''t refuse, so he has caused some unnecessary expenses."


    "Of course, I heard that when you started your business, you said that people are only pro. Your business is to make your relatives live a good life."


    "This is true in itself, but it is unreasonable to cause too much waste of resources. I think it is necessary to improve it."


    "For example, arrange the redundant nurses to the factories or offices of the mortal group, so that if the people in the factories or offices are sick, they can also seek medical treatment nearby to solve the problem of resource waste."


    "Another point is the development of free hospitals. We now have free hospitals in a village for charity."


    "If we can help the villagers of a village to seek medical treatment, can we be bolder and expand the scope? For example, we can set up a free hospital in Boyang town to serve the people of the whole Boyang town. This is progress."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Mei Tianyue to come up with such a good idea. It seems that he was right before. Mei Tianyue really regarded the hospital as her home.


    "Your two ideas are good. I will put them forward when I hold the summary meeting today. If there is no accident, I will let you be the president of Boyang town and lead a new medical team."


    Mei Tianyue was surprised at the speech.


    "No, no, no, I can''t. I''m just a nurse. It''s the material for being the dean. Let Dean Tian go. Just leave the matter here to the vice dean."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "With the two ideas you just mentioned, I think you are very suitable to be the dean. Besides, we are a family. We must do our own things. It can be done by others. Aren''t you kidding?"


    Mei Tianyue was shy when she heard the speech. She twisted her body and lowered her head.


    "Who is a family with you? I haven''t made up my mind not to let you be my boyfriend!" Mei Tianyue said so, but after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words just now, her heart is sweeter than honey.


    "What, you haven''t decided whether you want to be my girlfriend. It''s almost the new year. Let''s go to your house and settle the situation so as not to delay my parents'' time with grandchildren."


    Mei Tianyue rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and twisted Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "I hate it. I know how to bully me. When I give you a girlfriend, I become a tool for giving birth to a baby. How dare I give you a girlfriend."


    "Giving birth to a baby is just incidental. The key is not..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she had an idea. Mei Tianyue didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to succeed. She pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and said that President Tian had something to do with her, so she ran out, leaving Zhang Xiaofan helpless.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan was about to go out to find Zheng An''an. Unexpectedly, Zheng an came to Mei Tianyue''s room. Wouldn''t it be better.


    "Brother Xueshen, you really want to attend the summary meeting of our hospital this afternoon. Don''t fire me at that time. Look at me. You keep me. You can still play games when you come to the hospital. What a pity to be fired."


    His face changed when he heard the words.


    "Zheng An''an, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m going to fire you just now."


    "I''m a very decent person. If I leave you in the hospital, I can give you some advice on human acupoints at most. How can you say so vulgar?"


    Zheng An''an is so smart. As soon as she listens to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, she knows what Zhang Xiaofan wants to do. Just as she doesn''t understand several acupoints, she asks Zhang Xiaofan to help guide her.


    "Brother Xueshen really loves primary school girls. I happen to have several acupoints that I don''t understand now. Please teach brother Xueshen."


    Zheng An''an said to Zhang Xiaofan, took Zhang Xiaofan''s finger and pointed to the acupoints on his body. Zhang Xiaofan explained the important role of these acupoints to Zheng An''an.


    When Mei Tianyue left her office, she went to Tian Xinlan''s office and told Tian Xinlan that Zhang Xiaofan had arrived. Dean Tian asked Mei Tianyue to inform her and immediately began the summary meeting of the free hospital.


    Mei Tianyue went down to inform him that the meeting began more than ten minutes later. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan also taught Zheng an a lot of acupoint usage, which made Zheng an feel that his medical skills were much higher.


    At this moment, Tian Xinlan got up from her seat and looked at the doctors and nurses under the stage. Let''s applaud Zhang Xiaofan and speak to them on the stage.


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped onto the stage in a burst of warm applause, took the microphone in his hand and bowed to everyone.


    "Dear angels, many of you are witnesses of our hospital from scratch."


    "You have not only witnessed the step-by-step development of our free hospital, but also witnessed the step-by-step growth of our mortal group."


    "At first, when I founded the mortal Free Hospital, I had a goal that one day people all over the world will see doctors free."


    "Maybe it was empty talk to see this dream at that time, but now it certainly isn''t empty talk, because just a few days ago, our mortal group was listed and established in a free hospital in Tianhai City, and now it operates very well."


    "I tell you this to tell you, please don''t worry, our mortal group''s investment in mortal free hospitals."


    "There will only be more, not less, and our employees will only be more, not less."


    Everyone''s heart finally fell when they heard this sentence. There are many people here.


    I am very satisfied and comfortable with my life now. What I fear most is the layoff of mortal group. Now don''t be afraid.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched the applause for a long time and couldn''t stop. He motioned for everyone to stop first, and everyone stopped.


    "But as you can see, there are more doctors and nurses and fewer patients in the free hospital in Sheung Shui village."


    "It''s a real thing, so we need to do some personnel transfer to make everyone busy and don''t be idle."


    "The first method of personnel transfer is to transfer some doctors and nurses to some factories, companies and local offices of our mortal group under the condition of ensuring the normal operation of the free hospital in Sheung Shui village."


    "The second personnel transfer is that I plan to build a free hospital of mortal group in Boyang town and transfer some personnel to work in the town."


    "All the transferred personnel take the initiative to talk to Mei Tianyue and Tian Xinlan. Finally, the specific transfer is decided by them."


    "After my speech, another digression, the annual meeting of the company will be here soon. You are the angels in white of our mortal group. You can''t lose to other companies in the program. The performance of the program is good, and a collective year-end award will be given to your hospital."


    Zhang Xiaofan talked about giving money, which was the most exciting thing for everyone. The applause continued until Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the free hospital.


    At this time, Tian Xinlan and Mei Tianyue continued to preside over the meeting, and a leading group to work in the free hospital in Boyang town was also established.


    Zhang Xiaofan is out of the free hospital. Just going back to rest, Xiaoshu calls him and says Hao binger is back.


    Now I have time to go to their village. Their village is just near the South China Sea. After their village completes its work, I can go directly to the South China Sea to meet with others and ask Zhang Xiaofan when to go to their village.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thinks about time, years ago was often the time when there were the most villagers. He needed a lot of craftsmen to start the paper-cut industry, so it''s most appropriate to do it now.


    So she replied to Xiao Shushu and asked her to buy two bullet train tickets now and start an hour later.


    Xiaoshu was also very happy and immediately promised Zhang Xiaofan to do it according to Zhang Xiaofan''s wishes.

 Chapter 1471

    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaoshu got on the bullet train. Zhang Xiaofan sent a text message to his family saying that he had something to go out. Don''t read it.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents are used to it. It''s not surprising that they continue their high-quality life.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaoshu sit together. Xiaoshu takes out a lot of snacks and asks Zhang Xiaofan to eat with her.


    "Didn''t you say you were losing weight before? Why did you eat so much again? Overeating is not a good habit."


    Xiaoshu smiled.


    "I see the Bigu forum you introduced to me. There are 16 preparatory assignments before Bigu."


    "The first is to eat well. I''m trying to practice the first! And when I eat, I use the Da Ai fitness method you taught me. Now I eat more and lose weight."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Xiaoshu to be quite savvy. In fact, it is true. The state of mind determines everything. What kind of state of mind to eat, the results are often different.


    "Hehe, I admire you now. I have time to send your changes online to help more people."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out his mobile phone, google looked at the current Baidu weight of drinking wind forum. Unexpectedly, google weight has reached 6.


    It really surprised him. It seems that Wang Siya is really a genius to build a website. Free is the most profitable. I don''t know how their live class in the evening is. I have to listen to it when I have time.


    Zhang Xiaofan said. Xiaoshu grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone. It looked different before. He played for a while and was stunned.


    "Boss, your mobile phone is too slippery. How much did you pay for it? Can you buy one for me?"


    When it comes to mobile phones, Zhang Xiaofan is a little proud. Now he also thinks the mobile phone is very good.


    "It can''t be bought on the market. Its predecessor was a military aircraft. Later, through the upgrading of village officials in the late summer, it has become a future science and technology mobile phone, which can simulate three-dimensional images."


    "This is too enviable."


    Xiaoshu said, returning the mobile phone to Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, a big man in front stood up, picked up a dagger and asked Zhang Xiaofan to take the mobile phone to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really amused by this big man. Some people dare to rob on the bullet train these days. It''s really a talent to treat the staff on the bullet train as dry food.


    "Brother, sit down quickly. Don''t be ashamed. Look, so many people are looking at you. You say you have hands, feet and brain."


    "How can you do something that only a brain cripple can do? Sit down quickly, or people will treat you as coming out of the madhouse."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the big man was obedient, so he sat down obediently. Xiaoshu couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    The talent reacted that Zhang Xiaofan was not being nice to him and talking to him, but scolding him for having a brain problem.


    So the sweat stood up again.


    "NIMA, you just scolded me for being brain crippled." the big man said, and the whole carriage laughed.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Xiaoshu. Xiaoshu becomes a good baby. Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to the big man again.


    "Brother, it seems that you are very smart. You can hear me scolding!"


    "Of the sun fairy."


    The big man said that he was about to start. Zhang Xiaofan was just about to teach the big sweat a lesson. Several staff came over and asked for the knife in the big man''s hand.


    The big man stabbed down with a knife, and a staff member was stabbed to the ground on the spot, bleeding continuously, which frightened the people on the bullet train.


    A young man in a suit claimed to be a medical expert and wanted to treat the staff member.


    The big man shouted.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you all."


    The big man threatened that the other staff and the people in the car were afraid to move. Zhang Xiaofan went up and grabbed the man''s wrist.


    Seeing that the man''s eyes were abnormal, he stunned the man with one palm and took out a silver needle and put it into the man''s body.


    "This man should be ill and his nerves are abnormal. Let''s leave him alone and stop bleeding for the staff first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the man who claimed to be an expert had taken out a bottle of medicine from the box to give the patient an infusion.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the staff member. He should have symptoms of drug allergy. He didn''t do a skin test. Some drugs can''t be used at all.


    Besides, it just bled too much and didn''t hurt the key. As long as it stopped bleeding in time, there was no problem. There was no need for infusion.


    "What are you doing? You don''t have a skin test. You can''t give fluids casually. As a doctor, don''t you even know the most basic medical knowledge?"


    The expert was questioned by a farmer. He was very upset and stared at Zhang Xiaofan with contempt on his face.


    "Smelly farmer, it''s the doctor''s business to treat diseases. It''s not your turn to interrupt. Now the injury is in crisis. Do a skin test again and bleed more."


    "It will be too late to carry out rescue at that time. Although I take risks, I still have a chance to save the patient."


    The doctor said that the bleeding from the injury really stopped. The doctor looked more arrogant. Others around gave the expert a thumbs up and blamed Zhang Xiaofan for talking nonsense.


    However, at this time, the patient''s skin began to have a rash and severe pruritus, which was obviously drug allergy. The wound that had just stopped bleeding, because the injured skin was allergic, there was more blood flow.


    At this time, the expert was helpless. The surrounding staff urged the expert, but the expert shook his head.


    "It''s no use. I''m hurt. Now I can live up to half an hour."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very angry. He hates these so-called bullshit experts most. He doesn''t have much ability, so he knows to pretend to force.


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded that he had pulled the expert away and wanted to treat the wounded. The expert also blocked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer, stop it. If you have a doctor''s qualification certificate, you have to practice medicine indiscriminately. I tell you, I''m here today. You don''t want to practice medicine illegally."


    The expert''s righteous words to stop Zhang Xiaofan really made Zhang Xiaofan angry. Xiaoshu blocked the expert and threw a wink at the expert.


    "Expert, my heart hurts. Can you help me?"


    Xiaoshu was born as a stewardess. Her seductive skills were as powerful as anything. The expert laughed and wanted to treat Xiaoshu''s chest. He forgot to stop Zhang Xiaofan from practicing medicine.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately pulled out the injured infusion, took out a silver needle and inserted it into a acupoint of the injured.


    The injured condition immediately improved, the wound gradually stopped bleeding, and the problems of redness, swelling and itching also had to be alleviated.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofan took out another ginseng, cut a section from it with a dagger and fed it to the injured mouth. Soon, the injured looked better, coughed twice and stood up from the ground.


    "Miracle doctor, the little farmer is a miracle doctor. If the little farmer had been treated just now, the staff would have suffered much less."


    "Yes, yes, where''s the shit expert!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked around for the expert. They saw that the expert was beaten out of the bathroom by a beautiful woman.


    Shouting to beat the sex wolf, many people were unhappy with the sex wolf. They used to help the beauty and beat the expert into a pig face.


    The expert now put all his hatred on the small farmer because of the small farmer. If it weren''t for the small farmer, how could the beautiful woman tempt him.


    He cheated him into the toilet and then made a sneak attack on him. They were almost useless.


    Then he shouted to fight the sex wolf. Those who love to help beautiful women don''t listen to his explanation and punch and serve him.


    "Everybody stop and kill again."


    Many people want to brush their favor in front of beautiful women. One by one, they are very angry. Zhang Xiaofan shouted stop. Those talents stopped. The expert looked at Zhang Xiaofan again and immediately got up and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You bastard who practices medicine illegally, unite with that bitch to clean me up and see if I don''t kill you today."


    The expert said and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. The injured staff came in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Son of a bitch, you almost killed me just now. This miracle doctor saved me. How dare you fart?"


    Seeing the injury, the expert took a few steps back, shouted out the ghost, turned and ran away.


    As a result, because he was too afraid, he didn''t see the things under his feet. He fell with a bang and fainted directly.


    "The pig hit the tree and you hit the ground. No wonder it''s a pig brain. It''s still an expert. It''s estimated that the patients have been cured by the expert."


    A passenger said. Everyone turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan again and saw Zhang Xiaofan looking at the staff member.


    "Staff, can you give me the murderer who stabbed you? I''m sure he''s insane because he took special drugs. I want to help him quit drugs and find out the gang who bought drugs."


    Zhang Xiaofan has zero tolerance for Snake Island elements, but Snake Island elements are all over the world.


    It''s too difficult to completely eradicate the Snake Island elements. We can only see one, destroy one, and strive to eliminate the Snake Island elements.


    "This..."


    The staff member was obviously a little embarrassed. Reasonably speaking, Zhang Xiaofan saved his life. He should unconditionally hand over the man to Zhang Xiaofan, but it was unreasonable for so many people to look at him.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the staff member was embarrassed. Now if he wants to take the man away, he can only try with the whole Certificate in his hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, took out the certificate given by Tang Xinyue and handed it to the staff member. The staff member looked at the department above the certificate and never heard of it.


    However, he opened the authoritative steel seal on the certificate, which he knew. He immediately returned the certificate to Zhang Xiaofan and saluted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Can I take someone away now?"


    "Obey all the arrangements of the leaders."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and received his ID card into his clothes. Unexpectedly, this thing is very effective.


    I just don''t know what department he works in, and no one seems to know.


    Whatever, as long as it can help to force, it''s a good thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and sat with Xiaoshu again. Now Xiaoshu leaned on his shoulder and narrowed his eyes and fell asleep.


    He had the idea of secretly kissing Xiaoshu. Maybe Xiaoshu smelled so good that he couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 1472

    Time passed quickly. I arrived in Nanhai Province in more than four hours. I have to say that the current technology is really powerful.


    If it was from the northwest to the South China Sea in the past, it would take two days. Now it will arrive in a few hours, which is very comfortable.


    At this time, Xiaoshu woke up vaguely and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why did I fall asleep?"


    "I''m too tired at work. It''s about two or three in the morning after I get off the bus. Let''s find a place to live first and cure the man''s special drug addiction." Zhang Xiaofan said, and Xiaoshu nodded.


    The three got out of the car, and the big man tried to run. A few palms were slapped by Zhang Xiaofan.


    After more than ten minutes, they arrived at the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan asked Xiaoshu to rest first and began to treat the big man.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment method is a little new, which is called shame regret therapy. He hypnotizes the patient through hypnosis.


    Let the patient''s mind constantly emerge the pictures of relatives, one blood lesson after another, and let the patient blame himself very much.


    In front of the patient, Zhang Xiaofan put a basin. Before long, the patient cried and vomited out.


    Xiaoshu couldn''t sleep. He vomited out when he saw such a scene. Zhang Xiaofan used shame regret therapy for the first time. He focused on studying shame regret therapy, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    Speaking of this regret therapy, Zhang Xiaofan also learned it on the drinking wind forum. It is said that it was studied by a person named Ms. Wang.


    The treatment effect is obvious. Now Ms. Wang has set up a health museum, and the teachers have the secret of seven-day health preservation.


    During these seven days, the students can''t use their mobile phones. They only eat tofu and vegetables every day, and they should be grateful for the food.


    The course is mainly about filial piety. Many people benefit from this course to make their families more harmonious and healthy.


    Therefore, Ms. Wang''s status in society is getting higher and higher. Unexpectedly, Ms. Wang, who teaches classes to good people, actually has only a junior high school education level.


    So in this world, don''t work hard because of low education and study less. As long as you are willing to work hard, you can still stand out.


    Study less, as long as you are willing to study, you will have a chance at any time.


    Xiaoshu also vomited half a basin. The garbage precipitated in his body was completely discharged at the moment.


    "Hey, I can''t imagine that I haven''t finished my practice of opening up the valley. I learned to regret first. It seems that I am sinful!"


    "Don''t say that. This is a statement of dissatisfaction with yourself. This statement is easy to pursue perfection and will make you very tired."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Xiaoshu and the big man to clean up the room and have a good rest.


    Both Xiao Shu and Da Han listened to Zhang Xiaofan. Through this regret treatment, Da Han deeply realized that he was wrong.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to attract the Snake Island elements gathered in the South China Sea on the grounds of the need for special drugs.


    At noon the next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaoshu pretend to be very rich businessmen and trade with Nanhai snake.


    The site is located in an abandoned small village. It seems that the villagers have moved.


    The whole village is deserted. There are many farmers in the village hiding the hands of Nanhai snake general.


    Nanhai snake will let people cover Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes with black cloth for safety, but these are meaningless to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a while, the three of Zhang Xiaofan were escorted to a grass Pavilion. At this time, the South China Sea snake asked people to take down the black cloth on Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    The South China Sea snake stared at Zhang Xiaofan for a while. How do you think this man looks familiar? If you look carefully, you''ll be scared silly immediately.


    "Come on, come on, control the three of them. He is the biggest enemy of Snake Island, Zhang Xiaofan."


    The name of people, the shadow of trees and the name of Zhang Xiaofan are their nightmare because as far as they know.


    As long as the snake in their place will meet this man, eight Chengdu is dead, so they are scared to tremble all over at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down slowly and poured himself a cup of tea with the South China Sea snake''s teapot. He took a sip and felt good.


    "You are all so afraid of what I do. I''m not a lion or a tiger. Besides, if you point so many guns at me, can I go against the sky?"


    Zhang Xiaofan always obeys his will to persuade people to be good and never solve it by force, because solving it by force itself is a failure. To succeed, it''s best for a gentleman to speak without doing anything.


    Upon hearing this, the South China Sea snake felt that Zhang Xiaofan was right. He now has so many guns against Zhang Xiaofan.


    This bastard can turn upside down! Dare to sit opposite Zhang Xiaofan and see what Zhang Xiaofan can do to them today.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you can make the people of Snake Island feel frightened when they hear your name."


    "Careless, I''m a gentleman. I don''t do anything but talk. I convince people with virtue."


    The South China Sea snake stood up and put one foot on the stool.


    "Fart your grandmother. You treat yourself as a Tang Monk and a gentleman doesn''t do anything. Then you have the ability to let me stab you."


    "Yes, let our boss stab you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is playing big. Just now he pretended to force those Snake Island elements to listen to him and do what he said.


    I''m ashamed of myself. Now I''m good. I didn''t deceive the Snake Island elements, but let the Snake Island elements deceive me.


    "I won''t resist and let you use the knife. Isn''t that a s compulsion? I mean, I can persuade you to be good and make you ashamed and regret. Do you believe it?"


    It''s very rare for Zhang Xiaofan to keep calm when he is critical. Otherwise, he would be fooled by the South China Sea snake general and stabbed in the heart. Isn''t that a joke.


    "What, brother, did I hear you wrong? That bastard said it could make us good and make us regret. It''s funny!"


    "Yes, we have done so many bad things. We only have that idea unless we are mentally disabled. It should be Amitabha."


    "I''ll go. We''ve all become Buddhas. The pig can really go up the tree."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All the Snake Island elements laughed and felt that they had heard the funniest words in the world.


    Nanhai snake will also feel that he is about to laugh and pee, but Zhang Xiaofan is still serious, as if he is not funny at all.


    "How dare you bet me that as long as you do what I say, I can definitely make you regret within an hour. If I can''t do it, I''m willing to let you deal with it."


    The bomb thrown by Zhang Xiaofan is extremely exciting for Snake Island elements. Their biggest goal now is to kill Zhang Xiaofan. If anyone can kill Zhang Xiaofan, who will they let be the owner of Snake Island.


    You know, Snake Island elements are all over the world. This master symbolizes unlimited power.


    If anyone becomes the master, money, beauty, power and what he wants are more powerful than loser''s counter attack.


    The South China Sea snake will be excited. He looks at Zhang Xiaofan seriously and asks if Zhang Xiaofan is sure.


    "Of course, I''m sure. How can I lie to you about this? Besides, I promised so many people. If I go back on my word, I won''t have the face to mix it up again."


    Nanhai snake will think what Zhang Xiaofan said is reasonable and decide to bet with Zhang Xiaofan. He won''t believe it.


    He is such a heinous man. After listening to a few words said by Zhang Xiaofan, he can abandon evil and follow good in an hour.


    "Well, I''ll bet you, what do you want us to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said seriously, "let each of your men prepare a washbasin and put it in front. You do the most bad things. Get a bathtub! I''m afraid you''ll vomit out of control later."


    Those Snake Island elements really laughed to death. They didn''t drink. It''s nothing. They can say that they can spit a basin. If they can spit a basin, they won''t do bad things again.


    "Yes, if I spit a basin, my intestines are estimated to come out. Can I still live?"


    "NIMA, your dog is as thin as a monkey. You spit out a basin and your wife is widowed."


    "Let me replace it."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Shut up and do what that bastard says. Prepare a washbasin for each of you and a bathtub for me."


    The men promised to prepare quickly.


    In more than ten minutes, the washbasin and bathtub were ready, and those Snake Island elements were going to laugh and pee at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very confident. If he let the South China Sea snake shame a person, he can''t do it with the little hypnosis he knows now.


    But it''s different when there are many people. Everyone is a signal transmitter. One will vomit later.


    Others will spit up, which is the same as information valley. At the same time, the more people there are, the easier it is to enter the valley state.


    "Well, please relax your body, close your eyes and think about what you have done over the years..."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to use hypnosis. After a while, those Snake Island elements began to shake their heads like ancient primary school students reading texts. Then they shed tears and burst into tears.


    The first one just started crying, then the second one, and then there was a lot of crying. The amount of information was really too powerful.


    "Wow..."


    A Snake Island member began to vomit, and then many Snake Island members vomited together. All the toxins in the body vomited out one by one. They hated themselves to the extreme, and some even thought of suicide.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan slowly finished his work. The people opened their eyes and looked at the things spit out in front of them.


    They don''t believe they spit it out, but their mentality has changed at the moment. They don''t want to harm people with the South China Sea snake.


    "Brothers, I have done a lot of wrong things over the years, leaving my wife and children separated. Now I don''t ask my wife''s forgiveness, but I have to turn myself in to the Public Security Bureau."


    After a Snake Island element said that, many Snake Island elements put down their guns, took off their current clothes and decided to start a new life from today.


    The South China Sea snake will still vomit up to now. It is obvious that he has done the most wrong things and regretted more thoroughly.


    After a while, the South China Sea snake will finally be ashamed and regret, kneeling down and kowtowing to Zhang Xiaofan.


    He got up and donated all his money to the Charity Federation. He went to the temple for cleaning and repair, hoping to use the rest of his life to atone for the people who died because of him.


    Xiao Shu looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a worshipful face and found that he was more and more attracted by Zhang Xiaofan.


    If Zhang Xiaofan can accept her, she will be a servant girl for Zhang Xiaofan all her life, and she will be very happy.

 Chapter 1473

    After dealing with the Snake Island elements in the South China Sea, Xiaoshu said that he would buy a car. It would be a face to go back.


    Her parents supported her to get rid of her airline job and join the mortal group. Otherwise, her parents didn''t understand.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard that this was for the image of the company, he immediately decided to buy a car for Xiaoshu.


    After all, as the vice president of Xiaoxiao''s head office, it''s better to have a car. Besides, Xiaoshu works in their village and hasn''t asked for a house in their village. What a good employee, he must be rewarded.


    "I''ll buy you a car. I want tens of millions. Casually, the company doesn''t need money now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking like a local tyrant. Xiao Shu now wants to brush his favor in front of Zhang Xiaofan, but he doesn''t dare to ask for Zhang Xiaofan''s car.


    "Thank you, boss. I don''t want the car provided by the unit. I want to buy one myself. Besides, the salary you pay me now is more than enough to buy a car of more than 100000, which makes me a little proud. OK?"


    "As a woman, I like to live on my own since childhood. I never like to spend other people''s money, especially heterosexual friends, unless it''s my boyfriend''s, that''s another matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Xiaoshu to refuse. Although it was a pity, he appreciated more and felt that Xiaoshu was a good girl.


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t say anything. Let''s buy a car." Zhang Xiaofan said and they went to buy a car.


    Buying a car is very simple. It takes a while to get it done. Then they bought some new year goods in the mall. They went to Xiaoshu''s house.


    In Nanhai City, Nanhai Province, hundreds of people turned themselves in in just one afternoon, which shocked the leaders of Nanhai city.


    After an investigation, it was found that the chairman of mortal group came to Nanhai city and immediately reported the situation to the provincial government.


    The provincial leaders decided to go to the chairman of mortal group overnight, hoping that mortal group could invest in their Nanhai city.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to stimulate the economic development of Nanhai city. We must not miss it.


    The leaders of the city also asked to be actively accompanied and sent the notice to the village, which sent the notice to the village.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaoshu arrived at the paper-cut village. The white car walked slowly, attracting the envy of many people.


    One by one, they watched the white car stop at Xiaoshu''s door and watched Xiaoshu and Zhang Xiaofan get off.


    "Let''s see. Xiao shuwazi is promising. He not only brought a boyfriend, but also a new car. Now the old Su family can live a happy life at ease."


    "Yes, at the beginning, the old Su family owed more than 100000 foreign debts for Xiao shuwazi to go to school. It is said that they paid them back at one time some time ago. This study is really promising. In the future, I will pay my children well."


    "Your smelly baby is not the material for study. He has been in grade one for four years and is estimated to be 20 years old by junior high school."


    "Go, go, go, why is your mouth so smelly!" an aunt and a man piled up with each other, making others laugh.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaoshu take things to Xiaoshu''s house. Xiaoshu''s parents are excited to cry when they see Xiaoshu.


    They haven''t seen their daughter for a year. Now they can''t help crying when they see their daughter.


    Xiaoshu was crying too. It took a few minutes to introduce Zhang Xiaofan to his parents and tell him where Zhang Xiaofan came to their village. The old couple were a little disappointed.


    "Oh, it''s been a long time. You''re Xiaoshu''s boss, not Xiaoshu''s boyfriend. Let''s be happy in vain."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Little Shula took her parents.


    "Mom and Dad, what do you think? I''m still young and just graduated for a year. I''m not in a hurry to die."


    Xiao Shu''s father said, "it''s not small anymore. In our village, girls as big as you are two or three years old. You don''t even have a boyfriend up to now. Your mother and I are worried."


    "I didn''t hear you were coming, so your mother sent someone to find you a family. It''s the big nephew of XXX in our village. She works as a teacher in the primary school in the city."


    "I bought a house with a salary of 5000 yuan a month and a down payment. The conditions are pretty good. Come and have a good chat tonight. If you can have a good eye, you''ll settle the matter."


    Xiaoshu has a black face and looks helpless, but knowing that her parents are good for her, she can only let it go.


    "Well, I see. Now let''s take our things to the house and let my mother cook. I''ll take our boss to Grandma Li''s house to see paper cutting."


    Xiao Shu finished, took things to the house and took Zhang Xiaofan to Grandma Li''s house.


    A few minutes later, when she arrived at Grandma Li''s house, Xiaoshu remembered that she had no cash with her, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan if she had any cash.


    Zhang Xiaofan misunderstood that he would have to pay for visiting Grandma Li''s works and took out 20000 yuan in cash from his cuffs.


    "These tickets should be enough!"


    Xiaoshu, take the cash.


    "What ticket money? Grandma Li is a lonely old man. She would rather live on state relief than sell her works."


    "In the past, when I visited Grandma Li''s works, I could only help Grandma Li wash clothes. Now that I have money, I should help Grandma Li financially."


    "So I gave the money to Grandma Li for nothing. When the company pays me back, let the finance department transfer it directly to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s only 20000 yuan. It''s just like we do good deeds together. There''s no need to be so serious."


    Zhang Xiaofan then strode forward. When he reached the door, he was about to push the door. Suddenly he took his hand back and turned his eyes to Xiaoshu.


    "By the way, why does Grandma Li prefer to live on relief funds rather than sell her works?"


    "Grandma Li is a hard-working woman. Her husband is a soldier. She died while performing a national task. She depended on her daughter. Unexpectedly, her daughter drowned when she was 14."


    "She is the only one left in the family. The state has kindly helped Grandma Li build a new house many times, but Grandma Li refused."


    "And she doesn''t want the death compensation from the state. She says she doesn''t exchange her husband''s life for money. When she was young, she could live by farming, but now... It''s really poor."


    After listening to these words, Zhang Xiaofan seems to understand Grandma Li.


    "Every artist likes to compare his works to his own children. Grandma Li lost her children."


    "It must be that she places all her thoughts on her works. Such people are generally stubborn. It''s not easy to collect Grandma Li''s works."


    "I can probably understand Grandma Li''s mood. In addition to Grandma Li''s works, do you have any works similar to Grandma Li''s in your village?"


    Xiao Shu shook his head.


    "Grandma Li''s best paper-cut is 50 meters long and 25 meters wide. I''m sure that paper-cut must be the largest paper-cut in the world so far. Who can have a paper-cut similar to Grandma Li''s level."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very serious when he hears the speech. It is a paper-cut 50 meters long and 25 meters wide. Zhang Xiaofan has never seen it before and has never even heard of it.


    "It''s so shocking. I want to see Grandma Li more and more. Let''s go in."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and pushed the door in. Xiaoshu followed him. As soon as he entered the door, he saw an old woman sitting under the electric light, holding a crutch in her hand, looking at the door as if waiting for her relatives to return.


    "Grandma Li, I''m Xiaoshu. I came to see you. This is me..." Xiaoshu just wanted to introduce Zhang Xiaofan, saying it was her boss. Zhang Xiaofan stopped Xiaoshu.


    "Hehe, Grandma Li, I''m Xiaoshu''s boyfriend. My name is Zhang Xiaofan. I came to your house today to see you."


    When the old lady heard the speech, she seemed to have bad eyes and touched the faces of Xiaoshu and Zhang Xiaofan for a while.


    "Yes, yes. My husband and I were also beautiful decades ago."


    Grandma Li said with some happiness and pride on her face, which made Zhang Xiaofan admire Grandma Li more.


    My husband has been dead for decades. I think my husband is still so sweet. When I was young, I must be a kind woman, a beautiful woman.


    Unlike some women, marrying a man is to cheat money. When enough money is cheated, even if they have children.


    Will also shamelessly go out to find other men. Women like this should not come to a good end. They are too irresponsible.


    Xiaoshu obviously didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to say so. He glanced at Zhang Xiaofan secretly and blushed.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops Xiaoshu because he doesn''t want Grandma Li to be hostile to them. As for collecting Grandma Li''s works.


    It mainly depends on Grandma Li''s wishes. If Grandma Li doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to bring it up.


    "Grandma Li, I think your eyes are bad. I happen to be a doctor. Maybe I can do something if you let me see it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan just had a perspective on Grandma Li''s body. There was no big problem. Her eyes were bad, mainly because she missed her daughter and husband too much.


    If you use hypnosis, hypnotize Grandma Li and let Grandma Li see her daughter and husband.


    Although that kind of picture is false and short-lived, it can also solve Grandma Li''s heart disease, and then use the technique of silver needle to pass through the acupoint to make Grandma Li''s eyes recover.


    Xiaoshu is also very excited at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are so good. It is said that even cancer can be cured. A simple blindness is not easily solved.


    "Yes, Grandma Li, I''m old... My boyfriend''s medical skills are very good. He will cure your eyes."


    Grandma Li smiled.


    "You two are very filial. You can think of curing my eyes, but I know my eyes can''t be cured. No matter what medicine you use, it won''t work."


    "Grandma is right. No matter what medicine you take, your eyes really don''t work, because you can''t see. It''s mainly caused by heart knot. If the heart knot can''t be opened, there''s no way to treat it, which is futile."


    "Therefore, according to your symptoms, I think of a special way to treat you, that is, hypnosis, so that you can see your husband and your daughter in your dream, talk to them and open your heart knot."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and looked at Grandma Li''s reaction. Grandma Li paused. Obviously, she was a little excited and held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.

 Chapter 1474

    "Young man, you can really hypnotize me and let me see my dead husband and daughter in my dream." Grandma Li looked with some prayers, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded affirmatively.


    "As long as Grandma Li does what I say, I will be able to let Grandma Li meet them in her dream and say everything she wants to say."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now more proficient in the application of hypnosis. I believe she can help Grandma Li.


    Granny Li nodded her head and tears came out happily. It can be seen that she really misses her relatives.


    "Young man, tell me what to do. I will listen to you."


    Granny Li assured Zhang Xiaofan that Zhang Xiaofan asked Xiao Shu to help Granny Li lie in bed, ask Granny Li to close her eyes, and then turn on hypnosis.


    Village head fan received a notice from the village that a big leader came to their village today, went to Xiaoshu''s house and asked him to meet him at the entrance of the village.


    No publicity, no one can know. All itineraries must be kept confidential and low-key, so as to make a good impression on the big leaders.


    The offending village head was very happy when he heard the speech. This was a great opportunity for him to perform well in front of the leaders, so he ran to the entrance of the village and waited.


    About ten minutes later, a BMW arrived at their village, and village head fan hurried to meet them.


    Seeing a gentle young man in a suit and glasses sitting in the car, he guessed that it should be a big leader.


    The man in the car was Niu Ping. It was Xiaoshu''s mother who asked Xiaoshu to introduce her boyfriend. She looked at Xiaoshu''s photos.


    He was immediately attracted by Xiaoshu''s temperament and appearance. In order to make a good impression on Xiaoshu, he specially rented a BMW from the car rental company today. At the moment, it''s very posture.


    "Uncle, do you know where Xiaoshu''s house is?"


    Village head fan heard that this person went to Xiaoshu''s house and asked whether this person came from the city and whether he was a big leader.


    "I''m from the city. I''m not a big leader. I''m a section level cadre at most."


    Niu Ping didn''t lie. He must have come from the city and is the leader of the Chinese teaching and research group of his school, so he is a section level cadre.


    Village head fan was very excited when he heard the speech. He quickly stretched out his hand and held it with Niu Ping. He told Niu Ping that he was the village head of paper-cut village. He specially waited for Niu Ping here and took Niu Ping to Xiaoshu''s house. Niu Ping was ecstatic.


    Secretly said that the BMW he rented was too valuable. Even the village head spoke to him. Did he still worry about Xiaoshu?


    "Criminal village head, you know I''m coming to your village. Then you also support my marriage with Xiaoshu. Later, you''ll have to help me with some good words."


    I understand now. No wonder they are a big leader in the city because the leaders in the city have a crush on the daughter of the old Su family.


    In doing this, he must try his best to help the big leaders in the city, so that he can get more relief funds from the township government to the state!


    "That''s for sure. You''re a big leader in the city. It''s the honor of the Su family and our whole paper-cut village to see a stewardess in Xiaoshu. How can I not help you? Isn''t that a joke?"


    "That''s great. Please ask village head fan to get on the bus and we''ll go to Xiaoshu''s house together."


    Village head fan had never been in a BMW before. He was so excited that he sat on it. The whole person seemed to have reached several grades and had an unspeakable sense of superiority.


    "This BMW is a good car. Thank you for giving me the honor." village head fan said, pointing the way with satisfaction. Niu Ping drove the car to Xiaoshu''s house.


    Zhang Xiaofan used hypnosis to let Grandma Li spend two hours in her sleep when Grandma Li was awake.


    I feel that the whole person is young, obviously because the heart knot is open, people want to live happily.


    "Grandma Li, do you still want to see it now?"


    Although Zhang Xiaofan sees that Grandma Li has made obvious changes, it''s best to ask the patient first for treatment, otherwise the patient doesn''t want to be good, and others can''t help it.


    "Yes, I want to see."


    Granny Li said, Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took out three silver needles, and used Qigong to break the three silver needles into Granny Li''s three important points.


    Inject green energy into Grandma Li''s three key points through three silver needles to repair some cells in Grandma Li''s eyes.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan asked Grandma Li if she could see it?


    Grandma Li opened her eyes and saw the world she had only seen many years ago. Her tears came down again.


    "Grandma Li, don''t get excited. The world is beautiful. We live to enjoy the world."


    "After a while, your eyes are adapted and you can walk around. You don''t have children now. Take me and Xiaoshu as your children."


    Xiao Shu also grabbed Grandma Li''s hand.


    "Yes, Grandma Li, you take us as your children and let us provide for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan now takes out half of the ginseng and asks Xiaoshu to help Grandma Li boil the medicine and let Grandma Li drink it.


    Grandma Li was moved to cry again. Xiaoshu was going to make medicine when the phone suddenly rang. It was her father.


    She said to let her go back quickly. Xiao shuguess should be the object of introduction. The best way to do this is to refuse directly to Grandma Li face to face. There is no time to make medicine for Grandma Li.


    "You two have something to do. Come back to see my old woman tomorrow. My old woman has hands and feet. Now her eyes are good. She can still do this kind of thing." Grandma Li said to Xiaoshu.


    Xiaoshu and Zhang Xiaofan nod. Xiaoshu gives Grandma Li 20000 yuan to put down.


    Granny Li refused to accept it. Finally, she insisted that Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaoshu accept 20000 yuan.


    "You two children treat grandma. Grandma hasn''t given you money yet, so you give grandma money."


    "Well, grandma will take it. When you get married, grandma will give you a big gift."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaoshu smiled and nodded. In order to act in front of Grandma Li, they also walked out of Grandma Li''s house hand in hand.


    When she got outside Grandma Li''s yard, Xiaoshu quickly released Zhang Xiaofan and told Zhang Xiaofan that she had lied to Grandma Li before. She wouldn''t take it seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know how to answer, so he nodded his head.


    Xiao Shuxin is so disappointed. I hope what Zhang Xiaofan said at Grandma Li''s house just now is true, and she will be happy all her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand his feelings for Xiaoshu. If his relationship with Xiaoshu happened a year ago.


    He might go after Xiaoshu with a shameless face, because at that time he didn''t have a specific person to marry, and he didn''t have so many girlfriends. He could be a little capricious.


    But now it''s different. He not only has someone to marry, but also has several girlfriends.


    If he is shameless again and shows mercy everywhere, he will not only hurt him, but also others. Therefore, he should take love more seriously now.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaoshu have something on their minds. They think so and have unknowingly arrived at Xiaoshu''s house.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaoshu saw two people, one is the head of the paper-cut village, and the other is Niu Ping, who came to have a blind date.


    The guy''s eyes began to shine when he saw Xiaoshu, because he found that Xiaoshu was more beautiful than the one in the photo. It was worth marrying this kind of woman back to be an immortal on the table.


    "Xiaoshu..."


    Niu Ping got up from the stool excitedly, walked quickly to Xiaoshu and wanted to shake hands with Xiaoshu.


    As a result, he kept staring at Xiaoshu, forgot the threshold under his feet, fell on the ground with a bang, and couldn''t find his glasses.


    Village head fan was so anxious that he came out to curry favor with Niu Ping. He just picked Niu Ping up and helped Niu Ping find his glasses.


    Accidentally stepped Niu Ping''s glasses under his feet and broke with a slap. Then picked up the broken glasses and gave them to Niu Ping.


    When Niu Ping put on his glasses and looked at Xiaoshu, he found that several Xiaoshu in front of him couldn''t tell whether it was true.


    Xiaoshu and Zhang Xiaofan are suffocating at the moment. If it weren''t for their better self-cultivation, they would all laugh now.


    Xiaoshu''s parents came out, stared at Xiaoshu and asked Xiaoshu to quickly ask Niu Ping to sit in and have a good chat.


    Xiaoshu also listened to her parents and called Niu Ping in. At present, six people are together, eating and talking.


    Xiaoshu finally spoke to Niu Ping under the threat of her mother. Niu Ping was so nervous and looked forward to it.


    "Mr. Niu, I heard how much money you can earn in a month when you work in the market. I''m a snobbish woman and earn less than me. I don''t want to." Xiaoshu deliberately said this to make Niu Ping retreat in spite of difficulties.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xiaoshu finished speaking, village head fan helped Ping speak, and Xiaoshu''s parents supported him.


    "Xiao Shu, you''re wrong to say that. The salary of people in the country is lower, but the national iron rice bowl!"


    "Even when, you can''t be hungry. Unlike your stewardess, although they earn more now, who knows they all eat young meals."


    "Once you are in your thirties and fifties, there will be an airline that wants you, so you have to look at the long term, not short-sighted, only immediate interests."


    Village head fan said that before Xiaoshu could talk, Xiaoshu''s father had read Xiaoshu.


    "Xiao Shu, you listen to the village head. It''s an iron rice bowl. It''s the food of the state. You find a boyfriend who eats an iron rice bowl. Your father and I have light on our faces."


    "Yes, Xiao Shu."


    Xiaoshu couldn''t stand it anymore. She grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and said that Zhang Xiaofan was not her boss, but her girlfriend.


    Xiaoshu''s parents can''t help Niu Ping with such a fuss. They just blame Xiaoshu for not saying it in advance, which makes them so embarrassed.


    Niu Ping listened to Xiao Shu''s and took a closer look at Zhang Xiaofan. However, he felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a farmer, so he felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not worthy of Xiao Shu.


    "Brother opposite, if I guessed right, your identity should be a farmer!"


    "Do you think you can match such a beautiful woman as Xiaoshu with your identity as a farmer?"


    "Now I give you a piece of advice. You should know how to behave. Don''t think that toads eat swans. You can''t eat that one."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "I don''t know which of us is toad."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are very plain, but when he hears Niu Ping''s ears, he will kill Niu Ping.

 Chapter 1475

    Niu Ping was so angry that he patted the table and stood up, emitting a threatening momentum, as if he was going to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Village head fan got up quickly, took Niu Ping and didn''t let Niu Ping get angry. He said Niu Ping was a person of status and didn''t have the same experience as a farmer.


    Niu Ping sat down. Village head fan continued, "Xiao Shu, I didn''t say you. You''ve always been a good child. Now you don''t know how to be responsible for your future."


    "Your parents worked hard to raise you. Why do you repay your parents in this way? Can a farmer like that match your swan?"


    Xiaoshu sniffed at Zhang Xiaofan secretly and said that if Zhang Xiaofan''s toad really wanted to be happy with her swan.


    "What toad, what swan, sounds very lively."


    Village head fan just said that before Xiaoshu could speak, a voice came from the outside, and then three people came in from the outside.


    Village head fan knew one of them, quickly greeted him and shook hands, saying that his work was particularly satisfactory to the leaders of the city.


    The leader of the village had a black face. He asked village head fan to pick them up at the entrance of the village because he heard that the boss of the mortal group liked to keep a low profile.


    So they stopped halfway and put on Farmers'' clothes to enter the village. Unexpectedly, village head fan didn''t pick them up. Now he told him that the leaders of the city were very satisfied with him.


    The municipal and provincial leaders swept over Zhang Xiaofan and came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Before shaking hands with Zhang Xiaofan, Niu Ping began to satirize Zhang Xiaofan again, which made the leaders of the city and the province very unhappy.


    "Little farmer, you are a fucking toad. You look up when you think you need some migrant workers to help you."


    "I tell you, as long as I call, more than a dozen people will come to our department and beat you everywhere looking for teeth."


    Village head fan also said: "that is, small farmers, our cattle leaders are the big leaders in the city, and they are section level cadres."


    The provincial leaders stared at the municipal leaders. The municipal leaders took a picture of Niu Ping and sent it to the leaders of the police station.


    After a while, Niu Ping''s information and some things he had done recently came out, so he sent it to the mobile phone of the city leader, and the city leader read it out.


    "Niu Ping, from Nanhai City, graduated from Nanhai Normal University, worked as a Chinese teacher in Nanhai Central Primary School and served as the leader of the Chinese teaching and research group."


    "With a monthly salary of 470 yuan, I paid the down payment by relying on my parents'' savings. Now I''m still paying the loan. Today, I rented a BMW with a credit card from XXX car rental company and went to the paper-cut village for a blind date."


    Niu Ping was surprised. How did the migrant worker know so much about him? He asked the migrant worker how to know.


    "Don''t you usually read newspapers or news? You don''t even know me. Take a closer look."


    "I now tell you that as an educator, you insulted the farmers and seriously violated the teachers'' code of conduct. You were dismissed."


    "You, NIMA, what qualifications do you have to fire me?"


    Niu Ping''s glasses are broken and can''t see clearly. In addition, this person is wearing farmers'' clothes. It is concluded that this person is a migrant worker. The migrant workers also want him to lose his job and scold him loudly.


    Village head fan rubbed his eyes.


    "You are, ma... Long..."


    The leader of the city nodded. Village head fan''s forehead was sweating. He thought it was over. The leader of the village asked him to pick up a big man at the entrance of the village. How could he make a mistake? It was the bastard Niu Ping who caused him and pretended to be a big man.


    "Niu Ping, it turns out that you are a teacher. Why do you pretend to be a big man? You are a fucking toad and want to eat swan meat. You deserve it."


    The cow calmed down his anger.


    "Don''t go too far, dog village head. When did I say I was a big leader? You asked me if I came from the city. I said yes, because I did come from the city."


    "You asked me if I was a big leader. I said no. I was just a section level cadre. I was the leader of the liberal arts teaching and research group in our school. What was it not a section level cadre?"


    Niu Ping''s words stabilized village head fan. Village head fan was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Township government leaders shouted.


    "Enough."


    "Don''t lose face in front of our distinguished guests in Nanhai Province, or you two will be overwhelmed."


    After the leaders of the township government finished, they ran to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile and introduced two big leaders to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up and shakes hands.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group, has seen two big leaders. Please take care of them."


    The two leaders are excited. Zhang Xiaofan is their God of wealth. As a high-level figure in China, they know more about Zhang Xiaofan. How dare they be a leader in front of Mr. Zhang.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are welcome. As soon as you arrive in Nanhai Province, we will visit you. Please support our work."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the two leaders to sit down and asked Xiaoshu to prepare two bowls and chopsticks for the two leaders to eat together.


    Xiaoshu''s parents haven''t recovered from the shock. They have been farmers all their life and usually watch big leaders on TV.


    I didn''t expect to see a real person today. My good son-in-law also asked the big leaders to eat their leftovers, which they never dreamed of. At the moment, they are all nervous.


    "Xiao Shu, quickly collect all these leftovers. We''ll make new ones for the two leaders. It''ll be fine in a minute."


    "The two leaders don''t want to waste these delicious food, so they don''t have to make new ones and let them eat. After that, we still have important things to talk about."


    "Are you qualified? Today''s leftovers are the strong feelings between the villagers and us. Whoever has a high status can eat more."


    The two leaders said, taking the chopsticks used by Xiaoshu''s parents and eating a few plates of leftovers.


    Drink the soup left by Xiaoshu''s parents, showing the family affection of superior leaders and farmers.


    Let village head fan and the leaders of the township government sigh that they are inferior. No wonder they can''t be big leaders. They are inferior to the leaders above because they never eat the leftovers of the villagers.


    Xiaoshu brought the chopsticks, saw that the two leaders had finished eating, took a look at Zhang Xiaofan, cleaned up the table and served tea to the two leaders.


    Because there is no new cup for drinking tea, which is also used by Xiaoshu''s parents. There is some rust on it. The two leaders don''t dislike it. They are really two good leaders.


    Niu Ping really has no face to stay. He said before that Zhang Xiaofan was a toad and a smelly farmer.


    Unexpectedly, he is the big boss of the mortal group. Compared with such a big boss, he is really a toad.


    At this time, I felt very hot on my face. I stood up and said to Xiaoshu''s parents, and then left silently.


    "The leader of the city, Niu Ping, is also because he really likes Xiaoshu of our company. There is no deep hatred between me and him. Don''t deal with others. It''s not easy for people to live. Just let it pass."


    The two leaders gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up and said that Zhang Xiaofan is worthy of a big career and has a broad mind.


    "Hehe, let''s talk about business. This time I followed Xiaoshu to your South China Sea. There are two main things."


    "The first thing is to listen to Xiao Shu say that the paper-cut culture in their village is very good, so I want to cooperate with the paper-cut village in this regard, sign a contract with the paper-cut village and deeply explore the paper-cut art."


    "Send the cut works to our Shangshui Village Museum for exhibition. You can sign a one-time buyout copyright agreement or long-term cooperation agreement with the paper-cut village, and determine the buyout or share price according to the praise of tourists."


    The two leaders were very excited when they heard the speech. Paper cutting culture has always been an important part of folk culture in the South China Sea.


    But for a long time, there has been no deep excavation, so many works of art are buried among the people.


    The cooperation between Nanhai paper-cut culture and mortal group will push Nanhai paper-cut culture to a climax and drive the development of other industries in Nanhai province.


    "Mr. Zhang''s idea is very good. In our Nanhai Province, not only the paper-cut village, the paper-cut cultural atmosphere is relatively strong."


    "In the rural areas of other towns and townships, there are paper-cut art and collect a large number of paper-cut works. As long as Mr. Zhang can purchase and promote the paper-cut culture of Nanhai City, we will strongly support it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Just now, I came up with a new development model. We can imitate the development model of network literature and build a large paper-cut culture website."


    "As long as paper-cut artists take photos of their works and send them to our website, our website experts will give prices and reach an online transaction mode through the quality and popularity of paper-cut."


    "Government departments can regulate artists'' income through royalties and give more benefits to new artists."


    "Encourage young paper-cut artists to become professional paper-cut people, so as to ensure that a steady stream of high-quality products appear in the museum."


    "Of course, museums also rely on profit, so the quality of paper-cut collection will be higher and higher."


    "Some works with low praise rate can only be the price of cabbage, or even won''t be purchased at all. Therefore, if you want to cooperate with our mortal group for a long time, it is particularly important to properly organize practitioners to study."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the two leaders began to applaud from the bottom of their hearts. They felt that the development model said by Zhang Xiaofan was too good. They were confident to expand the paper-cut culture and become a strong province of paper-cut culture.


    "Well, the second thing is that our mortal group''s annual meeting this year will be in the waters of your South China Sea."


    "It is planned to spend 50 billion to build hundreds of large ships on the South China Sea and build a huge temporary stage. The whole audience will have a five-day effect. At that time, it will trouble the two big leaders. Please give them more support."


    The two leaders were so excited that they fainted. Mortal group held an annual meeting in their Nanhai province and invested 50 billion, which symbolized the consumption of 50 billion in the Nanhai.


    Not to mention the consumption of those big men who attended the annual meeting. God, they want to take off in Nanhai city!


    As long as they cooperate well with the mortal group, their economic growth in Nanhai city will soar this year.

 Chapter 1476

    Xiao Shu''s mother is also a lively person. Listening to Zhang Xiaofan, the mortal group wants to hold an annual meeting on the sea, so she wants to set up a small stall on the beach.


    "Good son-in-law, many people should come to your mortal group''s annual meeting. Can I set up a small stall on the beach at that time? I don''t sell anything expensive and earn a little money."


    Xiao Shu''s face is red and feels very embarrassed.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Just tell me how much you want. Why do you want that? I''m so sorry to see my colleagues."


    "You child, what are you sorry about? Your mother didn''t steal it or rob it. Your colleagues want to sell my things, and I can give them a discount. What a good thing."


    "Anyway, I don''t agree. My colleagues work hundreds of thousands a month. Will they buy your little things?"


    "So there is no market, forget it!" Xiao Shu''s mother was disappointed, and Zhang Xiaofan stared at Xiao Shu.


    "Aunt, don''t listen to her. I support you to sell small things. You can get some local characteristics to sell. Don''t they have money? You''ll kill them and let them bleed more."


    Xiao Shu''s mother was happy when she heard the speech. The old man didn''t sell things for money, but for the pleasure of doing things. Now Zhang Xiaofan supports her and feels better in her heart.


    "He is also my good son-in-law and director. He knows what our old people need."


    Little Shu pie pie mouth.


    "Just be happy. Be careful to be happy." Xiaoshu accidentally said this sentence and hurriedly stopped saying it.


    "This child knows nonsense. How can he be happy in vain? Can his son-in-law who goes to the door still run away?"


    Xiao Shu''s mother said this. It''s time for Zhang Xiaofan to be in trouble. She quickly looked at the two leaders and changed the topic.


    "I think you can think about what aunt said just now. You can have an activity on the South China Sea."


    "Such as antique appreciation, gambling stones, art exhibitions, and snack streets. When the people attending the annual meeting come, they may bleed."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s idea was also inspired by Xiao Shu''s mother. The two leaders had just thought of it.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang said well. We''ll hold an emergency meeting when we go back tonight to finalize the matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. The matter was over. Zhang Xiaofan sent several leaders out and returned to the room.


    "There are only two bedrooms in our family. You two have a relationship between men and women. There''s no problem sleeping together!"


    Xiaoshu''s mother is now more satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan. She is so rich and low-key. She is really the best son-in-law in the world. She wants her daughter to have a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, so she deliberately lets them live together.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? We''re just ordinary boyfriend and girlfriend. We haven''t reached that level yet. I''ll sleep in the car later and let him sleep in my room."


    Xiaoshu is also a woman who can grasp the scale. The best love between men and women is often the most mysterious relationship.


    If Zhang Xiaofan has finished with her now, she is sure that Zhang Xiaofan will not take the initiative to find her in the future.


    There is a saying on the Internet that is particularly good. The difference between men and women is that men think that if they have a relationship with a woman, the woman should end with him.


    The woman thinks that if she has a relationship with a man, she will tie him up, so she should not be such a sad woman. Even if she wants to fall in love with Zhang Xiaofan, she should let Zhang Xiaofan have that impulse to her.


    Xiao Shu''s mother didn''t want to.


    "You melon woman, want to piss mom off. If you don''t listen to mom tonight, mom won''t live.


    Little Shu''s mother arranged it like that. She thought she was good for her daughter. Her daughter didn''t appreciate it, so she began to cry.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and felt that it was really troublesome for a man to have money. His mother-in-law forced him to have children. It was really helpless.


    "Well, aunt, we listen to you and have a rest tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and pulled Xiaoshu to another room. After entering the door, he closed the door and Xiaoshu jumped.


    I''m really a little afraid that Zhang Xiaofan ran her on impulse, and her parents supported her. She''s like a mute eating Coptis, and she can''t tell the pain.


    So as soon as she turned her eyes, she thought of a good way to distract Zhang Xiaofan''s attention. As long as Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think about that, she wouldn''t do anything wrong, and her innocence was saved.


    "Boss, it''s still early. How about we play Booker for a while and have a rest?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Xiaoshu wants to distract him, and he also wants to distract himself.


    Otherwise, he could not calm down if he slept on the same Kang with such a great beauty.


    "Well, how are you going to play?"


    "If we fight the landlord, will you, who loses, who takes off a dress?"


    Xiao Shu is smart. Now in her room, as long as Zhang Xiaofan agrees, she will put on more than a dozen clothes and wrap herself like a giant panda. She doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can take advantage of her.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Xiaoshu to play the game of taking off his clothes. Xiaoshu asked for it. It''s not his responsibility to lose.


    "Well, it''s just that two people play against the landlord. The cards are clear to each other and there''s no challenge." Zhang Xiaofan often doesn''t play much at a glance, and he can''t even help it.


    "It''s too simple. We take some cards aside and hide them. If we only keep some cards, we won''t be afraid to know that the other party knows the cards."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s a good idea. Go get the cards and we''ll start playing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he waited for Xiaoshu to take a card. Xiaoshu asked Zhang Xiaofan to go out first. Zhang Xiaofan said that Xiaoshu would take a card and let him go out. It was too interesting. He went outside the room and waited.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came in from the outside and saw that xiaoshuguang had four or five coats, three sweaters inside, and I don''t know how many thread clothes inside, which is not lower body.


    The lower body looks swollen. It is estimated that he has worn at least ten small trouser heads, which makes Zhang Xiaofan faint.


    In order to protect himself, Xiao Shu tried his best. He almost put on his armor to prevent sex wolves.


    "Xiao Shu, you are exaggerating. How can we play like this? Even if I win, I can''t see you naked!"


    "This is my girl''s wisdom. I promise you that from now on, if you don''t add clothes, you will admit defeat if you win."


    Xiao Shu said, looking like she was very smart, leaving Zhang Xiaofan speechless.


    "Well, I want to dress like you now. I don''t bring so much, so you''re good."


    "Of course, I''m Xiaoshu. How can I lose?" Xiaoshu said, wiping the sweat on his forehead and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Seriously, it''s not easy for Xiaoshu to win Zhang Xiaofan. He''s not afraid of mildew when he wears so many clothes in the south.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and was waiting for Xiaoshu to deal cards. Aunt Su called Zhang Xiaofan over and said that the village head came and asked him for something.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was no big deal, so he asked Xiaoshu to wait for him in the room. He went to see the village head and came back right away.


    Xiaoshu doesn''t know when Zhang Xiaofan will come back. His hot body is wet, but he doesn''t dare to take off his clothes for fear that Zhang Xiaofan will come back after taking off his clothes.


    At that time, I can''t put on my clothes. I just hold on like that. I''m really a girl with perseverance.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to village head fan and sat opposite village head fan. Village head fan thought of what Zhang Xiaofan said just now and was very sorry.


    "Boss Zhang, what? I didn''t recognize you just now. I mistakenly regarded that toad as a big leader and a big man like you as a toad. It''s all my fault. I apologize to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan has been sweating when watching mayor fan speak. He also feels very embarrassed. It''s really bad to say that he is a farmer and a secretary.


    "Village head fan, I really didn''t take things to heart just now. I won''t give up cooperation with your village because you say I''m a toad."


    "Don''t worry, after I go back, I''ll find someone to get the website and strive to make money for your villagers."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that village head fan was investing, so he assured village head fan.


    Village head fan shook his head.


    "Mr. Zhang, you misunderstood me. I mean, I have a baby daughter who has just graduated from college. Now she is still unemployed at home and can''t find a satisfactory job."


    "Do you think you can let her work in your mortal group with a monthly salary of two or three thousand? I see the potential of your mortal group. As long as you can let her work in your company, let her do anything."


    "You see, I sent these to you. They are all local specialties. Although they are not worth a few money, I hope you will accept them and let my baby daughter go to work in your company."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that village head fan came to him to find a job for his daughter and brought a gift.


    I also like the mortal group. If her daughter''s IQ is OK, the mortal group can accept it.


    Moreover, a girl who can be admitted to college should have a good brain if she can work here in the future.


    It''s also very good to be responsible for the daily affairs of the group and artists, which is better than transferring people from other places.


    "I can''t answer you now. I have to meet your daughter first. See what she is suitable for and decide whether to recruit her."


    "After all, the fundamental purpose of our business is to make money. If we don''t make money, I won''t do it."


    "That''s..."


    Village head fan said and took Zhang Xiaofan to their house.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan saw a beautiful woman who didn''t lose to Xiaoshu. She was sitting in a wheelchair. It seemed inconvenient to move.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. Village head fan thought Zhang Xiaofan would refuse. After all, many companies don''t want her daughter in such a situation.


    "Mr. Zhang, although my daughter has leg problems, she does very well in school."


    "I believe that some civilian jobs can''t embarrass her. I ask you to recruit her."


    Village head fan said that he knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan really felt pity for his parents all over the world.

 Chapter 1477

    Zhang Xiaofan looked through the body of village head fan''s daughter and found that village head fan''s daughter had a waist injury.


    This is the main reason why I can''t stand up, but it''s a little strange how a girl can get hurt in the waist.


    "Village head fan, get up first. Don''t worry about work. Let''s talk about the problem that your daughter can''t stand up."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, village head fan was surprised. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan suspiciously and asked Zhang Xiaofan if there was a way to cure his daughter''s leg.


    "I can''t tell you this for the time being. After all, I think your daughter can''t stand up for nearly ten years, and it''s mainly caused by the reason of waist injury. I don''t know the reason of your daughter''s waist injury, so I need further understanding."


    Village head fan was excited and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan, hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and told Zhang Xiaofan about his daughter''s waist injury.


    It turned out that village head fan''s daughter was fan Yuqi. She was an abandoned baby. She was picked up by the village head on the road when he was young. Because she had to take care of the abandoned baby, village head fan had never found a girlfriend in his life.


    When fan Yuqi was ten years old, he went out to play with a group of students. As a result, he was flooded. Many students drowned. Only fan Yuqi survived.


    After that, fan Yuqi didn''t speak for a long time and couldn''t walk slowly. The hospital examination said it was the reason for his waist.


    But I took a lot of medicine and had an operation, but I just didn''t get better. Now I haven''t been cured for a long time.


    After listening to these, Zhang Xiaofan admires the village head. It''s really admirable that he can do this for an abandoned baby. Such a village head should be respected just because of his character.


    However, he didn''t hear the specific willingness of fan Yuqi''s waist injury, so he had to check it carefully.


    "Can miss fan turn around and lie down in the wheelchair and let me observe the degree of lumbar injury?"


    Fan Yuqi bit his lips, obviously a little shy, but village head fan was very worried and asked fan Yuqi to turn around and ask the doctor to check his illness. There was nothing to be shy about.


    Fan Yuqi didn''t bite, but with the help of village head fan, he turned and lay down in the wheelchair.


    Fan Yuqi is the age of Ruhua. Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed by such an indecent action.


    But as a doctor, how can you think at this time and check fan Yuqi''s injury again.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Unexpectedly, he found a particularly powerful Yin Qi in fan Yuqi''s body.


    This Yin Qi looks very inconspicuous, even if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t find it, but it exists.


    Zhang Xiaofan now concluded that the reason why fan Yuqi couldn''t stand up was the Yin Qi. Therefore, he inferred that there should be some elves in the place where fan Yuqi had an accident.


    Fan Yuqi was not swept away by the elves that time, probably because she had a little arrogant righteousness of village head fan, otherwise she could not escape this disaster.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan thinks of Grandma Li''s daughter''s death. It seems that she also drowned. It is estimated that it is also related to the elf.


    If the elves are not eliminated, the sea is not peaceful.


    Now that the cause of the problem has been found, it is not difficult to cure fan Yuqi''s disease.


    As long as we urge the Dragon tripod to suck the Yin Qi on fan Yuqi into the Dragon tripod, convert it into green energy, and then repair fan Yuqi''s body with green energy, the problem will be solved.


    "Well, I know the problem. There are also ways to cure Miss Fan''s disease. Please keep this posture. I''ll use the technique of silver needle through the acupoint and Da Ai fitness to help Miss Fan cure her disease."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, fan Yuqi didn''t do well. Village head fan cried excitedly.


    To kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan is really at a loss. He simply takes out a small piece of Ganoderma lucidum and asks village head fan to make medicine.


    Village leader fan ran to make medicine. There were only Zhang Xiaofan and fan Yuqi left in the whole room. Fan Yuqi had to keep that posture all the time. It was really difficult for both of them. They were very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, fan Yuqi doesn''t have to look at Zhang Xiaofan at this time. No matter how red their faces are, the other party doesn''t know.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out two silver needles and stabbed them into fan Yuqi''s two acupoints. In fact, this is to hide his ears and steal his bell.


    It doesn''t work at all. The real cure is Da Ai fitness method, which uses green energy to repair fan Yuqi''s injured part.


    Zhang Xiaofan urges Shennong Ding, and fan Yuqi makes a painful cry. It is obvious that those Yin Qi have been in fan Yuqi for too long.


    To suck out those Yin Qi is like separating fan Yuqi''s flesh and blood. It hurts.


    "Fan Yuqi, bite your teeth and hold on. Only by holding on can you work like a healthy person."


    "Village head fan picked you up because you haven''t married a daughter-in-law all your life. Don''t you want to repay him?"


    Village head fan is obviously fan Yuqi''s biggest spiritual pillar. Fan Yuqi listened to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Suddenly, his will became very strong, as if he had burst out of the power of the wilderness, and he screamed.


    Just use the will to separate those Yin Qi from flesh and blood, which is absorbed by Zhang Xiaofan''s Shennong Ding, converted into green energy and stored in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian.


    Zhang Xiaofan is delivering those energy to fan Yuqi''s body. Fan Yuqi gradually calms down, but he just tried too hard, his body has no strength, and he fell to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up fan Yuqi, put him on the sofa and looked at the beautiful little beauty. His mind was also slightly rippling.


    After a while, village head fan cooked the medicine and asked fan Yuqi what happened. It can be seen that village head fan was very worried.


    "It''s okay. The problem has been solved. Now she''s a little weak. Let her sleep for a while and I''ll ask you some questions."


    Village head fan saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so serious and sat down seriously to wait for Zhang Xiaofan''s problems.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "is there a lot of drowning in the sea area where your daughter had an accident? Is Grandma Li''s daughter drowning there?"


    Village head fan''s scalp tightened when he heard this question, because Zhang Xiaofan asked this question, which the whole village knew.


    The villagers in their village thought something was wrong and hired a mage to destroy female ghosts.


    As a result, the mage drowned on the first day, and the villagers were afraid to go to the sea area later.


    "As like as two peas right enough," Zhang Xiaofan said to himself, automatic speaking.


    "Boss Zhang, you mean there are water ghosts in that place?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What water ghost? Remember, there are no ghosts and gods in the world. Those are ghosts in the hearts of the people. They scare themselves. You are the head of the paper-cut village. You are noble and upright. You have to take a detour when you see any evil devils."


    Village head fan smiled awkwardly and thought Zhang Xiaofan was joking with him. In fact, what Zhang Xiaofan said was true.


    "Well, give your daughter Ganoderma lucidum soup. Take your daughter to Xiaoshu''s house to find me early tomorrow morning. I''ll arrange work for her."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stood up. Village head fan gave his daughter Ganoderma lucidum soup. Her daughter not only woke up, but also stood up.


    At this moment, village head fan was excited and wanted to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan had gone out of the yard.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan was afraid of the move of village head fan and was in a hurry to leave, otherwise he would wait for fan Yuqi to wake up and leave.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan returned to Xiaoshu''s house. Uncle Su and aunt Su had fallen asleep.


    Only Xiaoshu''s room was still lit. Zhang Xiaofan pushed the door open and went in. He was startled when the machine crashed.


    Unexpectedly, in order to prevent him from taking advantage, Xiao Shu didn''t take off his clothes and fainted directly, which really made him a sex wolf.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it. Now Xiaoshu faints. He can''t die. He can only help Xiaoshu take off more than 20 clothes, leave the most intimate ones, and then wake Xiaoshu up with a silver needle.


    Xiao Shuqing woke up and quickly hugged himself. Zhang Xiaofan was very helpless. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shu was so conservative.


    "All right, I didn''t take advantage of you. When I came back just now, I saw you faint and wearing more than 20 clothes. You''re really hard to prevent me. Go to bed quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had been lying on the Kang. Xiaoshu was still a little embarrassed and felt very embarrassed.


    She also slept on the other side of the Kang, but now she felt itchy all over her body. She scratched her hand and found that there were many little teasing on it.


    Xiao Shu screamed. She is a beautiful girl. Now her skin has become like this. How can she see people in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also startled when he looked at Xiaoshu, because Xiaoshu''s eczema was so terrible that he seemed to have such a severe eczema on his whole body. He saw it for the first time.


    "Do you think it''s cost-effective for you to wear more than 20 clothes in case of such a serious eczema?"


    Xiaoshu is now regretting to death. Who knew the situation would be so serious. If she had known this, she didn''t wear so many clothes and made herself so uncomfortable. Now she is really itching to death.


    "Boss Zhang, I know I''m wrong. Please stop making sarcastic remarks and help me cure it."


    "I beg you, if you cure me and have ideas about me, I will promise you everything." Xiaoshu cried anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaofan has no idea about Xiaoshu. If it weren''t for Xiaoshu''s mother, he doesn''t want to sleep in a room with Xiaoshu, which makes him very inconvenient.


    "Don''t worry. I have no idea about you for the time being."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Xiaoshu and asked Xiaoshu to lie on the Kang. He helped Xiaoshu have a look.


    Put your palm gently on Xiaoshu. As soon as you inject some green energy into the past, Xiaoshu feels cool.


    She felt more comfortable than she had ever felt before. She sang softly. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Your eczema is very serious now. You can only alleviate it with Da Ai fitness method. If you want to treat it thoroughly, you need to use blowing therapy and inspiratory therapy."


    "Make your own decision. If you want to treat it, I''ll treat you. If you don''t, it doesn''t matter. There''s nothing to do on the seventh day of PI Gu."


    Zhang Xiaofan said two methods for Xiaoshu to choose.

 Chapter 1478

    Xiaoshu nodded and chose to let Zhang Xiaofan treat him. The goods began to treat Xiaoshu. Xiaoshu was healthy two hours later.


    "I really convince you. If you''re afraid, go back now. I''ll go back after I''m busy."


    "No, boss Zhang, I''m gone. What if you are eaten by a water ghost? Who will pay my daughter in the future."


    Village head fan said this. Zhang Xiaofan really wants to spit blood. His value is to pay fan Yuqi. If he doesn''t pay fan Yuqi, it doesn''t matter if he dies or lives.


    "No, no, boss Zhang, I''m really worried that you''ll die," village head fan said again.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at village head fan.


    "All right, hurry up, or the water ghost will come out and eat you first."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words frightened village head fan to turn and run without a trace. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head. Suddenly he felt that village head fan was quite good.


    At least they are kind-hearted. Such people will have good luck and find a young and beautiful daughter-in-law.


    In fact, village head fan really has a young and beautiful girlfriend, but because of fan Yuqi, he hasn''t said the relationship between the two. Now that fan Yuqi is well, village head fan should work hard and happily.


    Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes and looked at the sea in front. After a few seconds, a fierce son plunged in, and a vortex suddenly appeared in the sea.


    He rolled Zhang Xiaofan into the vortex at a very fast speed, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s brain chaotic. It took a long time for the vortex to calm down.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw that he had reached the bottom of the sea, a lot of bones appeared in front of him. It should be the hateful spirit who ate the human bones.


    Zhang Xiaofan steadied his body and continued to walk forward. There was a feeling of earthquake at the bottom of the sea.


    As soon as such a change occurs at the bottom of the sea, the sea will certainly roll. If there are people, I don''t know how many people will drown.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned over, and the black iron ruler appeared on his palm. The black iron ruler went to the bottom of the sea, and the bottom of the sea gradually calmed down.


    "Bruce Lee, did you find anything? Why can''t I feel any yin?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has no choice but to ask Bruce Lee for help. Bruce Lee lazily comes out of the storage bracelet and climbs onto Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    "I can''t feel Yin Qi either. Maybe you''re too sensitive. It''s normal to drown people in the sea."


    "What elves can there be? Besides, with the development of modern science and technology and the killing of animals and plants, many animals and plants have been eaten by you before they have opened their minds. How many elves have successfully cultivated."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, the Yin Qi on fan Yuqi is obviously cultivated by elves. Otherwise, how could an ordinary girl have those things."


    "If I want to develop paper-cut in the paper-cut village now, I must help the paper-cut village get rid of the spirit. Otherwise, the people in the paper-cut village are terrified. How can I work well."


    "Giggle, you have a big breath. You want to kill me. Do you think it''s possible..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and a woman''s voice came. It sounded like a queen, especially domineering.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes swept around. There was no one, so he became very nervous and asked the elf to roll out.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The elf laughed and appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan. She looked like a woman in her thirties.


    The beauty is suffocating, and it gives people endless temptation to look at her.


    "Handsome boy, the queen hasn''t met the best man like you for a long time. Come and hug the queen. The queen will serve you comfortably and make you don''t want to leave here all your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the sound, but he put away the black iron ruler, walked towards the woman and hugged the woman.


    The woman was very proud. She practiced the charm skill of Fusang sect. It was impossible for any man to escape from her.

 Chapter 1479

    "Little brother, you are handsome."


    The woman said, hold Zhang Xiaofan tightly. The goods are still confused. The woman has grabbed the vest of the goods with her five fingers.


    She wanted to end the life of the goods, but this time she caught it, it was like catching it on an iron plate. She couldn''t plug it with her skills, but it made the goods sober up.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged the woman a little more, which made the woman look at Zhang Xiaofan blankly.


    "You, what armor are you wearing? Why can''t I kill you with my skills?" the woman doesn''t hide now and confesses to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I said it was the invisible armor refined by the toad king with his lifetime skills. Do you believe it?" Zhang Xiaofan said the origin of the armor. The woman didn''t know the toad king and shook her head at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Then it''s over. Tell me how you can do the magic work of Fusang sect. Answer honestly. I''ll spare your life, or you''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his palm turned over, and the black iron ruler had flown into his hand again. He forced the woman with the black iron ruler.


    The woman couldn''t stand the weight of the black iron ruler and fell to the ground. Zhang Xiaofan noticed that the woman was not an elf at all, but a person. She just didn''t know what she did with all these people.


    "Spare your life, sir. I''m an elder of Fusang sect. I''m hiding in this sea area to find talents for Fusang sect."


    "What, you are Mr. Cang''s subordinate. Mr. Cang is so kind that men can''t forget her one by one. You dare to touch Mr. Cang in the dark. See how I deal with you today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and gave the woman a punch. As a result, the woman shouted and looked like she enjoyed it. She was really cheap.


    "I''ll go. You''re really a talent. You''re more unbearable than Mr. Cang. I think you''ve abolished your cultivation so that you can''t hurt people any more."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kicked the woman''s Dantian. The woman hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s feet and rolled them up like a snake. Zhang Xiaofan was a little soft.


    "My Lord, you have wronged my family. I didn''t hurt anyone. Oh, those who were involved in my Dharma are all volunteers to join our Fusang sect. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see them."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes the woman away, and the woman takes Zhang Xiaofan to a room.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw dozens of people meditating and practicing in the room, and was particularly satisfied with their current life.


    "See, they are only friars Huang Jie now. When they practice to xuanjie, I will send them to country D and let our teacher Cang teach them to practice and gradually promote them to become friars xuanjie."


    "Harming people is harming people. I don''t believe these people will practice obediently with you without your guidance."


    "I don''t care if you Fusang sect looks for talents, but it''s best if people are willing. If I hear that some villagers in paper-cut village drown again, I have some relationship with Mr. Cang, and I won''t let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that if he killed the elder of Fusang sect now, those people would not go back.


    Even if you can go back, it will panic the people of the paper-cut village. It''s better to let them choose their own life, so they decide to leave by themselves.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned and left the bottom of the sea and went to the coast in a few minutes. He was still a little surprised to see village head fan waiting for him on the coast with many villagers.


    Village head fan was also very excited when he saw him.


    "Zhang... Boss Zhang, why didn''t you die? Why didn''t you die? You''ve just gone into the sea."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. If it weren''t for the honesty and kindness of village head fan, he would be really angry now. After staring at village head fan, he looked at other villagers.


    "Villagers, don''t listen to village head fan. Whatever ghosts and gods there are in the world, they scare themselves."


    "Just now I went to the bottom of the sea and found a big vortex below. If the bottom of the sea encounters shock, the power of the vortex will be strengthened. A shipwreck will involve people. It has nothing to do with any sea ghost."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, a bolder villager laughed.


    "I said there was no sea ghost at the beginning. You just don''t want to believe that it''s normal to die old and encounter any disaster."


    Everyone is nagging about the sea ghost all day. Hurry up and live boldly. Don''t be afraid to go out as soon as it gets dark. "


    "Yes, the night market in our village hasn''t started for many years. Let''s have a party at the seaside tonight to make everyone happy."


    "I agree to have a party."


    Some villagers suggested that village head fan also promised to come down and hoped that the village would be noisy and let the people live like people from now on.


    Everyone decided to have a party in the evening. Everyone began to be busy. Zhang Xiaofan went to Grandma Li''s house and visited Grandma Li''s collection with Xiao Shu.


    It really shocked people. Grandma Li immediately turned pale when she wanted to buy the copyright of Grandma Li''s collection.


    "You go back. It seems that my guess is right. If you take care of an old woman like that, you have a crush on my old woman''s collection."


    "I tell you, even if I take these collections to the coffin, I won''t make money from them."


    "Grandma Li, listen to me, we..."


    Xiaoshu also wanted to explain to Grandma Li. Grandma Li trembled with anger. Zhang Xiaofan quickly pulled Xiaoshu out of Grandma Li''s yard. Grandma Li was not so angry.


    At this time, Xiaoshu looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m useless. I didn''t take Grandma Li. Our museum doesn''t have high-quality paper-cut works. Can I get it up?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "This can''t blame you. Grandma Li is engaged in art. Her temper is a little strange. It''s normal. Don''t take it to heart. We all began to prepare for paper-cut Culture Co., Ltd."


    "I believe that as soon as the company is established and the website is operated, many artists who like paper cutting will register. Are we afraid we can''t find high-quality products at that time?"


    "Besides, in our world, the most indispensable thing is genius. We should believe that we have paved the way for genius, and genius will be closer and closer to us."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Shu said, because she slept with Zhang Xiaofan last night. Now she is not as reserved as before. Leaning on Zhang Xiaofan, like a little woman, let life love.


    In this way, the two went to Xiaoshu''s house. Fan Yuqi just came to find Zhang Xiaofan and took out the plan for the establishment of mortal paper-cut culture and Art Co., Ltd. Zhang Xiaofan felt very good after reading it.


    He also used the Internet plus mode he thought yesterday, which obviously made some efforts.


    I talked to his father. This is a good phenomenon. When planning a case, we must not make a car behind closed doors. We must know what the customer wants.


    After reading it, Zhang Xiaofan gives it to Xiaoshu. Now Xiaoshu is the vice president of the group. He wants to hear Xiaoshu''s opinions.


    After reading it, Xiao Shu said, "this plan is good on the whole, but it''s not enough to implement it alone. What are you going to do in the first step?"


    Fan Yuqi said: "I plan to do two steps at the same time. I am responsible for registering the company, building a website, running an electronic classroom, teaching villagers to surf the Internet first, promoting our website and so on."


    "My father helped us collect the villagers'' collections and bought out the villagers'' collection property rights. After all, he has a certain prestige in our village, and his words can make the villagers believe."


    Xiaoshu arranged very well and took all aspects into account. Xiaoshu nodded to Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan finalized the plan.


    "OK, let''s do it as you just said. I''ll give you 200 million start-up funds. You can do it freely. I believe this project will make money."


    Zhang Xiaofan was rich and powerful. He invested 200 million to open a company without blinking. Fan Yuqi was moved to the town by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Because fan Yuqi initially thought that Zhang Xiaofan could give them up to $5 million, which was already very much. Unexpectedly, it was directly $200 million, which made her don''t know how to take the money for development.


    "Two hundred million, so much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "This money is not much at all. You are planning. You should not understand the Internet company. That is a money burning machine. At first, it costs a lot of money just to make your website rank high."


    "But the back can be better. Baidu''s collection is higher, the comprehensive ranking will also be higher, and there will be some traffic fees. Taking these money for advertising at that time can also reduce some expenses, but it all depends on money in the early stage."


    "Also, when your website is ready, I can make your website a home page on the novel website of our mortal group."


    "Bring some traffic to your website, or exchange friend chains with other websites to attract some traffic."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finishes these words, fan Yuqi is a little embarrassed. As a company manager, she doesn''t know as much as their boss. She must learn more and keep up with the boss, otherwise she will be eliminated.


    "Thank you, boss. I see."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and transferred the money to fan Yuqi, so that fan Yuqi was busy. Fan Yuqi went back and began to work.


    As the city, township and village support this matter, the application for the establishment of mortal group paper-cut culture and Art Co., Ltd. was submitted.


    It was approved in half a day. The village committee vacated a room for the mortal group and let the mortal group paper-cut culture and Art Co., Ltd. land in the paper-cut village.


    The first thing the company does first is to hold training courses. The villagers can''t imagine that one day, their rural people can make money by relying on the Internet. It really makes them feel like a dream.


    There is a party in the paper-cut village tonight. Many people are watching the party. Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Shu are sitting under a big tree at the entrance of the village.


    The moonlight sprinkled on their faces. Xiaoshu took the initiative to lean on Zhang Xiaofan and enjoy the tranquility of this moment.


    "Boss, thank you. In just half a day in the afternoon, the villagers in our village can make money through the Internet. I''m really happy to see them smile from their heart."


    "I even thought that if I did, I wouldn''t go back to the head office and stay in our village to raise a baby."


    "Give birth to your child in peace of mind, raise your child alone and grow up without delaying your future."


    Xiaoshu didn''t know why, so he said these words, which made Zhang Xiaofan blame himself.

 Chapter 1480

    Zhang Xiaofan asks Xiaoshu to look into his eyes. Xiaoshu sees her shadow from Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Xiaoshu, what do you say? Am I the kind of person who has given birth to children and does not have children and does not have children? If you think so, I really miss you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he was a little angry.


    Xiaoshu felt that she was wrong and took the initiative to kiss Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were about to meet up when the phone suddenly rang.


    The goods took out the phone and saw that it was an Xiaoli. A few days ago, he called Cao Yang and said that the company held an annual meeting in Nanhai and asked him to bring an Xiaoli. Now he should have arrived in Nanhai city.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and answered the phone. As expected, an Xiaoli had arrived in Nanhai city. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly burst up and told an Xiaoli to wait at the airport for a while. He went to the airport immediately.


    Zhang Xiaofan answered the phone and said he had something to do. He asked Xiaoshu to meet Hao binger and them in the city tomorrow. He would appear again when the party began.


    The goods ran away after saying that. She was so relieved that she stamped her feet, but the heart of the goods was not on her, and she couldn''t help it.


    One more thing, she held Zhang Xiaofan together that night. She didn''t know if anything had happened.


    So I decided to go to the hospital for an examination tomorrow. If she is still a department level cadre, nothing happened. If she is not a department level cadre, it will prove that something happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought to see an Xiaoli quickly, ran to the entrance of the paper-cut village, put on high-tech shoes and hurried to the airport.


    An Xiaoli and Cao Yang got off the plane and were waiting for Zhang Xiaofan at the airport. Suddenly, a large van stopped in front of them.


    Cao Yang cautiously protected an Xiaoli. Suddenly, dozens of people came down from the van and surrounded them without saying a word.


    "Who are you? Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Cao Yang said that he had taken out the blood drinking machete. During this time, he practiced hard every day and wanted to try how strong his skill was.


    "Mom, our goal is Zhang Xiaofan''s dog. We dare to destroy our sales network in Hainan. Today we will kidnap his girlfriend and let him know what to do and what not to do."


    "Do it."


    A Snake Island leader ordered dozens of people to attack Cao Yang. Cao Yang urged the blood drinking machete to chop it.


    A Snake Island element was directly sucked in by a machete, which scared not only the remaining evils of Snake Island, but also Cao Yang.


    When Zhang Xiaofan lent this machete to him in Africa, he thought it was a little sharp.


    I didn''t expect that machetes have such abnormal power. Now these guys looking for death don''t all become machete shit.


    Cao Yang thought like this. He cut it again. Now another person was swallowed up by the machete. The remaining evils of Snake Island were afraid.


    "Mom, that smelly boy''s knife can eat people. Run, everyone."


    One of the remaining evils of Snake Island shouted and hurried to the distance. Others were scared to run away. Cao Yang looked at the blood drinking machete in his hand and was proud.


    An Xiaoli is trembling with fear. Since she became Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend, she is often worried.


    Although she knew that someone would protect her, she would not have an accident, but every time she met a bad person, she was very afraid.


    "Just now those people said they would kidnap me to deal with Xiaofan. Will they kill Xiaofan? Let''s go to find Xiaofan quickly."


    Cao Yang smiled.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too worried about big brother. Those people can''t even beat me. What can you do to big brother? Besides, big brother is rushing to us now. If we leave, we won''t find big brother."


    As soon as an Xiaoli thought that Cao Yang was right, she became less worried and said that Cao Yang had worked hard.


    "Sister in law, I''m paid by my eldest brother, and I can''t earn money in the past ten years, so I''m very happy and willing to be my sister-in-law''s bodyguard."


    "It''s not good to walk upstream of the knife edge. If Xiaofan and I find a peaceful place to live in the future, I''ll introduce you a girlfriend and live an ordinary life. Don''t be afraid."


    When an Xiaoli finished these words, she felt that it was an extravagant hope. There was no peace in falling in love with Xiaofan.


    Since she was in Anshan village, she knew that Zhang Xiaofan was not an ordinary person. If she fell in love with Zhang Xiaofan, it was impossible for ordinary people to live.


    "Sister in law, thank you for remembering me as a bodyguard. Many masters don''t treat bodyguards as people."


    "You are the best master I have ever seen. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. If I encounter an enemy I can''t fight in the future, I will protect my sister-in-law even if I die."


    "What master? How many times have I told you? You can call me sister-in-law or sister. We are not master-servant relations, but friends. I will let Xiaofan treat you as friends."


    "Sister-in-law, I dare not. If you say that, brother thought I didn''t want to be a slave. In a rage, he replaced me and I went there to find a good job."


    "He dares..."


    An Xiaoli is chucking. Zhang Xiaofan has arrived with high-tech shoes. Cao Yang looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s shoes with envy, but he knows that with his status, he hasn''t dared to ask Zhang Xiaofan for shoes.


    In fact, even if Cao Yang wants it, Zhang Xiaofan won''t give it. Zhang Xiaofan now has this pair of high-tech shoes. He loves what he likes. How can he be willing to give it to others.


    "What, I dare not...?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, an Xiaoli rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. This familiar smell really smells good.


    Zhang Xiaofan also hugged an Xiaoli. Cao Yang wisely walked aside. He is a bodyguard. Now his task is to follow the people he wants to protect far away, rather than appear in front of the people he wants to protect.


    "The annual meeting of our mortal group will be held in three days. At that time, I''ll let you take the stage as the boss''s wife. What do you think?" Zhang Xiaofan hugged an Xiaoli for a while and said to an Xiaoli.


    Ann Xiaoli dared to see so many people. She felt very ashamed at the charity auction last time.


    "You begged hard. If you dare to bully me like that, don''t want me to forgive you again in the future."


    An Xiaoli''s hard begging made Zhang Xiaofan ready to move. This unique title is the voice he wants to hear most.


    "Well, I won''t bully you, but I really want to get up with you now. What do you say?"


    An Xiaoli gave Zhang Xiaofan a twist.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t forget what you promised me before. You can''t pair up before you get married..."


    "No, I just want to get up together. Do you want to frame me because you have impure thoughts?"


    "Yes, I won''t go if you say again. Let you carry me."


    Smart girls will act like spoilers. Ann Xiaoli is like this. Since she first met Zhang Xiaofan.


    He stole Zhang Xiaofan''s heart and let her rise in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind. Now only Xiao Qing can compare with her.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want you to go by yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with an Xiaoli on her back, thinking about running on the road ahead. An Xiaoli hid her head on Zhang Xiaofan''s back.


    I really feel so happy. If such a road can go on all the time, she will never want to get off Zhang Xiaofan''s back.


    Zhang Xiaofan carries an Xiaoli into a small street. There are people selling all kinds of local snacks. Zhang Xiaofan puts an Xiaoli down.


    "How about we have a bowl of potato?"


    What people in an Xiaoli''s family like most is potato liniment. Zhang Xiaofan knows that an Xiaoli likes to eat, so he deliberately asks an Xiaoli.


    "OK, but I''m afraid you don''t like it?" when an Xiaoli was surprised, she didn''t forget to think for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What don''t I like to eat? Like you, I grew up eating potato. If you''re happy, we''ll buy that store directly."


    "How about doing business here all night? I think with your technology, we can make money." Zhang Xiaofan really has too much money to spend.


    There is a saying on the Internet that people with a little economic prosperity don''t ask the price when buying vegetables, people with more money don''t ask the price when buying cars and houses, and the richest people don''t ask the price when buying companies. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know which kind.


    In order to experience life with an Xiaoli and let an Xiaoli be the landlady all night, we have to buy a store.


    I don''t take money seriously. This kind of person makes people a little angry. It''s really nothing. I don''t know how to be frugal.


    "You can make money in one night. I think you can''t afford to spend so much money now."


    "I don''t want to make you happy?" an Xiaoli sneered at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No matter how happy I am, I can''t do that. If I do that, won''t I become imperial concubine Yang? Others will scold me behind my back. Can I be happy?"


    An Xiaoli sat down and asked for two bowls of potato, and Zhang Xiaofan also sat down.


    In fact, this small shop only costs twenty or thirty thousand yuan. It''s a rich man like Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s OK to spend twenty or thirty thousand to be happy, but the nature is a little scary.


    "Well, let''s not play."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the boss had brought two bowls of potato linings and sat down in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli were still their hometown when they heard their accent.


    "Fellow villagers, you are also from Xinyang Town, Maiji district?" Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, and the boss was surprised.


    "Are you from Xinyang town?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "My wife is from Xinyang town and I''m from Boyang town." Zhang Xiaofan said and pointed an Xiaoli to the boss.


    The boss looked at an Xiaoli and said that since he was a fellow townsman, the two bowls of potato dressing tonight would be free. Anyway, they were ready to close the door because they couldn''t open it, and then go home for the new year.


    "Why can''t you drive?"


    The boss explained the reason. It turns out that people here don''t like eating potato liniment. They have been operating for half a year.


    I lose money every day. Now I don''t even have money for the new year. I really regret doing business in Nanhai city.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he thought he must help the villagers. He can''t let the villagers have no money to go home for the New Year!


    "Fellow townsman, do you think it''s OK to transfer your couple''s store to us, and we''ll pay 100000 yuan for the transfer?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to transfer the boss''s store this time, but an Xiaoli didn''t stop or even support it.

 Chapter 1481

    "What, 100000, little brother, are you kidding? Our store usually turns down, up to 40000."


    "Moreover, we still transfer because of poor management, which is even more worthless. We are thankful to transfer 30000 yuan."


    Rural people are honest and honest. If some people hear that ye Yong is willing to transfer 100000 yuan to his store, they must start bragging and raise the price of the store, but rural people don''t.


    "Just 100000. Our young couple want to take over your business and continue to do potato painting. Moreover, seeing that your husband and wife have a good relationship, our young couple also want to be happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan always says that the couple is very sweet in an Xiaoli''s heart, but she is very embarrassed.


    "Who is a young couple with you? Don''t be shy." an Xiaoli said Jiao Tiao. The boss also saw that these two are still good dolls who haven''t been there.


    "Hehe, you two want to transfer our store. With the blessing of our father''s good relationship, we will transfer the store to you, but up to 50000, so we all made 10000, because we only transferred 40000 yuan at the beginning."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Fifty thousand is fifty thousand. At that time, he will give the villagers another fifty thousand yuan to come home.


    "OK, then 50000."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked for the boss''s account and transferred 100000 to the boss. The boss was particularly surprised.


    "Well, little brother, didn''t you say 50000? Why 100000?"


    "A transfer fee of 50000 yuan and a thank-you fee of 50000 yuan. Anyway, the most important thing is that you take the money and go back for a good new year."


    The fellow townsman was moved and felt that he had met a good man today. He wanted to tell Zhang Xiaofan their experience of good relationship between husband and wife over the years.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to hear what experience can make the relationship between husband and wife so good. As a result, he will laugh to death.


    "Little brother, women just don''t clean up. Especially at night, you must let him convince you that you can."


    "In the past, our husband and wife had a bad relationship. I heard that the kidney pill of your Boyang pharmaceutical factory was good, so I bought one. As a result, it was bad the day I ate it."


    "Since then, my wife has convinced me every day. She smiles like a peach blossom and grows more and more beautiful. Do you think the relationship between husband and wife can be bad?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think that this fellow was still the beneficiary of his kidney pill. He really shouted for the kidney pill.


    Success has helped thousands of families from the collapse of family relations to the sweetness of family relations.


    "Thank you, brother. I remember. When I go home for the new year this year, I''ll buy some of the medicine and let her take me too."


    "Good job. Your good health will certainly convince your girlfriend."


    After that, the fellow took a look at an Xiaoli. He simply packed up his things and took his wife away.


    At this time, the wife asked him how much money the store had transferred. He told the truth and the secret of husband and wife.


    The wife giggled.


    "I say you are really playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong. That person is the inventor of Shendan and the founder of mortal group."


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s impossible. Don''t forget, I''m also from Qinchuan city. I met him at the Qinchuan medical conference. His medical skills are really powerful. Do you think it''s funny that you say the benefits of kidney pill in front of others?"


    "No, how can a big man like our shop?" the fellow still didn''t believe it.


    "You know what, the couple just want to experience life. It''s opening a shop. Like us, they also expect to make money in the shop and support their family!"


    The fellow townsman was very moved.


    "Alas, people are more angry than others. They are also from Qinchuan city. How can others be so good? I''m so counselled!"


    "OK, there is only one Zhang Xiaofan in the world. He has quickly dug up in just two years. He can be called a pervert."


    "If everyone is like him, the world will be in chaos. Let''s go back quickly!"


    "It''s not easy to rest early today. With the money for the new year, I have to have a meeting to celebrate."


    The woman said, somewhat shy.


    The man is serious.


    "You''re a dead woman. You know you want me to serve you and kill me! From now on, control yourself. I want to stay more experience and learn from boss Zhang. Making good money is the right way."


    The fellow said, with a bull look on his face. As a result, the woman was angry and twisted his ears, just like what.


    Of course, these can not escape Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, and even what the couple said is clear to him.


    Now take back her eyes. An Xiaoli asks the fellow what he just said. Zhang Xiaofan tells an Xiaoli with a smile.


    "Oh, no, you guys don''t have a good man. You know how to bully women. I don''t want to talk to you in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds an Xiaoli in his arms. An Xiaoli''s heart beats very fast, but the goods feel soft. It''s really comfortable. It''s worth it for a man to marry such a good wife all his life.


    "Oh, you let go. So many people on the street are watching. Let''s start business quickly. Didn''t you say you want to make enough 100000 yuan a night? If you don''t make enough, I''ll ignore you at night."


    An Xiaoli is seducing Zhang Xiaofan! In order to get up with an Xiaoli the next day, we should do well tonight.


    "OK, look at mine."


    The goods didn''t do anything, so I went to write a few words on the billboard and put 1000 yuan on a bowl of potato.


    And selling ten bowls began to increase the price to 2000, selling twenty bowls increased by 4000, and so on. Tonight, the maximum sales is 50 bowls.


    Zhang Xiaofan writes such an advertisement. Why does an Xiaoli think the husband she is looking for is a fool? A bowl of potato paint sold by others can cost up to five yuan. He wants to sell a bowl of 1000 yuan and raise the price. It''s made of gold!


    "Finished, finished, these are going to marry a fool." an Xiaoli said so, but her heart is sweeter than honey.


    "Well, my advertisement has been written. Next, we need to make some improvements to the potato liniment."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out a bottle of honey, which is the best honey produced in the secret forbidden area of Qingshui county.


    It only takes a little to beautify, lose weight and remove spots. It''s too bad to add this thing to potato liniment. It costs 1000 yuan per bowl of potato liniment.


    "Do you take honey to increase the sweetness of potato linings? That''s a good idea. Southerners like to eat sweets. If you improve it, you may sell it for five yuan a bowl."


    But Xiaoli didn''t have any confidence in Zhang Xiaofan''s selling potato linings. She said something against Zhang Xiaofan.


    This product is Xiaoqiang. The more you hit, the more powerful you will be.


    "A bowl of five yuan is marketable. You underestimate me. I''ll have a bowl of 1000 yuan tonight. In the future, many people will kneel in front of me and beg to sell potato with me."


    "I just say a word to them weakly. I''m sorry. Today''s is sold out. I still want it tomorrow. I''ll line up at 4:00 in the morning."


    An Xiaoli was teased to death by Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t know the confidence from Zhang Xiaofan, so she dared to say so.


    "Well, if you can really sell 50 bowls of potato linings tonight, I''ll make you a bed sheet."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so excited at the speech that he wanted to let an Xiaoli lay the sheets for her now and let him experience her husband''s happy life.


    "Well, it''s a deal. If I can''t sell 50 bowls, I''ll make you a bed sheet."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless and wants to finish this game with an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli won''t be fooled.


    "I don''t want it!"


    An Xiaoli said that she had begun to be busy. Her task tonight was to be a cook. She tied her apron and put on her hat. She was the most beautiful landlady.


    According to Zhang Xiaofan''s estimation, as long as they open stores here for a long time, they don''t need any special means.


    There will be many repeat customers. They come to dinner not to eat, but to see the most beautiful landlady.


    What Zhang Xiaofan has to do at the moment is to promote the products and stand on the street shouting the price of potato paint.


    "A thousand yuan for a bowl of potato, after eating, the fat man becomes thin, the ugly daughter-in-law becomes a beautiful wife, and the old woman will fall in love too much."


    "Such an adverse change and such a rare opportunity, do you wait to be abandoned by a man before you act quickly?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is not ashamed of this second product. He shouted in the street. After a while, he attracted a lot of people.


    But they all laughed at Zhang Xiaofan. No one believed that after eating a bowl of potato, it would have the effect Zhang Xiaofan said. It was an international joke.


    "Smelly farmer, if you do false propaganda, I will expose you today, as long as I eat your potato."


    "If you can''t change a weight of 180 Jin into a beauty of 140 Jin, I''ll send you to the police station and let you deceive consumers."


    The fat woman who spoke has just been dumped by her boyfriend. Now she is full of anger. When she meets a liar like Zhang Xiaofan, she decides to expose the true face of the liar so that the liar can no longer cheat.


    "Hehe, this beauty is willing to try my potato dressing to lose weight. She is the first guest of my store."


    "I promise you, if you don''t see the effect ten minutes after taking it, I will not only refund you 1000 yuan, but also compensate you 10000 yuan, and go to the police station with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very confident in his potato paint. How can he not stand this test? Isn''t this a joke?


    "Well, I''ll ask you to be a witness and expose you as a liar. If something happens to me after I eat your potato, we''ll call the police immediately and catch this bastard."


    The fat woman said that and went to Zhang Xiaofan''s shop. An Xiaoli brought a bowl of potato to the fat woman.


    A few minutes later, the fat woman finished eating. At this moment, her stomach began to roll. She felt that she was about to pull it out and ran to the toilet immediately.


    "Call the police quickly. That bastard''s potato painting and false propaganda have already given people diarrhea and obvious food poisoning. We can''t watch such morally corrupt people cheat our consumers."


    A onlooker shouted. The people on the scene were in chaos. Some people began to call the police. More and more people came to watch the excitement.


    This is the effect Zhang Xiaofan wants. Next, there is an important play to be staged. It is estimated that 50 bowls of potato are not enough for everyone to fill their teeth.

 Chapter 1482

    A few minutes later, the fat girl didn''t come out. The people at the nearby police station felt it. The onlookers shouted to the police station to catch people.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at those police stations and asked them to sit down for a while. Those police stations thought Zhang Xiaofan had committed a crime and wanted to bribe them.


    One by one, with his eyes open like cattle, Zhang Xiaofan should pay attention to problems and respect them.


    "You dare to say anything big to make money. My hometown is in the northwest. When I was a child, I ate potato three times a day. Not only did it not turn white, but also turned red."


    "You say that eating potato can lose weight, beautify and cure diseases. Why don''t you say you can get on the Shenzhou spaceship and travel proudly in space!"


    When a police officer said this sentence, everyone laughed. It made Zhang Xiaofan blush, as if he had done something wrong.


    "I said, chief officer, although you are an official, you can''t talk nonsense. Your blushing is obviously caused by the wind and sand. What does it have to do with potato painting?"


    "Besides, the big head son dreams of going to space. You should be a small head father at your age. How can you daydream?"


    "Do you want us to say that you have a childlike innocence? Then you should also do what children do! Go and pee with the mud. Don''t disturb me in business."


    Zhang Xiaofan was more talented than the police officer, which made the people under the stage laugh more happily. He was so angry that the police officer blew his beard and stared, took out his handcuffs and was about to convict Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, the girl who had eaten potato paint before came out. The whole person was not only like a beauty of 140 kg, but also like a beauty of 100 kg. The two long legs were slender and the audience swallowed saliva.


    The man who broke up with her ran up, knelt in front of the girl and asked the girl to forgive him. He was willing to offer the girl as a Buddha in the future.


    The girl is beautiful now. She exudes a kind of self-confidence and kicks the boy away.


    "Stinky man, get away from me quickly. Now I''m so beautiful that I can become a net celebrity by opening a live studio."


    "In the future, countless rich second generations hold roses and ask for a date with me. What are you? You still want to be good with me. There is no door."


    The girl finished, took out 10000 yuan, handed it to Zhang Xiaofan, and said in one breath that she wanted ten more bowls of potato.


    Everyone became silly when they saw this scene, especially those women who wanted to become beautiful. They took out money one by one to sell potato with Zhang Xiaofan. They were about to burst Zhang Xiaofan''s stall, and Zhang Xiaofan stood in front of those people.


    "Please look at the price written on the advertisement and wait in line when the money is ready. The young lady wants ten more bowls, but she still needs 1000 yuan. Make up 1000 yuan and pack ten bowls to take away."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and prepared ten bowls of potato for the young lady. The young lady gave Zhang Xiaofan a total of 11000. The money was so easy to earn.


    Some people without money, although they also want potato linings, stared for two and a half. The people at the police station saw that the potato linings sold by others did have miraculous effects, shook their heads in disbelief, and then left.


    After the sale of 50 bowls of potato linings, Zhang Xiaofan made more than 100000. There were people waiting in line at the door, and even knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked them to line up at 4 o''clock tomorrow morning, completely realizing the big words he said before.


    "Miss an, now you can promise to make my bed tonight!" Zhang Xiaofan looked at the others and said to an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli bit her lips.


    "You''ve done what you said. Go buy bed sheets and quilt covers. We''ll sleep in the store tonight. We''ll get up and open at four o''clock tomorrow morning. Moreover, we can''t sell it so expensive tomorrow. How about a bowl of potato for ten yuan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan opened this store to give an Xiaoli a good time. An Xiaoli can play as she wants. He has no opinion.


    "I don''t mind ten yuan for a bowl of potato, but it''s too early to get up at four tomorrow morning. I haven''t slept enough with you."


    "Don''t play hooligans. You put forward four o''clock, so you must get up and open at four o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt it was too hard to force when he heard the speech. He really dug a hole to let himself jump in. He said that he let those people line up at four o''clock. He just wanted to pretend to force. As a result, he didn''t install it well, so he fell in. It''s too unjust.


    "Well, I knew I said 4:00 p.m. and I could sleep a little more." Zhang Xiaofan muttered and turned to buy sheets and quilt covers.


    An Xiaoli cleaned up the store. She was just going to wait for Zhang Xiaofan in the back seven or eight square meters bedroom. A group of people came in from the outside and asked an Xiaoli to pay them for tea and water. An Xiaoli was afraid when she saw so many people.


    "You, who are you?" an Xiaoli asked the people as she stepped back.


    "Who are we? Are you pretending to be a fool or really don''t understand? You don''t give a confession to our boss when you do business here."


    "How can our boss ensure your safety? Take 100000 yuan quickly, or you''ll be killed."


    A gangster said. Suddenly he was slapped in the face. When he looked at the person slapping him, he was a little confused.


    "Boss, how do you hit me?" the man didn''t understand. The boss looked at an Xiaoli and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Your mother is blind. You don''t know how to pity such a beautiful girl. Don''t you know that I am the most reasonable and love beautiful women?"


    "What 100000 yuan, not a penny, find 100000 yuan for the beauty and wait outside."


    The boss was dark and showed his big yellow teeth. When he said this, he took money for an Xiaoli, which made an Xiaoli even more afraid.


    Those men know that the boss is really moved this time. Otherwise, how can a person who collects tea and water charges have to give 100000 yuan to a shop? Isn''t it reversed?


    But they also want to pass. The shopkeeper looks like a fairy. Women are jealous. How can a man escape from her palm.


    "Beg for help."


    An Xiaoli shouted out when she was in danger. The old general won an Xiaoli 100000 yuan.


    "Beauty, you''d better stop yelling. There are all my people outside. Even if you cry for a broken throat, no one dares to help you. I''ll give you money now. A lot of 100000 yuan. Let''s have fun."


    The boss was about to rush up, but he found that he was pulled from behind. He thought his little brother came in to find him something. He was so angry.


    Turning around, he was about to punch out. Zhang Xiaofan''s punch had hit him in the face, and the whole face was about to deform. He pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and asked who Zhang Xiaofan was.


    "The immortal begged. He ran to my site to collect tea and water fees and asked me who I was. I killed you dog."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded while riding on the dog, beating the dog and shouting.


    "Grandpa, stop calling. I know I''m wrong. Besides, I gave money tonight. You can''t do this to me in the face of money."


    Zhang Xiaofan had planned to let the dog go, but the dog''s talk about money made Zhang Xiaofan angry again


    Pick up the dog''s and throw it outside. Let those men do it for a thousand dollars.


    Those who charge for tea and water are those who recognize money and don''t recognize people. Now someone gives them money to beat people. Do they have any reason to disagree.


    They rushed up and kicked the boss out. Zhang Xiaofan gave them 100000 yuan and asked them to carry them away.


    Ann Xiaoli couldn''t bear to look at such a scene. Now those people finally left. She took a deep breath.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes, takes out the newly bought sheets and quilt covers to an Xiaoli, and looks at an Xiaoli to be busy.


    After a while, she made the bed. It was the color that made an Xiaoli helpless.


    From bed sheets to quilt covers to pillows, they are bright red with big red flowers on them. They look too old-fashioned.


    An Xiaoli is now tooting her mouth.


    "Your vision is too rustic. It''s the same color as the grandma in our village. It''s not good-looking at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. This big red is the color they only use when they get married in the countryside. It is said that red represents celebration. In the future, the couple will have a prosperous life and have a precious son early.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of having a baby early and quickly took out the dates he bought to an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli was surprised. She didn''t want to eat dates. Why did Zhang Xiaofan eat dates for her? What''s the purpose.


    "To be honest, are you making a bad idea again? I said, before you get married, you are not allowed to do that with me. Why do you still think about it and eat dates for me? Do you want me to have a baby with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought carefully and let an Xiaoli know. It made Zhang Xiaofan feel a little embarrassed.


    "Well, my mother said that red represents festivity. Eating dates can give birth to expensive children early. I didn''t think of such a good opportunity tonight to practice the wedding procedure first, so that we won''t waste time when we get married."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s abnormal answer really makes an Xiaoli feel speechless. There are still people in the world practicing marriage.


    Marriage is such a serious thing. It''s such a child''s play. Do you want to practice? Sit in bed angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw an Xiaoli sit down, took out a red cap, covered it for an Xiaoli, ran to the door and closed the door. When he returned, his heart pounded. He didn''t expect that he would be so nervous at this moment.


    An Xiaoli is so angry that she bites her lips at the moment. Although she wants to marry Zhang Xiaofan earlier, she really wants to get married. It''s not this kind of practice. It takes her as something. Can she change her bride after practice.


    Zhang Xiaofan completely doesn''t know what an Xiaoli thinks. He thinks an Xiaoli is shy! Hold an Xiaoli''s hand and say his heart to an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli is a kind woman. If Zhang Xiaofan gives her a hard, she would rather die than follow.


    But now Zhang Xiaofan speaks from her heart and her heart of rejection is more and more not rejected.


    She leans on Zhang Xiaofan and feels Zhang Xiaofan''s love for her. At this moment, her strong defense line has collapsed. As long as Zhang Xiaofan goes further, she can let Zhang Xiaofan do whatever she wants.

 Chapter 1483

    Zhang Xiaofan opened an Xiaoli''s red cap, closed his eyes, kissed an Xiaoli for a few minutes, put his head on the beauty''s knee and fell asleep.


    When Zhang Xiaofan woke up the next day, an Xiaoli was already busy in the store. Today, she also prepared spicy powder, cold skin and other snacks. Obviously, she didn''t sleep much all night, which hurt Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xiao Li, why are you working so hard? We made more than 100000 yesterday. The money in this shop has already been earned. Don''t work so hard."


    An Xiaoli smiled.


    "Hard work? I don''t think at all. Those ordinary people do it every day. If we want to experience the life of ordinary people, we should be like them."


    "Besides, I''m not kidding you. When you get tired of the super rich life that day, we can really open a small shop. You can be the boss and I can be the boss''s wife and live a safe life."


    Zhang Xiaofan came and hugged an Xiaoli from behind. He smelled the fragrance of an Xiaoli and didn''t want to loosen it all his life.


    "If one day I can''t get along and go bankrupt, I''ll let you support me."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know why. She can say such words. Of course, an Xiaoli will raise Zhang Xiaofan.


    No matter poor or rich, Zhang Xiaofan is the man she likes. She will be like her mother, who believes that men are inseparable from life and death.


    "Nonsense, don''t let me support you. Who else do you want to support? I won''t bully you."


    An Xiaoli turned around and twisted Zhang Xiaofan''s ears, which made Zhang Xiaofan warm and short of breath.


    Zhang Xiaofan kisses an Xiaoli, and an Xiaoli quickly dodges.


    "Well, it''s four o''clock right away. We open on time. We can''t make customers think we don''t keep our promise, or there will be no repeat customers."


    An Xiaoli is serious. Zhang Xiaofan is like a child. He is obedient, goes to wash his face, and then opens the door on time.


    As soon as 4:00 in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan opened the door. There was a long queue of hundreds of people at the door. Today, they were busy to death. They hurriedly asked Cao Yang to help. The three began to get busy.


    But it''s like this. I''m not busy at all. What''s more, I reduced the price of a bowl of potato to $10 today.


    The number of people in line suddenly soared dozens of times. By 10 a.m., even reporters were attracted.


    If Cao Yang hadn''t blocked the interview, Zhang Xiaofan''s identity would have been exposed.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s potato dressing shop is booming. Hao binger and others have also arrived in Haidong city. The government has set up several projects on the beach since the day before yesterday.


    The gambling stone culture festival, treasure Appreciation Culture Festival, snack culture festival and commodity culture festival have all been moved to the seaside, which is usually deserted. Now it has become very lively.


    The telephone of Haidong Office of mortal group has also been exploded. Since last night, some star artists have called in one after another.


    They all asked to perform for free at the annual meeting of the mortal group. The people in the office told Hao binger the news, which hurt Hao binger''s head to death.


    So they immediately called a meeting. Because Hao binger is now in charge of the group headquarters, Hao binger presided over the meeting.


    "Xiao Fang, Professor Nan... You are all the old people of the group. What do you think of this matter? Our group now has millions of employees and each department has programs."


    "Although our headquarters continues to compress, there are still thousands of programs. If calculated according to the normal time, it will take three days to finish."


    "Now those stars have to perform for free. Isn''t this trouble? More importantly, there are international stars. What do they want to do?"


    "Our mortal group didn''t provoke them. It''s like a group of rotten eggs. We want to be famous through our mortal group and get rich at the annual meeting of our mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofang laughed.


    "Sister bing''er, don''t worry. Things will always be solved. Those stars want to give us a free performance."


    "This also shows that our mortal group has a great influence in the world. We should be happy. What to worry about."


    "Besides, it''s normal for them to have such a mentality. When our mortal group holds the annual meeting, there must be many big bosses who want to know our big boss and cooperate with our mortal group."


    "Those stars also want to live. They are exposed at this time. If the boss likes them and invests in them, they will make money. Otherwise, how can they make money?"


    "What Xiaofan said is reasonable. I think the top priority is that we should find the bastard Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Leave such a big thing to us and hide yourself to enjoy peace and happiness. I''m so angry that I can''t get through the phone." nansihan said at the moment.


    "You can''t contact him. Why don''t you ask me? As long as you ask me and listen to me in the future, I can find Zhang Xiaofan in minutes."


    In the future, girls will be the latest and youngest in Sheung Shui village at the end of summer. They will also be the boss of these strong women.


    These strong women hate the end of summer. If it weren''t for the fact that the end of summer was a village official of Shangshui village, they wouldn''t want to go with the end of summer.


    "Sister at the end of summer, if you can find brother Xiao Fan, take everyone to find it. We are all sisters. What''s the boss? Besides, you''re so young, you have to be the boss of us. We''re not convinced!"


    "What''s wrong with being young? I have more skills than you, so you have to listen to me." he looked very strong at the end of summer.


    Hao binger gave a white look at the end of summer.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t talk nonsense to her. She''s not from our mortal group yet. She won''t be allowed to attend meetings like ours in the future."


    "Also, let''s contact Xiaoshu again. When she is with boss Zhang, she will find boss Zhang. Even if we can''t find him, our work will continue. It''s a big deal to directly reject those stars."


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Nansihan also supports Hao binger''s opinion. Zhang Xiaoyan takes out the phone and dials Xiaoshu.


    Xiaoshu went to the hospital early this morning, took a few films and checked them. She knew that she was still a department level cadre.


    Inexplicably lost in my heart, how I wish I was pregnant, so that I could let Zhang Xiaofan stay by her side.


    The ancients said that a mother''s son is expensive. If she was the first to give birth to a child to Zhang Xiaofan, she would have a particularly high status in Zhang Xiaofan''s family.


    It''s a pity that I''m too frustrated. Nothing happened that night. It''s too difficult to find such an opportunity again.


    Women are so contradictory. If something really happened that night, Xiaoshu will have more pressure and think more.


    At this time, the phone rang. Xiaoshu connected the phone. Zhang Xiaofang asked if she was with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xiaoshu tells the truth. Zhang Xiaofang is disappointed and asks Xiaoshu to catch up with them and discuss the annual meeting.


    Xiaoshu rushed to the office of Nanhai mortal group and met Zhang Xiaofang and others to discuss ways together.


    One morning passed and didn''t think of any feasible way. When we had lunch at noon, Zhang Xiaofang suggested that we go to dinner first and then think of a way.


    Everyone agreed. When I went downstairs, I happened to see the news about potato liniment on TV. I was very curious.


    After eating a bowl of potato, people can lose weight and beauty, which is more powerful than the drinks produced by their mortal group, so they decided to have a look.


    "Xiao Fang, let''s go to that place."


    Zhang Xiaofang nodded. Hao binger asked the staff of the office to arrange a car. In a few minutes, more than 50 big cars stopped in front of the office building.


    More than ten minutes later, more than 50 big cars stopped in the small street. Zhang Xiaofang and others came out of the big car and saw that the men lining up at the door of potato liniment were drooling.


    "I''ll go. How can so many beautiful women emerge at once? It''s incredible. You know, it''s hard to see such a beautiful woman at ordinary times. Today, there are so many at once. Are we dreaming?"


    "They all seem to come to the potato dressing shop. Do they want to make the potato dressing beautiful, but they are already very beautiful!"


    The men were drooling. The beauties had arrived at the potato dressing shop. When they saw Zhang Xiaofan dressed as a waiter, they couldn''t close their mouth with laughter. Zhang Xiaofan stared at them.


    "If you don''t work hard, what are you doing here? You want to eat potato paint. Please come back if you want to do something else. I''ve given myself a holiday now."


    Zhang Xiaofan likes his current life very much. He opens a shop with the people he likes and feels the busy business.


    Zhang Xiaofang goes over and holds Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Others can''t take Zhang Xiaofan, but she has a way.


    Don''t Zhang Xiaofan want to give himself a holiday? They also give themselves a holiday. They do business here with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan naturally surrendered.


    "Brother Xiaofan, how can you leave me behind in business? I''ll go in and help." Zhang Xiaofang said.


    Hao bing''er, Xiao Shu, Nan Sihan, Wang Lili, Tian Xinlan and others all came into the store to help. After a while, these people alone filled the store. How can they work.


    Both men and women lining up behind are silly. They don''t understand who the shop owner is.


    Can let so many beautiful women running down one after another, one by one want to give birth to a baby to the shop owner in front of everyone.


    "Shit, it''s unreasonable. I''m a big real estate boss. I keep a yellow faced woman all day and always let the Yellow faced woman twist her ears."


    "There are so many beauties sticking upside down when they open a potato paint shop. It''s hard to live. I''ll close the real estate company another day and open a potato paint shop to let a group of beauties around me."


    "Come on, you''re the boss of a real estate company. It''s bullshit. I''m the boss of a listed company."


    "It''s not that no one likes it. It''s not easy to get a female secretary. The result is still a rotten product. I don''t know how many hands have passed. I have the impulse to die when I see the store owner so natural and unrestrained."


    Some men in line could not help but pop out when they saw such a picture.

 Chapter 1484

    A few more hours later, more than a dozen government cars came and came down. More than 20 provincial and municipal leaders poured into potato paint shops. Now the people in line were even more stupid.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw those provincial and municipal leaders, he knew that the quiet days had come to an end. It was extravagant hope that he still wanted to sell potato here.


    "Boss Zhang, you can make it easy for us to find. Since we talked to you that day, we have engaged in various cultures at the seaside. The number of people coming to Nanhai city has increased exponentially these days."


    "It says that there are big leaders who want to attend your company''s annual meeting in person, as well as some well-known entrepreneurs and foreign dignitaries. Now we really worry about where the stage of the annual meeting is suitable."


    "The hundreds of large ships you mentioned before certainly can''t be used. So many people can''t solve their visual problems alone."


    Zhang Xiaofang also said that many stars wanted to perform for free, which gave Zhang Xiaofan a headache.


    I didn''t expect so much trouble when their company held an annual meeting. The original idea certainly didn''t work.


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed and turned his eyes to the future girl. Isn''t that guy very boastful? He just threw this problem to her.


    Then let him retreat and leave Sheung Shui village early. He doesn''t like people like a future girl around him.


    "At the end of the summer, you didn''t say you could do well in the annual meeting, so I promised to let you participate in the annual meeting of our mortal group. What do you do now? If you can''t think of a way, go back to Sheung Shui village."


    Mo Xia''s nose was slightly sarcastic.


    "It''s hard for me to think about this. I''ll simulate a picture for you to see."


    Mo Xia said that the computer appeared in his hand, and a scene simulation diagram had come out, with an island on it.


    A column is built at the top of the island, which is composed of dozens of different stages.


    Dozens of stages can perform different programs at the same time. Viewers can choose different programs according to their hobbies.


    The idea of late summer is really amazing. It is like a real TV, which can switch different channels to watch performances in one place.


    "Your idea looks good. The actors enter the stage through the interior of the column."


    "But everyone knows that the performance will make a strong volume. All the programs like you can really go on together, but can you make a messy sound?" Zhang Xiaofan said his concern, and others nodded.


    "At first glance, you people are not as smart as me. What is digitization? Are you dong in the five D effect? I will send a pair of headphones to each person watching the program."


    "When the audience arrives at the scene, they want to watch the program. As long as they look at the program, the headphones will automatically adjust to the audio of the program. If the headphones are removed, the whole environment will be silent. Do you understand?"


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help applauding Mo Xia. Because of this design, they had to be convinced.


    "OK, next you all listen to me. I promise to shock the whole world."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to listen to the arrangement of the end of summer. The problem was finally solved. Everyone dispersed and went to work.


    After such a fuss by these people, it''s meaningless to open a shop to sell potato liniment now.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli closed the store. They went to the hotel to have a rest. Seriously, they were really busy this morning.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan received a call from Miss Ellie, saying that he and Mr. William had arrived in Nanhai city and hoped to have dinner with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Although Mr. William claimed to be Zhang Xiaofan''s apprentice, his identity was special. Miss Ellie helped Zhang Xiaofan a lot. Zhang Xiaofan refused them. It''s really unreasonable and can only promise them.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan went to Nanhai international hotel to meet Mr. William and miss Ellie. As soon as Mr. William saw Zhang Xiaofan, he met Shi Dali. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped him up and the three sat together for dinner.


    "Shifu, have you considered the safety of making such a big noise this time? Ellie and I have got reliable news that the three killer groups in the world have cooperated with Snake Island and are ready to make big moves at your annual meeting."


    "Your annual meeting can''t go on. Their combined strength is amazing, and there is the support of some countries and Jianghu behind it. Master can''t despise it."


    Mr. William said these words, but also awakened Zhang Xiaofan. These days, those killer groups have repeatedly failed to assassinate him.


    Now, if they unite, engage in activities at the annual meeting and casually kill a foreign VIP, the whole public opinion will point the spearhead at the mortal group, and the consequences will be unimaginable at that time.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to miss Ellie.


    "What does Miss Ellie think of it?"


    "I should think the same as Mr. Zhang. The target of these killers is not you, but the foreign partner of the mortal group."


    "Once those people have an accident at the annual meeting, your country will close down your mortal group under the pressure of public opinion. At that time, you will lose your arm, and it will be much easier for them to fight you again."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Big trees attract wind. Now he really realized that it was originally a simple annual meeting of the company.


    I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. Now he is alone. How can he protect so many distinguished guests who come to the annual meeting? Even if he wants to do it, he is willing but weak.


    "Master, I can''t help this time. If I were in country y, I could let the army protect it secretly, but this is in China, and I can''t help it. After all, I dare not bring a soldier to China."


    Zhang Xiaofan leaned back in his chair and thought about it. Then he sat up and smiled and let Mr. William and miss Ellie eat vegetables. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. There will be a way.


    Miss Ellie and Mr. William knew that Zhang Xiaofan must be very heavy at the moment. They didn''t say anything anymore. They ate together.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan leaves with Mr. Ellie and Prince William. As soon as he arrives at his hotel, he is blocked by Tang Xinyue and says commander Hu has an invitation. Zhang Xiaofan follows Tang Xinyue to see commander Hu.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue got on a black car. Zhang Xiaofan saw commander Hu waiting for him in the car.


    What commander Hu said was the same as what Miss Ellie and Mr. William said. Zhang Xiaofan found it more difficult to do.


    "Doctor Zhang, I just want to mention this to you. Don''t be afraid. I''ve said hello to the commander of the South China Sea. At that time, I''ll send 20000 soldiers disguised as ordinary people to protect foreign dignitaries and ensure their personal safety."


    Commander Hu gave Zhang Xiaofan such great support. Zhang Xiaofan was relieved, but the killers were different from ordinary people. Ordinary soldiers could not deal with them at all.


    Even if it is a special shot, it is not their opponent, not to mention that according to the intelligence, there are Jianghu people involved.


    Although they are forced by the rules and dare not fight in public, once they start, it will do too much harm.


    "Thank commander Hu for his support. In addition to your help, I will find a way. After I go back, I will count the distinguished guests who came, and then send my own people to protect them secretly."


    Commander Hu nodded, watched Zhang Xiaofan get off, then let the driver drive, and disappeared in a few minutes.


    The person Zhang Xiaofan wants most at the moment is Miss Mo Xia. It really makes Zhang Xiaofan feel helpless.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked Miss Mo Xia to meet in a cafe. When Miss Mo Xia saw it, she looked relaxed.


    Zhang Xiaofan really underestimated Miss Mo Xia. When she handed over such a big burden to Mo Xia, she could relax. How powerful the future girl is.


    "Have you taken care of everything about building the stage?"


    Mo Xia sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan, asked for a cup of coffee, took a very pure SIP in his hand, and replied to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That little thing can be difficult for me."


    Mo Xia said and took out a printed division of labor drawing, which clearly marked the supervisor of each work step. The problem in that link was clear at a glance, which made Zhang Xiaofan really admire it.


    "I''m surprised by your ability. I''m looking for you now. There''s another thing. I want you to install a positioning system on these people so that I can keep abreast of their movements at any time. If they encounter difficulties, I can solve them at the first time."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and took out the information of several people. Mo Xia looked at it and asked with a smile, "are you afraid of being assassinated?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that this matter could not hide from Mo Xia, and he did not intend to hide it from Mo Xia, so he nodded to Mo Xia.


    "Well, I need to protect them."


    "On your own, or on your elf friends."


    What Mo Xia said is often that Zhang Xiaofan can startle off his chin. It is his biggest secret that he has elf friends.


    Mo Xia even knows this. If he doesn''t kill Mo Xia or turn Mo Xia into his own woman, what else can he hide from Mo Xia.


    "You even know this. I really don''t know what else you don''t know." Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Mo Xia''s eyes.


    Mo Xia nodded.


    "I don''t know, such as your heart and how many girlfriends you can have in the future, which I can''t know."


    Mo Xia said, put down the coffee in his hand, asked Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone to go over and installed a program on it.


    Said that when she installed the positioning system for those people, Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone would give a prompt.


    After doing this, Mo Xia returned her mobile phone to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan said thank you. Mo Xia stood up and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, she suddenly fainted.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to pick up Mo Xia, and then ran to a nearby hotel to check Mo Xia''s brain.


    It is found that in the brain of late summer, there is a substance similar to iron absorption, which is constantly damaging the brain cells of late summer.


    If you go on like this and don''t take it out quickly, Mo Xia won''t live to be 22 years old.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to give it to Mo Xia easily. He can only wake up Mo Xia with a silver needle and inject some green energy into Mo Xia to make Mo Xia feel comfortable.


    Mo Xia shook his head after waking up.


    "Now you know why I''m so powerful. Now science can''t explain the thing in my brain, so I call it future technology."


    "It helped me do many things that ordinary people can''t do, but I also have to pay a heavy price."


    "Many medical experts say I can''t live to be 22, so I can''t fall in love like a normal girl and have children because I can''t afford to delay them."


    When Mo Xia said this, she looked very sad, completely different from her usual.

 Chapter 1485

    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that girls who are very sunny on weekdays still have such distress.


    In this world, the more you get, the more you lose. Just like now, he seems to have a lot of money.


    But he lost the time to accompany his relatives, the capital to live an ordinary life, and even the most familiar villagers are strangers to him.


    But in this life, how can you get everything? Isn''t that a joke? Living in the present, one day, one day.


    "Let''s go for a walk by the sea!" Zhang Xiaofan invited Mo Xia to take a walk by the sea, and Mo Xia agreed.


    More than ten minutes later, they arrived at the seaside. Looking at the rolling sea, they were in a much better mood.


    "You should know something about me and the country. When I heard this, I felt like I was going to collapse. I''m just a farmer. Why should I carry so much?"


    "The country builds an arsenal with my reputation and does oil business with Africa with my reputation. Can those foreign forces let me go? From the moment I promise, I''ll let countless guns point at me."


    "I refused and was at a loss, but then I figured out that when people live in this world, no one knows what will happen next second."


    "It''s better to live bravely than to be afraid like that. Even if you die the next second, it''s your life. You can''t blame others."


    "You see, I''m not living well now. If that person doesn''t want to kill me, I can be killed."


    Mo Xia sat on the beach with her face in her hands. She knew that Zhang Xiaofan was comforting her, but she was still very happy.


    In fact, her heart is much stronger than that of Zhang Xiaofan. Otherwise, she would have gone everywhere to seek medical treatment if she could live like this these years.


    Zhang Xiaofan then sits next to Mo Xia. Mo Xia turns to Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan very seriously.


    "You can''t take out the mysterious thing in my mind, can you?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan looked into Mo Xia''s brain before, he also thought about this problem, but the piece of Mo Xia''s brain.


    It is associated with a lot of brain tissue. There is no way to solve it unless it slowly becomes smaller and disappears by itself.


    "You can''t take it out, but it''s not impossible to make it disappear by slowly reducing it with ideas and great love fitness method."


    "But in that case, I guess you will become a normal person. What future technology girl is nothing."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. He claims to be a future science and technology girl at the end of summer. He doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan''s idea and great love fitness method. He just smiles and takes his eyes back.


    "I knew you couldn''t help it. Forget it. I can still live for two years. Take advantage of these two years to work well for the country. Then I can donate my body organs and leave a good name."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he pulled Mo Xia over and forcibly kissed Mo Xia, making Mo Xia''s eyes wide open.


    As soon as Mo Xia raised his hand, he slapped Zhang Xiaofan in the face and hit Zhang Xiaofan to loosen Mo Xia.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you doing? I said to donate my organs, but I didn''t say to donate my body. Besides, even if I wanted to donate, I wouldn''t donate it to you asshole."


    "It''s too much to be dissatisfied with so many girlfriends." Mo Xia was really angry and got up and walked away.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the disappearance of the back of late summer. He was in a bad mood, so he walked slowly and aimlessly on the beach.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen killers poured out of the water and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. Looking at the clothes of the killers, they looked like m people.


    "Do you want to die? Dare to assassinate me. Now I''ll give you a chance to get out, or you''ll leave the body in China." Zhang Xiaofan advised, but those people thought Zhang Xiaofan was talking big.


    "Huaxia pig, if it falls into our hands today and wants to live, it will treat us as waste!"


    "I tell you, you really think wrong. Our killer organization is not the rookies you saw before. We want you to die. No one can let you live and die!"


    A killer said, shooting at Zhang Xiaofan with his gun. The goods bent down and thought they could avoid the bullet. "


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the bullet from the muzzle came to him, it turned into a big net and surrounded him.


    Zhang Xiaofan was startled. How powerful he was. He was trapped in the big net, and his chance of survival was almost zero.


    "XuanHuo order."


    When Zhang Xiaofan was helpless, he could only take out the dark fire order and the powerful fire fan. The big net was destroyed and clean. Surprised, Zhang Xiaofan quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt too terrible.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    A few more bullets came. Zhang Xiaofan rolled to the ground, dodged a few bullets, and jumped into the sea. At this time, the killers still didn''t give up, like a dead snake, and it was hard to beat him.


    Zhang Xiaofan tried to avoid the killers, attracted the sea animals with health wine to deal with the killers, and took the opportunity to escape.


    Seriously, if he had used a black iron ruler to deal with those killers just now, he could kill them in minutes, but he didn''t want his hands to be covered with blood, so he didn''t use a black iron ruler.


    At the moment, he fled to the sea and saw the red blood coming out of the sea. He knew that those killers had died in the hands of sea animals. They deserved it and had nothing to do with themselves.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and checked the elves in the bracelet space. It was just to meet the requirements of sending out to protect those foreign VIPs, so he didn''t worry about the safety of those foreign VIPs. He went back to accompany an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli slept for a long time and felt stuffy and flustered. She wanted to walk in the busiest place in Nanhai city.


    Now the busiest place in Nanhai is the antique street by the sea. There are many real and fake babies on the street.


    Many people also want to get rich overnight and hope to find a treasure in Antique Street, so there are many people in antique street.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan accompanied an Xiaoli. They stopped in front of a small stall. An Xiaoli took a fancy to a bracelet and asked Zhang Xiaofan to buy it for him.


    Zhang Xiaofan reached out and touched the bracelet. There was no aura at all. It was obviously a high imitation, but an Xiaoli wanted to spend more money and wanted to buy it.


    But now another childe came over. He looked like a dog. He took the bracelet and looked carefully for a while. He stretched out two fingers and said he would buy the bracelet.


    The owner of the small stall shook his head.


    "No, no, my bracelet was uploaded by my ancestors. It has the function of ward off evil spirits. Moreover, it is very old. 20000 yuan is too little. At least 100000 yuan is needed. I won''t sell it without 100000 yuan."


    The childe was so angry that he put the bracelet on the ground, went to the boss, grabbed the boss''s collar and lifted him up.


    "Dog, I''ll give you less face. You don''t want face, do you? I''ve given you 20000 for a broken bracelet from the Song Dynasty. You even want 100000. Are you too cruel to buy 80000?"


    The childe said, slapping the boss, and the boss''s face turned red.


    An Xiaoli couldn''t stand it and asked Zhang Xiaofan to save people. Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. He had already seen that the two people were together. They really paid off in order to make money. They even played the bitter meat trick.


    "Well, you two have played a high imitation bracelet. Do you want to sell it to me? Is it so cruel?"


    "100000 yuan for me, but please remember, don''t cheat like this in the future, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, to get to the boss''s account, he transferred 100000 to the boss, took the high imitation bracelet and put it on an Xiaoli.


    Those two people were confused by Zhang Xiaofan. I didn''t expect that there were such stupid people in the world. I clearly saw that they were acting and gave them 100000 yuan to buy a high imitation bracelet. I was really out of my mind.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. The baby is neither noble nor cheap. The bracelet is a high imitation in the hands of the small vendor.


    But wearing it on an Xiaoli''s wrist is different. That''s his intention. It can''t be measured by money.


    Ann Xiaoli is very happy with the bracelet. No matter how much the bracelet is, she likes it very much as long as it is sent by Zhang Xiaofan.


    They held hands and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, they were blocked by the childe and the boss with a group of people.


    He also threatened him to buy all the things of the small vendor. It''s a lot of money to treat Zhang Xiaofan as a fool.


    "A few smelly helplessness, I now warn you to get away quickly and don''t disturb my girlfriend and me, or I''ll be angry. You can''t afford it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this angrily. The childe and the vendor boss laughed.


    The guy who thinks he is stupid and has a lot of money can pretend to be forced. He dares to talk hard to them and doesn''t look at what they do.


    "Stinky farmer, don''t pretend to be forced. I can see that you are a fool. When I die, I leave some money and don''t know how to spend it."


    "If you give your money to your friend and he does business, you will be treated as a shareholder. Your benefits will be indispensable in the future.",


    "And your loving sister, who is also the baby kiss set for you by your father. She is so clever, kind and typical Chinese daughter-in-law."


    "You don''t deserve others at all. Give it to me together! Our brother won''t let you suffer."


    The boss said that, casually took a urinal from the stall and planned that if Zhang Xiaofan dared to resist, he would beat Zhang Xiaofan with the urinal to let Zhang Xiaofan know their strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the diaper and paused. Then he looked through the diaper and found that the diaper was still a treasure.


    It should be something handed down from the Shang Dynasty and used by the emperor. If you take it to the auction, you can buy at least one billion yuan.


    "Brother, your eyesight is very good. You guessed my situation. Look at the total value of your things. I bought them together."


    "But my wife is the person I love most in my life. I won''t give it to you. If you force me, I won''t take out a penny."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s acting is very lifelike when he plays with people. He looks too much like a lover.

 Chapter 1486

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be a lover. It''s OK. We''re all for money. Since you love that good daughter-in-law so much, I''ll keep it for you."


    "But you must buy all my things, a total of 30, one hundred thousand, three million, not less."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and glanced at the stall. He didn''t find anything valuable anymore, so he looked at the urinal again.


    "Give me the urinal in your hand and I''ll transfer it to you." Zhang Xiaofan said lightly. An Xiaoli took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and shook her head at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "It''s all right. It''s better to do one thing less than one thing more. Don''t you give them three million? What do you have for them?" Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at the boss.


    The boss really thought Zhang Xiaofan was a fool and actually promised to buy a lot of garbage with three million yuan.


    Give the urinal in your hand to Zhang Xiaofan and transfer the goods to the boss. After a while, three million yuan will arrive.


    "Ha ha, you fool, thank you for buying me a pile of garbage with 3 million yuan. I''ll pack all the garbage now and you can take it away immediately." the boss said, with that joy, he was so happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head with a smile.


    "No, those things are free for you. I just need the urinal in my hand. Thank you for buying me the urinal for three million yuan, so that I can take such a big advantage."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the boss was surprised. The urinal in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand was bought by a farmer for ten yuan.


    He saw that the urinal was of good quality and wanted to take it back for use at night. How could he listen to Zhang Xiaofan? The urinal seemed to be a treasure, and its value was far higher than three million yuan.


    "Wait a minute, you''re teasing me, aren''t you? That urinal is not worth money at all. You want me to regret it because I forced to sell all those garbage to you. You''re unbalanced, so you want to satisfy your pleasure."


    "It must be so, or how can the urinal I collected from a farmer for ten yuan be worth money?" the boss guessed to comfort himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have time to play with the boss here. He smiled and said to the boss, "whatever you think."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. An old man comes to Zhang Xiaofan and wants to see the urinal in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    The old man looked more than 80 years old and was still dignified. At a glance, he was not an ordinary person. Zhang Xiaofan handed the urinal in his hand to the old man.


    The old man was immediately surprised when he saw it. He really didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing in this street.


    "Little brother, how can you see that this is a urinal used by the royal family of the Shang Dynasty? I remember that there was such a urinal at XG''s large auction ten years ago."


    "It was in the late Shang Dynasty. This should be earlier than that. At the beginning, the urinal was taken away by m people at a price of 2 billion. I think the treasure of China flowed into the hands of foreigners."


    "I thought I''d never see anything like that again in my life. I didn''t expect to see it today. It''s really my old pleasure. Young man, can you give up your love and buy me this urinal, and I''ll pay a price of 2 billion."


    The old man''s words confused the boss. The ten yuan thing is now worth two billion. Is this a joke, but the old man''s identity tells everyone that it''s not a joke.


    Because that old man is the old man of Gongsun family, a super family in Nanhai City, and the president of Nanhai chamber of Commerce.


    What the chairman of Nanhai antique Association said from his mouth is absolutely a promise. How can it be false.


    "Little farmer, you''re kidding me. I don''t want your three million. Give me back the urinal."


    The boss couldn''t accept the reality. He sold 2 billion things for 3 million. How could he accept this kind of thing.


    The old man looked at the boss and stared at him in a panic. He couldn''t help but step back.


    "Don''t you know the rules of this business? If you still do business in this business, get out quickly, or you won''t want to stay in Nanhai city all your life."


    The grandson of Nanhai super family spoke. The boss dared not listen. He nodded to the grandson and was about to run away. Zhang Xiaofan called the boss again.


    The boss thought that Zhang Xiaofan would revenge him. He was as frightened as his grandson. Zhang Xiaofan said slowly, "you just said that the urinal was obtained from a farmer. Go and help me find the farmer."


    "It''s also an opportunity for him to get such a valuable thing. How can he get nothing? I''m going to give him five million to live a good life."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a man who doesn''t want to take advantage of others. He doesn''t want the farmer to get nothing. He says to the boss.


    Grandpa Gongsun admires Zhang Xiaofan''s style of doing things and can think of others in everything. This is a man of great wisdom.


    In this world, if you want to be rich and noble, you must always do good deeds, otherwise there will be few blessings.


    The boss thinks Zhang Xiaofan is really a fool. Obviously, he doesn''t have to pay five million more. He has to find the farmer. Such people don''t know whether they have been kicked by a donkey or what''s going on. How can they be so rich? They really shouldn''t.


    "OK, OK, I''ll find the farmer now."


    When the boss finished, Zhang Xiaofan opened his high-tech ears and heard the voices from hundreds of miles around.


    The boss ran away and soon came with a farmer. He said it was the man who sold him a urinal and asked Zhang Xiaofan to transfer money.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for the boss. He didn''t give the boss any color to see. He thought it was not easy for everyone to live.


    Unexpectedly, the boss treated him as a fool again and again. Now he let the boss know his strength.


    "Are you looking for someone who sells you a urinal? Don''t think I can''t hear what you two say. You want to cheat me. Today, let''s see how I kill you."


    "Cao Yang, teach him a lesson."


    Zhang Xiaofan ordered that Cao Yang, who had been hiding behind Zhang Xiaofan, walked over and grabbed the boss''s collar, which was a violent beating, which made the boss beg for mercy.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please give me another chance. I''ll get the farmer back for you."


    The boss was also surprised. He spoke to the Tuo across several streets. How did Zhang Xiaofan hear them talk.


    It''s really strange to him that this man has a good ear. How can it be? This bastard must have sent someone to follow him secretly, otherwise it''s absolutely abnormal. I really underestimate that bastard this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Cao Yang to stop. Cao Yang stops. The boss runs away. Zhang Xiaofan asks Cao Yang to follow the boss.


    After more than ten minutes, the boss found the farmers. This time, he found the real farmers.


    I''m in my forties. Because I''ve been working in the farmland for a long time, I''m not old anymore.


    "Uncle, I heard the boss say that you sold him the urinal in your hand?"


    The farmer nodded.


    "Yes, my child is seriously ill and is about to die in the hospital. I can''t bring the urinal left by my father. I want to change some money for my son''s treatment. Unexpectedly, the boss only gave me ten yuan."


    "And when I offered not to sell, the boss asked someone to beat me. I had no choice but to sell the urinal to him."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that the boss was really hateful and forced to buy and sell in broad daylight.


    Is there any humanity? Before, he wanted to give the boss three million yuan. Now he didn''t want to give the boss a penny. His cold eyes swept at the boss and scared the boss to kneel down quickly.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong. I won''t buy or sell any more. Please let me live."


    "Let you live. First transfer my three million yuan to my account and interrupt your dog leg by one point."


    The boss wanted to die. Under the strength of Zhang Xiaofan, he had no choice but to return the three million yuan to Zhang Xiaofan again.


    He hated Zhang Xiaofan to the bone in his heart, but he knew that he couldn''t fight Zhang Xiaofan with his ability and could only run away like his grandson.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched the boss disappear, took his eyes back and promised the farmer five million first.


    Then help the farmer treat his son. No matter how much it costs, he will bear all the expenses.


    The farmer kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly and said that Zhang Xiaofan was a living Bodhisattva. Zhang Xiaofan pulled the farmer up.


    Let an Xiaoli transfer money to the farmer. He looks at Grandpa Gongsun and refuses to sell the urinal to Grandpa Gongsun.


    Grandpa Gongsun also didn''t expect that his price of 2 billion yuan was rejected by Zhang Xiaofan.


    This made him very confused. After all, even if 2 billion went to the auction, it was a very high price.


    "Little brother, can you give me a reason not to sell?" Grandpa Gongsun asked, staring into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "There is no reason. If I have to find a reason, it should be a feeling. I hope I can collect this thing and protect the treasures of our country."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words shocked grandpa Gongsun. Nowadays, too few young people have Zhang Xiaofan''s feelings.


    They all wanted to sell all the things left by their ancestors abroad to make money for themselves. They didn''t think of anything else. They didn''t expect that the young man could say this at a young age.


    "Little brother, I admire you very much. I think you are not an ordinary person. When you are young, you can ignore 2 billion yuan and look at the whole China. Few people can do it."


    "It''s my old man''s honor to meet you today. Can I invite you to our Gongsun''s house and let my old man toast you to show my admiration for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head when he heard the speech. He is the owner of the eight super families. He has seen several of them. These old people are all human spirits.


    He has a special status now. It''s better not to deal with these people so as not to bring trouble to himself.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa Gongsun. You heard me just now. I''m going to help the farmer''s uncle treat his son. I don''t have time to drink at your house. Please forgive me." Zhang Xiaofan refused.

 Chapter 1487

    "Bastard, you turned down our father''s invitation. What do you think you are?"


    Zhang Xiaofan just refused. A bodyguard behind Gongsun''s family leader was unwilling and scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    The Gongsun family leader turned around and slapped the bodyguard in the face.


    "Do you have a voice here? If you want to save people, you naturally focus on saving people. What''s your mouth for a servant?"


    "I''m sorry, old man," said the bodyguard. He stepped back and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Since the little brother has something to do, we''ll get together later."


    Gongsun''s master was very polite when talking to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked Cao Yang to send an Xiaoli back to the hotel. He went to treat the farmer''s son.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan went to a rural hospital, which had a large number of patients.


    But there was only one doctor and two nurses. The doctor looked very beautiful in his early twenties and looked more beautiful when he was busy.


    "Uncle Fang, there are so few doctors in this hospital. Why are there so many patients?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the farmer.


    The farmer answered Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This is a private hospital. The doctor surnamed Cai is the granddaughter of the old president. After the old president died, the old president''s son no longer wanted to open the hospital, but the old president''s granddaughter insisted on running the hospital."


    "But she doesn''t have much money and can''t afford to hire doctors. This phenomenon occurs. There are mainly two aspects of patients."


    "On the one hand, Dr. Cai''s medical skills are really good. On the other hand, Dr. Cai''s medical fees are very low, even free for some very poor people."


    "My son is free. I really thank Dr. Cai when I think about it. My son has no mother. I brought up the child alone."


    "Without money, we were driven out of the big hospital. If Dr. Cai hadn''t taken us in, we really didn''t know what to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he met a doctor who treated patients for free today. It was really not easy. He was very fond of Dr. CAI and wanted to know more about Dr. CAI.


    "Uncle Fang, take me to see your son first."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he followed the house uncle to a ward, and saw a hungry, yellow looking child. It seemed that it was a very serious hepatitis B patient. The infectious disease was quite strong.


    In modern medicine, serious hepatitis B patients can only be treated with traditional Chinese medicine, and Western medicine has no way to do so.


    "Your son''s hepatitis B is congenital?"


    Uncle Fang was particularly surprised when Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan only took a look and mastered his son''s condition. It''s so divine.


    "Mr. Zhang, how do you see my son is a congenital hepatitis B?"


    "Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing and hearing, and I see it through the color of your son. In fact, it is not difficult to cure this congenital hepatitis B disease. As long as we use the big love fitness method and the anti Valley therapy, we can have very good results."


    As Zhang Xiaofan was talking, Dr. Cai came in from the outside and said to Uncle Fang, "Uncle Fang, if you let me see your son''s disease, you can only take medicine all the time to control the deterioration of his condition. There is no possibility of complete cure."


    "I''ve heard of the method he said on a Bigu forum, but it''s a pity that I can''t. If he knows these two treatments, you can ask him to try it. Maybe it''s really effective."


    The first reaction of general western medicine when they hear about Bigu therapy is something harmful. Traditional Chinese medicine is nonsense. I didn''t expect that Dr. Cai had such insight at a young age. It''s really admirable.


    "Dr. Cai also thinks that Pigu therapy is feasible?" Zhang Xiaofan turns and looks at Dr. CAI and asks Dr. CAI.


    "I believe that practice is the only criterion for testing truth. If what you said is feasible, my hospital will vigorously promote it in the future."


    "If it''s not feasible, it''s not a big problem. Mr. Fang''s son''s illness is so bad now."


    "How bad can it be if you don''t eat for seven days? Besides, during this period, our hospital often observes that there should be no risk."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "What you said is reasonable. I once cured several seriously ill patients with Pigu therapy. This can stand the test."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sent a valley message to Mr. Fang''s son. Zhang Xiaofan now has a strong idea. It''s easy to succeed in sending a valley message to a seven or eight year old child.


    Within a few minutes, the child began to sneeze, shed tears, nausea and didn''t want to eat. It was obviously a reaction to entering the state of PI Gu.


    Seeing his son''s reaction, Mr. Fang was anxious to ask Zhang Xiaofan what was going on. Zhang Xiaofan explained to Uncle Fang for a few minutes, and uncle Fang relaxed a little.


    "Big uncle, the so-called air injury Gan, your son has congenital hepatitis B, and you have a certain relationship."


    "Now think back, when your wife was alive, did you often quarrel, and did your wife have the phenomenon of gas dizziness?"


    Uncle Fang smelled and remembered some things that had happened before. It was true that he had just got married at that time. He played mahjong with several people in the village and didn''t go home until midnight. It was even more common to beat his wife.


    His wife fainted with anger several times. When she finally gave birth to a baby, she died directly in the hospital. At that time, he woke up.


    The sin is great. He is the wife of a hepatitis B.


    Thinking of this, uncle Fang knelt in front of his son''s bed and Taotao cried. His son was also very uncomfortable and kept crying.


    Dr. Cai wants to persuade uncle Fang and Zhang Xiaofan to stop Dr. CAI and let uncle Fang and his son release their inner pressure, which is the key to treatment.


    "Does Dr. Cai want to talk to me about his understanding of Pigu?"


    Dr. Cai said the Pigu she knew. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said that Dr. Cai''s understanding was completely wrong.


    Dr. CAI was unconvinced.


    "You said that Pigu is not a starved disease cell, so why can patients have obvious effects? Is Pigu therapy really like some people''s nonsense? Then why do you want to promote Pigu therapy?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks this question is quite good. He needs to explain it in detail to Dr. CAI.


    "Pigu doesn''t cure diseases. It''s the state of mind. Let me tell you the real purpose of Pigu is to find out the cause of his illness by adjusting his state of mind."


    "Then cure yourself. Pigu doesn''t cure diseases. It''s a healthy lifestyle. Through Pigu, change your three outlooks. If the three outlooks are correct, the disease will be better."


    As a medical worker, Dr. Cai naturally knows the importance of mentality to a person, but it is still difficult to understand that when the mentality has changed and people can get better themselves, but she has reservations.


    "I can''t say right or wrong. Let''s look at the situation first. If Uncle Fang''s son can fully recover in seven days, I will believe what you said."


    As Dr. Cai spoke, a nurse ran in from the outside. She said that an agricultural worker fell from upstairs and one leg was going to be wasted. She had no money to go to a big hospital. She asked what to do.


    "What else can we do? Accept it quickly. As medical workers, how can we shut patients out because we have no money."


    Dr. Cai said that he had run out with the nurse. Zhang Xiaofan followed him to another ward.


    Several workers have carried the migrant worker to bed. Dr. Cai began to stop bleeding for the patient. The pain made the worker bite his teeth.


    After half an hour, the blood stopped, but Dr. Cai''s advice to the migrant worker was to have an operation immediately and cut off the leg. The worker grabbed Dr. Cai''s clothes and begged Dr. CAI.


    Before long, the family members also arrived and knelt on the ground to beg Dr. Cai, which made Dr. Cai particularly embarrassed, but she had no way.


    "I can understand your mood and know how important it is for a person to lose a leg, especially for a manual worker without legs."


    "It symbolizes that I can''t do anything to support my wife and children, but I''ve really tried my best."


    Dr. Cai shook her head reluctantly and looked very sad. She has seen too many such examples over the years.


    This is also the reason why she insisted on running the hospital, because the life of the poor is too difficult. As a medical worker, she needs to do her best to help the poor.


    "I have a way to keep that big brother''s leg."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this at this time, just like a bomb, which made Dr. CAI and the patient''s family more restless.


    The patient''s family directly ran over and hugged Zhang Xiaofan, saying that as long as she could cure her husband''s legs, she was willing to be a cow and a horse to repay Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulled up the patient''s family.


    "I am a medical worker. When I see patients suffering, I will go all out to treat patients within my ability."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished. Under the suspicious eyes of Dr. Cai, he went to the patient and checked the patient''s condition. The injury was really serious.


    However, no matter how serious the problem is, as long as the leg is still there, he can repair it with green energy. Of course, these can''t be seen by Dr. Cai, otherwise he will be regarded as a monster.


    "The patient''s bone has been broken. You can really help the patient connect the bone and restore the patient''s damaged nerve."


    "I''m still sure, but if the time is long and the nerve is necrotic, there''s no way."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he wanted to open Dr. Cai, take out a Ganoderma lucidum from his cuff and let Dr. Cai suffer with a low fire. Moreover, the cooking temperature should always be kept above a constant temperature, otherwise the medicine will lose its efficacy.


    Zhang Xiaofan arranged this way. It could have been done by his nurses, but Dr. CAI was not at ease and did it himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Dr. Cai went out, took out a silver needle, stun the patient and let the patient''s family go out.


    He began to repair the patient''s leg with green energy, because the patient''s leg injury was too serious.


    It took Zhang Xiaofan more than an hour to repair. During this period, Zhang Xiaofan was almost unconscious because of the serious consumption of green energy.


    "It''s done. Now you can wrap up the patient''s legs with gauze and ask Dr. CAI to open the gauze seven days later. Otherwise, Dr. Cai will find out. I don''t think he''s a monster."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and began to tie the sand cloth. This process is easy to do. It will be done in a few minutes.


    At this time, Dr. Cai just brought the medicine and knocked on the door outside the ward. Zhang Xiaofan woke up the patient and went to open the door for Dr. CAI.

 Chapter 1488

    When Dr. Cai entered the ward, he looked surprised because the patient looked very stable.


    There is not a trace of uneasy emotion, which shows that the patient can''t feel pain now. How in the end is this done.


    Dr. CAI was surprised that Zhang Xiaofan had poured Ganoderma lucidum soup into the patient''s mouth for only a few minutes.


    The patient sat up like a normal person, his face ruddy and vigorous, as if he were several years younger.


    "How did you do that, sir?"


    Dr. Cai really admires Zhang Xiaofan. With such a serious hard injury as the patient, he probably doesn''t have such a mental state after a few months of treatment and rest.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so surprised. It''s all the effects of Ganoderma lucidum. The Ganoderma lucidum I gave you before, but the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum can save half dead people."


    "What''s more, it''s a hard injured person. I can''t do anything without Millennium Ganoderma lucidum."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are understated, but Dr. Cai knows it''s not the case. Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills definitely exist against the sky, otherwise they wouldn''t be so powerful.


    But Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to say, and she couldn''t ask. She could only look at Zhang Xiaofan with appreciative eyes and call the patient''s family in.


    When the patient''s family members saw their husband''s current state, they rushed to their husband''s arms and cried.


    "What are you crying about? I''m fine now. It looks like I''m hurt. I feel I can walk down now." the patient said to get out of bed, and Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly stopped the patient.


    "Don''t move. Although you feel better now, you can''t get out of bed and walk within seven days. Otherwise, the wound will crack and that leg will be useless. At that time, I can''t help it."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately left a suspense, which scared the patient to take back his legs.


    The patient''s wife stared at her husband.


    "If you show off your ability, you''ll have to amputate your limbs. It''s the miracle doctor who saved you. If you didn''t meet the miracle doctor, you''d have to lie in a wheelchair all your life."


    The patient''s family said that they had knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan and said they wanted to find a way to raise treatment fees for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls the patient up.


    "I have a principle of medical treatment. Seeing a doctor is free. It''s only three days a day. Today, your husband just meets my conditions for medical treatment, so he won''t charge you a penny. You don''t have to worry about it."


    When Dr. Cai heard the speech, Zhang Xiaofan stepped into Dr. Cai''s heart. What a girl needs most in her life is a solid shoulder and a man with a common topic. Zhang Xiaofan fully meets her mate selection criteria.


    He is low-key and reliable. More importantly, he can practice medicine for free. This is the most attractive place. Usually, such people are very kind.


    "Sir, may I ask your name? Have you eaten? Let me treat you to dinner!"


    Dr. Cai took the initiative to invite a boy to dinner. This has never happened before. Dr. Cai is in this area.


    It is also the image of a living Bodhisattva. Today, this living Bodhisattva invites ordinary people to dinner. Those who know it will be surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand.


    "Solemnly introduce myself. My name is Zhang Xiaofan. I''m an out and out farmer. I''m glad to meet Dr. CAI. Please take care of Dr. CAI."


    Dr. CAI was stunned.


    "Wait a minute, I remember the president of the mortal group is Zhang Xiaofan. You shouldn''t be the president of the mortal group. It shouldn''t be. A group as big as the mortal group."


    "It''s very famous in the world. How could their president appear here? Moreover, they were still with farmers and dressed like farmers. They must not be the same person."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, neither admitting nor denying it, and promised to go to dinner with Dr. CAI.


    Now they were walking in the street, ushering in a lot of eyes, and many people pointed behind their backs.


    "Look, isn''t that Dr. Cai from our free hospital? It seems that they don''t have a general relationship with a small farmer."


    "Yes, Dr. Cai is a living Bodhisattva here. He is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. It''s really cheap. I want to marry such a good woman in my dreams."


    "Just because you want to marry Dr. Cai, I''m almost..."


    A burst of discussion came. Dr. Cai couldn''t help chuckling. She looked more beautiful. Women really look best when they laugh.


    "They all said that the good cabbage was rolled by the pig. It seems that I was shot when I was lying down." Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence deliberately, and Dr. Cai smiled at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, you don''t want to be a pig. I think they''re right. I''m the living Bodhisattva in their mind. It''s strange that others don''t envy or hate when I''m with you, a little farmer."


    "This is a pig."


    "Here we are. Go in and have dinner. I happen to have something to talk to you about."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that they had arrived at a restaurant because Dr. Cai helped many people.


    So in this street, Dr. Cai is free of charge no matter what consumption is. The waiter is also very polite to Dr. Cai, even Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, if you were in ancient times, you would be Cai Dashan." Zhang Xiaofan watched the waiter put down the dishes and left respectfully, deliberately teasing Dr. CAI.


    "Don''t tease me. Tell me about you. I''m a little curious now. What important things can you talk to me about?"


    Zhang Xiaofan puts down his chopsticks.


    "I want to buy your free hospital."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he thought Dr. Cai would be very happy. Unexpectedly, Dr. CAI was so angry that he threw his chopsticks on the table and attracted several restaurant security guards to surround Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what the situation was, so Dr. Cai scolded angrily.


    "Mr. Zhang, I thought you were a good man. I didn''t expect you to be a mercenary."


    "Seeing that my free hospital has a lot of patients and a good reputation, I started the idea of a free hospital. You let me down too much. Don''t let me see you again in the future."


    After scolding, Dr. Cai turned and left. The security guards blocked Zhang Xiaofan and attacked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You son of a bitch, dare to bully our living Bodhisattva. See how we kill you today."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw several security guards attack and knew that they wanted to vent their anger on Dr. CAI. He didn''t know why Dr. CAI was so angry. He probably misunderstood his meaning and didn''t want to hurt those security guards.


    "Stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink and asked the security guards to stop. He kindly advised the security guards that he didn''t want them to suffer.


    "You''d better not be impulsive. Dr. CAI should have misunderstood me. I''ll find Dr. CAI to explain clearly. If you do it to me, it''s none of my business to beat you up."


    Zhang Xiaofan advised people. Why did he say that he was disabled? This made the security guards more angry.


    "Your grandmother pretends to force you in front of you and treats you as a soft persimmon. Let''s see how you deal with you."


    Those security guards were angry. They simply took batons to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. These goods are really not easy to provoke. They dodged and swam among those security guards.


    In the blink of an eye, they beat all the security guards down.


    The waiter and the boss of the hotel were in a daze. I didn''t expect this man to be so powerful, but offending Dr. CAI in this street is definitely a dead end.


    The boss shouted loudly in the name of Dr. CAI. After a while, thousands of people poured into the restaurant.


    This is not in the street outside. This shocked Zhang Xiaofan. I didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    "Folks, please don''t be impulsive. I''m Dr. Cai''s friend, not Dr. Cai''s enemy."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw those people holding all kinds of instruments, like the uprising of migrant workers, and no one dared to despise them.


    Obviously, Dr. Cai''s position in their mind is extremely high, and such authoritative leaders can''t be established.


    "You fart. The whole restaurant saw it. You just got angry with Dr. CAI. I heard that you still want to buy a free hospital. If we don''t kill you today, you won''t stop."


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    As soon as the owner of the restaurant ordered, hundreds of people were ready to move. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid of the hundreds.


    But now fighting with hundreds of people, no matter who is hurt, is not a good thing, nor is it what he wants to see.


    After all, these people are ordinary Baixin. They are not wrong to protect the free hospital, which is enough to show that the free hospital has really helped them.


    "What should I do?"


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed, Dr. Cai came in from the outside with a soft drink, and everyone made way for Dr. CAI.


    Dr. Cai went to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "sorry, I was impulsive just now. I apologize to you."


    "It''s all right, the Free Hospital..."


    "Well, don''t mention it again. If you mention it again, I really can''t guarantee what they will do."


    "You go."


    Dr. Cai gave up too many things for the free hospital. She won''t let anyone do anything bad for the free hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s resistance to Dr. Cai is too strong. It''s really not suitable to mention the acquisition of a free hospital at this time. Maybe his way of speaking is wrong. In short, he can only leave today.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, nodded, said goodbye to Dr. Cai, and walked out of the restaurant alone.


    Outside the restaurant, Zhang Xiaofan left the street under the gaze of tens of thousands of people. He had never seen such a picture before.


    After an hour, Zhang Xiaofan returned to the hotel and walked into his room. He was surprised to see Xiao Qing sitting inside.


    Zhang Xiaofan rubbed his eyes and thought he was dazzled. He remembered living here. Only an Xiaoli and Cao Yang knew how Xiao Qing came.


    Besides, Xiao Qing doesn''t know Cao Yang and an Xiaoli. Naturally, an Xiaoli and Cao Yang can''t tell Xiao Qing where he lives.


    "What do you mean? You don''t have any expression when you see me. Are you very unhappy? Then I''ll go."


    Xiao Qing pretends to be angry and walks outside the room. Zhang Xiaofan hugs Xiao Qing and sends Xiao Qing to bed.


    As the saying goes, a long absence is better than a new marriage. Now they can''t be separated.

 Chapter 1489

    More than ten minutes later, the bastard became more and more excessive. Xiao Qing pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and stared at Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "What old husband and wife, you talk nonsense to me again. Don''t want me to talk to you again. I''ll catch you at the police station and lock you up immediately."


    Every time Xiao Qing encounters a problem, she threatens Zhang Xiaofan with this move. The goods can recite this sentence upside down.


    "My wife, spare your life. I dare not make mistakes again."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very good at cooperating with Xiao Qing. He squats in the corner and raises his hands. It seems that he has made a big mistake. Xiao Qing almost laughs.


    "Well, you know what you''re doing. Now answer honestly. What bad things have you done behind my back?"


    Xiao Qing can find Zhang Xiaofan. Naturally, she sends someone to investigate Zhang Xiaofan and knows what Zhang Xiaofan has done like the back of her hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around and smiles.


    "As a rural child, what bad things can I do? I just miss you. I take your photos at night..."


    This shameless, in order not to let Xiao Qing ask anything, say such dirty words, really let Xiao Qing have no choice.


    In just a few seconds, my face turned red like something. I really want to beat this goods up.


    "Well, it seems that if I ask again, you have to play hooligans on me. I don''t want to be eaten by pigs."


    Xiao Qing calmed down and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go with her, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Miss Xiao, I came to Nanhai city to hold the annual meeting for our company. Now the annual meeting hasn''t started yet. Where do you want me to go?"


    "I won''t leave Nanhai city. My grandfather also goes to Nanhai city. Shouldn''t you visit his old man when you are a grandson-in-law?"


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t want to go. Now the eight characters haven''t left yet. Kissing Xiao Qing will be caught in prison for a few years. This is the son-in-law of the family. Wait until the eight characters have left.


    "Well, you see, I''m poor and jingling. What gifts should I prepare when I see your old man? I think I''d better forget it. I''ll talk about it when I make money in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan found this excuse, which made Xiao Qing angry. Now people all over China know that Zhang Xiaofan is a rich man, which forces him to pretend to be poor in front of her. It''s really bad to clean up.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you have hard wings and want to step on me? Don''t even see my grandfather. If you don''t see me today, I''ll catch you in prison."


    Xiao Qing said this again. Zhang Xiaofan could only raise his hand and surrender. He thought that he couldn''t, so he gave the urinal worth 2 billion to master Xiao. Who told others to raise a good granddaughter!


    "OK, OK, OK, I can''t go with you, but I have one condition. Let me kiss for a few more minutes, or I won''t go." Zhang Xiaofan said, looking very powerful.


    Xiao Qing can''t help but promise to let Zhang Xiaofan kiss. This guy exhales and inhales for a while, which makes Xiao Qing really unbearable, but in the face of this goods, he can only be a ninja.


    In the past few minutes, Xiao Qing''s neck was red. He felt that he couldn''t control it if something hadn''t happened.


    The goods swallowed a mouthful of saliva and went out of the hotel with Xiao Qing. The special bus had already been ready.


    Outside the hotel, they got on the bus and soon came to an old house with Gongsun mansion written on it.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing.


    "Your grandfather is in the Gongsun family?"


    "Yes, our Xiao family has always had a good relationship with the Gongsun family. My mother is from the Gongsun family. According to reason, I am also half of the Gongsun family."


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips when he heard the speech.


    "Your mother is so beautiful, which shows that the genes of the Gongsun family are good. Do you have any beautiful women in the Gongsun family? Let''s introduce them."


    This goods is really looking for a fight. If you are not careful, you will speak your heart. Then you see Xiao Qing''s eyes open like cattle, holding two fists, as if it is about to explode.


    "What did you just say?"


    "No, it''s really a coincidence. I met the old man of Gongsun''s family this morning."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very good at changing the topic. Xiao Qing was obviously angry before, but after listening to this sentence, he immediately became serious.


    "What, it''s a coincidence that you met my grandfather this morning. Nothing unpleasant happened!"


    "No, but he invited me to their house for dinner, and I didn''t promise."


    Xiao Qing thinks Zhang Xiaofan is bragging. She still knows his grandfather''s temper. How can she invite a younger generation to dinner at home.


    Absolutely impossible, but she didn''t want to say anything. She just saw her cousin coming out and changed the topic.


    ¡±My cousin is out. Let''s get off. "


    Xiao Qing said, and Zhang Xiaofan looked ahead. Sure enough, a little beauty came out of the yard, wearing a blue skirt.


    Walking on the road comes from the spirit of immortality, which is as good as Yang Xinchang. It''s going to go to the street, and it''s the master of harm.


    Xiao Qing gets off and Zhang Xiaofan follows. Miss Gongsun looks at Zhang Xiaofan carefully for a while and feels very disappointed.


    "Cousin, this is the boyfriend you''re looking for. He''s a farmer. How can he deserve you."


    Miss Gongsun is obviously not optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan, so that Zhang Xiaofan has lost a lot of points to this beauty, and thinks that this beauty is empty.


    "Farmers are very good. They can eat reassuring vegetables every day."


    Xiao Qing is very happy. This cousin is also very beautiful. It''s best to hate Zhang Xiaofan, otherwise she can''t tell what happened with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Miss Gongsun tooted her mouth.


    "Come on, take your boyfriend to Grandpa. Grandpa certainly doesn''t want to. It''s better to break up early."


    "If you really can''t find a boyfriend, let our family Lin Shao introduce you to a Confucius Institute. The students there are all elites."


    "Just like Lin Shao in our family, the young one is already the boss of a listed enterprise, worth billions."


    "Although this money is nothing compared with our super families, I like his potential."


    "I believe that in the future, our family will be richer than the boss of any mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed if Xiao Qing hadn''t stared at him.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Gongsun''s goal for her boyfriend is to surpass him. I don''t know what kind of expression she will have when she knows his identity later.


    "There are few woods in our family."


    Just then, a black Rolls Royce stopped in front of Gongsun mansion, and a handsome young man came down from it, dressed in Armani.


    The whole man looks very noble. He holds a painting and calligraphy worth millions in his hand. It seems that it should be a gift for Grandpa Xiao Qing. Now some of the two old men are competing.


    When Zhang Xiaofan looked at Lin Shao, Lin Shao also looked at Zhang Xiaofan, which was more strange in his heart.


    I can''t figure out how a farmer came to such a place. You know, this is Gongsun mansion, the most admired place in the whole Nanhai city.


    The second son of Gongsun mansion is also the richest man in Nanhai city. How noble these people are. Do the small farmers come to petition or beg for food.


    "Miss Gongsun, is there any trouble in your family? The beggars are at your door."


    "Do you want to stop your father, or I''ll give some color to the beggars and drive them away." Lin Shao was very unfriendly.


    Miss Gongsun naturally knows who Lin Shao is talking about. She used to hold Lin Shao''s arm and introduce him to Lin Shao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s my cousin''s boyfriend. When my father arrives, we''re going to see Grandpa together."


    Lin Shao''s chin was about to drop when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the beggar was cousin Gongsun''s boyfriend. It''s unbelievable.


    Then she turned her eyes to Xiao Qing. She looked more beautiful than Miss Gongsun. Why did she find a beggar boyfriend? It''s really good cabbage that made the pig roll. That''s right.


    Lin Shao is a little embarrassed. He goes to Zhang Xiaofan and reaches out to Zhang Xiaofan to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t stretch out his hand, but said with a smile: "I know myself very well. In order not to let you wipe your hand with a handkerchief after shaking your hand, I decided not to shake hands with you. Besides, we don''t know each other. You don''t have to be nice to me."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said makes Lin Shao feel too uncomfortable. He is the boss of a listed enterprise.


    Do you need to show kindness to a beggar? What''s the reason? Beggars now feel too good about themselves and are too arrogant!


    "Hehe, you''re right. That''s what I thought before. I''m afraid there''s smelly dung on your hand, so I have to wipe it with a towel after shaking my hand. I didn''t expect you to know yourself."


    "That''s why I don''t want to shake hands with you, because you don''t deserve it." Zhang Xiaofan hit this face and left Lin Shao speechless.


    Miss Gongsun couldn''t see it anymore. Unexpectedly, the little farmers were so good at talking. They were speechless. They wanted to humiliate Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan know what heaven and earth are.


    Also let my cousin know that people should be smart. Don''t be fooled by a small farmer. Eat fresh vegetables every day.


    Now all the contrarian vegetables sold on the market are green and pollution-free. She doesn''t believe that there are more nutritious and delicious dishes in the world than contrarian vegetables.


    "Lin Shao, didn''t you prepare a painting of Qi Baishi for my grandpa? Show it to us and show my cousin. Our family Lin Shao prepared a gift for my grandpa."


    Miss Gongsun said with a proud face. Lin Shao also felt relieved and took out the calligraphy and paintings in her hand.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw the calligraphy and painting, it was really good, although it didn''t look like the authentic work of Qi Baishi.


    But this person''s painting skills are very good. The longevity peach painting is very realistic, which can make people enter a kind of blind imagination. It is a rare fine calligraphy and painting, which is worth at least seven million.


    "I took this picture at the XG auction. At the XG auction, beggars may only have heard of it on TV. I also think it''s a waste of words to tell beggars..."


    "Then don''t waste your breath. It''s just a painting worth millions. There''s nothing to show off." Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Lin Shao tongue tied with anger.


    "You..."


    Gongsun was also angry. She really felt that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t appreciate it and bullied their family Lin Shao again and again.


    There is nothing to show off about calligraphy and paintings worth millions, as if he could take out something more valuable.


    "Little farmer, you think the gift my boyfriend gave my grandpa is not worth money, so you take out the things given to my cousin grandpa and let us long eyes to see how valuable it is, or let me envy it."


    Said Miss Gongsun.


    Lin Shao also said at this time: "yes, yes, yes, take it out for us to see and let me punch my face."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns to Xiao Qing and asks for Xiao Qing''s meaning.


    If Xiao Qing asks him to take it out, he will take it out. If Xiao Qing doesn''t let him take it out, he won''t bother to compete with Lin shaogen, because Lin shaogen is not qualified.

 Chapter 1490

    Xiao Qing also wants to know what gift Zhang Xiaofan has prepared for her grandfather. After all, it is related to the face of his grandfather later, so let Zhang Xiaofan take out the gift for everyone to see.


    "What gift have you prepared? Show it to everyone." Xiao Qing said, and the three looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took out a black urinal, and let out a smelly smell, so that the three held their noses.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed. The urinal was put in the bracelet space before. It must be Bruce Lee''s annoying guy. It''s convenient to get inside. It''s really hard to beat.


    However, the things made by small farmers are treasures. Now the value of this urinal is estimated to turn over again. It is estimated that the Dragon urine in it can make dying animals jump around in an instant.


    "Little farmer, you''ve gone too far. You should take a urinal as a gift to Grandpa Xiao Qing. What do you think of my cousin? Cousin, break up with him and let him go." Miss Gongsun is angry at the moment.


    Xiao Qing also feels ashamed. She is a little angry with this guy. She doesn''t want to see her grandpa. There''s no need to do this. What does it mean to take a urinal? It makes her Xiao Qing''s face go there.


    Lin Shao is proud of what he looks like.


    "Hehe, beggar, you picked up a broken urinal from there and brought it here to make a fool of yourself. Put your broken urinal away quickly. We really see your shamelessness."


    Zhang Xiaofan put the urinal away and didn''t want to explain to these people that the urinal was worth 2 billion before, but now it is estimated to be worth 10 billion.


    What do these people know? It''s best to see Master Xiao and don''t let him take gifts, otherwise such valuable things will be given to master Xiao. It''s really distressing.


    "You asked me to take out the gift just now. You can''t blame me. Besides, my urine is worth tens of billions. I really don''t want to give it out."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, Gongsun and Lin Shao despised Zhang Xiaofan more, and Xiao Qing also had a hot face.


    If grandpa didn''t know that the goods were in Nanhai city and wanted to see them, she wouldn''t want to take them. Now it''s clear that the goods wanted to make a fool of her. She was really defeated by them.


    "Cut, cousin, do you want such a boyfriend? Dump it quickly. My boyfriend goes to the Confucius Institute. There are many elite men!"


    Miss Gongsun persuades Xiao Qing again. Lin Shao also thinks that Xiao Qing will dump her begging. As a result, what Xiao Qing said defeated Miss Gongsun and childe Lin at once.


    "I like him. Even if he doesn''t give anything to my grandfather, how many people in our family oppose it, I will resolutely stay with him."


    Zhang Xiaofan hugs Xiao Qing''s waist when he hears the speech.


    "Have you two seen it? This is true love. Don''t corrode pure love with the smell of copper. It''s just to discredit love."


    Zhang Xiaofan can grasp the key point at any time. This sentence makes Miss Gongsun and Lin Shao look hot, as if they are together, not for love, but for interests.


    "Stinky beggar, I think you''re looking for a dozen."


    Lin Shao said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Lin Shao''s fist and left Lin Shao helpless.


    "These are the students taught by the Confucius Institute. They are not as good as I am a farmer. I don''t think the Confucius Institute is great." Zhang Xiaofan pushed Lin Shaoyi away and Lin Shao took a few steps back.


    "Who says that Confucius Institutes are nothing great? What a big tone."


    At this time, a middle-aged man got out of the car and went to Zhang Xiaofan. Miss Gongsun went to hold the middle-aged man''s arm and called for her father, looking very proud and charming.


    Lin Shao knows the identity of this middle-aged man, who is Miss Gongsun''s father, the second son of Gongsun''s family and the honorary president of the Confucius Institute.


    He also studied in the Confucius Institute before. He has deep feelings for the Confucius Institute. Zhang Xiaofan dares to speak ill of the Confucius Institute. Now he just takes advantage of the position of the second son of the Gongsun family to hit Zhang Xiaofan in the face.


    "Uncle, it''s the beggar who slanders our Confucius Institute. Our Confucius Institute is the most ideological and moral high-quality Institute in the world. All the students in it are social elites. How can others slander it?"


    The second son of the Gongsun family looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You stinky beggar, what''s your qualification to slander our Confucius Institute? And who are you and what are you doing in our house?"


    Xiao Qing hurriedly introduces Zhang Xiaofan to the second son of Gongsun''s family.


    "Second uncle, he is my boyfriend. I brought him to see my grandfather."


    The second son of the Gongsun family snorted coldly.


    "Hum, such a poor man, even your boyfriend, can''t enter my Gongsun''s house."


    "What do you think of our Gongsun family? I guess even if your father knows he has no quality, he won''t let you in!"


    Xiao Qing can''t say anything more. Since her second uncle doesn''t let Zhang Xiaofan in, it''s not her fault.


    Grandpa won''t blame her later, so she doesn''t need to take Zhang Xiaofan in and let Zhang Xiaofan take a urinal to make people laugh.


    Of course, she was not afraid of her shame, but worried that what those people said was too ugly and hurt Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t want to.


    "Let''s go in."


    The second son of the Gongsun family said and strode to the yard. Miss Gongsun and Lin Shao both sneered at their noses and followed in.


    Xiao Qing holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and warms Zhang Xiaofan. Don''t let Zhang Xiaofan take it to heart.


    After all, this is his uncle''s house. Even if there is something wrong, Zhang Xiaofan can''t bear a grudge.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind is not so small. It''s better not to let him in. He just doesn''t have to send out a urinal worth 10 billion.


    "You know, I''m not so careful when you go in."


    Zhang Xiaofan then watched Xiao Qing go in and was about to leave. Senior official Gongsun arrived. As soon as he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he hurried to meet him and hold Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    This is the third time he has seen Zhang Xiaofan in Nanhai city. The development of Nanhai province will depend on Zhang Xiaofan in the future.


    This is the God of wealth in Nanhai province. If you meet him at the door of their house today, you must invite him in.


    "Chairman Zhang, what a coincidence. Hurry to my house. My father is a very hospitable person. I must be glad to see you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "No, the threshold of your Gongsun family is too high. I''m not qualified to go in as a beggar."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words. Gongsun senior official had realized something and was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "Chairman Zhang, wait here for me. I''ll come out right away. The dog dares to offend you. See how I teach him."


    Gongsun senior official said that he had stridden into the yard. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to leave, but he didn''t say goodbye to Gongsun senior official. After all, their company''s annual meeting was held in Nanhai city.


    It''s not appropriate to leave like this, so I decided to wait for senior official Gongsun for a while. When senior official Gongsun comes out, I''ll leave in person.


    Gongsun senior official entered the courtyard and walked quickly to the reception hall of Gongsun''s house. Gongsun''s second son, Gongsun''s richest man, came.


    "Brother, you said yesterday that you would introduce the boss of mortal group to me. When would you make an appointment and let''s have dinner together?"


    Gongsun''s richest man is also a great man. He knows that Gongsun''s senior officials can contact Zhang Xiaofan, so he wants to do business with Zhang Xiaofan.


    With the current business of mortal group, he can make a lot of money by looking for a project at random.


    "I''ll introduce someone to you later. What I want to ask now is who said such words before."


    Gongsun senior official was very serious. Everyone else looked confused. I didn''t know what Gongsun senior official meant.


    Gongsun''s richest man smiled.


    "Brother, why are you so serious? I just said the kind of smelly begging."


    Just after Gongsun''s richest man had finished his words, Gongsun senior official slapped Gongsun''s richest man in the face. He was a little confused. He didn''t understand how his eldest brother, who hadn''t touched his fingers since childhood, would beat him today.


    Others were particularly surprised. Gongsun senior officials slapped Gongsun''s richest man in the face. Isn''t it shocking?


    Lin Shao was a little uneasy, because he had said that Gongsun senior official hit people because of Gongsun''s richest man. It can be seen how disgusted Gongsun senior official was with this sentence.


    Speaking of conscience, he likes Miss Gongsun on the one hand, and wants to get in touch with senior officials through Miss Gongsun on the other hand.


    You should know that Gongsun senior official controls power in Nanhai province. As long as he has a relationship with Gongsun senior official, Gongsun senior official doesn''t help him.


    Many people will also give senior official Gongsun face and let him do business smoothly. Unexpectedly, it has not started yet. It seems that he has violated the taboo of senior official Gongsun.


    "Brother, you''re crazy because you hit me with one word." Gongsun''s richest man stared at Gongsun''s senior official.


    "I beat you and I killed your heart. Now the economic development of Nanhai city is a little slower than that of other coastal cities."


    "It was not easy to wait for an opportunity. The mortal group held an annual meeting in Nanhai City, which brought great development potential to Nanhai province. However, when you are good, you scold others that the chairman of mortal group is a beggar."


    "You also want me to introduce others to you. If you lose the investment of mortal group in Nanhai province this time, I will start to suppress your company and let you get out of the Gongsun family."


    Gongsun senior official was obviously mad. If someone else said this, he would hand them over.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan vent his anger, but this is what his second brother said. It has a lot to do with him. How can Zhang Xiaofan forgive him easily.


    Gongsun''s richest man is also stupid. He didn''t expect that the smelly beggar outside the door just now is the boss of the mortal group, which is too unbelievable.


    He remembers that smelly beggar is Xiao Qing''s boyfriend. Xiao Qing must know all this. He must confirm it.


    "Xiao Qing, what''s the matter? Is he really your boyfriend or the president of mortal group?"


    Xiao Qing is so proud at the moment.


    "Yes, but he is very strange. His medical skills, treasure identification, medicine refining and martial arts are very powerful, but he often has to wear clothes to sell goods, which makes people wonder about his temper."


    "I didn''t want to bring him to see Grandpa this time, but grandpa said there was something big in your family that must be solved with his help, so I brought him here."


    "I didn''t know this would happen. It''s estimated that with his temper, he won''t help your Gongsun family any more."


    When Xiao Qing said these words, she almost laughed proudly, but she just didn''t laugh.

 Chapter 1491

    When Xiao Qing said this, Gongsun senior officials and Gongsun''s richest man were deep in thought. As important members of the family, they naturally knew the troubles of their family.


    The guardian elves are too old and are about to die. Over the years, their Gongsun family has tried their best to find ways to prolong the life of the guardian elves.


    But they never found it. It is said that the Xiao family had the same problem as them.


    It''s just that the Xiao family found the son of the guardian spirit and continued to protect the Xiao family. It can be said that the Xiao family is lucky and can make the Xiao family prosperous for hundreds of years,


    However, if the Gongsun family can''t find a way to prolong the life of the guardian elves, they will gradually decline until they withdraw from the ranks of the eight super families and even perish. This is a theory of luck, but no Gongsun family disciple dares to despise this statement.


    "What, Mr. Zhang still has a way to prolong the life of our family elves?" senior official Gongsun said this, so excited.


    Xiao Qing shook her head.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, Xiao Fan solved the problem of protecting the family spirit of our Xiao family. My grandfather was respectful when he saw Xiao Fan. Maybe it was Xiao Fan''s ability!"


    Gongsun''s richest man thought it was over. Unexpectedly, his careless words made him a great sinner of the whole Gongsun family. He was so afraid that he knelt down to Xiao Qing.


    Let Xiao Qing help to speak well to Zhang Xiaofan. He will certainly help prolong the life of their family Guardian elves. At that time, even if he dies to apologize, he will have no complaints.


    Seeing his second brother like this, senior official Gongsun obviously felt that his second brother really knew he was wrong. At the moment, Miss Gongsun also came to take Xiao Qing''s arm.


    "Cousin, in fact, I envy you before. That Zhang Xiaofan is so handsome. Can you let him not hate me? We become good friends. I''m cute."


    Xiao Qing is afraid of Miss Gongsun. To tell the truth, Zhang Xiaofan is good at everything, but she recruits too many girls, which makes her very worried.


    "Hehe, I''ll try."


    Xiao Qing finished saying that Gongsun senior official also asked Xiao Qing for help. Xiao Qing bit her lips and nodded. Several people went to pick up Zhang Xiaofan and completely cooled Lin Shao.


    Lin Shao is also stupid at the moment. He never dreamed that the smelly beggar had such a big background.


    But so what? He is his enemy who prevents him from climbing the Gongsun family. He must find a way to get the recognition of the Gongsun family and complete his dream.


    Judging from the boy''s mind, the boy didn''t do much good in business, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a narrow vision.


    Now even the Gongsun family wants to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan. He still wants to embarrass Zhang Xiaofan. What''s the difference between this and looking for death.


    If you are a person with a little IQ, you must be thinking about how to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan instead of looking for your own death.


    Zhang Xiaofan is waiting for Gongsun senior official outside. Unexpectedly, Gongsun senior official has brought Gongsun''s richest man.


    Gongsun''s richest man first admitted his mistake to Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel embarrassed. Originally, there was no big misunderstanding, which made him careful if he didn''t forgive others.


    "Hehe, what is this? It''s not necessary. We don''t have much contradiction. It makes me very unnatural. Get up quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan helped Gongsun the richest man and made Gongsun the richest man wipe the sweat on his forehead. So Mr. Zhang forgave me.


    "What can I forgive or not? I''m wrong to say that your Confucius Institute is also my fault, but I''m very curious. Now many people worship foreign things and worship foreign countries. You still learn Confucius culture. Who is your initiator?"


    Gongsun''s richest man said, "I don''t know. Now the Confucius Institute has just been established. Each student only studies for half a month. After learning Confucius''s moral classics, he can issue the graduation certificate of the Confucius Institute."


    "Many businessmen join the Confucius Institute to meet capable people, because the enrollment object of the Confucius Institute is big entrepreneurs everywhere."


    "Moreover, the headquarters of the Confucius Institute is in Beijing. The strength behind it is the Sinology and Culture Association. The president of Beijing University is the vice president. There are too few people who know who the president is."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood that the Confucius Institute he said was actually run by the Sinology and Culture Association. Then he was the chief president of Chinese Sinology and culture. In fact, he made the Confucius Institute.


    "So I need to call the vice president and ask him to change his communication method. Confucius culture is broad and profound. What can I learn in 14 days?"


    "There should be another webcast course, which is divided into two teaching modes: offline teaching and online teaching. You can only graduate after 14 days of offline learning and at least two years of online learning."


    "Also recruit students. We can''t recruit any president class. We should recruit those who are interested in traditional culture and are willing to promote traditional culture."


    "Especially those folk artists and TCM communicators, this is an important force for the alliance of traditional culture. We can''t change the nature of the Confucius Institute."


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he felt that the problem had occurred and should be solved immediately, so he called the vice president now and asked him to change the direction of the lesson.


    Gongsun''s richest man is a little silly. Before, he was complacent that he was the honorary vice president of the Confucius Institute.


    Unexpectedly, compared with Zhang Xiaofan, he is nothing. Now he guesses that Zhang Xiaofan is the mysterious president of China Sinology and Culture Association.


    After Zhang Xiaofan called, Gongsun''s richest man grabbed Zhang Xiaofan excitedly and asked if Zhang Xiaofan was the mysterious president.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded weakly.


    "Yes, but I''m not a president at all. I''m not a president."


    "Pa......"


    Gongsun''s richest man snapped to Zhang Xiaofan''s knees, called Zhang Xiaofan his master, and confused Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Gongsun, you''ve confused me. When did I become your master? Isn''t that funny?"


    "President, I am a member of Sinology Culture Communication Association and a student of Confucius Institute. Shouldn''t I call you master?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Gongsun''s richest man is also a flatterer. He can get together. He is also convinced. However, since people want to call him Shifu, call it. Anyway, his mouth is long on others.


    "Well, you get up first. Let''s sit down at your house and talk slowly. There are many people at the gate. You can''t move to kneel down and make me crazy."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, Gongsun''s richest man and Gongsun''s senior officials quickly greeted Zhang Xiaofan into the yard. Miss Gongsun wanted to express her admiration for Zhang Xiaofan in private. She didn''t even have a chance.


    Zhang Xiaofan enters the reception hall of Gongsun''s house. Grandpa Gongsun and grandpa Xiao have arrived at this time and sit on high positions. When they see Zhang Xiaofan, they both rise from high positions.


    "Little brother, you are the person that master Xiao wants to introduce to our Gongsun family. It''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we met once this morning, but it became the beginning of our acquaintance. Great. Come and sit on top."


    The rest of Gongsun''s family were also stupid. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan met Gongsun this morning.


    Moreover, the old man''s enthusiastic attitude is unusual. Please ask Zhang Xiaofan to sit high. What a high etiquette.


    "Grandpa Gongsun is too serious. I''m a junior. It''s not appropriate to sit high. It''s better to sit low. It''s also relatively easy."


    "Hehe, since the little brother said so, old man Xiao and I will sit down first."


    Grandpa Gongsun said and sat down with Grandpa Xiao. At this time, Lin Shao took out his gift to Grandpa Gongsun.


    "Grandpa, I''m miss Gongsun''s boyfriend. My name is Lin Shao. This is my gift. Please accept it."


    Major general Lin took out the meeting ceremony. Grandpa Gongsun looked at Qi Baishi''s works. Although they were highly imitated, they were of great value and liked them very much.


    "This copy of Mr. Qi Baishi''s birthday celebration is worth at least seven million. It''s unreasonable to accept such a valuable gift from a wise nephew when we meet for the first time."


    "I''d better ask you to take it back. It''s not too late for me to receive gifts when your two families have determined your business."


    Grandpa Gongsun is obviously not a person who likes to take advantage. At the moment, he refused. Lin Shao hurriedly said that he was very rich. It''s all a small matter. In fact, Lin Shao''s situation is not very good.


    The loan company invested by Lin Shao has been under tight investigation recently, and the interest rate has been continuously reduced. The previous commitments made to the financier can''t be fulfilled.


    Now he is desperate and desperate, hoping to be recognized by the Gongsun family. The interest rate of the lending company will be raised, and the relevant departments will turn a blind eye.


    "Grandpa, don''t mention it. It''s all a small deal. The younger generation''s business has been booming these years. It''s not bad for money."


    Grandpa Gongsun thought this man was a little 250. He told their Gongsun family in the South China Sea that he didn''t need money. There was definitely something wrong with his mind.


    But in front of so many people, it was hard to say anything, so he put the calligraphy and paintings away first and decided to ask his two sons to help return them after they were finished.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take it first."


    Grandpa Gongsun accepted the gift. With a proud face, Lin Shao satirized Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to take out the gift.


    To the master of the Xiao family, Xiao Qing stares at Lin Shao, but Lin Shao doesn''t think so. Instead, he thinks he''s riding on Zhang Xiaofan this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a special identity. Gongsun''s richest man and senior officials also want to see the treasures taken out by Zhang Xiaofan. They are also very curious. They look forward to Zhang Xiaofan at a glance.


    "Lin Shao, my gift is too embarrassing. I''m sorry to take it out. Forget it. We''ve seen your heart for Miss Gongsun. It''s really good."


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t want to send out gifts. In the blink of an eye, he only invested 50 billion in an annual meeting. Isn''t this a joke with him?


    Lin Shao thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is guilty and speaks again to ridicule Zhang Xiaofan.


    "They are all from their own families. It''s hard to take out any gifts. Will everyone feel poor if you take out the gifts? Besides, you''re a big man. The gifts you take out are earth shaking. We all look forward to it."


    "Yes, chairman Zhang, no matter what the gift is, it is a friendship. We just want to see it. Just take it out!"


    "Yes, chairman Zhang, take it out and let''s have a look." Gongsun''s richest man then said to Gongsun''s senior official.


    Zhang Xiaofan seemed unable to hide, so he had to take out the urinal. The whole reception hall smelled so bad that everyone covered his nose. Even Zhang Xiaofan felt smelly.


    "Grandma, what does this mean? It can''t be that Ganoderma lucidum elves and ginseng king all pull their Poop into it. It''s such a strong smell of medicine."

 Chapter 1492

    Xiao Qing frowned and felt strange. When she was outside, Zhang Xiaofan took out the urinal.


    But it''s not so smelly. Why is it so smelly now? Did Zhang Xiaofan get urine in again? This bastard sincerely wants to annoy her!


    Gongsun senior officials and Gongsun''s richest man are very angry, but it''s not easy to attack because of Zhang Xiaofan''s identity.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan deliberately bullied their Gongsun family and made such a thing in their reception hall, disgusting their family.


    Lin Shao is very proud at the moment. Thinking about what to do with Zhang Xiaofan, he doesn''t believe that the Gongsun family can still have a good impression of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Preventing him from getting in touch with the Gongsun family is like killing himself. Just use your head and you''ll be finished.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing? Are you deliberately disgusting my girlfriend''s house? Are you cheating too much?"


    "Shut up..."


    However, at this time, the grandfather of the Gongsun family spoke, and everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t calm down.


    "Little brother, you want to give master Xiao the urinal of the emperor of the Shang Dynasty worth 2 billion. Is it too generous..."


    As for the words of Gongsun''s father, let others polish their eyes and look at the urinal carefully.


    At the moment, no one doubts what the Gongsun family said, because the Gongsun family is in the antique industry, but the most famous treasure appraiser. He has rarely drilled holes in his life. There is absolutely nothing wrong with being so sure of the treasure.


    "No, it''s estimated that there are more than two billion now. You smell this medicine. It''s obviously a solution of several precious medicinal materials."


    "Fill the solution in the imperial pot and let the value of medicine continue to rise. I guess the imperial pot is worth at least 10 billion now. There is still a price but no market."


    Mr. Xiao, who had not spoken for a long time, said more explosive words at the moment, which shocked everyone even more.


    Xiao Qing felt a burst of pride when she heard the speech. She especially appreciated Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. She was very happy that she had such a boyfriend and was willing to give such valuable things to her grandfather. She was so happy.


    Miss Gongsun is envious, jealous and hateful. Now she knows the price of the imperial pot. Looking at the things Shaolin gave her grandpa, it''s not like garbage.


    She refused to admit defeat since she was a child and wanted to compete. Now she lost to Xiao Qing. She couldn''t swallow this tone and silently vowed to let Zhang Xiaofan be her man, no matter what strategies she showed.


    Women''s mind is like this. Sometimes they do everything they want to get what they want.


    In a way, a woman''s heart is much more cruel than a man''s, so if you can''t meet a kind woman in your life, your life will be over.


    So choosing a girlfriend''s appearance is not the most important. The most important thing is inner beauty. Kindness is the key.


    "How can it be like this? It''s clearly a urinal. How can it become a treasure worth 10 billion."


    Lin Shao felt ashamed to beat him in the face. In this way, he forced Zhang Xiaofan to beat him in the face and let him accept it.


    If he didn''t say those words just now, Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t take out the urinal. He gave a gift. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t, he would have won and let Miss Gongsun shine on her face than Xiao Qing.


    But now miss Gongsun obviously didn''t want to see him. She really dug her own grave and jumped in.


    But so what? Zhang Xiaofan, an outsider, wants to crush him in Nanhai city. It''s Zhang Xiaofan who wants to die himself.


    When he left Gongsun''s house, he found someone to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. The bastard who didn''t fight was looking for teeth everywhere. He wasn''t Lin Shao.


    "Hehe, Lin Shao, I promise. The main reason is that my feelings for Xiao Qing are true, so I''m willing to take out more expensive gifts. My feelings for Xiao Qing are like the smell from the imperial pot, which can''t be eliminated."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Xiao Qing blush, which not only showed his feelings, but also ran on Lin Shao.


    Angry, Lin Shao bit his teeth, and miss Gongsun stared at Lin Shao. It was obvious that she was going to break up with Lin Shao.


    Zhang Xiaofan sends the imperial pot to master Xiao, who refuses to accept it. Zhang Xiaofan loves it.


    But it''s still the previous sentence. For Xiao Qing, he is willing to give more valuable gifts, because his feelings for Xiao Qing are true.


    Grandpa Gongsun congratulates grandpa Xiao and envies him, which makes him proud.


    "Old man Xiao is really enviable. He has such a good grandson-in-law." old man Xiao shook his head when he said that.


    "Grandpa Gongsun is wrong. Brother Zhang is an expert. I dare not treat brother Zhang as a younger generation. Our Xiao family will rely on brother Zhang for shelter in the future. This is also my happiest thing."


    "By the way, brother Zhang has to be relied on to heal the sacred animals of your family. Take brother Zhang to your secret forbidden area later."


    Mr. Gongsun nodded. Now we have dinner together. At this time, the Gongsun family toast Zhang Xiaofan in turn. Lin Shao was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "Cousin brother-in-law, you''ve drunk all the other people''s toast. Why don''t you drink my toast? Come on, I''ll toast you again."


    Miss Gongsun said and poured wine for Zhang Xiaofan. The goods could not refuse. She took the wine cup up. Miss Gongsun deliberately pretended to sprain her feet, fell on Zhang Xiaofan and sprinkled the wine on Zhang Xiaofan.


    He took the opportunity to put a small note into Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes. Zhang Xiaofan obviously felt that Miss Gongsun''s hands were dishonest, and his face turned red for a moment. He didn''t dare to say it. He deliberately pretended that there was nothing.


    "Sorry, cousin, I''m too careless," said Miss Gongsun, pretending to be shy and blushing, and hurried back to her seat.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately shook his head.


    "It''s all right. It''s just some drinks. I''ll just change a suit for more than ten yuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that he hasn''t brought his clothes yet. Gongsun''s richest man found a suit for Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan reappeared, he was simply handsome and didn''t want to, especially the smile. I don''t know how many girls to charm.


    "Brother in law, you look so handsome in this dress. You can wear this dress in the future. It''s much better than your dress."


    "Armani is not affordable for farmers. I''m a farmer. I''m comfortable in my clothes."


    "Xiao Qing, help me wash my clothes. I''ll wear them at the annual meeting."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not joking. He is not against good clothes, but his image, which represents the image of the whole company.


    He is so low-key. Is it nice and high-profile for the rest of the company? In short, low-key is the brand image of their mortal group.


    Just one more piece of clothes. Just protect your body. It''s really not worth spending tens of thousands of yuan. It''s too bad.


    Xiao Qing heard that she had just promised. Miss Gongsun grabbed the clothes.


    "Cousin, I made the clothes for you. I should wash them anyway. How can I let my cousin wash them? You don''t love my cousin!"


    Miss Gongsun asked this question, which directly made Zhang Xiaofan unable to answer. She had to let Miss Gongsun wash it.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sat down. If Lin Shao had a knife at the moment, what he most wanted to do was to stab Zhang Xiaofan to death.


    Let him spend millions this time without even getting a fart relationship. Zhang Xiaofan is his biggest enemy in his life. He must kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    The next banquet was relatively calm, and no interesting things happened again, but Gongsun''s richest man said that Zhang Xiaofan was finished.


    Please sit down with Zhang Xiaofan and see if there are opportunities for cooperation, which Zhang Xiaofan values more.


    Nanhai group, which is in charge of Gongsun''s richest man, has very powerful shipbuilding technology. He just wants to build a shipyard. If he can cooperate with Gongsun family, it is also a better choice.


    In the future, there will be the support of large automobile companies in country D and Gongsun family in shipbuilding.


    It''s almost time to find a partner for manufacturing aircraft and a partner for manufacturing heavy machine tools.


    Although these brands do not have their own R & D, it is not so easy to develop their own brand after all.


    Without advanced technology, relying on imitation, it is estimated that the things made are difficult to sell.


    Their mortal group has also been imitated and never surpassed. They rely on the exclusive technology of counter Tiancai production. If this technology is not available, the core competitiveness of their group will be greatly reduced.


    So as soon as Gongsun''s richest man put it forward, Zhang Xiaofan agreed. Both of them were very happy.


    After dinner, everyone dispersed. Grandpa Gongsun asked Zhang Xiaofan to go to the forbidden area. Zhang Xiaofan asked grandpa Xiao to go with him. Grandpa Xiao and grandpa Gongsun were as close as brothers. Naturally, they had no opinion.


    When the three arrived in the forbidden area, Zhang Xiaofan saw a low-level spirit with four dissimilarities, with sheep horns, deer face, cow body and dragon scales. His breath was very weak and seemed to be dying.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that it''s a pity that if the world didn''t lack Aura now, the four dissimilarities could break through and cultivate into high-level elves. It''s a pity.


    "Brother Zhang, do you see the hope of prolonging the life of our family''s Guardian elves? This is related to the luck of our Gongsun family." Grandpa Gongsun said to Zhang Xiaofan with expectation on his face.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s not difficult to prolong the life of your family''s guardian spirit. Just help it evolve into a high-level spirit."


    "In that way, we can live 500 more years. Whether we can live again after 500 years depends on whether it can continue to break through."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are light, but it shocked grandpa Gongsun and grandpa Xiao and helped the elves break through. How difficult it is and how easy it can be done.


    As soon as Grandpa Gongsun was excited, he immediately knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to help their Gongsun family. Since then, the Gongsun family followed Zhang Xiaofan''s lead and listened to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up Grandpa Gongsun with a smile and looked at him.


    "Grandpa Gongsun, it''s no use asking me if you want the guardian spirit to break through. You should ask grandpa Xiao. Now in the world, maybe only grandpa Xiao can help your family."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words confused master Xiao and grandpa Gongsun. He didn''t understand what the situation was.


    What skills does Master Xiao have? Master Gongsun knows very well. If master Xiao can help the guardian elves break through.


    How can I recommend Zhang Xiaofan to him? Has master Xiao changed in such a short time.


    What''s the change!

 Chapter 1493

    Master Xiao also thought about this. After a few seconds, he exhaled the words "emperor pot". Obviously, they understood.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. Grandpa Gongsun looks at Grandpa Xiao. This guy is obviously a little selfish and doesn''t want to take out the imperial pot to help the Gongsun family.


    After all, since this thing can make elves break through, it naturally works for the elves of their family. He is reluctant to contribute such a good thing.


    "Grandpa Gongsun, do you think we can think of other ways? The imperial pot is now owned by our family. I''m going to improve the cultivation of our family elves!"


    Although master Xiao found it difficult to say this, it was related to the interests of the family. He didn''t want to face at all.


    Grandpa Gongsun is very nervous.


    "What, master Xiao, we''re brothers. How can you say such words? It hurts me too much."


    "I know it''s very difficult for you to contribute such good things. How about our family paying 20 billion to buy the imperial pot?"


    "Hey, hey, why don''t I give your family 30 billion? Don''t think about my imperial pot."


    This shameless man will spit blood when he says such words. Zhang Xiaofan really can''t do it if he doesn''t show up.


    "Master Xiao, in fact, it''s nothing to lend the imperial pot to Grandpa Gongsun. The four unlike elves need the smelly potion in the imperial pot."


    "You can contribute to him, and then let me keep the imperial pot for you to ensure that there will be that smelly potion within a year."


    "Then you can take away the smelly potion and let me keep the imperial pot for you. You can also take back all the imperial pot and smelly potion."


    Master Xiao was much more relaxed when he heard this. With a smile, he took out the imperial pot and handed it to master Gongsun. Master Gongsun glared at master Xiao and took the imperial pot.


    "When it comes to character, I''ll convince you. Don''t call me brother in the future." Grandpa Gongsun said angrily.


    Master Xiao was not satisfied.


    "Old man, you don''t want to be cheap and sell well. I don''t believe how much better you can be than me when we changed positions just now."


    Grandpa Gongsun thought so. If he had just changed places with Grandpa Xiao, he might not want to take out the imperial pot for the sake of the family.


    Grandpa Gongsun didn''t speak any more. He poured the smelly potion in the imperial pot into the mouth of the Sibuxiang guardian spirit, and the Sibuxiang spirit drank it.


    The powerful medicine effect reacts in the body of siunlike spirit. Within a few minutes, the Dragon scales on siunlike body emit bursts of dazzling light.


    The body of the four unlike elves began to grow larger, and that force forced Zhang Xiaofan and his three people to step back.


    After another hour, the power finally weakened, and the four unlike elves became calm. Obviously, they were promoted to high elves, and their life expectancy was extended. They looked very energetic.


    The four unlike elves knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan, kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan, and then bit Zhang Xiaofan''s sleeve, obviously thanking Zhang Xiaofan.


    In order to respond to the four unlike spirits, Zhang Xiaofan poured some health wine into the four unlike spirits and asked grandpa Gongsun and grandpa Xiao to leave the forbidden area.


    The trouble of Gongsun family was finally solved. Gongsun''s father was very relaxed and felt as if he were younger.


    However, such good things are brought to them by Zhang Xiaofan. I thank them from the bottom of my heart. I think that if Zhang Xiaofan encounters trouble in the future, the Gongsun family will go all out.


    Outside the forbidden area, Zhang Xiaofan goes to find Gongsun''s richest man. Grandpa Gongsun asks grandpa Xiao to play chess.


    Gongsun''s richest man had received a call from his old father before he met Zhang Xiaofan, saying that Zhang Xiaofan helped prolong the life of their family Guardian elves and made Gongsun''s richest man have a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan no matter how much he paid.


    Gongsun''s richest man has decided that no matter what business Zhang Xiaofan does with him later, he will try his best to make profits. With Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, as long as Zhang Xiaofan is tied, he won''t be able to make money.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan saw Gongsun''s richest man. They sat down and the servant poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water.


    Zhang Xiaofan thanked him and took a sip of water. He said he wanted to cooperate with Gongsun the richest man in the shipbuilding industry.


    Shipbuilding is the pillar industry of Gongsun family. In recent years, due to the increase of production costs, it has earned less and less.


    Zhang Xiaofan has iron ore. if he can cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan, his family''s business will go to a new level.


    "How does Mr. Zhang want to cooperate? Whether he wants to provide us with materials or to produce his own ship and hang the brand of our company."


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "it should be the latter. My iron ore plant should be put into use next spring. I also plan to build a heavy machine tool."


    "In that way, when raw materials are produced, we can directly build ships. How much profit do we need to give you with your technology, your sales channels and your brand?"


    "Our family doesn''t want to divide it into parts. We give it to you unconditionally."


    Gongsun''s richest man said this. Zhang Xiaofan felt that there was no need to talk about it. Business was mutual. If he didn''t make money, he felt that such cooperation was meaningless.


    "Well, we''d better not talk about it." Zhang Xiaofan got up and left. Gongsun''s richest man quickly stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, we have something to discuss. Don''t be so angry. Besides, you are still my master! It''s difficult for me to be an apprentice."


    "Have you given me a chance to talk about it? Business is equal and mutually beneficial. Don''t make a penny of your profit. How can I cooperate with you?"


    Gongsun''s richest man''s brain turned quickly.


    "Master, sit down and listen to me. I think so. I don''t want master''s dividend, but master must sign a contract with me for the exclusive supply of steel."


    "That is, the iron ore produced by master''s iron ore factory, except for what master left to produce himself, all the rest will be bought to me, and it will be regarded as a dividend from master."


    "To be honest, our family''s shipbuilding industry is only at the stage of building civil ships and commercial ships. Next, I want to build military ships."


    "Build those large warships, so that we are even more short of rigid iron, so this is also my idea of signing an exclusive supply right."


    "I can''t promise you this. Of course, it''s not that I want to sell the rigid iron to other companies, but that our rigid iron is only enough to supply my production and there is no more surplus."


    When it comes to this, Zhang Xiaofan feels hateful. He is taxed in business. The mine produces one-third of the steel, and he has to make contributions. If these contributions are converted into money, how much money does he have to earn.


    Gongsun''s richest man was somewhat disappointed.


    "Well, I''ll put our Gongsun family shipbuilding company directly under the name of your mortal group. In the future, there will be no Nanhai shipbuilding, only mortal shipbuilding."


    Gongsun''s richest man turned his mind very fast. In this way, the steel he needed became the steel needed by the mortal group. Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to support him in building a military ship.


    How can Zhang Xiaofan not understand Gongsun''s idea of being the richest man.


    "OK, don''t play those word games with me. I''m short of iron and can''t provide it to you."


    "I can''t help it if you play with those minds again. Let me give you a suggestion. Now we''ll follow what I said, and then divide it in half. As for others, when I find a new iron ore, what do you think?"


    Gongsun''s richest man was a little disappointed, but Zhang Xiaofan''s 50-50 points really surprised him.


    He didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to give such a high share. After all, he only gave technology and sales channels. As for raw materials and production, Zhang Xiaofan did it. Zhang Xiaofan suffered a little from such a large share.


    "Five to five is too high, or three to seven. I''ll take 30 percent." Gongsun''s richest man said.


    "Forty six points, I account for 60% and you account for 40%. That''s it. If you think it''s feasible, we''ll sign a cooperation agreement."


    The Gongsun family has made a lot of money. After all, the money is the same as what they picked up in vain. Gongsun''s richest man promised that they would sign a contract soon.


    "Well, the business is done. I should leave, too. I''ll see you later."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Gongsun''s richest man wanted to send Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan refused. Zhang Xiaofan went out of Gongsun''s house and took out the note written to him by Miss Gongsun.


    "Nanhai International Hotel, room 902, what does that mean?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand what Miss Gongsun meant. Remembering that his clothes were still in Miss Gongsun''s hand, he went to room 902 of Nanhai international hotel to find Miss Gongsun.


    As soon as Miss Gongsun separated from Zhang Xiaofan today, she stepped on Lin Shao and returned Lin Shao''s calligraphy and paintings, saying that Lin shaogen was not worthy of her.


    Major Lin recorded all these hatred on Zhang Xiaofan, so now he has found the boss of the community in Nanhai city and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to leave Gongsun mansion.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan walked several kilometers forward and didn''t see a taxi. He planned to put on his high-tech shoes and go to Nanhai international hotel.


    As a result, before he took action, a group of people ran out of the hidden place and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Then came Lin Shao and a boss. They really "wear sunglasses, windbreaker and hat, talk and laugh, and lose their heads". Such a momentum can scare ordinary people.


    But who is Zhang Xiaofan? This little Jianghu posture wants to scare Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really ridiculous.


    "Smelly beggar, didn''t you expect that I was waiting for you here, which made me break up with Miss Gongsun. If we don''t spend 10 billion today, we''ll kill you."


    Lin Shao is badly short of money now. If he can''t cash in his dividends to fund raisers, those people will certainly not get around him. Those people, including the boss of the club tonight, ask Zhang Xiaofan for money.


    After listening to Lin Shao''s words, Zhang Xiaofan also understands that Lin Shao and miss Gongsun are not pure love.


    Both of them are snobbish. One of the reasons why they were together before was to see the identity of Lin Shao as a student of the Confucius Institute.


    Another saw the power of Gongsun family. Even if they were barely together, they couldn''t stand any trouble.


    "You are not suitable for Miss Lin. Miss Lin is a snob. You are also a snob. I help you separate. You should thank me. Why are you still stubborn?"


    Zhang Xiaofan made Lin Shao more angry by saying what he said like a good man at the moment.

 Chapter 1494

    "NIMA, it''s better to demolish ten temples than one family. You fucking broke up Miss Lin and me. It''s reasonable not to do so. I really owe you a beating."


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to get entangled with such people. When Lin Shao''s voice fell, Zhang Xiaofan burst into Lin Shao''s front. Before Lin Shao reacted, he dislocated Lin Shao''s chin and climbed out to the ground, unable to speak.


    The boss was also surprised. Just now the little farmer moved so fast that he didn''t react at all.


    If this punch hit him on the chin, he would have to dislocate his chin, and those men were too scared to move forward.


    Zhang Xiaofan squatted down at this time.


    "Your grandmother''s ability to play hooligans is great. I tell you, you weren''t born when your grandfather played hooligans!"


    "I''ll connect your chin now. If you dare to trouble me again in the future, you won''t be so lucky."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and slapped Lin Shao in the face. He knew that Lin Shao''s chin was crooked and had to fan it back again.


    "It''s too hard when you''re not careful, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll fan it back for you."


    In this way, Zhang Xiaofan slapped Lin Shao more than a dozen times in a row before connecting Lin Shao''s chin. Lin Shao is now beaten into a pig face, but he is so frightened that he can''t even say anything.


    The leader of the club didn''t say a word from beginning to end. For the first time, as a bystander, he watched a battle in which a group of people besieged a small farmer. The small farmer intimidated everyone with one person''s strength and had to obey.


    Zhang Xiaofan left smartly and put on high-tech shoes. After a while, he went to the door of room 902 of Nanhai National Hotel, opened the perspective to see the situation in the room, and jumped up carefully.


    "What does Miss Gongsun mean? She wears so little and has prepared red wine, nurse''s clothes and whip. What are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and knocked on the door. Miss Gongsun''s heart immediately beat violently.


    Although she is not a department level cadre, she is still very shy when she meets an exciting man. After all, she is also a daughter''s family, and she should be reserved.


    Miss Gongsun took out the mirror, checked it again, determined that she was the most beautiful, and went to open the door for Zhang Xiaofan.


    As soon as I opened the door, I found that the waiter was standing at the door. His face turned white and asked unhappily.


    "It''s you, didn''t I tell you? Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." the waiter saw that Miss Gongsun was happy to lie down, and miss Gongsun said angrily.


    The service smiled sweetly.


    "Our hotel is a one-to-one service mode. I''m your waiter. When others find you, I naturally want to tell you."


    "The man said, his name is Zhang Xiaofan. If you give him his clothes, he won''t bother."


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated just now and decided not to go in, so he asked the waiter to help him get his things.


    Miss Gongsun is very unhappy.


    "Go and tell him that if you want clothes, come up and get them yourself. If you don''t come, you''ll never want clothes."


    When Miss Gongsun finished, she closed the door angrily. She was really upset. She was a beautiful woman loved by everyone. She took the initiative to ask a man for the first time and failed. It really made her sad.


    The waiter went to the front desk and transferred Miss Gongsun''s words to Zhang Xiaofan, so that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t make a decision.


    Just think about going up by yourself. Make it clear to miss Gongsun, and miss Gongsun won''t pester him.


    So Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the waiter and smiled.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll go up and get it myself. Do you have any roses here? Prepare some for me."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    The service said, go and prepare for Zhang Xiaofan. It will be ready in a few minutes. Zhang Xiaofan took the roses to room 902.


    At the door of the room, Zhang Xiaofan knocked on the door three times. Miss Gongsun opened the door from the inside.


    "Didn''t I tell you, don''t bother me, your brain..."


    Miss Gongsun was scolding. She saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan, holding a handful of roses. She was so excited that she was about to jump on Zhang Xiaofan. The goods finally spoke.


    "Miss Gongsun, this is the Rose I prepared for your cousin. Please bring it to your cousin and say that my love for him will never change."


    Zhang Xiaofan did this sincerely in order to make miss Gongsun angry. After Miss Gongsun listened to it.


    Indeed, she was very angry, but when she thought that she was angry now, she happened to be fooled by Zhang Xiaofan, and there was no chance.


    Zhan Yan smiled, took the flowers into his hand, put them aside, hugged Zhang Xiaofan, and said to Zhang Xiaofan in a cute way.


    "Cousin husband, you are so kind to my cousin. I thank you for my cousin. I''m so happy for my cousin."


    Miss Gongsun''s move is really right. Since Zhang Xiaofan starts with her cousin''s feelings.


    Then she borrowed her cousin''s identity, had an affair with Zhang Xiaofan, and asked Zhang Xiaofan to try her sister-in-law''s temptation.


    Zhang Xiaofan is depressed. The plot he set at first is not like this. Her plot is to say her love for Xiao Qing. Miss Gongsun is very angry.


    Then he was so angry that he threw his clothes to him, locked the door and said that he would never see him again in the future.


    He succeeded. How did it become the current plot? The girls in the city are so sophisticated that they forcibly circle him in.


    "Gongsun girl, what, we don''t give or receive, you let me go." Zhang Xiaofan said nervously.


    Miss Gongsun shook Zhang Xiaofan a few times and made Zhang Xiaofan jump out of the dirt. Especially when the plates collided, it was really unbearable.


    "Why, brother-in-law, I''m your cousin. If you hold you like this for a while, you''ll have an idea about me. It''s not good. We can''t do anything sorry for cousin Xiao Qing."


    Miss Gongsun succeeded in the plot. When the plates collided just now, she had deeply realized the charm of this man. For her own happiness, she must win this man.


    Zhang Xiaofan really felt that he was going crazy. It was Miss Gongsun who harassed him. Now what Miss Gongsun said seems that he has an unreasonable desire for Miss Gongsun. Yes, it''s unreasonable.


    But now I don''t understand what''s the use. Is it because it''s not necessary to argue with Miss Gongsun.


    "Hehe, what, I''m just in case. The temptation of my sister-in-law on TV is really terrible, so I have to pay attention to it."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to sweat again. Miss Gongsun smiled and went to the bathroom to change into a nurse''s suit.


    This made Zhang Xiaofan almost have a nosebleed. Miss Gongsun also deliberately came over and danced a dance of Y country. Zhang Xiaofan was afraid to see it.


    "Cousin brother-in-law, I''m going to participate in a talent show in a few days. Do you think I can win a prize with that dance just now?"


    Miss Gongsun was proud of something. She said that Zhang Xiaofan, a farmer, fought with a girl who grew up in the city.


    Don''t you know how deep the city routine is? She''s linked now. She doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can escape her palm and don''t treat her as a girlfriend.


    Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to give Miss Gongsun a good training as her cousin''s brother-in-law. Unexpectedly, Miss Gongsun was going to participate in the competition.


    As her cousin''s brother-in-law, she should encourage others, otherwise they can''t get a name and blame themselves. He really can''t tell Xiao Qing clearly.


    "Well, I''m not a professional stage critic, and it''s not easy to comment, but the dance you just danced was really good and should win a prize." Zhang Xiaofan said these things, sweating on his forehead.


    Miss Gongsun came to play a spoiled role for Zhang Xiaofan, and suddenly fell on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan kept leaning back and would turn over when leaning on the sofa.


    But miss Gongsun didn''t let go of Zhang Xiaofan at all. She was getting closer and closer to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan could even feel the faint heat of Miss Gongsun.


    "Did my dance attract you?"


    Miss Gongsun''s voice is the same as that of the female anchor of the radio station. As a vigorous man, Zhang Xiaofan is really afraid of Miss Gongsun.


    "No, no, no..." Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and asked Miss Gongsun to get up quickly.


    "No, I''ll give you another performance." Miss Gongsun wants to perform again, and Zhang Xiaofan quickly changes his words.


    "Yes, yes, I''m attracted to you. You don''t have to perform anymore."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. Miss Gongsun put her head on Ye Yong''s chest, listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s heartbeat, and proudly drew circles on Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes.


    "I knew I attracted you. My carefully prepared dance can win the prize. Cousin brother-in-law, you are very kind. If I win the prize, I will invite you to dinner. Thank you for your encouragement."


    Miss Gongsun said and sat up. Zhang Xiaofan also sat up and looked at Miss Gongsun. He was a little confused.


    Because miss Gongsun spoke very pure for a while, he really didn''t understand whether Miss Gongsun regarded him as her cousin''s brother-in-law or what.


    "Well, Miss Gongsun, it''s so late. I''m going back. Can you give me my clothes back?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really reluctant to give up his clothes. There are patches sewn by an Xiaoli on them. They are all strong feelings. He can''t lose his clothes anyway.


    "The clothes are in the bathroom. Go and get them yourself."


    Miss Gongsun said that she didn''t seem to care about it. She peeled the apple aside. Zhang Xiaofan was happy.


    It seemed that she had thought too much. Miss Gongsun really regarded him as her cousin''s brother-in-law. She didn''t have any ideas about him, so she went to the bathroom.


    As a result, when I went to the bathroom, I found that my clothes and miss Gongsun''s pants were placed in a basin. The shed was filled with water and a lot of washing liquid. It seemed that they were soaking.


    "I don''t know whether this Gongsun is sincere or unintentional. How can his clothes be washed with those clothes?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry. When he went to squat down and fished his clothes, he accidentally fished up Miss Gongsun''s pants. At first glance, it was the kind of open crotch pants, which made Zhang Xiaofan speechless.

 Chapter 1495

    "Pa, PA, PA, PA..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan found that he had been photographed. Miss Gongsun proudly put away her mobile phone.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that she has been followed by Miss Gongsun. If Miss Gongsun sends these photos to Xiao Qing, she will be so angry that Xiao Qing will break up with him. This is still a light consequence.


    If it is more serious, Miss Gongsun will send these photos online to his current reputation.


    It is estimated that during the hot search for more than half a year, the reputation of mortal group will plummet, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If it''s an indecent picture of him with Miss Gongsun, if it gets out, he can say that Miss Gongsun seduced him.


    Now he takes Miss Gongsun''s pants. It can''t be forced. It''s unreasonable.


    "The urban routine is deep, and the urban women routine is deeper. One day, the dragon looks up and vows to turn back the river. It has completely turned over, so I have to listen to you."


    "Go ahead! What do you want me to do?"


    Miss Gongsun was very proud. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan fell into her trap so easily. Her sister-in-law''s temptation was too successful.


    "Giggle, good brother-in-law, what are you talking about? People just lack a boyfriend. There is a lonely song that can represent the sister-in-law''s heart..." Miss Gongsun said and sang it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. Now miss Gongsun has the handle. She simply satisfies Miss Gongsun.


    "It''s convenient for you to squat on the toilet."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to see Miss Gongsun conveniently, released the film, beautiful aunt, and the door of the bathroom was closed.


    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan and miss Gongsun came out of the hotel. Miss Gongsun took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    Zhang Xiaofan was asked to accompany her to the night market. For this energetic sister-in-law, Zhang Xiaofan really had nothing to say. After tossing about for two hours, he could still have such spirit, which was more powerful than LV Wenwen.


    "I can accompany you to the night market, but you have to delete the previous video in front of me, so that I can play at ease."


    Miss Gongsun giggled and deleted the video in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Gongsun has already backed up the video. Besides, she has the new video taken in the bathroom just now. She is not afraid at all. There is no way to cure Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Giggle, it''s ok now! You were such a man just now. How can I scare you with a video."


    "If you don''t scare me with videos, I can be a man like that. I''m your cousin''s brother-in-law. If you threaten me again, I''ll let you know my strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and clenched his fist. He had been on the road for more than two years and had never been led by his nose like this. It really made him feel speechless.


    If time could come again, he would never fall into Miss Gongsun''s trap again. This snob doesn''t know what purpose he has.


    Miss Gongsun hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why is it so serious? My relationship with Xiao Qing can''t be further away. Although her mother is my father''s sister, she is not a close sister, but an orphan adopted from an orphanage like me."


    "You are not a disciple of the big family. You don''t understand some things. The big family will adopt some children from the orphanage."


    "Making interests and relatives, just like those in ancient TV dramas, has become a victim of the relationship between the two families all his life."


    "You see me so snobbish now, but you know what my fate will be if I don''t snobbish and don''t find a backer for the Gongsun family. I don''t dare to think."


    "I may be expelled from the Gongsun family, or forgotten by the family. Such a life is really not what I want."


    Zhang Xiaofan now feels that she has known Miss Gongsun again. Unexpectedly, Miss Gongsun has such a hard heart.


    He also understood the interests and affinity of the big family very well. He didn''t expect Miss Gongsun to be like this.


    "Oh, sorry, I misunderstood you. In order to make an apology to you, your consumption in the night market is all wrapped up in me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put on his high-tech shoes, bent down and let Miss Gongsun climb on his back. He carried Miss Gongsun on his back.


    Miss Gongsun put her arms around Zhang Xiaofan''s neck and her head was close to Zhang Xiaofan''s ears. A sense of happiness that she had never felt came to her heart.


    When she was a child, she was particularly envious of the children who saw their brother in the orphanage, who could climb on his back and let him carry it.


    Imagine that one day, I can lie on my brother''s back and let my brother carry it. How happy it is.


    Unexpectedly, her fantasy at that time was finally coming true today, and tears couldn''t help flowing out.


    Zhang Xiaofan seems to feel something. This is not the feeling between men and women, but beyond the family relationship between men and women.


    "Hehe, what did you think of?"


    "Thank you for completing my first childhood dream. If you can help me complete my second childhood dream, I will be satisfied even if I don''t marry you all my life."


    Miss Gongsun is very direct. She pesters Zhang Xiaofan just to have a good position with Zhang Xiaofan.


    In that way, she also contributed to the Gongsun family and thanked the Gongsun family for their upbringing.


    "What are you talking about? Whether you marry me or not? At present, I think what you should do is to improve yourself. You are very beautiful, but you don''t have your own career. After all, people can''t look up to you."


    "A woman''s life, especially before marriage, a good job will enhance her value a lot. I suggest you make more efforts in this regard."


    "Just as the saying goes, I make butterflies bloom. As long as you cultivate yourself, the golden bachelor looking for you will be like a tide. Maybe you won''t look at me at all at that time."


    "It''s impossible. I believe you said that before the toilet war, but after the toilet war."


    "I don''t believe that man is as good as you. I swear I won''t be interested in other men in my life."


    Miss Gongsun told the truth that women, like men, believe in their feelings and Zhang Xiaofan''s ability. Once they know, women can''t leave Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I was defeated by you."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said just now is to help Miss Gongsun find a job she likes and distract Miss Gongsun''s attention. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Get up."


    Zhang Xiaofan started his high-tech shoes and galloped down the road. He had arrived at the night market in Nanhai City in a few minutes.


    It''s already more than 11 p.m., but there are still a lot of shopping on the black market, all kinds of small pendants, which are really great.


    I have to admit that southerners are better than northerners in making money. A small shell can be turned into works of art after they polish, carve or reassemble.


    Miss Gongsun chose many gadgets and asked Zhang Xiaofan to pay for them. Zhang Xiaofan said she would pay for Miss Gongsun. Moreover, it was not worth a few money, so she asked Miss Gongsun to buy them boldly.


    Buy whatever you want.


    After a while, Miss Gongsun''s backpack was full. Miss Gongsun asked Zhang Xiaofan to carry it for her.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan a little helpless. Of course, it''s not because things are heavy, but because he feels a little troublesome, not willingly.


    "Miss Gongsun, I really can''t walk, or we''ll hang out here tonight and hang out tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not lying. Maybe many boys have this feeling. They are not tired of running on the men''s court.


    But as soon as I go shopping with girls, I will be very tired. The main reason is that I am not willing. My body is affected by the subconscious, that is, I really feel tired.


    "Hehe, I can''t compete with ten when you fight. It''s not normal to go shopping."


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Miss Gongsun a white look and feels that Miss Gongsun is too unrelenting. She is a girl.


    Always put the war on the edge. It''s not necessary to win the game.


    "OK, I''ll continue to walk with you."


    "That''s not necessary. There''s a black market ahead. The things traded in it don''t understand the origin."


    "Some things still come from the Jianghu. Maybe they will get into trouble. I don''t want to go to that place."


    "Black market, a very eye-catching name, is Zhang Xiaofan''s favorite. Maybe he can find some precious medicinal seeds on the black market and enrich the varieties of his medicinal planting base."


    "Why don''t you go back first? The black market is my favorite place, so I decided to go to the black market."


    When it comes to the black market, Zhang Xiaofan''s previous fatigue is swept away, and the whole person is full of spirit.


    Miss Gongsun shook her head helplessly.


    "Do I dare to go back alone most of the night? Since you want to go to the black market, I''ll accompany you." Miss Gongsun said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s hand again, and they walked forward.


    After a while, I saw a group of guys with sunglasses, windbreaker and top hat beating a young man, so I ran to stop them.


    "What are you doing? A group of people beating a young man is nothing."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted loudly. The young man heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice and quickly hid his head.


    Those guys with sunglasses and windbreaker and politeness stopped and stared at Zhang Xiaofan. One of them came to Zhang Xiaofan, looked at Zhang Xiaofan and miss Gongsun, and began to threaten them.


    "Yes, it seems that they are still rich. They wear Armani and take the rich lady. They must be worth a lot. Let''s help the poor."


    "Take out 10 million to show filial respect to my brother. My brother will treat nothing as if it hadn''t happened. Otherwise, you just stopped us from beating people."


    "We have to serve you with all our fists and feet. Think about whether to spend money on peace or not."


    The guy then tilted his neck and looked like a cow. Miss Gongsun reported her identity to scare those people.


    "You people are so brave that even we dare to threaten. I tell you."


    "I''m the richest man in Nanhai city. As long as you touch us, my father will not let you go."


    "Oh, I''m so scared. You don''t know it''s a black market. We played with you and killed you directly, creating the illusion that Jianghu people did it. Who would know we did it."


    "Do you Gongsun family dare to find trouble with Jianghu people? I really admire it."


    The boss who spoke before has already eaten Miss Gongsun. Now he said.

 Chapter 1496

    "You..."


    Miss Gongsun was so angry that she couldn''t speak, because the boss was telling the truth. If they died here tonight, their family really didn''t dare to go to the Jianghu to investigate their murderers because of them.


    "Hehe, those who know how to get the money quickly. Don''t grind haw. We are also rich. If we get the money, we won''t bully you."


    These people are really vicious. They are members of direct selling organizations and use all kinds of deception to attract members.


    The one who was beaten was their new member. He would let go after paying the money, but he was unwilling to pay the money.


    Seriously, the identity of Gongsun family scared them. Otherwise, in their style, they must take Miss Gongsun away.


    Become their direct selling sister, and then use Miss Gongsun''s beauty to attract more people and make a lot of money.


    "Take the money and bring it."


    Zhang Xiaofan reached out and asked those people for money. They all looked unbelievable. How could this happen.


    Isn''t this the opposite? They are organized people, which clearly despises their organization.


    "Grandma, I think you are tired of living. Call me."


    The leader said, and a group of people rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. She was so frightened that Miss Gongsun quickly squatted on the ground and covered her head, thinking that Zhang Xiaofan would be killed.


    However, what Miss Gongsun didn''t expect was that after a terrible cry, she stood up and saw the gang who had attacked Zhang Xiaofan fall to the ground.


    The leader stepped back a few steps and was about to run away. Zhang Xiaofan flew out of a Booker.


    Catch up with the leader, spin quickly in front of the leader, and scare the leader back quickly.


    "This, is this true? It''s incredible to beat dozens of people alone, just like cutting leeks."


    Miss Gongsun whispered and saw the leader return and kneel in front of Zhang Xiaofan to beg for mercy.


    "Grandpa, please forgive us. We are all small people. You treat us like a fart."


    "Let go, let go. Who gives me money? I want to go to the black market to clean out treasure later. How can I succeed without money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. The leader took out a bank card and said that there were 20 million in the bank card, which were handed in by these members. Now all of them have been taken out. Please let them live.


    "Wait, what kind of business do you do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t react for a moment. The leader said it again. Zhang Xiaofan understood. He said that these people''s strength was not good.


    Each one wears the same clothes as the boss of the club. It turns out that they are direct sellers. The feelings of those members are victims. Does he dare to use the money?


    "Your grandmother''s, you are really hateful. These people can make so much money and have to hurt their parents'' hard-earned money."


    The leader shook his head.


    "No, no, no, our way to make money is much better than before. Isn''t it easier to make online loans now? We cooperate with online loan companies, let our members borrow from online loan companies, and then use serial deception to let them pay..."


    After the leader finished, Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to kill this bastard. It''s too much. Isn''t it killing people?


    "Grandma, you are really hateful. The person you hit just now is your new member, forcing him to make online loans?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at the man lying on the ground and covering his head. Zhang Xiaofan felt strange.


    He walked over with Miss Gongsun and pulled up the man''s head. At a glance, it was childe Lin. they were surprised that their chin was about to fall off.


    "Lin Shao, what''s going on? Aren''t you the boss of a listed company? How did you become like this?"


    Lin Shao kneels down and asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Lord Zhang, help me. I''m really desperate now."


    Lin Shao said his current situation. It turned out that Lin Shao misappropriated the money of a listed company and registered an online loan company.


    Before, the supervision of lending was relatively easy and made some money, but now it is not easy to lend, and the lending company has suffered serious losses.


    The holes of listed companies can''t be blocked. Some bosses of financing force him to ask for money. He is at a loss.


    I heard that direct selling can make money quickly. I just joined, so I have to pay. If I don''t pay, I''ll beat him like this.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this, the first thing he thought of was to harm others and himself. Lin Shao is an iron example. He thought he was smart, but he let himself go to a dead end. Zhang Xiaofan really felt pity for Lin Shao.


    "How much money do you need to plug that hole now, and what kind of business does your listed company do?"


    "I think if you want to buy your company, you can escape this robbery, make a new face and be a new man in the future."


    Lin Shaowen kept kowtowing to Zhang Xiaofan and told Zhang Xiaofan how much money he needed for his business. Zhang Xiaofan probably estimated it.


    "Furniture company, I don''t understand this, but 300 million is not too much. I believe you can''t cheat me. I''ll give you 300 million and buy the company to me. I''ll give you money when we trade tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang..."


    Lin Shao said, crying and kowtowing to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan called Xiao Qing and handed over all the direct sellers to Xiao Qing. He also handed over the bank card he got before.


    Xiao Qing contacted the local police and took them away. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan and miss Gongsun, it was obvious that they wanted to explain.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very guilty and doesn''t know how to speak. Miss Gongsun has already spoken and goes to hold Xiao Qing''s hand.


    "Well, my brother-in-law learned that there was a black market in Nanhai city and asked my father to help bring him here. It happened that my father was not here."


    "I brought him with me. My cousin didn''t believe in her strength and was afraid that I would pry her boyfriend."


    Miss Gongsun said this very well. She not only explained the things clearly, but also told General Xiao Qing that Xiao Qing couldn''t stop her from being with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xiao Qing takes her eyes back.


    "So it is. My hard cousin is here now. I''ll take your brother-in-law. Go back by yourself."


    Miss Gongsun pretended to be angry at the speech.


    "Cousin, why are you like this? There are so many bad people in most of the night. If I hadn''t been with my cousin just now."


    "I''ve been caught by bad people. If something happens to me, can you and your cousin rest assured?"


    Miss Gongsun then covered her face and whined bitterly. What can Xiao Qing do.


    "Well, it''s my fault. Now let''s go to the black market."


    Xiao Qing then takes Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Miss Gongsun takes Zhang Xiaofan''s other arm. Xiao Qing stares at Miss Gongsun and asks Miss Gongsun to let go.


    "Cousin, you are too stingy. You are my cousin. I take my cousin''s arm, which shows that the relationship between the three of us is handled well."


    "We are pure family relations. You won''t think of other aspects. Can you be pure?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen Miss Gongsun''s glib speech. Xiao Qing is not miss Gongsun''s opponent at all. Miss Gongsun said a few words speechless.


    "I..."


    "Well, that''s all. Although we are cousins, we don''t have any blood relationship. You understand this. I hope you keep a distance from Zhang Xiaofan. She is my man and I won''t give in."


    "Cut, I didn''t want to rob you."


    Miss Gongsun is merciful. Otherwise, if you take out the video now, Zhang Xiaofan''s true face will be exposed. What will Zhang Xiaofan do at that time.


    "Well, I think I''m a bit like a pastry. In fact, I''m just a smelly salted fish."


    "There''s no need for you to have a conflict because of me. I think the things in the black market are very good. You can choose one you like. I can buy it for you and give it to you."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Miss Gongsun was also very happy. She loosened Zhang Xiaofan and went to some vendors.


    Xiao Qing is always unhappy. Her daughter''s intuition tells her that Miss Gongsun is definitely a fox spirit and can''t let the fox spirit hook Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, do you have anything to do with Miss Gongsun?"


    Xiao Qing asks very seriously. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to deceive Xiao Qing. He doesn''t know how to answer Xiao Qing.


    Miss Gongsun ran over again and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to a small vendor to help Zhang Xiaofan out. Only then did Zhang Xiaofan take a deep breath.


    Xiao Qing stamped her feet in anger and hurried to follow Zhang Xiaofan. Now her boyfriend is entangled by a fox. She doesn''t have the mind to choose any treasure. She''d better keep her boyfriend on the insurance.


    "Boss, how do you buy that jade pendant? It looks very good. It can''t be fake!"


    Miss Gongsun saw a blue jade pendant and thought it was very beautiful. She wanted to buy it and put it on herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks the jade pendant is not very good. There is Yin on it. It should be taken from the dead. It''s easy for living people to get bad luck with it. Miss Gongsun is not recommended to buy it.


    "Miss Gongsun, there is Yin on that jade pendant. It''s easy to have an accident. Don''t buy it."


    If Gongsun had nothing to do with him, he wouldn''t say such words. After all, such words are easy to offend the vendor boss.


    But miss Gongsun fought with him. No matter how far their relationship developed in the future, it was also a woman of his life. How could he watch Miss Gongsun have an accident.


    "Really? I don''t want it. I''m glad you''re here today, or I''ll buy something harmful. Thank you."


    Miss Gongsun said, hid her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and secretly squeezed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that cold sweat flowed out and his face was very red, but nothing happened.


    Xiao Qing coughs angrily. Miss Gongsun releases Zhang Xiaofan. Xiao Qing also wants to warn Miss Gongsun.


    The small vendor boss began to trouble Zhang Xiaofan and threatened Zhang Xiaofan that he must buy the jade pendant.


    "Smelly boy, I think you''re tired of living. Don''t you know the rules of the black market? You should tear down the stage."


    "I can''t sell my things. Today I''m going to forcibly sell you this jade pendant. If you don''t accept it, I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to the vendor owner and decides to apologize to the vendor owner first. If the vendor owner doesn''t accept the apology and deceives people too much, don''t blame him for bringing bad luck to the vendor owner.

 Chapter 1497

    "Sorry, boss, this is my friend. I can''t watch him have an accident, so you know..."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled when he apologized, but the boss thought Zhang Xiaofan was a bully and a soft persimmon.


    "I understand your uncle. I have a good jade pendant. If you say so, who dares to buy it?"


    "Even if this thing is taken from the dead, what can it do? It can bring bad luck. It''s full of nonsense. Why don''t you die."


    When the boss scolded, there were other people around him, all looking at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, who still believes in ghosts and gods these days? If there are ghosts and gods in this world, can human beings become the master of the world?"


    A childe said this sentence faintly, obviously with an intention to the boss.


    "Yes, if there are ghosts and gods, most of the night will be taken away by ghosts and gods. Who dares to come out?" another man said.


    "Everyone is right. You''ve seen too many ghost films of your dog, so you come here to talk nonsense and scare others."


    "Slander the reputation of my goods, quickly take out the money and leave with things, there will be nothing, otherwise you don''t want to leave safely."


    The boss threatened Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "In fact, you are right. There are no ghosts and gods in the world, but there is bad luck, just like the jade pendant I said before."


    "It was cursed by people with strong ideas. The dead should have been cursed by their ancestors. They were too angry before they died."


    "Let the curse power of the jade pendant become stronger. Now the resentment is strong enough to have Yin Qi. All those who have opened their eyes can see it, which proves that I didn''t lie."


    Miss Gongsun and Xiao Qing are very afraid when Zhang Xiaofan talks about the jade pendant. After all, they are members of a big family.


    I have seen some strange things, so I have no doubt about what Zhang Xiaofan said. Others are different and hold a skeptical attitude.


    "Ha ha ha, did you hear that? This man is a god stick full of shit. What''s wrong with Tianyan? He thinks he is Erlang God. It really makes people laugh."


    The boss laughed and the others laughed. Zhang Xiaofan was helpless.


    "Hehe, big divine staff, give me a divination to see if I will have an affair tonight or if I can make a fortune."


    "Yes, big God stick, you calculate how much a divination needs. I''ll write a word. You analyze it for me and calculate whether my son is his own."


    "Husband, do you hate it?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    People began to tease Zhang Xiaofan, making Zhang Xiaofan feel that he really said too much.


    What about other people''s jade pendants? He just won''t let Miss Gongsun buy them. Why do you say so much? You''re in trouble, ridiculed and bullied.


    "Xiao Qing, Miss Gongsun, let''s go," Zhang Xiaofan said, calling them and going forward. The boss stood in the way.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his lips.


    "Boss, you said your jade pendant was OK. I said there was something wrong with your jade pendant, so let''s gamble."


    "You put your jade pendant on your neck. If you don''t have any trouble within ten minutes, I''ll buy your jade pendant and take out a million yuan to apologize to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the Yin of the jade pendant was so heavy that he concluded that bad things would happen within ten minutes of wearing it, so he put forward this request.


    The boss doesn''t believe in evil at all, nor do the people around him. They really don''t believe that wearing that jade pendant can cause an accident in ten minutes.


    "Vendor boss, bet with him that he must scare you. You''ll sit here later. We''ll all watch. I don''t believe you can be struck by thunder."


    A bystander now said to the boss.


    The boss pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Remember what you said."


    Then, he put the jade pendant around his neck and asked the people around him to give him forensics to see how to expose Zhang Xiaofan''s magic stick.


    Now people are very good. With this excitement, it''s not too big. Hundreds of people are waiting to expose Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xiao Qing and miss Gongsun looked at Zhang Xiaofan from time to time, worried that Zhang Xiaofan had lost. As expected, seven or eight minutes passed, and they didn''t see anything happen to the boss.


    "Hehe, have you seen that nothing has happened in eight minutes? I''m sure I''ll win. Remember, don''t listen to those magic sticks in the future."


    The boss was talking when the weather suddenly changed, thunder rumbled in the sky, and some cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but he still felt that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Vendor boss, it''s thunder in the sky. I''m sure it will fall and break the jade pendant in two minutes."


    "Take down the jade pendant quickly to avoid being struck by thunder. It won''t be good to make coke at that time."


    "You fart..."


    The boss was scolding. A bolt of lightning struck down and directly cut the boss''s face black and his hair stood up.


    Now everyone believed Zhang Xiaofan''s words. The thunder clouds in the sky were still rolling. It seemed that more powerful lightning fell. Zhang Xiaofan quickly asked the boss to take down the jade pendant and throw it away.


    Before the boss reacted, Zhang Xiaofan flashed to the boss, took down the jade pendant and threw it where no one was. In less than a second, an extremely powerful lightning fell on it.


    With a click, the jade pendant was completely broken, and many people were stunned.


    I didn''t expect this thing to be so evil. The jade pendant is really evil. Fortunately, they didn''t buy it.


    The boss reacted and ran to Zhang Xiaofan to kneel down to thank Zhang Xiaofan for saving his life.


    He said he would take out a good thing to thank Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t think so because he didn''t find it on the man''s stall.


    If he had found out, he would have bought some good things long ago. Could he still use them until now?


    "Brother, it''s nothing. I bet you that I don''t want to see anything happen to you, so you don''t have to thank me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the boss had taken out the things. It was a wooden box.


    There was a faint ancient smell on it, which made Zhang Xiaofan not despise it and kept staring at the wooden box.


    The boss opened the wooden box and shot a white light, but it disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, even the most stupid people know that the wooden box is a treasure.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and looked carefully. He found a lotus seed in the wooden box, which contained a strong aura.


    "This, this is collected from Wannian snow lotus?" Zhang Xiaofan asked tentatively, not sure.


    The boss shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but the person who exchanged this thing for other things said that he found it from an ancient relic and it''s very precious."


    "I think you are an expert. You should need it. I''ll give it to you."


    Good people are rewarded. Zhang Xiaofan just saved the boss''s life and got such a precious lotus seed.


    Not to mention that the lotus seed is the seed of the thousand year snow lotus, but also the seed of the thousand year snow lotus, which is also very precious.


    You know, Millennium snow lotus is a very precious medicinal material. It is a legendary treasure robbed by Jianghu people.


    "Boss, thank you. I really like this snow lotus seed. I''ll make a price. You can sell it to me. Don''t refuse." Zhang Xiaofan said, stretching out a finger, and the boss smiled.


    "Ten thousand dollars, OK, I''ve earned ten thousand dollars. Besides, you saved my life. I only estimated a thousand dollars for the man I exchanged with. I made ten times as much as I did."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, not 10000 yuan, but 100 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to buy this snow lotus seed with a billion, but the boss guessed too low. He said a billion and was afraid to scare the boss.


    "What, did I hear you right? You want to buy this lotus seed with a billion. I don''t believe it. I''m going to faint."


    The boss has been doing small business here for more than ten years, but he has never seen a local tyrant like Zhang Xiaofan.


    When he opened his mouth, it was 100 million. With this 100 million, he set up a small stall and directly registered the company as a big boss.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took out his checkbook and wrote a check. The boss saw four words of mortal group.


    I''m so stupid. I didn''t expect him to be a small vendor. It''s incredible to see a big man today.


    "Well, the deal is successful. We''ll see you later."


    Zhang Xiaofan was lucky to buy a snow lotus seed tonight. He was very happy. Take it back and let Professor Nan cultivate it. In less than a year, he can have a lot of Millennium snow lotus.


    At that time, feed fairy grass to the elves and give fairy grass to the villagers as food. At that time, the food eaten by the rich could not compare with the grass eaten by their rural people. It was too proud.


    Miss Gongsun and Xiao Qing think Zhang Xiaofan has some losses. It''s unbelievable to buy a seed for 100 million.


    But the money belongs to Zhang Xiaofan. They can''t control how people spend it. Who calls people rich.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked to an underpass. Two staff stood in front of them and blocked them.


    "Excuse me, three, the following is the important place of the black market auction. To enter the important place of the black market auction, you need to pay an admission fee of 100000 yuan first. The three of you have a total of 300000, and you can''t lose a point."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech. He didn''t expect that there were still such rules in the black market auction venue, but it made him more interested in the things auctioned in the black market.


    "300000, isn''t it? It''s a little fun. You give me your account number and I''ll transfer it to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to transfer money. Miss Gongsun and Xiao Qing pull Zhang Xiaofan aside and think Zhang Xiaofan can waste money too much.


    Even if you don''t know what is auctioned in the underground auction, you have to take 300000 in. It''s too careless to take money seriously. Money can''t be wasted like this!


    "What''s the matter? You two don''t want to go in and have a look. Then you wait for me outside and I''ll go in alone."


    Xiao Qing twisted Zhang Xiaofan when she heard the speech.


    "Who says we don''t want to go in? Wait a minute. Let me ask the two workers to see what they are auctioning tonight, and then decide whether the three of us want to go in."


    Xiao Qing said and went to ask the two staff members.

 Chapter 1498

    "Hello, the police are handling the case. They suspect that you are auctioning valuable national treasures. Please take out the list of auction items, or cuff you immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing walking over to say this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth is crooked. Isn''t this looking for death.


    This is a black market. Naturally, the origin of the things in it is unknown. They circle people in the Jianghu.


    Not afraid of the police looking for trouble, Xiao Qing also pressed them as a policeman, which is estimated to annoy the staff.


    "Cluck, cousin is addicted to catching people. Even the people here dare to threaten. I''m so disappointed."


    Sure enough, the staff looked at Xiao Qing, took out the walkie talkie, and soon two Jianghu people came out.


    The body exudes a strong breath. Zhang Xiaofan sees this cultivation, at least above xuanjie five grades.


    "Police, it''s arrogant. It''s a pity that we Jianghu people don''t like you. Get away quickly, or we''ll do it."


    An expert said. The momentum forced Xiao Qing to step back. Xiao Qing felt very ashamed. Just now, he took the initiative to ask those people about the auction.


    I didn''t expect things to be like this. Now I''m soft, I can''t ask anything. I muster up the courage to speak hard.


    "Hum, you can''t do it. This is China''s territory. If you commit a crime here, we should be in charge of the police..."


    "Seek death..."


    A master said that he punched Xiao Qing. With Xiao Qing''s strength, he could not catch the punch.


    Zhang Xiaofan dodged behind Xiao Qing, hugged Xiao Qing at a very fast speed, and drifted away from a few battles in the blink of an eye to avoid the attack of the master.


    The master was also surprised that he had the strength of xuanjie''s five products and let a friar Huang Jie save people under his nose. Friar Huang Jie''s strength is really not simple.


    He wanted to test friar Huang Jie again, but their organization had rules and tried not to cause trouble.


    He is now testing the strength of Huang Jie''s master. It is obvious that he will violate the organizational regulations. He doesn''t dare to do that.


    Xiao Qingjing patted her chest. Zhang Xiaofan inadvertently stared at Xiao Qing. She was so angry that Xiao Qing stepped on Zhang Xiaofan''s foot that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t stand the pain.


    "Oh, why are you angry at me?"


    "It''s because you''re going to an underground auction house. Otherwise, can I be bullied by that man?" Xiao Qingsheng said.


    Miss Gongsun speaks to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Cousin, it''s your wrong way of doing things. How can you blame your cousin''s brother-in-law? Look at me."


    Miss Gongsun said and walked over. She saw Zhang Xiaofan drooling. Xiao Qing twisted Zhang Xiaofan''s waist.


    "I''ll show you the fox spirit."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so helpless that he took back his eyes.


    "I want to see you, and you won''t let me see it. You promised to rest with me tonight. I promise I won''t want other women within a month." Zhang Xiaofan, a shameless man, threatened Xiao Qing with this matter.


    Xiao Qing was stunned. Strike while the iron is hot.


    "You should also understand that my men over 20 still sleep alone at night. How is it possible not to think nonsense."


    "Seriously, boys as old as me in our village sleep with their daughter-in-law every night. You say I''m normal again. Can you blame me for this?"


    "In the final analysis, it''s all your fault. If you convince your parents to get married and get together every day, I''ll never have time to think about other women."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, he secretly looked at Xiao Qing and noticed the changes of Xiao Qing. If Xiao Qing reacted strongly, he didn''t dare to say.


    "What you said is true?"


    When Xiao Qing is alone, she also wants to sleep with Zhang Xiaofan and lean on Zhang Xiaofan''s generous shoulder.


    Suddenly I felt as if things were really like what Zhang Xiaofan said. Zhang Xiaofan was flirting everywhere and had a certain relationship with her.


    But they are a big family. The disciples get married relatively late. Her parents want to delay for a few more years. She can''t say that she is in a hurry to get married! That''s not funny.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s more true than pearls."


    Xiao Qing holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, I wronged you."


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Let me kiss for a few minutes, or I''ll drool when I see other women."


    The goods advance by an inch. Xiao Qing looked around shyly. There were a lot of people. What''s so interesting.


    "It''s right here. If we don''t go back, I''ll let you kiss, but you can''t do anything except kiss."


    Xiao Qing felt impure when she said these words. She has always been very reserved. How can she say such words? She feels so dirty that she doesn''t look like a disciple of a big family.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little excited. He loves rivers and mountains more and more beautiful people. Xiao Qing promised to let him kiss. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to go to the underground auction venue.


    "Cousin, cousin, they gave me two leaflets. Have a look."


    Miss Gongsun said and handed the two leaflets to Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing. Zhang Xiaofan was too excited to see something.


    "Rotten keel, there is this thing. Whether it is true or not, it can be called keel, which must be useful for Bruce Lee''s evolution."


    "Bruce Lee is his good friend. He will help him guard the zoo after a while, so it is very necessary to let Bruce Lee evolve before that."


    "Let''s go to the auction house."


    Seeing the rotten keel, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t calm down and pulled two beauties into the underground auction house.


    A few minutes later, they paid the money and went to the underground auction house, which really surprised them.


    There are many practitioners here, and the auction house clearly stipulates that the money in hand should be changed into a star stone at the counter before it can be auctioned here. Ten million Chinese coins can be changed into a star stone.


    "M Le Gobi, the price of this star stone is too high, but the energy on it is even richer than the original stone."


    "I don''t have much money. Otherwise, I would buy dozens of star stones and build a star stone gathering array to ripen medicinal materials. The effect must be much better than using raw stones."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the place where the star stone was exchanged. When he saw the exchange ratio, he was really frightened and couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "Beauty, how many star stones do I need to take pictures of the rotten keel?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at the staff.


    "At least 300 star stones are needed."


    "What, 300 star stones and 30 billion Chinese coins? You said that there were billionaires in the auction house?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised. Now there are at least hundreds of people in the auction house. It''s hard to imagine that these people are rich people worth more than 100 million.


    The staff member smiled.


    "Sir, maybe you don''t know. Many people who come here to bid for things are people in the Jianghu. Their popular currency in the Jianghu is star stone."


    "These things are gathered by powerful friars with their own energy. Every year they send some star stones and exchange them for other cultivation resources."


    "So in the Jianghu, star stones are not as scarce and valuable as ours, so you say they have a lot of money, which is not accurate."


    "Of course, if they are willing to change the star stone into Chinese coins, they can be regarded as rich, but most of them need to be repaired."


    "They will not exchange star stones for Chinese coins, because they prefer star stones to Chinese coins."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands that as soon as he bites his teeth, he changes 40 billion star stones in one breath, which is very natural and unrestrained.


    But when the transaction is completed, it hurts. He only spends 50 billion on an annual meeting. If he makes a rotten keel tonight, he has to spend 40 billion. Most people can''t afford such consumption.


    "Why, I can''t bear it. I''m poor, rich and powerful. It''s always the case since ancient times. Super families like us also run businesses crazily."


    "The ultimate goal is not to use the money to buy cultivation resources and provide them to our family disciples, so that they can improve their cultivation and better protect the family in the future."


    "Because many times, the ranking of our families does not depend on how much money you have and how many businesses you have run."


    "It depends on the number of powerful friars in the family. Often, the more powerful friars in the family, the higher the ranking."


    Xiao Qing said that Zhang Xiaofan can understand that this is a world where the jungle and the fittest survive.


    No matter when we have a strong force, we can have the supreme right to speak. For example, the status of a country is not as powerful as that country''s heavy weapons.


    "Well, it''s just a pain in the heart. It''s worth how much you spend to get what you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walked to the auction table with the two beauties and sat down, waiting for the auction to begin.


    More than ten minutes later, the auction began. Now there are more than 1000 bidders in the auction hall. They are all very excited.


    "Hello, masters, bosses and Shenhao gentlemen. Thank you for coming. We sincerely welcome you to our black market auction."


    "Next, we will auction eight collections at the black market auction. Most of them are treasures brought by friends in the Jianghu. Of course, there are also treasures brought by our big boss."


    "The starting price of the cheapest collection is 10 star stones, and the starting price of the most expensive collection is 200 star stones. Everyone has prepared the star stones, so let''s start!"


    The staff member said, patted his palm, and another staff member came up and took out a bottle.


    When the bottle is opened, a fragrance is released. Zhang Xiaofan is particularly familiar with this fragrance, which is the health wine he usually drinks.


    Moreover, the taste and quality of the wine were no worse than that of his brewing, which surprised him immediately.


    I can''t imagine that there are people in the world besides him who can make such health wine. If he has the opportunity, he must meet this person.


    "The top-grade medicinal wine from the Jianghu medicine sect can help practitioners break through several small realms for the first time. Regular drinking can increase their skills."


    "The starting price is ten star stones. Each bidding can''t be lower than one star stone. If the master needs it, he can bid now."


    "Eleven star stones."


    "Twelve star stones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just a few minutes, the bidding price of a bottle of medicinal wine has risen to 20 star stones, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel that people in the Jianghu have no brains.


    That crap can rob crazy. If he has a chance in the future, he will get more health wine to make some stupid money.

 Chapter 1499

    "OK, 20 star stones once, 20 star stones twice, and 20 star stones three times. After the auction, please come to our backstage to complete the transaction with us."


    "Let''s start the auction of the second collection of this auction." the host of the auction said, and a staff member took up the treasure.


    Xiao Qing was still immersed in the medicine and wine auction just now. She came back and held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand tightly.


    "As like as two peas, you can also get a good drink just like what you just smell," Xiao Fan.


    "A bottle of two milliliters at the auction can sell 20 star stones. You can get a few hundred milliliters and change them into Chinese coins, and you''ll get rich."


    Xiao Qing said to Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s true in theory, but to make such health wine, you need a lot of valuable medicinal materials, so even if it''s me, I only take out 100 ml and keep it for my own use. There''s not much to sell."


    Miss Gongsun calculated that two milliliters of twenty star stones, one hundred milliliters of two thousand star stones, and one star stone of ten million. I''ll go. How much is it.


    Miss Gongsun almost fainted with fear after calculating these. She appreciates Zhang Xiaofan more. Anyway, she wants to be Zhang Xiaofan''s wife. Even if she is small, she is willing to be small.


    "That''s true. Some things can''t be measured by value at all, so it''s better to use them for yourself first."


    Xiao Qing then turned her eyes to the front and continued to look at the auction. Now the auction is a porcelain from the Song Dynasty.


    These Jianghu people are not interested. Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s good. He took it at the price of ten star stones.


    "Hehe, it seems that the gentleman is not from the Jianghu. He likes our porcelain. This porcelain is the gentleman''s. next, we will auction the third collection of this auction."


    "The third collection of this auction is a sword made of black iron. It cuts iron like mud and auctions the bottom 30 star stones."


    When the host of the auction said the black iron sword, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised, but when they showed the black iron sword, Zhang Xiaofan completely lost interest.


    It''s right to cut iron like mud, but it''s far fetched to say it''s a black iron sword. At most, it contains a little black iron.


    Compared with his black iron ruler, it''s almost eighteen thousand miles away. It seems that those Jianghu people are so arrogant.


    All of them are poor. They take some garbage as treasures. They really can''t compare with him.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so and asks Xiao Qing to help him pay attention to the rotten keel. He wants to lie down in his chair and have a rest.


    Miss Gongsun smiled and came to Zhang Xiaofan to pinch Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and ask Zhang Xiaofan if she was comfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to say that he was comfortable, but he didn''t dare to say when he saw Xiao Qing staring at him. He had to pretend to be asleep.


    Xiao Qing lets Miss Gongsun loose. Miss Gongsun just doesn''t loose. Xiao Qing doesn''t want to lose to miss Gongsun and pinches Zhang Xiaofan''s leg.


    Miss Gongsun wants to compare with Xiao Qing. She goes to the front, takes off Zhang Xiaofan''s smelly shoes and smells Zhang Xiaofan''s socks.


    He felt very manly and pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s feet. Zhang Xiaofan was so comfortable that he almost made a noise.


    Xiao Qing is really going to vomit blood now. She can''t do what Miss Gongsun has done.


    I really want to kill Miss Gongsun with a knife, but it''s illegal, and she doesn''t want to do it.


    "Miss Gongsun, let''s talk. You say how to let go of Zhang Xiaofan. He is my boyfriend and his heart is on me. You won''t have results."


    Xiao Qing took the lead and let Miss Gongsun retreat.


    Miss Gongsun won''t admit defeat.


    "Cousin, that''s because you know your cousin''s husband before me. If you let me know him first, the situation will be different."


    "But I have one thing. You can''t compare with me. You are purer than me. I wave than you. Men like waves, so it''s hard to say the final result."


    Miss Gongsun really stimulated Xiao Qing to the greatest extent. Even she said this. Xiao Qing just wanted to scold Miss Gongsun for being shameless, but what could it be.


    "You''re better than me. Who can''t wave?"


    Xiao Qing said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and putting it on her. The goods fell asleep, but she couldn''t help laughing when she felt the temperature.


    Miss Gongsun holds Zhang Xiaofan''s feet.


    "Come on, cousin, don''t pretend. I know you''ve been awake all the time. Now tell me whether it''s comfortable for me to serve you or my cousin to serve you."


    Miss Gongsun said she would also hide Zhang Xiaofan''s feet in her clothes, which scared Zhang Xiaofan to turn over. She dared not enjoy such a happy life again and looked at the auctioneer.


    "Hehe, time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the auction to be over."


    "Of course, this is also the peak time of our auction. Next, we will take out the final treasures of this auction."


    The host of the auctioneer said, a staff member took up a rotten bone, and all the bidders stood up and watched the keel.


    The dragon is a legendary beast. It is a rotten keel around it. It makes the Jianghu crazy.


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up. Bruce Lee in his cuff can''t calm down. From Bruce Lee''s performance at the moment, we can imagine that the rotten keel is absolutely true.


    "Rotten keel, although this keel has rotted like this, the quality is amazing."


    "It may be because there is dragon blood in it, which makes the keel very hard. We have done experiments."


    "Put the keel on the ground and let dozens of big trucks hit it. There''s no problem."


    "In order to show the power of the keel, we burned the keel on the spot to see what would happen."


    What the auctioneer said was to enhance the value of the keel. Only two staff members brought up a large barrel of gasoline.


    The gasoline was ignited, and the fire wave made the whole auction house hot, but no one was distracted to wipe the sweat.


    The staff of the auction threw the keel into the fire, and a burst of dragon singing sounded, making everyone want to kneel down.


    No one doubts the keel at all. When the gasoline in the oil barrel is burned, the auctioneer''s staff will take out the keel.


    "See, this is the value of the keel. As for the usefulness of the keel, I don''t talk nonsense now. We''ll start auctioning the keel directly."


    "The base price of the auction is 200 star stones, and each price increase can not be less than five spirit stones. The winner of the keel is the highest price."


    "Rotten keel, bidding begins."


    "Two hundred and ten dollars."


    "Two hundred and fifty dollars."


    "Three hundred dollars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to such a price increase, Zhang Xiaofan was also a little guilty. He exchanged a total of 400 star stones.


    At the beginning, it was a little insufficient, but the keel was very rare.


    No matter what you say, you should also take down the keel. If you can''t, you can change the keel with 100ml medicinal wine.


    "Three hundred and fifty dollars."


    "Four hundred dollars."


    When a master called for 350 yuan, Zhang Xiaofan directly asked for 400 yuan.


    This price has been relatively high. Many people look at Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan have a joy of victory.


    "Four hundred dollars once, four hundred dollars twice. Is there anyone higher than four hundred dollars? If not, the rotten keel is the gentleman''s."


    "Fifteen hundred dollars."


    At this time, a childe shouted out the price of 4500 yuan, which immediately shocked everyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the childe and looked carefully for a while. He found that the childe obviously changed from a woman to a man.


    You can take out 1500 star stones at such a young age. You don''t have to think that they are all rich disciples in the Jianghu.


    "I''ll go. It''s great. It''s really her mother''s tyrant. When I open my mouth, it''s 1500 star stones. I''m really rich!"


    "Yes, if I were so rich, I would marry all the top ten beauties in the Jianghu and play with them every day."


    "In your opinion, God won''t let you have money. You''d better have a good dream!" one master said to another.


    "Hehe, it seems that there is no shortage of rich people in our Chinese Jianghu. Our auctioneer is also shocked at the price of 1500 star stones."


    "Since the price is so high, it must not be any higher. This keel belongs to the childe. Please come to our backstage to complete the transaction later."


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan is sure to win the keel, even if he can''t exchange health wine for the keel today.


    He also wants to mobilize all the funds of the company to buy the keel. This is what he does for Bruce Lee. A good brother should be loyal and do everything for his friends.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, many people looked at Zhang Xiaofan, and the host of the auction party also looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sir, do you want to increase the price? Now it''s a star stone of fifteen yuan. If you increase the price, it''s estimated that it will cost at least 1600 yuan."


    "I''ll give you two thousand dollars..."


    The price Zhang Xiaofan shouted frightened everyone. If the childe just now was a local tyrant.


    Now, this young master is absolutely a God. It''s shocking that he squandered 2000 star stones for a rotten keel. The rich are really awesome!


    "Sir, two thousand star stones are not a small number. I don''t think you are a Jianghu person. If you exchange Chinese coins for star stones, you need 200 billion."


    "Do you really have 200 billion? We have to check your qualifications before we can trade with you."


    The host of the auctioneer calmed down and asked this question. Many people sighed for a while, thinking whether people outside the Jianghu could take out 2000 star stones.


    If you can''t take it out, the auctioneer is not easy to provoke. He will treat the childe as someone who deliberately disrupts the order of the auction. The childe can''t escape his death.


    "As for my qualifications, you can check at will. Although I''m tight, I can take out 20 million Chinese coins."


    "But I''m not going to exchange Chinese coins for star stones today. I want to exchange another thing for star stones."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out 100ml of health wine, opened the bottle cap, and the fragrance overflowed, which made many experts crazy and wanted to buy Zhang Xiaofan''s health wine.

 Chapter 1500

    "Medicinal liquor... High quality medicinal liquor. What do you have to do with the medicine door?"


    The auction host can''t calm down when he smells the medicine and wine. If the medicine and wine taken out by the childe is true.


    Then it can be easily exchanged into two thousand star stones. More importantly, people with so many medicinal wines.


    You should be able to make medicinal wine yourself. That''s the most frightening thing. It''s not too much to say that such people are Shenhao.


    "I have nothing to do with medicine. The medicinal wine you mentioned is called health wine by me, and it does enhance cultivation."


    "You can check the quality of my health wine. If your auctioneer is willing to change it, you can give me 1800 star stones." Zhang Xiaofan said at the moment.


    The auction host turned his eyes to a staff member and asked the staff member to invite their three appraisers.


    After a while, the three appraisers came up. Zhang Xiaofan handed over a bottle of health wine to the three appraisers in front of everyone.


    Everyone was anxious to wait for the identification results. A few minutes later, they wrote the results and gave higher scores than the medicinal wine made by Yaomen.


    "That gentleman, the appraisal results of this bottle of medicinal wine came out, and the three appraisers gave the highest scores."


    "Our auctioneer is also a reliable auctioneer, so the price given to you is 3000 star stones. If you are willing to sell, we will complete the transaction with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and gets 3000 star stones. The auction continues. Zhang Xiaofan looks at the childe dressed as a man.


    "Did the childe want to increase the price before? Now the price of the rotten keel is 2000 star stones. If you don''t increase the price, the rotten keel will be that gentleman''s."


    The auctioneer said at this time.


    The young man disguised as a man wanted to increase the price, but he was blocked by a man around him. Zhang Xiaofan saw all this.


    "Hehe, since no one has increased the price now, the rotten keel belongs to the childe. Please come backstage and complete the transaction with us."


    The host of the auctioneer said that the auction was over and everyone began to leave one after another. Zhang Xiaofan asked Xiao Qing and Gongsun to wait for him at the auction site. He went to the backstage to complete the transaction.


    Xiao Qing and Gongsun promised. Zhang Xiaofan got up and went backstage of the auction. In a few minutes, he was backstage.


    At the moment, a girl with a sweet smile invited Zhang Xiaofan into a single room. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the single room.


    When there was no one, he asked the girl what she meant. The girl smiled and held out her hand.


    "Hello, I''m miss duress, the manager of this auction. I''m here to see you today to reach a long-term cooperative relationship with you. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Miss duress said that she showed two small dimples. It was really beautiful and made Zhang Xiaofan burst into laughter.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t laugh at Durex''s dimple, but at Durex''s name. It''s really unexpected that there are people called this brand name in the world.


    "Mr. Zhang is laughing at my name. Many people will laugh when they hear my name. I thought Mr. Zhang was a different person. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang, like others, was so unhealthy."


    After Miss duress said this, Zhang Xiaofan dared to guarantee that he had met Miss duress.


    I''m sure I won''t dare to use that product again. When I''m worried about using the product, I think of Miss duress and was clicked by my girlfriend.


    "No, let''s get down to business. Miss Du wants to do business with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook Miss Durex''s hand, sat down with his legs crossed and asked Miss Durex.


    Miss duress began to talk about the nature of their company. Zhang Xiaofan understood what Miss duress meant as soon as he heard it.


    "Miss Du wants me to supply you with medicinal wine exclusively, and then you can sell it to Jianghu people to earn the price difference."


    Miss duress smiled and said, "yes, the medicinal wine brewed by Mr. Zhang has excellent efficacy in all aspects. People in the Jianghu will like it very much."


    "Our company has its own business department in the Jianghu. It can put Mr. Zhang''s medicinal wine on the shelf to achieve a win-win effect. As for the price, 30 star stones are loaded every two milliliters."


    Zhang Xiaofan closed his eyes and thought for a moment. According to the popularity of medicinal wine at the auction, the price given by Miss duress should be very reasonable.


    He wants to upgrade the underground medicine base. Xingshi must be much better than the original stone. This business can be done.


    Zhang Xiaofan made up his mind and said to miss Du, "yes, anyway, I don''t know the Jianghu and don''t want to know anything about the Jianghu."


    "Your company can cooperate with me. I fully agree to cooperate exclusively with your company, but the currency of our transaction must be Xingshi, not Huaxia currency."


    "Hehe, we don''t want to give you Chinese coins. With such a high exchange rate, let''s go there and get you so many Chinese coins."


    Miss duress was very cheerful. After that, she signed a contract with Zhang Xiaofan and handed over the things taken by Zhang Xiaofan to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Miss duress two thousand and ten star stones, and then left.


    At the auction venue, there were only Xiao Qing and miss Gongsun left.


    Xiao Qing asked why she had been there for so long. Zhang Xiaofan only said that she had talked about a business, and then the three walked out of the black market auction.


    At this time, it was very late, and there were very few people on the black market. The three walked out of the black market and just wanted to go back to rest.


    A middle-aged man and a young childe stopped the three of them. The young childe was the one who called for 14 million at the auction. Xiao Qing and miss Gongsun were very nervous.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks relaxed. This old plot in fantasy novels seems normal to him.


    "You two want to kill and win the treasure. Can you let go of my two friends first? They are all ordinary people. If you fight them, you will break the Jianghu rules." Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, and miss Gongsun tightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Cousin brother-in-law, I don''t want to go. Even if I die, I want to go with you." Miss Gongsun said what Xiao Qing wanted to say, which made Xiao Qing bite her lips.


    "You three are not allowed to go unless you hand over the rotten keel."


    The childe said this. Zhang Xiaofan thought the little girl was cruel and didn''t want to let go of any of them. Then she took the little girl back and let her know her strength.


    "Hehe, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, slapping Xiao Qing and miss Gongsun unconscious, and sweeping his eyes at the childe and the old man.


    "Black iron ruler."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned over and the black iron ruler appeared in his hand. The old man was frightened to remind the childe.


    "Miss, run, that man is a mortal little farmer. We can''t afford it at all."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Zhang Xiaofan''s black iron ruler had been fanned out. With strong energy, the old man directly fanned a few miles away, spit out a mouthful of fresh blood and fainted.


    The young lady was scared back. Zhang Xiaofan pointed the young lady''s acupoint with a black iron ruler, sucked both the young lady and Xiao Qing into the bracelet space and went to a nearby hotel.


    At the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan asked for three rooms. First settle Xiao Qing and miss Gongsun down, and then take the miss to another room.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan threw the young lady on the bed and began to take off the young lady''s clothes. He was so anxious that the young lady called out.


    "It''s no use crying, even if you break your throat, because this is a five-star hotel. If the sound insulation effect is good, don''t. no one will hear it at all."


    "But every time I take off your clothes, if you answer me a question, I won''t take off your clothes."


    "The game sounds fun. Let''s start."


    "First question, what''s your name?"


    The young lady was reluctant to say. Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand and untied the young lady''s button. The young lady was so frightened that tears came out.


    "My name is Gu Xiaoxi."


    "Gu Xiaoxi, I like the name. You are the eldest lady of that sect in the Jianghu. Why rob my rotten keel?"


    Gu Xiaoxi bit her lips and didn''t say that the goods were shameless. She took off Gu Xiaoxi''s clothes one by one.


    Gu Xiaoxi finally couldn''t stand it. Tell her identity and the goods understood at once.


    It turns out that both Gu Xiaoxi and the old man are from the medicine door. Gu Xiaoxi is the eldest lady of the medicine door.


    They sold the medicinal wine to the auction and wanted to buy the rotten keel back for research. As a result, they asked Zhang Xiaofan to take away the rotten keel. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was not from the Jianghu, they had bad thoughts.


    "Hehe, it turns out that you are simply killing people and seizing treasure. Now I''ll let you go back!"


    As like as two peas, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to ask Gu Xiaoxi what the medicine door was like.


    But I don''t want to ask because I want to know less about things in the Jianghu so as not to cause trouble for myself.


    "What, you just let me go. What don''t you want?"


    When Gu Xiaoxi asked, Zhang Xiaofan thought about it. Although she was a woman disguised as a man, she looked watery. It made people have a good appetite at first sight. It should be very fragrant and delicious.


    The goods licked their lips.


    "Can you, if you like, I just want that?"


    The goods said and kissed Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi pushed the goods away, put on his clothes and ran out of the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to close the door, but Gu Xiaoxi ran back, which made Zhang Xiaofan happy.


    I have a good Kung Fu in my hand. I haven''t practiced it for a long time. Gu Xiaoxi is also in the Jianghu. It''s very easy to understand this Kung Fu, so I''ll practice it well.


    "Gu Xiaoxi, have you figured out what you want to do with me? I tell you, I have a fellow practitioner secret skill in my hand."


    "As long as we practice together, you can become an expert in the later stage of xuanjie in one night. What do you think of killing those Tianjiao in your Jianghu?"


    When this guy asked this, he was like a lust devil. Gu Xiaoxi trembled with fear.


    Gu Xiaoxi wanted to run away, but she had a question to ask Zhang Xiaofan, so she forced herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s room.


    Seeing that Gu Xiaoxi was willing, he took out his fellow practitioners'' skill and explained it to Gu Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 1501

    "Can I say I don''t want to practice with you?"


    Gu Xiaoxi flashed her beautiful big eyes and said such lovely words, obviously believing Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not on guard. If the goods do animal things, they will really be inferior to pigs and dogs.


    The goods are a little disappointed.


    "What are you doing back here? You Jianghu people are really funny."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks to the bed and lies on the bed. Gu Xiaoxi bites her lips and lies down in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    It was the first time Gu Xiaoxi was so close to a man. His heart was beating and his face was very red.


    "I want to ask you, how can we brew the medicinal wine of our medicine gate?" Gu Xiaoxi said, staring into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns over and sits up.


    "Joke, the prescription for brewing medicinal wine was created by a miracle doctor in ancient times. How can it become the prescription of your medicine door."


    "It''s not just me. Maybe there are people in the world who know this recipe besides us."


    Gu Xiaoxi bit her lips and nodded.


    "I see. You''re a good man. You''re different from the common people and small farmers in the Jianghu. I''ll see you later."


    Gu Xiaoxi said that he really left. Zhang Xiaofan still couldn''t bear to give up this little girl, but after all, it was the first time he met. He might be a passer-by in his life. What are you doing so seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so. He fell asleep in bed. He fell down and didn''t get up until more than ten o''clock the next day.


    After Zhang Xiaofan gets up and simply washes, he goes to find Xiao Qing and miss Gongsun. When he arrives at Xiao Qing''s room, Zhang Xiaofan sees a small note on which Xiao Qing leaves a message to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The police station attaches great importance to the direct selling case. Please let me help with the investigation. I left first. What we said last night was effective. Call me when you''re finished at night and I''ll let you kiss."


    "But you are not allowed to be with Miss Gongsun''s fox spirit today. Even if you are together, you are not allowed to have skin relatives. You know, Xiao Qing who loves you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was excited and thought that he could kiss Xiao Qing at night. It was the best welfare in the world.


    "It''s written on this little note. It makes people jump."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and went to find Miss Gongsun. Now miss Gongsun was still asleep. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t go in for a few minutes.


    There was a loud noise in the room. After this scene, it was more than two hours. I really admire their ability.


    At noon, they left the hotel. Miss Gongsun said she was going to the orphanage. Zhang Xiaofan also wanted to do what he could.


    I helped the orphans, bought a lot of things, invited a big van and went to the orphanage.


    When the orphans in the orphanage saw Miss Gongsun, they were very close and ran over to call Miss Gongsun. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan knew that Miss Gongsun had come all these years.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very moved to spend some time every day teaching the orphanage and the children to draw.


    Nowadays, many people in this world are very selfish. Like Miss Gongsun, few people often come to the orphanage to help the children in the orphanage after leaving the orphanage. Before, he thought Miss Gongsun was snobbish and wronged Miss Gongsun.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you before."


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious. It''s not because miss Gongsun played with him twice that he changed his view of Miss Gongsun.


    "Is it because of the relationship between us? Did you think I was snobbish before? Did you think I was a wave and not a good woman?"


    "Everyone has his own way of life. If you call it wave, I''m more wave than you. A good pot has a good lid. I can have a relationship with you. I''m not a good bird, so don''t say that?"


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is true. It is often said that good men and women are in pairs.


    My daughter-in-law is not good, and I''m not much better. It''s the so-called fly doesn''t bite seamless eggs. I met a scum man, and I''m also scum.


    "Giggle, you know yourself very well. Let''s go. I''ve asked the workers in the orphanage to help move things. I''ll take you to see the children''s paintings."


    Miss Gongsun then pulled up Zhang Xiaofan and went to the painting room. There were many paintings hanging inside.


    There are various and unrestrained paintings. Some paint the sun pink and turn the earth into a square. Children''s imagination is indeed the most creative.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to a human portrait, which was very beautiful.


    "The person in the picture is you, and it''s your work. How did you draw it while you were painting and modeling, and the flowers are very good?"


    Miss Gongsun smiled.


    "Put a mirror in front and look at your own painting in the mirror. Of course, sometimes it depends on your imagination."


    "Human body art is one of the most beautiful arts in the world. Unfortunately, in China, this art will be despised by some people as vulgar and basically has no market. This is very bad. Otherwise, my human body painting can have an exhibition."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Miss Gongsun''s body painting really shows art without any bad color.


    "If you want to have a personal painting exhibition, you can show all your works and put them in frames."


    "Transport it to my Museum for exhibition. My museum now has a lot of tourists every day. If they like your paintings, you will become famous."


    "The first great painter of human body art in China."


    Hearing the speech, Miss Gongsun excitedly took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and was also very happy. She asked Zhang Xiaofan if it was true.


    All her life, she wants to have her own painting exhibition. She is not for money, but to be a promoter of human body art.


    "Of course it''s true. This little thing is a one sentence thing for me. There''s no need to cheat."


    Miss Gongsun hugs Zhang Xiaofan and wants to fight with Zhang Xiaofan again. Zhang Xiaofan has no choice but to lock the door and agree to miss Gongsun''s request.


    At more than 4 p.m., Zhang Xiaofan and miss Gongsun came back from the orphanage. Zhang Xiaofan was going to take over Lin Shao''s furniture factory. Miss Gongsun didn''t want to see Lin Shao, so they separated.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about the new layout of the museum while walking to Lin Shao''s furniture factory.


    Before, there were only some antiques or fake antiques in his museum. Now it''s different. There are not only human portraits on display.


    There are many new things in the paper-cut art exhibition and the famous architect manuscript exhibition. Naturally, it needs to be rearranged.


    But fortunately, a lot of space was reserved when the museum was built, so now we just need to rearrange the layout and move in the things we need.


    And now there are many contents. We can make an electronic exhibition platform to turn the contents into electronic versions and provide them to those who like them.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and suddenly had an idea. After he decided to buy Lin Shao''s furniture factory, he turned the furniture factory into an Internet company and studied a new app called mortal app.


    There are several pages in the app, such as mortal novels, mortal games, mortal comics, mortal tourism and mortal recipes.


    Even if the income is not good, the publicity effect alone can greatly improve the popularity of mortal group.


    In the future, if we can socialize with mortals and let all people have only one app in their mobile phones, that is the mortal app, it will blow up the sky.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he had arrived at Lin Shao''s furniture factory. Zhang Xiaofan went in and had a look. The scale of the furniture factory is not small.


    Even if he was not interested in making furniture, these things could not be sold for a while. He simply took them all as prizes for the annual meeting and gave them to the employees who worked hard for the mortal group.


    The next step is to sign an agreement. The price has been negotiated long ago, so it''s easy to handle.


    Zhang Xiaofan is sitting in the office of the furniture factory and sends a text message to Fang Yanan and others. After a while, they all fall down.


    Fang Yanan and others came in and sat down. They knew that Zhang Xiaofan was going to have a meeting, and no one spoke. They were very quiet.


    "Miss future girl, tomorrow is the time for the annual meeting of our mortal group. Has your stage been completed?"


    The future girl stood up, turned on the computer and showed the pictures to Zhang Xiaofan. All the pictures were clear at a glance.


    The island is a cylindrical stage composed of 30 small stages. Around the island are thousands of large ships, which are distributed in a circle and expand outward. They look very domineering, which makes Zhang Xiaofan marvel.


    "It''s amazing. The five D effects of the annual meeting are displayed in front of everyone, so that everyone can see how awesome our mortal group is."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns to Hao binger.


    "How is the program arrangement of the annual meeting?"


    "80% of the programs have been deleted, and now 20% and thousands of programs are left


    It will be allocated to 30 stages, with about 30 programs per stage. During this period, there will be time for award presentation and leaders'' speeches. The number of programs will be reduced. "


    "These days, because of the deletion of the program, we are busy. Some small online celebrities also come to join the fun. It''s really a chance to make our mortal group''s annual meeting a big success."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect so many programs, which really surprised him, but this is their company''s annual meeting.


    Of course, it is mainly the performances of their company employees, and a few self righteous stars are left.


    Let the rest go to hell. What''s the matter? Stars have the status of employees of mortal group.


    "It''s still the principle I said before. We mainly keep the programs of our mortal group to ensure that each branch has programs. If we can''t decide, we''ll cut off all the star programs. If they are not convinced, let them come to me."


    "There''s no need to cut it all. Don''t worry about it. If we work overtime today, we will be able to get the program done."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Have you arranged the place where the guests live? Those are the lifeblood of our mortal group. We must treat them well."


    "It has been arranged. Commander Hu sent troops to protect them and arranged entertainment for them to ensure their satisfaction." Xiaoshu said.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with everyone''s work. After the work of the annual meeting is finished, let others go back first and let Fang Yanan stay. He wants to discuss the company''s app with Fang Yanan.

 Chapter 1502

    Zhang Xiaofan said his idea first. Fang Yanan thought it was feasible, but the company lacked a manager.


    Girls in the future are most suitable for this important task, but they are cadres of the village committee, so they can''t be allowed to do such things. Therefore, there is still a lack of talents.


    "The problem of talents is really difficult to solve. To tell the truth, the most powerful high-tech talent I have seen so far is the future girl. I don''t know if she can help us find a talent in this field."


    "It''s not enough to engage in R & D, and they are all senior intellectuals. It''s inappropriate for us to let them work with the office conditions of the furniture factory." Fang Yanan told Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that what Fang Yanan said was reasonable. He thought for a few seconds and put forward the idea of change.


    "The furniture factory covers a large area. I ask Mr. amu to redesign it to make effective use of resources and create the best working conditions and living and entertainment environment for them. It should not be very difficult."


    "Yes, now let''s see if girls in the future can help us introduce good talents. A good talent can often build a good team. It''s not a problem to write apps with ultra-high downloads."


    "Yes."


    The matter was settled. They went outside the factory and didn''t see each other for a long time. When they saw each other, they just talked about their work.


    Put aside the emotional problems. Now they are alone and a little rusty.


    "There''s a park over there. Let''s go in and have a seat!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Yanan''s hand above. Fang Yanan was still a little shy.


    After a few minutes, they went to the garden and sat in a pavilion. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    I don''t know what to talk about, as if they were together. There was nothing else except talking about work.


    After a few seconds, Fang Yanan broke the deadlock.


    "Thank you for your investment in our village and building a free hospital in our urban area, which makes me a person who has done nothing very face."


    "What are you talking about? I invested on behalf of the mortal group. Aren''t you part of the mortal group?"


    "And you were the first person to start a business with me. It can be said that without you, there would be no current mortal group. It''s too far fetched to say that."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was from his heart, and Fang Yanan was also very moved.


    "I know you didn''t treat me as an outsider. At first, none of the people we started business with left the mortal group. It''s not because we all trust you and regard the mortal group as our own home."


    Really, like Fang Yanan''s current position, I don''t know how many people have looked for Fang Yanan and want to dig Fang Yanan into their company.


    But Fang Yanan refused, because she had already regarded the mortal group as an integral part of his life.


    "Hehe, I naturally understand your heart and know what mortal group means to us."


    "So I won''t let anyone destroy our mortal group. I promise you, even if I have an accident that day, I will let you keep the mortal group."


    "Cluck, that''s so serious. Our mortal group is developing so well now that it won''t be so one day."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t joke with Fang Yanan just now. His fate is bound by national interests. If the country contributes him for interests that day.


    That''s what he can''t do and control, but the mortal group must keep it.


    "I''m just saying it casually. It''s really not that serious."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence, his scalp suddenly tightened, pressed Fang Yanan to the ground and rolled to a corner.


    At this time, a bullet fell on the place where they had just stayed and pierced the wooden posts in the pavilion. Fang Yanan was too frightened to say a word.


    Fang Yanan had never encountered such a thing before, and he didn''t know why killers suddenly attacked them.


    "What''s the matter? Did you offend anyone?"


    Fang Yanan nervously asks Zhang Xiaofan, who is obviously worried about this matter. Zhang Xiaofan has time to answer Fang Yanan now.


    Turn on the high-tech ear, listen to the killers around, and find that snipers are hidden in more than a dozen places.


    It''s difficult to escape now. More importantly, these killers are obviously delaying time by trapping him now


    I want to attack those foreign friends of the mortal group. If these killers achieve their goals, what he was worried about will really become a reality.


    "Damn it, you really treat me Zhang Xiaofan as a soft persimmon and bully me again and again. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart that the holy insect was released and spit out a lot of insects, like dense locusts, flying towards the place where those people hide.


    Those killers obviously felt it, and shot Zhang Xiaofan continuously. Zhang Xiaofan kept dodging with Fang Yanan.


    After a few seconds of this time, Xiao Qing''s people arrived and shot at the killers. The type bug has locked the direction of the killers. Under the double pressure, dozens of snipers have been killed without a lifetime.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Fang Yanan up at this time. He is surprised to see Xiao Qing and asks how Xiao Qing came.


    "I received an anonymous text message saying you were in trouble here, so I brought someone here."


    "Those people only trapped me and didn''t launch a large-scale siege, which shows that their goal is not me. I guess their own people sent you a text message."


    "You can''t get to the seaside hotel in time for support. I guess something has happened to the hotel over there. Let your people send manager Fang back. You go to the seaside hotel with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put on high-tech shoes, hold Xiao Qing, and they went to the seaside hotel.


    Fang Yanan is worried about Zhang Xiaofan, but in this case, she doesn''t even have a chance to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Nanhai Haibin hotel is a large hotel built on the coast. Because the mortal group wants to hold an annual meeting on the sea, the hotel is close to the sea, so the hotel is contracted to specially entertain important foreign friends.


    At this time, there were really heavy troops outside the hotel. Commander Hu personally commanded in an RV not far away.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing went outside the seaside hotel and saw a calm outside the seaside hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very strange in his heart. He wondered if he really thought too much. Those killers didn''t attack foreign dignitaries.


    When senior official Hu saw Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan, he got down from the command car and came to Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing.


    "What''s the matter, you two in a hurry?" commander Hu asked Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan with a relaxed face.


    Zhang Xiaofan said what had just happened and said his guess. Senior official Hu asked Zhang Xiaofan to relax. Nothing happened.


    "Ah!"


    However, at this time, a shrill cry came from the hotel, and Zhang Xiaofan and others ran in.


    Some guard soldiers also ran in from the outside. A few seconds later, they went to the hotel and found that a waiter twisted his foot when going down the stairs. Nothing serious happened.


    "Hehe, little miracle doctor, how can you be more careful than us now? Don''t worry. I have tens of thousands of soldiers hiding outside. I''m sure there''s no order from me. Even a fly can''t fly in. How can there be a killer."


    Zhang Xiaofan is always uneasy. This intuition has always been accurate. He should not cheat him today.


    "I should have thought too much. Commander Hu and Xiao Qing, you two go outside first. I''ll walk around the hotel and meet those friends. After all, it''s inappropriate for them not to show up!"


    Commander Hu and Xiao Qing nodded. They went out. Zhang Xiaofan asked the waiter that the foreign VIP lived in that room. The waiter was particularly flustered, which made Zhang Xiaofan suspicious.


    Zhang Xiaofan flashed to the waiter and grabbed the waiter''s hand.


    I found that the waiter''s palm was white and didn''t seem to have done hard work at all. I felt that the waiter was abnormal.


    "You''re not a waiter. You just deliberately screamed to attract our attention, and then let your companions in while we were in chaos. Is that right?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he held the waiter''s arm and the waiter laughed.


    The palm slides towards Zhang Xiaofan. There is a sharp blade hidden in the nail. This time, I want to cut Zhang Xiaofan''s throat.


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced to loosen the waiter and step back. The service answered Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    "Worthy of being the boss of the mortal group, the reaction is fast. No wonder several killers in our group died in your hands."


    "You are no exception," Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm, a Booker appeared and flew towards the killer.


    The killer somersaulted back to avoid Booker''s attack and disappeared into the corridor.


    Zhang Xiaofan worried about the safety of general Amur and others, did not chase the killer, opened his high-tech ears and looked for the room of general Amur and others.


    After a second, he had found it and slipped into general Amur''s room. He saw general Amur playing Booker in the room, one by one.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan unable to understand the purpose of the killer organization. Who is the person they want to kill? Is it just to play a prank and scare others.


    Let his annual meeting in a tense atmosphere, or there are other big goals, he has not found.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this. When general Amur saw Zhang Xiaofan, they stopped playing cards and came to say hello to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked everyone not to be polite. Now everyone is friends and there is no need to see the outside world.


    Although these people are all big people in Africa, they have all been helped by Zhang Xiaofan. In front of Zhang Xiaofan, they are ordinary people.


    They are willing to listen to Zhang Xiaofan. In front of Zhang Xiaofan, they not only have no shelf, but also respect Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are our great benefactor. We have today''s social status, which you have given us. Of course, we should respect you. Let''s sit down and play Booker. We''ll meet someone who will talk business with us later."


    General Amur said this at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and guessed who he was. It was doubtful what business he wanted to talk about with these people.

 Chapter 1503

    General mut and general Duolun also echoed. Zhang Xiaofan wants to know who wants to talk business with these three.


    You know, these three represent the interests of the whole Africa. If you win these three, you will win the whole Africa.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and asked the three who they were talking about business with. General Duolun said the man''s name.


    "Mr. mifasi..."


    "Mr. mifasi, the high-tech expert who has won many world awards and is called the father of science and technology?"


    General mut nodded, and Zhang Xiaofan''s mind turned rapidly, thinking about the reason why Mr. mifasi talked about business with the three.


    "Mr. mifasi, you three are looking for, you want to march into the field of science and technology and build Africa into a state of science and technology?"


    General Doren shook his head.


    "No, it''s not Mr. mifasi that we''re looking for, but Mr. mifasi''s looking for us."


    "We thought that Mr. mifaxi was the father of world science and technology and respected by people all over the world. Mr. mifaxi wanted to do business with us. We couldn''t help seeing him."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands the reason why those killers don''t start. It turned out that they are waiting for Mr. mifasi. What a vicious plot.


    As soon as Mr. mifasi arrives and dies in this hotel, not only he is finished, but also the three big people in Africa.


    The mortal group will come to an end. This move can be said to kill three birds with one stone. It is too cruel. It is obvious that many hostile forces have united to jointly safeguard their interests.


    "Be careful. I''m sure this is a premeditated assassination. Mr. mifasi may have been controlled by some forces. That force wants Mr. mifasi to die here to kill us."


    General Doren and the three of them are not fools. They understand after a little thought. When they think of the terrible degree of things, general Amur is a little flustered.


    "What should we do? We don''t have any soldiers. We only bring a few bodyguards and are blocked outside the hotel."


    "There are many Chinese soldiers outside. They are all our people, but they can''t be used to deal with killers, so we have to rely on ourselves. I''ll find a place to hide the three of you and leave the rest to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan then found a place for the three people and hid them. Zhang Xiaofan invited Northeast tigers, edible crabs and six winged golden silkworms to wait for Mr. mifasi''s arrival.


    After a few minutes, Mr. mifasi arrived. As soon as he opened the door of the room, he saw some animals in the room.


    Thinking that he had entered the animal world, Zhang Xiaofan slowly got up from his seat and met Mr. mifasi.


    "Hello, Mr. mifasi. I''m Mr. Zhang, the boss of mortal group. Nice to meet you."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, a bullet flew in from the outside. The target was Mr. mifasi. Zhang Xiaofan saw that Mr. mifasi could not hide and flashed behind Mr. mifasi.


    He helped Mr. mifasi block a shot and covered Mr. mifasi down. At the moment, several killers came in.


    The waiter took the lead. They all had sharp blades in their hands. It seemed that they were from the same organization.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang is really a talented person. In order to protect Mr. mifasi, he was hurt. God helped me and killed me."


    "Roar..."


    The waiter just said, a northeast tiger roared and rushed at a killer.


    Then there were two Siberian tigers, which completely entangled the killers. It was around how well the killers were trained and how good they were at killing. But at this time, the three Siberian tigers could not escape the fate of being eaten without bones.


    Outside the hotel, commander Hu and Xiao Qing heard the sound of guns and rushed to the hotel with their men.


    Dozens of killers flew out from inside, blocked in front of the hotel and killed all the soldiers who rushed up.


    Commander Hu looked at those people in surprise. It was also very difficult. If there were no important guests in the hotel, he asked someone to launch a bomb and solve all the killers every minute.


    But now there are important guests in the hotel. He can''t let people launch bombs at all. The strength of the soldiers is so weak. It''s really troublesome.


    "Those bastards must be right. We don''t dare to bomb them. That''s why they are so arrogant."


    Commander Hu muttered angrily. As soon as Xiao Qing met Zhang Xiaofan, her brain was short circuited because she was too nervous. She really couldn''t think of any way.


    "What should I do? That bastard Zhang Xiaofan is still in there. If we don''t save him quickly, he will die."


    Xiao Qing just wants to rush into the hotel. Commander Hu asks his men to hold Xiao Qing and don''t let Xiao Qing die.


    "Calm down and believe in the strength of the little miracle doctor. If those people have occupied the hotel for so long and haven''t retreated, it means that the things to be done have not been completed, and it means that the little miracle doctor is still alive."


    Commander Hu deserves to be a great leader. He analyzed the situation very accurately, and Xiao Qing calmed down a little.


    "What should he do? He has to protect so many people alone. He can''t hold it for a long time."


    Commander Hu gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "It seems that we can only use hidden power."


    Commander Hu said he gave orders to the hidden special forces. More than 100 special forces killed the hotel. Some of the killers couldn''t hold up and asked the organization to withdraw.


    Their organization is also very difficult at the moment. If it continues to delay like this, the killer of a group is likely to explain.


    But now the task has not been accomplished. How can they be reconciled? Fortunately, they have prepared the last mace.


    This time, as long as the start button, the hotel collapsed with a bang, and everyone in it had to die.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the three Amur tigers and wiped out all the killers who rushed in. He really praised the three Amur tigers.


    Eating crabs and six winged golden silkworms seems to have a problem with the three Amur tigers. They don''t seem to show their strength, so they are very reluctant.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and let the three Amur tigers enter the bracelet space. He asked them to eat crabs and six winged golden silkworms to clean up other killers in the villa. He sat up and wanted to force the bullets out of his body.


    "Puff..."


    However, at this time, Mr. mifaxi took out a dagger and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan into his body.


    Mr. mifaxi also fell back. Obviously, he had not killed anyone. He was very afraid of doing it for the first time.


    "Don''t blame me. They arrested my wife and threatened me to do so. They have tied a bomb to me."


    "If you don''t die, they will detonate the bomb tied to me, and the whole hotel will die."


    Mr. mifaxi said, and he blamed himself. After all, Zhang Xiaofan was injured because he saved him. He also cut Zhang Xiaofan. Some pigs and dogs are not as good as others.


    But he really can''t help it. He must do it for his wife and himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan understood that this was not mifaxi''s original intention, and he was glad that those people did not detonate Mr. mifaxi''s bomb at the beginning. Now they have no chance to detonate it.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to launch his ideas. The bomb tied to Mr. mifasi fell to the ground and turned into a pile of junk, which made Mr. mifasi feel incredible.


    When I looked at Zhang Xiaofan again, I saw Zhang Xiaofan move, and all the daggers inserted in Zhang Xiaofan and the bullets into Zhang Xiaofan fell to the ground.


    Mr. mifasi is going to faint. He has studied science and technology for 30 years and has never seen such a monster. It seems that he is really as invulnerable as the hero in the Chinese TV series.


    "You, you, what''s the matter with you? You''re really invulnerable," said Mr. mifasi in surprise.


    "I have to admit that your western culture is very powerful, but in some aspects, it is really not as good as our Oriental culture. For example, in the research of life science, you are far less than our Oriental culture."


    "Our Oriental Culture believes that man is the subject of the world, man is the creator of society, and man''s potential is omnipotent, for example, just now."


    "I removed the bomb tied to you with my mind, and I repaired my body with Qigong."


    "I can also use Qigong to carry and cure diseases, and these are regarded by you Westerners as pseudoscience, which can''t be explained by science, but he can do a lot of things."


    Mr. mifasi was shocked by the speech. He didn''t expect that human science in China was so powerful. He studied science and technology all his life.


    The secret of water molecules has only been discovered in recent years. It is really very magical. Just as Zhang Xiaofan said, I didn''t expect that these Chinese people have known it for a long time and used it in medicine.


    "I really admire Mr. Zhang. If it weren''t for our hostile relationship, we would be good friends."


    "Mr. mifasi said we were enemies because your wife was in the hands of those bad guys. What''s the matter? As long as I help you save her, isn''t it all solved?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sometimes feels that because he has a dragon, his luck is simply good. He just lacks a high-tech leader. Now he has the hope to get rid of the father of world science and technology.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can really help me save my wife. If you can save my wife, I will be a cow and a horse for you in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan was almost ecstatic when he heard this sentence. He said it was great. With Mr. mifaxi''s words and mifaxi''s participation, he worried that he couldn''t make a super powerful mortal app with download.


    At that time, there was only one app on people''s mobile phones, reading novels, watching videos, playing games, shopping, communication and so on, showing the magic of this super app.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped Mr. mifaxi up, so that Mr. mifaxi didn''t have to worry and told him something about his wife. He would surely find a way to save his wife and reunite their family.


    Mr. mifaxi nodded and told Zhang Xiaofan something about him and his wife. After hearing this, although he felt a little tricky, in order to let Mr. mifaxi join their mortal group.


    No matter how difficult it is, he wants Kraft to find a way to save Mr. mifasi''s wife and let Mr. mifasi feel at ease to help him make the app.

 Chapter 1504

    "Don''t worry, Mr. mifasi. I assure you that your daughter-in-law will be rescued, but in the meantime, you need to be wronged."


    "Stay in this hotel. Of course, I will let general Doren accompany you and my good friends protect you from accidents."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, went to a wooden box, opened it, and general Duolun came out.


    "Mom, I''m really suffocating. Those turtle grandsons want to assassinate me. When I go back, I''ll find someone to deal with them." general Doren scolded, and general Amur and general mut felt angry.


    "OK, although I''ve finished those people now, you''d better not show up before the annual meeting."


    "At the beginning of the annual meeting, I''ll ask someone to help you change your clothes so that others won''t recognize it. If it''s not necessary to show up, they won''t show up. Those people are really powerful."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the three of them looked at Mr. mifaxi. Mr. mifaxi only said a few words, and the three bull driven guys suddenly wilted.


    "The world''s five major killer groups are united, and half of the top 50 killers on the killer list are dispatched."


    "There are also some mysterious people who can kill the top ten characters on the killer list. They are extremely terrible."


    Mifaxi saw the fear of those people, so he didn''t resist. Otherwise, he would have resisted by his social status.


    "It''s too arrogant. It seems that we will be human with our tails between us in the future." general Amur said to himself.


    "There''s no need. When you go back to Africa, there''s nothing left. Their main goal is me."


    "This time I stare at you, and finally I want to do something in the name of the mortal group and completely destroy me."


    "But you are different. Without this year''s gimmicks, if they kill you, they will certainly think that someone else will replace them and can''t threaten me at all, so they won''t be stupid to do those stupid things that don''t please."


    The three generals of Amur thought what Zhang Xiaofan said was particularly reasonable, and their weight.


    It''s not big enough for those people to kill them at all costs, so don''t worry so much.


    "Mr. Zhang, but you..."


    "I don''t need you to worry. Those bastards have assassinated me no less than four times. I''m not alive yet. If they want to assassinate me, let them come here. I don''t care at all."


    Mifaxi just saw Zhang Xiaofan''s strength and determined that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t talk big. With Zhang Xiaofan''s skill, those people want to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. They absolutely want to die and can''t succeed at all.


    "Well, the four of you stay here first. I''ll go out and see what''s going on outside."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went out. He put three Northeast tigers outside the room and asked the northeast tiger to be their watchdog, which also gave them enough face.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the hotel and found that the killers had eaten the edible crab and six winged golden silkworm. Commander Hu''s people were surprised to see the six winged golden silkworm and edible crab.


    Xiao Qing rushes into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cries. Zhang Xiaofan hugs Xiao Qing and feels that Xiao Qing is also a girl for the first time.


    It''s also very fragile. It''s not as strong as it looks. It''s also worried about losing the one you love.


    Commander Hu has been staring at Zhang Xiaofan''s two spirit insects. His saliva of envy has flowed out, especially the crab. He usually takes a rope for a walk. What a cow.


    If he had such a crab, the other commanders would envy him and want to curry favor with him and borrow his crab to play for a few days.


    Under this attraction, commander Hu''s greedy saliva finally couldn''t help rubbing his hands. The dead skin and shameless asked Zhang Xiaofan for crabs.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed. The crab has been with him for more than a year. He has always regarded the crab as a friend. Now it''s really reluctant to give it away.


    "Well, commander Hu, you see, this crab is the crab sold in the market. You are a big man. You can''t buy one in the market. Why do you want me? This crab is my friend and can''t be given to you."


    Commander Hu is not stupid. He saw it very clearly just now. The crab jumped onto a killer.


    Directly bite the killer to death, and finally eat the killer without bones. Is this comparable to edible crabs on the market?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think I don''t know. You crab was the one who won the crab fighting competition. You ate the killer crab at that time."


    "Now it has become more powerful. I guess your boy doesn''t feed the crab less health wine. Otherwise, how could it be so powerful."


    "Now give me that crab and let me pretend to force it. I promise to provide it with delicious and delicious food every day. I also take it to walk the dog. I don''t know if I can find a good friend for it that day!"


    When commander Hu said this, the crab ran to commander Hu, looking very willing, giving the impression that it was a white eyed wolf.


    Commander Hu was very proud.


    "See, smelly boy, this guy still likes me better. You don''t want to destroy our feelings. We won''t be separated."


    Commander Hu said, picking up the crab and stroking it like a dog.


    When Zhang Xiaofan sees this situation, what else can he say? People will follow. Can he ask people not to go?


    "White eyed wolf, white eyed wolf, it''s heartless that a girlfriend bought you off. Since you want to go, go! I hope you''ll be happy in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t keep the crab after saying that. He took back the six winged golden silkworm and asked commander Hu to block the hotel and don''t let anyone in.


    After finishing these things, Zhang Xiaofan feels that he can finally relax. Tomorrow is the annual meeting of their mortal group. I hope there will be no trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and called iron arm Zhang Yong and asked him to bring some clever brothers over.


    After the annual meeting, we will go to t province together. Now he has promised Mr. mifasi.


    To save someone''s wife, if you can''t do it at that time, isn''t it a breach of faith?


    Now Mr. mifasi''s wife is controlled in the maple leaf building by the killer group in t province.


    If they can successfully rescue Mr. mifasi''s daughter-in-law, they can let mifasi join the mortal group and create huge benefits for them.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong promised Zhang Xiaofan that night he found some clever younger brothers to Nanhai city and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s arrangement.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qinglie in bed, their eyes opposite each other, and their hearts beat very fast.


    Although Xiao Qing has always refused to do that with Zhang Xiaofan, she has reached the age of desire and sometimes can''t help it.


    "Can I kiss for another minute? I haven''t kissed enough just now. You just shouted that it''s time. Your time passes so fast. I doubt it''s not Chinese time. Our Chinese time passes very slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. Just now he said he would kiss for a minute. As soon as he kissed, there was no bottom line. He didn''t kiss enough for half an hour.


    Xiao Qing, who bullied her, couldn''t control herself, so she hurriedly pushed Zhang Xiaofan away. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was still playing tricks.


    It''s said that Xiao Qing''s time flies. Really, there are few people looking for such a cheeky person in this world.


    Xiao Qing dares to let the goods kiss again. At that time, she can''t control what to do. She can''t let the goods succeed again.


    "Oh, my time is absolutely no problem. Now I have something to tell you. Don''t interrupt me."


    Xiao Qing doesn''t want to separate from the goods. She has been discussing this problem with the goods. She is also very uncomfortable. She wants to change the topic and distract the two people''s attention, so she doesn''t want those things.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows Xiao Qing''s destination and pretends to be very unhappy, but Xiao Qing can''t care so much.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I ask you, those direct sellers cheated so many people and destroyed many families. What do you think we should do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to turn a white face. That kind of thing is considered by their organization. What does it have to do with him, a small farmer.


    However, if this matter is to be handled according to what he said, we must severely teach those people a lesson, think about harming others all day, and have no moral bottom line at all.


    The ancients said that sometimes there must be in your life. Don''t force it when you don''t have time in your life. You don''t deserve to do those things that hurt nature and justice.


    Even if you get wealth for a while, you can''t bear it at all and won''t come to a good end.


    "In my opinion, I''ll shoot them directly, so as not to harm others in the future." Zhang Xiaofan said his idea.


    Xiao Qing said, "but the Chinese law is not so cruel. According to the law, those people can confiscate their illegal income, pay some fines and be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than five years."


    "Don''t you have all the results? Don''t interrupt me if you ask me what to do. Let''s continue the previous topic and let me kiss for another minute. We can sleep at ease, or I won''t let you sleep tonight."


    Xiao Qing doesn''t care about Zhang Xiaofan''s threat at all. The lonely men and women sleep in the same bed. They still want to sleep at ease and cheat ghosts.


    Even if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t disturb her, she can''t sleep. In short, the thing Zhang Xiaofan wants to do is absolutely impossible. She won''t be fooled by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Then I choose to sleep uneasily."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of all kinds of methods just now. Xiao Qing''s defense line is as solid as gold soup and can''t attack at all.


    Now the only way is to pretend that the wound breaks and let Xiao Qing help clean it up. In that way, we can achieve some of our wishes.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly pretended to be very painful. Xiao Qing looked worried and asked what happened to the goods. The goods took off their clothes and turned around to let Xiao Qing see.


    Xiao Qing saw a wound on Zhang Xiaofan''s back, bleeding and blackening around. She looked a little scared.


    "How could this happen? Why didn''t you tell me that even if you forced the bullet out, the bacteria in it were still there."


    "Without treatment, you don''t care. Now the wound infection is so serious, what do you do?"


    Xiao Qing said, lying down in front of Zhang Xiaofan to help Zhang Xiaofan clean up his wound. Zhang Xiaofan was too excited.

 Chapter 1505

    "Ah!"


    The excitement was too strong, and the wound bleeding was more serious. Xiao Qing had no courage to deal with it. She had to call 120 and send the goods to the hospital.


    The goods regret to death. They used to be good and had to jump open the wound. Now they don''t take advantage of it and suffer pain. They are really doing evil and can''t live.


    The next day, the annual meeting of the mortal group finally opened. Today, the leaders at all levels who came to the annual meeting of the mortal group, the opening of the police car was a small matter, and several of them were airborne helicopters.


    Many star artists from all over the world are like ox hair here. Some stars who are usually a little proud dare not report their names here.


    On the hundred meter high stage, Fang Yanan, vice president of mortal group, spoke on it, and warm applause broke out from time to time.


    Like many viewers, Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli stood on a large ship and watched the people on the stage speak.


    I was also very excited. It took only two years for them to grow from nothing.


    I remember when I held the first annual meeting, I could invite two stars, both of whom were cow like.


    Now the second annual meeting is held, and countless stars have to perform for free, which clearly reflects the current social influence of their mortal group.


    Such achievements are really unthinkable. Just imagine if there will be fairies coming down to earth and performing programs for the employees of the mortal group when the mortal group''s third annual meeting continues at this speed.


    Today, on this special day, the happiest people are the employees of mortal group. They are today''s masters. They are proud of being employees of mortal group.


    Today, their hearts are in the mortal group. In the next ten, twenty and thirty years, their hearts will still be in the mortal group.


    "Hard Qiuzi, I feel so stressed tonight. It seems that you are the wild goose flying high in the sky."


    "And I''m just a little rabbit running on the ground. The distance between us is too far away to make me think about our future."


    "The life I want is like the day we opened a potato shop. I really think it''s the happiest and most relaxed time of my life."


    "On the contrary, today I feel particularly insecure and scared, as if I was dreaming. When I wake up, everything will return to reality, and you have waved to me and disappeared."


    An Xiaoli''s mood is estimated to be shared by any girl with an Xiaoli''s love. One is the president with hundreds of billions of assets.


    One is a poor student who has not graduated from school. The distance between them is like a big mountain, which is difficult to surpass.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What do you think? Don''t think how tall I am. You know, two years ago, I was worse than you. Those who asked for debt came to our house and insulted my parents."


    "You should also understand that feeling, so there is no distance between us. You and I have the same fate."


    "What should people like us be called? It''s very appropriate to use four words to describe it, that is, getting rich overnight, but our way of getting rich is different. When you meet me, it''s like the protagonist in the novel has a golden finger."


    "And the energy I get is also my golden finger, so we are all lucky people in the world. Because of our kindness, God doesn''t want to make us poor, do you understand?"


    "I''d like to invite you to the stage later. We make a joint wish to open free hospitals all over the world with the money we earn and help more people."


    "And you are the mortal Free Hospital, the president of the national general hospital."


    Zhang Xiaofan said she was going to pull an Xiaoli to the stage. An Xiaoli was very shy. She got rid of Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t want to go to the stage.


    "If you force me to go on stage again, I''ll ignore you. Besides, we haven''t built the national free hospital yet. What do you want a dean for? I don''t want others to say I''m a vase!"


    An Xiaoli said and put her head down. Zhang Xiaofan nodded. She knew it was difficult for an Xiaoli.


    Let Cao Yang accompany an Xiaoli and go to the island by herself, because now it''s his turn to speak.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan came to the stage dressed as a farmer. Many people were surprised to see that he didn''t understand what a farmer was doing at such an important annual meeting.


    But when Zhang Xiaofan said his identity, everyone became silent and a lot of money.


    But those who are extravagant and licentious feel that they have been slapped in the face and look at the president of the mortal group.


    They are worth hundreds of billions. They don''t know themselves when they wear farmers'' clothes and they are worth millions.


    "Ha ha, let''s laugh. I''m a farmer and a farmer, but I have ideals. Now I''ve completed the first goal of my life."


    "Let most people around the world eat assured high-quality vegetables. Next, I have a second vision, a third goal, or even an nth goal."


    "In short, as long as I live, I must always work hard, move forward and contribute my life to the society."


    Many people began to applaud when they heard the speech, and some people felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s words were very empty, ungrounded and even disdained.


    "Hehe, I know many people think I''m lying. I''m hypocritical, but those who know me don''t think so."


    "My second goal is to plant the best food in the world and let people all over the world eat a new food variety."


    "On this point, the research room of our mortal group has successfully developed this kind of food. I believe we will meet you in the near future."


    "My third goal is to build free hospitals for our mortal group in cities across the country."


    "Let people all over the world see a doctor and achieve real zero Yuan medical treatment. The expenses of all hospitals are borne by our mortal group."


    "Thank you. I''m finished."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence, bowed to everyone, and everyone began to applaud. This time, everyone applauded from the heart. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say much, but every sentence related to the vital interests of many people.


    They are even imagining that when Zhang Xiaofan''s second and third goals are achieved, what the world looks like and human life expectancy has increased. What a shocking thing.


    The applause lasted more than ten minutes. The host came up to catch Zhang Xiaofan''s microphone.


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to step down when some noise came up, which made the atmosphere of the whole scene tense.


    "Hehe, that''s so good. I think I''m a good man, but as far as I know, it''s not at all. Zhang Xiaofan, President of mortal group, is a sinister villain."


    "For their own interests, hinder the development of science and technology, and use the generals of three African countries to invite our world-famous father of science and technology, Mr. mifasi, to the South China Sea."


    "It''s about discussing how to work together for the benefit of the world. As a result, Mr. mifasi didn''t want to be with sinister villains. He killed Mr. mifasi and killed the generals of three African countries at the same time. The means are cruel and heinous."


    "I''m Mr. mifasi''s assistant. Please join us and preside over justice for Mr. mifasi."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at a group of people. The fox''s tail is finally exposed. None of those people want to go today.


    If he wanted to hit him in the face in front of the world, he would let these people live in the world without face at all.


    Hundreds of people on board the ship caused a sensation. After a while, the effort was at sixes and sevens, and the group shouted the slogan of seeking justice for Mr. mifasi.


    A group of organized personnel now went on the stage and smiled to take Zhang Xiaofan away. The scene was even more chaotic.


    "Shangguanrui, I didn''t expect you to collude with foreign forces to bring down my mortal group. Aren''t you afraid of me beating you all over the ground?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sees shangguanrui''s proud look, so he says to shangguanrui.


    Shangguanrui hehe laughed.


    "You fight. You have the ability. You hit me in front of so many people. Don''t forget that you are the murderer who killed Mr. mifasi, the father of world science and technology. Even if anyone comes out to protect you today, you can''t escape the punishment of the law."


    Shangguanrui''s words were obviously for Tang Xinyue and commander Hu who rushed onto the stage at the moment.


    Let Tang Xinyue and commander Hu really can''t help Zhang Xiaofan speak, because mifaxi''s position in the world is too high.


    If any of them speak for Zhang Xiaofan now, they will not help Zhang Xiaofan, but will involve them, so it will be more difficult for them to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    Shangguan Ruide had to look at Zhang Xiaofan. He felt so happy. I remember that he let Zhang Xiaofan crush him since the first day he knew Zhang Xiaofan. This time he finally turned over.


    The big move made by their Shangguan family in collusion with foreigners is really perfect. Now even if Zhang Xiaofan has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape death.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan can escape now, but after he escapes, the mortal group will be finished and his family will suffer.


    The bull forced and noisy mortal group was destroyed by him. Their Shangguan family is the best existence in the world.


    "Shangguanrui, you collude with foreigners and set this trap for me. The purpose is to destroy my mortal group, but what I want to tell you is."


    "Because of your appearance just now, your Shangguan family is finished and will be completely out of the eight super families in China."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to bear the Shangguan family anymore. Keeping this scourge will only bring disaster to China, so he decides to unite the strength of several other families.


    Let the Shangguan family get out of China completely. Don''t they like to collude with foreigners? Let them stay with foreigners forever.


    Shangguan Rui snickered and thought it was time for Zhang Xiaofan to speak hard to him. He was really kicked by a donkey.


    "Just because you are a murderer, you still want to kick our Shangguan family out of China. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Take it away."


    Shangguan Rui finished and asked his men to control Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, several people stepped on the stage and wore farmers'' clothes, but they didn''t look like farmers at all. Everyone guessed who these people were.


    These people went to the front of the stage, took off the farmers'' clothes on them and took off the masks on their faces. Everyone sobbed.


    "Mr. mifasi, general Amur, general Doren and general mut said that they were all killed by Mr. Zhang. How can they appear in front of us alive now..."

 Chapter 1506

    "It''s hateful to frame our president. Such people should be drowned with spittle and watered with urine."


    "M Le Gobi, I''ll kill him."


    "What is it? It''s a famous executioner who destroys mankind. I''ll take the watch sun to destroy him. When I see the people of Shangguan family, I''ll fight."


    "After what, fight now..."


    Shangguan Rui looked at the four people in surprise and didn''t believe it. They had a clear division of labor this time.


    Their Shangguan family found someone to catch Zhang Xiaofan, and then caused international pressure, so that Huaxia had to hand over Zhang Xiaofan.


    The five killer groups jointly assassinated mifaxi and others. So many experts came out. How can mifaxi and others still live? It''s incredible. It''s heaven to destroy their Shangguan family!


    "Everybody be quiet and listen to me." Mr. mifasi took the microphone in the host''s hand and said to everyone.


    Everybody be quiet.


    "I''m Mr. mifasi. Some time ago, because my assistant was bought off by Shangguan Rui of Shangguan family, my wife and I were caught by the killer group at a party."


    "Up to now, my wife is still in their hands. They threatened me to ask general Doren and others to negotiate business at the annual meeting of the mortal group. I can''t help but promise them."


    "Unexpectedly, they didn''t want me to live this time. They shot and assassinated me. Fortunately, Mr. Zhang blocked the bullet for me with his own body. I can stand here now."


    "After those killers failed, I wanted to kill Mr. Zhang in order to save my wife. I stabbed Mr. Zhang."


    "Mr. Zhang not only didn''t blame me, but also promised to help me rescue master. I''m ashamed of such a large number of adults."


    "I am a science and technology worker, known as the father of science and technology by the world, but I only know research, but I don''t put my heart on making contributions to the society. Some of Mr. Zhang''s previous words moved me."


    "Mr. Zhang''s three goals, each of which benefits us, especially the third goal, to build free hospitals all over the world."


    "To completely solve the problem that it is expensive and difficult to see a doctor is a problem. What a powerful wish, isn''t it worth shaking us?"


    "I, Mr. mifasi, swear that no matter whether Mr. Zhang can save my wife or not, I will join the mortal group to the death, contribute my strength to the mortal group, help the mortal group develop more rapidly, and let Mr. Zhang achieve the second and third goals."


    When Mr. mifasi said this, the audience spontaneously began to applaud, proud of the mortal group and their good leadership like Zhang Xiaofan.


    An important department of M country saw this video live. An organizer picked up something on the table and smashed it into the big screen in front. A group of people sitting around were too scared to speak.


    "A bunch of losers, who lost their wives and lost their soldiers, all tried to find a way to invite Mr. mifasi to our m country and continue to serve our m people."


    "Mr. mifasi loves his wife very much. We invited his wife to m country to kidnap Mr. mifasi."


    "Are you a pig head? You did that before and let Mr. mifasi join the mortal group to serve the Chinese people."


    "Now Mr. mifasi is disgusted with us. He has to do that. His mind is in paste!" the leader scolded his subordinates.


    The man dared not speak any more. Another man thought about it and had an idea, so he put it forward.


    "That''s a good idea. Zhang Xiaofan of the mortal group captured Mr. mifasi''s heart before he joined the mortal group."


    "We use Zhang Xiaofan''s opportunity to save Mr. mifasi''s wife to alienate the relationship between Zhang Xiaofan and Mr. mifasi."


    "The fact that Zhang Xiaofan killed Mr. mifaxi''s wife doesn''t change his mind."


    "That''s a good idea. We all agree."


    "Agree."


    "Well, that''s it."


    The leader ordered and arranged to carry out the task. He really hated the mortal group more and more and vowed to destroy the mortal group.


    Stop the development of China, let their m country dominate the world, and all countries listen to them.


    His eyes turned to the big screen in front of him and saw that shangguanrui was smoked with smelly shoes by the employees of mortal group.


    Many leaders in the world appeared at the annual meeting of the mortal group and were so angry that they shook their fists.


    Zhang Xiaofan also didn''t expect that after the other seven super families in China vowed to catch up with the official family to leave China.


    Mr. William appeared on the stage with great figures from many European countries. What''s more surprising is that even the great figures from country d also appeared at the annual meeting of the mortal group, and said that he would make every effort to cooperate with the mortal group.


    At the moment, more and more countries are making friends with China in Europe, Africa and country D.


    China will become the leader of the world and write the most brilliant history in the world.


    What makes China stronger is the mortal group. Chinese people give a thumbs up to the mortal group and support the mortal group.


    Then, the annual meeting entered the stage of literary and artistic performances and awards, which Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about.


    Let others accompany some big people in the world, but I went for a walk on the sea with Mr. Cang.


    This boy is just not serious. If he didn''t have a career to wash his white, this boy would definitely be a hooligan.


    Now I''m walking on the sea stall with Mr. Cang. I''ve been thinking about what happened with Mr. Cang, but Mr. Cang just pretends not to understand.


    "Cluck, what''s Mr. Zhang doing looking at me like this? Is it to eat grapes? This is not the season to eat grapes."


    Mr. Cang said, sitting in the Pavilion by the sea, holding his face in both hands, looking at the bright lights on the distant island, and admiring Zhang Xiaofan''s strength in his heart.


    In only two years, he not only made himself strong, but also made good friends with many countries. Even their country D is now mixed with country m and China.


    Look at how simple Mr. Cang''s thought is. Looking at the scene of the annual meeting in the distance, this goods has been looking at Mr. Cang.


    "Mr. Cang, this is not the season to eat grapes. It should always be the season to eat Yin peaches. Come, come, let me have a few mouthfuls of cherries." the goods said to Mr. Cang, who threw the goods away.


    "It''s not the season to eat cherries. Come with me to the hotel later. I just bought watermelon. It''s dark red. You can eat it with another knife."


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he heard the speech. Now he wants to go to the hotel, but Mr. Cang doesn''t want to.


    "What are you worried about? This time, on behalf of Fusang, I am sent to Huaxia to be an envoy of Huaxia. I want to exchange and study at Huaxia Nanhai University for a period of time."


    "Then go to the Architecture University in your village to exchange and study for a period of time. I''ve been with you for a long time!"


    As soon as I heard that Mr. Cang was going to exchange and study in China, I was also greedy. I asked if there were any other students with Mr. Cang.


    Mr. Cang knew what the goods were thinking. They had thought of it for a long time. This time, they chose the five beauties of Fusang sect and n more beautiful little disciples to complete their task.


    "There are many young disciples. They are beautiful and simple. Don''t think about them."


    "You see, I''m such a serious person. Can I have ideas about those disciples and guide them to practice at most."


    Mr. Cang glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, got up and took Zhang Xiaofan to the hotel, which made Zhang Xiaofan really happy.


    It''s wonderful to think that the crimson watermelon splashes sweet juice with a knife.


    More than ten minutes later, they entered the hotel and were about to kill watermelon. Tang Xinyue called and said that they were surrounded and killed by Jianghu experts when escorting shangguanrui.


    Shangguanrui has been rescued. They are trapped in the woods and dare not show up. They ask Zhang Xiaofan to go to support them.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he bit his teeth and said that these Jianghu people wouldn''t let him kill watermelons, so he would kill Jianghu people as watermelons.


    "I see. Send me the location and I''ll go right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he didn''t have time to explain anything to Mr. Cang. He turned and ran out of the private room, which disappointed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan received the positioning and put on Wanli wind chasing boots. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the place where Tang Xinyue and others were trapped.


    At the moment, I saw a group of Jianghu people outside the forest shouting to let Tang Xinyue and others come out, but none of Tang Xinyue and others came out. They had no choice but to look at Gu Xiaoxi of the medicine door.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Gu Xiaoxi to be with them. No wonder Gu Xiaoxi will appear at the black market auction in Nanhai city.


    "What do you mean, do you want me to poison? We agreed to carry things together. We''ve violated the rules of the Jianghu by attacking people outside the Jianghu this time."


    "If you let me poison again, our medicine sect will kill them. At that time, the three shadow Tibetan sects will be held accountable. Our medicine sect can''t afford it, so it''s hard to obey."


    Gu Xiaoxi directly rejected those people, which made them full of hatred for Gu Xiaoxi and felt that Gu Xiaoxi was a traitor.


    "Gu Xiaoxi, don''t think we don''t know what happened after the auction that day."


    "To be honest, do you already like mortal little farmers, so you don''t want to poison their friends."


    "Of course, it''s none of our business that you like mortals and small farmers, but don''t forget that our sects are supported by Shangguan family."


    "If something happens to Shangguan Rui, the Shangguan family will no longer provide us with basic resources. Our sect disciples can''t concentrate on cultivation, so you can choose what to do."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he laughed and scared the disciples back


    These people, in the eyes of ordinary people, exist like demons, but in the eyes of ordinary people and small farmers.


    It''s not even shit. If ordinary people and small farmers give them a black iron ruler, they will die without a place to bury.


    "I said, are you Jianghu sects still promising? It''s just a matter of basic living resources. Is that necessary?"


    "Shangguan family doesn''t support your family, I support it! Don''t you think I don''t have money as Shangguan family!"


    "Besides, the Shangguan family has been excluded by the seven super families and will leave China soon. They don''t have Chinese business and are not shit."


    "In the future, even if they want to support you, they are also mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. They can''t protect themselves. What else can they take to support you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan analyzed those Jianghu people.

 Chapter 1507

    Those people looked at each other, and one of them boldly asked, can you really provide us with basic resources.


    "Hehe, this little thing is too simple. How many basic resources does Shangguan family provide you every year?"


    "According to the strength of our sect and the resources provided, the highest is more than 500 million, which adds up to more than 2 billion Chinese dollars."


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to laugh off his big teeth.


    "It''s funny that you think there are too many resources. I promise you that as long as you protect the interests of our mortal group in the future, our mortal group will unconditionally provide you with a minimum of one billion every year, with a total of at least 20 billion resources."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a great hero, really doesn''t want money. His exports are tens of billions. He is really capable. It''s easy to make money and bully people with money.


    "What, a minimum of one billion, at least 20 billion, we''re going to faint."


    Those Jianghu people can''t accept it. They usually value only the star stone and have no concept of Chinese coins.


    As long as they can provide enough common resources for their sect, they will devote themselves to cultivation. Therefore, they are scared to hear such a large number.


    However, if they are willing to exchange star stone for Huaxia coins, they think Huaxia coins are too cheap.


    It''s just that they regard the star stone as important as life. They won''t exchange it without enough cultivation herbs.


    However, they will never think that soon, Zhang Xiaofan will have more stars than all of them. This is the business. Zhang Xiaofan will exchange medicinal wine for star stone.


    "All right, tell me the names of your sect. After I register, I''ll find someone to take charge of this matter. You can directly find that person for future resources."


    "But when I need your hand, if you don''t move, I''ll directly fan you with a black iron ruler."


    Those people were as frightened as anything. The mortal little farmers were cruel and cruel. The black iron ruler was like the soul lock in the hell palace. They didn''t dare to listen to the mortal little farmers.


    "I dare not wait..."


    When those people finished, they all told Zhang Xiaofan the name of their house, and Zhang Xiaofan registered them all.


    Leave this matter to Yang Xin and ask them to go to Snake Island to find Yang Xin. They all ran away.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the shadow of Gu Xiaoxi''s disappearance and is ready to move. Some are reluctant to see Gu Xiaoxi. He doesn''t know when to see this girl next time. He still wants to see this girl.


    Zhang Xiaofan took away these people in the Jianghu and shouted to Tang Xinyue and others to come out. Tang Xinyue and others came out in a mess. Obviously, they were bullied by Jianghu people before.


    "What promise have you made to them that they are willing to leave?" Tang Xinyue guessed when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t start.


    "Is it so difficult for you to spend 20 billion a year? Don''t they want money? Smash them with money and shut them up."


    Tang Xinyue and others smell the speech and feel that Zhang Xiaofan has no back pain when standing and talking. What is the concept of 20 billion resources a year.


    Not to mention 20 billion, that is, they are reluctant to give up 2 million. Seriously, their total assets are estimated to be less than 50 million. They are as poor as anything. They are qualified to force them with 20 billion.


    "I just want to say that it''s good to have money. If I didn''t want to contribute to the country, I really want to work with you."


    "Look at the women around you. They are all famous brand clothes, famous brand watches, famous brand bags and all kinds of sports cars, not to mention women. It''s absolutely deceptive to say that they don''t envy."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to be proud again.


    "In fact, with your beauty, it''s really easy to be a manager in our mortal group. Why don''t you dance and let me interview. If you pass the interview, you''ll quit your current job!"


    "Interview your sister."


    "Ah! Interview your sister. Your sister doesn''t need an interview. Just enter the job directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Tang Xinyue''s men laugh. Tang Xinyue was so angry that she bit her teeth and vowed to give the goods a good look.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Whatever you laugh, follow me. It''s too late. The things of Shangguan family have been emptied by people in other departments. Go back and explain to your boss."


    Tang Xinyue said, hurriedly called a helicopter, and then a group of people left.


    Zhang Xiaofan just heard Tang Xinyue''s words. How do you think these people rob things like bandits.


    "Well, what does it matter to me that people should not be bandits? I''d better go to teacher Cang and discuss the matter of killing watermelon."


    The next day, the second annual meeting of the mortal group ended, and many people left the South China Sea. The most happy people of the mortal group were the people of the South China Sea.


    In just a few days, the citizens and leaders of Nanhai city were very happy with the consumption of hundreds of billions.


    I really hope that every annual meeting of mortal group will be held in Nanhai City in the future, so that they can make money.


    Because the Shangguan family colluded with foreign killers to assassinate Mr. mifasi, it was not tolerated by all Chinese.


    A large family that has sprung up in China for hundreds of years has been completely driven out of China by the Chinese people. It is estimated that it will never come back.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan and iron arm Zhang Yong sent an Xiaoli away and sat on the plane to t province. It''s really dangerous to think about the trip to the South China Sea these days. If it weren''t for their caution, something big would have happened.


    "Iron arm Zhang Yong, have I sent you an email to Mr. amu in my name?"


    "It has been sent. Mr. amu replied to the email this morning and said that he would send the design scheme of transforming the furniture factory into a high-end Internet company within two days." iron arm Zhang Yongdao.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, our company now has Mr. mifasi''s participation, which is like adding wings to a tiger."


    "I believe that the mortal app of our mortal group will be accepted by all Chinese people like wechat."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, lying on his seat and closing his eyes, he was tired after cutting watermelon with Mr. Cang last night.


    Finally, Mr. Cang had to go to KTV to sing and hi with Mr. Cang''s students for several hours.


    It was already more than 4 a.m. when I went back to rest. I got up at more than 7 a.m. to see Ann Xiaoli off. I''m really tired at the moment.


    After lying down, he unknowingly arrived at t province. He got off the plane with iron arm Zhang Yong and looked at the scenery of T province. It was really different from that in the mainland, which made Zhang Xiaofan want to walk around.


    "Although the main purpose of our visit to t province is to save Mr. mifasi''s wife, if we can find the way for the development of our mortal group in t Province, we should also seize the opportunity. After all, it''s not easy to come."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this as if it was easy to save Mr. mifasi''s wife. There was still time to think about something else.


    Zhang Yong, the iron arm, is not so relaxed. The maple leaf killer group in t province is world-famous. It''s rare for them to save people from the maple leaf group. If they don''t do well, they will lose their lives here. There''s still time to think about something else.


    "Boss, I think we''d better find a place to live now. Investigate the deployment in the maple leaf building. Don''t think about other things first."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at iron arm Zhang Yong.


    "You seem to be afraid of maple leaf group. It''s not necessary. Don''t have psychological pressure. Just take it as a tourist."


    "At that time, maple leaf group will obediently send Mr. mifasi''s wife. We just need to be responsible for forcing."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know where the self-confidence comes from. Talking such nonsense makes iron arm Zhang Yong puzzled at all.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is the boss of iron arm Zhang Yong. What people say is what they say. Iron arm Zhang Yong doesn''t dare to listen.


    "Well, I''m just a subordinate. We can do whatever the boss arranges. What are we going to do now?"


    "I heard that the star of T province is mengmengda. Let''s go to the bar. If there is a good singer, we''ll sign her and invest in him. When she becomes famous, we''ll make money."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s goods are full of flowery intestines. He only talked to Mr. Cang of country d all night yesterday. Today, he made another mistake talking about life with beautiful women.


    I really don''t know what to think about signing a singer. It''s amazing that a farmer doesn''t work well and does what other big bosses can do.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong now doubts whether Zhang Xiaofan came to t save people, which makes him feel that he can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "OK, but I can''t listen to music. Don''t ask my advice later, so as not to blame me for the failure of investment."


    "Also, you don''t have artistic cells and certainly can''t hear the potential of singers. Then you pretend to be a big boss with a lot of money. I pretend to be your little attendant, so that I can find a singer worthy of investment."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to invest in singers and test the singer''s character. If his character is unqualified, he will not invest.


    Zhang Yong, the iron arm, feels that he has to catch up with others. Zhang Xiaofan is his boss, but he wants to play a younger brother, which makes him feel embarrassed to be a younger brother.


    It''s really hard to grasp the sense of propriety. It''s not like playing the little brother. It''s too heavy for him. After the performance, he can''t eat and go.


    "Boss, don''t you embarrass me? I''m a little brother. You let me play my grandson. I''m ok. I''m really not like playing the Lord."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. First go with me to sell you an Armani, and then find a stylist to make a model for us. Wait until we get to the bar."


    "If you are unhappy, you can sell everything. Just let those singers see that you have money, and leave the rest to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan has figured out that there are many stars in t province. They will set up a film and television company to make their film and television brand t Province in the future, and let Mr. Wen show them how artists in t province shoot TV.


    "Yes, younger brother."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong promised to buy clothes with Zhang Xiaofan. After a while, they walked to a bar.


    As soon as entering the door, several security guards blocked iron arm Zhang Yong and Zhang Xiaofan and asked who Zhang Xiaofan and iron arm Zhang Yong were. Zhang Xiaofan was about to answer, and iron arm Zhang Yong had already spoken.


    "Sell, I''ll buy you. I have money."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong said this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan almost fell over. He said that iron arm Zhang Yong was too confused.


    What''s wrong with you pretending to have money to buy? You buy some security guards. Aren''t you being s forced by others?

 Chapter 1508

    "Grandma is a bear. It turned out that she is two fools. She also wants to buy the brothers. The brothers have a normal orientation."


    "Don''t insult my brothers. Get out of here quickly, or my brothers will get angry and let you go."


    One security guard said, and the other security guards looked high.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Brothers, don''t get me wrong. We old people have a lot of silly money. We came to your bar today to see the strength of your bar singers. If we can, we''ll sign a contract and give you a bonus at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out a stack of Chinese coins and handing them to a security guard. The security guard really believes that these two two two ball players have more stupid money now.


    "Go in!"


    The security guard promised to throw away the other security guards. Zhang Xiaofan and iron arm Zhang Yong walked into the bar and found a seat to sit down.


    The security guard just told their boss about Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yongren''s silly money. Their boss asked them to continue to observe them.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked for hundreds of thousands of yuan of red wine at one go. Some chat-up girls have come to haunt Zhang Yong. These goods will pity and cherish jade and let those girls go away. Those girls are boring to leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been staring at several lead singers in the bar. She really wants to sign up as a singer.


    At the moment, there is a group on the stage. There are three beauties singing while dancing. Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s OK. When they finish singing, invite them to come over.


    "Let me introduce you briefly. This big brother is the general manager of our mortal film and television group. We mortal group must have heard of it. People are stupid and have a lot of money."


    "This time I came to your t province to dig out actors and singers and prepare for big moves in the later stage. Just now our manager saw your performance and decided to sign one of you. Show our manager what talent you have."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that a beautiful woman wanted to show herself first. They bar singers dream of becoming famous.


    The mortal group has a lot of stupid people and money. It is said that many big stars didn''t have a chance to come on stage at the annual meeting. If they can join the mortal group, it''s not far from becoming famous overnight.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late for the three of you to answer me a few questions first and then show your talents." as soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence, the beauty who wanted to show was not happy.


    "What''s your little attendant to say? I''m going to show it to your manager, not to you. You''re a poor fool. I feel vicious when I look at you."


    "If you want to make hidden rules, I have no door. I only let your manager make hidden rules. I''m beautiful!"


    The beauty said that she had put her hand on Zhang Yong''s shoulder. The faint aroma smelled, and Zhang Yong couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Among the three singers, this one is the most fashionable and beautiful and has the highest appearance value.


    Zhang Yong is also a man. He can''t resist this temptation. He smiles and holds the beauty''s hand and asks the beauty to sit down.


    "Buy, I''ll buy you, sir. I''m a fool and have a lot of money." Zhang Yong said, looking at Zhang Xiaofan secretly. When he found Zhang Xiaofan staring at him, he let the beauty get up.


    "We''re here to sign artists. We still have to ask the corresponding questions. If the answer can''t satisfy us, we can''t sign. Let my little attendant say the questions and you three answer them one by one."


    Zhang Yong spoke. The three beauties looked at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods put forward three questions for them to answer.


    The cute girl just answered first.


    "The first problem is that my family is from the city. I see more about the world than those from the countryside."


    "The second question, I graduated from college. I learned a lot of dance."


    "The third problem is that I am not kind. I think honest people are useless in society. People are good to be bullied, horses are good to be ridden, natural selection, survival of the fittest, and good people are fools."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked the second to answer the question.


    "I''m also from the city. I graduated from college. I fully agree with the boss of our group. I don''t want to be a kind person."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the third beauty.


    "You''re from the city, too?"


    The beauty shook her head.


    "No, I''m from the countryside. I have a sister named Da Niu and my name is er Niu."


    When Erniu said this, the two beauties laughed at Erniu. Zhang Xiaofan glared at them and asked Erniu to continue.


    "Because my family is poor, I won''t go to high school. For kindness, I don''t agree with the first two."


    "I think kindness is what each of us should do. Kind people may be regarded as fools by others."


    "But her luck will not be bad, just like I am often called two silly girls, but I never feel anything. On the contrary, I am very happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with ER silly girl''s answer and continues to ask if Er silly girl has any original songs.


    Two silly girls said that the song they sang on the stage just now was her original song. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised.


    Because the song they just sang was a very nice English song, a high school graduate.


    It can be seen that she has to work hard to write such a good English song. If such a person can''t live a good life, it''s unreasonable.


    "Manager, I recommend signing two silly girls. Of course, you have to decide which one of them to sign in the end."


    Zhang Xiaofan then looks at Zhang Yong. The two companions of Er silly girl are going crazy. They both look better than Er silly girl.


    And the brain is better. Why should they sign two silly girls? It''s too unacceptable for them.


    "Dog''s little attendant, are you blind? If you want to sign two silly girls, she is better than us."


    "We are all college students from famous universities. Our home is in the city. We see a lot of market. Can you give us a reason?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the beauty.


    "If you want to sign up for our mortal group, you should not have understood the corporate culture of our mortal group."


    "Our mortal group makes a fortune by farming and has a special liking for the identity of farmers. You look down on farmers and reduce points."


    "Second, Mr. Zhang Xiaofan, founder of our mortal group, is a person who likes traditional culture very much and likes kind people. You slander kindness and reduce points."


    "Third, you graduated from a famous university, but you don''t know humility and compete for everything. This is also minus points. Now you understand!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s answer made the two failed beauties speechless, because they wanted to join the mortal group, but they really didn''t understand the corporate culture of the mortal group before.


    Now the corporate culture of the mortal group is totally inconsistent with the survival law of the society. How can it develop? It is simply destroying their three outlooks.


    But now they don''t want to give up, because the final decision is still up to the boss of mortal film and television company. As long as they are willing to let the hidden rules, there is still hope.


    The two beauties thought so and went to massage Zhang Yong. Zhang Yong was happy. Seriously, he had not enjoyed this treatment in his life, and his comfortable eyes were closed.


    The heart said that it feels good to pretend to be forced, especially the boss who pretends to be silly and has a lot of money. All kinds of pink and tender girls are pasted upside down one after another.


    However, when iron arm Zhang Yong was happy, the boss of the bar came down from upstairs with a group of his men, sat opposite Zhang Yong, put his legs on the table and asked Zhang Yong which singer he decided to sign.


    If you sign other people, give one million and take them away, but if you sign two silly girls, don''t give one million, even 10 million won''t work.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong was puzzled and asked the boss why he couldn''t sign two silly girls for 10 million.


    "Hehe, er silly girl is not beautiful, but her heart is very beautiful. She is the woman my brother Nan likes. Do you say I''ll let you take them away? On the contrary, you just give me less money, and I''d like to."


    The two beauties were so sad when they heard Nange''s words. They often compensated Nange for sleeping and thought that they played an important role in Nange''s mind.


    I didn''t expect that they were completely wrong. In Nange''s mind, they were completely treated as garbage. It seems that the real beauty in this world is the beauty of the soul.


    "Hehe, what if our mortal group has to sign two silly girls!"


    Zhang Xiaofan now goes to brother Nan and says this sentence. Brother Nan stares at Zhang Xiaofan and slaps him on the table as if he were going to eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You want to use the mortal group to pressure me. I tell you, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Er silly girl is the woman I like. Let alone your little attendant. Even if Zhang Xiaofan comes by himself, I won''t give in."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that Nange still had a little blood, and could choose truth, goodness and beauty, which showed that he was also a good person.


    "It also depends on whether Er silly girl is willing or not. If Er silly girl is willing to join our mortal group."


    "I really put the reputation of the mortal group on you. If you don''t agree, you won''t be able to survive in t Province in the future."


    Brother Nan laughed. He has been in t province for more than ten years. Even brother Bing, the bearer of T Province, will give him some face.


    A mortal group that has not yet participated in t province will make him unable to stay in t province. Isn''t this an international joke.


    More importantly, the person who said this was a small attendant. It was too loud. He really didn''t pay attention to his brother Nan.


    "As a small attendant, what qualifications do you have to represent the mortal group and treat yourself as Zhang Xiaofan''s self? It''s ridiculous."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong said at this time: "brother Nan, right? I may really disappoint you. The person standing in front of you is Zhang Xiaofan, the founder of our mortal group."


    "You may have heard that our boss Zhang promised Mr. mifaxi at the annual meeting to rescue Mr. mifaxi''s wife from maple leaf group. Therefore, boss Zhang of our group came in person. Do you think you have a lot of face?"


    After listening to this sentence, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the person they regarded as a small follower just now was Zhang Xiaofan, the famous founder of mortal group.


    No wonder they are so arrogant. They do have arrogant capital. The world''s five killer groups jointly engage in others.


    I''m afraid no club leader is not afraid of such a reputation.


    The former two beauties are really discouraged at the moment. They have always looked down on ER silly girl. Now Er silly girl is flying on the branches as a Phoenix. They are still two smelly crows.


    In this world, don''t look down on others at any time. Good people always have good luck.


    One day, the Dragon raised his head and vowed to turn back the river. The two silly girls with ordinary appearance countered the attack of life.

 Chapter 1509

    "Hum, what if you''re Zhang Xiaofan? I don''t believe you can turn the world around in t province. I say Er silly girl is my woman, that''s my woman."


    In his life, it''s not easy to meet a good woman. Brother Nan naturally knows this. He is afraid of Zhang Xiaofan, but he has to fight to the end for a good woman.


    A good woman is not a vase, but it will make people warm. If you marry such a woman, a man is willing to listen to her at home.


    On the contrary, that kind of bad woman wants everything, but in fact she can''t get anything. This is the end of good women and bad women.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Brother Nan, I Zhang Xiaofan call you brother Nan. Of course, it''s not because I''m afraid of you, but because you''re willing to fight for a good woman. I admire you very much."


    "Well, as long as Er silly girl likes you, I''m willing to invest 100 million to package Er silly girl."


    "But it won''t stop you from being with ER silly girl, or even encourage you to be with ER silly girl. How about it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also hopes that lovers will get married. Brother Nan''s behavior makes him believe that two silly girls will not suffer with him.


    Brother Nan didn''t expect that a person as noble as Zhang Xiaofan would compromise because of him, which really surprised him.


    I admire Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of my heart. I understand why so many people are willing to work for Zhang Xiaofan. This is Zhang Xiaofan''s personality charm. It''s worth keeping up with Zhang Xiaofan for a lifetime.


    Nange suddenly knelt down with a slap, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. What''s the situation with this man.


    He has compromised and doesn''t intend to bully this man. Why does this man kneel down? This means several layers.


    Others were also surprised at how powerful the founder of mortal group was. They had only heard of it and had not seen it.


    But most of them have seen Nange''s power. They guarded the field alone some time ago.


    After fighting back more than a dozen waves of attacks by community elements, it was really the courage of one man to take charge of the pass.


    However, it is really incredible that such a big man knelt down after hearing a few words from the founder of the mortal group.


    "Mr. Zhang, I think you are a big man. If you look up to my grandson, you will accept my grandson as your little brother. Your grandson must be your pawn in t province. What do you want your grandson to do, what do you want your grandson to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Nange to worship the boss, which surprised him a little. After all, he just arrived in t province.


    It''s really good to have a group leader in t Province as a pawn, especially now it''s the time of employment.


    "Brother Nan, you can think well. Once you join the mortal group, there will be no brother Nan in the world, only Anan, and you can no longer do fighting and killing. You can only be a serious businessman."


    No one in the world likes to fight and kill. Nange is not willing to embark on the road of social organizations.


    In his heart, there is also a good citizen who abides by the law, but for Nange, it may be just a hope and beauty.


    Now Nange has hope to open this hope and beauty, which is certainly desirable.


    "Boss, I''d like to be Anan and be a good citizen from now on." brother Nan looks very determined at the moment, not joking.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, from now on, you are the general head of our mortal group in t province. Although you are only responsible for managing you, I believe you can manage many people in a short time."


    Zhang Xiaofan just said this. A brother Nan came down and reported that brother bear came with a group of people. Let''s get out of the bar and let him guard sister Shui''s bar in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect t province to be so chaotic. As a big president carrying forward traditional culture, he naturally wants to persuade these people to make money with peace and let t province become a city where everyone can live at ease.


    "Shit, the big bear wants to die. I let him die again and again. He came to trouble us again and again. He really took my Nange as a soft persimmon."


    Nange said he was going to take people out to war. Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly, and Nange stopped.


    "Boss, I was wrong. When it was urgent, I forgot that I was Anan now."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Anan.


    "Take me out."


    Brother Nan nodded and took Zhang Xiaofan out with a group of people. Iron arm Zhang Yong also followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Outside, they saw a young man with red hair, wolf head tattooed on his chest and bright arms, waiting for them with 50 or 60 brothers. When they saw Anan go out, he looked arrogant and sarcastic.


    "Li Haonan, you call him brother Nan in vain, but you dare not kill anyone. Don''t lose face in sister Shui''s territory."


    "Get out of sister Shui''s place quickly, and I''ll watch sister Shui''s bar from now on. Stay there cool."


    Brother Xiong said that he had lit up the knife. He had the idea that Li Haonan would kill Li Haonan if he didn''t want to.


    "Presumptuous, Anan is now the head of our mortal group in t Province, covered by our mortal group, where you can bully if you want to bully." iron arm Zhang Yong walked to the front and said to brother Xiong.


    Brother Bear smiled. This guy didn''t read much books and didn''t read the news. The reason why he can be called Brother Bear is completely because he is cruel and treacherous.


    Coupled with the shameless, of course, he has never heard of the mortal group. Zhang Yong, an iron arm, obviously wants to suppress this person with the fame of the mortal group.


    "Hehe, mortal group, what is it? Is it a group composed of a group of old men who look at the toilet?"


    "I''m so scared. What if I didn''t take my fingers to the bathroom that day and didn''t lick it for you?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shameless people, these guys have no respect for the working people. They are really poor people. They must be hated.


    "Boss, let me teach him a lesson, and then I''ll find sister Shui to resign. Anyway, even if I don''t help sister Shui watch the bar, I can''t let big bear guard sister Shui''s bar, otherwise I don''t know how many people will be bullied."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very interested in the water sister mentioned by brother Xiong and Li Haonan. It''s really curious how a woman can stand in this chaotic place.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan blocks Li Haonan, turns his eyes to iron arm Zhang Yong, and sees iron arm Zhang Yong walking to brother Xiong.


    Brother Bear also laughed. Iron arm Zhang Yong kicked out. Brother Bear flew backwards like hitting a train.


    Then iron arm Zhang Yong took a violent step to Brother Bear and hit his right arm on the ground.


    The thick cement pavement was cracked by iron arm Zhang Yong, which scared brother Xiong''s gang of men to escape like his grandson.


    Brother Big Bear is also scared to hold his head and beg grandpa to spare his life. Iron arm Zhang Yong lifts Brother Big Bear.


    He threw it out like throwing garbage. He fell tens of meters away. He only heard a roar and fainted.


    Li Haonan saw the strength of iron arm Zhang Yong and inhaled secretly. He really felt some self mockery. These people often feel that they can fight very well.


    But in the eyes of people who can really fight, they can''t even count as shit. Just now, with the move of iron arm ah Yong, he has no problem killing ten a second.


    "Boss, your bodyguard is so powerful." Li Haonan looked at Zhang Xiaofan and couldn''t help saying to Ye Yong.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s so careless. Seriously, like you, he is a manager of our mortal group. Being my bodyguard is not qualified at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth, but Li Haonan thinks Zhang Xiaofan is pretending to force.


    Such a powerful person is not qualified to be a bodyguard. Who is qualified to be a bodyguard? I really regard myself as a God.


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored what Li Haonan thought. He glanced at Er silly girl behind him and asked Li Haonan to prepare a contract. He wanted to sign a contract with ER silly girl.


    The content of the contract is to buy out two silly girls at one time for three years. In the next three years, mortal group will package two silly girls.


    Including, but not limited to, film and television performances, making records, etc. 70% of all the revenue generated belongs to mortal group.


    After the contract came into effect, mortal Group paid Er silly Niu 100 million Chinese dollars at one time, after tax of course.


    Zhang Xiaofan also makes this more humanized, that is, 70% of the income in the next three years will belong to the mortal group, which is a little black.


    "Well, we have signed the contract. I wish us a happy cooperation. You will follow us these days."


    "When we''re done, let iron arm ah Yong take you to our film and television company to report."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he also felt that this was the only way to develop mortal film and television in t province. At least now the time is not ripe and they can''t do it.


    Er silly girl is very happy at the moment. I didn''t expect her to be a Cinderella. Li Haonan takes advantage of Er silly girl''s happiness.


    Take out a ring and kneel in front of Er silly girl, hoping that Er silly girl will give him a chance to pursue.


    Er silly girl is really silly. Li Haonan used to help her, but Li Haonan is the eldest brother. She doesn''t dare to think about that in her dreams.


    Unexpectedly, Li Haonan knelt in front of her today and asked her to give her a chance. This is not a dream. His face is really burning. He is ashamed and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Other girls in the bar are particularly envious of Er silly girl. Today, er silly girl really has a good harvest in career and love.


    Good people can get good returns after all. They all shout to promise. Li Haonan also says that if Er silly girl doesn''t promise, he won''t get up.


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and looks at iron arm Zhang Yong. He begins to teach iron arm Zhang Yong a lesson and let iron arm Zhang Yong learn something.


    How do people pick up girls? They all go to mortal group and become a big manager. They don''t even have a female friend. It''s a shame to lose them.


    "Boss, in fact, I can have a girlfriend. You let me play the big brother with a lot of silly money again. I''m sure to get those two beauties tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that Zhang Yong, the iron arm, really didn''t deserve to be beaten. What grade did Li Haonan look for and what grade did he look for? He dared to say in front of him that he really wanted him to kick out.


    "I''ll mention that kind of garbage woman to me later. I''ll let you get out of the mortal group. I don''t care about the grass-roots employees of our mortal group. The target of leaders must be qualified. This article will be added to the management system of the mortal group from today."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, iron arm Zhang Yong rolled his eyes and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too domineering. Each radish and vegetable has his own love.


    As a boss, even the employees are in charge of whom to talk about. He really doesn''t have a little freedom. However, even if he talks about it, he still supports the system very much in his heart.


    As the saying goes, a successful man must have a good woman behind him. A good woman makes a man, and a bad woman destroys a man.

 Chapter 1510

    Two silly girls didn''t know how to decide and looked at Zhang Xiaofan, which embarrassed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You can do what you think. It depends on what I do. I can''t help you decide."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, er silly girl took back her eyes, nodded to Li Haonan and pulled Li Haonan up. Li Haonan hugged Er silly girl excitedly and wanted to kiss her.


    Two silly girls avoid Li Haonan.


    "What I said is to give you a chance to pursue. How can you play a rogue? If you do this again, I won''t agree to give you a chance."


    Hearing the speech, Li Haoran quickly loosened the two silly girls and made everyone around laugh. It was obvious that he was very optimistic about them.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Li Haonan.


    "Now that your personal problems have been solved, can you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is asking Li Haonan to introduce her to him. He wants to know what she does in this place.


    Maybe it''s a talent. Their mortal group doesn''t lack funds, but it just lacks talents.


    A motorcycle came at a gallop. Everyone looked at it. The motorcycle stopped. A beautiful woman in leather took off her helmet.


    Expose a shoulder length hair, put the helmet on the motorcycle, get off the motorcycle and look at Li Haonan.


    "Haonan, I heard that big bear bastard came to trouble you again. Are you all right? That bastard is really going too far now by virtue of his kinship with brother Feng."


    Sister Shui said this sentence, which made Zhang Xiaofan smell more complex community relations. She said that this t province is really inferior to the mainland. It is estimated that there is no place in the mainland with such complex relations.


    Li Haonan looked at sister Shui.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do. Sister Shui is here now. I happen to have something to tell sister Shui. Let''s go in and say it!"


    Sister Shui nodded and a group of people entered the bar. Zhang Xiaofan has been beside Li Haonan and observed sister Shui. It''s a pity that Zhang Xiaofan seems too ordinary at the moment and doesn''t attract sister Shui''s attention.


    After a few minutes, a group of people sat down in the bar. Li Haonan said that she didn''t guard the bar. Sister Shui was surprised.


    "What, you don''t want to guard the bar. What do you want to do? In t Province, it''s hard for ordinary people to mix."


    "I''ve been fooling around with boss Zhang. From now on, I''m really tired of doing some serious business and fighting. Besides, I''m old and often fooled in the Jianghu. Some people who don''t get hurt will be bad for children in the future."


    Sister Shui didn''t listen to the second half of Li Haonan''s words. She only listened to the first half, and then looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    After looking at it for a while, they all felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a migrant worker. They didn''t understand what Li Haonan could do with a migrant worker. Even if he moved bricks, he would still be bullied if he didn''t have a group of brothers.


    After a few seconds, sister Shui couldn''t help asking Zhang Xiaofan what business she did. Zhang Xiaofan answered truthfully. Sister Shui turned her eyes to Li Haonan and showed a very strong performance.


    "Li Haonan, you let me down too much. I''ve always been optimistic about you. I think there will be a place for you in the future T provincial capital."


    "I didn''t expect you to farm. T province is an island with a small area of cultivated land. You want to make a living by farming. Most of the three meals a day are a problem. I don''t agree with you to leave and continue to show me the bar. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Sister Shui, you may have misunderstood. It''s estimated that you don''t know the identity of boss Zhang. Boss Zhang is the founder of mortal group."


    "This time he came to t province to work and also looked for some partners. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I won''t miss it. If you are interested, you can also cooperate with boss Zhang."


    Sister Shui has seen the world, but after listening to Li Haonan''s introduction, she can''t calm down.


    The president of mortal group, what a powerful existence it is, how can they meet it? Is this really an opportunity.


    "Haonan, sister Shui has been good to you these years. Don''t fool sister Shui. The boss you said is really Mr. Zhang Xiaofan, the founder of mortal group?" sister Shui asked Li Haonan in disbelief.


    Li Haonan nodded to confirm.


    "Sister Shui, I''m sure."


    Sister Shui looked at Zhang Xiaofan again and thought it was incredible. She really never dreamed of it.


    Zhang Xiaofan, the founder of Tangtang mortal group, is worth hundreds of billions. He even looks like a migrant worker.


    Sister Shui stretched out her hand and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and stretched out her hand calmly.


    At the moment, a chill spread through Zhang Xiaofan''s body through Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, which shocked Zhang Xiaofan slightly.


    "Sister Shui''s constitution is somewhat unique. She hasn''t experienced the torture of dysmenorrhea these years!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, so that everyone looked at sister Shui, which made sister Shui''s face turn red in an instant.


    But he was not angry, but admired very much. Now he really believes that the person in front of him is Zhang Xiaofan, the founder of mortal group.


    Because she has also used some products of mortal group, breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream have a particularly significant effect.


    It''s a pity that she can''t take the agency right of breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream. Otherwise, she will make a lot of money as a direct store of breast enhancement cream and hip beauty cream in t province.


    Just at that moment, people in front of her could check out her problem. It is estimated that no one in the world has such ability except the founder of mortal group.


    "Boss Zhang is worthy of being a miracle doctor. The hip cream and breast enhancement cream he has developed are the best in the world. I admire them so much. I don''t know if I can cure my dysmenorrhea. Please ask boss Zhang for advice."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and was about to say the method of treatment. Sister Shui should be shy and stopped Zhang Xiaofan.


    "After all, there''s a little shame about girls'' dysmenorrhea. Can boss Zhang go to the office with me and tell me the solution?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Since the water boss is embarrassed, it''s OK to go to the water boss''s office."


    Zhang Xiaofan then gets up and follows sister Shangshui to sister Shuis office. In a few minutes, she arrives at sister Shuis office.


    As for the office, Zhang Xiaofan looks more like a gym with all kinds of fitness equipment.


    "Did boss Shui have a good little life? There are all kinds of fitness equipment in the office. He''s really rich!"


    Sister Shui was amused by Zhang Xiaofan. A man worth hundreds of billions said in front of her that she was rich. It was really funny.


    "Don''t laugh at people, boss Zhang. You are the real local tyrant. There are such people online now."


    "It is said that wearing Buddha beads, wearing cloth shoes and learning to open the valley are the three symbols of the new local tyrants. Boss Zhang not only wears cloth shoes, but also wears ground goods, which further shows that boss Zhang is a local tyrant among the local tyrants."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect sister Shui to pay attention to these statements. He immediately smiled and expressed his views.


    "I don''t think so. I think the villa has a gym, a swimming room and pets. These are the three characteristics of the rich."


    "Water boss estimates that there are not only these in the villa, but also healthy houses in the office. It can be seen how much money there is."


    Sister Shui giggled and thought Zhang Xiaofan was very interesting. Please sit down and give Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a drink and looked at sister Shui''s leather pants. They were really beautiful. When she went back, she would buy one for sister Chunhua. It must have the same attractive effect as sister Shui.


    Also, the buttons of the coat are untied, and the ultra short vest inside is really beautiful. The design of these clothes is really disturbing.


    "Water boss, can you buy me your clothes?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is such a second-class goods. It''s too much to buy clothes for Li Chunhua and clothes worn by sister Shui.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, sister Shui was really frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s boldness. There was a boy who said he wanted to buy clothes for women. Was this deliberately molesting her or what she meant? She really didn''t understand.


    "Is boss Zhang teasing me? I may disappoint boss Zhang. Many people on the road think that my sister Shui has today''s status by selling her body."


    "In fact, it''s not like this. I''m still a junior cadre. These people buy my account mainly because of this."


    Water elder sister said, the palm turned over, the palm swept to Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan kicked the tea table in front of her to water elder sister.


    The powerful energy hit sister Shui. She flew backwards like a boulder, hit the wall, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a pair of frightened eyes.


    "I should have thought of it for a long time. How can a person who can create a mortal group be an ordinary person? I shouldn''t have started with you just now."


    At the moment, sister Shui doesn''t think she can beat Zhang Xiaofan because of the gap between them.


    It''s thousands of miles. Zhang Xiaofan may have dozens of ways to kill him in an instant.


    "You are from the maple leaf group. No wonder you can stand a firm foothold in the T provincial community, but you are really unfortunate. The maple leaf group colluded with the Chinese Shangguan family and framed me to assassinate Mr. mifasi."


    "Fortunately, I saw through the plot and I escaped the robbery. Therefore, I have a very serious hatred with maple leaf group. I went to t province this time."


    "I also want to save Mr. mifasi''s wife from maple leaf group. You are from maple leaf group, so I can only give you a ride."


    Zhang Xiaofan also frightens sister Shui. He doesn''t like to kill people. How can he kill sister Shui because she is from maple leaf group.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, a Booker appeared in his hand and made a fake action to throw out like sister Shui.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    "I used to be a class a killer of maple leaf group, but now I have quit maple leaf group. I''m not from maple leaf group, and if you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you something inside maple leaf group to help you save Mr. mifasi''s wife."


    Sister Shui''s saying this is also gambling on Zhang Xiaofan''s courage. If Zhang Xiaofan is timid and decides to kill her at the moment, she won''t cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan even if she is alive.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan can''t fight maple leaf group at all, but if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t kill him, it shows that Zhang Xiaofan is confident and bold enough and may defeat maple leaf group.

 Chapter 1511

    "Hey, hey, you said earlier. I''m really sorry to hurt such a beautiful girl as you."


    The goods said and ran to give water sister a massage. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to let the goods near.


    "Oh, I said I wouldn''t kill you. Why don''t you believe it? You''re seriously injured now. If I don''t use the great love fitness method to treat you, what if you leave sequelae? If you can''t have a baby at that time, how can your mother-in-law pass?"


    As like as two peas, "come, come, come, let me give you the treatment of love and fitness, and you will be exactly the same as a person who is not injured in minutes."


    Sister Shui didn''t believe it, but she was intrigued by her curiosity. She really wanted to see how Zhang Xiaofan cured such a serious injury.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Sister Shui screamed and stared at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were so helpless. They all said that they were treated with Da Ai fitness method. How can it work without touching, praise and praise.


    Zhang Xiaofan told sister Shui about the secret of Da Ai fitness method again, and sister Shui accepted it.


    In the next few minutes, Sister Zhang Xiaofan treated her. As a result, a few minutes later, the serious injury was really cured.


    This makes sister Shui have more favorable feelings for the goods. When she looks at the goods, her face becomes red, which is obviously emotional.


    "Well, what, my dysmenorrhea problem, do you have any good way to solve it, do you also need to use Da Ai fitness method?"


    When sister Shui said these words, she felt ashamed. She thought she had been on the killer list, but now she said such words. It''s really hard to say.


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately glanced at sister Shui.


    "It''s OK to use Da Ai fitness therapy, but it can''t be cured. If you want a complete cure, you need boyfriend therapy, you know..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. When did he develop boyfriend therapy? This is really unheard of.


    Sister Shui doesn''t know what boyfriend therapy is. Let Zhang Xiaofan make it clear. What Zhang Xiaofan says now is clear enough. It''s really difficult for Zhang Xiaofan. He can''t replace that therapy.


    "You''ll understand this when you think about it. I can''t explain it to you." Zhang Xiaofan said. He thought sister Shui understood. Unexpectedly, sister Shui asked him to be a boyfriend instead.


    "What, you let me be a boyfriend instead?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised. Of course, he was very happy with sister Shui''s appearance, but he only recognized sister Shui for a few hours and was going to be a boyfriend.


    If it''s a fake boyfriend, it''s OK to say, but this boyfriend therapy requires the responsibility of driving a boyfriend. Once he drives, is it still a fake boyfriend, so it can''t be replaced.


    "Yes, fake boyfriend is not true. Just replace it. I beg you. I really don''t want to endure that kind of pain."


    When sister Shui spoke, she looked pathetic and distressed.


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips. Even if he wants to promise again, he can''t! This matter must be made clear to sister Shui.


    "Water girl, let me explain to you again. The main reason why I let you solve the problem with boyfriend therapy is that you are too self-improvement."


    "A woman should have been at home with her husband and children, but you did a lot of things that men do."


    "This leads you to despise men, want to be a man and hate women''s identity. This is also the main reason for your dysmenorrhea."


    "Of course, the lack of recognition of female identity is also reflected in hair loss. It is estimated that you also have a serious problem of hair loss."


    "To treat these problems thoroughly, you need to be as good as water and cultivate yourself as soft as water, so that you can completely cure your disease."


    "And looking for a boyfriend is not as simple as casually looking for someone to play with. You have to find someone you like.


    I appreciate it from the bottom of my heart. Only men who accompany you all your life can be treated. Do you understand now? "


    Sister Shui was very shy. She didn''t know what was wrong just now. She indulged once, but the man refused. At this moment, it''s really embarrassing to throw her home.


    "I''m sorry, boss Zhang, just now I... but if I can''t find the man you said, will I have to endure it all the time?"


    "This can alleviate. I''ll tell you a website. When you don''t have anything to do, you can open it and learn the Da Ai fitness method above."


    "Talk to your body from the bottom of your heart and accept your female identity. Your dysmenorrhea and hair loss will naturally be alleviated."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he recommended the drinking wind forum to sister Shui and asked sister Shui to study the content well.


    Speaking of drinking wind forum, it is developing very well. The number of visits to the website every day is more than hundreds of thousands of times.


    Moreover, the fans here are very accurate and are all aimed at health preservation. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Wang Siya, a little girl, could make a health preservation website so popular.


    After all, this is a niche website, which speaks knowledge. For some people, this is a golden finger, but for some people, this is a knife.


    For those knife users who talk about the benefits of Bigu, 80% will be regarded as neuropathy, so they can''t refuse to accept Wang Siya. When they go to Jingcheng university that day, they must reward Wang Siya.


    "Boss Zhang..."


    Sister Shui saw that Zhang Xiaofan was distracted, so she called Zhang Xiaofan. She surprised Zhang Xiaofan and hurried back to her senses.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to say thank you and talk about the maple leaf killer group."


    Zhang Xiaofan pays special attention to the maple leaf killer group. After all, saving Mr. mifasi''s wife is the top priority of their trip.


    "OK, you say."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sat on the sofa, looked at sister Shui seriously and asked her to say.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s expression is really a little funny. He sits upright if there is another table in front of him.


    He put his hand on the table, like a obedient pupil, teasing sister Shui to laugh.


    "Giggle, boss Zhang, don''t be so serious. I can''t relax because of you. How can I talk about things?"


    Sister Shui said this. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know where to put his hand. It''s a little unnatural.


    "Don''t be so unnatural. You really can''t. just put your hand on my leg and treat me as the table in front of you. Keep the previous posture. I think the previous state is serious, but very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips and did what sister Shui said. Sister Shui began to say something about maple leaf group.


    Ye Yong was particularly surprised. Unexpectedly, the gold master behind maple leaf group was still from m country.


    It was not easy for him to ask maple leaf group to send Mr. mifasi''s wife to him.


    "So it''s impossible for maple leaf group to hand over Mr. mifasi''s wife?"


    Sister Shui grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, which made Zhang Xiaofan tremble all over and exert herself on her hands.


    "It''s possible that you can catch the money behind them."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle.


    "It''s impossible. I''m a legal businessman. How can I do that kind of thing and think of other ways."


    "There is no other way."


    Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes and really felt a little difficult, but he had an idea and thought of a way to pretend to force, which might work.


    "You said that I would make cruel remarks directly to maple leaf group and let maple leaf group meet me with people. Maple leaf group is confident that it is willing to see me."


    Sister Shui thought.


    "Ten percent, they want to get rid of you. Seeing that you are so arrogant, they will bring someone to meet you, but it is estimated that there will be more or less bad luck at that time."


    "With your ability alone, you can''t beat the whole maple leaf group, and when they are ready."


    "I won''t use force with them and persuade them to abandon evil and follow good."


    Zhang Xiaofan was serious enough to say this sentence. Sister Shui almost laughed. When she used to watch journey to the West.


    The goblin wanted to eat Tang monk, so Tang Monk reasoned with others. She couldn''t laugh at that time. Unexpectedly, there were such people in real life.


    In the face of a group of killers who kill countless people, we should reason with others. God, this is a high level of thought.


    "Boss Zhang, no, I''m going to faint with laughter. You want to shave your head and read Amitabha to those people. I advise you not to be so funny. If you can influence those people, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at sister Shui.


    "Sister Shui, I have to say that you should pay attention to what I said. Don''t think it''s so funny."


    "Who said to persuade those people to put down their butcher''s knife and become Buddhas immediately, they must shave their heads and play a monk. I can''t play a Taoist."


    "Haven''t you heard the story of sage preaching? What I want to do is to make a statue of Confucius and put it in front of them on that day, and then tell them Confucius thought, influence them and make them a kind person."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so seriously that sister Shui was embarrassed to laugh, but sister Shui didn''t think Zhang Xiaofan could do it in her heart.


    "Well, I have some faith in what you said. You can come as you want. Anyway, you can''t convince me at that time. You can still run. It''s good to pretend to be forced and have a good time."


    Sister Shui said and pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s hand to her. Zhang Xiaofan ran over, which directly pressed sister Shui below.


    Sister Shui''s heart was beating rapidly. Thinking about what had happened to her just now, she immediately pulled Zhang Xiaofan onto her.


    Is it incredible that these short hours really made her fall in love with this man!


    When sister Shui is thinking about these, Zhang Xiaofan is also thinking about these. He usually stands as loose and sits as a clock.


    Just now, sister Shui just gently pulled him. Why did he rush over? Has his subconscious been accepted by sister Shui and wants to do something that sister Shui''s boyfriend should do.


    Sister Shui thought for a moment and closed her eyes, because the male and female protagonists in the TV series play like this at the critical time. Next, let''s see how the male protagonist plays.


    As soon as sister water closed her eyes, it was equivalent to sending a signal to Zhang Xiaofan that sister water was willing. The goods swallowed a mouthful of saliva and kissed her.

 Chapter 1512

    "When, when, when."


    At this time, a knock came. Zhang Xiaofan and sister Shui were surprised to separate. Sister Shui got up, cleaned up her clothes and went to open the door shyly.


    Zhang Xiaofan tried to calm his mood and cursed the shameless knocker in his heart. If he came a little later, he and sister Shui would have become a thing. It''s really hateful.


    Sister Shui opened the door and saw that it was Li Haonan. She knew that something important had happened, otherwise Li Haonan would not come back to find her.


    "Sister Shui, boss Feng is coming. He''s downstairs and wants to see you by name." Li Haonan kept looking at sister Shui''s expression when he spoke.


    Sister Shui bit her lips. Boss Feng was arrogant and domineering because he was a community in t province. He never paid attention to anyone and always forced her to have a relationship.


    She found an excuse to refuse. Today she came to the door again. She really deceived people too much and regarded me as having no bottom line.


    "It''s all right. Doesn''t he want to see me? I''ll go down and see what he wants?" sister Shui said.


    Li Haonan shook his head.


    "No, I mean to ask boss Zhang to see boss Feng. After all, boss Zhang has no grudges with boss Feng."


    "Boss Feng is afraid of the strength of the mortal group and doesn''t dare to do anything about boss Zhang. If you leave from the window, I think he''s a bad comer."


    "No."


    Sister Shui thinks it''s impossible for him to see boss Feng because of his position in t province. She can''t hide from the first day of junior high school.


    Sister Shui said that and strode downstairs. Li Haonan followed. Zhang Xiaofan drank in the room.


    He also followed him downstairs. He wanted to see how powerful boss Feng was. He could be a bully in the T provincial society.


    The three of sister Shui went downstairs. Zhang Xiaofan saw a man in his forties, with a short beard and a vest.


    At the moment, the man is sitting on a special sofa. Behind him are some sunglasses and windbreaker with polite guys. He looks very domineering.


    "Giggle, why is brother Feng free tonight? I''m so happy to bring so many brothers to support me. Let the brothers finish it later, and the whole audience will be free of orders tonight." sister Shui said, sitting opposite brother Feng.


    Feng GE''s men were very excited, but no one moved at the moment. Obviously, they didn''t dare to move without Feng GE''s consent.


    Brother Feng stared at sister Shui and spoke directly. In a word, he poured out the reason why he came and asked sister Shui to give him an explanation.


    "Brother Feng, I know that big bear is your relative. You want big bear to take care of my bar, but my bar also has its own rules."


    "Brother Nan is watching for me now. If you want brother nan to leave, you have to show your skills and defeat brother Nan. But brother Nan is not as strong as brother Nan. I can''t blame him."


    Brother Feng was very angry.


    "You mean Nange is good at fighting, right? I''ll chop Nange today. Can big bear guard your bar?"


    "And how many times have I hinted to you to make you my woman? Have you repeatedly refused to take me brother Feng seriously?"


    Brother Feng''s destination today is to help big bear. The most important thing is to force sister Shui to sleep with him. If sister Shui doesn''t agree, she won''t be able to stay in t province.


    "Brother Feng, you are a big man. Why do you have to have a hard time with me? Emotional things pay attention to the joy of two feelings. I don''t feel for you. You can''t let me accept a person who doesn''t feel. Get out of my body!"


    Brother Feng clapped his hands on the table.


    "I''m very satisfied with your answer. I''ll make you feel about me."


    Feng Ge made a phone call. Three of sister Shui''s four bars were attacked at the same time. Three bar guards called for support. Feng Ge leaned back on his seat and closed his eyes.


    Sister Shui bit her teeth and couldn''t help it. Today, she was forced to this point. If he didn''t resist, he would become someone.


    "Brother Nan, copy the guys and fight with them." sister Shui said. Brother Nan took out his weapons, and brother Feng''s men had met him.


    Zhang Xiaofan hates fighting and killing. Let''s stop. Brother Feng turns his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s a farmer. He''s really brave. He dares to let his people stop and chop it first.


    "Brothers, kill the little farmer first, and then clear sister Shui''s bar. We''ll do business here later."


    Brother Feng''s voice fell. Hundreds of people surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to start with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan spoke hard to them.


    "You dare to fight me. Do you know my identity?"


    "Grandpa farmer, you depend on Grandpa farmer to grow the land to feed you. You have to fight grandpa farmer. You are too unfilial!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is forced to pretend, which makes others speechless. Isn''t it death to say such words at this time?


    "Grandma is a bear. If her mother can pretend to force him, cut him to death."


    A younger brother said, taking the lead in chopping at Zhang Xiaofan with a knife. Iron arm Zhang Yong dodged in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    The younger brother cleaved the iron arm Zhang Yong''s arm with a knife. He only heard a jingle. The single knife was bounced back, and the whole man flew out upside down.


    "What are you? You dare to start with our farmer Grandpa. Today I''ll teach you a lesson for the farmer Grandpa."


    Brother Feng laughed and clapped his hands.


    "It''s funny. More and more people are not afraid of death. It seems that if boss Feng doesn''t do it, the society has forgotten me."


    Boss Feng said, took out his shining dagger and demonstrated to Zhang Xiaofan and iron arm Zhang Yong.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong naturally wanted to meet boss Feng. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, took out a Booker and played a music of the God of gamblers, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The goods learn from the God of gamblers to wave to everyone. Everyone has really appeared for the God of gamblers and rubbed their eyes.


    "Grandma is a bear. Kill him and let him pretend to be forced again."


    A younger brother''s voice fell, and a group of younger brothers rushed up. Zhang Xiaofan threw out a pair of bookers, and sharp bookers seemed to be under control.


    Rotating on the top of the bastards'' heads, the bastards were scared to sit on the ground and become bareheaded and bow with both hands, as if they wanted to listen to the master tell them Buddhist scriptures.


    "I''ll say one and you''ll say one."


    Zhang Xiaofan read a paragraph, and those people finished reading it. They felt guilty and wanted to vomit one by one.


    Sister Shui and Li Haonan couldn''t figure out what the situation was, and some melon eating people around couldn''t figure out what the situation was. They looked at the fake monks meditating strangely.


    Brother Feng and iron arm Zhang Yong fought with equal strength. Brother Feng felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He turned around and saw that his men had become fake monks. He was so angry that he waved the dagger faster.


    Zhang Xiaofan used hypnosis on those people. Now they can be said to be under his control. They can do whatever he asks them to do.


    Now I sat on my seat, opened a bottle of red wine, poured a glass for myself, poured a glass for sister water, and then took it to drink with sister water.


    Sister Shui took the glass and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an incredible face. The goods always had a smiling expression, as if everything was under his control.


    This self-confidence can make all girls crazy. No wonder I met Zhang Xiaofan for a few minutes and wanted to give myself to Zhang Xiaofan.


    I''ve known boss Feng for several years, and I don''t want to let boss Feng move. This is the charm of men and the charm of killing all beautiful women. It should be good to say that such people are sneaky lovers.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I already have a girlfriend. It will make me misunderstand."


    Zhang Xiaofan, who is shameless, will make girls sad. Sister Shui''s love and hazy love seem to have wiped out the goods in the bud. It''s really hateful.


    But sister Shui can also figure out that if such an excellent man doesn''t have a girlfriend, she won''t believe it.


    Sister Shui couldn''t control her emotions. As soon as she turned around, a tear fell into the red wine. She drank the red wine and covered up her sadness with the wine.


    Love is like a cup of poisonous wine, who loves who more, who will be hurt more, and finally lose in a mess.


    Some people say that love begins with beauty, falls into talent, is loyal to character, is obsessed with the body, is obsessed with sound, is intoxicated with deep emotion, and finally turns into material and loses to reality.


    She is a person who has never been in love. Before she has tried these tastes, she has failed. It''s really sad.


    But her inner strength is definitely not the failure of love, which can affect her. She should be strong and face her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks something''s wrong with sister Shui, so he asks whether sister Shui is okay. Sister Shui shakes her head to Zhang Xiaofan, bites her lips and says it''s okay.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as sister Shui''s voice fell, iron arm Zhang Yong let brother Feng kick on his stomach and fly out backwards.


    This surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, brother Feng really has two skills. Even iron arm Zhang Yong is not an opponent.


    "Little farmer of the dog, what have you done to my men? Wake up my men quickly, or I''ll kill you."


    Brother Feng was irritable. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that what brother Feng said was reasonable. He urged his ideas to wake up those men and attack brother Feng together.


    This startled brother Feng, but he didn''t know who he was and how he could hurt these little brothers. He did his best.


    More than ten minutes later, he beat all the younger brothers to the ground and looked at Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan thumbs up to brother Feng. Brother Feng is proud. He thinks that Zhang Xiaofan has conceded defeat and wants to kneel down to him for mercy!


    "Little farmer, it''s too late to kneel down and beg for mercy. I have to kill you today."


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out a finger and responded to Feng Ge.


    "No, no, no, I''m a big man. How can I kneel down and beg for mercy? You''re dreaming!"


    "I mean, you kneel down to me and beg for mercy. If you worship me as the boss, I''ll bypass you. Otherwise, if you want to worship me as the boss later, you won''t have a chance."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, lying on the sofa with his feet on the tea table, leisurely like something. Obviously, he didn''t see brother Feng in his eyes and was so angry that brother Feng bit his teeth.


    "I asked you to force me again."


    Brother Feng shouted and rushed up, stabbing the dagger into Zhang Xiaofan''s heart. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let Zhang Xiaofan live.

 Chapter 1513

    All the people were afraid to see this scene. They thought that the next second must be Zhang Xiaofan''s death.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already behind brother Feng and kicked him on his ass. brother Feng flew out like a dead pig.


    Then he hit the wall, hit a flower on his forehead, fell to the ground and retracted his head like a turtle.


    Zhang Xiaofan bounced up to brother Feng and was surprised that everyone around him opened his mouth. He thought it was incredible.


    "I''ll go. This is a hero in the era of peace. Although I can''t fly over the eaves and walls, this bounce is more powerful than the tiger."


    A melon eater said, and saw Zhang Xiaofan lift brother Feng with one hand. Usually, brother Feng looks like Yang Wei. He is soft and majestic.


    Brother Feng really doesn''t dare to resist now. Others don''t know, but he knows in his heart that he is actually a cultivator. He was chased and killed by Jianghu people and went to t province anonymously.


    In t Province, he was invincible all over the world over the years, and he was even more proud of his speed. However, even Zhang Xiaofan didn''t catch his shadow because of his powerful speed.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan kick away. It can be seen that Zhang Xiaofan''s speed is much faster than him. He now determines this person.


    It must be a Jianghu man who hides in the society. People of his level can''t deal with it at all.


    "Lord, please spare my life. I''ll give you all my income over the years. Just let me live."


    Zhang Xiaofan throws boss Feng out.


    "Am I short of money? Get out of here quickly. Don''t harass sister Shui in the future, or you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest."


    Boss Feng quickly kowtowed on the ground and ran away with a group of his men. At this time, the bar returned to calm. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to talk about business. After all, fighting is not his hobby.


    "Elder martial sister, do you have a conference room here? Let''s sit down and have a meeting! Discuss how to develop in t province."


    Sister Shui promised to take Zhang Xiaofan to the conference room. Zhang Xiaofan asked sister Shui to introduce him to make money in t province.


    Sister Shui stands up.


    "The most profitable industry in t province is manufacturing. 30% of the people in t province are engaged in manufacturing."


    "Especially in the research and production of semiconductors, it has been particularly powerful and famous in the world."


    "But it''s too difficult to join this industry. Just various associations can prevent new enterprises from developing."


    "The second is real estate, which is estimated to be a hot industry in every big city, and t province is no exception."


    "Then there is the fishery. The weakest one is agriculture. There is a large area of cultivated land, and the light is particularly good. It is close to the sea area and easy to irrigate, but no one grows the land."


    "It''s a pity that a special sweet litchi produced on the island is about to die out."


    When sister Shui said this, Zhang Xiaofan patted the table.


    "OK, let''s develop agriculture. Tonight we''ll find that kind of litchi. Tomorrow, sister Shui will help us rent an office building."


    "Anan, help me make an appointment with the leaders here. I want to contract some land, plant the best litchi in the world and sell it all over the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s most mature industry now is agriculture. As long as there are good agricultural products and relying on the sales channels opened before, he can quickly recommend agricultural products to all parts of the world to make money in a short time.


    The key problem is that others have a long farming cycle, which he has completely overcome.


    With the nutrient solution prepared by nansihan, general fruit trees can blossom and bear fruit soon. It is an inevitable trend to sell well.


    Sister Shui thinks Zhang Xiaofan is too impulsive. She is so slow to make money from farming and is not careful at all.


    "Boss Zhang, I advise you to seriously consider it. Agriculture is very unpopular in t province and the rate of return is low. If you want to invest, you can''t. You can also consider the stock market. Why invest in agriculture."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''m a farmer. No matter where I go, I choose to farm. This is my old business. Let''s go! Take me to try the characteristic litchi that is about to die out."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up. Sister Shui nodded helplessly at the moment and had to promise Zhang Xiaofan to take Zhang Xiaofan and others to the rural night market to find characteristic litchi.


    The special litchi is called gentian litchi by locals. It is red like fire and gives people infinite power. Now this fruit is wild in the mountains, and locals rarely grow it in their own fields.


    In an hour, sister Shui and Zhang Xiaofan found several markets, but they didn''t see gentian litchi.


    Finally, I heard that a farmer picked some gentian and litchi when he was planting in the mountain the other day. When they came to the farmer''s house, they startled the farmer.


    His wife was ill in bed. The five - or six-year-old child suddenly saw strangers, thought they were bad guys, and hid behind the farmer. The farmer looked at them carefully.


    "What do you do? What do you do in our house?"


    Sister Shui replied in local dialect. The farmer put down his guard, took out his gentian litchi and gave it to sister Shui.


    "Take your things and go quickly. It''s worthless and I won''t charge you. My wife is seriously ill and shouldn''t be disturbed."


    The farmer was very kind. When they asked for litchi, they didn''t expect to exchange money.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a person who knows how to be grateful. He takes other people''s things and doesn''t return them. He looks into the farmer''s wife.


    It was found that the farmer''s wife had a tumor, which is called a terminal disease in medicine. No wonder the atmosphere in the farmer''s house is so bad.


    "Brother, I''m a doctor and my medical skills are OK. Why don''t you let me diagnose and treat your wife? What do you think?"


    The farmer obviously didn''t expect that the people dressed like farmers were still doctors.


    But so what? His wife had a malignant tumor. The hospital sentenced her to death. They also brought her back and accompanied her for a few more days. How can it be cured.


    "Forget it. The doctors in the big hospital are helpless. What can you do? Besides, I think you are also a farmer. Just plant your land at ease. Don''t toss about anything else, because tossing is useless."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very sorry. He wants to help, but the patient''s family disagrees. He can''t control this matter.


    "Well, thank you. Let''s go." Zhang Xiaofan said and called the others. He was about to leave when the patient made a noise.


    "Agui, are there any guests at home? Why don''t you let them in? This is not the hospitality of our farmers."


    "It''s a group of young people who want to eat the gentian litchi I picked. I''ve given them some, and they''re leaving." Agui replied.


    "Then how can I hear that he is a doctor and can show me the disease? You let them in and show me."


    "I want to live, I don''t want to die. Besides, my disease is in this situation now. Can it be more serious than this?"


    "All right!"


    Agui promised to invite Zhang Xiaofan into the house. Zhang Xiaofan just heard a word from the patient and has absolute confidence to cure the patient''s disease.


    I want to live, I don''t want to die. What a strong will to survive. Once a person has a strong will to survive, no matter how serious a disease is, it''s not a disease.


    I don''t want to get sick. Who can get sick of me? In front of a strong will to survive, all diseases are paper tigers.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and told the patient''s illness before he began to see the doctor. Everyone was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Miracle doctor, how do you know that my wife has gastric cancer? It''s amazing." ah GUI couldn''t believe it.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. As soon as I look at your wife''s face, I know everything. Moreover, I have 100% confidence to cure your wife''s disease. Go and find me a pen."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone thought Zhang Xiaofan wanted to write a prescription, but Zhang Xiaofan wrote several fruits, a kind of sugar, some water and a certain proportion.


    "Prepare according to the things I wrote, and then find a closed bottle to put it up, place it for fermentation for more than three days, and you can drink it."


    "This kind of thing is called edible enzyme. You don''t have to eat food during drinking. Your wife will be like a normal person in seven days."


    In fact, the method Zhang Xiaofan now uses is enzyme Valley opening therapy, which uses enzymes to let patients enter the valley opening state and cure malignant tumors.


    Of course, it is impossible to cure malignant tumors in seven days only by Pigu therapy, at least 28 days, but Zhang Xiaofan knows.


    The patient''s family members could not accept the fact that the patient did not eat staple food for 28 days, so they decided to use Pigu therapy and Qigong therapy to cure the patient''s malignant tumor in seven days.


    "Really, can I cure my wife''s disease with these things?" the patient''s family asked suspiciously.


    "Well, trust me, I won''t let you down. Hurry to prepare."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Agui hurried to prepare. Anyway, these things are available at home. He is not afraid of what Zhang Xiaofan and others will do to his wife during this period.


    Agui is busy. Zhang Xiaofan asks Er silly girl to prepare towels and washbasin. Everyone doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s destination.


    But obviously, Zhang Xiaofan is now their central figure. They all listen to Zhang Xiaofan and prepare immediately.


    After a few minutes, two silly girls brought the things and asked two silly girls to wet the towel and give it to him.


    Two silly girls did as they said. Zhang Xiaofan got a wet towel, pasted it on the patient''s stomach and began to work.


    The strong airflow entered the patient''s body through Zhang Xiaofan''s palm and began to suck the tumor in the patient''s body. Zhang Xiaofan also had a cold sweat on his forehead, which was obviously very nervous.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan is the first time to treat gastric cancer, although he has previous experience in treating brain cancer.


    But after all, it is not in the same part. The grasp of Qigong also needs constant regulation and control. We can''t make the suction too large.


    We can''t let the suction be too small. If the suction is too large, it will directly cause human life. If the suction is too small, it won''t work.


    Seeing this scene, sister Shui took out a paper towel to wipe sweat for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looked at sister Shui as if she had been encouraged by sister Shui, and her confidence was stronger.


    "Come out."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink and grabbed it. Some dark things appeared on the towel, which was particularly frightening.


    "This..."


    Sister Shui was surprised to point at those things and said to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and replied to sister Shui.

 Chapter 1514

    "Yes, this is the tumor in my stomach. I have sucked out most of it. The rest can only be treated slowly by enzyme."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished washing his hands. Because the patient had lost a lot of cancer cells, his body suddenly relaxed a lot and was able to get out of bed and walk.


    "Mom..."


    The little boy jumped into his mother''s arms and called his mother. Zhang Xiaofan and others walked out of the room silently.


    After a while, the little boy''s mother came out and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped the little boy''s mother up.


    "Eunuch, my name is Fu Xiaoli. In the future, you will be my reborn parents. Our family Thank you for being a cow and a horse for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Fu Xiaoli.


    "You''re welcome, elder sister. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to relieve patients'' pain. You don''t have to take it too seriously."


    "Besides, brother gave us some gentian litchi, which helped us a lot. We should help each other."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy. The name of Longdan litchi makes him feel very domineering. At the moment, he can''t wait to go back and feed Xiaolong with Longdan litchi.


    Maybe Bruce Lee will make a lot of money after eating gentian litchi.


    Fu Xiaoli is not a man of affectation.


    "Can that be the same? That kind of gentian litchi is found on the edge of our house. It doesn''t taste very good. It''s not a rare thing. It even has a little bitterness, that is, you like it."


    "If you don''t like people, you don''t want to give them away, but my illness has healed and saved our family. This kindness is greater than heaven. Let''s follow you in the future. I can see that you are a big man."


    Sister Shui didn''t expect that Fu Xiaoli''s eyesight was good. She could see that Zhang Xiaofan was not an ordinary person.


    Seriously, if they can catch the train of Zhang Xiaofan and give them some help, they will counter attack.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought when he heard the speech and felt that Fu Xiaoli and Agui could join them in planting gentian litchi.


    After all, it is unrealistic for him to contract the land and let Li Haonan grow it, even if it is custody.


    On the contrary, brother Agui and Fu Xiaoli are very suitable, because they are farmers and are familiar with crop work.


    "OK, ask brother Agui. If he intended to join our mortal group, I''ll give you both an annual salary of 10 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the annual salary of 10 million is not high for Zhang Xiaofan. After all, their gentian litchi makes a lot more than this.


    But Fu Xiaoli was almost stunned. They are farmers, and they can''t earn forty or fifty thousand yuan a year.


    Now give them an annual salary of 10 million, can they not be surprised? I can''t even believe the reality.


    "My God, great eunuch, you''re not playing 100 million or floating 1 billion. Tease me!"


    Fu Xiaoli is also very humorous. Saying this sentence made Zhang Xiaofan laugh, which made Zhang Xiaofan appreciate Fu Xiaoli more and think that this is a wise woman.


    "What do you say? I just told you that 10 million yuan per person is just a minimum guarantee. If you do well, the dividend at the end of the year will be more than this."


    "My plan is to contract most of the agricultural land in your t Province, and take your husband and wife as the point to drive more people to plant gentian litchi."


    "Of course, we need to sign a contract with our mortal group, which provides planting technology and seeds."


    "When Longdan litchi is mature, it will be purchased according to the price in our contract, and then sold by the people of our company."


    This is the development model that Zhang Xiaofan has come up with. There is nothing new. If you want to say something new, it is estimated that it is the fertilizer produced by their mortal group.


    Fu Xiaoli was worried that Zhang Xiaofan would plant gentian litchi and give them so much money. He hoped Zhang Xiaofan would think about it again.


    "Oh, don''t think about it. You believe me absolutely right. Why don''t I rent your land first? Starting from your land tomorrow, I''ll ask relevant leaders to help our company rent land."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that wind is the character of rain, which is also admired by everyone, so everyone decided unanimously.


    I''m staying at Fu Xiaoli''s house tonight. As soon as the planting fertilizer in Shangshui village arrives tomorrow, I''ll start planting gentian litchi.


    That night, the happiest people were Fu Xiaoli''s family. Zhang Xiaofan not only cured Fu Xiaoli''s illness.


    And let Fu Xiaoli and his wife get an income of 20 million a year, which was unthinkable before.


    Now it has become a reality. It really makes them as happy as a dream.


    Zhang Xiaofan was alone in a room and fed a gentian litchi to Bruce Lee. The guy was excited.


    Even swallowed the core. It''s really worthless. Looking at this guy''s enjoyment, I really owe him a beating.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan gave this guy another one. This guy didn''t swallow the core this time, but also chewed it carefully and ate it with relish, as if he was reluctant to eat it.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan sure that Bruce Lee likes to eat this fruit very much. Wait for the seeds of this fruit to soak in holy water.


    After planting with special waste, the taste will be better and will definitely sell well all over the world.


    "Poop."


    However, at this time, Bruce Lee puffed out a lump of stink, which really wanted to make Zhang Xiaofan faint.


    "M Le Gobi, I knew you were such an asshole. I shouldn''t have given you gentian litchi."


    Bruce Lee protested.


    "What do you know, you bastard? There is a seed of snake gall litchi in the stink I just pulled out. This seed has mutated in my body."


    "If you throw the seeds and odor into the Shennong tripod, you will plant a gentian fairy tree. The gentian litchi produced at that time is the best."


    "It''s very good for them to feed these gentian litchi to the elves. Moreover, gentian litchi is a fairy medicine. After taking it, the cultivator can instantly double his skill."


    "Ordinary people can save their lives after taking it, and with the growth of the gentian fairy tree, the gentian fairy tree can also be used as a weapon in the future."


    "For ordinary monks, when a fairy tree is swept out, all their accomplishments will be absorbed by the Dragon gall fairy tree, and then transformed into green energy through the Dragon tripod and stored in your Dantian to help you improve your accomplishments."


    Zhang Xiaofan was not so excited when he heard these words. He really found treasure this time.


    Gentian fairy tree, I went. God is very kind to me, Zhang Xiaofan. Let me have such a good magic weapon.


    "Bruce Lee, since you can create a gentian fairy tree by pulling a piece of stink, why don''t you pull another piece of stink and pull out a piece of stink... How about we build a gentian fairy garden?"


    The bastard said with a cheap look. Bruce Lee wanted to sweep the bastard upside down and let the goods get rough.


    "You son of a bitch, do you know how much gentian power it takes me to build the seeds of a dragon egg fairy tree?"


    "If I didn''t like eating gentian litchi, in order to thank you, how could I consume my gentian power like that."


    "Let me tell you, I have consumed one-third of the power of dragon gall. The most important thing of a dragon is dragon gall."


    "If all my courage is used up, I will be dead. At that time, I can only leave the world."


    Bruce Lee felt a little heavy when he said this. Obviously, the price he paid just now is really too big.


    "Besides, even if I''m willing to exhaust the power of gentian and help you make a gentian seed, you can''t plant gentian fairy tree anymore."


    "Because the dragon egg fairy tree can only be planted in the artifact. Only the Dragon tripod has this qualification, so you know."


    "Also, don''t be happy too early. The gentian fairy tree exists against the sky, which is different from the general gentian litchi tree."


    "It takes half a month to germinate. After germination, the fairy fruit trees will grow slowly and finally blossom and bear fruit. It can take tens of thousands of years to bear Longquan fairy fruit. At that time, you will be dead."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he became completely angry. He thought Bruce Lee consumed so much and made a treasure.


    Unexpectedly, he has to wait tens of thousands of years to get the results. Then he''s a dog. What''s he doing with so much effort.


    "Bruce Lee, how can I find you so cheap? Eat your stink back quickly. I don''t want to do anything that predecessors plant trees and future generations enjoy the cool."


    "It''s not easy to plant a gentian fairy tree. Finally, I hang it myself. After tens of thousands of years, the man will get the Dragon tripod and eat the gentian fairy fruit I planted. I''m sick!"


    Bruce Lee rolled his eyes.


    "Why are you so worthless? If you are willing to work hard and live for tens of thousands of years, isn''t it easy? Why are you so pessimistic and think you will die."


    "Besides, there is also a ripening method for the gentian fairy tree. As long as you get magic weapons, fairy tools, and even star stones, throw them to the gentian fairy tree and let it swallow energy, you can make it grow rapidly."


    "It doesn''t mean that you can grow up in a year or two. Even if you can''t grow up, pick a leaf of gentian fairy tree and swallow it when you get to the key."


    "The energy consumed by the war can be recovered in a moment, and you are in an invincible position. What a good thing. If you are sure not to do it, I will eat the stink back."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really excited when he heard that there was still this method. When the gentian fairy tree sprouted half a month later, he first fed the XuanHuo order to the fairy tree to see if the gentian fairy tree would suddenly soar.


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? I''m a very kind person. My favorite thing to do is to plant trees for future generations to enjoy the cool. How can I not take pictures for future generations!"


    The goods are shameless. After saying this, he took out the Dragon tripod and turned his palm, and the Dragon tripod sucked in the seeds of the gentian fairy tree.


    Then the Dragon tripod turned quickly, and a lot of fairy fog grew from the Dragon tripod, covering the seeds of the gentian fairy tree.


    Make the seeds of gentian fairy tree quickly absorb those fairy fog, and the seeds of gentian fairy tree like small stones grow slowly.


    Finally, it becomes a crystal ball, in which a small tree tooth appears. Stay quietly in the Shennong tripod and grow slowly.


    "Mom, it''s worthy of being a fairy tree. It''s estimated that if this crystal ball is sold, it can be sold for billions."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. He fell asleep in bed, put his fingers into his mouth and had a beautiful dream.

 Chapter 1515

    He dreamed that he had entered the fairyland, robbed the magic weapons of those immortals and fed them to the gentian tree. Finally, the gentian tree bore a full tree of gentian fruit.


    The smell was so beautiful. The fairies in the heavenly palace smelled the smell and came one by one to kiss him. It didn''t embarrass him. He was just a small farmer. Can you stop thinking about taking advantage of him.


    The next morning, the goods got up and found that their clothes were soaked with saliva. They thought of the dream last night and shook their heads helplessly.


    Look at the gentian fairy tree in Shennong Ding. It''s still the same as last night. It hasn''t changed at all. It''s a little disappointed.


    With a wave of his hand, he put the Dragon tripod away. At this time, someone knocked at the door. Seeing that it was Fu Xiaoli, he asked what was the matter.


    "Mr. Zhang, your friend has arrived. Now he is sitting in our inner room. Would you like to go there?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised. He didn''t expect the headquarters to send holy water and fertilizer last night. Someone came this morning. It''s really amazing.


    "OK, I''ll have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan followed Fu Xiaoli to the main house. It was the last summer of the future girl, which was even more unexpected.


    The end of summer saw Zhang Xiaofan. I don''t know what happened. I was a little happy, but this kind of happiness can''t be shown.


    "Why are you?"


    "Nonsense, who can bring what you want in such a short time except me."


    "What about the things you brought?"


    Mo Xia opened her backpack and took out a small bag of black powder, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That''s..."


    "Even Professor Nan can''t extract such a small amount of what you want, but I calculated the data of these amounts through high technology and extracted them successfully."


    "Don''t underestimate these powders. They are dozens of times more pure than the powder you dried before. As long as a small spoon, dozens of tons of water can be turned into holy water in an instant."


    Mo Xia introduced to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to lose his chin.


    "So exaggerated?"


    "If you don''t believe it, we can test it now."


    Mo Xia said that Fu Xiaoli had brought a basin of water. Mo Xia gently touched a little black powder with her fingers and stretched her fingers into the water. A basin of clear water turned into the color of holy water.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan feel incredible if their company can use the technology of late summer.


    All of a sudden, many costs have been reduced. This alone is estimated to save tens of billions of dollars a year for the mortal group.


    "The end of summer, you are too powerful!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and hurriedly asked Fu Xiaoli to prepare some seeds of gentian litchi. Fu Xiaoli put the seeds of gentian litchi in.


    In a few minutes, the seeds not only germinated, but also became small saplings, which surprised Fu Xiaoli to the ground.


    I can''t believe my eyes. They have been farming for generations, and there hasn''t been such a strange thing.


    "It''s incredible."


    Fu Xiaoli exclaimed. Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to act together and plant gentian and litchi seedlings in Fu Xiaoli''s house.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived in the field. Zhang Xiaofan was very excited looking at the cultivated land over there.


    "Mr. Zhang, your gentian litchi seedlings are so good. Isn''t it a pity to plant them in the open air? Why don''t we get some plastic greenhouses and plant them in plastic greenhouses?"


    When Agui got to the field, he suggested to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, my idea is to plant gentian litchi trees in the whole province after the successful experiment in your field."


    "That will also make the farmers in the whole province rich, and the income of our mortal group will also increase, so the simplest planting method is what we need."


    "Otherwise, many farmers feel troublesome and are unwilling to cooperate with us. We will lose many farmers, which I don''t want to see."


    Agui also admires Zhang Xiaofan. When he works, he first thinks of farmers, which is completely different from ordinary businessmen. No wonder he can make such a large group as mortal group, which is really admirable.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. We''ll start to turn over the ground now. We have a rotary cultivator in our hand. We can plant the saplings in the ground at more than 10 a.m. when there''s a rain, the saplings will easily live."


    This is simple. When the seedlings are planted in the field, let Bruce Lee come and secretly rain at night.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he asked iron arm Zhang Yong and Li Haonan to help, leaving three girls with him. Zhang Xiaofan said he had something to discuss with Mo Xia.


    Sister Shui took two silly girls and left. She said they were going to the city to find an office now. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. Watching them disappear, Zhang Xiaofan took the last summer to the top of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, the breeze gently brushed his face, which made people feel very comfortable. Mo Xia sat on the ground with his knees.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits next to Mo Xia and asks if Mo Xia''s head hurts again. Mo Xia turns his head and looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Cluck, you care about me. Do you really like me? That''s very dangerous. What if I fall in love with you and dare not die?"


    The last summer dare not have love. There is a sentence that touches the last summer. Love always meets beautifully. The end is unreasonable. It''s a pity to think about it.


    So Mo Xia doesn''t want to be unreasonable. Finally, when she broke up with her lover, Zhang Xiaofan can understand the pain of Mo Xia.


    "What are you talking about? I''m a very picky person. If I want to be my girlfriend, my appearance must be fairy level. You ugly duckling level can''t get into my eyes at all."


    Mo Xia has always been very confident in her appearance. It''s too much for Zhang Xiaofan to say that she is an ugly duckling. I can''t wait to step on Zhang Xiaofan and fly out.


    "Why don''t you die, arrogant? You can''t see Miss Ben. Miss Ben can''t see you!"


    Mo Xia got up angrily, turned around and walked down the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan was still thinking about Mo Xia''s technology. How could he let Mo Xia go like that.


    "At the end of summer, you come back to me. Do you know how worried I am about you since I know that there is that stone in your head?"


    "I can''t sleep all night. Why don''t you understand? It shows that I love you."


    "Just now I saw you worried in your eyes and said you were an ugly duckling. In fact, you are not an ugly duckling at all, but a beautiful swan."


    Zhang Xiaofan lied. It''s really indescribable. His expression is quite in place. No wonder he can deceive girls around.


    At this time, there is also a song that you are the wind and I am the sand. Hearing this love fool at the end of summer, tears are flowing down.


    "You, you, what you said is true?"


    Mo Xia looked back at Zhang Xiaofan and found that he seemed to really fall in love with Zhang Xiaofan. He wanted to rush over and hold Zhang Xiaofan and tell Zhang Xiaofan what he really said.


    This product is very contradictory. At this time, it should be said that it is false. Mo Xia must turn around and leave. How can we get Mo Xia''s technology and save money for the mortal group at that time.


    But if it''s true, it seems to deceive people too much. He doesn''t get along with Mo Xia for a long time. If he wants to say how much he likes Mo Xia, he''s cheating Mo Xia at all.


    He was most appreciative of the late summer, but he didn''t like it at all and couldn''t reach the level of love.


    The goods hesitated. When they bit their teeth, they decided to be an emotional liar. Anyway, he only took advantage and didn''t lose. He didn''t take advantage of the bastard.


    "Of course it''s true. My love for you is like a beast. I want to swallow you up all the time."


    Before the end of summer, I was really excited, but when I heard Zhang Xiaofan''s words, how could I feel so fake.


    Suddenly I knew that Zhang Xiaofan was not sincere, but she couldn''t afford to play with her. Zhang Xiaofan teased her just now and said she was an ugly duckling. Now she teased Zhang Xiaofan once and it''s even.


    "Can you kiss me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was overjoyed when he heard this sentence. It was so capable. He ran over and kissed Mo Xia.


    Mo Xia saw that the goods had been cheated. She bit the lips of the goods and screamed with pain. When Mo Xia loosened the goods, she was proud.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan often teases girls'' feelings. Now he is teased by girls'' feelings. It''s really interesting.


    This is the truth that you can eat with technology and eat by means. When dealing with Zhang Xiaofan, you must pay a tooth for a tooth.


    "Now have a taste of playing with girls'' feelings. Return your feelings for me like a flood. Is that your feelings for girls?"


    "Just this sentence, you know that you are a beast. You just want to take advantage of girls and don''t love girls. Your love for girls should be delicate and protective. Do you understand?"


    After listening to this, Zhang Xiaofan can only say that women are smart. It''s terrible. The wisdom of Mo Xia completely defeated him. Playing with Mo Xia is only a dead end. It''s better to say what to say.


    "Well, I won''t play with your eyes. To tell you the truth, I want you to extract the essence of holy water. How much money do you want to buy?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is going out now. Even if it costs 10 billion, he will buy out this technology. At that time, his company will definitely earn more than tens of billions.


    Mo Xia guessed Zhang Xiaofan''s idea long ago. She is a village cadre of Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan has done so much for Shangshui village.


    When she came here yesterday, she had provided such a small technology to the mortal group. How could she want Zhang Xiaofan''s money.


    "You are a little late. My technology has been provided to your mortal group for free. Please don''t corrode my pure heart with your copper smell in the future, because a few money can''t corrode me at all."


    "If I wish, I will have as much wealth as you within a year, but everyone has his own dream."


    "What you pursue is to make your Shangshui village the first village in the world, and what I pursue is to contribute to science and technology. People like us, you don''t understand."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and felt that compared with the end of Xia, he seemed to be a lot more vulgar. He devoted himself to making money, while the end of Xia devoted himself to science and technology. In the end of Xia''s heart, making money seemed too vulgar.


    "Mo Xia, I''m sorry. Now I find myself really in love with you. Will you give me a chance to catch up?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. The noble pursuit of Mo Xia makes him feel that he has been attracted by Mo Xia.

 Chapter 1516

    Mo Xia saw that Zhang Xiaofan was telling the truth this time, but she couldn''t take it seriously.


    A girl who can live for two years has no qualification for extravagant love. If she doesn''t love now, she won''t suffer in the future.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about? I''m an ugly duckling. I don''t want others to love me."


    When the end of summer finished, he seemed to run down the mountain easily. In fact, his heart was not so easy. Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes.


    After a while, he went down the mountain. After a while, Agui and his wife had planted the saplings in the ground with iron arm Zhang Yong and Li Haonan.


    When Bruce Lee rains in the evening, the saplings can grow up quickly and bear a lot of gentian litchi.


    "Brother Agui, it''s hard for you to finish the litchi tree species so soon." Zhang Xiaofan said. Brother Agui wiped his sweat and Li Haonan came over.


    "Hehe, what''s the hard work? Farmers don''t feel tired when they do this work every day." ah GUI said, and Zhang Xiaofan looked at Li Haonan.


    "Li Haonan, how did you make an appointment with the leader?" Zhang Xiaofan shook his head after asking.


    "I asked several leaders, but they all refused. I suspect someone is doing something bad."


    Zhang Xiaofan closed his eyes and thought about the problem. Miss Mo Xia smiled and talked now.


    "Do you still need to think about it? You''re here to save Mr. mifasi''s wife this time. It''s the maple leaf group. There are many people who make friends with the maple leaf group in the senior management of T province."


    "If they help you take root in t Province, how can they explain to maple leaf group, so most of them will remain neutral and wait for you who wins to whom."


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fist and felt that these people were too selfish. The projects he did were good for the country and the people.


    It can not only make the farmers of T province rich, but also greatly increase the tax revenue of T Province, which is particularly beneficial to them. Why not turn to him.


    The future girl seemed to see Zhang Xiaofan''s idea and said to Zhang Xiaofan, "maple leaf group is also a big tax payer in t province every year."


    "These guys."


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fist and muttered this sentence. After a while, he calmed down and turned his eyes to the future girl.


    "In your opinion, what should I do now? Should I put aside the farming first?" Zhang Xiaofan asked for the opinions of the end of summer.


    "Now we can only solve the contradiction with maple leaf group first. When the contradiction with maple leaf group is solved, I estimate that even if you don''t find relevant leaders, relevant leaders will come to you. After all, it''s good for them."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and turned his eyes to Li Haonan.


    "Give me the afternoon to the maple leaf group and ask them to take Mr. mifasi''s wife to meet me in the woods in the south of the city tonight. Then I''ll make them kneel in front of me and regret."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, Li Haonan trembled with fear. He couldn''t figure out the self-confidence from Zhang Xiaofan. He wanted the people of maple leaf group to confess to him. He was too brave.


    "Boss, I don''t think this war can be written. We need to think of a perfect plan to save Mr. mifaxi''s wife. What''s the difference between this and death." Li Haonan gritted his teeth and said it.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "Just do as I say. If you don''t have the courage to go with me, I''ll go with iron arm Zhang Yong. However, you have to help us prepare a statue of Confucius and find someone to transport it to the grove in advance."


    Li Haonan didn''t know what ye Yong wanted to do. He asked him to get a statue of Confucius and wanted Confucius to revive and beat people. It''s too incomprehensible.


    "Well, I''ll go too. I''ve followed you now. Even if I die, I won''t shrink back."


    In fact, from the moment Li Haonan decided to follow Zhang Xiaofan, his fate has been tied with Zhang Xiaofan''s fate.


    Even if he doesn''t go to the woods in the south of the city tonight, if something happens to Zhang Xiaofan, the people of maple leaf group will not let him go.


    Zhang Xiaofan patted Li Haonan on the shoulder, encouraged Li Haonan and made Li Haonan suddenly confident. He nodded to Zhang Xiaofan and turned around to do business.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong came to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan what they were going to prepare now, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What needs to be prepared, nothing needs to be prepared. Just wait for them to regret at that time."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong and Zhang Xiaofan have been together for some time. They know that Zhang Xiaofan likes to pretend to be forced. They usually feel nothing.


    But this time he really felt that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have a long face and didn''t prepare anything. He was going to make the people of maple leaf killer group feel ashamed. It was too arrogant.


    Late Xia also felt that Zhang Xiaofan was arrogant, and he was not generally arrogant. He was arrogant to the limit.


    "Mr. Zhang, it doesn''t matter if you pretend to be forced to death, but before you pretend to be forced, can you think about the others behind you? In case you pretend to be forced to hang up, what will hundreds of thousands of people in the mortal group eat and drink?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the end of summer.


    "You say so, it sounds like I''m very important. Let me pay attention, but you don''t have to worry about tonight. I have my own discretion."


    Zhang Xiaofan is still very confident in his ideas. Those people are under his strong ideas.


    With the help of repentance therapy and Tao Te Ching, you will naturally abandon evil and follow good. What are you afraid of.


    "After tonight, there will be no maple leaf group in t province. Let''s wait and see!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and went to Fu Xiaoli''s house. The others looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s back and shook their heads helplessly.


    In the headquarters of maple leaf group, the distinguished guests of country m sit in the office with the chairman of maple leaf group.


    They don''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s goal. They think they are all living fine, but for Zhang Xiaofan, they really can''t guess.


    "Didn''t that bastard come to save Mr. mifaxi''s wife? He should sneak into our maple leaf group headquarters many times."


    "It''s right to find the place where Mr. mifasi''s wife is detained. How can we go to the countryside to cultivate land and contract a large area of mountains? It''s really incomprehensible."


    "Yes, when we meet such a person who doesn''t play cards according to the routine, the routines we planned before seem to be of no use at all."


    "Our m people mean to use Mr. mifasi''s wife to make Mr. mifasi contradict with small farmers."


    "Take Mr. mifasi to our m country again. Now the small farmers have gone to farm. We really have nothing to do."


    However, while the two were muttering, a subordinate came in from the outside and took out the challenge book given to them by Li Haonan.


    In the hands of their chairman, m Chinese asked what was going on? The chairman is going to laugh and pee.


    "Look for yourself. I''m really going to laugh. That bastard asked us to take Mr. mifasi''s wife to the grove and regret to him."


    "My God, this is the funniest thing I''ve heard since I founded maple leaf group."


    M people dare not despise Zhang Xiaofan. The five killer groups have repeatedly failed to assassinate Zhang Xiaofan, which shows that Zhang Xiaofan''s is outstanding and should not be despised.


    Zhang Xiaofan asks them to go to the grove in the south of the city. Maybe the grove in the south of the city has already set up an ambush. Zhang Xiaofan just wants to be a bait to lure them to take the bait, so he has to pay attention to it.


    "Chairman song, we can''t be careless about this matter. Based on our understanding of Zhang Xiaofan, this person is definitely not so easy to deal with."


    "Maybe now he has secretly set up many ambushes in the grove, which makes us regret whether it is false or not, and it is true that he wants to catch us all."


    Chairman song of maple leaf group was stunned when he heard the speech. He felt that what m Chinese said was very reasonable. He immediately asked his hand to go down to the small forest in the south of the city to investigate the situation.


    As a result, the news found was that Zhang Xiaofan had made a statue of Confucius in the grove, but nothing had changed, which made them think deeply in the office.


    "Confucius resurrected and killed the four sides. Confucius, a scholar, can''t kill the four sides even if he is resurrected!"


    The people of M country were disturbed by Zhang Xiaofan''s move, and even thought of the legendary resurrection. It seems that they have read too many Chinese novels and mistook simple things for complex ones.


    "No, do you remember that some time ago there was a TV play called Zhu Xian. The demon cult wanted to revive the beast God with animal blood."


    "For the same reason, the little farmer must have got a drop of sage''s blood essence, wanted to revive sage Kong, and then killed us all with Haoran righteousness."


    This m Chinese is also a talented person. With such a big brain hole, it''s really inferior not to write online novels.


    "What about that?"


    Chairman song was also frightened by what m people said. After all, if this thing is true, it is useless for them to make more efforts. After all, how can they compete with the noble righteousness of saints.


    "Oh, don''t worry. He''s going to use the statue of Confucius against us. We''ll just steal it back."


    "Yes, that''s it. We stole his Confucius statue and took Mr. mifasi''s wife to let the bastard take us."


    "He also wants to deal with us with Haoran righteousness. We will directly give him an evil encirclement and suppression, and let him taste the power of our great murderers."


    Chairman song negotiated with the m people, and they asked their people to do what they said, so something strange happened in the grove.


    Li Haonan asked someone to transport the statue of Confucius to the grove. The people of maple leaf group stole the statue of Confucius in the grove.


    One afternoon, Li Haonan made more than 100 Confucius statues, which were stolen by people from maple leaf group. Li Haonan was really helpless and told Zhang Xiaofan about it.


    Zhang Xiaofan had a good sleep in the afternoon. At this time, he was amused by the practice of maple leaf group after listening to Li Haoran''s words.


    "I''ll go. When did the maple leaf killer group expand its business to theft, but it doesn''t matter. They''re so blind that they''re afraid of us."


    "I happened to find Mo Xia to make a three-D projection image of Confucius, and then put the dubbing of the Tao Te Ching to ensure that they repent obediently."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Li Haonan felt that Zhang Xiaofan and maple leaf group had become crazy because of his sober mind.


    It was originally a job of using a knife and a gun. It was terrible to play with literature and art. In today''s world, we are really not afraid of farmers playing rogue, just afraid of farmers having culture.


    They grow crops, buy vegetables, wear cloth clothes, follow beautiful women, and play with big men from all walks of life. This farmer is too cow.

 Chapter 1517

    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan takes iron arm Zhang Yong and Li Haonan to the woods in the south of the city. As a result, both of them are scared to soften their legs and feet.


    This is not good for Zhang Xiaofan to preach. The most important thing in preaching is trust. The two people don''t trust him first.


    How can we succeed in preaching? Just let them not lose face. Just stay at Fu Xiaoli''s house and wait. He''d better go alone.


    Seriously, it''s not that Li Haonan and iron arm Zhang Yong don''t believe Ye Yong, but that they have been following Zhang Xiaofan.


    I don''t think Zhang Xiaofan has any God. Now I suddenly want them to believe that Zhang Xiaofan can make a group of killers ashamed. How can they believe it.


    This truth is actually very simple, just like when we were in primary school, we always felt that a teacher was very strict.


    But the children of their family don''t feel how strict their father is and are not afraid at all.


    It is this truth that we have been together for a long time and lack a sense of mystery, so we lack the power of trust.


    "I''d better go with you. Although I don''t believe you can make them regret, I''m not afraid of being solved by those killers."


    "Anyway, if you don''t die today, you''ll die two years later. It''s the same whether you die early or late. If you die together, you also have a partner on the huangquan road." Mo Xia said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so helpless that he doesn''t understand these people. Why must he think he''s going to die? He''s really not an interface person. He knows things differently in height and breadth. It''s too boring.


    But let Mo Xia follow, it can really be better. At that time, let Mo Xia play music and make 3D images, which can also achieve the best effect.


    "Well, it''s most appropriate for you to go, but you can scare them by starting with me and making a three-D Confucius image."


    "No, just give them the five D effect. The sky thunders and golden lights fly all over the sky. Let them see a saint born in the sky, stand on the clouds and preach to them."


    "Even let you be one with the sage image, let them believe that you are the sage, come to guide them and let them go on the right path."


    The end of summer had no choice but to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan, try to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan, and let Zhang Xiaofan dress like these. This is also the maximum limit she can help.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so excited that he can get five D effects. Those bastards are still kneeling on the ground and spitting. What else are you afraid of.


    "That''s great. I didn''t think you could make five D environments. Let''s go," said Zhang Xiaofan, confidently walking towards the woods in the south of the city at the end of summer.


    Along the way, the maple leaf''s eye liner has reported the whereabouts of Zhang Xiaofan to their pine chairman.


    Their chairman song and M countrymen were in the woods at this time. They received reports from their subordinates again and again. They were very nervous, as if there were ghosts around. This was people''s psychological reaction.


    There is no ghost in the heart, there is no ghost in the world, there is a ghost in the heart and there is a ghost in the world. Before seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he was frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s name.


    But they dare not show them. Once they show them, their people are afraid and fart!


    "Chairman song, you said we stole all the statues of Confucius. What else does the dog do?"


    "I even brought a female village official. Is that female village official a descendant of Confucius? She has great righteousness and can summon Confucius."


    The more Chinese people say this, the more afraid chairman song is and thinks it is possible. Otherwise, how could Zhang Xiaofan be so bold and come with only one female village official.


    "Your guess should be similar. Let''s be careful and try not to get close to the female village official. Don''t act rashly. Let''s see what tricks they play first."


    "Otherwise, all the people we took explained the small things. The two of us explained the big things. After all, we have so much money and haven''t enjoyed it!"


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. Let''s act according to the circumstances." the two discussed and hid on a big tree, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan and Miss Mo Xia to arrive.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Miss Mo Xia arrived. Unexpectedly, they found that there was no one in the forest. They knew they were hiding. Mo Xia was afraid.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Mo Xia''s hand and asked Mo Xia not to be nervous. Mo Xia bit her lips and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. She was really not nervous.


    "Sage Kong, grandson of maple leaf group, came to preach to you today to help you get on the right path. You still don''t get out."


    M people and chairman song thought that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to revive the sage and looked nervous.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to preach to them. Bah, it''s like dying. When will they listen to others.


    At the moment, chairman song gave an order, thousands of people appeared in the woods, all with weapons in their hands. Obviously, even if there is a mosquito in the woods, they can''t go out alive today.


    "Hehe, little farmer, you didn''t expect it. Today you fall into our hands and you can''t escape. Quickly transfer all the money of your mortal group to the account of our maple leaf group, and I can kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You can kill me. Now many foreign forces envy the rapid development of China and unite to stop the development of China. I''ll give you the money. You let me go. Can they let you go?"


    Chairman Song said with a smile: "it seems that you are not stupid. Then you dare to come and die. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage."


    "I''ve eaten more than ambition leopard courage. I''ve eaten tiger courage. I''m here to preach to you today to help you abandon evil and follow good. You quickly hand over Mr. mifasi''s wife, kneel in front of me, and I''ll preach to you."


    Chairman song and others really laughed to death. It is said that the founder of mortal group is so powerful that he turned out to be just a fool, which really made them laugh.


    If a farmer doesn''t cultivate the land well, he has to do the work of Tang monk, eat fast and chant Buddhism. Now he wants me not to go to hell. Who goes to hell to influence them? I''m so funny.


    "My dear Mr. Zhang, don''t tease us. If you want to chant scriptures for us, you have to wear a cassock!"


    "Just like you, take a beautiful woman and do bad things at night! It seems that monks who are halfway monks still have to chant scriptures for us. Aren''t you afraid that God will chop you to death?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    More than a thousand killers laughed at their chairman''s words, but Zhang Xiaofan was serious.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan asked those people if they had laughed enough. When they had laughed enough, they knelt down and listened to him.


    As a disseminator of traditional culture, Zhang Xiaofan does not let go of anyone who is a traitor and evil.


    This is his duty, so at any time, he should keep calm and try to persuade the great traitors and evil people to be good.


    In the past, when he was in Africa, he had successful experience in spreading Chinese culture to Africa for the benefit of African people.


    This is the first time he has extended his hand to the killer group to publicize Chinese culture to the killers. He must succeed.


    "I''m kidding you. You''re serious. Brothers, give it to me. If we can''t kill them today, we don''t deserve to be professional killers."


    At the command of chairman song, the killers were about to rush up. A thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, followed by a curtain of light shining on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned into Confucius. With the music of Tao Te Ching, the m people were afraid before their subordinates were afraid.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Confucius is resurrected. The light just now is the light of noble righteousness, the power of saints and demons. Not to mention us mortals, run for your life!"


    When the people of M country said these words, those who wanted to attack Zhang Xiaofan hesitated. Zhang Xiaofan showed hypnosis and strong ideas, and instantly let the hesitant killers kneel to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan is best at sending messages on a large scale. As long as one person receives the message, he kneels down.


    Will become the disseminator of information, one after another people will kneel down, and finally infect everyone to kneel down.


    The last summer saw those murderous killers kneeling one by one and rubbing their eyes hard. I can''t believe it.


    In a few minutes, a more unbelievable scene appeared. The killers on their knees seemed to see something and cried one by one.


    Then he began to vomit to the ground. He really felt guilty and his intestines were going to regret.


    "What''s the situation? Are those people crazy? They''ve been evil people all their life. How can they figure it out in a moment? The power of the Tao Te Ching is too great!"


    Last summer couldn''t help muttering these things, waiting for the changes of things to see what would happen to the last killers.


    Half an hour later, all the killers stood up and the light curtain disappeared. They looked at Zhang Xiaofan with respect.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for preaching. We have done great evil. If we want to be loyal and atone, please give us a chance." Chairman Song said these words, and Zhang Xiaofan said to Chairman song.


    "At present, there is an opportunity for labor reform. Our mortal group wants to develop Longdan litchi economy in t province. There is a lack of a large number of farmers. You take your killers and set up a farm to plant Longdan litchi."


    "Our mortal group is responsible for technical training, providing seeds and signing acquisition agreements. In the future, we will definitely make more money than you when you are a killer."


    "When you get the money, you can live at ease, or donate the money you earn to the Charity Association, do good deeds and cultivate morality for you."


    "Thank Mr. Zhang for showing us a clear way. Tomorrow, we will change the maple leaf killer group into a maple leaf farm and plant gentian litchi with Mr. Zhang''s mortal group."


    Chairman Song said these words with unprecedented ease, as did the killers.


    Before living a hidden life, after thinking about these, I knew that being a farmer, living and working in peace and contentment is the happiest.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaofan easily settled the maple leaf group, rescued Mr. mifaxi''s wife, and took Mr. mifaxi''s wife to Fu Xiaoli''s house with Mo Xia.


    Li Haonan and others were surprised. When Li Haonan and others were told what had happened in the late summer, Li Haonan and others were stupid.

 Chapter 1518

    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and others went to the litchi garden and saw the lush orchard full of Litchi in seven colors.


    This surprised everyone. One night, litchi seedlings grew up and produced colorful gentian litchi.


    It''s unbelievable. I haven''t seen such a strange thing in the land where crops have been planted for decades. Is it true?


    "This, this, this is too incredible!" ah GUI couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that these gentian litchi seeds, nourished by holy water, are no longer the original gentian litchi seeds.


    The growth rate is very adverse. In addition, he let Bruce Lee rain last night. It''s not ordinary rain, but dragon rain. The growth rate will be more crazy.


    It''s no surprise that gentian litchi is mature now, and now the mature colorful gentian litchi is many times better than the previous gentian litchi.


    "Nothing is impossible. Our mortal group is a group that creates miracles. Our group has the world''s top agricultural science and technology talents and studies this problem all day."


    "It''s normal to grow colorful gentian litchi in one night. As long as you believe me Zhang Xiaofan and follow me Zhang Xiaofan, I promise to make everyone noble."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, went into the garden, picked a colorful gentian litchi and took a bite. The taste was really beautiful.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Try it quickly. I promise you will definitely think it''s the best litchi in the world."


    Agui and others picked a litchi. Sure enough, they were full of praise, and found gentian litchi in different colors.


    The key is that after eating this kind of litchi, it still has the effect of refreshing and whitening, which makes the value of colorful gentian litchi greater.


    "What economic benefits do you think our colorful gentian litchi will bring to our mortal group if it is planted in the whole t province?"


    Now everyone dare not guess, because such value is not what they can estimate.


    At this time, chairman song took a leader to litchi garden.


    After Zhang Xiaofan let them taste colorful gentian litchi, his eyes opened like cattle. He couldn''t believe that there were such delicious litchi in the world.


    "Boss Zhang, our maple leaf farm wants to contract all the cultivated land in t province and sign a supply contract with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at chairman song.


    "Have you forgotten your confession last night so soon? You can''t be a man with only interests in your eyes and a conscience."


    "When I do this project, I mainly want the farmers in t province to live a good life. You monopolize it. Can the quality of life of those people be improved?"


    "You will settle down for me in the future. This project gives priority to the planting of farmers, and the rest is planted by your maple leaf group. If you don''t do what I say, I won''t cooperate with you and provide seeds to your maple leaf farm."


    "However, you can develop some places near T Province, but you must remember one principle, farmers first."


    Chairman song was obedient to Zhang Xiaofan''s carrot stick policy and promised to listen to Zhang Xiaofan in the future.


    The provincial leaders brought by Chairman song sincerely gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up at the moment. At first, they all misunderstood the mortal group.


    They think that mortal groups, like other groups, focus on interests. Now they understand that mortal groups are really people-oriented. No wonder such groups can develop so well.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m senior official Lin of T province. I sincerely thank you for thinking of the people of T province."


    "It has brought such great economic benefits to our T province. I assure you that as long as mortal group lands this project in our T Province, we will not charge any tax of mortal group in t Province in the next three years."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that senior official Lin was so friendly and smiled gently. They are mortal groups. Doing things is beneficial to the country and the people.


    How can the state not pay taxes? Even if the province is willing, he is not willing to pay taxes.


    "Senior official Lin joked. This project has been settled in your t province. I will return inland soon."


    "Mr. Li Haonan is in charge of all the next issues of this project. He is the general representative of our mortal group in t province. I want you to support him more in the future."


    Senior official Lin shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes..."


    At the moment, Li Haonan is the one who can''t calm down. He was just a spectator of Shuijie bar, but now he has become the general director of mortal group in t province.


    In the future, the people to be contacted are dignitaries such as senior official Lin and chairman song. It takes only a few days.


    His worth has increased thousands of times. He is a little adapted at the moment, but he comes. He feels that happiness comes too fast.


    "Well, I won''t participate in next thing. Later, we''ll visit office that yishuijie prepared for our mortal group, and then I''ll take Mr. mifasi''s girlfriend to Nanhai city."


    "Miss Mo Xia and iron arm Zhang Yong returned to Qinchuan with two silly girls."


    Zhang Xiaofan made arrangements and a group of people went to visit the office prepared by sister Shui for mortal group. Generally speaking, it was very good, which made Zhang Xiaofan particularly satisfied.


    That afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan returned to Nanhai city with Mr. mifaxi''s wife and handed Mr. mifaxi''s wife over to Mr. mifaxi.


    Mr. mifasi excitedly gave Zhang Xiaofan a big hug and said nothing. He will devote the rest of his life to the mortal group to thank Zhang Xiaofan.


    Next, Zhang Xiaofan''s work in the South China Sea has been almost done, and the paper-cut project is going on in an orderly manner.


    Mr. mifasi is developing the mortal app. At present, Zhang Xiaofan wants to see Dr. CAI. If he can reach a cooperative relationship with Dr. Cai, his trip to the South China Sea will come to a successful end.


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan was ready to go to the free hospital, Mr. Cang called him.


    They said that they had found some secrets in the communication at Tianhai University of Geosciences and let Zhang Xiaofan go and have a look, which attracted Zhang Xiaofan''s attention.


    So Zhang Xiaofan promised Mr. Cang and rushed to the gate of the University of Geosciences in a few minutes. He saw Mr. Cang waiting for him at the school gate. As soon as he was about to walk over, a rich second generation came to Mr. Cang with a cluster of roses.


    "Mr. Cang, I like watching your movies very much. Can I take a picture with you?"


    Mr. Cang thought it was nothing, so he promised the rich second generation. The rich second generation said to shoot in front of his car. Mr. Cang didn''t think much, so he agreed.


    As a result, as soon as he got to the car, the rich second generation pushed Mr. Cang into the car, and then the car went away.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw all this very clearly. From the previous contempt to the current attention, it was almost a minute.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan found that the person who pushed teacher Cang obviously had some Kung Fu, so that teacher Cang could be robbed so easily.


    "M Le Gobi, who is so bold that he dares to rob people in broad daylight. It''s a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, putting on high-tech shoes, he didn''t dare to go too fast. He tried to keep a constant speed so that the robbers wouldn''t find out and follow the robbers.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Xiaofan wants to know the destination of the robber, because he doesn''t believe that ordinary robbers have such courage to rob people in broad daylight.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan tracked the front of a farmhouse and watched two people hijack Mr. Cang. He didn''t go in directly. He opened the perspective and observed the situation in the farmhouse.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw an old witch. After careful observation, he found that the old witch was an elf.


    A little girl beside her is very good-looking. She looks like a Miao girl in Miao people''s clothes. There is a small insect crawling on her hand, which makes people cold.


    "Old witch, the person who found out the secrets of our Witch family has been brought here. What do you think to do?" the rich second generation said to the old witch when he saw the old witch.


    The old witch got up from the chair with a crutch, walked around Mr. Cang, and pointed Mr. Cang with a crutch.


    Mr. Cang, who was in a coma, woke up. He was not surprised to see the old witch. It was obvious that he had been photographed before, so he was quite calm.


    "Girl of Fusang sect, our Witch clan has no grudge against you. Why did you take those explorers from the University of Geosciences to the forbidden area of our Witch clan?"


    "If you destroy our Witch family''s home, aren''t you afraid that our Witch family''s insects will eat you all?"


    "Although the poisonous insects of the witch family are terrible, you should know what our Fusang sect wants."


    "I wonder if your witch clan had not gone to our Fusang sect and robbed the Fusang mirror of our Fusang sect, would I take someone to your witch forbidden area today?"


    "Fusang magic mirror is a very terrible magic weapon. Once the magic mirror appears, many people will die because of the magic mirror."


    "Besides, I haven''t seen the magic mirror since it was sealed by the chief of our Witch headquarters decades ago."


    "Why did you say that the magic mirror is in our Nanhai Branch? Didn''t you frame me and rob my nest?"


    Mr. Cang obviously didn''t believe what the old witch said.


    "You nonsense, the magic mirror is not in the witch family headquarters at all, and you are not a member of the witch family at all. You didn''t know where to come out a few years ago."


    "Kill an old witch before the witch family, fake her identity, sneak into the witch family headquarters and steal the magic mirror."


    "Take the magic mirror for yourself and let us Fusang sect fight with the witch clan. If I don''t investigate these clearly, can I come to the South China Sea?"


    "This time, Nanhai University of Geosciences has found your nest. With their curiosity, they will explore to the end."


    "You can''t do it to them, so you don''t want this thing to continue to expand. Hand over the magic mirror quickly. I''ll persuade them to give up geological exploration and let you practice safely."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan finally knows the purpose of Mr. Cang''s exchange at Nanhai University of Geosciences.


    However, the old witch''s body is obviously a snake spirit. Why did he rob the Fusang magic mirror of Fusang sect.


    Also, the old witch likes to rob treasure. Is there any other magic weapon in her hand, if any.


    Instead, you can grab it and feed the gentian fairy tree, so that the gentian fairy tree can bear gentian fairy fruit as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1519

    "You''re dying. You dare to threaten me so that you, a goblin, can''t attract men anymore. Let''s see how you can get a foothold in Fusang sect."


    The old witch said and grabbed teacher Cang''s chest. Teacher Cang screamed and fainted again.


    Zhang Xiaofan regretted that he had not entered the farmhouse just now and rescued teacher Cang in time. Now teacher Cang was hurt by the old witch. He was so angry that he clenched his fist and dodged into the farmhouse.


    "Who..."


    The old witch''s cultivation was good. Zhang Xiaofan sensed it as soon as she arrived. She turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and found that she was a small farmer who only needed xuanjie''s primary strength. When she crashed, she relaxed.


    That teacher Cang is much better than the cultivation of small farmers, and she is not her opponent. What is a small farmer.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? We don''t do business." the old witch said this and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    "Mr. Cang is my friend."


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the old witch and said this sentence. This sentence has pointed out the purpose of his coming, waiting to see the old witch''s reaction.


    The old witch''s eyes became dignified.


    "Die."


    As soon as the voice fell, the claw came to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the old witch''s claw like a pinch, so that the old witch couldn''t move.


    The surprised old witch looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an unbelievable look. She felt so surprised. She didn''t expect that a small farmer with only the initial strength of xuanjie had such a powerful skill.


    "Little farmer, my gratitude and resentment with Fusang sect can''t be explained in a word. You''re not from the Jianghu. There''s no need to lie in this muddy water. If you let me go now, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    "And I tell you, the women of Fusang sect have cultivated their charm skills and become attractive. They are not natural beauties. The little girl around me is a famous beauty in Miao Jiang. If you follow me, let her be your wife."


    The old witch sees that Zhang Xiaofan is so powerful and wants Zhang Xiaofan to follow her. It''s a little interesting.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very strange. Miao Xinjiang is an ancient and magical place. Miao people are good at Gu Shu. It must be the chief of Miao nationality.


    Cultivation is also quite amazing. Why can an old witch decide the affairs of the Miao nationality? Is this the background of the Miao nationality, so it''s so awesome.


    So, there should be many treasures in the forbidden area of the witch family. Does that mean he is going to get rich.


    "You''re a dead snake. You still want me to follow you. You deserve it."


    Zhang Xiaofan tells the identity of the old witch and blows his palm at the old witch''s chest. He wants to avenge teacher Cang. As a result, he is bounced back by a magical force and looks at the old witch in surprise.


    The old witch didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to see that she was an elf at a glance. She became even more surprised. Zhang Xiaofan had returned to her senses.


    "Hehe, there are treasures to protect your body. Great. Take out the treasures and I''ll spare your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile. The black iron ruler appeared in his hand and carried it on his shoulder, giving the old witch an extremely terrible pressure.


    The old witch obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan not only had such great skills, but also had a treasure. However, with her ability, she obviously wanted more of Zhang Xiaofan''s treasure.


    "I''ll take out the treasure and give it to you. Can you really let us live?" the old witch hesitated for a few seconds and decided to exchange the treasure for her own life.


    "Nonsense, I can''t afford to study treasures. I have time to take care of you. Take out the treasures quickly.


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, the old witch bit her teeth and took out a goggle with some strange runes on it. Obviously, this is the treasure that protected the old witch just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan got the goggles and really ignored the old witch. The old witch ran away in a hurry.


    Zhang Xiaofan meditates on the ground and is eager to take out the Shennong tripod. He is ready to feed the gentian litchi fairy tree with goggles. Bruce Lee appears.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Bruce Lee.


    "You''re blind. Can''t you see that I''m going to feed the gentian fairy tree?" Zhang Xiaofan said, and he was going to continue his movements.


    "Hum, you call yourself a farmer in vain. You don''t even know this common sense. Now the gentian fairy tree hasn''t sprouted completely and can''t absorb too much nutrients."


    "If you feed the gentian fairy tree with magic weapons now, you will only burn the seeds of the gentian fairy tree. At that time, it will be too late to regret," Bruce Lee reminded.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows the common sense of too much fertilizer for seeds and burning seeds. Zhang Xiaofan thinks this common sense is only suitable for planting ordinary seeds. Unexpectedly, it is also suitable for planting fairy trees. It''s really impulsive.


    "Planting fairy trees is the same as planting ordinary saplings. We should pay attention to excess nutrition. How can I know excess nutrition?"


    "Usually, young fairy trees are only suitable for feeding Huang Jie''s magic weapon, childhood fairy tree, xuanjie''s magic weapon, juvenile fairy tree, Dijie''s magic weapon, adult fairy tree and Tianjie''s magic weapon."


    "The bronze mirror in your hand is xuanjie''s magic weapon. After the Dragon gall fairy tree grows its first leaf 14 days later, you can feed it."


    "If you want to take the mysterious fire order in your hand and feed the fairy tree, you need to wait until the gentian fairy tree grows into childhood."


    "If you want to feed the fairy tree with the black iron ruler in your hand, you have to wait until the Dragon gall fairy tree grows into a teenager."


    "If you want to feed the gentian fairy tree with Shennong Ding, you have to wait until the gentian fairy tree becomes an adult, and then it will bear gentian fairy fruit."


    Zhang Xiaofan despised Bruce Lee when he heard the speech. He said that he could feed the Dragon gall fairy tree with bronze mirror and XuanHuo order. He could think of it. He said that he wanted to feed the Dragon gall fairy tree with xuantie ruler and Shenlong tripod. It was purely a brain problem.


    "Well, what broken fairy tree? I think it''s a mountain of swallowing treasure and pitching people. If you don''t pay so much for it, I''ll throw it away directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to put away the fairy tree. Bruce Lee also returned to the bracelet space. Zhang Xiaofan went to teacher Cang.


    Looking at teacher Cang''s injury, I really hate the old witch. I look disgusted when I see a man. I''m also jealous of other people''s teacher Cang and hurt people''s important part of teacher Cang. It''s shameless.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and untied teacher Cang''s clothes. It was a little too miserable and distressing.


    "Mr. Cang, I''m sorry for you. Now I have to use massage to help you repair your body."


    Zhang Xiaofan apologizes to teacher Cang. His hands have moved. A trace of green energy has been used in Zhang Xiaofan''s palm to enter teacher Cang''s body and repair teacher Cang''s wound.


    Mr. Cang gave a cry of pain, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s brain confused, but now it was a very critical moment for treatment. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to think nonsense and tried to calm himself down and continue to repair.


    After about twenty minutes of such a time, Zhang Xiaofan felt a little tired and saved people every time.


    Especially the serious illness made him feel that his energy was not enough. At this time, he remembered what Bruce Lee said.


    The Dragon gall fairy fruit produced by the Dragon gall fairy tree can instantly restore people''s consumption and remain invincible. He doesn''t want to remain invincible, but he thinks that if there is a dragon gall fairy fruit to take at the moment.


    It can make his consumption recover immediately. In this way, gentian fairy fruit is also very important to a doctor.


    It''s a pity that my gentian fairy tree hasn''t sprouted yet. Maybe I can''t eat gentian fairy fruit in my life. It''s a pity.


    "It''s so boring. Why do you want those useless things?"


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his mind, throws the sweat on his forehead and continues to help Mr. Cang with his treatment.


    This time, because Mr. Cang was seriously injured, Zhang Xiaofan spent more than half a day in the treatment and ended the treatment in the afternoon. At the moment, he was very happy to see that his efforts were not wasted.


    Otherwise, it would be a man''s misfortune for such a beautiful woman to lose her ability to seduce men.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and took out a silver needle to wake Mr. Cang up. Mr. Cang seemed to have slept.


    Rubbed her eyes, looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked if Zhang Xiaofan saved her, but she remembered


    Mr. Cang remembered these and realized that it was wrong. He quickly bowed his head and turned shamefully to put on his clothes.


    Although his body appeared in the view of hundreds of millions of viewers when facing the camera, it was not exposed in front of a man in private.


    She is a person who depends on movies. She doesn''t call the audience to see her, but she is also shy when she is watched by others in private.


    "Mr. Cang, I''m sorry. I just offended you so much in order to heal you. Please forgive me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He doesn''t know how many times he has peeked at teacher Cang. Now he begins to pretend to be a gentleman.


    Mr. Cang bit his lips and didn''t want to discuss this embarrassing problem in this embarrassing atmosphere and become an embarrassing person.


    "It''s all right. You must have heard the old witch talking to me. Can you help our Fusang sect recapture the Fusang magic mirror? It''s very important to our Fusang sect."


    "With the magic mirror of Fusang and the sacred wood of Fusang, we can open a treasure of Fusang sect at the bottom of the sea and make our Fusang sect flourish."


    How does Zhang Xiaofan feel like he has been caught in a trap, as if all this was designed by Mr. Cang.


    He likes to talk about life with beautiful women, but he really doesn''t want to let beautiful women lead by the nose.


    "How do you know I heard your conversation?" Zhang Xiaofan asked his doubts, and Mr. Cang explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I saw you at the school gate and didn''t come to save me in time. Now that you''re in front of me again, I''m sure you''re listening to me talking to the old witch outside."


    "So since you know everything and are the benefactor of our Fusang sect, I want to ask you."


    Mr. Cang''s explanation was reasonable, so that Zhang Xiaofan had nothing to be picky about, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I''ll try my best, but after you open the treasure, you must give me some decent reward, or I won''t do it."


    "That''s nature."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the reward is the treasure in the treasure, but Mr. Cang misunderstood them as the beauty of Fusang sect.


    At this time, I really despise Zhang Xiaofan. A capable man can''t get out of women.


    It''s not a hero at all. There are too few heroes who hate the world. Such people can be mistaken for heroes.

 Chapter 1520

    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t like treasures before, but now it''s different. There is a gentian fairy tree.


    He should often take some treasures to feed the gentian fairy tree, so that the gentian fairy tree can grow rapidly.


    And the cooperation with Miss Durex of the black market auction also needs to keep up with the pace. This time, I returned to Sheung Shui village and began to do it.


    We must brew more health wine, and exchange enough star stones with the black market auction. In addition to accelerating the growth of medicinal materials, it is also very necessary to feed the gentian fairy tree and accelerate the growth of the gentian fairy tree.


    "Well, since you are willing to give me treasures, I have no reason not to help you. Now let''s go to Nanhai University of Geosciences to see your findings. Seriously, I''m also very curious about the old cave of the witch elves."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went outside the farmhouse. This time, the lonely men and women were in the same place. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t play hooligans.


    This made Mr. Cang a little strange. He wondered if he had read Zhang Xiaofan wrong and couldn''t understand this person more and more.


    But the man didn''t mention that kind of thing, and the woman was naturally embarrassed to mention it. She quickly followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    After an hour, they arrived at Nanhai University of Geosciences. At this time, most of the teachers of the school had left work. Zhang Xiaofan and Mr. Cang went to the door of the laboratory.


    Mr. Cang said to take Zhang Xiaofan in. Generally, without the permission of the headmaster, other people can''t enter the laboratory during off-duty hours.


    But the laboratory administrator let Mr. Cang conquer with a few eyes, so he promised Mr. Cang to take Zhang Xiaofan in.


    They went to the laboratory. Mr. Cang took Zhang Xiaofan directly to the rock and soil they collected and some collections.


    "These things are hidden at the bottom of a cave. There is an ancient tomb in the cave, but the things inside have been emptied. Go straight down the cave to the forbidden area of the old witch."


    "At that time, I wanted to go further, but a researcher stopped me. He said there was something in the forbidden area. According to the regulations of your country, I had to explore with archaeologists."


    "They went in this way, first, they broke the regulations, and second, they destroyed the things inside, so they couldn''t explain it clearly to the state."


    "So when they came back yesterday, they submitted their application. It is estimated that archaeological experts will come with us tomorrow to explore the mystery of the forbidden area. I hope the Fusang mirror of our Fusang sect is in the forbidden area."


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the speech and said, "it may have been before. Now you have frightened the snake. It is estimated that the old witch has already transferred the Fusang magic mirror."


    Mr. Cang shook his head.


    "No, Fusang magic mirror is the most Yin thing. There are not many places where you can use it for cultivation in China."


    "Otherwise, the old witch wouldn''t get the magic mirror. After moving the magic mirror to the South China Sea, she began to practice in miaojiang."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand the magic mirror, but felt that what Mr. Cang said was reasonable, so he nodded immediately.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look when the people sent from above arrive tomorrow. Now we can''t see anything from these rocks."


    Zhang Xiaofan tells Cang that he has something else to do, so he leaves first. Cang looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s disappearance.


    She didn''t understand this person at all. She also wanted to let Zhang Xiaofan go with her. Tonight, she must sacrifice a little disciple to accompany Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mention anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of the University of Geosciences and went directly to the free hospital, which is a very important thing for him so far.


    Even if Dr. Cai is unwilling to bring the free hospital to their mortal group, he will have to see if Uncle Fang''s son and the farmer''s brother have fully recovered.


    Last time he used Pigu therapy, now it''s more than seven days. If there is no accident, both patients should fully recover.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan took off his high-tech shoes, put on his usual cloth shoes, walked into the free hospital and looked for Dr. CAI.


    Because there were few doctors in the hospital, Zhang Xiaofan soon found Dr. CAI. At this time, Dr. CAI was having a meeting with several nurses. They all looked listless. Zhang Xiaofan felt something was wrong when he saw them.


    "Dr. Cai..."


    Zhang Xiaofan called and walked into Dr. Cai''s office. Dr. Cai asked all three nurses to go down.


    "Are you here to see Uncle Fang''s son and the migrant worker?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Congratulations, both of them have recovered. Your Bigu therapy is particularly effective. Now I''m a member of the drinking wind forum. In the future, I''m going to organize some salons to vigorously promote Bigu health care and send health to thousands of families."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he knew he didn''t come in vain. After listening to this sentence, he suddenly sprouted an idea.


    Health depends on hospitals. Free hospitals can only solve some people who can''t provide treatment, but real health needs health preservation.


    There is a saying that young people don''t keep fit, but old people keep doctors. This sounds ridiculous, but it''s a fact.


    There is also a very bad phenomenon. With the economic development in recent years, the buildings of hospitals have been built higher and higher. Hospitals and medicine are also regarded as the places with the highest consumption. Is this really good.


    Therefore, to change this phenomenon, we need to dig up the health care industry. For example, Pigu health care, one person in a year.


    Take out two seven days to take a vacation, clean up the intestines and let each cell of the body rest, which is very good.


    The most important thing is to learn the change of mentality after Pigu, which is the secret of longevity. Therefore, Pigu health preservation is very suitable for wide promotion.


    "You said very well. Tell me what you think. I fully support you." Zhang Xiaofan asked after sitting down.


    Dr. Cai nodded, poured a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan, then sat down and began to tell Zhang Xiaofan what she thought.


    "I think so. Now the circles around me publicize the Pigu culture. It is estimated that young people don''t understand these cultures."


    "But the elderly are easy to accept, so the audience of my publicity is also people over the age of 35."


    "In fact, the main reason why I decided to do Pigu health preservation is that Pigu cure is free. In order to support this hospital these years, I spent all the money left by my grandfather."


    "Now the country needs land here. It says to build a free hospital for me elsewhere and let me move."


    "I have the ability to operate a free hospital, so I want to do the project of clearing Valley and eliminating diseases, and the free hospital will not do it."


    When Dr. Cai said this, he was very helpless. It was obvious that he was overwhelmed by the things in the hospital.


    "The development of free hospitals needs the support of large consortia. Without a big financial plan, it will be difficult to do anything by yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out a business card to Dr. CAI


    Dr. Cai took his business card and looked at it. He was surprised and tongue tied.


    "You, you, you are the founder of the mortal group. I heard that you vowed to build free hospitals in major cities around the world at the annual meeting of the mortal group a few days ago." Dr. Cai stood up and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded in response.


    "Yes, in fact, three free hospitals under our mortal group are already in operation. That''s why I was impressed by you last time I knew you were a free hospital."


    "When I said to buy your free hospital, it was not easy to see you. I wanted to help you. I didn''t expect you to be so excited."


    When Zhang Xiaofan mentioned this, Dr. CAI was very embarrassed. He was really excited last time.


    "You really surprised me. Such a big boss let me deal with it. I''m willing to tell me so much today. I don''t believe in reality."


    Dr. Cai grew up in the city when she was a child. She has seen many rich people pretend to be poor people and force them to fight in the face. However, she saw it for the first time when she was so low-key and so similar as Zhang Xiaofan.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills. It can really be said to be superb.


    The migrant worker''s leg, if it hadn''t met Zhang Xiaofan, must have been hopeless, but he just let Zhang Xiaofan save it.


    "Dr. Cai joked. I''m actually a farmer. No matter how big the business is, the living habits of farmers can''t be changed."


    "Unlike others, I can adapt to a life of luxury and wine. For people like me, you always feel uncomfortable wearing famous brand clothes on me, so I''d better get used to it."


    When Dr. Cai''s grandfather was alive, he was also very poor. Although he was very rich, the clothes he wore were very cheap. Therefore, Dr. CAI can understand what Zhang Xiaofan said about this habit.


    "You are a bit like my grandfather. I know who you are now. If you restore your support for me to run a free hospital, I will accept the kindness of the government and move the free hospital out of here."


    "Of course."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his checkbook and casually wrote a billion to Dr. Cai, which opened Dr. Cai''s eyes.


    It''s too rich. One billion yuan was given out casually without hesitation.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mortal group is really making money now. Just the food against the sky makes him earn less every day, not to mention raw stone mines, cosmetics factories, pharmaceutical factories, beverage companies, etc.


    So now when spending money, it''s really extravagant, but it''s only in the investment of the project, but the personal cost has never changed, and it''s still so stingy.


    Often dressed in peasant clothes, people can''t connect him with a big local tyrant with hundreds of billions of assets.


    "All this money is for me?" Dr. Cai picked up the check, opened his mouth wide and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This is your expenses for a year. There were too many staff in your free hospital. I hope you can take the money and recruit more doctors and nurses."


    "More medical instruments will improve the efficiency of the hospital. You can also make time for more rest. More importantly, you should consider personal affairs. Otherwise, you will really become an old girl. It will be very troublesome at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this to an unmarried girl, and he was not afraid of danger. In addition, he was excellent, which was easy to be misunderstood.


    At this moment, Dr. Cai misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan. He glanced at Zhang Xiaofan secretly and quickly took his eyes back. He blushed like a red apple.

 Chapter 1521

    "Mr. Zhang, such a successful person, is not in a hurry to solve his personal problems. What am I worried about? Today, Mr. Zhang has given me so much investment and solved my big trouble. Can Mr. Zhang appreciate it and let me invite you to dinner with my colleagues."


    Dr. Cai really thanked Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of her heart. With this billion funds, she doesn''t have to sleep at night.


    When Dr. Cai talked about eating, Zhang Xiaofan was a little afraid. I remember the last meal, but it was really very bad.


    "Is it still the last hotel? I''m a little afraid to go." Zhang Xiaofan said. Dr. Cai came directly to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Not this time. Go to my place. I cook and eat hot pot myself. This is simple and delicious."


    When Dr. Cai said this, Zhang Xiaofan really felt a little greedy. After arriving in the South China Sea, he often ate some southern dishes. He really missed hot pot. The spicy and refreshing taste promised Dr. CAI.


    Then they got out of the hospital and turned a corner to the place where Dr. CAI and the nurse lived.


    It is a small quadrangle, but the value of this building in this area is at least tens of millions.


    I think the villagers nearby should unconditionally provide free hospitals, otherwise they can''t afford to live.


    "Dr. Cai asked me to come home for dinner because it''s close to the hospital. If there are patients in urgent need of treatment, you can get back in time!" Zhang Xiaofan guessed Dr. Cai''s mind, and Dr. Cai smiled.


    "Let you guess. There are only five or six people in our hospital. They can''t be busy at all. Even if you are invited to dinner, you can only go to three nurses to add me. The other two have to be on duty. We can only change them later."


    "But you don''t have to worry about our dishes. They are all grown by the villagers themselves, and they are also sent by the hotel. It''s absolutely enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. They went to the inner room. Dr. Cai called the three little nurses and told them that Mr. Zhang had invested one billion in their free hospital. The three nurses were also excited and almost cried.


    These nurses, who are also children of nearby villagers, really don''t want to watch the free hospital close.


    Now the free hospital can be put into operation again. Zhang Xiaofan is their great benefactor. They will never forget it.


    The three nurses said to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan, which confused Zhang Xiaofan. Even if he didn''t let the three nurses lose their jobs, he didn''t have to be so excited. Kneeling is really a bad habit.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped them up. Only then did he know that they were the children of nearby villagers and had deep feelings with the free hospital.


    Especially the most beautiful one, who suffers from Meniere''s syndrome, would have died by now if Dr. Cai hadn''t helped her.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think of Meniere''s syndrome?"


    Dr. Cai asked this sentence. Maybe the nurse was too nervous and fainted on the spot. Zhang Xiaofan looked through the nurse''s body and shook his head at Dr. CAI.


    "It''s not Meniere''s syndrome."


    Dr. CAI was so surprised that he immediately stood up. The disease was not only the result of their hospital examination.


    What''s more, the examination results of many large hospitals. If she didn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills were amazing, she would definitely think that Zhang Xiaofan was talking nonsense and didn''t even believe in science.


    "What, it''s not Meniere''s syndrome. What''s that?"


    Zhang Xiaofan explained: "this symptom looks like Meniere''s syndrome, but it is slightly different from Meniere''s syndrome."


    "Because this phenomenon has one more anemia, which is mainly caused by anemia at night and no anemia during the day."


    "So it''s normal to check during the day. Only if there is a brain problem, there will be misdiagnosis. Fortunately, she should have little money and didn''t take much medicine, or she will be killed by the medicine."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Dr. Cai particularly puzzled. She has been practicing medicine for so many years. She really hasn''t seen anemia at night and no anemia during the day.


    "Mr. Zhang, I still don''t understand. Can you be more specific? I''ve never seen anemia at night and no anemia during the day."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t explain now. He just asks Dr. CAI to take him to the nurse''s room. Others are very puzzled.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t explain his illness, but he wanted to go to the nurse''s room to do something. However, out of their trust in Zhang Xiaofan, they took Zhang Xiaofan to the nurse''s room.


    Zhang Xiaofan entered the room, glanced at the room and locked on a wooden comb on the nurse''s bed.


    "The reason is that this wooden comb, this wooden comb, should be the stuff of the dead from the ancient tomb. It''s nothing in itself, but the people who use this comb have serious anemia before they die, and have made ancestral curses to this comb."


    "As a result, the comb came to the nurse''s hand. When I came home at night with the comb, I had anemia and slowly developed pseudo Meniere''s syndrome."


    Zhang Xiaofan said there was another nurse.


    "Mr. Zhang, that comb is a relic left by my colleague''s mother. My colleague holds the comb in a daze every night. How could her mother harm her!"


    In fact, what Zhang Xiaofan said is nagging. The nurse doesn''t believe it at all. Now she deliberately asks Zhang Xiaofan so that Zhang Xiaofan can know he''s wrong.


    "You''re right. Her mother really won''t hurt her, but the ancestral curse is not intentional, but the idea issued over a long time, which is caused by the subconscious mind."


    "When I treated the two patients in your hospital, I told them that the subconscious is harmful and bad. Sometimes an unintentional subconscious can kill people."


    "So I often like to say that I am healthy and perfect. I encourage myself with affirmation rather than deny myself."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to Dr. CAI and continued to say to everyone: "Dr. CAI should have seen that he loved the fitness method too much when he studied in the drinking wind Valley Forum. In fact, he loved the fitness method very much, which is the subconscious working."


    "If you don''t believe it, go and bring a basin of water. I''ll show you if there''s a problem with this wooden comb."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, the people in the room felt flustered, as if there were ghosts and gods.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m talking about the subconscious, not ghosts and gods. Besides, I''m not willing to admit that there are ghosts and gods in the world."


    "I''ll fetch the water."


    Several other nurses were afraid to go. Dr. Cai proposed to bring water by himself. The two nurses felt embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for you to be afraid. You usually start. It''s nothing to let your leaders start this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, waiting for Dr. CAI to carry the water.


    After a while, Dr. Cai brought a basin of clean water. Zhang Xiaofan asked Dr. CAI to put the water on the ground, and then put the comb in the water.


    At this time, the water turned black and a light smoke came out. The two nurses were so surprised that their chins were about to fall off. They had grown so big that they had never seen such a strange thing.


    "This, this is too strange."


    Zhang Xiaofan fished out the comb at this time.


    "This is not surprising at all. If I tell you that this comb is a cultural relic worth 100 million, you will not be surprised."


    People are like this. Just now the two nurses felt that the comb was very evil and scared. Now when they heard that the comb was a cultural relic, they immediately felt that the comb was different.


    "Unfortunately, that''s impossible. Just now I said that the comb is worth 100 million. Do you have a change in your mind about the comb? This is the subconscious."


    "So when you see a patient in the future, you can also add ideas. A good subconscious can make the patient''s condition better soon."


    "Well, it''s a little far away. Let''s continue to talk about your colleague''s illness. When she wakes up, tell her to hide the comb and think about some happy things, sunshine and self-healing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words, walked out of the nurse''s room, came to the nurse, took out a silver needle and stuck it on the nurse, and the nurse woke up.


    "What happened to me just now?"


    Dr. Cai told the nurse what had just happened. The nurse gratefully kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I haven''t done anything. If you really want to thank me, you can do well with Dr. CAI in the future. You will get better and better."


    The nurse bit her teeth and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan. Then the three went to prepare the hot pot and left Zhang Xiaofan and Dr. Cai alone.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very embarrassed. He didn''t want to talk about embarrassing things in an embarrassing atmosphere and embarrassed himself and Dr. CAI. He ran to the kitchen and prepared hot pot with three nurses.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a secret recipe. Pour the secret recipe into the hot pot material and the fragrance will come out. The whole yard is full of fragrance.


    Let Dr. Cai appreciate Zhang Xiaofan more, as if Zhang Xiaofan was the God in her mind, omnipotent.


    During dinner, Dr. Cai proposed that everyone be happy tonight. We eat and play while thinking that Zhang Xiaofan is powerful. She can''t win Zhang Xiaofan at cards. That can also make her feel more balanced.


    "Playing cards is OK, but you can''t combine with others to deal with me. It''s boring to play like that." Zhang Xiaofan has guessed Dr. Cai''s idea and said to Dr. Cai now.


    Dr. CAI has her own ideas. She won''t find three nurses to cooperate later. Three nurses will find her to cooperate. It doesn''t matter to her.


    "OK, I won''t bully you with them, but we can''t play cards without a little punishment. We''ll take a little punishment."


    "The loser answers the winner a question, and must be honest. If you are unwilling to answer the question, you can choose to let the other party spank. What do you think?"


    Dr. Cai said such a condition. The three nurses looked at Dr. Cai strangely and thought that Dr. CAI was strange. He was usually so conservative.


    It''s too much to play the spanking game today.


    However, Mr. Zhang probably won''t agree with this. If their three little nurses lose, it''s nothing to be spanked.


    But Mr. Zhang has a noble status. How can he agree to spanking!

 Chapter 1522

    "Well, that''s what you said. As long as your three nurses agree, we''ll play together."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, smiling at Dr. Cai, thinking that Dr. Cai is not looking for trouble himself.


    He has perspective eyes. Dr. Cai wants to win him. His wishful thinking is really wrong.


    Dr. Cai turned his eyes to the three little nurses. The three little nurses agreed, and Zhang Xiaofan asked them to prepare cards.


    A little nurse brought the cards. Dr. Cai said to play the game of fighting the landlord. Four people took turns.


    Waiting alone, the others had no problem. Then Dr. Cai hinted that the three little nurses would cooperate with her.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his eyes very wide and expressed strong opposition, but he said he couldn''t find someone to unite before.


    "I said before that I didn''t ask them to unite, but I didn''t say that they couldn''t unite with me. Do you understand?"


    "It''s hard to catch a gentleman''s word. You can''t be frightened by our four little girls. Hurry up," said Dr. CAI. The license is about to be dealt. Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless.


    "The urban routine is deep, and the urban beauties'' routine is deeper. It''s full of routines. It seems that today''s ass will blossom."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a pitiful look. Dr. Cai looked proud. The three little nurses smiled like flowers.


    In the laughter, the three cards had been dealt, and Zhang Xiaofan was in a group with another little nurse.


    "Dr. Cai, there are thousands of calculations. I didn''t count you as the landlord. Let''s see how we fight local tyrants and divide the land."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Dr. Cai played cards first, and then everything was very happy, but at the critical time, a little nurse let out water, and Zhang Xiaofan opened his eyes like a cow.


    "I''ll go. Can I play happily here? I admit defeat. If you have any questions, just ask me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it over. He''s such a cheeky man. It''s nothing to lose. Don''t you just answer the question.


    He wasn''t afraid. He just decided not to play with Dr. CAI with perspective eyes. Didn''t Dr. Cai want to win and let them win.


    Anyway, it''s a game. It doesn''t matter if he loses. If he wins, he can take advantage, but if he wants to take advantage, he has to think more about the problem.


    "Mr. Zhang, how many girlfriends do you have?"


    This is a question that Dr. Cai had thought about in advance. The three little nurses obviously wanted to know. Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. He simply didn''t answer how to answer.


    "I choose spanking."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the three little nurses and Dr. Cai opened their eyes. I never thought Zhang Xiaofan would choose to spank.


    What can I do? Even if Zhang Xiaofan wants to be a girl, she''s embarrassed to fight!


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a big man. You can''t choose to spank. You must choose to answer questions."


    Dr. Cai had no other reason but to talk about it. Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''m a big man, a small farmer. Even if you send the video of spanking me to the Internet, I have no opinion."


    "I''ll recommend you another topic. Maybe a small video can make our Shangshui village hot again."


    "Of course, you don''t need the topic I recommend. I''ll also find some water troops and recommend our Shangshui village by leaving a message."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished with a proud look. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about his image so much.


    I also want to make a fool of myself. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. She still cares about her image!


    Dr. Cai looked bitter and forced. He suddenly felt that he had won Zhang Xiaofan. It seemed that he was not happy and boring.


    "In fact, if you don''t want to spank me, you can change a question. Maybe I''ll choose to answer the question."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a thief. Dr. Cai bites his lips. Now, we can only change the problem.


    "Have you ever liked me?"


    Dr. Cai boldly asked this question. The three little nurses looked at Dr. CAI. Zhang Xiaofan felt that this question was much easier to answer than the previous one.


    The last question was not answered directly. Fortunately, he pretended to be calm and fooled Dr. CAI.


    Otherwise, Dr. Cai really spanked. It''s really bad for him to be a man.


    "I looked for him thousands of times in my dream. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim lights. A thousand years ago, I made a wish in front of the Buddha to have a chance to fall in love at first sight."


    "So God took care of me. Since I first saw you, I found that you were the person I was looking for."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a hypocritical monster, lied to Dr. Cai, but Dr. CAI was very happy, blushing like a red apple.


    "OK, I know you coaxed me to be happy, but I''m really happy. Let''s continue to play!"


    Dr. Cai won''t join the other three little nurses next. We had a good time together.


    This shameless Zhang Xiaofan, he lost and others didn''t beat him, but he really beat him, making all four girls shy.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan and Dr. Cai took a walk in the park. It was the most relaxing night Dr. Cai felt in more than ten years.


    Because of Zhang Xiaofan, she temporarily handed over the hospital to five nurses to give herself a holiday.


    At the moment, she and Zhang Xiaofan leaned back together, sat under a willow tree, held her knees in her hands, and looked at the children playing in front of her.


    Suddenly I thought how happy it would be if one day she and Zhang Xiaofan had children and sat like this and let her children play in front of them.


    Her goal as a doctor is to live an ordinary life and help many patients in need.


    The second goal has been achieved, but the first goal has not been achieved. She only met Zhang Xiaofan for a few days.


    She didn''t know whether her heart was beating or wishful thinking, so she didn''t dare to think about the future.


    Tonight, she just wants to relax, let go of everything and let herself spend an unforgettable night in her life.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you have the plot of department level cadres?"


    Dr. Cai suddenly turned his head and asked the question. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Dr. CAI and guessed the meaning of Dr. Cai''s question. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan said his answer.


    "I think it has little to do with whether it is a department level cadre. The key is to see if there is a feeling of heart."


    "If there is no feeling of heartbeat, even if it is more pure, it is useless. If there is a feeling, even if it is not a department level cadre, it can only represent the past and what can it explain."


    Zhang Xiaofan just expressed his views. He didn''t know whether it was the answer Dr. Cai wanted.


    Dr. Cai stood up, shook his arms, turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, wanted to go crazy, and asked Zhang Xiaofan if he wanted to drink.


    "Where to drink."


    "You wait for me."


    Dr. Cai said and ran away. After a while, he came back with a big bag in his hand.


    There are two bottles of Baijiu, melon seeds, peanuts and beef. When Zhang Xiaofan saw these things, he seemed to go back to high school.


    At that time, a group of students fled for self-study at night and went to the riverbank. Although it was very hard, they were very happy.


    The mind is very clean. It''s not like now. Students start to compare as soon as they meet, as if friendship is based on interests. Without interests, they can''t play together.


    "Dare you get drunk? You can do whatever you want when you''re drunk."


    The meaning of what Dr. Cai said is too obvious. No wonder he asked if he would mind the plot of department level cadres. "


    "It turned out that she was encouraging herself to make a decision. Now she seems to have completely let go. She really wants to only care about what she once had, don''t care about eternity, and don''t even think about the consequences.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, and the two men sat on the ground, opening a bottle of Baijiu, eating beef and drinking in the moonlight.


    |"Cheers, cheers for not seeing each other after tonight."


    Dr. Cai drank very hard, and soon fell to the ground. Looking at the moon humming, Zhang Xiaofan also lay on the ground. Seriously, in the past two years.


    It''s true that they''ve never been so relaxed. Others may think they''re crazy, but this is the happiest state without any cover up.


    "Wow..."


    After a while, Dr. Cai vomited with alcohol. Zhang Xiaofan got up and helped Dr. CAI.


    Dr. Cai suddenly turned around, stared at Zhang Xiaofan, and then kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head, also threw all his ideas, and rolled on the grass with Dr. CAI.


    I don''t know how long the war lasted. Both of them were very tired.


    He fell to the ground and rested for a while. Zhang Xiaofan carried Dr. CAI to a nearby hotel.


    The next day Zhang Xiaofan got up and found a small note on the table.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the note and looked at it for a while. He smiled and put it away. After washing, he went to Nanhai University of Geosciences to find Mr. Cang.


    Nanhai University of Geosciences had several distinguished guests from the capital early this morning. The president took all the teachers of the university to warmly welcome those distinguished guests.


    The whole school seemed to be in a festive atmosphere. Zhang Xiaofan walked to the school gate and was about to go in, but he was blocked by several security guards.


    "Today, a VIP came to the school. All students who are not school students are not allowed in. Get out quickly."


    "A stinky migrant worker also wants to learn how to soak beauty in us. He doesn''t pee and take care of himself. It''s shameless to see what his virtue is."


    The VIP came to the school. Out of being responsible for the safety of the school, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say anything, but it''s too bad to satirize others.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to wait at the school gate. Later, Mr. Cang and others came out of the school and went together, but these people insulted him, which made him unhappy.


    Why should the girls in the university only be the rich second generation, and their farmers can''t? What''s the reason.


    "I said security brother, please don''t underestimate yourself at any time. You are a small security guard and I am a small farmer. They are all vulnerable groups in society, but I am a little better than you."


    "I see myself, but you look down on yourself. I tell you, as long as you are confident and confident enough, not to mention the beauty of the school, it is not impossible to soak the teacher Cang in everyone''s mind."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and made those security guards laugh silly. He thought that in the daytime, small farmers really can daydream.


    It''s funny to say that you can not only soak up the beauty of the school, but also the goddess teacher Cang in the eyes of all men.

 Chapter 1523

    "Hehe, your uncle, can you not throw away a man? You''re such a garbage who wears stall goods and wants to soak Mr. Cang. You''re insulting Mr. Cang, you know?"


    A security guard was talking. Mr. Cang came out of the campus and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    The security guards looked silly and rubbed their eyes hard. They thought it was too unrealistic.


    Mr. Cang was really soaked by the little farmers. My God, is this a toad sitting on the Shenzhou spaceship?


    Zhang Xiaofan passed by the security guards proudly at this time. The security guards watched Zhang Xiaofan and teacher Cang disappear and became completely stupid.


    "Captain, I think what you said is wrong. You said let''s be security guards honestly. Don''t think of Qian girls in the University. They won''t like us. It doesn''t seem absolute. As long as we have confidence, we have hope to catch up with Qian girls."


    "It seems that this is the case. Seeing that small farmers can soak up teacher Cang, I suddenly have more confidence. Today I want to confess to my beloved goddess and prepare flowers now."


    The security captain is also an amorous seed. The object of secret love is their village. They were admitted to Nanhai University of Geosciences.


    He also went to Nanhai university to be a security guard. He always cared about others, but he was too low self-esteem to confess. Now he found self-confidence from Zhang Xiaofan and finally wanted to confess.


    "Captain, we support you." more than a dozen security guards saw that their captain was finally going to take action and encouraged the security captain.


    The security captain also said come on.


    Let''s put down what the security captain said for the time being. We will transfer the picture to Zhang Xiaofan, a second cargo.


    In this way, the second cargo was held by the beauty. When he went to the laboratory of the University of Geosciences, he found a pair of cold eyes looking at him.


    He was so frightened that he quickly let Mr. Cang go. He said that Mr. Cang had been badly hurt. Xiao Qing was originally a vinegar jar. Now he directly knocked over the vinegar jar.


    "Hey, officer Xiao, you''re so busy every day. Why did you come to the University of Geosciences?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to say hello. Now he must behave well, or the first wife will take out handcuffs again.


    "Why, I came with Tang Xiuzhi. Is it a good thing to disturb you?"


    Xiao Qing is really worried about this period of time. When Zhang Xiaofan was poor in the past, she was worried that Zhang Xiaofan could not rise up and didn''t deserve her. Her family didn''t agree with them together.


    It''s better now. I don''t worry that my family won''t agree, but the fox spirits one by one.


    Even foreign fox spirits have come to harass. Can this have good results? Zhang Xiaofan''s playful intestines can''t resist the temptation at all.


    "Tang Xiuzhi has also come. Where is it?" when the goods heard that Tang Xiuzhi had also come, they excitedly forgot to look at Xiao Qing''s eyes and directly let Xiao Qing step on it, which was inappropriate.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to be so sensitive. It seems that women all over the world are your enemies."


    "Yes! Women in country D are very generous. Even if men are flirting outside, they still serve men comfortably."


    Mr. Cang is a villain. He says something to stimulate Xiao Qing, and then holds Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. He looks like a good wife. Xiao Qing is really going to be angry.


    But as soon as she broke out, she was fooled by Mr. Cang, which made Mr. Cang feel that Chinese women are not as good as those in country D, so this thing must not be done.


    "Hehe, our Chinese women are more able to serve men than those in your D country. I must be better than you in this aspect. Don''t you believe it, ask Xiao Fan."


    Xiao Qing said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s other arm and saying to teacher Cang.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood firmly on Xiao Qing''s side and helped Xiao Qing speak. Although it was against his heart, he also boldly said it.


    "What Xiao Qing said is absolutely right. We Chinese women have nothing to say about being good to men."


    "I think you''re lying. Women in our d country dare to drink men''s saliva. Do Chinese women dare?"


    Mr. Cang really used his killer mace. Even Zhang Xiaofan was frightened and almost fell over.


    "Mr. Cang, we are civilized people. We must pay attention to civilization when we speak. We don''t compare our strength with you in this regard. Whether you win or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also afraid that Xiao Qing is not Mr. Cang''s opponent. He quickly wants to end this topic, so that several people can be friendly friends.


    Mr. Cang wins. He looks proud and spits out his tongue to Xiao Qing, provokes Xiao Qing and makes Xiao Qing make a decision.


    "Who says I can''t do it."


    Xiao Qing said that, under the gaze of many people around, she walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and tiptoed on her heels to give Zhang Xiaofan a strong kiss, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. I didn''t expect Xiao Qing to be so bold today.


    The people around are full of envy. The proportion of men and women in today''s society is unbalanced. Rao is a college teacher, and many of them can''t marry a daughter-in-law.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is too fierce. He is a small farmer. He is so awesome. Not only foreign beauties want to serve others well, but also domestic beauties are bold to show their love. He really has no life compared with others.


    "Pa pa..."


    When many people envied Zhang Xiaofan, Tang Xiuzhi came out of the laboratory with a group of people.


    Clap your hands and let everyone be quiet. Obviously, Tang Xiuzhi took the lead to explore the forbidden area where the witch people live with you.


    "Everyone be quiet. Just now, old Chen has shown us the rocks he brought back yesterday. They are really unique and of great research value."


    "Old Chen suggested that we form an exploration team now, with him as the leader and me as the deputy leader to lead everyone to explore the forbidden area."


    "I hope you can finish the expedition in an organized and disciplined way. Because of the emergency, we will get on the bus at the school gate ten minutes later."


    Tang Xiuzhi then returned to the laboratory and saw Zhang Xiaofan as if she hadn''t seen it, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little sad.


    However, it is understandable that the burden of the Tang family fell on Tang Xiuzhi alone after the death of old man Tang.


    Zhang Xiaofan took his eyes back and said to Xiao Qing and Cang, "let''s go. We are all insignificant people and have no skills. Just wait for the bus at the school gate. It''s no fun to stay here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and took Xiao Qing and teacher Cang to the school gate. Xiao Qing and teacher Cang each took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and competed to please Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy, but when he sees his boys, he wants to rush up and repair the goods to annoy them.


    In other words, the security captain ran to the place where he bought roses. When he asked the price of roses, his heart beat out.


    Even if you spend all the living expenses left for yourself in a month, you can''t sell many roses.


    How nice it was to give it to the girl he liked. He was so upset that he finally bit his teeth and decided to pick some flowers in the park at the school gate to give it to the girl he liked.


    Now he picked a lot of flowers and called the girl he liked. It took him a while. The girl she liked came out. She ran up and knelt in front of the girl and confessed to the girl.


    "Cuicui, I liked you when we were young, but because our family was poor, you were the daughter of the village head, and you were admitted to the University, I didn''t dare to confess to you."


    "Today, I saw a small farmer who caught up with Mr. Cang. I think I must forget my inferiority complex and confess to you. Please accept me. We will be very happy. This is the flower I gave you."


    Feng Cuicui really didn''t expect that brother Jiaxiang, who has always cared about her, has been secretly in love with her.


    She also had brother Jiaxiang in her heart. She was moved to cry. At this moment, she had been waiting for a long time.


    She doesn''t dislike that brother Jiaxiang is poor. She believes that as long as she and brother Jiaxiang really love each other and work together in the future, they will be able to live a good life.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan, the most powerful tycoon in China, was not a poor boy two years ago. People just rely on their own efforts to welcome flowers and applause. People can. Why can''t they.


    Besides, what''s good about the rich second generation? It looks dazzling and has everything. In fact, it''s the most sad.


    Others are born with hard work, but he even deprives others of the opportunity to work hard. Isn''t it very sad.


    Only those who are truly capable do not care about their origin. Poverty is not a disadvantage at all, but an advantage that the rich do not have, because the poor have nothing and are afraid of losing.


    "Brother Jiaxiang..."


    Feng Cuicui just wanted to promise the security captain. A rich second generation came from behind and kicked away the security captain''s flowers.


    She also knelt in front of Feng Cuicui, took out a car key and confessed to Feng Cuicui. Many girls around screamed when they saw the rich second generation confessing to Feng Cuicui.


    I think Feng Cuicui is really lucky. She can let Chen shaoke confess to her. You know, Chen shaoke is the prince of Chen''s group in the South China Sea.


    He is also an only child. He must be the CEO in the future. His worth can be imagined. Once he marries the Chen family, he becomes a rich wife without effort. It''s so enviable.


    "Feng Cuicui, as my girlfriend, this is the sports car I bought for you today. Sports car with beauty, full of love..."


    The security guard was dead at the moment, thinking that Feng Cuicui would promise the rich second generation and leave with the rich second generation. He, who can''t even afford roses, doesn''t deserve Cuicui at all.


    "Brother Jiaxiang, go and pick up the flowers you picked for me. I like them very much. Then take a half day off and take me to the beach on your bike."


    Feng Cuicui said this sentence, not only the security captain did not react, but also the others around him did not react.


    Feng Cuicui refused the rich second generation and promised the security captain. It''s too unrealistic.


    Is this true? In this society, many people don''t believe in love anymore. Feng Cuicui''s answer makes them believe in love again.


    The security captain recovered, stood up, took Feng Cuicui''s hand and asked if Feng Cuicui had promised to be his girlfriend. Feng Cuicui nodded shyly.


    "Well..."


    The security captain was so excited that he picked up Feng Cuicui and turned around happily. He felt so happy.


    He is the happiest person in the world. His happiness also thanks to the little farmer for giving him confidence.

 Chapter 1524

    "Stop it, put me down quickly. Many people are watching!" the shy Feng Cuicui felt very embarrassed and said to the security captain.


    The security captain quickly picked up the flowers kicked open by Chen Shao and gave them to Feng Cuicui. He was happy like something.


    Feng Cuicui took the flowers and smelled them with her nose. She felt really fragrant and looked happy.


    The students around feel that Feng Cuicui is out of his mind. He wants a poor security guard instead of a rich second generation. This kind of person makes people confused.


    "What a stupid girl. Love will eventually lose to reality. When she can''t find a job after graduation, she will know how good the rich second generation is."


    "Yes, if I have the pursuit of the rich second generation, I won''t wake up in the middle of the night with a smile. It''s really stupid and indescribable."


    "These little silly girls beat the rich second generation in the face to see how they deal with them."


    Some students talked. Chen Shao stood up and looked at Feng Cuicui and the security captain coldly, as if they were going to flood.


    "Feng Cuicui, if you hit me in the face in public, don''t blame me for being rude to you. If you don''t hit your boyfriend today, I''m not Chen Shao."


    The rich second generation said. A phone call came out. Within a few minutes, a group of guys with sunglasses, windbreaker and top hat arrived. They appeared and stood in front of Chen Shao, glancing at the security captain.


    "Just you boy, rob Chen Shao''s girlfriend. Do you know how the death word is written and understand each other? Quickly kneel down and kowtow to Chen Shao, and then return your girlfriend to Chen Shao. I won''t hit you today."


    The speaker is known as brother Feng, surnamed ma. He is cruel and ruthless. He is a bastard near the school. Many people hate him to the bone.


    But because he was cruel and ruthless, he caught people and beat them to death. Everyone was afraid, but no one called the police.


    Because after the alarm, once Ma Feng knows who did it, the next revenge will be devastating and no one can afford it.


    "You, you, what do you want to do? We really love each other. I won''t give my girlfriend to Chen Shao."


    "Also, I''m the security captain. I''m in charge of more than a dozen security guards. I''m not afraid of you."


    "Hehe, just those shrimp soldiers and crab generals you said, I guess they won''t dare to help you if I look at them."


    Ma Feng took a look at the security guards. They really lowered their heads and didn''t dare to stand up to help them.


    Although the security captain is sad, he doesn''t blame them. Everyone goes out to work. It''s normal to ask for peace and be timid.


    It''s really bad to be physically disabled because of his business, but he won''t give in.


    "I love Cuicui. If you kill me today, I won''t give Cuicui to that beast."


    "If you want to die, call me."


    As soon as Ma Feng ordered, those men were about to start. Suddenly, a voice came and stopped everyone.


    "Stop it. Dare to hit people in broad daylight. Do you still have a royal law?"


    Zhang Xiaofan came over with a loud drink. Ma Feng saw that he was another small farmer who was not afraid of death. He thought it was a little interesting.


    "Hehe, strange things happen every year. There are so many this year. One morning, I met two people who are not afraid of death. This is challenging my brother Feng''s strength!"


    When Ma Feng finished, everyone laughed.


    Zhang Xiaofan came over and took a look at Ma Feng. He looked arrogant, as if an adult taught a child.


    "You''re out of your mind. Didn''t you hear that people really love each other? Besides, they look like a good match. You asked him to give his girlfriend to the rich second generation."


    "Does the rich second generation deserve it? A fool who only knows to gnaw on the old, abandons the relationship between his parents and doesn''t want to be a security guard."


    "If you look at the other people''s security brother, how dark his skin is, he is a person who is willing to work hard. He is not at the same level at all."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s, everyone felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a psychopath. People compared whose face was white. He was better than whose face was black.


    In addition, people are optimistic about the rich second generation, but he is optimistic about the security captain. What kind of garbage is this? What kind of garbage are you looking for.


    Ma Feng now really doubts whether he has an ear problem. Although the former security guard was not afraid of death.


    But there is no such arrogance. It''s good for this little farmer. He is not afraid of death, but also finds trouble with him, speaks and teaches him a lesson, and treats himself as a big man. Is he out of his mind?


    "Grandma is a bear. I don''t get angry. I really treat me as a kind man. I also educate me. I call you to force."


    Ma Feng is really angry. At this moment, he won''t let his hand go down to deal with Zhang Xiaofan and directly go up by himself.


    Ma Feng took a few steps backward and then kicked Zhang Xiaofan with his feet off the ground.


    Everyone thought that the little farmer was finished and at least five ribs were broken. As a result, an unbelievable scene appeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood still. Ma Feng stepped on Zhang Xiaofan''s chest with his feet. He only heard a click, followed by a scream.


    Ma Feng fell to the ground. His two legs had been dislocated. He lay on the ground and shouted with his knees.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was tongue tied. The goods went over and stepped on Ma Feng directly.


    "You fucking pretend to me. You kick me and you pretend to hurt. You want others to sympathize with you! It''s shameless. I let you pretend."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a little force, Ma Feng was going to faint. The goods also asked Ma Feng if it hurt.


    "No, no, no pain..."


    "Ah! It doesn''t hurt. I''ll try again."


    "Pa!"


    The next rib was directly broken by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ah! It hurts."


    "The pain is right. Let you bully us grass-roots social workers. Today is just a little lesson for you. Remember that bullying grass-roots social workers is not just a lesson here today."


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan went to Chen Shao and stretched out his hand. Chen Shao kept retreating.


    "Brother, I''m an honest man. I''ve never had a fight. People in my way will laugh at you if you hit me."


    "Beat you, you also think highly of you. I want your car key. Don''t you want to give it to that beauty? She doesn''t want you to give it to me. I think it''s very good. When you''re in a good mood, you''ll be rewarded with a bubble of urine."


    Chen Shaozhen is going to vomit blood with anger. If he is in a good mood, he will be rewarded with a bubble of urine. If he is in a bad mood, he will kill him.


    Give Zhang Xiaofan the car key quickly. I think it''s very good. I''ll drive to the forbidden area later to avoid discomfort with everyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes the car key and asks Mr. Cang and Xiao Qing to get on the car. Feng Cuicui holds a notebook.


    Ran to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sign for her, which depressed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "| beauty, I''m not a big star. Why do you ask me to sign? Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Mr. Zhang, I never worship stars. I admire those entrepreneurs who have started a successful business. I recognized you as soon as you appeared."


    "You are our most inspirational entrepreneur in China, Zhang Xiaofan, founder of mortal group, and a loving philanthropist enthusiastic about public welfare undertakings."


    "As a promoter of traditional culture and a miracle doctor, your three goals are particularly great and have always been my goals. Please sign for me."


    The people around heard these words, more shocked than before. They never thought that this little farmer, the founder of the mortal group, was so unbelievable.


    Chen Shao and Ma Feng thought of revenge before. Now they are completely wilting. Zhang Xiaofan, founder of mortal group, is such a behemoth.


    They can offend there. They want to avenge Zhang Xiaofan. Unless they want to dig their own grave, there is no other possibility.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Feng Cuicui understood him so clearly that he immediately had more favorable feelings for Feng Cuicui.


    "Hehe, you said I was so great. If I don''t sign for you, doesn''t it mean I''m not great?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took Feng Cuicui''s notebook and wrote his name and telephone number on it.


    "Call me when you graduate. I''ll give you a management post with thousands of people. I believe you will be able to do well." Zhang Xiaofan said, returning his notebook to Feng Cuicui and calling the security captain over.


    "It''s reasonable to say that you looked down on others and didn''t let me go to school. I should fix you."


    "But just now you have some men. If you can think of protecting your women, I''ll spare your life."


    "Today I will resign the security captain here and go to the paper-cut village to find a girl named fan Yuqi."


    "Follow her well and improve your ability, or you really don''t deserve your girlfriend in the future."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he walked to the car. A dense group of students rushed up and said that he worshipped Zhang Xiaofan and asked for Zhang Xiaofan''s signature.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that these were coming to work. With a cold drink, the students stopped and called Xiao Qing and Mr. Cang. In the blink of an eye, he got on the bus and drove away.


    Now when they look at the security captain and Feng Cuicui, they are full of envy and laugh at them before.


    Who knows that fate plays such a trick on people. In the blink of an eye, people have found the founder of mortal group as a backer.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in their fate. On the contrary, they are really poor. They have to work hard to find a job after graduation.


    At the moment, several security guards came and called brother Jiaxiang, the security captain, and asked the security captain to introduce them to the mortal group.


    The security captain is also a person who values brotherhood and encourages them to establish a correct outlook on life if they have the opportunity.


    He won''t forget his brothers. Several security guards hugged the security captain and felt a little sorry for the security captain just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan drove the car. Under the guidance of Mr. Cang, he quickly got on the highway and walked along the highway for more than three hours.


    After entering the rural road and driving for a few hours, they came to a forest and got off the car.


    "Mr. Cang, are you sure the destination is in this forest?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the woods in front of him, and there was nothing special, so he confirmed to Mr. Cang.


    Mr. Cang nodded.


    "I''m sure, but there are many branches in the woods. We went wrong accidentally."


    "We''d better wait until the big army arrives. Let''s move forward together. If we take a fork and want to go back again, it won''t be so easy."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. The three sat under a big tree. It was sunny just now.


    At this moment, there was a rainstorm. Now I can''t take shelter from the rain under the big tree. I can only run back to the car.

 Chapter 1525

    The rainstorm was really frightening. After a while, the water on the ground had gone beyond the wheels.


    "When it''s over, the rainstorm must have broken the mountain road, and the car behind us can''t get on. Maybe we''ll be trapped on the mountain."


    Mr. Cang wanted to let the people behind catch up and get the Fusang magic mirror as soon as possible. Now he looked out of the window and was worried.


    "When human beings encounter nature, there is nothing they can do. They can only let nature take its course. I believe the rainstorm will stop."


    "I don''t think there''s anything to worry about. There are more than a dozen people in the cart behind. Naturally, there are ways to take precautions in such weather."


    "When it clears up, they will walk up the mountain, but the exploration time is a few days late. What''s the point?"


    Xiao Qing said and fell asleep in the car. Zhang Xiaofan also closed his eyes. Mr. Cang was so helpless that he took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a call. As a result, he found that even the network was interrupted and began to play games.


    After such a time, I don''t know how long, the rainstorm gradually stopped, and the moonlight shone on their roof.


    Some wild animals ran out of the woods and surrounded their cars as if they had never seen them. Look at their cars.


    "Mr. Zhang..."


    Mr. Cang wakes up Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looks forward. It''s really interesting. Do these wild animals want to come here for a meeting? It''s so interesting to gather so many.


    Zhang Xiaofan is watching. How can he hear a sound in the forest and turn on his high-tech ears? Unexpectedly, he finds that there are at least thousands of people in the forest. They seem to be preparing something.


    "Xiao Qing, get up."


    Xiao Qing heard the sound, rubbed her eyes, sat up and looked ahead. She was also surprised. She didn''t expect to see so many wild animals.


    "How could this happen?"


    "They were driven out by the people in the woods."


    "Is there anyone in the woods?"


    Both Mr. Cang and Xiao Qing were startled. Just after such a heavy rainstorm, there was someone in the forest. They asked Zhang Xiaofan at the same time.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "And there are quite a few. There should be a thousand people facing up. They are coming in this direction. Let''s find a place to hide and find out their purpose first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, one click to open the skylight, mentioned Xiao Qing and teacher Cang, jumped out of the car, scared the animals to escape quickly.


    Hearing the sound, the people in the woods also rushed out quickly. They were a group of people wearing strange clothes. When Mr. Cang saw it, he whispered out in surprise.


    "It''s from the witch clan. We Fusang sect have fought with them. I know the clothes they wear."


    "Fusang sect, is it the old witch who knew we were coming, so she set up defense in advance so that we could not enter their forbidden area?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to teacher Cang.


    "It should be like this. Most of the explorers in our party are not Jianghu people. The old witch dare not send someone to attack the explorers, so she can only find ways to prevent the explorers from entering the forest or kill the explorers with external force."


    "That''s right. Those wild animals outside our car must have been brought out of the woods to scare people."


    What happened today is lucky that these three people are half Jianghu people, otherwise they would be really frightened.


    "I suddenly feel that we should not explore the forbidden area of the witch nationality. Human scientific research is certainly important."


    "But it''s more important to live in harmony with nature. It''s not worth it if it leads to a war between human beings and the witch clan or nature."


    Xiao Qing expressed her opinion, and teacher Cang immediately objected.


    "No, we came to China from country d all the way to exchange in order to get the Fusang magic mirror of our Fusang sect. If you don''t explore, how can we get what we want?" teacher Cang said excitedly.


    Xiao Qing was entrusted to intervene in this matter on behalf of the police to find out that all this was a conspiracy of the Fusang sect.


    Using the exchange between the two countries as an excuse to reach the destination they want, or teacher Cang is a foreign friend, she has already started to catch teacher Cang.


    "In order to attack the private, we have to have a conflict with the hidden witch clan and involve the wild animals in the woods. When everyone arrives, I will expose your plot in front of everyone and let you go back to country D."


    Teacher Cang is afraid that things will be revealed. She secretly takes out a dagger and stabs teacher Cang. Xiao Qing also points a gun at teacher Cang.


    They stared at each other. Obviously, they both wanted to get rid of each other. Zhang Xiaofan was in trouble. He didn''t know what was going on with the witch people. The two people on his side fought first.


    "Hehe, you''re hiding here. No wonder those beasts were aroused just now, but they couldn''t find you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was worried about how to make these two people quiet, but they were found. Zhang Xiaofan''s figure flashed and jumped out of the encirclement of those people. The people saw that Zhang Xiaofan had escaped and controlled Xiao Qing and teacher Cang.


    "Take them to the great witch."


    A disciple of the witch clan said that several of his men took teacher Cang and Xiao Qing into the woods, and Zhang Xiaofan secretly followed.


    Xiao Qing and teacher Cang are very important to him. He doesn''t want to watch the people of the witch clan kill Xiao Qing and teacher Cang.


    More than ten minutes later, Xiao Qing and Mr. Cang were escorted by a group of people to an open space, where hundreds of people formed a big circle.


    There was an altar in the middle of the big circle. The great witch stood in front of the altar. On the altar was a drop of animal blood.


    If Zhang Xiaofan gets closer, Bruce Lee in the bracelet space can''t be quiet. Obviously, that drop of animal blood is not simple.


    "Big witch, we caught two people who wanted to enter the forest. They must be the explorers. Are we going to throw them into the forest and let the wild animals eat them?"


    The man who escorted Xiao Qing and teacher Cang finished and waited for the big witch to answer.


    The witch turned her eyes to Xiao Qing and teacher Cang. When she saw that teacher Cang was still an acquaintance, she had jumped to teacher Cang.


    "The cheap woman of Fusang sect, I thought you wouldn''t give up, so I set up the beast array."


    "Wait a moment. I drink that drop of animal blood and make great progress. All the beasts in the forest will be afraid of my breath and listen to my orders."


    "As long as the people you take dare to enter the forest, I dare to control the wild animals to eat them, and even you will be solved at that time."


    The great witch was very proud when she spoke. She bought that drop of animal blood from the Jianghu at a high price.


    It is said that it is the blood essence of a legendary powerful monster. If you fuse that drop of blood essence, it will give off the smell of a powerful monster. All demons are sincere.


    Xiao Qing expressed her views at this time.


    "Ms. big witch, our Chinese researchers are all used by Mr. Cang to explore the mysteries in the woods."


    "You let me go now and let me go back. I will advise our Chinese people not to disturb the life of your witch people."


    When Xiao Qing spoke, she kept looking at the big Witch and waiting for the big witch to respond.


    The witch laughed.


    "Hahaha, it''s too late to flinch now. I''ve arranged the game. If I can''t eat all of you, how can I rest assured."


    "Besides, you are in a trap, and you don''t need me to catch someone to feed Fusang magic mirror every other time." the old witch said and smiled happily.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been listening to their conversation just now. Now he concludes that this witch clan is not a good bird.


    Every once in a while, people have to catch and feed the Fusang magic mirror. What evil treasure is the Fusang magic mirror? It still needs to be fed.


    "Old witch, you have a big voice. You can''t bully my friend with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was exposed at this time. Since everyone has met, why hide and pinch it.


    First kill the old witch and get the Fusang magic mirror. As for whether to give it to Mr. Cang, I''ll talk later.


    When the witch heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, she looked forward. Zhang Xiaofan had appeared in front of her and scared her back a few steps.


    "Mr. Zhang, my grudges with Fusang sect have nothing to do with you. Don''t force us to a dead end because of a woman. At that time, our Witch clan will fight back against you, and you won''t feel good."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t pay attention to the threat of the great witch at all. He did agree with Xiao Qing a little before.


    There is no conflict with the witch clan, but I just heard the old witch and disagreed.


    "Don''t scare me with your skills. If I were afraid, I wouldn''t appear here. Die!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and punched the old witch. The old witch flashed and fled to the drop of blood essence.


    , swallow that drop of blood essence in one bite, and the strength of the whole person soars rapidly. In the blink of an eye, there is already the strength of the initial stage.


    This also surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Now his combat effectiveness is only primary. Now the strength of the two people is equal. He really can''t clean up the old witch.


    "I''ll go. It''s a fucking pity. How can the old witch take such a precious drop of blood essence?"


    "If you were more careful just now, grab the blood essence and let Bruce Lee take it, maybe Bruce Lee could evolve again."


    "Hahaha, little farmer, I have repeatedly advised you not to be my enemy. You just don''t listen."


    "Now I''m sorry. My strength has soared. The whole forest is my world. See how I kill you."


    The old witch said and shouted out a few words that people didn''t understand. Two tigers ran out of their hiding place and attacked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Roar!"


    Two tigers roared and Zhang Xiaofan, who attacked, dodged left and right. The old witch''s gang of men were happy.


    Everyone laughed and said that the little farmer really didn''t have a long face. He fought with their big witch. Now he knows the power of the big witch!


    The big witch was also proud. She was bullied by the small farmers when her cultivation was not as good as that of the small farmers. Now her cultivation is more than that of the small farmers. If she doesn''t bully the small farmers, it''s hard to dispel her hatred.


    However, the strength of the small farmers is good. If they can get their witch family and obey her, she will grab the Fusang sacred wood of Fusang sect.


    When she gets the treasure of Fusang sect, she leads the witch disciples into the Jianghu and exists horizontally.


    "Little farmer, I will give you another chance now. As long as you promise to follow me, I will not only give you the little sister of the Miao nationality as an incense burner."


    "How about killing the Fusang sect, catching the beauties of Fusang sect and making you a incense burner?"


    The old witch took great pains to win over Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1526

    "It sounds tempting." Zhang Xiaofan replied to the old witch while avoiding the two tigers,


    Mr. Cang is worried. Don''t let Zhang Xiaofan promise the old witch, or their Fusang sect will be over.


    "Mr. Zhang, the old witch is cruel and cruel. Don''t promise her. She''s taking advantage of you."


    Mr. Cang is really worried, because the old witch really likes her. Zhang Xiaofan is a little bastard who likes to take advantage.


    The old witch''s temptation is bigger than her previous temptation. She is afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s heart.


    "Bitch, before it''s your turn to speak, shut up and seal the bitch''s mouth for me."


    The old witch ordered a man to come and light Mr. Cang''s dumb cave, so that Mr. Cang couldn''t speak, and his tears flowed out.


    Xiao Qing is quite calm. Based on her understanding of Zhang Xiaofan, the old witch just gives Zhang Xiaofan more temptation. Zhang Xiaofan won''t promise the old witch.


    Yes, Zhang Xiaofan is a big turnip, but he also has a good place, that is, he pays special attention to feelings.


    Especially the feelings between friends, no matter when, he will not betray his friends.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes teacher Cang as a friend. How can she promise the old witch and hurt teacher Cang, not to mention that she is still in the hands of the old witch.


    Xiao Qing guessed right. Of course Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t. at the moment, he took out a bottle of health wine with a smile and opened the bottle cap.


    She threw it directly at the old witch and poured health wine all over her. The old witch didn''t find anything except that she smelled good.


    But then I felt wrong. Not only the two tigers turned to her, but also the other beasts in the forest came to her.


    Flustered, she gave full play to her strength and breath, but it didn''t play any role in scaring those beasts.


    The beasts became more fierce and rushed at the old witch like the wind, which scared the old witch to run away while facing the beasts.


    "Help me, attack those beasts."


    The old witch shouted for help. Many of the witch family''s men went to help the old witch, which made Zhang Xiaofan laugh.


    It''s true that stealing chickens can''t erode rice. The old witch wanted to use wild animals to deal with them. As a result, she was besieged by wild animals. It''s estimated that even if she was alive, she was afraid to think of it.


    "Old witch, the terms you offered me are very attractive, but am I Zhang Xiaofan so unbearable? You underestimate me, Zhang Xiaofan. I tell you, it''s not so easy to win me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, one of them rushed to save Xiao Qing and teacher Cang and had to save them. The people of the witch family had been scared by the wild animals and fled to the forbidden area.


    It''s very dangerous in the forbidden area. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to take these two people in for adventure. After all, if everyone arrives.


    With everyone''s modern technology, entering the forbidden area can make them suffer a lot less.


    "The old witch''s plan failed. Now let''s take a break, eat something and wait for the later expedition to come up, otherwise it would be too dangerous for the three of us to go to the forbidden area."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finishes, Mr. Cang looks at Zhang Xiaofan and thinks she misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan before. She thinks Zhang Xiaofan is willing to do anything for women.


    What happened just now fully shows that Zhang Xiaofan is not such a person. For his friends, Zhang Xiaofan is willing to go through fire and water.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before."


    When Mr. Cang said these words, he was careful of the dirty banging. He found that he was really moved this time, which was completely different from his previous feeling.


    Xiao Qing has found a chance to speak.


    "Hum, comparing our Chinese people with your D people, our Chinese people are not as mean as your D people. We do everything for the sake of destination."


    After Xiao Qing said this, teacher Cang attacked Xiao Qing, and they fought.


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. He knew that the two people loved fighting so much. He didn''t save them just now.


    "That''s enough. Now the enemy is in front of us. We may meet the witch people in the woods at any time. What we should do now is to unite and deal with the witch people together."


    "Instead of fighting to death because of some verbal disputes, the witch people will laugh at it and reap the benefits." Zhang Xiaofan advised Xiao Qing and teacher Cang.


    Xiao Qing and teacher Cang stopped and stared at each other. Zhang Xiaofan took one hand and said good words to them.


    The picture moves to the other side. The old witch is forced into the forbidden area. She is so angry that she really feels that she has never been so oppressed after living so many years.


    It was originally to use the beast to deal with Zhang Xiaofan and them, but the beast turned around. What else did Zhang Xiaofan spill on her.


    It''s really strange why those wild animals don''t even want their lives after smelling it.


    At this time, the old witch sat on a chair in the forbidden area and thought that a Miao girl came in from the outside.


    They said that the wild animals had been dispersed, but this time in order to deal with the wild animals, they were killed and injured seriously.


    Moreover, many wild animals have died. If you want to use wild animals against the enemy, you can''t do it anymore. What can you do?


    "Hum, we still have many mechanisms. Open them all for me. Open them. We don''t have to worry about the rules if those people want to die."


    "When the three hidden forces ask, we also have some answers. We can''t wait to die and watch them destroy our homes!"


    "Yes, I''ll send orders now. I''ll deal with this matter well so that those people will never come back."


    The Miao girl finished and went down. The old witch gently pressed it on her seat, and a crack appeared on the stone wall behind her. "


    "Then the crack grew bigger and bigger. The old witch went in through the crack. The crack closed perfectly and couldn''t see anything.


    Tang Xiuzhi and others had just finished the rural road in their car today and were about to continue to move towards their destination. The rainstorm destroyed the truth in front. They couldn''t move forward any more. They just rested in place and thought of other ways.


    Tang Xiuzhi walked up to old Chen and shook her head at old Chen. It was obvious that she didn''t get through.


    "Maybe the rainstorm destroyed the base station in the mountain, cut off the network signal, and still couldn''t contact them."


    "But we don''t have to worry. The three of them have extraordinary skills. Nothing will happen."


    Old Chen nodded.


    "I hope they are safe, otherwise our expedition will be too bad."


    "Well, I''ll continue to try to contact them later. Shall we walk ahead early tomorrow morning? We still have more than 50 kilometers to go. We people still carry a lot of things and walk to our destination. It''s estimated that it''s dark again."


    "Leave some important equipment and leave others in the car. Pack as light as possible, which can save us some time."


    "OK."


    Tang Xiuzhi promised and went back to have a rest. She said it was a rest. When she met such a thing.


    How can you safely close your eyes and think about some things about her and Zhang Xiaofan in your seat.


    The memory is particularly beautiful, but there is no way to go back to the past. The pressure of the family had to let her put down her personal feelings.


    She is only devoted to her work. Now she is qualified to expect such a beautiful thing as love.


    In this world, many people try to reach the peak of life, but it''s so easy to reach the peak of life.


    Even if it has been reached, it has been overwhelmed by various pressures. Is it really happy?


    Sometimes the life of the rich is not as beautiful as expected. They are busy with all kinds of work all day.


    But I lost the most basic beauty, the beauty of living happily with my family.


    The achievement of life does not need to be too big. It is enough to live happily with your family.


    Just a few decades, I really can''t fight too hard.


    Tang Xiuzhi is in this situation now. She lost the most basic things for the sake of her family and is not happy at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan finally calmed down the two beauties and had to prepare food for the beauties at the moment.


    Fortunately, there are many wild animals killed by the witch people in the forest. Now they are picked up ready-made, cleaned and roasted. It is particularly delicious.


    "Mr. Zhang, in our d country, women serve men. You bake delicious food for us. Let me feed you!"


    Mr. Cang tore off a piece of delicious food and came to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods felt that his daughter-in-law had become a mother-in-law. They lay down happily and waited for Mr. Cang to feed the delicious food to his mouth.


    "Well, for your sake of being so grateful, I will accept it without suffering!"


    Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips and saw teacher Cang bite the delicious food into his mouth and feed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was too scared to take the move. If he accidentally kissed him, he wouldn''t explode Xiao Qing''s anger.


    Xiao Qing is angry now. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t stopped her today, she would have killed teacher Cang. Even if she went back and was punished by the organization, she couldn''t continue to keep this scourge.


    Unexpectedly, this scourge is now more excessive, even teasing Zhang Xiaofan in front of her.


    If she''s not here, she doesn''t know what to do. She really lives by making movies. She''s not good at all.


    "Country D woman, you still want to be shameless. What are you doing?"


    Mr. Cang also pretended to be very puzzled, looked at Xiao Qing and replied to Xiao Qing.


    "I''m feeding Mr. Zhang. What''s the problem?


    "Are you feeding? I think you just want to kiss."


    "Hehe, you serve men like this in our d country. If you can''t compete with me, you''d better quit."


    "If you don''t want to quit, feed with me! Of course you can use your method."


    Mr. Cang said and took back his eyes and continued to feed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me, do women in country D feed men like this?" Xiao Qing was so angry that she asked Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    This really baffled Zhang Xiaofan. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to answer yes, but isn''t it a lie, but if it isn''t, isn''t there no welfare.


    More importantly, if he answers yes, there may be a picture of Xiao Qing and teacher Cang feeding him together.


    One by one, it''s really how happy you want to be. Men live like that. It''s really a poem.


    "I..."

 Chapter 1527

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Qing stares at Zhang Xiaofan coldly, which makes Zhang Xiaofan dare not lie.


    "I haven''t heard of it anyway. I don''t know if there is."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and didn''t want to see the smell of gunpowder continue, otherwise the two people would fight again, and he wouldn''t be in the mood to persuade him to fight again.


    "All right, be quiet. Whoever isn''t quiet spanks anyone."


    Ye Yong felt that during this period of time, he was too relaxed about Xiao Qing and teacher Cang. He didn''t show his manly spirit, which made the two a little opposite. Now he should show it and let them be obedient.


    The way of yin and Yang in heaven and earth is like this. If you are strong, she will be weak, and if you are weak, he will be strong. Zhang Xiaofan is hard. Teacher Cang and Xiao Qing are really strange. They sit down quietly and eat roasted food.


    Zhang Xiaofan used this time to put on Wanli wind boots, blinked to the car, brought all the tents from the trunk and set up three tents. Then he clapped his hands and said to relax.


    "Have a rest after eating. I will always be awake to protect you from the people of the witch clan."


    Zhang Xiaofan then enters the tent. The Shennong creation formula has not been practiced for a long time. Now he happens to have a little star stone in his hand and begins to practice.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he began to meditate in the tent and practice Shennong''s creation formula.


    The time passed quickly until Tang Xiuzhi and others arrived the next night.


    Zhang Xiaofan just came out of the tent and called Xiao Qing and teacher Cang. The three waited for Tang Xiuzhi and them.


    A few minutes later, Tang Xiuzhi and others arrived. After a day''s walk, many of them were ordinary people. They were so tired that they sat on the ground and had a rest.


    "We really should have a good rest now and move on tomorrow," said a professor, sitting under the tree.


    Old Chen saw that everyone was really tired. Let Tang Xiuzhi tell you to put up the tent and have a good rest.


    This time they set up a tent. Everyone held a meeting in the tent, looked at the map opened in the tent and discussed how to enter from the fork tomorrow.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to study these. Anyway, he is not single-minded. If others enter from that fork, he will enter from that fork.


    After a few minutes, a group of people discussed the results and had to go back to their tents. A professor fainted with a bang and began to spit white foam. It was obviously a sign of poisoning.


    Everyone should run to the front. Zhang Xiaofan told everyone not to go to the front. In case it was an infectious disease, it would be in trouble now.


    Everyone stopped and put on masks. Zhang Xiaofan went to the patient and checked the patient''s condition. He found that the patient was infected with bee venom, which he had seen when he was in Qingshui county.


    At first, a villager was poisoned by such bee venom. Finally, he found herbs to detoxify it. Unexpectedly, there are such poisonous bees here.


    This kind of poisonous bee is a kind of herb to detoxify the Yin Qi that has become so powerful all year round.


    It grows not far from these Yin Qi. Therefore, if you want to find an antidote, you need to follow the poisonous bee to find the source of Yin Qi.


    "I''ve been poisoned by bees. I''ve seen this poison before. Now I need to find an antidote. Wait until I come back."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. Xiao Qing and teacher Cang block Zhang Xiaofan at the same time, which makes Zhang Xiaofan particularly helpless.


    "I''ll help..." Xiao Qing and teacher Cang said at the same time.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at them and asks them to get out of the way. The poisoned person is in a serious condition and can''t allow you to waste your time.


    "No, when you are looking for medicine, if you encounter danger, you don''t even have a person to remind you, so I have to go."


    Xiao Qing gave a reason. Zhang Xiaofan and others thought it was reasonable, but now they both have to go, which is too inconvenient. It not only affects the progress, but also makes Zhang Xiaofan more worried.


    "I must go too."


    "Well, don''t go either of you. I''ll follow."


    Tang Xiuzhi spoke coldly and said that she had walked outside the tent. Zhang Xiaofan stressed that Xiao Qing and teacher Cang should stay. He went with Tang Xiuzhi.


    With that, Zhang Xiaofan went outside the tent, pulled up Tang Xiuzhi, and was about to look for a poisonous bee. He followed the poisonous bee to look for an antidote. Suddenly, the poisonous bee buzzed like a locust from a distance.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also frightened. He hurriedly pulled Tang Xiuzhi to hide on a big tree. He saw those poisonous bees outside their tent and completely trapped the people in the tent.


    The people in the tent were so frightened that they couldn''t go out. Damn it, those poisonous bees still attacked the tent. If it weren''t for the fear of wild animals when setting up the tent.


    A high-voltage power grid is installed on the tent to reflect the poisonous bees back, and the people in the tent will be eaten by the poisonous bees.


    "How did the poisonous bees besiege our tent? Was it the ghost of the witch people?" Zhang Xiaofan muttered. Tang Xiuzhi was puzzled.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. You hide here. Don''t expose it. I''ll come to you when I go to see the situation."


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped under the big tree and was about to leave. He was worried that Tang Xiuzhi would stay here alone and bite his lips.


    Quietly invite Bruce Lee out, let Bruce Lee protect Tang Xiuzhi, and sweep himself in the direction of the poisonous bee.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan found it. In the middle of a pile of beast bodies, there was a Miao girl in her early twenties.


    The poisonous bees that poisoned the corpses of those wild animals and then flew from a distance to devour the corpses of those wild animals will be controlled by her and attack Zhang Xiaofan and them.


    "I''ll go. The little girl is really vicious. She uses poisonous bees to deal with people. She must go and teach him a good lesson."


    "Hey, Miao girl, isn''t it a little sinister for you to let poisonous bees devour people? You''re bad enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly came out of nowhere and said this sentence to the Miao girl, which scared the Miao girl to step back and look at Zhang Xiaofan carefully.


    "You, you, don''t come here and say I''m vicious. Then get out of the forbidden area of the witch family and I''ll let those poisonous bees back immediately."


    The Miao girl has seen Zhang Xiaofan for the third time. The first two times she saw Zhang Xiaofan, they all fled their big witch war.


    She can''t handle this kind of master, so she tells Zhang Xiaofan now.


    Zhang Xiaofan wandered forward, but he didn''t stop the little girl''s threat at all. The little girl stretched out her palm and kept the insects flying back to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a six winged golden silkworm. He is a big man in the insect world. He is not afraid of the insect put by the little girl. He pretends to be controlled by the little girl''s insect, and the speed is a little slower.


    "How can this happen? It hurts."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be in pain. The little girl was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, this person who can''t even deal with the big witch was easily dealt with by her. She is really powerful.


    Now the little magic stick fell into her hands. It was not what she asked the little magic stick to do, but what she did. She was happy and smiled. It really made people like it.


    "Little god stick, you have been poisoned by my poison now. You will become my slave all your life. If you don''t admit your mistake to me, you will do whatever I ask you to do in the future. You will never regret it, or you will be doomed."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the little girl, pretends to be in special pain, and says something that makes the little girl shy. His face is red.


    "What, you little girl, why are you like this? I don''t like you. You''ll give me love and poison. You''ll have to stay with me and play games with me for generations. Why are you so shameless? I won''t be subdued by you."


    The little girl stamped her feet in anger.


    "You bastard, who has poisoned you? You''re shameless. If you say that again, I won''t beat you."


    "You obviously gave me love insects, but you still don''t admit it. I''m full of you now. What do you say it''s not love insects?"


    Miao girls have raised emotional insects since childhood. They were raised with their own blood. Later, they will poison their men and let them stay with her forever.


    Never betray her. Zhang Xiaofan said so. The little girl thought she had made a mistake and mistakenly gave Zhang Xiaofan the love poison. What can I do.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I should have poisoned you wrong. I wanted to poison you, but I fell in love with you. I can''t solve it. Just go back with me. When I''m a man, I''ll listen to you all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart pounded when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the little girl was so easy to deceive and was willing to serve him all her life.


    "Why don''t I believe it? You bitch cheated me. You must use the top ten torture on me. Even if I die, I won''t be with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a dagger and pretended to commit suicide. The little girl quickly came to take the dagger and asked Zhang Xiaofan how to believe her.


    "Kiss me for a minute and tell you a Miao girl why she followed the Witch of the witch family, and I''ll promise you."


    Zhang Xiaofan, an emotional liar, cheated a simple little girl in just a few minutes. He was really hurt by a thousand knives. It was so mean and shameless.


    When Zhang Xiaofan mentioned this problem, the little girl''s heart suddenly became heavy. It was obvious that she had something on her mind.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, you also said that you are willing to serve me all your life. You are an emotional liar and deceived my feelings."


    As soon as the goods started, they hid their heads in the little girl''s arms. The little girl threw Zhang Xiaofan''s head like a mother. How did Zhang Xiaofan feel guilty.


    Miao girls are so kind and single-minded. They poison that man and stay with that man, just like some women in today''s society.


    Taking playing with men as their ability, they have long forgotten the beautiful traditions of ancient people and cheated on marriage.


    People who don''t want to raise a child and turn around to marry another family should be severely punished. A girl as good as a Miao girl should be rewarded.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to speak, but that it''s meaningless for me to speak. Since you want to hear it, I''ll tell you."


    "In fact, I am not willing to follow the old witch of the witch family, but many people here have been poisoned by the old witch like me."


    "This is a very terrible poison. If you are poisoned, you can only serve the poisoned person all your life. There is no other way."

 Chapter 1528

    "Voodoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s brain turned quickly when he heard the name, but he really didn''t find the saying about voodoo.


    I found some ancestral spells about the witch family. I don''t know if they have anything to do with this voodoo.


    "What is voodoo? Can you explain it to me in detail? What kind of poison is it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sat up and looked at the Miao girl seriously.


    "How to explain voodoo? It''s really hard to explain, because unlike other poisons, Voodoo is substantive, but uses witchcraft to forcibly pull away a trace of human soul.


    It is stored on a soul witch tree to control people, as long as the caster moves his mind.


    The soul witch tree will shake, and the controlled people will have a severe headache. If it is serious, they will commit suicide. "


    "Of course, if you control your mind, the soul witch tree will not shake, and the controlled people will live a normal life like normal people."


    When the Miao girl said this, she felt very scared. She remembered a scene many years ago. The whole Miao people were controlled by the big witch. "


    "Their big chief, little chief and her parents died in that disaster. It''s terrible.


    Zhang Xiaofan closed his eyes and searched for information about witchcraft. It seems that he didn''t mention the soul witch tree.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan can understand this. After all, some memories in his mind are the memories of several miracle doctors. There are many in his mind to find prescriptions. It''s really difficult to find such things.


    "I didn''t expect your life to be so hard. When I killed the old witch, I forced her to tell you the way to detoxify you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and became like a normal person. The Miao girl looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely.


    "Didn''t you fall in love with me? Why am I in love with you? You don''t have anything?"


    "Hehe, I lied to you. With your skills, you still want me to be poisoned. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished saying that she had swept away into the distance. The little girl was stunned. She quickly checked the Gu insects she kept and found that the emotional Gu was still there and the poison Gu was gone. That is to say, the man really lied to her before.


    "But he was poisoned. It''s strange that he didn''t do anything."


    After whispering, the little girl thought it was unsafe here. If the big bastard came back, he might kill her. Go back quickly.


    Of course, after going back, you can''t tell the great witch what happened today. Otherwise, the great witch is afraid to shake the soul witch tree. I''m really afraid.


    It is said that Zhang Xiaofan, a big liar, shamelessly took advantage of the Miao girl of others and ran to find Tang Xiuzhi.


    No matter what the little girl thinks and what her name is, she is really a thin lover.


    Tang Xiuzhi hid in a big tree and looked at the tent in the distance. She saw the poisonous bees outside the tent, but they gradually dispersed.


    It was to take back her eyes. At this time, she found that Zhang Xiaofan was already behind her. She was so frightened that she slipped and fell under the big tree.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged her waist and slowly hugged her up. Her eyes stared at Zhang Xiaofan tightly. It seemed that she had returned to the past in a trance.


    At that time, Grandpa was still alive. She didn''t care about the Tang family. She could do whatever she wanted.


    Although he is often bullied by Zhang Xiaofan, he is willing to haunt Zhang Xiaofan and enjoy that feeling very much.


    Unfortunately, I can''t do what I want to do now.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugs Tang Xiuzhi and is reluctant to let go. Tang Xiuzhi returns to her senses and asks Zhang Xiaofan to let go. Only then does Zhang Xiaofan release Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Be careful."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, released his hand, looked at the poisonous bee that had gradually disappeared, and let Tang Xiuzhi climb on his back. Tang Xiuzhi thought Zhang Xiaofan wanted to take advantage of her and hesitated with her lips.


    "What are you waiting for? I don''t want to take advantage of you. Come up quickly. After a while, those poisonous bees have flown away. How can we catch up?"


    Tang Xiuzhi was frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s idea when she heard that Zhang Xiaofan was going to chase those poisonous bees behind her back.


    Those poisonous bees have wings. Zhang Xiaofan will catch up with those poisonous bees with his feet. Isn''t it a fever in his brain? He''s talking nonsense!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, your brain is not burned out. If you have no edge, you even want to compare the speed with those poisonous bees. It''s silly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t talk nonsense with Tang Xiuzhi. He pulls Tang Xiuzhi to her back. Tang Xiuzhi cries softly. He feels that he is too ambiguous on a man''s back and wants to resist.


    The man had jumped down the tree and chased the poisonous bees. Tang Xiuzhi had to hold the man tightly and slowly give up the resistance, with her heart pounding.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan chased in front of a swamp, and the poisonous bees went to the center of the swamp.


    He got into a piece of wood. There was a kind of blue poisonous grass on the wood, which was the antidote he needed.


    "I saw the antidote, but it was hidden on the wood in the swamp. What method should I use to step it back." Zhang Xiaofan muttered this sentence. Tang Xiuzhi also looked ahead and was really embarrassed.


    Without saying anything else, they dare not go in the swamp alone. Besides, there are so many poisonous bees guarding. It''s really difficult to get the antidote. They have to take their lives.


    "Why don''t we give up and go back and think of other ways. It''s too dangerous to take that antidote." Tang Xiuzhi suggested to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The power of bee venom is particularly terrible. Ordinary detoxification methods are useless. Besides, it takes a long time."


    "Sick people lose their will to live because they are uncomfortable. It is even more difficult to detoxify, so we should get the antidote anyway."


    Zhang Xiaofan then puts Tang Xiuzhi down and asks the six winged golden silkworm out of his cuff to help him pick the antidote.


    The six winged golden silkworm flew in front of the wood, and the dense poisonous bees flew out of the wood and attacked the six winged golden silkworm.


    Soon the two sides began a war. The strength of the six winged golden silkworm could not bear the attack of so many poisonous bees. They could only lead those poisonous bees away from the distance.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the poisonous bee and turned his eyes to Tang Xiuzhi behind him. His fingers flicked on Tang Xiuzhi, and Tang Xiuzhi fainted.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned over at this time, and the black iron ruler appeared at his feet, controlling the black iron ruler to jump to the wood.


    The black iron ruler slid on the swamp like a speedboat. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the wood.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his palm, he successfully picked off several blue poisonous weeds and received them in his sleeve. As soon as he was about to leave, he wanted to see if there was honey in the wood.


    You know, although the honey produced by this poisonous bee is also poisonous, it is absolutely top-grade to feed six winged golden silkworm with this honey.


    It can not only make the six winged golden silkworm evolve again, but also strengthen the anti-virus ability of the six winged golden silkworm again and become the supreme six winged golden silkworm. That guy will be quite terrible.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan split the wood with one palm, and there was a lot of poisonous honey in it. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and broke. He quickly took out a bucket from the bracelet space and collected the honey.


    A few minutes later, just about to take back the bucket, the swamp under his feet became restless. Then a black Jiao came out of the swamp and glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Obviously, it''s what Zhang Xiaofan got. It has been concerned for a long time. Now it''s taken by Zhang Xiaofan and wants to take it back from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll go, such a big black Jiao. I have no resentment with you. I flash."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to provoke the black Jiao, so he quickly runs to the shore. The black Jiao chases after him and bites Zhang Xiaofan with his big mouth.


    A terrible suction of more than a dozen made Zhang Xiaofan feel that he was about to be sucked in by that suction.


    Remembering that he saw the news yesterday, a python could suck all the cattle into his stomach, not to mention that it was the black dragon, but also him. A burst of fear rushed into his heart, and sweat fell like raindrops.


    "Hoo..."


    However, at this time, Bruce Lee suddenly jumped out of the grass and took advantage of Heijiao''s attack on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Bite the black Jiao seven inches at a time, and directly bite the black Jiao to death. There are no bones left to eat every minute.


    At this time, the little dragon changed. The original four claws have now become one claw. Obviously, it has evolved.


    At the end of the dragon''s evolution, it will become a nine clawed dragon, which is the most powerful. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know to what extent Bruce Lee has evolved this time, but it must be much stronger than before.


    "Your grandmother''s, this time not only saved my life, but also evolved into a six clawed dragon. It''s really seeking wealth and danger. Go back to the bracelet space to have a rest."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Bruce Lee entered the bracelet space. Zhang Xiaofan put away the black iron ruler and went to Tang Xiuzhi. He did find that Tang Xiuzhi''s face was black and seemed to be poisoned.


    "Insidious, how could this happen? Was it the poison gas sent by the black Jiao that hurt Tang Xiuzhi?"


    The more Zhang Xiaofan thinks about it, the more likely it is. He is wearing the armor sent by the toad king. No poison can hurt him, but Tang Xiuzhi is different.


    She is just an ordinary person. If she absorbs a little Yin poison, she will die. In the current situation, she must find a safe place to discharge the poison from Tang Xiuzhi''s body, which is the most critical.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so. He swept around and found a cave not far away.


    Then open the perspective to observe the situation in the cave. Without finding anything, he took Tang Xiuzhi into the cave.


    In the cave, Zhang Xiaofan saw pots and pans. There should be a list of people who had lived in the cave before, otherwise there would be no such things.


    He also didn''t care about these. He put Tang Xiuzhi on the ground, took off Tang Xiuzhi''s clothes and detoxified Tang Xiuzhi.


    As soon as the palm of his hand rested on Tang Xiuzhi, Zhang Xiaofan became flustered and remembered the days he spent with Tang Xiuzhi.


    Although I quarreled most of the time, I''m really happy to think of it now.


    Compared with Tang Xiuzhi now, he still likes the former Tang Xiuzhi, an unreasonable and arrogant little princess.


    Life is carefree and smiling every day. Now Tang Xiuzhi is really defeated by reality and feels infinitely cold.

 Chapter 1529

    "Tang Xiuzhi, I hope you can find someone to help you manage the super Tang family as soon as possible, so you can be as relaxed as before."


    After muttering these words, Zhang Xiaofan continued to detoxify Tang Xiuzhi. This time, he used air blowing detoxification, massage detoxification and drug inhalation detoxification.


    The three methods were used completely. Although he was tired, he got a good harvest on the whole. Finally, Tang Xiuzhi''s poison was detoxified.


    Zhang Xiaofan now puts on Tang Xiuzhi''s clothes, takes out a silver needle and wakes Tang Xiuzhi up. Tang Xiuzhi obediently looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why did you knock me out? Did you do something to me when I passed out?"


    "At that time, I felt something moving around on me. It felt so real that it didn''t seem like a dream."


    "I think you really burned your brain. If you are like this, will I be interested in you? Don''t forget, in the tent..."


    Before Zhang Xiaofan finished, he heard footsteps outside, and it was not like the footsteps of one or two people. It should be the footsteps of more than a dozen people.


    After looking around, he found a place and took Tang Xiuzhi to hide. Before long, more than a dozen people entered the cave.


    "Grandma, are the professors of the University of Geosciences mentally disabled? They have been in the woods for several hours and don''t go to the forbidden area to explore treasures. They don''t take the lead. How can we get the treasures they found?"


    A big beard said, sitting on a stone, and a companion laughed.


    "Boss, I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu. When I came this time, I had made a lot of preparations. After they found the treasure."


    "We will use explosives to kill them all. At that time, all the national treasures they find will be ours, and then they will be sold abroad. We won''t have to worry for the rest of our life."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understood that these guys came with the professors of the University of Geosciences. Who leaked the news? "


    "Let them know that there are treasures here. If you go out and ask them now, you will only scare the snake and scare the grass. You can''t catch the spies in the expedition. The problem can''t be solved by then.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought about this, Tang Xiuzhi was so angry that she had to go out and ask those people.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly pulls Tang Xiuzhi over, kisses Tang Xiuzhi and doesn''t let Tang Xiuzhi speak.


    Such a time lasted until the people were tired and fell asleep on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan took Tang Xiuzhi in his arms, went out of the cave in a blink of an eye and went towards their tent.


    When approaching the tent, Zhang Xiaofan slowed down, and Tang Xiuzhi stepped on Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, are you such an asshole? Who asked you to kiss me? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Tang Xiuzhi is so angry that she bites her lips. In her current situation, she can''t fall in love. The most afraid thing is to be attracted to men. Zhang Xiaofan''s doing so makes her calm heart calm again.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Is there such an exaggeration? I haven''t kissed before. Besides, in the environment just now, I don''t kiss you. You''ve long been in trouble with those people."


    "At that time, how can you find the ghost of the expedition? Can you be at ease if you can''t find the ghost?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a mistake in your work if you finally find some treasure and get it in the hands of others and buy it abroad?"


    Tang Xiuzhi was stunned when she heard the speech. She never thought there were ghosts in their expedition.


    "No, how can our expedition have an insider?"


    "Why not? Has our trip been announced to the outside world? How do those people know that we are here to explore mysteries and find treasures?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked, Tang Xiuzhi felt very reasonable. It seemed that things were really like this. There were really ghosts among them.


    "Guess who might be the insider?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "How do I know? I''m not familiar with the expedition."


    "Did you say it would be the woman of D country with you?" Tang Xiuzhi thought for a moment and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I believe it''s you, but I don''t believe it if it''s Mr. Cang, because Mr. Cang''s destination is also a treasure in the forbidden area. In this case, how can she find someone else to rob her treasure?"


    "You said that the D countryman took part in the exploration of the forbidden area under the guise of academic exchange for a treasure?"


    Tang Xiuzhi asked Zhang Xiaofan as if she had found something mysterious.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. Do you still need to think about it? If Mr. Cang has no purpose, how can he go to Nanhai Institute of Geology for academic exchanges.


    "If you want to go, I can pay attention to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and strode to the tent. Tang Xiuzhi hurried up and forgot that Zhang Xiaofan kissed her just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan, the king of deception, successfully fooled Tang Xiuzhi. He is a woman killer. No woman can benefit from him.


    When Zhang Xiaofan entered the tent, everyone gathered around. Old Chen asked Zhang Xiaofan if he had found the antidote.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a blue poisonous herb. Mr. Cang points to the blue poisonous herb and asks that the blue poisonous herb is the antidote.


    "Yes, this is the antidote to bee venom. It''s also a poison, so stay away from me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, scared teacher Cang back quickly, and the others looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Obviously, if they didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, they didn''t dare to let Zhang Xiaofan take the poisonous herb to the patient.


    "Xiao Qing, pour me a glass of water."


    Xiao Qing promised and quickly brought a glass of water. Zhang Xiaofan put the poisonous grass in his hand, ground some poisonous water, dropped it into the cup and gave the patient a drink.


    The patient''s eyes opened, the poisonous blood gushed up from his chest, spit out a mouthful of black blood, and his face immediately looked much better.


    "There is still a small amount of poisonous blood that hasn''t been forced out. If you discharge the poison again tomorrow morning, you can be completely cured."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, asking Xiao Qing to help find a bag, put the remaining half of the poisonous grass into the bag, send it to the professor, turn out of the tent and wash your hands.


    Mr. Cang ran out of the tent. A monkey climbed up the tree on Zhang Xiaofan, and a big kiss printed on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. Zhang Xiaofan''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Boss Zhang, I appreciate you more and more now. If you want to be a censer for your cultivation, you can help me!"


    Mr. Cang is serious this time. She has been staring at Zhang Xiaofan''s serious appearance when detoxifying just now.


    It''s really so handsome. She vowed to see such a handsome man for the first time in her life.


    Men also like to be appreciated by women. This excited Zhang Xiaofan. He licked his lips and felt a little dry.


    "Really, my lips are a little dry at the moment. Do you want to moisten them?"


    Mr. Cang is very anxious. How can he not be willing to hold Zhang Xiaofan tightly and nod. Zhang Xiaofan excitedly holds Mr. Cang to his tent.


    This scene was just seen by Xiao Qing and ran angrily to Zhang Xiaofan''s tent.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the tent. As soon as he puts teacher Cang down, he will moisten his lips. Xiao Qing comes in from the outside.


    Frightened, the goods quickly put away their bad ideas and asked Xiao Qing with a smile.


    "Hum, I came to catch the heart of the Han, and kept saying that she loved me, but she put other women in her arms, and there were other women''s perfume."


    "Hey, Xiao Jinghua has practiced singing recently. Her speaking level has risen greatly."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s best skill is to change the topic. Now he wants to fool Xiao Qing. Obviously, Xiao Qing is not so easy to fool. He doesn''t eat him at all.


    Xiao Qingsheng; "Don''t interrupt. I''ll ask you what you want to do when you spend most of the night in the same room."


    It''s a little awkward to answer such an atmosphere and such an embarrassing question. Ha ha.


    "Well, didn''t Miss Tang and I go to find the antidote today? When we came back, we accidentally met a group of people who said they came with the expedition to seize the treasure."


    "I wonder if there is a spy among us, and that spy is Miss Cang''s."


    "So I called Miss Cang and pressed Miss Cang. As a result, you came in and the next thing was destroyed by you."


    Xiao Qing was almost fooled by the goods when she heard the speech, so she asked if the goods were true.


    "More real than pearls."


    "Xiao Qing, don''t believe that emotional liar. When I came back with him, I guessed teacher Cang."


    "His answer is absolutely impossible, so he definitely wants to deceive you because you ran into their good deeds."


    Tang Xiuzhi said to come in from the outside. After that, she proudly let Zhang Xiaofan see it and let Zhang Xiaofan know the consequences of taking advantage of her.


    He''s really a big bastard. He kissed others for hours. It''s disgusting. He said he didn''t want others to scare the snake. He just farted. It''s true to want to play hooligans.


    Xiao Qing really doesn''t believe it when she hears the speech. Zhang Xiaofan is angry. He is adjusting internal contradictions. Tang Xiuzhi runs in and coaxes him, trying to make him unable to marry his daughter-in-law! It''s cruel.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t listen to her. She just wants to stir up the relationship between us, and then make you break up with me and marry her brother Tang Wenjun. You really can''t be fooled."


    Zhang Xiaofan can really talk nonsense, but there is evidence for this nonsense, which people have to believe.


    Xiao Qing doesn''t know who to trust. She turns her eyes to Mr. Cang and wants to ask Mr. Cang. Zhang Xiaofan winks at Mr. Cang secretly. It depends on how Mr. Cang answers. This is very important.


    "I..."


    Mr. Cang was about to answer. Suddenly, a guitar sounded outside the tent. Zhang Xiaofan hurried out.


    Xiao Qing followed them out and saw the young professor saved by Zhang Xiaofan sitting on a stone, talking and singing a recently popular online song.


    The tears of songs as like as two peas were all down. Zhang Xiaofan''s three people seemed to see a picture of their old parents. They were really moved. The singing was really beautiful, just like the original singing.


    After a while, some other professors were attracted and everyone hummed the song together.


    In such an environment, it is obvious that everyone is homesick. They think that they may not be able to go back to the forbidden area this time.


    The feeling of homesickness is particularly strong, especially the professor who plays music. He almost hung up before. People who have visited the gate of death have more feelings for this song.

 Chapter 1530

    Zhang Xiaofan also felt very much. I didn''t expect to hear such a moving song tonight. Wait until the professor finished singing.


    The goods went to sign contracts with people and said they would hold them as popular as Wang Qi, the original singer of the song.


    "Mr. Zhang, can I say I''m Wang Qi?"


    When the professor finished, Zhang Xiaofan felt that his face was really slapped. Xiao Qing and her three people ran over to ask for an autograph. Zhang Xiaofan felt very unhappy.


    The next morning, everyone finally took their equipment and headed for the forbidden area of the witch family. Before that, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have the heart to disturb the peaceful life of the witch family.


    But since he talked to the Miao girl, he vowed to kill the old witch of the witch family and give justice to those controlled.


    A few hours later, they first entered the cave. Because Mr. Cang and others had been there before, the road was particularly smooth.


    More than an hour later, you will arrive directly outside the forbidden area of the witch family. It is a broad underground space with an ancient hall inside.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought at the moment that according to Mr. Cang, the great Witch of the witch family came here only in recent ten years.


    Then the Palace should be an ancient tomb built by the ancients. It was occupied by the great witch. There should be a lot of treasures in it.


    "Grandma, kill the witch today and rescue those controlled people. Other accomplices are severely punished and handed over to Xiao Qing to let them plant trees in the desert and beautify the earth."


    It''s interesting that they love farming and punish others to farm and beautify the earth.


    "What do you think? Why don''t you just throw a bomb and blow up the people in the hall? Let''s go in." Zhang Xiaofan said to other humanitarians at the moment.


    Old Chen shook his head.


    "This hall is full of cultural relics. We want to take photos and take them back for research. It''s a pity to destroy it with a bomb."


    "What should I do? Without a bomb, can the door open by itself? Maybe as soon as the door opens, countless sharp arrows will be shot..."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that his mouth is cheap. This underground forbidden area is no better than other places. It''s evil. If he is right, everyone will have to follow him and blame him for his crow mouth.


    "Mr. Zhang, can you stop talking so that you won''t be right and make it difficult for us."


    Tang Xiuzhi was saying that Zhang Xiaofan found that the six winged golden silkworm photographed last night to attract those poisonous bees was coming back, so everyone hurried to find a place to hide.


    Although we don''t understand, most of the things Zhang Xiaofan talks about are true.


    Listen to Zhang Xiaofan hide. In a few seconds, the six winged golden silkworm flew and hit the stone gate of the hall.


    Then, a roar was heard. The stone gate was knocked open by six winged golden silkworm, and dense thin needles were shot out of the hall.


    The poisonous bees behind the six winged golden silkworm didn''t react as fast as the six winged golden silkworm. They were all shot by countless fine needles to the ground and spread all over the ground.


    The professors took a breath at the moment, glad that they had not opened the hall recklessly, otherwise they would all hang up.


    As soon as the hall opened, Zhang Xiaofan ran in first, and the six winged golden silkworm lay on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    I really appreciate the six winged golden silkworm. I took out some honey for the six winged golden silkworm. That guy was very happy.


    The people behind also followed in and saw that there was no one in the hall. There were many cultural relics, which were studied.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced. Although the things in the hall are valuable, they are cultural relics, not treasures.


    He now wants to get treasures to feed the gentian fairy tree, and his love for cultural relics is not so enthusiastic.


    Besides, with these professors in the room, he took whatever was inside, and those professors would certainly refuse.


    It''s better to look for the old witch. After all, the old witch controls the Miao little sister. We can''t let the old witch go.


    "Mr. Cang, there is no one in the hall. There must be a dark grid. You know more about the old witch. Where do you say the dark grid is?"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished. Mr. Cang looked at a chair at the top of the hall, ran up and moved the chair a few times.


    A crack appeared behind the chair. Zhang Xiaofan jumped in with Mr. Cang. Mr. Cang sealed the road behind to prevent the people from coming in.


    This is also what Zhang Xiaofan wants to do. Those people are ordinary people. It''s best not to let them know that there are underground dark spaces, or see old witches, which is not good for them.


    At this time, the two of them walked forward and soon saw the big witch. At this time, the big witch stood in front of a mirror. There was black gas in the mirror, which was obviously the magic mirror that teacher Cang said.


    "Magic mirror."


    When Mr. Cang saw the magic mirror, he was excited to get it, but he was pulled by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t be impulsive, the old witch is waiting for you to throw yourself into the net!" Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at the old witch.


    The old witch turned around and laughed, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel nervous.


    "Ha ha, you guessed right, but I''m not waiting for him to fall into the net, but waiting for you to fall into the net and run to the forbidden area of our Witch family. Don''t think of leaving alive. Now I want you all to be poisoned by voodoo and become my slaves."


    The old witch said, recited the spell, and a small tree rose slowly from behind the old woman.


    With the magic of the magic mirror, an incomparably powerful black energy erupted, forming dark clouds over Zhang Xiaofan and his two people.


    "Witch tree, this is the witch tree that you control Miao girls." Zhang Xiaofan asked the old witch after seeing the witch tree.


    "Hehe, it seems that the dead girl told you my secret. Since it is so, I''ll let you together."


    The old witch''s heart moved. The little girl of Miao nationality had been controlled. She rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with her blood red eyes open and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s heart with a knife.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about the little girl either, because he had the armor sent by the toad king, with the strength of the Miao girl.


    He can''t break his defense at all. He doesn''t need to deal with the Miao girl. He just needs to deal with the old witch wholeheartedly.


    So he urged the Shennong tripod, and a strong suction burst out of the Shennong tripod, sucking in the black energy emitted by the witch tree and the magic mirror, which surprised the old witch.


    "What''s the matter? How dare you absorb and refine our magic." the old witch asked very puzzled.


    At the first sight of this situation, the goods actually played a piece of music on their mobile phone and turned on the forced mode, fooling everyone else.


    "Ye is the transformation of the great God of creation. You have unlimited powerful mana. You dare to destroy the world created by Ye, which has turned over a heinous crime."


    "Don''t hand over the witch tree quickly, kneel down and surrender, and strive for the Lord''s leniency."


    It''s really a little scary to say this and improve the momentum to the extreme.


    The great witch hates Zhang Xiaofan and destroys her good deeds again and again. She has said all her good words.


    Today, I don''t hesitate to break Zhang Xiaofan into pieces. There is a trace of cruelty in my eyes.


    "Loading forced goods, today is your death date."


    The old witch''s voice fell and showed her body. Dozens of long snakes were exposed. She opened her big mouth one meter wide and bit Zhang Xiaofan, which also frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink and the black iron ruler was thrown out. The powerful ruler wave hit the python. The python just stepped back a few meters.


    It is to throw the python tail to Zhang Xiaofan, like a whip, entangle Zhang Xiaofan, so that Zhang Xiaofan can''t move.


    When he hit the snake seven inches, Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his arms and hugged the python seven inches, so that the python couldn''t bite him.


    Open your mouth directly, bite the Python''s neck and suck the blood from the Python''s body madly.


    At this time, in order to survive, I don''t know how long it took to stop smoking. At this time, the goods have completely bitten the python to death, and my body is like a fire. I really want to vent.


    One palm split on the Python''s body and released the energy. With a roar, the python was blown to powder.


    A bead rose slowly. It was obviously Python''s Python pill. Just when the goods wanted to be put away, the six winged golden silkworm had flown to the python gall and swallowed the python gall.


    The powerful energy seems to tear the body of the six winged golden silkworm. It seems that it is about to explode. Now the six winged golden silkworm is obviously evolving.


    He couldn''t help the six winged golden silkworm. He looked at the witch tree and magic mirror directly above. The witch tree controlled many Miao disciples here, and he couldn''t act rashly.


    Otherwise, the witch tree will be destroyed and they will die. That''s not the result he wants to see.


    Mr. Cang drooled and kept looking at the magic mirror in front of Zhang Xiaofan. At the moment, he went straight up and wanted to put it away.


    The magic mirror released a strong force and flew teacher Cang''s town upside down. The powerful magic Qi entered the body and fainted directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a breath when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the great witch was dead, and others couldn''t easily get the magic mirror.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the others in the forbidden area. Others were frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s strength and kept going backwards.


    "Don''t be afraid, I don''t mean to hurt you. I want to ask you if there is any way to remove the voodoo from you and make you normal."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished saying this, everyone looked at each other and said it was incredible. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan killed the great witch.


    Not only do not kill them, but also detoxify them. Is this the Savior sent by God to save them.


    The Miao girl first stood up and told everyone that Zhang Xiaofan was a good man and a person who helped them. Let them have any ways to eliminate voodoo. Speak out boldly and don''t be afraid.


    It''s a pity that such a big secret, how can the great witch tell others, so none of them has a way to solve voodoo.


    "Since there''s nothing we can do, we''ll go back to your Miao area first. I''ll put this witch tree away first and try to find information."


    "When I find a way to detoxify you, I''ll go to miaojiang to find you and detoxify you."


    "As for the big witch''s minions, I decided to abandon their accomplishments and give them to the police to plant trees in the desert and beautify our earth."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said these words, the big witch''s minions wanted to escape. Zhang Xiaofan slapped them out, and dozens of people were fanned out by the powerful palm power, which wasted their cultivation.


    "If you have done evil, how can you go unpunished? Now I''ll give each of you a poison."


    "If you plant trees well in the future, nothing will happen. If you don''t beautify the earth, you''ll wait to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out several herbs to make poison.

 Chapter 1531

    This product is also cruel enough. After the poison is made, it is forced into those people''s bodies to make them behave like cats.


    Now that the big event is finished, there are only some small things left. How to take back the magic mirror.


    And suck out the poison from Mr. Cang''s body. Last time, Xiao Qing interrupted her kissing in the tent. Will it be all right this time? It''s shameless to think about licking her tongue.


    "Whew."


    Just when Zhang Xiaofan was stunned, the six winged golden silkworm rustled into the magic mirror, which startled Zhang Xiaofan.


    The heart said whether the six winged golden silkworm was confused by those poisonous bees. Do whatever is dangerous. See how it gets out of the magic mirror.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also worried about the six winged golden silkworm. After all, they have been together for so long, and both sides have feelings. If something happens to the six winged golden silkworm, he is really worried.


    However, what Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect was that after a while, the six winged golden silkworm came out safely, and now it''s all golden yellow.


    Obviously, he has become the supreme six winged golden silkworm, and bumps his stomach, as if he is full this time, which makes Zhang Xiaofan want to laugh.


    As soon as the supreme six winged golden silkworm appeared, those who were still controlled by the witch tree turned out to be the group to kneel down to the supreme six winged golden silkworm.


    Zhang Xiaofan was even more surprised to call the ancestor of the supreme six winged golden silkworm. He never dreamed of this.


    The supreme six winged golden silkworm seems to be afraid and hides behind Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asks everyone to get up and tell him what''s going on.


    Those people said the reason. Zhang Xiaofan knew that in the earliest period of the Miao nationality, the ancestors of the Miao nationality had a supreme six winged golden silkworm.


    But after the great war died, the ancestors of the Miao nationality let the people flatter the supreme six winged golden silkworm as their ancestors in order to thank it.


    After thousands of years, the legend of the Miao nationality has been handed down, but no one has successfully raised a supreme six winged golden silkworm. Therefore, they call their ancestors when they see the supreme six winged golden silkworm.


    According to them, there is also a secret that can only be opened by the supreme six winged golden silkworm in the Miao nationality. I hope Zhang Xiaofan can take the supreme six winged golden silkworm to Miao Xinjiang to solve the secret and help the Miao people get rich.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that since it was so, he would go to Miao Jiang in person when he finished his work at hand.


    Unlock the secret, help the Miao people live a good life, and let the Miao people feel the power of love of the people of other races in the motherland.


    "I''ll go when I have time."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and looked at the magic mirror. There was no black gas coming out, so he collected the magic mirror and gave it to Mr. Cang after waking up Mr. Cang.


    After all, this is the treasure of Fusang sect. If he takes the magic mirror for himself because of greed, Fusang sect will try its best to deal with him.


    There''s no need to offend the whole Fusang sect because of a magic mirror that doesn''t know its use. Besides, the sister of Fusang sect is cute. How can she make them sad.


    Thinking about this, he used to pick up teacher Cang and detoxify teacher Cang, which frightened the people around him.


    After a while, the goods sucked all the poison into their own body. Teacher Cang woke up. The first sentence was her magic mirror!


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the magic mirror and hands it to Mr. Cang, who excitedly puts it away.


    He also said that his poison had not been solved, so let Zhang Xiaofan continue. Now, Zhang Xiaofan had no bottom line when he detoxified. The two continued for a few minutes, and they were reluctant to part.


    Zhang Xiaofan now leads everyone outside the dark grid.


    Outside the dark grid, the Treasure thieves stunned Xiao Qing and others with ecstasy and carried the treasures in the forbidden area outside in gunny bags.


    One by one, they were happy. This time they succeeded in getting so many treasures. When they went back, they were all rich people.


    What are you doing in China? Go abroad directly. What a beautiful thing to marry a girl and have a doll at that time.


    "Professor Dong, I can''t imagine that you are a spy. Do you think you can succeed in selling national interests for your own self-interest?"


    Old Chen saw that everyone fainted and only Professor Dong was still standing. Isn''t it obvious that Professor Dong was a spy among them and the Treasure thieves were found by Professor Dong.


    Professor Dong looked at old Chen.


    "Old Chen, you can''t blame me for this. As the saying goes, people go up and water flows down. People die for wealth and birds die for food."


    "When can I stand out when you people are alive, but you people have died because of treasure exploration. If I am the only one alive to return to the geological college, the situation will be very different."


    "I have not only become a hero, but also those grave robbers will give me a sum of money. At that time, I will not only have money, but also have power. The girls in the school don''t all want to be my little wife."


    This bastard is really a scum of the school. He''s 50 years old. He''s still worried about the girls in the school. It''s shameless. Why don''t people like him be beaten by the sky and thunder!


    "Beast, good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. You bastard won''t come to a good end."


    As Chen Lao said, Professor Dong was very upset. He came and stepped on Chen Lao''s chest. Chen Lao''s people in their 70s snorted and died.


    At the moment, Professor Dong''s eyes turned to others. Obviously, he didn''t want others to live. Xiao Qing stared at Professor Dong.


    "Professor Dong, many wrongs will kill yourself. Don''t forget that among the people we came together, there are two people who are not here. At that time, they will know that you hurt everyone and will break you to pieces."


    Now she''s not afraid at all. Although she''s poisoned, she believes Zhang Xiaofan will save her. Professor Dong must have died at that time.


    Professor Dong also wondered that when they came in, there were indeed two people apologizing, but why they disappeared, which made him a little uneasy.


    But it''s just a little uneasy. Those grave robbers have very powerful weapons in their hands. As soon as they show up, they will be destroyed.


    In short, in this world, there is no one who can stop him now. He will certainly become the most respected person in Nanhai University of Geosciences and replace Chen Lao.


    "Hehe, you''re scaring me. I tell you, if I dare to do this, I''m not afraid of being frightened by others, so you did wrong. Now you can go underground to accompany Chen Lao."


    Professor Dong said, took out a dagger and was about to stab Xiao Qing''s chest. Suddenly, a Booker flew from a distance and directly cut off one of his arms. It hurt so much that he almost fainted.


    Such a sudden change happened. The grave robbers also began to panic. More than a dozen people took out their guns.


    Aiming at the people who came out of the dark box, they were really shocked. More than 1000 people came out in a short time. It''s unbelievable.


    "You, you all stop, or we''ll shoot."


    The leader of the tomb robber said, taking his men back, ready to take things and leave quickly.


    They are not mentally retarded. They will believe that more than a dozen of them can fight each other''s more than 1000 people.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and felt a little helpless. These people didn''t let them move. They still ran away from wool.


    With such strength, he is also a grave robber. I''m sorry for this industry, which makes him quite disappointed.


    "Hey, hey, we are all good people. What are you so afraid of doing? We won''t rob you of treasure or kill you."


    The boss was a little happy when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, this man spoke very well. He didn''t kill them and was a good man. They really don''t have to be afraid.


    "What you said is true. You are really a good man. You can let us go and give us a way to live."


    "Of course, I''m convincing people with virtue. I just want to arrest you and hand you over to the police."


    The thief heard the speech and knew that he had been fooled by Zhang Xiaofan. He shouted and was about to shoot Zhang Xiaofan.


    "NIMA, you dare to play with me and see how I kill you."


    The thief said that he was about to shoot, but he found that the barrel of the gun was smoking. Then there was a roar, and one hand was blown up.


    "Mom, how could this happen? It''s too bad. How could my gun go off?"


    The leader was saying that the guns in other hands of his men began to go off and screamed one by one. It was like something.


    "My God, dozens of guns all went off. It''s too wonderful. Her mother also said that they were made in e country. I think they are far worse than those made in China."


    The thief leader said that he had found them surrounded by dozens of people, so he had to raise his hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to those people.


    "Now the national policy is so good and the national leaders are so wise. As long as you work sincerely and operate legally, you will not be hungry."


    "And you will live a very good life, but you don''t know your satisfaction. It''s unforgivable to think of stealing national treasures."


    "They should be sent to the desert to plant trees and make atonement for your sins."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns to Xiao Qing and checks Xiao Qing''s body. He finds that Xiao Qing''s poison is soft all over his body.


    This poison is like Shixiang soft tendon powder in Jin Yong''s novels. People can''t move. To detoxify this poison, several medicinal materials are needed. He can''t detoxify these people yet.


    "Everyone help, take these people outside and take them to the hospital in Nanhai city. Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that everyone helped. After a while, he sent them out of the forbidden area.


    The next morning, Xiao Qing got up vaguely and finally found that he had strength. Zhang Xiaofan was cutting apples for Xiao Qing.


    A Miao girl walked into the ward and said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan. Please be sure to abide by a previous agreement when Zhang Xiaofan has time. She waited for Zhang Xiaofan in miaojiang, and then ran away.


    Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan at this time. The goods give Xiao Qing the cut apples and ask Xiao Qing why she looks at him like that.


    "Xiao Fan, I find that I want to be with you every day. I want to get up with you and give you a bunch of children. Let''s get married!"


    Xiao Qing said this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan was very excited. He felt that his real daughter-in-law had become a mother-in-law. After all the hardships and joys, he could make his dream come true, so he kissed Xiao Qing.

 Chapter 1532

    "Ah!"


    Zhang Xiaofan screamed out in pain. Many nurses in the loud hospital heard it. They ran in from the outside and looked at Zhang Xiaofan squatting on the ground and covering himself. They all took a breath.


    This is how much hatred there is. It''s estimated that there will be no children and grandchildren. I haven''t seen a woman in the future. Don''t marry such a woman. It will really die miserably. This is the common idea of everyone at this time.


    After a few minutes, those who watched the excitement went out. Xiao Qing got down from the hospital bed and sat beside the bed.


    "You continue to pretend and try to pretend. I don''t know how much force I used. Do you deliberately pretend to be poor, and then let the little nurse sympathize with you and talk about life with the little nurse."


    Xiao Qing is now a roundworm in Zhang Xiaofan''s stomach. She knows what Zhang Xiaofan thinks.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried up and assured Xiao Qing that he didn''t. It really hurt just now. If you don''t believe it, you can feel it.


    Xiao Qingbai glances at Zhang Xiaofan and looks at Zhang Xiaofan coldly.


    "Now give me an honest explanation. What agreement do you have with the little girl of the Miao nationality? Look into my eyes, or the handcuffs will be taken out."


    Xiao Qing tells her killer mace. Zhang Xiaofan can only surrender obediently and tell Xiao Qing about going to miaojiang, which makes Xiao Qing relax.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Teacher Cang can testify. Why don''t you ask questions and cultivate your relationship by the way."


    "Why should I cultivate feelings with her? Do you still want us to be your girlfriends and live in harmony?"


    God, this is really Zhang Xiaofan''s idea. It''s a pity that Xiao Qing guessed it without saying it. A woman''s sixth sense is really terrible.


    "No, I just think China and foreign countries are friendly. We should show the spirit of a big country and pay more attention to friends from some small countries."


    "Care, care, care and go to bed?"


    Zhang Xiaofan now feels that he can''t communicate happily with Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing is simply the terminator of a problem, and his face is also cloudy.


    "I''ve finished the work here in the South China Sea. I decide to go back to our Shangshui village tomorrow. Are you going back to the capital with Tang Xiuzhi?"


    Xiao Qing nodded her head.


    "Although the expedition of the University of Geosciences was a great success in the end, Chen Lao died because of this. I have an inescapable responsibility to go back to the capital to write an inspection."


    Xiao Qing thought about these and felt that she really took it lightly. Zhang Xiaofan said that there were traitors in the team before.


    She just didn''t take precautions. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t appear at last and solve all those people, not only all the people in their expedition would die.


    The cultural relics found in the underground palace will be sold abroad, so the loss of China will be too great.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Xiao Qing is a little sad, so he advises Xiao Qing not to care too much. Those who commit crimes have been punished accordingly.


    Moreover, it''s good to plant trees in the desert and contribute to the beautiful natural environment. Old Chen can feel at ease underground.


    "Thank you for comforting me whenever you come."


    Xiao Qing said, leaning against Zhang Xiaofan. Now she really looks like a little woman, gentle like water.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing sat quietly. They wanted to sit all day, but it didn''t take long.


    Mr. mifasi, the father of science and technology, asked him if he was still in the South China Sea. The team he led has written the mortal app now.


    This is good news. Zhang Xiaofan thought that Mr. mifasi would do it himself


    ¡£


    It didn''t take a few months to finish it. I didn''t expect it to be done in just a few days.


    "It''s done so quickly. Great. I''m still in the South China Sea. I''ll go to your laboratory to find you right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to put away the phone with a smile on his face. Xiao Qing wanted to go together and said he wanted to be the first user to experience mortal app.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan would agree to Xiao Qing''s request. After a while, they left the hospital and took a taxi to the mortal science and technology R & D experimental center.


    This mortal technology R & D experimental center used to be a furniture factory, but after Mr. amu''s transformation, it has now become a very good R & D center.


    Of course, the main reason is that Zhang Xiaofan has money. What do you want to do now? In a word, countless people can do it for him. Can you fail?


    More than ten minutes later, the taxi stopped outside mortal Technology Co., Ltd. and Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing walked in.


    The transformed mortal science and technology building, not to mention those high-tech research talents, is Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing, who also want to work here.


    Walking in the company, you can see some foreigners from time to time. Presumably, those people are invited by Mr. mifasi from m country.


    Now there are so many researchers engaged in high technology, not to mention an app, but a mobile phone.


    At the thought of mobile phones, Zhang Xiaofan sprouted an idea, that is, after the mortal app was put on the shelves.


    Immediately develop a mortal mobile phone and directly build the mortal app into the mobile phone, which can more effectively promote the mortal app.


    You can also cooperate with the three major operators to engage in free traffic activities, which will make their mortal app.


    Become an app that leads the world''s science and technology. People can''t live and socialize without an app.


    You can also engage in consumption functions, give each user some quota, and let users consume in advance and repay in installments without any interest.


    Increase the user experience and user viscosity. Anyway, the mortal group has a lot of silly money. It''s too simple to do these.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and suddenly stopped and asked Xiao Qing to wait for him for a while. He called Fang Yanan.


    Let''s talk about his ideas. After all, Fang Yanan is the second largest person in charge and the second largest shareholder of the company. Some things must be agreed by Fang Yanan.


    Xiao Qing is waiting for Zhang Xiaofan. The goods call Fang Yanan and tell Fang Yanan that Fang Yanan is also very excited about the success of mortal app development. I really didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Zhang Xiaofan said his idea again. Fang Yanan thought it was feasible and agreed to invest in the mobile phone company.


    But the project is not managed, which makes Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan a headache. Those people at home.


    It''s all a turnip and a pit. I really can''t find anyone, which makes Zhang Xiaofan suddenly think of sister Shui.


    There is absolutely no doubt about the ability of this celebrity in t province. If she can come over, it would be better.


    "I suddenly thought of a person I knew in t province. I used to do bar business. Now I help Li Haonan take charge of t shenlongdan litchi planting."


    "This person is very capable. I want to transfer this person to help us build a mobile phone factory?" Zhang Xiaofan said to Fang Yanan.


    Although Fang Yanan hasn''t seen the person Zhang Xiaofan said, she can hear from Zhang Xiaofan''s introduction that she is a strong woman. It must be no problem to let such a person do things.


    "It''s up to you. I totally believe your vision. I''m taking my parents on vacation in Australia these days. Come here if you have time. It''s very fun here."


    Now there are a few days left for the new year''s Eve. Many departments of the company have been on holiday. Once Fang Yanan was playing with his family in Australia, he also wanted to go home with his parents.


    "Besides, I want to go back to Shangshui village tomorrow. I''ve been busy for a year. I should spend more time with my parents. If they want to go to Australia, I''ll call you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan agreed and hung up the phone. The goods called sister Shui again to tell her what he thought and see if sister Shui would like to come over.


    This is an opportunity for sister Shui. How can she not be willing to do it? Looking at Li Haonan''s counter attack these two days, I feel very bad.


    Li Haonan used to be just a bodyguard in her bar, but now she has become the head of the mortal group in the whole t province.


    She often goes in and out with some big people in t province. If she wants to meet Li Haonan, she has to make an appointment in advance. It''s the opposite. However, the root cause of this change is the mortal group.


    At present, mortal group wants to enter the mobile phone industry. This is the best time for her to show her skills, and Zhang Xiaofan is also very reliable.


    She is reluctant to spend money on herself. The people under her opponent spend money very generously. She will never suffer a loss when she does this project.


    "Mr. Zhang, I never asked such a good thing. When will I go to Nanhai to meet you and talk about it in detail?"


    "Today, I have to go home tomorrow. If I don''t talk about it today, I can only be years later," Zhang Xiaofan explained.


    Today, sister Shui is a little short of time, mainly because it was planned before, but even if she pushed other things, she would go to see Zhang Xiaofan, so she promised.


    "OK, I''ll buy a ticket now and I''ll be there in an hour at most. Then you can send me the location and I''ll just go directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan agreed, hung up the phone and went to the office of mortal Technology Co., Ltd. with Xiao Qing.


    When Zhang Xiaofan entered the office, the engineers who participated in the development of the software were there, a total of more than 30 people.


    Most of them are m Chinese, but also Chinese. They should have worked together for a long time and resonated very much.


    "Let''s welcome our boss and his wife."


    Zhang Xiaofan rescued Mr. mifaxi''s wife. Now the family is very happy, so Mr. mifaxi is very optimistic now.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing entered, Mr. mifaxi began to introduce them, which made Xiao Qing very embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very natural. After everyone applauds, let Mr. mifasi talk about the function of mortal app.


    Mr. mifaxi installed mortal app on the mobile phones of Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing. Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing listened to Mr. mifaxi''s introduction while experiencing.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really shocked. It was unexpected that Mr. mifaxi and others could write such a good mobile app software in a few days. It not only has complete functions, but also the page is fresh and simple, which makes people feel particularly comfortable.


    What''s more important is the part of mortal culture, which includes mortal novels, mortal films and television, mortal paper cutting, mortal Museum, mortal tourism and mortal games. This is great and completely meets his previous vision.

 Chapter 1533

    "Mr. mifasi, I''m very satisfied with the app you developed. I''ve worked hard and said nothing. After today, I''ll ask the headquarters to send each of you a mysterious red envelope."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know that Mr. mifaxi is not short of money, but those under him may not be short of money.


    Sure enough, those people were very happy and thanked Zhang Xiaofan for his boss.


    Mr. mifasi smiled.


    "Now we have written this app, but you still need to think more about the content."


    "A good app has a soul and can solve some users'' practical problems."


    "Those users can''t live without it, can''t entertain without it, and have its uniqueness to keep users from uninstalling."


    "Also, science and technology are developing very fast now. I dare say that if we launch mortal app today, someone will pirate our app tomorrow, so the content is the king."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that what Mr. mifaxi said was very reasonable. He really should focus on the content next.


    Like the current information app, novel app, short video app and social app.


    If they want their mortal app to survive under this pressure, the content must come first.


    They now include novel content, paper cutting content, mobile tourism content and mobile games.


    It''s too easy for these people to pirate, and it''s still their core strength. It''s too difficult to be unique.


    Now it is necessary to focus on promoting these and engage in some big bleeding actions, starting with early consumption and free medical treatment.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of free medical treatment, he immediately wanted to get a free Valley class. If this was added to the mortal app.


    It''s hard to copy the live broadcast class. Just do it. Go to Jingcheng University in two years and get it done.


    When Zhang Xiaofan had an idea, he said his idea. Mr. mifasi thought it was very feasible.


    In this way, the stickiness of mortal app is higher, which supports Zhang Xiaofan''s idea very much.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan is also worried about whether the functions of app are too comprehensive. It will be like a hodgepodge, which makes people feel particularly cumbersome, without focus and meaning.


    "Hehe, I''ve considered this problem before. I don''t think it''s a problem. We can optimize it technically and do a preference survey.


    The voice click function accurately judges the user''s preferences according to the analysis of the user''s big data, and displays several function columns that the user likes on the app home page.


    Others only appear when you add search or voice, which makes the app much simpler. "


    "In this way, everyone''s app functions are different. Of course, you can add the positioning and clock out function in the app."


    "As long as the employees who download the app go to the company, they can punch in on their mobile phone and send it to the manager''s computer, which can stick to some users, and so on..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really excited to hear what Mr. mifasi said. If these technologies can be applied.


    It''s really possible for other apps to go to sleep. On everyone''s mobile phones all over the world, only mortal app a mobile phone software.


    Of course, it will take some time to really realize that day. During this period, their mortal app will encounter a lot of resistance.


    If you rob other people''s jobs, others will certainly do something. Maybe they will go to court at that time, but science and technology is like this. Backwardness will be eliminated, natural selection and the survival of the fittest.


    "Mr. mifaxi, what you said is great. Let''s put the mortal app on the shelves today. As for the promotion, I already have a suitable candidate. It''s right to give it to her."


    After Zhang Xiaofan plans to let sister Shui come, he will be responsible for promoting this piece first. When the mortal mobile phone is developed, he will let sister Shui be a mortal mobile phone.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it and ask him to contact the app store to put it on the shelves."


    Mr. mifaxi said, let others go down and contact the problem of going on the shelf, and wait for Zhang Xiaofan himself. He thought Zhang Xiaofan had something to say.


    It''s easy to do things with smart people. Zhang Xiaofan does have something to say to Mr. mifaxi and asks Xiao Qing to go back first. He estimates that he will be busy for a long time.


    Xiao Qing also knows that Zhang Xiaofan will talk about mobile phone R & D next. He will be busy first by himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Mr. mifaxi waited in the office. After about 40 minutes, sister Shui arrived.


    Along the way, sister Shui was so busy that she came without even drinking a glass of water. It can be seen that sister Shui attached great importance to this matter.


    "Sister Shui, it''s reasonable that you just came from t province. You should have a rest, but we''re in a hurry, so we''d better finish the work first and I''ll take you to rest. What do you think?"


    Sister Shui nodded.


    "Well, talk about things! This is more important."


    After sister Shui finished, Zhang Xiaofan made an OK gesture and began to say about sister Shui''s next work. Sister Shui said she would work hard to satisfy Zhang Xiaofan and Mr. mifasi.


    "Well, you are a nice little girl. Mr. Zhang has a good vision. I believe that our software will soon download more than 100 million through your efforts." Mr. mifasi said to sister Shui.


    "Thank Mr. mifaxi for his affirmation. I will work hard. Next, I will make a detailed plan to show Mr. Zhang. Mr. mifaxi will develop mobile phones and we will work together."


    Sister Shui said to stand up. Zhang Xiaofan and Mr. mifaxi also stood up. The three put their hands together and shouted "come on" at the same time.


    Then Mr. mifaxi went to work. Zhang Xiaofan sent sister Shui to the hotel and was about to leave. Sister Shui asked Zhang Xiaofan to stay.


    Wait for her for a while, read her plan and then leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that sister Shui is so positive. If he drags things back, it will be too insidious. After all, sister Shui is working for him.


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to lie in bed and fell asleep after a while. He was really tired last night.


    He has just returned from the forbidden area of the witch family. Everyone else has a rest. He has to go to the medicine shop to find medicine and detoxify those people after boiling the medicine.


    I survived this busy work and didn''t rest until more than 4 a.m.


    The next morning, I got up early to peel apples for Xiao Qing. My iron body would be a little sleepy.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan fell asleep, sister Shui took out her laptop and made a plan to promote app.


    This kind of sales work has been done by sister Shui before. Otherwise, how could she promote her bar? So sister Shui knows some links from online to offline.


    For the promotion of mortal app, her budget is to spend at least 200 million on advertising.


    TV stations, major portals, including new media, as well as major social platforms, short videos, live broadcasts, all smashed with money.


    There are some offline performances and gifts from the audience. In this era, the amount of information is very large. Even the smell of wine is afraid of the depth of the alley, so we must not be vague in this regard.


    Of course, she can''t do any of these things. She has to recruit some talents, rent office space and invest.


    If the boss is reluctant to spend money on such a large budget, she will do it by herself. Anyway, she believes that the money will be made back soon.


    Sister Shui wrote the plan while thinking. The whole day passed in a hurry. Fortunately.


    Hard work pays off. Now she has finally finished writing the plan and can boldly hand it over to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Print out the plan and wake up Zhang Xiaofan when he sees that Zhang Xiaofan is still sleeping. Zhang Xiaofan rubs his eyes and asks sister Shui.


    "Have you finished writing the plan?"


    "Yes!"


    Sister Shui promised and handed the plan to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan said so quickly, and sister Shui smiled.


    "This day has passed, and I still call it fast!"


    "The day has passed."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turned his head and looked out of the window and found that it was naive and dark. I didn''t expect him to sleep so dead.


    If a killer comes during this period, he can''t find it. He can''t sleep so dead in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes, says sorry to sister Shui, and starts to see what sister Shui has done.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Obviously, sister Shui''s plan completely exceeded his previous budget.


    "Need so much money?"


    "It''s not much. Now advertising on TV is charged by second, and if we want to be effective, we need to put in advertisements for at least one month in a row in order to attract customers'' attention."


    "Of course, if you think the investment is too large, the promotion expenses will be paid by me. If you make money, it will be my share. If you lose money, it will be my personal. It has nothing to do with the company."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks serious and puts down the promotion plan.


    "Sister Shui is wrong to say that. Since I dare to invite sister Shui, I fully believe in sister Shui''s ability. Seriously, 250 million is a drop in the bucket for our mortal group."


    "I just don''t understand this personally. After asking, sister Shui can rest assured. Now I transfer 250 million from my personal account. Sister Shui let go. If I make money, I''ll count sister Shui''s shares, and if I lose money, I''ll count myself."


    In fact, how can this project lose money? If it loses money, it is not only the 250 million, but all the money Zhang Xiaofan spends on this app.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan is particularly confident in this project. He believes that no matter how much money he takes to promote it, he will not lose money but make money.


    Sister Shui smiled and told Zhang Xiaofan her account. Without blinking, she transferred 250 million yuan out.


    After receiving the money, sister Shui said that she had severe dysmenorrhea these two days and couldn''t find a boyfriend. Please ask Zhang Xiaofan to replace her boyfriend.


    Last time sister Shui asked Zhang Xiaofan to replace her boyfriend, Zhang Xiaofan refused. This time, sister Shui also mentioned it.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels embarrassed. At this age of turmoil, he should do something bold, coquettish and reckless. Why can''t this kind of thing stir up and dare not ignore the consequences.


    "Sister Shui, with your appearance and ability, you shouldn''t be unable to find a boyfriend! Are you deliberately testing me to see if I''m a good boss and want to make hidden rules for you? You really think wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked. Sister Shui answered with practical action, pushed Zhang Xiaofan to the bed, sat on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and took off her clothes.

 Chapter 1534

    Zhang Xiaofan was startled and hurriedly pushed away sister Shui. Sister Shui reasoned and was so angry that sister Shui drove the goods out of the hotel.


    Seriously, sister Shui has never felt so ashamed. She took off her clothes and let the man refuse. It''s really embarrassing.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan also wants to replace sister Shui''s boyfriend, but he is afraid of making trouble. After all, he already has several girlfriends. In terms of life style, he must be cautious. It really can''t.


    But it''s really embarrassing to be kicked out of the hotel this big night. After thinking about it, anyway, there''s no place to go. Just go back to Sheung Shui village. Now it''s almost the new year. We should get together with our parents as soon as possible.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He bought a plane ticket back to Shangshui village overnight. He sat on the plane and felt that he was flying all day.


    It''s really necessary to buy a private plane. After all, it can save some time so that we can spend our limited time in useful places.


    In the past, watching boss Mu buy a helicopter on TV, Zhang Xiaofan thought that boss liked to pretend to be forced.


    Now he has a new view on this matter. Because he really became a big boss, he feels that there is not enough time to spend. He can''t buy a private plane.


    So Zhang Xiaofan got off the plane and called Tang Xinyue to ask Tang Xinyue to help sell him a private plane and send it to Shangshui village.


    Tang Xinyue has a special status in China. After receiving a call from Zhang Xiaofan, she immediately promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan transfer 2 billion yuan to her, and she will send her private plane to Sheung Shui village by tomorrow afternoon at the latest.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy. With this private plane, the whole family can travel to Europe for the new year.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone, transferred the money to Tang Xinyue, put on Wanli wind boots, and arrived from the airport to Shangshui village in more than ten minutes.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan can''t help feeling proud of Sheung Shui village, which is decorated with lanterns, full of annual flavor and full of tourists.


    Now if anyone takes out the photos of Sheung Shui village two years ago and tells outsiders that it is Sheung Shui village, absolutely no one will believe it.


    On the 28th of the twelfth lunar month today, Zhang Xiaofan saw the new appearance of Sheung Shui village for a while. He was not in a hurry to go home, but went to the company to see the employees on duty.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Zhang Xiaofan saw the security guards patrolling around. He was very upset.


    Now everyone is home for the Chinese new year, and we have to let these brothers stick to their posts. This is the most lovely person in their group.


    So Zhang Xiaofan silently decided to improve the welfare treatment of the security brothers. Especially on the 30th night, he wanted to spend the new year with the security guards, so that the employees could feel that the company brought them not only cold tickets, but also hot warmth.


    "Brother, come here for a moment. You can''t go home for the new year. Are you wronged?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted brother. A security guard ran over. Zhang Xiaofan asked the security guard.


    The security guard seemed to be the boss of their group. At that time, he ran to the boss, saluted the boss and asked him how he was.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the brother was very nervous, so he asked the brother not to do so. He called the security guards to talk to him.


    After a while, the brother called all the other security guards and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a security guard 1000 yuan to go to the supermarket to buy some snacks and chat while eating.


    Those security guards are very moved. Many of them have been security guards in other places.


    I know the way other bosses look at security guards. I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan, such a big boss, can be so approachable and chat with them, which makes them feel that they have a higher status.


    "Hehe, when you are tired at work, what recreational activities do you have? We can talk together."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, a fool stood up and said that they were still happy to talk about beautiful women together.


    Everyone else looked at the fool and thought that he really had no eyesight. To tell the truth in front of the boss was really a rhythm of death.


    Zhang Xiaofan is nothing. These security guards are young men in their early twenties. If they don''t talk about beautiful women, it seems abnormal.


    Like when he was at school, he talked about Mr. Cang, but he didn''t think that one day, Mr. Cang would kiss him.


    "Hehe, then you all talk about those beauties. Did you talk about Mr. Cang? When I went to school, all of our dormitories talked together."


    Zhang Xiaofan even talked to the stupid security guard about a common topic, which made other security guards look at each other and wonder if Zhang Xiaofan was fooling them.


    Those security guards are really too cautious. If Zhang Xiaofan''s identity really induces them to be fooled.


    Then they won''t be promising now. They have a big pattern. How can they focus on them.


    "Oh, really? You also talked about Mr. Cang at that time, but Mr. Cang doesn''t seem to produce much new works now. We watch more movies in H country. It''s really exciting to be alone at night."


    When the security guard finished, the others laughed at the security guard. The security guard refused and said that they were not the same.


    In the eyes of others, the job of security guard is just a lazy man without ability. If you find a girlfriend, it''s security guard, eight achievements have no fate.


    When the security guard talked about everyone''s pain points, no one could laugh because the security guard was telling the truth.


    At their age, it''s really hard not to find a movie to release it every other period of time.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan has never been a security guard, he can imagine that he is a psychologist.


    It is necessary to help these security guards. After all, it is fate for everyone to work in mortal group. If you can help, help.


    "What''s there? In China, the man didn''t practise Kwai before he got married. It''s absolutely impossible. I am not a bachelor now."


    "What''s normal is that you practice Kwai Tai on a person''s night. There''s no mental illness, no fear, there''s a girlfriend. It''s natural."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this as if he had a girlfriend and became a person for others.


    "Ha ha, the boss is just like us. It seems that the boss is also a mortal. We always treat the boss as an immortal!"


    "Nonsense, of course the boss is a mortal..."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s previous words, the security guards are much more relaxed than before. They are not as careful as before and dare not tell the truth.


    Next, Zhang Xiaofan is talking with everyone. Zhang Xiaofan rides an electric tricycle to the company.


    On the tricycle was the food cooked for the security guards. When they arrived, they asked everyone to give a hand before they saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    We brought down the food on the tricycle together. When we saw Zhang Xiaofang, it was obviously a special kiss.


    Obviously, Zhang Xiaofang didn''t do less work before, which made Zhang Xiaofan appreciate this kind girl more.


    Zhang Xiaofang competes with an Xiaoli in kindness, but loses slightly to an Xiaoli in appearance.


    Let her status in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart be greatly reduced. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofang was the first group of people to follow Zhang Xiaofan. How can she lose to an Xiaoli!


    After Zhang Xiaofang shouted, she turned her eyes and saw Zhang Xiaofan. It was really a surprise. I didn''t expect to see Zhang Xiaofan when delivering dinner tonight.


    "Boss, manager Xiaofang is the kindest girl in our company. You are also the best boss we have ever seen. Let''s get together!"


    A security guard said. Everyone shouted together. Zhang Xiaofang blushed like something. Let''s not talk nonsense.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t matter. He went over and hugged Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone shouted to kiss him. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t disappoint everyone, so he kissed Zhang Xiaofan, which made the security guards happy and coaxed them all.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation and found a quiet place to tell Zhang Xiaofan something, so he took Zhang Xiaofan to the company''s garden.


    Although Zhang Xiaofang is very rich now, she is still the same as before. A typical rural unmarried girl blushes when she holds her hand.


    After a while, they went to the lawn. Zhang Xiaofan took off his clothes and spread them on the ground. He asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down. He looked like a man. He knew that he loved girls.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits down, turns his head shyly and asks when Zhang Xiaofan will come back. Zhang Xiaofan tells Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Don''t call me, so I can pick you up. My uncles and aunts always talk about you these two days. Do they know when you come back?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Before I got home, I came to the company to see the security guard on duty. I knew you would come, so I went home."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Zhang Xiaofang in her arms. Zhang Xiaofang skillfully leaned against Zhang Xiaofan. I really hope this moment can continue.


    She likes Zhang Xiaofan, but the time with Zhang Xiaofan is too short. During this period, she really wants to have a child.


    She separated some of her thoughts about Zhang Xiaofan, but she didn''t dare to say this. After all, only one of Zhang Xiaofan''s three great goals has been achieved. Having a child will tie Zhang Xiaofan down, which is very bad for her work.


    In fact, in today''s society, the main reason why many people don''t want children is work. If parents can''t help with children, one of them must sacrifice to take care of children at home.


    A man who finds a good wife can rest assured that his wife can take care of his children at home. A man who finds a junk wife will temporarily stop his career and have to resign to take care of his children at home.


    "You remember the company in your heart because you regard the company as your own child. Why don''t I?"


    "We also regard the company as our own children. It''s almost the new year. We don''t care who cares about the security guards who can''t go home."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of a big problem when he heard the speech. When Zhang Xiaofang sat down, he said the problem and asked Zhang Xiaofang to solve it.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a little difficult. Now in the eyes of many people, security guards are just a bunch of lazy people. If a girl is willing to marry a security guard, we can''t even raise the salary for the security guard."


    "I let you solve it when it''s difficult. The manager in front of me made that blind date. Is it still happening now?"


    Zhang Xiaofang shook her head.


    Zhang Xiaofan continued: "start the activity again, or have a special blind date for security. In short, they can''t have no object!"


    "The most important thing in a company is the stability of employees. We can''t help employees find objects. Those security guards quit after several years and recruit new security guards. They won''t take our company as their own home!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a good boss. His life has not been solved yet. Now he is worried about the life of the security guard.

 Chapter 1535

    "OK! But I don''t think it will work. Employees in other departments of our company will certainly not be with the security guard."


    "Because in their eyes, they think the security guards are temporary, and they don''t want to be with the security guards." Zhang Xiaofang told the truth.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little angry. He thinks it''s bullshit. What a good job security guard is, he has to be cold faced.


    For example, he is not the boss now. He is a security guard to protect the company''s property. What a sacred job and what a good thing.


    "Our company can''t do it, so we go to the city to hold a special security blind date. The security guards work all year round and work harder than other departments."


    "The welfare should also be better. Well, reward according to your contribution. At present, the security guards who have worked in the company for two years will each share a house in our village."


    "This estimate needs the approval of the village committee," said Zhang Xiaofang.


    "I''ll go to the village committee and just implement the others."


    "Also, I bought a private plane. We went to Australia on the first day of the new year. Fang Yanan is also there. Go back and contact."


    "Look at our senior management. Do you want to go to Australia for the new year? Let''s go together. It''s like the company organizes tourism, and all consumption is borne by the company."


    Up to now, the girls who work for Zhang Xiaofan are all rich people.


    Who cares about money? What they do now is to buy everything except the interests of the company.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little excited. He usually visits relatives during the new year. When he goes to Australia this year, these things can be avoided.


    Rural relatives can''t stand it. Seven aunts and seven aunts walk around and can''t stop until the 15th day of the first month.


    "Well, I''ll arrange someone to do it. Don''t worry. We''ll give the security guard the house in Shangshu village. It''s estimated that there will be many girls outside who are willing to marry."


    Zhang Xiaofang is telling the truth. Now the Hukou of Sheung Shui village is valuable. Many people want to get the Hukou of Sheung Shui village through various relationships.


    It''s just because Shangshui village has good economic conditions and complete infrastructure. It also gives villagers houses.


    It''s a bad thing to say that you don''t do anything in bed. Millions are recorded in the accounts every year. Fools don''t want to!


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s good if you can arrange it. There is also the pension problem of the company. Every employee should pay pension insurance. You can''t let an employee have no home for old age."


    "We have always stressed that the leaders of all departments have also seriously implemented it. There will be no employee who fails to pay endowment insurance."


    "Very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished talking about the main thing, grabbed Zhang Xiaofang''s hand and said to Zhang Xiaofang that he had worked hard. Zhang Xiaofan leaned on Zhang Xiaofan with some embarrassment.


    When the goods smelled the fragrance of Zhang Xiaofang, they couldn''t help but pull Zhang Xiaofan into the flowers, and then the flowers were not quiet.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofang got up shyly and put on his clothes for Zhang Xiaofan. He made the goods comfortable and beautiful. I really want to say that it''s good to be an uncle.


    After a while, they went out of the flowers, went to the security guards, got on a tricycle and said goodbye to the security guards.


    Soon arrived at Zhang Xiaofan''s house. Zhang Xiaofang stopped the car and suddenly remembered something and whispered to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. Zhang Xiaofang''s character could not be clearer. He is definitely not a person who has nothing to say.


    But Zhang Xiaoyan had an accident. Yunxi was saved by her in the KTV. Seeing her poor identity, she recognized Yunxi as her sister.


    She can also spend more time with her parents. Now Zhang Xiaofang suspects Yunxi, which is difficult to deal with.


    "Do you have definite evidence to prove that Yunxi has a problem?"


    Zhang Xiaofang shook her head.


    "Then wait until you find the evidence." Zhang Xiaofan said, hugged Zhang Xiaofang and turned to go home.


    Zhang Xiaofang''s sixth sense tells Zhang Xiaofang that Yunxi must have a problem. Zhang Xiaofan now asks her to find evidence.


    She thought for a moment and decided to go to the city another day and ask iron arm Zhang Yong to help stare at Yunxi.


    Zhang Xiaofan knocked on the door three times. Zhang Xiaofan''s mother opened the door and saw that it was his son.


    This day thousands of judgments, finally sentenced his son, with tears on his excited face.


    "Mom, why are you so sensational? I go home several times a year!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. He is really much better than those wage earners who can only go home once a year.


    "Then count again. Do we have more than three days to sit down and eat together?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and was about to answer. Mo Xia came in from the outside with some things in his hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother quickly caught her. The relationship was handled well, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little stunned.


    "You don''t go home for the new year?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asks suspiciously. Mo Xia is a little sad and tells Zhang Xiaofan that he grew up in an orphanage.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very embarrassed and mentioned the sad thing of the end of summer. Zhang Xiaofan''s mother quickly said it didn''t matter.


    He is the mother of Mo Xia. Mo Xia really rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s mother''s arms and called her mother, which shook Zhang Xiaofan''s head.


    "Mom, why isn''t Yunxi at home?" Zhang Xiaofan took a look and asked Yunxi. Zhang Xiaofan''s mother pointed to the room.


    "The child is very self-motivated. He said he would take the college entrance examination next year. Now he is reviewing in the room!"


    Zhang Xiaofan had a little doubt about Yunxi, but now there is no doubt at all.


    He came from Xueba. He knows too well that a person who puts learning first has no free time to play.


    "Hehe, is our family going out of Xueba again? I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was going to Yunxi''s room. Mo Xia grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and said he had something to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took Mo Xia to his room.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan first poured two glasses of water, then closed the door and asked what happened to Mo Xia. In fact, it was mainly because he had something to find Mo Xia.


    The life event of the group security guard is a top priority for him now. The problem of room distribution still needs to be solved early. Those security guards can marry their daughter-in-law as soon as possible.


    Mo Xia took a sip of water, put down the water cup and said what he wanted to say. Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed.


    During the Spring Festival, Zhang Xiaofan was arranged to give a speech in the province and gave Zhang Xiaofan a provincial labor model.


    What representative? He is not afraid of this speech. It can help other places change the appearance of the village, which is what he wants to see.


    But the problem is that he has just bought a private plane and plans to stay in Australia for more time. Now this kind of thing has happened, which makes him how to stay in Australia.


    "That what..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his difficulties. At the end of the summer, he was surprised and didn''t think of the local farmer.


    I know how to spend. Really, rich people like Zhang Xiaofan should have bought private planes long ago.


    "Hehe, buying a private plane is a good thing. You can be willing to spend money on yourself, which proves that you love yourself more than before. I think the more you love your people, the better your business will be."


    "It''s also good for you to take the company''s people to Australia, but you can''t help giving a speech. This is the first big event of the new year."


    "I''m a village official. If this thing doesn''t work well, it proves that I can''t do it. They estimate that they will change the village official for your village. What will you do when you encounter high-tech problems?"


    When Mo Xia said this, Zhang Xiaofan really thinks that Mo Xia is very important and can''t let Mo Xia leave. In particular, there are important things for Mo Xia to do right now.


    Because he believes that the position of late Xia in the high-tech field is not as high as that of Mr. mifasi.


    But the technology is definitely comparable to that of Mr. mifasi. Another factor is that he worked in Sheung Shui village at the end of the summer.


    Learn more about Sheung Shui village and develop the game of Sheung Shui village by the end of summer. Absolutely no one is more suitable than him.


    "It doesn''t matter if I run on both sides, but I have a request. If you promise me, I''ll take part in the speech."


    "And I totally listen to you during the activity. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so well that Mo Xia felt so uneasy because of her understanding of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t pay attention to small things. Since it''s a big event, it''s bound to be difficult to complete. He can''t promise first and ask clearly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone and handed it to Mo Xia. When Mo Xia saw it, he was really surprised. This mortal app did really well.


    I believe that as long as the content is good enough, it will be a dark horse and constantly refresh the download records of major app stores.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Really very good."


    "What Mr. mifasi''s team has done is lack of content update, novels, paper cutting and other functions. I can think of ways."


    "But I really can''t help mortal games. My condition is that you help me write the content of mortal games."


    Zhang Xiaofan said such a big event and waited for Mo Xia''s answer. Mo Xia blinked.


    "For this matter, I promise to directly develop three mortal games for you, including teenagers, middle-aged and elderly. Are you all right now?"


    At the end of the summer, with his talent and technology in the high-tech field, writing a game is like playing, so he easily promised Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan a little uncomfortable.


    "No, it''s too easy for you to promise. You have to offer some conditions. For example, let me kiss you for a minute and get up with me."


    After listening to the shameless words, Mo Xia wanted to step on the goods. Why are you so naughty.


    "Go away, if you don''t respect me and play hooligans on me, I''ll cut off your children and grandchildren."


    When Mo Xia said these words, she was very serious and firm, but not in her heart.


    She likes Zhang Xiaofan in her heart, but for her own reasons, she doesn''t dare to like Zhang Xiaofan and accept Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Oh, I''m kidding you. You look like that just now. It looks like a woman. That man is blind and dares to want a woman like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, lying in bed, Mo Xia was so angry that he wanted to pull Zhang Xiaofan up and argue with Zhang Xiaofan.


    As a result, because of insufficient strength, Zhang Xiaofan pulled him and kissed him on his face. The whole person opened his eyes and stiffened on Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1536

    "At the end of summer, you rogue girl, you kissed me. I want you to be responsible for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan took advantage of it. He was worried that the end of summer would pick him up and bite back. It''s really shameless.


    The last summer came back to God. She was almost mad. Just now she wanted to pull Zhang Xiaofan up and clean up Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan pulled her down and took advantage of her.


    She hasn''t bothered Zhang Xiaofan yet. The goods are starting to bother her. It''s really unreasonable. I really want to break the goods to pieces with a knife.


    The end of summer was angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, took advantage of me and said I took advantage of you. You look like a pig. A girl will take advantage of you."


    Mo Xia scolded, but he was short of a fist.


    The goods gave an obscene smile.


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that good cabbage makes pigs roll? If you sow wants to roll my good cabbage, lie down on me."


    "I''ll go..."


    At the end of the summer, Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. Zhang Xiaofan could compare him to a good cabbage. This cheek is definitely thicker than that of the city wall. There is definitely a brain problem in arguing with such people. She is too lazy to deal with such people.


    Mo Xia was speechless and had to go outside. Zhang Xiaofan remembered that the problem of security accommodation had not been solved. He got up and ran to the door and leaned against the door to block Mo Xia.


    "You are not allowed to go. If you take advantage of me, you should give me some compensation. I am not unreasonable. Just promise the Security Department of Xiaofan group to give me several houses."


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt sad enough. The wall building was built by their Xiaofan group.


    Now he wants several houses and asks the village committee for them. The people really dare not follow the officials. Even if businessmen earn more money, they will be confiscated as long as the officials are unwilling.


    The end of Xia heard the speech and laughed. Unexpectedly, the shameless man wanted to beg her. This can''t easily promise the goods. Let the goods know the consequences of offending my aunt.


    "Oh, No."


    The end of summer refused directly, which made Zhang Xiaofan anxious and assigned the house to the security guards, but it was related to the life-long affairs of the security guards. How can it not be solved.


    "At the end of the summer, are you mistaken? The house was built by our mortal group. Now you say no to me. You want to extort the hard-earned money of farmers!"


    "I just want to extort your hard-earned money. If you refuse to admit that you are a pig, there may be a house." Mo Xia looked proud, which really defeated Zhang Xiaofan.


    But in the blink of an eye, Zhang Xiaofan had another idea and licked his lips. He felt that it was nothing to admit that he was a pig.


    "At the end of summer, are you sure you want me to admit that I am a pig?"


    The end of Xia was stunned. How did she think that when the goods spoke, there was an implication. It was difficult to find out what conspiracy there was, but she didn''t believe it. What tricks could Zhang Xiaofan play.


    "Well, I''m sure, as long as you admit that you''re a pig, I''ll promise you some houses." Mo Xia bit his lips as he spoke.


    The goods nodded.


    "I admit that I am a pig, but pigs must roll cabbage."


    The goods said, directly holding Mo Xia''s head with both hands, kissed Mo Xia for a few minutes, and then proudly released Mo Xia.


    The goods are now released to Mo Xia, waiting for Mo Xia to get angry. Unexpectedly, Mo Xia bypasses him directly.


    He opened the door without gnawing, which depressed Zhang Xiaofan and looked strangely at the end of summer to leave.


    Go back to your bed, lie in bed and take out your mobile phone, thinking about the reason why you didn''t get angry at the end of summer.


    But after thinking for a while, I didn''t understand. At this time, my mother called me out for dinner. Although I didn''t feel hungry, my mother just said before.


    He can''t eat at home for three days a year, so even if he''s not hungry, he''ll go out to eat with his family.


    During the meal, Zhang Xiaofan has been secretly observing Mo Xia. Everyone else is talking. Mo Xia doesn''t say a word, which makes Zhang Xiaofan want to guess Mo Xia''s heart more and more.


    I decided to find a reason to send it to Mo Xia later and ask her what''s on her mind. Even if I let Mo Xia beat up violently, it''s better than Mo Xia not talking. It''s more disturbing for people not to talk.


    But after dinner, before Zhang Xiaofan said to send the last summer, he asked Yunxi to call her room and took out a lot of exercises to ask Zhang Xiaofan to help her make up lessons.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw that Mo Xia was so studious, he couldn''t help supporting Yunxi. This support came to 12 p.m.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came out again, the late summer had already returned to the village committee, and Zhang Xiaofan had to go back to his room to rest.


    The next day, when Zhang Xiaofan was still sleeping, Tang Xinyue called, saying that the private plane had landed in their village and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go out and have a look.


    Zhang Xiaofan put on his clothes, called his parents and told them about the private plane, which made his parents very happy.


    I never dreamed that their family could afford a private plane one day. The whole village should envy them.


    But now it seems that what they want most is not a private plane, nor how much money they have, but a daughter-in-law and a grandson for them to hold.


    They prefer to go out. At this time, when they go out, their neighbors hold their grandchildren and walk their dogs in the sun, which really makes them embarrassed.


    Especially when someone asks when your family will get married, their faces will turn red in an instant. If it weren''t for their high status now.


    As soon as everyone saw that they were unhappy, they dared not ask again. They really had no face to live.


    Thinking of these things, they were very happy. They were not happy again. They thought that the villagers would be there later and take their children to see the plane. How interesting they were, and they didn''t want to see the plane.


    "Go yourself. Your mother and I have no face to go."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s father said and walked back to the house. Zhang Xiaofan''s mother also walked back to the house. They both sat on the sofa, which made Zhang Xiaofan depressed for a while.


    "Dad, mom, it was fine just now. Why is it only a while? What''s the matter? Who offended you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sat opposite his parents. Zhang Xiaofan''s mother stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s not you who make us unable to lift our heads in front of the villagers?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was puzzled for a while. What''s the matter with him? The fifth diamond king. The villagers can live a carefree life now.


    But it''s all his credit. It seems that he has become a shameful thing. What''s the reason.


    "Mom, have you heard any gossip? My son assures you that all the money his son makes is seen."


    "I''ve never done anything against the law and discipline to shame you. You don''t have to care about those rumors."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s father said, "smelly boy, what does it matter to us whether you do things that violate the law and discipline? We want a daughter-in-law and grandchildren."


    "Seriously, if you go out now, make that girl strong and give us a fat grandson, we can wake up with laughter in our dreams."


    "But look at you. You can''t even bring back a pregnant girlfriend. How do you let me live with your mother in the village? Now go out and see the families next door."


    "We''re all fighting for popularity. Our family is fighting for anger. Now you get a private plane to make us don''t want our grandchildren!"


    "Can a private plane have a baby no matter how good it is? Can we make milk powder for it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s father said this. Zhang Xiaofan was speechless, and he was not the object he couldn''t find.


    On the contrary, his objects are more beautiful than any boy in the village.


    "Hehe, you are unhappy about this! I can tell you, don''t regret if you don''t go to see the plane. I bought a private plane this time, but I''m preparing for a baby."


    "I''m going to take Xiaofang and them to Australia for vacation after the eve of new year''s Eve. If you don''t go to see the plane now, I won''t take you at that time, so that you can''t supervise me to complete my baby plan."


    This product is a flicker king. Even his parents flicker. Not surprisingly, his parents quickly get up and want to go outside to see the plane. This product happily takes his parents out.


    A few minutes later, the goods took their parents to the front of the plane. At this time, many villagers had been surrounded in front of the plane.


    They all envy Zhang Xiaofan''s plane. Some villagers want to go up and experience it. When they see Zhang Xiaofan coming, they quickly surround him.


    "Xiaofan, the pilot said that the plane was bought by your family. It costs a lot of money. Can Aunt Li sit on your plane?"


    "It''s said that after the plane takes off, the ass smokes and can go into space in the blink of an eye. Is it true?"


    Aunt Li''s words made everyone around laugh.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t heard such simple and funny words from the villagers for a long time. He also likes to be with the people in the village.


    "Aunt Li, you''re talking about the Shenzhou spaceship. The ass is smoking and the rocket is sent to heaven. I bought this plane. It can go into space!"


    "So it is. Can you take a seat on your plane? Don''t worry. The new clothes aunt is wearing today won''t dirty your plane."


    Aunt Li said, quickly slapping her ass, for fear of dust on her ass, Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t let her sit.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "of course, not only you, but also others who want to sit. When you get used to it, I''ll find a piece of land to build an airport for our village."


    "Buy ten more private planes, and then the villagers will travel wherever they want."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone began to applaud and thank Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of their heart. Think about what days they lived two years ago and what days they live now. It''s a heaven and a hell.


    Everyone applauded. Zhang Xiaofan has come to the plane, and Zhang Xiaofan''s parents have become the focus at the moment.


    Everyone exaggerates Xiao Fan in front of them, which makes them proud. Some people even ask them about their skills in giving birth to children. How can they give birth to such capable children? It makes them envy.


    At this time, Tang Xinyue calls Zhang Xiaofan aside and tells Zhang Xiaofan something. Zhang Xiaofan immediately looks gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, the Snake Island elements held a high-level meeting to launch an attack on Snake Island during the Spring Festival.


    "Is your news reliable? Why haven''t I received any news?" Zhang Xiaofan asked, looking at Tang Xinyue seriously.


    Tang Xinyue nodded, obviously very sure.

 Chapter 1537

    "Do you have your own intelligence organization?" Tang Xinyue asked Zhang Xiaofan, who shook his head.


    "I''m a businessman and don''t fight. What intelligence organization is there?"


    "That''s normal. I got the news from the intelligence organization. There will be no problem. Do you want to take precautions in advance?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan took Snake Island, he handed it to Yang Xin. Now Yang Xin helps him manage it.


    Just in case, it''s necessary to go to Snake Island. Go to Snake Island and remind Yang Xin.


    "Let''s go to Snake Island tonight. Don''t you have any problem?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xinyue.


    "No, the pilot I brought is Xiao Li. He has good flying skills. Let him work on your side in the future!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyue and thinks whether to promise Tang Xinyue. He knows that the people of Tang Xinyue sect must have no problem with their technology.


    But the problem is that these people have secrets. Now he hasn''t dug out the secrets of the late summer.


    Another Xiao Li comes. If Tang Xinyue wants to hurt him that day, he is surrounded by Tang Xinyue''s people. He has no chance to escape.


    Tang Xinyue seemed to see Zhang Xiaofan''s mind and said to reassure Zhang Xiaofan that they arranged Xiao Li around Zhang Xiaofan for the sake of Zhang Xiaofan''s safety and would never harm Zhang Xiaofan.


    In fact, Tang Xinyue and his gang now make Zhang Xiaofan''s safety an important course. After all, if Zhang Xiaofan has an accident.


    This is too big a loss for them. Apart from the military factories under the iron ore, they can''t reproduce. The oil problem in Africa alone can make them a mess.


    So now Zhang Xiaofan and their interests are tied together, so they will try to protect Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Who pays Xiao Li''s salary?"


    Tang Xinyue could hardly help laughing when she heard Zhang Xiaofan''s question. She felt that this guy was very cute.


    A big boss worth hundreds of billions would even ask about the salary of a staff member.


    "Just like the last summer, it belongs to the public personnel of the organization, and the organization pays the salary." Zhang Xiaofan smiles when he hears the speech.


    "I''m relieved. It''s not easy these days. When it''s time to increase revenue and reduce expenditure, don''t be careless." Zhang Xiaofan said, saving everything.


    "OK, don''t pretend to force. Just now I told the villagers to build an airport in your village. Why, I don''t have money for this moment."


    "Can it be the same? The villagers in our village are working people. They can compare with your leaders, but they can''t save a penny."


    "Oh, according to you, farmers should spend money, but people who work should not."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Isn''t it obvious that you are service personnel, that is, you serve farmers. If you don''t save money, give farmers flowers to whom."


    Tang Xinyue finds that she can''t speak to Zhang Xiaofan. If she is not careful, she will be taken to the ditch by Zhang Xiaofan.


    I still don''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan about this. She came to Shangshui village for the first time. She felt that the construction of Shangshui village was really good and wanted Zhang Xiaofan to take her around.


    "I bought you a plane this time and told you such a big thing. Should you thank me?"


    Tang Xinyue is serious. Unexpectedly, this product is very shameless. Hei hei starts to play hooligans with a smile.


    "Of course, no problem. Find a place where there is no one later. You can do whatever you want. I will absolutely cooperate with you."


    The goods said and licked their lips. How can Tang Xinyue not understand what the goods thought? His face turned red in an instant.


    Speaking of it, she has had three skin kisses with this product. Why would she feel so shy.


    "I''m serious. This is my first visit to your Shangshui village. I''m really surprised. I want you to be a guide and take me around. Don''t think wrong and don''t joke with me."


    "Ha ha, this little thing is easy to say. I''ll take you to experience the hot spring in our Shangshui village first."


    "But the supreme private room is just the two of us. No one knows even if you break your throat."


    When he said this, he was very excited. Every time he practiced with Tang Xinyue, he could make his blood boil, and his cultivation improved very quickly. A fool wouldn''t want such a good thing!


    Tang Xinyue was very shy when she heard the speech. It seemed that she was not a good woman. She was serious, but she let Zhang Xiaofan take her to the ditch.


    Really a little speechless, he stretched out his hand and twisted a handful on Zhang Xiaofan''s fat to avenge himself.


    Tang Xinyue''s small move made Zhang Xiaofan feel that it was provocation, and he couldn''t wait.


    "Take it easy. Be careful. I''ll take revenge later. You can''t stand it."


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered, walked up to Xiao Li with Tang Xinyue, and asked Xiao Li to fly twice in the sky with you, so that you can feel the feeling of taking a private plane.


    Xiao Li promised that everyone was excited to get on the plane and take Tang Xinyue to the hot spring resort.


    Along the way, Tang Xinyue felt that she was not a good woman. She lowered her head and asked the waiter to look at her with a strange look.


    Finally, I entered the private room. Finally, I could relax and relax. Zhang Xiaofan rushed like a hungry wolf. She pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t go too far. I really just want to turn around. I don''t mean anything else."


    Tang Xinyue said that she went to the place where she changed her clothes, put on her swimsuit, and jumped into the swimming pool.


    The swimming pool is more than 50 meters long and more than 30 meters wide. It''s very comfortable for her to be alone.


    The red rose petals inside float on the water, just like the sea of flowers. Gently occupy the petals on your body. It''s so beautiful.


    People''s spirit is particularly good. I really feel that the life of rich people is really rotten. People without money dare not think of such enjoyment.


    People like them who are engaged in work are ordinary people''s life all day. If they enjoy it a little, they have to worry about whether there will be style problems. It''s too difficult.


    People are like this. The rich want the cleanest smile of the people without money, and the people without money want the rich life of the rich.


    Officials envy the freedom of businessmen, do whatever they want, and businessmen envy the rights of officials.


    No one will feel satisfied, but the real unhappiness is because they want too much


    If you want to be too full, if you are a little contented, you will find that you are really lucky.


    Very happy. There are so many people in the world who are not as good as themselves. They are already very excellent.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been looking at the charming Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue usually wears formal clothes.


    It gives people the feeling of being valiant and heroic, but now put on a swimsuit, it feels charming.


    In addition, due to long-term cultivation, the body is infinitely perfect, and people are ready to move when they raise their hands and feet.


    The goods were obsessed. They stayed at the edge of the pool for a few minutes. They also changed their swimsuits and somersaulted into the pool. In the blink of an eye, they came to Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue fled quickly, so the picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water was staged in the swimming pool.


    Both of them are experts. In the end, they fought in the pool and flew the rose petals all over the pool. This scene is really unique. They are not afraid to tear down the hotel. It''s really a talent.


    "Oh, I admit defeat. You''re a monster. I''m surprised every time I see your accomplishments."


    Tang Xinyue couldn''t beat the goods after all. She conceded defeat to the goods, and the goods also stopped. Then they leaned against the edge of the swimming pool and chatted.


    "Seriously, have you ever thought about completely exterminating the Snake Island elements?"


    Tang Xinyue felt uncomfortable. She took off her swimming cap and asked Zhang Xiaofan while finishing her hair.


    Zhang Xiaofan dreams of completely destroying the Snake Island elements, but at the moment, the person he most wants to destroy is Tang Xinyue, which is too tempting.


    "Well, when you ask questions, can you not tempt me? You make me just swallow saliva and how to answer."


    Tang Xinyue glared at Zhang Xiaofan and adjusted his swimsuit. This light action made Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils hot.


    "I''ll go. I must wake up."


    As the goods said, a fierce son plunged into the water to wake himself up. Don''t think about Tang Xinyue. As a result, he couldn''t calm down when he got into the water.


    "I''ll go. The swimsuit is floating."


    Tang Xinyue feels wrong. She thinks that Zhang Xiaofan hid his head in the water and didn''t do good.


    Xiang kicked Zhang Xiaofan. He just hit the goods and was hugged by the goods. His whole body began to heat up.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re still not a gentleman. Let go quickly, or I''ll cry."


    When Tang Xinyue said this, she remembered what Zhang Xiaofan had said before. Even if he broke his throat, no one knew. She was even more shy and felt that she had no face to see anyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan shows his head and smiles at Tang Xinyue. He still holds Tang Xinyue''s feet.


    Tang Xinyue pumped hard. Unexpectedly, she pulled Zhang Xiaofan onto her, which made her heart beat faster.


    On Tang Xinyue''s body, he spoke to Tang Xinyue in a very small voice.


    "The martial arts we practiced together before should be practiced every once in a while, otherwise we would be rusty."


    "When facing the enemy, you can''t be heart to heart, and their energy can''t be used with each other. It''s very dangerous."


    "In order to protect our lives, can we practice again and stabilize our strength."


    It''s shameless this time. Seeing that Tang Xinyue hasn''t been on the road, I found out such a reason. His skin is really thicker than that of the city wall. I''m definitely defeated with such people.


    Tang Xinyue is not a wood. Under this harassment, how can she have no reaction? But after all, she is a girl. She has practiced with Zhang Xiaofan three times before she got married.


    She was really a little afraid. She was afraid that she would fall into such a terrible maze. She was too poisoned to extricate herself.


    But his body knows that he wants Zhang Xiaofan. At this moment, he really hesitates.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Tang Xinyue had some tricks and needed another fire, so he said the problem was more serious.


    It''s all used to get mad. Tang Xinyue gets close to the goods. The bastard kisses Tang Xinyue.

 Chapter 1538

    Tang Xinyue asked the goods to close their eyes. The goods did as they said. As a result, Tang Xinyue slipped away while the goods closed their eyes.


    The goods opened their eyes and saw no shadow of Tang Xinyue. When they saw Tang Xinyue again, they had come out of the dressing room and changed into formal clothes.


    The goods are unwilling to come out of the water. I really feel a little unlucky. I have been spending so many years and have never been played like this. I''m really angry this time.


    So he also came out of the swimsuit pool and dressed. Zhang Xiaofan angrily walked outside the resort hotel, followed by Tang Xinyue.


    "Eh, it''s amazing. In the past, when men and women entered the hotel, most of them were girls who were unhappy and disliked that boys gave less money.


    Why is it the other way around today? Is it the girls who didn''t let the boys have fun? The boss is so fierce.


    It is said that men are cattle and women are the land. There is no land, only cattle. There is nothing wrong with the cattle. The land is no longer available. It is admirable!


    A waiter in the hotel couldn''t help muttering this sentence, and others around stared at the waiter.


    I think the waiter is so bold that he dares to talk about their boss. I really don''t want to get mixed up.


    "You''ve eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. If you don''t want to do it, get out of here and don''t hurt me here. If the boss knows what you just said and I lose my job, I''ll never let you go."


    A lobby manager came over and stared at the waiter. The waiter trembled and apologized to the lobby manager.


    "Hurry to work, do more work and talk less in the future." the manager Tang said, and the waiter hurried to work.


    Zhang Xiaofan angrily walks out of the resort hotel and is not in the mood to accompany Tang Xinyue around. He says he has something to do and asks Tang Xinyue to go around by herself.


    Tang Xinyue bit her lips.


    "Be careful, I''m angry about something. Haven''t you been bullied and so fascinated? Can you adapt to me? I''ll let you achieve your wish before dark."


    Tang Xinyue doesn''t want to see Zhang Xiaofan disappointed. She bites her lips and says these words, ready to make sacrifices.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also immoral. After listening to Tang Xinyue''s words, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Tang Xinyue.


    "Hehe, I suddenly remember that I have nothing to do, so I''ll take you around again." Zhang Xiaofan said, walking in the direction of the museum, and Tang Xinyue followed.


    Next, they went to the museum, then the flower market, the underground planting base, and then to the big Buddha statue, Shimen Reservoir and Tang Xinyue.


    It really surprised Tang Xinyue that a rural development is so good. I''m afraid it won''t take long for Shangshui village to become the best rural area in history.


    "Now Shimen Reservoir, Shimen mountain and zoo are still under intense construction. In the future, a Tiangong Grand Canal will be built to connect all the tourist attractions I have developed."


    "At that time, sitting in the big boat of the heavenly palace, you can see the scenery of the whole scenic spot clearly. It''s very exciting to think about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue are standing on Shimen mountain. Zhang Xiaofan introduces Tang Xinyue.


    Hearing that Tang Xinyue was also passionate, she suddenly felt that she was very small compared with Zhang Xiaofan.


    They have always talked about the interests of the people, but what they have really done can be seen in the eyes of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Let alone Zhang Xiaofan''s contribution to the people in the future, that is, the contribution he has made to the people in the past two years, so that they can''t compare with him.


    "I can only say that you are a great man. We can''t compare with you."


    Tang Xinyue said that this time, she took the initiative to lean on Zhang Xiaofan, like a clever deer. Zhang Xiaofan let it go and pushed Tang Xinyue to.


    The next hour was spent in a loud voice. After that, Tang Xinyue couldn''t get up.


    In the afternoon, nansihan took his family to Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan heard that it was an important person.


    I had to go to the village with Tang Xinyue and let Tang Xinyue go to their house to have a rest. I went to accompany the nansihan family.


    "Uncle and aunt, you are welcome to visit our Shangshui village. I have arranged where you live. Let me show you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking nansihan''s family to the hot spring resort.


    Nansihan''s parents are both big professors and people who have seen the world, but they are surprised to see that a village can develop so well.


    Nansihan''s father patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder and said that Zhang Xiaofan was very good, but he could not be proud. He should continue to work hard so that he could develop better.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Uncle''s advice is that I will continue to work hard. You have just arrived today and are very tired. Take a break first. I have something to do with Professor Nan. When I''m finished, I''ll give Professor Nan back to you."


    This product is too much. The whole company is on holiday. He has to talk to nansihan. He doesn''t know other people''s hard work at all.


    Nansihan''s father nodded and asked nansihan to go out with Zhang Xiaofan. When they got outside the hotel, nansihan asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a star stone, which nansihan has never seen. Looking at the glittering, he is surprised to take the star stone into his hand for observation, but he can''t say anything.


    "What is this?"


    Nansihan observed for a while, looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked, and Zhang Xiaofan explained to nansihan.


    "This is a star stone. You can take it as an upgraded version of the original stone. The aura contained in it is thousands of times that contained in the original stone. If we get some of these things and put them in the underground planting base."


    "Planting those precious medicinal materials will certainly shorten the planting cycle of those precious medicinal materials by dozens or even hundreds of times. Maybe we can plant a millennium ginseng in ten days and a half months."


    "It''s too early to say this now. You can only know it after testing. Besides, I''ve never seen it before. It must be a rare thing. How can you get a lot of it and use it in the cultivation of medicinal materials."


    Nansihan''s guess is not unreasonable, but it is superfluous for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t worry about this. I have reached a cooperation with an auction house. They have this thing in their hands and exchange it with me for health wine. Health wine is brewed from these herbs."


    "As long as we succeed in the experiment, we can consume a small amount of medicinal materials and exchange a large number of these things to form a virtuous circle. One day, we will have a lot of these things."


    "At that time, we will replace the building materials of Shangshui village with this kind of stone. Do you think there will be a revival of aura in the novel? Ordinary people can live hundreds of years because they absorb too much aura."


    Zhang Xiaofan really has a big brain hole. Most people don''t dare to think about what they think. Nansihan was stunned.


    "If one day, you will become a monster. I believe you can go to heaven."


    Nansihan said. Zhang Xiaofan took out another thing to nansihan. Nansihan looked at the things in his hand and felt a cold attack.


    This is clearly a lotus seed, but it can emit bursts of cold, which shows that the lotus seed is not simple.


    Think carefully, in her understanding, it seems that only the Millennium snow lotus of Qilian mountain should have such characteristics.


    But that thing only exists in legends. Is it really in the world? If not, what is it.


    "This is the seed of Millennium snow lotus?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Nan Sihan knew the seed. You know, it was obtained from Jianghu people.


    Ordinary people can''t have seen it at all. At least he hasn''t seen the Millennium snow lotus so far.


    "Have you seen the Millennium snow lotus?"


    Nansihan shook his head.


    "How could I have seen something that exists in the legend? I guessed it from the cold feeling from the seed just now."


    "But if we can really plant a thousand year old snow lotus, it will be a blessing to our Chinese medical community."


    "It is said that this millennium snow lotus has an extremely significant effect on some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It also says that it can bring dying people back to life, which is more powerful than Millennium ginseng and Millennium Ganoderma lucidum."


    Zhang Xiaofan has also heard this saying, and has also heard that the Millennium snow lotus is a treasure robbed by practitioners.


    Taking Millennium snow lotus can not only improve the cultivator''s accomplishments, but also improve the cultivator''s physique and improve the cultivator''s intelligence. It can be called a treasure against the sky.


    "Do you have the confidence to plant the Millennium snow lotus?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked, this is the key. If you don''t have confidence, no matter how powerful it sounds, what''s the use.


    Nansihan said, "I can only say try. In fact, any plant is the same. If we want to grow, we can overcome all these things, such as light, temperature, nutrition and so on. It should not be a problem."


    "Now there is a lack of temperature investigation. If this thing really grows on the snow mountain of Qilian Mountain, I need to go to Qilian Mountain in person, study the light and temperature there in detail, and then come back to make a simulation laboratory."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand the research, but Nan Sihan now wants to go to Qilian mountain to record data because of his career.


    The climate of Qilian Mountain is very terrible. It would be too dangerous if he was hit by an avalanche on the way, so he decided to go with nansihan, or he wouldn''t be at ease.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "OK, but when you go to Qilian Mountain, you must take me, or I won''t let you go."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was sincere. Nansihan felt a little warm, so she promised Zhang Xiaofan that she would call Zhang Xiaofan before she left.


    The two discussed the result of this matter, and they went to the underground planting base again. This time, they went to the underground planting base.


    It is necessary to test the ripening effect of star stone on some precious medicinal materials. If the effect is really good.


    Zhang Xiaofan can now start brewing a large number of high-quality health wine and trade with Miss Durex in the black market auction house.


    A few minutes later, they went to the underground planting base and put some star stones in the base.


    In an instant, a strange scene appeared. When some precious medicinal materials in the soaring were crazy to absorb Reiki, there was a Reiki rain in the underground base.


    "God, if there are more stars and stones here, maybe we can really revive our aura in Shangshui village." Zhang Xiaofan cried in surprise when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 1539

    Look at those medicinal herbs. They really grow too fast. I''m going to make a lot of money now. With these medicinal herbs.


    I don''t know how many star stones to exchange. At the end of this moment, I began to brew health wine, and then called Miss Durex to complete the transaction by logistics.


    Thinking of this, the goods hugged nansihan excitedly and began to kiss. Nansihan was so angry that he really felt that he had lost a lot.


    It not only helps the goods grow herbs, but also makes them take advantage. It''s too much. Push the goods away as soon as you push them away.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, let me go quickly and take advantage of me and hurry with you."


    Nansihan scolded. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed to let nansihan go. He didn''t want to be the kind of person his father said. He made a strong man in order to have a baby.


    "Hey, hey, sorry, it''s mainly because I was too excited just now and took advantage of you. Otherwise, we''ll be fair if you take it back."


    The goods are shameless. He asked nansihan to kiss him. Nansihan directly wrote down his heartless feet, so that the goods can return to reality from dream and dare not complain in front of nansihan again.


    Nansihan stared at the goods, and then noticed those star stones. Using the star stones to ripen various precious medicinal materials can have an extremely significant effect.


    But the consumption of star stones is also great. Now those star stones have no aura. What else can they do with ordinary stones.


    "The star stone has been used up. It''s really distressing that such a good star stone is consumed in this way."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s not normal for us to harvest so many herbs and lose some star stones."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll brew health wine today. Tomorrow I still have some health wine to trade with the other party. I''ll get you a large number of star stones to show you. We don''t lack any of them."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and picked up some abandoned star stones. He felt that although the star stone had no aura, its hardness was not very good.


    If you carve this thing into handicrafts, it is also very valuable. You can buy these things to Li Gang''s father and son and let them make money.


    "Listen to you, it seems that the health wine you brewed is much more valuable than these star stones?" nansihan asked.


    "Of course, a hundred milliliters of health wine will be exchanged for 1500 such star stones. Do you think we are very rich?" said Zhang Xiaofan, looking proud.


    Nansihan was really surprised. He didn''t expect such a huge profit in the exchange ratio. Then they are really rich. They have medicinal herbs now.


    It is estimated that Zhang Xiaofan brews health wine in Da''an bucket. It''s only a little more than 100ml. It''s impossible to change so many stars and stones if he doesn''t accept it!


    "My God, in that case, you can really replace the building materials of Shangshui village with Xingshi."


    "It''s hard to change the building materials now. We can''t tear down the newly built wall and rebuild it. It''s too hard."


    "But the decoration materials can be considered. A decoration company will only give us the production materials of Shangshui village."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Nan Sihan will probably spit blood in anger if they are heard by people in the Jianghu.


    Xingshi is also precious in the Jianghu. It''s like something. Some low-level disciples have a single digit salary for a month.


    The star stone is accumulated like a baby. Unexpectedly, people in Shangshui village directly use the star stone as building materials. How can it not hurt their little heart.


    "If one day Shuicun becomes a paradise, I won''t be surprised, but you seem to have forgotten everything."


    "Every man is innocent and bears his sins. When you turn Sheung Shui village into a paradise, a large number of people will flock to Sheung Shui village."


    "Compete for the resources of Sheung Shui village. At that time, Sheung Shui village will face unprecedented disasters, so you''d better not put all the resources in Sheung Shui village, which will be really dangerous."


    Nansihan''s words reminded Zhang Xiaofan that the gap between the rich and the poor, especially hatred, if one day.


    Not to mention that ordinary people will attack Sheung Shui village, even people in the Jianghu will attack Sheung Shui village, so we should be careful about the star stone decoration materials, and we can''t hate Sheung Shui village too much.


    "Professor Nan, you''re right to remind me. I almost hurt the people of Shangshui village. How do you want me to thank you, or promise each other by example? What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan, who is shameless, thinks of taking advantage without talking about business. He is almost beaten up. He is so angry that nansihan stepped on the goods again.


    With a smile, the goods felt that the business was over and began to collect mature Millennium ginseng and Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. They were full of joy


    After finishing this, Zhang Xiaofan separated from Nan Sihan, found himself a room and asked Xiao Fang to help clean the herbs. He began brewing health wine.


    This busy work, I forgot the time. Three or four hours seemed to pass in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, through the efforts of him and Zhang Xiaofang.


    Finally, the three Anshui barrels of health wine have been brewed. Now these health wine are estimated to be enough for Miss Durex to digest for a while.


    There are still many millennial Ganoderma lucidum and millennial ginseng. They decided to put them away and provide them to practice Shennong''s creation formula.


    "Xiaofang, it''s done. In seven days, these health wine can be sold. I''ll give you a phone number."


    "You can deal with him then. I still have some health wine in my hand tomorrow. Send it to the other party to test the details of freight transportation."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, Zhang Xiaofang nodded and promised to do it well and not let Zhang Xiaofan down.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s trust in Zhang Xiaofang was absolutely nothing. They sat on the sofa in the room and had a rest.


    After a while, Tang Xinyue called, and the goods remembered going to Snake Island tonight.


    Unexpectedly, he forgot everything because he was too busy. He quickly connected the phone. At this time, Tang Xinyue was scolded, so he explained the situation to Zhang Xiaofang and rushed to see Tang Xinyue immediately.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan goes to Tang Xinyue. The goods smile. Tang Xinyue stares at the goods and gets on the plane. The goods quickly follow up.


    Goods are available in all varieties. As like as two peas in the Traders Hotel, all kinds of equipment are available. If you play games with the beautiful women, it will be a good thing.


    These goods are really impure. Thinking about these, I turned my eyes to Tang Xinyue, who lowered her head.


    The goods went over and sat down in front of Tang Xinyue. As soon as she wanted to say something, Tang Xinyue saw the idea of the goods and blocked the topic back.


    "You''d better not think about it, or I''ll make you regret it all your life."


    Tang Xinyue''s words scared the goods to sit down and play with their mobile phones.


    This private plane is good, and the Internet is awesome. It''s great to sit on it and watch movies without a card.


    The goods are enjoying. The plane has taken off. The goods are lying on the sofa. Some pictures appear in my mind. It really makes people''s nose hot in an instant.


    "Niang xipi, one day, I will do something on a private plane."


    The goods were excited. She couldn''t help saying these words. Tang Xinyue was so angry that she couldn''t help taking the goods. She felt that the goods would die in the hands of women sooner or later. She was too obscene.


    Two hours later, the plane had reached the sky over Snake Island. Suddenly, the alarm sounded, and the whole Snake Island suddenly became daytime.


    Thousands of rocket propelled grenades automatically rose on the island, which startled Zhang Xiaofan. Since she took Snake Island.


    I gave it to Yang Xin and Dao Kui. I didn''t expect them to make Snake Island so powerful. In addition, Snake Island is now protected by several Jianghu sects. I''m afraid of the remaining evils before the bullshit Snake Island!


    "Boss Zhang, the force of Snake Island is too strong. We''re just a business plane and don''t dare to land. Do you want to return immediately?"


    Xiao Li is also afraid. She quickly asks Zhang Xiaofan. Tang Xinyue also looks at Zhang Xiaofan. This is not fun. Once rockets are launched on the island, they will have ten lives.


    Zhang Xiaofan told them not to panic. He forgot to call the person in charge of the island and calmly took out the phone and dialed Yang Xin.


    Tang Xinyue was so angry that she stared at Zhang Xiaofan. She really didn''t know how the heart of the goods was so big. The plane was going to land on Snake Island. He didn''t call the person in charge of the island. It was so much.


    Aircraft appeared over Snake Island, alerting Yang Xin and others. At the moment, they are observing the trend of aircraft over the island through satellites.


    Within three minutes, if the plane doesn''t leave, directly launch rockets and blast the plane down. Yang Xin''s phone rings.


    Yang Xin saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan. He immediately connected the phone and knew that Zhang Xiaofan was sitting on the plane above.


    Let Daokui order his men to take back the rocket launcher and welcome the owner of Snake Island home. All the staff of Snake Island are standing on a small airport waiting for the plane to land.


    A few minutes later, the plane landed smoothly, and Zhang Xiaofan stepped down from the plane like a leader.


    All the staff of Snake Island applauded warmly, so that the goods really felt their strength. I didn''t expect that Snake Island''s defense ability was so powerful now.


    Yang Xin and Dao Kui came to Zhang Xiaofan at this time. Zhang Xiaofan affirmed their work.


    "Xin''er, Dao Kui, I heard from Miss Tang this morning that the remaining evils of Snake Island planned to attack our territory during the Spring Festival."


    "I was worried that you couldn''t cope, so I hurried to help you. I didn''t expect my worry to be completely superfluous."


    "With your defense like that, I believe those remaining evils before Snake Island have arrived, and they are also looking for their own death." Zhang Xiaofan said definitely at the moment.


    Yang Xin took a look at Dao Kui. Unexpectedly, they just got the news and haven''t had time to report to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has come in person. The news is more informed than theirs. He feels a little ashamed, as if he didn''t do a good job.


    "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry. We''ve just got the news and are ready to report to you. As a result, you''re still there. I know the news first."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised that Tang Xinyue represented a national intelligence group and got the news this morning.


    Unexpectedly, they got the news from Snake Island tonight. It''s really shocking, which is enough to show that they have their own intelligence system.


    And the strength is not weak. I really admire Yang Xin and Dao Kui. He is completely relieved to have such ability.

 Chapter 1540

    "No, you have done very well. Miss Tang is a powerful country behind her. Even if we make great efforts, we can''t surpass her."


    "Besides, we don''t need to focus so much on that. We are businessmen. The most important thing is to make money. Fighting is not our strength. I can only have the ability to protect myself."


    Both Yang Xin and Dao Kui know that Zhang Xiaofan is comforting them. They are pleased to look at Zhang Xiaofan and are very happy to work with people like Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Anyway, we still blame ourselves. Snake Island is of great importance to us. We defend Snake Island."


    "It is our mistake not to know the enemy''s plan for Snake Island first. We will sum up experience and lessons and strive to do our best."


    Dao Kui was born as a special forces soldier. He was very strict with himself and did not allow Snake Island to be dangerous. Otherwise, she felt very sorry for the boss. Why did the boss spend so much money to support them every month.


    "OK, come on, tell me the specific situation. Who is the leader of the remaining evils of Snake Island responsible for this attack?"


    This is what Zhang Xiaofan wants to know most. A gang of bastards want to attack his territory and annoy him. First go and assassinate the dog and let the dog go crazy again.


    Dao Kui looked at Yang Xin when he heard the speech. It was obviously difficult for Yang Xin to speak. Yang Xin bit his lips and decided to say it. After all, this matter is particularly serious. Besides, sooner or later, Zhang Xiaofan will know what to hide.


    "We are not sure, but according to the information we currently have, it is likely to be Zhang Xiaoyan, the new snake king of Shedao."


    "During this time, Zhang Xiaoyan''s prestige in the organization has become higher and higher. If she doesn''t accept it, she will kill it. Many snakes in Snake Island will be frightened and afraid to accept it."


    Yang Xin said, always paying attention to Zhang Xiaofan''s mood, knowing that Zhang Xiaoyan has a special weight in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    The last time so many people were killed in Africa, Zhang Xiaofan did not order the killing of Zhang Xiaoyan, which is enough to show that Zhang Xiaofan can''t kill this sister, which is very terrible.


    Zhang Xiaofan did shake when he heard Zhang Xiaoyan''s name. His face was obviously ugly. After all, this was his only sibling in the world. He was indifferent. He really couldn''t do it.


    "Don''t worry about my feelings. Do what you should do. Leave her a whole body at that time. I''ll find her a good place for Feng Shui and bury her."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he obviously didn''t want to mention Zhang Xiaoyan again. He changed the topic and asked Yang Xin to send someone to take Tang Xinyue and Xiao Li to rest. He wanted to see the defense of Snake Island again.


    Yang Xin promised Zhang Xiaofan to let someone take Miss Tang and Xiao Li to rest first and take Zhang Xiaofan to see their defense.


    A few minutes later, they went to the military command center. Yang Xin told Zhang Xiaofan about their defense system. Zhang Xiaofan was really shocked.


    "You are really amazing. In just one year, Snake Island has an all-round defense of sea, land and air. If I were allowed to do these things myself, I certainly couldn''t do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really telling the truth at the moment. Everyone has his own strengths. He is a man and asks him to treat patients. "


    "He may be able to do business and fight with Jianghu people, but he really doesn''t know anything about this kind of military defense and doesn''t know where to start.


    "Giggle, in fact, these are the credit of Dao Kui. He used to be a special forces soldier. Last time you introduced a Chinese from e to him."


    "They joined forces and soon came up with such a comprehensive defense system. I''m only responsible for paying. You gave us the money of Snake Island every month, but I didn''t have any left."


    "Hehe, I give you money for you to spend. Our mortal group is short of everything now, but we don''t lack money."


    "People all over the world buy our food every day. We will have more money in the future than now, so we can''t save money."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, he was very proud. Considering that earth shaking changes have taken place now, what he lacked most two years ago has now become the most indispensable. He feels that he is awesome.


    Yang Xin took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "I''m proud of you, but I just like to see you so domineering. You said you haven''t seen me for so long. Do you miss me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a glib guy. He has the ability to deceive girls'' happiness, but he is very strong. Any girl in the world can win it as long as he wants.


    "Of course, I think almost every day, every night and every moment. I wish I were tired of being with you every day, but there are too many things, which makes me suffer from Acacia."


    Yang Xin is very happy when she hears the speech. No matter what Zhang Xiaofan says is true or false, she is very happy. She is a girl, so she eats this set.


    "Well, you''re lying. Why don''t I believe it? If you miss me, why haven''t you called me for so long? If Miss Tang hadn''t brought you the dangerous news of Snake Island this morning, you wouldn''t have come to Snake Island to see me!"


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is right by Yang Xin, Zhang Xiaofan will not admit that girls are used to cheat. If they are honest.


    Tell girls everything. It''s definitely a brain problem. He deserves it if he can''t find his daughter-in-law. He''s not such a fool.


    "How could I lie to you? You are my best wife. I don''t call you because I miss you more."


    "It''s estimated that I''m going to put my career aside to find you, so in my heart, how can you understand the suffering of Acacia? If you don''t understand it, I''ll just stop taking care of my career."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. Yang Xin quickly hugged Zhang Xiaofan and said that she was wrong and should not doubt Zhang Xiaofan''s feelings for him.


    "Well, I know you love me most, so you can''t do that for our future. If you do that for me, my parents will look down on you."


    "I think you are a woman''s benevolence and won''t do anything, so I began to oppose me to be with you. What do you want me to do?"


    What Yang Xin said is too true. Now the super Yang family and the super Xiao family support Yang Xin and Xiao Qing as Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend.


    Is to see the strength of Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan has no strength and is no longer a rich man, their family may soon stand up against it.


    "But then I can''t see you often. What should I do? You can make it up to me."


    It is said that the urban routine is deep, and the urban routine is deep. Zhang Xiaofan''s rural routine is really deeper than theirs. It''s not much, so Yang Xin will fall into the routine.


    Yang Xin blushed and asked Zhang Xiaofan how to compensate him. Zhang Xiaofan licked his tongue and said that the method of compensation was actually very simple.


    They practiced with him. They didn''t practice together for a short time. They all felt that their strength had decreased.


    The goods finished and looked at Yang Xin''s reaction. Yang Xin pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and said Zhang Xiaofan was too bad, so he ran outside the command center.


    Zhang Xiaofan is smart. How can he not understand Yang Xin''s meaning and quickly follow him. After a while, he comes to the woods of the island. Yang Xin stands under the big tree with his back to Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan hugs Yang Xin from behind.


    "Core, can you compensate me now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kissed Yang Xin. He only found that Yang Xin turned around and inserted a dagger in his heart. He hurried back a few steps.


    He shook his head hard and found that there was a numbness in his body. He was wearing the protective armor of the toad king.


    The general blade could not hurt him at all. Now Yang Xin''s blade not only stabbed him, but also made him feel sour and numb. Obviously, this blade is not simple.


    No, Yang Xin''s love for him is absolutely true. Otherwise, he won''t stay on Snake Island to help him and stay with Yang Xin.


    He never felt any danger. Now this kind of thing suddenly happened. It is likely that the person in front of him is not Yang Xin at all.


    It''s someone else, a person who wants to kill him, and then think of the Yirong technique of the remaining evils of Snake Island. It''s more certain that the person in front of him is not Yang Xin.


    "Who are you and what have you done to Yang Xin?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has determined at the moment that it was just when he followed Yang Xin. He was too careless and asked this person to replace Yang Xin. Now Yang Xin is likely to be in this person''s hands and is still in danger.


    "Hehe, the Seven Star absolute life Sabre can''t kill you. Your life is really strong."


    The man said, tore off the mask on his face, and a familiar face was exposed in Zhang Xiaofan''s sight. Zhang Xiaofan''s injured heart hurt sharply. Obviously, this is the person he is very familiar with and makes him very sad.


    "Xiao Yan, I treated you as my own sister since I was a child. You want to kill me again and again. Do you hate me so much in your heart? Don''t you stop until you kill me? Can''t you put down the hatred between me and your brother?"


    "Shut up, you murderer. You killed my parents and my big brother. I didn''t kill your family. I''m much kinder than you."


    "You beast with human face and animal heart, what are you qualified to say about me? I tell you, the only goal I live now is to kill you, avenge our family and make you pay with blood."


    Zhang Xiaoyan said. As soon as her palm turned over, another dagger appeared in her hand. She saw that the dagger moved. The dagger inserted in his heart took the initiative to fly back.


    He turned into six sub blades to stab him and lock six big holes around him, which surprised him. It''s really unexpected that when Zhang Xiaoyan''s strength became so strong, it made him a little difficult to deal with.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been backward, and he can''t bear to take out a black iron ruler to fan Zhang Xiaoyan. Zhang Xiaoyan''s attack is more and more powerful.


    He left several knives on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes were red with blood. If he hadn''t been strong, he might have hung up by now.


    "Xiao Yan, stop. You can''t kill me. Go back with me. My parents will love you as their own daughter."


    Rao is Zhang Xiaoyan doing this to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods still want to persuade Zhang Xiaoyan to turn back. He can''t bear to let all his father''s family die. He didn''t even leave his blood.

 Chapter 1541

    "No, since I can''t take revenge, what''s the point of living."


    Zhang Xiaoyan is really cruel enough. It seems that she can''t kill Zhang Xiaofan. The Seven Star deadly knife quickly reverses and stabs directly into her chest, which frightens Zhang Xiaofan to quickly change her palm into claw.


    Six daggers were sucked to him, and Zhang Xiaoyan turned over again. The six daggers fell on Zhang Xiaofan at a very fast speed. Zhang Xiaofan felt dizzy and fell to the ground.


    When Zhang Xiaoyan saw this scene, she didn''t know how. The pictures of Zhang Xiaofan''s kindness to her appeared in front of her eyes, and her tears ran down.


    "Xiaoyan, good job. He killed your family. You can only avenge him if you kill him. Only when you go to the hell can you have the face to see your parents and your brother."


    Just as Zhang Xiaoyan was crying, a voice came. Then Zhang Xiaofan saw a man in his fifties, holding Yang Xin, appearing next to Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Zhang Xiaoyan shook her head and struggled in pain. She wanted to get rid of that control, but she couldn''t get rid of it all the time. Her eyes became blood red and broke out to kill Zhang Xiaofan with all her strength.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan sees that everything Zhang Xiaoyan does now is because Zhang Xiaoyan is controlled. Her anger burns up. She pats on the ground, avoids Zhang Xiaoyan''s attack and waves her fist to coax the man.


    The man was so frightened that he didn''t dare to accept it. He pushed Yang Xin to Zhang Xiaofan as a shield. The goods immediately took back his palm and grabbed Yang Xin''s hand.


    The energy in the two people''s bodies runs quickly. In addition, Zhang Xiaofan urges green energy to repair the body. In the blink of an eye, the strength returns to before the injury, and he can hurt the enemy with the strength of the two people.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man took out a sword and burst out terrible power. He stabbed Yang Xin with a sword. He saw Yang Xin''s palm meet him. He only heard a few crackles. The man''s sword broke into several sections and fell to the ground.


    This also frightened the man. When he hijacked Yang Xin before, he succeeded in the blink of an eye. Yang Xin didn''t have such terrible strength at all, but now the strength is too terrible. He cut off his xuanjie sword with one palm. It''s really incredible.


    "Are you practicing fellow practitioners?"


    Obviously, the man''s insight is not simple. It''s the fellow practitioners who know Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin, because in addition, he really can''t figure out what Kung Fu there is to break out such a strong power in a short time.


    "Go back and ask your mother."


    Zhang Xiaofan hates this person to the bone and believes that Zhang Xiaoyan would not have been like this if this person had not controlled Zhang Xiaoyan and turned Zhang Xiaoyan into a puppet.


    Therefore, one shot is a must kill stunt. Powerful energy blows at the man. It seems that it is going to blow the man to death.


    The man dared not take Zhang Xiaofan''s attack and threw down a smoke bomb. Zhang Xiaofan stepped back a few steps until the smoke dispersed. When Zhang Xiaofan wanted to find the man again, the man had disappeared with Zhang Xiaoyan and was so angry that Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    "Xiaofan." Yang Xin knows that Zhang Xiaofan is in a particularly complicated mood. He comes and leans against Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan hugs Yang Xin.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go to the office. You call Daokui and we''ll have a meeting to discuss how to better defend the enemy and prevent the enemy from sneaking into our territory."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, Yang Xin nodded his head, loosened Zhang Xiaofan, called Daokui and asked Daokui to inform the high-level meeting on the island.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan arrived in the conference room, and others immediately felt that most of the evening''s meeting, coupled with the emergency situation, everyone was very nervous. They didn''t know what had happened and wanted to have a meeting at this time.


    "Just now Yang Xin and I met the remaining evil of Snake Island on the island. It was the new snake king Zhang Xiaoyan and a man. I don''t know who that man is, but he seems to control Zhang Xiaoyan."


    "Also, the man seems to be very strong. Even Yang Xin was kidnapped by him before. Fortunately, I rescued Yang Xin. Otherwise, what consequences will happen? It''s really terrible."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, everyone was even more afraid. The enemy went to the island and kidnapped Yang Xin.


    What a terrible thing it was. More importantly, their men didn''t notice it at all. It was more hitting them in the face.


    "Boss, it''s my dereliction of duty. If I don''t find them in time, I should bear the responsibility."


    Dao Kui feels very guilty. He was just an abandoned shit special forces soldier. Thanks to Zhang Xiaofan, he has today''s status.


    I swear I won''t let Zhang Xiaofan down in my life, but he didn''t do two things in a row. I''m really sorry for Zhang Xiaofan''s kindness.


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Dao Kui to sit down. Don''t be so excited. It''s not Dao Kui''s fault. Dao Kui is just a soldier.


    These people are really stronger than ordinary people, but they are nothing to Jianghu people.


    Seriously, with their strength, if they really meet such an expert, they don''t even have a chance to shoot.


    "It''s not your fault. If Zhang Xiaoyan''s master can control Zhang Xiaoyan with any magic, it means he is a powerful man."


    "It''s normal for such people to show up. Don''t have any burden in your heart. I''ve seen your defense system before. It''s really good."


    "But I..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and asks Dao Kui to sit down. Dao Kui sits down, but he always feels bad in his heart, as if he had been beaten in the face.


    "Nothing, but the world is so big. There are people outside people and there are days outside. All we can do is keep a low profile. It''s not a day or two for the remaining evils of Snake Island to kill me. I''m not still alive."


    "Also, don''t be afraid because there is a power man in the remaining evils of Snake Island. They don''t dare to fight ordinary people. Besides, they have power men. Don''t we have them?"


    "Don''t forget, I also spend billions to provide to those practitioners every year. If there are really powers attacking Snake Island, I will let them appear and destroy their last cards."


    "I''ll call you tonight. If you think I''m asking you to be more cautious, it''s a big mistake. I mean, let you pay attention to whether you should relax or relax, so as to lure the enemy in depth and catch them all."


    "This is the first way I said. The second way is to find their foothold and take the initiative. Don''t they love to unite, unite once, break them up once, and let them unite again."


    "However, this second method is only idealized. Now the society is very stable. Those people must be hiding in a stable environment. How can we attack them and destroy the stable environment!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Yang Xin was a little confused and couldn''t figure out what Zhang Xiaofan meant.


    "Xiao Fan, you''ve confused me. What do you mean, let''s have a party, sing and play, and build a vegetable planting base like your Shangshui village to make everyone happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan had an idea when he heard the speech. He thought Yang Xin''s words were reasonable. They have their own military strength in Snake Island now, but it has no effect except to defend Snake Island. It can be said to be a waste of resources.


    The purpose of building military forces is to protect Snake Island. What is worth protecting? Now Snake Island doesn''t even have shit resources. What is the protection.


    It is better to shift the focus of work of Snake Island to economic development and turn Snake Island into a paradise on earth, which is worthy of protection.


    "Hey, Xin, I think what you said is reasonable. We will engage in planting here and develop it into a fairyland on earth."


    "Isn''t the Queen Mother''s flat peach garden very famous? It''s located on an island with a pleasant environment. We also make it a flat peach garden."


    "Do you think it''s super awesome to hold a flat peach conference every year and invite only world-class celebrities to come to the island to participate in the conference instead of going out."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say this casually. He has a star stone in his hand. Being in sheshui village will bring trouble to sheshui village, but it''s in Snake Island.


    He is not afraid of trouble. There are no people in Snake Island. He also invited all kinds of big people to attend the flat peach conference. Who dares to engage in Snake Island in the future.


    Besides, Snake Island had such a bad reputation before. Now it''s in his hands. He has to force it to turn Snake Island into flat peach island. Yes, it''s called Flat Peach Island.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, everyone felt that Zhang Xiaofan was dreaming. It was impossible to realize what he said.


    It is a legend that there are flat peaches in the sky. There are flat peaches everywhere on the earth. Even ordinary people and three-year-old children have eaten flat peaches. He wants to invite big people to Flat Peach Island.


    Isn''t it a dream to attend the flat peach conference? If this is realized, they are willing to let Zhang Xiaofan NABA slap them in the face.


    Others are hard to say about Zhang Xiaofan, but Yang Xin is easy to say. After all, they have such a relationship. They can say what they want to say. Don''t be afraid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xiao Fan, I just said that although Snake Island has a good climate and is suitable for planting all kinds of crops, you said to plant flat peaches."


    "It''s not for sale yet. We have to invite big people to the flat peach conference. They''re not retarded. How can they come to the island to play with us."


    Yang Xin obviously doesn''t agree, but what Zhang Xiaofan determines can''t be changed easily. That''s not a joke.


    Besides, since he took Snake Island, he has never had a mature development plan for Snake Island. Now his plan is perfect.


    Let Professor Nan study a kind of very good flat peach seed, and then bury a large number of star stones in the orchard. He doesn''t believe that those flat peaches will mature.


    Nothing special. There will be good fruit at that time. Let alone invite all kinds of big people to attend the flat peach meeting. Maybe some big people ran to his door, knelt in front of him and begged to attend the flat peach meeting. It''s really awesome.


    "Hehe, they don''t want to come yet. At that time, I''ll let big people come to beg me and let me give them a place to attend the flat peach conference."


    "But I just answered weakly, you died there early, and now you want to attend the flat peach meeting, there is no door.

 Chapter 1542

    Zhang Xiaofan''s forced outfit stunned everyone. Before, the focus of Snake Island''s work was around the safety of Snake Island.


    Now they want to build a flat peach garden. This is to make their men abandon martial arts and follow the culture and dig pits to cultivate the land. Can those men be willing.


    Daokui now stands up and speaks.


    "Brother ye, are you serious? Let the Wufu we recruit give up their daily exercise and plant flat peaches on the island. They probably won''t agree."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Dao Kui.


    "People''s instinct is to survive, not fight. Some people fight just to survive. Now we have a better way to survive. Why fight? Besides, who says farming is not a kind of exercise."


    "Tell them that I am a peaceful person and don''t like fighting. If they feel unhappy, they can pack up and leave tomorrow. We don''t retain people who like fighting."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made many people shake their heads reluctantly. They really wanted to leave, but they couldn''t let go of the high salary given by the mortal group.


    At the moment, they are even thinking about how to release water to attract the people of Snake Island, and then give Zhang Xiaofan a heavy lesson, so that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "Well, that''s it. From today on, the name of Snake Island has disappeared. Next, no one can say Snake Island, but pan Tao island and pan Tao conference. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at everyone. Although many people were dissatisfied, they still promised.


    After a while, the others withdrew. Yang Xin and Dao Kui stayed. Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and asked them if they had anything else to do. If they had nothing to do, he went to have a rest.


    Let them make the party more interesting. It''s really not good. Just put a few rockets to let everyone know that the new year is coming and be happy.


    Dao Kui smiled bitterly. The rocket launcher he got from e country wanted to hit the enemy. That''s good. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to play with rockets. He was speechless.


    But he never doubted Zhang Xiaofan''s decision. Zhang Xiaofan naturally has the reason to say so.


    "OK, let''s arrange it."


    Yang Xin said that he went out with Dao Kui to organize a get-together with the guards on the island. Zhang Xiaofan went to a cave on the island, which used to be the place where the snake emperor hid his secret.


    After he took the Flat Peach Island, he ordered that it be sealed and no one should go in. He was going to the cave tonight.


    Take a magic tool to feed the gentian fairy tree, because just now he heard Bruce Lee''s reminder that the gentian fairy tree has sprouted and can start feeding.


    Gentian fairy tree is his biggest secret in the future. He must feed the gentian fairy tree and grow up. When he wants to pick a gentian fairy fruit to eat.


    When to pick a gentian fairy fruit to eat, greedy others drool. There''s no way. He just feeds the gentian fairy fruit to the dog and doesn''t give it to the annoying people. My brother is so willful.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to the front of the cave and found two brothers guarding. After saying hard work, he went into the cave.


    The cave is still the same as before, but there is a pool of blood essence less than before.


    I think of the last time I had an affair with my two sisters here. I don''t know where they are going now.


    How are you? Sometimes life is really strange. It''s easy to meet and difficult to meet again.


    Once you pass by, you will never see each other for a lifetime. Therefore, in Limited days, don''t leave yourself regrets.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned for a while, so he meditated on the ground, took out the Shennong tripod and a magic instrument, and looked inside the Shennong tripod.


    The gentian fairy tree with only a little leaf exposed is really a little excited. He is a farmer. Why is he so excited when he sees this small sapling.


    Excited for a while, he looked bitter. There was a small amount of black iron in the fairy ware, which was hard like something.


    It''s really hard to let the saplings with only a little leaves eat. He can''t make the fairy into a liquid and pour it on the saplings like water.


    Zhang Xiaofan forced him to look at Bruce Lee and tell him about him. Bruce Lee nodded and said that Zhang Xiaofan was right, that is, to melt the fairy ware into liquid.


    Then he watered the gentian fairy tree. Zhang Xiaofan stood up with a wheeze when he heard the speech. He really wanted to beat the little dragon and look for teeth everywhere.


    "Your sister''s, there''s black iron in this thing. How can I melt it into liquid? It''s estimated that I can''t melt it in the boiler even if I take it to the production workshop!"


    Zhang Xiaofan still knows little. In the Jianghu, there are special weapon refiners. Some flames in their hands can easily melt the immortal tools.


    In fact, the mysterious fire order in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand also has such powerful means, but Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t used it much. I don''t know.


    "Say you''re a hick. You don''t know much. You don''t believe that the lowest immortal tools are processed and refined by animal fire."


    "You also want to use ordinary fire refining immortal tools. I tell you, in the future, with the growth of gentian immortal tree, the immortal tools needed will be more and more advanced."


    "Therefore, refining immortal tools has become your compulsory course. If you want to make the gentian immortal tree grow, start today, study hard, and don''t concentrate on farming."


    "That''s what ordinary people do. You''re not ordinary people. You should practice, refine tools, refine medicine and pursue the road, okay?"


    Bruce Lee speaks to teach the goods a lesson and looks like a superior. Why is Zhang Xiaofan so unhappy.


    "I understand, your sister, more and more feel that you have taken me to the ditch. I am a farmer. Leading the villagers to get rich is what I should do.


    You asked me to refine pills and tools, and you wanted to tell me what to do to live forever, didn''t you? "


    "Yes."


    "It''s your uncle. If you want to follow me in the future, you can think about how to help me get some good seeds and let me develop my career."


    "Don''t be like a psycho. I think Qin Shihuang was still addicted to alchemy. He''s not dead. Do you think I can be more powerful than Qin Shihuang as a small farmer? Save it quickly!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was like an uncle and didn''t want to feed the gentian fairy tree. He actually lay on the ground, closed his eyes and thought of the beauty. What a talent!


    Bruce Lee also feels unlucky. How come he has nothing to do with such a lazy man? How many heroes in the world want to live forever.


    However, due to the lack of opportunity, this product got the Shennong Ding. With this excellent opportunity, this product didn''t want to practice and couldn''t worry about it.


    I got a seed of gentian fairy tree for the goods to help them grow. How much essence did it consume.


    Its little heart really can''t stand it. If this product doesn''t feed the gentian fairy tree, its essence will be wasted.


    "Son of a bitch, get up quickly. I''ll teach you how to use the flame of XuanHuo order to refine ordinary immortal tools." Bruce Lee hurriedly said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If I don''t study, I don''t dare to be interested in those things. I''m only interested in my sister and farming. Don''t waste your time. Sit down and have a rest."


    "I just downloaded a film about the sister of D country yesterday. We watched it together. I''m still here. If you don''t understand, I can explain it to you or we can discuss the plot together."


    It''s so cheeky. It''s a talent to talk about the plot with a dragon.


    Bruce Lee was so angry that he almost vomited blood. In the end, he had no choice but to beg the goods to learn how to melt immortal tools.


    "Hey, you said we were friends. When I saw you begging me, how did I feel? Since that''s the case, I won''t have to learn from you."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat up and felt that he was really good at pretending to be forced.


    Mingming wants to learn the ability to melt fairy ware. He pretends to be so similar. He just fooled Bruce Lee and begged him to learn the ability to melt fairy ware.


    This man, once he has a high IQ, he can''t help it. Let alone cheat people. Even animals cheat. They are obedient and too strong.


    Bruce Lee looked at Zhang Xiaofan and was very forced. Then he spit out a flame and told Zhang Xiaofan the key points of melting the fairy ware.


    Zhang Xiaofan also took out the XuanHuo order at the moment, urged the XuanHuo order, imitated Bruce Lee''s appearance, and supported the flame with his palm. He had just started.


    He found that his hand was about to become a mature pig''s hoof. He quickly threw out the flame. The cave almost collapsed by the power of the flame.


    "You want to die. Throw a flame at random. Do you know how dangerous it is? Fortunately, it''s a flame. If there''s more, we''ll be buried in the cave."


    Bruce Lee scolded angrily, but the goods were not convinced.


    "My hand was almost burned into a pig''s hoof. If I don''t throw it out, I''ll be scrapped!" Zhang Xiaofan replied, and Bruce Lee said the next key points.


    "Your uncle, because you just begged me, you deliberately played with me. You''re cruel."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, then made a fire and began to melt the magic weapon. This time it was quite successful. Although it was very physical, it was still not good on the whole.


    After more than an hour, a fairy ware was finally melted into liquid and watered on the gentian fairy tree.


    That guy is also a foodie. After a while, he will consume the nutrition irrigated to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the gentian fairy tree to grow up. At least another leaf grew. As a result, he stared at it for a while and didn''t respond at all. This made Zhang Xiaofan angry.


    "Your uncle, Grandpa, I wasted so much energy and got you some nutrition. You have to give face and grow up a little."


    "It''s really not good. You can have a long leaf. It''s good for you not to fart. Play grandpa like a monkey!"


    Bruce Lee shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s so easy for the gentian fairy tree to grow another leaf after watering so much nutrition!"


    "It''s so easy to feed a big gentian fairy tree, can it still bear gentian fairy fruit? Even if it bears gentian fairy fruit, can it have the characteristics of increasing a great realm of skill?"


    "Well, be prepared to feed the gentian fairy tree for a long time. At least once every two days, so that you can see the effect."


    Bruce Lee doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhang Xiaofan. He enters the bracelet space and leaves Zhang Xiaofan staring at the gentian fairy tree in Shennong Ding in a daze.

 Chapter 1543

    "Your uncle, feed a fairy weapon to the gentian fairy tree every two days. Isn''t that a bottomless pit? Even the richest people can''t hold it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and decided to call Miss Durex. Now it is estimated that only people like Miss Durex can get so many fairy tools from the source.


    So Zhang Xiaofan dialed the phone and told Miss Durex what he thought, which made Miss Durex tongue tied.


    "What, a fairy ware in two days. You think the fairy ware is cabbage sold on the street. How much do you want?"


    Miss Durex was also terrified. Fairy weapons are a magic weapon for people in the Jianghu to protect their lives. People in the Jianghu regard fairy weapons as particularly important. Why are there so many.


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Du. The immortal weapon I need now is that kind of low-level magic weapon."


    "Xuanjie''s following magic tools, I think as long as I have enough liquid medicine, I can still change to immortal tools, right?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t expect any good immortal utensils now. How good it is to eat the Dragon gall immortal utensils. First fill the Dragon gall immortal tree.


    Otherwise, if I''m hungry, maybe I''ll just hang up, and Bruce Lee won''t come to me for help.


    "Even if it''s a low-level immortal weapon, it''s difficult to get one in two days. I''ll try my best to find a way to see if I can contact a weapon refining sect."


    "Exchange your liquid medicine for their fairy ware, but then I need more liquid medicine. You provide me at least 500 kilograms a month."


    Durex took the opportunity to blackmail Zhang Xiaofan. The goods agreed at once. Durex was also surprised.


    The liquid medicine provided by Zhang Xiaofan contains several kinds of precious medicinal materials. Zhang Xiaofan agreed at once. It''s amazing where he got so many precious medicinal materials.


    "That''s OK. As long as you have enough liquid medicine, I think the probability of success is still very high. After all, if you have money to sell ghosts, there''s nothing you can''t do."


    Miss Durex hung up after saying that. Zhang Xiaofan hung up too. After thinking for a while, she called nansihan again.


    Ask nansihan to help develop a good flat peach variety, cultivate 33333, and send someone to Snake Island to do it well. It is the kind that ripens early and late.


    Nansihan heard the speech and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was a pig''s brain. He wanted to plant 33333 flat peach saplings of good varieties.


    There is no need to cultivate new seedlings at all. Just transplant ordinary flat peach seedlings and graft them directly when good varieties are cultivated.


    Therefore, he told Zhang Xiaofan the method, so that Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realized that nansihan reminded him too much.


    Tomorrow, let the guards on the island open a wasteland, contact the suppliers of flat peach seedlings, and wait for new flat peach varieties to be developed and ready for grafting.


    Of course, before grafting, we should also dig some earth pits, bury the star stones in the ground, and pour some pig blood in the ground to make the flat peach plantation more mysterious.


    When Zhang Xiaofan made the decision, he thanked nansihan, saying that nansihan had worked hard, and nansihan had no way.


    She was not allowed to rest during the Chinese New Year. She also took the goods, but she was a researcher.


    I also like to do this work. It''s just a small complaint. I''m still very happy and promise to do it for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very satisfied. He hung up and remembered the liquid medicine. Now, the most important of these three things is the liquid medicine.


    If there is no liquid medicine, you can''t change the star stone and magic tools, the gentian fairy tree can''t grow, and the flat peach garden can''t start. Therefore, the liquid medicine is the first major event at present.


    There is a great demand for liquid medicine now. It is obviously impossible to brew it alone. The supply is in short supply. We must find a reliable person and set up a small health wine production workshop.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and called Zhang Xiaofang again to ask Zhang Xiaofang to help find some reliable people.


    Help him do this, and don''t let the company know that this small workshop can''t be hung under the company''s name for the time being, but can only be independent.


    Zhang Xiaofang knew that what Zhang Xiaofan did so seriously must be a major event. Without asking in detail, she promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    She must find someone worthy of trust as soon as possible and start this small workshop so that others in the company don''t know.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with Zhang Xiaofang''s answer. After hanging up, he feels relaxed. Finally, he is not pressed by things.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief, an explosion sounded on the island. Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the cave.


    He saw the jubilation on the island. The flat peach island under the fireworks was very beautiful. Suddenly he felt that this was what he wanted.


    Pantao island should be the holy land of the fairyland that everyone yearns for, rather than a cold military island. That''s too boring.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and went to the square. As soon as he stood under the stage to watch the program, Yang Xin came to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan naturally hugged Yang Xin to his arms.


    Yang Xin looks up at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Now I find that you are right. Look how happy the guards are. Usually they are all tight faced. They have never been so happy as now."


    "Of course, I realized this truth recently. People live in this world just to enjoy it. Why are they unhappy because of some things.


    Neurotic, it''s a day to live like that, and it''s a day to live happily. Why should you be so tired! "


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth at the moment. The more people live, the more they understand. The more they experience in society, the more mature their ideas are, and the more thorough they see.


    "Well, but we really don''t matter. What if other forces rob our territory?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Yang Xin.


    "Now in this world, our mortal group is becoming more and more famous, and there are more and more forces to make friends with us. There are not many who want to deal with us. Don''t care too much."


    "There are those remaining evils of Snake Island. They are all sub tigers. When they win all, they let me destroy them. Now the remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not afraid at all."


    "If they invade us, I can destroy them without the things you prepared. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own idea. Pantao island will soon bury star stones in the ground, which are very popular with plants and animals.


    As long as the animals and people on the island live in harmony and grow together, those animals will not agree if someone wants to damage Pantao island.


    Once they go crazy, no force can deal with them at all. There is no need to worry at all.


    "Since you are so confident, I am relieved. I also believe you can create a miracle and turn Pantao island into a fairyland on earth."


    "That''s necessary. I called the agriculture professor of our group half an hour ago and asked him to study the best flat peach varieties for us."


    "She suggested that we start planting ordinary flat peach seedlings now and wait for her new variety of flat peach to be developed."


    "We began to use the grafting method to rapidly propagate Xiantao. I believe we will hold the first flat peach Conference on the island soon."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, as if he had seen the grand occasion of the Xiantao conference. There were a large number of people. They were all big people from all walks of life, and even the top experts in the Jianghu came here with admiration.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Xin said that he wanted to practice. He was so nervous about Pantao island that he forgot his age.


    Now relax and want to do what you want to do at this age. After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time and am very eager.


    "Xiao Fan, I suddenly feel a little stomachache. Can you go to the place where I live and recuperate me with the fitness method?"


    When Yang Xin said these words, he was shy. Zhang Xiaofan saw Yang Xin''s expression and knew what Yang Xin wanted to do.


    "What, stomachache, it may be enteritis. This symptom is generally stubborn. If it is not treated in time, it may not be good for several months."


    "It''s OK during the day. The tortured people can''t sleep at night. They don''t have the spirit to work during the day. It''s very terrible. I''ll go to treatment with you quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said that his condition was so serious that Yang Xin was afraid, achieved the effect he wanted, and bullied Yang Xin.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Xin pretended on purpose. There was no disease at all. There was a sense of fear.


    "So serious, you come with me."


    Yang Xin turns around with his head down. Zhang Xiaofan closely follows Yang Xin this time. He is afraid that he is too far away and is captured by the remaining evils of Snake Island. He really wants to cry.


    A few minutes later, the two arrived at the room. Yang Xin asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down, went to the refrigerator, took a bottle of red wine and poured a glass for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is anxious to play games with Yang Xin. He doesn''t want to say it clearly. He says Yang Xin doesn''t have a stomachache. How can he drink red wine now.


    "Xin, you''d better not rush to drink red wine. Lie down first and drink it after I treat you, so that your stomach won''t accept it."


    Yang Xin is a disciple of the big family. He likes to pay attention to sentiment when doing things. Unfortunately, he plays games with Zhang Xiaofan every time.


    It''s all straight, which makes her feel dissatisfied. Now she takes out the red wine to create an elegant atmosphere and make herself feel comfortable. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan is still in a hurry.


    "Giggle, I don''t feel any pain now. You drink red wine first, and I''ll take a bath in the bathroom before treatment."


    Yang Xin said, played a light music and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Zhang Xiaofan was anxious like what. He clearly said that there was no treatment for stomachache. How can he play like this.


    "Xiao Fan, get me a bath towel from the cabinet. I want pink."


    Zhang Xiaofan is feeling that there is no play. This opportunity comes again. When thinking about Yang Xin putting on a bath towel, he suddenly feels his nose hot.


    "OK, wait for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, went to the cabinet, opened the cabinet and saw all kinds of clothes inside. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart puffed.


    I really want Yang Xin to put on all these clothes and let him appreciate them again.


    "Xiao Fan, hurry up."


    Zhang Xiaofan just picked up one of Yang Xin''s clothes and wanted to smell the fragrance on it. He heard Yang Xin''s voice.


    He was so frightened that he put his things down quickly and answered Yang Xin as if he had done something wrong.

 Chapter 1544

    "Coming..."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to take a bath towel, so he hurried to the bathroom and picked up the bath towel to Yang Xin at the door.


    The heart was flustered. Yang Xin came out of the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t close his eyes.


    So we can imagine what will happen next. It''s better not to say. Transfer the picture to a big ship.


    The remaining evils of Snake Island want to attack Pantao island. At the moment, they are discussing the attack plan on the ship. The purpose of their trip is to take Pantao island and rebuild their past glory of Snake Island.


    For this purpose, they have accumulated gold for half a year before. Some time ago, they bought hundreds of rockets with that gold. This time, they are well prepared and confident enough to win Pantao island.


    "Lord snake king, just now our spy came the news that the president of mortal group didn''t know there was a cramp and suddenly changed the focus of Snake Island."


    "It''s ridiculous to change the original Snake Island into the current Flat Peach Island. It''s said that a large number of flat peach trees should be planted on the Flat Peach Island, and leaders from all over the world should be invited to participate in the flat peach conference."


    At this time, a snake will get the news and report to the snake king.


    The other snakes will smell the speech and laugh, thinking that God knows they are going to attack Pantao island.


    Take back their own territory, so there is such a thing. It is God''s will to let them achieve great things.


    "Ha ha, the farming pattern is too small to become a climate. It''s actually to shift the focus of Snake Island''s work. Isn''t this death? We''re under the pressure of the army now. Pantao island has just changed its name and is ours."


    "Yes!"


    A dozen snakes will despise it and talk and laugh, but the snake king doesn''t think so. He has a different view from them.


    "Don''t make things too simple. Zhang Xiaofan is treacherous and cunning. I guess he must want us to die now. Once we set foot on PanTao Island, there will be no return."


    "And his strategic layout is really too smart. Planting flat peaches on Flat Peach Island and holding a flat peach conference will make celebrities all over the world want to attend the conference."


    "At that time, regardless of the success or failure of the flat peach conference, he will get to know many big people. Those people will also regard the flat peach conference as a fairyland for meeting dignitaries."


    "At that time, so many capable people protect Pantao island. Who dares to make the idea of Pantao island? Why didn''t I think of you? I really admire that bastard."


    Others were stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect this simple shift of focus and so many hidden secrets. It''s too profound.


    "What shall we do? In my opinion, we must not let the dog start the flat peach conference, otherwise we will become a joke if we want to rebuild the glory of Snake Island." a snake general said at the moment.


    Other snakes will also support it.


    "Yes, we can''t let that bastard start the flat peach conference."


    The snake king smiled slowly.


    "It''s not so easy to start the flat peach conference. Don''t they want to lure the enemy in depth now? We''ll send a team to harass them, keep them quiet and see how they get together."


    "Yes, Lord snake king is wise," said the other snake generals. The snake king ordered to send a team to harass Pantao island.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin came out of the room. They were obviously in a good mood and satisfied.


    "Come on, let''s go to the beach. We''ve made such a big noise. If the dog grandsons of Snake Island can calm down, I''ll take it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to Yang Xin, which made Yang Xin understand that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care that Pantao island was attacked by the remaining evils of Snake Island, but really wanted to lure the enemy into depth.


    "Xiao Fan, I feel your train of thought is running too fast. It''s just jumping. I can''t keep up."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Not long after he arrived at the beach, he found a team of people swimming out of the water.


    He slowly dived to the island and shouted at the people from behind, which made the team tremble. Looking back, there were only two people, which made them relax.


    "It''s two little thieves. Keep quiet if you don''t want to die. We''ll spare you a way to live, or we''ll cut you into meat and mud."


    The little captain said, moved his knife and frightened Zhang Xiaofan, but it was a pity that the goods were not scared. He was not afraid at all, and tilted his head and smiled.


    "Have you made a mistake? This is my territory. You still speak to scare me. If you don''t believe my order, the guards of the whole PanTao Island burst out and solved you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his ear scoop and took out his ears. He simply regarded these people as air and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    The team leader smiled and felt that he had heard the big joke. The owner of the island was Zhang Xiaofan.


    On this island, only Zhang Xiaofan can decide people''s life and death in one sentence. It''s funny that the people in front of us want to pretend to be Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you Zhang Xiaofan?"


    "Hehe, you guessed right. It seems that you are quite clever?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that his identity was guessed out so soon. After all, Zhang Xiaofan is a big man.


    The corresponding bodyguards should follow in groups, wearing expensive clothes and watches.


    How could it be like this? It''s totally inconsistent with his style. The team leader can recognize him at a glance, which shows that he is not the kind of dog eyed person. He has a little more favor for the team leader.


    However, next, Zhang Xiaofan knew he was completely wrong, laughed at the reality, and then began to hurt him.


    "I''ll go. You''re a small farmer. It''s a fruit farmer Zhang Xiaofan found from somewhere. Help grow peaches. Just your clothes and clothes don''t add up to more than 100 yuan!"


    "It''s really funny to wear such clothes and pretend to be a big tail wolf. You don''t look in the mirror to see what you are and pretend to be a big man."


    The captain smiled, and the others laughed. The noise quickly choked back, but it still attracted a large number of soldiers, which made the captain stare at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You fucking played with me and deliberately made fun of me. I accidentally laughed and attracted the enemy here. I fought with you."


    The captain said and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. The guards on the island controlled the captain and called him boss Zhang Xiaofan. Now the captain was stupid.


    "What, you are really Zhang Xiaofan. What do you pretend to be, a big man? Can you look like a big man?"


    "When you go out, take dozens of bodyguards, put on famous brand clothes and watches, don''t pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, and let us be deceived. Do you think it''s interesting?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. The remaining evils of Snake Island are foolishly like this now. It''s brain damage to fight with him.


    "Take them down and let them be farmers for us on the island. If they perform well, they can be let go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that those men had taken people away. Zhang Xiaofan opened his high-tech ears and found that they were 30 nautical miles away from them.


    With the remaining evils of Snake Island, he pulled Yang Xin, jumped into the water and swam thirty nautical miles away.


    The snake king sent a team. It''s time to reach PanTao Island, but there''s no news so far. I feel very uneasy.


    I want to take Zhang Xiaoyan and run away. I don''t want to let Zhang Xiaofan kill them when I can, but I can''t put down the things prepared on the ship.


    After thinking about it, he decided to take Zhang Xiaoyan and hide first. If there is no movement after half an hour.


    He ordered his men to sail directly to the island to prepare for the war of resistance against Japan. If Zhang Xiaofan came before that, they could escape safely.


    The snake king thought so and took Zhang Xiaoyan to hide. After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin arrived.


    "The scum of Snake Island, hand over Zhang Xiaoyan quickly. I think you can take the initiative to admit your mistake and deal with you lightly. Let you farm on my flat peach island for a year, and then let you go home."


    The snake king is really angry when he hears Zhang Xiaofan''s words. Those snake generals are people worth more than 100 million.


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to accept them and let them grow land on the island. Isn''t this forcing people to reform through labor? It''s really too much. Such people should be broken into pieces.


    "Damn, I want to force our people to be coolies." the snake king scolded angrily, and Zhang Xiaoyan looked at the snake king.


    "I''ll kill him now," said Zhang Xiaoyan, who was about to act. The snake king pulled Zhang Xiaoyan back.


    "Last time he was hurt like that, we didn''t succeed, and this time we won''t succeed. Besides, there is another person around him. They are fellow initiates and their spiritual power can be used with each other. We''ll kill ourselves."


    "What about that? According to what you said, we''ll never kill him." Zhang Xiaoyan said anxiously.


    "It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. All we have to do is wait for the opportunity. I believe as long as we have faith."


    "Sooner or later, we will wait until he has an accident. At that time, we will hit the snake seven inches and seize his neck. We will certainly kill him."


    This guy is really a talent. No wonder he has been hot for so long. Zhang Xiaofan has met his opponent now.


    "Let''s go."


    "What, give them up. It''s the strength we''ve worked hard for half a year. It''s a pity to give them up."


    "Special medicine has been deeply rooted in the world. What is the death of those people, as long as we are still alive."


    "If you know the secret of the Snake Island organization, don''t worry about having no followers. If you listen to me, you will be avenged."


    The snake king said that he had taken Zhang Xiaoyan and left. He felt pity that the snakes would be abandoned and had to work for others.


    "Little farmer, I think you are tired of living. We are thinking of pressing the border with the army. Let our rockets level your flat peach island and bury you alive on the flat peach island. You will come to the door now and I will let you die without a place to bury."


    A snake will say, many snake soldiers take out pistols, aim at Zhang Xiaofan, and will shoot at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Yang Xin pulls Zhang Xiaofan backward. If the other party shoots, she will immediately pull Zhang Xiaofan to escape into the sea. After all, so many guns are pointed at them, and their fists are difficult to defeat their four hands.

 Chapter 1545

    "Are you sure you want to do such a stupid thing?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan talks, he smiles and makes people feel angry when they see him. Now they are all holding guns at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan also pretends to be forced. He can pretend to be forced too much.


    "NIMA, I make you regret today."


    A leading snake general said and found that the guns of his men were coming towards him. At this time, hundreds of guns were pointing at him. He was so scared that he began to sweat on his head that he couldn''t hold his urine.


    "Your mother, there are so many of us, he is only two. You still turn back. Was your brain kicked by a donkey?"


    It''s normal for the snake to be so afraid. After all, no one is not afraid at the moment of life and death, but he just doesn''t understand how a good man suddenly turns back.


    In fact, not only the snake will not know how those men turned back, but also those men themselves. They just feel that they seem to be manipulated by others and can''t help pointing guns at their own people.


    Yang Xin looked at those people with a confused face at the moment. He didn''t understand what the situation was. How did things suddenly become like this? It''s too strange.


    Zhang Xiaofan has always been smiling. People can''t figure out this person. It seems that he will always be mysterious.


    "Well, are you people willing to go with me to farm on the island now? Seriously, how good farming is, you can not only reap hard work and sweat."


    "When our flat peaches are ripe, you can have a taste. Imagine that such a good thing can''t be tasted by any big man."


    "You''ve tasted it. Maybe after eating flat peaches, you can live dozens of years longer. That''s really generous."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are definitely not bragging. The flat peach on the island absorbs the aura in the star stone. Eating one may not be as immortal as the legendary flat peach, but it''s not difficult to live a long life.


    That snake will listen to it and wish to defile Zhang Xiaofan''s mother. It''s too much. Many of them are billionaires.


    Let them become farmers in the fields, and give them a good name. They receive hard work and sweat. They are really a bastard, and they say they can eat flat peaches.


    It''s like a paragraph about migrant workers. They live in new buildings. Before the buildings are built, they can live and sleep in the unfinished rooms. Once the houses are built, they have nothing to do. It''s too much.


    "NIMA, treat us as migrant workers and shoot you."


    The snake will say, the other people''s guns rang, fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, and the whole person was beaten into a sieve. " The others looked scared.


    "I tell you now that farming is not compulsory. If you don''t want to farm, you can go back now."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth at the moment. Those people still think Zhang Xiaofan is lying to them. They are scared to follow Zhang Xiaofan to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry, saying that their choice is correct. They will be good farmers. Finally, they fall in love with farming and want to fall in love with the land.


    Those who are so popular that they want to vomit blood and fall in love with the land. Their biggest dream is not to farm, but not to farm.


    "Well, in a big boat, let''s go to Pantao island and start a large-scale production model."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Zhang Xiaoyan and the snake king refused to show up for such a long time, which shows that they have escaped and now stay here.


    It''s no fun. It''s better to go back early and lead everyone to cut trees on the island and plant flat peaches on the island tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Dao Kui brought 33333 flat peach seedlings from outside. Zhang Xiaofan meant that no matter how many of these seedlings survived.


    Plant these saplings first, and then replace the dead ones. The second step is to graft saplings.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin are cutting trees with sickles and axes. We are full of energy. I believe that with their efforts, we can reclaim all the wasteland on the island and plant flat peach saplings in three days.


    At noon, Dao Kui got a large number of modern tools, which made the work more efficient. Zhang Xiaofan felt that he couldn''t plug in.


    Standing on the top of the mountain with Yang Xin, watching everyone busy, it means a bit of mass production. Let Yang Xin inform the canteen to improve everyone''s life today. Lobster and red wine can''t be less. We can''t let everyone eat so hard.


    Everyone is also very happy. Looking at the results of their work, I really feel that they have harvested hard work and sweat.


    For two days in a row, 33333 flat peach trees have been planted on Flat Peach Island. In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan asked Dao Kui to find some confidants.


    Thousands of star stones were buried on the island, which brought a heavy rain to Bruce Lee. One night, the small saplings have grown into large saplings of three years old, which can be grafted.


    Farmers have a proverb, which clearly explains the fruit bearing time of fruit trees. Three years for peaches, four years for apricots and fifteen years for walnuts.


    The three-year-old flat peach seedlings will already bear fruit if they are not grafted, but now the grafted branches of the new varieties have not arrived, so they can only wait.


    Nansihan did not disappoint Zhang Xiaofan. On the 30th day of the lunar new year, he finally sent the new branches of flat peach. Dao Kui led everyone to graft the seedlings.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath. Everyone was busy for a few days and finally saw the results. I hope that after some time, he can see the peach blossom first and have a peach blossom festival. As for the flat peach conference, it is estimated to be a long process.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He handed over the flat peach island to Dao Kui for management, took Yang Xin, Tang Xinyue and others back to Sheung Shui village. Tonight, he will celebrate the new year with the workers on duty of the group, so that they all feel the taste of home, the flavor of the year and the flavor of human feelings.


    More than an hour later, when the plane landed on PanTao Island, Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised. Thousands of villagers in Sheung Shui village spent the new year in the leisure square of Sheung Shui village.


    At this time, there are thousands of big tables on the square. Hundreds of cooks invited from the hotel are also busy together, and there are many waiters. They are busy, which has the smell of rural red wedding.


    The employees of the mortal group have also made the villagers as their families to celebrate the new year with everyone. They used to watch the Spring Festival Gala and give lucky money together. This new year is really different.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the stage of the square. At this time, the music stopped and Mo Xia stepped on the stage to speak to everyone. Obviously, this special way of Chinese new year was thought of by Mo Xia.


    Zhang Xiaofan thanked Mo Xia very much in his heart. From the beginning of his business, he thought that one day he would make the villagers happy to spend the new year together. Now it has finally come true.


    Let the lonely old people in the village rely on their old age, and let the young people who work in other places come back and develop in their own village. Every family can live in beautiful and clean new houses and drive beautiful cars like city people.


    Life is no longer worried about oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea. What we see is not medlar, but poetry and distance. Now all this has finally been realized. I''m really a little proud.


    "Villagers, now we can sit together so happily for the new year. First of all, who should we thank? I think you know better than me. Now we have asked him to speak to me."


    The last summer mastered Zhang Xiaofan''s daily action track. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan had just arrived at Shangshui village and had not appeared before he knew it.


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped onto the stage. Tonight is a special day. He also wanted to say a few words. There was a burst of warm applause.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed everyone down and began to look forward to the future. What Zhang Xiaofan said is also what the villagers like to hear.


    "Villagers, in the past two years, we have worked together. Now we have finally lived a good life. We have taken over the development route of Shangshui village. We need to change it."


    "Slowly transfer the previous development layout centered on economic construction to culture and entertainment. Let''s have parties, plays and even various competitions in Shangshui village every day."


    "While entertaining, it also increases the tourism brand of our Shangshui village, which is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. At the same time, our Shangshui village also hopes to enter the field of artificial intelligence and make everyone''s life more comfortable."


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to this point, there was spring thunder applause under the stage. It lasted for several minutes. Zhang Xiaofan stepped down and spent the new year with everyone.


    At 12 pm, the villagers dispersed one after another. Zhang Xiaofan also took his family and key members of the company to Australia.


    Fang Yanan has already booked a hotel for everyone in Australia, so Zhang Xiaofan and others have settled down as soon as they arrive in Australia.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan sat in Fang Yanan''s room. After talking about business, he insisted on going, which made Fang Yanan a special rogue.


    "My boss Zhang, I really can''t tonight. My parents are here. I know I live with you and let them face your parents tomorrow."


    Although Fang Yanan is now a big boss, his rural conservative ideas have not changed. Therefore, he really dare not do some things in front of his parents.


    Don''t even want this face.


    "Anyway, I won''t go. My parents want children."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless. Long before he came here, he made a wish to his parents that he would do something in Europe. If he didn''t live in Fang Yanan''s room tonight.


    You have to live in nansihan''s room or Zhang Xiaofang''s room. Nansihan''s parents are university professors and look at his face more than anything. If he plays a hooligan for nansihan, he has a chance to be beaten.


    Zhang Tiezhu, Zhang Xiaofang''s father, was also there. Long ago, Zhang Tiezhu warned Zhang Xiaofan not to affect Zhang Xiaofang''s love.


    If he runs to Zhang Xiaofang''s room to play rogue, it is estimated that Zhang Tiezhu will break his leg. Therefore, after thinking about it, it is safest to stay in Fang Yanan''s room.


    "I won''t do anything to you if I stay in your room. We sleep separately. Can''t you sleep in bed and I sleep on the ground? I really have difficulties if I don''t go back to my room."


    Fang Yanan was speechless. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too selfish and had her own difficulties, as if she had no difficulties.


    The two stayed together and did nothing. They were misunderstood by their parents and misunderstood by Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. There was no news. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents thought she didn''t have children and ruled her out, so Zhang Xiaofan must not live in her room tonight.

 Chapter 1546

    "No, then you can''t live in my room. It''s hurting me. Get up."


    Zhang Xiaofan lay in bed like a dead pig. Fang Yanan pulled Zhang Xiaofan up, but the dead pig was so heavy that Fang Yanan couldn''t pull her up and pulled her to bed.


    At this time, Fang Yanan''s heart beat faster, his face looked like a red apple, stared at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, and his breathing was abnormal. This goods was not much better than Ya Nan. He was about to hold Fang Yanan, and there was a knock on the door outside.


    This also makes Zhang Xiaofan feel strange. Who will come to find someone in most of the night? It won''t be the hooligans here. They are scared to get up quickly. After all, their parents are here. Let the police catch them and really leave them at Grandma''s house.


    "It''s so late. How can anyone come? You won''t offend anyone again. Has the killer come to the door?"


    Fang Yanan was also frightened. She remembered the scene of dozens of people assassinating them last time. She couldn''t calm down and looked for a place to hide in the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Have you ever seen a killer knock on the door before assassinating the target? Don''t worry. It''ll be fine. Stay here and I''ll open the door."


    Zhang Xiaofan then went to open the door. He went to the door and opened the door. Dozens of sunglasses and windbreaker were polite. The guy who lost his head with a smile came in, which really depressed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Those people entered the room and stood guard around. A man and a woman came in from the outside. They were all in their early twenties. The men were handsome.


    Women are beautiful and generous. They seem to be brothers and sisters, but one seems to disagree with the other. It''s not surprising that the disciples of this big family have such a relationship because of the interests of the family.


    "Beauty, we heard that the boss of mortal group has come to this hotel. You call him out and go with us to see my grandpa."


    The man''s high appearance made Fang Yanan very uncomfortable, but Fang Yanan didn''t know the identity of these people and didn''t dare to offend them easily. He pointed his head at Zhang Xiaofan at the door.


    The man just didn''t find it. Then he took off his glasses and saw Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was dressed as a farmer, he didn''t look like a rich man at all. He felt that Fang Yanan was cheating him and his eyes fell on Fang Yanan again.


    "Beauty, do you know who I am? You dare to play with me. I tell you, I''m the prince of Aolong group in Australia. Aotian, you''d better call that man out now, or I''ll be angry and the consequences will be very serious."


    Ao Tian said and continued to stare at Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan also pointed to Zhang Xiaofan. The proud weather was bad and wanted to beat people. The woman behind him blocked Ao Tian and talked to Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan said, "don''t be surprised. Ask me a thousand times again, and I still answer the same question. He is Mr. Zhang Xiaofan, the founder of our mortal group, but his temper is a little strange. You despised him just now. He shouldn''t go to see your grandfather."


    The woman looked at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods came over and said to the woman that he was Zhang Xiaofan. The woman introduced him to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Aolong group, I haven''t heard of it. Tyrannosaurus Rex group has heard of it. It seems that it''s an eye. What do you do? It''s so impolite. It should be a group composed of a group of s forces!"


    "But your name sounds very good. Aojiao, Aojiao beauty is very tender. If we have a chance, we can talk about life and ensure that you won''t be empty, lonely and cold."


    "Why don''t we add a wechat first, or you open the people near wechat and I''ll shake it to see if we have fate."


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to say that other people''s group was OK and flirted with other people''s group''s sister, which made those brothers of the group very angry and stared at Zhang Xiaofan one by one.


    Ao Tian is even more angry.


    "Your uncle, you dare to insult our group and flirt with my half sister. Who do you think you are? When you arrive in Australia, you are a dragon and have to lie down for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry just now. He said that he had never heard of Aolong group. In fact, he had heard of it. The headquarters of Aolong group is in country M.


    The main business is software. Its businesses are all over various industries, countries, and even many places in China. There are other people''s businesses and real business leaders.


    The boss of this group, who lives in Australia, may be the same as them. He thinks Australia has a good climate and is the most suitable place for human habitation in the world, so he lives in Australia.


    "Brothers, give me a beating. He looks for teeth all over the ground, and then carries it to cure the old man." Ao Tian said arrogantly, and the group of people will start to stop those people.


    "Aotian, can you stop being so arrogant? Don''t you think he''s right? We''re here to invite people to see our grandpa, so we should be in a low position."


    "It''s only right to humbly beg others. Can people like us follow us?"


    Aojiao is a girl. She can admit her dislocation, but Aotian won''t admit her mistake. They are gold nobles. If they are humble, is it still them? They have money and everything can be solved with money.


    "What, Aojiao, you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. He won''t go with us because we didn''t tell him about the cost. I don''t believe what money can''t do in the world. See how I can kill him with money."


    Ao Tian said, and a golden bank card came out.


    "This is the world bank''s supreme gold card. There are one billion M yuan in it. As long as you go with us to treat the old man, this one billion M yuan will be yours."


    As soon as Aotian opens his mouth, he is one billion M yuan. This Rao is Zhang Xiaofan, who is also excited. With this one billion M yuan, they can do a big job in the construction of Sheung Shui village. However, the heart is excited, but the bottom line can''t be destroyed.


    Besides, as a doctor, if you can''t stand in a high position, it''s difficult to guarantee the effect of treatment.


    Besides, such a big man, it is estimated that there are a lot of private doctors, but he still can''t cure his disease, which means he is terminally ill.


    If such a person does not lower his status, he can''t help such a big man. Forcing him to help will only damage his reputation.


    "One billion M yuan is really exciting to me, but I still can''t promise you. Go back. If you want me to treat your old man, let him invite me in person."


    "If he can''t move, let your father carry him behind his back. There''s no other way but to take your money. I have my own rules for medical treatment.


    "Seeing a doctor is free. It''s only three days a day, so please don''t insult me with your copper smell." Zhang Xiaofan said and made an invitation gesture to let these people leave.


    Ao Nai couldn''t believe it. He took out a billion M yuan and didn''t kill a small farmer. You know so much money.


    Even if you hit a hundred big stars, you also want those big stars to do whatever they want. There is no suspense.


    "Little farmer, you pretend to force me and see a doctor for free. It''s only three days a day. I''ll fight today, which makes you break the rules."


    Ao Tian said and asked his men to do it. This time, Ao Jiao''s organization was useless. Dozens of people attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods pulled Yanan above.


    He jumped out of the window. The tall building with more than ten floors was so frightened that the proud and charming looking at the scene in the room blocked their mouth and thought of the death.


    Ao Tian was also startled. He took people to the window and saw Zhang Xiaofan sliding down the sewer safely with Fang Yanan on his back, blocking a taxi and disappearing.


    Those of Aotian''s men are also stupid. They have been bodyguards for so many years and have never seen so powerful. They fly out of the window with a whew and disappear in minutes. This is too awesome. They all want to worship this kind of teacher.


    "Grandma, what are you doing? Hurry to chase me!"


    Ao Tian was so angry that he scolded them. They are proud of the family. Now the situation is not very good. The old man is in danger. Once the old man dies.


    Many forces who make friends with the old man will stop business with their family, which will cause great losses to their family. They really don''t want to see that day.


    He had always doubted the world''s famous miracle doctor before, but he didn''t doubt his strength at all.


    This man is his grandfather''s hope to live. We must dig this man out and cure his grandfather.


    "Young master, it''s not that we don''t dare to chase, it''s that we don''t dare to jump down. These ten story tall buildings must be dead when they jump down. How can we chase them?"


    After listening to this sentence, Aotian really wants to die. His heart says that he is such a smart rich family. How can he meet a group of such s forced men.


    "NIMA, who let you jump out of the building? Don''t you know to go out of the door and get off the elevator to catch up?" Ao Tian said, and a group of his men hurried out, followed by the two brothers and sisters.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan escaped from the hotel and sat down in a park. They were relieved. Fang Yanan was really frightened just now.


    More than ten stories of high-rise buildings jumped down, and their little hearts almost jumped out, but now it''s exciting enough to think about it.


    It''s much more fun than sitting on the ferris wheel. Sometimes girls have more courage than boys. Boys don''t dare to play exciting games they dare to play.


    "It''s so exciting just now. With your strength, those bodyguards want to fight you. They''re looking for death. Why don''t you beat them all over the ground and run away!"


    Fang Yanan was puzzled at the moment and asked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Your parents and my parents probably fell asleep just now. If I do it in the room again, it will wake them up. Like me, you are not afraid to see the club leaders playing hooligans."


    "When they see those people, it''s estimated that they won''t be at ease for several days. We come out to play again. Isn''t that bad?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought comprehensively enough. Fang Yanan praised Zhang Xiaofan and thanked Zhang Xiaofan for thinking for everyone.


    "You''re right. We just hide like this. It''s estimated that they won''t give up and come to us. Are you really unwilling to treat their grandpa?


    I don''t think the brothers and sisters are too hateful except that they are a little cynical. Besides, the patient is innocent. If you can help me, please help me. " Fang Yanan said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1547

    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Of course I can see these, but Mr. Ao is a noble man. There must be many doctors who have treated you and can''t cure the disease. It must not be an ordinary disease."


    "Old man Ao refused to put down his body and beg me. I''m not sure I can cure old man Ao''s disease, so there''s no other way to do this except for old man Ao to beg me personally."


    "Is it so important for you? Can you put down your posture? An old man asks you. Can you afford it?"


    Fang Yanan didn''t know the importance of high position. If Xiao Qing had asked, he wouldn''t have asked.


    Zhang Xiaofan explained.


    "Begging me is not important to me at all, but it is particularly important to him. Let me tell you, a common example, when you go to the hospital."


    "Why do those doctors always look awesome, and why do the statues in the temple on the mountain repair so high?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Fang Yanan to shut up. Fang Yanan thought carefully. It is true, but he doesn''t care much at ordinary times. Why is this? Is there any secret hidden in it.


    "Why?"


    "High positions, like the common witches in our countryside, sometimes give patients earth and ashes, and they can cure the disease. The reason is the power of faith."


    "When the patient asks the witch, the witch is in a high position. At this time, whatever he gives the patient to eat, the patient''s disease can be cured. Otherwise, how can there be such a strange phenomenon."


    "In fact, the human body is a very profound knowledge. Everyone''s body has the characteristics of self-healing. We mainly open this characteristic, and even cancer will gradually recover."


    "You have been in our village for a long time. Those seriously ill patients have been driven out of the hospital and issued a death notice. When you arrive in our village, why will you get better?"


    "Did I let them not eat for a few days and their cancer cells really starve to death? This statement is completely lying to three-year-old children. The real reason is that I have built a high position in their mind."


    "They fully believe me. When their mentality has changed, they will recover from illness. People with a good mentality will live longer, people with a childlike innocence will live longer, and people who love themselves will live longer. This is no joke."


    At the moment, Fang Yanan feels that today''s knowledge is really rising. Unexpectedly, there are so many big secrets hidden in these usually seemingly simple problems. It''s really unexpected.


    "Then you usually let some big people do something, not to pretend to be forced, but to treat them and establish a high position in their hearts?"


    "Smart, you finally understand now. In fact, I can''t help doing that sometimes. People don''t understand how much I love to pretend to be forced. It''s not a taste in my heart."


    After saying this, the goods aimed at Fang Yanan and wanted to lean on Fang Yanan and smell the fragrance of beauty.


    "It''s quite incomprehensible. Even I misunderstood you. I thought you were really so forced. Now I apologize to you."


    "There''s no need to apologize. You see, we''re in the park again tonight. Even if you break your voice, no one hears it. Are you right?"


    It''s not easy to say that the goods want to play games, nor is Fang Yanan. She''s willing to say that her stomach hurts a little. Let Zhang Xiaofan help her regulate it.


    This kind of thing, Zhang Xiaofan knew in his heart like a mirror. He soon understood it and took Fang Yanan away


    They didn''t dare to go in and waited outside for more than an hour. They all felt that this guy didn''t lose his courage to jump from a building. With such strength, they couldn''t compete at all.


    Proud and charming is ashamed. She is still an unmarried girl and thinks that men don''t have a good thing.


    At this moment, the reverberation is over. Aotian quickly takes people to run in and kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan. Fang Yanan is embarrassed to step over his face.


    After all, it''s a girl. I know these people must have been outside the woods just now. I think it''s very difficult to see people.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "Ao Tianda Shao, what are you doing? Get up quickly. I''m not an immortal. Why don''t you kneel down for me and break my yangshou?"


    Ao Tian couldn''t get up when he heard the speech. He cried with a runny nose and tears, which made people look very poor. Even Ao Jiao thought that her half brother could pretend.


    I''ve never seen this guy like this before. He''s also a talent. No wonder grandpa likes this boy.


    "Grandpa, please treat my grandpa. It was all our fault before. I apologize to you. You are a big man. I shouldn''t hit you with money."


    "I really know now that I''m wrong. As long as you promise to treat my grandfather, I can''t change eating shit. I look down on people, I rely on people''s potential, and I can be killed by the train."


    After listening to these words, Zhang Xiaofan also has some good feelings for this proud day. He can say these words for his grandfather.


    After all, he is a rich man. It''s hard to say these words from him, but this guy obviously didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Ao Tian, get your people up quickly. You''re talking about breaking the sky today. I''m still saying that. Let your grandpa come and beg me in person, or I''m not sure I can cure your grandpa''s disease."


    Zhang Xiaofan said a little more clearly. Ao Tian was a fool. His eyes turned to Ao Jiao, which meant that Ao Jiao also knelt down. Ao Jiao bit her mouth and lips and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa, I know you are a big man and there is no shortage of women around you, but in order to cure my grandpa, please take my sister. She is still a little girl!"


    This Ao Tian and AO Jiao are really open-minded. They even use this move. Fang Yanan is also surprised when she is in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    I''ve seen many people beg Zhang Xiaofan, but I haven''t seen such a cruel one. Even my sister took it in. It''s really a talent.


    Zhang Xiaofan was startled. He flirted with Aojiao''s sister in the room before. It was very gentle, that is, because the brothers and sisters despised the farmers and deliberately fought back against the brothers.


    But I didn''t want to really bully the proud sister. The proud brother and sister suddenly came to this move, which can scare people out of heart disease. If he doesn''t explain it, the brother and sister can''t do anything.


    "Hey, hey, what are you two doing? You treat me Zhang Xiaofan as a hooligan! I also have personality."


    "But I want you to be filial. I''ll ask you a few questions. If your answer satisfies me, I''ll go with you."


    "Grandpa, please."


    The Aotian brothers and sisters finally felt that they saw hope and quickly said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "First question, I''ll go with you to see your grandpa. I let your grandpa not eat for a month. Can you agree?"


    If you don''t eat for a month, don''t you want to die? Of course they don''t agree with this kind of thing. They shake their heads quickly.


    "The second question, I asked your grandfather to kneel on the ground, put a basin in front of him to confess and spit out everything in his stomach. Do you agree?"


    His grandfather''s status is noble. Let his grandfather kneel on the ground to repent. What will outsiders think? They absolutely can''t agree, but also shake their heads.


    "It''s over. You don''t agree with anything. You don''t trust me in your heart. How can I cure your grandfather''s disease?"


    "And you rich people, usually thousands of years of ginseng, thousands of years of Ganoderma lucidum, and even bear bile, don''t eat less of some valuable things."


    "Most of these people have wealth diseases and excess nutrition. I won''t let your grandfather clean up his intestines. How can his condition be alleviated."


    The Aotian brothers and sisters were stunned when they heard the speech, because what Zhang Xiaofan said was right. They really didn''t give grandpa less food at ordinary times.


    There are even some Taoist refined pills. They didn''t give grandpa less, but his condition is getting more and more serious.


    "Well, your brothers and sisters get up quickly! I''m still saying that if you want your grandfather to get well, let him come and beg me in person."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but your grandfather must believe me. If I can''t do it, there''s nothing I can do."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he pulled Yanan away, but the brothers and sisters foolishly watched the two men disappear. Then they got up from the ground and hurried back to their manor with people.


    More than ten minutes later, they went to the manor and told the others in front of Grandpa''s hospital bed. A middle-aged man in his forties was angry and scolded loudly.


    "Le Gobi, without looking at what he is, dares to let my father beg him. He really wants to die."


    "Look, I don''t take some people to kill him now, let him be arrogant again, and dare to bully our proud people in Australia. I''m really tired of living."


    Aodong said that he would take someone to find Zhang Xiaofan for trouble. Aodong coughed and called Aodong.


    "You bastard, don''t you know what''s wrong with me? You''re a useless son. I have to worry about family affairs at this age."


    "Let me take the lead. Can I not worry about the future of the proud family? If you understand this, you''ll become smarter."


    "I''ll pass on the title of home owner to you. Even if I die, I will close my eyes, but now I don''t close my eyes! I don''t want to die as soon as I die."


    "When something happens, can we stop being impatient, calm down and think it over before we do it."


    "Just like today, it is obvious that the little farmer is sure to cure my disease. Let me ask him what he can''t do."


    "The old man can bend and stretch. Can I die if I kneel down to a young man after I''m tired of living for a long time!"


    "Will others look down on me? You must be wrong. When others see me like this, they must not only admire my position, give me a thumbs up and feel that my life is wonderful and flexible."


    Old man Ao said and asked Ao Jiao to help him down from the bed. Ao Tian quickly pushed a wheelchair and old man Ao sat on the Dragon chair.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you still doing? Hurry to accompany me to find the miracle doctor, and then carry me upstairs and kneel down with me to the miracle doctor. If only I were better."


    "Our proud family can be safe for a few more years. In these years, you must rise up, so that I can leave at ease." old man Ao said, and AO Dong hurried to accompany old man Ao.

 Chapter 1548

    "Our proud family can be safe for a few more years. In these years, you must rise, so that I can leave at ease."


    Ao Dong hurried over to accompany Ao when he finished.


    The proud family in Australia can be said to cover up the sky. The proud old man went out and startled the whole Australian city.


    Even the police car opened the way for old man Ao. Many citizens don''t know what the Ao family is going to do most of the night to make such a big noise.


    Some people who like to watch the excitement also quickly follow up. More than ten minutes later, the proud team arrived at the seaside hotel.


    The staff of the whole hotel came out to meet old man Ao. The guests in the hotel were awakened in the middle of the night and came out to watch the excitement.


    Old man Ao came out of the RV. Ao Dong bent down and carried old man Ao into the hotel. A dozen bodyguards quickly opened the way for AO Dong in front.


    The man who didn''t know the situation was stunned. He didn''t understand that old man Ao was singing. He even asked his son to go into the hotel on his back. However, the proud family has a special status. At the moment, no one dares to talk about the proud family.


    Zhang Xiaofan stayed in the room and took a magic instrument sent to him by Durex. He was preparing to feed the gentian fairy tree after refining. When he heard the sound outside, he quickly put it away.


    At the moment, there was a knock on the door. Zhang Xiaofan went to the door and opened the door. He saw a young man in his forties.


    Standing at the door with an old man on his back, there are dozens of bodyguards behind him. At the moment, he just thinks with his nose and knows that those two people are old man AO and old man Ao''s son.


    His eyes stayed on old man Ao. He unexpectedly found that old man Ao had no problem except physical weakness, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan.


    When I opened the perspective, I found some small problems. My waist was hurt, but it wouldn''t hurt old man Ao''s life at all.


    According to the situation of old man Ao, the Ao family is also a rich family and will not lack all kinds of nutrients. How can this happen? Is there a problem where old man Ao lives.


    "Carry people back. Old man Ao is not ill. If you have to say that old man Ao is ill, there is a problem with where you live."


    Zhang Xiaofan only looked at it and said the same results as the inspection and diagnosis of major hospitals, which made old man Ao more believe in Zhang Xiaofan.


    "There is something wrong with where I live. There should be no problem! There should be no problem with the manor I live in, but it was selected by the best feng shui masters in the world!"


    "Moreover, our family has the treasure of the town house bought with a lot of money from the auction. No evil things can enter our manor."


    Mr. Ao is a typical successful person in this world. It is very respectable to walk step by step from a rural guy to now.


    Such people experience more and see more of the world, so he naturally understands what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "You may have entered a misunderstanding. What is suitable is the best. The best Feng Shui is character. When character is good, feng shui will naturally be good."


    "On the contrary, if you have a bad character, good feng shui will become bad feng shui. Moreover, I didn''t say that there must be something wrong with your feng shui."


    "There may be something wrong with the antique you collected, or there may be something wrong with the treasure of the town house you bought."


    "In short, your body is so weak. You usually don''t eat less good food and exercise less. Such weakness is abnormal."


    Old man Ao is so excited at the speech that he wants to come down from his son to meet Zhang Xiaofan. Now he is sure that Zhang Xiaofan is an expert, a legendary expert.


    "Don''t be excited, Mr. Ao. I''m not sure if I can solve your family''s problems. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that old man Ao asked Ao Dong to put him down and give him to a bodyguard. He carried Ao Dong on his back and let Ao Dong catch the breath of some experts.


    The old man is really well intentioned and thinks of his silly son everywhere. Seriously, old man Ao has several sons, but he dotes on this son alone.


    Because this son is stupid and kind-hearted. Although the other sons are very smart and do a good business, they are cunning. He doesn''t want to hand over his hard-earned family property to cunning people.


    So he expelled the other sons from the proud family early and gave them a sum of money to start their own business.


    In fact, it''s all for Aodong. I don''t want to wait for him to die. Aodong was eaten by several brothers.


    Aodong honestly bent down and put Zhang Xiaofan on his back. This goods also saw Aodong''s mind and wanted to help Aodong.


    He decided to finish his work and give Aodong a bottle of clear spring holy water to make Aodong smarter.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he reassured Aodong to carry him downstairs.


    A few minutes later, when we got downstairs, all the onlookers were stunned. They didn''t understand what the situation was. They were proud to be the owner of the house.


    It''s shocking to come out of the hotel with a little farmer on his back. What''s the identity of the little farmer and can have such a weight.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan was carried on the bus. The RV started slowly and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Dozens of sports cars also disappeared, but after a long time, another super RV came slowly. Everyone watched the two people get off the RV.


    Zhang Xiaofan was carried away by the proud family. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents began to worry. They had never seen such an array.


    "Yanan, you''ve been in Australia for a long time. Who are those people and why you want to take Xiaofan away? You must find a way to save Xiaofan." Zhang Xiaofan''s mother said anxiously at this time.


    Fang Yanan quickly explained to Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. After Zhang Xiaofan''s parents listened, they were relieved.


    At this time, two people came out of the RV, knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan''s parents and asked Zhang Xiaofan''s parents to take others to their house. They have prepared the best seats in Australia and are waiting.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents were surprised. In their whole life, they didn''t let anyone kneel for them. They were very uncomfortable. They quickly picked up the two people and looked at Fang Yanan''s meaning. It was obvious that Fang Yanan was the master for them.


    Fang Yanan nodded and asked everyone to pack up and move to Aojia manor together. It''s really an official. Chickens and dogs rise to heaven


    Zhang Xiaofan got his way alone, and his family enjoyed happiness. The onlookers envied Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. How can they give birth to such a good son? How many points in the college entrance examination can they be so excellent.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents are also very proud. They have failed in other things all their life. They are most proud to have a baby. Having a Zhang Xiaofan is more powerful than having 100 top winners in the college entrance examination. It''s so happy.


    More than ten minutes later, when they arrived at the manor, they were almost surprised to lose their chin. They had never seen such a big manor in their life.


    Before, they thought that Sheung Shui village was already the most beautiful place in the world, but when they saw someone else''s manor, they thought that Sheung Shui village was still much worse than others.


    There is no shortage of rich people in this world. The big families inherited are much more beautiful than Aojia, especially some manors in country f, which are really like imperial palaces, but they have never seen them.


    "This manor is also too beautiful. It is more beautiful than our Shangshui village."


    Zhang Tiezhu couldn''t help but exclaim. Everyone nodded, crossed a path and walked to a small lake. There was a yacht parked inside. It looked like they wanted to be luxurious.


    "Is this yacht overqualified for swimming in the lake?"


    Yang Sanwa, who had been in the Navy, could guess the price of the yacht at a glance. When she said this, a leading beauty giggled.


    "It was given to our young master by a friend. After receiving the gift, our young master directly asked someone to connect our artificial lake with the sea. Now you look forward, you can''t see the end, and then go straight to the sea."


    The rich are willful and connect the sea and Hubo together. People without money dare not think of such things, and they can''t even dream of them.


    "I''ll go. Your young master is really awesome. Can we take your yacht and go to the sea?"


    When Yang Sanwa said this, others also looked forward to it. To know this kind of life, fools don''t like it.


    "You are our young master''s distinguished guests. Naturally, there is no problem. I''ll contact the master who drives a yacht and ask him to come and drive a yacht for you."


    "No, I''ve been in the Navy before, and I''ve driven a speedboat on our side. I''m familiar with this."


    Yang Sanwa said that her hands were itching. She went to the yacht, and the beauty and others followed. In a moment, she went to the yacht. Everyone was shocked again.


    The heart said that the rich man''s life was really rotten. Walking into the speedboat was like entering a five-star hotel. The beauty told Yang Sanwa and others.


    The toilets in the speedboat are specially designed by artists. There are more than one million toilets. It''s really going to scare the baby to death.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Ao''s house, he goes directly to the place where old man Ao lives. He looks at the whole house and finds nothing. It''s like old man Ao shakes his head and asks him to take out the treasure of the town house for him to see.


    Old man Ao nods to Ao Tian. As soon as Ao Tian takes out the treasure of the town house, Zhang Xiaofan feels a strong sense of righteousness.


    This made him resonate with the wordless heavenly script he got in F country. Look at the treasure of the town house carefully and find that there is a phoenix hidden in the treasure of the town house.


    It''s just that the Phoenix is still small and needs to absorb the noble righteousness of the proud old man in order to store it. All this is tantamount to getting to the bottom of the matter.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ao. You should have done too many good deeds at ordinary times. You have a sense of righteousness. This kind of thing is unique to the ancient sage Kong, so you attracted a colorful Phoenix."


    "This should be a super elf more powerful than an elf, and it will bring excellent gas to your family."


    "It''s just that the super elf hasn''t sobered up yet, so he absorbs the noble and righteous spirit from you. When I wake it up for you and complete blood fusion with you, he will become a guardian beast of your family."

 Chapter 1549

    "It''s just that the super elf hasn''t sobered up yet, so he absorbs the noble and righteous spirit on you. When I wake it up for you and complete blood fusion with you, he will become the guardian beast of your family."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words were not understood by anyone except the proud old man.


    What noble and upright spirit, what colorful Phoenix, what is this holy stick talking about? Is it fooling their proud family? Is it illiterate? It''s just too much to deceive others.


    The proud old man excitedly grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and wanted to make friends with Zhang Xiaofan. He was a man who made such achievements from scratch.


    I''ve seen some big family protectors before, which is not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of a upstart moving towards a big family. Only with protectors can we become a family with a long history.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s say goodbye. I think we should be big brothers."


    Old man Ao''s words opened the eyes of the rest of the family. They are not old enough. They are over 80 years old. They want to bow down to a young man in his early twenties. It''s not a joke,


    More importantly, it''s amazing that their old man still wants to be a big brother. No one thinks it''s normal.


    "There''s no need to bow down. It''s also a chance to awaken the guardian beast for your family. Go and prepare a bowl. I''ll awaken the confused Caifeng and it will drink your blood."


    "But after this time, you will no longer absorb the noble righteousness in your body, and your body will slowly get better."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished saying that, old man Ao quickly asked his servants to prepare the bowl.


    After a few minutes, the servant came in and handed the bowl to old man Ao. Old man Ao didn''t blink, cut his finger and shed most of the bowl of blood. The whole person looked weaker.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a thousand year old ginseng from his cuff, took down a small section and let old man Ao hold it in his mouth. After a while, old man Ao looked much better.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let all the servants of your family go down. Be careful. When Caifeng appears, it will release powerful energy and easily hurt people."


    Old man Ao hears the speech and asks his men to go down. Zhang Xiaofan now takes out the wordless heavenly Book obtained from F country, and the powerful wordless heavenly Book resonates with Caifeng.


    A steady stream of Haoran righteousness was absorbed by Caifeng. Caifeng in the zhenzhai sword woke up, gave a long cry and flew out of the zhenzhai sword.


    One of them flashed to the blood and drank the blood. His body suddenly became larger and became a two meter high colorful Phoenix. As soon as his wings were waved, he released extremely powerful authority.


    Scared, old man Ao took all his disciples and knelt down to Caifeng. Caifeng hugged old man Ao with her wings.


    The old man immediately felt that there was more energy in his body. The whole man looked 20 years younger, and he could walk on his legs and feet. He felt that he could live another 100 years.


    "Old man Ao didn''t expect that waking up Caifeng would get such a great benefit. It''s great."


    Old man Ao kowtowed to Caifeng. Caifeng entered the sword again. When he saw the scene just now, all the disciples of the Ao family rubbed their eyes. I didn''t expect such a strange thing in the world. It''s really amazing.


    Zhang Xiaofan now turns his eyes to the wordless heavenly book and wants to take it back. A strong light pours on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Thinking about how to avoid, the goods had no time to dodge. They were directly hit by the light and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Old man Ao quickly sent someone to carry Zhang Xiaofan to bed to rest, and sent his own granddaughter Ao Jiao to take care of Zhang Xiaofan himself. He said that when Zhang Xiaofan woke up, he quickly told him to discuss the settlement of the guardian beast.


    Aojiao promised to wait for Zhang Xiaofan in front of Zhang Xiaofan''s bed. At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan had a dream. She dreamed of an old man shining with gold. She said that he helped the proud family and rewarded him with the method of Holy Light fusion.


    Now the green energy in his body is mixed with some holy light. Although the light is faint and invisible, it is real.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want these things. When the dream disappeared, he woke up and saw him lying in bed.


    There was a beautiful woman sitting next to him. He made a bad mistake. He secretly took off his pants and wanted to frame Aojiao.


    "Hey, why am I here? I remember I fainted in your grandpa''s room. Did you send me to this room?"


    Aojiao just dozed off and heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan woke up so soon, so she went to pour Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water.


    Zhang Xiaofan catches the water and asks Aojiao if she likes him. Aojiao is a girl. Even if she likes it, she is embarrassed to say!


    Shake your head to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan says that Aojiao deceives people. If Aojiao doesn''t like him, how can his pants be taken off by Aojiao.


    Aojiao blushed. She just sent Zhang Xiaofan in with others, and the others left.


    She stayed to serve Zhang Xiaofan. She took a nap because she was a little sleepy. When did she take off Zhang Xiaofan''s pants? Didn''t she frame her up.


    "I, I didn''t..."


    "Don''t pretend. You didn''t. did I take it off myself? Besides, I was in a coma and woke up a second ago."


    "I can''t take off my pants in sleepwalking. Do you think that kind of thing can happen?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Aojiao speechless, because Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he couldn''t pick out any problems.


    "Anyway, I didn''t, I can swear..."


    What Aojiao hasn''t done, kill Aojiao, and won''t admit it. This is Aojiao''s character.


    "Hey, hey, it''s no use if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I now think you like me and take advantage of me when I''m asleep. You should be responsible for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a shameless man. A big man even let a girl be responsible for him. It''s good to say it. Why don''t you kill him? It''s a big hooligan.


    Ao Jiao really couldn''t stay with the shameless man any longer, so she turned and ran out of the room. Seeing that Ao Jiao had gone, she got out of bed and punched naked.


    See if his strength has improved. As a result, Aojiao came in from the outside at the beginning of a start. This time, Aojiao screamed, closed the door and ran out.


    Now that I''m practicing kung fu and others disturb me, I don''t practice at all. I put on my clothes and walked out of the room. I saw Ao Jiao waiting for him at the door.


    He ignored Aojiao and wanted to go somewhere else. Aojiao called him, bit his lips and told Zhang Xiaofan if he could not tell what he had just seen.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, no, just now you peeked at me. It''s small. Take off my clothes and do shameless things to me. What about my loss if I don''t tell it?"


    The goods said, as if they were going to investigate the matter to the end.


    Aojiao is really helpless to Zhang Xiaofan. The person who took off Zhang Xiaofan''s pants before is really not her. This time, she peeked at Zhang Xiaofan because her grandfather told her.


    When Zhang Xiaofan woke up, she invited Zhang Xiaofan to his room and asked for advice on big things. She didn''t dare to disobey the old man''s order, so she pushed the door in from the outside.


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? I knew that Zhang Xiaofan would not go in if she was killed without clothes!


    Ao Jiao thought like this, there was no way, so she decided to ask, what exactly does Zhang Xiaofan want to do, and how can she not mention it.


    "Tell me, what can I do so that you can give up and don''t talk about it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Aojiao had been deceived, so he replied to Aojiao.


    "Do you need to ask? As I said before, let you be responsible for me." when the goods spoke, they kept smiling, just a look of being beaten.


    "How to be responsible? You are a big man and a boss. You can''t let me raise you!" Ao Jiao reluctantly said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Naturally, this product doesn''t mean that. Although he is not the richest man in the world and has no place to spend more money, he can at least be a rich man. Talking about how much money is tacky with a woman, what he wants to talk about is moistening his lips.


    "I mean, let me kiss you for a minute and we''ll pass it."


    Zhang Xiaofan shamelessly finished, thinking whether Aojiao would agree. In fact, others saw that he played hooligans for Aojiao at a glance.


    But a woman becomes mentally retarded in front of a man, especially in front of a man who makes her heart beat, so she doesn''t understand.


    If you can really figure it out, you won''t be afraid of Zhang Xiaofan playing hooligans. Isn''t Zhang Xiaofan going to tell the story? Let Zhang Xiaofan tell the story and see who is more ashamed in the end.


    Zhang Xiaofan is the ability of his mouth, but the important thing is this ability. He frightens Ao Jiao and forces Ao Jiao to promise the goods.


    "Well, OK, but if you kiss me, don''t tell others. This is my first kiss. I don''t want others to know that I gave a first kiss to a hooligan. Still under repeated coercion, others will laugh at me for being impure."


    Miss Aojiao then closed her eyes. The goods stared at miss Aojiao, thinking whether to really kiss her.


    This kiss is cheap, but is that the result he wants? Forcing a girl to kiss is better than pigs and dogs.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Xiaofan turned and left. When Aojiao opened her eyes, Zhang Xiaofan had gone far. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t kiss Aojiao. He left a good impression in Aojiao''s heart and hurriedly chased Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw Aojiao coming, he asked Aojiao where his friend had gone. Aojiao told Zhang Xiaofan where his friend had gone. The goods decided to go to the sea to find his friend.


    "Can you help me find a motorboat? I want to go to the sea to find my friend?" Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at Aojiao.


    It was too small for Aojiao. Aojiao promised Zhang Xiaofan to take Zhang Xiaofan to find a motorboat.


    Yang Sanwa and others had a beautiful time at sea. Four rich CHILDES also ran into them in a yacht.


    As soon as I saw Fang Yanan and others on the yacht, I couldn''t grasp my youth. I crossed from their speedboat to the speedboat driven by Yang Sanwa and wanted to drink with Fang Yanan.

 Chapter 1550

    "Several beauties, we are the four young people in e country. We founded the largest Internet company in e country. During this period, we played in Australia."


    "We collectively bought villas and yachts and wanted to share our labor achievements with several beauties. I don''t know what they think?"


    One e country rich little said and smiled to Fang Yanan. The other three rich little also stretched out their hands.


    "We don''t know you. We don''t want to make you ugly. Those who know the truth quickly go back, or we''ll be rude to you."


    Yang Sanwa is the youngest man on the yacht. She has been in the Navy. At present, she is very arrogant.


    The four richest men in e country seldom look at Yang Sanwa. They think the farmer is a little interesting. They don''t look at what they are. They want to save the United States. They treat themselves too much as onions. It''s a rhythm of looking for death.


    "Hehe, if you want to be unkind to us, it''s killing us. We really want to see how you are unkind to us."


    A rich young man said that he had come to Yang Sanwa and slapped Yang Sanwa in the face. Yang Sanwa, who was born in the Navy, also responded very quickly.


    However, he was hit by the rich man of that e country. He immediately stepped back and his whole face was swollen.


    At the moment, Yang Sanwa looked at the E-man in surprise. It was totally unexpected that a rich and young man would be so good. Even his Navy is not an opponent of rich and young. It''s hard to believe.


    At this time, Li Tiezhu and others are protecting in front of Fang Yanan and others. Anyway, we should also protect the girls on the ship from being bullied. After all, they are all children of their own family.


    As adults, even if they risk their lives, they will not let their children have an accident. This is a responsibility that their parents should adhere to,


    "Are you too arrogant? We are from the mortal group. If you dare to fight us, you will come to no end."


    "Mortal group, what mortal group, I haven''t heard of it. Have you heard of it?"


    One rich man turned and looked at the other three rich men. The three rich men laughed and told the mortal group. All four of them laughed and didn''t pay attention to the mortal group.


    "Hahaha, I thought the mortal group was some kind of shit. It turned out that even if it was a vegetable seller, a group made by a group of farmers, no wonder it had no technical content. Can a vegetable seller compare with our group?"


    "I''m afraid any small programmer in our group has more culture than your senior people. In this age of relying on knowledge."


    "You are still playing the game played by primitive talents. It''s good to say that if I were you, I would squat in the toilet and prepare for the dung next year."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When the rich man finished, Zhang Tiezhu was very angry and wanted to start, but he was blocked by nansihan.


    Now nansihan walked in front of the others.


    "Do you think you are very educated?"


    "Beauty, do you want to ask such a simple question? Of course, we have a lot of questions. Do you want to join our high-tech Internet company? No problem. We especially welcome beautiful women like you."


    The rich little said, smiling with the other rich little, and thought they were really charming.


    After a while, they have already seduced a beautiful woman. They are really great.


    "Then how dare you compete with me? If I am more educated than you, you will kneel down and admit your mistake to us. If I lose, I will let you deal with it?"


    Nansihan is so knowledgeable that he doesn''t believe he can lose to them.


    It''s also funny that the four rich people are few. A farmer has to compare his knowledge with them and fight one against four. This is not a joke.


    "What, if you want to fight one against four, will you be too tired? Share some with the other three sisters!"


    "You don''t want to eat alone because the four of us are handsome. That''s really bad," said one shameless rich Shao, and the other rich Shao hurriedly connected.


    "Yes, and if you lose, let us deal with it. If we lose, how about licking the toes of your four beauties? The four of us are good at it."


    "Yes, the four of us just want to lick our toes, or how about the four of us start to admit defeat now?"


    These four shameless people, although funded by their parents, have worked hard all the way from a small programmer to the present.


    With good results, it has become like this now. It''s really not enterprising. If it goes on like this, their Internet companies will face only elimination.


    "Shameless."


    Nansihan could not hold on and wanted to scold the four rich and young. Fang Yanan shook his head to nansihan, meaning not to make nansihan angry.


    Now the top priority is to stabilize the four rich and young. When Zhang Xiaofan comes, all the troubles will be solved. These four garbage are not enough for Zhang Xiaofan to play.


    "OK, we agree to give it to you, but we''ll decide what to compete. Of course, we don''t bully you, don''t compete with you to grow vegetables, don''t bully us, and compete with us.


    How about fishing? Within an hour, whoever has more fishing on both sides will win. The loser will admit his mistake. "


    Fang Yanan said this at the moment. The four e countries feel that it is feasible to be rich and less, and are willing to compare with them, because they are rich and less.


    Usually, they often fish. These four beauties compete fishing with them. It''s a rhythm to lose. They must win.


    "Well, since the four beauties want to have fun with us, we''ll have a fishing game."


    A rich man said, calling his men.


    Within a few minutes, the man had prepared eight fishing tools. They were brand new and there would be no problem.


    Fang Yanan didn''t expect that the four rich and young had prepared fishing tools so soon.


    Now I can only hope that Zhang Xiaofan can appear in time to help them, otherwise the four of them will be bullied.


    Fang Yanan got the fishing rod and started fishing. They hadn''t done these jobs before. They were clumsy one by one, which made the four rich people laugh.


    "Ha ha, four beauties, don''t be so obvious if you want to lose to us. It makes us invincible, so it''s boring to play."


    "Otherwise, we''ll just cancel the competition. The four of us will teach you how to fish. Maybe when the game is over, you''ll become a master fisherman."


    "The key is to catch four big fish like us. In the future, we don''t have to plant land facing the Loess and back to the sky. How tired!"


    "Yes! Looking at you so charming, that kind of job is really not suitable for you. We are really good for you."


    "It''s a good thing that you lie in bed at most. I don''t know how many girls in the world have such beautiful dreams all day. People shake around wechat, hoping to shake out the rich and explain themselves."


    Fang Yanan''s four people were really angry when they heard such words, but they must calm down.


    Only in this way can we buy time, otherwise the four animals play hooligans, they really have no way.


    "Why are you so anxious? Are you afraid of losing to us? Then we really look down on you." Fang Yanan said.


    "Joke, fishing, a leisure game played by the rich, is our strength. The four of us have played since childhood. If you win us, we will eat shit."


    "That''s it."


    A rich young man said this. A motorboat stopped in front of the speedboat. Two people came down from it and got on the yacht. The man responded to the rich young man.


    The four rich people saw this man and woman, and their luck was really good.


    It turns out that there is another beautiful woman. If they win later, they won''t be flattered.


    But the boy made them very unhappy. Something came out at this time and dared to respond to them, staring at the boy.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Why, you don''t have the courage to compete with us, or you''ll eat shit now and I''ll beat you around, or you''ll find your teeth everywhere."


    The four rich and young people really looked at Zhang Xiaofan with new eyes. I didn''t expect a small farmer to be so bold and dare to be so crazy.


    "Your grandmother is a bear."


    The rich little who taught Yang Sanwa a lesson before can''t help it now. What dare to talk to them like this? Start now to see who beat who is looking for teeth.


    After scolding, we should start at the moment. Another rich major general grabbed the rich minor and said that they were educated people and could not be as rude as small farmers. He said he would start.


    Besides, they compete fishing with four beauties. They don''t care what the small farmers do. They win four beauties first.


    The rich little was persuaded and stared at Zhang Xiaofan. The four began to compete with Fang Yanan.


    After Zhang Xiaofan arrived, the four beauties seemed to have found the backbone. They were not afraid at all. They said they would compete. They really took the competition as entertainment.


    On the contrary, the four rich and young, although they thought they would win, did not regard fishing as entertainment, but as a competition, eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    It is the so-called mentality of practicing kung fu intentionally but not succeeding. This mentality is very disadvantageous to them.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at them, took a look, took back his eyes and began to chat with Miss Aojiao.


    This makes Fang Yanan''s parents very unhappy. They think how this person is like this. Their women are all bloody.


    Zhang Xiaofan, a young man, is not as good as Yang Sanwa. He can stand up at a critical time.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to help, but sees that the other party has begun to lose, and wants to see if Fang Yanan can defeat the four e countries by themselves.


    If you win, it''s better to say 10000 steps back. Even if you lose, what can you do.


    Therefore, even if Fang Yanan''s parents misunderstood, Zhang Xiaofan ignored their eyes and continued to talk to Aojiao about some proud family things.


    Of course, this product is not gossip. Aojia''s business is doing so well. If it has the opportunity to cooperate, it is also a great thing for mortal group.


    After all, the mortal group has now reached a critical time. Only by recognizing the reality and making continuous efforts can it develop better.


    Instead of being complacent and feeling great, it will only be eliminated.

 Chapter 1551

    "Cluck, you want to ask us the most profitable business of Aojia!"


    Ao Jiao saw Zhang Xiaofan''s idea and said it directly. Zhang Xiaofan also scratched his head embarrassed and looked embarrassed.


    "You''ve seen it all, so I''ll make it clear. I want to know some information from you to see if our mortal group has any cooperation opportunities with your proud family."


    Ao Jiao smiled.


    "What''s so embarrassing about this? We are all businessmen. If we know each other and don''t talk about some business, it seems abnormal."


    "In fact, when you were in a coma, my grandfather told me to wait until you woke up and take you to his room to discuss two things."


    "The first thing is the cooperation between the two families. The second thing is that my grandfather wants to ask you how to settle down for our proud family animal."


    "It''s just a pity that when you wake up and hurry to see your friends, you delay it."


    |"So I won''t tell you about the cooperation now. When my grandfather tells you that you are a great nobleman in our family, my grandfather must be two words."


    "Give up profits."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded, thinking that when he met old man Ao, he would also say his thoughts.


    After all, the business is fair, not blindly giving up profits. If he blindly gives up profits, he doesn''t want to do this business.


    The most basic thing in life is honesty. If he wants to take advantage all day, it must be a great failure.


    "Hehe, that''s OK. We''ll talk about it then."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished talking about the main thing. Aojiao wanted to talk about Zhang Xiaofan''s personal feelings. As a result, a voice came and attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "I caught a big fish..."


    Zhang Xiaofang has never had fishing experience. Today, she caught a big fish for the first time in only two minutes.


    Shouted out excitedly, which surprised the others. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofang to be so powerful.


    "Wow, what a big fish. It''s four or five kilograms. Xiao Fang, how did you catch it? Teach us some experience!"


    Fang Yanan asked Zhang Xiaofang now. Everyone listened carefully. Zhang Xiaofang only said five words. Not only Fang Yanan understood, but also nansihan and Wang Lili understood.


    They have all experienced the magic of Da Ai body building method and can use Da Ai body building method very well.


    "Xiao Fang, you are so smart. I believe we can throw those four bullshit rich people out of ten blocks by using the Da Ai fitness method."


    Fang Yanan sat down again and fished with Da Ai fitness method.


    The four rich and young are so upset that they didn''t take the lead in catching fish. It''s really irritating.


    "Grandma a bear, what''s the matter? Our four fishing players didn''t catch fish first." one rich little muttered, and the other three rich little smiled calmly.


    "Calm down. The speed of a moment is just luck. The speed of a lifetime is the ability. We are the people who laugh to the end. We care what they do."


    As soon as the other rich and young man finished saying this, Fang Yanan and Wang Lili also caught a big fish, which made the four rich and young people unable to calm down.


    I don''t know whether I was evil or how I got it today. Such a strange thing happened. Their fishing experts didn''t catch fish and let several novices catch it.


    "I caught another one..."


    "I caught it, too."


    Zhang Xiaofang and Wang Lili successively received good news, which brought the four rich families to the verge of collapse.


    For the next few decades, their ears were going to cocoon. Until the end of the last minute, they didn''t catch a fish.


    "M Le Gobi, fishing needs to be quiet. You were so noisy before. How can we catch fish?"


    One rich man scolded, and the other three rich men thought so. The competition was invalid, which could not mean that they lost.


    "Yes, this competition is invalid. You four lost. Take off your clothes for us obediently."


    It''s a shame that the four rich people are so helpless. Zhang Xiaofan really wants to slap the four people in the face and let them know how to behave.


    However, as a qualified person, he started to fight those helplessness first, so he was a little sorry.


    Now there is Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofang is not afraid. Zhang Xiaofang stands up and looks at the four rich people with disdainful eyes.


    "Giggle, it''s a shame for you to say you have culture. The four big men can''t afford to lose. They have no choice but to say that you can''t catch fish because of our noise. Then you have the ability to quarrel with us. See if we can catch fish?"


    "That is, if you can''t do it yourself, don''t blame others."


    Wang Lili also added that before, he saw that one of the four people had very good strength. Rao was that she had learned martial arts and dared not fight with that person.


    Now there is Zhang Xiaofan. What else is she afraid of? If she directly says that the four men can''t, she will explode the anger of the four men.


    The four rich families were told by a girl that they couldn''t do it. They were directly crazy and asked Fang Yanan to know their power.


    "M Le Gobi, you dare say we can''t. well, we''ll make a noise around you and see how you catch fish."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and finally came on the stage.


    "Hehe, fishing needs attention. Fishing like you is just superficial and you want to catch fish. I tell you, don''t talk about your noise. Even if you don''t use a fishing rod, you can let the fish jump up from the sea and fall on the speedboat."


    Zhang Xiaofan has great confidence in Da Ai fitness method. He believes that as long as Da Ai fitness method and ideas are used, he can do what he says.


    The four rich and young people couldn''t believe their ears when they heard the speech. They thought Zhang Xiaofan was a neuropathy and full of nonsense.


    "Psycho, did you run to earth from an alien to tease us? You treat us as fools, don''t you? Don''t use a fishhook."


    "You can let the fish jump out of the sea, fall on the yacht, talk in their sleep in the daytime and treat themselves as Jiang Ziya!"


    "Yes, your grandfather has such ability."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, displaying his great love fitness method and urging his mind. In just a few seconds, countless fish flew up from the sea and took the initiative to land on the yacht.


    Frightened, the four rich families fell directly on the yacht, just like those who saw ghosts.


    "You... You are people and ghosts. Why can you do such a terrible thing?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw the four young people in panic, he ignored them and urged Da Ai''s fitness methods and ideas.


    The fish that landed on the speedboat returned to the sea. At this time, the four rich and young people calmed down, as if they had just dreamed.


    "| yes, I''m sorry. It was all our fault before. We apologize to you." the four rich boys said, turned and left.


    "Stop, do I forgive you?" Zhang Xiaofan''s simple sentence scared the four rich people to kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa, we know we''re wrong. Please let us fart. We don''t dare to be disrespectful to you anymore."


    Zhang Xiaofan left these people, but he didn''t want to bully them. He didn''t kill too much. Now he is facing external pressure from the state at any time.


    He will contribute to the situation, so he should try to make friends in order to avoid that kind of thing.


    Besides, these people are obviously rich. They must have some background. If they make friends, they must be better than those who become enemies.


    "Don''t be afraid. Stand up and talk to us. Maybe we can cooperate."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and asked Zhang Xiaofang to prepare tea. He wanted to sit down and talk with the four rich boys.


    The four rich and young now see Zhang Xiaofan as if they were afraid of seeing a ghost. What Zhang Xiaofan says is what he says. Hurry to do what Zhang Xiaofan says.


    Sitting at the same table with Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofang brought the tea, and the four said thank you for catching it.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Let''s briefly introduce you." Zhang Xiaofan said, took a sip of water and waited for the four people to introduce him.


    After a while, the four people finished their introduction. Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone, opened their mortal group app and asked the four people to give him some opinions.


    Those four people are really experts. After watching it for a few minutes, they said who wrote the program and what are the disadvantages of such a program.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re right. Our app experience is really OK, but the download volume is not as good as expected, reaching viral transmission."


    "If this app is a software launched by your company, what methods do you have to make it achieve the effect of viral transmission."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "the core of making app is people. If you want to make app well, the first thing to consider is people''s experience. Only when people''s experience is good and closely related to people''s life can they download it."


    "The free financial business you launched is really good, but to realize it, you must first do some risk control and do it blindly, which may paralyze your software."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that what the e Chinese said was reasonable. We really need to pay attention to this aspect.


    Then another e countryman said his idea.


    "I think we should mainly focus on mobile phone research and development. Your app is really good, but it contains too much information."


    "It causes the general mobile phone to run slowly, so that users will uninstall it mercilessly, and will not install it again in the future."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he paid more attention to it, because he felt that this sentence was the focus. Now, no matter in that country, the proportion of the poor is the largest.


    They take thousands of Yuan mobile phones, or even mobile phones below 1000 yuan. If this app is installed in their mobile phones, it is likely to crash.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and quickly found Zhang Tiezhu and Yang Sanwa. In his memory, it seemed that their mobile phones were thousand yuan machines.


    Now test the user experience with their mobile phones, and you can understand the real reason why this app can''t spread viral.

 Chapter 1552

    Zhang Xiaofan got their mobile phones and downloaded the app of mortal group. Sure enough, the running speed of the whole mobile phone became super slow and even stuck. This found the problem.


    "That''s why. It seems that we need a high-speed mobile phone to solve this problem."


    "Free distribution to ordinary people, so that we can use the app of mortal group to achieve the purpose of viral transmission."


    Four e people shook their heads when they heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and one of them explained.


    "Give everyone a mobile phone free of charge, and those people don''t necessarily dare to ask for it, among the consumer groups in society."


    "Low consumption people are often the least daring people. If they give them something for free, they will think it''s pie falling from the sky and sinking in, so they don''t dare to accept the kindness of the collective group of mortals."


    "One more thing, this group is also the largest consumer group. It costs at least several hundred million yuan. How much is a thousand yuan mobile phone per person? It is estimated that no matter how big the group is, it will be destroyed by such a large number of funds."


    "There''s no money. What else do you use for app maintenance and turnover of other projects? What''s the purpose of doing this? Isn''t business to make money?"


    The e Chinese''s words immediately reminded Zhang Xiaofan and made Zhang Xiaofan pay attention to this problem.


    "What you said is reasonable. In your opinion, what should we do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is such a slippery head. Although he has not studied marketing, he has thoroughly understood marketing and speaks invisibly.


    We have pulled four e people onto his warship. In a word, we make the four e people feel very comfortable and are willing to tell the truth to the goods.


    "In our opinion, you can make some shared mobile phones first, pay a deposit of hundreds of yuan and get a thousand yuan mobile phone, so that even if they don''t return the mobile phone, they can recover the mobile phone cost and greatly reduce this expenditure."


    "It''s better for people who talk about credibility to return their mobile phones, so that more people can understand mortal app, but the premise is to have mortal app built in the mobile phone. We don''t say that, you should do the same."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, wrote down all these things and decided to write an email to sister Shui later.


    After talking about this, Zhang Xiaofan also saw the app made by four people. The global download volume was as high as 2 billion, which really scared Zhang Xiaofan.


    In this business, it''s really necessary to go out often to learn more information. Now it''s too delicious to compare people''s app downloads with their app downloads.


    "How do you promote this and why there are so many users? The key is that the quality of our app seems to be no worse than yours. Can our app of mortal group reach a sister relationship with you and exchange friend chains with each other?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really has thick eyelids. With regard to the current download volume and weight of their mortal app.


    Compared with the download volume and weight of other people''s app, it''s not at the same level. They have to exchange friend chains with others, so they''re too bad.


    Although the four e-people are afraid of Zhang Xiaofan, they want them to agree to exchange friendship chains with Zhang Xiaofan. They don''t agree at all. Their users also accumulate slowly.


    They can spend a lot of money now, entirely because those users exchange friendship chains with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Their users will lose and become Zhang Xiaofan''s users, which is different from cutting their meat.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhang, you killed four of us today, and we won''t agree to exchange friendship chains with you."


    "But we can tell you the key to our promotion. I believe you can use our method."


    "We will also accumulate some users soon. When we have the same weight, you will exchange with us, and we are also happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that he is really greedy. He has learned a lot from others today. He has to exchange friendship chains with others. It''s not too much.


    "Well, tell me the secret."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, a Chinese e wrote two words on the table. Zhang Xiaofan has understood it. Thank the four Chinese e very much.


    He got up and personally sent the four e people back to their yacht. He decided to have the opportunity to go to e country and visit their company.


    After the four e people left, Zhang Xiaofang surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and said how good their fishing skills were.


    Zhang Xiaofan praised them. Next, the gang continued to walk to the middle of the sea in speedboats, singing and dancing, so happy.


    In the evening, they park the speedboat in the middle of the sea and turn on the barbecue mode. Fishing is easy to solve.


    The four beauties are easy to handle, but if you want to eat other seafood, you need to work in the deep sea, but the four beauties can''t.


    "Well, you want to eat other seafood. It''s not difficult for me. I''ll go to the bottom of the sea to catch seafood for you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he would jump to the bottom of the sea with a backpack, and Aojiao would follow him.


    "You can walk freely at the bottom of the sea without breathing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked surprised. It''s no better to work on the seabed than on the sea without deep Qigong.


    I can''t do it at all. It doesn''t look like a person who has practiced Qigong. Did he look out of sight.


    "Yes, I wrote Qigong with a breath holding master when I was young. Although I seldom learned Qigong when I grew up, we lived by the sea and played in the deep sea with some friends.


    There are still some skills in underwater life, and I know that there are good sea cucumbers and other seafood in those places on the seabed, which can help you reduce a lot of time. "


    Aojiao speaks out her advantages. Zhang Xiaofan really has no reason to refuse, because what Aojiao said.


    But he really needs the help of a person familiar with the seabed. It can really save him a lot of time.


    "Well, you have such an advantage. If you don''t use it, it''s really a waste."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that when Aojiao was ready, they jumped into the sea together. Fang Yanan didn''t know why. At this moment, they were angry.


    I always feel that the proud girl is not kind-hearted. Maybe she doesn''t have the ability to walk freely in the deep sea. Instead, she wants to rely on Zhang Xiaofan and want to have an affair with Zhang Xiaofan.


    It has to be said that girls'' sixth sense is very accurate. They guessed the situation of arrogance.


    At this time, he just dived into the deep sea and couldn''t breathe. Zhang Xiaofan quickly hugged Aojiao, put his palm in front of Aojiao and used gas for Aojiao. Only then did Aojiao feel more comfortable.


    "You can''t walk freely in the deep sea. Why lie to me? Do you know how dangerous it is to go on like this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said he would take Aojiao to the sea. Aojiao kissed a beautiful woman, which made Zhang Xiaofan silly.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan looked at Aojiao blankly. He didn''t expect that a proud young lady would do such a thing to him, a farmer. It''s really unbelievable.


    After a few minutes, Ao Jiao loosened Zhang Xiaofan, blushed and told Zhang Xiaofan that this was her answer. She liked Zhang Xiaofan and was willing to die for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan really admired Aojiao''s courage. He could take such a risk for him. He had just gone to the deep sea. If he hadn''t saved Aojiao, Aojiao might have died by now.


    But now he has several girlfriends. He has no commitment to proud and charming. Let it go.


    "You can really spell it. Let''s find sea cucumber first!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, he took Aojiao''s hand and replenished her Qi at any time. After walking to the deep sea for a few minutes, a big shark smelled their smell and rushed at them.


    This really made Zhang Xiaofan angry. A smelly shark wanted to bully him. He really regarded him as a soft persimmon.


    The black iron ruler appeared in his hand, waved the black iron ruler and swept out to the big shark. With powerful energy, the big shark was slapped on the body, and the big shark was directly fanned upside down, with blood and flesh blurred.


    At this time, the smell of blood attracted more big sharks. Zhang Xiaofan also began to be afraid. After all, he had a problem killing a big shark and countless big sharks.


    "How could this happen? Let''s find a place to hide first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulled Aojiao up and ran away in one direction at a very fast speed. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, he threw away the big sharks behind him.


    At this moment, I couldn''t stop to breathe a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, I found that there was a large area of dense kelp growing in the seabed in front. There were some kelp, which could really be called the king of kelp, and the leaves were very broad and thick.


    Zhang Xiaofan was pleasantly surprised at the moment. There was no kelp in his contrarian vegetables. This time, he found such a large kelp king, took some of them back and cultivated them into new varieties, and planted them in the sea in Fang Yanan''s hometown.


    It will certainly increase the income of mortal group again. The key is that this kelp king should not be comparable to ordinary kelp.


    All kinds of nutrients in it can effectively enhance people''s health. Some of them should also have medicinal value. I really found a treasure.


    "Eh, there seems to be sea cucumbers growing on kelp in large kelp. Those sea cucumbers are too beautiful. They smell very appetizing. I''m really lucky today."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that with Aojiao on his back, he would go into a large area of kelp, but every few minutes, he would replenish the air for Aojiao, and both of them felt troublesome.


    "Boss ye, you''ve always been so tired to replenish my Qi. Do you have any way to replenish my Qi once and always have Qi!"


    Zhang Xiaofan stops when he hears the speech. He really has a way to replenish qi once and doesn''t need to replenish qi all the time, but that''s too offensive to Aojiao. He can''t do that.


    "You have a way, don''t you? Put me down quickly. You''re too tired to carry me on your back and replenish my Qi."


    "Besides, you consume too much. What should we do if those big sharks catch up with us again? Aren''t we dead?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he felt that what Aojiao said was reasonable, so he put down Aojiao, told the details of his fellow practitioners, and asked Aojiao if he was sure to do that.

 Chapter 1553

    Ao Jiao didn''t expect that she would have to be a fellow practitioner to replenish qi at one time. Her face began to crimson, but at the same time, she was also a little excited.


    "Will my fellow initiates become as powerful as you?"


    Ao Jiao has read Chinese martial arts novels and worships the people who fly on the eaves and walls. Just now Zhang Xiaofan can fan a big shark with a black iron ruler, so she appreciates and worships Zhang Xiaofan more.


    "It will be more powerful than now, but I''m afraid it can''t be as powerful as me."


    "Then I want to be a fellow practitioner."


    Ao Jiao was already meditating on the ground and was ready for fellow practitioners. Seeing that Ao Jiao was so firm, Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Next, they began to practice together at the bottom of the sea. It''s very suitable to practice here. There, like loach, even like madman, no one knows. It makes Zhang Xiaofan satisfied.


    An hour later, they finally finished their cultivation. At this time, their cultivation is that they can swim in each other''s body.


    They shuttled through the kelp group and harvested a lot of seafood. It can be said that they returned with a full load.


    "Now we have gained a lot. Let''s go on the yacht."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that they had galloped towards the sea. After a while, they went to the coast and poured the harvested seafood on the yacht.


    "This time we not only harvested a lot of seafood, but also found a kelp king. If we can cultivate this kelp king into our new variety."


    "We can use these kelp kings to help our mortal group make more money." Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out some of the kelp kings harvested and handing them to nansihan for nansihan to see.


    After reading it, nansihan nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "According to common sense, there are kelp King seeds to cultivate high-quality anti sky kelp. There should be no problem. When I go back, I''ll let the staff of the scientific research office try."


    Nansihan said and packed the kelp king.


    Now everyone starts cleaning seafood. Fang Yanan and others feel that Aojiao has changed, but what is the specific change.


    I can''t say it again, but women''s sixth sense tells them that the change of arrogance has something to do with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now preparing the seasoning for barbecue. Several herbs have been debugged together and have given off some fragrance.


    Things made from traditional Chinese medicine will heat up in case of fire, release the strength of the medicine inside, and the fragrance will rise in a straight line. It''s very good. Zhang Xiaofan has enough confidence in this.


    After a while, everyone cleaned up the seafood. Zhang Xiaofan began to prepare for barbecue. The blue flame roasted the fat seafood and made a hissing sound.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed a handful of spices made of traditional Chinese medicine and danced on the seafood. The fragrance filled the surrounding air.


    "It smells good. Let me try it."


    Aojiao is excited to taste it at the moment. Fang Yanan has long wanted to say Aojiao, but now she has a chance.


    "Young lady of the proud family, do you all know so little about the rules? You''re going to do it before the old man starts eating."


    Fang Yanan''s words made Aojiao''s face red, and Aojiao didn''t dare to refute.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan didn''t explain it to her, she had guessed it.


    Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofan are definitely not just a simple relationship between the boss and employees. She has no status around Zhang Xiaofan and can''t conflict with Fang Yanan, otherwise she will be out before the competition starts.


    At the moment, the best way is to be obedient. Don''t let Fang Yanan target her, and then step by step, move forward slowly, so as to have a chance to defeat Fang Yanan and others.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. The seafood baked by boss Zhang is so delicious. I can''t help it. I know I''m wrong."


    Fang Yanan''s goal just now was to walk away from Aojiao in anger. After all, Aojiao is the eldest lady of Aojia. Her speech is so ugly. Aojiao is spoiled and grew up with a golden key. Naturally, she won''t swallow her breath.


    Unexpectedly, Aojiao really put up with it, which further shows that Aojiao is wrong, but she doesn''t hit the smiling face. People now apologize to her. If she still holds on to it, it''s a little unreasonable.


    "It''s all right. I''m also wrong. I''m too direct."


    Fang Yanan sat down angrily. Aojiao took the seafood baked by Zhang Xiaofan and gave it to others like a little servant girl to please others, which made Fang Yanan feel very uncomfortable.


    This was originally a very emotional sea life, but in this atmosphere, it made everyone feel a little embarrassed.


    After everyone finished eating the delicious food, Zhang Xiaofan went into the room to send an email to sister water supply. After that, he refined the fairy ware and fed the gentian fairy tree.


    Through the efforts of these days, the gentian fairy tree has grown a new leaf again, which is the happiest thing for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Thinking that Kung Fu is not in vain, so many fairy tools are fed to the gentian fairy tree. If you don''t fart, it''s really hurtful.


    For a treasure like the gentian fairy tree, it has to be planted by a rich man like Zhang Xiaofan. If someone else planted it, the high cost really can''t afford it.


    "When, when, when."


    Just then, when Zhang Xiaofan heard the knock on the door, he put the gentian fairy tree away. When he opened the door, it was their parents.


    "Dad, mom, why are you here? Do you think it''s too boring? Why don''t I find someone to massage your two elders?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is afraid of his parents and asks how the war results are and how he can answer them. The two old men really want their grandchildren crazy. In order to have grandchildren, they can do everything, which makes him a headache.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother closes the door, and Zhang Xiaofan''s parents say to Zhang Xiaofan; "Don''t interrupt us. You know what we''re here for."


    "I ask you, what''s the matter with grandchildren? If we don''t have grandchildren anymore, we can''t live."


    Parents have a magic weapon, they threaten their children with their bodies, deliberately get sick and leave their children with them.


    Zhang Xiaofan has always believed that when he is ill, he is not worthy of sympathy. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents threaten Zhang Xiaofan with this. He won''t buy the goods.


    "My parents don''t dare to hurt my body. It''s the disrespect of my grandparents to threaten me with your own body. They will come out to find you at night."


    Many things in rural areas are very evil. There are often some evil ways, which need to be done by some people.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents are also convinced of this. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan raised this matter, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan''s parents into obedience.


    "You stinky boy, move out your grandparents. We think you''re right, but it''s the two of us. Please."


    "Hurry up and give us two whole grandchildren. We really want grandchildren."


    Grandson thinks of the two old people like this. Zhang Xiaofan can only surrender. He says he has worked hard these days and believes there will be results soon.


    "That''s not enough. The conditions on the ship are good tonight. You have to work hard. I think those girls like you. Go and find them for me now."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s father forced Zhang Xiaofan to say.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless now. He has to promise his parents, go out of the room and wonder who he wants to find.


    Seeing Wang Lina standing in front of the yacht and looking at the sea, she seemed to have something on her mind, so she walked over.


    "Sister Lina, what are you doing standing here most of the night? Is there something on your mind?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Wang Lina took her eyes back, turned her head to look at Zhang Xiaofan and hugged Zhang Xiaofan tightly.


    "Don''t move. Let me hold it quietly for a while."


    At the age of thirty, when a woman needs love, there is no man around Wang Lina.


    Now, although her life is very good, there will be a little sadness occasionally, which needs a man to resolve.


    Zhang Xiaofan is the object of Wang Lina''s grief resolution. Wang Lina doesn''t know whether her feelings for Zhang Xiaofan have any results in the end, but now she has fallen into it and can''t extricate herself.


    On nights without Zhang Xiaofan, she always took Zhang Xiaofan''s photos and saw the dawn. She really felt that her husband had gone to war and her wife had to stay at home.


    In fact, this phenomenon is also very normal. In rural areas, there are men who go out to work every year.


    They leave their wives and children at home and don''t come back all year. That''s how the wife thinks of her husband.


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated for a moment and hugged Wang Lina without saying a word. After a while, Wang Lina pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    Turning to her room, Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Wang Lina, picked up Wang Lina, got on the motorboat close to the yacht, and left in the motorboat.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan stopped the motorboat in front of an island, and Wang Lina looked at the island.


    "What did you bring me here for most of the night?" Wang Lina''s voice fell, and Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Wang Lina''s hand.


    "Sister Lina, do you want to be a master of Wang Wulin?"


    Wang Lina has always liked to practice martial arts. Her goal is to defeat Zhang Xiaofan, but with the passage of time.


    She found that no matter how hard she tried, the gap with Zhang Xiaofan was growing, so she didn''t exceed Zhang Xiaofan''s idea gradually.


    "Giggle, be a Wulin expert?"


    Wang Lina giggled and didn''t believe her ears. After all, it''s so easy to become a Wulin expert. It''s hard to believe that she can succeed if she wants to be a Wulin expert at her age.


    "Yes, to become a Wulin expert."


    "Hehe, how do you think I''m going to become a Wulin expert?" Wang Lina thought Zhang Xiaofan was joking and asked jokingly.


    Zhang Xiaofan tells the secret of becoming a Wulin expert. Wang Lina thinks Zhang Xiaofan is more funny.


    "Giggle, boss Zhang, you are becoming more and more dishonest now. My sister is not retarded. Why haven''t you heard of playing games with men and can become a Wulin expert."


    "Do you want to play the maid game with me? Just say it. I was your maid a long time ago. What are you doing? I haven''t fully cooperated. How can I refuse!"


    In fact, Wang Lina expects more than Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is one to many, but she is one to one. In contrast, she is more eager for this mapping to be established.


    Therefore, after this sentence, Wang Lina has become ruddy, and her lips are a little dry.

 Chapter 1554

    "Sister Lina, what I said is true. There is a peer cultivation method in this world. After cultivation."


    "Their accomplishments are improved at the same time. In your current state, you can be directly promoted to xuanjie''s advanced state after cultivation."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained to Wang Lina.


    Wang Lina is just practicing martial arts. She doesn''t know what realm. Now she doesn''t know what xuanjie advanced realm Zhang Xiaofan says.


    "What is xuanjie''s advanced realm? You''ve read a lot of fantasy novels. There''s a fantasy in your brain."


    After Wang Lina finished, Zhang Xiaofan demonstrated his current strength with Wang Lina. With one palm, the tree pole with a large bowl mouth broke, and Wang Lina was stunned.


    She is also a martial arts practitioner, but she has never seen the martial arts practitioner. She has such a powerful skill that she can cut such a big tree with one palm. This is definitely not the realm that a martial arts practitioner can achieve.


    "You didn''t lie to me. After practicing martial arts, there are still some realms?" Wang Lina asked Zhang Xiaofan very seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan explained the realm of cultivation to Wang Lina. Wang Lina was surprised.


    I can''t imagine that there are so many powerful people in the world. It''s incredible. It seems that I''m still too small.


    "I really have a lot of knowledge today. I want to be a Wulin expert."


    After Wang Lina finished, Zhang Xiaofan turned to the island, found a grass, and took Wang Lina to the grass.


    After a while, the grass began to fluctuate, the powerful sound waves were constantly transmitted, and the trees on the startled island began to swing.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Lina got up from the grass. Wang Lina''s cultivation was really promoted to the high level of xuanjie.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s accomplishments also improved slightly. They rode back to the yacht together. Then they spent a few days on the yacht. In the twinkling of an eye, it was almost the 15th day of the first month.


    After the fifteenth day of the first month, everyone will start to be busy again. Today is to return to the Ao family. Zhang Xiaofan goes to say goodbye to the Ao family and leaves Australia together.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks into old man Ao''s room. Old man Ao has come up and sat down with Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    For this day, he has been waiting for a long time. At the moment, he is very excited to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t be so excited, master Ao. I''ve heard Ao Jiao say that you want to settle down for your family''s Guardian beast. It''s not difficult for your family.


    But the only thing that''s hard to do is that your family''s Guardian animals cultivate noble righteousness, which I can feel from the statue of Confucius. "


    "My opinion is that you should set up an ancestral hall for the guardian animals, and then let the people of your family do as much good as possible, so that there will be noble righteousness in your family''s ancestral hall."


    "At that time, under the ancestral hall, build a place for the guardian beast, and the guardian beast will continue to absorb the noble righteousness cultivation, make your family''s luck better and better, and protect your family."


    The proud old man doesn''t know anything about this. Now he is grateful for Zhang Xiaofan''s opinions.


    I want to make sworn brothers with Zhang Xiaofan. This young man in his early twenties will have unlimited achievements in the future. How can he make sworn brothers with an old man.


    "Well, I think it''s better to forget about sworn brothers. I can''t take advantage of you at your age."


    "But we can be best friends. For example, we cooperate closely in business, which can enhance our relationship."


    It''s smart. It''s the most suitable time to put forward this matter.


    "Business cooperation, our proud company mainly makes its fortune by doing computer software, and then real estate, culture and media. You see, cooperation can be reached in that respect."


    Zhang Xiaofan smells that he is very interested in cultural media and wants Mr. Ao to talk about it in detail.


    "What are the main areas involved in cultural media?"


    "It mainly includes some news websites, short videos, live broadcasting platforms, etc."


    After Mr. Ao explained, Zhang Xiaofan had the idea of drainage, but it didn''t matter.


    Even if the drainage is successful, it is also blindly asking for, and there is no pay. This proud family is too uneconomical.


    Another point is that they also embed live and short video functions on their mortal app. In that way, it seems that their mortal app has really become a hodgepodge.


    "Oh, I don''t think we have any cooperation in the field of culture and media. We should have no fate of cooperation!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, old man Ao was worried. He grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand again and had to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan, which also made Zhang Xiaofan helpless.


    "Mr. Ao, we really don''t have any projects to cooperate with. You''d better not embarrass me."


    Old man Ao wants to tie Zhang Xiaofan, whether he is sworn brothers or business cooperation with Zhang Xiaofan. Now he can''t tie Zhang Xiaofan. Can he not worry?


    "Brother Zhang, you can''t do this. You are a big man. If you don''t cooperate with our family."


    "I''ll give you 30% of our family''s shares. If you don''t agree again, I won''t let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan really had no choice but to agree to Mr. Ao, but there were too many 30% shares, up to 5%.


    The proud family is a world-class family. Its 5% stake is estimated to be as much as tens of billions, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel guilty.


    If it is 30% of the shares, it will cost hundreds of billions, or even hundreds of billions. Zhang Xiaofan is even more afraid to accept it.


    "Well, five percent is five percent. We sign an equity gift agreement."


    After saying that, old man Ao signed an equity gift agreement with Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very embarrassed.


    It''s really embarrassing to take 5% of the shares of others after just saying a few words to them.


    So he took out a bottle of honey, added a few herbs in it, and gave it to old man ao as a little compensation for others.


    "Take this and let Aodong finish a cup of wine every day. It can help him improve his wisdom and make your proud family better."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that old man Ao excitedly took something, which really solved his heart disease. He has been unable to let go of his pride for years.


    It is because his son is stupid. Now his son''s problem has been solved and he has nothing to ask for in his life.


    "Mr. Zhang, I really don''t know how to thank you now. Let me kneel down and express my gratitude."


    Old man Ao is about to kneel. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helps old man Ao up. He is not an immortal. Why do you need people to kneel.


    "Mr. Ao, this can''t be done. There is an old saying in China that if virtue doesn''t match, there will be disaster. If you can attract divine beasts to protect your family, it shows that your virtue is very good."


    "If you kneel down for me, I can''t bear my virtue, and I will have trouble, all kinds of trouble."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is very reasonable. There are many such examples in China.


    Some people''s virtue is not enough, but they want to help others. As a result, they are ill. The final result can be imagined.


    Old man Ao was well-informed and could understand this. He no longer knelt down and sent someone to return Zhang Xiaofan to the hotel. That afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan and his party returned to Longquan Village by private plane.


    After the 15th day of the first month, we will go to work. Zhang Xiaofan held a simple meeting with everyone and set a development goal for this year. Everyone is busy.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan followed Zhang Xiaoyan to the small workshop where health wine was brewed.


    More than a dozen young and beautiful little girls are busy inside. After large cans of health wine are sealed, find someone to bury it underground for seven days, and then you can sell it to the outside world.


    "Now we have a deal with Miss Durex every day. Let''s go and have a look at the things we bought from Miss Durex."


    Zhang Xiaofang said that, Zhang Xiaofan nodded and followed Zhang Xiaofan to another room.


    When Zhang Xiaofang opened the door, Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised to see the star stones and magic tools inside. He didn''t expect that their health wine could be exchanged for so many treasures.


    "Except for the underground planting base, all these stones are sent to Pantao island and buried in the ground."


    "Our next work is to make Pantao island a fairyland on earth. As for those weapons, keep them for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Zhang Xiaofang after reading it.


    Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t know these stones, and doesn''t know what use they are, but Zhang Xiaofan attaches so much importance to these stones. Of course, she should pay attention to them and make good use of them.


    "Don''t worry, I will be able to do this thing well, and Yunxi, who you asked me to investigate before, I have investigated it clearly."


    Zhang Xiaofang said, sending an email to Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone. Zhang Xiaofan opened it and really didn''t expect it.


    The email said that Yunxi was the adoptive daughter of the snake king, which made Zhang Xiaofan really can''t believe it if it''s true.


    He really should have cut the snake king. First Zhang Xiaoyan and now he sent his adopted daughter to harm him. It''s hateful.


    "Is this email reliable?"


    "The mail was investigated by iron arm Zhang Yong. There should be no problem."


    Zhang Xiaoyan said that Zhang Xiaofan was more sure of the authenticity of the email. After all, he brought out iron arm Zhang Yong, and he didn''t believe that iron arm Zhang Yong deceived him.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll ask about it now."


    Zhang Xiaofan just said this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan received a text message and his face immediately became ugly.


    "Yunxi kidnapped my parents..."


    Zhang Xiaofan actually said half of what he said, and the latter half was to ask him for the secret of Shennong Ding and Shennong Ding.


    This message has confirmed Yunxi''s true identity. Zhang Xiaofan is biting his teeth. It''s really a poor man. There must be something hateful.


    Yunxi thought that if he kidnapped his parents, he could threaten him and let him hand over the Shennong tripod obediently. It was just wishful thinking, but back 10000 steps, even if he handed over the Shennong tripod, can Yunxi carry it?


    "What, what should we do? Where should we hurry to save people?" Zhang Xiaofang said anxiously.

 Chapter 1555

    "Don''t worry, they want something from me. My parents are safe before they get it."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, thinking about how to save his parents, but Zhang Xiaofang couldn''t calm down.


    "I think I''d better let Zhang Yong take someone with you to save my uncle and aunt."


    Zhang Xiaofang is very kind. She is really worried about Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. Zhang Xiaofan is also very grateful. It is obviously caused by him.


    He felt pity for Yunxi. Unexpectedly, the other party took advantage of his weakness and broke into his interior.


    To tell the truth, Yunxi wants the secret of Shennong Ding and Shennong Ding. If he wants his parents'' life.


    It is estimated that his parents have lost ten lives, and he is the culprit of the whole thing, which is really frightening.


    "No, I can handle it. If necessary, I think Mo Xia can help me find Yunxi''s current specific location and the trap."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, asking Zhang Xiaofang not to worry and to find Mo Xia himself.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the village committee and made it clear to Mo Xia. Mo Xia had already installed a positioning system on Yunxi. Now open his mobile phone and you can clearly find the location of Mo Xia.


    "Deep in Shimen mountain, surrounded by mountains and a waterfall, there should be an underground river. If they succeed, they must escape from the underground river, so we must guard against the underground river."


    Yunxi hid such a secret, which is exactly what he needs. If a friend comes from a distance, he will be killed even if he is far away. If he dares to kidnap his parents, how can he be a son of man.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t run away this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had swept to the depths of Shimen mountain and had reached the destination in the blink of an eye. At the moment, he hid on a big tree, opened his perspective and observed the surrounding environment.


    He found a cave behind the waterfall. His parents were hidden in the cave by Yunxi and guarded by a middle-aged couple.


    That middle-aged couple is the two who played Yunxi''s parents last time. This time, they can catch all of them.


    His eyes swept to the underground river, and there were dozens of experts hiding below. He must have helped Yunxi escape after getting the Shennong Ding.


    "Bruce Lee, it''s up to you. Dive directly from the downstream, kill the dozens of bastards and guard the entrance of the underground river for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan makes arrangements. Bruce Lee turns into a small fish and jumps into the water. Zhang Xiaofan dodges and has reached the front of the waterfall.


    When Yunxi heard the news, he came out of the cave behind the waterfall, holding two short blades in his hand.


    "Why kidnap my parents?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also knew that he was asking nonsense, but he still wanted to ask. After all, before that, he really treated Yunxi as his sister. It was impossible without a little compassion.


    Yunxi was also very tangled. He was raised by his adoptive father, but his adoptive father never treated her as a relative, and she never felt the taste of her relatives until she knew Zhang Xiaofan and came to Zhang Xiaofan''s house.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents treated him very well, which made her really feel the taste of relatives, but that''s the fate, even if she doesn''t treat Zhang Xiaofan''s family as relatives.


    She still has her own mission. She can''t escape the control of the snake king. The snake king asks her to seek Shennong Ding. If she doesn''t obey, she will die.


    "This is my mission. Tell me the secret of shennongding and shennongding. I won''t hurt my uncle and aunt."


    Yunxi really doesn''t want to hurt Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. After all, people have feelings, and she is no exception.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his palm, takes out the Shennong Ding, flies to Yunxi and tells Yunxi the secret of the Shennong Ding.


    Yunxi was stupid. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan told her the secret of shennongding so easily.


    "Impossible. How can the secret of shennongding be farming?"


    Yunxi didn''t speak at the moment. A pair of men and women in the cave had kidnapped Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. At the moment, the woman said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shennong Ding is used by Shennong for farming. My development over the years has been centered on farming. That''s why, so you''re really disappointed."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained to the three.


    The couple still don''t believe it.


    "Fart, if shennongding is just a tool for farming, how can your cultivation be so powerful?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "That''s because I''ve done a lot of good things. I''ll be lucky. I''ve also got the true story of a miracle doctor."


    "I don''t need to explain this to you. Let my parents go quickly, or I''ll be impatient."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, Yunxi also looked at the couple and asked them to let them go. As soon as the couple turned and grabbed the Shennong Ding in Yunxi''s hand, they laughed.


    "Shennong Ding is in our hands and wants us to release people. Isn''t it funny." Yunxi smelled that two daggers pointed at the couple.


    "You two dare to disobey the order of your adoptive father. My adoptive father promised me not to hurt my uncle and aunt."


    "You traitor and Lord YANTI snake king."


    The woman said, stabbing Zhang Xiaofan''s mother with a long sword in her hand. Yunxi dodged in front of Zhang Xiaofan''s mother, and a long sword entered Yunxi''s heart. Yunxi obviously couldn''t live.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the opportunity to save his parents and stared at the couple. Yunxi looked at Zhang Xiaofan and slowly said sorry.


    Then he fell to the ground completely. It was obviously dead. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents had already been scared unconscious.


    The couple shouted loudly and wanted to call out all the people hiding in the underground river, but there was no movement after several calls.


    It was strange that they had ambushed dozens of experts in the underground river. How could they have disappeared? Have they been solved by Zhang Xiaofan unknowingly.


    Thinking of this, the couple couldn''t help being afraid and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with frightened eyes.


    The legend about Zhang Xiaofan is also constantly emerging in their minds. Now they have obtained Shennong Ding.


    But you have to have the life to use Shennong tripod. If you don''t have the life, you will die directly. It''s a pity.


    "You killed all our people?" the woman couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You are too naive to kidnap my parents and want to leave alive. The entrance to the underground river has been sealed by me. Now you have only one way to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is like what. The two people opposite can''t stand his dark iron ruler.


    So he gave them the Shennong tripod without any worry, let them feel the Shennong tripod, and then die.


    The couple looked at each other and attacked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan directly urged XuanHuo order.


    The powerful flame directly tore the two people apart. When they died, they didn''t make a sound.


    When the two people were burned, Zhang Xiaofan took back the Shennong tripod and found that there was a small bottle among their bodies that had not been burned completely, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to pick up the bottle and found that the bottle was divided into yin and Yang. The space inside was very large. It was really beautiful to put health wine in it.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect this pair of garbage and such good bottles."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, put the bottle away and held a parent in one arm. After a while, he was already in Sheung Shui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents are frightened this time and haven''t recovered yet. Zhang Xiaofan wakes them up..


    Zhang Xiaofang was asked to take care of his parents. He went to see Professor nan to see how the Shennong seeds cultivated before were.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the laboratory and saw that the staff of the laboratory had gone to work.


    Zhang Xiaofan is particularly pleased to study all kinds of seeds. With the help of such a group of subordinates, why don''t you worry about a big deal.


    "Why are you here again? What will you arrange for us this time?" nansihan asked when he saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What do you mean I have to arrange work for you again? I can''t come to see your work."


    "Then you see!"


    Nansihan has a job and doesn''t care about Zhang Xiaofan. He wanders around the underground planting base and looks at others busy one by one. He really feels like he''s disturbing others.


    A few minutes later, the goods gritted their teeth and asked whether Shennong seed''s research had been successful?


    Nansihan nodded.


    "It has been successful and can be planted in factories. I mean dedicating Shennong seeds to the organization and not making money from Shennong seeds. If you don''t agree, take it as I didn''t say."


    Nansihan is also a person who is willing to contribute to the organization. Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Although he found the seed, nansihan studied it. Nansihan has such an idea. How can he refuse.


    Besides, it''s a better place for seeds to settle down in thousands of families. People live on food. Everyone will thank him and nansihan in their hearts. This can really be called boundless merit.


    Thinking about these, Zhang Xiaofan decides to take the seeds to Tang Xinyi and hand them to Tang Xinyi.


    Then Tang Xinyi submitted it. It is estimated that people will have to go through the research of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences before they can plant it.


    "In your name, I will deliver the seeds to the district leaders. What do you think?"


    Nansihan also wants to say this. After all, she is busy with research and has no time to do these things. There are these things for her to do, and the effect must be slow. It would be better for Zhang Xiaofan to do them.


    "That''s hard for you. I''ll get the seeds."


    Nansihan finished and went to get the seeds. Zhang Xiaofan waited for a while, took the seeds into his hand, and went to the district to find Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi had something to do with Zhang Xiaofan during this time. They have been tossing about the land of the mortal group for several months.


    But there was only thunder, no rain, and the construction did not start. Now many citizens have responded that it affected the municipal appearance. The leaders above urged her again to talk to the leaders of the mortal group and start the construction quickly.


    The drawings of the office building in the city of mortal group have been out, but they have found several bosses, but they don''t dare to take such a project.


    Because they have never built such drawings and have no confidence to build them well, it is really troublesome to delay this matter.

 Chapter 1556

    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the leadership office, Tang Xinyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva excitedly. How long has it been since he saw the goods.


    I really miss her, but anyway, she is also a person with ID card. She must be reserved and let the goods drool at her.


    So he went to the door and closed the door. He changed his clothes in the inner room and came out. Zhang Xiaofan drooled.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a person with ID card. Naturally, he can''t behave like a sex wolf. He sits on the sofa and takes out Shennong seeds.


    "This is a cereal seed newly developed by our mortal group. The planting yield is very high."


    "Our professor Nan means to give this kind of seed to the organization free of charge. Please help deliver the seed to the Academy of Agricultural Sciences!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and handed the seed to Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi was very excited.


    At present, the best cereal crop in the country is rice, and the planting area is limited. If this cereal crop is suitable for large-scale planting.


    And the output is particularly high, which has a promoting effect on human history and civilization. I''m afraid its own value is higher than that of adverse vegetables.


    Tang Xinyi was excited. She took the seed and studied it carefully. She sniffed it gently with her nose. A smell came to her nose. She was sure that it was the best cereal seed she had ever smelled.


    "You mortal group don''t keep such a good thing to make money and give it to the organization free of charge. You really want to do it."


    The atmosphere of the mortal group also shocked Tang Xinyi. Although she didn''t study agriculture, she didn''t know how much it was worth.


    But I can probably guess that once this thing is put into the market, there is absolutely no problem in making China''s richest man.


    "Rich organizations and strong organizations are really rich and powerful. If our organizations are not strong enough, individuals will be strong again."


    "It can''t protect personal interests, so in terms of some major interests, we first think of the country."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s empty head and brain sounds very hypocritical, but it is Zhang Xiaofan''s heart at this time. Zhang Xiaofan is not ordinary people, and the pattern is naturally not comparable to ordinary people.


    Tang Xinyi poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water, gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up and said that Zhang Xiaofan had a big pattern.


    Zhang Xiaofan took Tang Xinyi''s water and drank it. He deserved it. He also felt that he had a big pattern.


    Tang Xinyi also sat down at the moment and said that she would hand over the seeds to the Academy of Agricultural Sciences as soon as possible, reassuring Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m naturally at ease when you do things. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stood up. Tang Xinyi hasn''t done anything yet. How can she let Zhang Xiaofan go and hold Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you know I have dysmenorrhea?" Tang Xinyi said. Lying on the sofa, Zhang Xiaofan greedily swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "It''s hard to deal with this kind of problem in the office, or I''ll take you to the hospital, where there is a single room, and the treatment effect is good." the goods said, pulled Tang Xinyi up, kissed for two minutes, and they walked out of the office.


    After a while, they arrived at the hotel. It was really a single room, which was very convenient for treatment.


    The goods took Tang Xinyi to the bed. As soon as she wanted to say something from her heart, Tang Xinyi pushed the goods away and asked her to promise her a condition before saying something from her heart.


    The goods are as anxious as anything. They know they have been trapped, but they still know that there are tigers in the mountain, prefer to go to the tiger mountain, and obediently obey.


    "What, the office building of our mortal group hasn''t started yet. You haven''t fooled me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t know about it. Cheng ran everywhere from south to North every day. He didn''t spend much time in Qinchuan City, so he was surprised to hear the news. Obviously, he thought he had already started construction!


    I remember that he handed over the drawings of the office building to Li Chunhua and believed that Li Chunhua could do things well. How could there be no movement!


    "If I don''t build it, I won''t build it. I can''t cheat you. You can see it when you go. I''ve been scolded for your business."


    "So you must deal with this matter as soon as possible, or my dysmenorrhea will be gone."


    Tang Xinyi was really seduced by chiguoguo, which made Zhang Xiaofan unable to refuse.


    "Hey, hey, that''s all. Naturally, I''ll do it for you. How can I not promise you!" Zhang Xiaofan replied.


    Tang Xinyi screamed when she heard the speech. She pretended to be in pain and dizzy. The goods were treated quickly.


    Tang Xinyi is really ill. Zhang Xiaofan has been cured for more than an hour without taking a rest.


    An hour later, Tang Xinyi was really good. They left the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan went to find Li Chunhua, and Tang Xinyi went back to work.


    Now the feelings have been released. The whole person is like beating chicken blood. Don''t be serious.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to Maiji Hotel and found Li Chunhua. Zhang Xiaofan asked about it.


    Li Chunhua explained to Zhang Xiaofan that she really tried her best. She found a lot of architects and didn''t dare to take over the project.


    Zhang Xiaofan fell into a deep thought. Unexpectedly, this landmark building is so difficult that no one can get it out with drawings.


    "Did you find the most famous architect in China?"


    Zhang Xiaofan now thinks that only such an architect and super boss can turn the drawings into reality.


    "I''ve found the information of the best architect in China. Take a look first. After that, I''ll go to the northeast to bring him in person."


    Li Chunhua said and took out some materials to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods caught the materials and looked at them for a while, and turned their eyes to Li Chunhua.


    "Now we can only show him the drawings first. If he can do it, no matter how much it costs, we will invite such masters to Qinchuan city."


    "Build the first non beautiful building of our mortal group."


    "I''m not afraid of money. What I''m afraid of is that I don''t want money. Usually that kind of person is not easy to invite."


    Li Chunhua said the key point of the problem. People who make a thing to the extreme usually don''t lack money. It''s unrealistic to want to hit others with money.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard that he was thinking about this problem. The phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and saw that it was boss Xie.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned and remembered that boss Xie was a boss in the northeast.


    He''s in the herbal medicine business. He has a life-saving grace to boss Xie. This guy wants to set up a red wine processing factory himself.


    He provided a prescription for me. I don''t know what''s going on now. Now I''m calling to ask about it.


    In addition, the architect Li Chunhua mentioned seems to be surnamed Xie. Maybe boss Xie knows the architect surnamed Xie.


    If so, that would be great. He just asked the man about the architect.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and connected the phone. Boss Xie first said a few words about the new year, and then cut into the subject.


    He said that his red wine processing plant has been built and produced the first batch of red wine. Please go to the northeast to taste red wine.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and promised the boss to ask the boss about master Xie. It was really a coincidence that the architect surnamed Xie happened to be boss Xie''s cousin.


    This time, at the invitation of boss Xie, Zhang Xiaofan felt that his luck was really good. After asking the time, he decided to take a private plane to the Northeast this afternoon. Naturally, the boss was very happy.


    His prescription was provided by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan accounted for one third of the company''s shares. It was great that Zhang Xiaofan could attend the tasting party. He picked up Zhang Xiaofan this afternoon and was rejected by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone, turned his eyes to Li Chunhua and said to let Li Chunhua prepare and go to the Northeast together this afternoon.


    Li Chunhua was very happy when she heard the speech. The last time she went XG traveling with Zhang Xiaofan was the most profound memory of his life.


    This trip to the northeast with Zhang Xiaofan is another profound memory. There is no regret in this life.


    "It''s great to go to the Northeast in the afternoon."


    Li Chunhua said, jumping into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and keeping Zhang Xiaofan''s neck. Do you need to say what you want to do.


    The goods also miss li Chunhua very much. After a while, they made the office earthquake, and the staff who came to find Li Chunhua to sign slipped away.


    After more than two hours of business, Li Chunhua and Zhang Xiaofan returned to Sheung Shui village first, and then took a private plane to the northeast.


    During the Spring Festival, the private plane stopped outside the long booked hotel, and Zhang Xiaofan got off the private plane.


    The owner of the hotel and more than 30 employees clapped their hands to welcome Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan walked up to the boss and shook hands with the boss. The boss invited Zhang Xiaofan to the presidential suite.


    In this world, money is God. Zhang Xiaofan has tickets, so he can enjoy such good treatment.


    "Sister Chunhua, the decoration of the hotel is good. Learn more. Go back and make our five-star hotel the same as others. In that way, no one usually lives, and the employees of our company can live by themselves."


    Although Maiji District of Qinchuan has developed well in recent years, not many people can afford super luxury hotels.


    It can''t be compared with provincial cities in Northeast China, so Zhang Xiaofan''s mortal hotel is not as luxurious as others'' luxurious presidential suite.


    "Hehe, it''s a pity to let the company''s employees live in such a suite. I think we should invite our uncles and aunts to our hotel first to feel the taste of living in the presidential suite."


    Now the women who stay with Zhang Xiaofan are smarter than each other. They are not only good to Zhang Xiaofan.


    He is also good to Zhang Xiaofan''s parents, and his tactics are higher than each other, so that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t hold the wall and takes these beauties.


    "Hehe, your idea is very good. My parents have worked hard all their lives and haven''t lived in such a good house. If you let them live in such a good house, they will thank you very much."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Li Chunhua wanted to take Zhang Xiaofan into the bathroom and give Zhang Xiaofan a bath. The goods were half pushed.


    They entered the bathroom. No one knows what happened next. We don''t dare to ask.

 Chapter 1557

    At night, the cold wind swept by. Li Chunhua took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and walked down the street. There were bursts of Hawking on the street.


    The hot roasted sweet potato has a strong smell, which makes people want to smell it.


    Li Chunhua pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the roast sweet potato and sold two sweet potatoes to warm up. Zhang Xiaofan also took one, but just when they were ready to eat.


    A group of killers suddenly appeared in the street, waved their weapons and parried to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to solve them on the main road.


    Li Chunhua fled in one direction on his back. I don''t know how long it took them to escape to an ice surface.


    In the vast expanse of white, the people who followed them also arrived and quickly surrounded them.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw clearly that the group of people were all e people. In his impression, he had never offended e people.


    The only explanation for the e people''s action against him is that his existence has caused losses to the interests of the e people, especially weapons and oil, which has caused huge losses to the e people. This is the advantage of carrying the black pot.


    At the critical time, Tang Xinyue and her colleagues did not come out to protect him, which made him feel a little cold. He is also very embarrassed now. Obviously, these people are holding the attitude of fish dying and nets breaking, and want to die with him.


    He can''t kill these people in order to live. Once he kills this person, he will suffer a lawsuit.


    At that time, the results can be imagined. Under the strong pressure of the outside world, the organization will hand him over. It''s really terrible.


    At the moment, Li Chunhua looks relaxed, as if there is nothing, and admires Zhang Xiaofan.


    Let her forget what the danger is and think that as long as she is with Zhang Xiaofan, these people are clowns who can''t lift any waves at all.


    "Brother Xiaofan, kill them. They''re looking for death. They dare to attack us. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage."


    Li Chunhua said these words and Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly. Sister Chunhua really worshipped him.


    "The boss of mortal group, you died in our hands today. It''s entirely your own death. You did something you shouldn''t do. You can''t blame us."


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    One E-man ordered, and other E-men rushed up. The goods flashed out of the encirclement of those people, and the three Northeast tigers were released, which also frightened those people.


    "Boss, that bastard is too evil. Do you want to start the second plan!"


    Another E-man asked. Their head promised that they had launched the second set of action plan to detonate the bomb in time and blast the ice with powerful energy.


    Everyone, including the three Amur tigers, fell into the river. The temperature of the river decreased rapidly, sealing everyone under the river.


    The design of this assassination was really seamless and perfect. It was around Zhang Xiaofan, which was unexpected.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan holds Li Chunhua, kisses Li Chunhua, spits out a wave of energy into Li Chunhua''s body, warms Li Chunhua, and doesn''t let Li Chunhua freeze to death.


    Watching the three Amur tigers frozen into ice and fused with the ice, there was no way.


    It''s hard to think about the sacrifices made by the three Northeast tigers for him since they followed him, but there''s nothing they can do.


    He owes those three Amur tigers in this life. If there is an afterlife, I hope he can repay them.


    I don''t know how long after this time, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua completely came to the bottom of the river. At this time, the temperature below was much higher than before.


    In order to live with Li Chunhua, Zhang Xiaofan urged the XuanHuo order to make the surrounding temperature higher as soon as possible.


    I hope I can destroy the black ice seal above and get out of the river, but the black ice seal is really terrible. Rao can''t escape from the river with the help of the power of the black fire order.


    Li Chunhua was shivering with cold and was about to faint. His energy consumption was also increasing. Now if they couldn''t find an outlet, they would really be frozen to death.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan can only open his perspective eyes and high-tech ears to find an exit.


    But the high-tech ears seem to be under the dark ice. There is no asterisk at all. This scientific and technological product really doesn''t work at a critical time.


    The perspective eye scanned around, and finally found a big vortex. It seems that the water in the river came out of the vortex. The goods approached the vortex with Li Chunhua on their back.


    After a few minutes, the goods and Li Chunhua arrived at the vortex. As soon as the goods bit their teeth, they came to the vortex.


    With a horizontal heart, he decided to use his best to urge the XuanHuo order and the xuantie ruler to attack the vortex. In the counterattack of the vortex, the temperature of the XuanHuo order and the strength of the xuantie ruler rebounded himself and Li Chunhua.


    In order to have an impact and always be with Li Chunhua, Zhang Xiaofan binds himself to Li Chunhua.


    "Life and death depend on life, and wealth depends on heaven."


    Zhang Xiaofan made all preparations, gave a cold drink, urged the black iron ruler, waved the black fire order, and the powerful force broke out.


    Just listen to the roar, a huge splash of energy attacks the vortex, and the powerful counterattack force is like launching a satellite.


    The huge energy burned itself and blew Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua out of the ice. The lake calmed down again.


    Next, I don''t know how long it took. Zhang Xiaofan woke up from a coma and found himself lying on an earth Kang.


    Surrounded by bottles and cans, it was obviously a farmer''s house, but there was no one in the house.


    "Li Chunhua."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered Li Chunhua and wanted to get off the Kang, but there was a sharp pain in his body. He remembered when he was hit out of the ice by great energy.


    He used his body and all his energy to protect Li Chunhua. He didn''t know whether Li Chunhua was still alive.


    This is what he is most worried about at the moment. If Li Chunhua dies, he will really blame himself.


    But now the body is too weak. If you want to get up and find Li Chunhua, you can''t do it at all. You can only use green energy to repair the injured place first, and then find Li Chunhua.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and began to repair his body with green energy. A woman came in from the outside and saw Zhang Xiaofan sitting on the Kang. It was a wonder of the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan was rescued by them from the ice. At the beginning, he was very weak and unconscious. The old traditional Chinese medicine in the village said that such people could no longer live.


    Even if you can live, it will take several months to wake up. I didn''t expect that people would wake up in only two days. It''s really a miracle.


    "You wake up..."


    The woman came to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the woman. She was not beautiful.


    But it looks very simple and kind, which makes Zhang Xiaofan''s impression of this person add a lot of points.


    "You saved me. Is my companion okay?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the most worried question, and the woman turned back.


    "Well, to be exact, my husband and I saved you. Your companion was much less hurt than you. It''s reasonable that your companion woke up first. We didn''t expect you to wake up first. We really didn''t expect it."


    The message Zhang Xiaofan catches from this sentence is that Li Chunhua is still alive, which makes him completely relieved.


    I want to recover my injury first. After inviting master Xie, let Li Chunhua take master Xie back to Qinchuan for construction.


    Go to country e and give some benefits to country e so that country e will not send experts to kill him, otherwise he can''t sleep well.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Take a rest first. I''ll make you something to eat. You haven''t eaten for two days. You must be hungry."


    The woman was really a good man. She went to work. Zhang Xiaofan sincerely thanked others.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan began to mobilize green energy in his body and repair his body. It didn''t take long.


    The body is almost repaired. At this time, the woman''s meal has been prepared. The delicious meal makes people have a good appetite.


    Zhang Xiaofan came down from the Kang. The woman sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan, watched Zhang Xiaofan eat, and asked Zhang Xiaofan who he was and why he was unconscious on the river.


    Obviously, he was worried that Zhang Xiaofan was a bad person and affected their husband and wife''s life. Zhang Xiaofan told the woman his identity and made the woman laugh.


    "Ha ha, little brother, don''t boast. We countrymen don''t know what group, but the big bosses of the group on TV wear famous brands."


    "What, Amar, look at you. You''re dressed in stall goods and pretend to be a big man. Don''t worry!"


    "We countrymen are honest. Saving you is not to get anything from you. Even if you have no money, we will take good care of you. We won''t take care of you because of your identity."


    "Also, I just asked you this to know if you are a good man. If you are not a good man, we don''t want to save you."


    It''s no use for Zhang Xiaofan to explain now. He just brightened his shoulder and told the woman.


    He doesn''t need to be taken care of now. Let the woman rest assured that he is a good man and won''t do bad things.


    "I''m relieved if you say so. You eat first. I''ll deliver food to my husband. Our pig doesn''t know what strange disease we have these days. Our husband and wife can''t sleep all night."


    "Up to now, my husband is still in the pigsty. That''s our family''s income for a year. If those pigs die, our family doesn''t know what to do. The children are still in school and don''t even have tuition fees."


    Life in rural areas is not easy. Pig farmers are most afraid of pig illness. Farmers are most afraid of natural disasters. Frost, cold seeds and rainstorms will destroy their income for a year. It''s not easy.


    "Elder sister, wait for me. After I wake up my friend, I''ll go to the pig farm with you. I study medicine. Maybe there''s a way to cure your pigs."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and asked the woman to take her to see Li Chunhua. Although the woman was worried, she didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan.


    But Zhang Xiaofan said it. As the master, she would also like to promise Zhang Xiaofan that their family can speak.


    We must be kind. It''s a blessing to our children and grandchildren to recruit two fainting guests. She doesn''t want to disappoint her husband.

 Chapter 1558

    "Well, I''ll take you to see your friend first."


    The woman said, taking Zhang Xiaofan to see Li Chunhua. After a few minutes, she went to another room and saw Li Chunhua lying quietly on the Kang.


    Wearing the woman''s clothes made Zhang Xiaofan remember the time when he was in Shangshui village with Li Chunhua. At that time, Li Chunhua was what she was now. It was fascinating.


    "Your friend''s clothes are broken. I put my clothes on her. It seems that she sleeps very quietly now."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, thanked, took out a silver needle, stuck it in a big hole of Li Chunhua, and then replenished Li Chunhua''s Qi.


    Li Chunhua woke up. The first time she saw Zhang Xiaofan, she rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and said she had a terrible dream that she was dead.


    Since then, I have been separated from Zhang Xiaofan by Yin and Yang. I can''t see Zhang Xiaofan again. It really hurts him. Xin Kui, it''s just a dream, not true.


    Zhang Xiaofan patted Li Chunhua on the shoulder to reassure Li Chunhua that she is living well now. If you don''t believe it, you can pinch yourself.


    Li Chunhua pinched herself. She really felt pain. She was no longer as worried as before.


    The woman was very surprised. Zhang Xiaofan just said that he studied medicine. The woman didn''t feel anything.


    I don''t believe how powerful Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are. Now I see Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills, which really makes him feel unusual.


    A silver needle can save a unconscious person in minutes. It''s really powerful. With the medical skill of Zhang Xiaofan, it''s really possible to cure their little pig.


    Zhang Xiaofan loosens Li Chunhua and tells Li Chunhua that the sister saved them. Li Chunhua also thanks the woman.


    The woman brought some more food. Li Chunhua ate more than Zhang Xiaofan. The woman was surprised.


    After dinner, Li Chunhua took out a bank card and told the woman that there were five million in the card for the woman to keep.


    "You two are so much alike. One of you told me what kind of president he is, and you told me that there are five million in this card. You underestimate US rural people."


    "We rural people save people, whether you are poor or rich, we will not take good care of you because you have no money."


    "Take your card back quickly. Don''t install it. If you install it again, I''ll really be angry."


    Li Chunhua reluctantly looks at Zhang Xiaofan, which means that she really takes five million yuan to thank the woman. Zhang Xiaofan asks Li Chunhua to put the money away.


    Money is a good thing, but money can also make people lose heart. If they can help this rural couple in other ways, it will be better. A golden finger is definitely more useful than a sudden pile of money.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, jumped down from the Kang, let Li Chunhua rest in the room, and went to the pig farm with the woman.


    To see the woman''s pig, Li Chunhua said that she was well and came down from the Kang to go with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan promised Li Chunhua that the three would take some things to the pig farm.


    The woman''s pig farm was about a kilometer away from the place where the woman lived. They stepped on the snow all the way.


    Leaving rows of footprints, looking from the road to the distance, the green mountain is completely covered by heavy snow and the sun shines on it. It looks really beautiful.


    After a while, the three went to the pig farm and saw a man standing in front of the pigsty in a daze. It was obviously powerless.


    The man was also very surprised when he heard the footsteps and saw his wife with Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect the two people they saved to wake up so soon, and they still look like normal people. It''s incredible.


    "They...?"


    The man looked unbelievable and turned his eyes to his wife. His wife told the situation and really made the man unable to return to God. His wife then asked.


    "How about our pig?" the man shook his head when he mentioned the pig, and his heart was much heavier.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and comforted the couple.


    "Good people are lucky. You two are good people. Your pigs will be fine."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at the problems of the pigs, he found out what herbs the pigs should eat, resulting in poisoning.


    This phenomenon actually starves the pig for a few days, and when the toxin in the body is discharged, it will be fine.


    But this way, the couple certainly don''t want to. There is another way, that is, to detoxify the pigs with several herbs, which is not difficult for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your pigs have eaten poisonous vegetables. Now they need detoxification. If you believe me, elder brother, you can take me up the mountain and collect some medicinal materials, which will cure these pigs."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the couple were surprised, because Zhang Xiaofan said it right. In this winter, what they gave pigs to eat was wild vegetables dried in summer.


    It seems that there are some unknown people in those wild vegetables. They haven''t eaten them for pigs before. They think there should be nothing wrong. They risk eating them for pigs. Unexpectedly, pigs are sick.


    The man seemed to see the straw and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly to thank Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Master, don''t be happy too early. Now the snow has sealed the whole green mountain, and the herbs are under the snow."


    "If you want to find medicinal materials, you should put aside the heavy snow and find medicinal materials from inside. It''s difficult to find medicinal materials. It''s not easy to succeed."


    When the man heard the speech, he fell into a burst of loss. Zhang Xiaofan smiled to reassure them that he was in college.


    I learned the skill of smelling medicinal materials. I can know what medicinal materials are a few kilometers away by smelling them with my nose. Don''t worry.


    "That''s amazing. Your nose can really smell the medicinal materials within a few kilometers. Where are they?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t smell it naturally, but he can see it with perspective eyes. At this time, of course, he should reassure the couple.


    "Don''t worry, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my friend."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and turned his eyes to Li Chunhua. The couple also looked at Li Chunhua. Li Chunhua quickly nodded. Although she didn''t know whether Zhang Xiaofan had that ability or not.


    But in her eyes, Zhang Xiaofan is omnipotent. Since he can smell it, he must be able to smell it.


    "Yes, I can prove that my boyfriend used to do many experiments, and each experiment was very successful."


    The man said, "that''s great. Brother, wait for me first. I''ll go home and carry a gun now, and then go up the mountain together."


    In order to prevent wild boars from eating the dealer, the mountain people usually defend themselves. Basically, every family has a shotgun to watch the forest.


    When they are in the mountains, they often take guns with them. First, they can defend themselves. Second, if they encounter rabbits or something, they can destroy them and improve their family''s life.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. The man went home to get his gun. Zhang Xiaofan took another look at the couple''s pig farm, with a total of seven or eight pigs.


    Even if one end is sold for 3000 yuan, it will only earn more than 20000 yuan. If this money is used in a family that provides college students, it will just be enough to provide college students. It''s too poor.


    When he went to college, the situation of his family was similar to that of the couple. If he had a little disaster, he had to borrow money and was cold faced by the villagers. It was really hard.


    "Elder sister, your pigsty is also very large. Why do you only raise eight pigs? Why don''t you raise more pigs? Your life can be better."


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this, he suddenly remembered his bet with the boss of a meat food processing factory that if his plan was implemented in these rural areas in the northeast.


    It not only increases the income of the people here, but also gives them security and a better life.


    "We also want to raise more pigs, but now a pig seedling costs four or five hundred yuan. We only sell two thousand yuan for raising a pig. It takes more than half a year for a pig to earn fifteen hundred yuan."


    "During this period, we didn''t dare to feed the pigs. We were fed with wild vegetables all the way. We raised more. Our couple couldn''t work with Ben."


    "If you borrow money to buy pig seedlings and encounter classical swine fever, it doesn''t matter if you don''t receive income for a year. You will also owe a lot of foreign debt. Life is too difficult."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "If I give you a chance, a group will provide you with pig seedlings, feed, professional veterinarians and buy adult pigs at a high price."


    "Will you follow that group? If you think it is risky, you can also give you money in advance. As a guarantee, are you willing or not?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, the woman was amused and felt that there were so good things in the world. Isn''t it pie falling from the sky!


    "Hehe, we don''t dream about what you said, nor do we think about it in any way."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard from this sentence that the woman wanted to have such a good dream, but she didn''t believe it.


    Now don''t worry, just cure their pigs and let them trust themselves again.


    At the same time, call Wang Cuifang and ask an employee from Northeast China to come here to do this. There is absolutely no problem.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this. The man had brought the gun. The man explained to his wife and took Zhang Xiaofan up the mountain.


    An hour later, the two of them had reached the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eyes and saw the situation within a radius of more than ten kilometers clearly.


    "Fifty meters to the north, we have the medicinal materials we want. Go to the place and dig directly."


    As Zhang Xiaofan said, they moved north. Just out of more than ten meters, a wild boar rushed out of the snow and bumped into them.


    The two of them rolled on the spot. The big brother was not angry but happy. He asked Zhang Xiaofan to jump to the tree and hide. He began to deal with the wild boar.


    "Good guy, there''s meat tonight."


    The big brother said, running forward and turning around was a shot. Just listening to the hum, the wild boar was hit, fell to the ground and rolled for several meters, fresh blood flowing on the snow.


    The eldest brother walked to the boar. How did Zhang Xiaofan feel that the boar was wrong and took out the Shennong tripod.


    Prepare to attack the wild boar. As long as the wild boar attacks the big brother, the Shennong tripod in his hand will fly out.

 Chapter 1559

    "Wheezing..."


    The wild boar really pretended. When the big brother came to him, he suddenly jumped at the big brother. Zhang Xiaofan was about to make a move. He saw the big brother snort to sleep on the ground and stare at the boar''s stomach.


    With the help of the wild boar''s power, he slid down the hillside like a rocket, and then two consecutive shots hit the important part of the wild boar. The wild boar fell down with a bang. This time he was really dead.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked breathtaking. He didn''t expect that the elder brother was so good. He jumped down from the tree and gave the elder brother a thumbs up.


    "Brother Wu is so powerful that he can compete with the gun king of the Anti Japanese war."


    What Zhang Xiaofan is saying now is completely from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t mean to flatter brother Wu. Brother Wu smiles and responds modestly.


    "People in the mountains may encounter this danger at any time. If they don''t practice more at ordinary times, how can they survive the danger."


    "This should be an instinct. It''s no big deal. It''s my brother who surprised me. When I went up the tree just now, a big tree more than two meters high jumped up gently. It should be a real expert."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also worried before. He didn''t pay attention to the details. As a result, he was found by brother Wu, but he found it when he found it. It''s nothing.


    "After practicing kung fu for several years, let''s collect medicine first. After that, get the wild boar back. My sister-in-law must be very happy."


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten wild boar meat for a long time. My mouth watering when I think about it."


    Brother Wu said, saliva flowing from the corners of his mouth. Zhang Xiaofan was also greedy and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was embarrassed with brother Wu and walked north with a smile.


    The journey of tens of meters soon arrived. Brother Wu took out his tools and threw away the snow. Sure enough, he found some medicinal materials.


    "Brother''s nose is so divine that he can really smell the medicinal materials within a few kilometers. If we go on like this, we will soon find all the medicinal materials and go home to eat wild boar meat."


    Brother Wu said, dig out the herbs buried under the snow and put them in the bag. The two continued to look for herbs.


    Two hours later, they had found all the herbs and were about to leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly finds several moths on a big tree. He feels strange. In this winter, all the insects hibernate. How can there be moths flying.


    "Brother, wait a minute." Zhang Xiaofan said, pointing to a big tree. Brother Wu looked at the tree and was surprised.


    "It''s strange how moths fly in winter. It shouldn''t be a good kind. Let''s leave without disturbing them."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the branches again and found some plants parasitic on the larvae. Three words suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Cordyceps sinensis, also known as Cordyceps sinensis, is a valuable medicinal material as famous as wild ginseng because it is rare.


    Even more valuable than wild ginseng. It''s around Zhang Xiaofan. I haven''t seen many winter wormwood. I''m very excited to see winter wormwood today.


    "Brother Wu, don''t be afraid. I smell winter wormwood. If I''m right, there''s winter wormwood near those moths. We''ll get rid of them."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of poisonous insects at all. He strides towards the big tree. His eldest brother is worried about Zhang Xiaofan and calls Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Zhang, wait a minute. People in the mountains use torches to deal with insects and wild bees. Have I brought them? Find a stick to burn them."


    Brother Wu saw that Zhang Xiaofan must move the moths, so he suggested to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was reasonable and waited for brother Wu to burn the moths. Brother Wu found a stick, poured kerosene on it and lit it.


    The flaming flame burned the moths. In the blink of an eye, the moths were burned to death, but countless moths flew out of the trees, which frightened brother Wu.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. He flashed up to brother Wu and ran forward at a very fast speed, but the moths flew faster than they fled.


    Seeing that he was about to come to them, Zhang Xiaofan turned his body, pressed brother Wu onto the snow and covered brother Wu''s mouth. The moths couldn''t smell their breath and turned and flew back.


    Zhang Xiaofan got up with brother Wu at this time. Brother Wu was really frightened just now. At this time, he took a deep breath.


    "Brother Zhang, no matter how valuable the treasure is, there is no life. Those moths are terrible. If you hadn''t reacted quickly just now, we would have been eaten by those moths."


    "So don''t pay attention to the winter insect grass. I don''t know whether it can sell for money, but I know in a word, the most sad thing in life is that people die and money is not spent."


    Brother Wu doesn''t have the Internet. The only source of information is TV. Brother Wu watched this sketch more than ten times, so his memory is very deep.


    Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed.


    "Hehe, I think the biggest sorrow in life is that people live and their money is gone. Don''t worry, brother Wu. This time you hide and I''ll collect them."


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan is not interested in winter wormwood, but the secret of its growth. If he gets it done.


    There will be as much winter wormwood as they want in the future, which is a new income for their mortal group.


    Wealth is to find business opportunities, seize them quickly, accurately and firmly, and don''t let go before there is hope. Otherwise, if you miss the opportunity and want to make a fortune, isn''t that a dream?


    Brother Wu doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan thinks, but Zhang Xiaofan has no choice but to die.


    "Well, since you are so stubborn, I have nothing to say. In short, you must be careful."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took a few steps forward, suddenly stopped, and showed some smiles on his face. Obviously he had an idea.


    Then he stopped, took out a bottle of health wine and added some medicine to the health wine. These things were obtained from Xijing last time.


    At first, he took this medicine and was framed by a shameless woman. Now he takes out the shameless medicine to deal with those moths.


    Thinking about it, he flashed to the tree and poured the health wine directly on the tree, sending out a strong fragrance.


    Soon attract the moths hidden in the big tree. Those moths will faint as long as they touch a little health wine. Brother Wu is silly.


    A few minutes later, all the moths in the tree have flown out and fainted. Zhang Xiaofan cuts the tree open with a knife. There are at least dozens of kilograms of Cordyceps sinensis in it. It''s expensive.


    A gram costs more than 300 yuan, and tens of kilograms of Cordyceps sinensis is millions. This is nothing for Zhang Xiaofan, but it is astronomical for a farmer.


    "Brother Wu, come here quickly. You brought me here today. Let''s meet and share half. These Cordyceps will give you 20 kilograms."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to keep one and give the others to brother Wu, but brother Wu certainly didn''t want to, so he said.


    Brother Wu ran to Zhang Xiaofan and followed him.


    "These things like crickets are what you call Cordyceps. Are they very valuable?" elder brother Wu didn''t know the price of these Cordyceps, so he asked.


    "The price of a gram of Cordyceps sinensis is kept at 300 yuan. A good variety like this is worth at least 400 yuan. How much is 20 kg worth? You can calculate it yourself."


    "One gram four hundred, one hundred gram forty thousand, five hundred grams is one kilogram, worth two hundred thousand, two hundred kilos four million... No, no, that''s too much."


    "Yes, it''s four million. Your family has money now. If you believe me, I''ll take you to sell it tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan has thought about it. This Cordyceps sinensis is very rare. How can it fall into the hands of others, so you must buy it in your own hands.


    "God, four million. What''s the concept? If there are four million, our family can build a new house. It won''t cost 200000 to build a new house. How to spend so much money."


    Brother Wu''s words were very simple. Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed.


    "Ha ha, if you have money, you can spend it whatever you want. Let''s quickly put away these Cordyceps, otherwise we won''t be able to leave when those insects wake up later."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to brother Wu and quickly put away the Cordyceps. Although he was tired and sweating, he was very happy.


    Then the two returned. Zhang Xiaofan gave the pigs an antidote. The pigs became lively. Brother Wu and sister-in-law Wu were very happy.


    Brother Wu then told sister-in-law Wu about Cordyceps sinensis. They were even more happy. Brother Wu opened his intestines and belly to wild boars, and sister-in-law Wu opened a pot of stew.


    A few hours later, just as four people were about to have dinner, a black car stopped at sister-in-law Wu''s door.


    A boss got out of the car with some of his men, so that brother Wu and sister-in-law Wu looked at the boss.


    When the boss arrived, he knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and called chairman Zhang Xiaofan. Brother Wu and sister-in-law Wu were particularly surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped the boss up and asked the boss if Wang Cuifang had sent him. The boss agreed.


    "Chairman, I was sent by manager Wang. The contract has been brought. As long as they sign it, it will take effect."


    The boss said and showed the contract to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were handed over to brother Wu and his wife.


    Brother Wu was very surprised after watching it. His wife didn''t know the mortal group, but he saw the mortal group on TV. He didn''t expect such a big man to be seen by him today. It''s really surprising.


    "You, you, you are really the president of mortal group..." brother Wu said to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I told sister-in-law Wu before that sister-in-law Wu didn''t believe it, and I didn''t mention it again. I''m exposing my identity now, not for anything else, but for a win-win goal for both of us."


    "Please help sister-in-law Wu and brother Wu to persuade the people of the whole village to cooperate with our mortal group. Our mortal group will give you a sum of money in advance so that you can develop aquaculture agriculture without any concerns."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is a pie falling from the sky for pig farmers.


    Brother Wu and his wife quickly promised Zhang Xiaofan and assured Zhang Xiaofan that they would persuade the villagers to cooperate.

 Chapter 1560

    It''s done. Zhang Xiaofan is relieved. The Cordyceps sinensis thing is also very easy to do.


    Now that his identity is exposed, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have much concern. He proposes to let brother Wu and sister-in-law Wu be their person in charge in the northeast.


    Cooperate with the employees from the headquarters of mortal group to maximize the cooperation between villagers and mortal group, with an annual salary of $5 million.


    Brother Wu and sister-in-law Wu seemed to fly to heaven in an instant. Their fate had changed so much in just one day.


    From a family with an average annual income of less than 10000 to a millionaire with an annual salary of 5 million, it feels like a dream and is unbelievable.


    Brother Wu and sister-in-law Wu thank Zhang Xiaofan very much. They said before that good people will not have bad luck. Now they have proved this with facts.


    After the business talk, we had a meal. This meal was the most delicious for Zhang Xiaofan. It was full of the taste of saving people.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan left with Li Chunhua, returned to the hotel in the evening and attended the wine tasting meeting held by boss Xie the next day.


    Boss Xie is the richest man in H Province and has a great influence in the local area. Big people from various industries in the three northeastern provinces all came to boss Xie''s manor to attend the wine tasting conference.


    On this day, boss Xie''s son, Xie Xiaodong, called early in the morning and said he would pick up Master Zhang Xiaofan himself.


    This product is a person who doesn''t like publicity, so he didn''t promise. He said to let Xie Xiaodong send him the positioning and go by himself.


    Knowing the master''s strange problem, Xie Xiaodong promised Zhang Xiaofan that the goods went out of the hotel with Li Chunhua.


    Li Chunhua is wearing a cheongsam today. The goods are still sold on the ground. When two people walk together, they are like a beautiful socialite, together with a smelly farmer, making countless people look back.


    "It''s a hell these days. Such a beautiful socialite holding the arm of a smelly farmer is so angry that it doesn''t pay for his life."


    "No matter what I say, I''m also the boss of a township enterprise, but there''s only one yellow faced woman, nothing."


    An unhappy boss walked up to the car and couldn''t help saying this when he saw such a scene. The Yellow faced woman beside him was very unhappy.


    He pushed the boss away, got in the car and drove away. He was so angry that the boss scolded and chased the car.


    A fat guy, no matter how fast he is, how can he catch up with Mercedes Benz BMW? He was thrown away in a few seconds, and the passers-by laughed.


    "Laugh at you, sir. I''m a big man. I''m going to attend boss Xie''s wine tasting meeting. What are you? Dare to laugh at me."


    After the big boss scolded, no one paid any attention to the big boss. The big boss stopped a taxi and disappeared.


    Li Chunhua smiled at the moment, turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, smiled and said, feeling sweet.


    "Do you hear me? You stinky farmer is very proud to be held by a beautiful socialite like me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless. When he is with beautiful women, people often laugh at him. Now he is used to it.


    "Hehe, I''m really proud. If I''m proud, I''ll get a brick." Zhang Xiaofan said, blocking a taxi to xiejiazhuang garden.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped outside xiejiazhuang garden. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua got out of the car and happened to meet the couple who said Zhang Xiaofan before. At the moment, the woman was very upset and pulled the boss to stop.


    "You two bitches, is this where you should come? Get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    This woman, also surnamed Xie, is a distant relative of Xie Xudong''s family. According to reason, as a big boss of a township enterprise, they are not eligible to participate in such a reception.


    But they wanted to get to know some powerful people through the reception. Through the relationship, the woman got an invitation to attend the reception.


    The boss also had some scruples about his wife because of this relationship. Otherwise, with his character of often fooling around outside, he would have kicked the Yellow faced woman. How could he have endured it until this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s really unlucky. Seriously, if he didn''t want to thank the architect at the reception.


    Just thank the boss for the bullshit reception. He really doesn''t want to participate. Now he even meets such a person who doesn''t have a long face. It''s really disgusting.


    "Chunhua, let''s go. They can''t change eating shit. We''re not interested in arguing with them."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t swear with a dirty word, so he took Li Chunhua to the gate of the manor.


    The woman''s IQ was really good enough. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan and her husband were gone, she told her husband how powerful she was. In a word, they scared them away.


    The husband''s little heart can''t stand it. He doesn''t live long with women of this grade. People obviously scold them. They can''t even hear this. It''s really enough.


    People say that people''s beauty is inversely proportional to people''s wisdom. Generally, smart women don''t have high IQ.


    Why does he think it doesn''t work on his daughter-in-law? People look like pigs and have such a low IQ. My God, it''s really killing people.


    "Why is your heart so big? Dogs can''t change eating shit. He said we can''t change eating shit. Doesn''t he just call us dogs? Can''t you hear it?"


    The woman was unwilling again and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan to block Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua.


    "Stinky farmer, did you just scold me that I can''t change eating shit? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo


    "Well, you''re out of the way. You bite LV Dongbin and don''t know the good people. You see people low. Get out of here."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really bored. He is busy all day. It''s annoying to stay with such people all day.


    "NIMA, you little farmer, dare to scold me. Do you know who I am? Dare to scold me at the gate of Xie Shoufu''s manor. Don''t you want to live?"


    "You rely on human power, am I right?"


    "Still dare to scold me and see how I kill you."


    The woman said, calling her cousin, who was in charge of the logistics of xiejiazhuang garden.


    All the security guards listened to the cousin. After a while, dozens of security guards came out of the manor and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua. Zhang Xiaofan was very helpless.


    The woman''s complacency on her face means to let Zhang Xiaofan offend her. Now you know her strength!


    "Are you people sent by Xie Shoufu to meet me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stupid and felt that this man was crazy. No wonder a small farmer came to this place. Now everything can be explained clearly.


    The person in charge of logistics was completely relieved. He was worried about his cousin asking him for help before. Now he''s not worried at all.


    "Shit, it turned out to be from a mental hospital. Call me if you dare to bully my cousin."


    At the order of the logistics officer, dozens of security guards with batons waved to Zhang Xiaofan.


    So people think it''s over. Let the little farmers pretend to be forced. Now they don''t know how to die.


    Results one second later, everyone began to rub their eyes. I can''t believe the reality. The Xie family is the richest man in the whole H Province. The security guard invited.


    They are all selected from the army, and even some are from special forces. Their strength is so great that the small farmers beat them in a second. It''s too powerful.


    "What''s going on?"


    The logistics supervisor rubbed his eyes. Zhang Xiaofan walked up to the logistics supervisor and kicked the logistics supervisor down and flew out.


    Then he fell to the ground with a slap and screamed, making everyone around take a breath.


    I thought the little farmer was so fierce that he beat all the guards of the Xie family down in minutes.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the woman and scared the woman back. He never thought that a small farmer would be so powerful and beat the whole Xie family''s security team.


    "Your grandmother, who do you want to fight now? Please come out and see how I can conquer them."


    Zhang Xiaofan said. The father and daughter fell to the ground with a slap of fear, sat on the ground and stepped back.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a bully either. He takes his eyes back and is about to go to xiejiazhuang garden.


    The logistics man who was kicked out by Zhang Xiaofan came again and stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "NIMA''s little farmer, do you think it''s great to plant two mu of land in the countryside and practice Kung Fu? I tell you, you''re wrong."


    "This is a legal society. I''ll invite our master and young master to see how they deal with you." the housekeeper said and took out the phone to call their master.


    Xie Shoufu and Xie Xudong were entertaining important guests in the manor. Xie Shoufu received a call from the housekeeper. When he heard that a small farmer was making trouble outside the manor, he began to tremble.


    In his memory, there was no one dressed as a small farmer except the boss of the mortal group.


    The housekeeper said that if the small farmers make trouble, it is probably the president of the mortal group. It is his God of wealth. Whether he can successfully set up the winery depends entirely on others.


    Besides, people put aside the identity of the Chinese tycoon and did not say that he had saved his life so that he could manage this kindness safely in H city. He should kowtow respectfully to others.


    Now people have come to his manor. The housekeeper also said that people have made trouble. The housekeeper is likely to look down on people and make something wrong.


    "Shit, wait for me. I''ll come out right away."


    Xie Shoufu was so angry that he scolded the housekeeper. The housekeeper didn''t understand. He thought Xie Shoufu was very angry and wanted to come out to deal with the small farmers.


    You know, as Xie''s richest man, if you just call out, someone from the police regiment system will kill the small farmers. At that time, the small farmers will be dead.


    So the housekeeper turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and said cruel words to Zhang Xiaofan, asking the dog''s Zhang Xiaofan to be careful.


    "Shit, our boss will come out soon. We''ll see how to kill you then."


    The housekeeper said that Xie Shoufu had come out of the room with Xie Xudong. With a splash, Xie Xudong knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and gave him a big gift, which made everyone else look silly.

 Chapter 1561

    "Master, you are on the. Please accept my worship."


    Xie Xudong kowtows to Zhang Xiaofan. The people around him look at Zhang Xiaofan foolishly. Unexpectedly, this little farmer is the master of the young master of the Xie family. No wonder his skill is so powerful.


    The housekeeper and the previous boss and his wife were stupid. Unexpectedly, they offended big people because they looked down on others. Now they have good fruit to eat.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to pay attention to those little people and asked Xie Xudong to get up and enter the manor with Xie Xudong''s respectful company.


    At this time, the people who had offended Zhang Xiaofan took a breath and felt much more relaxed. I hope the Xie family and his son won''t trouble them again.


    Zhang Xiaofan entered xiejiazhuang garden. The xiejiazhuang father and son asked Zhang Xiaofan to take a seat. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua didn''t care, so they sat down.


    At the moment, some people don''t want to. They think that Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua are not qualified to sit in the upper position. Only Feng Wuye, the boss of the super society in the three northeastern provinces, is qualified to sit in the upper position.


    Feng Wuye has tens of thousands of disciples. All associations in the three northeastern provinces respect Feng Wuye as the supreme boss. At the command of Feng Wuye, the three northeastern provinces will definitely have an earthquake immediately, and no one can stop it.


    It is said that the fifth master Feng found a tomb of state d when he was young. He got countless wealth and abilities from it. He entered the Jianghu and was invincible in the world in the future. Now he quit the Jianghu, but his reputation is frightening.


    Just now, the one who refused to obey Zhang Xiaofan was the boss of a community in J province. Now he stares at Zhang Xiaofan and is almost ready to fight with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xie''s father and son are also very embarrassed. According to their mind, there is no problem for Zhang Xiaofan to sit on the top. After all, he is rich and has a secret identity.


    But Lord Feng is not easy to provoke. These two giants, the richest man in a H Province, can''t afford to provoke at all. They don''t dare to make a noise at the moment.


    "Mr. Feng is here..."


    At this time, a voice came. Everyone stood up respectfully except Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua, and then a man in his eighties came in from the outside.


    Followed by four bodyguards, the four bodyguards are obviously proud of one side, and the people standing all cast respectful eyes on him.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to respect the elderly, but to respect the virtuous and talented elderly. He doesn''t know what his character is. It''s too difficult for him to respect.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua sat still and were still in the upper position, which immediately attracted the attention of Feng Wuye and his four men.


    Feng Wuye and his four men went to Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone else thought Zhang Xiaofan was looking for death. He didn''t respect Feng Wuye. He was too brave.


    "It''s the little farmer again. He''s too brave. He doesn''t give way to Lord Feng. He doesn''t even move. He thinks he''ll go to heaven if he knocks down a few security guards. I really don''t know the strength of Lord Feng in the three northeastern provinces."


    "Yes, I must be dead if I offend Lord Feng."


    Some comments spread. The four bodyguards behind Mr. Feng wanted to come forward to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. Mr. Feng blocked the four bodyguards.


    Sitting opposite Zhang Xiaofan, I haven''t asked Zhang Xiaofan. Did I let you sit down? The whole manor was shocked.


    God, in the three northeastern provinces, someone dares to talk to master Feng like this. It''s so forced. Seriously, if such a person comes to a good end, he dares to cut off his head and kick everyone as a ball.


    For decades, Lord Feng has never met such an unreasonable younger generation, and he can''t help it.


    A boss who wanted to curry favor with Lord Feng yelled, rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and punched Zhang Xiaofan.


    "NIMA, don''t be shameful."


    The boss scolded and had come to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods still didn''t move. When the boss attacked Zhang Xiaofan, the boss suddenly fell to the ground.


    The body began to shrink, like an illness, which made everyone feel incredible. The heart said that the little farmer had great luck.


    His attacker fell ill at this time. It''s like a martial arts contest. When he was about to play, the opponent had diarrhea, and the other side won without fighting. It''s really incredible.


    "I''ll go. It''s too evil. The dog''s little farmer is lucky!"


    "Yes, it''s strange to be lucky."


    After such a thing happened, the four bodyguards behind Mr. Feng were unbearable and wanted to fight Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Step back."


    Mr. Feng lived 80 years old and saw more people. He didn''t believe that the boss had an accident just now because he was ill.


    There is such a coincidence in the world. The only explanation is that Zhang Xiaofan is an expert. He has the courage to pretend to be an uncle in front of him.


    "Great God, I''m sorry. The fool wanted to do it to you just now. It''s the fool''s fault. Please come forward and help the fool relieve his pain."


    Mr. Feng spoke humbly to a small farmer. It was his life. The people around him were stupid. Why didn''t they see the difference between the small farmer.


    At the moment, someone looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully and felt as if they had seen him there. Then he looked carefully and found that Zhang Xiaofan seemed to be the boss of the mortal group.


    Take out the video of the annual meeting of the mortal group forwarded by a friend some time ago. It''s not like what I was shocked at once.


    "I know him. He is the boss of the mortal group. My friend is the senior level of the mortal group. He attended the annual meeting of the mortal group some time ago."


    "The scene was really spectacular. When he spoke on the stage, my friend took a video and sent it to the circle of friends. I collected the video and could determine his identity."


    "The boss of the mortal group, such a big man, I haven''t seen him before. I see him today."


    "No wonder he is so arrogant. He turned out to be a big man, but I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense for him to lose face with this."


    When a onlooker said this, everyone agreed and nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that Lord Feng was a little polite. He kicked the sick boss out, drew a parabola in the air and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Everyone thought that Feng Wuye couldn''t help but dare not give Feng Wuye face, and the societies in the three northeastern provinces were unwilling.


    As a result, a second later, the sick boss fell to the ground and was completely recovered. He was so frightened that he quickly stood up and hid away.


    Now I dare not provoke Zhang Xiaofan any more. People can treat him. This kind of person is like an immortal.


    Lord Feng was also surprised. Now he took back his eyes and thanked Zhang Xiaofan with a smile. He also respected Zhang Xiaofan in his heart.


    "Mr. Zhang is really an expert. I wonder if Mr. Zhang can help me get rid of my stubborn diseases. I''m very grateful to Feng Xiaoer."


    Mr. Feng''s problem has been discovered by Zhang Xiaofan since Mr. Feng appeared. It is obviously a stubborn disease left behind when he was young.


    There are some powerful Yin Qi in his body, which has been torturing Lord Feng. On the night of the full moon, the Yin Qi is at its peak.


    It will erupt. To be honest, it is also because Lord Feng is very murderous. Otherwise, he would have let those Yin Qi torture him to death.


    "Your disease fell when you were young. You should have been to some place and touched some Yin things, resulting in Yin Qi in your body."


    "Every night when the moon is full, you will have a headache and the impulse to kill. Fortunately, you are in a good mood and are not controlled by the black gas. Otherwise, you have become a devil now."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words revealed the problem of Feng Wuye, and Feng Wuye''s excited tears flowed out. He has really suffered all these years.


    If Zhang Xiaofan can cure his illness, he is willing to take out half of his family property to thank Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, please. If you can cure me, I''m willing to give you 50% of my savings over the years."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I have my own principles for medical treatment. Seeing a doctor is free. It''s only three days a day. If you want to feel at ease, donate the money you earn to those in need."


    "I don''t need to cultivate virtue for myself, and I won''t break my medical rules because of money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out two silver needles, turned his palm, and the two silver needles were suspended in front of Feng Wuye.


    Everyone is silly. They have seen old Chinese doctors who use silver needles, but they have never seen Zhang Xiaofan. They can make silver needles float. This Kung Fu is too powerful.


    Then, the two silver needles shot into the two big holes of Feng Wuye, which immediately weakened Feng May''s body.


    Almost fell to the ground. The four bodyguards behind Mr. Feng got worried and stared at Zhang Xiaofan. They were about to attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    But he didn''t have the courage. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at them, walked behind Feng Wuye, put his palm on Feng Wuye and urged Shennong Ding.


    A powerful suction burst out and forcibly pulled the Yin Qi out of Mr. Feng''s body. Although Mr. Feng was very painful, he felt really relaxed after being pulled away.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan shot two silver needles before in order to paralyze the people around him, otherwise his palm would be on Feng Wuye''s back.


    Mr. Feng has recovered from his illness. It''s no joke. Everyone will regard him as a monster.


    "All right."


    After more than ten minutes of such treatment, Zhang Xiaofan said well, took back his palm and two silver needles. Master Feng looked very good, as if he was five or six years younger.


    "It''s a miracle doctor. I don''t know how many experts at home and abroad have been found to cure Mr. Feng''s stubborn disease. I didn''t expect boss Zhang to cure it so easily. It''s shocking."


    Some onlookers were surprised and said that now everyone dared not underestimate Zhang Xiaofan. They felt that Zhang Xiaofan should sit in the upper position. Even Feng Jiuye was not qualified to sit.


    Xie Shoufu sees that Zhang Xiaofan has cured Feng Wuye''s disease. He will also find an opportunity to tell him about his relationship with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Look, in the three northeastern provinces, there is still someone who doesn''t give them face, that is, if he doesn''t go with Mr. Feng''s benefactor and can''t live with Mr. Feng, can he still live.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I have something to tell you now. Everyone must want to know that country f is so famous for its red wine."


    "Why should I open a wine factory in China to compete with the people of F? Why should I compete with the people of F? Now I tell you the answer."

 Chapter 1562

    "Because the recipe for making red wine was provided by Mr. Zhang." Xie Shoufu surprised everyone when he said this.


    "Moreover, the new red wine produced by F country in the past two months is also Mr. Zhang''s work. Now you should believe why I have so much confidence in red wine!"


    Everyone sighed when they heard the speech. They didn''t think that this red wine was the prescription given by the boss of the mortal group. The mortal group spent two years.


    It''s shocking to have developed from nothing to today''s status. Mortal group is the creator of myths. There is nothing mortal group can''t do. At this time, they all look forward to the red wine developed by the president of mortal group.


    "Therefore, my winery still has 50% of the shares of boss ye, and I hope to get everyone''s support." Xie Shoufu said, and everyone can''t wait.


    "Xie Shoufu, we can''t wait now. Hurry to give everyone a drink and start the reception mode."


    "Yes, we can''t wait any longer." one guest after another said to Xie Shoufu at the moment.


    Xie Shoufu asked everyone to sit down and clapped his hands. Some beautiful waiters came out of the restaurant and poured wine for everyone. At this time, the smell of wine was already diffuse in the air, so that everyone couldn''t help sniffing.


    "I''ll go. The taste of this red wine is better than that of the red wine produced in country F. I want to cooperate with boss Qian."


    "Boss Qian, I want to cooperate with you to sell your red wine on a commission basis."


    "I want it too."


    Boss Qian shook his head happily at the speech.


    "Thank you for your support. I don''t intend to cooperate with others for my red wine this time. I plan to build our direct sales stores of Xie''s red wine in major cities across the country, so I appreciate your kindness."


    Everyone felt very unhappy when they heard the speech. What does that mean? It''s not enough to thank boss for making money.


    "Boss Xie, we do business and pay attention to making money. You''re not authentic."


    "Yes! Boss Xie, I''m a supermarket chain. There are more than 30 supermarkets in the country. If your red wine can be put on the shelves in my supermarket."


    "It can reduce the cost of building direct sales stores across the country. For you and me, it is a win-win cooperation model. Your monopoly really makes us very unhappy."


    "What you said is also reasonable, but what I have to do is monopoly, and I also have monopoly capital, so there is no way for everyone to be unconvinced. I can only say sorry."


    In fact, Xie Shoufu doesn''t really want to monopolize, but wants to give this opportunity to Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan say this.


    He naturally signed the sales right to everyone. In this way, everyone thanked Zhang Xiaofan. He also did a favor. This businessman really knows how to design.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t understand why Xie Shoufu wants to monopolize at the moment. That''s obviously not good for everyone! But Zhang Xiaofan immediately understood that Xie Shoufu wanted him to say this. The businessman is really too smart.


    "Mr. Zhang, look at this. You can help us. We can make money and win-win cooperation."


    "Yes, boss Zhang."


    If it were normal, Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t give Xie the richest man the chance to play with him. He''s not a fool.


    But today, he had to ask Xie Shoufu for help, so he gave Xie Shoufu a chance to pretend to be forced. If he didn''t help enough, he died miserably.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, turned his eyes to thank the richest man and helped everyone speak. Sure enough, Xie agreed. It''s really interesting to load forced goods.


    "Hehe, since Mr. Zhang helps you speak, those who want the agency right of red wine come to me to sign a consignment agreement."


    After Xie Shoufu said this, a circle of people ran to Xie Shoufu, signed an agreement with Xie Shoufu, and others continued to taste wine.


    After a while, the wine tasting activity ended. Xie Shoufu also prepared a new program for everyone, and asked the staff of the manor to send everyone a booklet for everyone to open.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the booklet, which was full of some very well-designed villas, a total of 20 sets.


    "The brochures in your hands are carefully printed by me. There are 20 houses inside.


    They were all created by Xie Yun, the most famous engineer in China. Everyone knows that Xie Yun is my cousin. Today, he also came to the scene. Now we invite my cousin to come to me and tell you about these 20 villas. "


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little strange. Reasonably speaking, a big man like Xie Yun should not be short of money. How can he take out 20 buildings built by himself for sale at once? What does this mean.


    After a while, Xie Yun came to Xie Shoufu. He was an old man in his 60s. He looked very energetic, which made Zhang Xiaofan more difficult to understand.


    "I''m Xie Yun. Today, during my cousin''s cocktail party, I took out 20 villas I made myself for everyone to enjoy. If you like, go to Xishan villa with me later to complete the auction."


    While Xie Yun was talking, Zhang Xiaofan kept staring at Xie Yun. Unexpectedly, he found that there was a smell of elves on Xie Yun, which really frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now he decided that it was definitely not that simple. Maybe Xie Yun took out his design as a bait to lure everyone to Xishan.


    At that time, all the people will be sent to Xishan. If his guess is true, it''s really terrible.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about these and looks at the construction direction of these villas. There are several sets of orientation, which is really a fierce house.


    "The house built by master Xie is rarely sold out. Now it''s really a blessing for us to sell it. I want to sell it for how much money. It''s not only a comfortable place to live, but also a symbol of identity."


    "Yes, the symbol of identity. I like house 11."


    "I like house three."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, dozens of people have said they want to buy the house built by master Xie. They are worthy of being rich. Houses worth more than one billion or even billions are competing to buy and crack down on wage earners!


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking about whether master Xie himself is an elf or whether master Xie is threatened by an elf. In short, this matter is very serious.


    Li Chunhua took the brochure, pointed to a house and suggested that they buy it, so that they could have close contact with master Xie.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    To tell you the truth, despite the words of master Xie''s elves, the house built by master Xie is really good. Some engineers have designed idealized drawings.


    Can be turned into reality by master Xie in various ways. Few people in the world can do this.


    But there are two reasons why Zhang Xiaofan is unwilling to buy the villa here. First, he walks back and forth all over the world. He can''t stay in one place for many days at all. Buying a villa is a waste of resources.


    The Feng Shui problem of the 20th villa. Where is the villa? Feng Shui is generally bad and easy to recruit Yin. He guessed that it should have been an ancient battlefield long ago. The murderous spirit is too heavy, so the Elves will occupy that place.


    "It''s not necessary. When we look at the villa later, we''ll just keep up." Zhang Xiaofan said, and everyone has taken good care of the house.


    More than half of the people are willing to buy a house, and some others want to go and have a look first, so we move to Xishan villa.


    At this time, Xie Shoufu also said that he would send Zhang Xiaofan a villa. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to be with him, although he didn''t want to.


    But we can''t say no. We should take care of master Xie''s face and subdue the elves before we have the opportunity to invite master Xie to Qinchuan city.


    The headquarters building built by their mortal group in Qinchuan city can''t be delayed any longer. It''s not only Tang Xinyue''s dilemma, but also his own heart.


    An hour later, we arrived at the Xishan villa. The villa was backed by the green mountain and a clear spring flowed down the mountain to form a river.


    Around the villa, there are artificial lakes, rockeries and leisure squares in the villa, which are really suitable for the rich to live.


    "I''ll go. It''s too beautiful here. We people usually work so hard for what, don''t we just want to have a good life? Now the opportunity comes, we must seize the opportunity to pack a little daughter-in-law here and live a fairy like life."


    "You are so evil that you want to go with me. The old witch in our family is annoying, let alone interested. Now there is a house here and all problems have been solved."


    These bosses are usually too busy. Now they relax and show their true colors. They are really not good people.


    "Everyone thinks it''s good, so we''ll go around first. In order to give consideration to everyone, we have arranged receptionists in each villa to keep it to everyone''s satisfaction."


    Master Xie said that everyone asked to disperse. Ye Yong opened the perspective and found that there were several elves in each villa. Once these people dispersed, they would let the elves clean up. The consequences were unimaginable.


    "Don''t move. This place is not clean. It''s best to go back the same way so as not to die here."


    Zhang Xiaofan reminded everyone at this time that he knew he would offend master Xie, but now he can''t care so much. If so many people die here, it is more important than building the mortal group building.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan. If other people said this, they certainly didn''t believe it. Now there is no society and there are some demons, but what Zhang Xiaofan said is different. They can''t help but believe it.


    "This, this, what''s going on?" a boss asked such a question. Everyone was in a mess. It''s no joke. Maybe everyone''s life will be lost here.


    ?


    Master Xie''s face has indeed changed, but he is also smart and knows how to deal with Zhang Xiaofan to deceive everyone.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang, you are not authentic. You said you would buy all the villas here and give each of the senior managers of your mortal group a set."


    I think I should share with you any good things and give you a villa for nothing. Why aren''t you satisfied


    If you frame me up in this way, I, Xie Yun, am also a great leader in the construction industry. Will you make fun of my own position? " Xie Yunzhen said.

 Chapter 1563

    Everyone immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that all this was caused by Zhang Xiaofan''s selfishness.


    People are selfish. They can''t trouble Zhang Xiaofan about this, but they can choose not to listen to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your trust." master Xie said, looking proudly at Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan angry.


    "Wait a minute, I can make you believe me." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice stopped everyone again.


    The goods picked up a drink bottle from the ground, hissed in front of everyone, and then threw a bottle of urine at master Xie. The guy wanted to escape.


    But Zhang Xiaofan''s body method is so powerful that he can avoid it. This time, he was directly hit and fell to the ground.


    A fox separated from master Xie and ran into a villa, which scared everyone to run to Zhang Xiaofan.


    These people have made a lot of money and value their lives more than anything. Now they beg Zhang Xiaofan one by one and are willing to give their money to Zhang Xiaofan to protect their lives.


    "Everyone be quiet. Evil doesn''t suppress good. As long as we show the true colors of men, those evil and heresy can''t come to us at all."


    Mr. Feng said to the bosses now that they would not listen to Mr. Feng. They thought that Mr. Feng didn''t hurt his back when he stood talking


    They have four great vajras to protect themselves. They can''t get close to evil spirits. What do they have? How can they do without a backer.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to prepare some plastic bags and put the most disgusting and smelly things in them. Stay on your body. If there is an evil attack, directly use bombs.


    One by one, these people were more afraid of death. After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, they all began to rob Zhang Xiaofan of what he said and even fight. It really made Zhang Xiaofan speechless.


    The goods went to master Xie, picked up the absent-minded Xie Yun, put his palm on master Xie, and injected a trace of green energy into master Xie''s body. Xie gradually got better.


    "Thank you. I thought I would be controlled by the elves all my life. I didn''t expect you to save me. I''ll repay your kindness with the rest of my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that the spirit of Xishan villa is not simple and easy to deal with. Let master Xie not say anything else first,


    Tell him the story that happened here and see if he can find a way to get rid of the elves here.


    Master Xie glanced at the sky.


    "Things have to start five years ago... In that way, I became their slave and built this villa for them."


    "It''s inappropriate to say that this is a villa area. It should be an elf nest. There are 3000 elves under the ELF KING."


    "All of them are very powerful. Their purpose is to absorb Yang Qi and resurrect the elf emperor. At that time, they will have greater ambition," said master Xie.


    When master Xie said this, Zhang Xiaofan was particularly surprised. He didn''t expect that the elves here were so powerful.


    He also met elves before, one by one. This time, he saw more than 3000 elves. It''s really not an ordinary shock.


    Turn your eyes to others.


    "Listen to me, everyone. It''s still early now. I''ll see you off. You can''t go until you want to go at night." Zhang Xiaofan said. Everyone expressed their willingness to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan and leave here.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and sent everyone out of the Xishan villa, but he stayed at the door of the Xishan villa and was ready to enter the Xishan villa in the evening to destroy all the people and elves.


    Of course, when sending Li Chunhua, Li Chunhua was unwilling to leave. Ye Yong asked Lord Feng for help and escorted Li Chunhua away.


    After Li Chunhua returned to the hotel, he packed up his things and took master Xie to Qinchuan city.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xiaofan picked up a load of stinky dung and walked into the Xishan villa. A voice came from behind.


    "Pick the dung and sell your dung to me. You can tell me how much it costs." Zhang Xiaofan turns back. She is a chivalrous woman with a sword on her back. She is very beautiful, but it feels really cold.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t need to ask. She knows that the woman Xia is dressed as a Jianghu person. She should find that there are elves here and want to destroy them, grab some guts and go back to refine pills.


    You know, the spirit''s courage is an excellent thing for them. They are willing to take a risk.


    Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, likes to pretend to be stupid. He looks at the beauty coming to him and answers to the beauty.


    "Why, you want to eat my smelly dung!"


    So a beautiful woman, hearing this sentence suddenly, almost spit it out. She really hates the little farmer. Not because the little farmer is an ordinary person and can''t shoot at the little farmer.


    "Pick dung, what do you say? Believe it or not, you can''t recognize your parents."


    The beauty said and shook her fist. Zhang Xiaofan ran over and hugged the beauty''s waist and said that her daughter-in-law hit someone.


    Jiang Xueqi is really going crazy. She went out of the sect to practice. She smelled the spirit and came to collect the spirit demon pill.


    I didn''t expect to meet such an asshole when I first arrived. She even hugged her waist. How could she be defiled by this asshole? It''s too much. She''s going to kill the little farmer.


    "Pick dung, if you don''t loosen it, I''ll kill you."


    Jiang Xueqi is threatening Zhang Xiaofan. A strong wind roars. Zhang Xiaofan hides behind Jiang Xueqi, and the cry of ha ha comes.


    The dense foxes surrounded Jiang Xueqi and Zhang Xiaofan. Jiang Xueqi was also frightened. I didn''t expect there would be so many elves.


    "Are you here to die? Let the sisters have a taste."


    An elf said that dozens of foxes had rushed to Jiang Xueqi, and Jiang Xueqi waved her sword.


    A sword split a bucket of stinky dung, and the stinky dung splashed on the elves. The elves screamed and fell to the ground, which was obviously more hurt than the stinky dung.


    An elf leader gave a cold drink and smashed another bucket of stinky dung with his magic weapon. The other bucket of stinky dung exploded with a loud bang. Jiang Xueqi and Zhang Xiaofan both stepped back.


    "Now you have nothing to rely on. Look, you''re not dead."


    The elf leader said, and again launched his fox to bite Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi. As soon as the goods were carried from his waist, Jiang Xueqi ran away.


    Jiang Xueqi smashed the goods on the back with her fist, but it was useless at all. She was soon carried by the goods to a villa.


    Put Du Xueqi down, tore Jiang Xueqi''s clothes, made a blood curse net with Jiang Xueqi''s clothes, and sealed the villa door. The elves couldn''t come in.


    Jiang Xueqi can''t move now. Zhang Xiaofan puts her coat on Jiang Xueqi. Jiang Xueqi is really going crazy. She is so big that she has never been seen by a man.


    The bastard took off her clothes. She vowed to kill the bastard, or she would go back to the sect without eyes.


    "You don''t have to hate me so much. If I hadn''t carried you into the villa just now, you would have been eaten by those elves, so you should thank me. However, I have principles. You don''t want to thank me, and I won''t force you."


    The goods are really shameless. They say they don''t force others, but they are actually pillowed on others'' knees. People say that they lie drunk on beauty''s knees. The goods are as sober as what, and they also do such things.


    "You bastard, you have the ability to let go of me. I''ll kill you. How dare you defile me."


    Jiang Xueqi was so angry that she was about to cry and her tears jumped down. If Zhang Xiaofan saw a girl crying, he would have pity on her.


    But now I don''t dare. If he feels pity for her, he will be killed by Jiang Xueqi. He''s not a fool. How can he do that kind of thing? He ignores Jiang Xueqi and pretends to be asleep.


    Jiang Xueqi scolded Zhang Xiaofan in various languages. After a while, she was tired of scolding. She also felt a little sleepy. She really supported herself and fell asleep on the goods.


    The goods took Jiang Xueqi to bed and slept with Jiang Xueqi. Jiang Xueqi woke up again with her eyes open like cattle and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you dare to do something careless to me, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself. Let you sleep with a corpse and see if you''re afraid?"


    Jiang Xueqi''s character can really do this. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to provoke Jiang Xueqi.


    "Well, well, well, you''re great. It''s unfortunate for the medicine sect to have a disciple like you. I can''t even beat me. It''s too much to come out to subdue the demon."


    As like as two peas in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, Jiang Xueqi saw a mark on Jiang Xueqi''s arm before he took off his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan was just like the mark on Gu Xiaoxi. Zhang Xiaofan concluded that Jiang Xueqi was the drug user.


    "How do you know I''m from the medicine sect and who you are? You stinky farmer, how do you know things in the Jianghu? Tell me quickly. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you and let you know the end of bullying me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "Some time ago, I saw a beautiful woman of your medicine door at a black market auction. Her temper is not much better. She looks cute and says she wants to marry me!"


    Jiang Xueqi was even more gnashing her teeth when the goods said this sentence.


    "It''s you who picked the dung. It''s you who made our little Western tea not think of food and not fragrant. I''ll kill you."


    Jiang Xueqi knew about Gu Xiaoxi. She had to take Xiao Xi to practice this trip. After all, Xiao Xi is the daughter of the sect leader.


    The whole medicine door will depend on Xiaoxi in the future, but because Xiaoxi got lovesickness after he went back last time, the people in the door guessed that it was the man.


    Let their proud little princess become like that. I didn''t expect it was this one who picked up feces. It''s really hateful.


    "You don''t want one to pick shit and another to scold me. I''m a handsome pot."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took off his clothes and showed his figure in front of Jiang Xueqi. He was so angry that Jiang Xueqi blocked her eyes.


    I secretly left a seam to see. I think the figure of this goods is really good. No wonder the little princess is so fascinated.


    This product shows that at the most critical time, there is no performance. Put on your clothes and say that the following performance is VIP. Only VIP users can watch it. Jiang Xueqi is so angry that she shakes her fist.

 Chapter 1564

    "If you don''t look, you don''t look, as if who likes to look."


    Jiang Xueqi said with a mouthful, as if she were playing a little game and turned her head. It''s really cute.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Didn''t you block your eyes? How did you see it?" Jiang Xueqi couldn''t answer and was tongue tied with anger.


    "I..."


    "I''ll tell you what you like. I''m so handsome. Your young ladies are fascinated by me. Can you escape my temptation?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really cheeky. He should say such words. Jiang Xueqi wants to do something about the goods and is controlled by the goods. She is really anxious to death.


    "You son of a bitch..." Jiang Xueqi was scolding. The door of the villa was opened with a slap. A handsome man in his twenties came in. His appearance really charmed a large number of girls, and then a fox ran in.


    Zhang Xiaofan unties Jiang Xueqi''s acupoints and reluctantly shakes his head to the man, who glares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Today, you ruined my good deed, so that I didn''t start the ten thousand demons bloodthirsty array. You can compensate me with your blood."


    "No, your blood..." that handsome guy is the ELF KING. Obviously, he has some Taoist skills. At the moment, he found that Zhang Xiaofan is extraordinary.


    "Hehe, you still have some eyesight. You know my blood is not something you can touch. Quickly show your original shape and be a slave to me. I can spare your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very arrogant at the moment.


    The ELF KING was shocked for a while and calmed down. He laughed as if he had seen Bao.


    "Hahaha, blood is good blood, but your strength is too weak to have. Just give it to me and let me evolve into a ancestral monkey. At that time, the whole Jianghu will not be my opponent."


    The ELF KING smiled and asked his men to do it. Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent was the ELF KING. Those Elves were given to the six winged golden silkworm to clean up.


    Zhang Xiaofan invited the six winged golden silkworm out. He saw a big mouth of the six winged golden silkworm, and an elf was sucked in by the six winged golden silkworm.


    This startled the ELF KING. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan had such a powerful spirit beast to destroy his men. He was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "Damn it."


    Those of the elves King''s men were all the elves King''s grandsons. Naturally, the elves king was distressed and attacked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to provoke. He is just an ELF KING. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all, otherwise he won''t stay alone and destroy the ELF KING.


    The black iron ruler was taken out and the powerful pressure was released, which gave birth to a trace of fear to the ELF KING.


    "The evil doer, go to hell!" Zhang Xiaofan fanned out with a black iron ruler. The powerful force bombarded the attack of the ELF KING, and the ELF KING was blown upside down.


    The goods didn''t let go, but rushed up with a sudden step. When the ELF KING fell, he stepped on the ELF KING.


    The ELF KING vomited blood and was extremely angry, but there was no way. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was too strong. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan, his strength was not a bit worse.


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. It''s not qualified to be a slave for me based on your strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan has always been very compassionate, but today, he did directly step on the elixir field of the ELF KING and directly destroyed the repair of the ELF KING. The ELF KING showed his original shape and looked at Zhang Xiaofan pitifully.


    Look at those grandsons of the ELF KING. They escaped. Those who did not escape were swallowed up by the six winged golden silkworm.


    Jiang Xueqi looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t expect the elves who looked so powerful to her.


    Under Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, she didn''t even stick to a move. No wonder she couldn''t fight Zhang Xiaofan before.


    Women like powerful men. Now when watching Zhang Xiaofan, there is a trace of worship.


    "Can you give me his demon pill instead of killing him?"


    Jiang Xueqi is very gentle when she speaks now, which makes Zhang Xiaofan uncomfortable. She likes Jiang Xueqi''s cold and arrogant appearance before.


    "If you get angry with me, I''ll give you the pill."


    It''s no use keeping Zhang Xiaofan, the demon pill of the ELF KING. After all, he won''t use the technology of refining pills with demon pills. Giving it to Jiang Xueqi can also make a good fortune.


    However, people can''t stand the cheapness of this goods. They even asked Jiang Xueqi to get angry and give the demon pill to Jiang Xueqi. Ordinary people really don''t understand.


    Jiang Xueqi also thinks there''s something wrong with the goods. She doesn''t like it when she talks so well. She doesn''t like the way she gets angry. She hasn''t seen such a cheap person after so long experience in the Jianghu.


    "You pick shit, you want to die!"


    Jiang Xueqi scolded like this. The goods really sucked the demon pill out of the elf at her feet and sent it to Jiang Xueqi. Jiang Xueqi was going to faint.


    The goods loosened the spirit king, went to the room, lay in bed, wanted to have a good sleep and go to e country tomorrow.


    Give the people of e some benefits so that they don''t send people to assassinate him again. After all, they are not afraid of thieves. They are afraid of thieves. It''s really not a good thing to let some killers harass them all day.


    When Jiang Xueqi got the demon pill, she was about to leave the villa, but she came back again. Thinking that their young lady was so obsessed with this bastard, it was a devastating disaster for their medicine door.


    It''s better to follow this bastard first, take pictures of the shortcomings of the goods with a mobile phone and send them to the young lady, so that the young lady will give up her heart and deal with the medicine door. Otherwise, once the old medicine owner dies, their medicine door will be over.


    Jiang Xueqi thought like this. She came in and slept in front of Zhang Xiaofan, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. She never thought Jiang Xueqi would do such a thing.


    It''s too scary. Although he molested Jiang Xueqi before, he just played with Jiang Xueqi and couldn''t take it seriously. If Jiang Xueqi took it seriously, it would be a big trouble.


    After all, he has a girlfriend, and there is more than one. He can''t fall in love with Jiang Xueqi.


    "Jiang Xueqi, what do you want? I have a girlfriend. Even if you chase me back, I won''t agree."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, Jiang Xueqi felt that she was really full of harvest. At the beginning, she already knew that Zhang Xiaofan had a girlfriend. It was great.


    "What''s the matter with your girlfriend? I''m not much more than me, and I''m a lot less than me. I''ve decided to practice with you for some time in the future. When you''re your close girlfriend, you can steal music!"


    Jiang Xueqi can do anything for zongmen. Now she is not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s beast.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it. Jiang Xueqi, a girl, really dares to stay with a beast.


    "It''s great that you want to be with me for some time in the future. It''s great to have a woman sleeping."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he dressed like an evil and began to fight Jiang Xueqi. Jiang Xueqi was not afraid, which made Zhang Xiaofan helpless.


    "Well, I''m defeated by you. I apologize to you. Can you stop following me? I''m going to e country next to do a very important thing. It''s inconvenient to take you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan goes to e country, he wants to find a high-level figure in e country. What does he look like with a Jianghu person.


    Besides, people in the Jianghu have experience. They want to catch monsters in the mountains. What are they doing with him as an ordinary person? It''s really the so-called Tao is different and they don''t work together!


    "Go to country e! Seriously, I''m so old and haven''t been to country e. it''s always my wish to go to country E. do I have to make a plane?"


    "I grew up in zongmen and never took a plane, so I''m so happy."


    Jiang Xueqi''s story is true. It''s sad enough that she hasn''t taken a plane or even a train. She doesn''t even have an ID card to experience it.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face was forced. He just said his dilemma to make Jiang Xueqi shrink back. Unexpectedly, it made Jiang Xueqi more interested. This is too unlucky.


    "Well, since you are so stubborn, I will take you, but from now on, you will listen to me in everything you want. As long as you make me dissatisfied, I won''t take you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sat on the bed and asked Jiang Xueqi to drain water in the bathroom first.


    Jiang Xueqi ran to the bathroom with a smile, but she tossed for a long time and didn''t release hot water, which made Zhang Xiaofan really can''t see it.


    "OK, you can''t even put a hot water while watching. Don''t you people in the Jianghu take a bath?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wrongly blames Jiang Xueqi. It''s not because Jiang Xueqi is stupid, but because people in the Jianghu take a bath by boiling water in a wooden basin. If such good conditions are required, naturally they won''t.


    Jiang Xueqi has some grievances. Zhang Xiaofan asks Jiang Xueqi to warm the bed. Jiang Xueqi will open the bed, take off her clothes and lie on the bed, covering herself with a quilt.


    After taking a bath, Zhang Xiaofan ate from the bathroom and lay directly on the bed. He was startled when he pulled the quilt. He sat up quickly with a helpless face.


    "My Jianghu girlfriend, I asked you to warm my bed and didn''t let you take off your clothes. Isn''t that too much?"


    Jiang Xueqi endured it for a long time. In order to follow the goods and find the criminal evidence of the goods, she became humble.


    But I didn''t expect this goods to go so far and bully her even more. I think she is a girl who is easy to bully!


    Jiang Xueqi didn''t care. With a snort, she opened the quilt, stood up and scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t go too far. I''ll give you bath water and warm your bed. You don''t want to, do you? Let''s see how I teach you a lesson."


    Jiang Xueqi said and kicked Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods quickly got out of bed and grabbed Jiang Xueqi''s foot. They wanted to kick it out. They really couldn''t do it.


    Jiang Xueqi was caught by the goods and realized that she was naked and her face was red. She was so ashamed.


    "Smelly shit, you let go."


    Jiang Xueqi said, and the other leg swept to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods smelled the words and let Jiang Xueqi go. Jiang Xueqi failed, fell to the ground with a slap and screamed in pain.


    As a man, Zhang Xiaofan really feels sorry. If he knew Jiang Xueqi kicked him like that just now, he wouldn''t let go. Now he fell so hard, which really hurts.

 Chapter 1565

    "Woo woo!"


    Jiang Xueqi began to cry. Zhang Xiaofan also felt that he had gone too far. Anyway, Jiang Xueqi is also a girl. How can people fall so hard? I''m so sorry for Jiang Xueqi.


    Go to Jiang Xueqi, hold Jiang Xueqi to bed, then pull on the quilt and turn off the light.


    This night, Zhang Xiaofan was destined to be hard to sleep. He fell asleep with a Jianghu girlfriend and didn''t want anything. Such torture is really unbearable for ordinary people. Xin Kui, this goods is not ordinary people.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi went out of the Xishan villa. Xie Shoufu got down from an RV and ran to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s clean, but this place should have been a battlefield hundreds of years ago. It''s not suitable for living."


    "My suggestion is to demolish all the villas inside, build a Confucius ancestral hall, suppress the evil spirit, and ensure peace."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to the roadside. Xie Shoufu nodded one after another.


    "Mr. Zhang, you have removed the elves for our H city. You are a great benefactor of our H city. The parents of our H city have prepared a banquet at the H Hotel. Please Mr. Zhang."


    Xie Shoufu chased Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that Jiang Xueqi doesn''t have an ID card and it''s inconvenient to fly. Xie Shoufu needs to help with this matter.


    "There''s nothing to eat. There''s one thing I need your help. My friend doesn''t have an ID card. Take a picture with your mobile phone and help him get an ID card. It''s best that I can see the ID card tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t say. Xie Shoufu hasn''t noticed Jiang Xueqi yet. Now when he looks at Jiang Xueqi, it''s too punctual. Such a beautiful woman doesn''t even have an ID card. How did Zhang Xiaofan find it? He can''t find it. It''s too annoying.


    The beauty Zhang Xiaofan brought before was greedy. He drooled. Now this one he brought is full of Fairy Spirit. It''s a man''s nemesis. No man can walk when he sees such a beauty.


    "Xie Shoufu, did you hear me?"


    Xie Shoufu looked in a daze and forgot to answer Zhang Xiaofan. At the moment, hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s reminder, he quickly agreed, took out his mobile phone and took pictures for Jiang Xueqi.


    He wanted to save Jiang Xueqi''s photos all the time, but he didn''t dare. He had to delete Jiang Xueqi''s photos after using them up.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched Xie Shoufu finish shooting and called Jiang Xueqi. They got into a taxi and stopped in front of a large shopping mall. Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi came out of the taxi and entered the shopping mall.


    "Later, you choose a suit and change it yourself. Throw away your clothes. It doesn''t fit with me at all. It looks like a TV series."


    People in the Jianghu wear loose clothes because they want to practice martial arts. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are an individual class.


    Fortunately, there are also some college students who like to wear Hanfu, which makes it not strange for ordinary people to look at it. Otherwise, it will make people speechless.


    "You have money, I''m beautiful, we don''t match."


    Jiang Xueqi said and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. They entered a brand store. As soon as they entered the door, they met a man with a short face. The guy led a little Lori and kept looking at Jiang Xueqi.


    Jiang Xueqi is really angry. If it weren''t for the fact that people in the Jianghu can''t easily bully ordinary people, the rich and the young can''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    "Wen Shao, why do you ask me out to buy clothes and keep looking at the fox spirit? What should I do?"


    The little Lori talks to her father. Many men eat this set, but the rich and young don''t like to play anymore. They like Jiang Xueqi''s Fairy wind chivalrous woman, with a palm fan on the little Lori''s face.


    "Smelly bastard, I don''t want to see what you are. I compare you with others. I just search the people nearby, and you''ll come out with 500 yuan. Now I''ll give you 1000 yuan. Get out."


    The little Lori, Chen Lili, is a sophomore at H University. Because the money given by her family is not enough and she often spends ahead of time, she can''t resist it now and can only take this road.


    She has been doing business for a year. The people she hook up with are usually migrant workers. She is too anxious to make a transaction.


    I didn''t expect to hook up with a rich little this time. I want to stay with rich little forever, so she won''t have to worry all her life.


    However, to her surprise, before anything happened with Fu Shao, a fox spirit seduced Fu Shao, which made her really unbearable.


    He was so angry that he went to Jiang Xueqi and slapped Jiang Xueqi and asked Jiang Xueqi to rob her of a man.


    "You bitch, rob a man with me. Why don''t you die? I''ll tear your mouth today."


    Chen Lili scolded and thought she would hit Jiang Xueqi. As a result, Jiang Xueqi hid back and grabbed Chen Lili''s hand.


    "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands. I can''t see your smelly man." Jiang Xueqi said and pushed Chen Lili back. Chen Lili couldn''t hold her strength. She sat down on the ground and cried out in pain.


    Jiang Xueqi''s coldness and arrogance just now can''t stand the less attracted articles. There are countless women who read less articles. They haven''t seen such attractive women. They are willing to spend all their property if they can marry such a beautiful woman.


    "My chivalrous girl, I''m so excited. Be my girlfriend. I''m willing to win your smile with all my family property." Wen Shao said and went to Jiang Xueqi, hoping to hold hands with Jiang Xueqi.


    Jiang Xueqi is not that kind of vulgar woman. She can''t buy it with money. She immediately rolls a word, turns around and looks at a set of the latest sportswear, and asks the waiter to take it down and show it to her.


    The waiter is also a little jealous of Jiang Xueqi and wants to use Jiang Xueqi to please Wenshao. After all, Wenshao is the prince of Wenshi group in H city.


    Worth billions, if you can get in touch with Wenshao, you will turn over your life and enjoy endless glory and wealth.


    "Don''t touch the clothes in our store with your dirty hands. Your famous boyfriend can''t afford it. Unless you promise to be Wenshao''s girlfriend, you can wear clothes worth more than 100000."


    "Being a woman is only a few years old. It''s your blessing to see you less. If you can''t seize the opportunity and regret it, it''s too late to cry."


    "To be honest, what else can you do with a small farmer except for a moment of happiness, but it''s different from the above. All kinds of famous brand bags have what you want."


    The clerk really talked about Wenshao''s heart. Wenshao really praised the beauty and directly took out a thousand to the clerk.


    The clerk was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth. He got the net income of 1000 yuan.


    To tell the truth, the transaction rate of selling these luxury goods is too low and can''t make much money. The salary is up to four or five thousand a month. Now after a few words, she makes a thousand yuan. Women really want to talk to rich men.


    Even if rich men are not willing to spend money, they will be tens of thousands at random, but it is different with men who have no money. What they feel distressed with hundreds of dollars is the same as sleeping, which is different from who.


    The dog''s shop assistant has three wrong views. He is destined not to have money in his life. What''s the secret of making money.


    If you try to do a good job in your own classification, you will naturally have wealth. If you have more money, it''s really unreasonable.


    "Chivalrous girl, just promise me. The clerk is really right at all. The little farmer really can''t afford the dress you like, but I can buy the shop by swiping my handsome card."


    Wen Shao tells his advantages and thinks that Jiang Xueqi must agree. He doesn''t just ignore Jiang Xueqi at all.


    Angry, major Wen recorded all his hatred on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was also wronged. If he offended anyone, he would let a rich family hate him.


    "Stinky farmer, what kind of ecstasy did you give the chivalrous girl to take? Let the chivalrous girl follow you wholeheartedly. A little farmer, you stinky farmer, why don''t you take care of yourself and accompany the chivalrous sister!"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to bully Wen Shao, but Wen Shao''s face offended him. Isn''t this looking for death.


    "Want to know what ecstasy I gave Wen Shao? That''s too simple. Kneel in front of me and kowtow to me, and I''ll tell you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walked over and hugged Jiang Xueqi''s waist, kissed Jiang Xueqi on the face, and Wen Shao was really going to faint.


    He is handsome and pays back a lot of money. He kisses women of what grade. Other small farmers don''t even have money. He looks like Wu Dalang and kisses such a good woman. It''s hard for people to live.


    The ugliest men think they are the most handsome. As far as Zhang Xiaofan and Wen Shao are concerned, Zhang Xiaofan is tall and handsome.


    Wen Shao is short and ugly. Wen Shao has to say that he is handsome. Zhang Xiaofan is ugly. He is so confident.


    "NIMA, you still want me to kowtow to a poor man. I don''t think you''ve suffered from the rich."


    Wen Shao said, took out the phone and dialed a contractor and asked the contractor to bring more than 100 people. If he didn''t call Zhang Xiaofan today, he wouldn''t call Wen Shao.


    The waiter now wants to make less money. He also scolds Zhang Xiaofan. He really doesn''t want to work.


    "Smelly farmer, listen to your accent. You are not from Northeast China. You should not know the power of Wen''s group. Wen''s group has more than a dozen subsidiaries, involving various industries."


    Wen''s buildings are powerful enough to scare you to death. Let''s say that 30% of the houses in H city are built by Wen''s group. If you offend Wen Shao now, you offend the big people in H city. You''re dead. "


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled lightly.


    "Isn''t it one-third of the real estate in H city? What''s great? I also said that three-thirds of the people in China eat the dishes I grow every day!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s insipid utterance of this sentence will make the clerk laugh off his big teeth. He thinks that the little farmer is really too strong to pretend to be Zhang Xiaofan, the president of mortal group. It''s shameless.

 Chapter 1566

    "You said you were Zhang Xiaofan, President of mortal group. Why didn''t you say you were the richest man in the world? Everyone burned paper in front of you."


    The shop assistant is also bad enough. He doesn''t speak with any sense of propriety. It''s as bad as it sounds.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless to such a person, and she is too lazy to see the person again. Jiang Xueqi comes to Zhang Xiaofan to apologize, saying that she is sorry for the trouble she caused.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been in trouble because of beautiful women. He can''t remember many times. Now he''s used to it.


    "Nothing. It''s just a bunch of grandchildren. It''s just shaking hands at most."


    "I''ll solve the trouble I''ve caused myself." Jiang Xueqi said and went to Wenshao. She smiled sweetly at Wenshao. Wenshao''s soul would be lost.


    "Don''t you like me? Let''s go to the bathroom."


    People in the Jianghu can''t attack ordinary people. Jiang Xueqi knows that there is some trouble, but now ordinary people are in trouble. There''s nothing wrong with a little punishment.


    Wen Shao is going to faint. Unexpectedly, the beautiful chivalrous woman is attracted by his wealth. She wants to go to the bathroom with him. It''s an impatient rhythm. It''s really romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower!


    "Good, good..."


    Wen Shao promised to go to the bathroom with Jiang Xueqi. Chen Lili was so angry that she bit her lips and scolded Jiang Xueqi for pretending to be high. She also said that she was not interested in Wen Shao. As soon as Wen Shao exposed her strength, she left with Wen Shao.


    "Smelly woman, if you rob my man, I''ll rob your man, which makes you feel bad."


    Chen Lili can see that Jiang Xueqi really likes Zhang Xiaofan. She slept Jiang Xueqi''s man, which is the biggest revenge on Jiang Xueqi.


    Ye Yong looks at Wen Shao and Jiang Xueqi and disappears. He feels pity for Wen Shao. I believe that Wen Shao will come back crying soon.


    Women are men''s favorite, but women are also tigers. If you don''t manage tigers well, it''s terrible.


    "Little farmer, your girlfriend is sorry for you, my boyfriend is sorry for me, and we also do something sorry for them. Let them see."


    "Go, let''s go to the bathroom," said Chen Lili. She came and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Zhang Xiaofan pulled Chen Lili apart.


    "What''s wrong with you? You treat me like someone. There''s no door to take advantage of me." Zhang Xiaofan is not interested in the girls searched by people nearby.


    Some time ago, he read a paragraph on the Internet that a girl left with a rich second generation for money and was finally kicked by the rich second generation.


    The boy made some money and didn''t have a girlfriend, so he registered a trumpet and added a nearby person. As a result, he went to the hotel and found that it was his ex girlfriend.


    Before, his ex girlfriend was spoiled like a princess by him. Now she throws out some tickets and asks him to do whatever he wants. It''s really revenge.


    Although this kind of story is not interesting, it is very soothing and makes those money worshippers shameless for money.


    He doesn''t like that kind of woman, so after his college girlfriend broke up with him, he couldn''t get into his heart again.


    Chen Lili''s first impression of him was so bad that she wanted to hook him up and didn''t see what she was.


    Chen Lili really didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan would refuse her, with her eyes open like cattle.


    At this time, Wenshao''s hand came down. The waiter hurried up and said that Zhang Xiaofan had bullied Wenshao and asked those people to avenge Wenshao.


    Those people got angry and wanted to curry favor with Wenshao. They threw weapons at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan really felt helpless. He picked up a brand dress, twisted it into a weapon and stood with those people.


    In just a few seconds, they all fell down. The surprised clerk and Chen Lili were stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the cowherd boy played so well with a cowherd stick and knocked down so many people every minute. If he went to shoot a TV play, he might be angry. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a good family and hurt the baby''s talent.


    "Wow, wow."


    Just when those people were crying on the ground, Wen Shao also came in from the outside, but now he looked blue and blue, which made people feel distressed. On the contrary, Jiang Xueqi looked satisfied.


    The clerk also wanted to make money. In the past, he flattered Wenshao and said that Wenshao had a good time this time. He was happy for Wenshao.


    Wen Shao heard that he was going to vomit blood. He was beaten into a pig''s face and said that he had a good time. This was a mockery of him. He raised his hand and slapped the waiter in the face, so that the waiter couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    "Why don''t you fucking die? Do you think I''m having fun!"


    Wen Shao said that he asked a group of his men to go and vowed not to be cheap again, otherwise he really didn''t know how to die.


    What kind of shit chivalrous woman is clearly a violent woman, mother Yasha. If anyone is with that kind of person, it is definitely a dead end.


    After Wen Shao left, Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi didn''t want to stay in the store. They held hands and went outside.


    The clerk blocked Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi and said that Jiang Xueqi touched the previous suit. Zhang Xiaofan beat people with her shop clothes and asked Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi to accompany one million.


    The clerk was beaten by Wen Shao just now. He knows that Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi don''t have a million yuan with Ben.


    Deliberately make trouble for them, let them obediently let her step on her feet, and let the smelly farmers run into her shop again.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi can''t get a million, but they think the clerk is too cheap. If they give such people a million, they are too easy to bully.


    "Hehe, what can we do to us if we don''t accompany you? Do you still want to do it to us? I''ll say it''s no big deal. Don''t blame me if I hurt you anywhere."


    To tell the truth, Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t want to beat a woman, but this woman is too cheap. Since they entered the store, they have been forcing in their ears, as if the poor are not human. It''s too much.


    The clerk was also frightened when he heard the speech, but the fear only stayed for a second and disappeared.


    "Cluck, if you don''t accompany me, I''ll call our boss. Our boss''s brother works in a place where people are in charge. In a word, people can lock you in. You''re dead."


    The clerk said and called their boss. Their boss heard that someone was making trouble in the store.


    He was furious and scolded the dog for daring to make trouble in his shop to see how he killed the dog.


    The clerk put down the phone, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi, and stared at their boss. Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi were also waiting to see what big people could lock them up. They really didn''t believe it.


    After a while, a man with a combed back came in from the outside. The clerk hurried over and called the boss.


    Pointing to Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi, he said that Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi made trouble in the store and asked the boss to deal with them.


    After the clerk finished, the boss went directly to Zhang Xiaofan, knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m Liu Sankai. I saw you at the reception of Xie Shoufu yesterday. Finally, you saved my life in Xishan villa."


    "It''s my honor for you to come today. Please give me an opportunity to cooperate with your mortal group. I''ll kowtow to you."


    Liu Sankai can see Zhang Xiaofan today. He really feels that his ancestors burned Gao Xiang. Otherwise, in his capacity, how can he meet a big man like Zhang Xiaofan alone.


    Mortal collection now involves many industries. If he can reach cooperation with mortal group, his wealth will certainly be more than ten times higher than now.


    The shop assistant and Chen Lili have become silly. Unexpectedly, the man dressed in floor stalls is really the president of the mortal group. Now, looking at people dressed in floor stalls, they are also dignified and look so handsome!


    People are like this. When rich people wear clothes with tens of dollars, some people will say that they are famous brands. When people without money wear how precious watches, some people will say that they are stall goods.


    This is that goods change with people''s identity. It is not the goods that change, but people''s identity.


    "Liu Sankai, I haven''t heard of it, and I have a bad impression of your store. If I cooperate with you, won''t you completely destroy the image of our mortal group?"


    "So we can''t cooperate. I, a smelly farmer, damaged the things in your store. I''ll compensate according to the price."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the clerk was very nervous. It was really a sin. He can''t live. Now he''s going to die.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished his words, Liu Sankai turned his eyes to the clerk, checked out the clerk without saying a word and let the clerk leave.


    The clerk was also spineless. He ran to Zhang Xiaofan, hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and asked Zhang Xiaofan to spare his life. Zhang Xiaofan was really helpless.


    "I said, why are you like this? Don''t you think you''re not suitable for sales? Just look down on people like you. How much money can you make from sales? Let''s go quickly."


    "Besides, it''s not me who fired you. Besides, if you kowtow to me now, I won''t cooperate with your boss."


    "Once the impression is established, it can''t be eliminated. Don''t think anything can be solved with an apology."


    Zhang Xiaofan finishes and pulls Jiang Xueqi to leave. Liu Sankai and the clerk watch Zhang Xiaofan leave foolishly.


    Liu Sankai was so angry that he beat the clerk violently. From then on, he really didn''t dare to look down on others.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi left the store and bought clothes for Jiang Xueqi in another store. At this time, Xie Shoufu called.


    Said that Jiang Xueqi''s ID card had been completed. Zhang Xiaofan thought that Xie''s richest man was really efficient. He took his ID card and went to the airport.


    Jiang Xueqi took a plane for the first time. Like a curious baby, she looked everywhere and attracted a lot of attention.


    Some people suspect that Zhang Xiaofan abducts and sells Jiang Xueqi and reports to the organization, which makes Zhang Xiaofan really helpless.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi had arrived in e country. They both came to e country for the first time.


    I don''t know anything about country e, so I just found a hotel to stay first and learn about some things about country E.

 Chapter 1567

    At more than 10 p.m., there were few people on the street of e country. At this time, there was a gunshot from the street. Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi came out of the room and ran outside the hotel.


    At the moment, they saw two groups of people fighting. Many people had died in the street. It was really cruel.


    "These people fight harder than we Jianghu people. Jianghu people work one-on-one."


    "These people have high-tech weapons in their hands. Killing a person is as simple as crushing an ant. Their life is like grass mustard."


    Zhang Xiaofan also agrees that the high-tech weapons made by ordinary people are far more lethal than the magic weapons made by Jianghu people. If Jianghu people fight with ordinary people to death, they may not lose to Jianghu people.


    "At any time, it is the law of the jungle. Considering the living environment of foreigners, Chinese people really live in heaven."


    "Guns can be bought everywhere in other countries. The best business of hospitals is the gunshot wound department. Lives are often threatened. Chinese people will not encounter these problems at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help sighing at the moment. Jiang Xueqi glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and took her eyes back. She happened to see a group of people killing a child and flying out one by one.


    Beat that group of people and save the child. The child suddenly took out a knife from his arms and stabbed Jiang Xueqi in the heart. Jiang Xueqi was injured and let the child go.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan felt that it was not simple. It seemed that the fight between the two groups was false, and it was true to extinguish him.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought really well. At this time, the two groups rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and detonated the bomb. Zhang Xiaofan flashed to pick up Jiang Xueqi and moved to the hotel room.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts his palm on Jiang Xueqi and asks Jiang Xueqi not to be nervous. He will save Jiang Xueqi.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan in Jiang Xueqi''s eyes is so warm. She grew up in the Jianghu. She used to heal herself when she was injured. Now she seems to have found something to rely on.


    She knew this feeling was dangerous, but she loved it. Maybe she was deeply fascinated by this man like a little princess.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. My heart is on the right. The child stabbed me wrong, otherwise I''d be dead by now."


    When Jiang Xueqi said this, Zhang Xiaofan was much more relieved. In that case, Jiang Xueqi just suffered skin trauma. Take a little rest and you''ll be fine. Don''t worry.


    "I''m sorry. I thought you were seriously injured. I took advantage of you by healing you."


    Zhang Xiaofan really felt that he was a little reckless. Without asking about the situation, he tore off other people''s clothes and healed them.


    Jiang Xueqi blushed and said it didn''t matter. She turned her head, gently put on her clothes and turned around.


    "Why did those two gangs kill us just now? They still can''t bear to use themselves as human flesh bombs."


    Jiang Xueqi recalled that she could not have such enemies. In this way, those people must be Zhang Xiaofan''s enemies.


    Zhang Xiaofan tells his story. Jiang Xueqi feels that Zhang Xiaofan usually laughs. He didn''t expect such a great pressure. It''s not easy.


    "You carry too many things. If you feel tired, you can enter the Jianghu and join our medicine alliance. With your ability, you will have a place."


    "Am I the one who likes those things?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence, his scalp was tight again. He hugged Jiang Xueqi and just flew out of the hotel window.


    A bomb dropped from the plane blew up even the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan knows now that e people really want to kill him at all costs.


    "We can''t catch it in the city. Let''s go to the woods." Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Jiang Xueqi and blinking into a forest before taking a rest.


    Jiang Xueqi looked at Zhang Xiaofan with appreciation. In her cognition, only those who have reached Tianjie level can blink. Zhang Xiaofan can blink. I''m afraid no one in the Jianghu can do this.


    If you want to say that you can do it, it is estimated that there are three hidden sect leaders. In addition, there is no one else.


    "You are already a Tianjie level master?"


    "I don''t know what Tianjie level master is."


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. Only Tianjie experts in the world can complete a blink, and you can only cast it once a day. You also cast it continuously. You may have reached the peak of Tianjie."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You really misunderstand me. The reason why I can complete the blink is that I have a pair of shoes that chase the wind for thousands of miles. It should be made by that big man."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a stingy person. He took out his shoes to show Jiang Xueqi. He really surprised Jiang Xueqi. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful magic weapon in the world.


    "These shoes are really good. You''d better not use the magic power of these shoes before the most dangerous time in the future, so that everyone will not be guilty." Jiang Xueqi said, returning the Wanli wind chasing boots to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Naturally, the goods know that they were too dangerous just now. He only used Wanli wind boots. If it were normal, he would have enough high-tech shoes.


    "Hehe, I know. You know my business now. Don''t keep company with me. If you don''t want to, leave now so that I won''t involve you."


    "If you like, we will change our appearance next. We can pretend to be a businessman couple, otherwise we will continue to meet killers."


    "Look what you said, we are all comrades in arms who have experienced life and death together. How can I leave when you are in danger."


    "Do as you say, and I will help you solve the trouble of e country." Jiang Xueqi said confidently.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have much confidence. When he was in Africa, he could help Africans live a good life and grow vegetables.


    But all aspects of this e country are good. If he wants those high-level officials not to kill him, it is really difficult for him to go up the Sichuan Road and the blue sky.


    "The world is nothing more than interest. According to what you said before, e people want oil, want to earn the price difference by weapons, and want special drugs. Your appearance.


    It damages their interests. As long as you think of a way to make them make more money without relying on these resources, they are still willing. "


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Jiang Xueqi''s analysis is right, but it''s really hard to think of that method.


    "I can''t seem to think of it."


    Jiang Xueqi smiled.


    "You are so stupid, medicinal materials! As the saying goes, gold is valuable and medicinal materials are priceless. As long as you can develop a medicinal material that people in E can''t live without."


    "It will help e people make a lot of money, so they won''t do it to you at all, and they will deal with you well."


    Jiang Xueqi came out of the medicine door. She really thought of medicinal materials for the first time. Zhang Xiaofan was also excited. The place where e people are located is unique and there are many medicinal materials.


    They are very rare in other parts of the world. If he engages in a lot of land, grows medicinal materials in a large area and sells that kind of medicinal materials abroad, he can really make a lot of money for country E.


    "The medicine that most people need is only general headache and cold medicine. Everyone basically needs it."


    "Then make special cold medicine. Before that, first open a medical school in a small place, beat out your name, and then contract land and run a pharmaceutical factory."


    "When they find you, you already have a certain position and help their country make a lot of money. How can they be willing to move you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that Jiang Xueqi is still a think tank. This opinion is really good. It''s really the only way to make e people don''t hate him.


    In addition, it is impossible for him to make Africa chaotic again, buy e people''s weapons, restore Snake Island, let e country make special drugs everywhere, rob China''s oil and give it to e people!


    "Ha ha, I can''t see that your brain is so easy to use. It makes sense. I''m beginning to appreciate you."


    Zhang Xiaofan, the bastard, said and licked her lips. Jiang Xueqi looked at Zhang Xiaofan embarrassed.


    "I was stabbed by that child before. Now I still have some pain. Please treat me."


    Jiang Xueqi said so well that she didn''t want to give Zhang Xiaofan a chance to take advantage of it. How could Zhang Xiaofan refuse it? She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to treat Jiang Xueqi, which made Jiang Xueqi blush.


    The next morning, Jiang Xueqi and Zhang Xiaofan Yi Rong entered the city. No one recognized them. They got on a bus to the countryside. It took about four or five hours to get off the bus.


    It took four or five days to settle down in the poorest town in E. what they have to do today is to open a hospital.


    Help the people in the town to cure their diseases, spread their fame in the town, start planting medicinal herbs and running medicinal plants on this land, slowly let e country make money and give up the plan to kill him.


    Seriously, if Zhang Xiaofan is desperate, he is not afraid of being assassinated by e people, but he doesn''t want to ignore everything. After all, he has spent more than two years.


    It was not easy for him to develop his hometown. Now if because of him, the people in his hometown will live in instability.


    How did he fulfill his promise to the villagers so that every family can have a private plane and live a life of traveling around the world.


    "This shop is good. It used to be a Chinese medical school. Now it can''t operate. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Jiang Xueqi said, pushed open the door of the medical school and walked in with Zhang Xiaofan. They saw a group of people with axes threatening a Chinese old man.


    "Who are you and why do you want to start with an old man and let the old man go." Zhang Xiaofan was worried when he saw the situation and asked those humanitarians.


    Those people stared at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that the little farmer could really mind his own business and dare to charge their shenaxe club for tea and water. They really wanted to die.


    "Shit, some people are not afraid of death. They even ask us what we do. Then we''ll tell you. We''re dealing with your sister."


    The bastard said, looking evil at Jiang Xueqi and smiling at Jiang Xueqi.

 Chapter 1568

    The bastard''s men also laughed. Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he bit his teeth. He really didn''t want to cause trouble when he came to e country.


    But something always annoys him. I really treat him as a bully. When he starts the immortal pharmaceutical company.


    It affects the interests of the people of e country, and then merge Shenxian pharmaceutical into the mortal group, and let the people of e country talk to him on Pantao island. Who is more powerful at that time? I really don''t know the temper of the farmers.


    Is it easy for farmers to develop a village? Tianhe tourism has not started yet. He has to personally guide many things and harass him behind his back. It''s really hateful to think of e people.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry, but even the hatred of the top echelons of e country against him was written down on these little gangsters.


    Slap the gangster leader in the face and hit him with seven meat and eight vegetables. I can''t figure out what the situation is.


    "Your uncle''s."


    The gangster leader reacted and just scolded Zhang Xiaofan. The goods also have the potential of ruffians. He grabbed the gangster leader''s hair.


    He pulled hard on the table and immediately smashed the gangster leader''s head, and his other hand grabbed a little brother''s axe.


    With a slap, he cut in front of the gangster leader''s nose. One more point, he cut it on the gangster leader''s neck. He was so scared that the gangster leader peed out.


    Those gangsters reacted and rushed up with an axe to cut at Zhang Xiaofan. Jiang Xueqi turned her hand over, a sword appeared in her hand and a sword was drawn in the past.


    Those little gangsters all flew out upside down, and their axes fell to the ground. They looked at Zhang Xiaofan like seeing a ghost, and they didn''t dare to act rashly anymore.


    "Great God, you are all big people. What''s wrong with us little gangsters? Please forgive us. Can''t we burn incense for you?"


    The gangster leader begged for mercy.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the gangster leader.


    "When the train hit, you know you ran away and the stock rose. You know you bought it. That''s such a good thing."


    "Tell me the strength of your bullshit gang. I''ll see if you can forgive your crimes."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made the gangster leader tremble. What big gangster leader is there in this small town.


    These little gangsters are just pretending to be forced by borrowing the reputation of the big gangster leader.


    In a certain period of time, give some benefits to other big gangsters so that they don''t get into trouble.


    "Grandpa, let me tell you the truth. There are more than 50 bastards under my command. The community I established is called the little divine axe community."


    "It''s thousands of miles away from the big God axe club. It''s just pretending to force to borrow the name of the God axe club. I don''t have much ability."


    "The money you earn in a year is only millions. If you want it, we''ll give it all to you. Just don''t kill us."


    In this small town, people''s income is generally low. It''s very much to charge a million yuan for tea a year.


    "Is one million less? Your uncle''s, I apologize for bullying you. If you forgive me, I won''t kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to let go of the gangster leader. The gangster leader quickly knelt down to the uncle, slapped himself in the face, apologized to the uncle and begged him to forgive him.


    That uncle has no such bullying grandson. He has been a doctor in this town for half his life.


    Helping so many people cure diseases, treating some poor people free of charge, and being persecuted by these grandchildren are simply inferior to pigs and dogs.


    "Let me go around you. Do you think God will spare you? Just you. You were in junior high school ten years ago. At that time, your father was seriously ill and I treated him for free."


    "During the three years, did I charge you a penny of medical expenses? As a result, when your father died, you joined the club, gradually became the boss of the club, and asked me for tea and water. Can you live up to your conscience?"


    The uncle then turned his eyes to others and looked at another little bastard.


    "And you, who were orphans since childhood. I didn''t treat that illness for free. Now I''m really disappointed in you. My end is the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf, the farmer and the snake."


    The uncle was obviously really sad, and those bastards felt uncomfortable. They felt that they were not doing human affairs.


    "What''s the use of keeping such an asshole''s things?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, how to directly solve these people and make a picture of community fighting and death. Those people said they wanted to atone, and Zhang Xiaofan stopped.


    If these people can really correct their mistakes and let them do good deeds, it must be better than killing them directly.


    Seriously, many people are not forced to go back. They can''t join the club and can''t turn back slowly.


    Human nature is good at the beginning. One person is born to be a bad person. Society is the main reason why people become people.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once and give you a chance. If you can work well, I''ll pay you your future salary."


    Zhang Xiaofan has plenty of money. If these people can help him grow land, he will be one step closer to success.


    The leader led his men to thank Zhang Xiaofan. The goods asked the leader to take his men to one side first, turned his eyes to the uncle, said he would sell the uncle''s clinic and ask him to make a price.


    Uncle took a look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This is a traditional Chinese medicine clinic. If I want to change hands, I won''t change hands to western medicine. Are you traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?"


    "I''m Chinese medicine."


    "Chinese medicine treatment, a lot of time is based on personal experience, you are so young, your medical skills will certainly not be high, I am still a little worried, afraid you will smash my sign."


    In fact, he has no signboard, and his medical skills are very general. He is just more confident, so he is not at ease with young people.


    "Dr. Ma, my son is ill and has been crying. I have seen it in western medicine. It all works. Please help me."


    A woman came in with a child. The child kept crying. Uncle Ma asked the woman to put the child down quickly. He felt the pulse for the child. After a while, he didn''t see what was wrong with the child.


    "Your child has no symptoms from the pulse up. It should be that the liver fire in the body is too strong, which makes the child uncomfortable. I''ll give you two packs of medicine. Go back and give it to him to see if it will get better."


    "Doctor Ma, the child is not angry. He has been crying because he saw something unclean."


    "If I''m right, the child''s father should die soon. The child can often see his father and cry because of fear."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words only Jiang Xueqi can understand, others can''t understand, looking at Zhang Xiaofan with a strange look.


    Doctor Ma thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is pure nonsense. What society is it now? How can there be unclean things? It''s not scientific at all.


    In fact, Dr. Ma doesn''t know that most children have just been born, and there are no cannibal fireworks. They are open-minded. They can see things that ordinary people can''t see.


    For example, when a child is just born and smiles at a person, it shows that the person is a kind person with white smoke.


    If you cry at one, it means that the person is smoking black smoke, and the person must be evil.


    "Little brother, you just saved me. I respect you, but your nonsense and alarmism are very unscientific. We must pay attention to science and not bring witchcraft into our treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What is witchcraft? In our Oriental culture, there is a term of witch doctor. Did you pass? Long ago, traditional Chinese medicine and witchcraft were the same family, but later, traditional Chinese medicine and witchcraft became their own sect."


    "The two are separated. Traditional Chinese medicine is also biased against witchcraft. Many diseases can be cured by witchcraft, but traditional Chinese medicine can''t treat them. Traditional Chinese medicine has become more and more declining.


    In my opinion, traditional Chinese medicine can''t compare with western medicine until now. The main reason is that traditional Chinese medicine''s prejudice against witchcraft has reduced the strength of traditional Chinese medicine and lost to western medicine. "


    Doctor Ma was so angry that he bit his teeth that he felt that Zhang Xiaofan was talking nonsense. He also engaged in evil things like witchcraft with traditional Chinese medicine. It was like corrupting traditional Chinese medicine and bringing darkness to his ancestors.


    "You, you, you talk nonsense."


    "Did I talk nonsense and let the patient''s family say whether her husband died recently and whether their family is not peaceful recently? It makes people feel afraid before night."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was the same as what she saw with her own eyes. The woman couldn''t help believing it. She came to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly and said that Zhang Xiaofan was an immortal. Please go to their house for treatment.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Uncle Ma, let''s go together. If my method can keep women''s children from crying, you can transfer the pharmacy to me."


    "If my method can''t make a woman''s child ill, I won''t make the idea of your drugstore. What do you think?"


    Uncle Ma thinks Zhang Xiaofan is challenging his authority. He can''t do it yet. Zhang Xiaofan''s nonsense.


    It can cure the patient''s disease. If it can be cured in that way, the patient doesn''t need to see a doctor. Just burn paper.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. If the method you said is useful, I not only apologize to you, but also give you the pharmacy for free."


    "I''ll give you a hand and learn from you. If what you say doesn''t work, you''ll remember what you say."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to call everyone to go to the woman''s house. After a while, a group of people had arrived.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eyes and found several places with the strongest Yin Qi. He asked the woman where the hut was.


    Everyone is very strange. Even if Zhang Xiaofan uses witchcraft, he needs magic tools to solve it. How do you ask where the thatched cottage is? What does that mean.


    Everyone is waiting for him to cure. Does he want to squat in the toilet and let his family wait for him? It''s too impolite.


    "The hut, the hut is over there."


    The lady said, pointing to the direction of the hut, Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the gangster leader and asked the gangster to go to the hut to get a bucket of stinky dung and pour it back in several places he said.


    The gangster leader has been a man of honor for several years. Now let him stink the dung. I think it''s too insulting, but I don''t dare to disobey Zhang Xiaofan''s order.

 Chapter 1569

    The bastard leader covered his nose and brought the stinky dung. He poured some in each of the four directions of the yard. He was surprised to find that the lady''s child didn''t cry.


    She slept quietly, which surprised everyone. The lady was excited and tears came out.


    For several days, her children didn''t sleep. Today, she finally slept. Her nervous mood can finally relax.


    She is willing to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan and be a cow and horse for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Dr. Ma has been practicing medicine for decades and met many powerful doctors. But I''ve seen such powerful doctors. It''s incredible that they can cure the disease with some dirty things in the thatched house.


    Jiang Xueqi is a person in the Jianghu. She can also understand the principle of Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment, but she is very doubtful whether this method can completely cure the patient.


    Soon after the wife gave birth to the child, the husband left. The thoughts of his wife and children turned into ideas, which had an impact on the life of his wife and children. This idea has turned into Yin Qi and is difficult to solve.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I just temporarily suppressed Yin Qi. These alone are not enough. We need to make four blood curse nets and press bricks in these four directions. The problem can be completely solved after July 49."


    Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "What is the blood curse net?" the lady didn''t understand what the blood curse net was. She asked Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi strangely.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi can''t explain in front of so many people. Jiang Xueqi takes the woman to the room.


    After a while, they came out and had made four small blood curse nets. After seeing them, those bastards couldn''t help laughing, but Zhang Xiaofan told them that they had suppressed the blood curse net.


    "There will be no more problems now, Dr. Ma. You are an elder. If you don''t agree, our previous agreement will be a joke."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to step down and say such words to Dr. Ma. Is Dr. Ma the kind of person who doesn''t mean what he says.


    Dr. Ma is also a man with lofty ideals. When he came to e country when he was young, he also wanted to promote traditional Chinese medicine in e country, but his strength is limited after all. He hasn''t made any fame in e country for so many years.


    Slowly, his ambition has also been eroded. Now that Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are so good, he has burned some hope and wants to carry forward Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I did what I said. Since I said I would give you the medical school for nothing, I naturally want to give you the medical school for nothing. I also want to be your hand. I will never break my promise."


    Doctor Ma is so firm that Zhang Xiaofan is more confident.


    The trip to e country was really not smooth. Buying Dr. Ma''s medical school is the most smooth thing.


    "Well, let''s work together to do a good job in the hospital. I have a principle of seeing a doctor. Seeing a doctor is free, and it''s no more than three days."


    "So what I want to do is a free hospital, but rest assured. Follow me. I promise to give you at least 10000 yuan a month."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a promise to everyone. Everyone doubted that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to be a free hospital and pay them.


    Jiang Xueqi saw that everyone didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan. She quickly helped Zhang Xiaofan speak and said that making money was too easy for them. They could make money by buying drugs. This alone could make them make a lot of money.


    Jiang Xueqi said, took out a bottle of medicine from the bag, and said that the bottle of medicine was called Dali pill. When ordinary people take Dali pill, their ability Qi soared several times and became an expert.


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the speech. They didn''t believe what Jiang Xueqi said. The boss wanted to test Jiang Xueqi''s Dali pill.


    "Nvxia, can you let me experience the effect of Dali pill, but it has miraculous effect. I''m willing to follow you without salary."


    The eldest brother''s name is Xie Weidong, known as Mr. Xie. The younger brothers call him Dongge and let Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi call him Xiaodong.


    Jiang Xueqi gave Xiaodong a pill when she heard the speech. The guy got the pill and swallowed it directly.


    Those little brothers watched his reaction. After a while, he felt that he was as strong as an ox.


    He went to a big tree in the yard and turned his fist into a palm. Like a Hercules, he slapped the tree.


    With a click, the big tree was cut into a gap. If this palm hit people, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Brother Dong, you are so powerful."


    A younger brother cried out in surprise. Everyone came back. Xie Weidong was really surprised just now.


    To tell you the truth, Xie Weidong showed such great skill that it was hard for everyone to believe, even Xie Weidong himself.


    "Dali pill, I also want to take Dali pill."


    Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers. Those bastards see that their boss has become so powerful after eating Dali pill.


    They can''t be quiet anymore. They all want to eat Dali pills. If they can become so powerful after eating Dali pills, why should they be younger brothers.


    Jiang Xueqi has discussed with Zhang Xiaofan that to develop the pharmaceutical industry here, it must need manpower. These people have ready-made labor.


    And some people have tasted the sweetness. As long as they take this Dali pill as bait, they can help them work obediently, so they must not give them Dali pill now.


    "I will give you Dali pill, but only if you work well with us and reward Dali pill for good work."


    Those younger brothers promised Jiang Xueqi one by one. In this way, Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi had more than a dozen helpers on their first day.


    The next day, the free pharmacy of Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi was officially opened. Zhang Xiaofan had his own medical practice principles and was only responsible for the difficult and miscellaneous diseases that Jiang Xueqi could not cure. Jiang Xueqi received most patients.


    "Old man, the reason why you can''t stretch out your arm is mainly because one of your meridians is blocked. In fact, there''s no problem. I''ll give you two injections."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so easily. The old man has been ill for more than 20 years, and his arm has been unable to stretch out. I don''t know how many famous doctors he has seen, but they have no effect. How can it be cured by two injections.


    Zhang Xiaofan now put the problem so simply that as long as there is green energy in his body, he can repair the damaged nerves of the old man.


    In addition, if he wants to do his medical career in e country, he must make people worship him so that he can succeed. Therefore, the more powerful he is at the moment, the more he can achieve his goal.


    "What, just two needles?" the patient''s son didn''t believe it. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said some theories.


    "In fact, if your father''s arm has just healed after the gunshot wound, he will use the Da Ai fitness method to encourage treatment, and it will recover easily."


    "But now it''s been a long time. The effect of Da Ai fitness method is not so obvious, but if you have confidence, you can cure it slowly. The key problem is to have confidence."


    "We have never heard of what Da Ai fitness method is," said the old man''s son.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and told them the Da Ai fitness method. None of them could understand it, and even thought Zhang Xiaofan was ridiculous.


    "Hehe, although we don''t know medical skills, what you said is obviously nonsense. We use great love to exercise to cure all kinds of diseases. If it works, why do we need doctors in the world?"


    A bystander said.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not defend himself. He cured the patient''s arm first. It is estimated that these people''s trust in him can be increased to 60%, which would be much easier to do.


    Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes, took out a silver needle, stuck it on the patient''s arm and repaired the patient''s damaged nerve with green energy.


    In just a few hours, the patient felt that his arm was warm and confused, and his arm had intuition.


    "I seem to be able to lift my arm."


    The patient''s voice fell, Zhang Xiaofan also stopped, and the patient''s arm was raised, which made the people who thought Zhang Xiaofan was talking nonsense shut up completely and gave a thumbs up to Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills.


    "Miracle doctor! I''m afraid such a miracle doctor is the first existence in the whole e country. We apologize to you. We really didn''t know Taishan just now." the people said and hugged one by one.


    Zhang Xiaofan said at this time: "in fact, there are no patients in the world. All patients are caused by their own desire to get sick."


    "And the best doctor in the world is himself. As long as he has a good attitude and often thinks he is not ill, there is nothing."


    "Happiness is the bane of any disease in the world. It''s absolutely no problem to live happily every day, travel everywhere, and live to 99."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, everyone applauded Zhang Xiaofan. Doctor Ma now especially admired Zhang Xiaofan and wrote down every word Zhang Xiaofan said to help treat ordinary patients.


    In this way, they worked for more than ten days, and the reputation of the fairy clinic has spread in any corner of the city. At this time, they began to plant medicinal materials and build a pharmaceutical factory as soon as possible.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi are standing on a mountain and looking at the thousands of mu of mountain contracted by them, their mood is particularly surging.


    "Jiang Xueqi, thank you for being with me all this time, so that I don''t feel lonely."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. He thinks it''s really difficult for him to survive without Zhang Xiaofan.


    Jiang Xueqi through this period of time with Zhang Xiaofan contact, but also found himself in love with this omnipotent man.


    The people of their medicine sect respect refining medicine. People with high medical skills will make them worship especially.


    She is in the medicine school, and her medical skills are among the best in the whole school. Unexpectedly, her medical skills are still nothing in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Company is mutual, and this period of time is the happiest in my life."


    Jiang Xueqi leaned shyly on Zhang Xiaofan and made Zhang Xiaofan stiff. He said these words to Jiang Xueqi.


    He didn''t want to take advantage of Jiang Xueqi, but now he was confused, and his nose couldn''t help sucking.


    "Do you like me, honestly?"


    Jiang Xueqi suddenly asked this question. Zhang Xiaofan became more nervous and didn''t know how to answer Jiang Xueqi. People''s hearts are full of meat.


    Even people who don''t have feelings will have some different feelings after a long time, not to mention those who have feelings at the beginning.


    But does he want to say what he thinks? He said what he can give Jiang Xueqi, worry, fear, insecurity, or something else.

 Chapter 1570

    For a time, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. He owed too much emotional debt and didn''t dare to make a commitment to any woman easily.


    Jiang Xueqi saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak for a long time, and there was a little light sadness on her face. That kind of loss made her feel worse than the failure of trial planting in the medicine door.


    "I already know the answer. You don''t like me. I''m amorous. Take it easy. I''ll control my emotions."


    Jiang Xueqi said this and sat on the ground with her arms around her knees.


    In fact, since Jiang Xueqi said this sentence, Jiang Xueqi has failed. Emotions are not used to control.


    There''s a saying that it''s good to have a fire idea. No one should try to control their emotions. That''s quite bad.


    If Jiang Xueqi wants to control her emotions, she will only become depressed. That''s a particularly painful thing. Besides, does emotion mean that control can be controlled?


    Zhang Xiaofan also sat on the ground.


    "If I tell the truth, my answer is yes. You are so beautiful, have such a good character and have helped me so much. Why don''t I love you?"


    "But now I owe too much emotional debt. I''m afraid I can''t give you happiness. If you become a relationship with me."


    "You may suffer a lot, so it''s not that I don''t like you or love you, but that I can''t afford to love you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are really good, which makes Jiang Xueqi think deeply.


    After a while, Jiang Xueqi stood up and pretended to be very natural and unrestrained. It was obvious that she felt the pressure of Zhang Xiaofan.


    She followed Zhang Xiaofan at first, just to expose Zhang Xiaofan and ask their eldest lady not to ruin her life because of Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t expect to trap herself now.


    If you didn''t have real feelings with Zhang Xiaofan, what Zhang Xiaofan said just now.


    It''s enough for her to take these words back to the medicine door, but now she really falls in love with Zhang Xiaofan. Everything is different.


    What she has to do now is to help Zhang Xiaofan complete the plan. She doesn''t want to do anything else.


    "Hehe, look at you seriously. I just joked with you. Do you think I will like you?"


    Jiang Xueqi squeezed out a smile and looked happily at the medicinal field at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know if what Jiang Xueqi said is true, but he is really relaxed now.


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you, you are a Jianghu chivalrous woman. There must be many people who like you. How can you like me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and looked at the medicine field at the foot of the mountain.


    His plan is to let those people plant the herbs first, and send Bruce Lee out tonight to have a fairy rain. Then the herbs will grow soon.


    As for running a pharmaceutical factory, it''s even simpler. Let Xie Weidong apply for a patent, look for factories and recruit workers. I believe it won''t take long for the pharmaceutical factory to run.


    The rest is sales. He believes that their special cold medicine can set off a frenzy in the whole e country.


    Major pharmacies and hospitals will rush to cooperate with them because they have no reason to refuse.


    If you refuse to cooperate with them, you will face being eliminated and become nothing at that time.


    When all this is done, he needs to find some capable people to clarify some things in e country.


    Then we can negotiate with them and let them give up the plan to assassinate him, so that he can safely develop Sheung Shui village.


    "Just know."


    Jiang Xueqi said as they walked down the mountain. At this time, Xie Weidong called. Someone made trouble in the Medical Museum and asked them to go back quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan is furious at the speech. He sees a patient for free. What''s wrong with him? He has to find trouble with him. He really eats the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard.


    "Hurry back."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that they went to the pharmacy at a very fast speed. With their feet, they had arrived at the pharmacy in a few minutes.


    At this time, I saw a group of people around his hospital under the leadership of a bald man.


    Xie Weidong and others have been beaten to lie on the ground. The bald man sits on a stool and smokes a pipe of smoke. The cow is forced to coax.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi calm down. To be honest, they feel too normal when they encounter such a thing except anger.


    They have only been here for more than ten days, and they have made such a big name, which will certainly affect some other interests. If they don''t find trouble, it''s too abnormal.


    "Are you here to die?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence. The bald man''s men thought Zhang Xiaofan was out of his mind. Their boss brought so many of them to trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan can still say such words. It''s really not like beating. If such people don''t die, it''s really unreasonable.


    Like Xie Weidong before, he said he was a strong iron hand, who could cut people''s heads into watermelons, but pretended to force them in front of them.


    No doubt it has no effect. No matter how powerful Xie Weidong''s iron hand is, can he stop their guns? As long as they shoot out, Xie Weidong doesn''t lie down obediently.


    "What are you talking about?" the boss said, digging his nostrils with his hands, trying to pop the smelly turbinate into Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth.


    "I said you wanted to eat your fingers."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he added some ideas. The boss couldn''t control himself. Unexpectedly, he put his fingers out of his nostrils into his mouth in front of all his younger brothers, which disgusted those younger brothers.


    I remember that when their boss used to do this, he would pop his nose armor into someone else''s mouth. Today, how can he hold his fingers? Is it fragrant? Don''t you feel sick?


    "Boss, wrong."


    A little brother kindly reminded the boss that the boss realized he was ashamed and put his fingers in his nostrils.


    He got a piece of the concha, bounced it into the little brother''s mouth and vomited the little brother disgustingly.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi laughed aside. The bald man was going to get angry and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You fucking..."


    Before the bald man finished scolding, Zhang Xiaofan bounced a mass of earwax into the bald man''s mouth, and the bald man grunted.


    He swallowed it before he realized what was going on, and his face became ugly for a moment.


    "Grandma is a bear..."


    The bald man was scolding. How did he feel uncomfortable and his stomach rumbled.


    "You, what did you give me?" these people thought they poisoned him and asked Zhang Xiaofan anxiously.


    "No, I gave you earwax. You feel sick at most. Why are your eyes bad?"


    "NIMA, you gave me poison. Give it to me and kill that bastard."


    The boss''s voice fell and a group of his men attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods didn''t poison the bald man, but the bald man had to say that he had poisoned, so he frightened the bald man.


    "Stop, you''ve already hit me seven steps. If you do it to me again.


    You can imagine what the result will be in case of toxicity attack. "


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t think of any poison for a moment, so he said the poison in the novel to scare the bald man.


    The bald man was also timid. He was really frightened. He immediately asked those little brothers to step back and kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandpa, please spare my life. I''m also invited by doctor wolf. It''s not my intention."


    "Seven step heartbreak red is such a powerful poison that the characters in the novel died miserably, and I died even worse."


    Chinese novels are really powerful. It''s shocking that even the e people have been affected so much.


    "Hehe, it''s not impossible for me to spare you. I''ll give you an antidote now. After you take it, take me to see doctor wolf. Are you willing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a pill and handed it to the bald man.


    He grabbed the pill with a bald head, laughed and asked his men to do it. At the same time, he swallowed the pill.


    "You''re so special. Poison me. I''ll let you know you regret."


    The bald man''s voice didn''t fall yet. He only saw that his men poured a large area. It was really shocking enough that the bald man couldn''t figure out his mind.


    "What''s the situation, ah!" the bald man was saying. There was a sharp pain in his stomach. It was really a rhythm of dying.


    It is said that the city routine is deep. These bastards'' routines are deeper and deeper. One doesn''t keep his word and the other is right.


    "Can I say that what you ate before was only my earwax, but what you eat now is poison?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence. The bald man really wanted to regret his death. He didn''t calculate this. It was really a higher plan.


    "Grandpa, I really lost now. Please give me the antidote." Zhang Xiaofan smells the speech and doesn''t give the bald man a chance at all.


    "There''s only one chance. You missed it. It''s gone. If you want a chance now, there''s such a good thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and directly threw the bald man away. He was so anxious that the bald man fell asleep and rolled on the ground. He said that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t play cards according to the routine. He also wanted a chance from Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry with the goods that he had to promise the bastard a chance.


    "NIMA, you missed the chance and can''t give you another chance, but for your sake."


    "I''ll give you another chance. From today on, follow Xie Weidong. If you behave well, I''ll give you the antidote."


    Bald man thinks Zhang Xiaofan can really bully people. What''s his identity and Xie Weidong''s identity? Let him call Xie Weidong.


    This is a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by the dog. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to listen. Even if he dies, he should listen to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''d like to..."


    "If you like, take me to see doctor wolf first." Zhang Xiaofan broke doctor wolf''s life and now has to find doctor wolf, which simply doesn''t give Doctor wolf a rhythm of life.


    The bald man bit and got up from the ground. Zhang Xiaofan patted the bald man. The bald man felt better.


    Take Zhang Xiaofan to see doctor wolf. He really wants to see what doctor wolf is. He dares to find someone to deal with him.


    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan followed doctor wolf to the urban area. Zhang Xiaofan found the doctor wolf said by the bald man.


    In fact, he is a divine stick. He has no medical skills at all. He swindles some women who don''t know anything by relying on some evil ways.

 Chapter 1571

    Through perspective, Zhang Xiaofan found that there were many women in Mr. wolf''s room. He felt that Dr. wolf was not a good thing.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is Dr. wolf."


    The bald man explained the wolf doctor to Zhang Xiaofan. He forgot the wolf doctor. Like a great God, he sat on the sofa, cocked up his legs and restrained the wolf doctor.


    The bald man Dr. wolf was looking for was also a bully in the city. Unexpectedly, he was subdued by a doctor in a small place and came to ask him for punishment. It can be seen that the doctor in this small place is not simple.


    Doctor wolf sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan, looked at Zhang Xiaofan for a while, and decided to give Zhang Xiaofan some benefits and let Zhang Xiaofan follow him.


    "Brother, we just want to make a living on the road. No one has to watch who dies to be happy. I''ll give you a chance to follow me. How about 50 million a year?"


    Zhang Xiaofan often gives others an annual salary of 50 million yuan. Today, he met someone who gave him an annual salary of 10 million yuan, which really made Zhang Xiaofan laugh.


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting. You give me an annual salary of 50 million. Isn''t it too little? I''m the price from one billion a month."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a cow. Once he opened his mouth and made a monthly salary of one billion, he immediately made Doctor wolf angry and stood up.


    "Smelly farmer, don''t think you have set up a free medical school. There are a few small miscellaneous hairs under your hand. I''m afraid of you when you plant a few acres of thin fields. I''ll pay you a monthly salary of 100 million. I think you''re toasting instead of drinking."


    Doctor wolf said and released a bunch of women. Zhang Xiaofan found that all those women were elves. It was so hateful.


    "Hehe, I thought you were just a divine stick before. Now it seems that you are a great evil. Please force so many elves. Now I let the elves bite back and let you die without a place to bury."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words also surprised doctor wolf. Doctor wolf didn''t expect it. Zhang Xiaofan saw that those women were elves at a glance. It seems that he really met his opponent this time.


    "You are also a divine stick?"


    Doctor wolf also knows that people who know these things must be people like divine sticks. Ordinary people don''t understand them at all.


    "I''m your uncle."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry. What the wolf doctor did is really abominable.


    If so many elves are attached to so many women, how many families will be broken up? You should go to hell.


    "XuanHuo order."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and the mysterious fire order appeared in his hand. Bursts of forest fire emitted wisps of smoke, which scared the elves to tremble, and the bald boss was scared to pee.


    He knew before that doctor wolf could control the upper body of unclean things, but he didn''t expect it to be so unclean.


    Dozens of women here are unclean things. It''s like joking to eat a few living people.


    Doctor wolf is also afraid. Zhang Xiaofan''s magic weapon scared those elves into this. Can he still control those elves.


    At the moment, he also picked up magic tools, controlled the elves with spells and attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The Elves were afraid of this.


    Compared with command and obedience, they are more inclined to live. In an instant, they separate from those women, rush on the wolf doctor, and directly suck the wolf doctor into a stick.


    At this time, the elves knelt on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan to spare his life. Heaven has a good place to live.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. He warned the elves not to harm others, so he let them go.


    Zhang Xiaofan now glanced at the women who fell to the ground, went to the women and checked their condition.


    They were possessed by elves and drained their energy. Now if they want to recover, they have to take care of themselves slowly. They can''t help it for a while and a half.


    He also didn''t know where these women''s home was. He had to settle them down first and treat them slowly.


    "Bald man..."


    The bald man was so frightened that he sat on the ground. When he heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, he was even more frightened.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said angrily, "look at your advice. You have the courage to be the boss. You really lost the boss''s people.


    Get up quickly, call your men and ask them to come here. We''ll take these women to the hospital. "


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, he felt that it was inappropriate to send so many people to the small medical school.


    Besides, the small medical school can''t hold so many people. After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofan still decided to build a free hospital, so his influence will be greater and a step closer to success.


    "Yes..."


    The bald man came back and promised Zhang Xiaofan that he was just going to call those younger brothers. Zhang Xiaofan asked the bald man to wait.


    "Don''t worry. Now the hospital can''t hold so many people. We should develop in the city, buy a building, simply decorate it, make it a free hospital, and move these people to the hospital."


    "But no matter how you do it, you need people. You''d better call your people first and deal with the things here."


    In fact, doctor wolf is spacious enough, but the elves have stayed here. The evil spirit is too powerful and is not good for patients. Therefore, it is not suitable to build a hospital here. He needs to find a place by himself.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang, I will handle this matter well." the bald man promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to go out of Dr. wolf''s hospital. After a while, he came to a newly built building.


    When I saw the phone on the door, I dialed it. A girl with a sweet voice answered the phone.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone. After more than ten minutes, the girl with a sweet voice arrived.


    Long hair, Yin nose, tall, very beautiful. Go to Zhang Xiaofan and take a deep breath.


    "Sir, are you going to buy this building?"


    When soniya arrived, she looked around for a while. She didn''t find a Chinese, so she looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Obviously, I can''t believe it. It was a farmer who called her. After all, the guaranteed minimum price of this newly built building is 200 million, which can''t be bought by a farmer.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and nodded. Miss soniya still didn''t believe that a Chinese farmer could have so much money.


    "The minimum price of this building is 200 million. What do you want to buy this building for?"


    Sonia is a qualified salesperson, although she looks down on others. She knows the answer she wants from the inquiry first.


    After all, if the little farmer pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, she will make a lot of money.


    Selling a 200 million building, there are millions of commission alone, which is really a big profit for a sales.


    "I plan to use this building as a free hospital to help the people of the whole city treat their diseases free of charge."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words very easily, but Sonia couldn''t relax. She built a free hospital in this city.


    This is really arrogant. You know, this city has a population of millions. We should build a free hospital here.


    The daily expenditure alone is estimated to be millions. How rich people are, it is estimated that they can become poor.


    "Cluck, I won''t sell this building. Now you should take a taxi and turn left to the mental hospital."


    Sonya said this, too lazy to be familiar with Zhang Xiaofan. She turned and returned to the way she came. Zhang Xiaofan quickly blocked Sonya, which frightened Sonya.


    You know, all the people who came out of the mental hospital have brain problems. They don''t know what to do. We should start with her now.


    She can''t get any advantage. Now the only way to meet such a madman is to calm down. Only calm down can she think of a way to escape the clutches of mental patients.


    "Cluck, sir, what do you mean? I tell you, I''m not easy to bully. I''ve practiced beauty boxing and knocked you over with a bang."


    Sonia said and demonstrated her fist, as if it were very powerful.


    Zhang Xiaofan has no way to explain to the beauty. The beauty treats him as a neuropathy. He says he is not a neuropathy.


    This beauty can only be more sure of this, because people with psychosis do say they are normal, which he is also very clear.


    "Beauty, your boxing is really powerful. Do you dare to go somewhere with me?" Zhang Xiaofan wants to prove that he is not ill and buys the building as soon as possible.


    We have to find a way to convince Sonia that he has money, so we want to take Sonia to some luxury stores and buy some expensive things, and Sonia believes it.


    Sonya doesn''t think so. If she goes with Zhang Xiaofan, she must go to the lunatic asylum. There are all lunatics. She doesn''t bear legal responsibility for what she has done, so she can''t go even if she dies.


    But if you don''t have the courage, this Chinese will think that her beauty boxing is fake, don''t be afraid of her, and start with her, in order to prevent this.


    She decided to take Zhang Xiaofan to a place that was her territory. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Cluck, I''m a girl. Even if it''s a bet, I''ll take you to a place, not you."


    "If you dare to go, come with me. If you dare not, go quickly. I have no time to talk nonsense with you."


    Sonia said, a naughty and lovely appearance, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beat.


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Sonia didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to agree so soon. She took Zhang Xiaofan to the slum in the next taxi. Half an hour later, she had arrived in the slum.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and miss Sonia got off. A group of children ran around Miss Sonia and called Miss Sonia sister.


    Miss Sonia gave some money to the children. The children were very close to miss Sonia. It can be seen that Miss Sonia often came to such places.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Miss Sonia. Unexpectedly, Miss Sonia is so kind and has a great interest in Miss Sonia.


    At this moment, a little girl ran over, hugged Miss Sonia''s leg and said to ask Miss Sonia to hurry to see her mother.


    Her mother was dying. Miss Sonia was obviously surprised and hurried to the little girl''s house. Zhang Xiaofan also followed Miss Sonia.

 Chapter 1572

    At the little girl''s house, Zhang Xiaofan saw a pale face, weak enough to blow down by the wind.


    People are very distressed when they are in their thirties and in their fifties. The poor here are much worse than their Chinese farmers.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sonia said and quickly helped the eldest sister up. The eldest sister kept coughing. This was obvious tuberculosis.


    It is caused by the lack of timely medical treatment. In fact, this disease is very common in poor places, and such cases often occur in some mining areas.


    From Zhang Xiaofan''s point of view, this disease is actually nothing, mainly caused by a bad mentality.


    If you have a good attitude and work willingly, no matter how hard you work, you won''t have this disease.


    It can be said that most patients'' diseases are caused by psychological factors. Most patients with cancer want to die and have the idea of dying.


    The subconscious creates disease. If you don''t want to die and the subconscious doesn''t create disease, the problem is different.


    The big sister''s biggest problem is psychological problems. If she doesn''t work willingly and raises her children, she will get sick.


    "Miss Sonia, can I ask you something?"


    The elder sister said, pulling the little girl''s hand and Sonia''s hand together, and began to explain what happened after she died.


    Let soniya take care of her daughter and caress soniya into a person. Don''t go to her heartless husband.


    Sonia nodded and promised the elder sister that she would close her eyes, and Zhang Xiaofan began to scold the elder sister.


    "Hehe, are you still the mother of a little girl with an irresponsible person like you? You see, how old is the little girl? You''re going to die. People like you are rubbish when they go underground."


    "People like you who are unwilling to pay must feel that God is very unfair. You have experienced so much pain all your life."


    "Don''t you think it''s all your own doing too much? You''re a bad woman and want men to treat you. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Look at you now. I''m not a farmer. Who else do you want to see you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words really hurt people''s hearts, but they are very effective. This woman is determined to die and satirizes her now.


    Let her see, it is possible to save her, or her current state, but no medicine can cure her.


    Sure enough, the elder sister closed her eyes and opened them. She was so angry that she vomited a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that she was saying to Zhang Xiaofan.


    I''m so sick. You still say that to stimulate me and win Zhang Xiaofan''s sympathy.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care at all. He continued to satirize the elder sister and told her that disease is not worthy of sympathy. God gives everyone the right to live, but you choose to die. Who can blame.


    Now the eldest sister calmed down a little, as if she had heard some words and wanted to die less.


    Zhang Xiaofan just scolded the elder sister. Miss Sonya wanted to scold Zhang Xiaofan and stop Zhang Xiaofan. It was found that Zhang Xiaofan scolded every time.


    The situation of the eldest sister will be better, which makes Miss Sonia look at Zhang Xiaofan with new eyes.


    "You, you, you say so well. Do you know how difficult it is for me to take a child as a woman? I go to work on the construction site every day."


    "I don''t even have a meal when I come back. It doesn''t matter to do men''s work every day. I have had enough of that day. I really don''t want to live. How good it is to let me die."


    "Incompetence. There is a place in China where women are responsible for working outside and men are responsible for bringing children at home. Many women are doing physical work with greater strength than men. That''s like you."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said did not deceive the elder sister. There are such races in the world.


    "If you cheat, you''ll cheat me like a fool."


    "You say you are a fool. What can others do? You look down on you. Who can look up to you? Who can save you if you want to die."


    "Remember, if you are in full bloom and butterflies come, if you complain all day, God will be unfair to you. You are only in your thirties. If you are as beautiful as flowers, will no man like you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made the elder sister think about herself, and her mood was not as excited as before.


    "My face is so old now. Do I really have a chance? I don''t want to do such a job. Do I still have a chance to find a good job?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I assure you that as long as you receive my treatment, you will recover your appearance of 30 years old within half an hour."


    Not only did the eldest sister not believe this sentence, but also miss Sonia did not believe it. In half an hour, a 50-year-old face became a 30-year-old face.


    This is a joke. Although the magic of China is very powerful, those are home. What the elder sister needs is real change and those nothingness are rough.


    "No way, it''s completely impossible?"


    Soniya shook her head to Zhang Xiaofan at this time, and Zhang Xiaofan turned her eyes to soniya.


    Ask Sonya if he would like to bet him that he is confident that he can turn her eldest sister into a 30-year-old in half an hour.


    Sonia doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wants to bet with her. Seriously, all the money she has earned over the years has been taken to the slum for public welfare.


    Now her most valuable is herself. She can''t take anything to bet with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan probably likes her skin bag and wants to bet with her. Her face becomes like a red apple.


    But to tell the truth, he also wants to bet with Zhang Xiaofan. She really doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can be so powerful.


    "Well, I bet you that as long as you can turn your eldest sister into a 30-year-old, I''ll play games with you," Sonia said firmly.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head. He didn''t expect Sony ya to say such words. His condition was that he could only complete the transaction with Sony ya.


    Now dozens of women have no place to go. It is urgent to solve this matter.


    "No, Miss Sonya, you''re wrong. I mean, let me sell that building and let me be a free hospital. At that time, people here in the slum can also go to my free hospital for treatment."


    Seriously, Miss Sonya doesn''t treat Zhang Xiaofan as a neuropathy now, because neuropathy doesn''t have such ability.


    "Mr. Zhang, I apologize for treating you as a psychopath just now, but I still can''t believe it. What can you do to support such a large free hospital?"


    Zhang Xiaofan likes to deal with smart people. Seriously, he hasn''t seen many excellent sales like Sonia from China to e country.


    If we can get miss Sonia to his company and sell him special cold medicine, maybe his company will get up soon.


    "Ha ha, I forgot to tell you that I am a free hospital. In fact, it is a gimmick. What I really want to do is the special medicine for colds."


    "I believe that as long as my special cold medicine is made, let alone supporting a free hospital, even supporting ten free hospitals can be done."


    Another point is that free hospitals don''t actually have no income. Free hospitals do it.


    It can be made into a model of free advertising, advertising on the walls of free hospitals, making money from customers, and maybe making more.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s idea is directly jumping. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know whether it can be realized. If it can be realized, she believes that Zhang Xiaofan will make the economy of e country change and become the leader of e country''s economy.


    "I''ll bet you that if you succeed, I''ll sell you the building at the lowest price, quit my current job and follow you."


    This is what Zhang Xiaofan wants. Now it is an era when his business is booming in e country and needs a lot of talents.


    People like Sonia can join his industry. For him, it is absolutely a powerful thing.


    "Well, please Miss Sonia to wait for me outside for half an hour and see the results in half an hour."


    When doctors treat patients, they can''t be seen. Miss Sonya has no doubt about this. She listens to Zhang Xiaofan and goes outside.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan began to prepare medicinal materials. What the elder sister needs now is the changes of her whole body muscles and skin. The dosage must be increased enough.


    Xin Kui''s underground medicine base has already been built. Otherwise, he would be distressed by the consumption of precious medicine alone.


    Zhang Xiaofan first went to the kitchen of his eldest sister''s house, found an iron pot in the kitchen and broke all the herbs he needed into pieces.


    Put it into the pot and stir fry until the medicinal materials are almost fried. Add water and start cooking. If ordinary people are allowed to do this process, it will take more than two hours to finish these things.


    But these goods are not ordinary people. They have powerful XuanHuo orders. These things are really easy to catch. They made the ointment in more than ten minutes.


    In the process of cooling, the goods use ideas. In less than five minutes, the steaming ointment will be completely cooled.


    Now he took the ointment to the eldest sister and asked her to take off her clothes. He needed to apply the ointment completely to her.


    After five minutes, the efficacy of these ointments is completely absorbed by the body. You need to take a bath, and a miracle occurs.


    When the elder sister heard that Zhang Xiaofan asked her to take off her clothes, she was suddenly shy. Although she was no longer a yellow flower girl.


    But after all, she is a girl of a shy age. At this time, she took off her clothes. In front of a man, she felt very bad. This feeling is very difficult.


    "Elder sister, there are no men and women in the doctor''s eyes. If you feel very embarrassed, I''ll ask Miss Sonia to come in and apply the medicine for you."


    "In fact, I have made the ointment. Let Miss Sonia apply the ointment for you. The effect is the same. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. The reason why he wants to do this by himself now is to help his eldest sister treat herself.


    The probability of success in this way will be higher, because after his efforts just now, he has established a magical belief power in her mind, which is very helpful for her to become beautiful.

 Chapter 1573

    The elder sister has just established a strong trust in Zhang Xiaofan. She believes that if Zhang Xiaofan helps her, she may become beautiful, but if Sonia helps her, she doesn''t believe it at all.


    Therefore, under the left and right measurement, she decided to let Zhang Xiaofan help her apply ointment. Although she was shy, she crossed her heart.


    As for whether Zhang Xiaofan will take advantage of her, she must have thought more. She is such a talented man.


    Beautiful women like Sonia are waiting outside. What is he that can let others take advantage of her.


    To be honest, if people want to take advantage of her, she''s fine. Maybe the problem of amenorrhea can be solved.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''d better help me apply ointment."


    The elder sister said that and turned to take off her clothes. Zhang Xiaofan calmed down and applied ointment to the elder sister.


    A few minutes later, the ointment was finished. Zhang Xiaofan got up and went out of the room, asked Sonia to wait five minutes to go in and wash the ointment off her eldest sister to see what changes would happen.


    Miss Sonia is also looking forward to it. If Zhang Xiaofan can do such a magical thing, she will really meet a noble man and her future will be unlimited.


    "OK."


    Miss Sonia promised to wait for five minutes. These five minutes were quite long, as if a year had passed.


    Five minutes later, Sonia went into the room and helped the eldest sister wash the ointment off her body. The change of the eldest sister shocked her. Compared with her previous appearance, she was just different.


    Now the eldest sister is like a girl in her early twenties. She is so beautiful that she is a little jealous. The eldest sister looks in the mirror.


    She was almost stunned by herself. She was an ugly duckling. It was incredible how she turned into a swan in the blink of an eye.


    "This, is this me? Miss Sonia, is this me?"


    The eldest sister took Miss Sonia''s hand in disbelief and asked Miss Sonia. Her excited tears flowed out. It was obviously such a appearance that she seemed to be reborn.


    Miss Sonia nodded and told the elder sister that all this was a reality. It was Mr. Zhang who made her so beautiful.


    "Mr. Zhang." the elder sister put on her clothes, ran out and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan to thank Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped the eldest sister up and talked to everyone about some things. He knew that the eldest sister was cheated by a scum man a few years ago and was unmarried.


    She also insisted on giving birth to the baby. The family felt shameful and cut off relations with her. In recent years, she spent all her life in the slum. It''s really hard for people to live in the slum.


    "Well, you are in good health now. Just like Sonia, follow me!"


    The eldest sister is very excited. She doesn''t complain anymore. She feels that God is still fair to her and let her meet a scum man.


    I also met a noble man. My heart widened. My eldest sister also felt that the world was particularly beautiful at the moment.


    In the next few hours, Zhang Xiaofan followed Miss Sonia to go through the transfer procedures of the house.


    After that, Zhang Xiaofan called the bald man and asked him to send the weak women to the free hospital.


    Now the free hospital has been built and needs decoration, but the time is particularly urgent. It can only be half and half decoration.


    After finishing this, Zhang Xiaofan called Jiang Xueqi again and asked Jiang Xueqi to move up the business of the medical museum. He had already started to be busy.


    On the first day of the opening of the free hospital, the main patients were patients in the slums. These patients were not very serious, but they had no money to drag the disease. The simple disease became a stubborn disease and a chronic disease.


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own treatment rules. After treating three patients, he takes a rest. Jiang Xueqi and doctor Ma report the matter to Zhang Xiaofan.


    This product feels that it is necessary to teach all patients health care knowledge. Only after reading the health care knowledge can we completely bid farewell to chronic diseases.


    "Dr. Jiang, please go out with Dr. Ma and organize it. I''ll tell those patients about health preservation in half an hour."


    "Send them a valley opening message, let them all enter the valley opening state, and cure their diseases with autonomous methods."


    Seriously, this is the best treatment that Zhang Xiaofan can think of now. It doesn''t cost a penny.


    And the method of treatment has been taught to those patients. Are you afraid that those patients can''t find health!


    Pigu therapy is a traditional health preservation method. Maybe Pigu therapy has no effect on headaches and colds, but it definitely has a magical effect on the treatment of chronic diseases.


    Jiang Xueqi and Dr. Ma promised to organize people outside. Zhang Xiaofan prepared and then walked out of the office.


    More than ten minutes later, Dr. Jiang and Dr. Ma gathered hundreds of people in the yard of the free hospital to calm them down and wait for Zhang Xiaofan to tell them health knowledge.


    Those people have limited knowledge. They must not understand the principle of Valley opening to them, but fortunately, they have many people and trust him. He uses this advantage to send Valley opening information to those people.


    The effect of Pigu has nothing to do with learning the human culture of Pigu, so soon someone received the information of Pigu, and then one after another received the confidence of Pigu and began to sneeze and shed tears.


    This process lasted for half an hour, so that everyone entered the valley state.


    Zhang Xiaofan told you that this is normal. The health preservation method he now teaches you is called Bigu therapy.


    During this period, we live a normal life, take part in more sports and don''t leave the free hospital.


    He will always pay attention to everyone''s Valley opening state, let everyone spend seven days safely and completely cure their chronic diseases.


    Another point is that Pigu is a means, but real treatment is a state of mind. Please remember carefully. I want to tell you the secret of Pigu.


    Zhang Xiaofan spent an afternoon telling those patients about bigumi. Those patients were in very good condition.


    Such a time has passed for seven days. In these seven days, Zhang Xiaofan also recovered the women who had been harmed by the elves and spent a lot of precious medicinal materials. Finally, he made them like normal people.


    There are also those patients in the slums who have recovered after seven days of pain. Many of them stay as volunteer promoters of free hospitals, so that the reputation of free hospitals can spread rapidly.


    Now the free hospital has been renovated, many doctors and nurses have been recruited, and the whole hospital is fully operational.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan takes the special cold medicine developed to Jiang Xueqi in the laboratory for Jiang Xueqi to test.


    Jiang Xueqi smelled the medicine and confirmed the effect of the special medicine. She asked Dr. Ma to help apply for a patent. Dr. Ma hurried to do this. Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi went out of the laboratory.


    "Now we should prepare the pharmaceutical factory."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that they had arrived at the office. Zhang Xiaofan called Miss Sonia. It''s very suitable for Miss Sonia to do such a thing.


    "Boss, are you going to start building a pharmaceutical factory? I know a closed factory, but it''s a little evil there. Three bosses have been changed in a row."


    "There are always dead people, so a good factory is useless. It has closed down. Do we dare to try it?"


    The clue provided by Sonia is the shortest way to develop. Only this way can we quickly set up the pharmaceutical factory, otherwise it will take at least half a year.


    "Hehe, it''s quite evil. I really don''t believe it. There are things we''re afraid of. Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan got up. Under the leadership of Sonia, the three quickly arrived at the cup pouring factory.


    Because the factory couldn''t pay the employees, there was no janitor, and the door was open. Zhang Xiaofan walked in.


    Originally, Zhang Xiaofan thought there were elves in the factory, so those bosses couldn''t operate. When he arrived, he knew that there was no elves in the factory.


    Looking carefully, I found that the factory was built in a wrong direction. In addition, there was no date for factory construction, so I made a mistake.


    This is a typical Taisui. If you want to solve these problems, you need to settle Taisui down and let Taisui not make trouble. Any problems will be solved.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Sonya. You will be the factory director next. I believe that under your leadership, the factory will develop very well."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and asked Miss Sonia to call.


    Miss Sonia is still a little afraid. After all, people have been killed again and again in this factory. If this happens to her, she really doesn''t know what to do?


    "Boss, do you want to think about it again? This factory is really evil."


    Sonia said, Zhang Xiaofan turned to Jiang Xueqi and said to borrow Jiang Xueqi''s sword.


    Jiang Xueqi knew that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to find Taisui and suppress it with blood, so she handed the sword to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods took the sword, found the Taisui seat, pierced seven holes in the earth skin and forced seven drops of blood essence into it.


    After thinking for a while, in order to be safe, he painted the four God beasts and sealed the four star stones in front of the four God beasts.


    Once Taisui breaks through the seven blood seal, the four divine beasts will revive with the help of Xingshi, launch an attack on Taisui, and cooperate with the seven blood seal to suppress Taisui again.


    "Before the factory decoration, without moving the ground, build a pavilion here and build a garden around it, so there will be nothing."


    Soniya couldn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan said, but out of trust in Zhang Xiaofan, she quickly promised to contact the factory owner.


    The boss is a fat man. He used to do a very good business. Now he has lost his fortune because of the successive human life price and compensation for buying the factory.


    Up to now, I still owe millions of foreign debts. My hair is messy. I don''t seem to have any spirit. It''s really heaven and hell one day. There are too many hardships in my life.


    "You can give me any price and take it quickly. This place is my grave. I used to be a multimillionaire, but it took only one year."


    "I''ve become what I am now. Not only more than ten million people are gone, but also I owe millions of foreign debts. I really want to die." the boss said.

 Chapter 1574

    As a businessman, the boss is authentic. He tells the problem of this land as soon as he meets. In this way, other bosses probably won''t say it.


    "How much did you buy this land? We pay attention to integrity in doing business. You tell me the truth, and I can''t let you suffer."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to help the boss. For him, there is nothing, but for some people, he can force him to jump from a building. He doesn''t want to see the boss desperate.


    The boss really didn''t expect that there are such good people now. Other people have problems when they hear about this place.


    Will keep pushing down the price, but Zhang Xiaofan not only didn''t push down the price, but also raised the price, which really surprised him.


    "You are a good man. Let me tell you the truth. I bought this land for $5 million."


    "If you can give me five million, even if you pull me out of the mud pit, I will thank you all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I''ll give you ten million yuan. After you repay the loan, you should still have a little balance. You can do some other business."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Sonia to prepare the contract, and the boss became stupid.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so generous and give him 10 million directly. With this 10 million, his problem was really solved.


    "Benefactor..."


    The boss was excited to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped the boss up.


    I remember that at the beginning, their family was almost forced to death by asking for debts because of tens of thousands of yuan, let alone the boss carrying millions of loans.


    "Don''t be like that. No one has a low point in life. Just work hard."


    "Everything will pass. It''s not a bad thing to fall several times when you''re young. It''s not good to be too smooth."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words inspired the boss to conclude that Zhang Xiaofan was a man of great wisdom.


    Next, the two sides signed a contract. Soniya began to recruit troops and equipment. It was always worried that something would happen.


    But after a few days, nothing happened, and it was particularly smooth, which made Sonya bold.


    A month later, the specific cold medicine went on the market quickly. Because it had made a good reputation for Shenxian pharmaceutical before, it caused a sensation on the first day of its listing.


    The special cold medicine produced by a pharmaceutical factory is not enough. Now it is urgent to establish a national pharmaceutical factory. Now Zhang Xiaofan will call everyone together for a meeting.


    "We have seen the sales of Shenxian pharmaceutical. Now we urgently need to build factories all over the country."


    "Of course, we don''t have a problem with funds, but in terms of talents, there is too much shortage. We should think of a way."


    "From today on, Miss Sonia is the person in charge of Shenxian pharmaceutical."


    "Xie Weidong is the person in charge of our herbal medicine planting base. Such a big burden is on you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xie Weidong and Sonia stood up and made military orders. They must not let any link drag the company back.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded happily.


    At the end of this meeting, as long as the immortals build factories all over the country and directly annex other pharmaceutical factories in a high-profile way, it will take only two months.


    The special cold medicine produced by Shenxian pharmaceutical factory was not only provided to major hospitals across the country, but also exported. On this day, Zhang Xiaofan received two mysterious people.


    "Mr. Zhang, I won''t say our identity now. You can guess. Today, we also want to have a negotiation with you and talk about everything. I hope you can cooperate with us."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He has done so much in e country just to wait for the top level of e country to come to him for negotiation?


    "Tell me, my development in Africa has affected your arms export business to Africa, and my oil business has affected your oil business."


    "It''s normal for you to find someone to assassinate me. I''m not surprised at all." Zhang Xiaofan told the two humanitarians.


    The two men nodded.


    "It seems that you understand very well, so you want to resolve the contradiction with us. You have built a large pharmaceutical factory here, so we can''t move you?"


    "Oh, it''s serious. It''s definitely a joke to say that you can''t move me. I just want to reduce your losses through my efforts."


    "It''s just helping some poor people. It''s not easy for you to kill me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very low-key. With his current strength, in addition to the patriarchs of the three hidden forces in the Jianghu, even the top five and three masters can''t help him.


    It''s even more difficult for ordinary people to kill him. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have died by now.


    "Don''t put a high hat on us. We still know what we are. Before, we sent three large numbers of experts to get rid of you."


    "The results are not clear. Although we can''t say you killed it, it must have something to do with you, so we won''t be confident that we can kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said nothing more. The two senior executives continued, "so we plan to give up the plan to assassinate you, but you must promise to be an honorary official of our e country."


    "Of course, it doesn''t limit your freedom. You can help our country at a critical time. You have a lot of power, but I don''t think you can use it."


    These two men are also monkey spirits. They make an honorary official for Zhang Xiaofan and use Zhang Xiaofan to do something. How can Zhang Xiaofan know.


    "Hehe, can I refuse? I''m used to being casual. I''m really not suitable to be an official. Besides, even if I''m not an official."


    "Shenxian pharmaceutical will always develop in your e country and make money for your e country. You don''t need to waste the number of senior officials."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. He is really not suitable to be an official.


    The two men didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan and shook their heads to Zhang Xiaofan at the same time. Zhang Xiaofan was not their official.


    Just do things for them. How can they believe it? Isn''t that a joke, so it''s not negotiable.


    "Well, since you are so firm, I have to promise you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, give the two senior officials a photo. The two senior officials took out a certificate, pasted the photo on it and stamped their big seal. This matter has been determined.


    Then the two men left. Jiang Xueqi came in from the outside and congratulated Zhang Xiaofan. Finally, they didn''t have to be assassinated by e people.


    Next, immortal pharmaceutical can be renamed as mortal pharmaceutical, and mortal group will become more powerful.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan was also very relaxed. He went outside with Jiang Xueqi to relax for a day and returned to China the next day.


    After Jiang Xueqi answered Huaxia, she was about to return to the medicine gate. When she separated from Zhang Xiaofan, she was very reluctant.


    But there''s no way. She has left the medicine gate for a long time. If she doesn''t go back, the medicine gate will send experts to arrest her. This is not what she wants to see.


    At the moment, Jiang Xueqi and Zhang Xiaofan are standing at the airport. Jiang Xueqi doesn''t want to go and takes Zhang Xiaofan to the hotel.


    When she arrived at the hotel, Jiang Xueqi ignored everything and wanted to give herself to Zhang Xiaofan.


    This product is also very reluctant to give up Zhang Xiaofan. It seems that he has forgotten all his concerns and closed the door and went crazy.


    Such a time lasted for half a day in the afternoon. Zhang Xiaofan was really tired and fell asleep in bed.


    Jiang Xueqi bit her lips, wrote some messages to Zhang Xiaofan, then walked out of the private room and went to the medicine door.


    Zhang Xiaofan slept so much that he didn''t know when Jiang Xueqi left.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan woke up and read Jiang Xueqi''s message and kept the girl in mind forever.


    The picture is transferred to Maiji hotel. Li Chunhua stays in the room alone. Six months ago, he separated from Zhang Xiaofan in the northeast.


    I haven''t seen Zhang Xiaofan again. Now master Xie is going to turn Mr. amu''s design into reality.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t come back yet. If he hadn''t been able to contact by phone, they all thought Zhang Xiaofan had an accident. After all, when traveling with Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan encountered terrible difficulties.


    "Dangdang."


    However, at this time, Li Chunhua heard a knock on the door. Li Chunhua raised her head and made a voice outside unhappily.


    "I''ve told you how many times. If you have something to deal with yourself, don''t bother me. If you bother me again, get out of here."


    When Li Chunhua finished, there was no sound again. Zhang Xiaofan felt very innocent outside. He didn''t offend Li Chunhua.


    Why are you so angry? Last time I asked Li Chunhua to bring Mr. Xie back from the northeast, he was really helpless. It means a lot to lose his temper.


    "Dangdang."


    After thinking for a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan began to knock at the door again. Li Chunhua was really going to explode this time. She got up in anger and was about to scold when she came to the door.


    I saw Zhang Xiaofan''s figure and turned all my thoughts on Zhang Xiaofan into tears.


    He jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, which made Zhang Xiaofan think who bullied Li Chunhua and wanted to give Li Chunhua a head.


    "Sister Chunhua, tell me, that bastard bullied you. I''ll break his dog legs and dare to bully sister Chunhua. I really don''t want to mix up."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he was serious, like a primary school student. He laughed at Li Chunhua and twisted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Besides you, who else bullies me? Don''t you know that no man has played games with me for half a year? He still asks me."


    In his early thirties, he didn''t eat meat for half a year. He took Zhang Xiaofan into the room and ignored everything.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also anxious to ask about the progress of the project in the city. After all, this project is too important for mortal group.


    How can such a large mortal group show its atmosphere without a standard building in its headquarters.


    Besides, the project of mortal group is in the city center. If we don''t start it quickly, the leaders of the city should talk to him again.


    "Hey, hey, let''s not worry about playing games. We''ll talk about the project after we''re finished."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Li Chunhua away, which makes Li Chunhua feel very uncomfortable. He thinks Zhang Xiaofan dislikes her age and doesn''t want to have meat with her again.

 Chapter 1575

    "Woo woo, do you dislike me and don''t want to have meat with me? I''m so sad."


    Li Chunhua said, turned and ran to the room, climbed to the bed and kept crying, which made Zhang Xiaofan helpless.


    "Hey, sister Chunhua, our relationship is as good as anything. Don''t you know me? I''ll push you away now."


    "It''s not because I want to know about the group office building earlier. I didn''t expect you to understand me so much."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pretending to be angry. Li Chunhua quickly got up and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Really?"


    "False."


    Zhang Xiaofan still looks very angry. Li Chunhua quickly apologizes to Zhang Xiaofan and tells Zhang Xiaofan about the group office building.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very happy to hear the speech. Unexpectedly, the office building has progressed so fast. It''s not easy. Mr. Xie is really powerful.


    "Can we play games now?" Li Chunhua said, anxious like a tiger. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t refuse, so he broke out in the office.


    More than two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan came out of Li Chunhua''s office and looked complacent.


    But Li Chunhua is now badly hurt by Ye Yong. He can''t even get out of bed. He needs to recover. He can''t get out of bed in a few days.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside the Maiji Hotel, took a taxi to the city, looked at the group''s office building from a distance, and went to find Wang Cuifang.


    This time I went to find Wang Cuifang, mainly to ask about the breeding of pigs against the sky. He bet with the boss,


    It is a year to reach 100000 anti sky pigs every day. Now more than half a year has passed. I don''t know what the situation is.


    It can be said that Wang Cuifang has been mixing very well. A small part of the group revolves around her.


    Her pig raising against the sky has exceeded her goal of completing a year, so she is waiting to hand in her paper to Zhang Xiaofan.


    At the moment, she called the top management of the company together for a meeting and planned to call Zhang Xiaofan to report the situation.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan went directly to the conference room, which saved the time to call Zhang Xiaofan.


    Other people in the company haven''t seen Zhang Xiaofan. When they see Zhang Xiaofan, they are all nervous. Wang Cuifang is excited. She wants to be alone, so that she can jump on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Manager Wang, report to me the completion of anti sky pig breeding."


    Zhang Xiaofan sits down and Wang Cuifang reports to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is particularly happy to hear the amazing report results.


    Now we can start the second step of the bet. We used the whole sales channel of mortal group to produce anti sky pork cooked food products on a large scale, and won.


    "Very good. I contacted boss Lu this afternoon to convince her that she lost. Everyone worked hard during this period. In the evening, President Wang invited everyone to dinner and sing."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so talkative that everyone relaxed and cheered in the office.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned and quietly walked out of the office, thinking he would avoid Wang Cuifang. After all, he was overdrawn these two days and couldn''t be caught by Wang Cuifang again.


    Otherwise, I couldn''t help, but unexpectedly, I looked up and found that Wang Cuifang was already in front of him. He looked a little angry. There was no way to help the goods.


    "Little brother, my breast cancer has been hurt for half a year, and every day I wait for you to give me treatment. It''s hard to look forward to the stars, hoping for the moon, and looking forward to your coming."


    "You treat me like this. If you want to see me slip away, I''ll just die of pain." Wang Cuifang said, tears falling down. It''s really sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been in pain for half a year. He must hurry to treat and let Wang Cuifang go out of the hotel with her.


    In the hotel, the goods used Da Ai fitness method and massage techniques. Finally, Wang Cuifang cured him and said he would go to Maiji district to find Lu Xiaoxiao. Wang Cuifang grabbed the goods by the hand.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what kind person do you pretend to be for me? Don''t you know what I mean when I come to the hotel with you? Hurry up, or let me explode and you''ll be bullied!"


    Zhang Xiaofan has a hard face. This world makes women so good. What do women become and bully men? It''s really unfair. No wonder the divorce rate is so high now. They spoil women.


    "What, sister Cuihua, you''re wrong. I won''t let you lose today."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, the power of famine broke out. After a few minutes, Wang Cuifang began to beg for mercy.


    The past few hours passed again. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang went out of the hotel. As soon as they saw that it was more than 4 p.m., they took a taxi and hurried to Maiji town.


    In recent years, the development of Maiji town is fast. The factories of Zhang Xiaofan and Lu Xiaoxiao have been listed as polluting factories and are required to move out of Maiji town within half a year.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, the demolition was written on the walls of the two adjacent factories, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sister Cuifang, don''t you know this?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Cuifang before he got off the bus.


    Wang Cuifang nodded and told Zhang Xiaofan that she handed over the factory to the vice president when she left. She was too busy and didn''t come over. She had just seen such a situation.


    The conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang was heard by the taxi driver, who burst out laughing and made Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang look at the taxi driver.


    "Beauty, what are you laughing at? Did we say something wrong?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the taxi driver curiously.


    The taxi driver didn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. She often ran a taxi, but she knew that the pig farm was run by the mortal group. The conversation between the two people.


    It sounds like what the senior management of the mortal group said, but looking at the clothes this man wears, she is not as good as a taxi driver.


    It''s shameless to pretend to be the leader of the mortal group. If she didn''t think about civilized drivers now.


    They all want to spit on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. What? It''s bad for a smelly farmer to pretend to be someone. Pretending to be a man of the mortal group is just to discredit them in Qinchuan.


    "Hurry to pay and leave. What''s wrong? I''m upset when I hear you pretend to be the senior management of our star enterprise in Qinchuan."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang thought something was wrong. It was really meaningless for this matter. They looked at each other and smiled. Wang Cuifang paid them the money and called the vice president of the farm.


    In a minute, the vice president of the farm came out with the top management of the company to meet Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang.


    The taxi driver was surprised. When those people called Zhang Xiaofan chairman, the taxi driver''s jaw was going to fall off.


    Their taxi drivers sometimes talk about the president of the mortal group, saying that the president of the mortal group is very low-key.


    I didn''t expect to keep a low profile to this extent. It''s really unexpected to travel by taxi and wear clothes of tens of dollars.


    If I had known this earlier and flattered the president of the mortal group in the taxi, my fate might have changed.


    A great opportunity to turn over was wasted. I really deserve not to get rich.


    With such a murmur, the taxi driver had already left in his car.


    His eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan and others. The vice president invited Zhang Xiaofan and others to the factory. Zhang Xiaofan and others withdrew.


    He and Wang Cuifang wanted to ask the vice president some questions. The vice president also knew what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to ask, so he invited Zhang Xiaofan and them to his office.


    After Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang sat down, the vice president poured a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang respectively.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Cuifang caught the water and put it on the tea table. The vice president reported the demolition to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Our land has legal procedures. If the organization wants to demolish, it needs to give us a large amount of compensation."


    "I carefully calculated an account. After our demolition, we won''t have any losses. We made money."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to the vice president and felt that the vice president was rubbish. There was only money in his eyes.


    In case of such a thing, I don''t report to the superior in time, and I don''t know how to become the vice president.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped the table angrily and scared the vice president to shut up. Wang Cuifang was also afraid because of the vice president.


    In fact, she was her mother''s brother. When she was there, she did everything in good order. Unexpectedly, she didn''t report to her about the demolition.


    Speaking from the bottom of my heart, if she encounters such a big thing as demolition, she should also report to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The vice president has already made a mistake by not reporting things to the higher authorities, and he still keeps his mouth shut. This is simply against Zhang Xiaofan''s wishes.


    Seriously, as far as the current situation of the farm is concerned, it doesn''t matter much. The business model of mutual aid cooperatives.


    It can not only save financial and material resources, but also improve efficiency and help farmers move towards the road of prosperity. Now the organization has demolished the farm without giving a penny. Zhang Xiaofan won''t say anything. It has nothing to do with money.


    "How long have you been in our mortal group? Have you studied some policies of our mortal group? Do you know the significance of our mortal group?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has really gone too far today. The core of the enterprise is interests. In fact, there is nothing wrong with the vice president from the perspective of interests. Zhang Xiaofan''s anger makes people feel a little cold.


    Vice President shook his head and looked at Wang Cuifang. It was obviously Wang Cuifang who helped him speak. Wang Cuifang bit her teeth.


    Bear all the mistakes and let the vice president go out. Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed to know that the vice president is always Wang Cuifang''s brother.


    After all, he put forward the idea of using people to kiss. Now he treats Wang Cuifang''s brother like this, which really violates what he said at the beginning.


    "I''ll take the responsibility for the mistakes my brother has made. Please ask the boss to punish me."


    Wang Cuifang took off her clothes when she said these words, which made Zhang Xiaofan don''t know what to do. He punished Wang Cuifang and obviously rewarded Wang Cuifang.


    "Sister Cui Fang, we take economic measures to punish you for not having a salary this month. Such punishment is more meaningful."


    "No, my brother has made such a serious mistake. If you don''t give me a little pain, I will heal the scar and forget the pain. It must be a painful lesson."


    Wang Cuifang said that she was already leaning on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looked bitter.

 Chapter 1576

    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed. He spent two hours to get Wang Cuifang done. He was originally to punish Wang Cuifang, but he felt that he had punished himself.


    During this time, he acted fiercely. I hope this kind of thing will not come together in the future, although he is a descendant of Shennong.


    It''s as powerful as anything, but it''s better to stop at something. It''s painful to do something too much.


    "Well, tell your brother about the pig farm and ask him to take his employees to the industrial park of Boyang town."


    "Join the feed factory. Now we are in short supply of feed, which makes their feed production more promising."


    Although the breeding of Inverse Day pigs has moved towards cooperative production, the feed for Inverse Day pigs is still produced by mortal group feed Co., Ltd.


    In the past six months, Liu Rufeng has also repeatedly expanded the feed factory and increased the feed production scale, but the feed has been tight again and again.


    It can''t meet the feed needs of all localities. All localities also began to build feed factories, but the speed is slow. I hope Wang Cuifang''s brother can give full play to his usefulness under this general trend.


    "OK, I''ll tell him."


    Wang Cuifang is a little sleepy now, but it''s about his brother. She won''t be careless at all.


    Therefore, he promised Zhang Xiaofan to leave the room, and then Zhang Xiaofan also left the room.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to Lu Xiaoxiao''s meat food processing factory and saw the worried Lu Xiaoxiao.


    He walked to Lu Xiaoxiao''s office with a smile. Lu Xiaoxiao stared at the goods and didn''t know what they were happy about.


    The meat food processing factory was built two years ago. Now it''s really hot. They are suddenly asked to move.


    The loss to their company is too great. The money the organization pays for is of no use at all.


    "What are you laughing at? If you organize the demolition, your farm can''t be maintained. What''s funny?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao scolded angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat opposite Lu Xiaoxiao, poured himself a cup of tea and slowly tasted it. He felt that it tasted good.


    "Your tea tastes good. It tastes better slowly. When your meat food processing factory and my mortal group arrive, you will serve me with this tea."


    Zhang Xiaofan can really sprinkle salt on people''s wounds. People''s meat food processing factory is gone immediately. He''s sad. He still says such words. He really wants people to cut him with a knife.


    Sure enough, Lu Xiaoxiao took out a fruit knife and came to the goods. The goods quickly leaned behind the door and raised their hands.


    "Lu Xiaoxiao, calm down. I know it''s a big blow to you, but the organization plans for the whole town."


    "No one can stop it. Besides, removing our company is a great thing to protect the whole Maijishan Scenic Spot and benefit the country and the people. Why not agree?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao gradually calmed down. She knew what ye Yong said, but she couldn''t get through it. The people who had organized before attracted investment.


    Attract them here and lean on their achievements. Now they have to demolish their company in order to protect the environment. They have too much loss.


    "You''re right. I''ve lost at least 500 million back and forth. Coupled with the delay in production, there will be no more than a dozen billion."


    "Hey, hey, there''s no need to do that. The factory I built in the industrial park of Boyang town can be used for free."


    "There are special waste reprocessing enterprises over there. Such a thing will never happen again."


    "Besides the situation here, as long as it is Maiji Mountain tourism, our enterprises are close to the scenic spot. Now there are many tourists and there is a lack of waste disposal enterprises. It stinks all day. It''s not good!"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to say the annexation at the moment. Lu Xiaoxiao was surprised after a while. Zhang Xiaofan bet with him.


    More than half a year has passed since one hundred thousand head of pork were eaten every day.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t built a breeding base. If he demolishes the breeding base now, it''s even more impossible to win. How can he be so calm.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bet with me that it will expire in a few months. Don''t you worry about organizing the demolition of your pig farm?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, told Lu Xiaoxiao about his cooperative plan, and then told Lu Xiaoxiao about their strong sales network of mortal group, which made Lu Xiaoxiao feel a mess.


    Now I really admire Zhang Xiaofan''s brain and start the cooperative plan, which not only reduces the cost of building factories and managing employees.


    The members of the cooperative will continue to increase the scale of breeding in order to earn more income for their family. This method makes him admire.


    "How did you come up with such a good idea?"


    "I don''t see how good my brain is. It''s not easy to wait for me to think of such a way. Seriously."


    "This time I just want to tell you that 100000 anti sky pigs meet the standard, but I can''t bear to see you like this."


    In fact, if Lu Xiaoxiao''s meat food processing plant is incorporated into the mortal group, Lu Xiaoxiao''s income will certainly be several times higher than it is now.


    Because the mortal group has a perfect production system, Lu Xiaoxiao can make a lot of money without spending much experience, but it has changed a little. After the meat food processing factory, his surname is Zhang or Lu.


    "I lost. I lost before a year''s agreement. Now I agree to merge my meat food processing plant into your mortal group, but my requirement is that the annual dividend should not be less than 5 billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "We have made such a big move, with an annual dividend of at least 20 billion. I''m sure. If it''s not enough, I''ll make up for you with the income of the mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan is full of confidence, just 20 billion. Such a large scale is definitely not a problem.


    Lu Xiaoxiao now has an annual income of more than 10 billion. Now Zhang Xiaofan turns it over directly, which she didn''t expect.


    "Well, that''s settled. If the meat processing factory is incorporated into your mortal group, I can relax, take some management courses and have a good love."


    Lu Xiaoxiao''s mind widened.


    Now there are many big entrepreneurs who take part in health training courses, cultivate themselves in the mountains and take a vacation for their body and mind. When they come back, it will be very different.


    This was originally a good thing. Zhang Xiaofan felt very sad when she heard it, as if she had made Lu Xiaoxiao unable to give full play to her talents.


    "Lu Xiaoxiao, what do you mean, you want to give the meat food processing factory to our mortal group, and then you don''t care about anything."


    "How is that possible? Even if you combine the meat food processing plant with the mortal group, you are still the person in charge of meat food processing."


    "If I fail to achieve all my goals, I will reduce your income and even don''t give you dividends."


    Lu Xiaoxiao has made such achievements at a young age. He is definitely a talent. How can Zhang Xiaofan make such talents useless? Aren''t you kidding?


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t forget that we are all capitalists and pursue interests. You can''t create interests for me."


    Why do I give you so much money? Is it because you are beautiful that I want to wrap you! "


    When the goods said this, they got off the point and made Lu Xiaoxiao blush and lower his head. The goods also felt that they had said the wrong thing.


    He and Lu Xiaoxiao are not so innocent. He has helped Lu Xiaoxiao treat several times, and some things are unclear.


    Lu Xiaoxiao is also a woman. When she meets someone she likes, she wants to snuggle up beside her and do nothing.


    "Well, I listen to you. We can sign the agreement today," said Lu Xiaoxiao, calling in the Secretary and signing the agreement.


    Lu Xiaoxiao puts down his pen and asks Zhang Xiaofan to drink. Zhang Xiaofan also understands Lu Xiaoxiao''s mood.


    After all, the meat processing factory has been her painstaking efforts for so many years. Now she has suddenly become the boss. How can she feel better.


    "OK, but I don''t want to go to the hotel to drink. I''ll go out later and I''ll buy a few bottles of Baijiu and go to the mountains to drink."


    Lu Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to go to the hotel to drink. In recent years, he has done business and entertained countless times, and he doesn''t catch a cold with the hotel.


    Agree with Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, they left the office, then bought some things in the supermarket and went to the mountain to drink.


    An hour later, they went to the top of the mountain. It was already summer. Bursts of breeze made them feel very comfortable.


    They looked at the rolling mountains, put everything behind them, opened the wine bottle and drank it.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped drinking for a few minutes, and Lu Xiaoxiao drank a bottle of Baijiu and choked it all.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Lu Xiaoxiao and doesn''t know how to persuade Lu Xiaoxiao to sit down.


    When Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Xiaofan, there were circles in his eyes, swinging around everywhere.


    "You, you, why are you so bad? Every time you provoke me, you don''t do anything to me. Do you know how hard I feel?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao said that he had fallen softly in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    As the saying goes, when Lu Xiaoxiao speaks the truth after drinking, tears trickle down, which baffles Zhang Xiaofan.


    The relationship between him and Lu Xiaoxiao is that he has treated several diseases. How can Lu Xiaoxiao still regard him as his sweetheart? The woman''s mind is really incomprehensible.


    It''s often said that men are not bad and women don''t love. It''s really reasonable. He took advantage of Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Xiaoxiao fell in love with him. What''s the reason.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, Lu Xiaoxiao vomited out. Obviously, the alcohol reached the peak, and Lu Xiaoxiao couldn''t control himself.


    The body has been confused. This is the grain essence. It''s true to worry more with wine. Now Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart is like what.


    "Lu Xiaoxiao, wake up."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes off Lu Xiaoxiao''s dirty clothes. Fortunately, it''s summer, otherwise the weather alone will freeze people to death.


    "What should I do now? Let Lu Xiaoxiao breathe out and sober up. If he spits out, it''s not disgusting."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very tangled. Logically, he should sober Lu Xiaoxiao up now, but it''s not so simple. He hesitated for a while.


    It doesn''t matter. Give Lu Xiaoxiao a massage first. When Lu Xiaoxiao is better, sober up Lu Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, I really can''t stand it.

 Chapter 1577

    I don''t know how long it took. Zhang Xiaofan finally stopped. The next thing is to sober Lu Xiaoxiao up.


    After more than ten minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao was awake, looked at Zhang Xiaofan with his eyes, paused for a few minutes, took back his eyes and stood up.


    "Did I talk nonsense when I was drunk before I left?"


    What Lu Xiaoxiao asked, Lu Xiaoxiao knew better than anyone. In fact, Lu Xiaoxiao also said that sentence through the strength of wine. At that time, although she was uncomfortable, she was still sober.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be confused because he dare not admit his relationship with Lu Xiaoxiao, according to Lu Xiaoxiao''s age.


    It''s only 20 now. There is a more distant future. There are 10 million possibilities. He doesn''t want to harm Lu Xiaoxiao because of himself.


    "What, you were drunk and didn''t say anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t admit it, which is equal to whether he has settled his feelings with her. Lu Xiaoxiao''s inexplicable heart is uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go back! Now just merge my farm into your mortal group, there are still a lot of things to do."


    "As a boss, I must first pacify the employees, otherwise they will make trouble if they are in panic."


    This is normal. When enterprises close down and employees lose their jobs, they will have some emotions.


    However, these are not serious. Lu Xiaoxiao''s company and Zhang Xiaofan''s company will not be affected and will get a raise. It''s easy to make those employees obedient.


    "OK, let''s go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he went down the mountain with Lu Xiaoxiao. After a while, he arrived at the meat food processing factory. Zhang Xiaofan watched Lu Xiaoxiao go in and turned to the farm.


    As a result, when he arrived at the farm, he found that Wang Cuifang was talking to those employees, which made Zhang Xiaofan think he was a little redundant.


    He went out of the farm, called a didi taxi and walked his cigarette to the wheat plot area,


    Zhang Xiaofan originally planned to go to Tang Xinyi tomorrow and tell Tang Xinyi about the demolition. After all, it''s about attracting investment.


    It was made by Tang Xinyi. Now she is organizing the demolition of the company. Tang Xinyi must be very contradictory. It must be hard to say this kind of thing, especially difficult.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed right. During this period, Tang Xinyi''s work is really hard to do. She wants to demolish the company.


    It''s the company that helps her get on top. Her current practice, according to rural people, is ungrateful.


    But in the current situation, he also has no way. He can''t help but execute the above orders!


    In these two days, she tried to call Zhang Xiaofan and tell him about it, but she didn''t dare to call again.


    Afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s rage, he withdrew his investment in Maiji District, making the people above dissatisfied.


    Seriously, although she is a small leader now, in the eyes of big leaders, Zhang Xiaofan''s position is much higher than her position.


    "Dang Dang." a knock on the door made Tang Xinyi tick and ask outside.


    "Who!"


    "It''s me."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees. Tang Xinyi hears Zhang Xiaofan''s voice and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan has come to ask questions.


    More nervous, nervously walked to the door and opened the door. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he didn''t dare to speak.


    If Tang Xinyi hadn''t seen the goods for such a long time in the past, she must have pulled Zhang Xiaofan into the room.


    Taste your lips with Zhang Xiaofan first. This abnormal almost made Zhang Xiaofan laugh.


    Zhang Xiaofan will also frighten Tang Xinyi, pretend to be very angry, sit on the sofa and stare at Tang Xinyi, frightening Tang Xinyi to carefully bring the water to Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan drink.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t take Tang Xinyi''s water either. The cold voice asks Tang Xinyi to give him an explanation. Tang Xinyi bites her lips.


    Now that things have reached this level, she can''t avoid it, and she has enlarged her courage.


    "I admit that I am responsible for this, but it also has something to do with you. If your mortal group hadn''t developed too fast."


    "Driving the rapid economic development of Maiji District, Maiji Mountain tourism will not flourish to this extent, and your group''s farm and Lu Zong meat food processing plant will not be relocated."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. Before he said anything about this matter, Tang Xinyi has blamed all the responsibility on him. This is too unreasonable, which makes him really angry.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with you. It''s entirely my fault. I want to thank you."


    "It''s not so good. This time, we will demolish your company''s breeding and Lu Zong''s meat food processing plant."


    "I didn''t say less good words to the above. I compensated you to the greatest extent. You really want to thank me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really good at seeing women. Originally, he wanted to wait for Tang Xinyi to talk well. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyi was like this, so he didn''t move.


    "No matter how much money you give, I will not demolish. If you forcibly demolish, I will appeal until you can''t afford to pay and give up the plan."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Tang Xinyi''s routine was useless. Tang Xinyi was worried and stressed again and again.


    To implement this matter, now that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t demolish, he has to sue them. In that way, with Zhang Xiaofan''s energy, they can''t carry out this work.


    She thought of a good routine before because she stood on the degree that Zhang Xiaofan fully supported them. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t support them, she would fail.


    However, Tang Xinyi is young and capable of this position. Naturally, she has some abilities. As soon as her eyes turn, she has new ideas.


    "Well, you see, people are like this. Don''t you agree to help people?"


    Tang Xinyi was cute when she spoiled the goods. She also embarrassed the goods. Greedy this time, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Tang Xinyi to put on her clothes quickly. It''s no formality.


    Tang Xinyi thought about it. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t allow them to develop, so she wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go and was fascinated by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Anyway, she didn''t marry and Zhang Xiaofan didn''t marry. Even if someone knew something was going on in their room, they couldn''t say anything.


    "No, people like you so much that you don''t help them. How can they live in the future?"


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t know that she has such potential now. She doesn''t blush and her heart doesn''t jump when she says these words.


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry.


    "Grandma is a bear. You bullied me."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to frighten Tang Xinyi. He gets up from the sofa and approaches Tang Xinyi. Tang Xinyi closes her eyes, and then sits back and drinks.


    Tang Xinyi sees that Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t moved for a long time. When she opens her eyes, she finds Zhang Xiaofan sitting on the sofa laughing at her.


    Ashamed, she quickly put on her clothes and was very angry. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so bad that she played tricks on her and made a fool of her. It was hateful.


    "Hehe, you should boldly develop tourism. I fully support this. My farm and Lu Zong''s meat food processing plant will be demolished unconditionally."


    "Don''t give you a penny. It''s much better for you to open more tourist attractions and benefit Qinchuan citizens for free than for us."


    "In fact, I''m here to tell you this. You''re still playing routine in front of me. I''ll scare you. You say that a patriotic person like me can''t support you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the teacup, leaned against the sofa, smiled at Tang Xinyi and let Tang Xinyi relax.


    This matter pressed her out of breath recently. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to solve in the end. Zhang Xiaofan''s pattern is really beyond their imagination.


    In fact, everyone is the same. Most people have a big pattern, but they do different things because of their different positions.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now rich and powerful. In the eyes of ordinary people, the demolition fee of hundreds of millions is particularly important, but in the eyes of others, it is just a drop in the bucket. As long as he is happy, he will lose it if he wants to lose it.


    "Woo woo, you bastard, scared me to death. You''re funny. I played the routine for you before."


    "It''s not because of this that I''m out of breath. Why don''t you understand me at all."


    Tang Xinyi said that the small fist had fallen on Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan had no temper.


    He hugged Tang Xinyi in his arms. Tang Xinyi''s heart bumped like a deer. I don''t know what will happen next.


    "Well, the business has been finished. I''m going back to Sheung Shui village now. I''ll see you again when I have a chance."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also confused. He pushes Tang Xinyi up, turns around and goes outside. Tang Xinyi pulls Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he said that Zhang Xiaofan''s business had not been completed. He came here today for the demolition. Now that the demolition has been discussed, what else can he do.


    "No, really no, do you have any projects that you want to cooperate with us?"


    "Is it a Shangshui village tourism project? Seriously, I haven''t been to Shangshui village since I came back from e country. I don''t know how the canal tourism is going. I can''t tell you one, two or three."


    Zhang Xiaofan is honest. He really doesn''t know what Shangshui village is like now.


    Previously, Shimen Reservoir, Shimen wildlife park and Shimen moon watching tourism were planned to be connected with their village''s tourism projects through the canal.


    The project is too large to be completed in two years. If we get involved with Maiji Mountain tourism now, it will drag Maiji Mountain Tourism back,


    Of course, if these scenic spots are completed, it is really very good to connect Jingtu temple tourism and Maiji Mountain tourism together.


    Tang Xinyi''s serious situation is not these. Rao is that she has the idea of connecting several tourist attractions. How can she realize it? It needs the joint efforts of the people of the whole city.


    "You misunderstood me. I''m not talking about business. You see, I''m a woman of twenty-eight or seventy-eight."


    "Up to now, I''m still single and keep it from you. Don''t you understand my mind?"


    Tang Xinyi turned her back and looked very shy. The goods can''t afford it now.


    "Well, you''re a woman in your twenties and seventies. I can''t change that. Why don''t you go to a variety show.


    The boys above are all super bullies. The housekeeper of the richest man and the golden eagle on the street scare our little farmers from going up. You can definitely succeed. "


    This product is shameless. If you don''t want to, you don''t know how Tang Xinyi feels.

 Chapter 1578

    Tang Xinyi turned around angrily, grabbed the goods, looked at them coldly, and was very angry.


    "Don''t you understand my intentions for so many years? If you still say so about me, if I need to go to a variety show, will you teach me?"


    Tang Xinyi approaches Zhang Xiaofan and frightens Zhang Xiaofan back.


    Accidentally, she lay down on the sofa. Tang Xinyi showed her unique skills. There was a crackling sound in the room, which scared people not to approach.


    After more than two hours, Zhang Xiaofan came out. Today, he was really consumed too much. He didn''t dare to go back to Sheung Shui village, so he found a hotel in the urban area to have a rest.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan went to Sheung Shui village to see his parents first. As a result, he found that his parents had gone to charity with Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that his son was too incompetent. He didn''t go home for half a year and couldn''t see his parents at home.


    But it''s also good. At least his parents are very happy when they play everywhere. Don''t worry about him.


    After staying at home for a while, I was bored. I went to find Mo Xia and wanted to walk around with Mo Xia to see how the tourism in their village is doing now.


    In the last half of the summer, I stayed in Shangshui village and explored a map. It was said that the map was related to a treasure.


    She broke the secret of her high-tech brain, but she studied it for half a year and didn''t find anything. Now she''s in a daze in the office.


    Zhang Xiaofan enters Mo Xia''s room. Mo Xia finds Zhang Xiaofan and doesn''t put the map away. Zhang Xiaofan just glances at it and finds that there is an interlayer in the map, as if there was something hidden.


    "What are you looking at? There is an interlayer in your map. If you soak in the water, you can find the secret."


    Zhang Xiaofan had the secret of perspective, and Mo Xia knew it long ago, so he didn''t doubt Mo Xia at all.


    Quickly soak the map in the water. Sure enough, I found that the map can be torn open and there are some things in it.


    At the end of the summer, Zhang Xiaofan took out the map and found that the obvious mark on the map was Shanshui village. Moreover, he said that there were treasures underground in Shangshui village. This map frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    He knew what was going on in Shangshui village. He found the river channel of shennongding.


    Now it has been built into a park. I haven''t found anything at all. What''s the secret behind this map.


    If you let people in the Jianghu know this map, then unite with the tomb robber gang.


    The hard-working appearance of Shangshui village was destroyed in a short time. This move is too cruel.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed right. This map incident is a big conspiracy. The map was made by the remaining evils of Snake Island.


    Now, not only did Mo Xia have a map in his hand, but many people have a map in their hand. What they are waiting for is to unlock the secret of the map.


    A large number of experts arrive at Shangshui village and destroy the appearance of Shangshui village. They are more enemies than Zhang Xiaofan and the whole Jianghu. At that time, they don''t have to fight Snake Island members. Zhang Xiaofan is also a place where he can''t be buried.


    Mo Xia looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that this hell was a conspiracy, but it was not without a possibility.


    After all, the legend of Zhang Xiaofan rose from Sheung Shui village. If there was no secret, no one believed it.


    Snake Island elements also grasped this feature and wanted to use it to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You don''t also believe that there are treasures in our Shangshui village!" Zhang Xiaofan thought that Mo Xia''s eyes were strange, so he said to Mo Xia.


    The last summer asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why don''t you believe that as a farmer, you have developed so strong in two years that no one in the Jianghu is your opponent."


    "Isn''t this worthy of doubt? I doubt not only that there are secrets in Sheung Shui village, but also that you opened the secrets of Sheung Shui village to get today."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked by the end of summer is speechless. Zhang Xiaofan has always wanted to keep this secret. It seems that he can''t wrap it today.


    At least his friends can''t be kept secret, otherwise his friends start to turn against the water and want to explore the mystery of Sheung Shui village. At that time, those who want to unite to protect Sheung Shui village can''t be found.


    "Your suspicion is not unreasonable, but I have perspective because I ate a goldfish in the river of our village."


    "I''ve got a censer and the ability to farm. Now I''ll take you to the river. I hope you can defend Shangshui village with me after you''ve been there."


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan was very afraid of this day, so he transferred a large number of star stones to Pantao island.


    I didn''t expect that even so, I couldn''t escape such bad luck. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster.


    Mo Xia nodded and followed Zhang Xiaofan out of the village committee. After a while, he came to the park.


    Zhang Xiaofan plunged into the water with a fierce son, and Mo Xia followed him in. They swam low into the water all the time.


    After more than an hour, Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia came to a black eye.


    From the outside to the inside, the black eye is a vortex. When you get into the vortex, the powerful force will tear ordinary people directly.


    "It''s very dangerous inside. I''ll take you in."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, hugging Mo Xia and entering the vortex with a whew. When he had to fall into an underground cave, Mo Xia fainted and had a lot of blood on his body.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out one for a while and stabbed Mo Xia. Mo Xia woke up. Zhang Xiaofan asked Mo Xia to see the environment in the cave.


    Mo Xia felt an unprecedented pressure, which made it difficult for her to breathe. Zhang Xiaofan put his hand on Mo Xia.


    After giving Mo Xia some strength, Mo Xia felt better. He walked around the cave with Zhang Xiaofan and found nothing except some messy bottles and cans.


    "See, this is the secret of Shangshui village. My Shennong tripod is probably blown out by water from here for me to get."


    "Wait a minute, I know how to solve the crisis in your village."


    The mind of the end of summer is like what, just a word, you can turn bad things into good things.


    "What method?"


    "Using this map, people with ulterior motives don''t want to use greed to let people in the Jianghu come here to explore treasures!"


    "We can take advantage of this to attract ordinary people to travel here and hold a Shennong Festival."


    "Then even ordinary people believe that there is a place where Shennong once lived. Those Jianghu people are not fools."


    "Most people will think that this is our deliberate hype to publicize Shangshui village. Changing passivity into initiative and conspiracy into opportunity may push Shangshui village tourism to a climax."


    "What''s more important is that the three hidden forces in the Jianghu have an agreement with people in the Jianghu. They can''t attack ordinary people. When they come here, they must dress up as ordinary people and make some big noise."


    Zhang Xiaofan admired the headache at the end of summer. What did he worry about just now? Now it''s like this.


    The place they call a treasure has become the most distinctive tourist attraction in Sheung Shui village. People in the Jianghu still fart.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so excited that he hugged Mo Xia and kissed her. He was so happy.


    Mo Xia is a stubborn girl. Zhang Xiaofan wants to take advantage of others. Mo Xia slaps her directly. Zhang Xiaofan quickly hides behind, which escapes the fate of being hit.


    "Dead hooligan, take advantage of me again and beat you into a pig face."


    The end of summer scolded and lowered her head. Seriously, she also had Zhang Xiaofan in her heart, but God didn''t give her much time, and she didn''t dare to be greedy.


    But the heart fell into it. When she died, she and Zhang Xiaofan were uncomfortable. On that day of separation, she watched too much TV. She didn''t want to have such a day.


    This product is shameless. He just smiled and said that he was too excited just now and wanted to give a reward to Mo Xia.


    Mo Xia glared at Zhang Xiaofan. They stayed in the cave for a while. They went out of the cave and returned to the village committee office.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan received a call from Tang Xinyue, saying that she had come to Shangshui village and asked where Zhang Xiaofan was.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what Tang Xinyue wants from him at this time and tells Tang Xinyue that he is in the village committee.


    After a while, Tang Xinyue arrived. She came in and took a look at Mo Xia and said about the treasure event in Shangshui village.


    "Ha ha, Miss Mo Xia has helped me find a way."


    Zhang Xiaofan speaks out the way of the end of summer. Tang Xinyue feels that she has too much heart. With the end of summer, Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t have to worry about this little thing.


    "It seems that I''m redundant now." Tang Xinyue said and turned to leave. Zhang Xiaofan called Tang Xinyue.


    "Since we''re here, why are we in such a hurry, although we''ve figured out a way."


    "But we need reliable people to help us deal with it. You have so many capable people in your organization. It''s up to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said his plan. Tang xinyuebai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really an asshole. She did all the work when she helped.


    Although she has some dissatisfaction in her heart, she can''t help doing it. Who calls this bastard the key protection object of their organization!


    "OK..."


    Tang Xinyue then makes a phone call, arranges things and wants to leave. Zhang Xiaofan stops Tang Xinyue and says that since he is here, he will go to the hot spring together and go around Shimen mountain in the afternoon.


    Zhang Xiaofan rarely asks Tang Xinyue, which makes Tang Xinyue want to promise, but he still worries about the end of summer and turns his eyes to the end of summer.


    "Don''t look at me. I didn''t hear anything. Even if I did, I wouldn''t go with you, let alone tell you about you."


    Mo Xia said that he had fallen asleep on the table and said something from his heart. The goods were also very worried about Mo Xia. After all, Mo Xia helped him a lot.


    It''s absolutely a lie to say that he has no feelings with Mo Xia. Now the time of Mo Xia is getting shorter and shorter, but he can''t do anything. That kind of helplessness really makes people feel very tired.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xinyue said out of the office. Zhang Xiaofan talked about the last summer. Tang Xinyue obviously knew the situation of the last summer.


    "In the late summer, our organization has been trying to find a way. After all, no one wants to look at such a good girl."


    "But there is no result up to now. You may want to have a result. You have to go to the Jianghu to have a look. After all, there are many strange people and strange things there, which are still great."

 Chapter 1579

    Zhang Xiaofan also agrees with Tang Xinyue. People in the Jianghu generally change their lives against the sky. It is not impossible for them to cure the late summer.


    "It makes sense. If I have a chance, I also want to go to the Jianghu to help Mo Xia find someone like that."


    As they chatted, they had arrived at the resort. Under the leadership of a waiter, Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia arrived at the supreme private room.


    Both Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue have been here. After entering the private room for a while, they can''t help it.


    For more than two hours, no one was satisfied. Tang Xinyue lay down on the cool chair, played with her mobile phone and asked Zhang Xiaofan to massage her.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a man who has participated in the battle. Now he is tired and can''t rest. They all say that men and women should be equal. Can men and women be equal in this era?


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan feels wronged and pinches it hard. Tang Xinyue turns over and sits up. He really wants to work hard with the goods.


    "You want to die, with so much effort."


    Tang Xinyue scolded angrily. Zhang Xiaofan was upset. She said that she didn''t say she was strong just now. Now she hates her strength. She''s really a tigress.


    "As a small farmer, I''m trained by herding cattle. Unlike you, I can make money with a pen. Naturally, I''m not as strong as I am."


    Zhang Xiaofan is reasonable. Tang Xinyue really wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, why do I think you''re a little arrogant now? In that case, I''ll call my people to go back and see how your Shennong fairy cave was built successfully."


    Tang Xinyue took out her mobile phone and was so frightened that the goods quickly surrendered and gave someone a massage.


    After more than an hour, they left the resort and went to the primeval forest of Shimen mountain.


    This frightened them a little, because the original stones were buried in the wildlife park, and a large number of animals were attracted near the wildlife park.


    After a while, I saw three or four boa constrictors alone. Do the tourists dare to come here.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you plan to do? Before your zoo is built, there are such scary animals. It''s not a good thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down and smiled. He didn''t care about it at all. He buried the original stone in the zoo to attract nearby animals to settle down.


    It''s just that the situation seems a little too good, so it''s scary, but it''s nothing.


    As long as he hides jiaobaobao in the zoo, those animals who want to dare to haunt indiscriminately still don''t stay in the cage.


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll ask a judge then. Those animals can''t be obedient."


    Tang Xinyue also knows that Dharma tube is very powerful in the countryside. It is said that whoever has an elf to make trouble can directly collect the elf, which is more powerful than monks and Taoists.


    "I think you''d better be careful. Law management is very powerful, but law management offends too many things and has a great risk."


    That''s what Zhang Xiaofan said. He didn''t actually want to ask for legal control. Besides, even if he wanted to ask, who could do with him.


    I''m afraid he can be called an expert in the Jianghu. Ordinary people don''t pay attention to him at all.


    "I understand."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that they have reached the top of Shimen mountain. At this time, they can overlook Xianren cliff, which is also a major tourist attraction in Qinchuan city. Your Shimen mountain is still big, but it is lack of development.


    "You told me before that it would take at least two years to start tourism in your village. How do I see the progress of the project? A year and a half is more than enough."


    Tang Xinyue stood at the top of the mountain, looked at the progress of the whole project and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also laments the rapid progress of the project. Building such a big project is actually changing day by day.


    In fact, this is mainly the reason why the mortal group is very popular now and the funds are in place. If there is not enough funds, who will do it without life.


    "Oh, personality charm. I can even attract beautiful women like you. What''s the progress of those workers?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking and received a call from sister Shui, saying that they had developed a mortal mobile phone after half a year''s efforts.


    Please go to Donghai to have a look. If there is no problem, let the mobile phone factory produce it.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks he has a lot to do except fan


    In addition to people''s mobile phones, I have to go to Ganzhou City to have a look at the guy in D country.


    How about the development of the mine? I want to go to the capital and care about Wang Siya''s website.


    I have to go to Xijing to see an Xiaoli. I haven''t seen her for more than half a year. I really miss her.


    But now the top priority is to go to the East China Sea first and get the mortal mobile phone done. Again, it''s related to the number of downloads, which can''t be delayed.


    "OK, I''ll take time in the next two days."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up. Tang Xinyue remembered what Zhang Xiaofan had said before and said that Zhang Xiaofan was too narcissistic.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not deny it.


    "Let''s go to Xianren cliff. If we have a chance, we really want to cooperate with that side."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now more and more ambitious and wants to invest more and more. He can''t be satisfied with the tourism of Shimen mountain alone.


    Tang Xinyue nodded and agreed. They went down the mountain together. According to the location in the field, there was not much distance from Shimen to immortal cliff.


    Half an hour, it is completely reachable, but there is no connected kilometer, so you have to take a detour, so.


    It was like drawing a big circle, which greatly extended the distance, so when they arrived.


    More than two hours have passed, which is definitely a waste of time and spirit for busy people like them.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue get off and look at the Xianren Lake in front of them. They think it is more valuable than the Shimen Reservoir they are building now.


    "It seems that it is necessary to develop here, but you need to build a road before development."


    "Connect the scenic spots on both sides, so as to share resources and keep the tourists'' money to the greatest extent."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and decided to find Tang Xinyue and go to the scenic spot to discuss this matter.


    However, at this time, a fast horse ran down from the mountain and rushed all the way, frightening the pedestrians on the road to avoid both sides of the road.


    A girl was taking a selfie. In the twinkling of an eye, the fast horse was about to step on her. Zhang Xiaofan came to the girl at a lightning speed.


    While kicking the fast horse, he rolled more than ten meters with the girl in his arms, which made the girl look at Zhang Xiaofan blankly.


    The fast horse was attacked, and a young man of the fast horse was directly dropped by the fast horse and gave a scream.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped with the girl and scared the girl''s heart. Zhang Xiaofan realized that he couldn''t hold the girl like this.


    He wanted to loosen the girl, but the smell from the girl made him energetic and wanted to suck the girl into his nose.


    Look at that girl carefully. She looks so beautiful. They all say that there is a phoenix in the valley. The beauty in the valley is really irresistible.


    The woman was hugged by Zhang Xiaofan. She felt unable to breathe and blushed like a red apple.


    "You... You let go."


    The girl finished and struggled hard. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed. He got up from the ground and hadn''t found the young man who rode a horse. The young man had already found him.


    "Smelly farmer, you dare kick my BMW. Do you know who I am?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence now, he felt that his ears were cocooned. What''s the matter.


    It''s a rich second generation at most. Now there are many rich people. Counting the onion, it''s not easy to use here.


    "Who are you? Don''t you want to be my son and let me feed you. Unfortunately, I haven''t married and have no son, and I don''t want a fool like you to be a son."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words reached the ears of the people around him, and all the people around took a breath. The guy on the horse is a relative of a senior official of the mortal group. He is arrogant in this generation.


    I don''t know how many people have been bullied. No one dares to provoke. Today, a small farmer dares to offend others.


    It''s going to be bad luck. It''s said that Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of the mortal group, is very protective of his shortcomings and the employer is pro. The farmer offended others. The boss of the mortal group will certainly not let him go.


    Those people thought so. The young man wanted to hit Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, when he saw a beautiful woman pulling Zhang Xiaofan, his eyes began to shine.


    "Grandma is a bear. I haven''t seen such a beautiful sister for a long time. What''s her name? From that village, how about being a daughter-in-law for my eldest brother."


    "My cousin is a big star of mortal film and television company. As long as you follow me, she is a member of mortal group. Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group, is a special protector."


    "If you follow me, you can find an easy job in the mortal group and don''t have to suffer all your life."


    Zhang Xiaofan has suffered a lot. He only employs relatives because he wants entrepreneurs who suffer with him to live a good life


    I didn''t expect it to be like this now. In just six months, he found that the high-level families of mortal group were arrogant and domineering at least four times.


    I don''t know how many he hasn''t found. Can the mortal group continue to develop in this way.


    It is estimated that it will be eaten up by the black sheep in a short time. According to the current situation, reform must be carried out.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. Tang Xinyue also comes to Zhang Xiaofan, which means to make Zhang Xiaofan pay attention to this problem.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the young man and asked who the young man''s cousin was from mortal film and television company.


    The young man stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s your aunt. What are you? Is it your turn to ask about the affairs of the mortal group? I don''t have time to talk to you now. I''ll clean you up when I sleep that sister."


    The young man said, grabbed the beautiful woman''s hand and pulled it directly to the place where there was no one. He was so frightened that the beautiful woman shouted for help.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to be mad. He slapped the young man and hit him in the face.


    The young man was beaten and his face was swollen. He pointed to Zhang Xiaofan''s face and stepped back.


    "How dare you beat me to see if I don''t find someone to kill you." the young man said, took out the phone and dialed his friend.

 Chapter 1580

    Zhang Xiaofan is enough. I didn''t expect that he created this kind of garbage. It made him feel guilty and he developed.


    I want to benefit my dear farmers, but I didn''t expect to raise a group of small societies. Today he will beat all these bastards.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for the young man to finish the phone call and stepped directly on the bastard''s stomach. The bastard flew out upside down and just fell to the ground.


    When the goods arrived again, they grabbed the bastard''s hair and knocked it directly to the ground. They fell head and blood. The whole person was confused and half dead.


    The people who eat melons around take a breath. They have seen cruel people. They have never seen such cruel people. They really beat people in.


    The girl bullied by the youth, seeing that Zhang Xiaofan had made such a big disaster, quickly let Ye Yong go. She was afraid that she could not go again when those bastards came.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Zhang Xiaofan of the mortal group. I raised these bastards. I''ll kill them today, and our mortal group will start from now on."


    "We should carry out thorough reform, no longer rely on relatives, put an end to this kind of thing, and set up a special procuratorial organ."


    "It''s no use pleading with anyone who finds such a thing after a thorough investigation of all the members of the group, regardless of their identity."


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious, but no one believes Zhang Xiaofan''s words and thinks Zhang Xiaofan is pretending to force.


    What''s the chairman of the mortal group and his bodyguards are in groups? How can he be like a small farmer.


    "Benefactor, don''t pretend to force. The chairman of mortal group is busy. How can he come back here and say what his identity is?"


    "Travel is at least like the boss in the TV series, followed by dozens of bodyguards. Look at you, just a female colleague and work clothes. You work in a hotel!"


    Zhang Xiaofan almost laughs when he hears the speech. Tang Xinyue is no one. It is estimated that there are not many better leaders in China.


    The little sister even said, oh, Tang Xinyue is a hotel waiter. It''s really funny.


    "Little sister, you can''t judge by appearance." Zhang Xiaofan said, and the little sister dumped her.


    "You saved me. I did it for you. If you don''t appreciate it, then pretend to force. When you see that group of people coming, how can you beat you all over the ground looking for teeth?"


    The beauty was saying that the man the young man was looking for had arrived.


    The gang had green dragons on their arms and sticks in their hands. As soon as they arrived, they looked for the young man, because they were wearing glasses and looked around, but they still didn''t find it.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    The leader was shouting, how did he find something? He almost fell. He was about to kick him out. When he found something wrong, he took off his glasses and found it was his brother.


    These people who wear sunglasses to pretend to be cool have good eyes, but they can''t see with sunglasses.


    That is because they feel terrible, or they will be killed. I don''t know who did it.


    "Brother, who did it? Tell me, I''ll kill him." the leader bent down and said to the young man.


    The young man vaguely points to Zhang Xiaofan. The leader sweeps his eyes at Zhang Xiaofan and wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan everywhere looking for teeth.


    "Grandma is a bear. She dares to beat us Xia Shao. See if our Xia family villa people are willing?"


    The leader said that a circle of people had attacked Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as the goods heard that they were from Xia family village, they remembered Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin doesn''t have a father. Xia Xin''s mother pulls Xia Xin in one hand and is often bullied by the villagers. I remember when he went to xiajiazhuang, the villagers because of thousands of yuan.


    Xia Xin''s mother was almost killed. If he hadn''t said that there was bezoar in the belly of the cow, Xia Xin''s family would be very sad.


    Now Xia Xin is a little better. These people feel dark for Xia Xin. They really feel sad for Xia Xin.


    The key problem is to do evil in the name of the mortal group, which must not be tolerated.


    "The sun fairy asked."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded, grabbed a stick from a bastard and smashed it at the opposite group of people. In just a few minutes, the group climbed to the ground and bled on their heads.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan is merciful. If he is more cruel, he will die directly.


    The surrounding melon eaters were so shocked that they didn''t expect the little farmer to be so powerful. Someone saw such a scene and called the police.


    When a group of police arrived, Tang Xinyue took out her ID card and was so scared that her head was sweating.


    "Sir, you don''t think this is the way. Why don''t we take that batch of garbage down and repair it well to vent our anger."


    A captain said. Tang Xinyue stared at the captain and scared the captain to say no more.


    It was said that Tang Xinyue was the little sister of the hotel waiter. Now she''s a little clear. I think she saw a big man today.


    He really looked down on others. He quietly walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan in a low voice.


    "Are you really the chairman of mortal group?" maybe you looked down on Zhang Xiaofan before, and now you are a little timid.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Really, I came here today to develop immortal cliff. As a result, I met this kind of thing. They said I had been to xiajiazhuang."


    "Xia Xin was bullied so much by the villagers before. Now it''s disgusting to see Xia Xin mix well and get into the dark for Xia Xin."


    "Can I work in your mortal group? I study finance and can help you make investment."


    "Later."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s employment only has such a thing. Now, without knowing the level of the little girl, he doesn''t want to reuse the little girl, otherwise there will be a lot of things in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan then turned his eyes to the group. After a while, Xia Xin''s mother came with a group of people.


    When Xia Xin''s mother saw Zhang Xiaofan, she held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand excitedly and called Zhang Xiaofan''s son-in-law.


    Said someone beat Xia Xin''s cousin and let Zhang Xiaofan vent his anger. Zhang Xiaofan said he knew her. Xia Xin''s mother was stupid.


    When Xia Xin''s relatives heard this, a woman lay on the ground and played pig crazy. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about the woman at all.


    Xia Xin''s mother was very embarrassed and hurried to help the relative. As a result, she was pushed away by the relative.


    "Dead bitch, your bastard is looking for a good son-in-law. He even beats his cousin. See what he looks like. If you don''t lose 10 million today."


    "I''ll sue you. Even if you have power and power, we don''t believe there''s no place to reason."


    The girl saved by Zhang Xiaofan can''t listen anymore. Does it make sense? The villain complains first.


    "You are a woman in her fifties and unreasonable. Your son rides a horse all day and bullies the neighbors."


    "Colluding with a group of social gangs, riding a horse today almost killed me. Fortunately, Mr. Zhang helped save me."


    "If you don''t wake up your education problem and extort money, I don''t think your family can be saved."


    The girl also said good things. Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t listen. Her intuition stood up and stared at the girl.


    "I said, how could the boss of the mortal group have a grudge against my son? It''s you, a fox. I won''t screw you to death."


    The woman stood up, rushed to the girl and twisted the girl.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really angry. He went over and slapped the woman in the face and hit the woman with her head.


    The police rushed out, grabbed the woman and handcuffed the woman.


    "Like a mother, like a son. Your son acted recklessly in the name of our mortal group, which has damaged the reputation of our mortal group."


    "It has caused a very bad impact. I will let the people of the company sue you. At that time, I can''t afford to pay all your family."


    "Also, your son''s misdeeds have constituted a crime. It''s better to stay in prison all his life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was too lazy to pay attention to the woman and called Tang Xinyue and the girl to go to the top of the mountain.


    The woman was worried, broke away from the control of several people, ran up and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and begged Zhang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xinyue stared at the people holding the police regiment and scared them to hurry out and forcibly take the woman away.


    And that group of social gangs took them away together. The onlookers applauded Zhang Xiaofan and said that Zhang Xiaofan did well. We must not be soft in dealing with those bullies. We must let them know how powerful they are.


    When the three of Zhang Xiaofan reached the top of the mountain, Zhang Xiaofan knew that the beauty was Jin Rong, a graduate student from a nearby village.


    It was originally organized for the examination, but the organization didn''t recruit people in recent years. I wanted to work in the enterprise. These days, I ran into a wall one after another to find a job and relax at xianrenya. I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your name is Jinrong and you study finance. It shows that you have a good relationship with finance. It''s a pity not to do finance all your life."


    "It''s just that our group doesn''t invest in this area now. The closest thing to your work is the mobile phone we''re going to put on the shelves in the near future.


    To make an interest free loan for consumption in advance, it is estimated that some risk assessment needs to be done at that time. Will you do this? "


    The purpose of Zhang Xiaofan''s interest free loan is to bind some users who borrowed money from their group.


    It will not delete their app and increase the stickiness of their app, which is a very necessary thing.


    "I can do..."


    Jin Rongyi heard that he could give her a job. He was excited to chirp like a bird and promised again and again.


    Seriously, this is a very good opportunity for newly graduated college students.


    This part of the mortal group has not been done yet, that is to say, there are infinite possibilities. If Jin Rong does well, he will easily reach the top of the mortal group. This is a very rare opportunity.


    "Since you have the opportunity to do it, I''ll give you a chance to go to the East China Sea with me in two days. I''ll introduce sister Shui to you and you can discuss the specific feasible scheme."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s employment depends most on his character. Just now he was in trouble by that woman. Jin Rong can stand up.


    It shows that Jin Rong is a person who dares to take responsibility. It is very important for the company to take responsibility at a critical time.

 Chapter 1581

    "OK, I''ll go back and pack up now and let''s go in two days." Jin Rong was a little flustered when he was excited.


    "Don''t worry. We won''t leave until two days later. Why are you in such a hurry? You can go directly to Shangshui village to find me two days later."


    "Let''s go to the East China Sea by private plane. Now let''s spend two days with our family. We may not come back in a short time."


    Zhang Xiaofan settled things down. Jin Rong nodded and went home happily.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Jin Rong and takes her eyes back. Tang Xinyue asks Zhang Xiaofan if she likes the girl. Zhang Xiaofan denies it.


    "Well, it''s not the first day I met you. I don''t know who you are. I can''t grasp it when I see a beautiful woman."


    When Tang Xinyue said these words, she actually felt a little uncomfortable, but as a strong woman, she wouldn''t show it. She quickly changed the topic to avoid crying.


    "The scenery of Xianren cliff is really very good and has great investment potential. If you want to invest, you need to seize the time. Time is money."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, turned around every mountain and went down the mountain with Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue said she had something important to do.


    You can''t go to the scenic spot with Zhang Xiaofan. Let Zhang Xiaofan find Tang Xinyi himself, and then go to the scenic spot.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and promised to send Tang Xinyue to the car. He took a taxi back to Sheung Shui village and arrived at Sheung Shui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to the village committee to find Mo Xia and asks Mo Xia to connect him. He wants to hold a remote meeting for the people of the company.


    Mo Xia slept all afternoon because she was uncomfortable. Just now she woke up, Zhang Xiaofan asked her to do things again.


    "See what you can."


    Although Mo Xia said so, he still connected Zhang Xiaofan remotely. Zhang Xiaofan spent half an hour.


    Hundreds of people from the top of the company arrived, and Zhang Xiaofan began to get angry. This is the first time that Zhang Xiaofan held an online conference to get angry with everyone.


    "I didn''t mean to let everyone bring some black sheep to our group and then get dark for our group."


    "In just six months, I personally met four arrogant and domineering people who bullied the villagers under the banner of our company."


    "I tell you, I am a farmer. I set up a mortal group because I can''t stand being bullied."


    "If we get stronger and bully people, I''d rather we don''t get stronger and harm others. I''d rather dissolve the mortal group and let ordinary people live a good life."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words attracted the attention of the senior management of the whole group. Most of them started their business with Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a lot of hard work, they have today''s situation, and they are also opposed to such things.


    Zhang Xiaofan paused here and asked Fang Yanan to speak, because Fang Yanan is now the real number two of their company. What he does, he also needs Fang Yanan''s consent.


    Fang Yanan was silent for a few seconds.


    "I suggest launching a learning activity to implement our upper culture, change our thoughts and change slowly."


    Fang Yanan''s idea is also good. Zhang Xiaofan coughs and agrees with Fang Yanan''s opinions and asks others to put forward their opinions.


    "I suggest rejecting those who are nepotistic and only close to their relatives, and putting an end to working in our group," said Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "This is not good. We try our best to make our family live a good life. It''s too arbitrary."


    "Some black sheep with nepotism have damaged the reputation of our mortal group, but most people are still good. It''s unfair to the rich."


    "What should we do? If we have nepotism, it''s difficult to avoid that kind of thing." nansihan asked.


    In fact, among the hundreds of people now, those who have no nepotism, relatives work in mortal groups more or less.


    "I''d like to think about it. Those who have nepotism in the future will still enter our mortal group like ordinary people."


    We mortal group draw out three people to check this kind of thing. Whether there is nepotism or not, we can have a big review. "


    "Of course, this big review is not to audit accounts, but to find out the character. If you find any character problems, you will have direct zero tolerance, call the police seriously, dismiss those who are not serious, or reduce your position."


    This opinion put forward by Zhang Xiaofan is the most practical and feasible. Now it depends on everyone''s meaning.


    Next, everyone began to raise their hands to vote, all passed unanimously, and Zhang Xiaofan began to nominate.


    "Well, after the meeting, director Fang, director Wang and director Huang took one person from their hands to form an investigation team to investigate all regions of China, Africa and Ouyang


    In the later stage, if we are too busy with our work, we will draw people from the hands of director Zhang, director Liu and director Nan. In short, we should lay down the rivers and mountains, guard the rivers and mountains, watch the Tao Te Ching more at ordinary times, and rule a big country like cooking small delicacies. "


    Everyone heard the speech and supported it. Zhang Xiaofan announced the adjournment of the meeting and took the lead in turning off the video. Everyone turned off the video one after another.


    The end of the summer agreed with Zhang Xiaofan at today''s meeting with both hands. It really occurred to me that Zhang Xiaofan could not only fight rivers and mountains, but also sit on rivers and mountains. Many people are easy to fight rivers and mountains, but difficult to sit on rivers and mountains.


    Once rich, he immediately forgot himself and how he succeeded. He was unwilling to bear hardships and defeated the country. Zhang Xiaofan was a little great.


    "Hehe, I''m really impressed today. These big moves will certainly make your mortal group deeper into the hearts of the people."


    Zhang Xiaofan can find the problem of mortal group, which is inseparable from his low-key, whether he has money or not.


    Travel is a taxi. He never drives a luxury car, wears famous brands and has bodyguards because he has money.


    In this way, he can approach the masses and listen to the most real voice, which is very rare.


    "What was I like in your eyes?"


    "It''s not very good anyway."


    "You wait for me a few minutes."


    At the end of the summer, Zhang Xiaofan made a difference. He wanted to help Zhang Xiaofan, took out his computer and worked for more than ten minutes.


    A complete management system framework has been made, falling from top to bottom and supervised at all levels.


    From bottom to top, there are clear reporting phone numbers and e-mail. Zhang Xiaofan is stunned.


    "This is a set of management system after five years. You can use it first. It can definitely help you."


    Mo Xia said, got up and sat on the sofa. Zhang Xiaofan carefully read the management system. It''s really perfect.


    Immediately send the management system to Fang Yanan''s mailbox and ask Fang Yanan to implement the management system in the future.


    After doing this, Zhang Xiaofan also sat on the sofa and asked Mo Xia if he wanted to drink beer and have two drinks together.


    There is no such habit at the end of summer! Besides, her brain is not suitable for drinking beer. She glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you want to play exciting?"


    When Mo Xia asked this, Zhang Xiaofan thought crooked and looked at Mo Xia licking a mouthful of saliva.


    "I think so. I''m afraid you don''t want to."


    This bastard has been in love with the end of summer for a long time. He really wants to go crazy. He seems to be controlled by a heart demon. His mind is unhealthy.


    "You didn''t try. How do you know I don''t want to? Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so excited that he didn''t expect his dream to come true one day. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and went out with Mo Xia.


    Both Mo Xia and Zhang Xiaofan have high-tech shoes. They put on high-tech shoes and went to a place to challenge extreme sports more than an hour later.


    Most of the night, I have to tie up my body and go down from a cliff hundreds of meters high. Zhang Xiaofan has Kung Fu and naturally won''t be afraid, but it''s really exciting.


    "The exciting sport you said is playing this?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at Mo Xia in surprise and asked Mo Xia.


    Mo Xia nods to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Of course it is. What do you think of?"


    Mo Xia said that he had tied himself up and went down as soon as his eyes were closed. Zhang Xiaofan kept staring at Mo Xia and cluttered in his heart.


    I don''t know why at the moment. I''m afraid of heights and don''t dare to go down. I''ve been waiting for my return at the end of summer.


    "Giggle, you''re afraid of heights. I really convince you. If the news gets out, how many people should look down on you."


    After the end of summer, he came to Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to have a fit adventure with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan liked it.


    It''s better to be stable after going down. Jumping broke from above and threw them on the grass below. It''s really exciting.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and just smiled. He was really not a good man. Unfortunately, it was too dark at this time, and no one found his evil smile.


    "One, two, three, get up."


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged Mo Xia from the back and hugged him more and more tightly. The goods had acrophobia before. Now where has acrophobia gone.


    Smelling the fragrance of Mo Xia''s body and holding it out, Mo Xia blushed very badly. She and Zhang Xiaofan have been together for some time.


    I find myself more and more attracted by Zhang Xiaofan, and my defense against Zhang Xiaofan is getting weaker and weaker.


    This is like a boy publishing a sharing information on the Internet. When a girl likes it, she comes to share it.


    What free water and electricity, free room fees, and then invite guests to dinner, gradually guard against being cheated when your heart is small.


    Last summer felt that this was the case. Every day Zhang Xiaofan stayed with her, she reduced her preparedness for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Up to now, she seems to have been irresistible. She is dying and dare not fall in love. Everything is completely forgotten.


    "Bang..."


    When the rope was tied to the bottom, because the two people had too much gravity, or Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth was too smelly, it was really broken with a bang.


    The goods were moved. The black iron ruler had appeared under them, fell steadily on the grass, rolled together for several meters, and the two were deeply attracted by each other.


    This product remembers the words before the end of summer. How can you know if you want it or not if you don''t try.


    Regardless of the kiss of 3721 to the end of summer, this time the end of summer did not refuse, and the silence of the night was broken.


    The frogs in the startled grass croak and jump far away. Small snakes often run far away. It''s really not a thing. The harmful animals are not quiet.

 Chapter 1582

    I don''t know how long these two goods have been tossing around. They stick together the next morning and don''t want a face at all.


    The goods hugged Mo Xia and wanted to get up. Mo Xia didn''t want to get up. They slept for more than an hour before returning to Sheung Shui village.


    When we arrive at Shangshui village, the goods have to go to the underground planting base. They are separated from the end of summer. One person carries his hand behind him.


    Like a big man, people on the road say hello to the goods and see how they look.


    It''s interesting to say that this product can be respected by others. It''s also their ability. Why don''t you scold others.


    After a few hours, I went to the underground planting base. When I saw nansihan, I asked him how his snow lotus looked.


    Nansihan really wanted to kick the goods. Last time he said to go to the snow mountain with her to measure the temperature. As a result, he disappeared for more than half a year. Now he came to ask him about Xuelian. It''s shameless.


    "Think again, the necessary conditions for planting snow lotus?"


    When nansihan asked, the goods patted his head and remembered that he had forgotten such an important thing. Now it will take two days to leave the East China Sea. We will go to the snow mountain to measure the temperature with nansihan.


    "Hey, hey, how can we forget such an important thing? Let''s go to the snow mountain to measure the temperature now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said the goods and pulled nansihan out. Nansihan threw the goods away.


    "An asshole let me go."


    Zhang Xiaofan is surprised. He pulls nansihan and doesn''t want to play games with nansihan. What does nansihan mean by this attitude.


    "Professor Nan, are you going too far? I took you to work, not to fall in love with you. How can you still do this? It''s so sad."


    Nansihan''s idea is just the opposite to that of this goods. He is also in his twenties. If this goods pulls her to fall in love.


    He would be very happy, but how could she be happy when the goods took her to work.


    In this life, in addition to money, there are still some needs for survival. Without the experience of playing games, anyone''s life is infinite.


    The lights of the city are so bright, and the reason why people are loved is not because people''s ideas have changed.


    Women don''t set up chastity archways, men are no longer so stubborn, and the fast-paced direction of life is to have their own needs.


    Nansihan''s needs have not been met by Zhang Xiaofan. Can nansihan be happy? What a joke. Nansihan stared at the goods.


    "Don''t you need to prepare for going to the snow mountain? It doesn''t matter if you are an immortal at such a low temperature. I''m not frozen to death."


    Nansihan turns around to prepare. Zhang Xiaofan goes out of the underground planting base and waits for nansihan outside.


    Seeing Liu Rufeng coming out of the courtyard of the mortal group, he didn''t meet for a long time, so he went to say hello.


    "Manager Liu, it''s been a hard time."


    Liu Rufeng feels sorry for Zhang Xiaofan because of her brother. She hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for a long time.


    Gradually, I have buried my feelings for Zhang Xiaofan, but when I see Zhang Xiaofan today, it''s just a greeting and a hard sentence, which ignites my feelings for Zhang Xiaofan.


    I remember the first time Zhang Xiaofan went to the factory two years ago. They met in the toilet. Zhang Xiaofan said he was the boss.


    Liu Rufeng didn''t believe it. A simple quarrel aroused a series of later stories.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s pictures of how to go to their house and how to help her house appeared in front of her again and again, and her eyes were wet.


    In other words, Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, owes a lot of emotional debts. If some emotional debts hadn''t gradually faded over time, Zhang Xiaofan alone couldn''t figure them out.


    "Boss Zhang, those are what I should do." Liu Rufeng bowed his head and simply replied.


    How are Liu Rufeng''s parents now? Liu Rufeng was touched at once. He rushed into Liu Rufeng''s arms and began to cry. It''s really distressing.


    The goods didn''t expect such a result. There was nothing between him and Liu Rufeng. Now he is very embarrassed.


    "Liu Rufeng, do you have any difficulties? You can tell me what I can help you solve. I will help you. After all, we have known each other for two years, and it is right to help each other."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words make Liu Rufeng feel more wronged. Is it so simple to know between her and Zhang Xiaofan? Where did those feelings go.


    "Woo woo, you heartless man."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan saw the situation, he quickly pulled Liu Rufeng to a place where there was no one in the park. He was afraid that nansihan would come out and see it.


    He also scolded him for being shameless and using his position to tease female subordinates. In fact, this is not the case at all. Zhang Xiaofan has never done so.


    As soon as Liu Rufeng saw that there was no one in the park, he couldn''t control his feelings and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods were supposed to be rejected, but the smell of Liu Rufeng was really delicious.


    Liu Rufeng took advantage of Liu Rufeng, who made him reluctant to retreat. He felt very unhappy about the goods and wanted to take the advantage back.


    You came here and I went there. You inadvertently tossed about for more than two hours.


    So nansihan waited for more than ten minutes from the underground herbal medicine planting base, but he didn''t find Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really hateful.


    Nansihan''s assistant asked nansihan and said, teacher, why don''t we call boss Zhang.


    Nansihan was angry and didn''t let her assistant call Zhang Xiaofan. She said she wanted to see how long Zhang Xiaofan could make them wait.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and Liu Rufeng were satisfied. They came out of the park successively. When Liu Rufeng saw nansihan, he bowed his head as if he had done something bad.


    It''s not easy for the goods. Hehe, if you want to help nansihan get something, nansihan threw it away angrily.


    I got on the SUV with my little assistant. Zhang Xiaofan was just about to get on the car. Nansihan had started the car and stepped on the accelerator. The car sped forward.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very angry. He really doesn''t understand nansihan''s nerve. He doesn''t play games with him.


    She doesn''t want to play games with her. What''s the reason? It''s too selfish to let him die.


    Everyone is born with some Shenzhou cannons. If you don''t use all the Shenzhou cannons, how can you be worthy of God.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched the SUV gallop to the distance, put on his high-tech shoes and quickly catch up.


    It took several hours to catch up until the SUV stopped under the Qilian Mountain.


    Zhang Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of women. He was angry. People were sitting in an SUV with the air conditioner on. He walked forward in the sun on a hot day. It was really enough.


    "Hey, Professor Nan, are you so interesting? Don''t kill too much. What should I do to satisfy you?"


    Nansihan hasn''t forgiven the goods yet. He carries his luggage up the mountain. Nansihan''s little assistant is also a goblin.


    Spit out your tongue to Zhang Xiaofan. The meaning is obvious. Let Zhang Xiaofan do bad things. Now you know you regret it!


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt wronged. He was provoked to sleep. He just slept with Liu Rufeng. What''s the big deal.


    When Nuwa created man, he created men and women. How can he have a baby without playing games? There will be no human beings in the world.


    These goods have many excuses. Nan Sihan from Yangling University of agricultural science and technology to his mortal group, if he hadn''t fallen in love with him, how could he be willing to do so many things for him.


    He didn''t want to think about how much his mortal group had changed since nansihan came to the mortal group.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s amazing to plant vegetables on a large scale. Otherwise, how could he make his career so big.


    Now I still think he has only a working relationship with Professor Nan. Go to hell. Professor Nan is not so easy to fool.


    This bastard is really lucky. I''m afraid most men have experienced how fickle women are in this world.


    But all the women the bastard met were so good that people wanted to shoot the goods with bricks. They had such good luck.


    This trip to Qilian Mountain is related to the planting of Millennium snow lotus. Zhang Xiaofan also dares not offend nansihan.


    Now nansihan goes up the mountain angrily. He can only follow up and protect nansihan, but the biggest task of his trip to Qilian Mountain.


    Nansihan and his assistant walked up the mountain. As they approached the top of the mountain, the temperature became lower and lower.


    At present, they had to wear thick clothes, and their luggage was gradually unable to hold, so they had to let Zhang Xiaofan help.


    Nansihan had no choice but to wait for the goods to catch up and give all the salutes to the goods before he said a word with the goods. The goods were as happy as anything.


    "Less nonsense."


    Nansihan''s assistant also stuck out his tongue and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a little pathetic. People gave him a little nonsense and could make him like that. It can be seen how pathetic it is.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not speak, quietly carrying his luggage, and the three continued to walk along the Qilian Mountains.


    After walking for more than two hours, it was getting late. They spent the night on the snow mountain. They quickly set up their tent, ate some dry food in it, and began to measure the temperature.


    "Teacher, just measure the temperature here. Do you want to go deep into the Qilian mountain?"


    "Of course, go deep into the Qilian Mountains. The place where the Millennium snow lotus grows must be the coldest place in the Qilian Mountains."


    "We have to go near the ice pool and measure the temperature in the ice pool before we can finish this work. Of course, this work is dangerous. If you are afraid, go down the mountain tomorrow!"


    Nansihan also can''t afford to take responsibility. This work is really dangerous on the cold Qilian Mountain.


    If you encounter bad weather and snow mountains collapse, it''s not impossible. If you don''t do well, you''ll be here all your life.


    However, if they can successfully go back and plant Millennium snow lotus this time, it must be for the benefit of the Chinese people.


    You should know that the efficacy of Millennium snow lotus is not comparable to that of Millennium ginseng and Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. Even Jianghu people start the crazy robbery mode of Millennium snow lotus.


    Speaking of Zhang Xiaofan''s collection of precious medicinal materials, there are really many. Millennium ginseng, Millennium Lingzi, Cordyceps sinensis and Millennium snow lotus are really rich.

 Chapter 1583

    "What are you afraid of? Since I''m with my teacher, I won''t be afraid. Besides, boss Zhang is here. Just let him do dangerous work."


    The little assistant doesn''t know what Ann''s heart is. He always secretly winks at Zhang Xiaofan and makes Zhang Xiaofan walk on thin ice.


    "Yes, I have to do dangerous work. My life is cheap. Nothing can embarrass me."


    Nansihan gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look. Zhang Xiaofan was also bullshit and didn''t dare to say anything. He worked obediently.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan kept a vigil outside the tent, and nansihan''s secretary came out of the tent.


    Put a dress on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the assistant and returned the dress to the assistant.


    "Xiao Luo, is your teacher asleep?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t accept Xiao Luo''s kindness. If Xiao Luo was sent by nansihan to test him, he would die even worse.


    "When we fell asleep, our teacher really did. Don''t men steal a woman? What''s the big deal? Besides, the teacher didn''t have a relationship with the boss. Why should she show her face to the boss?"


    Xiao Luo''s words made Zhang Xiaofan suspicious of Xiao Luo. Nansihan went alone. Xiao Luo said nansihan obviously to curry favor with him.


    Xiao Luo, a researcher, has such an idea. There must be a problem. Zhang Xiaofan wants to follow Xiao Luo and dig out Xiao Luo''s secret to prevent injury.


    Now the people of Snake Island are trying to harm him. One plan can''t regenerate another. We must guard against them.


    "Hehe, Professor Nan may think I affect his work. It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, always aiming at Xiao Luo''s eyes to see what will happen to Xiao Luo.


    "Bah... I think she just likes the boss and doesn''t dare to say it. It''s not worthy of respect. Like me, she will say it if she likes the boss. That''s the real feeling."


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to laugh. To be honest, he can''t get true love even if he is so beautiful.


    If Xiao Luo is for money, he is a vulgar woman. If Xiao Luo is from Snake Island, his IQ is really a little low. I think he can be fooled in this way, and I underestimate him.


    How could his feelings with Professor Nan be provoked by a few words? It''s a little funny.


    "Hehe, don''t say that. You are a student of Professor Nan. You should respect professor Nan. It''s not very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words were a little cold. Xiao Luo didn''t know what he said, so he went into the tent.


    The next afternoon, they finally came to the blood pool in Qilian Mountain.


    At this time, nansihan took out the tool to measure the temperature and asked Zhang Xiaofan to measure it. Why did he suddenly feel weak and fall on the snow.


    Zhang Xiaofan also found something wrong and fell on the snow, which made Xiao Luo laugh happily.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Nan, boss Zhang, do you feel very uncomfortable now? I''ll tell you."


    "I have poisoned your food. Now you can only live if you listen to me."


    Nansihan looked at the goblin and asked weakly who the goblin was and how the goblin was.


    "You''re not Xiao Luo. What did you do to Xiao Luo?"


    The goblin giggled.


    "Now you can see if it''s too late. Xiao Luo has been hidden by my people. As long as you listen to me, I''ll kill her. No, I''ll kill you."


    This woman is really sent by the snake king. She doesn''t listen to the snake king and has her own ideas.


    "What do you want?" nansihan asked the goblin. The goblin turned to Zhang Xiaofan and smiled cheaply.


    "Let him marry me, transfer all his property to me, hand over the Shennong Ding, tell me the secret of Shennong Ding, and live with me all my life."


    The goblin really liked Zhang Xiaofan. He said he used to do it on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to get up and kill the goblin, but he didn''t know the details of the goblin and didn''t do it.


    "You, who are you, Snake Island elements?" Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be nervous.


    The goblin giggled.


    "I was sent by the snake king, but I just cooperated with the snake king. He helped me change my face and I got what I wanted."


    "He doesn''t deserve me to get something for him. Shennongding is our father. After we get married, we will kill them directly."


    "I don''t think you deserve it either."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stood up. The surprised beauty stepped back a few steps. The poison she gave Zhang Xiaofan was the most powerful Shixiang soft tendon powder.


    This is particularly powerful in TV dramas. How can Zhang Xiaofan have nothing? Is he already invincible.


    Zhang Xiaofan has toad King''s body armor. Any poison has no effect on him. The goblin wants to deal with Zhang Xiaofan with poison. It''s a big mistake.


    "You, you''re not poisoned. That''s great. Just now I have spoken my heart. As long as we cooperate, no one is our opponent. I cultivate heaven and earth evil skills."


    "The demand in that area is particularly high, and so is yours. They don''t deserve you at all. Will you stay with me?"


    This is the idea of the goblin. The evil power of heaven and earth is extremely vicious, and Yin and Yang cooperate.


    It has the power of the combination of heaven and earth, so Zhang Xiaofan is the first choice of the goblin, but Zhang Xiaofan is not so good.


    "If you want me to be a furnace for you, go to hell first!"


    Zhang Xiaofan has moved to kill his heart. The black iron ruler summoned him out and hissed at the goblin. With the strength of the goblin, he couldn''t catch a move and was directly beaten down.


    "Do you think you are qualified?" Zhang Xiaofan said, turning the black iron ruler and forcing it to the goblin''s neck.


    "You can''t kill me. I know the plan of Snake Island elements. They have spread the treasure map to the Jianghu."


    "If you want to destroy your Sheung Shui village, you can only cooperate with me to preserve it, or your Sheung Shui village will be ruined."


    Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to laugh. The goblin threatened him with this. He really thought too much. Now he has completely cracked the plan of Snake Island elements.


    "Can I say that I have come up with a solution to this crisis? I not only want people in the Jianghu to know that there is Shennong cave in Longquan village."


    "Moreover, ordinary people should also know that there is Shennong cave in our Shangshui village. At that time, they all come to Shennong cave to play. Wouldn''t our tourism in Shangshui village go to a higher level?"


    The goblin was defeated, and the snake king and Zhang Xiaofan were enemies. It can only be said that they were asking for trouble. They had carried out this plan for more than half a year.


    The purpose was to destroy Shangshui village and attack Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, people took advantage of the plan, turned crisis into opportunity and solved everything.


    "You can die now."


    Zhang Xiaofan waved a black iron ruler and directly fanned the goblin into the ice pool. At the temperature of the ice pool, the goblin could not live. Zhang Xiaofan came to nansihan and detoxified nansihan.


    When women are weakest, their feelings are also weakest. A little care will make them remember for a lifetime.


    Although nansihan liked Zhang Xiaofan before, he still had some resistance, but now he doesn''t even have resistance.


    When Zhang Xiaofan explained it to her, she gave it to Zhang Xiaofan, but she was embarrassed to say.


    "Well, I''ve detoxified you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had just helped nansihan up. How did he feel the earth shaking and the mountains shaking? Then the sound of Kaka breaking the ice surprised Zhang Xiaofan and nansihan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are so cruel to me. I want you to be buried with me."


    It turned out that the demon was fanned into the ice pool by Zhang Xiaofan and did not die. He used all his strength to show the evil work of heaven and earth.


    The terrible energy burst out. Just listen to the roar, the blood pool exploded, causing the snow mountain to collapse. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan pulled up nansihan, he ran under the snow mountain.


    The snow animals in the snow mountain are frightened and run for their lives quickly. This picture is really frightening.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s miraculous skills are unparalleled. At this time, he can still run, but nansihan can''t run at all. Zhang Xiaofan simply carries nansihan on his back and runs for life and death.


    I don''t know how long after this time, the snow mountain finally calmed down. Those snow beasts and Zhang Xiaofan looked at the collapsed snow mountain together, which was so shocking.


    The snow beast lost his home and lacked food. He surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and nansihan. Nansihan, who had just calmed down, began to be nervous again


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very surprised. Looking at the fierce beasts, he is preparing to communicate with the snow beasts. The snow beasts have rushed towards him.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s stomach was full of fire. Just now he was harassed by the goblin, and then there was an avalanche. Now even these snow beasts.


    I also want to bully him. I really treat him as a soft persimmon. If I don''t teach them some lessons today, he won''t be Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and the powerful black iron ruler fanned out. Several snow beasts were directly fanned by Zhang Xiaofan, so that other snow beasts didn''t dare to approach Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan now put away the black iron ruler and communicated with the snow beasts.


    The snow beasts seemed to take Zhang Xiaofan and nansihan somewhere. Zhang Xiaofan and nansihan looked at each other and followed the snow beasts.


    After more than an hour, the snow beasts took them to a cave. Zhang Xiaofan and nansihan walked in. It was very cold in the cave.


    Along the winding road, I don''t know how long I walked, I saw a cold pool with several snow lotus in full bloom.


    Only a gentle kiss on the nose can make people feel particularly good. The previous fatigue was swept away, and nansihan and Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Millennium snow lotus..."


    Finding the Millennium snow lotus and collecting the temperature and environment for the growth of the Millennium snow lotus can simulate the growth space for planting the Millennium snow lotus. It is only a matter of time to plant the Millennium snow lotus at that time.


    The key is that they now have star stones. The method of using star stones to supplement aura can effectively accelerate the growth rate of various miraculous drugs. Maybe before long, Zhang Xiaofan already has Millennium snow lotus.


    "It''s really a millennium snow lotus. I quickly wrote down the temperature and environment here."


    As a researcher, nansihan was more excited than Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. He took out cameras and other equipment and began to write down the data.

 Chapter 1584

    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the Millennium snow lotus. The Millennium snow lotus is the treasure of those snow beasts. He just records the data.


    You don''t want to rob those snow beasts. You should be measured in what you do. You can''t bully those snow beasts because of his powerful force. It''s wrong.


    After a while, nansihan counted all the data. Zhang Xiaofan and nansihan said goodbye to the snow beasts.


    Those snow beasts are very grateful to nansihan and Zhang Xiaofan for not taking away their Millennium snow lotus.


    When they arrived outside the cave, they were in a good mood. The work was successfully completed. Although they were a little unhappy, they were all small things. They were solved easily and were particularly perfect.


    "I want you to carry me down the mountain."


    Nansihan is rarely coquettish. He is too shy to look up. The goods are boiling with blood at the sound. He can''t control himself and rolls to the snow with nansihan.


    Now both of them are clearly like a mirror. They can''t help but say that they began to make love and don''t want to face in broad daylight.


    Fortunately, it''s sunny and the sky is cloudless. If it''s thunder, it will kill the thunder.


    After a few hours, they were finally tired. They fell asleep on the snow and seemed to be smeared with glue.


    However, just then, a sound came, and then a group of people swept away from them and went towards the cave.


    Zhang Xiaofan can see from their bodies that they are all Jianghu people. They must have gone for the snow lotus in the cave. Those blood wolves have also helped them. How can they die.


    "Those people must have come for the Millennium snow lotus. We can''t stand idly by."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to take action. Nansihan holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and asks Zhang Xiaofan not to be impulsive. Look at the situation first.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and observes them in the distance with Nan Sihan. Zhang Xiaofan unexpectedly finds that there are people he knows in those people, which are Jiang Xueqi and a group of people from Yaomen. It''s not easy to do now.


    If you don''t know them, just beat them away, but it''s hard to know them and you can''t start.


    "Professor Nan, I''ll find a place for you to hide first, or you''ll start with those people, who will threaten me with you."


    This product is mainly afraid that he will see Jiang Xueqi. The two people send a little eyebrow and let nansihan see it. That''s not good, otherwise they wouldn''t make such a bad decision.


    Nansihan didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan was thinking. He thought what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable, so he promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods found a place for nansihan, hid nansihan, and jumped to those Jianghu people.


    Those Jianghu people are disciples of the medicine sect. They hated Zhang Xiaofan because of their little princess.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s reappearance in front of them is simply looking for death, but the goods are as bold as what. They are not afraid of those people at all. In the face of their cautious eyes, they are still joking.


    Jiang Xueqi was surprised when she saw the goods, since she went crazy in the hotel that night.


    She has regarded herself as Zhang Xiaofan''s person. Seeing her beloved man, her feelings are particularly complex.


    "Xiao Fan, why are you here?"


    Jiang Xueqi''s name is Zhang Xiaofan. She doesn''t even have a surname. Several martial brothers who secretly love Jiang Xueqi want to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Especially the eldest martial brother, at this time, his hatred for Zhang Xiaofan is like a flowing river.


    "Xiaofan, you are Zhang Xiaofan. The person who makes the little princess not think about food and tea is really a good opportunity today. Let''s meet you, that''s your time of death."


    The elder martial brother said he was going to do it. Jiang Xueqi was worried that Zhang Xiaofan would shoot their elder martial brother with a black iron ruler, so she advised them.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t act rashly. The purpose of our trip is Millennium snow lotus. There''s no need to affect our main task because of other things."


    Jiang Xueqi said this to the elder martial brother on purpose to save face for the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother also felt that Jiang Xueqi was protecting Zhang Xiaofan.


    I''m afraid he''ll cripple Zhang Xiaofan. I really think too much. People like this are really a little cheap.


    "Get out of my way. Don''t you know what I mean after all these years? You''re still protecting a garbage in front of me. Are you worried that I''ll kill that garbage? I tell you, he deserves his death."


    This elder martial brother is narcissistic enough. Jiang Xueqi is also good for him. He doesn''t know how to be grateful and really wants to die.


    "No, elder martial brother, I''m afraid he killed you. You''re not his opponent."


    Other people in Yaomen also think Jiang Xueqi has been brainwashed. How powerful is their eldest martial brother.


    There is a small farmer who can compare. Jiang Xueqi also said that small farmers can kill their senior brothers. Isn''t this a joke?


    "What, you said he could kill me. You worry about me and think of me?"


    The eldest martial brother really can''t stand it. Hearing Jiang Xueqi''s words just now almost made him spit out blood. It''s a great humiliation to him.


    "Elder martial brother, what I said is true. His strength is very strong, not to mention you. Even if you go together, you can''t catch someone else''s move."


    People in the Jianghu attach great importance to their strength. It''s not a great shame.


    Those martial brothers are also crazy. They want to fight Zhang Xiaofan one by one and surround Zhang Xiaofan. This goods will also be forced.


    "You are Jiang Xueqi''s martial brothers. I won''t beat you. You go. The snow beasts in this cave are kind to me. I''ll guarantee their things."


    Arrogance, arrogance and arrogance are three words that Zhang Xiaofan can describe his current behavior.


    People in the Jianghu always think they are cultivators and superior to others. Today Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it. "


    "Kill him for me."


    At the command of the elder martial brother, a group rushed up and attacked Zhang Xiaofan. Helpless Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Since you want to die, I have to apologize to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to urge the black iron ruler to run out of the cave and attack the dozens of people.


    The two sides started fighting, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel that he had nothing to do. It was really boring. He took Jiang Xueqi''s hand and chatted.


    Jiang Xueqi''s eldest martial brother saw this scene and Gulu vomited blood. He pursued Jiang Xueqi for so long that Jiang Xueqi was unwilling.


    Now I''m so close to a small farmer that they have to go to a place where no one is. What''s this for? Heaven, earth, that angel can help me export my evil spirit!


    The elder martial brother felt very wronged and distracted. He was hit by a snow beast with a bang and broke several ribs directly. It''s really sad.


    "Senior brother..."


    Seeing this, a group of martial brothers hurried to the eldest martial brother and protected him. In this way, they were surrounded by snow beasts.


    Zhang Xiaofan, who is shameless, pulls Jiang Xueqi to a place where no one is, so he is dishonest with Jiang Xueqi.


    Jiang Xueqi is sorry to push the goods away. The goods are better. Ask Jiang Xueqi how she''s been these days.


    Jiang Xueqi was really wronged. After returning to the medicine gate, she was scolded by her master and gossip by several teachers and sisters. She really hasn''t sent it these days. She wants to die these days.


    "Woo woo,"


    When Jiang Xueqi heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, she rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cried very sad, which really hurt Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shit, is that dog bullying you? I don''t know if I''m famous for protecting my weaknesses. I dare to bully you. It just doesn''t give me face. How can I bear it?"


    It''s enough. I really think I''m a big man. If I say such arrogant words, he is now in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Maybe he is very powerful. He really has no position in the Jianghu. If he wants others to give him face, he must have face!


    As soon as the goods got excited, Jiang Xueqi quickly pulled them down and told her how she had lived these days.


    "Then why do you go to the Jianghu? Come to my company and I''ll give you a manager position."


    Jiang Xueqi is a medicine maker. Zhang Xiaofan wants Jiang Xueqi to be a manager. Can Jiang Xueqi be competent? I really have some money, so I don''t talk through my brain.


    "What else can I do besides refining medicine? If you let me be a manager, you might as well let me sweep the road."


    After thinking about it carefully, Jiang Xueqi also felt that what she said was reasonable, but she still had something to do to refine medicine.


    "I now have three free hospitals under my banner. I''ll set up another free hospital to let you be the president and see a doctor. I know you''re good at it."


    Good steel should be used on the blade. The work arranged by Zhang Xiaofan for Jiang Xueqi is suitable for Jiang Xueqi.


    "But how can I tell my school?"


    "I''ll go. They''re not good to you. Why are you good to them? If they don''t trouble you, I''ll let them go. If they dare to trouble you, I''ll kill them in the Jianghu."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, and Jiang Xueqi quickly covered Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth to prevent Zhang Xiaofan from talking nonsense.


    Yaomen is kind to her. Yaomen can be sorry for her, but she can''t be sorry for Yaomen.


    In fact, the Jianghu is also a very dark organization. People in the Jianghu, except some of their own people in the Jianghu.


    There are also some things that are forcibly taken away from the disciples of the big family. Otherwise, those people in the Jianghu only know cultivation and don''t regard the birth of a son as a top priority. They would have been gone for a long time.


    Jiang Xueqi is such a character. When she was very young, she was robbed by a Jianghu person, so that she is still alive.


    She doesn''t even know who her biological parents are. She only knows that Yaomen is her home. She will repay Yaomen when she lives.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll spare them."


    When Jiang Xueqi said this, she felt that the goods were good to her and began to pull the goods


    These two people are having so much fun here, but they are killing more and more miserably in the cave.


    Several disciples of the medicine sect have been bitten to death by the snow beast. It really makes people feel that they are not things and don''t know how to help others.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s retreat. These snow beasts may have eaten thousands of years of snow lotus. Don''t stop them. If we don''t retreat, we will all die in the hands of those snow beasts."


    A disciple of the medicine sect said.

 Chapter 1585

    Seeing the current situation, the elder martial brother also knew that he couldn''t retreat, but Jiang Xueqi didn''t come back.


    He doesn''t want to leave Jiang Xueqi behind. That''s tantamount to giving Jiang Xueqi to that bastard.


    "But your elder martial sister, now everyone is dying, so you can take care of her..."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, wake up. Elder martial sister has been confused by that bastard. Now she has become a withered flower and a withered willow. She doesn''t deserve you at all."


    A younger martial brother said.


    The elder martial brother bit his teeth.


    "OK."


    The eldest martial brother''s voice fell, and a group of people thought about running away in the distance. Those snow beasts thought they didn''t chase.


    After a while, I went back to the cave.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi are enough. When they return to the cave, the snow beasts have entered the cave and the people at the medicine gate have left.


    "Our medicine door has failed again. The eldest martial brother will be scolded by the master when they go back. The snow animals in it are too terrible."


    "The Millennium snow lotus is protected by the snow beast of others. Why should I give it to you? You are the robber. You shouldn''t blame the snow beast."


    "That said, this world is the age of the jungle. How can we say that we are robbers!"


    "You lost now, which is also in line with this statement. Don''t think so much. Now you go to our Qinchuan city and find a place to live."


    "I''ll go to you in the evening. We''ll discuss setting up a free hospital. Now I''ll go to find the investigation team of our mortal group. They are all ordinary people. Don''t let your dress scare you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He is afraid that two beauties will collide and tear apart. It''s really cunning to say such words.


    Jiang Xueqi thought so. After all, the clothes she is wearing are the same as those who make TV dramas. She doesn''t fit in with those people, so she promised Zhang Xiaofan to leave first.


    After Jiang Xueqi went away, Zhang Xiaofan went to find nansihan, the life of this product design.


    People admire it. He bullied the beautiful women one by one. They can arrange it so properly. I admire it!


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the place where nansihan stayed. Nansihan was studying her data.


    At this moment, if you know that the man with her has just rolled the snow with a woman, you don''t know how it feels.


    "Has the Millennium snow lotus been robbed by those Jianghu people?"


    Nansihan is also very kind. He doesn''t want the Millennium snow lotus to be robbed by Jianghu people, so he asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods smiled and shook their heads.


    "With me, how can those people succeed? Let''s go back. After going back this time, I believe we will see the Millennium snow lotus soon."


    When going down the mountain, Zhang Xiaofan carried nansihan on his back, like a shadow, and soon came to their car. He got on the car and went towards Qinchuan city.


    A few hours later, when he arrived at Shangshui village, Zhang Xiaofan sent nansihan to his room to rest, opened his high-tech ears, and found the place where nansihan''s assistant Xiao Luo was locked up, guarded by two people.


    "The people of Snake Island are really smart. The most obvious place is the safest place. It''s really bold to lock Professor Nan''s assistant in an underground warehouse in their village."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and went to nansihan''s assistant Xiao Luo. In just a few minutes, he had reached the underground warehouse.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan knocked on the door several times. The people inside asked and said, ah, Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said it was Snake Island.


    As soon as the two prisoners heard that something was wrong, they put the knife on Xiao Luo''s neck and forced Xiao Luo to go outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and looked at the situation. He didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, those people''s knives didn''t have a long face.


    In case of hurting Xiao Luo, it''s not good. He can''t watch Xiao Luo get hurt. Otherwise, how can he explain to nansihan.


    "Bang."


    When the door was opened, the two people who kidnapped Xiao Luo saw Zhang Xiaofan and couldn''t help getting nervous.


    People''s names, the shadow of trees, the remaining evils of Snake Island, the most afraid is Zhang Xiaofan. Now I see Zhang Xiaofan.


    I''m scared to pee. I have to pretend to be very arrogant. Otherwise, I''ll lose to Zhang Xiaofan first. How can I escape from Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a real cow. He destroyed such a group with his own strength.


    This is what most people dare not think. He did achieve it. It''s really admirable.


    "Stand back. Now your friend is in our hands. Quickly prepare a helicopter for us to leave, or we''ll kill her."


    These two people are not stupid. From the current situation, the goblin has failed. It is the best end for them to escape by themselves.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that besides the two people, there were others in their Shangshui village.


    I have been observing the situation of their Shangshui village. Otherwise, how could the Snake Island elements know so much about Shangshui village.


    "Don''t pretend to be so calm. I know you are afraid. Let my friend go and tell me."


    "How many people are still lurking in our Shangshui village in your Snake Island? I will consider killing you, or I promise you will die miserably."


    "Those who pretend to be Xiao Luo must be better than you. They didn''t die in my hands. That''s all you do."


    "A hundred of them are not my opponents. I''ll give you a chance to see if you want to cherish them."


    "If I want to die, I can''t help it. After all, there are so many people in the world. If some people die, the world will be peaceful."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made these people tremble, because Zhang Xiaofan was right at all.


    Their skill is really impossible to compare with that goblin. Even if they have hostages in hand, they may not win.


    "We have your friends in our hands, so we don''t believe you dare to act rashly." the man said, and drew the knife closer.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, and it was all in front of him. He also played that trick on him. It seems that he doesn''t need to talk nonsense with these people. Just read his memory directly with Dementor.


    "I''ve given you a chance. Now you want to ask me, it''s also a dead end."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, displaying his ideas. The two people involuntarily inserted the knife into their body, which was beyond their control.


    "Poop."


    The two men knelt on the ground in fear and begged Zhang Xiaofan to spare his life, but Zhang Xiaofan has a heart to kill now. How can they spare the two men.


    "It''s no use begging me now if you didn''t tell me before."


    Zhang Xiaofan showed his soul taking skill and turned the two people into idiots. He just said that''s it, so he took out the phone and dialed iron arm Zhang Yong.


    Zhang Yong was also surprised to arrange tasks for Zhang Yong. Unexpectedly, there are more than a dozen Snake Island elements lurking in Sheung Shui village. It''s really hateful. We must find them out.


    "Don''t worry, boss. None of them can run away."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong assured Zhang Xiaofan that the goods hung up and the two Snake Island elements had fallen to the ground.


    Xiao Luo is already out of his mind. Zhang Xiaofan takes Xiao Luo out of the basement and finds a private room to treat Xiao Luo.


    After a while, Xiao Luo woke up and threw himself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, still shaking all over.


    It can be seen that this matter really scared Xiao Luo silly. A person engaged in research work has become like this now, which has hurt him too much.


    However, the key to this incident was her. To put it bluntly, Xiao Luo was hurt by him, and he felt deeply remorse.


    "Sorry, Xiao Luo."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what to say at the moment. Now he even gives Xiao Luo another salary and compensation.


    We can''t let Xiao Luo be the same as before. Only by slowly diluting everything with time can Xiao Luo recover to the past.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels guilty and will never allow Snake Island elements to sneak into sheshui village again.


    After a while, nansihan comes. Zhang Xiaofan gives Xiaoluo to nansihan. They cry like what. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t let his heart see.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of the room and assigned the security work of Shangshui village to iron arm Zhang Yong. He went to the urban area to find Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi is mainly looking for immortal cliff tourism. The scenery of immortal cliff is particularly good. Developed by their mortal group, immortal cliff tourism will rise several grades.


    Half an hour later, the goods had arrived at Tang Xinyi''s office. Tang Xinyi never dreamed that Zhang Xiaofan would find her again so soon this time.


    "What can I do for Mr. Zhang?"


    Tang Xinyi also knows what Zhang Xiaofan is busy with. She will never come to her because she wants her. She still knows this.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and told the story of Kaifang Xianren cliff. Tang Xinyi was also silent.


    Xianren cliff is a key scenic spot in Qinchuan city. Although it is no better than Maiji Mountain, it has not allowed private investment for a long time. Just like some monopoly industries organized, private investment is not allowed.


    If other groups want to invest in xianrenya, Tang Xinyi directly refused, but if mortal group wants to invest, she has to think carefully.


    "This matter is too big. I want to report to the top. I must find someone to help me and say yes. Let''s go to see leader Tian of the scenic spot Bureau."


    Tang Xinyi stood up and walked out of the office with Zhang Xiaofan. This was the first time Tang Xinyi and Zhang Xiaofan had such a formal talk, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel that the atmosphere was not easy.


    A few minutes later, Tang Xinyi''s driver stopped at the scenic spot. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi got out of the car.


    Tian leader of the scenic Bureau has been waiting in the yard. He is still a little nervous when he sees Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi. After all, he is a subordinate. It''s unnatural to see the big leader.


    "Mr. Zhang, leader Tang, welcome to our scenic bureau to guide our work. We must study hard."


    This leader Tian also likes to play some empty games and say some things that have no practical significance.


    "Leader Tian, we came here today to discuss important matters with you. We didn''t come to inspect the work. We went to your office to talk."


    Tang Xinyi finished, leader Tian quickly took Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi to his office, asked the assistant to pour water for Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi, and sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi.


    After a while, the water came up. Tang Xinyi took a breath and said the purpose of their trip.


    Leader Tian was timid. As soon as he heard that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to participate in the investment of xianrenya, he immediately became worried and felt that this thing could not be done. Otherwise, he would commit serious dislocation and lose his seat.

 Chapter 1586

    "Leader Tang, I''m afraid it''s not good. Xianrenya scenic spot is organized and developed. If you join private investment, you should give private dividends. At that time, the interests of the organization can''t be guaranteed."


    Leader Tian said frankly that he was afraid of things. Everyone knows that immortal cliff will change greatly if it gets the investment of mortal group. It will not be a problem to close several times or even more than ten times at that time.


    "That said, but if mortal group joins the leader, the income of immortal cliff side will also increase significantly!"


    "You must settle in before you rush out. I think even if you have less income, it''s better to let the organization be wholly-owned."


    It seems that Zhang Xiaofan''s investment in immortal cliff is not so simple. Since it is difficult to do it for a time, he simply doesn''t invest. In that way, he can have less trouble. There''s no need to think so much.


    "Hehe, I''ve given up investing in immortal cliff. Don''t be embarrassed by this. You''re busy!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to stick his hot face on his cold ass. he has money in his hand. It''s a lord to go there. Why talk nonsense to such timid people.


    Seriously, when he invested in xianrenya, he just wanted to make some public welfare investments.


    I didn''t think about how much money I would earn from immortal cliff. Someone should have begged him. How could he have begged others.


    Tang Xinyi''s face darkened and leader Tian began to tremble. He offended the leader today. He couldn''t do it in the future. He wanted to chase Zhang Xiaofan. The goods have gone to find Jiang Xueqi.


    When she got back, Tang Xinyi waited for leader Tian and got angry with leader Tian.


    "I''ve written a transfer application over time. If you don''t have the ability to do big things, don''t occupy an important position."


    Tang Xinyi was so angry that she left. The leader of that field was also wronged. He was a fool every day and didn''t ask for great achievements.


    He just wanted to stay in his position safely. This time it was like an earthquake, which pressed him out of breath.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Jiang Xueqi''s Hotel, he is as happy as what. Jiang Xueqi greets him and says nothing. The private room between the two is not quiet.


    After another two hours, Jiang Xueqi put on her beautiful skirt and went out of the private room to drink beer at the barbecue stand outside.


    The goods are worn in rags. I''m afraid it''s hard not to do anything with a stunning beauty.


    "Boss, let''s have a roast whole sheep." in this world, money is God. Two people eat one roast whole sheep. What''s the rich like.


    Jiang Xueqi gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "Just two people for dinner. Why do you want so much?"


    "If you can''t eat, take it back and give it to the company''s security guards. They work very hard and don''t have time to have dinner outside. It''s not easy. Take care of it when you have a chance."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a good leader who is considerate of the poor people.


    "So it is!"


    After Jiang Xueqi finished, Zhang Xiaofan said that Jiang Xueqi should do the free hospital himself. He invested 200 million yuan in Jiang Xueqi.


    Jiang Xueqi is a doctor. How could she do anything else? It''s estimated that she was cheated by others before she started.


    "I may not be able to do this."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods his head and calls iron arm Zhang Yong, who has just returned from Sheung Shui village.


    He received a call from Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sent the positioning to iron arm Zhang Yong. After a while, iron arm Zhang Yong arrived.


    "Boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan motioned to iron arm Zhang Yong to sit down and asked Zhang Yong if the remaining evils of Snake Island in Shangshui village had been cleared up?


    Iron arm Zhang Yong sits down and answers Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It has been cleaned up."


    "That''s good. Now I''ll arrange another task for you to send someone to help Miss Jiang run a free hospital in Qinchuan city and hang the brand of our mortal group free hospital."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong is also a person with vision. When he turns to Jiang Xueqi, he feels that Jiang Xueqi is not like an ordinary person.


    "Did Miss Jiang come from the Jianghu?"


    Jiang Xueqi felt that this was not a confidential matter and nodded to iron arm Zhang Yong. Iron arm Zhang Yong already knew Miss Jiang''s weakness.


    People like Miss Jiang are not afraid of being bullied by others, but don''t understand the life of ordinary people. It''s easy to do. Finding a clever younger brother can help Miss Jiang.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I can arrange it."


    Iron arm Zhang Yonggang said that a roasted whole sheep had come up. Zhang Xiaofan asked for two more bundles of beer and was about to have a good drink. A drunken man shook Jiang Xueqi.


    "Beauty, shake the people nearby." the big man has been staring at Jiang Xueqi for a long time. Now he finally takes action and asks Jiang Xueqi.


    Jiang Xueqi has just integrated into the life circle of ordinary people. Even shaking is different. How to answer the big man.


    Iron arm had the courage to hold his fist. He felt that this man really deserved to be beaten. He tried to die in front of their boss. Didn''t he hit him in the face?


    Jiang Xueqi was so naive that she didn''t know what others meant, so she answered honestly. She didn''t know what the people nearby were.


    Now the big man is happy. He is a contractor on the construction site. There are many beautiful women. He hasn''t touched such a simple beauty. He doesn''t even know if he shakes. He may still be a department level cadre.


    "Hehe, shaking is to make friends. If we can shake friends nearby on the mobile phone, we will have fate as soon as we see it. I like you at the first sight. How about 500 yuan?"


    The boss also regarded himself as a character. He wrapped up Jiang Xueqi for 500 yuan and regarded Jiang Xueqi as something.


    "Five hundred dollars, good!"


    Jiang Xueqi said and stretched out her hand. The boss was too excited. Jiang took out five hundred yuan and handed it to Jiang Xueqi.


    Jiang Xueqi turned and sat down. The boss was depressed. He gave the money and didn''t follow him. What''s too much? He took him for something.


    "What do you mean, beauty? Why don''t you come with me after you collect my money? Do you want me to carry you?"


    The boss said to pull Jiang Xueqi with his hand. As a result, Jiang Xueqi turned and slapped the boss in the face before his hand touched Jiang Xueqi.


    The people around thought that the boss was going to get angry. Unexpectedly, the boss gave a cry, as if he looked refreshing. He was really cheap.


    "Wow, ha ha, it''s great. I like to stimulate. Hit me again!" Zhang Xiaofan is also convinced. He can''t figure out why there are such cheap people in the world who are so happy to be beaten into a pig''s face.


    "OK! I just like hitting people."


    Jiang Xueqi turned around and stood up. She didn''t beat people at all. It was like flowing clouds and water. The guy who crackled on the ground.


    The guy, like a toad, breathed a few times, wheezed, stood up and smiled to meet Jiang Xueqi.


    "Wow, ha ha, you hit me just now, and now I hit you. We are a perfect match."


    The boss said that he was also attacking Jiang Xueqi with his fist, which really made everyone not see that the drunken boss.


    He also has great Kung Fu. The speed of boxing is amazing. If Jiang Xueqi hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been hit.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the guy punching, as if Ma Hongxiu had taught him boxing. I remember Ma Hongxiu''s father said that his school was also his daughter-in-law. At first, he learned martial arts with him.


    Finally, they walked together, but after giving birth to Ma Hongying and Ma Hongxiu, they moved on and left, and Ma Hongxiu''s father became lost.


    I''ve been drinking all day. I remember he made up his mind to help Ma Hongxiu''s father find his wife. Today, I may be able to find some clues from this man.


    "Hehe, it''s quite capable of flashing, but flashing makes people love." the boss said, and showed his serial legs again. The speed is the same as the whirlwind. Even Jiang Xueqi from the Jianghu can''t be underestimated.


    But then again, Jiang Xueqi is in the Jianghu after all. He can''t live in Jiang Xueqi with his strength.


    "Take the move." Jiang Xueqi made a move. The move was quite strange. In a few seconds, she would beat the boss down.


    At the moment, Jiang Xueqi''s foot is stepping on the boss''s Dantian. If she steps on it, the boss will become waste.


    The people around were also very surprised. I didn''t expect Jiang Xueqi to be so powerful. A woman beat a man on the ground. She had no temper and was too violent.


    The boss couldn''t understand. He had seen too many women in recent decades, and many tried to resist him.


    But none of them succeeded, but the woman beat him. He had no power to fight back. It was terrible.


    "If you admit your mistake to me now, I won''t abandon you, or you will be finished if I go down." Jiang Xueqi said, waiting for the bastard to beg for mercy, but it''s a pity that the bastard doesn''t know to beg for mercy at all.


    In his whole life, he has never been happy since he sent away his favorite woman. Now let alone waste his Dantian, he just killed him.


    He doesn''t regret it at all. For him, the world is loveless. What''s the difference between living and dying.


    Looking for a woman all day these years is to forget the person you like. The more this happens, the more the person you like echoes in his mind. He feels that no woman in the world can compare with the person he likes.


    When I saw Jiang Xueqi today, I slapped him in the face, which made him remember a lot of things about learning art when he was young. At that time, the elder martial sister slapped him in the face, which made him think of the elder martial sister every night.


    But in the end, the elder martial sister married the elder martial brother. He wanted to kill the elder martial brother when he knew it. But knowing that the elder martial sister would hate him all his life, he decided to guard the elder martial sister silently all his life, but God would joke,


    After the elder martial sister got pregnant, she found cancer and didn''t want to let the elder martial brother know. That''s why the elder martial sister gave birth to a child.


    He left the elder martial brother quietly. He knew that the elder martial sister loved the elder martial brother deeply and didn''t want the elder martial brother to see her hair lose because of chemotherapy.


    In this way, he spent two years with his elder martial sister. To tell the truth, those two years were his happiest time. Even if the elder martial sister couldn''t get out of bed, he was very happy to help her.


    Today''s woman is very much like a senior sister. He died in such a hand. He was very happy. Thinking about these, he closed his eyes.


    Jiang Xueqi was also surprised at this moment. In the Jianghu, she had seen many people who wanted to die, but they were not like this person.


    Also, she can kill people in the Jianghu, but here, she doesn''t dare to solve one person easily.

 Chapter 1587

    "Xueqi, wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Jiang Xueqi to stop and go to the boss to say that with Zhang Xiaofan''s ability.


    Anyone can know what is in the boss''s mind, but he can''t read other people''s memories casually.


    "Smelly hooligan, you bully my girlfriend. I don''t care about it with you. Tell me, what''s your relationship with Ma Hongxiu''s father?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is often scolded by girls as smelly hooligans. Now he scolds others as smelly hooligans. How do you feel so uncomfortable.


    The boss was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little farmer had seen some of his relationship from his martial arts skills.


    But there were some things he didn''t want to say. He stared at Zhang Xiaofan and stepped over his face.


    "If you don''t tell me, I also know that Ma Hongxiu''s mother is indiscreet. After giving birth to Ma Hongxiu and Ma Hongying, she ran away with people."


    "You are the man who seduced Ma Hongxiu''s mother, so that their family can''t get together."


    "It''s a pity to die. Now you can either tell me where Ma Hongxiu''s mother is, or you''ll become a loser."


    Zhang Xiaofan buttoned a big hat on Ma Hongxiu''s mother. How would that man like to.


    In his eyes, Ma Hongxiu''s mother is the existence of God. Zhang Xiaofan''s saying that Ma Hongxiu''s mother is insulting Ma Hongxiu''s mother''s personality.


    "You fart. Elder martial sister Xiuying left her elder martial brother quietly because she had cancer and didn''t want to make her sad. I didn''t get elder martial sister Xiuying until I died. You insult me, elder martial sister Xiuying, and I won''t let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears that man''s acupoint, calls Ma Hongxiu and asks Ma Hongxiu to come to Qinchuan overnight.


    Solve the troubles in Ma Hongxiu''s heart, and Ma Hongxiu''s family can live a happy life and get out of this trouble.


    Ma Hongxiu received a call from Zhang Xiaofan, excitedly called ma Hongying and her father, and hurried to Qinchuan city.


    The three of Zhang Xiaofan have solved the problem. Now they sit down and continue to drink. After talking about building a free hospital, there is nothing important. They have to wait for Ma Hongxiu''s family and want to play cards.


    People in the Jianghu can''t play this kind of thing that ordinary people play, which makes Jiang Xueqi very boring.


    After two hours of this time, Ma Hongxiu''s family arrived. At this moment, Ma Hongxiu''s father saw his younger martial brother fall to the ground and was lit on the acupoints. He quickly untied the acupoints. Ma Hongxiu''s father resolved the contradiction with his younger martial brother.


    It was agreed to go to Ma Hongxiu''s mother''s grave for incense the next day, and everyone went to the hotel to have a rest.


    The next morning, iron arm Zhang Yong took Jiang Xueqi to run a free hospital. Zhang Xiaofan and others went to the cemetery.


    When they arrived, Ma Hongxiu cried in a mess. They cried for more than three hours. Ma Hongxiu''s father felt sorry for his wife.


    Misunderstood his wife all his life and decided to spend the rest of his life guarding his wife''s grave. Zhang Xiaofan and his three had no choice but to wait until Ma Hongxiu''s father was in a better mood and talk about other things.


    Ma Hongxiu and Ma Hongying followed Zhang Xiaofan to Maiji hotel. Zhang Xiaofan invited them to dinner, but they couldn''t eat. Zhang Xiaofan changed the topic and asked Ma Hongxiu about the mine now.


    Ma Hongxiu told Zhang Xiaofan that the mine has changed greatly, not only has there been an automobile factory.


    There is also a ship factory, and now there is a shortage of aircraft factories. Moreover, the Gobi desert has changed greatly. A lot of trees have been planted, and the wide road leads directly to the mine, which is developing very fast.


    To tell you the truth, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how much money their mortal group has now, and naturally he doesn''t know the development of various places. Now listen to Ma Hongxiu.


    I really think it''s good. I''ll come from Donghai in a few days and go to Ganzhou City to encourage the employees.


    "It''s hard for you. I''ll give you a big red envelope at the end of the year."


    Zhang Xiaofan eats while talking. Ma Hongxiu and Ma Hongying gradually want to open up. After all, everything needs to be settled.


    Now their mother''s affairs have finally come to an end, and it is not a bad thing for them.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, we might complain about mom all our life."


    Ma Hongxiu poured a glass of wine for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help drinking it and drank it all in one gulp.


    After talking about some things, Zhang Xiaofan received a call from Jin Rong, saying that she had arrived at Shangshui village and when to start.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Jin Rong to wait for him. He immediately went back to Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone, said goodbye to the Ma sisters and went to Shangshui village.


    Jin Rong went to Shangshui village and went to the village committee first. When he saw Jin Rong at the end of the summer, he asked about Jin Rong.


    I hate Zhang Xiaofan. I really think Zhang Xiaofan is an asshole and a beautiful woman.


    Jin Rong felt that Mo Xia''s eyes were not good, and he didn''t dare to talk to Mo Xia. He sat down and drank water.


    Mo Xia looked at such a kind girl. She really didn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to cheat, so she wanted to tell Mo Xia something about Zhang Xiaofan.


    I hope the end of summer can stay away from Zhang Xiaofan''s cancer and suffer less from it. Zhang Xiaofan is really not a thing.


    "You want to work with Zhang Xiaofan. Do you know Zhang Xiaofan? He''s very bad."


    "I''ve been a village official in Shangshui village for several months. I''ve been on guard again and again. I''m still fooled by Zhang Xiaofan. I advise you to love life and stay away from Zhang Xiaofan when you''re young."


    Mo Xia said Zhang Xiaofan so terrible, but Jin Rong was not afraid at all. What Mo Xia said about Zhang Xiaofan was bad.


    It''s just that Zhang Xiaofan is a rogue master, which is nothing to her at all. Women still don''t have much respect for establishing a chastity archway all their life.


    In today''s society, happiness is the most important. If Zhang Xiaofan can give her a sum of money, give her a good job and sleep with Zhang Xiaofan, what''s the big deal.


    Besides, women will marry sooner or later. If they don''t give Zhang Xiaofan sleep, they will still be slept by others.


    Maybe you can''t get anything. Instead of sleeping with Zhang Xiaofan, you can at least get what you want.


    However, she doesn''t want to say these words. After all, everyone has different views. There is no right or wrong. Just be safe.


    "Well..."


    Jin Rong nodded and didn''t ask in detail. It was her elders'' lesson. She would agree, but what to do depends on herself. Others can''t control her and help her.


    Mo Xia thought Jin Rong had listened and did a good deed today, but after a while, when Zhang Xiaofan arrived, Jin Rong still wanted to go with Zhang Xiaofan.


    This really made Mo Xia angry. She just tried hard to persuade her for a long time. She played the piano for Niu. Jin Rong was still the same as before.


    Late summer has a powerful brain, which is naturally superior, but others are different and live in this world.


    There are too many difficulties. If Jin Rong doesn''t seize this opportunity, his fate may be unchangeable all his life.


    Zhang Xiaofan stayed in Mo Xia''s room for a while. Seeing that Mo Xia was in a bad mood, he could guess something. He called Xiao Li. After a while, he took Jin Rong on a private plane.


    Jin Rong took a helicopter for the first time. When he arrived in the cabin, he looked like a curious baby with a happy face. He especially thanked the man who hit him in xiajiazhuang that day.


    If it hadn''t been for that big Xia Jiazhuang man, he would never have lived such a happy life. This is just the beginning.


    I''ve already got on a private plane. I don''t know if I''ll develop in the mortal group. I''ll take a rocket to space and realize my dream of big day.


    The sky in space is the color. It''s so beautiful. The whole person is quiet in space. It''s so happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Jin Rong, closes his eyes, reluctantly shakes his head, calls Jin Rong to wake up and asks Jin Rong not to daydream.


    "Work well, everything is possible. I ask you now. If you invest now, which industry is better."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to know something about Jin Rong. When Jin Rong was in college, he was studying or talking about greed. If he was in love, he really didn''t understand anything.


    Jin Rong is also a girl with ideas. She didn''t sleep when she was in college.


    "If we invest now, it must be the Internet that makes the most money. If we do well in consumer finance, we can bind to a large number of users."


    "I also have some questions about why our company is developing so well, but it is not listed. If it is listed."


    "The valuation of our company will rise sharply in a short time. At that time, we will also attract more investment. After listing, the company, including what to do with bank loans, is very favorable."


    "In the period of social, economic and technological development, there is such a doggerel that if you have no money to rely on loans, you can still count as a big money."


    "Although this sentence sounds a little bad, the real estate market was very good in those years. Those who bought a house with a loan have become charterers, and they dare not dare anything. Up to now, they don''t even have a place to live.


    "The ability of business is capital and capital. After we go public, a large amount of capital accumulates. Even if it is not our money, it will make a lot of money if we put it in our account for a period of time."


    Zhang Xiaofan fully agrees with Jin Rong''s views, but mortal group has its own reason why it is not listed.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to keep his capital around him and stay in China. In the future, the company will implement some share incentive methods to make every employee have shares and make every employee the boss.


    "I''ll consider your suggestion. It seems that you didn''t sleep at school and learned some knowledge."


    Jinrong was a little disappointed and thought that Zhang Xiaofan would adopt her opinion. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan only said that he would consider it.


    Seriously, Jinrong is still too young. Any company has developed to a certain extent.


    There are some fixed factors attracting employees. If these fixed factors are broken, development will be limited, which is not worth the loss.


    For example, mortal groups rely on some seemingly unreasonable cohesion to have today.


    "I wish I didn''t disappoint you."


    After Jin Rong finished, he also calmed down and didn''t speak again. After only an hour, the private plane had stopped at mortal Group R & D Co., Ltd. in the East China Sea.


    Sister Shui took some people to meet Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan got off the plane, she began to applaud Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1588

    Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to be quiet, introduced Jin Rong to sister Shui, went to the office and experienced mortal mobile phones.


    In a few minutes, she arrived at the office. Sister Shui asked the staff to send a mobile phone to Zhang Xiaofan and Jin Rong, and began to explain the advantages of mortal mobile phones.


    "Now the mobile phone in the boss''s hand is a mortal mobile phone. First of all, let''s learn about mortal mobile phones from the price."


    "All the costs of this mobile phone from manufacturing to final testing are budgeted, a total of 700 yuan."


    "If it is an ordinary manufacturer, it will certainly set the selling price of this mobile phone at about 2000 yuan, while our price is only set at 999."


    "According to people''s consumption habits, most people will consume mobile phones of about 1000 yuan. We have this advantage."


    "The same price is better than the function, the same function is better than the quality, and better than the system. Our mobile phones, let alone compare the function with the mobile phones at the same price, are not bad at all, even compared with the most expensive mobile phones on the market."


    "In terms of quality, all our parts are the best parts. In the initial era of mobile phones, some people smashed walnuts with mobile phones. Our mobile phones can also be used to smash walnuts."


    "In terms of system, not to mention that our cooperation with Aojia has used Aojia''s core technology and has defeated the mobile phones made by any mobile phone manufacturer in the world."


    "The boot is simpler, the speed is smoother, the photos are clearer, the functions are the most comprehensive, and the interface is more comfortable. Now please experience it with boss Zhang."


    Sister Shui asked Zhang Xiaofan to experience it. Zhang Xiaofan turned on his mobile phone and felt that it was still slow, which made him not satisfied at all, but Jin Rong felt that the mobile phone was beautiful.


    "This mobile phone is really good. I''m sure as soon as our mobile phone goes on the market, other mobile phone manufacturers will come to us. Otherwise, they will have to close down."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very angry. He slapped his mobile phone on the table and everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The startup speed and running speed of this mobile phone are the best. You can experience my mobile phone and compare it with your mobile phone to see if you dare to say those words."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also disappointed.


    Everyone was puzzled that the mobile phone they developed was very good in all aspects.


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was worthless. I was really unhappy, but I didn''t dare to say it because of Zhang Xiaofan''s identity.


    Sister Shui is familiar with Zhang Xiaofan. She goes to Zhang Xiaofan and experiences Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone.


    The running speed is too fast to be described in the term of speed. She vowed that she had never seen such a fast mobile phone in the world.


    "Where did you buy your mobile phone? Anyway, no mobile phone in the world is faster than yours."


    Zhang Xiaofan had forgotten that his mobile phone was originally used by the military, but it was refitted at the end of the summer. It is no longer comparable to ordinary mobile phones.


    "Oh, sorry, I should have made a mistake. I can''t say the origin of my mobile phone."


    "But I''m sure I won''t produce my mobile phone in the next 20 years. Everyone is right. The mobile phone is ready for production and listing."


    When Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the office, everyone looked puzzled, but no one dared to doubt Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    Because in their eyes, Zhang Xiaofan is a legend. There is nothing that Zhang Xiaofan can''t do.


    Sister Shui followed Zhang Xiaofan out and took Zhang Xiaofan to meet Mr. mifasi, the father of science and technology. This is respect for science and technology.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and sister Shui took some things to Mr. mifaxi''s house.


    Mr. mifaxi and Mr. mifaxi''s wife were very enthusiastic. Zhang Xiaofan took out a bank card and left it to them.


    "I know you are not short of money, but this is my intention. I hope you can accept it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said very politely. Mr. mifaxi nodded and gave his bank card to his wife. After a few people chatted for a while, Zhang Xiaofan left.


    Next, sister Shui took Zhang Xiaofan to visit the mobile phone factory. After reading it, Zhang Xiaofan was also very satisfied and affirmed sister Shui''s work.


    "I''ve been busy all day and I''ve given you a meal. Can you invite me to dinner?"


    Sister Shui wants to get along with Zhang Xiaofan more. After all, she is a woman and will be attracted by Zhang Xiaofan. Sister Shui is no exception.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers the potato dressing shop he opened with miss an in the East China Sea and wants to see it. He agrees to sister Shui.


    After more than half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan and sister Shui arrived. Zhang Xiaofan stared at the potato dressing shop for a long time. There were still a lot of people in line, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little strange.


    When they made this shop, they had secret recipes, so there were so many people. Why are there so many people now.


    "Boss Zhang has some feelings for this potato applicator. I heard that this potato applicator was on fire at the annual meeting of your company."


    "The last two bosses transferred the potato dressing shop to the villagers and sent it out together with the secret recipe, so the business has been very hot."


    When sister Shui said this, Zhang Xiaofan understood that he was invited by Zhang Xiaoyan and others that day, and the potato dressing shop was handed over to an Xiaoli.


    It''s estimated that an Xiaoli asked them to do it. I haven''t seen an Xiaoli for such a long time. I really think I can''t.


    "I opened this shop before." Zhang Xiaofan said this and lined up behind others.


    It took more than half an hour for him to turn. The two bosses didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan and filled Zhang Xiaofan with potato.


    Before Zhang Xiaofan tasted it, a group of people came and knocked down Zhang Xiaofan''s meal. Zhang Xiaofan was really angry.


    What''s wrong with these people? They bullied his wife''s shop. They really don''t want to live.


    Zhang Xiaofan raised his hand and slapped the leader in the face, letting the leader lick the potato on the ground.


    This surprised the people around. These people are famous bastards in Donghai city. It is said that they were bastards here before.


    When I was fighting with these people, I lost. I was beaten all over the ground looking for teeth. A boss was forced to jump from a building.


    The little farmer was brave enough to eat a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage. He beat the boss of others and asked others to lick the potato on the ground. He was really not afraid of death.


    The boss didn''t react just now. He was stunned by Zhang Xiaofan''s slap. Now he has reacted and is gnashing his teeth. He has been in Donghai city for so many years.


    No one has ever dared to teach him such a lesson. This little farmer dares to teach him anything. He really wants to die.


    "Your mother..."


    Before the boss scolded, he slapped Zhang Xiaofan in the face, then kicked him in the stomach and lay on the ground with a roar.


    The goods didn''t give up. They walked over and stepped on the boss''s face. It was arrogant. None of the boss''s men dared to do it.


    The people around are all tongue tied secretly. Unexpectedly, a small farmer can beat a boss like that.


    "Just now I asked you to wipe and lick the potato on the ground. Are you deaf? Do you want me to cut off your ears again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out a Booker. With a slight movement of his finger, Booker flew out and shaved the boss''s hair into a bald man.


    The boss wanted someone to clean up Zhang Xiaofan before. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s skill, he didn''t dare to have that idea again.


    "Who the hell are you? It''s just for money. I''ll give you 10 million and you let me go."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave the boss another kick. With a click, one of the boss''s legs broke, frightening the people around him.


    I don''t understand what the little farmer wants to do. People say they want to give him 10 million. What else does he want.


    Do you have to kill someone else? Killing someone is going to jail. Maybe you can''t get out all your life. That''s not cost-effective!


    "I''ve told you four times and wiped and licked the potato on the ground. My patience is limited. If you want to die, I''ll help you. Believe me, I''ll kill you. No one can see it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not bragging. He wants to kill someone. There are 10000 ways that others can''t see.


    Sister Shui recovered from her surprise. She had seen the boss. It seemed that her name was Jiang long. She invited her to drink and asked her to take care of her. She offended their boss before she took care of her.


    "Boss..."


    Sister Shui called the boss and scared Guo Jianglong like nothing. I didn''t expect to bump into the boss of mortal group today.


    Let alone kill him by unknown means, that is, kill him by aboveboard means, and the organization will not intervene in this matter.


    He is a giant of China. Killing him is as simple as strangling an ant. What else does he have to say now.


    "Grandpa, spare your life. I''ll lick it now." the boss said, lying down like a dog and licking the ground clean.


    "Well, get out of here quickly. If I know you bully the people in this store in the future, I''ll chop you into meat sauce and feed you to the dog."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, the boss quickly asked his younger brother to come and carry him away.


    At this time, the owner of the store seemed to see Zhang Xiaofan''s identity and asked if Zhang Xiaofan was an Xiaoli''s boyfriend. Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    At this time, the boss told everyone that it was closed today and asked everyone to come back tomorrow. Many people were very disappointed.


    But there''s no way. That''s what business is like. If you want to buy, you have to sell. If people don''t want to sell, it''s no use worrying.


    Everyone went back. The boss invited Zhang Xiaofan and sister Shui into the house and asked his wife to fry some dishes and have a few drinks with Zhang Xiaofan.


    As Zhang Xiaofan, if it weren''t for an Xiaoli''s relationship, it would be difficult for them to have a word with Zhang Xiaofan, so they must seize this opportunity.


    Zhang Xiaofan and sister Shui sat down and asked the boss about the relationship with an Xiaoli. Only then did they know that the boss and an Xiaoli''s family were relatives, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel that he was a younger generation and was a little rude.


    "Hehe, it''s rude today. I didn''t bring you anything." Zhang Xiaofan said to the boss.


    The boss said, "Hey, hi, our Xiaoli can talk to you. It''s the merit of our family''s repair for several lives. What''s impolite? Seriously, to your identity, our Xiaoli can''t afford to climb up."

 Chapter 1589

    "Uncle is serious. No one can''t afford anyone. Xiaoli and I are fair. I like her kindness. True love is priceless. Love is forever."


    This fool talked to an Xiaoli''s relatives, but they didn''t read much at all. This way of communication will only make people feel not intimate.


    "True love is priceless..."


    Sure enough, the eldest brother didn''t talk much. After a while, the wine and vegetables came up. Zhang Xiaofan and sister Shui ate for a while.


    Then they left. The couple closed the shops and walked outside. The uncle came to love priceless from time to time, which made the daughter-in-law white for several times.


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to go to the paper-cut village to see how the cause of the paper-cut village is developing.


    As a result, sister Shui said she didn''t eat right and had a stomachache. As a man, at this time, she can only send sister Shui to where she lives.


    Sister Shui lives on the beach far from the city. The goods called a taxi and arrived more than ten minutes later.


    After getting out of the taxi, he helped sister Shui into the villa and lay down on the sofa. Zhang Xiaofan poured a glass of water for sister Shui.


    "Drink some water. Go to the bathroom later. Stomachache is not a big problem within 24 hours. On the contrary, diarrhea has the effect of detoxification, which is a good thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sat opposite.


    Sister Shui also wants to follow the routine. Zhang Xiaofan has been single for many years. It''s really hard to keep an empty room alone.


    Now it''s not easy to see a man and want to pursue it actively. It''s said that women chase men''s interlayer yarn and men chase women''s interlayer mountain. The probability of success is still very high.


    "But I have a terrible stomachache. Can I really drink some water? Do you want to take sleeping pills and let me have a good sleep."


    Sister Shui deliberately said so seriously that she asked Zhang Xiaofan to give him a massage.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that sister Shui hurt like that, and some couldn''t bear it, so he massaged her with Da Ai fitness method.


    Sister Shui grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and moved up. Zhang Xiaofan quickly pulled his hand back.


    "Sister Shui, I don''t think you have a stomachache, but you drink too much. I''ll wake you up."


    "I''m so drunk that I seem to be confused and have to sober up."


    Sister Shui said to take the initiative to sober up and suck the gas into her body to discharge the alcohol.


    Seeing that sister Shui is so active, the meaning of this goods is obvious. She went up to the second floor with sister Shui in her arms.


    No one knows what happened next, except that Zhang Xiaofan went downstairs and went to the paper-cut village alone more than two hours later.


    Paper cutting village is a cultural project developed by Zhang Xiaofan. It is necessary to integrate traditional culture with the Internet and develop a new model of Internet plus paper cutting.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s idea is to vigorously tap paper-cut talents, and finally cooperate with novels to make art shine more.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the paper-cut village and didn''t find anyone. He went directly to the paper-cut studio in the paper-cut village.


    After arriving, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to see that the light in the studio was still on and many villagers were cutting paper.


    Fan Yuqi is taking a picture of those paper cuts and uploading them to the website for publicity. Everyone is full of enthusiasm.


    Peasants as like as two peas in the village are at the very beginning of their development.


    However, the people of Sheung Shui village now live well and have no spirit of hard struggle. This is not a good thing.


    However, most farmers are like this. Their wives and children are hot on the Kang. If they can eat enough, they don''t want to go to work.


    It''s really difficult to change this habit. When they were poor, they relied on subsistence allowances. Now they rely on land rent. They live a leisurely life. Some people have the spirit of hard struggle.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. As soon as he pushed the door open, the people in the studio looked at Zhang Xiaofan and put down their work.


    Fan Yuqi cried out in surprise.


    "Boss Zhang, why are you here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to continue working. He just worked in Donghai city. He came by to have a look. Everyone worked hard.


    "Boss, we don''t work hard. Now we have income from paper cutting every day. We feel that we are valuable."


    When an enthusiastic woman said this, most women nodded and said yes. Zhang Xiaofan could see that they were full of joy.


    "Boss Zhang, you have found such a way to get rich for our paper-cut village. We all thank you very much."


    "You are the living Bodhisattva in our mind. We almost didn''t get you a statue and burn incense to worship you."


    Zhang Xiaofan trembled with fear when he heard this sentence. He knew that these people meant well, but it was no joke. With his virtue, he could not bear these. Maybe he would die young.


    "Listen to me, I help you get rich, and you also help me make money. We are a community of interests, there is no grace, and I am not your Bodhisattva."


    "It may be good for you to have such a heart, but once you do that, I will die miserably. You can''t hurt me!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone didn''t understand that they worshipped the gods. The gods liked it very much. Why did Zhang Xiaofan strongly oppose such an idea and hurt him? They really didn''t understand.


    "Boss Zhang, we countrymen don''t understand. Since you don''t let us treat you as a Bodhisattva, we can make a banquet tomorrow. Thank you!" an old man said at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan accepted and promised everyone that those people were very happy. Zhang Xiaofan called fan Yuqi outside at this time.


    Fan Yuqi was very nervous. He remembered the picture of Zhang Xiaofan treating her last time. It was really embarrassing.


    "Your disease has never recurred!"


    Fan Yuqi is now the most important force in the paper-cut village. For fan Yuqi''s body, Zhang Xiaofan certainly has to have more relations. He doesn''t let fan Yuqi have anything to do, which is worthy of the villagers in the paper-cut village.


    Fan Yuqi shook his head quickly.


    "My legs have recovered, but I have a headache recently. I don''t know why."


    Fan Yuqi said and sat on the edge of the garden. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and checked fan Yuqi''s body.


    Sure enough, there is no problem. The headache is due to a little anemia. If you exercise more and love your body, there will be no problem.


    "Well, it seems that there is no recurrence. If you strengthen exercise and love fitness more in the future, there will be no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own view on health preservation. In the past, people used to travel on foot, so health preservation needs to be quiet.


    Nowadays, people travel by car, and the amount of exercise is small, so they need exercise and the combination of dynamic and static is the foundation of health preservation.


    "Thank you, boss Zhang."


    Fan Yuqi said and zipped up his coat, obviously because it was a little cold at night and uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan has rough skin and thick meat. It''s nothing. Talk to fan Yuqi about the current situation of the studio and the next plan.


    "The studio now produces more than 300 works a day. The monthly salary to the workers is about 3 million, and most of the workers are paid more than 10000."


    "But according to the current situation of the company, our studio still let the company lose money." fan Yuqi said the details, and Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "The main problem is the channel. It has nothing to do with you. Once our channel is opened, the studio must make money for us. Don''t worry about this."


    "However, with the development of the paper-cut industry in the future, it is estimated that people''s requirements for the paper-cut industry will be higher and higher, so making high-quality products is the key. We should continue to refuel in the future."


    In terms of the current situation of the paper-cut industry, the main profit model is the exhibition of the Shangshui Village Museum. If mortal mobile phones are common.


    Mobile browsing is also a lot of income. In the future, it can be accessed to other channels, but the requirements of others must be much higher than now.


    "Well, I''ve been looking for a good paper cutting teacher for training. After all, there is a great price difference between a good work and a poor work. Everyone studies it very seriously."


    "Very good. In addition to skills, innovation is also the key. Only new things can be more competitive."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand paper cutting, but he has studied the development mode of novels with Zhang Yingying. The two are very close.


    There are a lot of ideas. It is completely feasible to move the requirements for novels to paper cutting.


    Fan Yuqi didn''t think about innovation. Zhang Xiaofan reminded him that innovation will be the focus in the future.


    "Thanks for boss Zhang''s advice."


    When fan Yuqi finished, he didn''t know why. He suddenly felt dizzy and fell on the edge of the garden. Zhang Xiaofan hurried to help him up and put his palm on fan Yuqi''s back. Fan Yuqi gradually woke up.


    Zhang Xiaofan can see from this that fan Yuqi still has some problems in his thought. He wants to use his body to get some benefits.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it may be worthy of sympathy, but in the eyes of Zhang Xiaofan, he happens to feel that fan Yuqi is incompetent, which makes him a little disappointed.


    "Fan Yuqi, with your ability, I don''t think you are suitable to be the representative of mortal group in paper-cut village. Our employees of mortal group don''t work hard and faint at all."


    "We have our own understanding of health. As long as we are willing to do one thing, we won''t be tired. Illness is a pity and makes people sympathize. That''s why I can''t happen to be suitable here."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words were so cold that fan Yuqi felt wronged and wanted to shed tears. She was going to faint hard. Zhang Xiaofan still said that.


    "No, I am willing to work. I have the ability to do these well." fan Yuqi said firmly.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, you''re not suitable. If you''re suitable, it won''t be what you are now. I''ll find someone to take over your job tomorrow. You don''t understand the culture of our mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was about to leave. Fan Yuqi rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    "I''m wrong. I''m not tired. Please give me another chance. I''ll really do things willingly."


    Fan Yuqi didn''t understand the culture of the mortal group, which made Zhang Xiaofan so angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless. Fan Yuqi must be very disappointed if he doesn''t give fan Yuqi a chance now, but he really despises fan Yuqi''s poor appearance.


    He never sympathizes with sick people, because it will only give sick people habitual problems and make sick people more pitiful.

 Chapter 1590

    "Sorry, I won''t let you get used to such a problem. If you still want to work in our mortal group, there is no opportunity for important jobs, so I can only give you relaxed and unimportant jobs."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, sister Shui called to ask someone to take over fan Yuqi''s work and let fan Yuqi be an assistant. This is his maximum limit.


    Fan Yuqi is really sad. Seriously, she hasn''t figured it out until now. Other enterprises say they work hard.


    It''s either a salary increase or a reward for employees. Zhang Xiaofan''s company is good. He says he doesn''t want to work hard.


    The next day, sister Shui sent staff to take over fan Yuqi''s work and let fan Yuqi be an assistant.


    This matter makes the whole paper-cut village people don''t understand. They don''t understand why fan Yuqi did a good job and let others change their words.


    But the people of the paper-cut village did not have any dissatisfaction with Zhang Xiaofan because of this matter, so they treated Zhang Xiaofan well.


    After eating the banquet, Zhang Xiaofan also went to Xiaoshu''s house and sent greetings to them. The business of Donghai city is finished.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan went to Ganzhou by private plane. As a result, just arrived in Ganzhou, Mr. Cang called.


    They said that the treasure of Fusang sect has been found. They are ready to enter the treasure in these days. Please Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to go to explore the treasure, so he promised to go to D guocang two days later. Mr. Cang hung up the phone.


    When you arrive in Ganzhou, you should first take a look at Li Ke''er. You don''t know what the reform of Li Ke''er''s hotel has looked like and whether it has been successful.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He had reached the gate of the mortal Hotel and strode into the mortal hotel. The front desk in the hotel knew Zhang Xiaofan.


    Hurry to pick up. Zhang Xiaofan asks where Li Ke''er has gone. The receptionist tells Zhang Xiaofan that Li Ke''er has gone to the next province to open a branch. Zhang Xiaofan nods.


    "It seems that the reform of your mortal hotel is good and has begun to expand."


    "Hehe, we have developed 58 hotels in the province, and now we have developed 40 in the next province. The business is very good."


    The receptionist said proudly.


    This figure surprised Zhang Xiaofan directly. He felt that Li Ke''er was really good for the hotel, more powerful than Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Shall I call manager Li?" the receptionist asked Zhang Xiaofan, who knew something about Zhang Xiaofan and manager Li.


    "I''ll stay in Ganzhou for two days, and then go to country D. if manager Li has something to do, don''t call."


    "I''m back."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, a sound came from outside the door. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the door and saw Li Ke''er coming in from outside.


    I really miss li Ke''er who hasn''t seen Li Ke''er for such a long time. Li Ke''er didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to come. I''m really surprised.


    "Boss, have you come to check my work?"


    The relationship between Li Ke''er and Zhang Xiaofan is good. Even if Li Ke''er doesn''t do anything, Zhang Xiaofan will be willing to keep it. What does it have to do with the inspection work.


    I also want to see this time. Whether Li Ke''er does well or not, he supports Li Ke''er to play. Mortal group still has this family background.


    "It''s serious. Take me to the private room."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said, even the receptionist understood what he meant, and burst out laughing, which embarrassed Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er glared at the front desk lady. The front desk lady ran to her job and took the key of the supreme private room to Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er took the key and arrived at the private room in a moment. They were really separated for a long time. They were not as close as they looked. They were unstable after a while.


    After that, the two were lying on the sofa, chatting about some comics.


    "Can you take me with you when you go to country D? I heard that the development of comics in country D is quite good. I want to buy some comics and study them well."


    Li Ke''er is a comic genius. Zhang Xiaofan can''t understand that move, but Li Ke''er can understand it, and it''s amazing that he can understand it.


    "It''s not impossible for you to go to country d without delaying your work?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to take Li Ke''er with him. With Li Ke''er, he can use fit moves. In case he meets someone he can''t deal with, he can defeat them easily with their skills.


    "I''ve arranged the work. Didn''t you say that a good leader will let his people do the work instead of doing it himself? I just do it according to what you say!"


    Li Ke''er said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Li Ke''er down.


    "I''m really defeated by you. Get ready and we''ll start in two days."


    The goods were restless again. They couldn''t stand the toss. They went to the restaurant for dinner, and then went to the mine together.


    This time, after checking the work of the mine, Zhang Xiaofan also had to visit commander Hu. Commander Hu called and said that their home was not peaceful.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan have a look. He can get to where he is today, in addition to his continuous efforts.


    Senior official Hu and commander Hu have always been escorting. Now commander Hu''s family is in trouble, and he is duty bound.


    Half an hour later, when we arrived at the mining area, the whole mining area really developed very well, as Ma Hongxiu said.


    The 20 meter wide road leads directly to the mining area. The street lamps on both sides are very tall, and behind them are woods.


    The tree stumps planted by one person are thick. Now they have grown lush and very good. Looking from the window to both sides, the scenery is beautiful. There are small animals in the woods, which makes people feel particularly good.


    "Stop."


    The goods suddenly stopped and frightened the little driver in front. The little driver was very cute and was the front desk of the mortal hotel.


    I usually chat with Li Ke''er. I work at the front desk and enjoy the treatment of Li Ke''er''s assistant.


    "Does the boss want to walk in the woods with manager Li? There is no one in the woods. It''s very suitable for two people to talk about love."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a little speechless about the front desk.


    "The boss doesn''t like too smart girls. Can''t you pretend to be silly?"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and got off the bus. The driver smiled and didn''t care about Zhang Xiaofan''s words at all. It''s really a little naughty.


    Li Ke''er and her husband walked into the forest. The animals in the forest began to run wildly. It used to be a deserted place.


    There were a lot of animals. Now the woods are up and there are more animals, but these two people are not afraid at all.


    When Zhang Xiaofan wants to check his work, he naturally wants to check it quietly, otherwise people will do everything well, and he will also check shit.


    "You want to visit the mining area secretly to see what''s wrong with the mining area?"


    Li Ke''er can satisfy Zhang Xiaofan, and his brain is also very smart. He understands Zhang Xiaofan''s intention after a little thought.

 Chapter 1591

    "What comes out in secret is the real situation."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Keer mainly want to secretly visit the mining plant. As for the machine tool plant, automobile manufacturing plant and shipbuilding bed, they are all cooperative models, and there should be no problem.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe that Bai Shijun dares to make ghosts. After all, Bai Shijun''s life is in his hands. If Bai Shijun doesn''t want to die, he won''t make ghosts.


    But in this society, some people don''t want their lives in the face of interests. They are still careful to make the Wannian ship. After all, the interest problem of the iron ore plant is too serious to be underestimated.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er walked to the mine. At this time, the mine was producing. A cart of iron ore was taken out of the mine.


    It was transported to three nearby factories. The workers in the whole factory worked very hard. It was too difficult for the hard-working people to make money without rest in this summer. I admire them.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the workers and saw several security guards at the door. He knew that it was too difficult to get in from the door without revealing his identity. He had to think of other ways to get in.


    "Let''s find a place to climb over the wall, get two miners'' clothes and go into the mine."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, pulled Li Ke''er over the wall and entered the mine. He saw two workers walking past.


    Quietly lit their acupoints, moved them to a secret place to hide, put on their clothes and went into the mine.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Li Ke''er was so beautiful even if he put on the miner''s clothes. That was what the miner should have. He reached out to touch some dirt on the ground and touched Li Ke''er''s face.


    Li Ke''er said he hated it. Zhang Xiaofan asked Li Ke''er to keep his voice down, and Li Ke''er whispered.


    "It''s dirty."


    "We are now going to the mine cave to make an unannounced visit. You are so beautiful that you will reveal your secrets as soon as others see you, so you should talk less and keep your head down as much as possible later."


    Girls like to be told that she is beautiful. Zhang Xiaofan''s exit makes Li Ke''er happy and obedient.


    "You can talk. I''ll spare you this time. Then I''ll touch dirty things on my face and see if I don''t hit you."


    Li Ke''er blushed and twisted Zhang Xiaofan. They continued to walk into the mine. After a while, when they got to the mine, they saw many miners working in the mine.


    The working environment of the whole mine is relatively better, not as bad as that in the TV series. After all, this kind of work cannot have a good environment.


    "Liu Xiwa passed out. Let''s have a look. It''s tuberculosis again. We''ve had several TB deaths this month."


    A worker shouted, a dozen workers surrounded, and Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er came together.


    Indeed, it is tuberculosis, which is also sent to the hospital to die. There is no accident and death.


    Let''s listen to me. We''ll do it the same way before, causing accidents and deaths and making the company lose money.


    We reported illness and death to our family. How did we share the money? Who doesn''t want to make more money when we come out to make money? Besides, what''s our pit for so much money from the mortal group.


    "OK, I agree."


    "I agree..."


    Hearing what they said, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the man who fell on the ground and found that he had no tuberculosis at all.


    It''s just pretending to be dizzy. These people are really mean. In order to cheat the company''s life price compensation, the company can afford to come up with such a bad move.


    Even if you can afford it, it''s unlucky to do so. It''s not a good thing. You can''t do this.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, let''s do it."


    The person who proposed before said, let everyone carry people to the ore to create the illusion of being killed by the ore. Zhang Xiaofan said wait a minute.


    Those people looked at Zhang Xiaofan and were very unhappy when they saw that a good play was exposed. They stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The troublemakers from there are nosy when they first go to work in the mine. I advise you to hurry and stay there. You shouldn''t be in charge of the mine."


    The mine owner said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The world''s affairs are under the control of people all over the world. I can''t watch you make trouble for the mining plant like this."


    "And the miner is not ill at all. He is completely dizzy. In order to cheat the miner''s money, he has to die. Is it worth it?"


    People in the mine have this idea, which has something to do with Zhang Xiaofan, because Zhang Xiaofan thinks it is not easy for the workers in the mine, and the wages for the workers in the mine are particularly high.


    The compensation price for the death of a person is as high as millions. Some people with evil intentions want to make money in this way.


    Even death can leave a lot of wealth to the family and let the family live a good life.


    Another point is that these people generally did not go to school and did not want their children to suffer with him in the future.


    Just want to let the children study hard, beat and scold the children, and be willing to do anything for the children.


    In fact, some education experts believe that the more parents want their children to stand out, the less promising their children will be.


    The more reasonable parents are to their children, the more they don''t understand reason. Those who love to control themselves are saints, and those who love to control others are neuropathy.


    Some miners do this for their families. Their families often treat him as a fool and don''t love themselves or others.


    "The dog wants to ruin our good deeds. Let''s see if we don''t kill you today."


    The fainted man got up from the ground, picked up a piece of ore and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan before he came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan dodged and slapped the miner in the face, making the miner dizzy.


    "Shit, it''s a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know the good people. If I hadn''t spoken to stop you, you would be dead by now."


    "And you''ve been involved in a human life lawsuit. You don''t thank me and say I ruined your good deeds. It''s like a herd of pigs."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded. Those people were unhappy and collectively took the ore to attack Zhang Xiaofan. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid.


    But in the mine, if the pillars in the mine are damaged and the mine collapses, no one can live.


    "Stop it. Listen to me. The person you want to beat is Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group. What you did today."


    "I have violated the law. If I don''t want to have an accident, I will admit my mistake quietly. Maybe Zhang Xiaofan will bypass you for your sake, or he will hand you all over to the police."


    When Li Ke''er said these words, everyone laughed. I really think Li Ke''er''s words will make them laugh off their big teeth, a fool.


    It is said that they are high-level figures of the mortal group, and they have to be sent to the police corps. I really think they haven''t gone to school.


    Don''t you know the law? What they do today is at most a premeditated failure. What can the police group do to them.


    "Ha ha, scare us, pretend to be rich, think we''re idiots? Give it to me."


    A miner said that in order to prevent the collapse of the mine, Zhang Xiaofan took the initiative and beat all the more than a dozen miners down. The pain made the miners cry in the mining area.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out his mobile phone, dials Bai Shijun''s phone number and asks Bai Shijun to send someone to the mine.


    The mobile phones of these goods are really powerful. Like ordinary mobile phones, there is no signal in the mine.


    This kind of mobile phone is so powerful that people envy it. If it is used to play games, it must be great.


    Originally, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to call Xiao Qing to see if Xiao Qing was in Ganzhou. If it was convenient, he would directly take these people to prison.


    To receive education, but Zhang Xiaofan was worried that he would go to country D in a day. Xiao Qing couldn''t leave when she came, so she called Bai Shijun. In short, Bai Shijun must know about this. These miners are too deep.


    Bai Shijun is also worried about this period of time. People have died in the mining area one after another. It is a small thing that they lose money. Go on like this.


    The mining area will stop rectifying because of too many accidents. Now the three big factories are in urgent need of iron ore. if we can''t do this well, how can we explain it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan has quietly sneaked into the mine. He still calls him in the mine and asks him to carry out a group of people.


    This is a few more people died, his head will not: move, scared to sweat out.


    After a while, Bai Shijun took people into the mine and saw more than a dozen people lying on the ground.


    He apologized to Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to spare his life. These were really unexpected to him and could not be counted on him alone.


    The miners who fell to the ground are also afraid now. Unexpectedly, their boss kneels down to a small farmer. It seems that this small farmer is really the boss of the mortal group. He is dead.


    "Bai Shijun, get up. It''s been a hard time for you. I see with my own eyes that they want to deceive people. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Maybe I was too kind to them before. I offered them three million more wages than other mining areas and paid millions of compensation for the death of one person."


    "Let them taste the sweetness. Those people give them some settling in expenses, let them go back, call all the miners together, and I''ll give them a meeting."


    Zhang Xiaofan has something to say to those people that those who can work in the mine are not rich or have no skills.


    I should look up to myself more. If I look down on myself and do something that people can''t understand, it''s really self sin and can''t live.


    Although he often says that farmers are masters, masters should be measured. If they trample on the respect of others at will, they will not recognize this master.


    There are tens of millions of farmers in the world.


    Bai Shijun was scared to pee just now. He really hasn''t been idle since he took over the work in the mining area.


    He works hard every day. That''s it. If something happens again, there''s nothing he can do.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss."


    Bai Shijun stood up gratefully. Zhang Xiaofan thanked Bai Shijun for his hard work. He took out a bottle of health wine and threw it to Bai Shijun.


    "Take it and drink it. Take one mouthful every day and live to 99. It''s made of many kinds of precious medicinal materials. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s priceless."


    Zhang Xiaofan rewards Bai Shijun.

 Chapter 1592

    For Bai Shijun, Zhang Xiaofan''s reward is simply the greatest gift. He ran to China from country D.


    Isn''t it because Zhang Xiaofan controls his life and death? Now Zhang Xiaofan can make him live to 99. He wants to kowtow and thank Zhang Xiaofan.


    In fact, for the rich, this is the case. The rich have enough material life. What they need is the sublimation of their soul. Health and longevity are what they pursue.


    Otherwise, the ancient emperors would not pursue longevity.


    "Boss, thank you. Don''t worry. I will be willing to work for you and be your dog."


    Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head. He never treats anyone as a dog. Everyone has the right to live. Bai Shijun will not treat Bai Shijun badly if he gives him help.


    Zhang Xiaofan helps Bai Shijun up.


    "Don''t be so serious. We are all friends and treat each other with courtesy."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Bai Shijun to find someone to carry those people out and summon all the employees of the mine. He had something to say to those employees.


    Bai Shijun promised Zhang Xiaofan to find the security guard, carry out those employees and convene all employees for a meeting.


    Half an hour later, all the employees arrived. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er went on the stage hand in hand.


    Most of the employees of the mine met Zhang Xiaofan for the first time. They were impressed by the goods.


    They are all young and super young. It''s incredible that such a young man in his twenties is the boss of the mortal group.


    They have heard about Zhang Xiaofan before, but they haven''t seen it. It''s not very shocking. It''s really amazing to see Zhang Xiaofan now.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down, put a bottle of mineral water on the front table, facing the topic, and asked everyone to turn off their mobile phones and be quiet.


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, he was very serious. All the employees looked at Zhang Xiaofan quietly.


    "The reason why I asked manager Bai to gather everyone today must have been guessed by some sensitive employees."


    "Some people take advantage of my good feelings for farmers and everyone to destroy our company. It''s hard to obey. A person''s life costs hundreds of people. In that case, even if our company has more money, it will be bankrupt."


    "Even if it is not bankrupt, the organization will close our mine. At that time, I can''t help it. Everyone can only come and go there."


    "What I said is not alarmist. Workers like this will not be tolerated in our mine. If we find them together, it is not only as simple as expelling the mine, but also to investigate their legal responsibility."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he stood up and pulled Li Keer off the stage. He didn''t want to say much about this matter because of his own reasons.


    He has special feelings for farmers. However, what happened during this period is really the people he defended. He can''t blame others for moving a knife on him.


    At the beginning of the completion of the mine, he asked Bai Shijun to recruit more migrant workers. Most farmers are not easy. They can''t make much money by farming all year round.


    In addition, they didn''t go to much school and paid great attention to their children''s education. No matter how hard they worked, they wanted to send their children to school.


    In this way, many families have a very difficult life. He pays the mine.


    It is more than three times that of other mines. As long as you work well in the mine, there will be no problem of being unable to afford to go to school.


    The price of a person''s life in the mine is as high as millions. It is because of this that we have the idea of making money in this way.


    When Zhang Xiaofan left, Bai Shijun was also angry on the stage. Through this incident, he also realized the problem of employees'' own quality.


    So next, I decided to take some time every day to talk about quality problems to employees.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to the office and waited for a while. Bai Shijun also came and asked Bai Shijun to take him to the machine tool factory, automobile factory and ship factory.


    Bai Shijun took Zhang Xiaofan around and said what he saw. Bai Shijun said he would improve according to Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning.


    Zhang Xiaofan is quite satisfied with Bai Shijun''s practice.


    After checking the mine, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er go to Hu Daguan''s house, which is not an ancient family in Ganzhou.


    However, the identity of big official Hu and commander Hu is also very important in Ganzhou City. Even the Shangguan family, which was praised before, can not easily the Hu family.


    Zhang Xiaofan cured commander Hu''s leg and let Hu''s wife give birth to a son. In the eyes of Hu''s family, Zhang Xiaofan''s status is particularly high.


    Therefore, when Zhang Xiaofan and Li Keer went to senior official Hu''s house, senior official Hu''s wife met them in person.


    And very warmly invited Zhang Xiaofan and Hu Ke''er to the guest reception room, and invited Zhang Xiaofan and Hu Ke''er to take their seats.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Hu Ke''er are people who know the weight. Although they are distinguished guests, they are at the top.


    They couldn''t sit either. They took a seat aside and asked senior official Hu''s wife to invite senior official Hu and commander Hu.


    Senior official Hu''s wife asked the nanny to pour tea for Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er and invited the two heads of household by herself.


    After a few minutes, senior official Hu and commander Hu arrived. After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, they were very excited and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Then Zhang Xiaofan sat down and asked senior official Hu to talk about Grandpa Hu''s condition, and senior official Hu said it.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s preliminary judgment is schizophrenia. This disease is not a serious disease in medicine. As long as you care more about the elderly and adjust slowly, it is not a problem. This is the view of Western medicine.


    If you use the words of health experts to analyze, this is the patient playing a poor phase, Xianglin sister-in-law phase, hoping to get everyone''s sympathy.


    Health experts believe that all diseases are not worthy of sympathy and can not be used to those wrong subconsciouss.


    If you want the patient to get well, you should be healthy in heaven. A gentleman should strive for self-improvement, change the patient''s wrong ideas and establish strong confidence.


    However, these two points obviously don''t make sense for the Hu family, because the Hu family must have strong faith in cultivating such two excellent sons, not the above two situations.


    There is also the theory of witchcraft. The Hu family is rustic, making trouble at Taisui, or possessed by elves.


    The master has to do something by himself. What he does is not what he wants to do, but what the spirit drives him to do.


    "Can I see the old man?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to judge before he met the old man, but he preliminarily determined that it was an elf. If the Hu family had such a big official, how dare they make trouble.


    Senior official Hu and commander Hu nodded, and they went to invite the old man,


    After a few minutes, the old man invited him, but as soon as he entered the door and saw Zhang Xiaofan, he turned and ran outside.


    This fully shows that it''s an elf, but it''s a little Taoist. It''s an ordinary elf, but it doesn''t dare to attach itself to old man Hu.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s figure flashed, and he was in front of the old man. He thought a little, and the mysterious fire order appeared in his hand. A powerful flame scared old man Hu back.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eyes at the moment and found that old man Hu was possessed by an elf. He was on the elf.


    There are also some faint dragon patterns, which may be cultivated or have a little dragon blood.


    Zhang Xiaofan can get rid of the spirit if he wants to see the situation, but God has the virtue of living well. An elf can cultivate dragon patterns, which also shows that he is kind. He doesn''t want to do that.


    "Senior official Hu, please take everyone away."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to scare others. After all, ordinary people will be very afraid when the elves are out of body and show their original shape.


    Big official Hu nodded to Zhang Xiaofan and left with the others. Zhang Xiaofan asked the elf to leave. The elf was separated from old man Hu''s body, and old man Hu fell weakly to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the spirit kneeling on one knee and cried, so he asked the spirit what grievances he had.


    The elf told the situation. Zhang Xiaofan knew that the elf had reached the bottleneck of cultivation.


    If you don''t break through now, you will lose your mind soon. If you want to take an apprentice, you have a crush on Mr. Hu.


    Seriously, this is a great good thing for ordinary people. After all, the cultivation of the elf can turn ordinary people right away and become capable people.


    But Mr. Hu studied science all his life and didn''t want to be the apprentice of the elf. The elf began to pester Mr. Hu and tortured him. Life is better than death.


    "So you''re still a kind spirit, then I''ll spare your life and help you break through the bottleneck, but I have one condition. From then on."


    "You must stay in the Hu family and be the guardian beast of the Hu family. Don''t hurt people. The Hu family is in trouble. Even if you pay your life, you must protect the Hu family well."


    Zhang Xiaofan today, in addition to his own efforts, the help of several distinguished people is also essential.


    The two brothers of the Hu family are both noble people of Zhang Xiaofan. On the premise of having the opportunity to help the Hu family, he will certainly help the Hu family.


    For the Hu family, this is an opportunity. The Hu family has a sacred animal to protect the family. If there is one among the younger generation who is willing to practice.


    The Hu family may be promoted to the ranks of the eight super families and become the real big family in China.


    When the elf heard the speech, he thought he was going to die this time. Unexpectedly, he had such a great opportunity. If he could break through this time, he could live a few more years. He didn''t have to worry about accepting disciples a few years ago.


    And in the end, it really can break through the avenue, which is a great opportunity for it.


    The elf nodded to Zhang Xiaofan and swore with his soul to protect the Hu family and protect the integrity of the Hu family all his life.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and invited Bruce Lee out to vomit a drop of blood essence to help the elf improve his cultivation.


    Bruce Lee is proud and charming. All the elves respect him and ask him to take out a drop of blood essence to help a low stupid deer. He doesn''t want to and despises the deer in his heart.


    The deer is also very afraid of Bruce Lee. Since Bruce Lee came out, the deer shrank into the corner.


    Afraid to approach Bruce Lee, this is the fear from the bone, the fear of the highest blood of the dragon family.

 Chapter 1593

    Why does Zhang Xiaofan think Bruce Lee is a cheap bone? Why is he so active when detoxifying beautiful women.


    "Ha ha, Bruce Lee, don''t you really contribute a drop of blood essence? Well, it doesn''t matter to you to detoxify the beauty in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and took out a bottle of health wine. His health wine can also help the deer improve his cultivation.


    Bruce Lee is worried about this situation. If he doesn''t let it detoxify the beauty, what a good welfare will be gone. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Bruce Lee took the initiative to force out a drop of blood essence and gave it to the elf, who didn''t dare to accept it.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly and gave the blood essence to the elf. The elf took the dragon''s blood essence and broke through. This power is really amazing.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan saw that the elf was calm and invited senior official Hu and commander Hu in.


    When they saw the old man lying on the ground, they were particularly worried. Zhang Xiaofan told the Hu brothers about the situation.


    The brothers of the Hu family are full of surprises. I didn''t expect that there will be protectors in the Hu family one day.


    Among the eight families in China, they all have family protection gods and beasts. Now Shangguan family doesn''t have them.


    The Hu family has a sacred animal to protect the family. Another master of cultivation is to be among the eight super families.


    This is not only that they will feel glory, future generations, but also because of the protection of the guardian animals.


    "Brother Zhang, really? Our family can really have the guardian beast. Will we build an ancestral hall for the guardian beast?" senior official Hu excitedly said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "There is no need to build the ancestral hall, but the secret forbidden area needs to be built. Don''t have anything to do in the future. Go to the guardian spirit if you have nothing to do."


    "Only when the family is bullied by the enemy, they have to ask the guardian spirit when they have to."


    "We understand that the guardian elves also need to practice and rest. We won''t bother him."


    "That''s good."


    Senior official Hu got a positive answer from Zhang Xiaofan, and now he will find someone to build a secret forbidden area for the guardian elves.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw that the work was finished, he said goodbye to the Hu brothers and left the Hu family to go to mortal technical school.


    Mortal technical schools are different from other technical schools. First of all, there are great differences in the enrollment objects.


    Ordinary technical schools recruit students who are excellent in both character and learning from various schools, while other technical schools recruit students who don''t like learning.


    Of course, ordinary technical schools also recruit students with poor learning, but they recruit students with particularly high quality.


    Over the past year, many employees of mortal group have been recruited from mortal technical school, so Zhang Xiaofan pays special attention to this school.


    At the mortal technical school, Zhang Xiaofan asked the headmaster to gather more than 20000 students in front of the platform in the playground and speak to them.


    This product can be said, no, there is no manuscript, no repetition of a word, and the speech lasted for half a day.


    When I returned to the hotel in the evening, I tossed with Li Ke''er for half a night. The next day, I got on the plane with Li Ke''er and fell asleep listlessly.


    At noon, the plane arrived at country D. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Keer got off the plane. Mr. Cang also knew Zhang Xiaofan.


    Photographed two beauties on the beauty list of country d to pick up Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as the goods saw the two beauties, they all felt out of control.


    When they were in college, these two beautiful women''s pictorials were also pasted in most of their dormitories, including several brothers in their dormitories.


    They all watched others fall asleep. Unexpectedly, three years after graduating from college, he also saw the two beauties, and they came to pick themselves up.


    Seriously, if he made some requests to Mr. Cang, the two beauties might follow him around.


    The two beauties were so famous that Li Ke''er naturally heard of them. He was upset and twisted Zhang Xiaofan for a while. The goods came back to God.


    "Hehe, did the two teachers come to pick me up? Let the two teachers work hard. Xiaosheng really feels very past. He met me for the first time."


    "I don''t know what gifts to give to the two teachers. If the two teachers want any gifts, please tell them. Xiaosheng must find a way to do it."


    This product really doesn''t want a face at all. Seeing that people are beautiful, they even use the word "Xiao Sheng Er".


    Li Ke''er was so angry that he wanted to turn around and leave and ignore the goods, but he couldn''t do it himself.


    The men in this world really don''t have a good thing. They can''t help seeing beautiful girls.


    But then again, men and women are not the same. Most beautiful women are not reserved at all when they see handsome men, otherwise Zhang Xiaofan will not be so popular.


    The two beauties were teased by Zhang Xiaofan with a smile. No one held Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    The appearance of a little woman ready made Zhang Xiaofan lose her soul, but she really didn''t dare such a good treatment.


    "Sin, men and women are different. The two female benefactors hold me like this. Let me go quickly, or it''s bad to be seen."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it now. He feels that everything he says is wrong. His wise brain doesn''t know where to go.


    The two beauties didn''t mean to loosen at all. They helped Zhang Xiaofan sit in the front car.


    Li Ke''er was so angry that he sat in front and looked around and found that the two beauties were massaging Zhang Xiaofan. The comfortable Zhang Xiaofan closed his eyes.


    That is to say, these goods are highly cultivated and courageous. If others encounter such a situation. You''ll think you''ve been kidnapped.


    After a few minutes, the driver drove. Li Ke''er couldn''t see it. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    After more than an hour, the car stopped in front of a villa. Zhang Xiaofan got off. All the beauties were like goblins.


    The top ten beauties in the beauty list of country D are all here. Zhang Xiaofan really feels that she is drunk and gentle.


    Mr. Cang came up to meet Zhang Xiaofan, took Zhang Xiaofan to rest, and directly ignored Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er shouted angrily, which attracted the attention of Mr. Cang and others. Zhang Xiaofan also had no way.


    To be honest, he is more playful, but he still needs to be careful about the Fusang sect in the upper D country. Each of these people is like a goblin. Maybe they will eat without even bones.


    So since he saw the two beauties in country D, he pretended to be like a flower maniac, so that these people could despise him, otherwise it would be too dangerous.


    Li Ke''er thought that Zhang Xiaofan ignored her completely because these beautiful women of Fusang school said Zhang Xiaofan too heartless.


    Zhang Xiaofan clenches his teeth and continues to pretend to be a flower maniac. Mr. Cang signals to several beauties to entertain Li Ke''er. Those beauties attack Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er took a move of the Tathagata palm and directly beat the beauties. This surprised some experts of Fusang sect and attacked Li Ke''er together.


    Li Ke''er looked at the situation and didn''t want to really fight with those people. He dodged and left here.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to the bedroom, a strange ambergris made Zhang Xiaofan suck his nose.


    Teacher Cang motioned to let everyone else go out. She entertained Zhang Xiaofan alone. The goods lay in bed and pretended to be confused.


    "We have found the treasure of Fusang sect. Now we need to open the Fusang wand and take out the key in the wand to get the last treasure, but my energy is not enough. Can you help us open the wand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has been thinking about Mr. Cang. They mobilized so many beauties to lure him. Now they know what happened. It turned out that they wanted him to help open the Fusang wand.


    He remembered that the Fusang wand had not solved the secret of Fusang wand in the hands of the witch elves before. Now it''s a little strange that Mr. Cang thought he could open it.


    "Mr. Cang, how can you be sure that I can open the Fusang wand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence and did it seriously, but when he thought a little, it proved that he didn''t win ambergris.


    Mr. Cang will start to be on guard. He will pillow on Mr. Cang''s knee and pretend to take advantage of him, so that Mr. Cang doesn''t doubt him.


    Ambergris is a kind of strange fragrance in country D. when combined with several medicinal materials, it can make people hallucinate, make people confused and lose their fighting spirit.


    Just thinking about doing something you like, Mr. Cang and others make ambergris for Zhang Xiaofan in order to confuse Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan listen to them.


    The people of Fusang sect also underestimate Zhang Xiaofan. They just want to confuse Zhang Xiaofan with some ambergris.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a very powerful toad armor, which is invincible. How can they know what''s powerful.


    "People just know that last time you used the six winged golden silkworm, you can devour any Gu Shu, and the Fusang magic wand."


    "It was the old witch who performed the magic trick, so now you are the only one who can unlock the secret of Fusang wand."


    While talking, Mr. Cang spoiled Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be caught. He was in a hurry.


    Mr. Cang pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, looking very angry, saying that Zhang Xiaofan ignored Zhang Xiaofan if he didn''t unlock the secret of Fusang wand.


    The goods pretend to take advantage and deal with Mr. Cang. It''s really an acting school. I fully believe that Zhang Xiaofan is poisoned.


    "OK, OK, OK, let you kiss for a minute."


    Mr. Cang promised to let the two disciples take the Fusang wand to the private room. When the two disciples went out, they stuck together like glue.


    After a while, the goods wanted to continue, but Mr. Cang pushed them away and forced them to invite six winged golden silkworms to unlock the secret of Fusang wand.


    The goods also have their own ideas. Now they have come to country D. It''s nothing to ask him to unlock the secret of Fusang wand.


    See what tricks they can play. Besides, he''s not poisoned. It''s fantastic that the Fusang sect wants to deceive him with a little charm.


    It''s just that Li Ke''er has been wronged. In order to paralyze the disciples of Fusang sect, Li Ke''er has been ignored. Now he must be very sad.

 Chapter 1594

    The goods invited the six winged golden silkworm out, and a six winged golden silkworm glittering with gold fell on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    Release a trace of pressure, according to the teacher Cang closed his eyes and envied Zhang Xiaofan for having such a good pet.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the Fusang wand again and gave an instruction to the six winged golden silkworm.


    The six winged golden silkworm whistled and flew to the Fusang wand, spitting out golden light and winding the Fusang wand.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also looking at the six winged golden silkworm at the moment. He is quite satisfied with the evolution of the six winged golden silkworm. I remember when he just got the six winged golden silkworm three years ago.


    The six winged golden silkworm is still transparent. Now it has evolved into a golden, true spirit beast.


    Although I don''t know to what extent my strength has been improved now, I was shocked by the strength and wit of dealing with those poisonous bees in the past.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, there was a loud noise. The Fusang wand flew up from the ground, suspended in the sky and rotated in the air at a very fast speed.


    After about ten minutes, the golden light slowly dispersed and the Fusang wand fell to the ground.


    Obviously, the six winged golden silkworm swallowed the insects in the Fusang wand and solved the secret of the Fusang wand.


    "Bang."


    A blue gem fell off from the Fusang wand. Mr. Cang hurried to the blue gem, took the blue gem in his hand and looked carefully.


    "Cloud sea star stone, this is the key to unlock the secret of Fusang sect." teacher Cang shouted excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not interested in the treasures of the Fusang sect. This Fusang trip just wants to take a chance to see if he can find the treasures that help the dragon grow. That''s what he needs.


    So when Mr. Cang was so surprised, the goods pretended to be a rogue, paralyzed the disciples of Fusang sect, ran to hold Mr. Cang and asked him to play games.


    "Bang."


    Just then, the others of Fusang sect opened the door and came in from the outside. Mr. Cang asked Zhang Xiaofan to release.


    Zhang Xiaofan was still reluctant. Teacher Cang had to take Zhang Xiaofan into the toilet, which was despised by many Fusang disciples.


    "Elder martial sister, the little farmer is such an asshole. Now we have broken the secret of Fusang wand. It''s no use keeping the man. We''ll kill the man directly."


    A disciple of Fusang sect said.


    "Shut up. It''s funny that you still want to kill Mr. Zhang in terms of your strength. J I''m not alarmist. You''re not his opponent if you''re ten or 100."


    "Get out of here quickly. I don''t want to hear such words in the future, or I''ll drive you out of the Fusang sect."


    The disciples of Fusang sect are all trained in Fusang magic and have the ability to attract men. If they are expelled from Fusang sect, they can no longer practice magic, they will be like ordinary people.


    Not to mention being a figure on the beauty list of country D, it is difficult to be a better social flower.


    "Yes..."


    The disciple promised and respectfully withdrew. The others waited for a long time before Zhang Xiaofan and Mr. Cang came out of the bathroom.


    When teacher Cang blushed, everyone didn''t care, as if it was common.


    "Now we have solved the secret of Fusang wand. Tomorrow we will take the boat to the land of clouds. Then we will open the treasure and get the treasure left by our ancestors. Fusang sect will rise."


    The eldest martial sister of Fusang sect then looked at Zhang Xiaofan and said that thanks to Zhang Xiaofan this time, she would like to thank Zhang Xiaofan. When they get the treasure of Fusang sect, let teacher Cang be Zhang Xiaofan''s servant girl.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really excited when he hears the speech. Imagine asking Mr. Cang to be his servant girl. He has more face walking in the street and doesn''t envy other men to death.


    This product is also very good. I don''t want to think about it. It''s a matter of Dora''s hatred. Maybe it will be destroyed by a group of men.


    "Hehe, this is really great. I think your Fusang sect should unify the Jianghu for thousands of years."


    The goods are loaded like idiots. They mistakenly guide the beauties of Fusang sect and make them think that as long as they sleep in bed, they can defeat Zhang Xiaofan and don''t take any precautions against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "With the help of Mr. Zhang, we Fusang sect will be able to unify the Jianghu," said the master sister of Fusang sect.


    "Everyone has their own needs. I love beauty. You love reputation and rights. We are mutual."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was a little sleepy now. Let everyone else go back. He wanted to rest. All the disciples of Fusang sect went out.


    At this time, the goods took out some ecstasy incense. The people of Fusang sect played ecstasy incense for them, and he played ecstasy incense for them to see who was more powerful.


    To say that this guy didn''t like to play this dirty means before, it''s really provoked by the Fusang sect now.


    It is not only in martial arts novels, but also in real life.


    After the goods lit the enchanting incense for a while, the whole disciples of Fusang sect fell asleep. The goods opened their high-tech ears and looked for Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er left Fusang school today. She was really sad. She gave her youth to Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan treated her like this. She doesn''t want to live now.


    I vaguely saw a bar in front of me. I didn''t want to be alone. I was so beautiful that I dared to go inside. It was too brave.


    A few minutes later, she went into the bar and asked for a bottle of red wine to drink over there. It''s the so-called that everyone is drunk when he is not drunk. If he is in a bad mood, he feels uncomfortable and wants to vomit.


    A man came up to Li Ke''er and wanted to drink with Li Ke''er. Li Ke''er ignored the man.


    Go to the dance floor and start dancing. This beautiful dance attracts many men to drool and even want to fight for Li Ke''er. It''s really a disaster for beauty.


    "Wow, Huaxia girl''s dance is so beautiful that she can play for her brother."


    The young guy laughed before and ran to Li Ke''er. He was going to fight Li Ke''er. Several men came up and pressed the man on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, you even want to touch the woman Mr. Shan Teng likes. You really want to die."


    Those guys said while fighting, and the men who wanted to touch Li Ke''er didn''t dare to move. Obviously, Mr. Shan Teng is not a good stubble.


    After a while, the men had enough and carried the bitch out. Then Mr. Shan Teng went to the tuner and took the microphone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tonight, Mr. Shan Teng has a crush on a Chinese beauty and wants her to be the boss. Please give me a witness. I want to propose to the Chinese beauty."


    Mr. Shan Teng said that one of his men had prepared the flowers and held them in front of Mr. Shan Teng. Mr. Shan Teng held the flowers in front of Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er was dancing. When he saw Mr. Shan Teng kneeling in front of her and a Chinese proposal, the people around him screamed.


    Li Ke''er has no interest in other men except Zhang Xiaofan all his life, so he wants to kick Mr. Shan Teng away.


    Zhang Xiaofan came out of the crowd, went to Mr. Shan Teng and said that Li Ke''er was his girlfriend, which made Mr. Shan Teng give up his heart.


    This attracted everyone''s attention. I felt that the little farmer was really looking for death and dared to rob his girlfriend with Mr. Shan Teng. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Mr. Sato is confessing to Li Ke''er and doesn''t want to leave a bad impression in front of Li Ke''er.


    Thinking that Zhang Xiaofan came from China and didn''t know his reputation as Mr. Shan Teng, he motioned to his men to introduce Mr. Shan Teng.


    Several younger brothers came to Zhang Xiaofan and frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Huaxia pig, do you know who you''re offending? We tell you now, it''s Mr. Shan Teng. Now you''re afraid!"


    "Mr. Shan Teng, I don''t know. It''s not a good person to rob other people''s girlfriends. I happen to be a doctor, so I''ll treat him."


    He was really brave when he said this. He took out a silver needle and went to Mr. Shan Teng, which surprised the people around him.


    People say that Mr. Shan Teng is ill and has committed a crime of disrespect. Now we have to give Mr. Shan Teng an injection. Isn''t this the rhythm of wanting to die?


    Mr. Sato is also angry. He will stand up and clean up Zhang Xiaofan. Li Ke''er went to protect Mr. Sato, so he is angry with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t bully people. You don''t want me anymore. Mr. egg likes me and proposes to me. What qualifications do you have to take care of our affairs and go to find your goblin."


    Girls sometimes have different opinions. They are obviously angry with Zhang Xiaofan, but they say that this puts themselves in danger, which makes Mr. Shan Teng think that Li Ke''er likes him and can''t stand it.


    Over the years, he fought in the north and South and made a lot of rivers and mountains, but he didn''t like any woman. Now he finally likes a woman. Unexpectedly, this woman likes him too. It''s great.


    At the moment, seeing that the woman likes his face, he can''t bear to start with Zhang Xiaofan. He''s just angry.


    Unexpectedly, he swallowed it at this moment. As long as the woman agreed to his proposal, he regarded it as a farce and let Zhang Xiaofan go, which was the greatest gift to him.


    "Chinese woman, you like me and I like you. We are really destined." Mr. Sato said to Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er now feels that she is in a dilemma. She is angry with Mr. Shan Teng, Zhang Xiaofan. Mr. Shan Teng takes it seriously, which is difficult to do.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows it''s his fault today. Li Ke''er is angry with him. It''s too normal. Just make things clear.


    "Li Ke''er, the main thing today is that I want to paralyze those people, so I deliberately make them think I''m a lecherous."


    "Have you been with me so long that you don''t trust me? I''m looking for you now because I want you to secretly follow those people tomorrow."


    "Don''t let those people find out. When I need help, you suddenly come out and beat others with me. If you don''t want to help me, I won''t force you."


    Li Ke''er is also kind. He was so angry that Li Ke''er was confused for a long time. Now he was moved by only listening to a few words from others.


    "Is what you said true? You didn''t lie to me?"


    Li Ke''er said that before Zhang Xiaofan answered, he had jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and began to cry.


    Mr. Shan Teng was so angry that he was fooled by a bastard for a long time. It''s really hateful.

 Chapter 1595

    "A bear, I''ve played with Shan Teng for eight or nine years, but today I let a woman play with a small farmer. If this thing gets out, how can I live?"


    Shan Teng was so angry that he threw the flowers on the ground and crushed them with his feet. He stared at Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er fiercely.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er are also brave. It seems that they don''t pay attention to Mr. Sato at all and still hug each other.


    Shan Teng stared at his men, who rushed to surround Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er are really helpless. Such a good atmosphere has been destroyed by a group of garbage. It''s really meaningless.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned and looked at those men.


    "Do you want to be beaten? Stare at us one by one, as if we bullied your boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of being beaten when he says this. So many people surround him and pretend to be forced. He is also a talent.


    Everyone around felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a madman. It was really good cabbage that made the pig roll. Li Ke''er was such a good girl and the dance was so attractive. I couldn''t figure out how to be with a small farmer.


    "Son of a bitch, fight to death."


    Mr. Sato was so angry that he asked his men to beat Zhang Xiaofan. The goods flew a silver needle out. Mr. Sato bent over and covered it with his hands. It really hurts.


    Those men just rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was about to punch. Those men heard screams.


    He immediately stopped and helped Mr. Sato sit down. Mr. Sato''s painful tears came out.


    "What do you mean, you hit me? Why don''t you do it before you hit me? It doesn''t give me a chance to do it." the cargo forced me.


    The people around didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan''s hand just now. Now Mr. Shan Teng suddenly covers himself.


    I really don''t understand. I think the life of small farmers is really good. Mr. Sato''s men just wanted to teach small farmers a lesson. Mr. Sato fell ill. Those men didn''t have a chance to deal with small farmers.


    In fact, Jianghu people are most afraid of getting sick. They fight and kill in that environment. Once their health is bad, they will find trouble everywhere. There is no place to die.


    Shan Teng naturally knew this, so he asked his gang of men to get away, lie down in front of Zhang Xiaofan and ask Zhang Xiaofan to help him reduce his pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan also pretends to be forced and says that he is a small farmer. How can he help Mr. Shan Teng? You know, Mr. Shan Teng is a real big man. Ordinary people can''t afford to provoke him.


    Mr. Sato''s own body, he knows what the situation is, otherwise he wouldn''t ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    Therefore, if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t save him, he will kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t save Mr. Shan Teng again.


    It really doesn''t make sense. Otherwise, if he knocks his head too much and faints, he won''t be able to leave. You know, this is country D, not where he is wild.


    "Hey, hey, you look so filial. As a doctor, if I don''t save you, others will say I don''t save my life. That''s not what I want to see."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, kicking Mr. Shan Teng. Mr. Shan screamed like flying backwards in the distance.


    Mr. Sato''s men really can''t stand it. Mr. Sato, such a noble man, apologized to a small farmer.


    It''s not easy to ask small farmers for help. Small farmers have to pretend to force and kick their boss out.


    It''s just disrespect to their boss. If you don''t kill the small farmers now, you''ll be sorry to their boss.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re trying to die."


    The gang of men shouted and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. They were going to fight Zhang Xiaofan. Mr. Sato shouted at the men.


    Let those men kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan. Those men doubt whether they heard wrong.


    Their boss begged the small farmers to kick them out. Did he kick his brain out.


    "Boss, have you been kicked out of your mind?"


    When a younger brother asked this sentence, Mr. Sato slapped the younger brother in the face, and the younger brother couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Mr. Sato knew in his heart that he was deeply impressed by Zhang Xiaofan. Imagine that people hurt him without knowing it.


    He cured his illness when he taught him a lesson. That''s what ordinary people can do. No wonder Li Ke''er is such a good woman.


    Would like to be someone else''s girlfriend, he compared with others, it is a hundred and eight thousand miles, he is really not worthy of Li Ke''er.


    At this time, Mr. Shan Teng turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan. Such a move made the people around him unbelievable.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er are experts, but they didn''t pay attention to Mr. Shan Teng. Under everyone''s gaze, they turned and walked outside.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er were standing in the light outside the bar. They were bored for a while, and they separated.


    The next day, a large ship on the sea of clouds walked slowly, aiming at the land of the sea of clouds. On the ship sat many disciples of Fusang sect.


    Zhang Xiaofan also sat in meditation on the boat. After refining the two immortals into water with a mysterious fire order, he watered the gentian fairy tree.


    It is the so-called Kung Fu that pays off those who have a heart. After this period of efforts.


    Gentian fairy tree also grows another leaf. The whole tree is three inches long and looks very vitality.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the three inch long gentian fairy tree and shook his head helplessly. It has been almost a year since the seedling was planted, but it has only grown three inches in total. It''s really sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this. Did he move his ears and frown? It was unexpected that the Fusang sect was looking for treasure this time.


    There will be so much noise. Those Jianghu people are crazy. Killing and robbing treasure have reached the boundary of ordinary people.


    The eldest martial sister of Fusang sect also wants Fusang sect to unify the Jianghu. It''s good not to be destroyed by a large number of sects.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart, got up and walked out of the room. The master sister of Fusang sect was coming. Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be lecherous.


    He was close to the elder martial sister of Fusang sect. Unexpectedly, the elder martial sister of Fusang sect directly pulled him to a room and made his heart beat faster.


    "Mr. Zhang seems very nervous when he sees me. Is it because I''m more beautiful than younger martial sister Cang?"


    These disciples of Fusang sect have all cultivated their charm skills. If they are put together, they can only be said to have their own merits. It is impossible to say who is more beautiful than who.


    "Mr. Cang has the beauty of Mr. Cang, and you have your beauty. You can''t compare them together. I see that you are nervous. I''m really worried about empathy and falling in love with you. I''m sorry for Mr. Cang."|


    "Giggle, I heard that Mr. Zhang is a beautiful woman. Why do you say such words to me? We are the disciples of Fusang sect."


    "At first, they were all socialists and became famous slowly. Who can be cleaner than who? I don''t care how many men there are."


    The elder martial sister obviously wants to lure Zhang Xiaofan and make Zhang Xiaofan panic.


    If Zhang Xiaofan is calm at the moment, the coyote image established by Zhang Xiaofan will disappear in an instant.


    In front of the elder martial sister of Fusang sect, Zhang Xiaofan felt that pretending to be forced was also a very hard job for the first time.


    In the current situation, we can only pretend to the end.


    "What elder martial sister said is reasonable."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and hugged the eldest martial sister from behind. The eldest martial sister was not very nervous. Zhang Xiaofan was already nervous.


    The eldest martial sister also has a purpose. Although she doesn''t know what will happen this time, she can guess.


    In the Jianghu, every time a large-scale treasure appears, the whole Jianghu people will basically go out.


    In the end, although there were countless deaths and injuries, many people wanted to seek wealth and wealth with luck.


    Of course, in the Jianghu, strength is the king. Without strength, there is only a dead end. Therefore, the adventure in the treasure is everyone''s chance to counter attack. The successful counter attacker will ascend to the peak of martial arts from then on.


    Losers become a stumbling block to others and will always be trampled on by others. That kind of pain is really not fun.


    "Wait a minute, I have a small request before action." the eldest martial sister turned and stared at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan has long guessed the purpose of senior sister. These women of Fusang sect are the real actors.


    Men have money and fate with everyone. Once they have no money and lose their use value, they will be trampled under their feet immediately.


    "Elder martial sister, please tell me what you want." Zhang Xiaofan said and waited for her to see what she could say.


    "For the Fusang sect, this treasure hunt is an opportunity, but it is also a dangerous one."


    "Maybe the disciples of our Fusang sect will die in the land of clouds because of this treasure exploration trip, so I hope if I die, you can be the leader of our Fusang sect and lead our Fusang sect disciples to glory."


    Zhang Xiaofan is guarding against these actors of Fusang sect everywhere. Unexpectedly, their eldest martial sister is so sincere to him. At the moment, he feels that he has spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    People are separated from each other. Who can believe who? Zhang Xiaofan has broken his heart through the incident of Zhang Xiaoqiang''s family.


    Apart from a few girls I really like, I doubt most people.


    Today, the elder martial sister of Fusang sect taught another lesson, which made him start to disagree with the saying that he was ruthless to the actors.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t think so much. Nothing is absolute. As long as you have good ideas, you can overcome everything and reach the land of clouds."


    "I will try my best to help you. I also think that when your Fusang sect develops, you will plant sea cucumbers in a large area in your D country. You are close to the sea and develop the mariculture industry. It''s very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a businessman. All he sees is how to make money. There are many disciples of Fusang sect.


    Distributed in various industries, if they are used, from production to sales, it is definitely a good industrial chain.


    Master sister shook her head.


    "My ability is limited. There is only one thing I can do for Fusang sect. You have strong ability. Maybe you can lead the disciples of Fusang sect."


    "Establish the Fusang faction as the economic overlord in country D, but I can''t do it, so you must promise me."

 Chapter 1596

    The eldest martial sister said so seriously. It''s obvious that she has a will to die this time. Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it.


    Some health experts say that if you want to die, no one can let you live. Those who want to live are blessing themselves with good ideas all the time, while those who don''t want to live are blessing themselves with bad ideas all the time.


    Good ideas can make people healthy, bad ideas can make people have all kinds of problems.


    "OK, I promise you." this has become the big elder martial sister''s heart disease. If the heart disease is not solved, let alone what happens in the land of clouds, it can kill people just because of psychological factors.


    The eldest martial sister let go and took Zhang Xiaofan to bed. They didn''t know what big things they were discussing.


    A few hours later, the ship arrived at the sea of clouds. Zhang Xiaofan stood on the bow and saw the intersection of the sea and the sky. The clouds were reflected in the sea to form a sea of clouds. The scenery was particularly charming. Mr. Cang stood next to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "According to the last words of our ancestors of Fusang sect, the sea of clouds will roll up thousands of waves only when there is a big storm."


    "Then drive the boat into the waves, and the waves can send us to the location of the treasure. At that time, use the blue star stone to open the mechanism of the treasure and explore the treasure."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that the way to enter the treasure of Fusang sect was so troublesome. Maybe the waves alone could feed a boat of people to big fish.


    "So we have to wait until there is a big storm before we can get close to the treasure?" Zhang Xiaofan asked teacher Cang.


    "We checked the weather forecast. There will be a big storm in the next 24 hours, so we don''t have to wait too long."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. Now Zhang Xiaofan understands why the big ship made by Fusang sect is strong. It turned out that it was to fight the storm. The ancestor of Fusang sect is really a monster and made such a strange thing.


    "If our Fusang sect succeeds in coming back this time, it will start to transform. The disciples no longer have to live by flattering men." the eldest martial sister sighed. Seriously, although Fusang sect has many disciples, they are all engaged in flattering men. Their martial arts are very weak. Compared with the other two sects in country D, they are quite weak. If ye Yong had not helped last time, The last battle with the Yin Yang sect alone could wipe out the Fusang sect.


    "The transformation is very good. Our mortal group is willing to cooperate closely with you. Your D country''s sea areas are developed, and fishing can certainly make money." Zhang Xiaofan said to his elder sister.


    Master sister nodded.


    This is what she yearns for. The treasure contains the martial arts secrets of Fusang sect. When she comes back from the treasure, the combat effectiveness of Fusang sect will be greatly enhanced. At that time, she can protect her own interests and do any business without relying on men.


    "The storm is coming." just then, a disciple shouted, and everyone hurried into the cabin. Then the cabin shook, and the ship was swept into the waves. A strong storm can make people suffer from heart disease.


    More than ten minutes later, when the ship calmed down, the waves had brought the ship to an underwater world.


    It was a colorful world with beautiful scenery and beautiful flowers.


    In front of the world, there are two butterflies flapping their wings. In front of the butterfly is a stone gate.


    It is painted with a Fusang wand, which emits bursts of pressure and gives people a feeling of fear.


    Zhang Xiaofan is addicted to farming. Others are looking at Shimen at the moment. He does look at the flowers and plants, looking for valuable prescriptions, and transplanting them back when necessary to make a lot of money, but there is no news for a long time.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At this time, dozens of large ships came in from behind. There were hundreds of young people on board. It seemed that they all came from the Jianghu. One of them, Zhang Xiaofan, was the person who robbed the Millennium snow lotus in the snow mountain last time.


    As the saying goes, the enemy blushed when they met. When Zhang Xiaofan found the man, the man had arrived opposite Zhang Xiaofan and looked condescending, as if he was going to eat Zhang Xiaofan. The goods didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Smelly farmer, you can hand over younger martial sister Jiang within one minute." the senior brother of the medicine sect said and took out a tamper hammer, as if Zhang Xiaofan would kill Zhang Xiaofan if he said no.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiles like something. The strength of senior brother Yaomen is not enough for him to stuff his teeth. It''s good to be crazy in front of him. I really don''t know his temper.


    "You cry, I''ll tell you where she is for the sake of senior brother Jiang Xueqi, but you can''t disturb her, otherwise my boyfriend will be unhappy and the consequences will be very serious."


    The eldest martial brother of Yaomen is also a famous figure in the Jianghu. Now a little farmer dares to talk to the eldest martial brother of Yaomen like this, which surprised all the people in the Jianghu. He said that he was too brave to threaten the eldest martial brother of Yaomen. It''s really a rhythm of looking for death.


    "I''ll give you up..." the senior brother of Yaomen said, and he was about to burst at Zhang Xiaofan. A loud voice sounded, which made the senior brother of Yaomen dare not attack again, because it would really kill him.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the man and found that the man''s strength was second level. Such strength can definitely be called one of the best among the young generation in the Jianghu.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed right. His name is Wuye. He has no sects in the Jianghu. Some people say that he got an adventure during a treasure hunt and became so powerful. He is the only person in the Jianghu who has reached the top five in the world list by himself.


    In addition to him, the other four people on the heaven and earth list all entered the heaven and earth list by relying on the strength of the bulk door.


    Of course, they are different from innocent. They are unrestrained. They dare to break into any disaster and kill anyone. Other people are different.


    The other four heroes on the list of heaven and earth are all because they don''t like this small treasure and don''t want to waste time. Only innocent people put down their cultivation and came to look for treasure.


    There is a saying called poor culture and rich martial arts. People who want to practice can''t do anything without the support of their family.


    If you want to succeed in such an environment, you have to pay thousands of times more efforts than others.


    The reason why Zhang Xiaofan is young and has such strength is entirely due to his rich cultivation resources.


    First there is the magical Shennong tripod, then there are various medicinal solutions, and then there is the overbearing Shennong creation formula. If it were not for these, it would not be today.


    When Zhang Xiaofan looks at innocent, innocent also looks at Zhang Xiaofan. Now he takes his eyes back and wants all treasure seekers to announce the rules. If that person doesn''t obey the rules, he will die.


    People in the Jianghu are like this. No one dares to resist even if you don''t speak any truth.


    "Listen, this treasure hunt was caused by Fusang sect, and we robbed the treasure of Fusang sect, so now everyone obeys the rules and asks Fusang sect to open the stone gate into the treasure. If anyone has other opinions, he is the enemy of me." Wuye said this arrogantly, and everyone dared not fart.


    Zhang Xiaofan really felt innocent and cunning. This time they robbed the treasures of Fusang sect. If the disciples of Fusang sect don''t open the treasure door, everyone will come in vain. He used this method to do both hard and soft.


    It''s OK for the disciples of Fusang sect to open the stone gate in front. If they don''t open it, they will become the enemy of everyone here. At that time, they will die even worse.


    The eldest martial sister turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods nodded, meaning to let them boldly open the front door. Don''t be afraid. Don''t believe that person can take advantage of him.


    In addition to his own strength, he also has the help of Li Ke''er, six winged golden silkworm and Jiaobao. It''s so easy to deal with there.


    The eldest martial sister bit her lips, asked the sisters to cast spells together, and put the blue star stone into the magic Zen stick of Shimen.


    In a few minutes, a loud noise spread, the stone gate in front was directly smashed open, and two butterflies flew in. Before the disciples of Fusang sect went in, some Jianghu people went in first.


    It''s just that they go fast and come fast. In a few seconds, they become skeletons and are thrown out, so that people outside don''t dare to go in.


    "Grandma is a bear. It''s terrible." after muttering, a Jianghu disciple stared at the disciples of Fusang sect. Obviously, he wanted to force the disciples of Fusang sect to take the lead. Zhang Xiaofan really felt that this was innocent and shameful. The tiger didn''t get angry. He regarded them as soft persimmons.


    "What are you TM waiting for us to do? You have the ability to go in by yourself. If you don''t have the ability, you just stay aside and want to force us in. You''re not qualified enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded this sentence at innocent. Everyone was so surprised that he couldn''t believe how strong innocent is. All Jianghu people here know that he was scolded by a small farmer today. He is so brave.


    Innocent eyes looked at Zhang Xiaofan coldly and wanted to overwhelm Zhang Xiaofan with facts. Obviously, he didn''t do it.


    The elder martial brother of Yaomen sees that Zhang Xiaofan dares to offend innocent and wants to please innocent. He scolds and attacks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, you dare to speak unkindly to the innocent boss. Go to hell!" the eldest martial brother of Yaomen had just dropped his voice, and the whole person had attacked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm, and the black iron ruler appeared in his hand. He slapped at the eldest martial brother of Yaomen. With a shout, he slapped the eldest martial brother of Yaomen for dozens of miles.


    Those Jianghu people who were shocked by such strength began to talk about it. Obviously, they didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so powerful.


    "I know him. He is the mortal peasant who defeated the Xuanwu hall elder and robbed the XuanHuo order of the Xuanwu hall elder."


    Mortal small farmers are also very famous in the Jianghu. There are many sect disciples who have suffered from the losses of mortal small farmers. Now they are poured out by one disciple, and others are a little calm. After all, this guy is not a good stubble. Now he has a good play against the top five innocent people in the world list.

 Chapter 1597

    Innocent laughed. He had heard of the name of a mortal little farmer for a long time and wanted to have a competition with a mortal little farmer.


    But I haven''t had a chance. If I can meet ordinary little farmers today, I''ll have a good competition.


    Thinking like this, she mobilized all her energy and punched Zhang Xiaofan at a very fast speed.


    The goods felt the energy storm of that punch, and they didn''t dare to underestimate it. They tried their best to meet it with one punch.


    When the two fists collided, the extremely powerful energy was released, and the earth shaking voice spread, setting off a huge energy fluctuation, which shocked the Jianghu people who watched back a few steps.


    Such strength is really awesome. People are shocked and unbelievable.


    Zhang Xiaofan at the moment and Wuxie take two steps back, with equal strength. Everyone looks at these two people and is full of awe.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also quite shocked. The innocent strength of the secret way is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.


    This is probably the most powerful expert he has ever seen since the snake emperor. There are a lot of talents in the Jianghu.


    Wu Xie obviously felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not simple, so she stabilized and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    They entered the stone gate in front. After waiting for a while, they didn''t see innocence coming out, so they rushed into the stone gate in front.


    Zhang Xiaofan also led the disciples of Fusang sect to go in at the moment. At this time, he found that there were a lot of blue butterflies in it. Those who rushed in before were eaten by blue butterflies. All you saw were skeletons.


    But just now Wuxie entered Shimen. I don''t know what means he used to defeat those blue butterflies.


    Let the number of blue butterflies decrease rapidly. In addition, some other Jianghu people are not idle people. Eliminate all the remaining blue butterflies and make the whole channel safe.


    The treasure of Fusang sect has been opened. Now it can be said that everyone depends on his ability. No one knows who will be the final winner.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the XuanHuo order and led the way to the disciples of Fusang sect. Everyone soon entered the main passage.


    There are many portraits hanging on the passage, all of which are all kinds of martial arts moves. Some people who can''t stand the temptation have begun to rob those portraits.


    "Don''t move. This was left to us by the ancestors of our Fusang sect. It is the treasure of our Fusang sect."


    A little disciple of Fusang sect said this, which has aroused public anger. Many people made moves at the same time and chopped the little disciple into meat and mud.


    I''m very sorry to see you, but if so many people act at the same time, who dares to provoke so many people, I''m afraid Zhang Xiaofan dares.


    But Zhang Xiaofan can''t kill so many people. Besides, there is another innocent person. It''s a person as powerful as Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to despise it.


    "Ah!"


    A Jianghu disciple could not help but began to practice. A scream sounded and everyone turned their eyes.


    He took a breath and found that the Jianghu disciple was possessed by the devil because of his practice and abandoned the Dantian.


    This is a secret forbidden area where the ancestors of Fusang sect practiced. They have no martial arts. It''s estimated that they can''t even wash away the waves and storms when they go back. In the end, they will die without a burial place. It''s too poor.


    This is the Jianghu. Zhang Xiaofan felt the horror of the Jianghu for the first time. Human life is like grass mustard.


    "Don''t practice. The martial arts of Fusang sect are very strange. Those who want to practice also take the picture back first and study it slowly before practicing."


    At this moment, Wuxie said to everyone that most people put away the paintings they had grabbed before, and some directly threw away the paintings, obviously afraid of the same end as that person.


    Zhang Xiaofan opens the perspective and finds that there is a box at the top of the channel.


    Hiding in a dark space, one of them flashed to the dark space, broke the dark space with one palm and took out a box.


    The box is about one meter long. It must be something hidden inside. It''s a treasure. Take it back and get rich.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. As soon as he was about to put things away, he was surrounded by hundreds of people with innocence. The purpose was obviously to let Zhang Xiaofan hand them over.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the people.


    "Hehe, what do you mean, you still want to rob the baby I got. Is it too much for yourself?"


    "Mortal little farmer, don''t be so arrogant. We all found the treasure together. It''s the so-called meeting one side and dividing it in half."


    "Even if you don''t give us the treasure, you should show us what it is, otherwise we won''t agree."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a tough attitude. These Jianghu people dare not force Zhang Xiaofan too much, although Zhang Xiaofan is said to be alone.


    To deal with so many of them, Zhang Xiaofan must lose in the end, but those who rush to the front will definitely come to no good end.


    Maybe he was talking for the last second and died in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands the next second. This is definitely not a joke.


    "If you don''t agree, how can you get it? You''re not qualified to rob my husband''s things."


    Li Ke''er''s voice came. Li Ke''er had come to Zhang Xiaofan. In fact, just before, Li Ke''er saw the competition between innocent and Zhang Xiaofan.


    But she didn''t show up. Now she suddenly shows up to join hands with Zhang Xiaofan, and with the strength of her Tathagata God''s palm, she blows back innocent, so that innocent can no longer dare to deal with them.


    "The little girl from there, eat me first."


    Innocent wants to kill Li Ke''er, which can also make Zhang Xiaofan sad. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t worry at all. He shakes his palm with Li Ke''er, and their cultivation has been integrated together.


    "Tathagata divine palm."


    Li Ke''er shouted, and with all his kung fu on his palm, he rushed from the ground to the sky, and then fell back.


    When he collided with the innocent palm power, he heard a click, and one of the innocent arms was directly broken, screaming with pain.


    All the Jianghu people around opened their eyes. I can''t believe this little girl''s strength is so strong.


    Before, Wuxie competed with ordinary people and small farmers. This time, she competed with a little girl and was blown off her arm. It''s incredible.


    Those who were still around Zhang Xiaofan just now, one by one, fell back and scattered. Zhang Xiaofan put away the calligraphy and painting, and Li Ke''er came and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, looking very proud.


    Li Ke''er does have a proud capital. The Buddha''s palm is hard to describe, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    I still couldn''t learn that move, but Li Ke''er was very powerful and admired it.


    Li Ke''er is really a cultivation genius. He doesn''t know how to cultivate by relying on the actions in those comics.


    Not only did she learn the Tathagata divine palm, but also the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the six pulse divine sword in Jin Yong''s novels. I really don''t know what Kung Fu can defeat her.


    This trip to D is also intended to absorb some of the essence from the comics of D, and to work out those cartoons.


    Seriously, one day, Li Ke''er was not surprised to show the magic of Balala little magic fairy.


    "OK, let''s move on," said Zhang Xiaofan, taking some disciples of Fusang sect to the deep part of the passage.


    After a while, they came out of another exit along the passage and saw a forest.


    "Fusang forest."


    When the disciples of Fusang sect saw the forest, they cried out in surprise. It is said that there is a real fire in Fusang forest.


    That''s what goes against the sky. It''s a fight with the sun real fire, Nanming glass fire and samadhi real fire.


    If people who practice martial arts understand this, they will really explode. If they don''t, they will rise to heaven one day.


    Bruce Lee in Zhang Xiaofan''s bracelet is not quiet at the moment. You know Bruce Lee once said he wanted to raise the gentian fairy tree.


    We need a kind of immortal fire, such as Fusang real fire, Nanming glass fire, sun real fire and samadhi real fire. All of them are very good. If we can get them, this problem will be solved.


    Otherwise, when the gentian fairy tree grows up, the grade of fairy tools needed will become higher, and the dark fire will make the flame inside.


    We can''t melt it at all. At that time, we can''t feed the gentian fairy tree. We can only watch the fairy tree wither slowly.


    "Fusang forest, Fusang real fire is in the Fusang forest. Let''s find Fusang real fire." a Jianghu man''s voice fell, and everyone was confused. The disciples of Fusang sect couldn''t calm down and began to look for Fusang real fire.


    In this way, the woods were in a mess, but in a few minutes, everyone was scattered, lost in the mulberry forest and couldn''t find a way out.


    ¡¢


    The high-altitude sun shines in the Fusang forest. In addition, the Fusang tree itself is a fire attribute spirit wood. Many people fall to the ground hot.


    We have finally seen how many people can survive this danger and temptation and how terrible the Fusang forest is.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless. Now so many people are in danger, he can''t help it. Fusang forest is so big that he just asks Bruce Lee to rain.


    There is no way. Besides, the Fusang forest is not afraid of rain at all. It is estimated that the greater the rain, the more it can arouse their dissatisfaction and burst out more energy.


    "Brother Xiaofan, let''s go back. It''s very evil here. Maybe we''ll die." Li Ke''er suggested to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Mr. Cang and others don''t want Zhang Xiaofan to go back and let Zhang Xiaofan help them find Fusang zhenhuo.


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to go back and asks Mr. Cang and others, even if you get Fusang real fire, with your strength, who can lower Fusang real fire.


    The previous innocent was also badly hurt in the Fusang forest. He wanted to go back, but he was unwilling to take advantage of Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er''s carelessness.


    One of them went to the elder martial sister of Fusang sect, grabbed the elder martial sister of Fusang sect and asked her to tell him the secret of Fusang''s true fire.


    What''s the secret of Fusang real fire? The eldest martial sister of Fusang sect doesn''t know either. Zhang Xiaofan said that just now.


    She had decided to take her disciples back with Zhang Xiaofan, but she suddenly appeared innocent and threatened her to know the secret.


    The strength of innocence is very strong. Even now there is an arm, the strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Zhang Xiaofan is confident to cooperate with Li Ke''er.


    They can kill Wu Xie, but they don''t dare to act rashly if Wu Xie is in the hands of Wu Xie. Maybe Wu Xie will directly kill the eldest martial sister of Fu sang sect.

 Chapter 1598

    "The Fusang sect has not left any statement about the true fire of Fusang. Let me go," said the master sister of Fusang sect.


    "It fell into my hands and wanted to leave without saying anything. It''s too whimsical."


    With these words, Wuxie grabbed the elder martial sister of Fusang sect and flew to the depths of the woods. Zhang Xiaofan and others were just about to chase after him. They only heard a roar.


    The whole Fusang forest ignited a raging fire, and the powerful fire wolf forced Zhang Xiaofan and others to withdraw from Fusang forest.


    "Elder martial sister ignited herself in order to burn those greedy, so she left all the treasures of Fusang sect to Fusang sect."


    Mr. Cang looked at the flame and said this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan also sighed.


    The fire lasted for several hours. When the fire ended, the whole Fusang forest was reduced to ashes.


    All the greedy people died in the mulberry forest. There was a flame on the earth, emitting an extremely powerful light.


    "That''s the true fire of Fusang." Mr. Cang and others saw the true fire of Fusang, knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan, raised the magic Zen stick in his hand and contributed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Elder martial sister, I have an order when I die. Let''s take Mr. Zhang as the Lord of Fusang sect. Please take Mr. Zhang''s Fusang wand and subdue Fusang''s true fire."


    Mr. Cang and others can''t afford to kneel down. Zhang Xiaofan can only accept the Fusang wand and let Mr. Cang and others get up. After all, he has promised the eldest martial sister for a long time and can''t go back now.


    "You all get up. I got a box before. There should be the secret of Fusang sect."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, opened the box and found that the inside of the box was also a picture scroll.


    When he opened the scroll, there was an old man holding a Fusang wand. Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eyes and wanted to see through the scroll. As a result, a powerful force came out and forced Zhang Xiaofan to go backward.


    "Grandma, why is it so evil."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that teacher Cang and others said that their ancestors were on the painting. They needed to kneel down and kowtow to their ancestors. Teacher Cang led other disciples to kneel down and kowtow to the painting.


    Strange things happened. I saw a change in the picture. A light shone into the Fusang wand, which sent out a golden light, completely enveloping Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan found that the inheritance of Fusang sect had entered his knowledge of the sea. He finally knew how to collect Fusang.


    After a while, the golden light dispersed. Zhang Xiaofan played a strange formula. The Fusang wand pointed forward. The Fusang real fire seemed to be summoned.


    After entering the Fusang wand, the Fusang wand that originally emits black light suddenly emits golden light. The Fusang wand can no longer be called Fusang wand, but Fusang immortal wand.


    "Fusang sect disciples listen to orders." Zhang Xiaofan raises the Fusang immortal staff. The powerful pressure makes the Fusang sect disciples listen to orders as if they were summoned.


    "Now I will pass the most powerful martial arts cultivation method of Fusang sect to you, and from then on.


    You don''t have to rely on men to live and practice martial arts. You can protect yourself, but you can''t bully people with your high martial arts. "


    "In the future, we are still lurking in country D, but our work is to change from waiter to businessman, develop mariculture industry, and let Fusang sect become the overlord of country D."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, passing on his powerful martial arts to the disciples of Fusang sect, and then taking everyone away from the land of clouds and back to the headquarters of Fusang sect.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan''s identity is different. When Mr. Cang and others see Zhang Xiaofan, they all respect the Lord. It''s no longer the seduction in front, which makes Zhang Xiaofan not used to it.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan is sitting in the room. Teacher Cang brings Zhang Xiaofan a cup of tea. Obviously, teacher Cang has become Zhang Xiaofan''s personal servant girl.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan some light, this D country trip to the end to get the most benefits, unexpectedly is him.


    Not only did he have the true fire of Fusang, but also let Mr. Cang be such a beautiful beauty as his personal servant girl. Isn''t it too irritating.


    "Tell me, we''ll have a meeting in ten minutes." Zhang Xiaofan also looked like a leader and said to Mr. Cang.


    "Yes."


    Mr. Cang bowed respectfully, then exited the room. Li Ke''er sat on Zhang Xiaofan''s lap.


    After screwing Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan turns over and holds Li Ke''er to the bed. They don''t know what to whisper again.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan walked into the conference room. The high-level figures of Fusang sect had arrived. All the beauties were like goblins, which made Zhang Xiaofan not in the mood for the meeting.


    Those people seemed to see Zhang Xiaofan''s idea and said they would volunteer to be Zhang Xiaofan''s incense burner.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have so much energy. He looked at it and drooled. He really wanted to practice together. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t carry it.


    "Well, everybody calm down. From now on, the focus of our Fusang sect is to develop the economy and make our Fusang sect become the economic overlord of country D."


    "Everyone is very smart and has a wide range of social contacts. We should be good players from production to sales. Let''s roll up our sleeves and work hard."


    "Lord, you said before that we should develop mariculture industry, which we have no problem, but the population of country D is limited. If we want to achieve the prosperity of agriculture and animal husbandry, we can''t rely on export."


    "Can we cooperate with your mortal group and open up all channels in an instant by relying on the sales network of the mortal group?"


    A disciple of Fusang sect said.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s final goal, of course, is to merge the Fusang sect into the mortal group. Now some disciples say that he agrees very much.


    "Of course, this is no problem. When we start the mariculture industry first, we will consider sales."


    What Zhang Xiaofan needs now is to improve the varieties of mariculture and contract the sea area.


    "Mr. Cang, how much would it cost if we d contracted out all the sea areas we passed?" to develop the economy, we must have money, but money is not a thing for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Mr. Cang doesn''t know this either. He can only inquire about it through his relationship, but fortunately, they have several female disciples of Fusang sect.


    They are all in important departments of country D. in addition, the Yin Yang sect and the Yihe sect are now listening to the Fusang sect. If they want to contract those sea areas, it will not be a problem as long as they have sufficient funds.


    "I don''t know yet. Give me a day and I''ll ask about it. We don''t have much money in Fusang."


    In the past, the income of Fusang sect came from men''s reward. How much money can it have, so Mr. Cang said.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I''ll solve the problem of funds. You can mainly contract the sea area. I have to go to the seaside today."


    "Try to improve the varieties of mariculture, otherwise we can''t compete with other mariculture manufacturers."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and then the meeting ended. Everyone was busy. Zhang Xiaofan took Li Ke''er to the seaside.


    After a while, they went to the beach and looked at the endless sea. Li Ke''er was in a very good mood. He was really happy to fly himself on the beach.


    Zhang Xiaofan follows Li Ke''er. Li Ke''er is several years younger than him. He can be much younger when he is with young people.


    No wonder men like a 20-year-old girl no matter how old they are. If they are with a girl, they will live a long life.


    Li Ke''er has had enough. He sits on the beach and swings his little feet in the sea like a child.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits in front of Li Ke''er and they talk about comics. Li Ke''er is excited about something.


    "Don''t you believe I can show the magic in the cartoon?" Li Ke''er opened his eyes very wide and looked very powerful.


    "I believe that after I''m busy with mariculture today, I''ll go with you to meet the famous comic master of country D tomorrow."


    "I knew you were the best to me." Li Ke''er said, leaning against Zhang Xiaofan. If it weren''t for someone on the beach, they would all play games with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat around Li Ke''er for a while, told Li Ke''er to wait, and changed his clothes.


    Jump into the sea water. After an hour, a lot of sea cucumber squid were fished out of the sea water.


    "Let''s go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes those sea cucumbers, goes back with Li Ke''er and locks himself in the room alone.


    "It depends on the holy water to grow contrarian vegetables, and it depends on jiaobaobao''s saliva to raise Golden Arowana. What does it depend on to raise sea cucumber squid now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this problem and fell into a deep thought. After all, this thing is not for fun. No one will buy it if it can''t be done well.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this, took out a star stone and put it in the bucket to observe the changes of those sea cucumber squid.


    As a result, after a while, those sea cucumber squid seemed to be losing their vitality. Take out the star stone quickly.


    "Grandma is a bear. It''s too strange. Even practitioners like such a good thing as Xingshi. It''s hard to understand that these sea cucumber squid should be killed."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered like this and shook his head helplessly. Bruce Lee came out of the bracelet space to give Zhang Xiaofan advice.


    "What do you say? It''s because the star stone has too much energy and the sea cucumber squid can''t accept it. What good way do you have to change the constitution of sea cucumber squid and let me plant different sea cucumber squid?"


    "This is too simple. If you put the gentian fairy tree in the bucket, the water quality will change greatly.


    Then put the water in the bucket in a milliliter bottle. Every other month, pour a bottle into the sea, and you can raise very good sea cucumber squid. "


    Bruce Lee is telling the truth. The gentian fairy tree exists against the sky. The energy it carries is very terrible. Even if it is diluted like this, it is powerful. Don''t want it.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it at all, let alone others. Now the gentian fairy tree is only three inches long. How can it release such a powerful light and make great changes in the sea water of the whole sea area.


    "Bruce Lee, I''m serious. You''re kidding me. Even if the Dragon gall fairy tree is powerful, it''s only three inches long. How can it go against the sky to that extent? Are you kidding me!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan tells his thoughts, Bruce Lee is helpless. How terrible the gentian fairy tree is. It knows better than anyone how to joke with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you don''t believe me, forget it. What I said is true anyway." Bruce Lee said and returned to the bracelet space.

 Chapter 1599

    With a skeptical attitude, Zhang Xiaofan found a bucket again, filled it with a bucket of water, and put the gentian fairy tree and the Dragon tripod in the bucket.


    After a while, the water in the bucket turned dark green, which really startled Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unexpectedly, the gentian fairy tree is so powerful. Just put it in the water, it can produce so much green energy.


    You know, this green energy represents great vitality. I''m going to make a fortune.


    Zhang Xiaofan dipped the green liquid with his fingers and sent it to the previous bucket. In a moment, the sea cucumber in the bucket grew up violently


    With a roar, the bucket broke through. Zhang Xiaofan hurried back and didn''t calm down for several minutes. I feel it''s really incredible.


    Before, in order to feed the gentian fairy tree, but I didn''t spend all kinds of fairy tools. I didn''t expect the power of the gentian fairy tree to be so terrible. If the gentian fairy tree matures in the future.


    Bear gentian fairy fruit, don''t you like any big fairy? There is an anti heaven fairy fruit tree. Send a gentian fairy fruit to everyone you love, and everyone will live forever.


    It''s really beautiful. I don''t think it will take many years to grow the gentian fairy tree, let alone plant the gentian fairy fruit.


    "Someone..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted, and several disciples of Fusang sect came in from the outside. They were also surprised by the picture in the room. The lobster is bigger than the watermelon. It''s really amazing that it''s against the sky.


    "Take down these sea cucumbers, take out some to test the ingredients, and make others into delicious dishes for everyone to enjoy at noon."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and the disciples respectfully took it away. Zhang Xiaofan rested in bed for a while.


    At noon, Mr. Cang came back and said that he had asked clearly about the contracting of sea areas. All the sea areas in country D were contracted, which needed 100 billion yuan.


    This number sounds really big enough, but 100 billion for the mortal group.


    It doesn''t hurt its foundation, but it will take a lot of time to fully develop such a large sea area.


    Everyone is looking at Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. The goods let everyone eat. 100 billion is not a problem.


    Everyone has been drooling greedily for a long time. Zhang Xiaofan speaks like he''s crazy with hunger.


    It''s so delicious that there are no bones left on the table. I admire Zhang Xiaofan more and more.


    "Lord, how did you get these sea cucumber squid? It tastes so beautiful." teacher Cang had the best relationship with Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods took out a bottle of green liquid.


    "If you pour these things into the sea, you can sell endless seafood every day. Therefore, it is very easy for our Fusang sect to become the economic overlord of country D."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to everyone.


    Everyone thinks it''s incredible that one milliliter of green liquid can make the seafood in the whole sea grow rapidly. It''s unbelievable.


    "Great, our future is so good. Do you want to register a group for us?" a disciple of Fusang sect said.


    "It is necessary to register the group. We are Fusang sect. Just register Fusang group. The following company is Fusang aquatic products breeding Co., Ltd."


    "Later in the development of a Fusang food processing Co., Ltd."


    It''s basically not difficult. People who understand can think of it at once. Zhang Xiaofan also arranged Mr. Cang to do it.


    Mr. Cang promised that Zhang Xiaofan called Mr. Cang to his office and arranged some things. Mr. Cang was busy.


    As soon as Mr. Cang left, Zhang Xiaofan called Fang Yanan and asked Fang Yanan to transfer 100 billion from mortal group.


    Qian Fang Yanan didn''t even ask about this, so he just turned around. Money can buy ghosts and push mills. The development of the sea area of country D can be solved easily. The next thing is to leave it to others.


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished his work, he went with Li Ke''er to find the most famous comic master in country D. according to their clues, the comic master lived on an island in country D.


    He usually closes himself in the room to draw comics, so he is very lonely. It is very difficult for Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er to see this person.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er are rowing a small boat. The target is blissful island. The person looking for is master Miyamoto.


    "What if master Miyamoto doesn''t see us? Do you want to give him a big sun palm directly?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very curious about what Li Ke''er said about the big sun god palm. Why hasn''t he heard of it.


    "Can you hold the sun god''s palm?"


    "What''s the difficulty? I''ll display the adult God''s palm according to the description in the novel. The powerful fire wave can burn people to death."


    What Li Ke''er said is very simple. All the novels are fictional. It''s unbelievable that she can display the martial arts in the novel.


    "Show me the palm of the sun god."


    Li Ke''er stood at the bow of the ship, made a strange handprint on his hand, and launched his thoughts towards the sun. The spiritual power in the Dantian worked.


    It was incredible to see a round of the sun blowing in front and the sea splashing hundreds of meters high.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really convinced now. With the strength of Li Ke''er, he will become a martial arts master in the future. He is not curious at all


    He believes that as long as Li Ke''er is given time, Li Ke''er can do anything, such as pirate king, fire shadow hermit, vampire, Saint angel. This guy is simply a demon.


    If his cultivation was not more powerful than Li Ke''er, he would not be an opponent if such strange moves were displayed.


    "That''s great. One day you beat me all over the ground looking for teeth. I believe it." Zhang Xiaofan joked.


    Li Ke''er felt a burst of pride.


    "I can''t bear it," he said, kissing Zhang Xiaofan. The whole boat moved. I''m not afraid to turn over from the boat.


    I don''t know how long it took. The boat slowly leaned against the island. The goods and Li Ke''er got off the boat and looked at the island.


    It''s really deserted. If not for the investigation of many disciples of Fusang sect, they really don''t believe that Mr. Miyamoto is here.


    Artists and practitioners are actually the same. The more they are in a quiet place, the easier they are to succeed. Many of Mr. Miyamoto''s works are actually created in this environment.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his high-tech ears and perspective eyes and found that in addition to master Miyamoto, there were a group of people, about a dozen people, on the island.


    Listening to what they said seemed to ask Mr. Miyamoto to sell them all the copyright of cartoons drawn in his life, or they would set fire to Mr. Miyamoto.


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that country D is so chaotic. He dares to threaten a celebrity in broad daylight. You know, master Miyamoto is in country D, but he is as powerful as a mountain and can''t be underestimated.


    "Someone bullied Mr. Miyamoto on the island. Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling up Li Ke''er. They are both experts. They shuttle on the desert island without even a voice. It''s really amazing.


    In a few minutes, they were close to where Master Miyamoto lived. At this time, they saw more than a dozen guys with sunglasses, windbreaker and top hat, holding gasoline in their hands, asking Mr. Miyamoto in the room to roll out.


    Mr. Miyamoto is a person who loves his career very much. He can give his life for the cause of comics.


    Zhang Xiaofan also thought that now their mortal novel website has emerged a number of excellent works, if those works will be.


    It''s a lot of income for those novel writers and them to adapt them into comics.


    Mr. Miyamoto''s cartoon is so famous. If Mr. Miyamoto is willing to cooperate, it is definitely a great good thing.


    "What are you people doing? Get away quickly. Mr. Miyamoto is a big man. Aren''t you afraid of the king''s law when you do this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan strode to the people and shouted at them.


    Those people were surprised that a pair of dog men and women from there dared to meddle in their business. They dared to move Mr. Miyamoto.


    I''m not afraid of Mr. Miyamoto''s revenge. Besides, if Mr. Miyamoto doesn''t cooperate, they can turn Mr. Miyamoto into ashes with a fire. How can they be afraid of Mr. Miyamoto.


    "Grandma a bear, I think you are tired of living. You dare to take care of our affairs. Do you know who we are?" a bastard leader said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said he didn''t know. The leader explained their fame to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the Si maozi club? We haven''t heard of it. Get away quickly, or my girlfriend will give you 18 dragon subduing palms and you''ll be finished."


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke of their strength, which frightened those people.


    I didn''t expect those people to laugh silly. Chinese martial arts novels are very powerful. These people have seen master Jin Yong''s eight Tianlong novels since childhood. They also suffered at that time.


    In order to connect one Yang finger, he touched a stone with his finger. He almost scrapped his finger and failed to cultivate successfully.


    Now two Chinese dog men and women say they want to use the 18 dragon subduing palms to deal with them. This is bullying them. They have no culture!


    "Your grandmother is a bear. The eighteen dragon subduing palms are so powerful that you can practice successfully. Let''s see if we don''t hit you."


    After the boss said that, a group of his men rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er. Zhang Xiaofan hid behind. Li Ke''er showed his 18 dragon subduing palms and hit those people with silly eyes.


    "Mom, Chinese people are amazing. They really can subdue the 18 dragon palms. Run quickly."


    The boss said that he would run with a group of disciples. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er saw that Mr. Miyamoto had not come out yet.


    I don''t know how long I''ll stay here, how can I let these grandchildren run away, and who will serve them at that time.


    "All stop," said Zhang Xiaofan. Those people were scared to stop. Zhang Xiaofan went to the boss.


    "You just wanted to set fire to Mr. Miyamoto, which has violated our bottom line. You still want to go now. Don''t you pay attention to us?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he also wanted to frighten those people. He slapped them forward. His move was to imitate the dejected palm of great Xia Yang Guo.


    It''s a pity that he can only be similar. He can''t feel dejected at all. Unlike Li Ke''er, he can not only make the shape similar, but also make the spirit similar.

 Chapter 1600

    The powerful energy wave directly bypassed the people and roared on the big tree behind them. With a roar, the big tree fell down and frightened the people.


    Seriously, if the huge energy just fell on them, they would be blown to pieces, so these two people are demons. They can''t offend these two people.


    "Great Xia, we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. We offended you. Please kill us and fart us."


    The leader knelt miserably on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er.


    At the foot is a lion fighting a rabbit. If Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er don''t spare them, they will kick out one of their subordinates to stop Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er and give themselves time to escape.


    This guy learned this trick when watching Chinese TV dramas. He can save his life when it''s critical.


    Seriously, the main reason is that China has developed too fast in recent years. No matter what industry it is, it has made rapid progress. Those foreigners want to imitate Chinese people in everything. As Chinese people, they should be proud.


    That is to say, Chinese people are respected by foreign countries everywhere when they go abroad, because they have a strong motherland behind them and will protect them all the time.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er didn''t find the man''s intention. Zhang Xiaofan went to help the man. As a result, the man had used this move.


    Zhang Xiaofan, I leaned and caught the man''s companion. When I looked at the man again, I found that the man had run away. It was really a miscalculation.


    Li Ke''er was stunned just now. She was worried that Zhang Xiaofan would suffer a loss. Otherwise, she could easily catch the man with her feet.


    "It was a failure for me to let that grandson play."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, throwing a bastard he caught on the ground, taking out some pills from his pocket and beating them into the mouth of those bastards.


    "What I give you is the most powerful three corpse brain God Dan in the TV series. If you don''t obey me, I won''t give you an antidote."


    These goods can also be forced. They are the blood tonic pills that people eat. They also say that they are three corpse brain God pills to scare those gangsters.


    Who is more afraid of threatening their lives? Those gangsters are so scared that they can''t live now. They lie on the ground trembling one by one.


    "Don''t be so unpromising. Get up and listen to us. Naturally, you will get an antidote."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the bastards quickly showed obedience. Zhang Xiaofan arranged work for them, hunting, making a fire and washing vegetables.


    These days, he served master Miyamoto delicious and delicious. When master Miyamoto finished his creation, he invited master Miyamoto to go to China.


    Even if he doesn''t go, Li Ke''er can ask Master Miyamoto for advice on the essence of some comics and buy some Mr. Miyamoto comics.


    In fact, Mr. Miyamoto has finished painting since those bastards came. The main reason why he doesn''t go out is that he doesn''t want to devote so many years of effort.


    It''s a disaster for those people. After all, as an artist, every cartoon he creates is like his own child. He doesn''t want people who don''t understand to waste it.


    Of course, if you meet someone who knows art, even if he doesn''t get a penny, he is willing to send out comics.


    Those social bastards also read few books and don''t understand these. For ordinary people, creation is to make money and material life.


    But for some top artists, what they pursue is spiritual enjoyment, which has nothing to do with material life.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er drove away the people and didn''t bother him in the room, so that Mr. Miyamoto looked at them with new eyes.


    At this time, Mr. Miyamoto came out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. He thought that they would stay here for a few days before they could see Mr. Miyamoto. Unexpectedly, Mr. Miyamoto appeared like this.


    Zhang Xiaofan is learning from the ancients and introduces himself and Li Ke''er to Mr. Miyamoto. Li Ke''er has been looking at Mr. Miyamoto.


    "Mr. Miyamoto, Zhang Xiaofan from lower China, who is my girlfriend Li Ke''er, has always admired you."


    "So I made a special trip from China to country d to visit you today. I hope I can learn some comic skills from you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said the same thing as his apprentice. Mr. Miyamoto turned his eyes to Li Ke''er and asked Li Ke''er to say some of his comics.


    Since it is admiration, you must be able to say something. If you can''t say one, it''s nonsense. What admiration is completely nonsense.


    Zhang xiaofanxin finished, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Miyamoto would have such a problem. What did Li Ke''er say? It was to dig a deep pit and let Li Ke''er jump in.


    However, what Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect was that Li Ke''er actually said it, and said several comics and some views, which Mr. Miyamoto quite agreed with, and Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t think of it at all.


    "You are a woman who really has a talent for comics. I didn''t want to understand some opinions until I was this age. I was really surprised."


    "You come with me."


    Mr. Miyamoto said, turned and walked back to the room. Li Ke''er followed him in. Mr. Miyamoto closed the door. Zhang Xiaofan watched the bastards cooking outside.


    Don''t worry about Li Ke''er at all, because with Li Ke''er''s strength, let alone Mr. Miyamoto wants to deal with Li Ke''er, it''s Li Ke''er''s move.


    I''m afraid Mr. Miyamoto can''t catch it. This woman is so effective in cultivating martial arts and self-defense. She''s not afraid of sex wolves when she goes there.


    Mr. Miyamoto took Li Ke''er into the room and clicked on a mechanism. A channel appeared and took Li Ke''er into that channel.


    After walking along the passage for more than ten minutes, Li Ke''er saw a secret room with the works of famous comic masters all over the world on the wall.


    Li Ke''er is very excited. She especially likes drawing comics. Naturally, she knows some comics masters all over the world. Their painting style affects Li Ke''er.


    "Mr. Miyamoto, you are really great. How did you get these comics? Can I take some photos and take them back to study?"


    Li Ke''er thinks this is an opportunity. These things are human classics. If she takes them back and learns them, she can put them into practice.


    It must be very powerful to create comics with their own style, integrate comics into martial arts and create a set of their own Kung Fu.


    Mr. Miyamoto also likes studious talents, so Li Ke''er''s voice fell, and Mr. Miyamoto nodded to Li Ke''er.


    At this time, Li Ke''er took out his mobile phone and took pictures of all the cartoons in more than ten minutes. He happily put away his mobile phone and chatted with Mr. Miyamoto.


    The more you talk, the more satisfied Mr. Miyamoto is with Li Ke''er and wants Li Ke''er to worship him as a teacher.


    Li Ke''er admired Mr. Miyamoto very much, but Li Ke''er didn''t think about the matter of apprenticeship.


    Besides, she won''t stay with President D. she will return to China in a few days. She still has many things to do. She doesn''t have time to stay here with Mr. Miyamoto.


    "Mr. Miyamoto, thank you for your appreciation, but I still have a lot of things. I can''t stay here to learn from you."


    "Of course, if you can go to China, I can consider taking you as a teacher and learning comics with you."


    Compared with comics, Li Ke''er likes Zhang Xiaofan more. As long as he is with Zhang Xiaofan, he is free to learn comics or not.


    Li Ke''er is about to turn around and leave. Mr. Miyamoto won''t let him go. Seriously, Mr. Miyamoto didn''t expect to be in this world.


    I don''t know how many people want to worship him as a teacher. He doesn''t want to. Today, he took Li Ke''er to his secret room and had already taken Li Ke''er as an apprentice.


    Unexpectedly, his invitation was rejected by Li Ke''er. His face was very hot and very embarrassed.


    To put it bluntly, if this thing gets out, his face will be affected, so he must not let Li Ke''er go.


    "No, if you visit my secret room, you must worship me as a teacher. If you worship me as a teacher, you will be wanted to go out this way."


    Mr. Miyamoto said, two people who had been hiding in the secret room came out, and Li Ke''er stepped back.


    Because Li Ke''er felt a strong power from them. If Zhang Xiaofan was there, with their skills, no one would be their opponent, but Zhang Xiaofan was not there, she was still worried that she couldn''t deal with it.


    "What do you want? My boyfriend is out."


    Mr. Miyamoto now decides to deal with Li Ke''er first, and then with Zhang Xiaofan. They don''t appreciate it. They refuse to be his apprentice and treat him as someone.


    Mr. Miyamoto made a look at the two people. The two people shot at Li Ke''er. On the occasion of life and death, Li Ke''er took a step backward, and another move, the Tathagata palm, blasted at the two people.


    Then the three palms collided, and the two people flew out upside down and crashed into the wall. Even the wall shook a deep pit, and the two people fainted.


    Seeing that Li Ke''er has such strength, Mr. Miyamoto likes Li Ke''er more. Anyway, he will accept Li Ke''er as an apprentice.


    "What a Li Ke''er. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I happen to be very powerful. Let''s have a try."


    As Mr. Miyamoto said, he flashed to Li Ke''er. Li Ke''er slapped out, and Mr. Nangong kicked Li Ke''er on the arm.


    With a click, one of Li Ke''er''s arms was injured. This was the case when Li Ke''er tried his best to protect it. If he didn''t do his best to protect it, that arm would be useless.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard something moving in the room, he turned on the perspective to see the situation in the room. He was really shocked.


    I never dreamed that Mr. Miyamoto would master martial arts and leave more than Li Ke''er. What''s the situation.


    "Grandma a bear, whether you are Mr. Miyamoto or Mr. Zigong, bullying my girlfriend Zhang Xiaofan, you will be dead." Zhang Xiaofan muttered, stepped on the door and strode to the secret room.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan has arrived in the secret room. Seeing the injured Li Ke''er, he really doesn''t feel good.


    "Mr. Zigong, I''ll give you a chance to apologize to my girlfriend and go to China with me."


    "Join our mortal group and draw cartoons for our mortal group, and I''ll spare your life, or you''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Mr. Miyamoto and said to Mr. Miyamoto very arrogantly.

 Chapter 1601

    Mr. Miyamoto saw that Zhang Xiaofan was very polite before. He didn''t expect that he was so arrogant. However, he said again.


    Who meets a girlfriend who is bullied can be polite. After all, we are not saints. We can''t be affected by emotions like saints.


    "What a arrogant little farmer. Your girlfriend is so strong that I have controlled her. You still come to die and dare to speak hard to me. It''s really impatient."


    After that, Mr. Miyamoto released a strong momentum and wanted to frighten Zhang Xiaofan. After all, he really wanted to take Li Ke''er as an apprentice, and Li Ke''er liked Zhang Xiaofan.


    If he kills Zhang Xiaofan, it will be impossible to accept disciples. This is not what he wants to see.


    Zhang Xiaofan is amused to see Mr. Miyamoto release his powerful momentum. He has been on the road for so long, and few people have released their momentum in front of them to scare him. Mr. Miyamoto is still a little funny.


    "Are you scaring me? It''s a pity that I''m really not afraid."


    With a cold hum, Zhang Xiaofan broke the momentum and kicked it out.


    Mr. Miyamoto didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He flew out backwards. I don''t know how much stronger he is than Mr. Miyamoto.


    A few seconds later, with a roar, Mr. Miyamoto fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with an incredible face. He was very proud.


    It''s mainly because I understood the profound martial arts from the cartoon. I didn''t expect him to be such a powerful expert.


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, slag doesn''t look like it. There are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    "You, you are also a master of comics."


    Mr. Miyamoto didn''t understand. He asked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan drifted directly and came to Mr. Miyamoto.


    "A master of comics, 360 lines of comics produce the top students. Not only drawing comics can understand martial arts, but also planting crops and herding cattle can understand martial arts. What do you know, a closed guy?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stepping on Mr. Miyamoto''s Dantian. If this foot goes down, Mr. Miyamoto will be finished.


    But Mr. Miyamoto doesn''t even frown at the moment, which makes Zhang Xiaofan really admire. Such a person is really a bit powerful.


    "Farming can also understand martial arts. Then you should have cultivated the land to the extreme. Most people can''t understand martial arts at all. I lost."


    "You abandon me, so that I can become an ordinary person and will not be so arrogant. I will concentrate on my comics."


    "Pedantic. Martial arts are two-sided. They can not only kill people, but also protect themselves. What''s wrong with martial arts?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had let go of Mr. Miyamoto, walked to Li Ke''er and held Li Ke''er''s arm with his hand.


    Green energy swam on Li Ke''er''s arm. Only a few minutes later, Li Ke''er''s injured arm has been repaired. It''s really amazing.


    Mr. Miyamoto is really sorry now. He always thinks he is the most powerful person. He was beaten in the face today.


    "Ke''er, let''s go. He doesn''t want to talk to us about comics and buy us some comics."


    "We can still find others, like those headstrong people, who don''t deserve our attention."


    In fact, Li Ke''er has gained a lot today. He has photographed all the comics here on his mobile phone. Although it can not be used as an art exhibition, it is still possible to take them back for research.


    "Hmm!" Li Ke''er promised and followed Zhang Xiaofan. After a while, he was already outside.


    At this time, the meals of those people have been prepared. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er are not afraid of poisoning those people. After a beautiful meal, they are ready to leave.


    Mr. Miyamoto ran out of the secret room and said he was willing to give all the paintings in the secret room to Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er.


    But the premise is to take him away, let Li Ke''er learn comics with him, and start a comics company for the mortal group.


    Li Ke''er is also a business material. The hotel is very popular. If Li Ke''er and Mr. Miyamoto are allowed to start a mortal cartoon company together.


    Of course, it''s good, but the business of the hotel is not managed, which is a little embarrassing.


    However, he can still see which is more important. The comic company was established and the copyright was expanded to the greatest extent.


    Even the business of the Sheung Shui Village Museum, together with the works of the famous comic master Mr. Miyamoto, has brought great benefits to the mortal group.


    This is far higher than the income of the hotel. Moreover, Li Ke''er has implemented the new model of developing the hotel.


    Next, as long as Li Ke''er goes to have a look over a period of time, it''s OK. There''s no need to keep it every day.


    "Mr. Miyamoto, you can think about it. No one forced you. You volunteered to join our mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking into Mr. Miyamoto''s eyes, this goods can see through people at a glance. If it''s not true, you''ll know at once.


    Mr. Miyamoto is very natural. He now believes that Li Ke''er is an apprentice. Of course, he voluntarily joins the mortal group.


    "No one forced me, but I volunteered to join the mortal group." Mr. Miyamoto was quite sure, and Zhang Xiaofan was also very satisfied.


    "Well, I''ll go to the secret room and put away those comics. You wait for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan then returns to the secret room and urges the bracelet subspace. All the comics fly to his bracelet subspace. Zhang Xiaofan comes out of the secret room.


    At this time, they left with master Miyamoto. The bastards knelt on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan to give the antidote of Sanshi naoshen pill.


    Zhang Xiaofan told them that those people knew they had been fooled and were as angry as anything, but Zhang Xiaofan''s martial arts were too high. They had no way to take Zhang Xiaofan.


    The three of Zhang Xiaofan turned away from the island, but there was a raging fire on the island, blocking the way down the island. Surprised, Zhang Xiaofan and the three of them all backed back.


    I don''t know what the situation is. It''s incredible how a good Island caught fire.


    "Hahaha, do you two Chinese think you can beat me if you have strong strength? I tell you, now there are all my people outside the island.


    And the whole island has been set on fire by me. I will burn all of you on the island and let you be arrogant in front of us. "


    The man who spoke was very insidious. He was the one who played lion and rabbit for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan hacked me and Li Ke''er let him run away.


    I didn''t expect to bring such a big disaster. If I can catch this person again, I must send him to the sea of fire to let him know his fear of setting fire.


    "It''s the leader of those bastards. Let''s catch those bastards and ask them what their leader came from. That''s much easier to deal with."


    Li Ke''er thought very clearly. He said that he had caught several people behind her and asked them about the identity of the leader.


    "Our boss is in a community. He has a very good relationship with XG the community in China. He has more than 3000 disciples and has influence in many cities in country D."


    "You''re wise. Let us go quickly. Maybe our boss can kill you for your good cooperation, or you''ll die."


    The disciple said that his clothes looked like a cow''s fork. Zhang Xiaofan slapped the bastard directly.


    "What is it? Now people are pursuing peace. You are good. You destroy social stability and make a lot of noise. You beat you and look for teeth everywhere. I''m not Zhang Xiaofan."


    The goods said and punched and kicked the bastard. In a few minutes, the guy couldn''t recognize his parents.


    The bastard felt very wronged. Zhang Xiaofan asked them the identity of their boss, and he said the identity of their boss.


    It''s hard to be beaten by others again. Don''t ask. Bully people like this.


    "Why, you still disagree."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the bastard staring at them and wanted to do it again, but the fire has burned up now.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, the fire has burned up. What shall we do?"


    Li Ke''er was too anxious, but he was very calm, because he had quietly released Bruce Lee long before.


    It is estimated that there will be a rainstorm in a short time. These fires have not been extinguished every minute. What are you afraid of.


    "It''s all right. We auspicious people have our own nature."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the rainstorm has begun. Li Ke''er and Mr. Miyamoto are relaxing. It''s really lucky that people have their own heaven. At this time, it''s rainstorm. Those bastards don''t know what they will think.


    That bastard leader can''t believe it. In order to deal with Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er, he used all his brothers nearby.


    Lit the whole pirate, but I never thought it would rain. It''s so wonderful.


    "NIMA''s ghost weather, let''s run. Those two Chinese people know the Kung Fu in the novel. We can''t deal with it at all."


    When the boss is in the critical moment, he can grasp the time to escape. At this moment, he gives an order and runs to the ship with a group of his men.


    As a result, I didn''t know what the ghost was. Many monsters climbed up from the sea and ate when they saw people. At once, the bastard leader was scared to lose his soul.


    Seeing that the fire had been extinguished, Zhang Xiaofan took out some health wine and threw it on the island, attracting a lot of sea animals. The purpose is to kill those bastards and prevent them from hurting more people.


    It''s estimated that those bastards will die. I don''t know why they died.


    "The fire has been extinguished. Let''s go!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, the three people walked under the island and saw a lot of dead people on the road. Li Ke''er and Mr. Miyamoto didn''t know what was going on. The people who set fire to them were eaten by sea animals.


    "Many wrongs will kill themselves. Those people have tasted the pain now." Zhang Xiaofan said. Li Ke''er and Mr. Miyamoto shook their heads.


    Then they got on the boat and went to the urban area that night. Because the affairs of country D were finished, they left country D for China the next morning.


    When China came, Zhang Xiaofan went to the capital, and Li Ke''er and Mr. Miyamoto went to Ganzhou.


    Zhang Xiaofan got off the plane. It was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. The person he most wanted to see now was Wang Siya.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the girl is already 20 years old. I don''t know what has changed. Will she be infatuated with him as before.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, take out the phone, open the group''s app, click the Bigu channel, and you will come to the special page of the drinking wind forum.

 Chapter 1602

    There are several channel pages in the drinking wind forum. Zhang Xiaofan''s favorite plates are Bigu diary plate and life science plate.


    Zhang Xiaofan clicks on the page of Bigu diary. There are tens of thousands of Bigu diaries on it. These are important information of Bigu. It''s amazing.


    "Wang Siya really has a business mind. He is so good at opening up the valley for free. After seeing Wang Siya, we must thank him."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, blocked a taxi and soon arrived at Jingcheng University.


    He is now a regular visitor of Beijing University. Even the security guard knows Zhang Xiaofan. He casually asked Wang Siya about this product.


    "Wang Siya has dropped out of school. Now she is working as a professional Digu forum. Many teachers in our school have gone to work for others. People don''t understand the world."


    "Look at us, who are also two college graduates. Now we work as security guards for the school. It''s more than 3000 yuan a month."


    "Although Wang Siya is a key university, he has only been in school for more than a year and has set up such a large company. People are really more alive than others. Why is his mind so good!"


    When the security guard said these words, he also felt that he was quick to spit out. He usually held it in his heart. He was really uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan has different understanding of University. He doesn''t care whether Wang Siya goes to university or not, because there is no university in the world that is better than social university.


    The purpose of going to college is to find a job. Why go to college now that you have a good job.


    In this society, many people spend their time in reading novels, playing games and falling in love in college. How much do they study.


    Even if they study, how many can become talents? College students returning from studying abroad can often be seen in TV programs.


    It''s really sad that those who have long entered the society and become bosses laugh at the death and life of competition for a job with a monthly salary of 6000.


    "Hehe, sometimes making money depends on opportunities. When opportunities come, as long as you dare to seize them, you can succeed. Now you are really struggling, and there are still many opportunities."


    Zhang Xiaofan then inquired about Wang Siya''s office and took a taxi to Wang Siya''s company.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived. It was a large company with 3000 mu of land.


    As soon as I entered the door, there were all kinds of sports equipment. Some people were practicing martial arts. They walked all the way inside and saw a huge venue.


    The whole venue can accommodate tens of thousands of people. There is a podium in the middle, up to three meters high. People sitting below should look up to the people on the podium.


    Seeing the podium, Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said that Wang Siya really understood the word "high position". What kind of height has built a strong high position among the students of Bigu.


    At the moment, a cleaning aunt came and asked Zhang Xiaofan if he was the one who opened the valley. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and chatted with the cleaning aunt.


    "Aunt, is it too wasteful for someone to study in such a big venue?" Zhang Xiaofan asked deliberately.


    The aunt laughed.


    "You don''t know that this Pigu training camp is very popular now. It opens a training camp once a week. The square with tens of thousands of people is full. If it goes on like this, it won''t be able to sit down in less than half a year."


    Zhang Xiaofan was particularly surprised. Unexpectedly, the training camp has become so popular that people can''t believe it.


    "Tens of thousands of people dig the valley at the same time, it''s estimated to make a lot of money!" Zhang Xiaofan asked the key question, and the aunt shook her head.


    "I don''t know. Pigu students are free and don''t even need accommodation. I don''t know what the company makes money. It''s hard to understand."


    The aunt said, Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked where the boss had gone.


    "It''s time to go to the mountain. Now it''s the opening time of the training camp. Now everyone climbs the mountain. Class should begin in an hour. Then you can also listen to the Pigu course under the stage."


    "Is that all right?"


    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong."


    "Then I''ll help you clean up."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she had taken the broom. The aunt exaggerated that Xiao Fan was a good guy. She asked Zhang Xiaofan if she was married and introduced her girlfriend to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed.


    An hour later, the training camp started. Tens of thousands of people sat below. The teacher who gave the lecture boarded the platform. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that the man was old Jiang, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    I remember when I was in Qinchuan, like Wang Siya, Mr. Jiang benefited from opening up the valley and became a volunteer propagandist for opening up the valley. Unexpectedly, he has become a mentor for opening up the valley and can give lectures to tens of thousands of people.


    However, with the ability of master Jiang, it is absolutely more than enough to teach tens of thousands of people well.


    "Today is the seventh day for everyone to open the valley. What we are talking about is the Ninth Festival of the Dragon nine style, nine to one."


    "Jiujiuguiyi is to forget everything you have learned before and start over. It''s a bit like Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Chi. The more you forget, the better the effect..." when master Jiang said this, everyone laughed.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Mr. Jiang speaks very well, which not only enlivens the atmosphere, but also makes people feel vivid.


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking. Wang Siya patted Zhang Xiaofan from behind. Because Zhang Xiaofan was too serious, she didn''t find Wang Siya.


    When I turned around and saw Wang Siya, I really grew into a big girl, and my clothes became mature. When I came to people, people''s hearts jumped and sweat flowed out of my head.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you don''t say hello to me when you come. If Aunt Li didn''t say there were new students, I''d come and have a look."


    "I don''t know if you''re here. Are you going to leave after reading our class without saying hello?"


    Wang Siya complained a little. Zhang Xiaofan said that Wang Siya had wronged him, but he didn''t mean that.


    "Well, I''ll invite Mr. Jiang down later. You can give us a lesson. After that, you can go to dinner with me."


    Wang Siya has been in the valley for the seventh day. It''s just time to eat again today. I want to eat a good meal, as long as I don''t overeat.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down with Wang Siya with a smile and asked Wang Siya whether to make money, what money to build such a large valley site, and what money to pay the employees, which made him very confused.


    Wang Siya smiled and opened his mobile phone. He opened the website of the drink wind forum and drank the WeChat official account of the wind forum.


    "The money comes from advertising. Let me show you our backstage."


    Wang Siya opened the official account and the backstage of the website. After watching it, he was really surprised that there were billions of advertising fees.


    "In addition, we also make some random donations, that is, the students open the valley and give money at will according to their own harvest."


    "| because the people who want to learn to open the valley are older and have a successful career, many people are very generous. They donate millions at one time. Do you say we have money?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan first asked Wang Siya to be a Bigu company, he may have thought that Bigu would make so much money.


    In fact, this can also be thought of. Now the health industry is very valued by people. It should be expected to make money through Valley health preservation.


    Of course, this is mainly because the time has come for the rise of Bigu. Everyone should be able to understand that in the past era.


    People''s living standards are not so good. Many people can''t even get enough food and clothing. How can they want to live a long life.


    Now it''s different. People''s life is better. Most people put longevity first. The health industry is becoming more and more important.


    "You are too rich."


    "Hehe, I don''t earn more than half of your shares. If you need money, I''ll transfer it to you. Anyway, mine is yours. I don''t care at all."


    Although Wang Siya has grown up, she is still obsessed with Ye Yong and tells Zhang Xiaofan as usual.


    At this time, Mr. Jiang''s lecture was over. When everyone applauded, Mr. Jiang began to introduce Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, you are blessed to be a student of Bigu. My teacher, Mr. Zhang, arrived at the scene today.


    I can answer some of the above questions for you, including some of your personal questions. My teacher can answer them for you. "


    Mr. Jiang said this. Everyone under the stage guessed what kind of holiness Mr. Jiang''s master was.


    Mr. Jiang is now more than 100 years old. It is estimated that Mr. Jiang''s master is at least 200 years old.


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan got on the podium, everyone was dumbfounded. A young man in his early twenties was old Jiang''s master


    This is incredible. Is this young man really the master of old Jiang? We are so unbelievable!


    "Don''t think my master is young, but his ability is not small. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is the first young hero in China. He is the founder of mortal group."


    Mr. Jiang calmly said this sentence. Those people can''t be calm. Unexpectedly, the famous mortal group was founded by the young man. Now no one doubts Zhang Xiaofan''s ability.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like to expose his identity in a crowded place, but now he doesn''t object, because Pigu lectures need to be established at a high position in order to make others believe and make the effect of Pigu better.


    "Hehe, my name is Zhang Xiaofan. Mr. Jiang said I was his Bigu teacher. In fact, it was a bit exaggerated. It should be said that I was a Bigu fellow practitioner.


    Or Pigu, because I came into contact with Pigu a little earlier than Mr. Jiang, and I am not qualified to be a teacher. "


    "There is no teacher for Bigu to study. If you insist on a teacher, Ke Yunlu, who loves the fitness method, is our teacher. Zhang Liang in ancient times is our teacher. Sister SD Bigu has worked in the field without eating for decades. She is our teacher."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone applauded Zhang Xiaofan and admired Zhang Xiaofan''s character of not lacking demand and not being proud.


    "It really deserves to be the founder of the mortal group. With this mentality and this pattern, they can''t compare."


    "Yes! I heard that the mortal group is determined to build free hospitals in every city in the country to benefit human health. It''s admirable."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and some people couldn''t help talking.

 Chapter 1603

    "Well, everybody be quiet. When you come to this place, I''ll tell you to believe in Bigu."


    "It''s meaningless that you won''t die when you enter the valley state. Just answer some questions for you, which may be the most useful."


    Everyone laughed at the speech, because Zhang Xiaofan was telling the truth. It was really hard for them to believe that there was no food for seven days before the practice of opening the valley.


    People can still live normally. Now they have no doubt.


    "Teacher Zhang, I have a question." a man stood up and said his question, and Zhang Xiaofan answered.


    "Your question is very typical. You are now changing your mind. Your hepatitis B is naturally good. What kind of hepatitis B is hereditary?"


    "It''s all nonsense. Everyone''s daily physical indicators are changing at any time. If you pay too much attention to those indicators, I''m sure there are no normal people in the world."


    "You thought your hepatitis B was hereditary and could not be cured. You have given yourself a bad idea."


    "With that idea, how can you be good? Have you heard of the molecular research of scientists in M country?"


    "If you don''t, you can take out your mobile phone and Baidu''s knowledge about that, you will understand what kind of ideas you bless and what results will come out."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s explanation is very classic, which makes those people particularly satisfied.


    "My native family is bad, which leads me to lose my temper. My boyfriend dislikes my bad temper and breaks up with me." then another person asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods replied, "the native family is bad. It''s not your fault. You attribute your bad temper to the native family. Do your parents want to abandon you?"


    "This..."


    The girl couldn''t answer, which made everyone laugh. Zhang Xiaofan gave the girl the right to explain.


    "If you are in full bloom and the butterflies come, you don''t shine. It''s better to seduce the garbage and break up."


    "As the saying goes, flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. You are rotten eggs. What good daughter-in-law can you find? Good couples are in pairs."


    "If you want to have a good family, first cultivate yourself, dress yourself up beautiful and confident, and the butterfly comes."


    When Zhang Xiaofan answered here, everyone began to applaud. The woman who asked the question also thanked Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of her heart.


    After that, Zhang Xiaofan answered some questions. When it was over, it was dark and most of the students began to eat again. Zhang Xiaofan directly proposed to roast mutton and drink beer in the mountain.


    "We don''t have to worry. It is said on the Internet that after Bigu re eating, we must eat liquid food for the first meal, but we don''t do that. We pay attention to eating everything, mainly without overeating."


    Everyone believes in Zhang Xiaofan very much. The mutton kebab roasted together really feels that they have never eaten such a good thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan now goes up the mountain with Wang Siya. He doesn''t know whether it''s because Wang Siya is 20 or something. Zhang Xiaofan has accepted his feelings with Wang Siya and asked Wang Siya to hold her arm.


    After a while, when they reached the top of the mountain, they looked at the night scene of the capital. It was really beautiful. It was worthy of being at the foot of the emperor.


    "One day, we can build the building of our mortal group in the most prosperous area of the capital, and then we will make our career bigger."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s career is bigger and bigger, and his heart is bigger and bigger. Now he has expanded his ambition to the capital.


    "What''s rare? I''m married and I''ll help you realize your wish."


    Wang Siya is really willing to do anything for Zhang Xiaofan, in a place like Beijing.


    A two square meter dwelling costs 150000 yuan, and high-rise buildings should be built in the most prosperous places. How much does it cost.


    "I''m just talking about it. Don''t be so serious. You must be low-key and keep a sense of propriety. Especially if you take too big a step in Pigu health preservation, it will cause great trouble."


    "For example, the same seriously ill patients will not have anything to do when they die in the hospital, but it is estimated that none of us can tell when they die in Bigu training camp."


    "I suggest you have a good grasp of risk control when you are doing Pigu training. If there are seriously ill patients."


    "We must let him study at home for half a year, and then come back to the training camp to study, so as to reduce the risk. If he is not obedient, don''t do it directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s suggestions are very important. Wang Siya wrote them down quietly. This problem is really related to whether the Pigu training camp can develop all the time, or there will be big trouble.


    "I see. I''ve been worried about this problem before. The suggestion you gave me is particularly good."


    "Of course, I''m a versatile person."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sat down. Wang Siya was directly greasy and crooked in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. The goods immediately breathed nervously.


    "I''m twenty years old, and you have to refuse me!" Zhang Xiaofan half pushed and died on the top of the mountain.


    More than two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya were going down the mountain. Wang Siya really couldn''t walk. Zhang Xiaofan went down the mountain on his back.


    At the foot of the mountain, they stayed together for another night. Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Siya to take her to see Mu Furong. Last time Zhang Xiaofan came to the capital.


    I wanted to let Mu Furong enter the senior level of mortal group, but because I just knew Mu Furong and didn''t know Mu Furong, I had to observe it for a period of time.


    It''s almost a year now. If Mu Furong does particularly well in the industry in Beijing, he will directly promote Mu Furong to an important position in the company.


    Help Fang Yanan deal with some things so that Fang Yanan can relax. Otherwise, Fang Yanan can deal with so many things alone. It''s only hard on the one hand, and the key is that she can''t deal with them.


    Moreover, now that the company is developing faster and faster, there is an urgent need for a capable person to help Fang Yanan at the helm.


    Half an hour later, Wang Siya''s car stopped under sister Furong''s office building. As soon as they got off the bus, their car directly deformed another sports car, which made Wang Siya angry.


    With her financial resources, it''s not that she can''t afford a sports car. It''s that kind of car that drives too much and only drives more than 100000 cars. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of scum man.


    Her car stopped steadily and hit it. It''s not obvious what bullying is. It''s hateful. If she doesn''t fight today, she won''t be Wang Siya.


    As a result, Wang Siya was still waiting for the owner to get off the bus and apologize to her. As a result, after getting off the bus, she left with a cluster of roses in her arms.


    My little darling, don''t say that Wang Siya can''t swallow it, even he can''t swallow it. What''s too much.


    "Stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan burst into drinking. The man stopped and came to see Zhang Xiaofan for a while. He took out 20000 yuan from his trouser pocket and threw it to Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya like garbage.


    "You two poor people, don''t you just want money? It''s too simple for me. Here''s 20000 yuan for you and drive your old car away."


    "This is sister lotus''s place. Only rich childe like me can come. You''re here to discredit my sister lotus."


    Sister Furong is mu Furong. Now Mu Furong''s business is bigger and bigger, and more people pursue it than before. Even these golden bachelors are competing to run to the widow''s arms.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan dealt with these scum without saying a word. He punched the rich second generation on the nose, and the rich second generation hung the lottery directly.


    This is still under the condition that Zhang Xiaofan keeps his hand. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t keep his hand, the rich second generation may be dead now.


    "Blood..."


    The rich second generation touched his nose, stained his hands with a handful of blood, and made a woman''s voice. Wang Siya couldn''t help laughing. The rich second generation is going crazy.


    "You, you, you bully me, I tell my mother to go."


    With that, the rich second generation turned and got into the car. After a while, the Kung Fu disappeared, bending Wang Siya''s waist with a smile.


    I haven''t seen a child who hasn''t grown up for a long time. It''s really funny that this little doll doesn''t go home to nurse and wants to pursue Sister Lotus.


    Zhang Xiaofan squatted on the ground and picked up 20000 yuan in cash. It would be great if it happened thousands of times a day.


    Wang Siya saw that Zhang Xiaofan had finished picking up the money and had to meet and divide it in half. Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. Wang Siya was so rich that she had to share the 20000 yuan with him.


    However, Wang Siya wants it. It''s really not good that he doesn''t divide it. After all, it''s really like what Wang Siya said. When you meet, you have to divide it in half.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave half to Wang Siya, and they went to sister Furong''s company to find Mu Furong.


    At the moment, Mu Furong is holding a meeting for his employees. That momentum is really overbearing. Compared with Mrs. Mu''s overbearing President fan''er, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t feel like a leader.


    Mu Furong saw that Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya arrived and told everyone to break up the meeting. The employees stood up and bowed respectfully before quitting. Mu Furong poured a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya.


    "Boss Zhang, let''s be frank. The commission I give your company is on your company''s account as scheduled every month."


    "You don''t want to improve your score this time. If so, I look down on you."


    Mu Furong''s words are really sword light and sword shadow. What do you have to say.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Seriously, I still don''t know how much money you have made to our company and how much money your company has made. You define me so that it''s very difficult for me to answer your question."


    Zhang Xiaofan said bluntly.


    "What are you doing here? You won''t pursue me as a widow like those stupid second generation?"


    Mu Furong is very busy all day and has been pestered by those stupid second generation. She is really a little annoyed, but those stupid second generation.


    They have some backgrounds. They do business and can''t offend people, so it''s very difficult for them.


    "Mr. mu, the prince of Jinhao real estate came and said he wanted to talk about a business with you. He is waiting in your office."


    The prince of Jinhao real estate is one of the rich second generation pursuing Mu Furong. Mu Furong repeatedly refused, but the bastard just didn''t give up. At the moment, Mu Furong sighed helplessly.


    "Another one wants to date me in the name of doing business. How good I am as a widow."


    "It''s not because my business is doing very well now. I want to merge my company and increase the popularity of their company. It''s hateful."


    Mu Furong said this sentence in embarrassment. Zhang Xiaofan said he had a way.

 Chapter 1604

    "You have a way. What can you do? Those people can''t fight. The more they fight, the worse they get." Mu Furong said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan stands up.


    "It''s not easy. Just say I''m your boyfriend. If they know how to look, I won''t teach them a lesson. If they don''t know how to look, I''ll beat them all over the ground and let them know how powerful I am."


    Mu Furong glanced at Wang Siya and worried that Wang Siya would eat wrong. After all, this kind of thing is really bad.


    Zhang Xiaofan is brave enough to pretend to be someone else''s boyfriend in front of his girlfriend. Can this work?


    Strangely, Wang Siya didn''t care at all and encouraged Mu Furong that this method was particularly good.


    In fact, Wang Siya and Zhang Xiaofan have known a lot about Zhang Xiaofan for so long. Seriously. A man like Zhang Xiaofan is not a woman at all. One can control it.


    She now let Zhang Xiaofan go, which can not only make Zhang Xiaofan feel that she is generous, but also win an ally. In the future, it will be more advantageous to unite and compete with other women.


    Besides, Zhang Xiaofan''s Kung Fu is so good that she can''t fall alone. The more she looks at Zhang Xiaofan, the farther away from her.


    "Well, since your little girlfriend doesn''t mind, I have nothing to say to a widow."


    Mu Furong promised to go to the office next door with Zhang Xiaofan. They also held hands, which almost spit out the saliva of Prince Wang in the office.


    Unexpectedly, the famous Sister Lotus was with a small farmer, and it seems that the two people are still in that kind of relationship, which is too unbelievable.


    The prince pretended to be calm and waited until Zhang Xiaofan and Mu Furong sat down. Mu Furong said about cooperation. The prince kept looking at Zhang Xiaofan.


    The more you look at Zhang Xiaofan, the more you don''t deserve Mu Furong, you guess that Zhang Xiaofan is the shield Mu Furong is looking for. He is not a boyfriend at all, even if he is a boyfriend.


    He didn''t agree. Mu Furong was so beautiful. Why did the small farmers take advantage of it? Isn''t it that all the good cabbages let the pigs roll?


    Now a kind of online novel is popular on the Internet. What''s the name of the door-to-door son-in-law? Frankly, it''s a big beauty who raises a soft rice. Why do you do this? What''s the joke? Beauty should be rich and less.


    Therefore, Prince Wang directly ignored Zhang Xiaofan''s existence and asked Mu Furong to go to the hotel. The goods slapped on the table.


    The rich second generation was stunned. Then his eyes opened very wide and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll give you a minute to apologize to me, or I''ll throw you out of here if I get angry."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, childe Wang immediately became angry. He didn''t teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson just now. This bastard was forced up. I really don''t know the power of Wang Daman.


    "What, you''re going to throw me out of here. I think you''re looking for death."


    Wang Daman said and made a finger ring. Four bodyguards came in from the outside and stood behind Wang Daman. This momentum alone wanted to crush Zhang Xiaofan.


    Mu Furong was also very angry. Unexpectedly, Wang Daman was so arrogant that she came to her company with a bodyguard. She regarded her as someone and stood up angrily to let Wang Daman out.


    "Mr. Wang, you go out. I don''t need to cooperate with you. I don''t welcome you to come to our company with bodyguards."


    Wang damang was spoiled and brought up since childhood. Rao is the one he likes again. He still doesn''t want to annoy him.


    "Bitch, you dare to scold me, a widow of a dead man. It''s your honor for me to see you. You''re forced. Find a smelly farmer to disgust me. You both have to die today."


    Wang Daman has great confidence in his men, because they are all invited from the underground ring. There is no problem playing a few alone.


    "What are you still doing? Call me."


    Wang Daman said that several of his men had attacked Zhang Xiaofan and Mu Furong, and Zhang Xiaofan protected Mu Furong behind.


    He took off his shoes and waited for four bodyguards to come to him. He didn''t know how to do it.


    The four sole prints have been covered on the faces of the four bodyguards. The four bodyguards who beat them all step back with red faces.


    Wang damang was also surprised. He simply didn''t believe his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaofan like a monster.


    "My little monster, did I see a gorilla today, or did the sun come out in the west? How could such a strange thing happen?"


    Wang Daman said and rubbed his eyes. The four bodyguards were also confused. They didn''t see how the little farmer shot just now. They were slapped by the little farmer in the blink of an eye.


    "See my strength? Now admit your mistake to me and promise not to harass my girlfriend in the future. I''ll kill you."


    "You poor man, I mistook your uncle."


    Wang damang didn''t believe how powerful Zhang Xiaofan was. He rushed up and hit Zhang Xiaofan with his head. The goods dodged away, and Aunt Wang hit the desk in the office.


    He became a popular man around Huang AMA and fainted on the ground with a bang. Zhang Xiaofan stared at the four bodyguards, which scared the four bodyguards to carry Wang damang downstairs.


    "Well, I didn''t disappoint you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sat on the sofa, put his legs on the tea table and thought that Mu Furong would pinch his legs. As a result, he really wanted more. Mu Furong ignored him at all.


    After pushing on the tea table for a while, she felt boring and put her legs down. Mu Furong sighed helplessly.


    "You offended Wang Daman today, and the cooperation between Wang''s group and me will be terminated."


    "What''s more troublesome is that with the relationship between Wang''s group, I don''t know how many groups have terminated their cooperation with me. It''s too difficult for a woman to do one thing."


    "They are a piece of shit. Our mortal group''s business is not as big as that dog''s dare to be presumptuous."


    Mu Furong shook her head.


    "You don''t understand this. Your mortal group relies on the elders of several countries, and there are many big families supporting you in China, but I''m different. I don''t have any backing, so it''s particularly difficult to do things."


    Zhang Xiaofan changed the topic.


    "Don''t talk about this. Tell me about your revenue this year. I want to know."


    As the major shareholder of the company, Zhang Xiaofan naturally has the right to know this. Mu Furong calls the Secretary in and asks the Secretary to report to Zhang Xiaofan.


    This product is really amazing. I didn''t expect that Mu Furong had sold two kinds of ointment to m country in just one year.


    It''s amazing that Sister Lotus stores have been established in almost every place in China. These two products alone have made hundreds of billions to mortal group in a year.


    "Mu Furong, I really didn''t read you wrong. The purpose of my coming here is also for this matter. I hope you can join our mortal group and become the vice president of our mortal group."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Mu Furong and Mu Furong''s secretary were surprised. You should know that the vice president of mortal group is equivalent to the third leader of mortal group, which has suddenly increased hundreds of times.


    "What, you let me be the vice president of mortal group. Are you kidding? It''s a high-ranking position. Can you trust me?"


    "What I value is your ability. I have had that idea since I first met you, but I don''t know you."


    "I didn''t dare to let you hold such an important position, but through a year''s observation of you, I have completely believed you."


    "I''m a shopkeeper of our mortal group. Most things are handled by president Fang. You can help president Fang and reduce her work pressure."


    "The most important thing is that since we merged Shenxian Pharmaceutical Group in e country and developed the group''s new mobile phone, we have designed more and more industries."


    "President Fang can''t take into account all aspects. I plan to let you take charge of the new project, which will be particularly stressful."


    For a strong woman, what they like is to conquer. The greater the pressure, the greater the motivation and full of energy.


    Mu Furong hasn''t promised yet. The female secretary has begun to persuade Mu Furong to promise.


    "Sister Furong, promise quickly. When you arrive at the mortal group, you can do it boldly and become a world-class company in the future. Then we can leave a name in history."


    What assistant Mu Furong said made Mu Furong particularly excited. In this world, there is never a lack of capable people, but ability also needs opportunities. Without opportunities, nothing can be done.


    Now for them, the opportunity has matured. As long as they seize this opportunity, they can realize their dreams.


    Unlike other groups, mortal group has strong vitality. It is not impossible to build a world business empire in the future, but her sister lotus company will not have that hope.


    "Well, promise you, do not give any income, and give your mortal group to vice president, but I need to has the final say. Even if you and the president are respectful, I should respect my opinion and seriously consider my opinion."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s reuse of Mu Furong naturally attaches importance to Mu Furong''s opinions. How can he not listen to Mu Furong.


    "You can rest assured that there is also the problem of income. I am not the boss of cheating. The annual salary is one yuan, and the rest is rewarded according to performance."


    Now the big bosses of some companies set him an annual salary of one yuan, and Zhang Xiaofan also set an annual salary of one yuan.


    In order to maximize Mu Furong''s interests and link income with performance, Mu Furong will work harder.


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s sign the agreement."


    Mu Furong and Zhang Xiaofan have reached a cooperation. Zhang Xiaofan is very happy. Finally, he has solved this matter and solved a major event in his heart and my heart.


    "Well, take a break today and take office tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and planned to ask Wang Siya to leave. The rich second generation who hit his car before came with his mother. As soon as he entered the door, he looked very aggressive, which was very frightening.


    "Mu Furong, the little farmer bullied my son. You still let the little farmer come to your company. Don''t you give me fan Jinghua face? From today on, we won''t cooperate."


    The woman said, sitting on the sofa, looking quite awesome.

 Chapter 1605

    Fan Jinghua, founder of fan''s group, first founded an express company with her husband, and then her husband had a car accident.


    Just one person developed the express company, and now he is the big boss of the listed company. The express business is all over the country because he lost his husband.


    He is very fond of his son. His son lives in his mother''s happy arms. He has never grown up. He is also a winner in life. It''s not easy. Today, there is no division for his son.


    It is the so-called moment after moment. If fan Jinghua suddenly attacked just now, Mu Furong still felt some trouble.


    But now there is no trouble. She has become the vice president of mortal group.


    Mortal has its own logistics company. Fan Jinghua embarrassed her. With the strength of mortal group, fan Jinghua can go begging in a word.


    "Hehe, boss fan, I''m really sorry. My Sister Lotus Co., Ltd. has just been incorporated into mortal group. Mortal group has its own logistics company."


    "So I don''t intend to cooperate with you. Just when you put forward this matter, it''s not my breach of contract. Let''s do it?"


    Mu Furong said that and asked the Secretary to terminate the contract with fan Jinghua. Fan Jinghua immediately went crazy and couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Sister Furong Co., Ltd.


    How did you suddenly merge into the mortal group? This must be a boast. The mortal group is so boastful and buys super companies. How could you buy a company like Sister Lotus.


    "Hehe, Mu Furong, are all Millennium foxes. What Liaozhai do you play with me? What kind of company is mortal group? It will buy a small company like you. Are you kidding me!"


    Fan Jinghua said, looking at Mu Furong. Mu Furong didn''t say anything and took a sip of tea.


    Mu Furong''s secretary has finished the termination agreement and asked fan Jinghua to sign it. Fan Jinghua is a little guilty.


    Mu Furong''s company has a lot of logistics. If she goes on, she will lose a lot of business. She hesitated and turned her eyes to Mu Furong.


    "Mu Furong, I know you think I had a bad attitude just now, but you can''t be emotional when doing things. I''ll give you a chance now."


    "As long as you let the little farmer admit his mistake to my son, I will not mention today''s affairs and continue to cooperate with you."


    Mu Furong shook her head.


    "That''s impossible. He''s my boss. I have the right to tell him what to do. Tell you the truth."


    "I have just been hired as the vice president of mortal group. Mortal group has its own logistics company. I don''t need to cooperate with you."


    After Mu Furong said this, fan Jinghua couldn''t laugh.


    "You have just been hired as the vice president of mortal group. The person who hired you should not be the little farmer."


    "You don''t want to say that the little farmer is the boss of the mortal group! I''m going to laugh to death."


    Fan Jinghua finished and couldn''t sit still with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I''m the boss of the mortal group. I founded the mortal group. My name is Zhang Xiaofan."


    "No, no, I''ll faint if I stay with you again. Since you want to sign the agreement, I''ll sign it."


    Fan Jinghua picked up his pen and waited for mu Furong to beg her. As a result, Mu Furong didn''t beg her for a long time.


    ¡£ "Manager fan, please sign."


    Mu Furong''s secretary reminded fan Jinghua that fan Jinghua couldn''t bear it, so he wrote his name. Seeing that Mu Furong didn''t admit her mistake, he turned his eyes completely and let out the evil spirit.


    "Mu Furong, no matter how you pretend to force me today, the little farmer will apologize to my son. Of course, I''m not unreasonable."


    "Just make things easier, say sorry and compensate another five million for the loss. Otherwise, I can only use the power of the big brother of the community to let you know how powerful it is."


    Zhang Xiaofan has never seen the power of the capital society. It must be that the hooligans in the capital are educated and can''t be dealt with by ordinary people.


    Now he also wants to meet the societies in the capital. After all, he has a lot of career in the capital. He can let the leaders of those societies listen to him and reduce a lot of trouble for others.


    "Hehe, the strength of the capital community, it seems that you are doing well. Please help introduce them. Maybe we mortal group can use them in the future and let them buy us soy sauce."


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced to pretend. Everyone was angry. A small farmer asked the boss of the capital society to buy him soy sauce. It was really arrogant.


    "I told you to pretend to be forced." fan Jinghua said, took out the phone and dialed brother Shan, asking brother Shan to bring his brother over.


    This mountain elder brother, known as pheasant, can mix in the capital. He really has some skills. The key is to keep his hands and feet very clean.


    No one can find out his problem. It is said that his men keep a group of hackers in addition to a group of brothers.


    If that person offends brother Shan, brother Shan can find out no matter how private things are.


    If that company wants to get into trouble, it will definitely bankrupt brother Shan''s negative news the next day.


    Of course, it refers to ordinary small companies, large companies such as mortal group, but they will not be affected.


    Pheasant and fan Jinghua''s husband are brothers. After fan Jinghua''s husband died, he was unclear with fan Jinghua.


    Some people even said that fan Jinghua''s son was a pheasant''s son. These are people''s private affairs, so we can''t go further.


    Therefore, when brother pheasant heard that fan Jinghua had something to do, he felt that someone had eaten the bear heart and leopard courage.


    When I arrived at sister Furong''s company in a hurry, 100 people entered the company. Bodyguards stood at every channel of the company, which scared the employees of the company out of normal work. It was too overbearing.


    "Pa......"


    Brother pheasant stepped on the door. Zhang Xiaofan and Mu Furong sat on the sofa as if nothing had happened.


    This posture surprised even brother Shanji, because he was still very famous in the capital.


    With so many people and such a great momentum, Zhang Xiaofan and Mu Furong have not changed at all.


    There are only two explanations. One is that Zhang Xiaofan and Mu Furong have no fear and don''t pay attention to him at all. The second explanation is that Zhang Xiaofan and Mu Furong have brain problems.


    However, if Mu Furong can do so much business, it is impossible to have problems in her mind. There is only one explanation. They are confident.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Except for several aristocratic families in the capital, there''s no one he can''t provoke. Pretending to force in front of him is just the rhythm of looking for death."


    Brother pheasant said, glancing at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Did you bully my nephew?"


    Brother pheasant also wanted to press Zhang Xiaofan with momentum. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan directly stood up and slapped brother pheasant on his face. Brother pheasant didn''t react for a while, and his face was swollen.


    "What are you and what qualifications do you have to ask me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so arrogant that he asked brother pheasant. Someone dared to ask me in the capital.


    It''s really brave to eat bear heart leopard. Fan Jinghua is also frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s behavior. He dares to fight brother pheasant. It''s too bold.


    "Shit, I think you''re looking for death."


    Brother pheasant said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, he was easily caught by Zhang Xiaofan. Then brother pheasant couldn''t pull his hand back no matter how hard he tried.


    Brother pheasant is not a fool. Now he can see that Zhang Xiaofan is not an ordinary person.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    "I said it long ago, but you have to believe it. I can''t help it. Now get back to me. From now on."


    "Don''t pretend to force in front of our mortal Group employees, otherwise I Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to mess with."


    Brother pheasant was scared to death when he heard that this person was Zhang Xiaofan. As far as he knew, several countries cooperated to invite the world''s most powerful killer group to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    As a result, they all failed. What is he? He dared to make an enemy with such a man. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to forgive him.


    Fan Jinghua and his son are in a particularly complicated mood. Before, Zhang Xiaofan said he was the boss of the mortal group. They don''t believe it.


    Otherwise, how exciting it would be for their express company to catch up with mortal group or be acquired and financed by mortal group.


    Their value has risen in geometric multiples, but now they have nothing and offended a business giant.


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell. Brother pheasant hurried to leave with a group of his men. Fan Jinghua and his son are now staying. They are asking for no fun and leave quickly.


    Now that the business is done, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya also leave sister Furong''s company, and the morning passes in a flash.


    At this time, I was still a little hungry. I found a big partner nearby and asked for a few small dishes. At a glance, the price of the dishes is really too many ghosts than those in their small city, and the weight is not as big as that in their small city.


    "The consumption in the capital is really unusual," said Zhang Xiaofan, and Wang Siya couldn''t help laughing.


    "With your current value, can''t you afford any higher consumption?" Wang Siya said naughtily, and Zhang Xiaofan shook his head with a smile.


    "I can''t say that. It''s not a good thing for me to spend alone."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the dishes had come up. At this time, a young man fainted on the ground with a bang, and many people surrounded him.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and found that the young man fainted because of hypoglycemia.


    In this excellent era of rapid economic development, it is strange for someone to faint because of low blood sugar due to hunger.


    In fact, things are not like what Zhang Xiaofan said. Now young people in rural areas come to the city to work.


    But there are so many jobs. Many of those college students are competing with migrant workers for jobs.


    In such a big city, the consumption is so high that if you don''t work for a month or two, you really starve to death.


    However, it is different in rural areas. All kinds of subsistence allowances, even if some people lie in bed for a year, can''t die of hunger.


    "Don''t worry, he just fainted from hunger and gave him some liquid food. He can wake up immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and said to everyone as he walked towards the man.

 Chapter 1606

    Everyone is very confused. Who is this? It''s nonsense. Now people are still hungry and faint. How can it be.


    "Little farmer, you talk nonsense and have low blood sugar. You think you are clairvoyant. You can see the patient''s symptoms from a distance. How can I say it''s an infectious disease?"


    A bystander said this, frightening everyone back, obviously afraid of being infected by the young man.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to the young man, he was also very helpless. The city routine was deep. The young man was a slow-paced man.


    In such a metropolis, I can''t live at all. I don''t know what I think if I have to stay in this city.


    Now that society is good, there are many opportunities for rural development and all kinds of welfare, why rush to the city.


    There are many rhythms of life in the city. It sounds like thousands of yuan a month''s salary, taxes, home loans and car loans. Most people have a negative income.


    Under such pressure, you have to work as soon as you open your eyes. If you don''t work that day, you will face hunger. For a long time, many people are physically and mentally exhausted.


    Especially young people, no matter how poor their family is, they have to support their family at the age of 30. It''s hard every day.


    This also requires aspiring young people. Those who are not aspiring can''t even find a daughter-in-law in the city. This is the reality.


    Most people''s dreams have been defeated by reality. Why not go to the countryside and plant several acres of orchards with an income of tens of thousands.


    There is no need to buy vegetables, all kinds of consumption are low to the limit, and there are all kinds of subsistence allowances to live in.


    Now many rural areas have built houses for villagers. What a good system, the best in history.


    "Let me see..."


    At this time, a doctor came and examined the young man.


    "It''s really hypoglycemia. It''s mainly caused by hunger. I shouldn''t have eaten enough for four or five days. This baby is poor enough."


    The doctor asked the restaurant for some liquid food and gave the young man a drink. After a while, the young man recovered.


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen many doctors outside for more than two years. Few are so enthusiastic.


    I want to get to know the doctor, invite the doctor and the young man to have dinner together, and let''s sit down and talk.


    The doctor and the young man sat at a table with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asked for some hard dishes. The young man was very hungry and ate like a tiger.


    People look sad, although it is said that people should have fighting spirit. The more difficult it is, the more brave it is to make a living.


    No one in the world will sympathize with the weak, but some people are really not suitable for the fast-paced life in big cities.


    While the young man was eating, Zhang Xiaofan asked about the doctor.


    Only then did I know that the doctor was also a doctor in a hospital in Beijing. His income was ok, but his life was stressful and sometimes he couldn''t breathe.


    Think about his classmates. Although many of them live in small cities and have cars and houses, they still squeeze the subway every day.


    Comforting myself that it is convenient to go to work on the subway, I can''t afford to sell a car. I can''t even afford a parking space.


    "You doctors are so poor. Our group of migrant workers are even more miserable. They come to the city to work. They have no money and no face to go back. It''s hard to say."


    The doctor also had a deep feeling about this. He hasn''t been back for several years. After returning, the family thought his son worked in a big city.


    Like how much money I made, seven or eight aunts and eight aunts all want benefits. In fact, the clothes they wear are famous brands. It''s like dying for face and suffering.


    Everyone is from the countryside and has a common topic with each other. Wang Siya has lived a superior life since childhood.


    I never experienced the life of the poor and didn''t understand what the doctor said to the young man.


    Zhang Xiaofan can feel it. He said that when it''s over, let''s go to the construction site where the young man works together.


    The young man nodded and promised to take Zhang Xiaofan to the construction site. He found that those people looked tearful.


    Behind him are tall buildings that have not yet been built, with handkerchiefs on their shoulders to wipe sweat at any time.


    "We haven''t paid wages on the construction site for six or seven months. We only pay 300 yuan a month for living expenses. In such a high consumption place in Beijing, if we have something at home and want money, we will have to starve."


    "We eat a big pot of rice every day. There was something wrong with my hometown the other day. I sent the money to my hometown. When I didn''t have money to pay for food, something like that happened," said the young man.


    Zhang Xiaofan also knows something about the situation on the construction site. Generally, the construction period is very tight. The boss doesn''t pay the employees, but only the living expenses.


    The purpose is to stabilize the employees and prevent them from going back suddenly, resulting in a large number of lack of employees on the construction site and unable to complete the work on schedule, which he can''t do.


    But he suddenly had an idea, that is, to set up a free canteen and give free meals to some people who don''t have enough to eat.


    Of course, this free restaurant can''t have all kinds of delicious food like other restaurants. It''s just simple vegetables, steamed bread and liquid food. You can also invite some volunteer workers to deliver meals to various construction sites free of charge.


    This is equivalent to the former high-ranking officials opening warehouses to release grain, helping some poor people, and gaining the reputation of a great good man and living Bodhisattva. However, he is not for fame or profit, but he just wants to accumulate merit and virtue for himself.


    An Xiaoli is a very kind girl. If she meets such a thing, she will do the same. He also wants to accumulate merit for an Xiaoli.


    "Everyone will encounter difficulties, but in the face of difficulties, we must be more brave and can''t be frightened by difficulties. It''s not a good thing to sympathize with others."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out the 20000 yuan he found to the migrant worker.


    "Here''s the money. First solve the problems at home. I plan to build a free restaurant. At that time, I hope you can remember what I helped you, be a volunteer and help deliver meals."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, he also thought that who will manage the free restaurant is still a problem.


    Wang Siya saw Zhang Xiaofan''s trouble.


    "Leave it to me to do the free restaurant. I have an idea that I don''t spend a penny and let people rush to work in the restaurant."


    Wang Siya is smart and has a way to turn her eyes a few times. Zhang Xiaofan still feels strange. What is the way to have employees without spending a penny.


    "This is too simple. Don''t we want to increase the test of Pigu students? We can work in the restaurant for free."


    "As the homework to prepare before opening the valley, it''s like opening the valley first, having a good meal, opening the valley second, starting sports, opening the valley third, and booking train tickets."


    "In that case, many people will work in the restaurant, and the manager of the restaurant is everyone. Maybe someone will invest in building the restaurant!"


    After listening to this suggestion, Zhang Xiaofan really thinks it''s good. Many Bigu people are seriously ill and need to do some good deeds.


    It''s just that it can help them change their mentality and accumulate blessings for them, which is more meaningful than letting them clean the temple.


    "OK, that''s it. You''re in charge. Build the free restaurant as soon as possible, and then send me photos."


    What Zhang Xiaofan did was like a casual person bringing all kinds of things to the temple, such as vegetables, rice, oil, etc.


    This can reduce a lot of expenses at once. It will not be a problem to establish charitable restaurants all over the country in the future.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Wang Siya and Zhang Xiaofan talk. How does the doctor think Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya are crazy.


    It looks like two small farmers. He is only willing to communicate with them. How come their conversation is not grounded at all.


    "I said, can you two not pretend to be forced? You are both small farmers. You have to open a free restaurant in the capital. What else can you do? You treat yourself as a fairy and don''t eat yet."


    "It was good to see you two before. I didn''t expect you two to talk so much. It seems that I misunderstood you."


    The doctor used to communicate with Zhang Xiaofan and felt a little superior, but now the conversation between the two made him feel no superiority at all. How can he be comfortable.


    "Hehe, you''re right. We are indeed farmers, but different farmers. Have you heard of the mortal group? I''m the boss of the mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan tells his identity. The man scolds a neuropathy and turns away.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly and took his eyes back from a distance. Everyone has his own destiny. His fate with the doctor.


    That''s all. He still wants to focus on the doctor, but the doctor''s life is so big that there''s no way.


    "Well, let''s leave too!" Zhang Xiaofan has finished what he should do and leaves with Wang Siya.


    Now that things in the capital have been done, I called Xiao Qing. As a result, Xiao Qing was not in the capital. So he left with Wang Siya and went to Xijing all night.


    Zhang Xiaofan has not seen an Xiaoli for nearly a year now. According to the time, an Xiaoli should go to the hospital for internship now.


    She called an Xiaoli, asked about the internship hospital, got off the plane, took a taxi and went directly to Xicheng hospital.


    When he got off at Xicheng hospital, Zhang Xiaofan guessed that an Xiaoli would pick him up at the door of the hospital. As a result, he didn''t see an Xiaoli at all.


    He opened the perspective eye and saw all the conditions of the whole Xicheng hospital clearly.


    In a ward of Xicheng hospital, an Xiaoli held a pair of scissors, gauze and other things in her hand. Beside her was a young attending doctor who was undergoing surgery.


    After a while, the operation was finished. An Xiaoli went out with the doctor. An Xiaoli said she was going to pick up his boyfriend. The doctor wouldn''t let an Xiaoli go.


    In fact, Ann Xiaoli said long ago about picking up her boyfriend. Other people could have been arranged to be assistants in this operation, but the doctor didn''t know what was wrong with her brain.


    Even if she wants an Xiaoli to be an assistant, an Xiaoli can''t bear it. Now that she''s busy and doesn''t let an Xiaoli go, an Xiaoli is angry.


    She is not short of money now. Doing this job is just a hobby. If she has neither freedom, she would rather not do it.


    "Dr. Cai, I''ve finished my work. I''m going to work now. Even if you fired me today, I''ll go." an Xiaoli said angrily.

 Chapter 1607

    "Hum, Ann Xiaoli, don''t talk so freely. I''ve already investigated. Your hometown is Qinchuan City, Ganzhou province."


    "The conditions there are particularly difficult. It''s a rare opportunity for you to practice here."


    "I''ve explained to you that I like you and want you to be my underground woman. As long as you listen to me, I''ll keep you in Xicheng hospital and you''ll be rich and prosperous in the future."


    Dr. Cai said, eating Ding''an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli glared at Dr. CAI and was about to turn around and leave. She was not afraid of Dr. Cai''s bad behavior. She was protected. If Dr. Cai wanted to be rude to her, it was death.


    But just then, a nurse ran out of the room and shouted.


    The patient who just underwent the operation suddenly became worse and has been crying in the room. He is in a very bad mood and may have an accident at any time.


    The doctor also got nervous and ran to the ward. There was no way to control the patient''s condition.


    If the patient dies, his reputation in the hospital will be bad, which will directly affect his promotion.


    So he thought about it. Anyway, he couldn''t get an Xiaoli. He simply counted the matter on an Xiaoli, which had nothing to do with him.


    When Dr. Cai thought of this, he turned and began to scold an Xiaoli, saying that an Xiaoli didn''t disinfect the scalpel, which led to this situation. An Xiaoli was fully responsible.


    An Xiaoli now really sees through this mean man. She has no ability to cure the patient. It''s too much to say that she didn''t disinfect the scalpel.


    Now don''t say that she has planned to resign. Even if Xicheng hospital begged her to stay, she will leave, but she will pity the patient.


    Now there is no treatment, and she can''t go. She quickly helps the patient wipe his tears and tries to appease the patient.


    In a few minutes, the patient''s family came in from the outside. As soon as they saw the patient''s situation, they had to find trouble in the hospital.


    "Please calm down the patient''s family. The reason why the patient has this symptom is entirely because the little nurse didn''t disinfect the scalpel."


    "Now the patient''s condition is very bad. I have asked the president to let the doctors of the whole hospital form a medical team to discuss the treatment of patients."


    Dr. Cai puts the blame on an Xiaoli. The patient''s owner runs over and pulls an Xiaoli in front of him. He wants to beat an Xiaoli. Zhang Xiaofan comes in from the outside.


    "Try it today."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice stopped the patient''s owner, and the patient''s family turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. They saw that Zhang Xiaofan was a farmer and was so arrogant. It was really deceptive.


    "What are you TM? I''ll teach this little intern that he doesn''t care what you do or what he does. Get out of here quickly, or my friend on the road will come and kill you directly."


    The patient''s family is not a good bird. One of them has set up a usury company. The whole family works in the company. The lying patient is her woman.


    A young man was forced to death some time ago and soon became ill. If we use causality analysis, we deserve it. People like that deserve more than death.


    An Xiaoli felt wronged. She practiced in the hospital and met a scum man leader. Now the patient''s family still has to beat her. Is there no reason in this world?


    "Woo woo..."


    An Xiaoli rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cried very sad. In fact, he had already arrived. He saw all this in her eyes.


    He didn''t let an Xiaoli''s bodyguard do it, otherwise the doctor Cai would have been maimed.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a bunch of garbage. What''s the matter? The bitch died when she died. Usury forced people to die. It''s a great pleasure for people to take revenge."


    Zhang Xiaofan is powerful. He can see what the situation is at a glance. The family member is confused at a glance.


    People in the public security society don''t know about their usury to kill people. How did he know.


    These things are small and big. Now the system is so tight. If they are exposed by the people of the public security society, it will be a big trouble.


    "M Le Gobi, it turned out to be a divine stick. If I don''t beat you today, you''ll find your teeth everywhere."


    The family member said with a loud roar, and a dozen bastards came in from the outside.


    These are the big hands raised by that bastard. They take other people''s information by various means, and then lend and collect money violently.


    "Get me..."


    Before the family had finished speaking, they suddenly fell to the ground like the elves, talking nonsense, which frightened the others.


    This means that many wrongs will kill themselves. Sooner or later, those who do evil will have retribution. It''s not that they don''t report. The time hasn''t come. Once retribution comes, it''s a bloody lesson. It''s terrible.


    The ten people who still wanted to hit Zhang Xiaofan were scared to death when they saw such a situation.


    They have a share in what the couple do. Maybe if the couple die, they will join in.


    "Pa......"


    More than a dozen people all knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to save them. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about the dozen bastards.


    "What you do, what''s the use of begging me? If I knew today, why did I have to? This society doesn''t take advantage in vain."


    "What you owe others will have to be paid back sooner or later. Don''t look at your scenery. When people are late at night, they don''t know what to come to you."


    "As the saying goes, it''s normal not to do bad things at ordinary times. Night is not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. If you do bad things, you will get retribution. Isn''t it normal?"


    Zhang Xiaofan teaches those people a lesson. Dr. Cai is upset. What era is this? What elves are there? They are all deceptive words.


    "Don''t listen to him. What ghosts knock on the door? What era is it now? There''s that thing."


    "According to your boss''s situation, your boss should have been poisoned by the boss''s wife and contracted an infectious disease. It''s nothing at all."


    "Our hospital has the most professional doctors in the western capital. We will be able to cure your boss and his wife."


    When Dr. Cai finished, he looked great.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Dr. CAI. Just now, because of the problem of time, he hasn''t cleaned up Dr. CAI. The woman who dares to bully the farmers decides not to forgive lightly.


    "Really? Then I think it''s necessary to make it big."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out his mobile phone and recorded a video, which will be sent to the official microblog of mortal group, so Xicheng hospital will be really hot.


    How could Dr. Cai allow Zhang Xiaofan to do so? While stopping Zhang Xiaofan, he also called the security guard.


    After a while, the security guards came, surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and robbed Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone, saying that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hand over his mobile phone.


    They killed Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan angry. Unexpectedly, the famous Xicheng hospital was so dark.


    If someone reports them, they will kill them. It''s arrogant. It''s not like anything. It''s extremely hateful.


    "What, you''re going to kill me. How can you be so capable? I think you''re going to kill me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to record these videos. Today he will have a big exposure.


    "We''ll kill you."


    More than a dozen security guards attacked Zhang Xiaofan. Before the goods could start, an Xiaoli''s bodyguards appeared. In a few seconds, they beat all the dozen down and asked Zhang Xiaofan how to deal with these people.


    "Never mind, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and took an Xiaoli''s hand. It''s been a year since he disappeared. Why should he make out with an Xiaoli? These people have disturbed him for a lot of time and are not in the mood to play with these people again.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the hospital ward in this way. The security guards were also afraid. The security guards of Xicheng hospital beat people.


    Once uploaded to the Internet, they can''t stay in the security industry. They look at Dr. Cai one by one and hope that Dr. CAI can have some good ways.


    Dr. Cai smiled, so that we don''t have to worry about what a small farmer can do. He has some people in the media.


    The little farmer just sent out his microblog, he can delete it. Besides, hasn''t the little farmer had a chance to send it?


    Dr. Cai said this. Obviously, he has made all the plans and is waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to take the bait.


    Zhang Xiaofan three people out of the hospital, head-on to a van, from above down more than a dozen people, also indiscriminate.


    He asked Zhang Xiaofan to cut them down. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care at all. He took out his mobile phone and continued shooting. An Xiaoli''s bodyguard greeted them and beat them all to the ground in a few minutes.


    "You, who are you and why are you so powerful..."


    This bastard has helped Dr. Cai do a lot of bad things. Unexpectedly, he has been beaten down by one person just this time. He knows that he has offended the people he shouldn''t offend.


    An Xiaoli''s bodyguard stepped on the man''s face, which immediately became distorted.


    "You deserve to ask who we are."


    Zhang Xiaofan recorded the video, directly sent it with one click, and then sent several videos in succession, and then felt uncomfortable.


    In the circle of friends, I forwarded a video. In only one second, the whole China was a sensation. It was forwarded by the boss of mortal group.


    Millions of employees of mortal group followed suit. What is more serious is that even the brother of senior official Hu, Tang Xiuzhi and the owners of several super families forwarded them.


    The leader of Xijing City couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and touched the sweat on his head. If this matter is not handled properly, his seat will be lost before dawn.


    What the hell is this Xicheng hospital doing? It dares to offend the people who need to be protected by the senior management of the system. They are the leaders of many big people in many countries. They have a bear heart and a leopard courage.


    Then, after a while, the video was deleted. Zhang Xiaofan ignored it and continued to go home to sleep. He dared to delete the video he sent. Someone had to clean him up.


    The boss of the Internet company in charge of microblog in Xicheng was furious in the middle of the night and called all the employees for a meeting.


    Asked who deleted the microblog sent by mortal group, a man in his forties stood up.


    "Boss, that microblog has had a great bad impact on Xicheng hospital in Xijing. We cooperate with Xicheng hospital. In order to maintain the reputation of Xicheng hospital, I deleted the microblog."


    The boss was so angry that if someone else sent the microblog, it would be deleted. It was sent by the boss of mortal group.


    Now even senior officials in the capital are talking about it. They dare to delete the microblog. They are so angry that they go to the employee and step on the employee''s stomach.


    "Why don''t you TM die and delete the microblog of the boss of the mortal group. Now senior officials in Beijing are discussing it."


    "Our company is going to let you die. If you don''t have food, I''ll kill you..."

 Chapter 1608

    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t think it would make so much trouble, offending the boss of the mortal group. Even the senior officials in the capital were talking about it.


    This is not to seek death. The employee was also kicked silly. He didn''t expect to break into such a big cargo.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to restore my microblog and recommend it on the home page. We can''t let the boss of mortal group calm down. We all have to drink the West and north wind."


    After the boss scolded, the employee hurried to restore the microblog.


    Not long after the microblog was recommended, Dr. Cai called and asked what was going on. The employee was so angry that he was about to explode.


    "You immortal, your t mother wants to die. Why do you pull me? You dare to offend the boss of the mortal group."


    "Now the senior officials in the capital are talking about it. It is estimated that before long, your hospital, including the president, will have to drink West and north wind."


    The employee was so angry that he hung up the phone. Dr. CAI was so stupid that he didn''t expect to offend such a big man today.


    Don''t want to work in the medical industry in the future. You may be assassinated.


    Now I think that the little farmer is very abnormal. I can see the couple''s condition at a glance.


    His bodyguards are so skilled that he doesn''t remember anything. Can they be ordinary people.


    "Pa......"


    The employee was thinking that someone came in from the outside and kicked the door open.


    The Dean came in with a group of people. Without asking, he punched and kicked Dr. CAI. Dr. Cai didn''t even dare to say a word.


    Then another member of the security corps forcibly took the dean and them away. It was really terrible.


    The new dean asked the leader of the security regiment to call Zhang Xiaofan overnight, asking Zhang Xiaofan to cure the couple, and then transfer it to the security regiment for investigation.


    Zhang Xiaofan personally cooks for an Xiaoli today to comfort an Xiaoli. Now he comes to an Xiaoli with a bowl of potato.


    These people eat too much delicious food. Sometimes they change their taste and feel very good. When an Xiaoli sees potato liniment, she can think of her family.


    When she returned home some time ago, her hometown had changed greatly. The villagers got Zhang Xiaofan''s investment and set up anjiashan martial arts school.


    Teachers and students of the school often participate in martial arts activities, large and small. The reputation of anjiashan martial arts school has been played out.


    Now many city people send their children to anjiashan for training, which makes the income of anjiashan villagers higher and higher.


    The villagers were very happy, especially when she went back. Everyone in the village asked her to play at home. She felt very busy.


    And Zhang Xiaofan helped their village to drill several wells. Now there is too much water to use up, so they don''t have to live on the rainwater accumulated in rainy days.


    It is said that there is a Golden Phoenix in the gully. She is the Golden Phoenix, because Zhang Xiaofan not only changes his destiny, but also changes the lives of villagers.


    "Thank you..."


    An Xiaoli suddenly said this to Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel embarrassed.


    He has been with an Xiaoli for more than a year and hasn''t taken an Xiaoli to see her parents. He feels ashamed of an Xiaoli for saying so.


    "I''m sorry for you. I haven''t taken you to see my parents yet. We''ll go back to our village to see my parents at the end of this year."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words also give an Xiaoli a guarantee. In fact, he wants to take an Xiaoli to see his parents now, but the conditions are not allowed.


    Because his parents are also very busy now, they went to charity all over the country from the beginning of the year and can''t come back until the end of the year.


    During this period, he wanted to see his parents. All he could do was mobile video, let alone anything else.


    When he gets married with an Xiaoli, let an Xiaoli''s parents do it and let their parents have a rest.


    "I don''t blame you for being so busy. By the way, the TV series invested by our mortal group has been quickly shot."


    "It''s estimated that I will become addicted soon. I want to watch the name of the TV play. There is a dragon in my backyard. It''s great."


    "It is said that it is a point data to publicize the positive energy of the countryside. The story of Ye Yong, the protagonist, helping female village officials build their hometown together is very similar to your experience."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He knows too much about the TV series an Xiaoli said.


    Because when he decided to make a TV play, he carefully read the novel.


    In other words, Xi Mo''s online author is also very talented. The rural novels are very immersive, perhaps because he is a rural person.


    He hoped that Xi Mo could write better rural novels all his life, spread our rural culture and win glory for our rural areas.


    "It should be very good. At that time, we will attend the TV broadcasting ceremony."


    An Xiaoli attended a meeting with Zhang Xiaofan before. Zhang Xiaofan held him to the stage to make a speech. An Xiaoli was really frightened.


    At that time, it was as embarrassing as it was. This time, she wouldn''t let him participate in such a ceremony.


    "I won''t go. You don''t want to catch the duck on the shelf."


    An Xiaoli said, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and spoiled Zhang Xiaofan.


    Knowing that an Xiaoli didn''t like such an occasion, Zhang Xiaofan asked an Xiaoli to have dinner. At this time, the phone rang. It was the head of the security regiment.


    Zhang Xiaofan has some friendship with the head of the security regiment and knows what the head of the security regiment is calling about.


    "Commander of the security corps, what can I do for you?"


    This goods can really pretend to be forced. It''s like a mirror in my heart. I don''t understand it. The head of the security regiment said it.


    "Hehe, I uploaded those videos, but there is a problem. You don''t think I sent them wrong!"


    "No, no, the Dean has been removed by us. We have found evidence of his bad deeds over the years."


    "You have done us a great service and let the citizens of western capital clap their hands."


    "That''s good. Wait for me. I''ll go and treat them later."


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to be bored with an Xiaoli all night, but things were not allowed. He kissed an Xiaoli and walked out of the villa.


    Just outside the villa, I found several black system cars parked, and all the senior officials of Xijing city came.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan very embarrassed. After all, he is just a small farmer. He is sorry to be received by so many senior officials.


    "Senior official Li, you see, I''m a small farmer. I see two pigs. Is it necessary for so many people to watch? Most of the night, let everyone go back!"


    "We all want to see boss Zhang''s magic medicine."


    These officials are like having received training. Zhang Xiaofan has no choice but to promise everyone.


    "All right."


    When Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus, he was startled. The security car in front opened the road, followed by dozens of black cars, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s heart jump.


    I had such an experience in Australia before. It was the first time in China. I was a little nervous.


    Twenty minutes later, when he arrived at Xicheng hospital, Zhang Xiaofan went to a ward accompanied by big leaders.


    The new president of Xicheng hospital greeted him and asked if he needed to find some doctors as assistants. The goods shook their heads.


    "No, call some security guards in, carry them into the sewer, submerge them for a few seconds, and they''ll be fine."


    The stinky thing that Yin Qi is most afraid of is what the sewer stinks like. The Yin Qi on these two people can be removed in minutes.


    After hearing this, the people around looked at each other. They all wanted to see Zhang Xiaofan''s magic medicine!


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan came up with such an idea, which made them feel incredible and didn''t know how to do it.


    Li Daguan stared at the president of Xicheng hospital.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to find security for me."


    The president of Xicheng hospital said. A phone called the security guard and asked him to throw the two patients in bed into the sewer, soak for a few seconds and then pick them up.


    The security guards obeyed, lifted up the two patients on the bed, and the others followed. After a while, they came to the sewer and did as Zhang Xiaofan said.


    After a few minutes, the two patients were picked up. The two men woke up and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan to thank Zhang Xiaofan for saving his life.


    Everyone looked at the two patients in surprise. They didn''t expect that the two patients who were so seriously ill would be all right if they came up from the sewer. This medical skill is also amazing.


    "When I save you, I want you to accept legal sanctions. It''s natural for money to pay back money and murder to pay for life. Don''t try to fool the past. If you force others to die, there should be retribution."


    As soon as the head of xijingcheng community shook his head, several security guards behind him had arrested them.


    The French Open is broad and careless, and bad things will come to the surface sooner or later. This is a huge usury criminal gang.


    Only when they are all arrested can they be very happy, so that those who want to rely on the hard-earned money of fraudsters will die without a place to bury.


    The president of Xicheng hospital now thanked Zhang Xiaofan and said that Zhang Xiaofan saved their hospital. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, their hospital would have been killed by those two people.


    "It''s all small things. My girlfriend interns in your hospital. Take care of her in the future. Don''t let the scum man bully you."


    The president of Xicheng hospital also investigated this matter. He simply let his president out and let Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend lead them.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the dean.


    "Are you trying to hurt me? Can her newly graduated college student shoulder this important task? I asked her to practice in the hospital.


    I want her to be the president of the world free hospital in the future. If she doesn''t learn from the grass-roots level, how to manage the free hospital well. "


    The dean as like as two peas, shivering, it''s hard to deal with. It''s hard to get rid of some dirty work at the bottom level. There are still some doctors who don''t know the details to beat Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the Dean was a little embarrassed, senior official Li said his way to let Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend be the executive vice dean.


    In this way, no one will bully. More importantly, the executive vice president can exercise his learning and management ability.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and thought it was a good idea, so he did it.


    After handling these things, senior official Li invited Zhang Xiaofan to dinner. Zhang Xiaofan has one more thing to tell senior official Li.


    A group of people soon arrived at a hotel. At this time, a dozen people sat down and chatted while eating.

 Chapter 1609

    "Senior official Li, when I was in Beijing, I found that many young people poured into the city, and life was very stressful."


    "Especially some migrant workers, because of the type of work, their wages only pay basic living expenses."


    "If something happens at home, I don''t even have money for dinner, so I want to set up a free restaurant. What do you think of it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at Li Daguan''s eyes, Li Daguan was really surprised. How about this free restaurant, as far as they are concerned in Xicheng city.


    There are hundreds of thousands of migrant workers building buildings alone. They have to eat for free. How much is this? There is so much money in the system.


    "Boss Zhang, it''s hard to do this. I know you are also kind and want to help those migrant workers."


    "But it is very difficult to implement this matter. It is difficult for your mortal group or our system to bear such expenses."


    Senior official Li shook his head at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, you don''t understand what I mean. When I say a free restaurant, someone spontaneously takes rice, noodles and oil to the restaurant."


    "Then volunteer to make meals, and then send them to various places by volunteers. I said the purpose of this thing is to sell a piece of land with senior official Li and build a restaurant like that."


    "Of course, I also want to sell a place on the mountain, build a health training class and cooperate with the drinking wind forum in Beijing."


    Big official Li doesn''t understand that there is no place in the world where anyone is willing to contribute except temples.


    "Boss Zhang wants to teach, train a group of believers and make them willing to contribute." senior official Li misunderstood.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, preaching, Confucius culture and the spirit of giving alms. What I can do in Africa is to make the three generals live in harmony."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Li Daguan and others felt that things were very shocking. If Zhang Xiaofan''s sermon could succeed, it would be a great progress of mankind.


    , no one will be desperate because of some things. Now usury is prevalent, and usury leaders continue to emerge.


    Isn''t it because there is a market? Many young people who have just entered the society are forced to go nowhere.


    Will touch that thing. There is a minimum guarantee of life. Who has a brain problem and likes to owe others.


    "OK, that''s settled. Our system will take out a piece of land to support you. I hope this will be the best sign of our western capital."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. When he was a leader, he just wanted political achievements. His success was good for these people.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll go to Zhongnan mountain to see the place. It''s suitable for health training. Call me when you find a good place, and I''ll see it again."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and finished eating. He said goodbye to those people who had to send Zhang Xiaofan. The goods insisted on refusing. He stepped on high-tech shoes and went back to the villa alone.


    When he arrived at the villa, he found an Xiaoli still waiting for him on the sofa. Zhang Xiaofan sat in front of an Xiaoli and hugged her.


    "Why, don''t you sleep so late? Are you waiting for me to sleep together?" Zhang Xiaofan''s bad eyes scared an Xiaoli to push Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "I hate it. I said you can''t have unreasonable thoughts about me before you get married. Can you be serious?"


    An Xiaoli is a principled person. What she does well must be done at the most critical time, so she will never let Zhang Xiaofan take advantage of it.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and put her head on an Xiaoli''s leg. An Xiaoli pulled out a hair and pulled out Zhang Xiaofan''s ears.


    This is an Xiaoli''s unique skill, but other girls can''t. Zhang Xiaofan comfortably squeezed an Xiaoli''s clothes and fell asleep like a child. This happiness is really enviable.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli went to Zhongnan mountain. The purpose of their trip was to find a place suitable for them to run a health training camp.


    There must be farmhouses around, so that the problem of accommodation will be solved after the trainees of the training camp come. Otherwise, they will be in trouble just for accommodation.


    Fortunately, when they got to the mountain, near a row of farmhouses, they saw a uncompleted residential building with seven floors in total, and the frame had been built.


    There is a lack of doors, windows, glass and decoration, so I want to buy the uncompleted residential building.


    After inquiring, they knew that the rotten tail building was built by the village committee, so they went to the village director and learned that the building was half built at that time.


    There is no money. Up to now, the village committee has not got any money. It has been in bad shape for seven or eight years.


    Zhang Xiaofan is satisfied with most aspects of the uncompleted residential building, that is, he is not very satisfied with Feng Shui. On the oblique side is the village committee office building.


    The good geomantic omen is blocked, and the river flow in front of it is not rich. It can only be better if the river is changed and the uncompleted residential building is used.


    But the amount of work is too large, and it is troublesome to demolish some villagers'' farmhouses when changing the river.


    "So it is. Can we rent one floor of your village committee office building as a meeting room?"


    In fact, the office building of the village committee is often idle, and no one works in it. It''s good to use it.


    The director of the village committee didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. He thought Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli wanted to rent their office for marketing. Such a person had come before and let the villagers scold him for leaving in a few days.


    "No, no, we are just units. You do those illegal things. We want to report you to the Public Security Bureau. How can we support you? Go quickly and don''t affect my rest."


    The director of the village committee had a very bad attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli and drove them out.


    "What should we do now? We have come in vain this time." an Xiaoli said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go up again. It is said that there are 3000 practitioners hidden in Zhongnan mountain. If we go further, we may meet one and ask for a cup of tea."


    This product has a good attitude. If others can''t do things, they will be anxious to find a way. This product has nothing. It looks very relaxed. It''s really a talent.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    They walked straight ahead. In a gully, they saw a broken temple. There was a person living in it. It was obvious that their steps were particularly light.


    The man looked more than eighty years old. Such an age did not match his pace.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli offered incense inside, and then sat down. The old man poured tea for Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli.


    "Since you are here for tea, have two drinks first, and then stay here until noon. What you do will be done."


    An Xiaoli was surprised. She didn''t expect such a magical person in this world.


    Without saying anything in front of them, they knew they came for tea and what they were going to do today.


    In this world, there are many strange people. This Zhang Xiaofan has always believed that this old man is one.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw an example when he was a child. His aunt went crazy and rode on the wall to curse. No one could help it. Finally, she invited a cultivator and came with an idol.


    Put the statue on the table and play the formula. His aunt slept on the ground and rolled up. Finally, the practitioner said that it was the spirit possessed. He directly burned the spirit with samadhi real fire.


    Strange to say, since that time, my aunt''s illness has recovered. She slept for several days at first, and finally she was like a normal person.


    "The old man has been practicing for many years. Is he from the valley?" Zhang Xiaofan said and sat down to chat with the old man.


    The old man nodded.


    "When I was young, I practiced Buddhism. Finally, I was a fellow practitioner of Buddhism and Taoism. Later, after several great disasters of Buddhism and Taoism, I changed to practice Taoism. Now I am wholehearted in understanding Taoism and learning Tao Te Ching, and I feel that my life is in vain."


    "Many people have this feeling. They are busy all their life. Finally, they feel that they are busy in vain. The real life is not to add, but to subtract. The simpler it is, the better it is."


    "Just like people now, they force their children to sign up for various training courses to cultivate their children into comprehensive talents. Unexpectedly, this idea has just been born."


    "I''ve lost. In this world, the really powerful people only do one thing in their life. Those who think they will do it, in fact, they won''t do anything."


    The old man was also surprised that Zhang Xiaofan could realize so many things when he was young.


    "Yes, in the end of life, we must return to one. We can only succeed if we forget everything before."


    "There is success. Life is an imperfection. What is perfect is not life, it is an illusion. We should all try to accept our imperfections."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s view made the old man suddenly realize that he has been pursuing perfection all his life, and now he has become ill.


    Although it can be suppressed, he will be seriously ill every day on the first and fifteenth day of the ninth lunar new year. His idea is to eliminate these problems. When his merit is perfect, he didn''t expect to be broken by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Teacher..."


    The old man respected teacher Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan flattered. Seriously, his practice of Taoism was far inferior to that of the old man. Let the old man say so, he was very sorry.


    "No, it''s not a teacher, but a fellow practitioner. Our teacher is only Lao Tzu. It''s Tao Te Ching that taught us the truth of being a man."


    "If we want to thank Lao Tzu, we must pass on his moral classics to more people and help more people understand the Tao. Only then can we be successful."


    The old man agreed with Zhang Xiaofan and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re right. We should preach, preach and share what we realize.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. It was really a worthwhile trip. The purpose of going up the mountain was to find a valley mentor.


    I didn''t expect to find it so easily. You know, it''s easy to start the health training camp and the technicians of webcast, but it''s very difficult to find those who can give lectures.


    "No, I seem to have been fooled. Do you want to invite someone to give a lecture when you go up the mountain?" the old man suddenly realized and asked Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1610

    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. The meaning was obvious. An Xiaoli didn''t say a word since she hit the broken temple.


    I think she doesn''t understand the topic they talked about. Something too profound may not be suitable for her.


    Being a woman is to be like this. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask and don''t care. This is what a good woman should practice on the same day.


    "Well, you are a capable man. I am willing to preach with you."


    The old man said and told Zhang Xiaofan his road sign. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rang.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that it was senior official Li''s phone and said that they were at the director''s house in Zhongnanshan village. Please Zhang Xiaofan to come over.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and thought that the old man was quite accurate. Just at noon, the phone called.


    "Senior brother, if someone asks me to go down the mountain, you can go with me." Zhang Xiaofan invited the Taoist.


    If someone invited the Taoist priest at ordinary times, he would not want to go, but when Zhang Xiaofan invited him, he nodded and agreed, put on his Taoist robe and went down the mountain with Zhang Xiaofan to the village director''s house.


    When the village director saw the three of Zhang Xiaofan, he was surprised when he drove Zhang Xiaofan out.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is the man of Li Daguan and the boss of mortal group.


    It''s unexpected that such a giant should wear farmers'' clothes.


    There is also the Taoist priest on the mountain, nicknamed living immortal. Xijing city doesn''t know how many people invited him down the mountain. He never left the broken temple.


    All the things used were contributed by others. However, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he invited the man down the mountain.


    Sometimes, the Taoist is also the secret of heaven. The boss of the living immortal and mortal group is not simple.


    "Boss Zhang, let me introduce you. This is the village director of Zhongnan village in Zhongnan mountain. His generation has high prestige..."


    "Hehe, I had a crush on the first floor of Zhongnan village office and looked for village head ma. However, village head Ma drove me away as a marketer. I went up the mountain to find my senior brother, so I knew village head ma."


    Village head Ma felt ashamed that he didn''t know real people. He was embarrassed and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Nothing. As long as Mayor Ma believes that we are not engaged in marketing, otherwise we will be reported by Mayor Ma. I''m really sorry."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone laughed. Now that everyone is open, things are much easier to do. Village head Ma invited everyone to eat stone pot fish. This rural meal really tastes very good.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan and others went down the mountain. Li Daguan took Zhang Xiaofan to see the place for a while.


    I came to an abandoned school. The school occupies a large area of land, covering more than 300 mu. The repair of the lesson building is also very domineering, but how did it close down? It''s a pity.


    "This is a vocational and technical college. It was very popular to go to a technical school a few years ago. This school has more than 3000 new students a year."


    "But in the past two years, fewer people have gone to technical schools, so it is difficult for the school to recruit students, and the school has been abandoned."


    "The last batch of students this year have gone to other schools, so the school is free. The headmaster wants to sell the school. I think this place is big enough."


    "Moreover, there is a canteen and, more importantly, a teaching building. It can also train the quality of employees. It is very suitable for the key points you put forward. If you agree, I will sell you this land."


    Senior official Li is also anxious to change this land, otherwise it would be a waste of assets to waste it for a few years.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and stretched out three fingers. Li Daguan said yes.


    "Three million is three million. What you do is also for our western capital. We should give our full support."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I''m talking about 300 million. I''m also running vocational colleges. Now many people are biased against vocational colleges. In fact, I think that in that era, without vocational colleges, those students were more troublesome."


    "The emergence of vocational colleges has changed the concept of many people. Of course, it does not rule out many students coming down for three years."


    "I didn''t learn anything, but the success of education began in kindergarten, not the fault of vocational colleges."


    "Students from Tsinghua University and Peking University can''t recruit vocational colleges. On the contrary, vocational colleges also help some who want to learn."


    "You have achieved your dream, so don''t look down on vocational colleges. They are the promoters of the times."


    Senior official Li is very grateful to Zhang Xiaofan for speaking for Vocational Colleges and willing to give such a high price to save a running scholar who is about to lose his way.


    To tell you the truth, the enrollment of vocational colleges has declined over the years. Before, many people still can''t afford to borrow money to run schools. Just like the Dean, he borrowed more than 200 million in the bank.


    If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t offer this price this time, but accepts the school for 3 million yuan, the two more than 100 million bosses won''t go to school for a lifetime, and his life will be over.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, for understanding..."


    Seriously, three hundred million is nothing to Zhang Xiaofan, but it is really very important to the boss, so senior official Li has just finished.


    The boss ran over, knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan, thanked Zhang Xiaofan and kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped the man up and asked the boss what plans he had in the future. The boss answered Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I now owe the bank more than two hundred million in total. After your money arrives, I still have several million."


    "I want to live a stable life. I don''t know when I can get up after falling this time."


    "Life is like this. You fall there and get up there. You do management. If you are interested, you can help me manage this free restaurant."


    "Although my model is voluntary, some things still need workers to deal with. If you want stability, I''ll give you an annual salary of one million a year. What do you think?"


    The boss is very grateful for his speech. He doesn''t want to jump now. Such a stable life is what he wants most.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Now that there is a free restaurant and a valley mentor, there is a lack of a valley organizer and the Internet.


    Who should do this? I have to call Wang Siya to see if there is anyone over there.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and called Wang Siya. There are at least tens of thousands of people in Wang Siya''s College for training in the past six months. Of course, you lack the opportunity to go from Xijing to the capital to participate in Bigu.


    "This is very simple. I''ll give you a phone number. You can call him and let him be the leader of Xijing Bigu. It''s absolutely no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to come down, hung up and waited for the phone number sent by Wang Siya.


    After a few seconds, Wang Siya sent the phone number. Zhang Xiaofan called the man. The voice was a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Zhang Xiaofan told the story. The young man was very enthusiastic and arrived in a moment. He was in great health and looked very energetic due to his long-term fitness.


    Surprisingly, the young man also knew the Taoist priest, which saved Zhang Xiaofan a lot of heart. He thought he had to run in!


    "My name is Dun Zhigang. I like traditional culture since I was a child. I am an Internet enterprise. It is my great honor to do something to promote traditional culture. I am particularly willing to be this promoter."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and was very satisfied with Cui Zhigang. Several people sat down and had a meeting to talk about his ideas.


    Cui Zhigang promised Zhang Xiaofan that the circle would turn within a month.


    In fact, this is conservative, because just before that, he has spontaneously organized several offline salons in Bigu. Now, as long as he cries out in the Bigu wechat group.


    There are two or three hundred people from Xijing alone, not to mention the people around Xijing. If those people are gathered, there will be at least more than 1000 people.


    Zhang Xiaofan is particularly satisfied with Cui Zhigang''s character. He is relieved about this. He decides to go back to the villa with an Xiaoli to have a rest. Huang Jiaojiao calls and has a very bad attitude.


    "Tell me where you are?"


    Huang Jiaojiao''s aggressive momentum obviously knows that Zhang Xiaofan is in Xijing, and Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t go to see Huang Jiaojiao. Can you not make Huang Jiaojiao angry?


    "Well, I''ve just come to Xijing and am working on a free restaurant project. Now I''m finished. I just want to find you, so you called."


    Zhang Xiaofan can only answer this now. Maybe he can make Huang Jiaojiao not angry. After all, he really hasn''t seen Huang Jiaojiao for more than a year.


    On the one hand, he doesn''t want to disturb Huang Jiaojiao. On the other hand, he has too many girlfriends. He can''t give others happiness. He can only meet less.


    "Hum, if I hadn''t finished the project, the people of the system would cut the ribbon in two days. I know you have arrived in Xijing. I don''t know if you left. I''m in the mass entrepreneurship and innovation culture center now. Come here."


    Huang Jiaojiao hung up the phone and sent the location to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods put away the phone and rolled their eyes.


    When Zhang Xiaofan called, an Xiaoli was beside her. An Xiaoli also knew that Zhang Xiaofan was in addition to her.


    There are other girlfriends, who are not angry. Let Zhang Xiaofan go and see her when he leaves.


    An Xiaoli can capture Zhang Xiaofan''s heart. The more generous she is, the more she makes Zhang Xiaofan feel sorry for an Xiaoli.


    "Well, I must say goodbye to you before I leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan strode out of school and got into a taxi. An Xiaoli took her eyes back, wiped her tears and refrained from crying.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the innovation and entrepreneurship cultural center. Huang Jiaojiao was already waiting at the gate of the innovation and entrepreneurship cultural center. Zhang Xiaofan got off the bus.


    Huang Jiaojiao went up and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, which surprised the security guards at the door. Huang Jiaojiao is the boss of the innovation and entrepreneurship culture center.


    They even took the initiative to hold a small farmer''s arm. What''s going on? Are they dazzled.


    What''s more shocking is that Huang Jiaojiao flattered and spoiled the small farmers. My God, this simply subverts people''s three outlooks.


    People have an impulse not to live. They come to the city from the countryside because they can''t find a daughter-in-law in the countryside.


    I didn''t expect that farmers could still marry a daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law was the president.

 Chapter 1611

    Zhang Xiaofan looked up at several buildings of the mass entrepreneurship and innovation cultural center, on which many enterprises have occupied.


    "Well, the two buildings in front of us are large companies, and the buildings behind us."|


    "Those who stayed in were small companies and some online fiction writers who rented a job here."


    "What, you can rent a job."


    Zhang Xiaofan was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect that the current entrepreneurial environment was so good that a job could be rented. That really solved the problems of many entrepreneurs.


    Because many entrepreneurs are short of funds, with an innovation and entrepreneurship center, the cost of funds will be reduced a lot.


    "Of course, we also cooperate with the system. As long as we rent jobs and start a business here, we will provide interest free loans to help entrepreneurs succeed."


    Huang Jiaojiao was very satisfied with the entrepreneurial center she invested in and told Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded in agreement, and Huang Jiaojiao continued: "in addition to caring about entrepreneurs in entrepreneurship, we have also built a swimming pool, gym, reading hall and a series of life service leisure areas for these senior white-collar workers. I''ll take you to have a look."


    Huang Jiaojiao said that she had taken Zhang Xiaofan into the innovation and entrepreneurship center and went to the reading hall.


    Just after entering the library, several beautiful waiters saluted Huang Jiaojiao, but they were confused about Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t understand the little farmer.


    How to be with their boss is also too strange. They all look at Zhang Xiaofan with a strange look.


    This product is also funny. I went to a family''s e-reader and slapped it with my hand.


    "If Qiao Feng in Jin Yong''s novels was born in this era, there would be no need to worry about practicing the 18 dragon subduing palms. You can feel it by making a few gestures."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the waiters burst out laughing and said that this steamed stuffed bun was really funny. They didn''t know what relatives they were with their boss.


    Huang Jiaojiao stared at those people. They were so scared that they quickly lowered their heads. Zhang Xiaofan turned around the bookstore and had a special online novel area.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the phone and dialed Zhang Yingying. During this time, Zhang Yingying was busy talking about film and television copyright. Finally, she sold several more film and television copyright.


    It has brought considerable income to the authors. Now many novel distribution channels have begun to engage in free.


    And now the author is not easy to sign, the risk of signing a new author is too great, and the old author can''t move a thousand words.


    If you encounter authors who update slowly, it''s difficult to get back to the original. What you fear most is that half of the authors don''t write. It''s really distressing.


    Zhang Yingying was worried. Zhang Xiaofan called and asked if there were any physical books published on the website.


    "There are some, but they are all traditional. The main reason is that our website is not influential enough and there is no strength for publishing companies to cooperate with us, so our books are rarely published."


    Zhang Yingying replied nervously, as if she hadn''t done her job well.


    "No, without the cooperation of the publishing house with us, we will build our own publishing house and set up our own publishing house. How much money we need to speak directly is the culture of our mortal group."


    "It must be on the shelves of Xinhua bookstores all over the country. I don''t care whether the sales performance is good or not, let me start this thing first."


    Zhang Xiaofan has many channels to make money, and he doesn''t care whether he makes money or not, which makes no one else can compare.


    Zhang Yingying is very aggrieved. She works so hard and still makes Zhang Xiaofan dissatisfied. Now she goes to the system to check the online text very strictly. Many popular novel themes can''t be written, which makes her very confused.


    However, she personally supports this practice very much. Before, there was some chaos in the online literature circle. There were all kinds of content and lack of positive energy. Now, there are more and more positive energy books.


    "OK, I will start the publishing house as soon as possible."


    Zhang Yingying hung up after saying that. Zhang Xiaofan was unhappy to hear that Zhang Yingying didn''t know much about network literature.


    Thinking that when Huang Jiaojiao''s affairs are handled, she will go to see Zhang YingYing and see what difficulties Zhang Yingying has.


    "When the novel on our website is published, it will be placed in the most dazzling position. We can also get some mobile phones of our mortal group, rent and promote our mortal mobile phones here."


    Huang Jiaojiao wrote down what Zhang Xiaofan said. Zhang Xiaofan is their boss and must do as Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Go and see other places, and then go swimming."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and Huang Jiaojiao walked to the second floor of the innovation and entrepreneurship center. Here are all the staff of the innovation and entrepreneurship center.


    That is, the newly recruited staff of mortal group stood up after seeing Huang Jiaojiao, but they didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. They were all whispering.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a turn, which made many people uncomfortable. Zhang Xiaofan went to the third floor, which was the working area of a large company. The employees of others were also powerful, and ignored Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao at all.


    Next, I transferred all the work areas to the gym. There were many beautiful women running on the treadmill. They exercised like fairies one by one. People''s hearts were beating.


    Men are like this. No matter how many women there are, they are not satisfied. They move when they look at beautiful women.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan took aim at a beautiful woman, more than one meter 75, with a light red vest on the upper body and black shorts on the lower body. Her hair is tied up, which is more beautiful than the fitness beauty in the TV series.


    At this time, a male coach went to hook up with the beautiful woman. The beautiful woman obviously didn''t care about others.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman. He is thinking about how to support Huang Jiaojiao and give him a chance to contact the beautiful woman. Huang Jiaojiao''s phone rings. Huang Jiaojiao sees that it''s a call from the system.


    "Senior official Li, what instructions do you have?" Huang Jiaojiao asked senior official Li.


    Senior official Li said to Huang Jiaojiao, "the system will organize more than 100 people to visit the innovation and Entrepreneurship Center tomorrow. At that time, the reporter will broadcast the work situation of the employees of the innovation and entrepreneurship center live."


    "You go and communicate with various units, let their employees cooperate closely, and don''t discredit the innovation and entrepreneurship center."


    Huang Jiaojiao was supposed to accompany Zhang Xiaofan today. Now such a thing can only be handled first, which makes Zhang Xiaofan happy.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Huang Jiaojiao said that she was busy and asked Zhang Xiaofan to walk around by herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t be too happy, pretended to be very disappointed, watched Huang Jiaojiao leave and quickly turned his eyes around.


    At this time, the fitness coach has been impatient with the beauty. If it weren''t for her high quality, she would have let the fitness coach go.


    That beauty, Jiang Yan, is a gold medal investor of an investment company. She is also a famous existence in the financial circle. She came to the innovation and entrepreneurship center today to see a viable company.


    Then help them complete round a financing, round B financing, or even round C financing, and then sell their shares to make money.


    As a result, I met such a fool. I had to teach myself fitness. I haven''t seen a woman, or what.


    "For the last time, I don''t want you to teach me fitness. Hurry up, or don''t blame me for swearing?"


    That fitness coach has a thick skin.


    "If you still want to call, shall we go to the room?"


    "Shameless."


    Jiang Yan glared at the fitness coach and scolded him for being shameless. Then he was going to change his clothes.


    The fitness coach blocked Jiang Yan and told Jiang Yan to go to the hotel with him now, or he would beat Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan was so angry that he punched the fitness coach. The fitness coach grabbed Jiang Yan''s fist and smelled the taste of Jiang Yan''s fist.


    "How fragrant!"


    Jiang Yan blushed with anger, but no one helped Jiang Yan. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan walked over and said Jiang Yan was his girlfriend.


    Let the fitness coach loosen Jiang Yan. The fitness coach looked at Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t believe it at all.


    "I''ll go. You''re too fucking forced. You don''t look at your virtue. You have to pretend to be the boyfriend of this beautiful woman and want a hero to save the beauty. Will you accompany me?"


    The fitness coach looked down on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, I''m really the boyfriend of that beautiful woman. If you don''t believe me, let him kiss me to prove it to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a cheeky bastard. If he dares to say so, if the beauty doesn''t kiss him, won''t the true lie be exposed?


    Jiang Yan''s eyes are particularly accurate. It''s not easy for her to look at Zhang Xiaofan. When she speaks, she has invisible confidence, which is definitely not pretended.


    Ordinary people look at people''s clothes. Powerful people look at people''s temperament. Jiang Yan looks at the popularity value, especially high.


    So Jiang Yan came over, kissed Zhang Xiaofan and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he could let beautiful women kiss him in this way. This is definitely true love.


    What kind of cheeky goods do they look like? They look beautiful and say they are true love. They are really shameless.


    "See, she is my girlfriend, so you just bullied my girlfriend. Now I ask you to apologize to my girlfriend."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked coldly at the fitness coach and said to the fitness coach.


    The fitness coach was so angry that he stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What, you stinky farmer, let me apologize. I think you''re looking for death."


    The fitness coach said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. The goods grabbed the fitness coach''s fist.


    With a pinch, there was a loud noise, and the fitness coach knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 1612

    The fitness coach never dreamed that Zhang Xiaofan was so powerful. Just a leader, he could make him lie on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Now apologize and avoid the pain of flesh and blood." Zhang Xiaofan threatened the fitness coach again and was so angry that the fitness coach kicked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ah!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan tried again, the fitness coach felt that one of his hands was going to be wasted and quickly took back his legs.


    "Grandpa, spare your life..."


    The fitness coach begged for mercy. Zhang Xiaofan loosened the fitness coach, kicked aside and took back his eyes.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan. Please take care of me for the first time."


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand and Jiang Yan was surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s name is like thunder, but she is not sure whether this person is Zhang Xiaofan of the mortal group.


    After all, Zhang Xiaofan of the mortal group is a legend that ordinary people can''t see.


    "Are you Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group?"


    When Jiang Yan said this, Zhang Xiaofan dared not admit it. After all, there are too many people in this society who want to benefit from him. If you want to recognize whether a person has true feelings for you, just pretend to be poor.


    "Ha ha, many people ask me that, but it''s a pity that I''m not. Otherwise, can I carry it like this?" Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Jiang Yan couldn''t be Zhang Xiaofan. When he appeared, he had to be followed by four or five bodyguards. How could it be like this.


    "That''s true. There are too many people with the same name and surname in the world. Zhang is also the surname. It''s not surprising that your name is Zhang Xiaofan. But just now you saved me. Thank you very much. Do you want to go swimming together?"


    "That''s what I mean," the two said, getting familiar and smiling to the swimming tube on the fourth floor.


    There are a lot of people swimming inside. Many of them wear swimming rings. This product is very water-based. Change your swimsuit.


    Whew, he swam to the opposite side, which surprised many people. Unexpectedly, someone''s swimming skills were better than swimming.


    Many girls came together and asked Zhang Xiaofan to teach them swimming, but Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle and was unwilling to teach those girls.


    He wanted to teach Jiang Yan swimming, but it was a pity that Jiang Yan''s own swimming skills were also good. There was no need for him to teach, which disappointed him.


    But beauty is beauty. There is no lack of harassers. A group of boys went over again and accosted Jiang Yan.


    Ask Jiang Yan to teach them to swim. Jiang Yan really hates these men. It''s crazy to see women.


    Women are beautiful. That''s it. There are always people harassing them. Therefore, if a woman wants to be happy, she must not be too beautiful. The blessing of a too beautiful woman is thin.


    Zhang Xiaofan swam to Jiang Yan, hugged Jiang Yan and told those people to go away. Don''t bully his girlfriend.


    Jiang Yan put his arm on Zhang Xiaofan''s neck and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face. Those men really wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s really a good cabbage that makes pigs roll. Jiang Yan is such a good girl. How can she get together with a small farmer? Is there any justice in the world.


    "Do you feel unhappy? Should a good dish be swatted to death by a fly?"


    A young man said, and the others nodded. At once, a group of people rushed to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson. They saw that the goods were as fast as fish.


    In a second, he swam to the leader, squeezed it around the leader''s neck, and the flooded leader cooed.


    After a while, people will die. Other people are unhappy and have to fight ye Yong. This is the end.


    A few minutes later, those people were so frightened that they ran to the shore and shouted at the goods. The barking dogs didn''t bite.


    The goods ignored those people and played happily with Jiang Yan. They were so angry that they were going to vomit blood and put on their clothes one by one.


    Go downstairs and wait for Zhang Xiaofan. As long as Zhang Xiaofan goes out of the swimming pool, he will hit Zhang Xiaofan and look for teeth everywhere.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Yan played in the swimming pool for more than two hours and felt a little hungry. Jiang Yan invited Zhang Xiaofan to dinner and thanked Zhang Xiaofan for saving his life.


    The goods are as happy as anything. It''s a complete enjoyment to eat with beautiful women. If you don''t go, you''re a fool. You promise immediately, put on your clothes and go downstairs.


    Just downstairs, a group of people gathered around. It was the group of people bullied by Zhang Xiaofan in the swimming pool before. Now they found it again. They really want Zhang Xiaofan to brush a good impression in front of beautiful women.


    "Are you guys here to bully?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he really wanted to spoil the popularity of those people. Just now in the water, their water nature was not as good as Zhang Xiaofan, and they were bullied by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also treats them as soft persimmons. Now on the ground, they still want to bully people. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Grandma a bear, you think you''re the champion. You can beat more than a dozen of us alone and see if we don''t kill you." a young man said, brightening his muscles, and then rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The man went quickly and came quickly. Zhang Xiaofan just stepped on the man and flew out upside down.


    The others were confused. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so powerful that he could kick the most powerful of them with one foot.


    What else do they play? If they want to play, they have to take a brick. Several people each took a brick.


    He found that Zhang Xiaofan held the companion who had flown out in his hand like garbage. The companion he beat was as scared as the one who was dying.


    "What do you want to do with the bricks? Do you want to pat me?" Zhang Xiaofan asked, and the few shook their heads.


    "No, no, no, we all want to use bricks to practice iron head skill."


    As the young man was saying, he came up on his head, and several other young men followed him and clapped on his head.


    A few minutes later, several people all fell down. Zhang Xiaofan took Jiang Yan''s hand and the two went to the door of the innovation and entrepreneurship center. The security guards looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely.


    Before Zhang Xiaofan went in, their boss took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, which made them confused.


    Now another beauty is holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, which makes them more confused. They really don''t understand.


    Zhang Xiaofan is clearly a farmer. Why do so many beautiful women like it? Why don''t they?


    When Zhang Xiaofan didn''t find it, he continued to pull Jiang Yan forward. After a while, he got on a taxi. The security guards shook their heads helplessly.


    After a while, the taxi stopped in front of a mortal hotel. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He didn''t understand why Jiang Yan ate here. Did he find his true identity.


    But anyway, we must continue to pretend. Jiang Yan can''t find out that he is the boss of mortal group.


    After Li Ke''er''s change, mortal hotel has now become a restaurant with local characteristics.


    According to different places and guests'' different requirements, arrange different restaurants to eat and rest.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the door of the restaurant, he pretended to be a poor man and didn''t dare to go in, which made Jiang Yan laugh.


    "Cluck, what are you so afraid of? It''s all agreed that it''s my treat. Don''t you spend money. Why are you so nervous?"


    Jiang Yan is also a regular guest of the mortal hotel. At first, it was the rebellious dishes of the mortal hotel that attracted her.


    After that, all the big hotels had counter heaven dishes. It was the service of the mortal hotel that attracted her.


    Every time she eats at the mortal Hotel, she has a feeling of home, which can''t be found elsewhere.


    "Hehe, I heard that the food here is very expensive. The money for a meal can marry a daughter-in-law in our hometown. My family is in bad condition. I have saved more than 100000 in recent years. I just want to marry a daughter-in-law for me, but I can''t lose it all."


    "Don''t worry. I promise you that you won''t spend money on this meal. If I don''t keep my word, if I can''t get the money, I''ll be your daughter-in-law."


    "So you''re not afraid. It''s like you pay for your daughter-in-law to eat, and then we get married naked. There are rooms all over here. I''ll give you a big fat boy."


    In order to make Zhang Xiaofan feel relieved, Jiang Yan also used the killer mace. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were wide open. It was obvious that he was serious. He was really a teaser and force goods, which made people admire him very much.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved if you say so."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, went into the hotel with Jiang Yan, and immediately a waiter came up to say hello. Although Zhang Xiaofan dressed like this, no one looked down on him.


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly admires Li Ke''er, which is the different feature of their mortal hotel from other hotels.


    Mortal hotel is people-oriented. No matter what class of people, they are honored guests when they arrive at mortal hotel. There will be no change because of anyone''s identity.


    After a while, I entered the private room. The decoration is Jiangnan style, and the delicious food is also a variety of Jiangnan snacks.


    "Is Miss Jiang from Jiangnan?"


    Jiang Yan shook his head.


    "I''m a native of Northwest China. Don''t you want to experience the style of every place?"


    Jiang Yan said that with a smile, he touched his hand on his chin and looked at Zhang Xiaofan eating, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little unnatural.


    "Why is Miss Jiang looking at me like this?"


    "I don''t think you look like someone who hasn''t been to a high-end hotel when you eat. Why did you scare me just now? It makes me wonder." Jiang Yan looks very beautiful and exciting now.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pretend to be a dog and accidentally exposed his strength. These are really bad.


    "Hehe, I went to school with TV. Don''t rich people eat like this?"


    The goods said, put down the chopsticks, and Jiang Yan ate with a smile. He didn''t know what happened. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t have money, let the goods pay, and then spend the night with the goods in the hotel to see who the goods were.


    Jiang Yan''s idea is really bold enough. He dares to do things that ordinary people dare not think of.


    After a while, Jiang Yan asked Zhang Xiaofan whether he had eaten well. When he had eaten well, he went to pay the bill. Zhang Xiaofan was stunned.


    "I said beauty, we agreed, you pay the bill, how did you go back?" Zhang Xiaofan said, staring into Jiang Yan''s eyes.


    "Yes, I''ll pay for it, but I don''t want to buy it now. You take the money to pay for your daughter-in-law, and then I''ll be your wife and have a big fat boy. Aren''t you happy?" Jiang Yan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1613

    "But you obviously have money. Why do you want me to pay and be my wife? Have you been conquered by my handsome."


    Zhang Xiaofan is narcissistic enough. He also puts on a look that he thinks is the most handsome. Jiang Yan giggles and grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s hand with a serious face.


    "You''re really handsome!" Jiang Yan teased the goods deliberately, making them feel a little embarrassed and coughed quickly.


    "I''ll pay the bill."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and threatened Jiang Yan to see if Jiang Yan would stop him. After all, a girl didn''t dare to do this. As a result, Jiang Yan didn''t do anything, so he had to pay for the goods.


    Jiang Yan is not an ordinary woman. She will frighten Zhang Xiaofan. It''s just a joke. She has to find out Zhang Xiaofan''s identity tonight.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside and went to the front desk. Manager Datang greeted him and said hello to Zhang Xiaofan. The front desk lady was surprised. Unexpectedly, this little farmer was the boss of their mortal group.


    "Well, I''ll pay the bill normally, and you''ll treat it as if nothing has happened."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the lobby manager was so smart that he immediately saw that Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to be poor and picking up girls.


    Ask Zhang Xiaofan if he wants to pretend to be forced and brush his favor in front of beautiful women. This guy sees too many routines and wants to use them for him.


    "No."


    Zhang Xiaofan then catches the invoice given by the waiter, puts it in his clothes pocket, and then walks upstairs.


    Upstairs, Jiang Yan watched Zhang Xiaofan come in, and her heart also clicked. In case she gambled wrong tonight.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a sinister villain. If she really turns her into a wife, she will lose a lot. She is a famous investor.


    Even if you are married, you should also marry a talent with economic status, so that the two can make common progress.


    Zhang Xiaofan seemed to see Jiang Yan''s worry and asked Jiang Yan with a smile when to have a baby.


    Jiang Yan took courage and sat down in front of his bag and touched the perfume in his bag. He was ready to spray Zhang Xiaofan with perfume when he was ready.


    "You, you, have you paid? Show me the invoice?"


    Jiang Yan guessed that if Zhang Xiaofan of the mortal group, this is the hotel under the mortal group. The meal must be free of charge and there will be no invoice, so he asked.


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly said it was dangerous. Fortunately, he had already prepared and asked the receptionist for an invoice, otherwise he would be in real trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the invoice to Jiang Yan, which disappoints Jiang Yan. It seems that he really wants more this time.


    "Why, you seem a little disappointed."


    "Yes, I''m just not feeling well."


    Jiang Yan also made excuses. Unexpectedly, the goods also said that he had been practicing medicine with Wang Cun in the village for a few days. He was nicknamed living immortal. Let Jiang Yan have a look.


    Jiang Yan trembled with fear. It was not easy to say anything at this time. He had to pretend that his stomach hurt and let Zhang Xiaofan treat him.


    This product has excellent medical skills and majored in traditional Chinese medicine. You can see if Jiang Yan is ill at a glance. The reason why he pretends to be so ignorant at the moment is to take advantage of Jiang Yan and let Jiang Yan guess him.


    The goods sat in front of Jiang Yan and didn''t give Jiang Yan a pulse. They gave Jiang Yan a great love fitness method, which scared Jiang Yan to hide.


    The goods also asked Jiang Yan what he was doing when he was married. Jiang Yan quickly put on his clothes.


    She said she was sleepy and turned to sleep. Zhang Xiaofan watched Jiang Yan carefully turn around and leave the hotel.


    The next day, when Zhang Xiaofan stood on the platform of the innovation and entrepreneurship center and spoke to all those who came to the event.


    Those people who don''t like Zhang Xiaofan in the innovation and entrepreneurship center have recovered from their doubts. Now they understand why Zhang Xiaofan is so powerful.


    It can not only make their president fall in love, but also make a great beauty fall in love. It turns out that he is the big boss of mortal group. This big boss is too low-key.


    Jiang Yan is also down here at the moment. She is a little angry with Zhang Xiaofan. She is clearly the boss of the mortal group. Don''t you admit that she is a friend?


    "Thank the employees of the innovation and entrepreneurship center, the leaders who came to the innovation and entrepreneurship center, and all friends who care about entrepreneurship."


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group. Today is a good time for our innovation and entrepreneurship center building to be put into use. On behalf of more than one million employees of mortal group, I sincerely say hello to you."


    "The establishment of our innovation and entrepreneurship center aims to help aspiring young people start businesses. Through these days'' efforts, our innovation and entrepreneurship culture center has occupied nearly 100 large and small Internet enterprises."


    "In this period of rapid development of the Internet, entrepreneurship has got rid of the traditional restrictions. For us, a network cable and a computer can start a business."


    "We are the elites of the new era and the upstarts of the new era. Next, we hope more aspiring young people to join our innovation and entrepreneurship center and realize their dreams. Thank you."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished his speech, he stepped down from the martial arts platform. Jiang Yan went to meet Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very embarrassed.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry. I didn''t face you with my real identity. I hope we can still be good friends."


    "Do you think I''ll forgive you?"


    Jiang Yan felt that Zhang Xiaofan had deceived her and slapped Zhang Xiaofan. The goods held Jiang Yan''s hand.


    Attracted the attention of many people, took Jiang Yan out of the innovation and entrepreneurship center and got into a taxi.


    Huang Jiaojiao''s face is red. She is really angry. She really wants to run after Zhang Xiaofan. The car has disappeared. Everyone takes their eyes back. Huang Jiaojiao feels hot on her face and lowers her head.


    Now the activities of the innovation and entrepreneurship center are not over. Next, Huang Jiaojiao will be interviewed by reporters.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Jiang Yan. He is so angry that Jiang Yan gets rid of Zhang Xiaofan and yells to the taxi master to stop. Zhang Xiaofan is also a hooligan. He kisses Jiang Yan directly. Now Jiang Yan is honest.


    After a while, they came to a park. The taxi driver stopped the car and got off with Jiang Yan.


    The taxi shook its head reluctantly. People say that men are not bad and women do not love. That''s true.


    That bastard played a rogue in the car and took down a beautiful woman. He honestly drove a taxi, but he didn''t have a girlfriend.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the park pavilion and sat down. Jiang Yan bit his lips and called Zhang Xiaofan a bad man.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Well, we just met yesterday. I don''t know what you do. Naturally, I can''t say what I do."


    "I said there are only two possibilities. One is that you don''t believe it, and the other is that you think I''m showing off."


    The goods are as smart as what. Such an explanation really makes Jiang Yan speechless.


    "As far as you can tell, I''m an investor. I want to find a project in the innovation and entrepreneurship center and help them invest. As a result, I met you, a hooligan. I didn''t do anything. I wasted a few days."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very interested in investment. He wants to know about these people''s investment and conclude that a project can make money.


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, Jiang Yan explained it.


    "In today''s world, investors can only say that they are raising fish, raising fish, and then selling them."


    "As for how to determine, it mainly depends on how the entrepreneurs do with the PPT, and whether the story can move people. If it can move people, even if it is a bad project, we will invest money in it."


    "Of course, the key to moving people is the practicability of the project. The more practical the project can satisfy us, the more we will invest."


    "How much money do you have now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly asked this sentence. I don''t know what it means. Jiang Yan is a gold medal investor. There are billions of funds available, but it''s not her, but the investment company.


    "I can only say that I have billions of funds available and only 50 million of my own assets."


    Jiang Yan replied.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "if I give you 50 billion, let you be my investor and help me find project investment, how much can you turn my money a year?"


    What does Zhang Xiaofan want to do? Get himself a small treasury? It''s not a good thing.


    "What, you want to give me 50 billion and let me be your gold medal investor?"


    Jiang Yan was also a little surprised. She said that Zhang Xiaofan really deserved to be rich and powerful. When she opened her mouth, it was 50 billion yuan. How much interest would it cost to put so much money in her hand for a day? The rich are really wayward.


    "With my ability, I should be able to double and quintuple, but I don''t want you to do that. It''s better to diversify your investment. You can distribute the money to several different investors, which can reduce the risk."


    "Do you still have risks when I invest?" this product is really not serious. I''m talking about things. Suddenly I began to play hooligans. It''s disgusting.


    "Investment is certainly risky."


    "Then I insist on investing!"


    "You are stupid and have a lot of money. I can''t help it, but I can refuse because I don''t have the ability to control so much money."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take out $10 billion. You resign with the previous investment company and become my investor. We''ll share the money we earn."


    Zhang Xiaofan has become a blockbuster if he doesn''t sing. As soon as he opens his mouth, he is willing to divide the money equally. After all, in this era of capital.


    He has the capital. If he has money, he can''t invest. He can find investors, but it''s useless if he doesn''t have money.


    Jiang Yan was really surprised by the goods, but they were so arrogant. Since they were willing to give them, why didn''t she.


    Besides, the goods also kissed her. With the ability of the goods, the girlfriend must not say. It''s good to compensate her with money.


    "OK, I promise to be your gold medal investor." Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Yan finished talking about the matter, and they kissed together again.


    An hour later, the two separated. Zhang Xiaofan went to find Zhang YingYing and arranged for Zhang Yingying to do the publishing house yesterday.


    Zhang Yingying seems unhappy. There should be pressure. He must go and have a look. If Zhang Yingying can''t help the website alone, find someone to help Zhang Yingying, but the publishing house can''t be delayed.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the mortal novel website, and now the mortal novel website.


    It has developed greatly. Once you enter the company, you can see hundreds of employees, which is much larger than before.

 Chapter 1614

    Among them, some old employees knew Zhang Xiaofan and hurriedly came to say hello to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan nodded back to everyone.


    "Where''s your manager Zhang!" after Zhang Xiaofan asked, manager Zhang''s secretary came and answered to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You said yesterday that we were going to be a publishing house, so manager Zhang was busy with the publishing house early in the morning. He should be buying a venue now. Shall I call manager Zhang?"


    The Secretary''s name is Xiaohong. She is a very clever girl. She speaks very well. Zhang Xiaofan shakes her head.


    "No, let''s go find manager Zhang." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked out of the office of the novel website. Xiao Hong hurried out.


    After a while, Xiao Hong drove a brand-new red beetle to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus. A refreshing smell made Zhang Xiaofan suck his nose.


    "It smells good..."


    Xiao Hong giggled.


    "This perfume is brought back from F country by my friend. I heard that the boss was also going to a severe perfumes teacher. He also made red wine in the northeast. It was really amazing." Xiao Hong drove to Zhang Xiaofan as he drove.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "they were forced out. At that time, our mortal group encountered an economic crisis. If we don''t solve it quickly, it is likely that the economy in Africa can''t support it."


    "So I stubbornly wrote several prescriptions. Fortunately, the prescriptions I wrote did not disappoint me and helped our mortal group gain a firm foothold in Africa."


    Xiaohong knows about the economic crisis of mortal group. It is precisely because Xiaohong survived that period of time and never abandoned the company that Zhang Yingying reused Xiaohong.


    So in this world, there is no pie falling from the sky. There are only efforts and opportunities.


    Risk and opportunity are often peers. The most powerful person is the one who can win the risk.


    "Anyway, I admire boss Zhang."


    Xiao Hong said, adding a foot to the accelerator, and the car rushed out. After a while, she came to a clothing city.


    In the era when China''s economy is still underdeveloped, garment factories are popular. In recent years, with China''s economic development, the Internet has become the most powerful industry in China, which needs high-tech network talents.


    Labor intensive industries like those in the past have begun to gradually transfer to Africa, which is developing slowly.


    Because compared with China, the labor force there is relatively lower and more competitive in the market.


    Therefore, in a city like Xijing, the garment factory is no longer working, so Zhang Yingying talks about the acquisition in the garment factory.


    Zhang Yingying''s idea is very simple. She bought the garment factory and changed it into a printing factory. The publishing house basically has it.


    Zhang Yingying also understands that with the development of science and technology, e-reading has become a reading habit of many people.


    Even if they set up publishing houses and publish some books, the profits will certainly be bad or even loss.


    However, in order to make mortal novel network more competitive in the market, Zhang Xiaofan made a layout in Xinhua Bookstore, which is to a certain extent.


    It can be regarded as a kind of publicity for the novel website to help the authors of the novel website improve their income and increase the popularity of the novel website.


    In the future, the mortal novel website is bound to beat other novel websites and become the first of many novel websites.


    Because the mortal novel website is backed by the mortal group and has strong group support, these are not comparable to other novel websites at all.


    After Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaohong arrived, they called Zhang Yingying. After a while, Zhang Yingying went downstairs to pick up Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a few minutes, they came to the manager of the clothing factory. The manager of the clothing factory was a middle-aged man in his forties. He made some money by doing clothing business these years and looked very proud and charming.


    Zhang Xiaofan went in. The boss sat up and asked the Secretary to pour tea for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan. It should be that he didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity at all. He thought that the manager of mortal novel network also invited other people from the novel website.


    Seriously, some outdated bosses in traditional industries don''t know what the upstart of the Internet or the mortal novel network has to do with the famous mortal group in China.


    "Do you want to beat me in momentum when you talk about business and come to so many people? I still say that."


    "Don''t sell less than 100 million. Although my factory is at a loss, the land is valuable. If you can''t get 100 million, go elsewhere."


    Zhang Xiaofan bought 300 mu of land yesterday, which is more than 200 million. This bastard''s land is only about 50 mu, and 100 million. It''s a little too big for a lion.


    However, people were unwilling to buy it, so they had nothing to say. Zhang Xiaofan stood up and asked Zhang Yingying to leave.


    The boss slapped on the table with a slap, and Zhang Xiaofan stopped.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees too many shameless people, but he hasn''t seen such shameless people. What do you want to do when you slap the table and stare? Can''t you still want to buy and sell? Treat him as someone.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes, looked at the boss, smiled and asked what the boss wanted to do. He gave the boss a chance.


    Unexpectedly, the boss was even more arrogant. He took the phone and dialed a phone number. Dozens of people with sticks came up downstairs, which really made Zhang Xiaofan laugh. What''s the matter? He dared to be so arrogant.


    "Hehe, you are very powerful. Do so many people want to hit people? I think I need to remind you that these people you called are not enough for me to plug my teeth. They can be solved in more than ten seconds."


    That boss is really funny. He came out of prison and became a small leader by forming gangs.


    Later, he set up this small factory, made some money and raised more thugs. Today, if these people don''t spend 100 million to buy his factory, they won''t want to go out of the factory.


    "Hehe, when I was in prison, none of those guys were as awesome as you. One person wanted to get dozens of people. He thought we were making martial arts films with you."


    "In order to show your heroic image, when you punched us, we fell to the ground with a loud sound, and then spit a mouthful of red water." the boss said, coming over and trying to pat Zhang Xiaofan''s face with his palm.


    This man is so bold that he dares to break ground on Taisui. His courage alone is worthy of admiration.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also amused by the man''s words. He has been mixing in the world for more than two years. How come he hasn''t seen such a arrogant person, playing prestige in front of him and wanting to die.


    "Then you can try and see if I can make all your men fall to the ground in ten seconds." Zhang Xiaofan also has a great attitude and asks the humanitarian.

 Chapter 1615

    "Die, brothers, give it to me."


    The owner of the garment factory said, and several people behind him attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The boss waited for Zhang Xiaofan to kneel in front of him and beg for mercy, but he heard a terrible cry.


    Then I saw dozens of little bastards falling to the ground. It really took only dozens of seconds, which is too arrogant.


    The owner of the clothing factory rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe that the scene in front of him was true. How could a small farmer be so powerful that it took only tens of seconds.


    He defeated dozens of people. What strength can he do? When he looked at Zhang Xiaofan again, there was a little more fear.


    "You can go now."


    The boss is really funny. If he can bully others, he will buy and sell. If he can''t bully others, he will let them go. It''s so easy in the world.


    The boss obviously didn''t know that there is an old saying in China that it''s easier to ask God than send God. He invited Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to send Zhang Xiaofan away. That''s such a good thing.


    "Am I the kind of person who is bullied, patted and left?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile and went to the boss. With Zhang Xiaofan approaching, the boss was so scared that he knelt on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    "Don''t you like forced buying and forced selling? I happen to like it too. What do you think of the five million factory? No, we''ll have four million, three million, or even one million."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also arrogant. There must be no problem selling his factory for $10 million. Zhang Xiaofan directly asks for $5 million and needs $4 million if there is no deal. This is too bullying.


    But the boss doesn''t dare to do anything about Zhang Xiaofan. He has done too many bad things. Now go to the security regiment and will certainly find out what he has done before. When people are all right, he will be in bad luck.


    Besides, today''s society is different from the past. In the past, a little money could buy public security, but now doing so is just digging your own grave, and you will die miserably.


    "Five million I sell."


    "Five million, did I hear it wrong? Wasn''t it 100 million before? How come it became five million after a while."


    "I didn''t hear you wrong. It should be 100 million. Someone won''t bully you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan knowingly asked that the owner of the garment factory was really bitter. Why did he meet such a black evil star, bully people and say such sarcastic words? Isn''t it sincere?


    "No, absolutely no one bullies me. The income of my garment factory is particularly bad. It is facing bankruptcy. It is worth the price."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, the price of $5 million is very reasonable. It should be the most affordable factory bought by our mortal group. I''ll ask someone to sign an agreement with you later."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to pretend to frighten the bastard, or when he leaves, the bastard starts to jump up again, so he thinks of the club leader in the southern suburb of Xijing.


    I remember the leader of the club in the southern suburbs of Xijing last time, but I recognized him as the eldest brother in front of him.


    He also hinted that the guy would protect an Xiaoli. If he needed that guy now, he would call that guy.


    Zhang Xiaofan said and called the leader. With Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, it was the honor of the leader to call a community leader.


    So the leader connected the phone and arrived with a group of people after a while. This time, it was different from before. It was absolutely high-profile.


    More than 100 famous black cars were photographed into a long dragon. A leader came out of the car, went to Zhang Xiaofan and called big brother. The clothing factory owner was about to faint.


    I didn''t expect that such a big man, qianbazi in the southern suburb of western capital, called a small farmer the boss.


    It''s incredible. No wonder the little farmer is so powerful that he can kill dozens of his men every second.


    "Grandson, sign an agreement with the owner of the garment factory."


    Zhang Xiaofan called the eldest grandson, and the clothing factory boss stared at the big man. As a result, the man''s boss replied that his grandson obeyed. The clothing factory boss was dead and didn''t have the courage to find Zhang Xiaofan for revenge.


    The boss looked at the clothing factory owner. What else did the clothing factory owner say at this time? After a while, he signed the contract. Seeing a group of people leave, he was scared to wipe the sweat off his head.


    Xiao Hong is sitting in the car now. Looking at such a magnificent scene, she feels that today is really exciting.


    I''ve never been so popular before. When I scared the boss, I really felt that the mortal group was strong.


    "Let''s go find sun Xiaolei and see how Sun Xiaolei''s housekeeping company is doing?"


    Sun Xiaolei and Zhang Yingying were originally close friends. Later, because sun Xiaolei had been pestering Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Yingying was very unhappy and drew a line with sun Xiaolei.


    But later, because Zhang Yingying worked as a housekeeping company and helped many women find jobs, Zhang Yingying changed her view of sun Xiaolei.


    Now the relationship between the two people is still very good. They often get together. Zhang Yingying also knows the situation of sun Xiaolei.


    "Sun Xiaolei''s housekeeping company has done very well. Now there are more than 1000 employees. They have also made an app. As long as the person who installs the app places an order online, someone will come to the door as soon as possible."


    "In order to provide the best service, they have done regional management, so now there are their service stations in major communities in Xijing city."


    "They take after-sales service, so there will be absolutely no things that are difficult for employees to manage in their work."


    "Employees have 100 points every year, 50 points will be deducted for each poor comment, 10 points will be deducted for each middle comment, and 5 points will be added for each high praise. Once the 100 points are deducted, no matter who is, they will leave the company."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that sun Xiaolei also created such a management model. She really has a management mind.


    "Hehe, sun Xiaolei is really impressive. I don''t know how his revenue is. If his revenue is good, I can ask him to help give us mortal group some advice."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Xiaohong''s car had driven to sun Xiaolei''s housekeeping service company. It had arrived in about ten minutes.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that when he invested in sun Xiaolei, sun Xiaolei said he would give him some shares and knew how much those shares were worth now.


    Zhang Xiaofan got off the bus and didn''t call sun Xiaolei, because most people in sun Xiaolei''s company knew Zhang YingYing and knew that their relationship was unusual. They directly let Zhang Xiaofan and sun Xiaolei go to sun Xiaolei''s office.


    Sun Xiaolei''s career has been booming recently, so there are more and more people pursuing sun Xiaolei, often the rich second generation.


    I wanted to ask sun Xiaolei to have dinner together, but Sun Xiaolei refused, because in sun Xiaolei''s mind, a man has already lived in, that is Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1616

    "General manager, manager Zhang brought people." Sun Xiaolei''s secretary took Zhang Xiaofan and others in and respectfully said to sun Xiaolei.


    Sun Xiaolei put down the documents in her hand and looked at the door. When she saw Zhang Xiaofan, she stood up excitedly without blinking. She hadn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for a long time, and her performance was a little abnormal.


    Knowing that sun Xiaolei was bold, Zhang Xiaofan coughed deliberately to prevent sun Xiaolei from doing more abnormal things.


    When sun Xiaolei was prompted, she realized that there were others in this office besides her and Zhang Xiaofan.


    If there were no other people, he would jump on Zhang Xiaofan and what would happen with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, boss Zhang, you are all here. You are the largest shareholder of our company. Please sit down and I''ll ask Secretary Xu to report to you."


    Sun Xiaolei is also a leader who will come. Obviously, she wants to pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan and talk to Zhang Xiaofan, but she says Zhang Xiaofan is the largest shareholder. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is the largest shareholder of the company.


    Sun Xiaolei''s secretary was also surprised. She always knew that there was a behind the scenes financier and the largest shareholder of the company. She didn''t expect to be a small farmer. It''s really amazing.


    "Dong Zhang, come with me to my office and I''ll report to you."


    Sun Xiaolei''s secretary said, took Zhang Xiaofan to the next office, and locked the office as soon as he entered the office door.


    It is the so-called wealth insurance. Xiao Xu, sun Xiaolei''s secretary, also knows this truth.


    As soon as he entered the office, he teased Zhang Xiaofan, which also frightened Zhang Xiaofan into a cold sweat. He said in his heart that sun Xiaolei''s secretary, like sun Xiaolei, is such a lord and loves to tease men.


    There is a saying that good friends, what kind of people, it is easy to attract what kind of people.


    You are a fly. How can you attract butterflies? What you attract will only be rotten eggs. This is an iron law.


    Xiao Xu also looks like a fox fairy, one meter eight words, put on high-heeled shoes, and guess how long his legs are. This is a fatal mace for a man, not even if he is not afraid!


    "Beauty, let''s start!"


    Zhang Xiaofan started by asking Secretary Xu to report the situation. Unexpectedly, Secretary Xu sat on Zhang Xiaofan and fiddled with his hands on his buttons as if he wanted to take off his clothes.


    "Dong Zhang should have a cushion before doing anything in such a hurry. You see how beautiful I am, how much can you invest."


    Secretary Xu really got the true story of sun Xiaolei. She even asked Zhang Xiaofan for investment. Don''t think about it. Will Zhang Xiaofan give her money to someone who only saw one side?


    "Investment, what investment, why should I invest in you? Besides, what does my investment have to do with your beauty?" Zhang Xiaofan said, pushing Secretary Xu up and said to Secretary Xu.


    Zhang Xiaofan likes beautiful women, and he doesn''t have to go to bed when he sees beautiful women. His head is still very clear about what can be done and what can''t be done.


    Secretary Xu failed, which made Secretary Xu very nervous. Is there a clean between male bosses and female secretaries in the world.


    There are some unclear relationships. She wants to succeed, even when Zhang Xiaofan''s underground secretary, but obviously not.


    Secretary Xu is not easy. In today''s society, many people are not so lucky.


    Just like before her graduation, she also believed in love, but talked about a boyfriend. They are also very handsome. They are golden boys and girls. They are all senior white-collar workers. They should be very happy all their life.


    But things are often not as simple as they think. Her boyfriend works in the company and is liked by the rich lady.


    To be a son-in-law for 10 million, their love becomes like a thin piece of paper in front of money.


    In that way, they broke up. At that time, she was very sad, really sad, and wanted to commit suicide, but finally she survived and came out of the shadow.


    Since then, he doesn''t love himself. What shit is the most important thing to live. In this way, she has become what she is now. If she has a chance, she will do it.


    "Sorry, boss Zhang, I can''t help it. Seriously, I''ve admired you for a long time."


    "So when I see you, I can''t extricate myself. I know I shouldn''t start like this, but I can''t control myself. I shouldn''t think of you."


    "Please don''t tell boss sun about my harassment, or she will fire me. I''m a rural baby. It''s not easy to float in such a big place as Beijing."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a soft hearted man. When he hears that Secretary Xu is from the countryside, he has a good opinion of Secretary Xu.


    In addition, Secretary Xu cried, which made the goods want to wipe tears and comfort others, but they didn''t feel right.


    "Well, well, what happened just now has passed. I won''t tell sun Xiaolei about it. Now you hurry to report your company''s revenue to me, which is related to my decision."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to see how strong sun Xiaolei''s ability is. If sun Xiaolei is really capable, he will let Sun Xiaolei manage the publishing house and printing factory. Now it''s an extraordinary period and there is a severe shortage of people.


    Secretary Xu nodded and began to report the current situation and profits of their company to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised. I remember that he invested five million yuan in sun Xiaolei. It was only a little more than a year.


    Sun Xiaolei turned 5 million into 50 million, a full ten times. It''s really amazing.


    "OK, I see," said Zhang Xiaofan, walking out of Secretary Xu''s office to sun Xiaolei''s office.


    Sun Xiaolei is chatting with Zhang Yingying. Zhang Xiaofan goes in. The goods are the terminator of a topic. As soon as they enter the door, sun Xiaolei and Zhang Yingying stop talking.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits on the boss''s chair.


    "Sun Xiaolei, I took back this housekeeping company and dismissed your position as general manager of the housekeeping company."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words surprised not only sun Xiaolei, but also Zhang Yingying.


    Although it is said that the original capital for sun Xiaolei''s entrepreneurship was given by Zhang Xiaofan, after all, the company was founded by sun Xiaolei. Now Zhang Xiaofan''s word is that it is too much to own the company!


    Sun Xiaolei is worried. This is her hard work. Now Zhang Xiaofan kicked her out of the company. She has nothing to do. Can you not be excited?


    Sun Xiaolei can also guess randomly. She thinks that Zhang Xiaofan went to Secretary Xu''s office just a moment ago and was seduced by Secretary Xu.


    That''s why she abandoned her manager. Secretary Xu was so hateful that she spent money to raise a white eyed wolf and kicked her out of the company. How can she swallow this tone.


    "Secretary Xu, come in."


    Sun Xiaolei shouted. Secretary Xu trembled and hurried in from the outside. I don''t know what''s going on.

 Chapter 1617

    "Well, Secretary Xu, what have I done to you in the past year? How did your boyfriend dump you? How did I help you out?"


    "Now that your wings are hard, you have attracted my boss. I won''t tear your mouth." Sun Xiaolei will naturally think of Secretary Xu as her same kind of person, which has something to do with her character.


    Secretary Xu hated Zhang Xiaofan in his heart. He said he wouldn''t tell the seduction. Why did he still say it? It''s not interesting at all. How could there be such a person, sobbing.


    "Stop..."


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped, and sun Xiaolei cried angrily. She thought so of Zhang Xiaofan this time.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan told her to stop for the sake of a Secretary Xu. What''s the significance of her existence? She also sobbed.


    Zhang Yingying also thinks that sun Xiaolei is poor. Before, she was good with Zhang Xiaofan. Sun Xiaolei seduced Zhang Xiaofan.


    She was very unhappy. She didn''t expect sun Xiaolei to taste it so soon. It was really sad to be seduced by her secretary.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why are you such a person? There are so many beautiful women in the world. Do you want others to be your wife? You''re too much."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Am I so unbearable in your eyes? Secretary Xu didn''t seduce me."


    "Didn''t we just get a printing factory and a publishing house, and we may engage in more advertising business in the future."


    "I think sun Xiaolei has strong ability and let Sun Xiaolei manage the printing factory and publishing house, so everyone is relaxed, so I removed sun Xiaolei as the manager of the housekeeping company."


    "Of course, since Sun Xiaolei doesn''t want to manage the printing factory, let''s take it as if I didn''t say what I said today and ask Secretary Xu to manage the printing factory."


    "We can''t misunderstand Secretary Xu and don''t give him benefits!" Zhang Xiaofan said. Sun Xiaolei was as excited as Secretary Xu.


    In sun Xiaolei''s mind, printing houses and publishing houses are the work of the mortal group, and although this housekeeping company is funded by Zhang Xiaofan, it has nothing to do with the mortal group.


    Now the mortal group is a large international company. Working in the mortal group, it can be said that it is good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Not only do you not have to be so tired, you take more than now, and more importantly, you have face.


    In this society, I don''t know how many people want to work in the mortal group all day, but they don''t have a chance, but now the opportunity comes, she must seize this opportunity.


    "I''ll run the printing factory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Xiaolei and Secretary Xu both want to manage the printing factory. They still feel embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shakes his head.


    See what happens to Secretary Xu and sun Xiaolei. Sun Xiaolei apologized to Secretary Xu and said it was her fault just now.


    Let Secretary Xu forgive her. Secretary Xu also apologized to sun Xiaolei, saying that she was willing to go to the printing factory for experience and let Sun Xiaolei continue to stay in the housekeeping company.


    Secretary Xu is not stupid. Compared with the printing factory, the housekeeping company is not a grade at all. As long as she becomes the manager of the printing factory, her status is higher than sun Xiaolei. Sun Xiaolei looks like shit.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that if it went on like this, the two might fight. He really felt helpless. In front of interests, sure enough, other things were bullshit.


    "Well, don''t argue any more. Let Sun Xiaolei go to the printing factory and Secretary Xu act as the manager of the housekeeping company. It''s rare for us to have dinner together today. It''s a celebration."


    Zhang Yingying''s secretary is unhappy. She is also a secretary. Secretary Zhang has soared. She is still a small website Secretary. I guess Secretary Xu must have seduced Zhang Xiaofan just now.


    It is said that the boss of the mortal group is particularly lecherous. Now it seems that if so, Zhang Xiaofan is really not a good thing.


    She also wants to find an opportunity to seduce Zhang Xiaofan. Maybe she can fly to the branches and be a Phoenix.


    Zhang Yingying''s secretary had an idea and looked at Zhang Xiaofan quietly. There was more love in her eyes.


    Half an hour later, four women and a man entered a hot pot shop. Eating hot pot was the common opinion of the four beauties.


    Zhang Xiaofan also likes hot pot very much. The spicy people drool, but he can''t forget the taste.


    In places like hotpot shops, people who eat are usually working-class people. They are delicious and not expensive. They are really rich.


    Rarely come to such a place. These four women and a man come in. Some turbulent men in the hot pot shop can''t stand it. They drool one by one. They want to trample Zhang Xiaofan to death. They eat with beautiful women.


    "Grandma is a bear. The little farmers from there, and the beautiful women around me grow more and more exciting. This is amazing. My puberty is about to break out."


    A man said, stuffed a piece of mutton into his mouth, untied the buttons and showed his fat figure. It''s really going to explode.


    "Brother Nan, are you interested in those women? How about the brothers go over and invite them over for you and have dinner together?" a red hair said to the man.


    "Yes, brother Nan, you are the owner of Juyuan bar. You are worth millions. Those beautiful women can enjoy happiness with you. Little farmers don''t deserve it." a little brother said to brother Nan.


    These evil friends like to make random ideas to please the fat man, so they can get benefits from the fat man.


    "I''m more handsome than that little farmer."


    This product is also a tease. Step on the stool with one foot, take out a small comb and walk his hair slowly.


    Don''t feel handsome. This image is a bit like the pig Bajie in the Baolian lamp. It can really make people laugh.


    "Brother Nan, how can you compare with Xiao nongming? No, how can small farmers compare with you? You are like Xu Wenqiang in a TV play."


    "The little farmer is like the pig Bajie in the TV series. When a beautiful woman sees the little farmer, the little farmer will ask you what you like about me, and the answer is to stay away from her."


    "If it''s you, it must be closer. I''m sure I haven''t seen a man more handsome than you in my memory."


    Brother Nan was a little confident and wanted to float up. At this time, he even floated up and wanted to sing to beautiful women.


    "OK, go to the owner of the hot pot shop and find me a microphone. I''ll sing to the beautiful women and impress their hearts with my song."


    A younger brother quickly agreed to run like a rocket, so he went to find a microphone to sing for his eldest brother. He really made great efforts.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and asked for a mandarin duck pot. The four beauties went to get the dishes and competed to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods sat down and played with their mobile phones. After a while, the hot pot shop heard the sound of a microphone.


    This also makes Zhang Xiaofan very happy. Unexpectedly, eating here and listening to music for free are the best treatment.


    However, when he heard the content of the voice, he almost fell on the table. How did he get anywhere? He wanted to die.

 Chapter 1618

    "Dear friends, please give me a witness. I''m brother Nan, the owner of Juyuan bar."


    "Next, I want to sing for the four beautiful women brought by the small farmers, so that they can understand my heart and know that they can live a good life with me."


    "If you die, you should love..."


    With this sound, many people almost spit out the food in their mouth. It''s really ugly to hear a song.


    I''ve never heard such an ugly one. It really confirms a sentence that others sing for money, but he sings for life.


    Many people were upset and wanted to take off their shoes and hit the dog, but there were several red hair bodyguards standing next to the dog, and they didn''t dare to get close.


    Secretary Xu is disgusted to hear that. He has to sing for them. They are too low-grade! "


    Secretary Xu put some dishes on the table.


    "Xiao Hong, let''s go find that bastard, the owner of a small bar. What is it? Disgust us with such a disgusting song."


    Secretary Xu said that Xiaohong also promised. They were going to find the bastard''s trouble. Zhang Xiaofan called them.


    "What are you doing? Sit down. We should keep a low profile. We mortal groups don''t bully people."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Secretary Xu and Xiaohong sat down. Zhang YingYing and sun Xiaolei also brought the dishes and sat down.


    Five people were about to have dinner when Nange finally finished singing. He also asked the four beauties whether he sang well and received his love. Everyone looked at Zhang Yingying.


    Zhang YingYing and the others were so angry that they thought Zhang Xiaofan was a soft egg and couldn''t even protect his girlfriend.


    Brother Nan asked a few questions, but no one answered. He smiled and said that the four beauties liked him. Now they are shy. He really likes the four beauties, too. It''s great. They are really in love together.


    "Four beauties, follow brother Nan. Brother Nan makes you popular and spicy."


    Sun Xiaolei likes pranks very much. Since Nange likes them, let Nange pay some price and let Nange know that women are very snobbish. It depends on what he does.


    "Cluck, your name is brother Nan. If you want our four sisters to live a good life, you must be very rich."


    Nange licked his lips.


    "I opened the Juyuan bar in the western suburb of Beijing. My personal assets are more than 5 million. Do you love me?"


    "Wow, more than five million. So rich, can you give us four people a million each and give us your bar? What do you think?"


    When sun Xiaolei spoke, she was coy and fascinated by Nange.


    Secretary Xu is also a goblin. He stands up and approaches brother Nan.


    "Brother Nan, you don''t love others. You can''t even give up a million. How can people know that you are sincere?"


    There''s no resistance now.


    "Here, here, anyway, mine is yours and yours is mine."


    Brother Nan said, give the money and the bar to the four of sun Xiaolei, and then talk to the four of sun Xiaolei. People just ignore him.


    "You gave us all your money. Why should we follow you? We''re not stupid. Go away quickly so that we don''t look disgusting." Sun Xiaolei killed brother Nan, who was so angry that he bit his teeth.


    "You dare to pit my money, brothers. Kill some cheap women for me."


    The man ordered several younger brothers to come and beat sun Xiaolei. Sun Xiaolei looked at them with a smile.


    "You guys have thought it over. His money has been given to us. Maybe you don''t even have the money to settle the bill later. You want to help him fight us without even paying. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Of course, if you don''t beat us, we can give you some reward, but only if you beat that bastard all over the ground and get out of here."


    Sun Xiaolei said, looking at those people''s eyes, they were still excited after all. A group of people jumped at Nange and beat Nange everywhere looking for teeth, which made the onlookers laugh.


    "Damn it, the saddest man can''t control his body. People like this should come to this end."


    The man really wants to die. They all say that the actor is ruthless. It''s not the actor. The woman takes other people''s money and turns her face and doesn''t recognize people. Heaven and earth, the angel helps me vent my anger!


    The man scolded in his heart. He had been thrown out by others. Zhang Xiaofan never spoke. Some people were cheap, and he had no way.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan wants to separate from the four beauties and go to Huang Jiaojiao to apologize. He has left this morning.


    Up to now, Huang Jiaojiao doesn''t know how many calls she has made and hasn''t answered. Huang Jiaojiao must be unhappy in her heart.


    Xiao Hong had to drive Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t think about the goods in other ways. After all, he looked at Xiao Honghua and was also a very serious person.


    How could she seduce him? She promised Xiaohong. As a result, Xiaohong drove the car to a place where no one was. She went to the back row, leaned down on him and said she liked him. This man is rich. How can so many people like him.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to accept Xiaohong''s love. He says Xiaohong is a good girl. Don''t think about it. He can find a better boyfriend in the future. He already has a girlfriend. Don''t be Xiaohong''s girlfriend.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t I look as beautiful as Zhang Yingying, Secretary Xu and sun Xiaolei? Why don''t you accept me and accept them? I''m so sad."


    Xiaohong also uses a woman''s unique skill and cries in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. It''s all that.


    "Well, Xiao Hong, it''s not what you think. Zhang YingYing and I have nothing. We are innocent."


    Hearing this, Xiao Hong sat up with a giggle, as if she heard the funniest joke in the world.


    A big turnip in everyone''s eyes told him that he was innocent with several women. Did he treat her as a fool?


    "Hehe, you said you were innocent with them, so why would you invest in them and let them be the head of a company."


    Zhang Xiaofan had a ghost in his heart. This sentence stopped Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan also understood from this sentence. What''s the purpose of Xiao Hong''s approach to him, so he has a way to deal with Xiao Hong.


    "Hi, Xiao Hong, in fact, you want to be the head of a company. As long as you work hard and let me see your ability."


    "There is no need to have anything to do with me. What you may have heard from the outside world is false. My employment mainly depends on my ability and has nothing to do with whether I play games or not."


    If this guy says such things, he''s not afraid of others slapping her face. What is she? Do you need others to say it?


    In his mortal group, the woman who became the manager has nothing to do with him. It''s good to say it.


    When Xiaohong heard the speech, she thought she really misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan, but when she thought about it a little, she felt that Zhang Xiaofan was lying.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan said this not because she showed her love for Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1619

    Xiaohong hides her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and calls Zhang Xiaofan brother Xiaofan. She says she knows that brother Xiaofan is a good man and can arrange work for her.


    Zhang Xiaofan has now arranged things here, that is, one radish and one pit.


    Where else can Xiaohong be arranged? Besides, he doesn''t know what Xiaohong can do and how to arrange work for Xiaohong.


    "Well, what would you do if you asked me to arrange work for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence. Xiaohong thought Zhang Xiaofan asked her to perform, but she said she would imitate the show.


    It''s impossible to say what Zhang Xiaofan said. What ability she said has nothing to do with the imitation show.


    "I said you have what ability."


    "I''ll imitate the show. Watch it." Xiao Hong said, imitating teacher Cang in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    The relationship between Zhang Xiaofan and Mr. Cang is good. Xiao Hong imitates in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan really has something to say.


    Don''t mention it as like as two peas do. The dance is very good. When they are in University, they see the performance of Teacher Chang''s the same.


    It''s really admirable. I can''t believe my eyes and think that old people really come.


    "Mr. Cang, you are now my personal maid. You can only give me a dance like this in the future, you know?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at it. He had an illusion and said to Xiaohong.


    "What about my work?"


    "I''ll invest you $5 million and start your own business. Now the entrepreneurial environment is so good. If you do well, get venture capital and financing, you''ll make a lot of money."


    This product really can''t grasp the youth. If you let others say a few words, you have to invest in others. It''s really not money.


    Xiaohong is so happy. She is also a person with entrepreneurial dreams. Why does she work when she can get Zhang Xiaofan''s investment.


    "Great. When I was in college, I wanted to be a short video company, but I didn''t have the funds. Now with your investment, I can do it freely."


    Xiao Hong is also a thoughtful person. Now with the progress of science and technology, the data running speed is faster and faster.


    Traffic is getting cheaper and cheaper. At this time, making a second shot like microblog can definitely pull some downloads.


    "What, short video?"


    Xiaohong nods to Zhang Xiaofan and explains it in detail. Zhang Xiaofan really thinks it can be done, and it may be as hot as a novel.


    After all, not everyone can write novels, but everyone can shoot short videos, which may be popular on the Internet.


    Especially for rural people, they have a lot of free time and don''t like reading. The emergence of short videos will make use of their time.


    "Why didn''t you say earlier that I invested 50 million, accounting for 60% of the shares, and you dare to do it."


    Evil capitalists, or else they say that their business is lost to capital in the end.


    People work hard to create ideas. You get involved in the market and take away the ideas all at once. It''s shameless.


    Xiaohong also didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was so optimistic about her creativity and could invest 50 million in her at once. She herself studied computer and had a group of enthusiastic students.


    Find them, manage them in a closed manner, write a short video app in the shortest time, and then spend money on the app store.


    "OK, you give me seven days. I''ll put the short video app on the shelves. How about the download volume?"


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to leave Beijing recently and go to anjiashan with an Xiaoli. It is said that the TV play invested is about to be completed.


    He took part in the premiere ceremony of the TV series together. This short video project attracted his attention, so he decided to stay in Beijing for a few more days.


    "Seven days is no good. The Internet industry is fighting for speed. If you are one day later than other people''s products, you may be PK down directly."


    "So I can only give you three days to work in the mass entrepreneurship and innovation culture center, which is the industry of our mortal group, and no one dares to steal your scientific research success."


    "Of course, if someone wants to do that, you don''t have to be afraid. Under the strong background of our mortal group, killing him is like killing an ant."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not bragging. Now the mortal group is strong like what, how can it not be done.


    Although it is difficult to write an app in three days, it is not impossible. One day can only be used as two days.


    "OK, three days is three days."


    Xiaohong and Zhang Xiaofan agreed to send Zhang Xiaofan to the hotel where Huang Jiaojiao lives, so she hurried to find someone. Now she doesn''t dare to delay for a minute. The Internet market is racing against time.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Huang Jiaojiao''s hotel and knocked on the door of Huang Jiaojiao''s room. When Huang Jiaojiao saw Zhang Xiaofan, she became more angry and left with other women in front of so many people.


    Not only lost her face, but also made her feel uncomfortable. Since the time of Qinchuan City, she has been with Zhang Xiaofan. Isn''t their relationship not as good as a woman who has just known for two days.


    It really confirms that sentence. Women think that the longer the time, the stronger the love, and men think that the shorter the contact with women, the more interested they are.


    "Hehe, Huang Jiaojiao, what are you doing? Look, I''ll come to see you. You''re welcome and can''t give me a face, can you?"


    Huang Jiaojiao didn''t know what was wrong at the moment. She went up and hugged Zhang Xiaofan, closed the door and began to set fire.


    This anger lasted more than two hours. I was really energetic and didn''t feel tired at all.


    More than two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan hugged Huang Jiaojiao and asked her what she was going to do next.


    Should we continue to work hard or rest? Now we have earned enough money. There is no need to work so hard.


    Huang Jiaojiao also knows that she has made enough money, but she is a busy person. Besides, the beauties around Zhang Xiaofan are more and more capable.


    If she doesn''t stop, she will be eliminated. How can she not work hard!


    "Of course, continue to work. How can I be idle? In fact, I''ve already figured out the next plan."


    Huang Jiaojiao said, looking very purposeful. Zhang Xiaofan was very strange about the layout of Huang Jiaojiao''s next step.


    "What do you think?"


    "Now there are a lot of people investing in big cities, and the investment pressure is relatively large. I am going to invest in three or four existing cities. There are few people investing in those places, such as road construction, new rural construction and land contracting in rural areas."


    "It is profitable to earn the project funds of the organization. The key is that there are many such cities. With our economic strength, we can do it together with many cities. We must earn more than in big cities."


    Huang Jiaojiao did the opposite. In the 1990s, she was a township enterprise, followed by the Internet.


    Now he has to invest in township construction, bridge and road construction, new rural construction and mountain cultivation, which really makes him refreshing.

 Chapter 1620

    "Sounds really good. I support you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. In recent years, the system policy has been good, the rural infrastructure has been continuously optimized, and great efforts have been made to invest in the countryside. Now it is the best time to enter the countryside.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned over and looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, smiled and asked Zhang Xiaofan, "do you think my idea is good, too?"


    "Of course."


    "What do you reward me?"


    "Reward..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that they were angry again. This time, I don''t know how much they want to quarrel. I don''t know.


    After that, Zhang Xiaofan separated from Huang Jiaojiao and went to find an Xiaoli. They spent three days in the western capital. Xiaohong called and said that the app was ready and invited him to attend the press conference.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks this app is a revolutionary app. He must attend the press conference and go with an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli pinches the ear of the goods and plays coquettish with them. If she asks me to go again, I''ll ignore you.


    In this world, I''m afraid only an Xiaoli dares to twist the ears of the goods, and the goods are not angry.


    "Queen, spare your life, I won''t say any more." Zhang Xiaofan said. He had already laid down in an Xiaoli''s arms and asked an Xiaoli to take out his ears.


    An Xiaoli pulled out a hair and rubbed it together. As soon as she began to work, it was as comfortable as taking ecstasy.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Hong attended the press conference, and more than 100 reporters came.


    These are all paid by Xiao Hong last night. Those reporters don''t know Zhang Xiaofan and have been interviewing Xiao Hong.


    "Ms. Xiaohong, it is said that your video app is the first video app in China. What kind of inspiration did you want to be a video app?"


    "Who are the target users of this video app?" a beautiful reporter asked Xiaohong, and Xiaohong answered.


    "My inspiration for this app mainly came from the microblog second shooting during my university. At that time, the domestic traffic was still very expensive, and few people dared to watch videos with their mobile phones, but now it''s time to watch videos with their mobile phones."


    "The continuous increase in domestic mobile traffic charges is the best period for video development. I decided to develop this app to make everyone become the publisher of life stories."


    "They can make money by sending high-quality videos, get rewards, and have the opportunity to become online celebrities¡°


    "The target users of my app are, of course, groups at all levels of society, especially farmers. They live better now."


    "It also needs some cultural needs. The emergence of our app can make up for their vacancy."


    "Why do you call this app mortal entertainment app? Does it have anything to do with mortal group?"


    These reporters can also catch some information from the words, but now the app has just started.


    She doesn''t know how many users there are, and she can''t get involved with the mortal group too early and affect the mortal group.


    "This issue is confidential for the time being."


    "Hehe, it''s mysterious enough. Let''s change a question. Can you tell us how many users download this mortal entertainment app now?"


    The reporter''s question is also the concern of Zhang Xiaofan. No matter how well he says, he can''t stand the test of the market. Everything is equal to zero. Only when there are more users can he explain that he can adapt to this era.


    Xiao Hong shook her head.


    "I don''t know. Our app was only put on the shelves in several major app stores this morning. There are 1000 downloads. It should be very good."


    "Then we can have a look together!"


    Xiao Hong nodded and asked her colleagues to open the app download data background. At this moment, everyone focused on the big screen, and everyone opened their mouth. It was unbelievable.


    The download data of the whole background is surging up like a rocket. In the morning, users have downloaded more than 50 million.


    At this rate, users are expected to download more than 200 million today, and the global download volume is likely to exceed 700 million a week later.


    This is an amazing number. After making mortal app for so long and using mortal mobile phone binding method, there are now more than 300 million users.


    "It''s incredible. For such an app, if you choose to do venture capital, at least someone will invest more than one billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also frightened by the income of mobile Internet, which turned into one billion in 53 days.


    The speed of making money was so bad that he had to admire Xiao Hong. He didn''t expect such a result.


    "Oh, my God, with 50 million downloads in the morning, do you still need them to publicize?"


    A reporter exclaimed that many people present also began to download. Zhang Xiaofan also downloaded a mortal entertainment app, which is really very useful. No wonder they can''t do the app of mortal group.


    In this shocking data, I got a billion yuan of venture capital in the afternoon, 60% of Zhang Xiaofan''s shares, 50 million in three days and 600 million in three days. It''s scary enough to say.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiaohong, who were not excited, entered the hotel and tossed for half a day. In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the hotel where Xiaohong lived and went to an Xiaoli''s villa. An Xiaoli was still waiting for the goods.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I saw your press conference. I feel really useless. I can''t do well as an intern in the hospital. Your friend is so powerful and makes such a powerful app, which makes me feel so sad."


    Zhang Xiaofan grabs an Xiaoli''s hand, sits beside her and hugs her shoulder.


    "You are you. No one can compare with you. You will take out my ears with your hair. They don''t have this skill."


    An Xiaoli''s mouth tooted.


    "You''ll make fun of others. They do big things. What I do, anyway, I''m not happy. You have to coax me to be happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up an Xiaoli, ran upstairs, put an Xiaoli in bed and kissed her.


    After a few minutes, an Xiaoli pushed the goods away, stared at the goods and asked if they had forgotten the agreement between them.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and sat up. How could he forget the agreement between the two? He lay in bed, looked at the light on the roof and thought about his life. It''s so happy to have so many beautiful women with him.


    The next day, they went to anjiashan, Qinchuan city. An Xiaoli''s bodyguard drove and bought a lot of things in the big supermarket.


    Almost every family has gifts for seven aunts and eight aunts. It''s really enviable for the rich to go home.


    When we arrived at anjiashan at noon, the whole people of anjiashan stood on both sides of the street to meet Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli.


    Zhang Xiaofan took an Xiaoli by the hand. Many villagers came out to say hello to them, thank Zhang Xiaofan for his contribution to their anjiashan, and said that if it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli, they wouldn''t be able to live a good life now.

 Chapter 1621

    Seriously, the changes in anjiashan are really great. Rows of small villas have sprung up.


    Every family has driven a car, which is completely different from anjiashan more than a year ago.


    "Thank the villagers. I''m a little embarrassed that everyone is so enthusiastic. Let''s go to Xiaoli''s house first. If you have any needs, you can tell me. If I can help, I won''t refuse."


    These goods can really be a good son-in-law. What they say makes the villagers very happy. Later, they arrive at an Xiaoli''s house and see an Xiaoli''s big villa. It''s really beautiful.


    "Aunt and uncle, it will cost millions to build this house!" said Zhang Xiaofan, who has gone in with an Xiaoli''s parents.


    "A total of more than two million yuan has been spent. Now our martial arts school in anjiashan has many students signing up every day. That''s the income of a day."


    An Xiaoli''s father said, full of pride. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He earned two million a day. How many students do you want? Can so many students teach?


    "Uncle an, how many students do you earn two million a day?" an Xiaoli''s father said the number of students, and Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think it was much.


    "Two million for ten students and two hundred thousand for one student. You''re robbing money. There''s such an expensive school."


    An Xiaoli''s father smiled and said, "at first, we also paid 2000 tuition fees for each student, but this time lasted only a few months."


    "More and more students come to our school to sign up. Some people pay high prices. In that case, our school can''t accommodate so many students, so it has increased the price to 200000 all the way."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "This method is not desirable. Your anjiashan martial arts school is mainly because you have won good places in various competitions. This is the result of the efforts of the fighters, but have you ever thought about it?"


    "When you do this, those who enter your school to learn martial arts are not gifted. They have money. Naturally, not many people are willing to bear hardships."


    "If this goes on, the students taught in your school will destroy your signboard. It will be difficult for you to think about a good life."


    "Seriously, as far as anjiashan is concerned, what industries do you think can be developed in addition to traditional cultural industries?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had sat on an Xiaoli''s sofa. At this time, many people gathered around and sat in front of Zhang Xiaofan and listened to Zhang Xiaofan.


    An Xiaoli''s father is now the village head of anjiashan. In this case, he also found a problem.


    But I don''t know how to solve it. Anjiashan''s traditional cultural industry should be developed for a long time, not eating a fat man at a time and then starving to death.


    "Good son-in-law, what methods can you use to remedy these weaknesses according to the current situation of our village."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now in the eyes of anjiashan people, but there is nothing impossible for God to exist.


    This product does have many ideas. In today''s society, what we sell is ideas. Xiang Xiaohong made hundreds of millions with one idea.


    "The first choice is to control the source of students. When recruiting students, reduce tuition fees and improve difficulty, mainly determine the waving object from virtue and talent."


    "Also, strictly control the number of people in the school. As in the case of your school, you can recruit up to 10000 people."


    These two points put forward by Zhang Xiaofan make everyone look at each other if they really do what Zhang Xiaofan says.


    In that way, the income of the school will be greatly reduced. How can the people in the village live a happy life.


    "Will that work?" a villager wondered.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows they are talking about income. Of course, that will reduce income, but it can be made up in other ways.


    For example, making up for publicity, making some self media numbers, participating in more competitions, and letting some students participate in making movies are all good channels to increase income.


    When Zhang Xiaofan said his methods, everyone looked confused. Obviously, they couldn''t hear what Zhang Xiaofan said, as if Zhang Xiaofan was telling them a story, which made them confused.


    "We don''t understand a word."


    "Can I tell you that you have lost your education? To tell you the truth, the whole people are making progress now. If you don''t make progress, you will be eliminated by the society."


    "In the past, the aroma of wine was not afraid of the depth of the alley. Now the aroma of wine is also afraid of the depth of the alley. You have more and more students, which is the result of the publicity of the martial arts competition."


    "If you can publicize and study by yourself, you will certainly earn more money. In a word, high-quality products are the invincible magic weapon."


    "Well, I''ll tell you you don''t understand. I''ll pay you to hire an operation expert. These are not things."


    Zhang Xiaofan to an Xiaoli''s father and others.


    Ann Xiaoli''s father and others are particularly grateful.


    In a hurry, he was surrounded by a circle of people at an Xiaoli''s house. It was more than 8 p.m. after dinner. Up to now, he hasn''t gone to the crew to see it.


    You should know that the main purpose of his coming this time is still the crew. At this moment, he slowly entered the crew. Mr. Wen was watching the TV Promo. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan go in, he hurried to meet him.


    "Our crew has been waiting for you all day. Now you''re finally busy. First show me the promotional film, and then go to the crew to tell you a few words.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a person who doesn''t like talking and shakes his head to teacher Wen.


    "You can handle the speech by yourself. I''ll just watch the promotional film. No matter how the TV series sells this time, we should reward everyone."


    "It''s been a hard time for everyone to make a film. Next, we''ll take a paid rest for 15 days and make the second film. We don''t lack scripts."


    "Of course, the fans of the original works are generally not optimistic about the adapted films or TV dramas and swear. We should be prepared for these, as long as the ratings are OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan also watches TV dramas at ordinary times. He knows that the requirements of fans are high now. As long as there is a little problem with movies or TV dramas, he starts to black out. Some TV dramas that are still good-looking have not been watched.


    "We know that."


    Teacher Wen said to take Zhang Xiaofan to see the promotional film. Now there are only two of them in the whole room.


    Remembering their previous stories, Wen blushed gracefully, looked at Zhang Xiaofan secretly, and his heart jumped.


    Zhang Xiaofan owes so much emotional debt that he can remember the paragraph with teacher Wen. He has long forgotten it. He will always remember it in his heart like Zhang Xiaofan.


    "This promotional film is also good."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xia Xin on the screen wearing a plaid shirt with two long braids, which makes Zhang Xiaofan ready to move.


    Zhang Xiaofan has the plot of village flower, otherwise he wouldn''t like an Xiaoli and Xia Xin so much, which seriously challenges Zhang Xiaofan''s limit.


    "You still like Xia Xin so much?"

 Chapter 1622

    Zhang Xiaofan heard that he was distracted. There were many things in the entertainment industry. He tried to avoid suspicion, but he couldn''t escape.


    How dare you provoke Xia Xin? Besides, I don''t know how to solve those things with Xia Xin before!


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking like this. The door was pushed open with a bang. It was Xia Xin who came in, which made Zhang Xiaofan nervous.


    "Woo woo, boss Zhang, I''m sorry. I''ve heard about my cousin. My mother knows it''s wrong. Please forgive me."


    Xia Xin doesn''t mention it. Zhang Xiaofan has forgotten. I remember meeting Xia Xin''s cousin at xianrenya at that time.


    Let him adjust some things of the company. Recently, he hasn''t encountered any bullying by the employees of mortal group, which is a good thing.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. Some things can''t be seen on the surface. Besides, the matter is over. Don''t mention it again if you don''t forgive or not."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence, Xia Xin had rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Zhang Xiaofan, who was stimulated by a smell, remembered the promotional video. Unexpectedly, some wanted to be the hero of the TV play.


    "Shit, why do you think it''s so annoying to fire the hero of that TV play sometime!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said so. In fact, he wouldn''t do that. After all, people are acting. Those are fake actions and can''t be taken seriously.


    But this product suddenly found a problem, why are stars in the entertainment industry so popular for divorce.


    The main reason may be that both sides can''t stand the cuddling relationship. You know, it really hurts your feelings.


    Teacher Wen is a little jealous. Since they made a TV play, Zhang Xiaofan has planted emotional flowers with Wen elegance. As a person who also likes Zhang Xiaofan, how can he be happy in his heart!


    "Cough..."


    Wen elegant coughed. Zhang Xiaofan and Xia Xin loosened. Xia Xin dried her tears. Zhang Xiaofan felt a little embarrassed.


    "Hehe, let''s talk about TV dramas. You think TV dramas are better on that channel."


    This TV play is also selective. The channels that the elderly like to watch are different from those that the young like to watch, and the time period is also different. It can''t be the same. It should be one in a million.


    "This is a country opera. We are applying for eight sets in the capital. I don''t know if we can apply?" Wen elegant said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. It was just a one sentence thing through his relationship, but he didn''t want to do that.


    It''s natural to interfere with people''s system''s audit of TV dramas. It''s better to pass the audit. If it can''t pass the audit, it''s also good to play it on other channels. If it can''t pass, it can''t embarrass the system.


    As an enterprise, what it conveys is the socialist core values. We can''t fool around and go against the meaning of the system.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this problem. Qiao Xiaohui also ran in. Obviously, he didn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan came in and said to tell you a good news.


    But as soon as I saw Zhang Xiaofan, I came directly to a monkey and climbed up the tree to Zhang Xiaofan. I was excited like something.


    Speaking of Zhang Xiaofan''s existence, it''s really irritating. Beautiful women one by one are like that when they go there.


    Everyone wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s pig really eats all the good cabbage. Why doesn''t this bastard go to hell.


    "When did you come? I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I miss you."


    Qiao Xiaohui boldly said this sentence whether there was anyone or not, which made Wen elegant and Xia Xin envy Qiao Xiaohui''s character. They dare not say such words because they are too bold.


    This kind of words let Zhang Xiaofan how to answer, can only yawn and fool this kind of words.


    "Well, Qiao Xiaohui, you just said you wanted to tell you a good news. We are all looking forward to what the good news is." Zhang Xiaofan asked Qiao Xiaohui to come down and everyone looked at Qiao Xiaohui.


    "It''s our TV drama that has been reviewed. Eight sets in Beijing are a strong gold file."


    This news is the best news for Qiao Xiaohui and the whole crew, especially exciting news.


    The ratings of Beijing''s eight sets are particularly good. It''s perfect to broadcast this TV play in the prime time of Beijing''s eight sets.


    "It''s really good news. Otherwise, you''ve worked hard these days. Go and inform everyone that we''ll have a dinner at Maiji hotel."


    "Anyway, it''s our own hotel. We can directly charter the venue and let everyone have a good time."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also generous. These words spoke to everyone''s heart. Teacher Wen said that she would tell you the good news immediately and everyone would start half an hour later.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised. Qiao Xiaohui jumped directly on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. Xia Xin also wanted to do so, but she was too shy to do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt embarrassed and said he had something else to do. See you in half an hour. In fact, he said goodbye to an Xiaoli.


    He went to Maiji hotel this time and went directly back to Sheung Shui village in the evening. He hasn''t seen it for some time. I don''t know how far the high-altitude tourism project in Sheung Shui village has progressed.


    It is also necessary to go to Xiantao island to see how the Xiantao tree is growing. When Xiantao is mature, it is necessary to invite all big people to Xiantao island to hold a Xiantao conference.


    Half an hour later, three buses started from anjiashan and arrived in Maiji district for more than an hour.


    Earlier, Zhang Xiaofan had called Li Chunhua and asked Li Chunhua not to receive other guests today.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived, they saw Li Chunhua greet the crew with a group of hotel people.


    In fact, as Li Chunhua is now, that is, he came out to meet Zhang Xiaofan. Others are not under consideration at all.


    Said, Maiji hotel is now a big man of the system, and Li Chunhua won''t meet him in person.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s sight of Li Chunhua was also a flash in the eye. A rich boss deliberately wore the clothes he used to wear in Sheung Shui village, which immediately reminded Zhang Xiaofan of the picture of Li Chunhua robbing him in Sheung Shui village.


    "How did boss Li dress like that today?" Zhang Xiaofan was distracted, and Qiao Xiaohui muttered to Xia Xin.


    Xia Xin took a look at Zhang Xiaofan and knew that she was like a mirror. Do you need to say this.


    It must be for someone to see, but it''s hard to say. They all love Zhang Xiaofan deeply. In the end, who can get Zhang Xiaofan? I don''t know!


    Wen elegant also looked at Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very embarrassed. What do these people want to do? He didn''t make a mistake.


    Li Chunhua likes to wear like that. What can he do? In order to avoid suspicion, he will go down later and absolutely can''t see Li Chunhua.


    No matter how enthusiastic Li Chunhua is, he has to pretend not to see it, so that these people can stop thinking, otherwise it will be over and his reputation will be ruined.

 Chapter 1623

    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and got off step by step.


    Li Chunhua greeted him. The goods were the same as those he didn''t see. They passed by Li Chunhua, which surprised the staff of the hotel.


    I don''t understand what happened to Zhang Xiaofan today. When I saw their president Li, it was the same as what I didn''t see. How did President Li offend Zhang Xiaofan.


    Li Chunhua was also wronged. She remembered that she didn''t offend Zhang Xiaofan. What happened to Zhang Xiaofan? She wanted to treat her like this.


    If it hadn''t been for working hard outside these days and being good at hiding inner activities in front of outsiders, tears would have fallen now.


    Qiao Xiaohui was also obedient. Everyone entered the hotel. Li Chunhua could no longer suppress her feelings and ran to her office to cry.


    Zhang Xiaofan is actually hiding himself and drinking with everyone, but he can''t let go of Li Chunhua.


    At more than 10 p.m., the dinner finally ended. Zhang Xiaofan sent everyone else to the bus. He went to Li Chunhua''s office to find Li Chunhua. As soon as he entered the door, Li Chunhua pushed Zhang Xiaofan out.


    "Well, you dress like that in front of so many people today. Do I dare to contact you? Don''t let others drown me with spittle stars."


    "Do you still think my reputation is good? I''m finished now. If you still push me, I''ll go back to Sheung Shui village."


    Zhang Xiaofan made it clear that Li Chunhua was like a little woman, holding a small fist and beating Zhang Xiaofan.


    "People don''t dress like that to show you. You ignore people. You''re dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows how to deal with Li Chunhua. He picks up Li Chunhua and closes the door of the room. Li Chunhua doesn''t make trouble.


    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua came out of the bathroom and sat on the sofa to discuss some things.


    "I heard from iron arm Zhang Yong that many people went to Shangshui village recently. I don''t know what the purpose is. You must be careful when you go back this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan has probably guessed what Li Chunhua said, which is the treasure map made by the people of Snake Island last time.


    As a result, the end of summer came up with a better way. Now it is estimated that many people go to Sheung Shui village every day to visit Shennong cave and get some benefits from Shennong cave, but it is all fantasy.


    "I know about this. How is the headquarters building of our mortal group built?"


    Zhang Xiaofan left for several months. With the financial resources of the mortal group, if it were an ordinary project, it would have been done long ago.


    "Cluck, it''s so easy. Most people can''t understand the drawings designed by world-famous designers. In my opinion, such a project can''t be completed without three years."


    Li Chun flower path.


    Zhang Xiaofan can think of it.


    "Build it slowly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Li Chunhua. Li Chunhua was reluctant to let Zhang Xiaofan go and came once in several months.


    For her, a 30-year-old woman, precious as a giant panda, how can Zhang Xiaofan be released.


    "No, you must stay tonight and go back tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed. Sister-in-law Chunhua was the first person to follow him. She had such a request.


    He refused. It''s unreasonable. It''s only one night anyway.


    "All right."


    Zhang Xiaofan stayed. Li Chunhua was very happy and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the bathroom.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t refuse and followed Li Chunhua in.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan had a dark circle under his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t sleep all night. As for Li Chunhua, he was very tired. It was estimated that he couldn''t go to work for half a month in a row.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of Maiji hotel. Tang Xinyi didn''t know how to know the news of his return to Qinchuan City, so she called him.


    Zhang Xiaofan answers the phone and asks Tang Xinyi what happened. I remember talking to Tang Xinyi about Xianren cliff last time. It was very unpleasant. Now I think I have nothing to say to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi called the goods. It was precisely because of the development of immortal cliff that Zhang Xiaofan left last time.


    She reported the matter, the system severely criticized her and directly removed the leader of the scenic spot Bureau.


    It''s a good thing. Mortal group invests in the construction, and immortal cliff is expected to be built into a top tourist attraction.


    This is the dream of the system. How can we make it yellow? Now it has been repeatedly stressed that in any case, we should let the mortal Group invest in the immortal cliff scenic spot again.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why are you talking to me so quickly? I didn''t offend you. Where are you? You come to my office. I have something important to talk to you."


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t know what tone to use to talk to the goods. The goods don''t like to talk to Tang Xinyi.


    He has so many girlfriends that everyone wants to please him. Tang Xinyi talks to him in this tone as if he had no women. What''s the matter.


    The goods hung up the phone, didn''t walk a few steps, and there was a car in front, which scared him.


    Just about to scold others for being shameless, Tang Xinyi got out of the car and pretended not to see it.


    Tang Xinyi came with a dead order. How could she let the goods escape and hug Zhang Xiaofan from the back? In public, she ignored her image at all. Is she still the leader of the system?


    "Leader Tang, logically speaking, I am a village official. You are a big leader. If you bribe me like this, I want to sue you for bribery."


    "But for the sake of your friendship with me, I don''t care about you. You let me go and get in the car."


    In terms of the status of the two people, he is not the same level as Tang Xinyi. He also said that people bribed him. Why is he so thick skinned.


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t relax when she hears the speech. Once he releases his hand, if he lets the goods run away, how can she explain to the top? You know, she has made a military order to take Zhang Xiaofan down.


    "I won''t let go. Unless you promise me to continue to invest in xianrenya, I''ll let you go, or I''ll be fired from the top."


    "Do you think it''s easy for me to achieve today''s status from a small officer? Can you watch me be rejected by the top?"


    When Tang Xinyi said these words, she cried wrongfully, leaving Zhang Xiaofan helpless.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really convinced. I remember when Tang Xinyi''s sister Tang Xinyue was in Africa last time. She had to ask him to help because of the above task. Finally, forced by helplessness, he agreed.


    Now Tang Xinyi even needs his help. What do the sisters mean? They can''t play happily.


    "I said, Miss Tang, you didn''t want me to cooperate with you to develop immortal cliff before. Now I don''t have that plan, but you have to cooperate. What does that mean, abuse, don''t you?"


    "Is it interesting to see who abuse you? I tell you, I don''t want to play like this, because it''s not cool at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan also has a temper. It''s not that he will do whatever he wants.

 Chapter 1624

    "If you don''t invest, I won''t let go."


    Tang Xinyi plays a cheeky game. Zhang Xiaofan decides to reason with Tang Xinyi in a place where no one else is. In that way, no one says he bullies people.


    "Don''t be helpless. Let''s change places." Zhang Xiaofan said and got into Tang Xinyi''s car.


    Tang Xinyi''s eyes moved, as if a conspiracy had succeeded. As long as Zhang Xiaofan went to a place where no one was with her.


    She is sure to let Zhang Xiaofan invest. She doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can resist when she takes off her clothes.


    The two sisters of the Tang family are really the same. They have exactly the same ideas, which people have to admire.


    After a while, Tang Xinyi drove to an empty vineyard and took Zhang Xiaofan into the vineyard.


    Tang Xinyi and Zhang Xiaofan have been together for a long time. Knowing this product, they love to stay in a place like a vineyard.


    As soon as he entered the vineyard, he pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the grass and began to untie his trousers and belt, which startled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Tang Xinyi, why are you so shameless? You want to shit somewhere else. Why come to me? You think being a leader can bully people at will."


    "I tell you, the system is so good now. If you continue to be so presumptuous, I''ll report you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a talented person. Tang Xinyi wants to have an affair with him. He says he wants to pull the stink. At once, Tang Xinyi has no routine.


    "You... You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t you let people say that you''re wrong when you''re the leader!" Zhang Xiaofan''s angry appearance caught Tang Xinyi by surprise.


    But just as the saying goes, the devil is a foot high. Tang Xinyi had an idea and covered her stomach and said it hurt.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a doctor. People say he has a stomachache and beat him at once. Even though there are thousands of ways, he still doesn''t have any strength to exert now. How can he make people feel that he doesn''t have a headache.


    "What, you have a stomachache. If you didn''t tell me earlier, I thought you were going to have a bad smell and scare me."


    "It''s easy to deal with stomachache. You use the great love fitness method to make great love for your stomach. After a while, your stomach won''t hurt."


    Zhang Xiaofan believes in Da Ai fitness method very much. I remember that Zhang Xiaofang and others used Da Ai fitness method last time.


    Praise those fish. As a result, the fish took the initiative to take the bait. Miraculously, it''s impossible to believe the reality.


    "Da Ai fitness method, I''ve used it, but it may be wrong. It doesn''t work for me. Please try it for me." Tang Xinyi said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan''s hand to her and asking Zhang Xiaofan to help.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless. He said that in this case, he can only do it for Tang Xinyi.


    As a result, Tang Xinyi teased him again and again, which made Zhang Xiaofan unable to calm down, and a cold sweat came out of his head.


    "Tang Xinyi, how can there be no bottom line in life? Investment is one thing, and your relationship with me is another thing."


    "If you confuse these two things, we really have nothing to say."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan''s investment in immortal cliff is not without room for maneuver. As far as Zhang Xiaofan himself is concerned, he also likes to invest in immortal cliff. After all, doing so will repay the society on the one hand.


    On the other hand, Shangshui village tourism, Shimen mountain tourism, Xianren cliff tourism and Maiji Mountain tourism can be integrated to form a strong industrial chain.


    The tourism of the whole Qinchuan city has risen to a new level, which not only enhances the tourism income of Shangshui village, but also is a great thing for the whole people.


    Tang Xinyi was excited.


    "So you have promised to continue to invest in immortal cliff tourism?" Tang Xinyi said, staring into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I promised, but how much I invest depends on your systematic attitude."


    "Well, I''ll give you two days. You go to the people on the system, and then we''ll have a meeting. I want to hear their opinions."


    Zhang Xiaofan really came in the opposite direction. In other areas, how could a small village committee cadre let the people above hold a meeting with him, but Zhang Xiaofan did it.


    "Great. In addition to this, I have another thing to tell you. It says that it''s too talented to be a leader of the village committee with your ability."


    "I decided to let you be a district representative, and then directly promoted to the top leader of the District, so that you can lead the villagers to become rich with wisdom."


    The term of office of the top leader of tangxinyi district is almost over. He wants to be transferred to the city as a leader. The city decided to let Zhang Xiaofan take over.


    Zhang Xiaofan is used to being free and loose. The road of his official career is not suitable for him. Besides, his goal is to build Shangshui village. In other places, he is not in the mood to take care of it and directly refuses the requirements put forward by Tang Xinyi.


    Speaking of conscience, if Zhang Xiaofan wants to go that way, he still needs Tang Xinyi to say. I''m afraid he''s all mixed up in the capital now.


    After all, Zhang Xiaofan now has several certificates. The certificate of e country alone can make most people tremble.


    "I''m not interested. Now that we''ve finished talking, you can send me back to Sheung Shui village. Recently, many strange people have gone to Sheung Shui village and have to guard against them."


    Everything has two sides. Although the Snake Island element was used in the late summer, the Snake Island elements also achieved success.


    Many practitioners were brought to Shangshui village, although they didn''t dare to do anything in front of ordinary people.


    But it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t do damage in Sheung Shui village, so anyway, we should guard against them and avoid problems.


    Tang Xinyi sees that Zhang Xiaofan is worried. She and Zhang Xiaofan go outside the vineyard. A middle-aged aunt comes in from the outside.


    Stop Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi and ask them for money, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi.


    "What, you ask us for money. Your vineyard is not in the mature season. There are grapes. You say we steal your grapes. In short, we can''t give you money."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that this woman is a blackmailer and can''t be used to smelly problems for such people. Otherwise, it''s not proper. If people all over the world blackmail like her, the world will be in disorder.


    The middle-aged woman was also angry. She forked her hand at her waist and stared at Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi.


    "What, you two are shameless and have to reason with me. I''d like to say that you run to my vineyard to play games in the daytime and have no shame."


    "If you play well, you don''t want to give money. Go to the hotel and try. The air is so stale that it costs three or five hundred an hour."


    "You''re in my vineyard. The air is so fresh. It''s natural. At least a thousand. Today, there''s a thousand less. Don''t go any of you."


    The middle-aged woman obviously often did this kind of thing. With a cry, dozens of young men ran out and stood behind the middle-aged woman with a fat knife. What a powerful momentum.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also startled at the sight of this situation. It is unimaginable that these people should be arrogant to this extent.

 Chapter 1625

    "Grandma a bear, what do you want to do? This is a legal society. We don''t believe you can eat us?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, putting on an indomitable look. Tang Xinyi felt that it was time to show her identity. As long as she showed her identity, she could definitely scare those people to surrender.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be impulsive. Let me deal with them."


    Tang Xinyi said, walked to the front, showed her identity and waited for those people to leave. Unexpectedly, those people didn''t believe it at all, as if they never watched TV.


    "What, you are the biggest leader in our district. I''m really laughing to death. The biggest leader in our district plays games with a small farmer in the vineyard."


    "Do you think anyone believes it when you say it? You''re not afraid to laugh off your big teeth!"


    The aunt said that the others were laughing in the back, which depressed Tang Xinyi. She was such a big leader that she couldn''t scare these people.


    "Don''t you watch the Maiji district news network?"


    "We only watch martial arts films..." Tang Xinyi said, and a guy behind the aunt said to Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyi is really convinced. No wonder these people are so unreasonable. They used to watch martial arts films.


    She really can''t help it. She can only let Zhang Xiaofan expose the power of her fist. In addition, there is no other way.


    Tang Xinyi failed and stepped back. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shook his head. He really didn''t want to hit people.


    In particular, he doesn''t want to hit the farmers, but now he can''t help it. If he doesn''t hit people, he can''t get out of this grape field.


    "Grandma''s bear, you go together and use all you see in the TV series. Grandpa is afraid."


    The guy behind aunt has come up.


    One is snake boxing, the other is mantis boxing, the other is tiger crane double line boxing, and the other is Tai Chi Boxing, which really delves into the TV series.


    "Aunt let out the music of Bruce Lee''s moves and let me fight..."


    Those people all attacked. Zhang Xiaofan easily broke a grape vine and threw it at those people. All the people he hit fell to the ground in an instant.


    "What a dog beating staff. You are the descendant of the beggars'' sect for dozens of generations. The dog beating staff is so powerful that I don''t know if I can defeat your dog beating staff with my dragon catching skill."


    Zhang Xiaofan just had a disorderly round, but with some strength, the aunt said that he was beating the dog stick, which confused him.


    Heart said that these people were really hurt by TV dramas. After watching the legend of Bruce Lee, I learned a move to fight.


    After watching the eagle heroes, I learned the dog beating stick method, the legend of the eagle heroes, and the Dragon catching skill.


    I don''t know if you will learn to cultivate different fire after watching the battle against the sky. Maybe you will play with fire and set yourself on fire.


    "Aunt, you''re mistaken. I don''t use the dog beating stick method at all. Don''t play any more. Don''t just pay. I''ll compensate you 1000 yuan."


    "But please watch some news when you watch TV in the future, in addition to martial arts films."


    "Then you will keep pace with the times and be useful people in the new century, or you will be eliminated by the society."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really kind. Although those people bullied him, he still tried hard to persuade others to change their minds. He is really a good man.


    "You want to cheat us. You just used the dog beating stick. Do you still want to cheat us and treat us as fools?"


    The aunt said, a move to catch the dragon and grabbed it in the direction under Zhang Xiaofan''s waist. Zhang Xiaofan was also startled. I didn''t expect that the aunt was so cruel.


    The first step is to cut off children and grandchildren, which is related to his happy future. We can only treat him in his own way.


    It was also caught. The aunt screamed and fell to the ground. Tang Xinyi really wanted to step on Zhang Xiaofan and be so obscene.


    Aunt fell to the ground. All the people who had just been knocked down by Zhang Xiaofan got up and ran to pick up aunt.


    "Let them go. That man is a martial arts wizard. We are not opponents at all. I just performed the Dragon catching skill once."


    "He has learned it. If we fight with him again, he will finish our martial arts."


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to vomit now. The aunt has confidence and what martial arts they have.


    Those people in the Jianghu learn martial arts handed down by their predecessors. They watch TV dramas.


    What can you practice? Treat them as Li Ke''er. You can understand the martial arts in a cartoon.


    However, everyone has his own dream. People feel so happy that they can''t say anything. They leave the vineyard and get on Tang Xinyi''s car. After a while, they arrive at Shangshui village.


    When I came to Sheung Shui village, I really scared Zhang Xiaofan. Because of the idea at the end of summer, many people were attracted to Sheung Shui village.


    Now looking at Shangshui village, there are tens of thousands of people. It''s just the income of tourism. I don''t know how much it costs. It''s too awesome.


    Of course, among the tens of thousands of people, there are obviously many Jianghu people. When they walk, they are completely different from ordinary people. Zhang Xiaofan can see it at a glance.


    "My God, there are so many tourists in your Shangshui village. I''m afraid the money spent by these people in your Shangshui village is a huge number!" Tang Xinyi was distracted and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now it is more certain that the strategic layout for Zhang Xiaofan to invest in immortal cliff tourism is correct.


    Seriously, he doesn''t know how much money he can earn from traveling in Shangshui village. He doesn''t know how much money he can earn a day. He doesn''t even know a rough figure.


    While Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi were lamenting, iron arm Zhang Yong came out of a place and went to Zhang Xiaofan to report the situation to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, I''ve sent someone to follow those Jianghu people. We can know anything about them at any time."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s not good for us to remove those stalking brothers so that they don''t find out and annoy them."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked iron arm Zhang Yong to remove people mainly because he knew that Miss Xia had installed a positioning on everyone who came in late summer.


    It can be said that you can understand the movements of those Jianghu people clearly in the office at the end of summer. There is no need to send someone to disturb them.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong doesn''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan wants to withdraw people, but he doesn''t dare to violate Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning.


    "Don''t worry, do as I say. I have my own idea. I''m back, let alone them. Even if the Snake Island elements make a large-scale attack, they can''t lift any storm." Zhang Xiaofan said, iron arm Zhang Yong nodded and withdrew.


    Zhang Xiaofan sends Tang Xinyi away and goes to Mo Xia to see where those people are and what action they are going to take.

 Chapter 1626

    It''s not easy these days in late summer. Tens of thousands of people''s positioning are displayed on her computer. She has to judge those people as Jianghu people according to their characteristics.


    Those are ordinary people. To her surprise, she found that some Snake Island elements were mixed among those people.


    They are very good at hiding. If they don''t distinguish from some details, they can''t be found at all.


    "Dangdang..."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door in the office, a burst of tension in the late summer, and a large number of capable people in the world.


    He does not rule out that some powerful people join Snake Island and have an anti investigation system to find her, so her situation is particularly dangerous.


    So she quickly closed her notebook and asked who knocked at the door. It became easier to hear Zhang Xiaofan''s voice.


    "It''s you, come in!" Mo Xia took a deep breath, opened the door with the remote control and let Zhang Xiaofan in.


    Zhang Xiaofan came in to see the nervous last summer, but he felt funny. He knew the character of last summer. It was a little funny that he was so nervous.


    "Why, are you not confident?"


    Mo Xia glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "There are many capable people in this world. Don''t despise your opponents in everything you do, otherwise you will only die miserably."


    "That kind of price is not affordable for ordinary people, so we must be careful."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He firmly believed that everything in the world is mutually exclusive. Snake Island elements can think of using the treasure map to cause trouble.


    Among them, there are very clever people who are easy to deal with.


    "Well, how many Jianghu people have come to our village and what are their goals?"


    At the end of summer, he opened his notebook and marked several important places, which are Shennong cave under the river.


    The underground medicine planting base and the hiding place where Zhang Xiaofan found the star stone, except the underwater Shennong cave.


    They are all hidden deeply, especially the place where Zhang Xiaofang''s star stone is hidden.


    Even the top people of the company don''t know. Those Jianghu people are really powerful.


    "What do you think of this?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Mo Xia.


    "Through my observation in the past two days, they are expected to start tonight, because there is a heavy rainstorm tonight, and ordinary people will certainly hide at that time."


    "It''s time for them to start. My suggestion is to transfer all the star stones and valuable medicinal materials before they start."


    "And you can''t let them find it. If you let them jump into the air, it''s nothing. Otherwise, once you start robbing treasure."


    "It''s an underground medicine planting base, and it will certainly be destroyed as it looks," suggested the late summer.


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees with this statement, but those Jianghu people who come to their village to make trouble must not be spared, especially those Snake Island elements. They must be hurt, or it will be too hateful.


    Zhang Xiaofan already has an idea. He asks where those people in the end of summer will leave. He can set up defense and let them pay a heavy price at that time.


    "According to the terrain of your village, they must have left in the direction of Shimen mountain. What do you want?"


    "I still advise you not to attack them. Those Jianghu people must be from all sects. If they are careless, they will cause public anger."


    "If they are bitten by animals in the zoo and stung by poisonous bees, what does it have to do with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan left with a smile. After leaving the office, he asked iron arm Zhang Yong to order some people to move things in those two places.


    He went to the hot spring resort to take a hot bath. It was really comfortable. After coming out, he went to find Shen Xiurong.


    That beauty has now become the president of Shangshui Village Architecture University, which has been built since.


    He hasn''t been there yet. He is waiting for time today. He will go to Shangshui Village Architecture University for a walk.


    Before this, the goods have completely blocked the retreat of Shimen mountain. They are only allowed to enter and not to leave.


    Especially when Jianghu people come out, there will be big animals to entangle them. No matter how far they are, they will kill them half.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went to Shangshui Village Architecture University and saw tens of thousands of colleges and universities, he was really shocked.


    Three years ago, he never dreamed that there would be universities like big cities in their village in three years.


    Shen Xiurong is only the honorary president of the University of architecture, and there is another person who really manages the University of architecture.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan wandered around the University of architecture, Shen Xiurong found Zhang Xiaofan and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.;


    Zhang Xiaofan walks into the backyard of the school. Zhang Xiaofan is startled. I remember every time Shen Xiurong looks for him.


    Will pull him to the room and dance for him. Now he can predict the future.


    "Shen Xiurong, what are you doing? When I come to school today, I want to see more of this architecture university!"


    Shen Xiurong doesn''t let go. Zhang Xiaofan has to follow Shen Xiurong to the backyard of the school. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what the purpose is.


    After a while, in front of the rockery piled up by several large stones, Zhang Xiaofan smelled a very strange smell. His intuition told him that this was aura, which made Zhang Xiaofan pay attention to it immediately.


    Looking around the rockery, there was a circle of red cloth with a sign that forbids approaching. It was obviously made by Shen Xiurong, which made Zhang Xiaofan curious.


    "Shen Xiurong, what''s the situation?" Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think about Shen Xiurong''s dancing now.


    In fact, Shen Xiurong didn''t know what happened. Last time, a group of their teachers went to Shimen back mountain to play.


    She accidentally fell into a deep ditch and found those things. No one found her at that time. She was trapped in it for three days. She had nothing to eat, so she ate it.


    As a result, after a few days, she found that she had great strength. It was amazing that she could jump up from the deep ditch with a whew.


    So she went back and brought them up with a bush and took them into the school backyard when it was dark.


    She looks after herself 24 hours a day. It''s strange that she feels fine even if she doesn''t sleep all the time.


    And his perception is very strong. She can feel it when someone is close to that place.


    Before, a student felt curious and approached there. After he found out, he was expelled directly.


    "Haven''t you noticed my change?"


    When Shen Xiurong asked, Zhang Xiaofan paid attention to Shen Xiurong and found that Shen Xiurong had strong internal strength. If it was divided according to the level of practice.


    Shen Xiurong is now at least at the peak of the metaphysical world. These accomplishments are Tianjiao level in the Jianghu. If those leaders don''t take action, they can sweep the Jianghu.


    "You, you, how do you practice?" Zhang Xiaofan was frightened and asked Shen Xiurong.

 Chapter 1627

    Shen Xiurong was frightened by the changes during this period. She didn''t know what kind of cultivator she was.


    But sometimes I can''t grasp my strength. Just move easily, I can split a table.


    "What is a cultivator? Are you a cultivator?"


    Zhang Xiaofan hears from these words that Shen Xiurong doesn''t know what a cultivator is. In this way, the power in Shen Xiurong''s body.


    It''s not from cultivation, but directly from the outside through something. That kind of thing is probably something hidden in the rockery.


    "How to say, I may be like you. I ate something and gained magical power."


    "I see."


    Shen Xiurong said that she had taken away the things in the forbidden area and let Zhang Xiaofan in.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very moved. Seriously, this should be Shen Xiurong''s biggest secret.


    Shen Xiurong is a girl who is willing to share her secrets, which shows how much trust she has in him.


    This trust is really higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    "Shen Xiurong, thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly stops Shen Xiurong and tells Shen Xiurong these things. Shen Xiurong smiles.


    Not to mention that she has fallen in love with Zhang Xiaofan for so long, she doesn''t like Zhang Xiaofan. It''s not too much for her to let Zhang Xiaofan know her secret.


    You know, without Zhang Xiaofan, she could not have been today, let alone become the president of a university with tens of thousands of people.


    It''s hard to be a primary school principal, not to mention the annual salary of millions, but the annual salary of 100000.


    Like those students who went to kindergarten together, they now earn two or three thousand yuan a month, struggle in life and quarrel with their husband all day because of a little money.


    "Why do you say that? I just found something. What''s there?"


    Shen Xiurong said that he had entered the rockery. Zhang Xiaofan followed in. After a while, he saw it on a bush.


    There is a magical little tree with some colorful fruits on it. At the moment, the word "Millennium Zhu" suddenly pops out of Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    It is said that the Millennium Zhu Guo was formed by the body of the powerful friar after the powerful friar sat down.


    Therefore, there is a strong aura in the Millennium Zhu Guo. After eating it, ordinary people will be gifted with divine power. Generally, this thing can only be obtained by people with great opportunities.


    "Millennium Zhu Guo."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan, Shen Xiurong called out the name of Millennium Zhu Guo and turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What fruit do you know? Have you ever eaten that fruit?" Shen Xiurong asked curiously.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and told Shen Xiurong what he knew, and Shen Xiurong understood.


    "So it is. I thought you had eaten Millennium Zhu Guo like me!"


    "Where did this come from?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence. Shen Xiurong said that he fell into the gully. Zhang Xiaofan decided to take a walk in the gully.


    See if you can find anything and say that you can''t detect the tomb of the powerful monk, so that Shen Xiurong can really inherit the strength of the powerful monk.


    "There is a violent storm tonight. Our Shangshui village is not peaceful. Once today is over, take me to the gully. Let''s see if we can find anything else."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Shen Xiurong.


    "What about this tree? I''ll give it to you. There are some Millennium fruits on it. You can also eat some."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to eat this kind of food very much, but it belongs to his personal opportunity. He''s killing heaven when he eats it.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, you''re the first one to eat Millennium Zhu Guo. This thing only works for you. You''ll go to my museum to get a vase with a longer age later."


    "Force some of your blood essence, add some water, put it in the vase, and insert the Millennium Zhu fruit tree into the vase."


    "It''s your weapon. You can take it out against the bad guys when you need it."


    Zhang Xiaofan told Shen Xiurong such a good method. Shen Xiurong wondered how a big Millennium Zhu fruit tree could be put in a small vase. This is not a joke.


    "Can that fit in?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Anyway, she is waiting for time, so she asked Shen Xiurong to find the vase now and come back later. He will show it to Shen Xiurong.


    Shen Xiurong didn''t believe it. She went to the museum and brought back a vase of the Han Dynasty for Zhang Xiaofan to demonstrate to her.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Shen Xiurong''s hand and bit it. Shen Xiurong''s face was red.


    The heart said that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to do something. She couldn''t wait. Why did she bite her finger? It hurt to death.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan forced a few drops of blood into the vase, added some water to the vase, and transplanted the Millennium Zhu fruit tree into it.


    Then, a powerful message came into Shen Xiurong''s mind. In a few minutes, Shen Xiurong felt that there were many things in his mind.


    The Millennium Zhu Guoshu appeared on her palm and waved it out. The boulders in front of her were blown away. All this was so shocking.


    Shen Xiurong looked at this scene and was surprised that his chin was about to fall off. He couldn''t understand that this small Millennium Zhu fruit tree was so powerful.


    "I, I, this is incredible!"


    "Everyone can get good opportunities because he has enough virtue. Opportunities can''t be met casually. You''ve been in education these years."


    "We have cultivated a lot of talents, so we have obtained such a good opportunity. If we grasp the opportunity well, we may live forever in the future."


    Shen Xiurong doesn''t care about immortality. In her life, what she thinks is very simple. If she can be with the people she likes, it''s enough. The rest is small things.


    "I don''t want to live forever. I just want to be with the people I like."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to discuss the issue Shen Xiurong wanted to discuss. He hurriedly said that he had something to do tonight, so he slipped away and let Shen Xiurong cry.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan reached the top of Shimen mountain and stood with his back. Now he is waiting for the storm. As soon as the storm arrives, a big war tonight will begin.


    Snake Island elements, people in the Jianghu, want to pinch Zhang Xiaofan as a soft persimmon. They are completely wrong. He will make Snake Island elements pay a heavy price.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited like this. After about an hour, the storm was coming, and the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    Lightning formed a powerful thunderstorm and hit the ground. It seemed that it was an unsettled night.


    At that moment of dark clouds, all ordinary people ran to where they lived.


    Only those Jianghu people and Snake Island elements are still walking in Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan finds that there are thousands of them. He really thinks highly of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Snake Island elements, our hatred should be well calculated today."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he had a black iron ruler in his hand. With a bang, the town was on the top of Shimen mountain, making the huge peak of Shimen mountain shake slightly.

 Chapter 1628

    In a basement in Shangshui village, Zhang Xiaoyan opened her eyes with a middle-aged man. It was obvious that the time they were waiting for had come.


    "This time we waited so long, the opportunity finally came. Can you feel the trace of Zhang Xiaofan now?" the middle-aged man asked Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Zhang Xiaoyan nodded.


    "He is on the top of Shimen mountain. He never dreamed that we would take this opportunity to solve all the Jianghu people to Shangshui village.


    "Open the ten thousand demons array and kill him by using the method of heaven''s robbery to destroy demons."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The man''s laughter fell as if it was a signal that Snake Island elements outside suddenly made a sneak attack on Jianghu people.


    Many of those people are not strong. After a while, Snake Island elements killed many of them.


    The end of the summer saw this through surveillance and knew that they were cheated today, the plan of the Snake Island elements.


    They really can''t guess. They even attack Jianghu people, which they never dreamed of.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised when he received the call. He also wanted to clean up Jianghu people and Snake Island elements.


    As a result, the Snake Island elements slaughtered the Jianghu people. Now the Jianghu people really want to record all their hatred in their Shangshui village. Can Shangshui village survive,


    "Damn..."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and rushed to Shangshui village at a very fast speed. He saw Shen Xiurong fighting with a group of Snake Island elements in the rainstorm.


    Had it not been for the rainstorm and thunder, Zhang Xiaofan could have let the elves clean up the Snake Island elements, but in this case, the elves did not dare to appear. Once they appeared, they would be robbed and killed by thunder.


    Dog''s Snake Island elements are really sophisticated enough to make his plan completely worthless.


    "M Le Gobi, die."


    Zhang Xiaofan burst out and fought side by side with Shen Xiurong. The lives of those Snake Island elements were cut by these two people like straw. It''s really powerful.


    Zhang Xiaoyan and the middle-aged man observed in the basement. They were also surprised. They didn''t kill such a powerful female expert on the way.


    What is the tree in your hand? As long as you get hurt and die, it''s only a while. Many people in Snake Island died on that tree.


    "If I start the ten thousand demons array in advance, I don''t believe that such a strong lightning strike can''t kill them."


    The middle-aged man said, starting the ten thousand demons array with Zhang Xiaoyan. After a while, the lightning in the sky poured down and fell towards Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong were very nervous. However, it was strange that those lightning strikes hit them, but they became extremely soft, entered their bodies and were integrated by them.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed when he found such a strange thing. It is estimated that by now he will be angry with the Snake Island elements and rob them with thunder.


    The result is not only no harm to them, but also helpful. That is, those who get the Tao help more, while those who lose the Tao help less. Now even heaven helps them, and the Snake Island elements are not dead.


    The middle-aged man and Zhang Xiaoyan rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe this scene. They planned the thunder robbery carefully.


    It''s to blast Zhang Xiaofan to death in advance before Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation reaches the end of the robbery. Why is there such a strange thing.


    I''ve never heard that the man can absorb the power of thunder robbery in front of thunder robbery. It''s too wonderful. Then they play fart.


    People who practice martial arts often go against the sky, so thunder robbery is particularly powerful for them, but Zhang Xiaofan is different.


    They are not martial arts practitioners, but the power obtained by conforming to the way of heaven and relying on chance. Therefore, there is no word against the sky. Therefore, thunder robbery is not so powerful for them.


    "What should we do? If we go on like this, we are helping them. Our plan this time has obviously failed again."


    Zhang Xiaoyan asked this sentence. The middle-aged man smiled. Since he came, he had to show his face after all. They were hurt so badly by Zhang Xiaofan on Snake Island. If they met and ran away, it would not be their character.


    "Close the ten thousand demon array and let''s find them." the middle-aged man said and went to see Zhang Xiaofan with Zhang Xiaoyan.


    At the thought of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaoyan was still in a mess. Zhang Xiaofan''s kindness to her unexpectedly poured into her heart, which made her particularly uncomfortable.


    "Zhang Xiaoyan, you are not firm again. Have you forgotten how your relatives died? Zhang Xiaofan is a big devil and killed your whole family."


    The middle-aged man said, and cast magic to control Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaoyan had an illusion in her mind. She saw Zhang Xiaofan standing in front, holding a bloody knife in her hand. Under her was her family, all of whom were killed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaoyan clenched a short knife and walked outside the basement. The middle-aged man had been hiding in the dark. When he got to the basement, Zhang Xiaoyan went to die alone. He had secretly escaped.


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Xiaoyan is one of his chess pieces. This time, if he doesn''t hand over Zhang Xiaoyan, he can''t escape. Let Zhang Xiaoyan entangle Zhang Xiaofan, and he can escape.


    The eldest husband stays in the Castle Peak and is not afraid of no firewood. The gentleman takes revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. As long as he lives, it''s Zhang Xiaofan''s nightmare.


    A success or failure is nothing. The person who laughs to the end is the sweetest. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan has no weakness.


    Once he finds his weakness, he will bite Zhang Xiaofan like a crazy wolf and won''t let go.


    Time passed quickly. Zhang Xiaofan slaughtered all those Snake Island elements, and Zhang Xiaoyan has come with him.


    At the moment, his mood fluctuates greatly. Zhang Xiaoyan has killed so many people. He should kill Zhang Xiaoyan with a knife.


    But I don''t know why. I can''t do it. He still hopes Zhang Xiaoyan can become curious and reunite their brothers and sisters with him as before.


    In his father''s generation, his father had only one child. The eldest father had two children. They were brothers and sisters.


    But Zhang Xiaoqiang joined Snake Island, did something harmful to society, and tried to cure him again and again, and finally died.


    Only Zhang Xiaoyan was left. He really treated Zhang Xiaoyan as his own sister from childhood.


    How to finally embark on this road is really hard for people to figure out. Now they have to kill each other.


    When I was a child, the emperor on TV always liked to call himself a widow. Now he knows better.


    In the ancient era of competing for the throne, brothers hurt each other, and the last family member was gone. It was not a few people.


    This is only his current understanding, which has something to do with his mood. He doesn''t know whether these two words mean this or not.


    "Zhang Xiaoyan, look back. The last time you blew up a mining area in Africa, so many innocent people died in your hands. Isn''t their life


    "Don''t be so stubborn. Snake Island sells special drugs and breaks up many families. Should they let Zhang Xiaoqiang harm them? You have to avenge Zhang Xiaoqiang. It''s silly."

 Chapter 1629

    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be hypocritical in front of me. You are also a sinister villain. You killed our whole family and stood on their bodies with a knife."


    "Give me those words. It''s because of you that I killed so many people in Africa. Today I must kill you and avenge my family."


    Zhang Xiaoyan''s blood red eyes were full of hatred, and the knife in her hand sent out bursts of cold light.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhang Xiaoyan said that she had waved a knife and hacked at Zhang Xiaofan. It didn''t mean to show mercy to Sihao.


    "When."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s black iron ruler pointed to the front. When he heard the sound of Dang, he touched Zhang Xiaoyan''s single knife.


    Zhang Xiaoyan''s single knife snapped and broke. Zhang Xiaofan''s black iron ruler continued to move forward and hit Zhang Xiaoyan. Zhang Xiaoyan flew out on the ground and vomited blood.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s black iron ruler follower Zhang Xiaofan has fallen in front of Zhang Xiaoyan. Zhang Xiaoyan stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Did you kill me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is too strong. With Zhang Xiaofan''s skills now, let alone ordinary people, they are the old guys in the Jianghu.


    None of them is Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent. Only the top experts of the three hidden sects may have the power to fight with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaoyan slowly closed her eyes. She couldn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan, or it was useless. She took the initiative to hit Zhang Xiaofan''s black iron ruler and ended her life.


    This scene surprised Zhang Xiaofan again. He quickly put away the black iron ruler and continued Zhang Xiaoyan''s life with a silver needle.


    Zhang Xiaoyan woke up at this time. She remembered Zhang Xiaofan''s kindness to her and the wrong things she had done.


    It was only because he was dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaofan that he was used by people with ulterior motives. If it weren''t for these, how could he be used by that person to exert magic, control his mind and embark on such a road of no return.


    "Sorry..."


    Zhang Xiaoyan said these three words and completely left the world. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was very sad.


    His father repeatedly said to be good to Zhang Xiaoyan. Zhang Xiaoyan also died in his hands. His father''s heart knot is estimated to be unsolvable all his life. He suddenly feels very lonely. He doesn''t know whether it''s right when he comes to this day.


    Shen Xiurong leaned on Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t know how to comfort Zhang Xiaofan. She was the first group to follow Zhang Xiaofan. She knew all these things about Zhang Xiaofan, including Zhang Xiaoyan''s death. She was also very sad.


    I remember when Zhang Xiaoyan was in Shangshui village, they talked very much. Unexpectedly, they are separated from Zhang Xiaoyan now.


    At this time in the late summer, he ran out and saw Zhang Xiaofan like this. He hurriedly contacted iron arm Zhang Yong and asked iron arm Zhang Yong to deal with the body and clean the battlefield. Otherwise, if so many people died, someone would dare to come to Shangshui village again.


    The next day, when many people got up, Sheung Shui village was still calm and everything was the same as before.


    No one ever thought that just last night, there was a big war here, a very sad war.


    Zhang Xiaofan finally slept. When he woke up, he still remembered Zhang Xiaoyan, but reason told him.


    He can''t be depressed. He can''t let go of those Snake Island elements because of Zhang Xiaoyan''s death. He can''t ignore the mortal group because of Zhang Xiaoyan''s death. In that way, more people will die.


    Trying to shake his head, Shen Xiurong sat down in front of him with a cup of ginseng soup. He was about to get up and drink the soup, but he found himself naked.


    Scared, he quickly hid in the quilt and remembered that he fainted because of upset last night. Who took off his clothes and what he did besides taking off his clothes.


    "This..."


    "Why are you so shy? You didn''t do that when I undressed you last night. You threw me down at once."


    Shen Xiurong deliberately threatened the goods. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan''s heavy body did overwhelm her, but she did nothing.


    She finally pushed Zhang Xiaofan up and undressed Zhang Xiaofan. The smell of Zhang Xiaofan flustered her for half the night, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. You pushed me down, but you didn''t do anything. I saw that your clothes were full of blood, so I washed them for you. Don''t you blame me!"


    After Shen Xiurong finished, Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything, otherwise he didn''t know how to face Shen Xiurong.


    Shen Xiurong put down the soup and turned around. Zhang Xiaofan put on his clothes and washed his face before he began to drink the soup.


    Shen Xiurong''s carefully cooked soup is really delicious. Zhang Xiaofan feels full after drinking three bowls in a row.


    People who know health preservation must know that there is a proverb that they would rather have soup on the table than meat on the table.


    The secret of health preservation is not to eat at noon, eat more liquid food and exercise. Shen Xiurong obviously knows health preservation.


    After a while, Shen Xiurong and Zhang Xiaofan went out of the room and went to the back of Shimen mountain.


    At the back of Shimen mountain, Shen Xiurong pointed to a bottomless gully and said it was under the gully.


    "Go down."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls up Shen Xiurong and jumps down together. Then he comes to the gully. Zhang Xiaofan looks at the gully.


    Now there is no treasure. How can the Millennium Zhu fruit tree be generated? Open the perspective to observe the surrounding environment. Zhang Xiaofan understands when he sees a cave in the middle of the cliff.


    "The secret must be in that cave. Let''s go up."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls up Shen Xiurong and jumps to the middle of the cliff. Standing on the steps in front of the cave, he finds a stone gate in front of him.


    "If so, this should be the cave that the expert practiced in his youth. Let''s find out if there is a mechanism."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is very strong. When he opens the perspective, he can directly see through the mechanism behind the stone gate. He goes to the mechanism and gently presses it. The mechanism opens and the stone gate rises slowly.


    "Let''s go in."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong went in, and dense poisonous insects flew out of it, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong.


    Obviously, those poisonous insects protect the cave. Now Zhang Xiaofan has accepted Fusang real fire and is very powerful.


    As soon as the palm turned, a flame rose slowly. All poisonous insects close to them turned into ashes and immediately turned danger into safety.


    "Grandma is a bear. I don''t know what treasures are in it. There are so many poisonous insects guarding it. If there is no harvest today, it really makes people feel unhappy."


    "But this secret cave is good. You can take the cave for yourself, hide the star stones photographed from the underground auction house, and then use bees to protect the cave. It''s absolutely safe."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he had reached the middle of the cave and suddenly heard the sound of water in front of him, which was very surprising.


    Go on and see a paradise. There are many small animals playing in it. It has a strong aura. It''s really a good place.


    "Grandma, no wonder that expert practices here. The aura in this is too threatening. Like him, there are many star stones buried underground!"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw this scene and muttered.

 Chapter 1630

    Zhang Xiaofan guessed right. There are many star stones buried under this place, so there is such a strong aura.


    Many wild animals here have become elves because of their strong aura.


    If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have the power of a dragon, the elves would have shot at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong continue to walk forward and see a stone house. They enter the stone house with a lot of martial arts secrets. It is obvious that the master was a martial fool when he was alive.


    Shen Xiurong has eaten thousands of years of Zhu Guo. His memory has been particularly powerful. He can see thousands of lines and never forget them.


    In just a few minutes, I have read all the martial arts scripts in this room, because these things are worth collecting.


    But if these things are kept now, it will only be a disaster. It will attract more people to destroy this place and simply burn all those martial arts scripts.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan found a bead, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. It is said that all practitioners.


    Only the eminent monk who got the Tao had a relic after his death. Therefore, it is judged that this expert should be a Buddhist monk.


    "Amitabha."


    The relic has the function of suppressing the heart devil. Up to now, the heart devil has been stronger than Zhang Xiaofan, which is really a good treasure for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shen Xiurong, can you give me this relic to suppress the demons in my body?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan took the relic, it was obvious that the demons were quiet. If he wore it for a long time, the demons would no longer interfere with his thoughts, so he asked Shen Xiurong.


    Zhang Xiaofan has helped Shen Xiurong so much. Besides, Zhang Xiaofan found the treasure. Of course, she has no opinion.


    Moreover, what she inherits is the Buddhist cultivation method. As long as she practices according to the method, she can also cultivate a relic. It''s no use asking for that relic.


    "Of course not."


    "Well, I''ll take this relic." Zhang Xiaofan said, put away the relic and left the cave together.


    Half an hour later, I arrived at Sheung Shui village. The appointment with Tang Xinyi is tomorrow. There is still one day today.


    You can learn more about Shangshui village. First go to the underground planting base to see if nansihan has planted Millennium snow lotus.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He has arrived at the underground planting base. Nansihan is not here today. He is Zhang Xiaofan, the assistant reception.


    I remember the last time I went to the snow mountain, an elf pretended to be nansihan''s assistant.


    Almost killed them, so he was impressed by the assistant, but he didn''t know his name.


    "Where has Professor Nan gone?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the assistant.


    The assistant replied, "one of Professor Nan''s cousins got married. Professor Nan went to the wedding. The wedding is today. Maybe Professor Nan will come back tomorrow."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan felt sorry for nansihan. He must participate in such an important thing.


    This is a long face for nansihan. You should know that nansihan''s contribution to the mortal group is almost indescribable.


    Not to mention the others, the National Research on cereal crops has made a very good impression on the mortal group in terms of national status.


    "Do you know the address of Professor Nan''s cousin''s house?" Zhang Xiaofan asked, and the assistant nodded.


    "I know that Professor Nan''s cousin is from our village. I''m also related to Professor Nan."


    "That''s great. Let''s go to save Professor Nan''s face now. Get ready. I''ll let Xiao Li drive a helicopter and go right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that wind is rain, and nansihan''s assistant didn''t have anything to prepare. After a simple cleaning up, he got on a helicopter with Zhang Xiaofan and went to Yangling District.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan sat on the plane and asked the assistant about the Millennium snow lotus.


    "With the efforts of Professor Nan, the Millennium snow lotus has been successfully planted. Now it is more than five inches long. It is estimated that it will take another year for it to bloom. This is still the most ideal situation."


    Assistant nansihan''s answer made Zhang Xiaofan particularly satisfied. It was already a very rebellious thing to plant Millennium snow lotus in more than a year.


    "Very good. This time we will give Professor Nan a surprise. When we arrive, let Xiao Li contact ten cash wagons and give cousin Nan Sihan a billion cash as a gift."


    Zhang Xiaofan is such an asshole with so much money that he has no place to spend money. A simple gift will cost one billion, which makes people live. No, it can kill others.


    Half an hour later, he arrived in Yangling District. Xiao Li stopped the plane to contact the cash car. Zhang Xiaofan and nansihan''s assistant went to nansihan''s cousin''s house.


    Nansihan is very low-key. He attended his cousin''s wedding with his parents this time.


    Nansihan''s mother has four sisters. Nansihan''s mother is the fourth, and the other three sisters have married very well.


    It''s either a big leader or a big businessman. This time, I married uncle nansihan''s son. They came in a luxury car.


    The uncle''s family was also very enthusiastic. Compared with others, the three members of nansihan''s family were ignored.


    Liu Wenjun is also a cousin of nansihan. Now he works in a foreign company with an annual salary of one million and brings a foreign girl. Now he wants to laugh at nansihan and introduce a boyfriend to nansihan.


    "Liu Wenjun, just take care of yourself. Don''t worry about my business. Don''t think it''s magical to bring a foreign girl. In fact, it''s nothing."


    Nansihan doesn''t give Liu Wenjun a good face, which makes Liu Wenjun unhappy.


    "Nansihan, you say no one is nothing. I''m also an executive of a foreign enterprise. You''re a fucking professor."


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to get a little dead salary a month and hear that they have been rejected by others. Now they grow vegetables for others in a rural area."


    "Look at our relatives. There is a poor family like yours. You are shameless. We still feel ashamed."


    "Also, look at you, there are more than 20 people, not even a boyfriend. I think we are relatives. We are kind enough to introduce you. You don''t appreciate it. Who do you think you are!"


    Nansihan really feels that Liu Wenjun is ignorant. Her monthly salary in mortal group is tens of millions.


    Liu Wenjun earns a million a year and pretends to force in front of her. This kind of thing makes people feel speechless.


    Liu Wenjun''s parents saw that Liu Wenjun was bullied. They also came to help Liu Wenjun speak and said nansihan.


    "Nansihan, you apologize to Wen Jun. Wen Jun is a big man. What are you, just show Wen Jun''s face."


    "Yes, apologize to Wen Jun. one who doesn''t even have a job and works in the countryside has sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    "It must be because the quality of rural people is low and affected. The fourth sister is really. She spent so much money on her daughter''s school and didn''t work in the end. We all think it''s not worth it."


    "Yes, four younger sisters, you have married a loser all your life. What research are you doing? You can''t afford a school district house in Xijing city. It''s too bad."


    It doesn''t matter that nansihan is bullied, but his parents are humiliated, which will make nansihan explode.

 Chapter 1631

    "You all shut up. It doesn''t matter if you humiliate me, but I absolutely don''t agree to humiliate my parents." nansihan said angrily.


    "Hey, what if you don''t agree? Aren''t we telling the truth? If you have the ability, you can be strong. Show us!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you bullying the fourth sister''s family again? Don''t go too far. Don''t think the fourth sister has a good temper. You can bully at will. Your four sisters are as important as me."


    The man who spoke was uncle nansihan. He was fair and liked to listen.


    "You recognize such a sister, but we don''t recognize such a sister. The poor don''t deserve it." the other three sisters shook themselves.


    The world is warm and cold, and life is full of forms. If you have no money, you will be bullied by others.


    Nansihan''s family of three really saw through these people. If it weren''t for the people in his uncle''s family, they didn''t want to recognize these relatives at all.


    "We don''t want to recognize you either."


    Liu Wenjun is not angry at the moment. So many relatives help him speak, and nansihan doesn''t apologize to him.


    This is simply challenging his limits. Now it''s finally time to stay. A slap fan thinks han to the south.


    Nansihan only heard a wind in his ear. Just about to escape, he saw a big hand suddenly sticking out from behind him and holding Liu Wenjun''s hand. Liu Wenjun''s arm couldn''t move for a moment.


    Liu Wenjun looked carefully and found that it was a small farmer holding his arm. He was really angry. What''s his identity? Does the smelly farmer dare to hold his hand and want to die? Do you deserve it?


    "Smelly farmer, what are you, daring to help that cheap woman grab my arm?" Liu Wenjun scolded angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What are you? Dare to hit my girlfriend with your dirty hands."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Liu Wenjun was going to die of laughter. No wonder nansihan''s level was getting worse and worse. It turned out that he had found such a smelly farmer as his husband.


    "Ha ha, little aunt, you married a waste, and your daughter found a waste. Together, your family is two waste."


    When Liu Wenjun finished, the people around him laughed. Zhang Xiaofan was not easy to bully. He stepped on Liu Wenjun''s stomach.


    With a roar, Liu Wenjun flew out upside down, hit a big tree and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The people around were surprised and pregnant. They didn''t know who it was. They were so crazy that they beat people and vomited blood as soon as they appeared. What does that mean.


    It is said that Liu Wenjun''s father is a public security leader in Yangling area. This time, even the public security leaders in Xijing have been invited. Now it is estimated that it will be bad luck for the small farmers to make such a move.


    Liu Wenjun''s parents are really dizzy. They have only one son. Being bullied today is just beating them in the face.


    A phone call passed. Within a few minutes, a security car came and was about to take Zhang Xiaofan away.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked the police: "if you really want to catch me, don''t regret it. If anyone moves me today, I''m not going to let anyone go?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s momentum made the public security people jump when they handled the case.


    I often meet some bullies, so when I hear such words, I am very cautious and look at Liu Wenjun''s father.


    Liu Wenjun''s father stared at Zhang Xiaofan and couldn''t see anything wrong. A smelly farmer pretended to force in front of them. Today, he took the dog to the Public Security Bureau and beat him.


    "M Le Gobi, you are a stinking farmer who pretends to force us. You really treat us as fools. Take us away."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Wait a minute, I''m here with the ceremony today. After the ceremony, I''ll go with you. If you don''t take me, you''ll be a dog."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, everyone laughed. It''s funny what a small farmer can give a decent gift. They want to see how the small farmer pretends to force.


    A few minutes later, everyone was surprised. Ten cash wagons stopped at Uncle nansihan''s house. Xiao Li came to Zhang Xiaofan and said that things were done. Zhang Xiaofan went to the rostrum.


    "Nansihan comes with a billion gifts."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan came out, Xiao Li asked the staff of the cash charging car to stand in two rows with guns on their backs, creating a channel.


    Dozens of bank staff piled up boxes of cash and opened them for the recorder.


    The people around were silly. I didn''t expect that the little farmer would pay a gift instead of his father-in-law''s family. It was one billion at once. How much money does the little farmer have.


    Liu Wenjun also got up from the ground and rubbed his eyes. He had never seen so much money in his life. Now it''s not like a blow.


    He makes a million a year and is arrogant. Nansihan''s son-in-law is so rich that he is the richest man in the world.


    "Well, you take me to the security bureau!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, give his hand to the public security and let them take him away. Those public security now have the courage.


    Can they offend a big man with a gift of $1 billion? They are too scared to approach one by one.


    Liu Wenjun''s Lao Tzu was also scared and silly. He hurried to ask the director of public security of Xijing city to give him advice.


    As soon as the security director of Xijing City arrived, he rubbed his eyes. Grandma is a bear and the boss of the mortal group.


    It''s great that he met someone he can''t see at ordinary times. If he can curry favor with him, he will have unlimited official luck.


    "Boss Zhang, why are you here? No wonder I went out today with magpies chirping. It turned out that I was going to meet you. Hurry to play in Xijing for two days. I''ll ask some big leaders to compensate you."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at the director.


    "I don''t have time. I have to be invited by your people to the Public Security Bureau for tea. You go back and tell your leaders that our mortal group will fully withdraw its capital this year and will no longer invest in Xijing Province in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words can scare people to death. Mortal group withdraws its capital, which is immeasurable for Xijing province.


    If you let the top know that it''s his reason, you''ll lose your position after hard work.


    The leader looked at Liu Wenjun''s father and scared Liu Wenjun''s father to faint. In one word, this person can decide the whole mortal group. Thinking with his nose, everyone knows that he is the head of the mortal group.


    God, as a sesame official, he offended the leader of the mortal group. Can he live?


    Regardless of 3721, I went to beat Liu Wenjun for a while. This goods graduated from the public security school.


    When hitting people, Liu Wenjun couldn''t get up because of several punches. Those relatives were snobbish. Seeing that nansihan''s boyfriend was so powerful, they flattered nansihan.


    You know, if you can curry favor, it won''t be a problem to eat ten generations at a time. Whoever doesn''t curry favor is stupid.


    But the opportunity is gone. They left a bad impression on nansihan. It''s no use flattering now.

 Chapter 1632

    When many relatives flattered nansihan, nansihan''s uncle came and said that there was a rainstorm last night.


    The road to get married has been blown off. It is being repaired now. It is estimated that it will be open to traffic at night, which will delay the time of marriage. Who has a good way?


    "Now the best way is to have a helicopter to pick up the bride, but it is estimated that only the army has it, and others have helicopters."


    "Our boss has a second-hand private plane. My girlfriend has a good relationship with the boss. See if you can borrow a private plane."


    It''s time for Liu Wenjun to do meritorious service, otherwise his relatives will look down on him and wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Sure enough, everyone changed their views on Liu Wenjun and thought Liu Wenjun was a good guy.


    Although not as good as the boss of the mortal group, people who work in foreign-funded enterprises have face and ability.


    "Wen Jun, please."


    Nansihan''s uncle said at this time. Nansihan''s mouth moved a few times, but he didn''t say it after all.


    Zhang Xiaofan found a chair and sat down. Liu Wenjun said to Uncle Sihan that you''re welcome. They are all a family and should help.


    Liu Wenjun went to invite his girlfriend and asked his foreign girlfriend to call their boss.


    The reason why the foreign girlfriend had a good relationship with the boss was that the boss bullied her. As soon as Liu Wenjun mentioned the boss, he asked her to call the boss. He was immediately angry.


    Scratch Liu Wenjun''s face with his hand. After a while, Liu Wenjun becomes a colorful cat, which makes Liu Wenjun really sad.


    Xin said he was so unlucky today. First he pretended to be beaten, then he was beaten by Lao Tze, and now he let his girlfriend beat him. He really lost his face and felt that he had no face to stay here.


    Uncle nansihan shook his head. Nansihan turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods knew what nansihan meant.


    "Well, don''t look for a private plane. I just came by private plane." Zhang Xiaofan said and turned his eyes to Xiao Li.


    "Xiao Li, it''s hard for you." Zhang Xiaofan said. Xiao Li nodded. This is the boss''s order. How dare he not go.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he used to take nansihan''s hand and they went out of the yard. Everyone admired nansihan. She was a woman who could be the boss of the mortal group. It was so happy.


    After a while, they went up a mountain and looked around. There were so many apple trees on the mountain. How could they be busy.


    "These apple trees grow so well. Your ability to manage fruit trees is really good."


    Nansihan smiled.


    "This is an agricultural factory. It is contracted by a boss in the south. Whether it''s pesticide or chemical fertilizer, it works with drones."


    "The efficiency is very high. In this way, the annual income of apple trees on several hills is as much as tens of millions," nansihan said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also laments that there are many people in Ganzhou Province, but no one engages in industrialized planting.


    First, the technology can not be reached, and second, no one is willing to take such a big risk, resulting in the poor people in Ganzhou province.


    Before, Huang Jiaojiao said she wanted to lay out the countryside. Zhang Xiaofan just thought about it. Now I see that others are doing so well.


    He is also optimistic about Huang Jiaojiao''s idea. He hopes that Huang Jiaojiao can develop Ganzhou province like this one day. This is really boundless merit and virtue.


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking about this. Nansihan says thank you to Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan a little uncomfortable.


    After all, it''s really hard to say this sentence from nansihan. Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to nansihan.


    "How to thank?" the goods are shameless. When people say thank him, they will stare at him.


    "What do you want?"


    Nansihan said tentatively. Zhang Xiaofan licked his tongue and had to move. Nansihan pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "The stink hasn''t changed at all. If you hadn''t smashed my uncle''s family with money today to make them happy, I would terminate my contract with you now."


    Nansihan''s contribution to the mortal group is indescribable, even if the mortal group has developed well now.


    When nansihan said the termination of the contract, he could scare Zhang Xiaofan into a cold sweat. At this moment, he was as good as a cat.


    "I just joked with you. Even if you take off your clothes, I have a thief''s heart and no thief''s courage!" Zhang Xiaofan hurried.


    Nansihan giggled.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Xiaofan panicked. He didn''t understand what nansihan meant by asking. Shouldn''t he really want to take off his clothes.


    Test him. If so, what should he do and whether he has the courage.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mentality is also because he has got a Buddhist relic, otherwise he will be controlled by the heart devil and lose his mind at the moment.


    The goods swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Then don''t regret it."


    What''s the matter with nansihan? He really began to take off his clothes. He''s seen people playing with people. He hasn''t seen people playing with people like this.


    In fact, nansihan was looking forward to a happy life, especially when her cousin got married.


    However, she pays special attention to tradition and is unwilling to release herself too much before marriage. In that way, according to her understanding, she will be despised by others.


    Now she took off her clothes on her own initiative. If Zhang Xiaofan wanted to, she would dream. But after waiting for a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t move, making her face more and more red and embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to be there at the moment, but really doesn''t dare. In case he does something wrong, nansihan will terminate the contract with the mortal group. He will find a talent like nansihan from there.


    The so-called "a thousand troops are easy to get, but one general is difficult to find. One nansihan won thousands of troops and horses, which is also the reason why nansihan was happy. He could give one billion gifts to nansihan''s uncle''s family.


    "Nansihan, see, I can really do it?"


    This product really wants to make nansihan dizzy. When a woman does something, of course, she has to show half hesitation. How can she take the initiative to say that she is willing? Is that still a woman.


    Nansihan pushed Zhang Xiaofan, scolded Zhang Xiaofan as a fool, and then got up and ran away with his clothes.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a while and wondered why nansihan said he was a big fool. Is it nansihan.


    God, how can I miss such a good opportunity? Zhang Xiaofan muttered and went after Nan Sihan.


    Nansihan deliberately ran very slowly. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan caught up with him. The goods grabbed nansihan''s hand.


    Nansihan''s heart jumped and asked what the goods were doing after her. The goods didn''t explain. He picked up nansihan and walked under the deserted apple tree.


    Nansihan was as good as the cat, didn''t say a word, and looked forward to getting under the apple tree earlier.

 Chapter 1633

    In the afternoon, the two came down from the apple orchard. Nansihan was very unnatural. Zhang Xiaofan simply carried nansihan on his back.


    In the evening, they returned to Shangshui village, because they will discuss the development of immortal cliff tomorrow. Tonight, Zhang Xiaofan must find Mo Xia.


    After all, anyway, Mo Xia was also a village official of Shangshui village. It was really inappropriate not to find Mo Xia, so Zhang Xiaofan went to Mo Xia''s office.


    Mo Xia''s condition is becoming more and more serious. When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the village committee, Mo Xia was still sleeping.


    They played a game once, and their feelings were deeper than before. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say anything, so he gave Mo Xia a massage. Mo Xia enjoyed it very much.


    After more than half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan stopped and asked if Mo Xia''s headache often occurred recently


    Mo Xia nodded. The doctor estimated that she still had two years at most. She really didn''t want to leave the world.


    Hold Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and say he''s dead. Let Zhang Xiaofan not think of her, or she won''t die.


    If you say this to others, others will make Mo Xia relieved and promise to Mo Xia, but Zhang Xiaofan''s concept is different from others'' concept. He won''t promise Mo Xia at all. On the contrary, he will make Mo Xia more worried.


    "Of course I''ll miss you. I''ll let your heart worry, and then live forever. I''ll find the best doctor in the world to see you." Zhang Xiaofan knows Miss Ellie, who is the best doctor in the world.


    Of course, he also thinks he is the best doctor in the world, but he specializes in technology. He is very good at traditional Chinese medicine, but in surgery.


    I think it''s not as strong as Ellie. Like Miss Mo Xia, maybe Miss Ellie really has a way.


    Mo Xia is a systematic person. Her brain belongs to a power brain. It is a confidential matter of the system and can not be treated by people from other countries. Of course, she doesn''t believe that people from other countries can cure her brain.


    "If it could be seen by people from other countries, it is estimated that the organization would have been invited earlier and could wait until now."


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored this problem. Now it seems that only the miracle doctors in the Jianghu have any way.


    I haven''t seen Jiang Xueqi for some time. Go to find Jiang Xueqi tonight. First, ask Jiang Xueqi how the free hospital is doing.


    Second, ask if there are any powerful doctors in the Jianghu. Jiang Xueqi is engaged in medicine, which should be very clear.


    "Forget it, tell me about your coming to me?"


    At this time, Mo Xia asked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan said about the development of immortal cliff and asked what Mo Xia meant.


    Mo Xia always thought that her brain did big things. She didn''t want to get involved in such small things.


    Of course, the people above also know the identity of Mo Xia, so although Mo Xia is a village official, they don''t look for Mo Xia for some things.


    "Since it means system, just watch and do it. How can you ask me? I''m only interested in sleeping."


    At the end of summer, Zhang Xiaofan sleeps like this all day. He is not at ease. Even if he is not here at ordinary times, she is here today.


    How can we let Mo Xia sleep? Pull up Mo Xia and say it''s to go outside. Mo Xia has no choice but to follow up.


    Zhang Xiaofan now has great trust in Mo Xia. He takes Mo Xia to the place where he hides the star stone and rolls most of the star stone in the space bracelet.


    Mo Xia looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise and asked Zhang Xiaofan if the bracelet was a magic weapon of space.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to know this thing. It was bought for one yuan by a family in the capital."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan exaggerates that this thing is not bought at all, but sent by others. The person who sent this thing, however, treated it as garbage and let the goods find a treasure.


    Mo Xia thought it was too stupid. It was obviously priceless. It was bought from someone else for a dollar.


    If the owner knows that this thing is so useful, he may spit blood angrily.


    "Two hundred years of professional entrapment," said Mo Xia. The goods smiled and took Mo Xia to the paradise found this morning.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia came to the gully and wanted to jump down from it with Mo Xia in their arms, which scared Mo Xia back up.


    Although she still has two years to live, she also wants to live well. Maybe she can encounter something. She doesn''t want to die with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What are you doing? I don''t want to die."


    The last summer pushed Zhang Xiaofan away to say this sentence, which also made Zhang Xiaofan laugh. As a person who knows how to enjoy, would he be so reluctant to die? It''s just a joke.


    "You think too much. There is a paradise in the valley below. I want to take you to relax and hide the star stones I collected just now."


    How can Zhang Xiaofan''s words make Mo Xia not believe it? There will be a paradise under the gully. It looks like everything.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that it''s so incredible that I don''t know how to believe you."


    "You can see the strength of Shen Xiurong. It can become so powerful in a short time. Don''t you think it''s a miracle?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, but also let the end of summer reflect. Shen Xiurong''s change is really too rebellious.


    Some time ago, I heard that Shen Xiurong had an accident in Shimen mountain. She also invited people from the public security bureau to search and rescue in Shimen mountain, but there was no news of Shen Xiurong for three days.


    Then last night I saw Shen Xiurong''s abnormal strength, a fairy tree that I can''t understand, and those Snake Island elements that can be swept down in minutes.


    It''s terrible. Did Shen Xiurong fall into the valley below and get the chance? This kind of plot in the novel should not appear in real life!


    "Are you Shen Xiurong?"


    Mo Xia asked Zhang Xiaofan like this. The goods nodded definitely. Mo Xia said two in a row. It''s incredible.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofan jumped into the ditch with Mo Xia, jumped in front of the stone gate, and took Mo Xia into the cave.


    More than ten minutes later, when the end of summer saw the paradise, they jumped up excitedly.


    Because this paradise is really beautiful, especially the air in it. Taking a breath of it can make people feel very energetic. It''s amazing.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I have a request. I died two years later. Can you bury me in this place?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to stay in this place more when he is alive in the late summer, so that he can absorb more aura.


    Strengthen your physique and see if Mo Xia can live a few more years. However, when Mo Xia is dead, he wants to stay here and bury himself here. If he wants to turn himself into a millennium Zhu Guo, he must have cultivation.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly and felt that the idea of late summer was very wrong. If people want to live a long life, they must think of the good.


    Give yourself a good idea, can you live longer, think about when to die all day, can you live longer?

 Chapter 1634

    "At the end of summer, why do you always want to die? As a staff member, you should have heard of the secret of water molecules!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s secret of water molecules is the success of a m Chinese research. They carry out experiments on water molecules.


    Surprised to find that when people have good ideas about water molecules, water molecules are in a very active state. When people have bad ideas about water molecules, the state of water molecules is depressed.


    Good ideas can speed up water molecules to complete some things, while bad ideas hinder water molecules from completing some things.


    Of course, Mo Xia has heard of this, but Mo Xia is a materialist and holds a skeptical attitude towards some things that cannot be explained by science.


    Just like the great love fitness method, it is good for the body to stick to it for a long time, but she doesn''t recognize that the great love fitness method has an effect on diseases because she thinks science can''t explain it.


    In China, there are still many people who are unwilling to admit this, such as western medicine. They don''t recognize Da Ai fitness method.


    If they all admit it, it will directly harm their interests, and they also need to eat.


    "Cluck, don''t fool me with your set. I''m not so easy to fool."


    Mo Xia said and walked to a cluster of flowers. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t persuade Mo Xia, so he stopped and wandered around in the paradise with Mo Xia for a while.


    He rolled into the flowers and didn''t know what game to play in the flowers to make the flowers and plants in the flowers turbulent.


    It was already more than 8 p.m. when they left the outdoor Taoyuan. They went to Shangshui village and made an appointment to attend the construction meeting of immortal cliff tomorrow. At the end of the summer, they went back to their office. Zhang Xiaofan went to find Jiang Xueqi.


    These goods are with a bunch of women all day. They are with Jiang Xueqi as soon as they are separated from last summer. Why are they so annoying.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Xueqi and Jiang Xueqi appeared in front of a barbecue stall in the urban area. They both ate goods. They directly asked for a roast lamb leg. The people looked at it drooling.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan takes a sip of wine and asks Jiang Xueqi how the free hospital is built. Jiang Xueqi eats up a piece of mutton.


    "We bought a private hospital that was about to close down. After decoration, it soon began to operate."


    "Now it''s overcrowded. Many private hospitals hate us very much, and some public hospitals are also very bad to us, which makes me feel very annoyed."


    Jiang Xueqi said that this is just a common phenomenon. Online shopping has defeated many physical stores. Those people are estimated to want to kill Internet bosses, but others are doing better and better.


    The three operators did not expect to be defeated by wechat, and their coverage is becoming wider and wider.


    Mobile payment replaces cash flow, which is the result of the progress of the times. Free hospitals will replace toll hospitals, which is a general trend.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t do anything about our mortal group. I once said at the annual meeting that we should build free hospitals all over the country."


    "At that time, they will be eliminated. The era of making money by patients has passed. They will usher in round after round of pressure. At this time, they can''t admit it."


    When Zhang Xiaofan built a free hospital at Fang Yanan''s house, he also wanted to exist with the toll hospital. In their hometown, he directly didn''t give the toll hospital life. It''s too cruel.


    In other words, there are three free hospitals in Qinchuan alone, one in rural areas, one in villages and towns and one in urban areas.


    Moreover, the carrying capacity of these three hospitals is still relatively large. Can the toll hospital not close down?


    "I certainly don''t worry. As long as you have money and can afford to consume, what do I have?" Jiang Xueqi said.


    In fact, after this period of efforts, Zhang Xiaofan has explored a new model for the development of free hospitals.


    Yes, seeing a doctor is free, but you can make some advertisements in the free hospital. The income generated by those advertisements.


    You can offset some costs. For example, you can put 2000 shared mobile phones in the free hospital. The software installed in them is installed before and cannot be uninstalled.


    When a patient is ill, he will be accompanied by several family members. They are boring. They can only watch some videos and play some games.


    Look at some e-books. These are channels to make money. Under the development of this model, free hospitals will not lose money, but also make money. Those toll hospitals will be replaced.


    "Don''t worry about it. That consumption won''t hurt the foundation of our free hospital." Zhang Xiaofan said, and then asked if there was a miracle doctor in the Jianghu.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you already very good at medicine? Who else can be better than you?"


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. To be honest, a friend of mine has a strange disease. The doctor has diagnosed it for two years. I don''t want her to leave the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked into Jiang Xueqi''s eyes and was very serious.


    "Cancer..."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Cancer is not a problem. It is more difficult to treat than cancer."


    "That''s really serious. I know a miracle doctor, but he''s a big man in the hidden sect. I don''t think you can move."


    There are three hidden sects in the Jianghu, one is Taoist grottoes, one is Buddhist grottoes and the other is holy grottoes.


    He has involved these three hidden sects, but he has the cultivation method of the Taoist cave, the holy power of the holy cave and the relic of the Buddha cave. He may not be able to beg them.


    "Everything is planned by man and accomplished by heaven. The man you said is not one of the cave masters of the three hidden sects!"


    "He is the cave master of the Taoist cave. It is said that he has reached the semi holy state of cultivation. He can be cured as long as he is not a dead man."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to think about the semi holy realm. Maybe he couldn''t reach that realm in his life, and his ambition was not to reach that realm.


    Some things have the intention to practice Kung Fu, but they don''t want to succeed. When the state of mind is reached, everything will come naturally. This is in line with the Taoist cultivation concept, pure and inaction, inaction.


    "Find the cave owner of the Taoist cave later."


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking when he suddenly heard a sound of patting the table. He turned his head and saw that it was a group of yellow hairs shouting at the boss.


    "Shit, I have a birthday today. I invite my brothers to dinner and let you bake a whole sheep. What are you doing? You want to die!"


    A yellow hair got up, shook off the two beauties around him and shouted to the boss of the barbecue stand.


    The owner of the barbecue stand chopped a knife on the chopping board and showed his arm with a green dragon painted on it. Obviously, he also mixed it.


    Now he stopped the yellow hair, but how could the yellow hair lose face in front of his friends? He took a wine bottle and went to the boss.


    Before he could hit the beer bottle on the boss''s head, the boss had swung a beer bottle and hit Huang Mao''s head.


    This made the people around eating barbecue laugh. It was too boring to pretend. I didn''t pretend to be forced to do anything. I pretended to be kicked by a donkey. That''s the truth.

 Chapter 1635

    "You, you, you dare to hit me. Do you know who my father is?"


    "I don''t care who your father is. It''s not me anyway."


    When many people heard this sentence, they were laughed with a burst of laughter. They said that the boss of the barbecue stand was too handsome, and the answer was also classic.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks the barbecue stall owner is not simple. There must be a story about the barbecue stall owner.


    But he doesn''t care. Besides, those yellow hairs didn''t annoy him. He doesn''t care what his father does.


    "Grandma, a bear, you roast mutton, dare to beat Xue Shao. Don''t your children want to go to school in the future?"


    This is Xue Shao''s lackey. In fact, Xue Shao doesn''t have much background. His father is the principal of Qinchuan No. 1 middle school and his mother is an ordinary people''s teacher.


    Because there is only one son, he tries to satisfy his son and pamper him, so he has cultivated such a child, and his father is also very helpless.


    As for Xue Shao''s classmates, they are also bad teenagers who don''t study well. They are all through Xue Shao''s father.


    They spend money in one middle school, so of course they take Xue Shao as the head. They do whatever Xue Shao asks them to do.


    "I''m sorry, I have no wife and no children."


    The boss said and kicked Xue Shao. Xue Shao knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. The boss softened his heart.


    Just about to fly Xue Shao, Xue Shao suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed the boss. It was a sign that he was going to die with a knife.


    This frightened everyone. The yellow hair looked like he was only 18 years old. He was so cruel, and he was still the child of an educator. It was a failure.


    "Ha ha, you old bastard, you are arrogant to Grandpa. Now let''s see how we kill you. Give it to me."


    Xue Shao stabbed people to death. He didn''t give 120 first aid and asked a group of friends to do it. It''s inhuman.


    What the hell are these guys? If they don''t go to prison now, they will be more terrible in the future.


    The gang of evil friends really took a knife and walked towards the boss like a great Xia.


    The boss shed a lot of blood and couldn''t get up on the ground. Many people wanted to help the boss, but they didn''t have the courage.


    Those yellow hairs are as cruel as madmen. They don''t want to kill themselves because they help others.


    "Give you a minute to think about it, call 120, and then turn yourself in to the security team, or you''ll die."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he was cold. After that, he picked up a mutton kebab and ate it, just like no one else.


    Xue Shao was really amused. Just now he was so powerful that he turned over a boss with a knife. Now there is another one who is not afraid of death and dares to pretend to be forced in front of him, my little darling.


    His eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan, but his eyes lit up, and then rubbed his eyes. Obviously, he had seen a beautiful one, but he had never seen such a beautiful one. This woman should only be in the sky, and people can smell it several times!


    When Xue Shao found the baby, Xue Shao''s men also found it. They drooled greedily one by one.


    "I''ve gone. Such a beautiful woman makes people look at her. She''s haunted all her life and doesn''t want to live."


    "Xue Shao, only you can match this girl. Our brothers help you grab it. You''re happy. Don''t forget the brothers."


    At the moment, a yellow hair tells Xue Shao that he is obviously flattering Xue Shao and wants to get some benefits from Xue Shao.


    "Don''t worry, friends are like brothers and sisters. How can I forget you..."


    Xue Shao said that he had come to Jiang Xueqi. In Jiang Xueqi''s eyes, Xue Shao was all little brothers and wanted to bubble her, which made her a little funny.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Xue Shao and others a minute in total, which was wasted just now. Therefore, Xue Shaogang came over and Zhang Xiaofan directly kicked Xue Shao and kicked him upside down.


    "Shit, turn a deaf ear to what I said! There was no movement for a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had come to Xue Shao again and directly picked up Xue Shao. Xue Shao was walking around with a knife in his hand. He really wanted to die.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan sent his hand away and listened to a slap. Xue Shao''s hot face pasted on the ground and had a close contact with the ground. Everyone laughed and gave the little farmer a thumbs up one by one.


    It''s not over yet. Zhang Xiaofan stepped on Xue Shao''s face. People say that he wants your life while you are ill. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is a little too much.


    After all, for a big man like him, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant to kill a little gangster.


    "Ask your parents to come here. Why don''t you tell someone one, two or three today? Don''t think I''ll let you go."


    Seeing this, Xue Shao''s men were too scared to go to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at Jiang Xueqi.


    Ask Jiang Xueqi to stop bleeding and save the boss, otherwise the time will be delayed for a long time and you can''t save him if you want to.


    It''s easy to save the boss with Jiang Xueqi''s ability. After all, she is a disciple of the medicine sect in the Jianghu. She has a lot of panacea in her hand, which can''t be compared by ordinary doctors.


    Xue Shao didn''t expect that the small farmers were so powerful. He didn''t even have a chance to resist. He had to call his parents.


    A student who is still in school dares to hate so much, which is mostly related to the original family.


    What kind of parents are, they can hand over what kind of children. He wants to see if something like this happens.


    What else can Xue Shao''s parents say? In short, today''s gang of yellow hairs must be sent to the security regiment for education.


    After a while, a big car stopped in front of the barbecue stand and two came down from it. One was Xue Shao''s mother.


    The other is a friend of Xue Shao''s mother. She has an abnormal relationship with Xue Shao''s mother. She seems to be a big boss in business.


    "Little farmer, you quickly let go of my son. How much do you want, just say..."


    Xue Shao''s mother just said this. Xue Shao''s father came by bike. He seems to be a good leader close to the people.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Your son made a mistake and others taught him. Look what you used to your son..."


    Xue Shao''s father obviously knew that his son was not a good thing. He said so. As a result, he had just finished his words.


    Xue Shao''s mother slapped a fan on Xue Shao''s father''s face, beating Xue Shao''s father''s face red.


    "Shut up. You can''t afford to raise your son because you earn so much money a month. If you don''t let me divorce you, you won''t either."


    "Now my son is bullied. You don''t even dare to fart. You don''t do anything. My friend has the ability. Isn''t it money? Let them say how much they want. My friend can afford to pay."


    The cheap woman said, holding her friend''s arm. This is red fruit''s face. The man can stand it.


    Xue Shao''s father is also weak enough. He has never been seen since he became a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Outside, he is the headmaster. At home, he is often bullied. In the past, women fooled around with their friends or sneaked. Now they do it in front of him. It''s shameless.

 Chapter 1636

    At this moment, Xue Shao''s father couldn''t bear it anymore and slapped back on the cheap woman''s face.


    The bitch who beat her took a few steps back and looked at her man with unbelievable eyes. The smelly man who had been bullied broke out today and began to beat her.


    "Bitch, I''ve had enough over the years. We''re divorced."


    The Xue family has some status in Qinchuan city. Xue Shao''s father became the principal of No. 1 middle school by relying on the Xue family. He doesn''t want to be the principal of No. 1 middle school now.


    "Divorce, I can''t wait to divorce you. What do you think you are? You''re not shit without our Xue family."


    "What qualifications are arrogant? After dealing with our son''s affairs today, we''ll go through the formalities. Whoever doesn''t do it is a bastard."


    Zhang Xiaofan now seems to be. People say that women are too strong and their families suffer. This woman is a typical example. She has hurt her son like this. She doesn''t know how to wake up. It''s too much.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t lift her feet. The woman turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and warned Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, my mother said, how much do you want, how much do we give you, and let my son go."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. The woman wanted to hit him with money. That''s really funny. He likes to hit people with money very much.


    "True or false?"


    "Really."


    "Well, if you give me 10 billion yuan, I promise to let your son go and beat the boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a lion with a big mouth. He wants 10 billion as soon as he opens his mouth. Is the money paper? It''s so worthless.


    "What, 10 billion? Your t mother is forcing me. You know how much 10 billion is. I think you''re trying to die."


    That bitch''s dog man said this. A phone call came and dozens of couriers surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers the express business in Qinchuan. His friends used to do it, but now his friends are all over the world.


    Only do the express business of mortal group. Now there are such hybrid varieties and like to bully people.


    "Call me, let him pretend to force, kill him, don''t say 10 billion, I''ll burn him 100 billion."


    That dog man said, a group of the couriers hit Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan angry and said wait a minute. Surprised couriers were stunned.


    "Wait..."


    Those couriers looked at Zhang Xiaofan. They didn''t know what the hell Zhang Xiaofan was going to do, so they told them to wait.


    "You people want to beat me, don''t you just want money? I''ll give you money. The dog is looking for teeth everywhere, 20000 per person."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, those people looked at Zhang Xiaofan suspiciously. They beat Zhang Xiaofan for money, but does Zhang Xiaofan have money? It''s 20000, and they still act as couriers.


    "You, you, you don''t pretend to force us. How much is a smelly farmer? We dozens of people, 20000 yuan per person, can you take it out?"


    "Hehe, 20000 people per person, dozens of people are just a million. When I call, someone will send millions. You can call at ease."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, called iron arm Zhang Yong and asked him to send a little brother to send millions of cash. Then he hung up the phone. Those dozens of people were confused.


    The dog man exploded with anger.


    "Are you all fools? He''s a small farmer and gives you 20000 yuan each. You''ll believe it. Do it quickly, or you''ll drive all of you away and get out of here."


    The dog man said, without waiting for those people to start, after a while, a van drove over, two younger brothers came down from above, and came to Zhang Xiaofan with two suitcases of money.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the two younger brothers to open their suitcases and a stack of brand-new red tickets, which not only made the couriers shine, but also made the dog man shine. Is it great to be rich? Who is richer than me.


    "Grandma a bear, I can''t imagine that you, a small farmer, have contracted hundreds of mu of land and made some money, but your money is still far from me."


    "Brothers, you are my good brothers. What''s a mere 20000 yuan? I''ll give you 100000 each and kill him."


    "200000 per person."


    "300000 per person."


    "500000 per person."


    "Shit, one million per person..."


    "OK, a million is a deal. Let them hit me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to increase the price. It''s not that he can''t afford it, but that he wants to see how stupid the dog is B.


    Will you give those people a million yuan each? If they can''t give it at that time, it''s estimated that those people won''t let him go easily. People who make money turn their eyes and don''t recognize people for money.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. Those people come to fight Zhang Xiaofan. Let''s wait and let those people think clearly.


    "I think you''d better figure it out. Get the money first and then hit me. Otherwise, you''ll beat me and you won''t get the money. You won''t even have 20000 at that time."


    Those people were right when they thought about it. Now they got the money first and forced the dog man to ask for money. The dog man immediately became worried. He just pretended to force and told the price of one million.


    That is to cheat these stupid migrant workers. In fact, he doesn''t want to give a penny. It''s hard to do in all walks of life.


    It''s hard to make some money. He asked him to give these goods a million yuan each. He invited thugs and bodyguards.


    "You hit him first and then give you money when you''re finished. That''s tens of millions. How can I take it with me?"


    "We all have wechat. You can transfer money, or let the company''s finance transfer. When we get the money, we must beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Yes, transfer, transfer security."


    Now the courier, there is a silly dog man who has nothing to say.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Ha ha, can''t you see that he''s fooling you, and I''m really willing to give you money."


    "You can send money first and then hit people. If any of you are willing to do it, come and get the money."


    The goods took out two stacks of tickets and shook them in their hands, which excited those people. They only paid a month for express delivery.


    The dog''s boss also withholds them here and there. If he doesn''t give them good hair, he will earn 20000. With 20000, it''s good to go home and farm and marry a daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll come first."


    A courier said, took the money from Zhang Xiaofan and taught the dog''s boss a lesson.


    I beat the boss down in minutes. Those who have done manual work are different. Beating people is definitely a good hand.


    Other couriers saw that beating people made money so fast, but they also took the money. These dozens of people played.


    The man who beat the dog was beyond recognition. He covered his head and squatted on the ground. Xue Shao''s mother was very angry.


    In today''s story, it should be that their people beat the small farmers everywhere looking for teeth. Now their people beat them everywhere looking for teeth.


    It''s hateful. I ran over and tore Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth to show her pig image.

 Chapter 1637

    "Grandma, you''re strong. You still want to tear my mouth. You''re the strongest woman I''ve ever seen. You should be able to get a slap from me."


    Zhang Xiaofan did it with enough strength this time. He slapped out and directly beat the woman back several meters.


    Not only did she crook her mouth, but several teeth were fanned down. This woman usually likes to dress up, which is tantamount to breaking her face. In the future, we''ll see who can have an affair with her, unless she''s blind.


    "Woo woo, good man, he beat me like this. You are so powerful in Qinchuan city. Investigate his company, sanction his company and vent your anger on us."


    It''s shameless to call others a good man before divorcing your husband. Why don''t you die? It''s not too much for people like this to go to hell.


    The headmaster''s face was red. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan had just played really well. It seemed that he had played out his grievances for decades and praised Zhang Xiaofan.


    The dog man thought that the cheap woman reminded him that he was right. He was so powerful that he knew people in almost all industries in Qinchuan city.


    We should investigate the smelly farmer clearly, sanction his business and let him kneel on the ground to beg for mercy. He just said weakly, if you knew today, why did you have to start!


    The dog man thought so, so he called his men, said something, and asked him to investigate.


    It''s OK not to investigate. This investigation scared him out. He had to punish others for his foundation and power. It''s estimated that they blew him away when they took a bath of urine. It''s really a tragedy.


    The dog man leaned over to Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to let him live. It was all the goods provoked by that cheap woman. He sincerely repented.


    The dog man said, and he used to beat the cheap woman, so that the cheap woman couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest, which hasn''t sanctioned the small farmers yet.


    How has her boyfriend become like this? This is a few layers of meaning. Isn''t it too tragic.


    "There are some mistakes you can''t go back on, so it''s no use asking me now. From now on, don''t appear in Qinchuan City, or you won''t do anything well."


    "And those bastards must go to the Security Bureau for education."


    The goods carelessly finished, went to the headmaster of No. 1 middle school, took out a business card and handed it to the headmaster of No. 1 middle school.


    The headmaster of that middle school was really trembling. He never dreamed that he was the famous president of mortal group. He was so awesome.


    He never dreamed that he would meet such a big man and personally send him a business card. He knew how much it was.


    In Qinchuan City, a business card is just like the imperial edict. No one dares not to obey the rules.


    With this card, he not only doesn''t have to worry about being made by the Xue family, but also sesame blossoms and grows higher and higher.


    "Be a good man. There are many women in the world. If you leave a bitch, you will meet the whole forest. There is no need to be with that disgusting person."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, patted the man on the shoulder, and then left with Jiang Xueqi. Within a few seconds, Zhang Yong, the eldest brother of Qinchuan City, arrived.


    The name of iron arm Zhang Yong is very famous in Qinchuan city. Many people know the name of iron arm Zhang Yong.


    Just like Wang Mazi before, Qinchuan city can shake when you move your body. The strength of this iron arm Zhang Yong is more powerful than Wang Mazi.


    According to the rumor on the road, Wang Mazi died in the hands of iron arm Zhang Yong. The reason is that Zhang Xiaofan was unhappy with Wang Mazi. A bodyguard beside him turned Wang Mazi over. In the final analysis, Zhang Xiaofan was powerful.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong handled things. Naturally, the dog men and women came to no good end. As for the non mainstream, of course, they were sent to the security regiment.


    The picture then switches to Zhang Xiaofan. When Zhang Xiaofan and Jiang Xueqi enter the hotel, they are not quiet. They don''t calm down until two o''clock in the morning. They are really two night owls. They don''t know to rest.


    Early the next morning, Tang Xinyi called and asked where Zhang Xiaofan was.


    She picked up Zhang Xiaofan by car. At ten o''clock in the morning, the provincial leaders would arrive in the conference room on the third floor of the system hotel.


    Zhang Xiaofan guesses that the provincial leaders can talk to him is senior official Hu, and it is likely that senior official Hu has arrived.


    "Well, I see. I''ll never be absent."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now in the hotel. How dare Tang Xinyi answer it? So he hangs up directly and calls Mo Xia to let him arrive on time and get up from bed.


    Jiang Xueqi is sleeping like a dead pig and can''t get up at all.


    It seems that he can''t work in the next two weeks. He is sleeping at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t disturb him. After washing, he left a small note for Jiang Xueqi and left the hotel.


    Good guy, outside the hotel, he heard his stomach growling. This guy has his own way to keep fit. He really can eat well. He eats when he is hungry and doesn''t eat when he is full.


    Looking nearby, the smell of snack street floated over, which makes people feel unforgettable all their life.


    Walking along the snack street, I found poached eggs, rolling noodles, spicy soup, rougamo, bean curd, fried dough sticks... My mouth watering.


    The goods sat down and directly asked for one of each. There were more than a dozen bowls on the table. The rich were capricious when they ate.


    Take a bite of everything, but you have to eat everything. However, the goods are not taken a bite of everything, but eat everything. The people around are surprised and look at Zhang Xiaofan with curious eyes.


    "That rural baby won''t be the first time to enter the city! It''s unbelievable to eat so much at one go."


    "Yes, it''s just like a pig. It can eat too much. Those things can kill people if they can''t eat for a few money."


    "Although breakfast is good, you can''t eat too much. If you eat too much, you won''t digest. Please use mortal Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets."


    "Fuck you."


    Everyone talked. Zhang Xiaofan wiped his mouth with toilet paper, opened his bag, took out thousands of red tickets and gave one to each boss. Don''t change it.


    This generous, let those bosses say that Zhang Xiaofan is a good man, please come more later, they invite Zhang Xiaofan to eat.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy. The onlookers are a little silly. Before, they thought that Zhang Xiaofan was the first time to enter the city, which suddenly became silly.


    How dare these people who often go to the city have such great courage? They dare to give a hundred yuan for a bowl of rolling dough. How bold and ruined their family.


    At the moment, his face is red. It really makes people feel slapping. It''s great and frightening.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the door of the system hotel. Tang Xinyi has come to pick up Zhang Xiaofan.


    These goods are still pretending to be big people today. They ignore Tang Xinyi at all. Tang Xinyi is very angry. In fact, he doesn''t want to be too close to Tang Xinyi today.


    Otherwise, it will stimulate the end of summer. That guy thinks about dying in two years all day, so making her happy every day is a way to treat heart disease.

 Chapter 1638

    "Crazy..."


    Tang Xinyi thinks Zhang Xiaofan is strange. She was fine when she called. Now she ignores her. There is something wrong with her brain. It''s too angry to pay for her life.


    I feel so wronged. I''ve been bullied by the dog. Now I treat her like this. Why is it so uncomfortable in my heart!


    After a few seconds, the end of summer arrived. Tang Xinyi watched Zhang Xiaofan connect the end of summer. They were close and wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan. They were both women. Why was the treatment so different.


    However, as the largest leader of a Maiji District, we must have some measures, and we can''t lose face in front of others.


    "Hehe, welcome..."


    Tang Xinyi received everyone in. At the end of the summer, she slept on the table. Others thought that the end of the summer did not exist. They talked about what they should talk about. The whole morning passed like this.


    In the afternoon, a group of people went to immortal cliff to investigate. Finally, Zhang Xiaofan decided to invest 10 billion in immortal cliff. Tang Xinyi was fully responsible for the whole project, and the leaders left.


    At the end of the summer, Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyi stood under the immortal cliff.


    Tang Xinyi looks at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods feel embarrassed and want to slip away quickly. As a result, Tang Xinyi catches them.


    "Where do you want to slip?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s idea was guessed by Tang Xinyi. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean well. Hei hei replied to Tang Xinyi with a smile.


    "Shit, fart, pee, people have three urgent, not urgent at this time, when urgent." Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, Tang Xinyi didn''t let go.


    "Pull here, put here, pee here." Zhang Xiaofan is speechless now.


    "OK! Now that this is the case, what do you say? You saw this morning that the situation in late summer is very bad. I want to make her happy."


    It is said that the goods don''t understand women. There are more women than anyone. What do women like? It is said that the goods understand women.


    What the goods have done is a look of being beaten. When they say this in front of Tang Xinyi, they clearly tell Tang Xinyi that he is not clear with Mo Xia.


    Can Tang Xinyi not be angry? She has never liked any man for so many years. Now she finally likes a man and bullies her like this.


    "Woo woo..."


    Tang Xinyi cried wrongly. The goods still don''t understand why Tang Xinyi cried. I really don''t understand Tang Xinyi.


    "Leader Tang, you said you were a great leader. Why did you cry in front of a poor people? We didn''t provoke you."


    "Do you want me to sympathize with you and pretend to be pathetic in front of me? I won''t pity you." the goods became hard hearted, and the girl''s crying didn''t work. Unexpectedly, they had to slip away again.


    Tang Xinyi hugged the goods and scolded them for being ungrateful. Now it''s good. It suddenly attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s head is sweating with fear. It''s no joke. If others recognize him, it will be troublesome.


    As the two of them, they can definitely make a hot search last year. The key is that some hateful Xiaobian will also rub hot spots, P-charts. It''s definitely bad people who don''t pay for their lives.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help it. He picked up Tang Xinyi and ran away. The goods ran like a fast horse. No one could catch up.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan carries Tang Xinyi to a deserted place and puts Tang Xinyi down. Tang Xinyi pours at the goods and asks them to bully her again. She will make the goods lose face.


    "Well, tell me, how can I let go?" Zhang Xiaofan asked, staring into Tang Xinyi''s eyes and waiting for Tang Xinyi to answer.


    "It''s simple. Marry me."


    Tang Xinyi''s problem is still very simple, which is a top priority for Zhang Xiaofan. His wife can only be Xiao Qing and an Xiaoli, but others can''t.


    It''s just that the goods have a good life. It''s hard for people to marry a wife. He''s good.


    He doesn''t want to be his girlfriend. It''s also human. It''s so annoying.


    "No, no, you can let me make additional investment to xianrenya, but let me marry you without thinking."


    Tang Xinyi is really sad when she says that the goods are so serious, but she also has to face the reality. Now forcing Zhang Xiaofan to marry her will only push Zhang Xiaofan further, and she must come step by step.


    "Well, since you don''t promise to marry me, you also promise me not to marry Mo Xia, and I''ll spare you."


    Tang Xinyi''s request is not a requirement for Zhang Xiaofan. He doesn''t want to marry Mo Xia. He didn''t want to marry Mo Xia, so he agreed immediately, which makes Tang Xinyi feel better.


    "I''ll let you go this time. If I catch you later, I''ll never forgive you." Tang Xinyi said, blocked a taxi and disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. Now the matter of Xianren cliff has been solved, and the tourism of Shangshui village is also continuing to be improved.


    We have to go to Xiantao island to see how the Xiantao tree grows. After that, we have to go to country m to open the market of country m, so that the mortal group can develop more rapidly.


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking about this. Huang Jiaojiao calls Zhang Xiaofan and says he has arrived in the west of Ganzhou province.


    I want to contract land there to grow fruit. Let him go and help me see what fruit can make money.


    Huang Jiaojiao''s current layout is to cultivate land and build roads in rural areas. On the one hand, she obtains systematic project funds.


    On the other hand, the development idea of making land money is very good in Xijing province. Now Zhang Xiaofan is also optimistic about the project, so he fully supports Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Which city are you in the west of Ganzhou province?"


    "Xifeng City."


    "OK, you wait for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan put on his high-tech shoes and returned to Shangshui village in more than ten minutes. Then he called Xiao Li and arrived in Xifeng City in half an hour.


    This is Zhang Xiaofan''s first time to Xifeng City. When the plane stopped in Xifeng City, Zhang Xiaofan saw Huang Jiaojiao and some system leaders of Xifeng City who took him.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows more about the land in the west of Ganzhou City. Most of the land here is desert and the arable land area is small. If you want to plant land, you must first plant trees and develop water sources before planting.


    The sunlight here is good. Planting grapes, Li Guangxing, interplanting watermelon and melon are very good.


    Xifeng City leaders shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan, welcome Zhang Xiaofan to invest in Xifeng City, and invite Zhang Xiaofan to the hotel.


    "No, let''s go to the land contracted by boss Huang first. This is the important thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan does things vigorously. The leaders of Xifeng City think Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t appreciate it. Now the big leaders do things, and there is one who doesn''t eat.


    When Zhang Xiaofan eats, they can also have a good meal and count the money spent into the reception funds. Now if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t eat, they can''t spend money.


    "Boss Zhang, we can''t entertain you like this. It''s not easy for everyone to work. What''s not negotiated at the wine table."


    A systematic leader suggested that Zhang Xiaofan was disappointed with the investment environment in Xifeng City. Without a good investment environment, it was difficult to make money.

 Chapter 1639

    In fact, many small cities are the same. The quality of staff is relatively poor and the work pressure is small.


    Many of them work. They don''t think about how to do their work well, but how to mix their wages.


    To a certain extent, it is difficult to do a good job. The boss is the one who suffers the most in the end.


    However, only a small number of people, most of them are still very capable.


    Zhang Xiaofan is worried that the employee Huang Jiaojiao is looking for here doesn''t work well and just wants to muddle along.


    "OK, let''s eat first and work after that."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the others were happy. They had booked the mortal hotel.


    After a while, it has arrived. As soon as the staff of mortal Hotel see the boss, it must be the best service, which makes those accompanying staff very happy.


    Seriously, as far as they are concerned, they must have no chance to eat in the mortal hotel.


    This time, I not only went to the mortal hotel for dinner, but also the supreme box. One by one, I felt very face.


    The service of mortal hotel is also quite good, so I had a good meal, but I wasted an afternoon like this.


    In the evening, Huang Jiaojiao and Zhang Xiaofan strolled in the streets of Xifeng City, allowing light sarcasm to brush their faces and walk quietly.


    "Catch the robber."


    At this time, a man''s cry came from behind. Zhang Xiaofan and Huang Jiaojiao heard the sound and turned around to have a look.


    I found a middle-aged man dressed like a beggar running towards this side and cutting with his knife. It was obviously a dead end.


    "Huang Jiaojiao, go and block those public security."


    Everyone was born in poverty. Zhang Xiaofan could see from the madness of the middle-aged man that he would never have been like this if he had not been forced to come to a dead end.


    Huang Jiaojiao is a little silly. Generally, in this case, she assists the public security to eliminate the robbers.


    Why did Zhang Xiaofan ask her to stop those security groups and help the robbers escape? Did you hear it right!


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Xiaofan urged again, and Huang Jiaojiao went to block the public security. Those public security didn''t know Huang Jiaojiao.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to help the robber escape. At first sight, he was with the robber and was arrested.


    However, Huang Jiaojiao was successful and helped the robber escape. Zhang Xiaofan has been following in the dark.


    The robber fled to an old yard. Zhang Xiaofan sneaked in and heard a girl''s voice.


    "Dad, you rob other people''s money again. I have cancer. Even if I spend more money, I can''t cure it. Why do you do this? You let me live in remorse every day. My life is better than death."


    The girl''s name is Yating. She got cancer at the age of eight. She had been fighting cancer for ten years until she was 18.


    If it were not for her optimism, she would have died many times. She is a kind girl.


    It really hurts to see my father steal money to raise treatment fees all day in order to treat her.


    "Daughter, dad is incompetent. Dad knows it''s wrong, but Dad can''t help it."


    "Your mother ran away with other men because you had cancer. If I don''t care about you anymore, how should you live?"


    The man said, tears streaming down, saying that the man has tears. At the moment, the man is really sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked in from the gate. He was so frightened that the man took out a knife and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan tremblingly.


    It''s really bad things. She''s afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Li Yating is also very nervous. She thinks that her father has done so many wrong things. Now people come to the door. I can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Poop."


    Li Yating turns down from the bed and lies down in front of Zhang Xiaofan, begging Zhang Xiaofan to bypass his father.


    "You know your father robbed money for you, and you look pitiful. Who are you sick to see?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s problem makes Li Yating and Li Yating''s father stunned. Most people sympathize with patients in such a situation.


    I feel sorry for the patient. He got such a disease at a young age, but Zhang Xiaofan said so. He doesn''t sympathize with the patient at all and said that the patient pretends to be poor.


    "You bastard, is your heart made of stone? My daughter is so sick that she doesn''t deserve sympathy?"


    "Ignorance, patients are not worthy of sympathy, and you, your daughter has cancer, don''t you have any responsibility?"


    "Your father''s feelings should have been different ten years ago. Even if your daughter doesn''t have cancer, your wife will run with others. Your daughter wants to make her sick and save your marriage."


    Li Yating and her father don''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan said. It''s a natural phenomenon that people get sick.


    How can it be related to the relationship between husband and wife, but strangely, how does this person know their relationship between husband and wife.


    It was broken ten years ago, but what does it mean? It means that this bastard is right.


    "Who are you and why are you talking nonsense here? We won''t be fooled by you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very funny.


    "Hehe, I''ll explain to you. Just now I asked someone to block those public security, create opportunities for you and let you escape. My purpose is to help you because of the helplessness you showed at that time."


    "I''ve met before, so I have compassion, but it seems that you don''t need my help at all. Then it''s as if I didn''t say anything."


    Before seeing a doctor to save people, Zhang Xiaofan should first let the patient believe. If the patient doesn''t believe it, it really won''t work, and he doesn''t want to treat people who don''t believe him.


    The goods finished, turned and left. Li Yating''s father felt that he had met a strange man and didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan, but as a patient, Li Yating felt that Zhang Xiaofan was reasonable.


    Although she had cancer, she didn''t want it, but more or less she thought the disease was sympathizing.


    "Wait a minute, please give me some advice. I think you''re right. A gentleman keeps improving himself. My father is old."


    "In order to be a thief for half my life, what qualifications do I have to prevent my father from living a good life and what qualifications do I have to worry my parents."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops when he hears the speech and turns to look at Li Yating. You are right and wrong. You are not qualified to die, but your father is worried about you.


    Itself is a curse to you. It''s not good for your disease, but it''s always hurting you. You have to believe a word.


    "The best doctor in the world is yourself. You don''t want to get sick. Who can get sick of you? As long as your state of mind changes, what cancer cells are nonsense."


    "We don''t believe that there are cancer cells in the world. We think illness is a reminder to ourselves. It''s a good thing. We should thank the disease for letting us know ourselves."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words, many people do not understand, let most people hear, feel that it is a beat rhythm.

 Chapter 1640

    "What, disease is still a good thing. If you talk nonsense here again, believe it or not, I''ll stab you to death."


    Li Yating''s father also felt that he was making a lot of noise with a knife. The goods were in order to establish a high position.


    He stepped the bastard out with one foot and fell to the ground with a roar. It was miserable like what.


    Li Yating was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do. Zhang Xiaofan took her eyes back and asked the bastard if she thought she could fight very well. Get up and try again.


    The bastard got up and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan again. Zhang Xiaofan stretched out a finger and pointed to the front.


    Li Yating''s father immediately flew out. This time, he bumped into a table. There was nothing. The table was scrapped with a crash. It was really surprising.


    At this time, Li Yating''s father knew that Zhang Xiaofan was an able man and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with awe.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    Li Yating''s father didn''t know what to ask, but felt afraid. He had asked this sentence for the third time.


    "Listen to me, I''m 100% sure to cure your daughter''s illness and let your family live a good life."


    "But if you want to turn yourself in to the security corps and apologize to the victims, I assure you that they will not sentence you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he would not help the poor man, but he was willing to help in different ways.


    "100% cure my daughter''s illness. Don''t let me turn myself in. I''m willing to let me be your son."


    The honest man talks a little tiger. Zhang Xiaofan is a young man. Why should he let someone older than him be his son? Isn''t that sick? It''s speechless.


    "I know you''re excited, but can you stop being so tiger and make people afraid? I don''t want to have a son as old as you."


    Zhang Xiaofan then arranges Li Yating''s father to prepare some things. After a while, Li Yating''s father brings them. Zhang Xiaofan asks Li Yating to lie in bed.


    Li Yating is just 18 years old. At this time, girls are most shy. Zhang Xiaofan asks Li Yating to lie down.


    Li Yating''s face becomes red. The key problem is where Li Yating gets sick. It''s inconvenient.


    This made Li Yating feel more embarrassed. Her heart pounded at the thought of having a man treat her later.


    "Let me tell you about the treatment process, which is roughly divided into two steps. The first step is to suck out the cancer cells in your body."


    "The second step is to change your mind with Da Ai fitness method. As for how to use Da Ai fitness method, I''ll teach you later."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, his hand had been stretched out, and Li Yating trembled with fear.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m a doctor and have professional ethics. I won''t do anything to you."


    Li Yating hears the speech and gradually stabilizes. Li Yating''s father has always been by Li Yating''s side.


    If Zhang Xiaofan does anything bad to his daughter, he will die and kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods moved her mind. Li Yating only felt a sense of Qi enter her body, and then used a strong suction.


    She was sucking something out of her body and couldn''t help making a sound. It was really unkind.


    Zhang Xiaofan has read a novel. The general content is that a boy became a door-to-door son-in-law for a rich man in order to save his father.


    I didn''t expect to find out at night that my wife was a beautiful woman and let him take medicine.


    His current state is not much better than that boy, because Li Yating is also a stunning beauty and has a voice in pain, which makes the sweat on his forehead flow down and wipe it again and again.


    No matter when it comes to treatment, it is challenging, especially for beautiful women. Without a firm belief, it is absolutely impossible. If you can''t stick to it, you will have nosebleed.


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen many beautiful women, and his will is still very firm.


    Half an hour later, the cancer cells in Li Yating''s body were simply sucked out with Qigong, and then the green energy was used to repair Li Yating''s body. Finally, the problem of Li Yating''s body was solved.


    "Well, you can feel it now. It''s absolutely no different from normal people."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to close his palm. This time, because the green energy consumption is relatively serious, he also feels that his body is relatively weak. It''s better to calm down.


    Li Yating sat up with a red face, sorted out her clothes, felt that she was really well, and got out of bed.


    Li Yating''s father was so excited that he quickly came to hold her daughter and asked her how she was. Li Yating said she was all right.


    "Miracle doctor, it''s incredible that cancer, which can''t be cured in this big hospital, can be cured so easily."


    Li Yating''s father said in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I just pulled out the cancer cells in her body. It''s like surgery and chemotherapy."


    "If you don''t change from your heart and don''t change your past lifestyle, you will still relapse. It will be more serious at that time."


    After hearing this, Li Yating''s father and daughter seemed to have been beaten by frost. The little strength they were just excited about disappeared again.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is like their life-saving straw at the moment. They will hold on to it.


    Li Yating''s father loosened Li Yating, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan tightly, and begged Zhang Xiaofan pitifully.


    Zhang Xiaofan sighed and told Li Yating''s father how many times. Li Yating''s father just didn''t understand.


    There is no savior in the world. The one who can really save himself is himself. Others can''t save him at all.


    "You still don''t understand what I mean. I''m casting pearls before swine."


    "I have said that treating diseases depends on myself. My mind and life concept have changed. This is the basis of treating diseases."


    "Let me make it clear to you that all diseases are a kind of phase and a kind of heart disease. Only when the heart disease is solved can different phases be produced."


    "If you play a healthy face, your body will be good. If you play a poor face all the time, your body will be bad."


    "Life is like a play. It all depends on acting. Everyone is playing a good role, your role."


    "It determines your pattern and everything. If you don''t be a good actor, you are doomed to be a loser."


    "Do you understand?"


    Li Yating''s father still shook his head, which made Zhang Xiaofan unable. Now he doesn''t know what to do. If this happens again, he can''t do anything but let it go.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking like this. A club leader came in from the outside with a group of younger brothers and asked Li Yating''s father for money.


    If you can''t pay back the money, let Li Yating compensate them for their debts. Anyway, they are going to die and can''t waste resources.


    These people speak like animals. Zhang Xiaofan can''t listen. He asks Li Yating''s father and daughter to stand behind. He solves the matter.

 Chapter 1641

    "Are you here to die?"


    When the goods spoke, they were full of self-confidence, which surprised those who collected debts.


    Before, they ignored the little farmer. Unexpectedly, the little farmer was so strange that he dared to talk nonsense. Don''t you know that their fists can kill people?


    "I think you''re trying to die. Call me."


    These community members are also damned. In what era, these bastards are systematically suppressed, and these bastards are still so rampant.


    They simply did not pay attention to the system. They must let these people know that the end of usury is so miserable that they can be miserable.


    The leader of the society ordered dozens of people to attack Zhang Xiaofan. The goods stepped forward and stepped on a bastard.


    Grab the stick in the bastard''s hand and beat all the bastards down by three times, five times and two. It''s very aggressive and awesome.


    The club leader rubbed his eyes. I can''t believe it''s true. It''s against the sky that a person can fight to this extent!


    "You cow, you cow..."


    The bastard leader said you cow a few times, retreated to the door and ran away. Those bastards who fell to the ground also got up and rolled out of the yard one by one.


    Li Yating knows the answer. What Zhang Xiaofan said is to strive for self-improvement. Only when he becomes strong will he not get sick and be bullied.


    "I know the answer. The law of survival is to strive for self-improvement. I want to give myself the belief of health. I want to live actively and think about the good in everything in order to get health."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He finally had an idea. Otherwise, he would be busy for nothing. What''s the use.


    "You''re right. This is what I call Da Ai fitness method. The second step of treatment. If you don''t come out, I can''t help you."


    "Now turn on your mobile phone and Baidu search the drinking wind forum. After you go in, there is a big love fitness method channel. You can see how others use the big love fitness method."


    Li Yating doesn''t have a mobile phone. Zhang Xiaofan can only take his mobile phone to Li Yating first and buy a mobile phone for Li Yating after waiting.


    Li Yating''s learning ability is still very strong. Obviously, she was a good student at school. Zhang Xiaofan guessed it correctly. You know, Li Yating is a poor school flower and a super school bully. Many people like Li Yating.


    "Well, you''ve learned the basic operation steps. I''ll give you a million and you''ll pay back the money you owe others."


    "Then go to the office of mortal group and ask them to arrange a job for Uncle Li, and Yating will continue to go to school."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a bank card and handed it to Li Yating.


    Li Yating''s father and daughter felt tears flowing out. An hour ago, they all lived in hell, but an hour later, everything changed.


    They not only recovered from their illness, but also paid off their foreign debt. They can work in the mortal group. We should know that they can work in the mortal group.


    But many people dream of something, but it is difficult to achieve, but they have achieved it.


    "I said to strive for self-improvement..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Li Yating''s father and son had stopped crying. Zhang Xiaofan did another good deed, which was to cultivate morality for himself. He was very happy.


    A few minutes later, he went out of Li Yating''s house. Huang Jiaojiao called and said that she was still in the security corps and asked Zhang Xiaofan to pass.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so helpless that they come to Qingshui city to invest. Is it even unfair for them to come forward.


    Zhang Xiaofan promised Huang Jiaojiao that after a while, he would arrive at the security regiment. Several leaders in the city were in the security regiment.


    Cordially welcome up, Zhang Xiaofan explains things clearly, which is to release Huang Jiaojiao.


    "You are a good man and let me suffer in the security corps. You should compensate me?"


    These women are now more difficult to serve one by one. They have to compensate for a small favor. The key is that they can take the most. They are not rare, but everyone is rare. It''s sad!


    "You don''t want to be engaged to me. We''d better talk about it later. We''re in the rising stage of our career now, and being busy with our career is the key." this product also knows Huang Jiaojiao, and you can guess right at once.


    "Yes, we''ve been talking for two or three years. My father said he was old and wanted to see me engaged, so he could rest assured."


    Huang Jiaojiao said something about his father and baffled Zhang Xiaofan. If it can be delayed, what can we do if it can''t be delayed.


    Anyway, you can only marry one of Xiao Qing and an Xiaoli, or there is another way, that is, get married and divorce.


    This is also in line with the system regulations. Otherwise, as a good citizen, he can''t do illegal things, can he.


    "It''s OK to get married. Write a divorce agreement in private before getting married. Then fool the old man over and we''ll divorce again."


    What did Zhang Xiaofan think? She said it carelessly. Huang Jiaojiao was going to explode.


    Shameless Zhang Xiaofan didn''t intend to live with her all her life. It''s hateful to write a divorce agreement before getting married.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll kill you." Huang Jiao, however, shouted and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods hurried to the hotel. When they got inside the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan picked up Huang Jiaojiao and sent her to bed.


    Huang Jiaojiao struggled to open Zhang Xiaofan, but she couldn''t open it. She came to the bedroom in a few minutes and closed the door.


    The goods know Huang Jiaojiao''s weakness. One night, Huang Jiaojiao cleaned up her clothes and snuggled up in the arms of the goods the next day. It''s like a little woman. It''s so comfortable.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the sun came in from the window. They got up slowly and waited until Huang Jiaojiao finished cleaning up.


    It was already eleven o''clock in the morning. In the sun, the party walked towards the mountain contracted by Huang Jiaojiao.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to see the land. Tens of thousands of mu of land was contracted for tens of thousands of yuan. If it were placed in a big city, it would be unthinkable.


    Just imagine, planting grapes in this tens of thousands of mu of land, and the fragrance after ripening can really make people happy to death.


    "Boss Zhang, we don''t have anything else in Qingshui City, but there are many deserts. Your mortal group wants to develop, which for us is to control the desert."


    "We don''t want any money ourselves, but boss Huang insisted on giving money and took tens of thousands symbolically, which is nothing for your mortal group."


    A leader of Qingshui City stood on the top of the mountain and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also nodded. Tens of thousands of mu of desert and tens of thousands of yuan of contract expenses are almost the same as free gifts.


    "Our mortal group will not take advantage of the system. Let''s cooperate to develop this place."


    "We''ll give you money. You''ll make money at that time. We''ll give you three or seven points."


    Zhang Xiaofan said three or seven points. They have made a lot of money and don''t let the system get some benefits. This is not the style of their mortal group.


    Besides, for such a large project, the system also has cooperative rewards. If the benefits are occupied by the mortal group, it will be a big trouble.

 Chapter 1642

    "Thirty seven points?"


    The system leaders of Qingshui city were surprised. They were people of Qingshui city who were tortured by sandstorms all day.


    The mortal group is willing to invest in improving their living environment. They can''t wait for it, and they have to share it. The mortal group is really a conscientious enterprise.


    "Don''t say anything. The people of Qingshui city fully support the mortal group and are willing to cooperate closely with the mortal group to build Qingshui city. We are willing to invest, pay and contribute."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Next, we need to do drinking water engineering and tree planting engineering on this tens of thousands of mu of desert to change the climate and form a 10000 mu vineyard.


    At the same time, I would also like to trouble Professor Nan Sihan to develop new grape varieties suitable for planting in the desert.


    When Zhang Xiaofan had a plan, he determined the plan with Huang Jiaojiao. He was about to find a project for construction. An asshole ran up from the foot of the mountain with hundreds of farmers.


    Surround Zhang Xiaofan and others, and do not let the system contract the place to the mortal group, let alone let the mortal group build a vineyard project here.


    It is said that this is the territory of the God of sand. They can''t destroy it. If anyone destroys it, they will work hard.


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to the sand God for the first time. It is estimated that what elves did mischief and asked these farmers to stop them.


    He saw such things when he was in Qinchuan city. At the beginning, he was an asshole leading a group of villagers.


    Don''t let work start. It''s said that it''s the territory of a great God. It''s all farting. What great elves dare to rob the territory with the system.


    The land in this world is systematic. It can be developed whenever it needs to be developed. Elves block and kill elves and bastards block and kill bastards. This is the truth of dealing with things.


    "What do you mean, you people are bewitched by others to prevent our mortal group from starting work and the development of the system to clean water. Don''t you want to live?"


    These goods are not afraid of those people. They say in front of them.


    Those people look at Zhang Xiaofan''s momentum and look at the leader. You should know that the elves are also afraid villains. If you are strong, he will be weak.


    "Afraid of a dog, this is the territory of our Huangjia village. They want to develop, but our Huangjia village doesn''t agree."


    "Yes, I disagree."


    The villagers shouted. Before a systematic leader found a village cadre of Huangjia village, the village cadre didn''t flash.


    They sold this place to the mortal group. These bastards, who are not village cadres, ran here to act wildly and paid no attention to their system.


    "What the fuck can you represent Huangjia village and call the village cadres of Huangjia village? We don''t want to talk to you."


    The leader actually went to prison. He didn''t know how to get out in the end and ran roughshod in the village.


    The village cadres of Huangshan Village are also beaten by this goods and dare not come out. These villagers are bullied by this bastard, but there is no way! Who calls this bastard a hard fist.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for this bastard''s criminal record, it wouldn''t allow this bastard to be the village director. This bastard would be the village head of Huangjia village.


    "You don''t want to talk to me. Is it up to you? I''m the villager representative of Huangjia village. Everyone listens to me. The leader of the brigade is a fart. Do they work?"


    This guy is very arrogant. If he says such words in front of the superior leaders, he simply doesn''t pay attention to the king''s law and deal with such people and destroy them directly.


    "You are quite arrogant."


    The leader said, took out the phone, wanted to call the people of the security regiment to deal with this kind of thing, but the phone came out.


    The bastard walked directly to the leader, robbed the phone in the leader''s hand, stepped on it to pieces, and a circle of people came up to block the leader.


    The Secretary of the leader was in a hurry. He protected the leader and asked them what they wanted to do. The bastard said directly.


    "What do you want to do? I said clearly before. Let the mortal group go and safeguard the interests of the sand God, and we''ll let you go."


    This guy is really arrogant. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to fight for the time being. He wants to see how awesome this bastard is.


    "What if we don''t want to go!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the moment. Seriously, he didn''t pay attention to those people at all. Their strength was not enough for Zhang Xiaofan to plug his teeth.


    "I don''t want to roll. I beat you to roll."


    "I don''t think any of you dare."


    At this time, the leader of the security regiment finally came, and hundreds of people surrounded the group of villagers with batons in their hands. The two sides almost fought, which was too big.


    The leader was obviously not afraid of the people of the security regiment. He dodged in front of the leader of the security regiment and kicked out.


    The head of the security regiment took his arm to block it. A powerful force directly drove the head of the security regiment back.


    Those villagers see that their leaders are powerful and arrogant. The people of the security regiment can''t do it yet.


    "Grandma, the tiger is not powerful, and the monkey is called the king. It''s time for me Zhang Xiaofan to make a move."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying this. He slapped him gently. The bastard ten meters away was beaten and lying on the ground.


    This surprised everyone around. I don''t know how to do it. It''s more fierce than the experts in the TV series.


    Those villagers are so stupid that they dare not disobey the leader''s order because the leader''s strength is really terrible.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is more powerful than that leader. He can beat that leader away from more than ten meters. This strength is also amazing.


    When they saw Zhang Xiaofan, they seemed to see hope. They knelt on the ground one by one and begged Zhang Xiaofan to kill the bastard and return peace to their Huangjia village. The bastard was in a particularly complicated mood at the moment.


    His name is Huang Xiong. He used to be an ordinary hooligan. He was sent to prison because of fan. He thought it would be difficult to come out in his life.


    Only a few days later, a beautiful woman went to prison and said she was not only willing to sleep with him.


    It can also help him leave prison, but the premise is to let him guard the desert of the Royal Village and forbid anyone to develop the desert.


    When Huang Xiong thought about it, he agreed. After all, there was a woman playing in prison. It was better than anything, so he agreed.


    In this way, he quickly got out of prison and married in a cave in the desert.


    Only then did he know that the beauty''s name was Sasha, an elf in the desert. When he knew this, he almost fainted.


    Sasha told him that she was the God of sand. Now that they have become husband and wife, she will not hurt him.


    Later, he returned to the village and became a overlord with his own strength, warning the villagers not to develop the desert.


    The villagers who had been farming in the desert did not dare to continue farming, so they lived peacefully.


    But I didn''t expect such a big movement this time. The mortal group wanted to develop the desert, and the system gave full support. It took the villagers to make trouble, and Zhang Xiaofan slapped them and fanned them.

 Chapter 1643

    Zhang Xiaofan typically takes advantage of your illness and wants your life. He dodges in front of the Yellow bear and steps on the Yellow bear.


    With a roar, he stepped half of the Yellow bear''s face into the desert and asked where the spirit of the Yellow bear was.


    In fact, with Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, even if Huang Xiong doesn''t say it, he can find it. Now he is giving Huang Xiong a chance. If Huang Xiong doesn''t want to die, he can honestly explain. If Huang Xiong wants to die, he has no way.


    Sasha is Huang Xiong''s wife. Huang Xiong sees Zhang Xiaofan''s strength. His wife can''t be Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent at all, so in order to protect her, she can''t say.


    "I don''t know. There are no elves at all. I want to occupy the desert myself. I''m the sand God."


    "Just you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked it up and didn''t talk nonsense to the Yellow bear. People like this who hurt the villagers directly read their spiritual memory, became fools, and then threw it into the desert. The villagers ran over and trampled the Yellow bear to death with their feet.


    From Huang Xiong''s memory, Zhang Xiaofan knows Sasha''s hiding place. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble for others to see, he asks Huang Jiaojiao and others to go back first and find Sasha in the depths of the desert.


    Sasha and the Yellow bear are in the same heart. When something happens to the Yellow bear, Sasha can naturally feel it. For Sasha.


    The Yellow bear is just a puppet. When the Yellow bear is dead, she can find someone to replace the Yellow bear.


    But the problem is that she doesn''t want to leave this desert. After all, she has practiced in this desert for thousands of years and is reluctant to leave.


    "Damn it, kill my puppet, and I won''t let you live." Sasha whistled, and the dense black snake appeared in front of Sasha.


    "Go and avenge my husband."


    The sound of Sasha fell, and the black snakes set out. In an instant, the desert was filled with wind and clouds, big waves rolling with black sand, sweeping the sky and the earth, and the whole desert was shrouded by dust storms.


    Qingshui city is also disturbed by the sandstorm. Every family is closed and waiting for the sandstorm to pass. Obviously, they are often invaded by the sandstorm and are particularly defensive against the sandstorm.


    Zhang Xiaofan carried a black iron ruler on his shoulder and continued to walk deep into the desert. This sandstorm made him unable to distinguish the direction.


    There was a hissing sound in my ears. The goods raised an evil smile at the corners of their mouths. What things and some garbage dare to harass me. They really treat me as a soft persimmon. That''s really interesting.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, the black iron ruler appeared at his feet, and a Fusang Buddhist staff appeared in his hand, with a cluster of black flames on it.


    Obviously, it was the Fusang real fire from country D. as soon as the powerful flame appeared, the black cloud in front directly sounded a crackling sound.


    In the blink of an eye, bursts of screams sounded, the dense black was burned dry, the sun reappeared in the desert, and the dust storm passed.


    Sasha felt this in the snake cave and was so surprised that she threw the magic weapon in her hand to the ground. She had never seen such a powerful person.


    So many disciples and grandchildren were solved in the blink of an eye. The only way to escape this catastrophe is to escape first.


    Sasha made a plan to escape. Before she could run, a young man with an evil smile on her mouth.


    She had come in from the outside. She was so frightened that she wanted to step back and look at the young man carefully.


    "I thought it was something. I dared to call myself the God of sand. It turned out to be a big stupid snake, which makes people too uninterested."


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw Sasha, he didn''t want to do it himself. Bruce Lee came out of the bracelet space and drooled at the corners of his mouth.


    Sasha obviously didn''t expect that the young man had a dragon. She had to fight with the young man. She just knelt down to the young man and begged him to spare his life.


    "Lord God, spare your life..."


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to clean up Sasha, but others kneel down to beg for mercy and settle them by themselves, which makes some sense.


    Moreover, this Sasha is not evil in the desert, and God also has the virtue of living well. If he solves Sasha, it seems that he is not authentic at all.


    "Forgive me, why, don''t you know the law of survival in the Jianghu? The law of the jungle. In my eyes, you are like an ant. You can be easily trampled to death by me."


    "Also, you let someone destroy my plan to develop the desert. You have a grudge against me. What reason do I have to let you go?"


    The reason why Sasha doesn''t let people develop the desert is that once the desert is developed, there will be a lot of tourists.


    In that way, its disciples and grandchildren will be caught by tourists as delicious food. Human greed is unlimited. How many black snakes will there be in the desert at that time. As the ancestor of the black snake, she naturally wants to think for her children and grandchildren.


    That''s why she was willing to combine with Huang Xiong, a mortal, in the body of cultivation. Otherwise, how could she agree.


    "I have a treasure for Lord Shenjun. I hope Lord Shenjun will kill me."


    Sasha is an old elf who has successfully cultivated for thousands of years. Naturally, she has some treasures. Now in order to live, she wants to take them out for Zhang Xiaofan.


    This is a treasure that can move Zhang Xiaofan''s heart. After all, Zhang Xiaofan needs too many treasures to feed gentian fairy tree now.


    The higher the level of magic tools, the more they can move Zhang Xiaofan, so now Zhang Xiaofan asks Sasha to take out the treasure.


    Sasha took out the treasure. It was a fragrant wooden box with a copper coin in it.


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry when he saw the copper money. He really wanted to burn Sasha with fire. What''s the matter? He took out a copper money to joke with him. Is he short of copper money? It''s too funny.


    "I think you''re trying to die."


    The sacred wood of Fusang appeared in his hand again, and the black Fusang fire came out, shaking with fear.


    The Fusang fire is so powerful that ordinary Elves will be burned by a fire. It''s pathetic.


    "Lord God, calm down. I didn''t mean to tease you. It''s really a treasure." Sasha said to Zhang Xiaofan again.


    This treasure, called Qiankun money, is a treasure I got in my hand when a Taoist came to pick me up hundreds of years ago.


    This thing can be directly reborn to any era through the money hole. It has the ability of time and space rebirth, but the rebirth consumption is too large.


    Not many people like to be reborn into the past, so they won''t be used often.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it. What time-space rebirth machine can rebirth into the past and take the treasure in his hand.


    Thinking of Li Linlin in Shangshui village, he was really reborn. Three years ago, he came back from the field and saw the picture of Li Linlin bathing in the river. It was really a treasure.


    "Hehe, Lord Shenjun, aren''t you very powerful? In fact, this magic weapon is not a time-space rebirth machine, but a space. Now you have entered the fantasy space. Don''t want to come out alive."


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking about how to make Li erhu. Since he is reborn, he can''t let Li erhu Yin again.


    As a result, Sasha''s voice sounded in his ear, and he shook his whole fist with anger. Unexpectedly, he was so smart that he was trapped by Sasha. It''s too bad.


    "I''ve been cheated. Now how can I get out of the fantasy space?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking that this time Li Linlin came out of the river, dressed and shook her wet hair.


    He walked towards him. The smell on his body was like jasmine in the air. It smelled so good.


    Li Linlin is serious. It has always been a great pity for Zhang Xiaofan. If Li Linlin''s Lao Tzu hadn''t interfered with them.


    Maybe how old their children are. If there is a way, the dead old boss who dislikes poverty and loves wealth really wants to solve the old man and let the old man not hurt them.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I want to say a word to you." Li Linlin shyly walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has the appearance three years ago and the state of mind three years later. If he heard this at that time.


    He will blush and his heart will beat, but now he doesn''t blush and his heart won''t beat.


    The self-confidence emanating from her body was unmatched. She raised a wicked smile at the corners of her mouth and asked Li Linlin what she wanted to say to him.


    "I... i... I like you."


    God, it''s a good reincarnation of heaven. At that time, Li Linlin took the initiative to say that she liked me. What are you waiting for? Kill Li erhu and take a bath in the river together!


    "But my father doesn''t agree and won''t let us together."


    Li Linlin''s whole lyrics made Zhang Xiaofan confused and felt teased. Li erhu appeared in the audience at this time.


    A black line appeared on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. This was not the case before. Now people don''t know the next story.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you shameless bastard, peek at me. If Li erhu hadn''t found you sneaky, inform me in advance and let me expose you. You''re peeking at me now!"


    Shit, they are all reborn. They haven''t escaped the fate of being played by Li erhu. Anyway, Li erhu died in my hands. Now kill Li erhu directly and see how the story will develop.


    "Li erhu, you dare to kill me. See how I punch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks his fist is hard. He punches Li erhu. Unexpectedly, Li erhu pinches his fist.


    The story is also very funny. He has become a man with no strength to bind chickens, and Li erhu has become a hero. It''s too cruel.


    "You want to hit me. Have you ever hit me?"


    Speechless, these are his lines. They were robbed by Li erhu. Li erhu is a counter attack of life! It''s a little strange.


    "Your t mother uses my lines."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded, and Li Linlin began to humiliate Zhang Xiaofan again. She said that Zhang Xiaofan had no ability. Even Li erhu, a high school student, couldn''t fight. She was mentally retarded and dared to love her secretly, which made her feel sick.


    Zhang Xiaofan has Li Linlin in his heart up to now, which is his devil. He always feels it''s his regret that he didn''t have a baby with Li Linlin.


    This time into the fantasy space, such a thing happened, which made Zhang Xiaofan completely forget Li Linlin. The best way to forget is to hurt to the extreme.


    "Li Linlin, you bitch, humiliate me. You are rubbish and will never appear in my memory again."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded and found herself out of the fantasy space. Sasha looked at Zhang Xiaofan in horror.

 Chapter 1644

    "How can this happen? Can''t anyone escape from fantasy space? How did you get out of fantasy space?"


    Fantasy space is a magic weapon to confuse the mind by ideas. The greater the desire of people, the greater the power of the magic weapon.


    Zhang Xiaofan has no biggest idea of cultivation and power. The construction of Shangshui village has been gradually completed.


    There are many girlfriends, so Sasha wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan with ideas. It''s a dream.


    "Dare to Yin me, Bruce Lee, clean her up."


    At Zhang Xiaofan''s command, Bruce Lee''s eyes have turned to Sasha. The impulse to treat Sasha as delicious makes Bruce Lee particularly excited and pours on Sasha.


    A big snake wants to compete with a dragon. It''s not a grade. Sasha is begging for mercy.


    "Lord God, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll give you the treasure. I''ll show you the vineyard. I''ve practiced for thousands of years and have the ability to pray for rain. You can use it."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard this, he thought Sasha was right and asked Bruce Lee to wait.


    Bruce Lee stops. Zhang Xiaofan takes the magic weapon of fantasy space, meditates in the cave, refines the fantasy space and feeds the gentian fairy tree.


    I saw bursts of flames burning on the fantasy space. In a few minutes, I turned the magic weapon of the fantasy space into clear water and poured it into the gentian fairy tree.


    This time, the gentian fairy tree has been upgraded. The gentian fairy tree with two leaves has finally grown to more than five inches.


    Separated a branch and grew five or six leaves. Such a breakthrough made Zhang Xiaofan take a deep breath.


    Kung Fu pays off. He''s really busy these days. It''s really tiring to pay so many immortal tools to feed the gentian fairy tree.


    Sasha was particularly surprised. She didn''t know what magic weapon the tree Zhang Xiaofan Fed was, but with that top magic weapon, it was turned into water every minute and watered the fairy tree, which could scare people to death.


    That kind of feeding is not a super rich. It can''t afford it at all. Maybe ordinary zongmen can''t afford it.


    Before, she also wanted to play with Zhang Xiaofan. After watching this scene, she completely wilted down.


    She has provoked Zhang Xiaofan twice. If she provoked Zhang Xiaofan for the third time, it is estimated that she will escape to the ends of the earth and let Zhang Xiaofan die.


    Not to mention there is a dragon around Zhang Xiaofan. Just that dragon can make her die without a place to bury.


    "Well, that''s it. Stay here. I''ll plant trees here as soon as possible. Then it''s time for you to show your skills."


    "As for the unrestricted slaughter of your black snakes by our human beings, I can only promise not to.


    "If there is such a person, you can fight back, but you should keep your balance. You can''t harm people all day, so I won''t bypass you."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turned and left. Now the business of Qingshui city is almost done.


    The next step is the specific construction, drinking water project and shelter forest project. Only after these are completed can we start planting grapes in the field, interplanting melons and watermelons under the grape trees and earn money.


    It is estimated that it will take at least two years for this project to start. Agriculture is really a big investment and slow cost recovery, but it is nothing for the mortal group. They can afford it.


    The picture moves to the other side. Li Yating has recovered from cancer and walks confidently on the campus. Many students look at Li Yating very differently.


    This poor school girl, obviously has cancer and will leave the world in a few days. How can she be so happy and lose her life? Many people are surprised.


    A few minutes later, Li Yating went to the classroom. All the students looked at Li Yating and felt that Li Yating was different from before.


    "Good afternoon, everyone."


    Li Yating said hello to the students, and then sat in her seat. Everyone was a little silly.


    What''s the matter with Li Yating? She has never been like this before, and the whole person looks refreshed. She doesn''t look sick at all, which makes many male students want to marry.


    At this time, head teacher Zhang came in. He was a middle-aged man in his forties and looked very serious.


    "The physical examination results came out this morning. The physical examination results of three students in our class are not ideal. The body is the capital of the revolution. Without a good body, can you study well?"


    When this sentence came out, everyone looked at Li Yating. Before, Li Yating was the first in their class.


    This time it''s not because I''m dying and my grades are falling sharply, but it''s also normal. Anyone who''s dying is stunned. It''s good to study.


    "Li Yating is in good health. She scored 721 in the final exam last week and won the first place in the whole grade."


    Everyone was surprised to hear this data. Everyone was not surprised by Li Yating''s score.


    But Li Yating obviously has cancer. How can her physical condition be good? She should be dying!


    "Teacher, have you made a mistake? It is well known that Li Yating has cancer. How can she be in good health? Is it because you are old, old eyed and wrong?"


    The classmate who stood up and spoke was Zhou Fei. He had liked Li Yating for a long time. Hearing Li Yating''s physical condition, he was very excited.


    Teacher Zhang stared at Zhou Fei.


    "How do you talk? Li Yating is in good health. What does it have to do with you? My old eyes are dim. What do my eyes look like? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re paying attention to."


    "You don''t deserve Li Yating at all. As I said before, you are the one with poor health and poor grades. Let you play games in class and others graduate from famous schools in the country."


    "You can''t even pass a college entrance examination. Do you think you two have fate? Toads want swan meat and delusions."


    Teacher Zhang scolded the whole class and laughed, but Zhou Fei didn''t think so. The good cabbage made the pig roll. He was the pig.


    "Hehe, I''m a toad. Li Yating, I like you."


    Zhou Fei''s confession to Li Yating in front of the whole class is really bold enough. The shy Li Yating''s face is red.


    After all, it''s a girl who makes the opposite sex confess for the first time. It''s inevitable that she has some complex emotions in her heart.


    At this moment, I don''t know why, Zhang Xiaofan''s shadow appeared in her mind.


    That kind of self-confidence is particularly fascinating, especially when I recall that Zhang Xiaofan gave her treatment, my heart was very sweet.


    I wanted to invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner, so I secretly took out my mobile phone, sent a text message to Zhang Xiaofan, and asked Zhang Xiaofan to have dinner after school in the afternoon.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the hotel from the desert. Huang Jiaojiao is not here. He feels bored and wants to open the video software.


    Take a look at the video sent by people nearby. As a result, I just took out my mobile phone, which is a short message reminder.


    "The little girl said to wait for her at the gate of No. 1 lieutenant colonel in Qingshui city at 6 p.m. what does that mean? Is she in trouble?"


    "It''s very possible. After all, today''s high school students are not like them at that time. They are like precocious apples. It''s normal to be bullied."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a few seconds and replied with a good. Li Yating received a text message and was so excited that she didn''t want to go to class.


    A first love heart is beating all the time. The taste of love is too happy. In the future, I must give it to the life twins I like.


    In this way, it was not easy for Li Yating to wait until school. As soon as the teacher went out, many students came to spoil Li Yating.


    This good cabbage wants to smell. Li Yating asks them to get out of the way. They just pester Li Yating.


    Seeing this, Zhou Fei found a long stick from the back row and roared on the table, frightening other students to look at Zhou Fei.


    "Shit, Li Yating is my favorite girl. If any of you dare to desecrate Li Yating, see how I kill you."


    Zhou Fei''s voice fell, and the people around him didn''t dare to look at Zhou Fei. The boys around Li Yating flashed aside one by one.


    Zhou Fei of Qingshui No. 1 middle school is very famous in Qingshui No. 1 middle school, not only because Zhou Fei is the son of Zhou''s richest man.


    Moreover, Zhou Fei himself is also very cruel. Of course, if it were not for the relationship at home, Zhou Fei''s achievements would not be able to enter the key class of Qinchuan No. 1 middle school and become the headache of the key class teachers.


    Although this kind of student is the black sheep, the teachers in the class still spoil him. Who makes others the rich second generation!


    Other students get out of the way. Li Yating quickly took advantage of this opportunity and ran out of the classroom. Zhou Fei also hurried to follow up.


    Li Yating runs to the school gate. Zhang Xiaofan is already waiting at the school gate buckle. She rushes to Zhang Xiaofan and holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so surprised that he didn''t dare to make any intimate moves. As a result, he looked in and saw a boy coming out.


    Now I understand why Li Yating pulled his hand. It turned out to be seeking protection, my little darling.


    Li Yating, as soon as I was cured, there were flies harassing me. It didn''t give me face, so I decided to be the flower protection general today.


    Zhou Fei ran to the school gate and saw Li Yating leaning against a boy in his early twenties.


    They looked very ambiguous. Zhou Fei was hostile to the boy. The woman he liked was Zhou Fei''s. The boy wanted to rob his girlfriend. He was looking for death.


    In addition, the boy looked poor like a ghost, dressed in stall goods. He looked like his little brother next door. If he wanted to get a month first, he had to ask me if Zhou Fei agreed.


    "Little farmer, let go of my girlfriend, or I''ll call dozens of brothers and beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Don''t look at you, a smelly farmer. If you deserve Li Xiaohua, dare to rob me. I tell you, I want Li Xiaohua to be the young lady of our Zhou group. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sees too many rich second generation. His dream is to farm, raise beautiful women and punch the rich second generation.


    The rich second generation hit him at the muzzle of his gun. He has no choice but to destroy him on behalf of the moon.


    "What, you want to take Li Yating. What are you and what is Zhou''s group? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has just arrived in Qingshui city. He really hasn''t heard of Zhou''s group, which makes Zhou Fei more sure that Zhang Xiaofan is garbage. He hasn''t even heard of Zhou''s group.

 Chapter 1645

    "You dare say what Zhou group is. I tell you, Zhou group is the largest group in Qingshui city."


    "It involves construction, medicine, catering, consumer goods, and other industries. You don''t even know Zhou''s group."


    "Also, my father is the boss of Zhou group..."


    "So what? Your father is your father and you are you. Do you still want your father to call your father and let your father take your light!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s thinking is different from others. What logic does he speak? People say this to tell Zhang Xiaofan that he is a rich second generation.


    As a result, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t bird him at all, but it''s also normal. What''s Zhang Xiaofan''s identity? A local rich is really nothing in people''s eyes.


    Zhou Fei is really going to be dizzy with anger. The little farmer looks like he has pulled hard and strong.


    He can''t fight, but he has a group of brothers. See how he makes his brothers bleed Zhang Xiaofan today.


    "Hum, you little cow."


    Zhou Fei said and called the brothers. After a while, a van stopped at the gate of No. 1 middle school in Qingshui city.


    A group of people came down from above to kill Matt, each with sticks in their hands. They looked like something.


    "Brother Zhou..."


    Those who killed Matt called Zhou Fei brother Zhou, which made Zhou Fei feel very proud, especially in front of Li Yating.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing that makes Zhou Fei feel great is very childish in front of Li Yating.


    And don''t take the right path. A mature man is more intelligent, brave and calm than Zhou Fei.


    Friends'' loyalty, those youthful spirit, really entering the society, will be worthless.


    "Well, brothers, I''ve worked hard. Brother Zhou, I rarely see any women. Today, I saw the poor school flowers in our class. That little farmer robbed the poor school flowers with me. What do you say?"


    Zhou Fei said to those who killed Matt.


    "Grandma is a bear. Rob brother Zhou''s woman and try to die."


    "Yes, kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who killed Matt said that they had attacked Zhang Xiaofan, and the people around them couldn''t stand the bullying of the rich second generation.


    But I can''t help it. I don''t dare to offend the rich second generation. I can only shake my head and feel that Zhang Xiaofan is poor. Why do a small farmer go to work in the city to provoke the rich second generation? Can''t those women get it? Alas


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Xiaofan just laughs. He doesn''t want to use real Kung Fu to kill Matt. He can kill Matt with a few feet at random.


    "Stop..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was afraid to cripple these murderers. He shouted stop, and the murderers stopped.


    Zhou Fei thought that Zhang Xiaofan asked for mercy. He smiled at Zhang Xiaofan and said that as long as Zhang Xiaofan knelt down and admitted his mistake, he could consider bypassing Zhang Xiaofan.


    "S force, you may think wrong. I mean, give you a chance to regret. Apologize to me quickly. I can bypass you."


    Zhou Fei''s face was very ugly when he heard the speech. He was really angry with Zhang Xiaofan. He was a poor man like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Do you think you''ve worked in the countryside against the sky? I really don''t know grandpa''s power.


    "What are you still doing? Do you think there''s light on your face when you let a small farmer bully you like this?"


    "... do it..."


    A group of people attacked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. He really went fast and came fast. He was beaten to the ground every minute. Others around him were surprised.


    They all thought that Zhang Xiaofan would be beaten all over the place looking for teeth. Unexpectedly, those who killed Matt were beaten all over the place looking for teeth.


    What''s going on? Normally, those who kill Matt usually bully people are now beaten all over the ground looking for teeth.


    They should be happy, but now they are not happy at all except for shock.


    Zhou Fei was also a little frightened. He was a rich second generation. He had seen some bodyguards under his father beat people, and he was not so powerful. Did the farmers grow up eating feed? It was too fierce.


    Zhou Fei calmed down for a while. He still cherished talents and wanted Zhang Xiaofan to follow him.


    Later, when his father died, he became powerful and would not treat Zhang Xiaofan badly, which made Zhang Xiaofan laugh.


    "What, you have to hire me. Then I want to know how much money your father has. Can you send me this number one day... If you can send this number, I will..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stretching out three fingers.


    Zhou Fei smiled easily.


    "No problem, 3000 yuan a day, 100000 a month. I''m a decent Zhou group, with a monthly salary of 100000. It''s a little fun."


    "Besides, your ability is really worth that price, but I have a prerequisite that you quit my relationship with Li Yating."


    Zhou Fei also feels good about himself. The boss of the noble mortal group gives him a monthly salary of 100000. Is this funny or funny!


    "What, your t mother gave me 1000 yuan a day. Yours is gold coins. I tell you, at least 300 million yuan a day."


    "Without 300 million yuan, you still want to ask me to be a bodyguard. You have a big face and talk to me about conditions. I tell you, your father doesn''t deserve it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that Zhou Fei couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "Grandma a bear, do you think you have some skills and go to heaven? It''s 300 million a day. I think you''re looking for death."


    Zhou Fei said that and called his father directly. Zhou Yaoguang was stunned when he received the call.


    He was such a son that someone bullied his son on the site of Qingshui city. He really didn''t pay attention to his Zhou group. He put down the phone and took dozens of bodyguards to the gate of a lieutenant colonel.


    Ten minutes later, more than a dozen luxury cars stopped, and the surrounding melon eating people were stunned, thinking that the small farmers were finished.


    Zhou Yaoguang personally brought people here. Even if the little farmer''s martial arts are good, he is not the opponent of others.


    After all, Zhou Yaoguang is the richest man in Qingshui city. All the bodyguards invited are elites, which is not comparable to those who kill Matt.


    "Shit, the one who doesn''t have a long face bullied my son. I don''t want to mix up."


    Zhou Yaoguang got out of the car and drank loudly. He was already in front of his son. Zhou Fei pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and said that Zhang Xiaofan robbed his girlfriend.


    Zhou Yaoguang glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was familiar. When he looked carefully, his legs were a little soft.


    He is a man of the moment in Qingshui city. He knows some business events in the world. This Zhang Xiaofan is a legend.


    He has always been his idol. He once hung the portrait of Zhang Xiaofan in his office like the God of wealth, hoping for good luck.


    Unexpectedly, his son offended Zhang Xiaofan this time. Isn''t this death? Just when Zhou Yaoguang was ready to kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan, Zhou Fei asked Zhou Yaoguang to beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhou Yaoguang fell on his knees with a puff. Zhou Fei looked silly and said that his father was usually a very smart man.


    It''s not normal to become a fool this time. Is his father evil.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? If you''re evil, give me the position of CEO. I''m an adult now."


    "I can take over our Zhou group. I promise that as long as I become the CEO, within three years, our Zhou family will not only be the richest man in Qingshui City, but also the richest man in Ganzhou province."


    Zhou Yaoguang was very sad when he heard the speech. His son''s words proved that his son was not suitable for business at all.


    Doing business depends on being down-to-earth rather than boasting. My son doesn''t even understand market competition and wants to be the richest man at the provincial level.


    "Bastard, if you don''t want to die, kneel down and beg Mr. Zhang''s forgiveness. Maybe Mr. Zhang will read that you are young and ignorant."


    "Give you a chance to repent. If you don''t repent and die in the hands of Mr. Zhang, you deserve it. No wonder anyone."


    Zhou Fei is a little silly. He seems to know the little farmer from his father''s meaning. It''s incredible.


    How strong can a small farmer be? Even his father has to kneel down.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang..." although Zhou Fei is a dandy, he is not very stupid. At this time, he asked his father.


    "There are several Mr. Zhang in the world that I admire. Of course, it''s the one hanging in my office."


    Zhou Fei felt incredible when he heard the speech and rubbed his eyes. According to his father, the little farmer was the boss of the mortal group.


    Then why do you wear peasant clothes and know Li Yating? It''s unscientific! You know, Li Yating is a poor school girl. How can she know such a big man? She''s too good at joking.


    "Dad, you must have mistaken someone. They must just look alike. How can the boss of Tangtang mortal group be here."


    Zhou Fei was doubting that several system vehicles came, and it was obvious that the leader of Qingshui city came down from above.


    Go to Zhang Xiaofan and apologize to Zhang Xiaofan again and again, saying that they didn''t do well and let Mr. Zhang meet hooligans. They will punish hooligans severely. Please forgive Mr. Zhang.


    Zhou Fei is stupid. No matter how careless he is at this time, he knows that he offended a big man today. He met him when he pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger.


    According to their social status, the Zhou family is a piece of shit money. He also wants to hire others as bodyguards. No wonder they want a daily salary of 300 million. They do have such strength.


    The surrounding melon eaters were also chirping. They never thought that the little farmer was the boss of the mortal group.


    "You may not know that manager Huang of mortal group is now planning to build a 10000 mu vineyard in Qingshui city."


    "This is a project that benefits the country and the people in Qingshui city. It is said that after this project is completed, our Qingshui county will no longer be affected by dust storms. What we see every day is the blue sky, which is definitely a great good thing for the people of Qingshui city."


    "Yes, it is said that the mortal group, one of which is very concerned about people''s livelihood, has built several free hospitals throughout the country. I don''t know when such a spring breeze will blow to Qingshui city."


    "Soon, the first plan of the mortal group was completed in only two years. The second plan will be completed within three years. At that time, people all over the country will see doctors free of charge."


    Some melon eaters argued.

 Chapter 1646

    Zhou Fei fell down on his knees with a puff of regret. Now he doesn''t want Li Yating anymore. Although Yating is good, he can''t control it.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m wrong. Li Yating is your dish. I don''t dare to pursue Yating anymore. Please let our family go and don''t impose economic sanctions on our family. Please." Zhou Fei cried.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still a little embarrassed. What''s the matter? He saved Li Yating to protect Li Yating.


    But I don''t mean to take Li Yating for myself. Besides, Li Yating has just turned 18. How can he do such a wrong thing as a kind man? It''s absolutely not allowed!


    At the moment, people around are looking at Zhang Xiaofan, as if Zhang Xiaofan is a big sex wolf. What is incomprehensible is that Li Yating also leans on him, happy as a flower.


    When we have dinner later, we must make it clear to Li Yating that we can''t delay the youth of other little girls! That''s wrong.


    "Hey, hey, you all get up. You were wrong about this. It''s like I''m wrong when you do it. I won''t say anything. Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought Zhou Yaoguang was a good man, so he said to Zhou Yaoguang''s father and son.


    Zhou Yaoguang and his son stand up. Zhou Yaoguang wants to invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner. He mainly wants to discuss and see if they have a chance to cooperate.


    If there is an opportunity for cooperation, we should cooperate well. This is a great opportunity for his career to rise.


    "No, no, Mr. Zhang finally came. It should be our system that entertained Mr. Zhang. How can you treat? It''s absolutely not."


    "Brother Zhang promised me to invite him to dinner."


    Li Yating also said at the moment that small farmers have become fragrant pastries, which makes them a little embarrassed. The surrounding melon eating people are envious.


    If you have the ability, the treatment is good. The big boss invites you to dinner, the big leader invites you to dinner, and the beautiful student sister invites you to dinner. It''s too shocking.


    "Don''t make any noise. I had dinner with the leaders of the system yesterday. Next, I''ll have dinner with Li Yating. I have something to say to Li Yating."


    "Dinner with boss Zhou is scheduled until noon tomorrow. I think boss Zhou wants to talk business with me. I happen to have the same idea."


    Zhang Xiaofan talked about boss Zhou''s heart. Boss Zhou made a promise. Then everyone dispersed. Only Li Yating and Zhang Xiaofan were left at the school gate.


    Li Yating was very famous before No. 1 middle school. This time, she is even more famous. The Campus Forum continues to brush down Li Yating''s posts.


    It is said that Li Yating was liked by big people and soared to the sky. How did Li Yating fall in love with big people? The answer is on the second floor. The content behind the result is ghost knows. It''s really funny.


    "Li Yating, you want to eat there, I''ll treat you." Li Yating has no money and should not have eaten anything good, Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Can I buy some dishes and cook them for you?"


    Some snobbish girls must be very happy when they hear the big boss treat them to dinner, but Li Yating wants to cook for the big boss at her own home.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan have more affection for Li Yating. He thinks Li Yating is a good woman. Whoever marries Li Yating in the future must be blessed.


    "Of course not."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to see Li Yating''s cooking and agrees to go to the vegetable market near Li Yating''s house.


    Li Yating was very sensible since childhood. All the aunts in the vegetable market knew Li Yating. They saw Li Yating walking with a boy all the way and asked Li Yating with a smile, which made Li Yating blush.


    "I didn''t expect your staff to be very good."


    "These are my uncles and aunts who look at me. They are very kind. Our family has received their help these years."


    "This vegetable market has a lot of memories for me, and it is also the guarantee for the survival of these aunts."


    "But I heard that the vegetable market will be demolished and high-end villas will be built here. In that way, these aunts don''t even have a place to sell vegetables."


    With the progress of the times, the city is constantly changing, which is inevitable in that city. This area is very close to the city.


    Economic construction here is also the need of the times. In this world, some people will eventually be eliminated.


    "There''s no way. Maybe these uncles and aunts selling vegetables can survive the economic transformation, make a service-oriented app and do the door-to-door delivery business."


    Zhang Xiaofan casually said this idea, but he didn''t know whether it could work or not. Business should be practiced. Theory alone is useless.


    "These aunts will make apps there. I think their situation is that they can only do ecological planting and hand over agricultural products to one company."


    "The company will contact all major supermarkets to purchase, so as to help them, but the premise is that the company can''t be black hearted, otherwise their life will only be more and more difficult."


    This method proposed by Li Yating is indeed very good. Zhang Xiaofan is particularly sure and turns his eyes to Li Yating.


    "What do you think of starting such a company?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that wind is rain. The rich are really capricious. Li Yating didn''t know how to answer this question.


    After all, Li Yating is different from Wang Siya. Wang Siya has been with her parents since childhood and listened to a lot of business.


    There is also an ambition in her bones, but Li Yating is just a child of an ordinary family. She has never thought about looking at the company.


    If Wang Siya doesn''t meet Zhang Xiaofan in her life, she may die or live in a few days.


    To find an ordinary job and live a stable life, you can''t splash any water.


    But after seeing Zhang Xiaofan, all this is different. There are many brilliant flowers in life.


    "Can I? I never thought I wanted to start a company, and now, after all, I''m still a student."


    "Hehe, what''s the matter with students? To start a company, you don''t have to guard the company by yourself, but be a good manager and let others work. Look, there are hundreds of companies under my name!"


    "But I never ask about the company. Someone else will manage it. I tell you, a good manager."


    "He knows how to manage people, not how to manage things. If he can manage things, he can''t become a big leader."


    Zhang Xiaofan has been in society for a long time. He accidentally said the classic sentences, which is really admirable.


    "But I don''t know what to do?"


    "It''s simple. I''ll introduce you to someone later and let her guide you how to do it. I''ll bear all the money."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to introduce Huang Jiaojiao to Li Yating and help Li Yating finish it.


    Li Yating''s eyes flashed a few times and asked Zhang Xiaofan if the man was a woman. Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Li Yating is a little unhappy. On the road of love, all women are the same. They are very selfish.


    "What''s the matter with the woman? You look unhappy." Zhang Xiaofan sees Li Yating''s displeasure and asks Li Yating.


    Of course, Li Yating won''t admit that she is jealous. It hasn''t anything to do with Zhang Xiaofan. Can she beat other girls with her small family spirit now?


    "Brother Zhang, do you have many girlfriends?"


    Li Yating is not a fool. An excellent man like Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe her if she doesn''t have a girlfriend, so she asks Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Li Yating appreciates him, which he can see from Li Yating''s eyes.


    The purpose of his dinner with Li Yating today is to tell Li Yating these things and make Li Yating give up her heart.


    In this way, he can take care of Li Yating like his big brother. If Li Yating still loves him, he should keep a distance from Li Yating.


    "Yes, I already have a girlfriend, and there is more than one. You are a child and don''t understand adult things. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Li Yating had expected this for a long time, but Li Yating believed that she could win. Isn''t there an old saying that men like 18 when they are 20


    So youth is her capital. She will win. The person who laughs last must be her.


    "Hehe, big brother is really excellent. Let''s buy vegetables."


    Li Yating said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, which made Zhang Xiaofan very unnatural, but did not refuse. In this way, they wandered around the market in pairs.


    I bought lobster, fish and all kinds of vegetables. Zhang Xiaofan often eats them, but Li Yating seldom eats them.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to eat these, he still cooperates closely in order to make Li Yating happy.


    After a while, when she arrived at Li Yating''s house, Li Yating asked Zhang Xiaofan to rest. Zhang Xiaofan was kind enough to help Li Yating clean up the fish. They had a small life, just like the couple. It was really enviable.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan helped to make a fire. Li Yating''s family had poor conditions and could not use electricity or gas.


    He can only cook with a fire. Zhang Xiaofan helps make a fire in the kitchen. Li Yating cuts vegetables. His small body swings in front of Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan think of Wang Lina.


    I remember at that time, Wang Lina was cooking in the kitchen and fascinated him. Now the picture reappears.


    I can''t forget it all my life. Unexpectedly, I looked at Li Yating absently, and my mouth drooled.


    Li Yating also found that Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were wrong and ashamed. She knew she was very beautiful.


    Almost all men will be moved when they see her, but when a man looks at her like this, it''s still very unnatural.


    However, she was very happy. Zhang Xiaofan could look at her like this, which showed that Zhang Xiaofan was attracted to her, and her hope of pursuing Zhang Xiaofan was even greater.


    Now she''s ready. Her father is in the security corps and can''t come out for a few months. She and Zhang Xiaofan are the only people in the family. She doesn''t have any opinion about what Zhang Xiaofan wants to do after dinner.


    When she contributed herself, she bound Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t live without her all her life.


    Li Yating is still too young and immature. Girls should be valuable and reserved.


    Too casual, not only won''t be valued by men, but also let men get rid of and despise her.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at Li Yating for a while, called out sister Lina''s name in her heart and walked towards Li Yating.


    Li Yating listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s footsteps. Her heart beat very fast. She was really nervous.

 Chapter 1647

    When Zhang Xiaofan came to Li Yating, he finally came back to his mind. He didn''t know what to do. He should always find a reason.


    Otherwise, Li Yating will misunderstand. When she sees a cucumber next to her, she takes it and eats it, and then returns to the place where she sat before.


    Li Yating''s heart beat for a long time. At that moment just now, she was really a little afraid. She was relieved until Zhang Xiaofan picked up a cucumber and ate it.


    After all, this thing is really not fun. In case Zhang Xiaofan can''t help cleaning her up, she''s really scared.


    But now when Zhang Xiaofan returned to her seat, she was disappointed again, as if what had just happened.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen was very embarrassing. Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and went out of the kitchen. For more than an hour, Li Yating finished the meal.


    The meal was very rich. It was a waste for the two to sit down and eat. Zhang Xiaofan thought that the hint had been hinted to Li Yating.


    Now invite Huang Jiaojiao over to ease the embarrassment and tell Li Yating how to start the company.


    The key is that doing so will make Huang Jiaojiao feel that there is no ghost in his heart and be willing to help Li Yating.


    "Li Yating, you see, we can''t finish so many dishes. We might as well invite the master I told you to come over, let''s discuss the opening of the company together, and let''s listen to other people''s opinions."


    Li Yating doesn''t want to. She cooks so many dishes tonight. She just wants to spend this romantic time with Zhang Xiaofan.


    After dinner and a few glasses of wine, Zhang Xiaofan is drunk and may be able to complete her. If you call others, won''t your dream be delayed.


    More importantly, she really doesn''t want a female master, which makes her embarrassed to PK go down in the future.


    "That''s not good! Our family is so poor that people will dislike our family. If they can''t eat, they still won''t shout. I''ll invite people to dinner another day."


    Li Yating put down her chopsticks and looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see what Li Yating meant.


    "What''s the matter? Our family is poorer than yours at the beginning, and my friend doesn''t dislike it. The situation in your family is much better. How can I dislike it? I''ll call her now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she had sat aside and began to call. Li Yating wanted to scold Zhang Xiaofan for being a pimple.


    I don''t understand girls'' thoughts, but I can''t scold them. After all, they haven''t determined the relationship yet!


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan called and sent the location to Huang Jiaojiao. He also said in front of Li Yating that the master would arrive in a moment.


    Li Yating really wants to kick away Zhang Xiaofan. They are all adults. Why is their EQ so low? Don''t you know that when you are with a girl, you can''t take other girls?


    "Well, as long as people don''t dislike our family," said Li Yating, angrily going to get the dishes and chopsticks.


    It''s boring to sit on the sofa and take out her mobile phone to play games. Unexpectedly, Ellie left a message for him. She said she would come to China in a few days and play with Zhang Xiaofan at that time. Zhang Xiaofan must find her.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to go to Taohua island these days to see how the peach trees on Taohua island are growing.


    They used grafting technology before, which can effectively speed up the growth. Fruit farmers generally know that peach three, apricot four and walnut have been growing for 15 years.


    Peaches grow faster. Now more than a year has passed, and the Xiantao tree is likely to have grown up.


    But now that Miss Ellie is coming, he can''t go to Xiantao island because he has another thing to ask Miss Ellie, so he can''t refuse Miss Ellie.


    So Zhang Xiaofan promised Miss Ellie to call when Miss Ellie arrived. He went to accompany Miss Ellie.


    The picture moves to the kitchen. Li Yating wipes her tears in the kitchen for a while. She hears the sound of the car and wipes them away.


    She managed to squeeze out some smiles and went to the main room with dishes and chopsticks. Within a few seconds, Huang Jiaojiao came in.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard hide here. It''s really hard to find. Why did you ask me to come here?"


    Huang Jiaojiao scolded while entering the room. Seeing that there were others in the room, still a beautiful woman, Zhang Xiaofan was inexplicably angry. Zhang Xiaofan explained the girl to Huang Jiaojiao.


    "Cluck, it''s the uncle''s child. It''s really fate. You won''t be unhappy because your father spent most of the night in the Public Security Bureau and had a meal at your house?"


    Huang Jiaojiao has seen the world and is not at ease there, but she makes Li Yating feel a little embarrassed.


    Although she is very young, after seeing Huang Jiaojiao, she is not as confident as before.


    Huang Jiaojiao''s beauty is on a par with her. If you compare the two people, one is like a green apple.


    One is like a ripe apple. A ripe apple seems more attractive and attractive.


    "My sister is really funny. My sister helps my father escape and has a meal. Besides, I have to worship my sister as a teacher. I also hope my sister can give me everything."


    When you know you can''t violate it, intrigue is the magic weapon to win.


    Huang Jiaojiao was stunned. She didn''t understand what she was worth learning from Li Yating. She said she was a little confused.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan explained.


    "That''s what happened. It''s easy to say. I''ll help my sister set up the company."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s action today does make Huang Jiaojiao less hostile to Li Yating, but Li Yating is hostile to Huang Jiaojiao.


    After this meal, Huang Jiaojiao and Zhang Xiaofan go back to the hotel. Huang Jiaojiao stays in Zhang Xiaofan''s room.


    "Tell me honestly, do you like the little girl Li Yating? How do I think the little girl Li Yating is a fox spirit and has hooked away your soul."


    Women''s sixth sense is very strong. Although Zhang Xiaofan didn''t show it, Huang Jiaojiao has felt it, but Zhang Xiaofan won''t admit it.


    "Well, manager Huang, don''t think everyone is your enemy just because you like me. Someone else is a student who has just turned 18. Why can''t you think healthy? That''s appropriate."


    "As you said, I''m 18 years old. It''s the age of seduction. When I see her big eyes, I think she''s not a good person."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed at the speech.


    "What is your logic? Others are not as big as your eyes. Others are good people. Others are bigger than your eyes. Others are fox spirits. No matter what you say, you are also a big manager. How can you be so stingy."


    "You can say I''m stingy or I''m not a woman. Anyway, I don''t like that fox spirit."


    "I proposed to be a capital allocation company. If you don''t teach her well, you want to hit me in the face, then I have to find someone else."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be a little unhappy. In fact, without Huang Jiaojiao, he could really find others, so Huang Jiaojiao really couldn''t hold him, so he said to Huang Jiaojiao.


    Huang Jiaojiao is also a smart woman. Let Li Yating learn from her. She can also tell Li Yating by insinuation.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a good person. Maybe Li Yating will quit. If Zhang Xiaofan finds someone else, she won''t even have a chance to beat around the bush. At that time, the little fox will have a chance.


    "Cluck, that''s what I said. Why are you in such a hurry? I''ll help Li Yating build the company."


    Huang Jiaojiao finished and went to her room. She didn''t dare stay with Zhang Xiaofan tonight and stay with the goods all night.


    Don''t want to work for a few days. She has just arranged the agriculture in Qingshui city. How can she fall off the chain at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt relaxed when she saw Huang Jiaojiao leave. She had to rest when she lay in bed, and her mobile phone rang again.


    "Why? I''m so scared alone. As soon as I close my eyes, I dream of my father. People around me know I''m at home alone. Will they bully me at night?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan sees such a message, he also feels that Li Yating''s fear is justified. Now the neighbors around Li Yating know that Li Yating''s father has gone to the security corps.


    For some time, those who bullied Li Yating''s family before, now it''s time to bully Li Yating.


    But Li Yating is a student. Is it appropriate for him to help Li Yating now? No matter what he thinks of Li Yating, Li Yating is different from him!


    "Don''t be afraid. There are no ghosts and gods in the world. You don''t have to be afraid of those who have bullied your family."


    "As long as they dare to come, you''ll call me. I''ll stand out for you. I can''t kill them. I''m not your brother."


    "When they came, was it still time for me to call you? I guess they had pushed me down by then. I had a baby and didn''t even know who the father was."


    Li Yating''s words were so serious that Zhang Xiaofan was worried, because Li Yating was right. The beast came, but everything could be done. Li Yating was unlucky.


    "Then wait for me and I''ll be there right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan just came back and was seduced away by Li Yating. This woman is really a man''s nemesis. She can handle a man in minutes.


    Li Yating happily put down the phone and thought that it was best to have a wave of hooligans or obscene uncles at this time, which could help her.


    In this world, the more you think, the more you will. This is a blessing of intention. Not surprisingly, Li Yating soon heard someone jump over the wall and ask who in a trembling voice.


    "It''s me, Uncle Xu Dong."


    Li Yating quickly closed the door from inside and asked Uncle Xu Dong what he was doing so late.


    "Hehe, what else can you do? You little girl has been beautiful since childhood. Now the apple is mature. You have to let uncle eat it anyway."


    "Are you right? Uncle''s wife has been dead for more than ten years. He''s dying."


    Uncle Xu Dong said this and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was really greedy.


    "Uncle Xu Dong, you have such a good relationship with my father. My father is not here now. You bully me like this. How can you explain to my father when my father comes out of prison?"


    Uncle Xu Dong smiled.


    "My baby, if you don''t tell me about this, I won''t tell you. A third person knows."


    Li Yating really feels sick. She can be her father and do such things. When Xiao Fan''s brother arrives, she beats him all over the ground looking for teeth.

 Chapter 1648

    "Uncle Xu Dong, you go. I''ll drive if I don''t drive. My father didn''t come back."


    Li Yating is also a teaser. In a word, Uncle Xu Dong likes Li Yating more. At present, he is willing to die for Li Yating.


    "Ya Ting, you opened the door. Uncle, I have saved some money over the years. I was going to marry brother Xiao Hui for you."


    "Now that I give you the money, you will marry Xiao Hui of our family. Then we will live under the same roof and take care of each other."


    "Bah, take care of Bah, you old man. If brother Hui knew you were like this, he would have to spit blood."


    Li Yating thinks that this uncle is a beast. It''s hard to die a thousand times.


    Xu Dong grinned. He couldn''t control himself since he jumped on the wall of Li Yating''s house.


    Now, seeing that Li Yating didn''t obediently open the door and stepped on it, Li Yating was so frightened that she ran out quickly. As a result, Xu Dong caught her.


    "You big bastard, let go quickly. If you don''t let go, I''ll cry for help. What will you do then?"


    "You shout. I don''t believe who will save you most of the night." Xu Dong said, and kissed Li Yating evil.


    It turned out that he kissed a smelly shoe. He quickly released Li Yating and took a few steps back.


    At the moment, I found that behind Li Yating, there was a boy standing with a smelly shoe in his hand, and then put it on his feet, which made Xu Dong faint.


    "Mom D, who are you that dares to let me kiss your smelly feet?"


    Xu Dong scolded. Li Yating found Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as she turned around and jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, she even stimulated Xu Dong like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    "Brother Xiaofan, thank you for saving me. If you hadn''t arrived in time tonight, I would have been bullied to death by that bastard."


    "That bastard is crazy and wants me to be his daughter-in-law. I''ll call the police and catch that bastard."


    Zhang Xiaofan is as fast as lightning. In fact, the moment he hit Uncle Li Yating''s house.


    Zhang Xiaofan has arrived, but he has been looking at what the uncle wants to do. He didn''t expect the uncle to say such shameless words.


    "Yes, now we''ll send him to the security corps. If we don''t bring this bastard to justice, we''ll hurt people in the future."


    Xu Dong laughed.


    "It''s terrible to have no culture. You two spit out that I want to bully Li Yating. At most, I''m just an attempt."


    "What can the security regiment do to me? Do you think I''m afraid to move the security regiment out? It''s too funny."


    Xu Dong has obviously studied for a few days and is a little cultural. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Yating can''t live with the goods, which makes Zhang Xiaofan and Li Yating a little embarrassed.


    This kind of hooligan is not eliminated, but it has always been a scourge here, and Zhang Xiaofan can''t stay here all the time.


    When Zhang Xiaofan leaves, the rascal will bully Li Yating. What can I do? He can''t stay here all the time. Protect Li Yating!


    Grandma is a bear. If she practices the Heart Sutra with Li Yating, she can make Li Yating have kung fu in a short time and don''t be afraid of being bullied, but isn''t it more evil than the obscene uncle.


    Looking for someone to protect Li Yating for 24 hours seems to interfere with Li Yating''s life and make Li Yating think he likes Li Yating.


    It''s easy to misunderstand. It''s easy to pick up a relationship and difficult to put down a relationship. Therefore, it''s quite bad not to pick up a relationship at a critical time.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He felt that the only way was to frighten the obscene uncle, and then let Li Yating learn martial arts and move out of this place. It was the best way to save himself.


    Moreover, now Li Yating is going to become the boss of the capital allocation company. Living in such a poor place also has an impact on the face of the capital allocation company.


    In any case, this allocation company, which is also funded by him, is an integral part of the mortal group.


    It represents the image of mortal group. We can''t ignore this problem. We must pay attention to this problem.


    "I''ll go. It looks like you''ve been studying for two days. That''s easy. Now I challenge you to find your teeth everywhere and let you know that you''re not my opponent."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Xu Dong.


    Xu Dong didn''t give up on Li Yating. Seeing that Li Yating is close to Zhang Xiaofan, he will bet with Zhang Xiaofan.


    The bet is Li Yating. If he loses, don''t harass Li Yating. If Zhang Xiaofan loses, Li Yating will be his daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Xiaofan really thinks that this bastard is looking for death and wants to save face for the goods. The goods don''t want face, so it''s no wonder he doesn''t want face.


    "OK, if you can, I''ll persuade Li Yating to let him be your daughter-in-law, but the premise is that you go to the convener now and let everyone give us a witness, or you''ll lose."


    Zhang Xiaofan is confident in his skills and is 100% sure of dealing with that obscene uncle.


    That''s why I dared to bet on Li Yating, let the obscene uncle lose all his face, let the obscene uncle''s son feel ashamed, beat the obscene uncle black and blue, and see what face is still alive.


    "Ha ha, you also want the people here to testify. At the same time, I''m afraid of you playing tricks. I want them to testify. We really want to be together."


    Xu Dong said and called the people around him. Most of the night, he competed at Li Yating''s house to recruit relatives.


    It really makes the people around speechless, but this has never happened since they lived here. It''s the first time in history.


    "Dear neighbors, I, Xu Dong, invite you to come today to testify to me and that. We''ll have a martial arts contest later."


    "If I win, Li Yating will be my daughter-in-law. If that wins, it will be the door-to-door son-in-law of Li Yating''s family. Do you hear me?"


    "Hehe, Xu Dong, you old bitch, compete with your son to recruit relatives. What the hell are you doing?"


    "If you want to compete in martial arts, it''s also your son''s competition. You''re more than Mao. Are you an old man and more powerful than your son, or do you want to bully your daughter-in-law..."


    "That''s right, you old thing. You''ve been dishonest. You fooled around at widow Liu''s house a few days ago and let widow Liu''s dog bite. The rabies vaccine hasn''t been finished yet!"


    "Tonight will not be another shameless thing to do. If someone catches me, I will compete for relatives!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    These neighbors know too much about what Xu Dong is. They are shameless and want to do everything.


    Xu Xiaohui''s face was a disgrace to the old man. At the moment, he was angry and wanted to beat the old man.


    He will marry a daughter-in-law in the future. This old thing is actually a matter of breaking up his children and grandchildren. At an old age, why can''t he give his children and grandchildren blessings and do such shameless things? Why don''t he die.


    "Hehe, neighbors, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a very serious man. Too much gossip hurts our feelings. Let''s start."


    Xu Dong said, turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and said to solve Zhang Xiaofan within one move.


    There is also a reason why Xu Fang is so confident. He didn''t study well when he was young and studied physical education in school.


    I thought I could get extra points in the college entrance examination. Finally, I took an examination of a public security school and didn''t find a job after graduation.


    I worked as a coach in a gym. I don''t have to say my professional skills, but I''m not serious. I often fooled around in front of women. There are many people reporting, so I let the boss open it.


    If you want to find a similar job in the future, because there are stains on your body, you can''t find it, so you can only do hard work on the construction site.


    Of course, these goods have good physical quality and have advantages there. They work more and take more in a month. They don''t live well after marrying a daughter-in-law. They either harass someone''s wife today or bully the widow tomorrow.


    The daughter-in-law was pointed out. In the end, she couldn''t stand it. She wanted to leave the goods, but the goods didn''t let go. In the end, she forced people to death.


    When such a sad thing happens, the goods are not decent. What an asshole, Ximen senior official.


    "Well, since you''re anxious to lose face, come!"


    These people have never been involved in the Jianghu. To tell the truth, Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is in the Jianghu. It''s all the existence of super cattle. Why doesn''t Xu Dong seek death.


    "Look at me, Xu Dong, how to kill you."


    Xu Dong shouted and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. The momentum was very fierce. Li Yating''s heart beat very hard. It''s impossible to say Xu Dong''s strength.


    None of the villagers nearby is not hurt, but they can''t fight the goods. They dare to be angry but dare not speak. If she hadn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan fight today.


    More than a dozen people who killed Matt were not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponents. They didn''t dare to let Zhang Xiaofan bet on her.


    After all, she is such a beautiful girl and a super bully. Even if she doesn''t marry Zhang Xiaofan, there are 10000 possibilities in the future.


    But if she is now Xu Dong''s daughter-in-law, it doesn''t matter if Xu Xiaohui rolls the pig and is bullied by Xu Dong, she might as well die, so Zhang Xiaofan must win this time.


    Of course, she also believes in Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, but it''s like this. She closes her eyes nervously at this moment.


    "Pa......"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded. Zhang Xiaofan took off his shoes and slapped Xu Dong in the face. Half of Xu Dong''s face was blue, which made everyone laugh.


    Xu Dong wants to kill people now. Before, Zhang Xiaofan let him smell his smelly shoes. Now he smokes him with smelly soles in front of everyone.


    It''s too much. I''m so angry that I can''t pay for my life. I have to tell the dog.


    "Ah!"


    Xu Dong shouted. He didn''t know where to take out a dagger and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan.


    This surprised everyone. One by one, his eyes were very wide open. He never thought that Xu Dong would suddenly make a cruel move and attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth is evil. He smiles. He thinks he can''t fan you with a dagger. Still, you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan dodged one by one. While avoiding Xu Dong''s attack, he slapped Xu Dong''s face more than a dozen times at a very fast speed.


    Xu Dong''s face was covered with blood. Several teeth had been knocked off. He looked pathetic.


    "I told you to go to Li Yating''s house in the middle of the night to harass others, and don''t look at your age."


    "You can be a father to others. Can you do it? If you don''t have a long memory today, you can''t change your dog to eat shit."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded while fighting.

 Chapter 1649

    "Wait..."


    At this time, a sound came. Everyone looked at the sound and saw a young man in his early twenties, who was also very handsome, walking towards Zhang Xiaofan and Xu Dong.


    This person is Xu Xiaohui, Xu Dong''s son. At this time, everyone thought that Xu Xiaohui would explode.


    Go and teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson. After all, Xu Dong is no longer anything. He is also Xu Xiaohui''s Lao Tzu. It is natural for his son to avenge Lao Tzu.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also waiting for Xu Xiaohui to take revenge. He doesn''t believe it. How powerful Xu Xiaohui is, he really can''t. He''s not afraid to let the father and son go together.


    Xu Dong also has hope. Zhang Xiaofan, who says that the dog doesn''t play cards according to common sense, competes to recruit relatives.


    There are those who take the soles of their shoes. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t follow the rules. No wonder they are going to fight father and son soldiers.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Xu Xiaohui walked up to Xu Dong and kicked Xu Dong, which made everyone look silly.


    "How did your t mother die? Do you think I don''t know? I''ll kick you to death today and avenge my mother."


    This guy was also very cruel. He kicked Xu Dong directly in the face. Everyone couldn''t bear to see it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is optimistic about Xu Xiaohui. He thinks this guy can distinguish right from wrong in front of righteousness. He is a good guy.


    As a result, a few seconds later, he found himself out of sight. Xu Xiaohui turned his eyes and stared at Zhang Xiaofan. He had sentenced Zhang Xiaofan to death.


    "Although my father is not a thing, you can''t fight. Now I want to beat you and grab Li Yating."


    "Li Yating is mine. You don''t deserve it."


    Li Xiaohui said and jumped to Zhang Xiaofan, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan. He just had a little favor with Li Xiaohui, and Li Xiaohui was about to turn around. It seems that he still lacks the ability to see people.


    "Your uncle''s."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, palm swing to Li Xiaohui, just listen to a click, Li Xiaohui''s leg is about to break, send out a scream and fall to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. I can''t believe how people''s palms can be so powerful that even a huge stone can be broken.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You treat the tiger as a sick cat. I tell you, I''m the boss of the mortal group."


    "Li Yating is the boss of the capital allocation company of our mortal group, so I''m Baoding."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, a wave of pressure came out, which was really shocking.


    Li Yating is like a flower addict at the moment. She is really attracted by Zhang Xiaofan''s handsome. It''s not like anything.


    How can a man be so handsome and powerful? He''s so handsome and cool. His eyes flash and flash, and constantly wink at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a high-profile person. The purpose of doing so is mainly to deter those people.


    It''s a pity that those people don''t believe Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "Little farmer, it''s too much to say that you are the boss of the mortal group. Do you know how much the boss of the mortal group is worth?"


    "You are such a commodity and pretend to be the boss of the mortal group. I don''t think you deserve to lift shoes for the boss of the mortal group."


    "Yes, you are defiling the God in our hearts. If you are like this, we will attack it."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that he was so important in the eyes of these people and was still the God in their eyes, which made him a little flattered.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know his weight in people''s mind. The proposal of free hospital has made many people see the hope of life, and even some people begin to believe in Zhang Xiaofan.


    But this is not what Zhang Xiaofan wants. Doing so will only make him die earlier. He likes to keep a low profile.


    "Hey, hey, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but these two people are dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a phone call. In a few minutes, the people of the security regiment arrived and took the Xu family and their son away.


    At the moment, those people believe that Zhang Xiaofan is a big man, but they still don''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan is the boss of the mortal group, because it''s really incredible.


    After solving the Xu family''s father and son''s affairs, Zhang Xiaofan stays at Li Yating''s house and wants to tell Li Yating something about practicing martial arts.


    Li Yating had to play ambiguous with him, which made him a little speechless. She stuck with him all night. Fortunately, she saved Qingbai and went back to the hotel to rest the next morning.


    At noon, it was an appointment with Zhou Yaoguang. Zhang Xiaofan walked into Zhou Yaoguang''s Hotel alone.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw seven or eight people. These guys are prominent figures in Qingshui city. Today, Zhou Yaoguang took the lead to meet Zhang Xiaofan. They all want to do business with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits down and Zhou Yaoguang introduces Zhang Xiaofan one by one. Zhang Xiaofan probably knows that these people are from all walks of life.


    It covers almost all fields of Qingshui city. Among these fields, Zhang Xiaofan is most interested in the antique industry.


    It is said that there were several wars in this area in ancient times. He is not a militant.


    I don''t think the battlefield is very good, but I want to find some good fairy tools through the battlefield, so that I can speed up the growth of gentian fairy tree.


    Gentian fairy tree is his most important thing besides development. The magic tools bought from the underground auction can no longer satisfy the gentian fairy tree, so he is interested in it.


    "In the raw stone industry, I have raw stone mines in Africa. If you need them, you can cooperate with me. In agriculture, I attach great importance to it, and you can also cooperate with me."


    "In terms of minerals, you can also ask me for cooperation, and others are exempted. I''m not interested in other industries, but I''m very interested in your culture here. I can study it together."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are so obvious. The guy in the antique business is excited like something.


    As far as he knows, Zhang Xiaofan has a museum. The collection there is absolutely amazing.


    "Boss Zhang, you''re right. There are many antiques in Qingshui City, especially among the people. You can see a lot of good things. Can you discuss it later? Please go and have a look at my collection these years."


    His name is sun Shijie. He has been doing shareholder business for generations. He is in his genuine Pavilion.


    But there are a lot of genuine goods. If those things were not systematically not allowed to be sold to foreign countries, the richest man in Qingshui city would not be Zhou Yaoguang.


    It''s true that those who do antique business have generally been doing it for several generations. The details of these people are by no means comparable to those of ordinary upstarts.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Everyone was willing to see it, so it was settled.


    Next, more than a dozen people eat. They want all kinds of delicacies. None of these people rare these. They can eat them usually, which is very insipid.


    After dinner, go to sun Shijie''s authentic Pavilion.


    Sun Shijie is already in his fifties. He has been fawning on Zhang Xiaofan all the way, making others secretly scold sun Shijie for asking for money and shameless.


    In order to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan, there is no reserve of middle-aged people. In fact, they are not the same. They all want to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan, but they can''t find a chance and envy others sun Shijie.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was crossing the antique street, the dragon in the storage bracelet made a strange change. Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eye and swept at a small vendor.


    Found a burning stick, with a strong energy fluctuation released. People in Zhang Xiaofan''s mood can''t calm down when they see the burning stick.


    But now with so many people to make that fire stick, the price will never be low. The key is that the vendor may not buy it for him.


    After all, he clearly felt that there were waves of real dragon breath in the fire burning stick.


    Taking that thing back and contributing it to Bruce Lee will certainly enable Bruce Lee to evolve again, so he is bound to win the fire stick.


    Sun Shijie was stunned when he found some changes in Zhang Xiaofan out of his sensitivity to the industry.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhang? I found the baby so soon?"


    After sun Shijie asked, Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and said nothing. He continued to go to the genuine pavilion with sun Shijie and his party.


    At the same time, he quietly texted Huang Jiaojiao to buy the fire stick.


    Huang Jiaojiao received a text message and didn''t dare to delay Zhang Xiaofan''s business. She went to buy it herself immediately.


    But when she arrived, she knew that the fire stick had been bought by a buyer.


    And the seller disappeared, so he texted Zhang Xiaofan the news that the goods were being appraised in the genuine goods Pavilion.


    After receiving Huang Jiaojiao''s text message, she shook her head helplessly. Some things depend on fate. If he has fate with that keel.


    I will see it in the future. If there is no fate, it is impossible to see it at all.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan asked Huang Jiaojiao to be busy with her own affairs, so Huang Jiaojiao didn''t have to worry about it.


    Huang Jiaojiao really went back to do her own business. Zhang Xiaofan saw another thing, which was also valuable.


    "This magic plate is good. Can Mr. Sun give up his love and buy it for me?"


    After wandering around the genuine Pavilion for so long, Zhang Xiaofan fell in love with a magic disk, which made others feel strange.


    The magic disk looks like a weapon, but it feels very gloomy. If it weren''t for the important place where the magic disk was unearthed, it would have been disposed of as a evil object.


    "Yes, that''s what Zhang Xiaofan likes. It happens to be this. Others may be afraid of the Yin Qi in the magic plate."


    "I don''t dare to ask for something evil, but he is different. With relic and Shennong tripod, he can completely change the Yin Qi in the magic plate into green energy, save the dead and heal the wounded, and improve his cultivation."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, waiting for sun Shijie''s answer.


    Sun Shijie said to Zhang Xiaofan, "Mr. Zhang, the magic disk is in my authentic Pavilion. It''s not valuable."


    "If Mr. Zhang chooses another valuable thing, I''ll take it as a gift and give it to Mr. Zhang."


    Sun Shijie did not forget the opportunity to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, just this one. Boss sun will give me a price."


    Zhang Xiaofan attaches so much importance to the magic disk that others are curious about the magic disk. After all, Zhang Xiaofan is not an ordinary person. What Zhang Xiaofan likes so much is worth their serious study.

 Chapter 1650

    "Mr. Zhang, this magic plate is really good. Can it be used as a treasure of the town house when you buy it back?"


    Zhou Yaoguang was also a little sad. His purpose with Zhang Xiaofan was to get benefits. It would be very good if he could buy a valuable treasure of town house today.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Zhou Yaoguang.


    "It''s the treasure of the town house. It''s a Yin weapon. I guess it''s the evil repair thing in ancient times. Don''t say it''s the town house at home."


    "There will be one disaster after another. I bought the evil things. It''s not useful. Boss Zhou wants it, so I don''t want it."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Zhou Yaoguang shook his head. He had heard of some things about Zhang Xiaofan. This is a strange man. He can''t see it with the eyes of normal people.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to buy the magic plate." Zhou Yaoguang waved and sun Shijie said that he gave the magic plate to Zhang Xiaofan directly.


    "Boss sun, business is about mutual benefit. If you don''t plan to buy it to me, how can we do business?"


    Sun Shijie didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to say so, so he sold the magic disk to Zhang Xiaofan at a price of 50 million.


    "This magic plate was unearthed from bawangdui in Qingshui city. Tomorrow, we will go to the tomb for the second time."


    "We have invited experts from the capital this time. If Mr. Zhang is interested, we can go to the bawangdui site now, meet with those experts and go to the tomb together."


    Boss Sun said this idea, and Zhang Xiaofan also wanted to see it. The expert from Beijing should not be Tang Xiuzhi.


    That hot beauty, because of family affairs, has become a cold beauty. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I miss that guy very much.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Of course, I really want to go to such a good thing. This time, when I go to Qingshui City, I will invest in the aspects I told you before."


    "I''ll call the beautiful vice president of our mortal group later to discuss specific cooperation issues with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan has invited Mu Furong now. The pressure of the company is not as great as before. It''s OK to transfer Mu Furong to do some things.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that these bosses were very happy. Zhang Xiaofan contacted Mu Furong, who promised to go to Qingshui city that night.


    That afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan followed sun Shijie to a village in Qingshui City, which is a very remote village.


    There are only a dozen families living in the village. They all open inns in nearby tourist attractions. Other villagers have already followed the pace of the system and lived in the urban area.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the village, the archaeological research staff arrived early, including Tang Xiuzhi.


    At the moment of seeing Tang Xiuzhi, both of them were a little excited. They had four great pleasures in life and met old friends in other places.


    How exciting it was, but Tang Xiuzhi immediately returned to her former coldness.


    "Oh, dear professors, let me introduce you. This is..." Sun Shijie said to you.


    "No need to introduce him. He is the boss of the mortal group. He is a powerful person. I have cooperated with him many times. It is worth believing."


    Tang Xiuzhi said that more than a dozen people were surprised. It is said that the boss of the mortal group is a small farmer.


    They still don''t believe it. As soon as they see it today, they are really a small farmer. It''s hard to believe.


    "Hehe, since we all know each other, they are all our own people, we don''t need to do other useless work."


    "Let''s focus on the safety of going to the tomb. The last time we went to the tomb, we encountered an attack from unidentified creatures."


    "Two colleagues died in the ancient tomb, and we haven''t gone to the main tomb yet."


    "This time we plan to enter the main tomb. The danger is naturally many times stronger than the last time. We should be more careful."


    "In addition, friends of the security regiment told me that since the news of the bawangdui site has been exposed, many tomb robbers from all over the world have come to Qingshui city."


    "They will go to the grave without our knowledge, and are likely to attack us. In this way, the danger will increase. For those who are not ready to sacrifice for the system, they''d better not go to the grave this time."


    The man speaking is in his fifties. He is the president of Ganzhou underground research association and the president of Ganzhou Institute of cultural relics. He is the leader of this tomb exploration.


    Although people were afraid, none of them retreated. It seems that everyone has a heart of death.


    "Well, let''s go to the grave that night and try not to let those villagers know when we left. I always think those villagers are a little strange."


    After President Xing said that, everyone nodded. Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xiuzhi to take a walk outside. Tang Xiuzhi didn''t want to go.


    But she couldn''t resist that impulse. After all, Zhang Xiaofan was the only man she loved in the world. Her own share was uncontrollable and particularly strong.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited outside the inn. Tang Xiuzhi came out of the Inn and walked slowly, giving people a cold feeling.


    In this world, only Zhang Xiaofan may know the vulnerability hidden by Tang Xiuzhi, a beauty who didn''t care about anything before.


    But it bears such great pressure that no one can choose to take it easy under this pressure.


    However, there is no way. The only thing anyone can''t choose is birth, otherwise no one will be born on the earth Kang.


    Tang Xiuzhi was born in such a super family. Her father is weak and several uncles have bad intentions. How can she stand up for you at this time.


    The big Tang family is coming to an end. At the moment, he has no choice. In the face of such pressure, no matter what, he should bravely face it and never shrink back.


    Tang Xiuzhi goes to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan really wants to hold Tang Xiuzhi and give her some warmth, but he resists it again.


    At this time, if he made a promise to Tang Xiuzhi, in Tang Xiuzhi''s case, he would be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Not to mention that some of your girlfriends don''t agree, even your parents won''t agree.


    So he didn''t speak. They walked like this and came to a top of the mountain.


    They lay on the desert and looked at the moon in the sky. They could remember some things that had happened in the past.


    "Miss Tang, what''s the situation of the Tang family now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan helped the Tang family last time and defeated the conspiracy of the people of D. he really doesn''t know what''s going on in the Tang family now.


    Tang Xiuzhi sat up.


    "Now the eight super families, Shangguan family, are eliminated, and the Tang family is also struggling to adhere to it."


    "The Hu family has squeezed into the eight super families, and its power is growing. I''m afraid it has made the fastest progress among the eight super families."


    "The Tang family will be eliminated if they are not careful."


    Tang Xiuzhi''s face is very heavy, mainly because the Tang family has no experts.


    To be honest, the reason why the Tang family has not completely collapsed is mainly because the Tang family has a good relationship with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Several families protect the Tang family in the face of Zhang Xiaofan, otherwise they would have been kicked out of the ranks of the eight super families with the strength of the Tang family.


    This problem is actually very easy to solve. As long as Tang Xiuzhi practices with Zhang Xiaofan, Tang Xiuzhi''s accomplishments will be improved rapidly.


    Become a top expert. At that time, the Tang family can gain a firm foothold. Unfortunately, neither of them dare take this step. Once they take this step, they will be cut continuously and disorderly. It''s a different taste.


    "Don''t be so heavy-bearing. You have done a lot to the Tang family. Even if the Tang family really becomes a first-class family, it''s not your responsibility."


    Zhang Xiaofan comforted Tang Xiuzhi.


    Tang Xiuzhi said stubbornly, "no, even if I pay my life, I will save the Tang family from becoming a first-class family in my hands."


    Tang Xiuzhi stood up stubbornly and was about to go back, but he heard a voice. Zhang Xiaofan also heard it and hurriedly pulled Tang Xiuzhi to hide.


    "Shit, the snake king bastard is shameless. He clearly wants to make the overlord bow in overlord''s tomb."


    "But we have to take risks. There are many mechanisms in the overlord''s tomb. Two people died in the archaeological team last time. We go in with the archaeological team. What if we die?"


    The speaker was a man in red. He was only about one meter tall and had a big temper. Those around him who were taller than him didn''t say a word.


    "Well, we are all chessmen of Snake Island. Who makes us so low in Snake Island? If we don''t do this, do we let Lord snake king do it himself? Are you kidding?"


    "You''ve been hiding here for a while. I don''t think you''ve heard about it. The snake king tried to deal with Zhang Xiaofan last time."


    "Even my favorite disciples have contributed. The value of us is contribution."


    "If the snake king doesn''t need us that day, he will kill us in minutes. What''s the use of keeping us?"


    People should see the reality. This tall man obviously can see the reality. He won''t die miserably in the future.


    "What, Lord snake king has even contributed his favorite apprentice. He can really do it."


    "No poison, no husband. That big man is not cruel."


    "As far as I know, Lord snake''s favorite apprentice is Zhang Xiaofan''s sister. Zhang Xiaofan has the heart to get rid of it. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan, we snake king are still kind-hearted."


    "Damn it, the disciple of Lord snake is so beautiful. I want to ask the snake king to marry me when I''m done."


    "I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to kill him. I swear to avenge him and kill Zhang Xiaofan."


    These people muttered. Tang Xiuzhi looked at Zhang Xiaofan, which meant to ask Zhang Xiaofan what was going on. She didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan was that kind of person and would do something to her own sister.


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly explained what happened that day to Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi asked Zhang Xiaofan not to be angry.


    Don''t be sad. There are so many helpless things in the world, which she deeply understands.


    "I know..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and wanted to get rid of those guys. Tang Xiuzhi pulled Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan not to be impulsive.

 Chapter 1651

    "When they appear at this time, they must have accomplices. If you solve them now, you will only scare the snake."


    "I can''t hold their leader. If I can get their leader out, I''ll make a lot of money."


    Tang Xiuzhi expressed her views. Zhang Xiaofan really looked at Tang Xiuzhi with new eyes and felt that Tang Xiuzhi was much more mature in dealing with things now.


    "Yes, he fought with Snake Island for so long and didn''t wipe out the Snake Island elements because he was a little worried."


    "Didn''t bite the seven inches of Snake Island elements, let them come back from the dead again and again." Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re right. Let''s wait and see what happens first. Don''t scare the snake."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s sentence as like as two peas, the little dragon inside the storage Bracelet began to react again, which is exactly the same as the situation encountered in the antique street today.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that burning stick in the hands of those Snake Island elements?"


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eyes and found that he guessed right. His heart said that he really had no place to find, and it took no time.


    "Hehe, I''ll let you live a little longer and let you know the end of robbing treasure with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan will not let go of the clues this time and send holy insects to track those Snake Island elements.


    After a while, the Snake Island elements disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi returned to the inn. It was early in the morning soon.


    At this time, the villagers in the village had a rest. Zhang Xiaofan and others secretly left the village and walked towards a valley.


    That valley is the bawangdui site they said before. The bawangdui bow wanted by Snake Island elements is inside.


    "The entrance of bawangdui site is in front. Be careful. Last time we just got here, we met the attack of poisonous insects."


    President Xing said, we all concentrated and continued to move forward. Suddenly, there was a terrible cry behind us. When we looked back, we found that the last companion was missing.


    At the moment, everyone was nervous, and so was Zhang Xiaofan. With his strength, the people behind him disappeared imperceptibly.


    That means that the mysterious thing is stronger than his strength. Isn''t he surprised.


    In this tense atmosphere, he opened his perspective eyes and observed the situation around him. He didn''t find anything, and his heart became more nervous.


    Tang Xiuzhi held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand tightly at this time, and her heart beat very fast. She now shoulders the burden of the whole Tang family. If something happens to her.


    The Tang family doesn''t have to think that they will fall out of the eight super families. How can she see her grandfather under Jiuquan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what should I do? What is it, so terrible?"


    The greatest fear of creatures is to frighten themselves. Tang Xiuzhi and others are now frightening themselves. The more they say fear, the more they fear.


    "Calm down, everyone. We were ready to die here before we came to bawangdui site. Are you all going to shrink back now?"


    President Xing said this at this time. Everyone was calm on the surface, but they were still afraid in the heart.


    This is a normal phenomenon. There is a person who is still calm when facing life and death.


    "Ha ha, everyone frightens themselves. What''s to be afraid of?"


    In order to embolden himself, a companion said this sentence and found a white shadow in front. He was also frightened and screamed, and then disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others have been looking at the companion this time. They haven''t found how the companion disappeared, which makes their heart beat faster.


    "What''s playing tricks? Get out of here."


    Zhang Xiaofan burst out and waited for what would happen. As a result, he waited for several minutes. Nothing happened again. Everyone looked at President Xing.


    "Just entering the valley, something like this happened. It shows that we have a bad start. We''d better rest here and move on tomorrow morning."


    President Xing said that, but he sat down in place. The others also rested in place and waited for dawn.


    This wait is six or seven hours. In these six or seven hours, everyone did not dare to relax their vigilance at all. When they stayed the next morning, they were all black circles under their eyes.


    The next morning, the sun shone in the valley, and the crowd found the two people who had disappeared last night.


    Because I fell into the same ditch and fainted, we didn''t find anything at all.


    "A false alarm. Last time we came here, there was no ditch here. How can there be a ditch now?"


    "Things are changing every day. It''s not surprising that there are smelly ditches here. We don''t have to be so nervous."


    After a companion finished, President Xing explained to the companion how Zhang Xiaofan felt that the ditch was more artificial.


    But at this time, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to say these things and scare others, but he was more cautious in his heart.


    "Since it was an accident, that''s good. Let''s save people first and then go down to the grave together."


    One of his companions said, and the president of hospital Xing also agreed. Let''s do it together and quickly fish the two people out of the ditch.


    In the archaeological team, there was a special doctor. The doctor began to treat the two companions.


    Tang Xiuzhi secretly asked Zhang Xiaofan what she thought about it. Obviously, Tang Xiuzhi didn''t believe that it was a natural ditch.


    "It should be artificial. The purpose is not to let us enter the ancient tomb. Maybe at this moment, they have entered the ancient tomb and are fighting against the overlord bow."


    There are people outside, and there are days outside. Especially when robbing treasure here, it''s no surprise to meet a powerful expert.


    Tang Xiuzhi also thought so. After a while, the two companions were cured and went to the grave together.


    It was an entrance braving bursts of powerful evil spirits. As soon as he arrived at the entrance, the millstone Zhang Xiaofan bought from boss sun sent out bursts of strange changes.


    This made Zhang Xiaofan have a bad premonition and suddenly burst into his mind. However, the goods and art expert was bold, divided his mind a little and went in with everyone.


    At the bottom of the tomb, except Zhang Xiaofan, everyone else wore masks. Everyone was very careful every step.


    "There is a river ahead. Last time, we made a simple raft with nearby wood, and then went downstream to several small tombs of overlord''s tomb. This time, we directly entered the main tomb."


    President Xing arranged for everyone. Soon he had reached the underground river. Zhang Xiaofan''s millstone shook at the moment. Everyone wanted to go on the raft with President Xing, and Zhang Xiaofan stopped everyone.


    President Xing and others all looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked him what he had found. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and found nothing, but he felt bad about getting on the raft.


    "This is the only way to the main tomb. Our boat is rushing down. Do we have a better way?"


    President Xing asked Zhang Xiaofan, so that Zhang Xiaofan could no longer oppose them.


    Yes, now everyone comes for the overlord bow. If you don''t go to the main tomb, how can you find the overlord bow.


    "Then be careful. I always feel wrong.


    Boss sun laughed.


    "Ha ha, boss Zhang, you are a great man with powers. How dare you be less than us."


    "Now it''s like last night. We scare ourselves and hurry up on the raft. We see the style of overlord bow."


    Zhang Xiaofan got on the raft. A companion untied the rope tied to the raft and the raft slid into the middle of the river.


    Under the impact of water speed, the raft quickly swam down, and at this time, the river suddenly began to explode.


    Zhang Xiaofan also ignored others. On the one hand, he mentioned boss sun and Tang Xiuzhi. He flew more than two meters high.


    Fell on a platform, and then looked at the others on the raft. They had been blown into meat mud by the bomb, and there was nothing left by the terrible fish in the river.


    When boss sun saw this scene, he vomited and his legs softened. He felt that he was the last thing in his life.


    It was the man who followed the archaeological team to the overlord''s tomb. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t saved him just now, he would have died.


    Tang Xiuzhi''s legs softened with fear. She had some kung fu skills. The more she could imagine that the archaeology was not simple


    But I didn''t expect to be killed or injured so badly. This is the beginning. There are three people left in more than a dozen people. Is the overlord bow really so important? Curiosity really killed people.


    "Ha ha, you self righteous systematic people still want to rob us of the overlord bow. This time you''re dead."


    Just when Zhang Xiaofan was afraid, a burst of laughter came out, and then hundreds of people appeared in their sight with all kinds of weapons in their hands. It seemed that this time they wanted to catch all three of them.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and turned their eyes to those who made people, and those people also turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When those people saw Zhang Xiaofan, they still felt very familiar. When they looked carefully, they really felt that they had made a fortune.


    "Qing snake general, do you think that man is Zhang Xiaofan, our biggest enemy on Snake Island?"


    A snake soldier said this sentence. Qing snake general and other snake soldiers looked at Zhang Xiaofan, and then they all laughed.


    "Grandma, I''m really rich this time. Unexpectedly, I robbed the overlord bow with the people of the system. Unexpectedly, I accidentally caught their biggest enemy in Snake Island."


    You know, in Snake Island, there is one thing everyone knows, that is, as long as anyone catches Zhang Xiaofan.


    Kill Zhang Xiaofan and become the leader of all Snake Island elements. All snake soldiers, snake generals and snake kings must obey unconditionally.


    Zhang Xiaofan also hates these people. According to the current situation, the people who buried bombs under the river before.


    It was these Snake Island elements who set up traps on the road last night to stop them and buy them more time.


    "This time, none of these Snake Island elements will let go. You don''t deserve my life." Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 1652

    "Little farmer, didn''t you think it would fall into my hands today?"


    The Qing snake will be very excited. It''s white money and power. This time they receive the order of the snake king.


    I got the overlord bow in overlord''s tomb, but I didn''t expect to be so lucky to catch Zhang Xiaofan. This is his best chance to counter attack.


    What snake king, as long as he killed Zhang Xiaofan, he was given shoes. The taste of flying into the sky would make people feel very excited.


    Qingshui snake will daydream. It''s really amazing. I don''t want to think about it. Is Zhang Xiaofan such a strong man that he can kill so easily.


    However, in such a situation, most people will think that he can easily kill Zhang Xiaofan. Because of the current situation, he has more than 100 guns pointing at Zhang Xiaofan. He believes that Zhang Xiaofan can''t escape this time.


    "Brothers, God has blessed us with the opportunity to kill Zhang Xiaofan and become the core figure of Snake Island."


    "Everyone shoot me. Who will kill Zhang Xiaofan and who will I assign to my personal guard. Imagine how awesome it is to be the personal guard of the snake emperor. You may be surprised when you sleep."


    Those snake soldiers are also crazy. They really believe in Qingshui snake generals. They are excited and want to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth rose slightly and his face was full of ridicule. It''s a little funny that these people want to kill him. Is he so easy to kill.


    He is so easy to kill. Zhang Xiaoqiang killed him long ago. Can he live to the present? The IQ of these people is far worse than that of Zhang Xiaoqiang.


    "If you want to kill me, shoot!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that the dense insects came in from the outside and directly surrounded those people in the blink of an eye.


    It has swallowed dozens of people and scared the clear water snake to sweat all over his face. It''s really shocking. What are those things and how powerful they are.


    When his life was threatened, he had neglected Zhang Xiaofan. He just wanted to kill those insects quickly.


    "What''s the situation and what''s that? Fight me to death. Destroy those things first, and then clean up Zhang Xiaofan."


    The clear water snake will give orders. More than a dozen of his men have died. Now what confidence do you have to kill those type insects.


    It''s important to run for your life. One by one, you want to rush out of the crowd and leave this ghost place, but now there''s a chance.


    The eye of death has been set. Now I think of a sentence in the sketch. The greatest sadness in life is that I am about to die, and I have to be self righteous. When I die, I don''t spend my money.


    A few minutes later, more than 100 people were completely eaten by the type insects. Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm, and all the type insects were swallowed by a huge holy insect.


    Then the holy insect became smaller, flew to Zhang Xiaofan''s palm, and then disappeared.


    Tang Xiuzhi has seen the power of these insects. As early as Dunhuang, these holy insects easily solved those D people.


    Those D countrymen are so powerful. Compared with others, these Snake Island elements are nothing like rubbish.


    So when the holy bug appeared, she already knew the result.


    But Sun Shijie didn''t know this. He was so scared that he lost his soul. He was worried that the insects would devour the Snake Island elements.


    I will attack them. I didn''t think they were raised by Zhang Xiaofan. It''s too hard to imagine. When I look at Zhang Xiaofan again, I respect him.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that those Snake Island elements were dead. A fire stick fell on the ground. One dodged and went to the fire stick.


    He picked up the burning stick, took a look at the inside of his storage bracelet, and flashed back to sun Shijie and Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Sun Shijie, Miss Tang, we have a bad start this time. All our companions have died at the hands of the Snake Island elements, and those Snake Island elements are finished."


    "What will happen next? I really can''t imagine. You should reconsider whether to continue to go to overlord''s tomb."


    "If you want to continue, we will work together. If you want to quit, I can only continue alone.


    The next journey, life and death is still very unpredictable. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to embarrass others.


    Tang Xiuzhi must continue her trip to overlord''s tomb if she can have any adventures.


    Maybe she can stabilize the status of the Tang family in the eight super families, so even if she dies, she won''t shrink back. This opportunity is hard won.


    Sun Shijie is just a businessman. He really doesn''t want to experience such a danger. At the moment, he has the intention to shrink back and speak out his ideas.


    "I think we''d better go back. No matter how important antiques are, they don''t matter. If you die in an ancient tomb, even if you have money, it''s no use." Sun Shijie said timidly.


    "OK, we''ll take you out of the ancient tomb first, and then we''ll come back." Zhang Xiaofan said, and went to see sun Shijie off with Tang Xiuzhi.


    Sun Shijie felt very embarrassed.


    "Mr. Zhang, Miss Tang, I''m not afraid of death. It''s really not easy for me. There are still old mothers and children to feed at home. If I die, they will starve to death. I hope you can forgive me. I''m not dishonest."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He never meant to blame boss sun. After all, everyone has different ideas. He dares to enter the ancient tomb.


    First, he is still confident in his strength. Second, he needs the overlord bow. He needs to refine the overlord bow.


    Feeding it to the gentian fairy tree to speed up the growth of the gentian fairy tree is a long-term evolutionary process. Therefore, whenever there is an opportunity, we must not shrink back and do not kill his character.


    "We understand."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, sun Shijie said nothing more. The three people walked out of the ancient tomb together. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi returned.


    At this time, the two people walked together. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Although they were very familiar, they were embarrassed and didn''t say a word.


    "Now there are no rafts. How can we go to overlord''s tomb?" Tang Xiuzhi asked Zhang Xiaofan in front of the river.


    The goods took out the black iron ruler and asked Tang Xiuzhi to stand on the black iron ruler. The goods also stood up. At this time, a strong masculine smell sprayed on Tang Xiuzhi.


    Tang Xiuzhi''s face immediately turned red. She was embarrassed to lower her head. There was a shadow of Zhang Xiaofan in her mind, wondering what reaction Zhang Xiaofan was standing behind her.


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally had a hard time. He had known Tang Xiuzhi for so long, although they didn''t say what they thought.


    But they all know that now that they are so close, Tang Xiuzhi can feel his breath, and he can also feel Tang Xiuzhi''s breath.


    It''s absolutely deceptive to say that there is no reaction. To tell the truth, his reaction now is stronger than ever, but he needs to suppress all this impulse now, otherwise he really can''t stand it.


    "Be careful, Miss Tang."


    Zhang Xiaofan stabilized his heartbeat and reminded Tang Xiuzhi. His heart moved. The black iron ruler under his body flew up from the ground and went in one direction to the depths of overlord''s tomb.


    The news that Qingshui snake will be destroyed soon spread to the snake king. The snake king scolded Qingshui snake as a waste.


    Since I met Zhang Xiaofan, I should report the news to him earlier. He will try to kill Zhang Xiaofan again.


    It''s up to Zhang Xiaofan to deal with Zhang Xiaofan without permission. It''s not to die. Is it so easy to kill with Zhang Xiaofan''s ability.


    Now, not only the whole army is destroyed, but also the fire burning stick is lost. There is a keel in that thing, which allows Zhang Xiaofan to get it. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is stronger and harder to deal with.


    "What are you talking about? Zhang Xiaofan sent an ordinary man out of the ancient tomb?" the snake king asked one of his men after listening to his report.


    The man replied, "yes, that ordinary man is in the antique business. Zhang Xiaofan is very nice to that ordinary man."


    The snake king laughed at the speech and asked his hand to catch the ordinary man and use the ordinary man to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Sun Shijie was really unlucky. He thought everything would be fine if he didn''t die at the hands of Snake Island elements.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived in Qingshui City, he was captured by Snake Island elements and threatened sun Shijie to use the power of the system to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    He was the only survivor who entered the ancient tomb. As soon as they entered the ancient tomb, they were brutally killed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    He managed to escape. Now he wants to report to the police on behalf of justice, kill Zhang Xiaofan and avenge those people.


    Sun Shijie has seen the power of Zhang Xiaofan. He framed Zhang Xiaofan. Didn''t he seek his own death and refuse to cooperate with those people.


    As a result, those people were obscene enough to catch sun Shijie''s wife and children, as long as sun Shijie didn''t do what they said.


    Sun Shijie''s wife and children will be killed. Sun Shijie is a person who loves his wife and children very much. For his wife and children, he can only promise those people.


    The picture moves to the other side. Zhang Xiaofan drives the black iron ruler, crosses the underground river, and finally reaches the overlord''s tomb.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi are also baffled. There is a stone gate in front of 9981, which is the main Tomb of overlord''s tomb. They can''t tell.


    More importantly, the 9981 stone gate seems to reproduce an extremely powerful array. It accidentally touches the array mechanism.


    The array will be activated. At that time, life will become death. Rao, no matter how powerful he is, can''t escape from here.


    "Do you still have an impression of President Xing''s previous map?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the stone gate in front for a while, took back his eyes and asked Tang Xiuzhi around him. He hoped Tang Xiuzhi would know that this might be their only hope to break through the stone gate and enter the overlord''s tomb.


    Tang Xiuzhi shook her head. Who could have expected such a thing to happen before? Besides, the map is very confidential. How could it be easy for them to write down the contents.


    "That''s really hard to do?" Zhang Xiaoping found a place to sit down, hoping he could calm down and think of a way to enter the main tomb.


    Tang Xiuzhi''s eyes flashed quickly, thinking about what kind of law the stone gate in front of her was built according to.

 Chapter 1653

    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down for a while. First, he listened to the sound inside the 9981 stone gate with his high-tech ears.


    I couldn''t hear anything. I opened my perspective eyes and observed the environment inside those stone gates. As a result, I couldn''t see anything. This completely baffled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Grandma is a bear."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and asked the holy insect to spit out countless type insects to see the situation in those stone gates.


    As a result, not long after flying out, one third died on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan quickly asked the holy insect to suck the type insect back.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. What he is good at is medical skills. If he sees a doctor to save people, he may have some ways.


    But now it''s Qimen dunjia, but he can''t help it at all. His eyes turn to Tang Xiuzhi.


    Tang Xiuzhi is still thinking and doesn''t want to waste this time. She takes out the magic disk she bought before and studies it.


    Just entered the tomb, the magic disk obviously reacted twice, if he guessed right.


    In addition to strong Yin Qi, this magic disk also has the characteristics of danger tips, which makes people feel a little surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought to himself that it was a waste to refine the magic disk and feed it to the gentian fairy tree. He first absorbed the Yin Qi of the magic disk and transformed it into green energy.


    Zhang Xiaofan put his palm on the magic plate, and a strong Yin Qi was absorbed by the Shennong Ding in Zhang Xiaofan''s body.


    Finally, it is transformed into a trace of green energy and stored in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian. Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation has obviously improved a lot.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that he was promoted from the previous third grade of xuanjie to the fifth grade of xuanjie.


    You know, what he practices is Shennong''s creation formula, which is different from other skills. It is very difficult to promote. It is rare to promote two small realms at one time.


    "Great. Now I don''t know if this magic plate is still useful. I''ll throw it directly into the storage bracelet. If it''s not useful, it will be refined directly after a period of time and feed the gentian fairy tree."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and had put the magic disk away.


    "Hoo..."


    In order to feel his strength, he flashed his palm at the stone gate in front of him. Just listen to the roar, and the whole tomb shook like an earthquake.


    Tang Xiuzhi''s thoughts came back from her previous imagination. She turned to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan what she wanted to do. Did she want to destroy the tomb and bury them alive?


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled awkwardly.


    "There was a little breakthrough just now. Some people were too excited, so they showed some extreme performance. Don''t worry, they won''t do it again."


    Zhang Xiaofan also took his eyes back and asked Tang Xiuzhi if there was a way to make sure it was the main tomb?


    Tang Xiuzhi nodded and began to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand these and listened to them.


    But she trusted Tang Xiuzhi very much. Tang Xiuzhi pointed to it and he hit it. He didn''t believe Tang Xiuzhi would pit him.


    These goods have suffered losses in the hands of women, but they are sincere. Up to now, beautiful women abuse him thousands of times. When he is a beautiful woman like his first love, it really makes people feel too cheap.


    "Do you understand?"


    Tang Xiuzhi explained to the goods and didn''t know what the problem was. She even stared at Tang Xiuzhi all the time.


    When Tang Xiuzhi finished, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Obviously, she was breaking down her mind. Tang Xiuzhi was embarrassed and asked if she understood?


    "I understand, I don''t understand..." the goods didn''t know how to answer. They were full of nonsense. Tang Xiuzhi stamped her feet in anger.


    "Forget it, I don''t care if you understand. You just follow what I say. You don''t understand anyway."


    "My wife."


    The goods really deserve beating. It''s called Tang Xiuzhi''s wife. Tang Xiuzhi''s heart can''t calm down again.


    With red eyes, I remembered the picture of Zhang Xiaofan flying with her before. Unexpectedly, I hope time stays at this moment.


    Let her and Zhang Xiaofan ignore the outside affairs and live here quietly for a lifetime.


    How happy it should be, but it''s a pity that dreams are dreams after all. Once you wake up, everything will return to reality, and the so-called beauty will come to naught.


    If you can turn your dream into reality, who else doesn''t want to dream and wants to live here with Zhang Xiaofan is a dream.


    "Stop teasing."


    Tang Xiuzhi said, pointing out a direction to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm and the XuanHuo order appeared in his hand.


    Then the xuanhuoling flew out towards the front, only to hear a whew. The xuanhuoling had reached a stone gate.


    The stone gate was blown open with a loud bang, and Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi jumped in from the stone gate.


    These goods are violent maniacs. They are from Professor Xing''s group in order not to destroy the cultural relics in overlord''s tomb.


    It''s to find the mechanism to enter the stone gate. The goods are hard. Once you enter the stone gate, the mechanism opens heavily.


    A flood came out. The goods pulled Tang Xiuzhi to jump above the flood, and Tang Xiuzhi''s eyes widened.


    "It seems to be poisonous water..."


    "What are you afraid of..."


    This cargo has the armor sent by the toad king. It is invincible. It jumps forward minute by minute with Tang Xiuzhi in its arms.


    After a while, he saw a sarcophagus at the end of the water. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Xiuzhi. XuanHuo ordered to go out again and blast the sarcophagus open with a loud bang.


    Inside, a pile of soft creatures slowly turned into a headless monster and rushed towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan urged XuanHuo to attack. As a result, the thing was soft. XuanHuo made a powerful force blow on it. It didn''t work, and there was no way to incinerate it.


    "What the hell..."


    Seeing this scene also frightened Zhang Xiaofan. It was the first time to see such a terrible thing. I wanted to take Tang Xiuzhi and run away.


    As a result, as soon as I turned around, the floods in front also became the kind of soft creatures, formed a strange army, and slowly forced towards Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, put me down and go. I hurt you today. It''s not the main tomb at all. I''m wrong."


    Tang Xiuzhi has no head now. She studied ancient tombs since she was a child. She thought she had made the right choice this time. As a result, she opened the sarcophagus and knew she had made the wrong choice.


    This is a dead door. In the face of so many powerful monsters inside, no matter how powerful the master is, he can''t escape, let alone with a mop.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too anxious. Tang Xiuzhi also said to put down her bastard words. Is he that kind of person? The more at this juncture, the more he won''t put down Tang Xiuzhi. Isn''t it just death? It''s not impossible to die and later life.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I won''t put you down. I want to live together and die together."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had an idea. In the face of these creatures, he had to deal with them with hard Kung Fu. He certainly couldn''t. He remembered the Taijiquan he learned at school and wanted to use his spiritual power to try a set of Taijiquan.


    It''s what you say and do. It''s a set of Tai Chi Boxing. Those soft creatures rush to him.


    Really let him use the method of four or two kilos to block them all back. Zhang Xiaofan was happy.


    I didn''t expect that the things I learned at school are actually useful now. It''s a pity that I can''t clean up all the poisonous creatures directly, otherwise everyone is really happy.


    Tang Xiuzhi stared blankly at the man in front of her. He was so excellent as if he were there. Even if the sky fell, it was nothing. That attraction was irresistible to any woman.


    She found that at this moment, she was relaxed. She wanted to die with such a man, which was happier than leaving the ancient tomb.


    In the past two years, her burden has been too heavy. She is really tired to live. For the sake of the Tang family, she is no longer like a girl. In her heart, she still wants to be a little woman.


    When Tang Xiuzhi thought about this, she relaxed for a while and let the unidentified creature bite her. With a scream, she was surprised to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods looked back and found that Tang Xiuzhi was about to faint. The unidentified creature bit Tang Xiuzhi.


    In a hurry, Zhang Xiaofan urged Fusang true fire to cremate Fusang true fire into a sharp steel knife.


    With a puff, he cut off the unidentified creature, took Tang Xiuzhi in his arms, and cut a knife with Fusang''s really cremated steel knife.


    The powerful knife wave tore a channel in front of him, and Zhang Xiaofan flew out along that channel.


    In a few seconds, he returned to the outside of Shimen and quickly put Tang Xiuzhi down. Tang Xiuzhi was still awake for the time being.


    But bitten by that unknown creature, I can''t live for a lifetime. The biggest regret in life is that I didn''t marry myself. I really want to be a woman before I die.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to detoxify Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi tightly holds Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and speaks to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s no use. I know my body has been attacked by poison gas. If you are the reincarnation of Hua Tuo, you can''t help me detoxify."


    "Before I die, I have only one wish. Will you let me be your woman?"


    When Tang Xiuzhi spoke, she looked at Zhang Xiaofan with expectant eyes, and her tears jumped down.


    Being a woman is everyone''s right. However, for the sake of the Tang family, Tang Xiuzhi doesn''t even have this right.


    Is it really so good to be a strong man in this world, not even the simplest love.


    In life, there are many helplessness. The higher you go, the more you can''t face helplessness. When Tang Xiuzhi was good, she wanted to stabilize the status of the Tang family, but she still failed.


    Seriously, he can''t solve the poison of unknown creatures. He doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Tang Xiuzhi, don''t talk nonsense. You will live healthily. You must live healthily. Do you hear me?" Zhang Xiaofan hugged Tang Xiuzhi''s body and said to Tang Xiuzhi.


    Tang Xiuzhi shook her head and said that she wanted to be Zhang Xiaofan''s woman. Zhang Xiaofan nodded definitely when she saw Tang Xiuzhi like this.


    Now he has another way to practice the jade girl''s Heart Sutra with Tang Xiuzhi, although it is only for husband and wife.


    But now he can''t manage so much. Maybe he can practice the jade girl''s Heart Sutra and save Tang Xiuzhi. He wants Tang Xiuzhi to be a husband and wife with Tang Xiuzhi all his life, not a husband and wife for a minute.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and began to take off Tang Xiuzhi''s clothes. Tang Xiuzhi happily closed her eyes. At this moment, she fulfilled her wish and finally became Zhang Xiaofan''s woman.

 Chapter 1654

    A pure Yang Qi entered Tang Xiuzhi''s body like a torrent, forcing the toxins in Tang Xiuzhi''s body away directly and integrating with the pure Yin Qi in Tang Xiuzhi''s body.


    Form the Qi of yin and Yang, turn into a Tai Chi Yin and yang fish, the dragon goes to sea, the two dragons play with the Pearl, and the sun is happy


    More than two hours later, Tang Xiuzhi strangely found that she not only didn''t die, but also her strength became much stronger.


    Now she is estimated to have at least a primary strength, which is absolutely a super existence among the eight super families.


    His eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan again. He saw that Zhang Xiaofan was still meditating and his ashamed face was red. What had just happened was vivid at the moment.


    That was the happiest moment of her life. Her life was enough. Even if she died now, she regretted it at all.


    "Are you awake?"


    Zhang Xiaofan opens his eyes and looks at Tang Xiuzhi. The smiling eyes make Tang Xiuzhi very embarrassed and look like she should be beaten.


    Tang Xiuzhi lowered her head and gave a gentle, um, sound. Zhang Xiaofan took back her eyes and stood up. She inadvertently swept beside him and found a map of overlord''s tomb beside him.


    When I took the map up, I was really surprised. It didn''t look like anything. What''s the matter? Was it the head of court Xing who showed his spirit and asked the river to send the map of overlord''s tomb to them? Thank President Xing.


    "Daughter in law..."


    Tang Xiuzhi was shy when she heard this name. Now her strength has improved. If she survives in a disaster, she must have a blessing. Her will to defend the Tang family sprouted again and gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look.


    "That''s the end of the title. I''ll call you later. Be careful I break your dog leg."


    Tang Xiuzhi said and stood up, completely different from before. The cold reappeared in her eyes. Zhang Xiaofan shook her head reluctantly.


    "A woman''s face changes faster than the weather." Zhang Xiaofan muttered. He sucked the map on the ground into his hand and handed it to Tang Xiuzhi.


    Tang Xiuzhi took the map and looked at it for a while. Her eyes locked on one of the stone doors and shot out directly.


    He struck the stone gate and returned at a very fast speed. All this is like lightning. He goes fast and comes fast.


    Zhang Xiaofan also looked at the stone gate. It was strange that Tang Xiuzhi broke the stone gate with one palm.


    There was no danger in the stone gate, which made people feel abnormal. According to their previous conjecture, the main tomb was more dangerous than other tombs.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Xiuzhi obviously didn''t expect it. At this moment, she muttered, and Zhang Xiaofan looked forward.


    "Go in, even if it''s a tiger''s den, you have to break in."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and immediately turned into a flash of lightning and flew in towards the stone gate, followed by Tang Xiuzhi.


    Now the two of them have practiced the jade girl''s Heart Sutra and have the same mind. Their skills can be used with each other. Even if they are fierce and dangerous, they are not afraid.


    A few minutes later, they entered the Shimen. It was still very calm inside, which made Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi unbelievable.


    Carefully walked to a coffin. They looked at each other and were ready. Zhang Xiaofan urged the black iron ruler.


    Split the coffin in front and saw a dead man lying inside. A bead flew out of the dead man''s body.


    "The soul snatching pearl has been dead for thousands of years. I still want to snatch it and give it up for rebirth. The holy insect swallowed it up for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan ordered the holy insect that this guy was also an immortal. He flew out with a wheeze and swallowed the soul snatching bead directly.


    Does the powerful energy resist in the holy insect? The holy insect''s body keeps getting bigger, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi.


    If it goes on like this, the holy bug will be blasted. The holy bug is a rare treasure. It''s really painful to die like this. It''s a pity that it''s too small. We must protect the holy bug.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, condensing a force to suppress the energy in the holy insect.


    As a result, at this time, the holy insect exploded with a roar, and the blood fog all over the sky fell on the ground, which really frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked carefully again. In the blood fog all over the sky, there was a cracked red meat ball.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xiuzhi. They are both confused.


    Before long, the little meat ball fell to the ground, and out came a monster, like a little cat, emitting black light. Zhang Xiaofan raised his black iron ruler.


    "What evil thing, go to hell!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell and the powerful black iron ruler attacked. As a result, the black iron ruler hasn''t fallen on the monster.


    The monster sent out a protective black light, and the black iron ruler flew with a roar. Zhang Xiaofan himself was also shocked out. It took several seconds before he fell to the ground to stabilize his body.


    Both Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi looked at the monster in surprise and set off a shocking wave in their hearts. We should know that with the strength of Zhang Xiaofan.


    With a full blow, they were shocked back by the body protection light. It can be seen how strong the monster''s strength is.


    Tang Xiuzhi flashed to Zhang Xiaofan and thought that if the monster attacked them later, they would fight with the monster together.


    "Whew..."


    However, at this time, the monster turned into a streamer, shot on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder, stood on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and licked Zhang Xiaofan''s face. It looked like Zhang Xiaofan''s dog was flattering Zhang Xiaofan.


    This also excited Zhang Xiaofan. Imagine how popular it would be if he went to the Jianghu and followed such a powerful little monster behind him.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you were born by the saint insect, and you are also the son of the saint insect. I am the father of the saint insect, and I am your grandfather. Today, grandpa is in a good mood, so I''ll give you a very nice name, called clown."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really an asshole. It''s really bullying to give such a powerful monster a name


    The clown shook his head and protested to Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t listen to the clown at all.


    "No, you''re called a clown. You''re so ugly. What''s the name of a clown? Do you still want to be called a clown? Can you be a little self-aware?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s decision, the clown can''t change, but the clown chooses to be angry, snorts into Zhang Xiaofan''s bracelet space and ignores Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods don''t care about the clown. He just saw that the clown is a public and has a loud name. What if he becomes an adult and rob his girlfriend from him in the future.


    So at this time, we should give him bad ideas and make the clown more and more ugly. In that way, even if the clown grows up, he is also ugly. There is no need to worry about the clown.


    If people hear this idea, they will really laugh and can''t stand up. There are such people in the world. It''s wonderful every year, especially this year.


    Tang Xiuzhi was smiling and bent down. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really a monster. Others got a powerful spirit beast.


    It''s so funny that he can give such an ugly name.


    After the clown''s problem was solved, Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the coffin again and really saw a big bow.


    One by one, the goods dodge to the coffin and pick up the big bow. It''s fun. The key is that the range is long. Sometimes there is a good bow, which can be invincible for long-range attack.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the big bow. Just because of the weight of the big bow, Zhang Xiaofan gasped and quickly took a breath.


    Wipe the sweat on his forehead with his cuffs, take a step back and try to pull the overlord''s bow. He found that he was wrong. With his strength, he couldn''t pull the bow no matter how hard he tried.


    "Your uncle, don''t play with people like this. I really paid nine cattle and two tigers to get you. It hurts people''s hearts that you should do this to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put down the big bow and let Tang Xiuzhi try.


    Tang Xiuzhi has no confidence. Zhang Xiaofan has so much strength that she can''t pull the big bow open. Based on her strength, can she open the big bow? That''s not a joke!


    "Forget it. That weapon is used by your men. I''m a woman. Why use such a heavy weapon?"


    Tang Xiuzhi''s strength has soared. She is not interested in overlord bow at all. If curiosity hadn''t killed people and wanted to come in and have a look, she would have left this ancient tomb.


    "OK!" Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t open the overlord bow, so he had to wait until his strength was stronger.


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the overlord bow and the two went outside the ancient tomb. Just outside the ancient tomb, a group of public security waited for them. Sun Shijie also sued Zhang Xiaofan in those public security.


    "Security comrades and archaeological experts were killed by Zhang Xiaofan. Shoot Zhang Xiaofan, confiscate all Zhang Xiaofan''s property and avenge the archaeologists."


    Sun Shijie said that he was filled with righteous indignation. Those who had lost their relationship with the Snake Island elements, and even the Snake Island elements.


    We have to come and catch Zhang Xiaofan. With his strength, those public security catch him, it''s almost death, but he can''t kill those public security. After all, they are not of the same grade and can''t do that.


    "When you kill those archaeologists, you must want to embezzle the things in overlord''s tomb. Hand over the things you took out from overlord''s tomb and the fire burning stick."


    After listening to this sentence, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the policeman as if he had seen through the policeman. In fact, he did see through the policeman.


    How could the policeman know about the fire stick? There is a keel in the fire stick, but even sun Shijie can''t see it.


    And sun Shijie looked flustered. It was obvious that someone threatened him, otherwise sun Shijie had seen his strength.


    How could he offend him because of money? You know sun Shijie''s courage, but he values his life more than anything.


    "Hehe, you are a Snake Island element, threatening sun Shijie to take what I got from the ancient tomb for yourself."


    "Then give it to the snake king, right? You''re brave. Do you know that I won''t break the law if I kill you?"


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan can only take out the certificate given to him by Tang Xiuzhi to let those people see clearly, so as not to grow eyes and be used by others.


    The leader of the club also didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan would take out his documents to deal with them at this moment, leaving him at a loss.

 Chapter 1655

    The head of public security came to Zhang Xiaofan, stared at Zhang Xiaofan, took the certificate in his hand and tore it off.


    It also surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, this bastard was so bold that he dared to tear up the certificate issued by the system.


    "What''s the matter? You dare to pretend to be an uncle in front of us with a false certificate. I tell you, we are not three-year-old children and don''t eat you."


    "Take it away."


    The security leader is also determined to do these things. After all, he is a Snake Island element. Once his identity is exposed.


    How could he hide it? Besides, he can hide it if he works against Zhang Xiaofan.


    Can Zhang Xiaofan let him go? His only hope of survival now is to get what the snake king wants and escape from Qingshui city. There may be hope of survival.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry. Two security guards come to Zhang Xiaofan and want to handcuff Zhang Xiaofan. The goods get rid of the two security guards and kick the security leader.


    "Japanese ancestors dare to pretend to force you in front of your uncle. See how I kill you."


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, he kicked the bastard upside down and flew out. Then he took a sudden step to catch up with the public security leader, rode on the public security leader, and hit the public security leader with a few punches into a pig face.


    "Call you a dog. A Snake Island element infiltrates our system. I won''t kill you today. I''ll take your last name."


    The goods were really ferocious. In this way, under the eyes of many people, the public security leader was killed directly.


    Other public security around the scene were too frightened to go forward when they saw this scene. Zhang Xiaofan found something from the man.


    Prove to everyone that the security leader is a Snake Island element. Now sun Shijie runs to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan and ask Zhang Xiaofan to help rescue his wife and children. Now they are in the hands of Snake Island elements.


    Knowing that sun Shijie could not be blamed for this, Zhang Xiaofan helped sun Shijie up and asked where his wife and children were detained.


    Sun Shijie doesn''t know this yet. Zhang Xiaofan opens his high-tech ears and locks in the place where sun Shijie''s wife and children are detained.


    I really didn''t expect the Snake Island elements to be so bold. It''s really crazy. They look at the public security.


    "Take me to save people. If anything happens to boss sun''s wife and children, I''ll make it difficult for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, shaking the public security. When they arrested people before, their captain only said they were criminals.


    They are just shrimp soldiers and crab generals. They will do what they say. What''s their opinion.


    Now I know that their captain has a problem. Each one is particularly positive and takes Zhang Xiaofan to save people.


    The snake king failed again. This time, he counted thousands of calculations, but he didn''t count that Zhang Xiaofan dared to kill and found their people.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t believe you are always so wise. When you become mentally retarded that day, you will die."


    Seeing all this in a mirror, the snake king called his assistant and left Qingshui city.


    The snake king left and saved sun Shijie''s wife and children. It was so easy that they rescued sun Shijie''s wife and daughter as soon as they arrived at the security regiment.


    Sun Shijie kowtows to Zhang Xiaofan gratefully. Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed. He is an ordinary person. How can he receive such a big gift.


    Isn''t this a blessing for loss? Zhang Xiaofan quickly helps sun Shijie up. Sun Shijie has to invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner, but Zhang Xiaofan refuses.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan sent Tang Xiuzhi away. Just when he wanted to go back to the hotel to have a rest, Mu Furong called him.


    She said she held a press conference at Qingshui Hotel and asked him to go there. This is the meaning of Qingshui city system. How could Zhang Xiaofan participate in this activity? She directly refused and asked Mu Furong to act as her sole agent.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows the meaning of the system, which is nothing more than a superficial article for the people of Qingshui City, saying that they work harder.


    How much investment has been won? In fact, what does this matter have to do with them? Boss Zhou contacted those bosses and reached their own cooperation.


    However, if people are leaders, they must say so in order to make their career bigger.


    "Do it yourself!"


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and had a good sleep in the hotel. His mobile phone rang. It looked like a call from Miss Ellie.


    He got on excitedly. You know, Miss Ellie was the main reason why he slowed down his trip, otherwise he had arrived at Xiantao island by now.


    "Miss Ellie..."


    "I have arrived in China, in the westernmost part of Huaguo, Xiyun City, Xiyun province."


    Ellie went to the west of China this time because a big man there was seriously ill and a force there found their World Medical Association.


    They just passed by and spoke from the bottom of their hearts. They also had no bottom in their hearts for treatment, so they should invite Zhang Xiaofan anyway.


    Maybe Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills can cure patients, so they can also explain to that force.


    After all, that force has also helped them. If they don''t cure other people''s diseases, they can''t get through it.


    "There are experts in the west of China. What are you doing there?"


    Although Zhang Xiaofan has not been to the west of China, he has heard of it. It is said that there are many experts there.


    But it''s easy to earn money there. Some doctors who don''t make money on their side can make a name there. More importantly, they can make money.


    "I have something else to do. I can''t make it clear on the phone. Come here as soon as possible. I''ll pick you up at that time. That''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    Ellie said and hung up the phone. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the phone and asked himself what the situation was. Miss Ellie had never hung up his phone in advance before. Is it really a big deal.


    That''s troublesome. As a friend, you must appear next to Ellie for the first time and be Miss Ellie''s backer.


    You know, when their mortal group had an accident, Miss Ellie put down her work at hand.


    To help their mortal group at the first time, we should help each other. When Miss Ellie needs help most, he must go to school.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He ran to the high-speed railway station, bought a bullet train ticket and rushed to Xiyun province. According to the time, he could reach his destination at 3 a.m. that night.


    Zhang Xiaofan got into the car and took out his mobile phone to read a novel. At this time, a non mainstream girl came up and wanted to change places with him. She said she liked to sit by the window.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought she was a little girl, so he agreed to change with the little girl. As a result, he didn''t change for long. The non mainstream girl called her boyfriend.


    She said she had got on the bus. A smelly farmer changed seats with her. She smelled so bad.


    She doesn''t want to live anymore. When her boyfriend arrives, she must make good compensation to her. She loves her boyfriend, Moda.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little angry. Lao Tze''s seat is by the window. Lao Tze looks at your age and changes with you.


    As a result, you still dislike my stink, so I took off my shoes and put them on your table to kill you dog.


    Let you pretend to be a bully. What''s non mainstream? I think I''m afraid of you if I dye some red hair. I tell you, I don''t play hooligans. Hooligans are afraid.


    The goods took off their shoes and put them on the table in front of the non mainstream girl, who covered her nose with one hand.


    Just scold Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. You love to scold. You''d better be angry. That''s the most interesting.


    The non mainstream girl scolded for a while. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan ignored her, she still looked calm.


    Non mainstream girls don''t scold. Zhang Xiaofan feels very relieved. Grandma, you have to use whatever means to deal with what kind of people.


    Just proud, I didn''t expect that the non mainstream girl was even better and tore her clothes directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she was a rogue and wanted to take advantage of her and let the steward''s brother decide for her, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan. Is this still a girl? It''s rubbish.


    "Brother, woo woo, give me the decision."


    The non mainstream girls cried and soon attracted the steward''s brother. They said that Zhang Xiaofan bullied her. The steward began to humiliate Zhang Xiaofan without asking others about it.


    "M Le Gobi, you are a stinking farmer. Without looking at your identity, you run to the high-speed railway to bully people."


    "Scum like you should take the slow train and make an apology to that beauty, or you''ll find your teeth all over the ground."


    The steward was also lost his mind by non mainstream female fans. He could even scold such words. He really wanted to kill the farmers all over the country.


    The non mainstream girl looked at Zhang Xiaofan and was proud. Zhang Xiaofan took back his eyes and stared at the steward. A wave of pressure was released invisibly.


    "Apologize to me and say that the farmer is your master. Don''t dare bully the farmer in the future, otherwise I will make you regret."


    The pressure released by Zhang Xiaofan must be scared to pee if he has practiced, but the steward is just an ordinary person. He only feels a little scared, and then he doesn''t feel anything.


    "What, you are a small farmer. You want me to apologize to you. I just look down on farmers."


    "Farmers are pigs and don''t deserve to take the high-speed railway. What can you do to me? A fast food on the high-speed railway is 50 yuan. Can you afford it? Am I wrong?"


    The steward looked like he knew farmers very well. In fact, he also came out of the countryside. He graduated from high school, didn''t go to college, and went to a railway school.


    When he came out to work on the high-speed railway, he earned hard money and forced him to die. Even his parents looked down on him.


    I don''t see where my school money comes from. I really pretend to force. People like this should let Zhang Xiaofan teach a good lesson.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped the steward in the face and beat the steward back a few steps.


    "I tell you, I taught you this slap instead of your parents. You don''t see what it is."


    "Look down on the poor people. You think you''re a train attendant. I tell you, you''re rubbish."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that there were people who didn''t like the steward. They directly took the garbage bag on the table, smashed the steward and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan to kill the garbage.

 Chapter 1656

    The steward was wilting and dared not help the non mainstream girl anymore. In fact, the non mainstream girl was also afraid.


    It caused public anger and was beaten black and blue. I didn''t know who to reason with. I just sat in my seat and didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Xiaofan also sat down. The steward asked non mainstream girls to help clean the carriage.


    "What are you, a fool, as stupid as a pig, who can''t speak. You deserve to be killed. Don''t worry about me."


    The non mainstream girl said and turned her head. The steward was really sad. He really felt that this era had ruined him.


    He used to be a sensible child, but so what? There are more men and fewer women in this society. It''s hard to find a girlfriend like him.


    He felt that the city routine was deep and wanted to go back to the countryside, but his parents were unwilling to let him find a girl to marry in the city. Can he be free of him?


    The girl who came out of the countryside didn''t want to marry into the city, and even some boys set high goals directly.


    After twenty years of hard work, I went back to marry a 20-year-old girl. Who wants to do this, but can I help myself.


    I go to school and borrow money at home. I have to pay more than 200000 down payment for a house in the city.


    Even if he doesn''t eat or drink, when can he save enough money? What''s more important is that his parents are older and he has to pay off the arrears of school. Can he live.


    Seriously, he also wants to be a girl, so he won''t have so much pressure. Some people say that women have been single for a long time, and that man looks like garbage.


    Men have been single for a long time. Look at that woman. She looks like a goddess, like a non mainstream girl, during school


    He didn''t look straight at it, but now he turned around his deception and told who his grievances were to.


    No way, this is life. The boy thought about these, and his tears fell like raindrops. The melancholy in his heart could not be expressed in words.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been looking at the boy. He doesn''t know why. He also blames himself in his heart.


    I don''t know what the self blame is. I always think that the boy should have a story, otherwise he won''t cry so sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and helped the boy clean. The boy looked at Zhang Xiaofan, bit his teeth and said thank you.


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated, took out a business card to the boy, let the boy have any difficulties, and took the business card to the mortal group offices everywhere.


    Someone will help him. There are few sad stories in the world. The tears of truth can always move people.


    The boy took a look at Zhang Xiaofan. He couldn''t believe that the person who gave him his business card was Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group.


    This is not a simple business card, but a ticket to success. He has read the struggle history of Zhang Xiaofan.


    A child from the countryside, through his own efforts, cultivated land in the countryside and changed his fate.


    When he went back today, he quit his job as a train attendant and went to the mountain village to farm land. He didn''t believe it.


    Zhang Xiaofan can counter attack by farming, but he can''t counter attack by farming. He also wants to grow up. One day, he takes his business card and hands it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Thank you. My name is Yang Fan. Remember this name. I''ll make everyone look at me."


    Yang Fan said, took Zhang Xiaofan''s business card and took it to take out the garbage.


    "My name is Yang Fan."


    These four words were deeply imprinted in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, and Zhang Xiaofan returned to his seat.


    He made a call to his men and asked employees all over the world to pay attention to a young man named Yang Fan. He looked after the young man.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan got off the high-speed railway and just got out of the high-speed railway station. He wanted to have a good look at the scenery of Xiyun city.


    A van stopped in front of him. A middle-aged man came down from it, followed by dozens of community gangsters, surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was depressed for a while. He was sure that this was his first visit to Xiyun city and had not offended anyone in Xiyun city.


    Is it a Snake Island element? Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. After all, he and Snake Island elements can be said to never die.


    On the land of China, Snake Island elements are all over the country. It''s not too much to meet Snake Island elements here.


    But next, Zhang Xiaofan knew he was wrong, the non mainstream girl who scolded him as a smelly farmer on the train.


    Ran to the middle-aged man, hugged the middle-aged man and kissed the middle-aged man on the face, which disgusted Zhang Xiaofan.


    This non mainstream girl also has a strong appetite. Find someone older than her father. Is this to seek wealth, kill or kill, or wait for the middle-aged man to die and inherit the family property!


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is really wrong. Now there are more things about old husband and young wife. It''s not surprising. It''s strange to see him less.


    "Husband, that bastard took advantage of me on the bullet train and tore my clothes."


    When non mainstream girls talk, their voice is whiny, which makes the boss''s men can''t stand it. They are really a fox.


    The middle-aged man kissed the non mainstream girl on the face and patted the non mainstream girl on the shoulder.


    Let the non mainstream girls stand aside first. He picks up Zhang Xiaofan. Now he wants to see what qualifications a stinky farmer has to bully his girlfriend.


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Xiaofan with contempt on his face, as if it was easy to clean up Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer, I''m not a bully. You take advantage of my girlfriend. I''ll discuss it with you and take out a million. That''s it. Otherwise, my brothers will beat people."


    Hu laipi is also a talent. His name is Hu laipi. He asked Zhang Xiaofan for a million as soon as he opened his mouth.


    He also said that he was not a bully. It was funny that he became a bitch Z and wanted to set up a chastity archway.


    "What, you want to give me a million and let me bully your girlfriend."


    "No, no, no, you just give me a hundred million, and I don''t want to bully your girlfriend. Garbage like that is suitable for people like you. She doesn''t deserve us."


    Hu Di PI was also stunned. He had been a hooligan in Xiyun city for more than ten years and bullied countless people.


    But I''ve never seen anyone answer his questions like this. It''s taking him as garbage and a little gangster.


    Are you kidding? He''s from the hot mom club. There are a large number of hot mom clubs in Xiyun city.


    What does a powerful person look like? If he offends their spicy mother society, a group of spicy mothers can devour him alive.


    "I''ll go. You''re a talent. With your courage, you''re qualified to join our spicy mom club. I''m the leader of the spicy mom gang and will take care of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also amused. The spicy mom Gang won''t be a domestic service company. It''s just his company.


    There are also domestic workers. Do you have a chance to cooperate and maybe share experience? This is a rare opportunity.


    "Spicy mom help, your main business of spicy mom help is toilet washing or nanny. It seems wrong!"


    "Why are there so many men in your spicy mother''s gang? Are you popular with male nannies? It''s interesting. All the nannies in our company are female nannies."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are Hu Di''s laipi, who washes the toilet and works as a nanny in the fog room. They are societies and do business without capital. Please respect their work.


    "What did the little farmer say? Why can''t I understand?"


    Hu laipi didn''t understand, so he asked the non mainstream girl, and the non mainstream girl explained to Hu laipi.


    This makes Hu laipi angry. Grandma is a bear. This is an insult to their sacred career.


    "NIMA, give me a call. If you don''t beat the small farmers, they won''t know what our occupation is. What an asshole."


    At Hu laipi''s command, dozens of his members, like bees, rushed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods shook his head helplessly. What he is good at is fighting together. This is interesting. Otherwise, one-on-one fighting is too boring.


    It''s not cool to play, so when those who rush to him, take off their coats and teach those members a lesson.


    In a few seconds, all the members fell on the ground. Hu laipi rubbed his eyes and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Didn''t he let his men beat the small farmers? It''s not normal that he let the small farmers down. It should be his men who won.


    Non mainstream girls are also confused. Previously, on the bullet train, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to fart the steward


    She thought the little farmer was one-on-one. I didn''t expect that one to many was more powerful.


    Dozens of bastards were killed like that. It''s too powerful. This body must make women crazy.


    Non mainstream girls are thinking like this. How do you think Zhang Xiaofan is so handsome? They even suspect that Zhang Xiaofan''s feet smell so delicious.


    She was so fascinated by this little girl that she would never forget if she could stay with such a man for one night.


    "Little farmer, did you come out of Shaolin Temple? If you can fight so well, I''ll give you another chance now."


    "Let you be my bodyguard with a monthly salary of 100000. It''s definitely better than you farming in the countryside. Do you want to promise?"


    Hu laipi is also a person who cherishes talents. It''s a pity that he is qualified to accept a big man like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "Rubbish, you still want me to be your man. I don''t care what you are. I challenge you now. You can fight if you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, go away. I don''t want to fight with people who don''t have the ability.


    Zhang Xiaofan has just arrived in Xiyun city. He doesn''t know anything about Xiyun city and can subdue Hu laipi.


    Let Hu laipi hang out with him. It''s the most perfect plan to let Hu laipi do some things he can''t do. He said to Hu laipi.


    Hu laipi has seen Zhang Xiaofan''s strength and doesn''t want to fight with Zhang Xiaofan, but now Zhang Xiaofan challenges.


    If he doesn''t agree, he has lost to Zhang Xiaofan. In that case, how can he be called the boss in Xiyun City, so he must suppress Zhang Xiaofan''s arrogance.

 Chapter 1657

    "Hehe, what do you want to compete with me? I''m a cultural man. I don''t want you to compete with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to laugh to death when he hears the speech. Hu laipi, a member of the society, even told him that he is a cultural man and doesn''t compete.


    This is to compete with him to write poetry. Isn''t it too funny that he doesn''t know how to take the move? It''s really not playing cards according to the routine.


    "No more than fighting and killing, what do you want to compete, poetry, calligraphy and painting?


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a little guilty when he says these words. His level of poetry, calligraphy and painting is not very good.


    It is estimated that he will stay at ah, petrel! If this level is better than poetry, calligraphy and painting, he may really lose.


    Hu laipi listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s initiative to put forward the competition poetry, calligraphy and painting. He thought it was Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, so he denied the competition.


    "We don''t compete in poetry, calligraphy and painting. We compete in medical skills."


    In Xiyun, doctors are very scarce. People who know medical skills are superior. Hu laipi also learned medical skills for a few days. Now he wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan with medical skills.


    Zhang Xiaofan almost vomited when he heard that Hu laipi wanted to compete with him in medicine. He has two powers.


    The first is farming, and the second is medical skills. Hu laipi wants to compare his medical skills with him. Is this an opportunity for him to be proud.


    "If you want to compare medical skills with me, how can you compare methods? Is it to stab your men and stop bleeding faster than anyone? This is interesting. We can start now."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a way to stop bleeding. It''s just a matter of ease.


    Hu laipi has no brain problems. He jokes about his men for his own game. Most of them will be disabled if he goes on with this knife.


    He also competes in bullshit hemostasis. If he can''t stop, he will lose. The little farmer thinks he is retarded and wants to play with him!


    "Are you kidding? Do you think I''m a fool? I''ll tell you how to compare. There''s a hospital nearby. I happen to know the boss there."


    "We''ll sit there and treat the people who come to see the doctor. Whoever''s method works and who says it accurately, even if who wins. Of course, since it''s a gambling appointment, there must be a bet."


    "I lost and gave you my non mainstream girlfriend. If you lose, will you be my bodyguard?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head like a rattle when he heard the speech.


    "No, no,


    No, I won. You are my man. That non mainstream girl is a goddess in your eyes and a garbage in my eyes. "


    "Don''t talk about making our bets. Just don''t compete. You can give her to me directly, and I don''t want it either."


    Non mainstream girls feel bad when they hear this. It''s estimated that any woman can''t stand it. After all, this is really hurtful.


    Hu laipi nodded when he heard the speech, promised to do as Zhang Xiaofan said, and the party went to a nearby hospital.


    The hospital is only about 30 square meters, separated by two rooms. The back is the infusion area, and the front is the treatment area and the medicine filling area.


    The beds in the infusion area are full, and there are many people lining up in the medicine filling area and the treatment area, which really surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Such a phenomenon is rare in other parts of China.


    "Dr. Wang, this little farmer, if you want to compare medical skills with me, you can borrow your medical school."


    Hu laipi''s face in Xiyun city was not boasted. In a word, Dr. Wang stepped aside. Dr. Wang looked more than 60 years old and was a Western doctor.


    When I was young, I worked in a large hospital in other places. After retirement, I came here to open this hospital. I can guess that I made a lot of money by looking at the famous brand watch I was wearing.


    When Zhang Xiaofan looked at Dr. Wang, Dr. Wang also looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked whether Zhang Xiaofan studied traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine.


    Zhang Xiaofan frankly replied that he studied traditional Chinese medicine. Dr. Wang sneered and asked Zhang Xiaofan to admit defeat earlier. Don''t humiliate yourself, lest he can''t afford to lose.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked Dr. Wang why he was so sure he would lose. Dr. Wang despised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you say you study western medicine, you may win. Isn''t it pure nonsense that you say you study traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Everyone knows that traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive. Rao is traditional Chinese medicine is not deceptive. You, a young man in your early twenties, can learn how many medical skills. What is it that you don''t humiliate yourself?"


    "Dr. Wang is Chinese. Why do you belittle Chinese traditional medicine so much? Don''t you know that traditional Chinese medicine is the ancestor of medicine in the world?"


    "Besides, primary school students know that ambition is not high. You have lived more than 60 years. Don''t you even understand this superficial truth?"


    Dr. Wang doesn''t want a face, and Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t need to give Dr. Wang a face. What worships foreign things.


    If you don''t even recognize the ability of your ancestors, what ability can you expect such people to win our country?


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words were like a knife, which made Doctor Wang angry and couldn''t answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan then said, "are you still dissatisfied? Then add you to it. You two are better than me. If I lose."


    "At your disposal, if you lose, shut up. If you don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, don''t belittle traditional Chinese medicine. You don''t deserve it."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to kill the prestige of Doctor Wang. He thinks he knows some medical skills and is a cow to heaven. He also despises traditional Chinese medicine. What is it.


    The people around were also frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s spirit. These patients came here for Dr. Wang''s medical skills.


    When he was young, Dr. Wang was a doctor in a big hospital. His medical skills were really good. He helped their patients cure many difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    This young farmer is going to challenge Dr. Wang''s medical skills at a young age. He is really brave, but it''s probably self humiliating.


    "Well, well, well, since you want us to bully you, we''re not polite. You must be convinced to lose."


    Dr. Wang said and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down for treatment. The two of them watched first.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also welcome. He receives his first patient today. He sees a doctor for free. He can''t see a doctor for three days. Not everyone has the opportunity to invite him to see a doctor.


    At this time, a young man in his twenties came up with a stretch of his arm and pieces of red ideas on it.


    If ordinary people see a doctor, they will think it is eczema, but Zhang Xiaofan can see at a glance that this person is caused by poisoning.


    If you want to cure this disease, the simplest way is to detoxify. Just take some medicine to defecate and excrete the toxin.


    "You should be a hunter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say the man''s condition, but asked the man''s occupation, but it made Zhang Xiaofan right. This guy is really a hunter.


    Hunting in the mountains today, I got a pheasant. I wanted to sell it, but I was greedy.


    He roasted himself on the mountain and ate it. As a result, he came back from the mountain, which made him confused.


    He hasn''t eaten the pheasant on the mountain. He hasn''t eaten it before. He feels incredible how it has changed this time.


    Doctor Wang laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ha ha, you''re still pretending to be a doctor. That person''s condition is particularly obvious. It''s very common Eczema."


    "What else do you have to diagnose and ask if they are hunters? We let you see a doctor instead of looking at you.


    After listening to Dr. Wang''s words, everyone laughed and laughed at Zhang Xiaofan. It was obvious that Zhang Xiaofan was talking nonsense and pretending to understand.


    "Hello, doctor, you''re right. I''m a hunter..."


    The patient told his illness, and everyone was serious. It was obvious that Zhang Xiaofan had two sons.


    "I know you are poisoned by eating pheasant meat. If I guess correctly, that one will also die of food poisoning."


    "You are indirect food poisoning. There are two ways to treat your disease. One is massage detoxification."


    "One is the drug detoxification method. The massage detoxification method solves the trouble in three minutes. The drug detoxification method takes three days to completely remove the poison."


    "How much is the massage detoxification method and how much is the drug detoxification method." people who care about medical expenses usually don''t have much money. They must use the least expensive method.


    "The massage detoxification method doesn''t need a penny, and the drug detoxification method doesn''t need a penny if you know the medicinal materials in the mountains."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very confident.


    Neither Dr. Wang nor Hu laipi believed it. They all believed that the patient had eczema and it would take at least seven days to cure it.


    During this period, we have to keep playing hanging needles. The massage detoxification method mentioned by Zhang Xiaofan only takes three minutes to get rid of the disease.


    It''s totally bragging. It''s impossible. It''s nonsense.


    "Hum, who can''t boast? I''ll get sick in three minutes. In my opinion, it''s definitely misdiagnosed. Maybe it will treat the patient more and more seriously."


    Dr. Wang said this to make the patient not believe Zhang Xiaofan, so that they won without competition.


    "Shut up, I''m not a fool. I haven''t heard of anyone. My condition has worsened after massage. Doctor, you dare to massage me. I believe you."


    The main reason is that the patient is young, coupled with his lack of money and free treatment, why doesn''t he want to.


    Besides, even if Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t cure his disease, he gave a free massage for a while. What a comfortable thing. He was mentally disabled and didn''t want to try.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, asked the man to sit down as he said, and then put a trash can in front of the man.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment method is not only massage detoxification, but also repentance detoxification and great love fitness.


    These three methods are used together, two pronged, small food poisoning, easy to handle.


    Everyone stared at the little farmer to see if he had real skills. If he didn''t have real skills, it would be very funny.


    One minute had no effect, and two minutes had nothing. In two minutes and thirty seconds, Dr. Wang and Hu laipi laughed.


    "Little farmer, is it enough? You''ll get sick in three minutes. You''ll get sick in three minutes and show us. Now your face is popping."


    Hu laipi said this and patted his face with his hand, but his voice just fell.


    The patient spat out, couldn''t stop the car and sprayed it directly on Hu laipi, which surprised everyone.

 Chapter 1658

    After the patient vomited, he felt comfortable all over, but Hu laipi stared at the patient, obviously about to explode.


    I think so. He is a big brother of a community. He was provoked not only by a small farmer, but also by a hunter. How can he not break out.


    "I think you''re trying to die."


    Hu laipi said he was about to start. The patient was looking for teeth everywhere, and the patient was shaking with fear.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Hu laipi''s fist.


    "Why, Hu laipi, can''t you afford to lose? I''m treating the patient. Who told you to go ahead and look for death? If you can''t afford to lose, kneel down and knock my head three times, and I won''t compete with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke in an aggressive manner, which surprised the people around him. It was really against the sky that a small farmer dared to speak to a boss like this.


    Hu laipi can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan. If he doesn''t continue to compete with Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to be tough with him. He was ashamed in front of so many people, but he got rid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who says I can''t afford to lose? He just vomited all over the floor. It''s not eczema. What''s your look?" Hu laipi said angrily.


    "Good or not, let''s see."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, grabbed the patient''s hand, and the patient''s arm immediately lit up outside.


    This surprised everyone. Many people rubbed their eyes hard, like watching a magic trick. They couldn''t believe it. How could there be such a strange thing.


    "Really, it''s really cured. It''s amazing. It''s a little miracle doctor."


    A patient in line behind said, came forward and asked Zhang Xiaofan to treat him. He said he was an old and stubborn disease for many years. He always walked lamely and asked if he could be cured.


    "Of course, it can be cured, but I have a competition today. It''s time for Hu laipi to see Doctor Wang. You ask them to see a doctor."


    "If you can''t cure your leg, I''ll let you recover in three minutes, just like when you were young, and let you fly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he would get out of the way for Dr. Wang and Hu laipi, let them see a doctor and watch by himself.


    Dr. Wang and Hu laipi stared at Zhang Xiaofan. They sat down at the same time. They all thought that Zhang Xiaofan was a blind cat and met a dead mouse just now. It was entirely because of good luck, but not because of how powerful Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills are.


    "Next..."


    Dr. Wang and Hu laipi didn''t dare to see a lame man for many years and let the next man play, but the man just wouldn''t let him.


    "Dr. Wang, Mr. Hu, you''re wrong. I''m behind the young man just now. Why don''t you give me a diagnosis and treatment? Can''t you make a good diagnosis and treatment?"


    "If you can''t make a good diagnosis and treatment, let the little farmer give me a diagnosis and treatment. You watch and learn."


    The man was also straightforward. One sentence looked at his study and the other explained that the two men''s medical skills were not as good as Zhang Xiaofan. He was so angry that both Dr. Wang and Hu laipi shook their fists.


    "Why, you two want to hit me. I''m just telling you the truth. Aren''t you bullying my old man?"


    "Besides, you are competing for medical skills now. Everyone is the judges. If you hit me, it means you have admitted that you can''t do it."


    The lame man is an old client of Dr. Wang. Dr. Wang has no confidence in curing the old man.


    Of course, he doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can cure the patient. That''s absolutely nonsense and boasting.


    "Hum, you want to dream. The patient has been lame for more than ten years and can be cured in three minutes. I''ll write the Wang character upside down."


    Dr. Wang said, but also to make way for Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan come. They really don''t believe it. The small farmers are so powerful.


    Hu laipi also made way for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sat in his seat and took a closer look at the lame man''s illness.


    "More than ten years ago, did your wife always shout to let you work outside? You don''t want to go. Since you fell lame, your wife hasn''t said such a thing again?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is like a fairy. He also knows that the lame man is excited to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan, because what Zhang Xiaofan said is right.


    In those years, he was still young and went out to work every year, but he was always worried that his wife would be with other men at home.


    So he didn''t want to go out to work, but his wife kept nagging in his ear. At this time, he thought he could become lame.


    His wife wouldn''t let him go out to work. As a result, a few days later, he hurt his leg working in the mountain, and now he is.


    "Miracle doctor, you''re right at all, but I just think about it like that and I become lame. It seems too evil to make people wonder."


    "This is actually very easy to explain. You think that you have become lame, and your subconscious has planted this root cause."


    "Later, although you don''t want to become lame, your subconscious has recognized the result and said that your problem still needs to be solved by yourself."


    "Borrow the great love fitness method taught by teacher Ke Yunlu, talk to your body, and you can walk by yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan treated the man before and used massage skills, which can also make sense.


    But to cure the cripple, only Da Ai fitness method can cure it, which makes others can''t believe it.


    Besides, what the hell is the Da Ai fitness method? Is it really so magical? It makes the people around us laugh and look forward to it.


    "What is Da Ai''s fitness method? Ask the doctor for advice."


    Others may not believe it, but for the party concerned, he has a deep feeling. Zhang Xiaofan only saw his illness and made his situation so clear.


    This is not what ordinary people can do, so he must believe, and he also believes that as long as he believes in Zhang Xiaofan, his leg can be cured.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, asked the man to put his hand in his injured seat, gently stroked it, and then explained the Da Ai fitness method.


    "Da Ai fitness method, you don''t need to understand the principle. You just need to believe that you can do what I say with your heart and your legs can be cured."


    "Follow me, dear legs, you have been working hard since you were born. Especially when I grow up, all the pressure should go with you."


    "So you have a rest. You have had enough rest for more than ten years. From now on, we will stand up again and walk like normal people. I''m sorry, you''ve worked hard. I love you."


    "Talk to your legs with your heart. You only need to say it three times. Its meaning is self-evident."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, he also put his hand on the patient and repaired the patient''s leg with the green energy in the elixir field. If he works together, he will see a miraculous effect.


    Everything is an expert watching the doorway and a layman watching the excitement. Now these are the circumstances, and the people around seem to watch the excitement.


    See how Zhang Xiaofan and the patient make a fool of themselves. As a result, three minutes later, the patient can really get rid of his crutches and walk.


    This surprised everyone. It was amazing. There was no injection or medicine for three minutes.


    It''s unbelievable to cure the leg that has been disabled for more than ten years without spending a penny.


    "My God, I can really walk and jump."


    The patient was so happy that he jumped up and fell to the ground with too much force, which made everyone laugh.


    Dr. Wang and Hu laipi are green now. If Zhang Xiaofan detoxified the man before, he would be lucky.


    What is this? Is it lucky? It''s too unreasonable.


    "Miracle doctor, show me..."


    At this time, everyone believed that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength came and competed one by one to let Zhang Xiaofan see a doctor for them.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to force everyone not to get excited. He has his own rules for seeing a doctor. Seeing a doctor is free, but three days a day.


    I''ve seen two today, and I still have one place to keep first, so I can''t serve you.


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words. The patients were not satisfied. They all came to treat the disease. Isn''t this a joke and aroused public anger.


    "No, what is free to see a doctor? It''s only three days a day. What do you think of us? You have to see it today, whether you don''t see it or not."


    "Yes, I have to see."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a headache now, but this rule can''t be broken. He can''t show others anything.


    "Hu laipi, admit defeat in gambling. I now order you to suppress them." Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his eyes to Hu laipi.


    No matter what Hu laipi said, he was also the boss of one party. In this way, he followed a small farmer and followed his lead. He was still very reluctant.


    It was a contradiction. Whether to fulfill the previous gambling agreement or not, more than a dozen black cars drove over and stopped at the door of the clinic.


    Hu laipi knew the owners of those cars. They were the most powerful Chen family in Xiyun province. How did they come here? It is said that the Chen family was seriously ill, and even the people of the World Medical Association were invited.


    Does the Chen family already know that the little farmer has good medical skills and want to invite the little farmer to the Chen family for treatment.


    If that''s the case, if BA JIEHAO is a small farmer, his life will be counter attack. You know the Chen family in Xiyun province.


    That''s super existence. The real boss of Xiyun Province, keeping up with the small farmers, is tantamount to tying the Chen family in Xiyun province.


    "You troublemakers and little miracle doctors have said that seeing a doctor is free. It''s only three days. There are no places today. You''re still making trouble. Stop it."


    "If you dare to embarrass the little miracle doctor again, I''ll let the brothers do it. If you lack arms and legs at that time, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Hu laipi shouted. Everyone calmed down and dared not embarrass Zhang Xiaofan any more.


    At the moment, dozens of bodyguards came down from the dozen black cars, stood in two rows, and an RV came from behind.


    A foreign beauty came down from the top. It was definitely a disaster to the country and the people. Many men in the hospital swallowed saliva.


    Yes, this foreign beauty is Miss Ellie, Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend. Today, Miss Ellie said that Zhang Xiaofan called when she arrived. She picked up Zhang Xiaofan at the airport. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t call.


    However, the Chen family in Xiyun province was very powerful. They soon found Zhang Xiaofan, and then miss Ellie personally brought someone to pick up Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1659

    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Miss Ellie to find him so soon. At this time, he was still surprised to see Miss Ellie.


    Watching Miss Ellie walk up to him and hold his arm, the gesture of a little daughter-in-law really envied others.


    At this time, both Dr. Wang and Hu laipi consciously repented. No wonder their medical skills can''t compare with the little farmers. It turned out that the little farmers dressed up as pigs and ate tigers.


    How could they win the small farmers? This thing tells them that people must keep a low profile, or they don''t know what big people they offend.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Chen''s house in Xiyun city and looked at the huge yard. He was really surprised.


    It has been more than three years since his debut. He has seen many yards, but he has never seen such a big yard.


    You have to take a bus to walk in this yard, otherwise you can''t walk in two hours. Imagine how big it is.


    Miss Ellie sat next to Zhang Xiaofan and explained to Zhang Xiaofan. Only then did Zhang Xiaofan know the Chen family.


    However, it has made great contributions to the great cause of system unification. All the people of the whole Chen family work in the system. In Xiyun City, no one dares to provoke the cloud family.


    They were in danger when the world medical association was traveling in Xiyun. It was the Chen family who came forward to save them.


    So they owe the Chen family, so this time they received a call from the Chen family and came in a hurry.


    Almost all the members of the World Medical Association went out, which is the most important time they have ever paid attention to.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he took his eyes back from a distance and asked Miss Ellie if they had diagnosed the disease of the Chen family. Miss Ellie shook her head.


    Zhang Xiaofan also frowned at the moment. The whole world Medical Association sent out with the most advanced instruments in the world.


    In this formation, even old man Chen''s condition can''t be checked clearly, so he probably can''t help it.


    "I''ll see later. According to you, I don''t have much hope of curing old man Chen."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that in this situation, unless old man Chen is not seriously ill, but is possessed by something, he may have some way. In addition, he is really powerless.


    "Just try your best. Old man Chen helped our world medical association, and our world medical association did its best."


    "What happens next, you can only do your best. Listen to the destiny. The destiny can''t be violated."


    When Miss Ellie said these words, she was so serious that he didn''t know this usually laughing beauty.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. After more than ten minutes, he arrived at the Chen family''s villa. At the door were sentinels in military clothes, with guns behind him.


    Zhang Xiaofan has never seen such a scene, and he is really afraid.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in military clothes came out. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall. He looked very big and stretched out his hand to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Chen Yongping, Southwest Military Region, welcome Mr. Zhang to our Chen family. We all know Mr. Zhang''s name."


    "When my father was well, he wanted to meet Mr. Chen. Now he is ill. I didn''t expect to trouble Mr. Zhang. This is also a kind of fate."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook hands with Chen Yongping and basically denied the previous conjecture. The Chen family has an army on guard, which is equivalent to the protection of the door god. The elf dares to come to the Chen family, unless he wants to die, there is no other result.


    "I can only do my best. If there is a way to cure old man Chen, I will not refuse, but if there is no way, I can only say sorry.


    People knew his details, and he couldn''t pretend to force him, so he told Chen Yongping.


    "We know that the old man has been ill for several months this time. Besides, he is old. It is good to save him. We will force him if we can''t save him."


    The situation of the Chen family is different from that of the previous families, which rely on the old man to support their appearance.


    Once the old man has an accident, things will be in trouble, but several of his sons are very capable. It''s better for old man Chen to live, and it''s harmless if old man Chen dies.


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and followed Chen Yongping into the villa. At this time, the servants of the Chen family saluted like Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a while, the three went upstairs and stopped at the door of the most luxurious room upstairs.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked others to stop. He went in alone. At this time, an old face appeared in Zhang Xiaofan''s sight.


    Next to him is a woman in her forties, who should be the little daughter-in-law of old man Chen. Like Zhang Xiaofan, a capable person has no less girlfriends. Zhang Xiaofan is not surprised at this.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the X-ray and checked old man Chen''s body. He didn''t find any problems, which shows that old man Chen hasn''t reached the end of his life.


    There are no elves to disturb, but the condition is so serious that there is only one possibility that old man Chen made a wish and failed to achieve it. Of course, this is not nonsense.


    Ghosts and gods are of course nihilistic, but if the wish is not achieved, it will affect the subconscious, that is, old man Chen''s disease.


    The subconscious is still making trouble. As long as the subconscious wish is completed, old man Chen''s body will be fine.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan turns to old man Chen''s little daughter-in-law and asks old man Chen''s little daughter-in-law if old man Chen made a wish in that place, such as having children in old age.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s problem makes old man Chen''s little daughter-in-law can''t believe it. She was the little daughter-in-law that old man Chen married when he was 70.


    At that time, she was only 20 years old. Old man Chen often took her everywhere. She proposed to have a second son for old man Chen, but old man Chen thought he was old, which would make people laugh, so he always disagreed.


    It was not until two years ago that old man Chen wanted children, but at that time, Lao Tzu Chen had no energy and said such words in a place when he was playing.


    However, they are materialists. They don''t believe these at all, so they don''t care. Besides, she hasn''t given birth to a son up to now.


    I forgot about it. Now Zhang Xiaofan mentioned it and remembered that there was such a thing. Would it affect old man Chen''s body? It''s incredible.


    "It''s nothing in itself. I''m also materialism, but materialism can''t deny the subconscious."


    "Master Chen''s illness is the subconscious mind. If you want the subconscious mind to create a healthy phase, you must eliminate your wishes. I did it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the direction of the place, asked Chen Yongping to prepare something, and then he did it.


    It''s time for Zhang Xiaofan to finish this thing in the afternoon. The whole Chen family is celebrating now.


    Old man Chen recovered from his illness and gave a banquet to entertain Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan still didn''t adapt to such a big scene. After eating this meal, Zhang Xiaofan was very uncomfortable.


    After dinner, Miss Ellie sent off the rest of the World Medical Association and stayed by herself to go to Sheung Shui village with Zhang Xiaofan tomorrow.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to ask Miss Ellie to help take a look at the body of the future girl Mo Xia and see if she can think of a way to treat Mo Xia.


    "Well, now they''re all gone, just the two of us. This time you''ll do us a big favor."


    "How can I thank you for anything?"


    Miss Ellie doesn''t say. Zhang Xiaofan knows what Miss Ellie means, but he will leave tomorrow.


    Tonight, he also wants to investigate the city. What business can he do in Xiyun province? He needs to know the time to make money, but he can''t delay for a moment.


    "Oh, forget it. When I come to our village, this is my first time to Xiyun province. I still want to do some business here!"


    "Business, business, you''ve made enough money. You can''t spend it in a few more lives. Why do you have to work so hard? In addition to working hard, life still has a lot of fun!"


    Miss Ellie said, took Zhang Xiaofan, got into a taxi and asked the taxi driver to take them to the best place in Xiyun province.


    The taxi driver nodded. After more than half an hour, the taxi driver stopped in front of a building.


    It is said to be the best place in Xiyun province. Miss Ellie really wants to slap the taxi driver. She must be ill.


    "Are you sick? We said it was the best place in Xiyun province. Why did you bring us to the hospital?"


    "You are sick. In our Xiyun Province, this is the best place. The consumption is the highest in the whole province, and you can get as much as you want without bargaining."


    "Look at the environment of the hospital and this building, which is also a landmark building in Xiyun province. Isn''t this the best place?"


    The taxi driver''s answer left Miss Ellie speechless, because what others said was indeed correct.


    She doesn''t know whether this phenomenon is good or bad, but the hospital has become the best place in Xiyun. She doesn''t think it should be a good thing.


    "I know what business to do. Let''s get off."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly spoke, which made Miss Ellie look at Zhang Xiaofan, and then they got off.


    The taxi driver vomited a word of psychosis and drove the taxi away.


    Miss Ellie is looking at the hospital building now.


    "Do you want to open a hospital in Xiyun province?" Miss Ellie asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shakes.


    "Opening a hospital can make money, but I don''t think it''s meaningful to open a hospital. There are problems in people''s thinking here, and they must change their thinking."


    "Health depends on health preservation. There is a saying that it is good to keep healthy when you are young, but keep a doctor when you are old."


    "So I want to build a health lecture hall in Xiyun city to help some people who want to change their thoughts and change their thoughts. I think it is more meaningful than running a hospital."


    Miss Ellie also agrees with Zhang Xiaofan''s view. Although they are all doctors, the hospital is built beautifully. If one more person sees a doctor, their income will be high.


    But in terms of conscience, they all want everyone to be healthy, don''t get sick, don''t have anything to run to the hospital, that''s normal.

 Chapter 1660

    "It''s very good. I think I''ve improved with you. How do you reward me?"


    Miss Ellie is greedy by Zhang Xiaofan now. She will talk about some things. Zhang Xiaofan can resist twice at a time, but how can she resist for a long time.


    "Well, we''ll talk about rewards later. Let''s talk about how to do a good job in the health lecture hall."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately interrupted, so that Miss Ellie couldn''t continue the topic, but miss Ellie didn''t want to.


    "How can we talk about it in the future? What if there are dead people? There must be a park in the hospital. At that time, there will be no lights and no one."


    Miss Ellie repeatedly hinted to Zhang Xiaofan that there was no way for the goods, so she went to the park of the hospital with Miss Ellie.


    It took more than two hours to go. When she came out, Miss Ellie looked more feminine and attractive than before.


    "Now we can talk about running the health preservation lecture hall?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took Miss Ellie''s hand and went under a street lamp. While waiting for the car, he asked Miss Ellie.


    Miss Ellie hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind.


    "That''s your man''s job. Ask me what I do. I''m not interested in that at all. I''m only interested in you."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that he didn''t ask. He should go back to the hotel as soon as possible and call Wang Siya to ask how the health preservation lecture hall in Xijing is doing.


    By the way, see if she has Xiyun students. If there are Xiyun students, it''s not a problem to run online training courses.


    After a few minutes, the taxi arrived and Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus. Miss Ellie restrained a little when she saw that there were outsiders. Once she arrived at the hotel, she showed her original shape again. This foreign girl is really difficult to deal with.


    After tossing about for more than two hours, Zhang Xiaofan went to the bathroom to call Wang Siya after seeing that Miss Ellie was asleep.


    Wang Siya received a call from Zhang Xiaofan most of the night. She thought Zhang Xiaofan had arrived in the capital and wanted to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiaofan was looking for her, she was a little discouraged. Now the female students in the school are drying their boyfriends.


    She wanted to stick together 24 hours a day, but she only saw it once in half a year. She really envied others.


    Now she feels that she is with Zhang Xiaofan. She has a boyfriend and no boyfriend. It''s really bad.


    But the men in the world, Zhang Xiaofan can get into her eyes, so she must bear this injustice.


    "The network in Xiyun is limited. We can''t connect to the network for the time being. If we want to make a health lecture, we should invite the tutor there to give a special lecture."


    "But so far, there is only one student who has studied pitgu tutor. I don''t know if others are willing to do it. I can only give you the contact information and contact you yourself."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised and didn''t even say a word that she thought of Wang Siya. He was so angry that Wang Siya''s mouth tooted.


    Wang Siya stamped her feet, the town floor made a noise, and several girls in the dormitory looked at Wang Siya with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Who provokes the talented beauty of our family? It''s too annoying. Just step on it."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I can''t. I''ll lend you my boyfriend for a few days."


    "Cluck..."


    "You all shut up. Whoever talks nonsense will not want to work in my company in the future."


    Wang Siya was so angry that she got into bed and protected herself. The other roommates shook their heads.


    I think Wang Siya is pathetic enough. Do you have a boyfriend? Do you have a boyfriend? What''s the difference between Wang Siya and those without a boyfriend? You can''t meet several times a year.


    Zhang Xiaofan received a text message from Wang Siya and dialed the tutor overnight to meet at Xiyun hotel at about 10 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan went back to his bedroom and went to Xiyun hotel with Miss Ellie the next day.


    At the designated private room, Zhang Xiaofan saw a young man in his thirties, dressed very clean and looked very numb.


    That''s the eye. Since Miss Ellie came in, he hasn''t moved away from Miss Ellie. Zhang Xiaofan coughed deliberately.


    The impression of this person is very bad. The economic situation of the tutor of xuepigu is generally not too bad. If such a person''s conduct is not good, he is the scum of the society.


    The brand they make represents the mortal group. If their conduct is bad, it will directly affect the image of the mortal group.


    He would never have given this person a chance if he had not found a tutor in Xiyun.


    Now I want to give this person another chance. If this person still has room for correction, use this person. If there is no room for correction, they will leave immediately.


    Today, the venue for the training hall will be completed first. As for others, we will find a way from Xijing.


    If you can''t, please invite the Wuwei master. Anyway, there is a valley teacher over there. The problem won''t be very serious.


    The man heard Zhang Xiaofan''s cough, awkwardly took back his eyes and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to give this person a chance, he wouldn''t even have a chance to shake hands with him. What''s not up to grade at all.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I heard Mr. Wang say your name. Don''t worry. As long as you are willing to invest in the health preservation lecture hall here, I will make the lecture hall prosperous."


    "I''m a Pyrotherapy lecturer myself. I''m very professional in lecturing."


    The guy said and secretly aimed at Miss Ellie, which made Zhang Xiaofan angry.


    He admitted that Miss Ellie is good-looking, but as a man, the most important thing is to be able to take care of her pants and belts.


    If you don''t even have this self-control ability, it''s really disappointing and you can''t do anything well.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s judgment is good. He has some money, but his influence in the local area is not good. He uses his own fire therapy technology.


    Take advantage of women. If you add up the women he bullied, you can probably pull a big truck.


    "Forget it, you are not qualified to cooperate with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan then pulls Miss Ellie to the outside of the hotel. This person erupts. He hasn''t got the girl Wang bold likes.


    Zhang Xiaofan can go today, but miss Ellie must stay. He is willing to offer 100000 yuan a night and let Miss Ellie accompany him.


    Therefore, one dodged in front of Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie, which can be seen from this body method.


    This guy has also learned some Kung Fu, otherwise he wouldn''t be so fast. He has ability, but he has a bad mind. This kind of person is even more a scum of society.


    "Why, I don''t want to cooperate with you. You still want to force me to fail, but you''d better think clearly before you do something. You can''t provoke some people."


    Wang Siya must have told this man his identity. If this man still dares to be so bold, he must have something to rely on.


    Nevertheless, it is necessary for Zhang Xiaofan to remind this person, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan, the big boss of mortal group, is really awesome, but no matter how powerful, he is also an ordinary person."


    "In my eyes, nothing is bullshit. To tell you the truth, who can doubt me if I kill you here."


    "Even if you doubt me, what can you do? Can anyone defeat us Jianghu people?


    When Wang bold said these words, he was very arrogant. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that he was a person in the Jianghu.


    However, people in the Jianghu also have rules in the Jianghu. They can''t fight ordinary people casually. It''s strange that this person doesn''t taboo these at all.


    Wang bold is actually a scum in the Jianghu. He has done too many immoral things in the Jianghu and too many people want to kill him.


    I just dived in Xiyun Province, so for such people, they have already put life and death aside and may die at any time. How can they care about the rules in the Jianghu!


    "Hehe, I don''t see. You''re still a scum in the Jianghu. What do you want? If it''s not too much, I may promise you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a soft persimmon. To say so deliberately is to make Wang bold more presumptuous. To know who wants to perish, you must make who crazy first, which is very reasonable.


    Wang boldly thought Zhang Xiaofan was afraid. He really got carried away and scolded Zhang Xiaofan as a bully. He didn''t pretend to force him in front of him, and pretended to force him to death faster.


    "Give me your girlfriend to play. I''ll give you 100000 in one night. Such a high price."


    "Those stars can also win. I hope you can understand current affairs, or I will bully you without giving me a penny."


    "Have you heard of brother Wen''s story? I''m brother Wen in Xiyun city. It''s her blessing that your girlfriend let me see it."


    "It''s also your luck. Otherwise, you can''t do anything if you want to do business in Xiyun city."


    Wang boldly said this, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to promise, and took out a cigarette to light it for himself, pretending to be a cow.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, reached out and grabbed Wang bold''s hair, directly pulling Wang bold''s head to his knee.


    Wang boldan suddenly suffered from seven meat and eight vegetables. His glasses fell off and shook his body a few times.


    Wang bold also did not expect that Zhang Xiaofan would suddenly take action and be unprepared. If he was well prepared, he would not be unable to distinguish East, West, North and south.


    "Boom."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Wang bold another foot, stepped on Wang bold, flew out, hit the wall, gave a scream, fell to the ground, and didn''t get up until several minutes later.


    At this time, he woke up and couldn''t believe it. Zhang Xiaofan knew he was a Jianghu man and dared to fight him. He had more courage than him.


    The aura in the elixir field began to work. The body began to turn red and the hair stood up like a mad cow.


    Bumping into Zhang Xiaofan, this momentum is to kill Zhang Xiaofan''s rhythm, but it underestimates Zhang Xiaofan too much. With Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, can he defeat it?


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan stretched out a finger and pointed to Wang bold, who rushed to him.


    A few seconds later, Wang bold''s head came to Zhang Xiaofan and hit Zhang Xiaofan''s finger. The powerful energy completely blocked Wang bold.


    If Zhang Xiaofan breaks out a little more, he will pierce Wang bold''s head. It''s hard to imagine what will happen at that time.

 Chapter 1661

    Zhang Xiaofan scared Wang bold to pee with this move. It''s really too strong. Wang bold is sure at the moment, just Zhang Xiaofan''s current strength.


    In the Jianghu, those Tianjiao are not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponents, even those diehards of the sect, and they may not be able to defeat them.


    "I told you earlier that you can''t provoke some people. What if you are a Jianghu person? In my eyes, you will always be rubbish."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he was heartbroken and turned his palm into a black flame. As long as the flame fell on Wang bold, Wang bold would turn into ashes in an instant. This is the power of Fusang real fire.


    "Grandpa, spare my life. As long as you spare my life, I am willing to be loyal to you all my life, be your dog and make atonement for what I have committed."


    As a scum in the Jianghu, Wang bold can naturally feel the power of the flame, even if he doesn''t know the name of the flame.


    Zhang Xiaofan paused. Yes, it seems more meaningful to let this bastard go and let this bastard be a dog than to kill this bastard.


    After all, in his eyes, such garbage, like a dog, can not become a climate at any time, because his pattern has limited his development and restricted his cultivation.


    "OK, spare your life. Then be a good dog. From today on, do ten good things every day and help grandma cross the road."


    "I also want to secretly protect my health preservation lecture hall. If someone makes trouble in my health preservation lecture hall, whether it''s right or wrong, I''ll kill you first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to put the Fusang real fire away, and the sweat on Wang bold''s forehead slowly disappeared.


    "Master, can I become the mentor of the health lecture hall? My speech ability is really first-class."


    "Are you qualified? A good speech instructor is speaking with your heart. What do you use? Those duplicity speeches."


    "It will only lead people astray. Be a good dog. Some things are not yours. It''s useless for you to take them. In the end, you will only die miserably."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and left the hotel with Miss Ellie. Now the situation has changed. He must find a place to give lectures.


    "Why didn''t you use the dog just now? He can''t take advantage of him because he looks at me like that."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Ellie doesn''t care about what happened just now. Unexpectedly, Miss Ellie cares more than him. Zhang Xiaofan laughs.


    "As I said, he doesn''t deserve it."


    "But you can''t find anyone now! It''s better to have one that you can barely use than none. It can also help you do something."


    "Who says I''m empty? Remember, Zhang Xiaofan can''t do anything without me."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and called Hu laipi. Within a few minutes, Hu laipi drove a car to pick up Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie.


    Now Hu laipi is really good like a dog. Zhang Xiaofan says what he thinks. Hu laipi immediately pats his chest and says that he can do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan also believes Hu laipi can do it. If Hu laipi can''t even do this, he will really be fooling around in Xiyun province.


    It must be more convenient for the Chen family to help with this kind of site purchase, but Zhang Xiaofan still has something to trouble the Chen family.


    Therefore, this kind of thing that can be done with money should be done by small people such as Hu laipi, and major events should be left to big people. This is an accurate use of resources.


    "That''s good. Now take us!"


    Most of the places in Xiyun province are mountainous areas. There are many places suitable for lecture halls. As long as you find an abandoned factory, abandoned school or abandoned farmhouse.


    After reconstruction, it can take shape quickly. There is no need to worry about going out for exercise. There are convenient hills everywhere for people who like health preservation.


    More than an hour later, Hu laipi drove in front of a farmhouse, which was built by their spicy mother.


    The conference room is usually operated and provided for the gathering of his subordinates. Now Zhang Xiaofan wants to use it and give it directly to Zhang Xiaofan to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan.


    It seems that their spicy mom gang has suffered a loss, but in fact it has taken advantage. Zhang Xiaofan''s mortal group has power all over the world. As long as you flatter Zhang Xiaofan and gently fart, you can make them spicy mom gang for a long time.


    "You have to give me this place. No, no, I Zhang Xiaofan do business. Business pays attention to fair trade. You give it to me for nothing, and I can''t want it, otherwise I will lose it in the future."


    "Well, how about one billion? Let''s not argue. It''s a one-off price."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really rich and powerful. In this place in Xiyun Province, he can buy such a large land at a price of 1 billion, even in Xijing city.


    Hu laipi was also frightened. If the site was sold at the market price, he couldn''t even sell one million. People directly gave one billion. The rich man really bought the company and didn''t ask the price. People can''t believe it.


    To tell the truth, with these billions, do they still need to collect tea and water fees? They can directly open a company to be listed. I don''t know how many times the money is better than those who collect tea and water fees.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you sure you want to buy this land for a billion?" Hu laipi said incredulously.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Of course, what I said doesn''t count. I Zhang Xiaofan is not that kind of person. I don''t buy a billion dollars less."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, called Mu Furong, asked Mu Furong to transfer 1 billion to an account, and then hung up the phone. In only one minute, 1 billion arrived.


    Wang laipi will be happy to faint. He has done bad things all his life. God not only didn''t punish him, but also sent him a god of wealth to make him so rich all of a sudden.


    I would rather be a dog of the rich than a master of the poor. It''s so interesting.


    "Boom..."


    God is fair to everyone. How can you not be punished if you do something wrong? It''s OK for the last second.


    The next second he will be struck by lightning. Hu laipi is just like this. He is happy. A thunderbolt fell from the sky and hit him on the head, directly splitting him into curls.


    Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. Hu laipi really believed in retribution now and decided to be a good man from today.


    First find the people who have been bullied over the years, return the money they blackmailed, and then lead the disciples of the spicy mom Gang to clean the streets every day to make atonement.


    Finally, lead haola Ma to help build a service app to serve the citizens and do a good job in the housekeeping company.


    The matter of the territory has been solved. What we need to do now is to invite master Wuwei to come and let Hu laipi go through some formalities with master Wuwei.


    Of course, he will say hello to the Chen family in advance. With the status of the Chen family in Xiyun City, these things are just one sentence. Next, let''s see how master Wuwei plays a good play.


    Master Wuwei arrived in the afternoon. Zhang Xiaofan asked Hu laipi to pick up master Wuwei. Several people had a simple meeting. Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie went back to Sheung Shui village. Xiyun''s trip was over.


    Now they were sitting on the high-speed railway. When the high-speed railway reached the southwest, a little boy on the bus suddenly vomited and diarrhea.


    As doctors, Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie, of course, hurry to help see a doctor when they encounter such a thing.


    "We are doctors. Let''s see."


    Miss Ellie and Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell. They had reached the little boy. The little boy''s mother looked at Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie.


    Miss Ellie visited the little boy and checked for a few minutes. She said that the little boy had something in his stomach, which affected the little boy''s health. Maybe she ate too much junk food and some microorganisms appeared in his stomach.


    Zhang Xiaofan has different views on this. Diseases are generally caused by the heart. Those junk food are harmful to health.


    But more children eat junk food. Why are only a few children sick? What is the reason? Do those children who are not sick have powers to eliminate those toxins.


    No, it''s not. The most important thing is that there are ghosts in their hearts. Some people who think they like health preservation instill wrong ideas into their children. What bacteria are too many to eat.


    In fact, those junk foods, of course, have a lot of bacteria, but the key is mentality.


    People with a good attitude send good information to the subconscious, so the subconscious is helping people with a good attitude.


    People with a bad attitude send bad information to the subconscious. The subconscious is creating diseases and harming people with a bad attitude.


    As soon as the mind becomes wider, what kind of idea, what kind of appearance, and who will be changed.


    "It''s the responsibility of parents to have their children sick. I''m sure your marriage is unhappy, or you''re divorced now."


    "Either you are guarding the man who is bad to you and complain about him all day. As long as you stop complaining, the things in the child''s stomach will stop making trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words puzzled many people. They didn''t understand their bad relationship between husband and wife and what it had to do with their son''s illness. This is nonsense.


    Zhang Xiaofan also saw through perspective that there was a bug in the little boy''s body, which should be a love bug,


    "You''re sick. You also said that my son''s illness is related to my husband and wife relationship. Why don''t you die, smelly Banxian." the woman scolded and felt angry. She really wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and doesn''t want to take care of it. Although the little boy is very poor, his family doesn''t believe him and doesn''t pay attention to him. If he treats the little boy, he will only be despised by others. Why do that!


    "Miss Ellie, let''s mind our own business and make people hate us."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took Miss Ellie and sat down on the other side. Miss Ellie was still worried and asked Zhang Xiaofan what was in the little boy''s body.


    "If I guessed right, it should be emotional insects. This kind of thing is very common in the southwest, but it''s strange that a little boy can''t be seduced by others."


    "His parents don''t know yet. Of course, if his parents have a good relationship, the emotional Gu will only react when he encounters a love robbery, but not at ordinary times," Zhang Xiaofan explained.

 Chapter 1662

    "Qing Gu, your Chinese culture is really rich. I''ve heard of this kind of thing. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Torturing people can make life worse than death. I just pity the little boy."


    Miss Ellie realized at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. A little girl used to plant love insects for him, but it was a pity that his six winged golden silkworm swallowed it.


    In fact, if you want to break the little boy''s love bug, you can easily eat the love bug as long as you release the six winged golden silkworm. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    But the dead woman has come to this time. She still doesn''t wake up and don''t know what her fault is. This is the so-called work. A woman who can do will never be happy.


    Miss Ellie''s thoughts at this time were different from those of Zhang Xiaofan. Miss Ellie thought to herself, if only she had a love bug.


    You can plant it on Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan listen to her and don''t have anything to do with her women. How happy she should be in this life.


    Just as Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie were thinking about things, the conductor of the bullet train came up.


    Salute the little boy''s mother and say that they have just contacted the above, saying that there are two miracle doctors on the bullet train. Only those two miracle doctors can cure the child''s illness.


    The little boy''s mother is also a child of the southwest family. Her husband is a deputy commander of the Southwest Military Region and works with Commander Chen.


    She and her husband met inadvertently at a party. At the beginning, she liked her boyfriend very much.


    It was the family she pursued. When she was just lovelorn and lacked emotion, she took advantage of it and had children before she got married.


    In this way, they got married in a hurry. After marriage, she found that her husband could not forget his ex girlfriend.


    She has been calling her ex girlfriend''s name in her dream, but she is particularly responsible for her family. She thinks that if time grows slowly, her husband will forget her ex girlfriend.


    Unexpectedly, three or four years later, her sons are three or four years old. Her husband can''t forget his ex girlfriend. He is also close to her and has no love at all.


    In this case, she became very empty, found that she did not like her man, and began to cheat.


    Up to now, as soon as her man touches her, she feels sick. She doesn''t like the child very much. She wants to divorce a man and start a new family.


    But marriage is easy and divorce is difficult. Both parents are so angry that they are hospitalized because she wants to divorce. She thinks she is a bad woman.


    But she is still young. Is it wrong to pursue happiness? Why do all people who know their relationship despise her and say she is dissatisfied and reckless.


    With such a good husband, she doesn''t know how satisfied she is, but she wants to say that a marriage without love is a grave. It doesn''t mean anything. It''s better not to have such a marriage. It''s better to lack than abuse.


    She felt that she was right and decided to divorce. Now she had just returned to the southwest from her hometown and had to sign a divorce agreement when she went back, but her son was suddenly so ill.


    "Hum, you know to flatter the deputy commander. There is no good man at all. My son is ill. Who asked you to call."


    "Even if he can save my son again, I still want to divorce him." the woman said this, and the son fainted with a bang.


    "Son..."


    The woman called her son, picked him up and shook him again. His son didn''t wake up.


    Zhang Xiaofan came over, slapped the woman in the face and hit the woman to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen a shameful woman. He has never seen such a shameful woman for his own selfish desires.


    I don''t even want to face at all. It''s only suitable to put such garbage directly into the waste collection station. What is such a selfish person in the world.


    That man and woman married, in the end is not family affection, if you feel that you have lost love and divorce, regardless of your family, is that still human.


    It is because of her that my son has become like this. I don''t know how to wake up. It''s just like her.


    Had it not been for taking advantage of the weakness, a deputy commander would have liked her and didn''t see what he was.


    No wonder people have broken up for three or four years and never forget their ex girlfriend. They are worth keeping the deputy commander in mind. Garbage is garbage. They don''t want to stay together for a minute.


    That woman has never been beaten by others. Today, Zhang Xiaofan slapped her in the face and was so angry that she was about to explode.


    He jumped at Zhang Xiaofan like crazy and let Zhang Xiaofan step out. Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan has never hit any woman like this. He really can''t watch it today.


    Now he decided to give up his plan to go back to Sheung Shui village and go to the southwest to deal with the matter.


    Otherwise, a deputy commander will let this cheap woman destroy it directly. There is no grass in the world. Divorce this woman one day earlier and get rid of it one day earlier. This is the right way.


    The woman flew back, fell to the ground, hugged her stomach in pain, pointed to the conductor and scolded the conductor why they didn''t help. Are they all dead?


    The conductor sneered gently.


    "Before, you were the commander''s woman. We listened to you. You scolded us. We didn''t hear it. Now you are nothing. You are something to command us."


    "Seriously, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Today, the hero shot. I think he played well. A lump of shit flew up the branches and became a Phoenix. I don''t know my last name. Get out."


    After scolding, the conductor picked up the commander''s child. Zhang Xiaofan asked the conductor to put the child on his seat. He had a way to cure the child.


    The conductor takes a look at Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie, who is Zhang Xiaofan''s assistant, and remembers what he said above.


    Excitedly asked Zhang Xiaofan if she was the boss of the mortal group and if the female assistant was the president of the World Medical Association.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan. The two characters the conductor said now, no matter which one, are world-class adults.


    In particular, the boss of the mortal group is almost unknown and well known in China. Even the person most admired by children is Zhang Xiaofan.


    Many young people take Zhang Xiaofan as an example. In a sentence of 30 years east and 30 years West, don''t deceive young people into being poor. Who can tell that I''m not the second Zhang Xiaofan in the future.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan. He''s my friend Miss Ellie."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, the conductor cried excitedly and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sign for him, saying that he could worship Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless. He is not a star. He has nothing to do to sign for others. Isn''t that funny.


    His goal is to be a businessman and build Shangshui village into a world-class new countryside, but he has no intention of developing to the entertainment industry.


    "Well, what do you mean? I don''t have the idea of developing to the entertainment industry. What''s the use of my signature? Get out of the way quickly. Don''t ink. It''s important to save people."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the conductor and sat down in front of the child with his palm on the child''s heart.


    After a few minutes, he took back his hand, took out two silver needles and pierced the little boy''s two acupoints.


    In fact, it''s all useless work. What really works is that Zhang Xiaofan just put his hand on the little boy.


    The six winged golden silkworm was sent in. At this time, the six winged golden silkworm had eaten the emotional Gu and needed to come out of the boy''s body.


    Zhang Xiaofan put his hand on the little boy again, took out the six winged golden silkworm, and then pulled out the two silver needles inserted in the little boy.


    The little boy woke up. When everyone saw Zhang Xiaofan''s superb medical skills, they applauded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s so powerful. Two silver needles will save the dying little boy. It''s rumored that the boss of the mortal group is a miracle doctor. Now it seems that it''s true. This medical skill can be called Hua Tuo alive."


    "Yes, I heard that Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group, is still single, and my daughter just graduated from college."


    "I think they are quite suitable. I''ll set them up. Maybe I''ll become the mother-in-law of the boss of the mortal group."


    "How can you go so far? Your daughter is not beautiful at all. I want to be the mother-in-law of the boss of the mortal group. My daughter is the school flower."


    The two aunts fought in the carriage because they were competing to be Zhang Xiaofan''s mother-in-law, which made everyone laugh.


    The bitch before wanted to avenge Zhang Xiaofan just now. Now I hear about Zhang Xiaofan''s identity.


    There''s no such idea right away. Let alone her, that old man who hasn''t divorced is still nothing in front of Zhang Xiaofan. How can he take revenge.


    At this time, she came over with her stomach and hugged the little boy. The little boy pushed her away and threw herself into the arms of the conductor.


    "Uncle Ma, I don''t recognize that bad woman anymore. Let that bad woman go."


    As the saying goes, what kind of cause, what kind of fruit, that cheap woman now tasted the taste of being abandoned by her relatives. She cried and asked her son to recognize her, but her son just didn''t want to recognize her.


    "Son, mom knows she''s wrong. Mom won''t divorce dad." the woman assured her son that his son seemed upset.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe that woman can learn well.


    "Hehe, people''s selfishness has something to do with many aspects. If you don''t treat your husband as a relative, you will never change."


    "Even if it''s changed now, it''s just talking. In fact, there''s a voice screaming in your heart."


    "You''re just looking for love. What''s wrong with you and why do you treat me like this, so don''t deceive yourself or others. Get out of here!"


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was the woman''s heart. The woman hesitated for a while and decided to give up her son and pursue the love she had done.


    The deputy commander''s son watched his mother go away and a few tears fell. From then on, he will have only his father and no mother.


    His childhood has not been much wonderful. He should live happily with his father and let that cheap woman see that they would be happier without her.


    The bullet train continued to run for half an hour and arrived at the southwest station.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie also got off the bus. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan got off the bus not because of anything else, but to find out who had seduced the deputy commander''s son.

 Chapter 1663

    At this time, a young man in military uniform came up and looked quite mature and steady. When the little boy saw it, he called his father. Miss Ellie let the little boy go and ran to the man in military uniform.


    The man in military uniform picked up the little boy. After a few seconds, he handed it to one of his men and came to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, Miss Ellie. I''m Liu Zhenhua from the Southwest Military Region. Thank you for saving my son."


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand, shook it with Liu Zhenhua, loosened Liu Zhenhua''s hand, and Liu Zhenhua shook hands with Miss Ellie again.


    "It''s all small things. Your son was poisoned by people when he was so young. Do you know who did it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very interested in Gu Shu because he also wants to learn some Gu Shu. The six winged golden silkworm has evolved successfully. What will it evolve into in the future? People are looking forward to it.


    As the commander of the Southwest Military Region, he is no stranger to Gu Shu. Among his men, there are Miao people who know Gu Shu.


    "I don''t know. After my son was born, my family played in miaojiang. Will they be poisoned there?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s also possible. Find someone to take me to miaojiang tomorrow. I want to go there and find out the person who poisoned your son."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s identity is naturally known by the leaders of these military regions. According to common sense, people like Zhang Xiaofan have arrived.


    We should receive with the highest courtesy, but Zhang Xiaofan is a simple person. Everything is simple and many procedures are exempted. This is also a good thing.


    "OK, I''ll let my men take you," said the commander. The bitch came over and asked for a divorce.


    Liu Zhenhua doesn''t want to divorce, but feels that divorce is bad for children, and it''s a very embarrassing thing.


    It affects his image very much. His original idea is to live a plain life. A man is not with whom for a lifetime.


    But it really can''t go on. Every night, the couple show their love. Their father quarrels and divorces. They haven''t had a good rest for a long time.


    More importantly, before marriage, why didn''t he find that his wife had something wrong? He was just a psycho. He quarreled with you when he had nothing to do. You said that others quarreled for a long time.


    It''s a good man. He quarreled and scolded for more than ten minutes, and then he got better. After a while, he began again. He really tortured people into neuropathy.


    To such a wife, it''s better to divorce. There is a problem of face. If there is one, there is one. If there is no face, there is no face. People can''t live a lifetime for face. If they don''t divorce with others, they probably want to kill him in the end. There''s no need to hate him. After all, husband and wife should let go.


    "OK, let''s go through the formalities now," said Liu Zhenhua, asking his men to take Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie to the military region and go through the formalities by themselves.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie went to the Southwest Military Region. Chen Yongguang personally picked up Zhang Xiaofan. This goods has always had a dream that they can train in the military region for a period of time and cultivate themselves into military talents.


    When I was in school, I wore camouflage clothes for military training. I felt special. This time I came here, I didn''t have anything to do. I''d better experience military life with Miss Ellie after I came back from Miao Jiang.


    Miss Ellie is also very excited about this product''s idea. Although she is still the president of the World Medical Association.


    But everything has been handed over to her. If there is no big deal, she can take a vacation all year round. The longer she spends with Zhang Xiaofan, the happier she is.


    "Well, I also like to be a soldier. I want to be a company with you. You can protect me then." Miss Ellie''s Kung Fu is not boasted. He has seen the ability of scalpel to kill people.


    "I still want to fight with you. If you still want to be a company with me, let you be my comrade in arms!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said half jokingly.


    As soon as Miss Ellie was happy, she hugged Zhang Xiaofan in public. This foreign beauty really makes people feel different.


    "Commander Chen has no problem being our instructor!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan asked, commander Chen was a little embarrassed. Of course, it was not because of how troublesome it was to practice in the military region, but because they were close to the primeval forest. Sometimes they had to perform tasks. It was a real combat exercise to fight wits and courage with some lawless elements.


    The two men went to the battlefield. No matter who had a little trouble, he couldn''t bear it, especially those lawless elements. Knowing that they were in the military camp, they must have tried every means to kill one of them.


    Improve their popularity and pick up bigger lists, which is more challenging to play. It''s really stressful.


    "Mr. Zhang, Miss Ellie, you two are big people. Just sit in the office and go to the battlefield for exercises."


    Commander Chen obviously means that if you coax him, he will lick the trouble. Let you see how he commands in the office. There will be no danger. He can decide this.


    "Commander Chen, you underestimate us. Do you want us to fight against each other?"


    Zhang Xiaofan challenges commander Chen, and commander Chen doesn''t dare to take it. If Zhang Xiaofan is beaten for good or bad, how can he explain to his superiors.


    You know that Zhang Xiaofan put aside the background of the great Chinese people, and he is also a great leader of the great reputation of the country. He is also a big man in Africa. He has the final say in the D country. If he fails to do well, he will leave him in the minute.


    Commander Chen forced, "Mr. Zhang is joking. How dare I fight with you? Well, I''ll report you and miss Ellie''s military training to the superior and let the superior decide whether it will be successful or not at that time. Don''t blame me."


    Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie nodded and knew that they were in trouble. Why can''t they embarrass them.


    "Well, that''s settled. Today, we just came to the military camp to comfort the big stars of the performance. When we eat later, we can have dinner with the big stars."


    Commander Chen said this. The first person in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind was Zhao Yuting. He was an actor from the military camp. Finally, commander Hu sent him to his Xiantao island.


    Now Xiantao island has settled down and returned to commander Hu. This big star should not be Zhao Yuting! That girl hasn''t seen you for a long time. I really miss her.


    However, at dinner time, Zhang Xiaofan knew that he was thinking too much. This time, those who went to the Southwest Military Region to perform condolences were all young beauties.


    What combination of H countries are there? The youngest beautiful host in Kyoto is always some faces that can be seen on TV, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel nothing.


    I remember when I was in college, I heard that wooden stars held concerts somewhere. Some people in the dormitory who couldn''t hold back would be excited not to sleep for a few days, but now it''s very dull.


    In his company, there are big stars and the top ten beauties in country D. now they are all his maids. As long as he says a word, he can live with him. Do you need to envy anyone? The word star chasing has no meaning in his eyes.


    Just because he doesn''t pursue stars doesn''t mean that the stars don''t look for him. Just when he took his eyes back and was ready to have dinner with Miss Ellie, three beauties from H came over.


    He wanted to ask the three beauties not to look for him, but the fact told him that it was impossible and could not be avoided.


    The three beauties sat down and stretched out their hands to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan. The goods pretended to be an idiot. They quickly wiped their hands on their clothes before shaking hands with the three beauties, which made the three beauties giggle.


    "Hey, hey, three beauties, I''m just a little farmer. Don''t waste your spare time on me. You see, there are many military brothers over there. They must be happy to let them chat with you."


    The goods are worried about Miss Ellie''s misunderstanding and show a look of refusing people thousands of miles away. The three beauties won''t leave easily.


    You know, Zhang Xiaofan is a world-class tycoon. They do entertainment. A big boss supports them. It''s not as simple as doubling their value.


    Seriously, they are eager to be hidden by Zhang Xiaofan, so that they can make more money and have a higher status in the world.


    "Giggle, Mr. Zhang is so funny. Who in the world doesn''t know that Mr. Zhang is a super rich. Mr. Zhang still jokes with us. Do you think the three of us are not beautiful?"


    The three goblins also made three movements that made people bleed. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and secretly looked at Miss Ellie.


    Zhang Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Miss Ellie was only eating and had no intention to pay attention to them. In fact, in Miss Ellie''s eyes, this combination of country h was just a little doll and had no femininity at all.


    She doesn''t regard these three little girls as opponents. Besides, Zhang Xiaofan is of their generation. She is not interested in the kind of chirping and whining that stars sing now. They think they have an advantage, but in fact they have no advantage at all.


    If the singers of that era appeared, it could recall a lot of memories of Zhang Xiaofan, especially in the green and astringent era of high school. It was the best era to be ignorant of love. Who didn''t have a favorite star in that era!


    Miss Ellie really knows Zhang Xiaofan. This is the truth. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like the songs sung by the three little girls at all.


    However, the selfie plays the role and dances well. It can make people have some ideas, but it''s a pity that these can''t make Zhang Xiaofan lose his mind.


    If he doesn''t even have this qualitative, he won''t have such achievements at all. A man is a capable man who can control at a critical time.


    "Well, you three are beautiful, but it has nothing to do with me. I already have a girlfriend, so I won''t consider you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a silly smile and looked really cute. Why do the three beauties like Zhang Xiaofan so much? They are a little sulky in maturity and a little arrogant in self-confidence. They are the uncle who attracts them most.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can be your servant girl and servant. A big man like you must live in a big place!"


    "We can clean your house, flush the toilet, wash clothes and so on. We can all do it." the three people also went out of their way and did it all.

 Chapter 1664

    "We can clean your house, flush the toilet, wash clothes and so on. We can all do it." the three people also went out of their way and did it all.


    "What, you''re going to pick up the toilet at our house. It''s very unfair to you!"


    The goods couldn''t stand it. They stood up and attracted the eyes of many people around.


    I''m a little embarrassed to see the goods. Unexpectedly, the three beauties came and leaned on the goods, as if they were at the disposal of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Some soldiers who like the three beauties are so angry that they all bite their teeth and really want to beat the goods.


    It''s too much. What combination is this? But the lover of their dreams even let others take out the toilet, son of a bitch.


    "Mr. Zhang, I want to challenge you."


    A little private couldn''t help it.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a hard face. These three are really troublemakers. He is such a low-key and kind-hearted man that a private soldier hates him.


    But there''s nothing I can do about these three beauties. I can''t do it to others. Even if he does, he won''t give up fighting!


    After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofan decided to let them join his company and make them a youth idol play that high school students like to watch.


    Anyway, their company has plenty of scripts and invests hundreds of millions. These three troubles will be solved.


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence. What combination is this? He kissed Zhang Xiaofan excitedly, which embarrassed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, don''t make trouble for me. I''ll burn Gao Xiang. You don''t need to thank me.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, looking at the private soldier who challenged him, he shook his head reluctantly. He was still too young to measure at all. It was difficult to achieve great things.


    This is Zhang Xiaofan''s evaluation of the private soldier. What combination has achieved their wish.


    It''s quiet now. Seriously, they are willing to join mortal film and television companies without a penny.


    They are announcing to the world that their backstage is a mortal group, which makes other film and television companies dare not look down on them.


    Of course, the economic benefits and fame brought to them are also rising sharply, which is why they prefer to dig out the toilet and want to have a relationship with the mortal group.


    "Brother, you are not my opponent. I advise you not to compete with me, so as not to lose face in front of beautiful women."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence carelessly. The private thought Zhang Xiaofan was too bullying.


    A small farmer in business even said that he was not an opponent in the army. This is beating him in the face. Why don''t you teach the small farmer a good lesson.


    "How dare you look down on soldiers?"


    "No, no, no, don''t talk nonsense. I just look down on you. If you don''t have any strength, don''t be a private soldier."


    "Asshole, I want you to apologize to me."


    The guy said, like a flash of lightning, shook his fist and burst out towards Zhang Xiaofan. The speed was really fast.


    The angle of fist attack is also changing, but in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, it''s not like anything. When the private attack comes to him.


    Everyone thought they were going to be hit, but they found that at this moment, Zhang Xiaofan had disappeared. When everyone saw clearly, Zhang Xiaofan had stood on the head of the private soldier.


    Chen Yongping has also been paying attention to Zhang Xiaofan. This guy wants to experience in the army and wants to see his strength.


    Just now this scene was also surprised. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan''s speed to be so fast.


    However, this only surprised him. You know, the victory or defeat of the battle is not only determined by speed.


    Most of them still fall ten times at a time. In the face of absolute power, the speed is insignificant, just like a mosquito biting a tiger again, it can''t hurt the tiger.


    But if a tiger wants to kill a mosquito, it only needs to catch the opportunity and eat it in one bite. It''s not enough to fill the gap between its teeth.


    "Go down."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink and jumped up more than two meters high. When he could fall, the land under the private soldier''s feet opened wide cracks on the private soldier''s legs.


    The private soldier''s body has been sinking into the crack. In a few seconds, the two long legs have been completely buried.


    The sweat on the private''s face fell like raindrops. I didn''t expect a businessman to be so powerful.


    It''s bullshit to reach out like this. The Siberian wolf is invincible. The little farmer is the first.


    Other people were also surprised and didn''t feel the taste. The people they trained all day couldn''t reach this level. If they were a farmer, they were invincible in the world.


    Chen Yongping is relieved now. Before Zhang Xiaofan wanted to feel the military life, he was also worried that Zhang Xiaofan would cause him trouble.


    Now it seems that he thinks more. Zhang Xiaofan''s entry into the national mysterious organization does not rely on his contribution to the organization.


    He really has that ability. To be honest, he is the commander of the military region. He is not his opponent.


    The pride on Miss Ellie''s face was as sweet as she had just competed.


    Zhang Xiaofan came down from the private soldier''s head, and the private soldier retreated sadly. He himself was a very low-key man.


    Just now I took action to deal with the private soldier and showed some strength, mainly to show commander Chen. Otherwise, commander Chen would not trust her to participate in the actual combat exercise.


    "Commander Chen, am I qualified to participate in the actual combat exercise now?" the goods came to commander Chen and put forward this point.


    Commander Chen nodded. Now he has nothing to oppose. Mr. Zhang participated in the actual combat exercise. It''s good that those guys didn''t meet Mr. Zhang. If they met Mr. Zhang Xiaofan, there would be only a dead end.


    Maybe they can get rid of those guys who have been having a headache these years. This is a big event for the whole country of China.


    "When do you have time, close training for three days and start the military exercise directly."


    In these three days, I mainly want to explain to Zhang Xiaofan some actual combat experience and some of the enemy''s combat skills. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very excited. He started when he came back from the Miao nationality.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the star sympathy performance officially began. Most of these soldiers were eighteen or nine years old.


    The three beauty groups of H country are their favorites. As soon as they appear, they immediately scream, and the whole scene burns to the extreme.


    After a hot dance, he even proposed to sing on the spot and asked his powerful brother to sing together.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to come here, which has nothing to do with him. After all, he is not a man of the same age. He can''t sing the songs played by others. He continues to chat with Miss Ellie all over the world.


    "Boss Zhang, the three of us will fight with you against those soldiers."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan took his eyes back, the three beauties invited Zhang Xiaofan to the stage. Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan had nowhere to hide.


    Some private soldiers screamed and shouted to let Zhang Xiaofan go up. The goods had no choice but to go up.


    I''m not happy at all. These young people sing. How can he play as a small farmer who has graduated for several years.


    I''m going to lose my hair now. Fortunately, three beauties are with him. It''s a shame that everyone has no face.


    "Combine with beautiful women and cooperate with one song first."


    An ill intentioned private soldier wanted to make a fool of Zhang Xiaofan and shouted out. Now they are waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to lose face. Let''s see how the five tone defect can be combined with the sound of nature.


    "A high pitch, love is you and me."


    These guys are too bad. It''s hateful to let Zhang Xiaofan, a little farmer, play such a difficult song. However, they don''t dislike it. They just want to see Zhang Xiaofan make a fool of himself.


    "OK, OK, I promise you, one of the three of us is Mr. Zhang."


    These three are not good birds. They betrayed him at the critical time. This is to make everyone laugh to death!


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless. Although you and I haven''t sung much about this love, the lyrics still feel like I''ve seen it on TV.


    It''s another old song, which is more suitable for him. If he can''t get out of the song of three beautiful women, he can''t get out directly. He has confidence in you and me.


    "Music..."


    Three beauties signaled the tuner.


    A few seconds later, love was your and my accompaniment. First, three beauties began to sing the bass part. When they sang the treble part, they stopped, and Zhang Xiaofan began to raise his voice.


    Everyone was shocked. The guys who wanted to see Zhang Xiaofan make a fool of himself completely became fools.


    The voice is too high. The fake version PK the original song every minute. The key is that people sing too much with a sense of picture.


    Listen to the song, close your eyes, a picture immediately let people fall into the past, the love of the male and female protagonists, as if they had become the protagonists.


    The three people in country h did not expect that they just wanted to sing with Zhang Xiaofan. No matter what Zhang Xiaofan sang, their value could double.


    But it made them feel a little embarrassed. Originally, they were red flowers in singing.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s green leaves set them off. Now they have become a foil. As a professional singer, they are a little embarrassed.


    But at this time, their full singing is the key, otherwise they don''t want to stay in the entertainment industry.


    After singing this song, several minutes later, all the people came back from that picture. Now when looking at Zhang Xiaofan, they have more respect.


    Before, they thought Zhang Xiaofan was a businessman with a good mind. Today, they showed their martial arts and then their singing voice, which completely made them face.


    This Almighty master is not comparable to them at all. Such a person is a real genius.


    In the singing part, the goods showed their talents again. It''s a pity that they can''t play musical instruments and don''t even know a staff.


    Otherwise, I can be proud again. Remember that in high school, boys who could play basketball were as popular as boys who could play guitar.

 Chapter 1665

    That night, Zhang Xiaofan showed off and made Miss Ellie like the goods more. She just tossed with the goods on the grass all night and didn''t even sleep. It''s really a talent.


    The next morning, Liu Zhenhua found Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie and went to miaojiang together.


    Look at Liu Zhenhua''s current state, which is completely different from yesterday. After solving the garbage, life has a taste in life.


    "Commander Liu is in good shape today!"


    Liu Zhenhua smiled awkwardly.


    "If I''m not afraid of your jokes, I haven''t slept well since I got married last night. I relaxed last night and was really happy like rebirth."


    "Ha ha, congratulations to commander Liu. For people like commander Liu, good women are waiting in line. Letting go is the best choice."


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to encourage commander Liu, but judging from commander Liu''s current state, there was no need for him to talk nonsense and call commander Liu''s headquarters down to miaojiang.


    On the way to the Miao nationality, Zhang Xiaofan remembered the Miao girl who was poisoned by the old witch last time.


    Or he killed the old witch and saved the Miao girl. He should be regarded as the benefactor of that group.


    At the beginning, the Miao girl gave him a spoof, but he failed. It''s really cute to think of that Miao girl.


    Zhang Xiaofan giggles in the car. Miss Ellie looks at the goods strangely and asks what the goods giggle about.


    Are you proud of what happened last night? Miss Ellie said something in the first half of the night. The goods just wanted to go in the second half of the night.


    "Hehe, that''s so funny."


    After that, the goods leaned back on the seat and fell asleep with their eyes closed, and miss Ellie closed her eyes shyly.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up, I had arrived in miaojiang. The first thing they saw was a very backward village.


    People here call the village tribe. Each tribe has hundreds of families and is managed by a small chief. Many small tribes form a large tribe, which is managed by a large chief.


    There is a strange phenomenon here. Men stay at home and women work in the field, which is just the opposite of that in other places.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that the Miao girl said that her mother-in-law used to be the chief of the Miao nationality and was finally killed by an old witch. Now the chief here doesn''t know who it is.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this problem when some people suddenly appeared in front of him and surrounded them. Poisonous insects were flying in front of everyone, ready to attack them.


    Commander Chen''s subordinates can understand what they mean and tell them not to be nervous.


    They didn''t come to make trouble, but to find friends. Those people asked what friends to find, which stopped Zhang Xiaofan. To tell the truth, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t even know his friend''s name, so he explained in detail for a while.


    "The granddaughter of the former chief, are you talking about a girl about one meter six, with blue eyes and very beautiful?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded quickly.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Her name is Miao Feifei. She is a witch chosen by us. The witch God is angry and needs the physical rebirth of the witch. She has been imprisoned by us."


    "As soon as the time comes, we will kill the Witch and let the witch God be reborn. From then on, there will be no Miao Feifei in miaojiang. Hurry up!" a witch man said, and began to catch up with Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie didn''t understand much. They were angry when they heard commander Chen''s next explanation.


    Isn''t this a hasty attempt to kill people? There''s no resurrection of a witch. It must be the evil spirit like the old witch who wants to harm people.


    We must stop evil spirits, rescue Miao Feifei and awaken the people of these tribes. Don''t let them be bewitched by evil spirits.


    But in the current situation, if they come hard, they may save Miao Feifei, but it will make the whole Miao people resist. There must be a lot of deaths and injuries at that time. This is not what they want to see.


    Now the only way is to find a way to sneak into the Miao nationality, find a place to hold Miao Feifei, and save Miao Feifei first.


    "Hehe, we''re mainly here for tourism. It''s disappointing to go back now. We''ll take out 10 million to invest in your tribe construction, on the premise that you let us stay here for a few days."


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Zhang Xiaofan showed the advantages of the rich, and the young man was stunned.


    Ten million, which is more than the system subsistence allowance that their whole tribe gets in a year. For a poor tribe like them, it''s just pie in the sky.


    "Ten million, can you really give ten million to support our tribal construction? Do you have so much money?"


    The young man also had some doubts. After all, Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes were not much better than theirs.


    If this young man comes out of a mental hospital and just talks casually, won''t he also become a fool.


    "Ten million is too little for me. Do you have a bank card? I can transfer money to you now."


    Since you want to smash people with money, of course, you should be generous, otherwise you can''t achieve the effect.


    "What, you have to pay first if you don''t stay in the hotel. Is that true?"


    This man felt a little dizzy by happiness. Ten million came like this. It''s incredible. It''s more effective than worshiping witches.


    To be honest, the reason why the people of the tribe worship the living people to the witches is that they believe that the witches can bless them in good weather. If everyone can live a good life, who will support the witches.


    "Don''t be stunned. Give me the bank card number quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan said again that the man gave Zhang Xiaofan his bank card, which was a natural and unrestrained transfer.


    In a few minutes, the man had 10 million more on his bank card. He just counted the numbers on his mobile phone several times with his mobile phone. He was so excited.


    "Yes, it''s ten million."


    "Yes, yes, but I have another unkind request, because our tribe will worship witches and gods these days."


    "The chief ordered no outsiders to our tribe, so you can only stay in my house quietly."


    "Don''t come out during the day. I''ll show you around at night and dress up as tribal people." the man asked him.


    Obviously, I want to embezzle this ten million yuan. When these tourists leave, I will take this ten million yuan to buy a house in the city.


    Live a comfortable life, stay in this tribe, in addition to being poor, there is nothing good.


    This guy is also open-minded. Zhang Xiaofan likes this. What he wants to do most now is to secretly investigate Miao Feifei''s detention place.


    As for the ten million who took it, he doesn''t care. To tell the truth, he is not the Savior. He won''t often do things that have no interests.


    "Of course it''s no problem. We''re all very talkative. We''ll do what you say."


    Zhang Xiaofan said well. According to his character, is he such a stable person.


    The young man has collected money and can''t manage so much. He left miaojiang after the big deal. He has stayed in this poor place long enough.


    "Well, you put on our clothes and I''ll take you to my house."


    The man said, asking his companions to take off their coats and let Zhang Xiaofan put them on.


    In this way, he sneaked into the Miao tribe. After a while, he arrived at the family. The man took out some local mountain fruits to entertain Zhang Xiaofan.


    "We have nothing good to entertain you in miaojiang. You can make do with these mountain fruits."


    "I''m going to look for a post now, explain some things to my companion, and cook later."


    The man said that and left. Zhang Xiaofan took a mountain fruit and ate it. He felt really good. He couldn''t eat it anywhere else. He was stunned.


    Miss Ellie knows Zhang Xiaofan too well. She looks at Zhang Xiaofan and asks if Zhang Xiaofan has found business again.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked Miss Ellie to taste the local mountain fruit. It was really good. Miss Ellie took a mountain fruit and took a bite, and soon ate a mountain fruit.


    "I said good!"


    Miss Ellie nodded.


    "It''s really good. If it is planted in a large area, it will sell well with the current sales channels of your mortal group."


    "Moreover, there are many mountains here, and the cost of planting this kind of fruit should not be too high."


    "The villagers must be very willing to do it, but this place is strange. They can''t deal with the evil chief. It''s estimated that they can''t do it."


    "What big chief, witch God, are a bunch of bastards. When I find Miao Feifei, I''ll understand the situation."


    "Directly ask commander Chen to send a company''s troops to destroy it and commit crimes on the territory of the system. I don''t want to mix up."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really good at talking. He said so in front of commander Liu''s men, which makes the soldiers very tall and makes commander Liu''s men want to say I''m proud.


    "Then how can you find Miao Feifei?"


    Miss Ellie asked. Zhang Xiaofan looked like he had a winning ticket. In fact, it was for Zhang Xiaofan to find Miao Feifei.


    It''s an easy thing to open the high-tech ears. You can easily know where Miao Feifei is.


    "You wait for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, standing up and going out of the yard, the man ran in and couldn''t say.


    One of his men told the chief about his bringing people into the tribe. The chief had brought people and asked Zhang Xiaofan to run for his life.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived here, things haven''t been done yet. How could he escape? Are you kidding? He still wants to kill the big chief and plant mountain fruits here.


    "Grandma a bear, what do you think of me? If you let them come, I don''t believe they want to rebel in the territory of the system."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that it was the same meaning that Miss Ellie and commander Liu''s men came out. They were very confident in their skills, and a group of villagers were not afraid in their eyes.


    The man was in a hurry.


    "I know you''re not afraid, but don''t forget that the most powerful thing in our western Miao areas is not fighting, but poisoning."


    "Thousands of poisonous insects attack you. Can you live?" said the man.


    This also frightened Miss Ellie and commander Liu''s subordinates and looked at Zhang Xiaofan together.

 Chapter 1666

    "What are you afraid of? Don''t be afraid. I have my own way to deal with those poisonous insects."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked confident, which frightened the man. He took Zhang Xiaofan''s ten million yuan. He was going to live well. Now he''s dead and didn''t spend the money. It''s too sad.


    "You three don''t run, do you? Then I run."


    The man said, without going through the front door, he would jump out of the wall from behind. As a result, the chief had already arrived and surrounded the whole yard,


    The young man panicked even more.


    "Miao Zhuang Nan, what are you doing? I heard that they gave you 10 million, and you sold out the interests of all our people. Why are you so selfish."


    "I don''t know it''s going to be dedicated to witches and gods. Can''t outsiders disturb the tribe? You let them in and disturb the witches and gods. Can you afford not to rain for our tribe?"


    The chief held a Zen stick in his hand, which looked like a Fusang wand. There were several poisonous insects flying in front of the wand. The color was very beautiful, which made Zhang Xiaofan think that this picture could make money if it was made into a cartoon.


    Look at the age of the chief. He should be in his eighties. Like the old witch of the witch family, he has no old teeth.


    Miao Zhuangnan saw that he could not escape. He simply said his ideas and maybe supported him, otherwise he would die this time.


    "Chief, I want to say that we have worshipped the witch God for generations, asked the witch God to show his spirit and let us live a good life. How many years have passed."


    "In other places, high-rise buildings have been built, but we still live in tents. Don''t you need to wake up and don''t be stubborn and worship witches and gods?"


    "Let me introduce you. This is a god of wealth. As long as we ask others well and invest tens of millions more in us."


    "Our new tribe will be built, and we can catch up with the good times of the system and live a good life like people in other places. We don''t have to rely on the subsistence allowance of the system to make a living."


    After Miao Zhuang Nan finished, some people supported Miao Dazhuang''s point of view, especially the young people, chirped and said that what Miao Zhuang Nan said was reasonable.


    The great chief was angry.


    "Shut up, you are disrespectful to the witch God and will be punished by heaven. Now you quickly and silently apologize to the witch God."


    "The witch will spare you a little, or you will be swallowed up by countless poisonous insects."


    "What shit? Even if I die today, I will say what I want to say so that everyone can wake up early."


    "Does God have evil to be worshipped by living people? It''s probably some evil spirit that will destroy the whole Miao nationality sooner or later."


    Miao Zhuangnan said this. The chief couldn''t listen anymore and ordered his men to poison.


    Then, countless poisonous insects bit Miao Zhuang man. Zhang Xiaofan moved the storage bracelet, and the six winged golden silkworm flew out of the storage bracelet.


    The powerful momentum scared the insects back, one by one.


    "Six winged golden silkworm."


    A Miao old man was surprised to call out the name of the six winged golden silkworm. Everyone knelt down for the six winged golden silkworm. It has been thousands of years, and the Miao people have never seen the six winged golden silkworm.


    However, in their genealogy, there are records about the six winged golden silkworm. The six winged golden silkworm is their ancestor. When they see the six winged golden silkworm, they must kneel down.


    Miao Zhuangnan, commander Chen''s subordinates, were also particularly surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan had six winged golden silkworm. This time, all the scenes were moved back.


    "Everyone listen to me. I raised this six winged golden silkworm. It wasn''t like this when I got it."


    "It also evolved step by step, and finally became gold. It evolved in a cave last time."


    "At the beginning, I killed the old witch of the witch family and untied the voodoo on many people. Among your Miao people, there must be many people I saved last time."


    "What I want to say is that we should not blindly believe in witches and gods. That Miao Zhuang man is right. What can a man eating thing be?"


    "As long as you believe me, I can help you defeat the witches and gods and help you get rich. What witches and gods will rain, and I can also let the Dragon help you rain. Am I God?"


    Zhang Xiaofan now needs to establish a high position, so the secrets that should be exposed also need to be exposed, which can help him establish a high position.


    Zhang Xiaofan said and invited the dragon out. A mighty green dragon hovered in the sky.


    After sneezing, a rainstorm poured down. Long was the ancestor of the Chinese people. Commander Liu''s subordinates and Miao Zhuangnan also knelt down.


    Miao Zhuang Nan kowtowed three times to Qinglong, stood up, turned and looked at his people.


    Ask you to see that this is the real God, who can help us get rich and let us live a good life.


    Zhang Xiaofan also said at this time: "do you believe it now? Getting rich finally depends on yourself. Relying on other external forces can''t completely solve the problem. Now you have a chance."


    "Just now, Miao Zhuang Nan tasted your mountain fruit. It tastes delicious and has great market value. I plan to invest one billion yuan in your Miao nationality to industrialize this project and open up your Miao nationality''s channel to the world."


    "Buy your mountain fruit all over the world, and you can also do mountain fruit processing industry, such as preserved mountain fruit, mountain fruit beverage, etc."


    "As long as you work hard, work honestly and work hard, you will be able to live a good life."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words immediately moved those people. They were all you looking at me. I looked at you and couldn''t make up my mind.


    In the end, the young man had great courage. A young man stood up and wanted to follow Zhang Xiaofan.


    Then, more and more people stood up and were willing to follow Zhang Xiaofan, which isolated the big chief.


    "You, you have all rebelled. Aren''t you afraid of the sin of the witch God?"


    The old woman couldn''t see the situation clearly. Miao Zhuang man walked over and slapped the big chief in the face and beat the big chief back a few steps.


    "Punish your mother. The dead witch God has hurt us less these years. I''m not afraid of him now. Let him come to me."


    "I want to work hard with him. It''s better to catch my breath and resist if I live with such grievances. Besides, we have the help of God man now, and he hasn''t been easily destroyed."


    Miao Zhuang man beat the chief, and everyone gave him a thumbs up. Miao Zhuang man proposed to replace the chief.


    Many people expressed support, and some wanted to choose Miao Zhuang man as the chief, but Miao Zhuang man is a boy, and the Miao rule is that only women can be the chief.


    Miao Zhuangnan recommended Miao Feifei. No one objected, because Miao Feifei was their chosen saint.


    He also volunteered to sacrifice his body to the witch God for the sake of the Miao people. This great chief must be Miao Feifei.


    In one afternoon, the whole Miao nationality completed the reform, abolished the old chief, elected a new chief, and held a bonfire party in the evening.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others are sitting together. In fact, they are waiting for some bullshit witch God. He wants to see what it is that has been harming the Miao people.


    Halfway through the bonfire party, the spirit finally set out, with a strong wind and black smoke.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to get together and stand in the front with a black iron ruler on his shoulder, a god of war posture.


    Before long, a faceless man in black appeared opposite Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective to see what the monster was.


    A few seconds later, I didn''t know what the spirit was, because the guy swallowed too many people and the human breath was too strong to change.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was a big man who wanted to cut off my business. It turned out to be a guy with only the cultivation of the xuanjie world. I would advise you to get out of here and escape, or you will die."


    The monster said, but Zhang Xiaofan was as calm as before.


    "Really, what if I don''t, it depends on how you let me die."


    Zhang Xiaofan breathed out that he had sentenced this guy to death, killed so many people and wanted to live. It''s funny that this insect will not die out, and the Miao people will not have a quiet day.


    "Then I''ll have to kill you."


    The monster said and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. With a strong momentum, he covered the sky and blocked out the sun, which frightened the witch villagers behind Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to give the big bug a chance. When the big bug came to him, he mobilized all his energy and urged Fusang real fire.


    A black flame came suddenly, and the terrible energy scared the monster to run back immediately, but it was too late to run away.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s flame fell on him. He only heard a puff, and his whole body was turned into ashes.


    Even the soul was killed. This move is really cruel. Zhang Xiaofan used such a cruel move for the first time.


    After a few seconds, it was quiet here. Everyone looked ahead and found nothing. They didn''t know where the monster had gone just now. They only heard a scream.


    Miao Feifei runs to Zhang Xiaofan and asks what happened. Zhang Xiaofan tells Miao Feifei that the monster has been removed and there is no need to be afraid in the future.


    Before we had a bonfire party, we were still afraid of witches and gods coming to harm them, but they are not afraid now.


    You can have fun and invite Zhang Xiaofan to dance together. The goods are crazy together.


    After a few minutes, Miao Feifei asked Zhang Xiaofan under a big tree, looked at the meteors in the sky, remembered what he said in front of the cave, shyly hugged his knees and lowered his head.


    "I''ve suffered recently."


    Zhang Xiaofan said something bad. Miao Feifei, who had ideas about him, was more confused. He leaned gently against him and Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beat.


    "Thank you. You saved me this time. I really don''t know how to thank you. Will you stay here forever and I''ll give you a baby."


    Miao girls are very simple. They say what they have. Anyway, they have love insects. If a man doesn''t want to, he can''t leave all his life.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s story with Miao Feifei, that is, how could he develop with Miao Feifei because of that thing.


    Now I don''t know how to refuse Miao Feifei''s words. Miao Feifei suffered so much before.


    Now that she has just become a chief, she refuses Miao Feifei. Can she cooperate with her to develop the mountain fruit industry?

 Chapter 1667

    "Miao Feifei, you may have misunderstood. I already have a girlfriend."


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Xiaofan decides to make it clear to Miao Feifei that he can''t deceive Miao Feifei''s feelings because he wants to develop in the Miao nationality.


    This is hurting Miao Feifei. He makes it clear to Miao Feifei that he can''t delay Miao Feifei''s youth. To be honest, with Miao Feifei''s beauty.


    It''s not difficult to find a boy who likes her. She should have a happier life and can''t be destroyed in her hands.


    This is Miao Feifei''s first confession. Zhang Xiaofan refused. It''s still very uncomfortable in his heart.


    But she was a strong woman. She stood up and squeezed out a smile, stretched out her hand and wanted to get to know Zhang Xiaofan again.


    This will also confuse Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, don''t you want me to put you down and start my life again, then you accept my feelings."


    When Miao Feifei said this sentence, Zhang Xiaofan quickly stood up and shook hands with Miao Feifei.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can think well. I lost such a good girl, but I don''t like you anymore. Don''t joke with me in the future."


    Miao Feifei said with a beep. Zhang Xiaofan nodded quickly. Looking at Miao Feifei who had come out of disappointment, he really praised the Miao girls. Miao girls are good.


    After this date, Zhang Xiaofan''s relationship with Miao Feifei came to an end.


    The next morning, when Zhang Xiaofan got up, Miss Ellie was still asleep and did not disturb Miss Ellie.


    During this time, Miss Ellie was really tired of tossing and taking a rest. He went to Miao qiuruo to discuss the development of shanguo.


    Miao qiuruo and a group of people waited for Zhang Xiaofan early in the morning. At this time, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he directly cut into the theme.


    "Mr. Zhang, if all our tribes are engaged in mountain fruit planting, if the area is too large, will it cause unsalable?"


    "And the people on our side are still worried. What if the mountain fruit doesn''t make money and the villagers don''t grow other agricultural products, what will they do when they are hungry?"


    Miao Feifei said everyone''s problems. Zhang Xiaofan just hehe. Such problems are really easy to solve.


    "Hehe, I understand this. After all, it''s the first time for everyone to plant mountain fruit. It''s normal to worry about it. I can understand."


    "In that case, we will take out part of the land to plant mountain fruits first, and then start planting in a large area after we have an income."


    "In addition, we are a cooperative relationship, which makes your land farming risky. I should also make some compensation and give you villagers who grow mountain fruits a subsidy of 5000 yuan per mu a year."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, those people were going crazy. They were subsidized 5000 yuan per mu. They could only earn 2000 yuan per mu for planting other crops.


    In this way, even if they don''t harvest mountain fruit, their income is twice as high as that of other crops. Why don''t they plant mountain fruit.


    "All our land should be planted with mountain fruit."


    "Our home is also..."


    Everyone''s income is guaranteed. What they said before doesn''t count. They are particularly positive one by one.


    "Hehe, you''ve thought it out. Now we can discuss it, but once we sign a contract with our mortal group, we can''t change it."


    "Do not change."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, called Mu Furong and asked him to send someone to sign the contract and take charge of the affairs here.


    Zhang Xiaofan also took advantage of these times to go to the mountain to investigate again. Now he still needs to start from several aspects.


    On the one hand, it is to build roads, on the other hand, it is to raise seedlings, and on the other hand, it is to turn over the land. Only by doing the three things together can we speed up the speed and buy Miao Xinjiang mountain fruits to people all over the world one day early.


    "Miao Feifei, we can go directly to the engineering team for road construction, but you still need your people''s experience in raising seedlings and turning over the land."


    "Also, since we have corporate management, our company has paid for it, and we have to check it from time to time according to the progress of our company."


    "If we fail to reach our progress, we will terminate the contract. If anyone destroys the orchard, we will deal with it according to law and will not talk about human feelings."


    Miao Feifei understands this. Aside from friendship, they are a cooperative relationship. Zhang Xiaofan''s company invests in their village.


    The ultimate goal is to make money. If they don''t make money, they won''t continue to cooperate. Will their village have a chance to get rich at that time.


    "Don''t worry, the people of our tribe also know that Haonai is not the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish good from bad. Of course, we will set up a team to guard the orchard. If wild animals destroy the orchard at that time, we can protect the orchard."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and several people went down the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhang Xiaofan also felt that several cold storages should be built in the village to store fresh fruits.


    But these are not in a hurry. After all, planting mountain fruit is not mature in a short time. It needs a long-term process.


    In the afternoon, Mu Furong sent a working group. With those people working, Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt much more relaxed.


    Remembering the love bug on commander Liu''s son, he released the six winged golden silkworm and followed the six winged golden silkworm to find another love bug.


    Half an hour later, he came to a very poor old yard. Zhang Xiaofan went in and saw a little girl and an old woman. The old woman was the big chief. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also knows that the big chief is angry with him. After all, if it weren''t for him, the big chief would still be the best person of the Miao nationality.


    But now it''s nothing, and depending on the conditions of their family, the big chief was very poor before, not like a bad man.


    The little girl was frightened by the big chief. Seeing how close she was to the big chief, Zhang Xiaofan could imagine.


    The little girl must have been brought up by the chief. As for her parents, I don''t know where to go. I hope it''s not a tragedy.


    "Chief, I know you''re angry when you see me, but it''s all for the good of all the people. If you have a problem with me, I can''t help it. I can only say you''re selfish."


    "I''m selfish. My daughter just gave birth to a grandson and contributed to the witch God. Am I selfish?"


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed right before. He doesn''t know how to say it now. When he is away, the people of the tribe really don''t dare to provoke the devil.


    Once the devil is angered, it can only bring the fate of extermination. The big chief can contribute his daughter.


    I have to make up my mind. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. It''s not just talk. I brought up my granddaughter and lived so poor, which is enough to show that the chief has contributed to the tribe all his life.


    "You are amazing. I have been wronged for decades for the sake of the villagers."


    After hearing Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the chief couldn''t help crying. After all, she was just a woman. She carried too many things over the years, which was incomprehensible.


    She also knows that man eating demons are not good, but they are just ordinary people. When the devil is angry, she can kill the people of the whole tribe. What can she do? She can only grievance and seek perfection. What can she do one day after another.


    Today, I finally met a person who knew her. She also cried when her mother-in-law passed the position of chief to her, but her mother-in-law told her that she must be strong and inherit the tribe. This is her mission.


    Last night she heard that the devil had been removed. She cried. It was happy tears. She knew that all this could be put down.


    "Come with me. I have a way to raise six winged golden silkworm."


    The chief got up and walked towards the inner room.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the little girl followed. When they got to the inner room, the chief opened a painting and calligraphy, opened the mechanism, and a dark box appeared on the ground.


    The chief opened the dark box, and a passage appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan. The chief took Zhang Xiaofan in.


    After walking for about ten minutes, a stone chamber appeared, in which many six winged golden silkworm evolution processes were painted.


    From the birth of the six winged golden silkworm to the final transformation, Zhang Xiaofan now understands what the six winged golden silkworm will evolve into.


    "Do you know why we call that demon a witch?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very strange. The old witch who came before the Miao nationality will use voodoo. The former devil, also known as the witch God, is very difficult to guess why.


    "We are actually descendants of the witch family. Your cultivation is so powerful. You should know the witch family. There are three hidden sects in the Jianghu, namely, Taoist cave, Buddha cave and witch cave. The cave owner of the witch cave is the chief of the witch family."


    "But the witch clan is mainly composed of spirit beasts with great God blood. Our descendants with human blood separated from the witch clan are regarded as heterogeneous and separated."


    "Our strength is weak and we can''t stay in the Jianghu. We went to the western regions and established a Miao tribe. In fact, the six winged golden silkworm we raised has evolved to a certain extent and can have great God blood. Our strength thinks of terror."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows this. After all, the six winged golden silkworm has been with him for a long time. He is still very clear about the combat effectiveness of the six winged golden silkworm.


    "Have you ever heard of the light?"


    When the chief said this, Zhang Xiaofan was also particularly surprised. Of course, Shengguang Zhang Xiaofan knew, but only knew a little.


    In the version he knows, the three hidden sects in the Jianghu are holy grottoes, Buddha grottoes and Taoist grottoes.


    Is the holy cave a witch cave? What''s the relationship between the two? It''s amazing. I don''t dare to guess.


    "Is that the light?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has been hit by the wordless heavenly book. There is holy light in his body. It is said that this light is obtained through the power of faith. Like Lao Tzu''s Dharma, there is Daoguang.


    Zhang Xiaofan showed the holy light. The chief was so frightened that Zhang Xiaofan knelt down. This light is only available to the cave owner of the witch cave. How can Zhang Xiaofan have it.


    "I used to work in Europe. At that time, a group of people robbed some wordless heavenly books. I was accidentally hit by wordless heavenly books."


    "There is this light in my body. The Terrans over there say I am the holy king. I don''t know these anyway, but I haven''t been to Europe for a long time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and helped the chief up.


    The chief nodded.


    "I see. Then you are the one who is qualified to practice the Supreme Xuangong of our Witch cave. We are all your slaves."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very confused. He has a Buddhist relic bead in his body and a Shennong tripod. He practices Shennong''s creation formula.


    It''s the spirit of Lao Tzu. He was hit by the wordless heavenly book and raised the six winged golden silkworm, the most precious treasure of the witch family. He doesn''t even know what kind of monster he will become in the end.

 Chapter 1668

    "Don''t do that, chief. I never wanted to be a supreme. My goal in life is to build my hometown beautifully."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s success has a lot to do with this lack of desire. Some things are really not won. He has done his best, as for success or failure.


    It depends on God''s will. How can we go against God''s will? Going against God''s will will only backfire.


    "Mr. Zhang can afford it. I think my life has come to an end. Can Mr. Zhang promise me two things?"


    The chief looked at Zhang Xiaofan with sincere eyes. Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan respected such people.


    "What''s the matter, chief? If I can do it, I will do it. I won''t let you down."


    "The first thing is to protect our Miao nationality. The second thing is to take my granddaughter out of here. I don''t want my granddaughter to live in this place full of sad memories. She should grow up happily."


    Zhang Xiaofan is duty bound to make the first request of the chief, but there are some difficulties in the second request.


    Of course, it''s not that he can''t afford a little sister, but that the little sister has left a shadow on him.


    He was worried that if he recognized the little girl as a little sister, he would be watched by the people of Snake Island. At that time, the little girl''s fate would be particularly miserable. In fact, it hurt the little girl. She didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    But facing the big chief''s eyes, he couldn''t refuse, and finally came up with an idea.


    Didn''t the little girl bewitch commander Liu''s son? It shows that the two of them are destined, and the conditions of commander Liu''s family don''t have to say.


    Let the nanny take one child and two children, so he gave the child to commander Liu''s family.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a way, which is to promise the big chief. The little girl cries not to leave her grandmother. It can be seen that the big chief also dotes on the grandson.


    The chief stroked the little girl''s hair for a while, took out a knife from his pocket and inserted it into his heart.


    The little girl screamed. Zhang Xiaofan knew that the chief thought her things were done and wanted to die. Now he can''t save her with the best medicine and the best miracle doctor.


    The next step is to hold a funeral for the big chief. The big chief has devoted his life to the Miao people. Although the ethnic people scold the big chief.


    But I know in my heart, so many people are very sad. The leaders of the system also came to attend the funeral of the chief. This time, Zhang Xiaofan stayed in the Miao nationality for another three days.


    At this time, they sat in the car and returned to southwest city.


    On the bus sat Zhang Xiaofan, commander Chen''s assistant, little girl, Miss Ellie.


    In the evening, they went to southwest city. Zhang Xiaofan told commander Liu his idea and asked commander Liu to help raise the children.


    Now commander Liu has lost his wife. His son is his only relative. Now he has another child to join. He is very happy.


    Soon promised Zhang Xiaofan to adopt the little girl. Zhang Xiaofan was relieved and gave a satisfactory explanation to the chief.


    "Don''t worry, I will take her like my own child. Now let my subordinates take the child to the villa. You can go with me to meet some distinguished guests."


    "Then you will form a wolf assault camp, receive three days of training and start practical training."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the name of this battle at all, but he still looks forward to his comrades in arms.


    He doesn''t know what distinguished guest he is. He wants to be with him, but it''s very warm to think of it.


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised to meet his comrades in arms with Miss Ellie. After a while, he was in a tent.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Tang Xinyue and the future girl. Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. If they were in a group with themselves, what kind of team would they be.


    Tang Xinyue doubled her strength with him in the future girl''s science and technology. Miss Ellie''s medical skills were invincible and killed the enemy. It was just like joking.


    The system asked Tang Xinyue and the future girl to train with Zhang Xiaofan this time, just to use Zhang Xiaofan''s strength to completely eliminate a group of criminals hidden in the primitive forest of Southwest China.


    It was a criminal gang composed of international special forces from many countries. Its means were cruel. Before, China had sent high-strength special forces to exterminate it many times, but they failed in the end. This time, they believed they would succeed.


    Because according to the information they have, Zhang Xiaofan is not only powerful, but also can use the wild animals in the virgin forest to deal with the enemy.


    In this way, they are not only a team of four people, but a team of the whole primeval forest. No matter how powerful those guys are, they will be wiped out.


    "Why are you two? It''s too boring. I want to learn some skills from other experts." Zhang Xiaofan said when he saw Tang Xinyue and the future girl.


    Tang Xinyue stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, do you still look down on us?" Tang Xinyue said, pulling away her posture as if she were going to fight with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took two steps back.


    "No, I''ve seen your strength. I don''t know what strength I have in addition to mastering future science and technology."


    "After all, in actual combat, there are four of us, and we have to assign one person to protect the end of summer. It''s a little stressful."


    "Who wants your protection? Dare you race ten kilometers with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was teased when he heard that he had high-tech shoes at the end of the summer. That thing was OK on the highway.


    There''s no place to play in the primeval forest. I have to race ten kilometers with him at the end of the summer. That''s not a joke.


    "Hehe, I know you have high-tech shoes, but is that thing useful in the woods?" Zhang Xiaofan said his worry.


    The cold face of late summer.


    "It''s none of your business. Anyway, I just need to get there one step ahead of you." Zhang Xiaofan is very curious.


    "OK, let''s play together and see who gets to the destination first. It''s our team leader. Others must listen to the team leader."


    Zhang Xiaofan is addicted to becoming an official. Now he wants three beautiful women to listen to him and puts forward the ten kilometer race, thinking he will win.


    "OK."


    The three beauties promised to choose a good place, and the four ate from an original point. After this bubble, Zhang Xiaofan knew that it was not easy to be the team leader.


    Miss Ellie changed into a military uniform. The whole person looked like a change. Her big legs really highlighted her advantages at this time.


    Not to mention Tang Xinyue, she was born as a special forces soldier and had strong running skills.


    In the more terrible late summer, I put on a strange dress and stretched out my arms, even like a big bird flying into the sky.


    "Shit, it also competes with wool. We use running and others use flying. Is this comparable?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering. He finds that Tang Xinyue and miss Ellie have run away and shakes his head helplessly.


    "I''ll go. You three are so mean."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, but he also went out with all his strength. He also wanted to put on Wanli wind chasing boots and make a blink.


    But that''s too boring. He came to the barracks with experience. How can he be opportunistic and can only run honestly.


    There is really no suspense about this competition. Flying at the end of the summer is naturally the first. Tang Xinyue won the second place by taking the trail based on her understanding of the route.


    With her long legs and light body, Miss Ellie came third. When Zhang Xiaofan arrived, everyone else arrived.


    This makes him helpless, but if he loses, he will lose. His future actions will listen to the late summer.


    "Team leader."


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived for a long time, he called the team leader and wanted to sit down and rest for a while. As a result, he still looked unhappy at the end of summer.


    "Your speed is too slow. Join us and seriously pull us back. Now listen to our orders and run another 50 kilometers."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really speechless. He bit his teeth, clenched his fist and wanted to resist.


    "At the end of summer, don''t go too far. Don''t you know how your first place came out? Is it necessary to avenge yourself?"


    The end of summer is to remember the hatred that Zhang Xiaofan despised her before. Now let Zhang Xiaofan run 50 kilometers.


    Mo Xia looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Why, if you can''t afford to play, don''t train. Now you can go to commander Chen and say you want to quit. Don''t be ashamed."


    "For a businessman like you, you can do business speculation. You can''t do real competition or military camp competition."


    Mo Xia deliberately said this to stimulate Zhang Xiaofan. He was so angry that he turned around and started running 50 kilometers alone.


    Miss Ellie and Tang Xinyue gave Mo Xia a thumbs up and felt that Mo Xia had the potential to be a team leader.


    To deal with arrogance like Zhang Xiaofan, we must use this method, so that Zhang Xiaofan can be tamed, otherwise it will be too arrogant.


    "Can I do this? Seriously, I was worried that he wouldn''t listen to me. You two should help me deal with him."


    Mo Xia asks Miss Ellie and Tang Xinyue for help. Both of them decide to stand up for Mo Xia.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels very comfortable after running for 50 kilometers. Seriously, he hasn''t run like this in his life.


    It''s really powerful. It''s a good choice to experience in the military camp. I feel I have a big appetite. I''ll have a good meal when I go back tonight.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about delicious food and soon arrived at the military camp. He found that the military camp had eaten at this time, and the canteen lights were off. What food was there.


    "I''ll go and don''t take this to play."


    Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva hungry. At this time, he felt that a big white steamed bread must be better than delicacies.


    The three of Mo Xia looked at the miserable Zhang Xiaofan on the screen in the room. Mo Xia asked the two companions if they had gone too far.


    "Not too much. We should treat him like this in order to make him obedient. Now inform the aunt of the water room to cut off water and power."


    Tang Xinyue watched Zhang Xiaofan enter the bathroom and said to Mo Xia.


    "No."


    At the end of the summer, after opening another window of the computer and tossing around a few times, he had cracked the password of the management system of the water room, cut off water and power with one click.


    The picture moves to the other side. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the bathroom, he takes off his clothes. As soon as he begins to take a bath, he is feeling cool, so he starts to cut off water and power.


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry. No matter how stupid he is, he knows who is fixing him. Is he the kind of obedient soldier.


    "Mo Xia, I want you to surrender." Zhang Xiaofan shouted, touched his clothes and thought of ways to deal with Mo Xia.

 Chapter 1669

    When Zhang Xiaofan returned to the dormitory, the electricity came. At the end of the summer, he came to check the dormitory and began to tell him some military gestures. The goods were as obedient as a three good student.


    He put his hands on the table and raised his hands when there was a problem. He almost made Mo Xia laugh, but Mo Xia couldn''t laugh.


    After more than two hours of this time, Mo Xia finished all that should be said. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Mo Xia''s eyes.


    Mo Xia glared and said that dogs can''t eat shit. Zhang Xiaofan will continue to run 50 kilometers in the primeval forest tomorrow, hunt a wild animal, and then leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not sleepy at the moment. The hard board bed in this dormitory is not as good as the earth Kang in his hometown. It''s especially uncomfortable to sleep. It''s better not to sleep.


    The good thing is that everyone else has a dormitory of several people. When he arrives, he has a dormitory of one person, which is convenient for practicing kung fu.


    Zhang Xiaofan first meditated for two hours, then began to feed the gentian fairy tree, took out the gentian fairy tree, and remembered the gentian litchi planted on the island.


    It''s been two years now. It should be going public. Ask Mu Furong another day to see how the income of gentian litchi is now.


    This product is also a master who likes the new and hates the old. With Mu Furong, Fang Yanan forgot about others. He asked Mu Furong about everything. What did Fang Yanan do? He fainted.


    Fortunately, it means to reduce Fang Yanan''s burden. Obviously, it is to see that Mu Furong is beautiful, want to contact more, and then accept him.


    He is already the mother of a baby. Fang Yanan is still a bonus. I don''t know where the integrity of this goods has gone. When he was in the village, he didn''t know clearly with Wang Cuifang.


    When I came to Fang Yanan''s hometown, I was not clear with Liu Guixiang, and now I am not clear with Mu Furong. Why do I love married women so much.


    Don''t talk about the gossip of the goods. Cut into the theme. Once the palm of the goods is turned over, the black flame burns on the palm. Then, put a fairy tool on it to melt and pour it into the gentian fairy fruit tree, which will soon be absorbed by the gentian fairy fruit tree.


    I''m afraid only Zhang Xiaofan can plant this gentian fairy fruit tree in the world. Seriously, if there is no Shennong Ding, the gentian fairy tree can''t survive. It''s impossible to feed the gentian fairy tree.


    The next morning, before Zhang Xiaofan got up, Mo Xia came with a whip and woke Zhang Xiaofan up. Zhang Xiaofan saw that it was only four o''clock in the morning. He was really going to be angry. He really wanted to press Mo Xia into bed and make Mo Xia obedient.


    "At the end of summer, I also have a bottom line. Don''t swallow my anger as if I have no temper." the goods broke out after all.


    "Giggle, what a big thing. If you can''t hold on, go to commander Chen. You have a noble status. There''s really no need to suffer."


    "Yes, even if you sleep in bed, some people bring tea and pour water. Why!"


    As soon as Xiaofan''s voice fell, Tang Xinyue and miss Ellie also came in from the outside. They said to Zhang Xiaofan one by one and sat in a chair.


    Zhang Xiaofan now seems that the three are working together. Just defeating the end of summer can''t make them obedient.


    "Well, isn''t it just running? I''ll go."


    The goods were shameless. He opened the quilt, which frightened the three people at the end of summer. They all ran out and laughed proudly.


    Commander Chen and commander Liu also looked at the goods in front of the computer. At this time, they reluctantly shook their heads. It''s a pity that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know these, otherwise they don''t dare to expose the habit of sleeping naked.


    The picture turns to Zhang Xiaofan. He wears clothes, folds quilts, washes his face and brushes his teeth at a very fast speed. He starts the 50km running mode.


    Like a wild beast, he shuttled through the primeval forest and ran more and more vigorously. He found that the energy hidden in his body was released at this time.


    Also, the drop of snake blood swallowed in Snake Island has not been fully integrated. After two days of exercise, it has been fully integrated. It''s great.


    People like Zhang Xiaofan are Duan Yu in Jin Yong''s works. They don''t learn martial arts and have adventures all the way. They have become peerless experts without much practice.


    The energy in the body will not be displayed. This exercise has too many benefits for Zhang Xiaofan. Many fairy grasses eaten by this product have played a role in the training, which makes this product infatuated with this feeling.


    Seriously, if this product cultivates ordinary skills, it has made several small breakthroughs at this time, but it''s a pity that this product cultivates Shennong''s creation formula.


    So up to now, there has been no breakthrough, but it is also a quantitative change to a qualitative change, which is not far from a small level of breakthrough.


    After fifty miles, the goods are close to the depths of the primeval forest. You need to hunt a beast back and prove it to the three people in late Xia.


    If they want to eat the wild animals again, it would be great to directly poison the food of the wild animals and poison their food.


    It''s insidious enough. I even want to use this method to deal with the three people in the late summer. However, the three people in the late summer are a little too much this time. It''s normal to suffer a loss and have a long memory.


    Otherwise, the three men in the late summer really bullied this goods as soft persimmons. This goods definitely dare not. After all, this goods is also a big man. How can they stand such grievances.


    The goods thought like this. They looked for several stomach pulling medicines in the woods and got together. Then they got some health wine on it and hid it in a big tree.


    Waiting for powerful beasts to be fooled, come here for a while and attract a lot of beasts, such as wolves and leopards, who dare not approach.


    Such a time lasted more than ten minutes. Zhang Xiaofan felt a terrible breath and looked at the terrible breath.


    It was found that it was a buffalo. That guy should be refined into an elf quickly. He scared other beasts away.


    "Grandma is a bear, that''s too strong!"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and saw the buffalo come to the trap he set.


    When you eat the poisonous herb with health wine, you feel uncomfortable after only a few seconds.


    "Flutter..."


    A smelly fart scared away all the other beasts. The goods hid in a big tree and almost laughed.


    "Snore."


    The poisonous weeds in the mountain are so powerful that the buffalo can''t stop the car when pulled up.


    In the end, he pulled out his intestines and died on the ground without any strength.


    Who could have thought that a buffalo on the dominant side had diarrhea and died. It''s too poor.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt delicious, turned his palm, received the delicious into the bracelet, looked for the direction of the three people in the late summer, and shuttled out like a swallow.


    Half an hour later, I found the three of them and threw a big buffalo in front of them. It looked like a cow forced to shine. It was a pity that the three beauties took care of themselves to chat.


    Ignore Zhang Xiaofan at all, which makes Zhang Xiaofan really speechless. He trains all day. The treatment is also very different. Is this still a comrade in arms.


    Why did he become a farmer all day, but instead of cultivating, he became your wife? What''s the reason.


    "I said, didn''t you three see me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s roar of the lion used his internal skill. Half of the forest in the town seemed to be in an earthquake, which also excited Zhang Xiaofan.


    In the past, Li Ke''er could learn the Tathagata palm by looking at the cartoon. He really envied other people''s talent, but now it seems that there is really nothing to envy.


    As long as you use the inner diameter and find different ways to vent, you will have different effects. What six pulse divine sword, heaven and earth move greatly, and 18 dragon subduing palms can be imitated as long as Grandpa wants to use them.


    At the end of the summer, the three were also surprised by Zhang Xiaofan. They had known Zhang Xiaofan for a long time and some of Zhang Xiaofan''s abilities.


    Almost all of them know, but they have never seen Zhang Xiaofan''s ability. A lion roar can shake mountains and rivers.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, these two days are very useful for your training. Why don''t you hurry to continue training? We have a rest here and the buffalo you got. It looks delicious. The three of us can make steak here."


    "How would you like it cooked at the end of summer?"


    Tang Xinyue said these words. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to break out, but he just held back. After all, it''s a good meal. As long as Tang Xinyue ate her buffalo and began to have diarrhea.


    It''s not enough for him to treat. At that time, I''ll just say weakly that you three don''t respect the beast. When will I say that the beast''s meat can be eaten.


    It can definitely make the three of them spit blood and tease Grandpa. Grandpa has 10000 ways to convince you to lose.


    Zhang Xiaofan was YY laughing in his heart, which exposed his insidiousness. He turned around and went to exercise again. The three beauties saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t complain.


    When I went to exercise, I felt that there was something wrong with Zhang Xiaofan, but they couldn''t guess what was wrong.


    "Do you think Zhang Xiaofan is strange? It seems that there is a conspiracy?" Tang Xinyue asked. Both Mo Xia and miss Ellie nodded.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Mo Xia and miss Ellie shook their heads again. Tang Xinyue couldn''t think of it. Maybe the three of them thought too much. They began to clean up the buffalo, got some fat beef from the buffalo and began to make steak.


    After a while, the delicious steak floated. It was a delicious meal. The baby really loved it. The three beautiful babies began to eat.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran away for a while and came back. Looking at the three beauties pulling for several times, holding their stomachs and looking uncomfortable, he couldn''t help laughing.


    For beautiful women, diarrhea is conducive to detoxification, which is a good thing, but you can''t have diarrhea all the time. Everyone can suffer from diarrhea all the time and collapse directly. After all, it''s not fun.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you three, or what''s the matter? Oh, how did you eat the meat of that buffalo?"


    "Can I tell you three that the buffalo died of diarrhea due to food poisoning? I carried it back for burial. Look at you."


    "I don''t look like a girl at all. It''s too cruel."


    These goods are shameless. These words can really explode people''s popularity.

 Chapter 1670

    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''ve gone too far. You want military training yourself. Now you treat us with this despicable method, or you''re not a man. Come and treat me quickly. I''ll die if I pull it down."


    Miss Ellie was the first to surrender to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was proud of what he was like. He didn''t hear it in paperback. Let Miss Ellie say it again. Miss Ellie asked for the goods again.


    I''m satisfied with the goods. I massage and detoxify Miss Ellie. Tang Xinyue and Mo Xia are so angry that they really want to kill the goods. It''s a pity that their lives are in the hands of others. They are also capable of killing people. I''m kidding.


    But they were indomitable. The more proud Zhang Xiaofan was, the more angry they became. This lasted for more than half an hour.


    Tang Xinyue and the end of summer couldn''t hold on, so she begged Zhang Xiaofan. The goods also couldn''t bear to help them detoxify, so they felt better.


    The goods are invincible. The poison of diarrhea has no effect on the goods. I watched the three beauties calm down.


    I ate the steak just made by the three beauties alone. At this moment, I suddenly felt that I liked the wedding magic in the TV series. This should be what I mean.


    When someone else makes a steak for him, it''s just that someone makes a wedding dress for him. It''s great. I''ll use this trick to force him in the future.


    "Hey, you three young ladies are really bad. The steak tastes really bad. If I hadn''t worked hard for every grain, I really couldn''t eat it."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, stood up and bumped his stomach, looking like he was full of food.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Xia shouted and went crazy directly. As soon as his palm turned over, three arrows in his sleeves shot at Zhang Xiaofan without accident. The goods escaped easily.


    And he''s gone. He''s addicted to training these two days. Now his revenge has been avenged and he''s full. It''s time to exercise.


    Mo Xia was so angry that she took her eyes back. Tang Xinyue and miss Ellie shook their heads and felt that they should prepare some equipment now.


    In that way, we can win a complete victory in three days. You know, those are outlaws. If they fall into their hands, they will never benefit.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the depths of the virgin forest again. This time, he specially tried to find a powerful spirit beast. This trial even forgot the time.


    Three days passed unconsciously. At this moment, I was preparing to go back with the medicinal materials snatched from a spirit beast.


    Suddenly I heard a voice a few kilometers away, frowned, and flashed to see the movement.


    Just arrived at that place, I saw two groups of people doing business there from a distance, which made Zhang Xiaofan pay attention.


    Although Snake Island still exists, there are few transactions of special drugs. Is he so lucky.


    It''s a coincidence to meet those guys who sell special drugs. If you are so lucky, you may win five million in the lottery.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart and suddenly found that several more groups of people came. Now Zhang Xiaofan felt something wrong. If those people were selling special drugs.


    It''s definitely not the same as holding the hero conference. When a group of people appear one after another, it''s absolutely important to turn on the high-tech ears and listen to their conversation.


    "Boss Wu, you summoned us in such a hurry. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t it be that you are developing well and have a growing appetite. You want to devour us!"


    When a fat boss arrived, he asked Wu Lao Avenue.


    "Just..."


    Several other bosses also responded. Obviously, they are also worried about it. After all, it is very common for big fish to eat small fish in their business. They must guard against it at any time and protect themselves when necessary.


    "Hehe, boss Qiao is joking. I called you today. In fact, it''s a last resort. I got reliable news that the boss of mortal group is going to have military training here."


    "The high level of China means to take advantage of the military training of the boss of the mortal group and use his power to pull out all the forces on our side."


    "This concerns the interests of all of us, so we had to find everyone and discuss a clever plan to deal with the boss of the mortal group."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech.


    "The boss of the mortal group wants military training. That''s great. He wants to kill us. We just take this opportunity to catch him and blackmail him for tens of billions."


    "Find a place where there is no one, change its name, live happily all your life, and don''t have to live such a fearful day."


    "Yes, isn''t that a good thing? Boss Wu is so good. He still remembers us."


    "Hum, a bunch of fools dare to kill and catch the boss of the mortal group if they know much about the boss of the mortal group. It''s a joke. Do you know how the snake emperor died?"


    "Do you know how many top 50 killers in the world died in his hands, and how the largest gang in e country gave up the plan to assassinate him?" a young old road.


    "Poison bug, don''t be ambitious and kill yourself. Can those people compare with us? We are all composed of special forces from all over the world."


    "Then I ask you, are you powerful or an expert in the Jianghu? I''ll tell you something that makes you pee."


    "At the beginning, an elder of a big sect in the Jianghu let someone else die with a black iron ruler. Only then did he have the title of a mortal little farmer in the Jianghu."


    "According to what you say, we have only one way to die." those bosses are really scared. After all, these things are really scary enough.


    The poison bug didn''t speak any more. Boss Wu stood up and said, "the poison bug is right. It''s really difficult for mortal small farmers to deal with. Now the snake king even offers a sky high reward."


    "Looking for bounty hunters to assassinate ordinary small farmers, but no organization or individual dares to take the order, but we can''t be too afraid. After all, we have no way out."


    "Now others have ridden us. We can''t deal with him if we don''t think of a way, but we need to be smart, not hard as before."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t know how to outwit. After all, what they are best at is not outwit, but quick, accurate and ruthless.


    "I can''t say this yet. It is said that ordinary little farmers have a pair of perspective eyes and a pair of high-tech ears."


    "What we said is likely to be heard by him, so I can only send the plan to your mobile phones. Just do as I say."


    Boss Wu is the most fierce boss in this area, so he naturally became their leader at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard this and called out softly.


    "I''ll go. I can''t be quiet when I''m a soldier. You guys want to deal with me and use tricks on me. You look up to me too much."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and wanted to show his black iron ruler. As a result, the meeting of those guys was over.


    One by one left in different directions. In order to catch them all, we can''t do it now. We can only watch them leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan replied that the three-day training was over and the plan was to be implemented. At the end of summer, the three people went to Zhang Xiaofan''s dormitory.


    Show some photos to Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan can call out their names and codes, which surprised Mo Xia and Tang Xinyue.


    "Are you with them, or do you have business with them?"


    Tang Xinyue and Mo Xia both think so. Tang Xinyue says it. Zhang Xiaofan stares at Tang Xinyue and tells them what happened to them today.


    Tang Xinyue and Mo Xia were relieved. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan was with them and they planned to have a sweater.


    "So it is. Then we can rest assured. We will start according to the previous plan and catch them all."


    Tang Xinyue was talking. Commander Chen and commander Liu came in from the outside. They looked serious. It seemed that something big had happened, which made Zhang Xiaofan pay attention to it.


    "Commander Chen, what happened?" Tang Xinyue asked.


    Commander Chen said, "we have just received news that those evil elements have big plans to make trouble in the most prosperous city in Southwest China."


    "The slogan is to let the mortal small farmers get out of the southwest. As long as the mortal small farmers don''t leave for a day, they will create events."


    "Now the whole southwest city is in panic, and many citizens have spontaneously organized to let ordinary small farmers get out of the southwest."


    Boss Wu''s move is really poisonous. Without a single soldier, the system can be under great pressure. We have to agree to their requirements.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at commander Chen.


    "What is the opinion of the system?"


    In the face of this problem, Zhang Xiaofan also feels a headache. After all, the threats of those people dare not be despised.


    But if the system agrees to them in this way, it will make them feel that the system is easy to bully and advance by an inch. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Of course not. Our Chinese system is not as weak as they think. Our decision is to give you four two days."


    "We have solved all their seven organizations, during which our whole military region will be dispatched."


    "To protect the citizens of the whole southwest city, local public security will also come forward. We don''t believe how strong they are."


    Zhang Xiaofan is still worried that the strength of special forces can not be stopped by ordinary soldiers.


    Besides, special forces from all over the world, it''s hard to prevent them from doing bad things. Between them, it doesn''t work at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and denied commander Chen''s plan. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    "Mr. Zhang has different ideas?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "If you let the news out, you will say that I want to negotiate with them. The place is up to them and the time is up to them. They will certainly not give up the chance to kill me. I will kill them then."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really brave. They choose the place and the time. He has to kill them. It''s a little too confident


    If those people buried bombs in the place where they met, even if Zhang Xiaofan had three heads and six arms, he could not survive.

 Chapter 1671

    "No, I don''t agree. That''s too dangerous. You are also a mortal who eats grains. How can you live in such an environment? I strongly object."


    Miss Ellie knows that Zhang Xiaofan''s hand is good, but it is not good enough to be arrogant. In that way, she can still live unless she is an immortal. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not an immortal.


    Mo Xia and Tang Xinyue also objected. They thought it was inappropriate. Although they quarreled with Zhang Xiaofan, they deeply loved Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was trying to die, how could they agree and resolutely oppose it.


    "I disagree."


    "I don''t agree."


    Tang Xinyue and Mo Xia said it one after another, staring into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. They didn''t say anything about the decisions made by Zhang Xiaofan before, but this time we must not let Zhang Xiaofan take risks, because there was no hope at all.


    If Zhang Xiaofan dares to say so, he has the confidence to say so. He has reached the trap designed by those people. Even if he is buried with bombs around, he can''t help it.


    You know, he has a suit of armor and a pair of wind boots. In such a situation, he can directly blink out. Can he be blown up?


    However, this beautiful woman stopped him and proved that she had him in her heart. He was also very happy and patiently explained to everyone.


    "Listen to me, you three. I promise you that you will come back alive, and a man who loves beautiful women like me can put you down and go to huangquan road alone. Isn''t that a joke?"


    "No, even if you break the sky today, I won''t let you go. We''ll do as commander Chen said." Miss Ellie said.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very embarrassed now. If his ability is shown now, it may be able to convince Miss Ellie, but the secret will be exposed and let those people know, so they won''t be fooled.


    As an expedient measure, Zhang Xiaofan decided to point their acupoints so that they could not stop themselves.


    "In that case, I''m sorry for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pointing to miss Ellie''s acupoints. Commander Chen and commander Liu were stunned. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan, they didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan meant.


    Have you colluded with those bad guys and wanted to attack them? You shouldn''t deal with Tang Xinyue. You should deal with both of them!


    "Commander Chen. Commander Liu, now please call them and say I''m willing to negotiate with them."


    Commander Chen and commander Liu are depressed. What they do is also done according to the above meaning. It''s not what they want. It''s what they do.


    But in the face of Zhang Xiaofan''s firm eyes, they also hesitated and thought about what to do now. After all, Zhang Xiaofan has a special status. If they don''t do well, they will also send themselves to the guillotine.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s not that we don''t believe you. It''s really too big. So before the accident, I want to know what your chances of success are if you do it according to your wishes?" commander Chen asked seriously.


    "100% success rate." Zhang Xiaofan said such words, so much self-confidence, ordinary people can never say such big words.


    Commander Chen bit his teeth.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, I believe this time, I''ll call them and hope you can come back safely, otherwise no one in the world can save me."


    It''s really serious, but commander Chen is going to take a risk.


    "Commander Chen, let me do this. You still have a family. Now my family is broken. Besides, the Southwest Military Region needs you. When it''s critical, let me be a subordinate to solve problems."


    Commander Liu stood up and said.


    Commander Chen is very glad to have such a good subordinate. This is his blessing. In this world, such a subordinate is really difficult to go. Some subordinates know that something will happen to their superiors.


    I can''t wait to have an accident and take over the position of my boss. That kind of situation can only be said to be a kind of sadness, and such subordinates can definitely give their back to each other''s subordinates.


    Commander Chen shook his head.


    "Mr. Zhang is willing to take risks alone in order to eliminate those gangs. I should also go ahead and talk about such a dialogue."


    "I have weight only when I come forward. You are not qualified. If I really have an accident, you will tell your sister-in-law to let him find another good man to marry."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really convinced. There is no problem with such a small matter. It seems that he wants to die bravely. People really don''t know what to say.


    "Can I say you two don''t do it? Trust me, nothing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sitting on the hard bed with a relaxed face and talking to these people. It''s too hard. There are still thirty soldiers. They don''t have the courage to be farmers.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of death. People who live will not die. It''s just a matter of whether they die sooner or later. Just like their rural people, they are not so afraid of death.


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is bullshit. He is so confident because he has absolute strength and knows that nothing will happen. Let him try it from the standpoint of others. It''s really not painful to stand and talk.


    Commander Chen and commander Liu argued for a while, but decided to let commander Chen do it. Zhang Xiaofan waited for news in his dormitory.


    During this period, he didn''t dare to unlock the acupoints of Miss Ellie until he went to negotiate. He just asked several soldiers to protect them and don''t let them break through the acupoints and escape by themselves.


    Zhang Xiaofan obviously thinks too much. He thinks he is an expert in martial arts novels. He also breaks through acupoints and thinks people like him. He is a pervert.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes outside. Commander Chen asks Zhang Xiaofan what he needs to prepare. Zhang Xiaofan asks commander Chen to prepare him an Armani suit.


    No matter how a pair of cow forced eyes, don''t use glasses, which will affect your eyesight. Just a pair of brand leather shoes.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that it was not easy to work for the system, so he had to spend more money on the system. These people eat imperial food, not only don''t pay taxes, but also can be reimbursed.


    Such an opportunity is not easy to come by. It''s just that he doesn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times. He doesn''t know what else has high prices in the world. Otherwise, he can say it in one breath. After passing this village, there will be no store.


    Commander Chen and commander Liu are very depressed. They all need to see the leader of the enemy. They should prepare a super pistol or poison. They really can''t prepare a watch.


    If you are afraid, looking at your watch can also relieve your mood. Why do you want a suit of forced suit and forced eyes? Do you still want to frighten others and want to decorate the boss for others? They don''t beat him all over the floor looking for teeth.


    But this is Zhang Xiaofan''s request. They will do what Zhang Xiaofan says. Anyway, they have been on the thief ship now. It''s too late to regret.


    Commander Chen and commander Liu prepared things for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan wanted an RV and another driver. After thinking about it, he still wanted to forget it.


    I''m a good citizen. I can''t do anything about the pit system. So I went out of the military camp and called a taxi to the place where I met.


    It was a villa built in the woods. Because the place was remote, the taxi driver didn''t want to go halfway. He let him get off and walk there. The good words were said all day.


    Finally, they gave him a million, and then they pulled him nearby. As a result, there was still a mire over there. The car couldn''t get through again. The goods had to roll up their trouser legs and take off their shoes.


    Walking through the mire, he was really wronged. He got this outfit from the system, which is estimated to be only ten yuan.


    Give a taxi driver a million dollars at a time, which is equivalent to 900000 yuan. Who is in the M Le Gobi? People feel angry when they think about it.


    More than ten minutes later, the goods stepped on a leg of mud and carried a pair of leather shoes to the front of someone else''s villa. The gatekeeper at the door laughed and said he was Zhang Xiaofan.


    They came to see their boss. Those people just didn''t believe it and called him mud leg. He is really mud leg, but it can''t blame him.


    He also wants to wear clothes, but if there is an accident on the road, who can have any way to go back and change clothes. It is estimated that it will be the same when he comes back.


    "What, you don''t believe I''m Zhang Xiaofan. You''re blind. Call your boss out to pick me up, or you''ll offend me and beat you all over the ground."


    The momentum of the goods is right, but it''s a pity that people can faint with laughter. Let alone these bastards don''t believe him.


    It is estimated that when they go to the countryside, no one believes how well they mix.


    Several guards at the door are going to faint. Their boss wants to see Zhang Xiaofan today. They stand guard at the door like walking on thin ice. They are afraid that Zhang Xiaofan will bully them.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come. A small farmer came and bullied them. He simply didn''t respect their career.


    "M Le Gobi, do you think we have no brains? Pretend to force in front of us and kill your dog first."


    A guard was talking. Boss Hu came out with a group of bosses and said stop, which made the guard tremble.


    "Stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan watched boss Hu and others come over and asked the man named poison bug to be his seat. Boss Hu took off his clothes and changed with him, which scared the people around him.


    Xin said that this guy is too arrogant. Among the people here, boss Hu is the first and poison bug is the second. This bastard even treats boss Hu and poison bug as his little brother.


    I really don''t know how to write the dead word. Boss Hu and poisonous insects were stunned. They knew that Zhang Xiaofan was very arrogant, but they didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so arrogant.


    As soon as we meet, we will give them a slap in the face. Will they agree or disagree? If they agree, it will be too humiliating. If they don''t agree, they will tear their face with Zhang Xiaofan.


    How can we continue to talk about it? If we don''t talk about it now, they can''t use any of the killer maces they arranged in the villa, but it''s easy for others to kill them.


    Boss Hu and the poisonous insect thought, with hot sweat on their faces.

 Chapter 1672

    "Why, what are you two doing?"


    The only person in the world who dares to scold boss Hu and poisonous insects may be Zhang Xiaofan. He''s really arrogant. Don''t you want to mix up by scolding other people''s bosses like that?


    Everyone thought that boss Hu and poisonous insects would get angry. Now the little farmer had to suffer. Unexpectedly, the next scene was going to make everyone faint.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also testing the bottom line of the two people to see how afraid they are of him and dare to violate his meaning.


    The poisonous insect was the first to lie on the ground as a chair. Zhang Xiaofan sat on it. Hu Laoda took off his clothes and sent his hands to Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t want to wear Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at boss Hu and obediently put Zhang Xiaofan''s muddy clothes on the bed, which is unbelievable.


    Zhang Xiaofan put on his clothes and stood up satisfied. What a wonderful life. The peak is very lonely. I regret the most in my life.


    It should be to create a mortal group and reach the peak, which makes countless people afraid of me. In fact, the thing I hate most is to be afraid, but there is no way.


    The height of life determines the space of life. In this space, even if you are a mortal little farmer, you wear the most ragged clothes.


    There are still people who admire you, because they have ignored your appearance and don''t use their eyes to see things, but use their heart to see things. This is the reality.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan followed boss Hu and others into the supreme luxury villa. The goods sat on the sofa, crossed their legs, the beautiful woman sent fragrant tea, and the others stood. This is respect for the superior.


    Of course, some people want to slap Zhang Xiaofan in the face and let Zhang Xiaofan pretend to be forced, but their bosses are timid and dare not speak loudly. What are they.


    "I came to the southwest for military training and experience life. I heard that you don''t welcome me and want to drive me out of the southwest. Your hospitality is very bad!"


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the tea cup and looked calm. There was the most powerful poison in the tea, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t react after drinking it.


    Boss Hu and others are more afraid of Zhang Xiaofan. They think Zhang Xiaofan is a divine man and don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the divine man.


    Boss Hu led everyone to kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s all those soldiers. They say you''re going to kill us. We can''t help it. We all eat on the edge of the knife."


    "You said that we don''t have any skills. If we don''t do this, we will starve to death. So please give us a way to live. We will treat you well."


    Boss Hu said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Also, don''t you like beautiful women best? We also have many beautiful women here. They are all yours if you like."


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped the table.


    "What do you think of me, but this filial piety is very rare. In this way, dissolve your gang and blow up the villa here, and treat all of you as dead."


    "Then go to my Xiantao Island, protect my Xiantao Island, and pay your salary according to your position here. Do you have any opinions on how much you earn here and how much you pay there?"


    Money is good. I don''t ask the price. Even associations buy it directly. I''m afraid this is the highest level of money.


    These people have heard of Zhang Xiaofan''s Xiantao Island, because it used to be Snake Island. The top leader selling special drugs lived there. Finally, the goods occupied it and built Xiantao island.


    It is also said that Xiantao island is developing well, with all kinds of advanced weapons and even aircraft carrier rockets.


    They have become more powerful high-tech weapons, and they are still very different from others.


    Boss Hu and others look at me. I look at you. Do you think this is a dream? Their biggest dream is to bleach and live a normal life.


    Dare to spend your money everywhere. Now the opportunity comes to join the mortal group and become an employee of the mortal group. With the influence of the mortal group, you can bleach every minute.


    The key is that the income will not be less. Even if the income is one tenth of the previous one, they are willing!


    "Zhang, Master Zhang, you didn''t lie to us. There are a lot of us. Can you accept it?" boss Hu said excitedly.


    "How many of you?"


    "At least 30000?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really surprised that 30000 people are hiding in this place to commit crimes. No wonder the system can''t help such huge data.


    It is difficult for anyone to completely solve them. It is the so-called "there is a market, there is a business". Let these people not do evil and put an end to doing evil again in the future.


    It is necessary to give him a chance to make a living. His current practice starts from this point, which can completely solve this problem.


    Life is not easy for everyone. Who cares if there is Chinese wolfberry if he can poetry and distance.


    "30000 people, how many? Will my huge mortal group have no place for you? Go to Xiantao island and let you defend Xiantao island."


    "It''s just a new starting point for your life. If you do well, it''s not impossible to open branches all over the world. The key is to be obedient. It''s too easy for me to kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wanted to frighten these people. When his palm turned over, a small monster appeared and fell to the ground. In an instant, it soared to more than two meters high.


    The big mouth spits out dense insects and dances around them. They are so scared that those people keep kowtowing in front of Zhang Xiaofan. It''s so terrible.


    "Now these insects have smelled your smell, which means I have planted poisonous insects on you, as long as you dare to move your heart.


    I''ll know immediately what will happen then. I don''t want to say it now. "


    "I''ll write off other things. In addition to those insect supervision, you are also welcome to supervise each other. There will be rich rewards at that time."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s move was so poisonous that they dared not have any bad thoughts any more.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and walked out of the villa, and the terrible monster followed him out. The type insects disappeared out of thin air, but those people believed that the type insects had entered their bodies and were paralyzed by fear.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the villa. Before long, he heard a roar. The villa exploded. Of course, the news of the villa explosion also spread to the Southwest Military Region. Commander Chen fell from his chair.


    In a few minutes, several people came in from the outside and escorted commander Chen out of the tent. The whole camp came out to send commander Chen. The picture was really moving. It seems that commander Chen really didn''t apologize to the soldiers.


    "Don''t be sad. Just ask for a clear conscience. I don''t have a sorry system. I believe the system will give me justice."


    Commander Chen comforted himself. He didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s death, not only the system can not let him go, those leaders in Africa, country y, country e and country D will not let him go, and the probability of his life is almost zero.


    Not to mention the super families in China, it is difficult to eliminate their hatred without destroying him.


    At the moment, he feels that the most regretful thing of this generation is to believe Zhang Xiaofan, but those who sell regret medicine in the world will pay for his mistakes once they make mistakes. This is the law of life, and no one can change it.


    "Commander, let me go with them." commander Liu always wanted to die instead of commander Chen.


    Commander Chen shook his head.


    "I did this. If I go, I will die alone, but if you go, we will die. What do you think is cost-effective? Besides, I can rest assured that I will take care of our brothers and sisters."


    Commander Chen said these words and dared not look at those brothers and sisters again. He was afraid that he would shed tears.


    Although it is said that men don''t shed tears easily, is that really the case? If something really sad happens, who can be strong in such an environment.


    Commander Chen got on the bus and the car moved slowly. The soldiers behind him ran with the military car and shouted to the commander to go, just like a funeral.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked to the gate of the barracks and saw the military car driving out from inside and the soldiers behind.


    It''s frightening to think that this family is singing. It''s not like this to greet him.


    Commander Chen saw Zhang Xiaofan through the window. He thought he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. The villa exploded.


    It''s abnormal that Zhang Xiaofan is still alive. Zhang Xiaofan should be a ghost now. It''s a little abnormal.


    He must be dreaming, hallucinating, pinching his face with his hand and feeling pain. That means he''s not dreaming.


    The car just stopped at this time. Commander Liu got out of the car, went to Zhang Xiaofan and walked around Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. He has seen a lot of greetings, but this is the first time. The first sentence is that you are not dead. Is this a curse or a curse? It''s too much!


    "Your grandmother, I''m not dead. Why, you want me to die! Come up with such a heavy ceremony to bury me."


    Commander Chen sent a funeral to Zhang Xiaofan. Obviously, he sent a funeral to himself, but now he doesn''t explain. Zhang Xiaofan came back alive.


    He succeeded in his adventure. Will he be promoted soon? It''s a cold sweat to seek wealth and danger.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan returned to the dormitory and saw that the acupoints of the three men in the late summer had not been solved. They cried like tearful people. This time, they really realized the taste of life and death.


    Zhang Xiaofan unties their acupoints, and the three people rush into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms together. No matter whether there is anyone around, they cry out all the grievances in their hearts, which makes Zhang Xiaofan really feel the taste of first love.


    There is a feeling called love. When you are sad, you tear your heart and crack your lungs. There is a pain called missing Zhang Xiaofan. It hurts all over your heart.


    At this time, I don''t know who put a painful song, which also rendered the atmosphere to the extreme.


    It''s really a pit cargo. He has a cheap face and doesn''t fear being beaten by Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1673

    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan''s simple military training life was over. His wish was to live more time in the military camp.


    However, there are too many things about him. In addition, he is in the military camp, which makes commander Chen feel a lot of pressure. He is worried all day. It''s better for him to leave early.


    At the moment, the three of them put Tang Xinyue on a helicopter and rushed to the high-speed railway station. That afternoon, they arrived in Qinchuan city


    Seriously, with the progress of science and technology, we can arrive at any place far away in a day, which was unthinkable in previous dreams. We are still full of infinite fantasies about the future.


    Maybe one day, humans can really move to other planets and create more impossibilities.


    The three of Zhang Xiaofan got off the high-speed railway. Iron arm Zhang Yong came to pick them up and told Zhang Xiaofan a very exciting news that the high-altitude tourism project was officially completed yesterday.


    Now it is being tested. If the test is successful, it can be officially developed to tourists. This will be the first high-altitude tourism project in the whole northwest and even the whole country. Once it is started, it will be difficult to get a ticket.


    A few days ago, we sent out the news of booking special films in advance on the Internet, which caused a sensation all over the country. Even many popular passages on the Internet are related to the Tiangong tourism project of our mortal group.


    Some female netizens made bold remarks that if anyone could help her get a ticket to Tiangong tourism at the first time, she would not marry anyone with a bride price.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed when he heard this. The high-altitude tourism project was an idea he inadvertently thought of when he was developing Shimen Reservoir. It is estimated that the whole project has been built for more than two years.


    In the past two years, how many people have worked overtime is really not easy.


    This project is also the largest project of their mortals in the tourism project. The whole new project connects all the scenic spots in Shangshui village to form the most comprehensive tourism system. It''s too powerful.


    "How much is the sect we travel to Shangshui village now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered that it was free at first, but later, when there were too many people, he began to charge. At first, the charge was very low, but there were still a lot of people.


    In order to reduce the pressure of tourism in Shangshui village, prices have been rising. Now he doesn''t know how much money he will be the boss.


    "The primary ticket is 298. The intermediate ticket is 2999, the senior ticket is 29999, and the super ticket is 299999. That is, the ticket for high-altitude tourism."


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to faint, with hundreds of thousands of tickets, which seriously violates his original intention. He wants to be free, but once it is free, the pressure on Shangshui village will be huge. Maybe too many people will directly destroy Shangshui village.


    "Hey, I''m really sad to hear this data. With such high prices, how can the poor play with money? We travel."


    "I want to increase the knowledge of ordinary people, but such sky high price tickets directly shut out the poor, which I don''t want to see."


    Miss Ellie, of course, understands Zhang Xiaofan very well. He has so much money now. For him, money has become a set of numbers. What does he want so much money for? On the contrary, if he can help some people, it is his happiest.


    "In fact, I have a way to solve this problem?" at this time, Mo Xia said to everyone, and others looked at Mo Xia.


    Late summer road; "The reason why Shangshui village tourism is so popular is completely hyped. Many people want to take a look at Shangshui village."


    "What kind of place is the mountain village of the boss of the mortal group? Many people even treat Zhang Xiaofan as a God, because Zhang Xiaofan''s experience is really inspirational."


    "It''s not too much to write into primary and secondary school textbooks. In such an environment, reducing the price of tickets is not the way to solve the problem."


    "Reducing tickets will not only make Shangshui village in trouble, but also make Shangshui village tourism out of grade. The only way is to diversify the ways of obtaining tickets."


    "You can issue Limited tickets at high prices and send other tickets out through some excuses, which can not only improve the tourism brand of Shangshui village, but also make those who get tickets cherish the sect more."


    This method of Mo Xia is really great. It solves Zhang Xiaofan''s troubles at once. Zhang Xiaofan asks Tiebi Zhang Yong to go back and do so. Tiebi Zhang Yong nods. Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t see it when he looks at Mo Xia.


    "Hehe, I really didn''t expect that you have a business head in addition to a calculating head. It''s really good."


    A burst of pride at the end of summer.


    "Of course, if I have that ability, can I be sent to your village as a village official, but I don''t want to do some small things


    "You''re great..."


    Zhang Xiaofan then takes back his eyes. This time he brings Miss Ellie. He also wants Miss Ellie to secretly look at Mo Xia''s brain and see if there is any good way to cure Mo Xia''s disease.


    Half an hour later, iron arm Zhang Yong stopped the car in front of Shangshui village. Four people got off the car and went directly to the entrance of high-altitude tourism.


    Today, Zhang Xiaofan wants to personally experience the pleasure of high-altitude tourism. I don''t know it''s an experience.


    At this time, Wang Lili, who was in charge of the tourism project, ran over and enthusiastically introduced Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Our high-altitude tourism project is divided into three stages. In the first stage, we take a boat to feel the tension of lifting up."


    "In the second stage, the boat is rippling with the leisure feeling of watching the scenery at high altitude."


    "The third is the excitement from the beauty of high altitude to the canyon. The whole link is one after another. People who are timid or afraid of heights with heart disease are not recommended to play, because they can''t stop in the whole process."


    The idea of canyon rafting was put forward by Wang Lili. These three different experiences seem to be the three living methods of life. Most people are self-motivated, just like the first living method.


    Some people like stability, which is the second living method, while some people like stimulation, which is the third living method. This trip to watch movies and experience different lives.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech and felt very satisfied. He asked Mo Xia and miss Ellie to experience it and quickly walked to the boat. As soon as the time came.


    The boat was rushed high into the air by the three energies. Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie were very excited. They stood in front and shouted. It was a great feeling,


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the scenery of the whole Sheung Shui village and felt a sense of pride. This is the result of his efforts over the years to build a poor and backward mountain village.


    It has become a scenic holy land where everyone in the world wants to travel, just like his children, which makes him love him infinitely.


    The whole Nanshan film is clear, but some villages in the distance are a bit of a bad scenery.


    Zhang Xiaofan has now annexed two villages. If other existence is also annexed, the buildings of the whole Sheung Shui village will have to change and it is difficult to clean up.


    Some time ago, the town called for a meeting, saying that getting rich first drives getting rich later. One village, one group, one village, he didn''t participate. Now it seems necessary to participate.


    Although we can''t merge those villages, it''s very necessary to help them develop. I remember there was the first village in the world before.


    At the beginning of construction, the population was similar to that of their village, but after many years of development.


    Now the first village in the world has radiated the whole Township, with more than 30000 people in the whole village.


    The village has built an airport and other infrastructure, which is comparable to their village. However, depending on the slow decline of performance due to poor management, not many people pay attention to the village now.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking that the boat has been washed to the high point by water drops and boarded the Tianhe. It''s really beautiful.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s previous understanding of Tianhe remained in the realm of suspecting that the Milky Way fell nine days. Now he understands Tianhe in a real sense. Such a thing was really unexpected in his dreams before.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the two beauties picked up an oar and rowed the boat forward. The song for us to swing the oars sounded in our ears. The boat floated gently in the water and a cool wind blew in the face. It was full of memories.


    Looking further away, you can directly have a panoramic view of the Xianren cliff landscape. It is recommended to visit Tianhe tourism with binoculars.


    It''s even more beautiful. Maybe you can see the mortal group building built in the urban area, but it''s a pity that it hasn''t been completed yet.


    "Great, I''ve never seen such a beautiful scenery. Zhang Xiaofan, can you give me a hukou in Sheung Shui village and I want to become a resident here?" Miss Ellie really likes Sheung Shui village and asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the end of summer.


    "You ask Miss Xia, she is the village official in our water supply. She has the final say."


    Now it''s hard to get a hukou in Sheung Shui village. With a hukou in Sheung Shui village, you have an iron rice bowl.


    Every year, they can get millions from the mortal group. Some people try their best to get a hukou in Sheung Shui village, but they can''t get it.


    "Cluck, if you want to settle in Sheung Shui, others can''t, and you must... Can''t."


    It''s fun at the end of summer! With the relationship between Miss Ellie and Zhang Xiaofan, what''s wrong with getting a hukou in Sheung Shui village? Last summer doesn''t want to.


    In fact, it is because of the relationship between Miss Ellie and Zhang Xiaofan that Miss Ellie won''t get a Shangshui village Hukou in late summer. If there is no such relationship.


    As the president of the World Medical Association, Miss Ellie''s backwardness to Sheung Shui village must bring a lot of benefits to Sheung Shui village, not to mention the benefits of reputation. Just people''s medical skills can benefit the villagers of Sheung Shui village.


    "At the end of the summer, you''re too ungrateful. I always supported you when you dealt with Zhang Xiaofan in the military camp. Why don''t you help me now? It''s too careful."


    The last summer smiled.


    "Miss Ellie, I''m not angry if you don''t mention the previous things. I''m even more angry when you mention it. Now tell me the truth."


    "What did Zhang Xiaofan bring you to Shangshui village? Does it have anything to do with me? You are a foreigner. Don''t you know?"


    When Mo Xia finished, she kept staring into Miss Ellie''s eyes, so that Miss Ellie couldn''t lie.

 Chapter 1674

    Miss Ellie blinked and felt that there was nothing to hide. She asked with a clear conscience and came to Sheung Shui village to see Miss Mo Xia.


    It''s Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning. Miss Ellie doesn''t want to see it. She doesn''t bother to see it. She has nothing to eat. She''s too much to support!


    "Yes, I''m here to help you see a doctor. You can''t accept me to see a doctor for you, but you can''t doubt my character. Zhang Xiaofan is my friend. I will never do anything sorry for Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Yes, but what can personal feelings represent in front of interests? Can you guarantee that you will join Sheung Shui village and your country all your life?"


    This sentence of late summer suddenly asked Miss Ellie. She hasn''t resigned from the post of president of the World Medical Association. It''s OK to stay in Sheung Shui village for a while, but can she stay in Sheung Shui village all the time? That''s absolutely not OK.


    "I..."


    "You can''t do it, can you? Don''t say that. Don''t bury a hole for yourself. What''s my disease? It''s a state secret. Even if I die, I won''t let a foreigner show me the disease."


    Mo Xia said these words and looked into the distance. The three people who were very happy before made this thing unhappy in an instant.


    ?


    "Well, I didn''t think about it, so let it go. Let''s continue boating." Zhang Xiaofan said, trying to make the two beauties laugh, but they all had something in their hearts. They couldn''t laugh and play.


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to keep silent and row at ease. After more than an hour, the boat reached the canyon.


    This is a very exciting game. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the rope, tied the rope, drifted down quickly, and crossed several rivers every minute. The waves were several meters high. All three were holding their heads. It was really exciting.


    Snake Island elements failed in the last plan in Shangshui village. This time, I heard that the Tianhe tourism project in Shangshui village will be officially opened to the outside world, so I thought about doing something in Shangshui village. It''s best to have something wrong with Tianhe tourism.


    If a few people die, then no one will play in the Tianhe tourism painstakingly launched by Shangshui village, which makes Shangshui village unhappy. That''s the happiest thing for their Snake Island people.


    At the order of the snake king, a total of five people came and hid in a village near Shangshui village.


    On the day when Tianhe tourism opens, they sneak into Shangshui village and blow up Tianhe tourism in Shangshui village. Their task is completed.


    "Mouse, I don''t know when the Tianhe tourism project will start. Let''s try some beauties first. We''ll be in front of the snake king during this time."


    "It''s really suffocating people. Your ability is better than us. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Ha ha, dog son, thanks to you, you are still a person of the new era. In today''s society, do you still need to steal it? You download a short video app."


    "There is a person in the same city and nearby. Those beauties are broadcast live on it. As long as you are willing to spend money, there are not too many beauties."


    "Really, how can I make an appointment with that beauty?" the bastard dog, obviously the kind of person who can''t control his pants and belt, asked anxiously at the moment.


    "You must first attract their attention, and the best way of this method is to reward. The more fierce the reward is, the more attention will be paid to those female anchors."


    "When you get a fake identity, the big boss of any media enterprise can package beautiful women into stars, and they will be eager to sleep with you, and they don''t want money."


    "It''s like playing hooligans at school. Other people''s wives don''t want money to sleep for several years. It''s just refreshing."


    The mouse is obviously a person with life experience. When talking about these things, he is right and can''t help but be admired.


    "Mouse, are all these true?" said the dog. He had handed his mobile phone to the mouse and asked the mouse to help download it.


    The mouse downloaded a video to the dog, and the dog began to play. The dog was the finance of the five of them and had the funds for this activity.


    Playing this game is also full of confidence. He believes that with his efforts, he will be able to sleep with a beautiful little sister.


    The picture is then transferred to Zhang Xiaofan. The three end their tour. Mo Xia and miss Ellie are in a bad mood and have to rest.


    At the end of the summer meeting, the village committee, Zhang Xiaofan took Miss Ellie back to their house. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to go to nansihan to ask about the Millennium snow lotus, so miss Ellie stayed in the house alone. She felt very bored and began to broadcast live.


    On this line, a dog came to harass her, directly two rockets. Miss Ellie did say that to the mouse.


    He paid attention to the dog and always let the dog reward him. The dog is excited. She has money to sell ghosts. She is such a beautiful woman.


    It''s worth sleeping all night and dying. There''s something else to care about. There''s a saying in China that it''s very good to die under peony flowers. Being a ghost is also romantic. He''s going to be a romantic ghost.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the underground planting base and soon found nansihan. In the first sentence, he asked how the Millennium snow lotus grew. Nansihan was very angry.


    It''s been more than half a year. Without asking her how she is now, I asked how the Millennium snow lotus is. Isn''t she less beautiful than the Millennium snow lotus in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart? It''s too ruthless.


    "I don''t know. I''m dead."


    Nansihan said this sentence with anger, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t expect that the Millennium snow lotus had died. It was a pity.


    To tell the truth, in his heart, the weight of Millennium snow lotus is more precious than Millennium ginseng and Millennium Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Ah! Dead, how did you look at it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was too anxious to say such words that hurt nansihan. Nansihan took off his work clothes and ran out. Zhang Xiaofan looked puzzled.


    What''s the situation? He killed such a precious Millennium snow lotus and didn''t blame her. Why did he get angry and run away? Why don''t you explain it to him? At least it can make him feel better.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at nansihan''s secretary, but nansihan''s secretary also stares at Zhang Xiaofan. This guy doesn''t dare to force nansihan in front of the gang.


    When exercising the rights of the boss, people rely on real talent and learning. He has to be a little angry or dissatisfied with his salary.


    I don''t know how many others are waiting outside, so I must offer them as masters.


    "I said that the assistant, you see, I didn''t owe you your salary, and I didn''t offend you. I gave you red envelopes during the new year''s festival. You''ll give me a face. It makes me very uncomfortable!"


    The assistant turned around.


    "You are an elm pimple. Don''t you see that the male professor likes you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I know that!"


    "If you don''t come back for half a year, even if you don''t bring gifts, you should always care about others. You should ask how the Millennium snow lotus is in the first sentence when you see others."


    "I thought the Millennium snow lotus made people sad. Do you want to remember one thing? Professor Nan was still a woman before he was a professor. If she was a woman, she would have feelings and like those sweet words."


    "For example, the romance under the street lamp, the red rose, the feeling of being spoiled as a princess, do you understand?"


    When nansihan''s assistant finished, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. At this time, the assistant pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and went out to find nansihan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is such an excellent boy. Although he has many girlfriends, he doesn''t chase a girl. After nansihan''s assistant reminds him.


    This is a gift for girls. Even if it''s not precious, it must be given.


    When the goods understood, they called iron arm Zhang Yong and asked iron arm Zhang Yong to prepare some flowers for him. Iron arm Zhang Yong received the phone and quickly sent the flowers to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan went to make an apology to nansihan.


    Don''t say the flowers are really useful. Nansihan is not angry when he receives the flowers. He leans against Zhang Xiaofan in the dark night. Zhang Xiaofan can kiss as soon as he turns around. This dark light is the best time to talk about feelings.


    "Well, how did the Millennium snow lotus die? If we have another Millennium snow lotus seed, can we plant the Millennium snow lotus?"


    In such a good atmosphere, it should be a time to talk about love. The goods have to say something about Millennium snow lotus. They really deserve beating. All of a sudden, nansihan was upset.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, let me ask you a question. Is it me or the Millennium snow lotus in your heart?"


    The goods firmly said: "of course, you are important. Without you, how can you grow a millennium snow lotus."


    Nansihan listened to the first half of Zhang Xiaofan''s words, and his heart was very sweet. He was happy and lowered his head.


    But after listening to the second half of the words of the goods, he was so angry that he threw the roses in his hand directly to Zhang Xiaofan, and turned angrily and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks he''s right. Why should nansihan be angry? It''s really hard to guess the woman''s temper.


    Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head. It''s very late now. He goes to the place where nansihan lives to find nansihan. He may make nansihan angry.


    Simply go back to miss Ellie, tell Miss Ellie about it and ask Miss Ellie for help. After all, they are girls and can understand girls'' hearts.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and walked home with roses.


    The picture is transferred to Zhang Xiaofan''s house. Miss Ellie is broadcasting live in Sheung Shui village tonight. Xin said that the people near Sheung Shui village are really rich.


    Just tonight, a guy named Gouzi brushed a gift of more than 100000 yuan. Although she is not short of money, she can''t deny the happiness brought by money.


    "Dangdang..."


    At this time, Miss Ellie heard a knock on the door and knew that Zhang Xiaofan came back. She turned off the live broadcast on her mobile phone and went to open the door for Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, she opened the door.


    A look at Zhang Xiaofan holding a big bunch of roses in her arms surprised Miss Ellie. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was because of today''s affair.


    Knowing that she was unhappy and sent her such a big bunch of roses, I wanted to cook for Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1675

    "Xiao Fan, what would you like to eat tonight? I''ll cook it myself."


    As Miss Ellie spoke, she twisted her waist and answered shyly. A pair of beautiful red wine nests appeared on her pretty face, which reminded Zhang Xiaofan of a video. It''s good-looking, good-looking, really good-looking.


    "You can cook, so eat your European Western food, but our family has never been lived, and there should be no ingredients. I''ll call someone to send some ingredients."


    Money is good. You don''t have to buy vegetables in person. It''s so handsome.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, send the flowers to miss Ellie''s hand, call his men, and then go to the bathroom to go to a bathroom.


    When he could stay out, someone had sent the ingredients and everything. Zhang Xiaofan asked someone to put the things in the kitchen.


    I went to the living room to find Miss Ellie, saw Miss Ellie smell the flowers happily, and went to ask Miss Ellie some questions.


    The goods sat down. Miss Ellie quickly poured a glass of water for the goods and gave them a massage. The goods looked very enjoyable and put their legs on the tea table. It was so enviable.


    "Miss Ellie, I don''t understand one thing. Can you analyze it for me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t know what was on the girl''s mind. He wanted to die and said all those words. He found that Miss Ellie didn''t pinch his shoulder for him.


    "So you didn''t give me those flowers?" Miss Ellie stopped and asked. The goods looked indifferent at all.


    "I gave it to Professor Nan. Professor Nan doesn''t like it. Give it to you if you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Miss Ellie''s power was about to burst out, but forced herself to bear it and turned back to the room for live broadcasting.


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t understand. She''s still waiting for Miss Ellie to cook Western food. As a result, Miss Ellie turned and left. What''s the matter? She didn''t finish her words. She''s a little sorry for herself.


    She got up and went to the door of Miss Ellie''s room and asked Miss Ellie to cook. As a result, Miss Ellie didn''t open the door for the goods at all. The goods were boring and went to the kitchen by herself.


    It''s easy to say that it doesn''t matter whether people like him eat or not now.


    But the problem is that now the ingredients have been delivered. If you don''t cook, you will waste it. This is not his style of doing things. You can only show your cooking skills.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look at the kitchen and decided to make a shrimp bottom and eat hot pot.


    He has secret spices in his hand. When the fragrance reaches Miss Ellie''s room, I don''t believe Miss Ellie can hold it back.


    Miss Ellie went back to her room and began the live broadcast again. The cheap man named dog gave her a reward, and she pretended to be enthusiastic.


    The dog is really happy tonight. He has lived such a big life and has never seen such a beautiful foreign girl. If he gets this foreign girl.


    I was willing to be killed. The mouse was also playing a short video. Seeing the excited look of the dog, he chatted with the dog.


    "Brother Gouzi, it seems that you caught a big fish this time. Is it super beautiful? Let''s have a look."


    The mouse came up to the dog and looked at the foreign girl on the screen. What are you waiting for if such a beauty doesn''t become a star.


    "Brother Gouzi, tell me what you''re good at, and say you''re the big boss of the film and television company. If you like her, you can be an artist and make an appointment."


    The mouse taught the dog how to pick up girls. The dog was also very excited, so he did what the mouse said.


    The result really caught the beauty, but the beauty said she had all kinds of economic difficulties and kept letting the dog reward her.


    The dog looked at the mouse and asked what to do. Now the other party wants money, but he has spent almost all his money.


    If you want to catch fish, people may not believe it if you don''t spend money. After all, the big boss of a film and television company can''t reward millions. People really doubt it.


    The mouse is also a second goods. It doesn''t even want life when playing. Do you still care about money? Give advice to the mouse.


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you reward the beauty and date him, you say that the company needs a fee to package him. The fee needs her to pay, and the money will come back."


    The dog clapped his head excitedly and said such a good idea. He didn''t expect that he was holding the activity fund in his hand now.


    Just turn your hand and come back. Worry about wool. It''s directly the work of submarines, rockets and spacecraft.


    When this guy shot, other fans in the live studio were surprised and wanted to make friends with this product.


    This product thinks that there is nothing wrong with what is said on the Internet. Men are the most handsome when they spend money.


    Miss Ellie has millions more in her account. She feels relieved. She doesn''t play with small farmers, but she still plays very well.


    But then the dog kept going on a date. Miss Ellie ignored the dog directly, and the dog was worried.


    After all, the snake king gave them millions to blow up Zhang Xiaofan''s Tianhe tourism, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s Tianhe tourism impossible. He was worried and his tone was not good.


    Miss Ellie got angry and began to scold the dog on the live broadcast. Good guy, in this way, more and more people watched the excitement.


    Most of them deserve to scold the dog. They don''t have much money and pretend to be uncle. Now, lick their feet until they have nothing. It''s really exciting.


    The dog began to threaten Miss Ellie, which made Miss Ellie feel very funny. She was the president of the World Medical Association.


    Without two brushes, can you hold that seat, threaten her, and don''t look at what she is. Miss Ellie directly ignored the fool and closed the live studio.


    Dogs now want to die. Without money, they can''t buy powerful weapons. How can they blow up Zhang Xiaofan''s Tianhe tourism.


    Complaining about mice, they were originally iron brothers, but now they have become enemies. It''s really sad.


    But this matter can''t be exposed yet. Once it is exposed, let the snake king know, and they will be finished directly.


    "Well, when you encounter something, you know you''re in a hurry. I have a way to solve our urgent need this time."


    Although Gouzi doesn''t want to trust the mouse now, he has no choice but to think of another way. If he can''t do this well, he will die.


    "What can I do?"


    "Lending, usury is everywhere now. We can borrow millions directly and do it well."


    "No, we can''t afford to borrow so much money or usury."


    The mouse is really speechless. With this IQ, Lord snake king is really blind. It''s unbearable to let this goods be the person in charge of this operation.


    "Dog, what do we do?"


    "Selling special drugs."


    "In other words?"


    "Criminal."


    "Are we afraid of death? Do we have relatives?"


    "The dog shook his head."


    "That''s OK. We are not afraid of death. Second, we have no relatives who are afraid of being threatened. We borrow it according to our own ability. Why should we pay it back?"


    When the mouse said this, the dog felt that the mouse was not bad. He was usually valued by Lord snake king. He couldn''t catch up with ten of his IQ.


    Seriously, this is the main reason why the snake king put the dog in charge and did not let the mouse in charge.


    The dog is honest and doesn''t have much fancy, while the mouse is cunning and has too many ghost ideas.


    Important things can''t be left to the mouse to do, so as to prevent smart from being mistaken by smart and screwing things up.


    "Mouse, I find I admire you more and more now. Let''s borrow now." said the dog, who was about to borrow. The mouse shook his head and pulled the dog.


    "You are those people who lend money at usury. If you don''t do anything, you can borrow money. If you want to borrow, you must first get some bank running water and apply for some false certificates."


    "Let those usurers think that we have stable jobs and are willing to lend money to us. Do you understand? If you don''t understand this kind of thing, just follow me."


    The mouse finished and took the dog to borrow money.


    Zhang Xiaofan cooked the hot pot and sent bursts of fragrance to miss Ellie''s room. Miss Ellie smelled bursts of fragrance.


    But I''m still angry with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s embarrassing to go out like this. I think Zhang Xiaofan is really not a thing.


    It''s shameless to say how to pursue another girl in front of one girl.


    If you want to pursue others, first clean yourself and don''t have any relationship with others. Others can help and give advice.


    But now everything has happened. Isn''t it shameless to do so? How can people not be angry!


    However, the taste of the hot pot was so delicious that the tempter couldn''t calm down. He sucked his nose and thought that Zhang Xiaofan hurried to invite her.


    She was a little angry and forgave Zhang Xiaofan. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come to invite her at all. Why is it so excessive.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also in a daze in the restaurant. Today''s thing is Miss Ellie''s fault. Miss Ellie hasn''t come to apologize in person.


    Let him forgive. He doesn''t even eat now. If he asks Miss Ellie to put the man''s face there, he will be very upset. This matter can''t be compromised.


    The two were in such a stalemate. After more than an hour, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but take a coin and throw it up.


    If it was positive, he would invite Miss Ellie. If it was negative, he would eat by himself.


    As soon as the result was thrown up, when it fell into his hand, he found that it was positive. The face problem had to be put down first and went to miss Ellie''s room to invite Miss Ellie.


    Miss Ellie heard Zhang Xiaofan''s footsteps. As soon as she opened the door, Zhang Xiaofan came in from the outside.


    Miss Ellie couldn''t help it. She pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, ran to the living room and began to eat hot pot.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned and sat opposite Miss Ellie. She was really amused by the beauty of the World Medical Association.


    "Eat slowly. We still have some things to discuss. Although Mo Xia doesn''t allow treatment, as a doctor, do you think there is any hope of recovery in the situation like Mo Xia?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Miss Ellie after asking, waiting for Miss Ellie to answer.


    Miss Ellie shook her head at Zhang Xiaofan while eating. Zhang Xiaofan already knew the result. Now it seems that she can only go to the Jianghu to try her luck.

 Chapter 1676

    Miss Ellie and Zhang Xiaofan had a good meal. In the end, they felt that they were too supportive. They went outside for a long walk before they came back, and then went to sleep.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan went to find nansihan again. He learned well this time and did as nansihan''s assistant said.


    First ask nansihan how he slept last night, and then ask Millennium snow lotus. Nansihan Bai comes to Zhang Xiaofan and takes Zhang Xiaofan to Millennium snow lotus.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised to see that the Millennium snow lotus had blossomed, which really surprised him.


    This thing is extremely precious. At that time, take it to the Xiantao conference and let those big people begin to appreciate it. Maybe someone will exchange it with a heavy treasure.


    "Now that I see the Millennium snow lotus, I should rest assured. I have another thing to discuss with you, that is, the cereal you asked me to see before has been successfully experimented by the Academy of Agricultural Sciences."


    "The new varieties cultivated have much larger particles than before, and can be planted in the desert. This is the first crop that can be planted in the desert in China."


    "The value can be imagined. If planted in a large area in the desert, it will not only make a bumper harvest for China''s grain industry, but also prevent dust storms."


    "The system means that the seed variety is provided by us. I want to invest and do it with the system, and the income will be shared equally with the system in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the speech and felt that the system would really come. This seed itself was discovered by him first.


    It is reasonable that he will contribute the seed to the system. The system does not need any conditions and will give me a certain share.


    But now the system even says that it can share the benefits brought by this scientific research achievement with the system after he invests. It''s too bad.


    But it doesn''t matter. When I gave the seed to the system, I didn''t expect any return.


    Now there is a 50% return, which is good. Besides, people live in this world.


    Not only for money, but also for other things. What should be dedicated to the system is definitely his due obligation. He still has this awareness.


    These goods are rich now. People who keep their mouth shut live not only for money. Why didn''t they think so when they were poor at first.


    Eighty percent of the world''s wealth is in the hands of three percent of the people, which shows that there are still many poor people.


    When saying this, why don''t you consider the feelings of the poor? What a bastard.


    "I have no problem with this, but don''t expose the mortal group at that time."


    Nansihan didn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan meant and looked directly at nansihan. The goods explained to nansihan.


    "It''s a mortal group, but it claims to be systematic investment. We as enterprises should keep a low profile, otherwise it''s not very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan, such a scheming bitch, ponders these things all day. There is something nansihan, a researcher, can understand.


    However, nansihan doesn''t want to understand those things in business. The technology industry has a specialty. Everyone can do one thing well in his life. If he does more, he will fail more and be disappointed more.


    Almighty people can''t be called talents, they can only be called external geniuses. That''s not what ordinary people can do. Ordinary people just do one thing.


    The result of this matter was discussed. Nansihan meant to let Zhang Xiaofan meet the people of the organization and implement the matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan directly refused and asked nansihan to solve it by himself. How much money will be used at that time? Call him directly. He asked Fang Yanan to pay for the system.


    A fool knows that a crop that can be planted in the desert can make money, even if the initial investment is a little big.


    But what''s the matter? Once the capital is recovered, it is hundreds of times the reward. A fool will feel profitable. How can he be unwilling to invest.


    To tell you the truth, the system is just looking for mortal group to invest because the seed is from mortal group. Otherwise, if we hold a bidding meeting, I don''t know how many consortia will break their heads and want to take a share.


    "All right."


    Nansihan agreed and went to work. Before he was busy, he asked Zhang Xiaofan to go to the cinema in the evening and ran away shyly.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Yesterday, he experienced the feeling of Tianhe tourism and found some problems.


    Now we need to go to the town to find township cadres and talk about the idea of supporting several surrounding villages.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is a village official, he is actually the kind who occupies the pit and doesn''t shit. Now he doesn''t even know who the leaders in the town are, but it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t affect him to go to the mayor to find leaders.


    When the goods were decided, they went to the mortal group to get an electric car and ride it to the town.


    This product is indeed low-key. I''m afraid there are countless personal assets now.


    But when traveling, it''s still an electric car, spreading goods all over. If you walk on the street, no one can recognize it at all.


    The picture shifts to the dog and mouse. These two bastards go to the market to apply for false certificates, find a car rental shop and rent an RV.


    After dinner, I returned to Boyang town and found a telephone number of the lending company in the public toilet. The two people dialed the phone, asked the address and went to the lending company to borrow money.


    In recent years, the system has begun to crack down on lending companies, and many small companies without lending qualification are difficult to survive.


    You can only make money by underground lending. The lending companies most people find are well-known, which is not easy to be cheated.


    However, the lending companies looking for these two goods don''t need anything. They dare to lend money with only one ID card.


    This of course refers to the kind of small loan. They have to borrow a large amount from these two goods, at least 2 million. If it is less than this amount, they are unwilling to speak.


    More than ten minutes later, the two goods went into the basement and met the loan working group. It was so familiar to see those people.


    Because they usually dress like that. I feel that such people are so close to them.


    When the two went in, the mouse sat directly opposite the lender, crossed his legs and asked the dog to light his cigarette again.


    Good guy, this momentum scared the boss of the lending company. He sat up seriously.


    Several of the men guarding the side wanted to fight the mouse. The boss stared at them and scared them to stand still.


    In the boss''s opinion, it must be not easy for someone to have such momentum.


    When ordinary people want to come here, they are too scared to speak. Their lending industry also has the principle of lending. They are in a hurry rather than poor.


    For some people in urgent need of money, they can put as much as they can, but for some poor people, they are unwilling to lend at all.


    Because those people have no repayment ability at all, even if they are forced to death, they can''t get much money. Besides, if they are really forced to death, they are easy to get into a lawsuit, which they absolutely don''t want.


    "You two seem to be big bosses. What kind of business do you do?"


    The mouse and the dog had already prepared and gave their business card to the boss. The boss looked a little dignified.


    The mouse spoke at this time.


    "I hope our identity can''t be exposed. It''s also because we know a little internal policy and want to make a big profit before the policy comes down."


    "Of course, it won''t be too long. Seven days is enough. If you like, lend us $5 million."


    "Seven million after seven days. If you don''t want to, we''ll treat it as if we didn''t come, but this matter must be kept secret. I think you understand, boss."


    The mouse is used to doing bad things. When he tells a lie, he doesn''t blush and his heart doesn''t jump. He looks very confident, which makes people have no way to doubt.


    "Five million. It''s a big amount. We won''t lend unless you can take out something as collateral."


    The boss said to the mouse and the dog at this time.


    The mouse made a face. The dog took out all the things he had prepared before. He really admired the mouse.


    Everything is thought of in advance, which is a particularly typical case.


    Generally, the relationship between lending and being lent is poor for the lender and ruthlessly bullied by those usurers.


    But this time it was the poor usurer who cheated the two bastards into reuniting. It was even an accident.


    Usury companies can only suffer losses. Snake Island is such a big system that it''s useless to reason with Snake Island elements and pretend to be poor. Those people really eat people and don''t spit bones.


    The usurer boss looked at those things and said he wanted to press all those documents in their hands.


    The certificate can only be taken away after the repayment. The dog is happy and wants to agree. The mouse coughs deliberately to calm the dog.


    Now I haven''t got the money. When I get the money, it''s the Lord to leave here. I borrowed it with my ability. Why should I pay it back.


    "I''m afraid not. If you take our things to the bank for mortgage, we''ll be finished."


    "The key is that we have a special identity and can''t appear in the bank. Otherwise, we don''t know that the bank interest is low and come here to give you money."


    The more the mouse said so, the more the boss believed in the mouse.


    "Don''t worry about this. Our lending company is also principled and won''t mortgage with customers'' things. After all, we want to do business in a long stream and don''t want to do one hammer business."


    The mouse nodded at the speech.


    "In that case, we believe you on the principle of equality and mutual benefit. How long will you raise five million?"


    "Hehe, although five million is a little more for us, it can still be done. Do you want cash or transfer? Now we can make a transaction."


    "If you need cash, you have to wait until tomorrow morning. After all, you still need to make an appointment to withdraw so much money at one time."


    The boss said to the mouse.


    The mouse said, "then transfer the money. The transfer is safe, but you also know our identity, so you can''t transfer the money to our bank card. You need to transfer it to an anonymous account we''re looking for."


    The boss understood this and soon called in the finance to transfer money to the mouse and dog.

 Chapter 1677

    The dog and mouse got the transfer of $5 million and left with great atmosphere. The boss was also very happy. Five million seven days turned into $7 million, which was an absolute huge profit. Their usury companies wanted to be such high-quality users.


    So after the customer left, the boss called all the employees to his office for a meeting to share the success stories, so that we can tap such high-quality users in the future.


    In this way, their company can become bigger and stronger in one year, and get the formal lending procedures at that time.


    The picture is transferred to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan rides an electric car around the town. He thinks he hasn''t given gifts to the leaders in the town for a long time. It depends on whether there are fresh fruits. He gives a car directly to the leaders and gives it to everyone.


    When people are leaders, they take care of the affairs of the people every day. They don''t take a needle from the people and don''t give people some fresh fruit.


    It''s really not good to show the enthusiasm of rural relatives, so other money can be saved, but these money can''t be saved.


    However, to the surprise of the goods, they were walking down the street and found that they were pulled in by a beautiful little girl in a barbershop.


    Zhang Xiaofan is sure that he doesn''t know the little girl and is a little afraid. Now public security has a great impact on this kind of business. If he had just been pulled in.


    Come to some public security, and then inform Mo Xia to pick up people from the public security brigade. It will really leave people at Grandma''s house. Such things can''t be done.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan angrily let the little girl go. Pan Jinlian came down from the second floor and giggled, which made him very uncomfortable.


    If Pan Jinlian were not the wife of Liu Rufeng''s brother and Liu Rufeng was the boss of mortal feed company, now mortal feed company.


    However, Liu Rufeng is the lifeblood of some enterprises such as mortal meat processing factory. Liu Rufeng is an important figure of the group. He needs to give Liu Rufeng face, otherwise he will be angry.


    At the moment, she was really angry. However, when Pan Jinlian came down and smelled the familiar smell on Pan Jinlian, the anger of the goods immediately dissipated.


    The fragrance of love flowers came out when Zhang Xiaofan first saw Pan Jinlian. I remember in Pan Jinlian''s shop before.


    But many love flowers are planted, but now the town has been rebuilt. Pan Jinlian''s shop has also been rebuilt. It looks very tall. There are no love flowers on the first floor. It must have been planted on the second floor.


    "Cluck, I opened the window in front of the window on the second floor. When I saw you wandering around the street alone, I let Xiao Qin pull you in. Why are you so afraid? In broad daylight, you treat us as a black shop!"


    Pan Jinlian is a goblin. When talking to a man, he feels a little bad. He can''t help looking at Pan Jinlian carefully.


    A pink shirt dress grow more enchanting, which is a perfect slender figure. The eyelash is trimmed and coated with light eye shadow.


    "What are you looking at? My sister will be angry like you."


    As like as two peas, Pan Jinlian was not a good seller. When he opened the window, he saw Zhang Xiaofan, which was exactly the same as Ximen Qing''s fragments in the water margin.


    As Zhang Xiaofan, whose brain is already very active, no wonder Zhang Xiaofan will fall into a burst of wishful thinking.


    Zhang Xiaofan blushed and didn''t know what to do. Pan Jinlian coughed. Xiao Hong said she had something else to do, so she went out of the barber shop.


    At this time, only Zhang Xiaofan and Pan Jinlian are left. Pan Jinlian invites Zhang Xiaofan upstairs. Zhang Xiaofan knows Pan Jinlian''s personality.


    On the second floor, I must harass him, but I still couldn''t suppress the impulse and wanted to go up with Pan Jinlian.


    "Do you have any love flowers on the second floor?"


    "Planted or not?"


    "Don''t you know whether it''s planted or not? Forget it, I''d better go up and see for myself!" the goods will also make excuses for themselves, so they go upstairs with Pan Jinlian.


    On the second floor, the goods guessed right. The room was full of love flowers of various colors. These things contained a terrible element.


    The yin-yang medicine can be made by extracting it. Even if it is not extracted, the elements in it are very deadly. This is the case now.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been infected by this medicine. Pan Jinlian''s eyes are different. Pan Jinlian takes advantage of the situation to enter the arms of the goods. The goods wake up for a while.


    Push Pan Jinlian away and ask Pan Jinlian what he is doing. He just came up to enjoy the love flower, but there''s no other meaning. Besides, now that the love flower has been appreciated, he should go.


    Zhang Xiaofan was afraid that he could not control himself for a long time. He simply wanted to leave quickly, but this time Pan Jinlian cried, which depressed Zhang Xiaofan.


    He is not a good man at all. Besides, there is no relationship between the two before. There is no who owes who and who is sorry for who. How can he cry? It''s a little funny!


    "Well, what are you crying about? I''ll make it clear to you. I didn''t annoy you. Your crying has nothing to do with me."


    The goods want to put themselves away, so even if Pan Jinlian has something to do, it can''t blame him.


    "Do you also think I''m not a good woman and can''t control when I see a man?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was puzzled by what Pan Jinlian said. Whether she is that kind of person has anything to do with me. Besides, do you still think it? Pan Jinlian is clearly that kind of person. It''s very funny


    "Hehe, I didn''t say that. It was all said by others. Don''t change your concept and blame me for this."


    Zhang Xiaofan is stiff enough to Pan Jinlian. If other women cry, he can''t wait to give it. However, Pan Jinlian is different and has a sense of vigilance at all times.


    Pan Jinlian is hard hearted and gives up the goods completely. Women can like a man, but when their love is trampled on by others, they will also choose to give up.


    After all, people have dignity. Since they can''t get it, why force it? That can at least make themselves easier, can''t it?


    "Well, since you treat me as garbage, I don''t stick my hot face on your cold ass. I just open the window and tell the truth. I want to ask you a favor."


    This is the right thing. There is no free lunch in the world. If he ate Pan Jinlian just now, he has a handle in Pan Jinlian''s hand.


    This thing is not called help, but must be done. Now it''s different. If you can do it, you can help. Even if you can''t do it, you''re not an immortal anyway. You can''t do anything.


    "You say, if I can do it, I will try my best to help you. If I can''t do it, I can''t help it. After all, there are some things I say, but it doesn''t count."


    Pan Jinlian nodded.


    "What I said is not difficult. I want you to help blow my man, Liu Rufeng''s brother, and let him stop usury. Sooner or later, he will lose his money. This is a blessing for me and my children."


    "What, Liu Rufeng''s brother is a usury company. Good guy, that bastard really doesn''t work hard. He used to manage my feed factory."


    "Collude with my enemies and now become a lending company. How many people in Boyang town will be killed. People in urgent need of money must be short of money."


    "If you make another repayment in seven days, don''t you force people to die? No, I will make this shit lending company unable to continue. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also angry. You say you can bear doing other things, but this kind of thing is absolutely unbearable. There is no need to bear it any more.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Pan Jinlian was confused. Her man was usury. She was angry and could think of it. Zhang Xiaofan was angry with wool. It''s really incomprehensible.


    Put a beautiful woman in front of him and don''t sleep. This man''s brain can''t keep up with our common thinking, or don''t want to.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes out to wash her hair. Xiaohong goes in from the outside with a smile. She doesn''t forget to say a word when she walks past Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s only over in ten minutes. I thought how strong the boss of mortal group is. I''m so disappointed."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He didn''t do anything. What does it mean to look down on people for more than ten minutes? If the little girl doesn''t look very good, he must let you see it.


    Walking down the street again, Zhang Xiaofan saw a boss, pulling a whole car of fruit, walked over and asked.


    It turned out to be Baodao litchi. This is a new variety he planted in Baodao. Unexpectedly, it has been listed. It''s so surprising.


    "Boss, how do you sell Baodao litchi?"


    The boss began to blow the characteristics of Baodao litchi and said more than a dozen at a time. What is it to increase calcium, iron and zinc? It''s funny to sell it as a gold partner.


    Is this Baodao litchi a seed provided by mortal group? It''s a new variety developed by Professor Nan. He doesn''t know what''s going on!


    "I''m asking how much a kilo is." Zhang Xiaofan was annoyed and asked the man again.


    The man smiled awkwardly.


    "It seems that the boss doesn''t want money, so I''ll just say, 40 yuan a catty, and don''t sell it without a dollar."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that the price was reasonable. After all, when things from Baodao were transported here, they still consumed something. Forty yuan was not expensive at all.


    Of course, it''s not expensive. It''s for Zhang Xiaofan. For ordinary farmers, it''s really the same as the sky high price. Forty yuan is enough to buy half a bag of flour, which is rations for more than half a month.


    That man Zhang Xiaofan wants to give gifts one day, which encourages unhealthy tendencies. He really doesn''t like it.


    What is this? One box of litchi weighs 20 kg, two boxes of litchi weighs 40 kg, 40 yuan per kg, which is more than 1000 yuan. This is too incorrect. People like Zhang Xiaofan should be locked up for criticism and education.


    "If you don''t sell or not, you take this thing to harm people. Do I have a bottom line? If you tell me such a thing again, I''ll be anxious with you." the boss said with a righteous face.

 Chapter 1678

    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t think so much. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by this big brother. In this way, it also fully shows that the quality of our Boyang people is high, which is a happy thing.


    "Well, thank you for your advice, or I''ll take the wrong route."


    The boss nodded.


    "Well, if you can wake up, you''re a good person. It''s good to know your mistakes and change them. I''m afraid you know your mistakes and have to go on the wrong road."


    "Such a person cannot be forgiven. Now you accept my criticism and self-criticism. You have overcome the level of fuelling unhealthy tendencies. You are a good young man."


    The big brother really gave some sunshine. Zhang Xiaofan said that out of humility. He really educated Zhang Xiaofan.


    If you don''t know what you think after knowing Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, will you feel that you are playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Zhang Xiaofan, without saying anything, smiled at the big brother and rode an electric car to the town house. Now he is empty handed. With the old guard knowing him, it''s easy to enter.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know who the top leader is now. When he sees a beautiful woman coming down, he really greedy for the goods. He is about one meter eight, light blue shirt, slim figure, fat skin and long hair on his shoulders. Zhang Xiaofan whispers the word "good beauty".


    Tang Xin stands out from many people, not only her appearance, but also her efficiency, which is high to a certain extent, so people have to give a thumbs up.


    The goods swallowed a mouthful of saliva and ran to ask Tang Xin who the mayor of Boyang town was. He wanted to talk to the mayor about something.


    Tang Xin turns her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. She doesn''t know Tang Xin, but Tang Xin knows the goods. After all, she is such an excellent talent sent to Boyang town.


    It''s to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan. It is said that the previous mayors of Boyang town thought they had a good relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, got big projects and promoted them.


    She''s one in a million. It''s no accident. Otherwise, the system will think she''s incompetent.


    To dismiss her, we should know that with the development of economy and society, the system has also made a series of institutional reforms.


    The era of iron rice bowl in the past has long passed. Now you are employed on the basis of merit. No matter who you are, the people have a high evaluation of you and your ability to handle affairs is strong, you can be superior.


    On the contrary, if your ability to handle affairs is not in place and you fool around all day, it will not be far away from elimination. This is the era of natural selection and survival of the fittest. If you want to be more suitable for this society than others, you need to work harder than others.


    "Are you Zhang Xiaofan, the Secretary of Shangcun?" Tang Xin looked surprised. To tell the truth, he has been out of business for more than two years. It''s really rare for the little secretary of the township government to know him.


    "Do you know me?"


    When Tang Xin was surprised, Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised.


    In fact, this society is the same at all times. In high school, puppy love in school is not a new thing. Teachers also hate those students who have puppy love.


    Of course, it depends on who it is. If it is the first and second puppy love in the whole school, it will not affect learning. It will not be stopped by the school, but also become a good story. This is the privilege of others.


    To put it bluntly, at any time, it depends on specific contributions. Just like Zhang Xiaofan, he does not participate in various meetings organized by township governments all year round.


    He is still the Secretary of Shangshui village. No one can shake him, because his contribution is there. Who is not convinced to make such a contribution.


    "Of course I know you. You are the big boss of mortal group. Our township government calls on you to learn your spirit every day."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s spirit is also general. When these people study, they have to say against their heart that Zhang Xiaofan is good. Where is the goods good.


    It''s better not to go to work or discipline. It''s better to treat other people''s women, but this last point is also true.


    "Well, I actually have no spirit to learn. You are the new secretary of the township government. I want to find your leader."


    Zhang Xiaofan also knows that he is sorry. After all, he really has nothing to let others learn.


    "I''m new here, but I''m not a little secretary, but the mayor." Zhang Xiaofan was surprised and smiled at Tang Xin.


    "No, you lied to me. You must not be the mayor. How could such a young and beautiful mayor be sent to work? Are the employees still thinking about work? They are all staring at the mayor and distracted."


    Tang Xin smiled and covered her mouth.


    "It''s said that Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group, is very good at picking up girls. I really learned it today. It''s really great to boast about people."


    Tang Xin smiled and said, his face more crimson and more charming. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan really wants to pinch Tang Xin''s pink face and experience what it feels like.


    In my heart, I also admire Nu Wa''s ability to create people. In this way, I can create such beautiful women. Not only men are excited, but even women are jealous.


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed by Tang Xin and scratched the back of his head. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After several minutes, he choked out a sentence.


    "Are you really the mayor sent from above?"


    Tang Xin smiled.


    "Let''s go. If we have something to do, go to the office and say that we should entertain big people like you!"


    "It''s good to stay in our canteen at noon. Although the food in our canteen is not as delicious as that in your mortal Hotel, it''s also quite good."


    Tang Xin was also very generous. She took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm as if Zhang Xiaofan was about to run away, which made Zhang Xiaofan very unnatural and felt that he was still very important.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the office on the second floor, he knows that Tang Xin didn''t cheat him, because for him, he has a lot of memories in this office.


    For example, the original agreement with Bai Ling and some things with Mayor MI are still vivid on the scene.


    He looked back from the room and suddenly realized that he was an old man who had accompanied the leaders of the town for three times.


    "What''s the matter with boss Zhang? He looks a little melancholy. Is he thinking of others by borrowing things?" Tang Xin asked with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It can only be said that not all. In my impression, you are already the fourth owner of this office. The first is the mayor of Niu Town, followed by the mayor of Bai town."


    "Then there is mayor MI. Now it''s you. Time has passed quickly for more than three years. Is it because the leaders of this place have changed too fast, or am I getting old and a little sad?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be forced, he also had a little literature and art, which reminded people of life. In addition to the medlar in front of him, there were poetry and distance.


    "Please sit down, boss Zhang. I''ll make tea for boss Zhang."


    Tang Xin is also a man with a good face. Like other people here, Tang Xin sends a little secretary to make tea, but when Zhang Xiaofan arrives, he makes tea himself. What''s the weight of it?


    Zhang Xiaofan was also very polite. Tang Xin brought the tea to him, grabbed the cup and took a sip of tea. That''s to get down to business and tell him the purpose of his coming today. Tang Xin was pleasantly surprised.


    Those who choose to take this road don''t want to climb up. That''s absolutely deceptive. Tang Xin is just such a person.


    After she came, she wanted to go to Shangshui village to talk to Zhang Xiaofan about investment. Zhang Xiaofan sent the investment here.


    What Zhang Xiaofan did before was completely correct. The two villages now merged into Sheung Shui village also enjoy high treatment like Sheung Shui village.


    It is said that every household can get millions of dividends by the end of the year by doing nothing. This benefit can be seen in several places all over the world.


    At present, other villages in Boyang town wish to be incorporated into Sheung Shui village and share the big cake of Sheung Shui village, but they have no chance.


    Now the opportunity has come. Zhang Xiaofan wants to invest in the surrounding villages, which undoubtedly wants to take Shangshui village as an economic point and radiate to the surrounding areas.


    This is so exciting. Once the plan is implemented, the economy of the surrounding villages is expected to develop by leaps and bounds. The villagers do nothing and spend millions all year round.


    For him, the mayor, there is no limit to his benefits. He sees the opportunity for upward promotion.


    "Boss Zhang''s idea is very good. Our town government fully supports it. Boss Zhang manages everything every day. I guess he won''t stay in Sheung Shui village for long."


    "Why don''t I ask someone to call the village cadres of those villages now and ask them to come over after dinner to confirm the matter."


    Tang Xin is also afraid of the duck flying, so she wants to do one thing urgently, and her political achievements have been achieved.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I can''t worry about it. I think so. I''ll go around the villages in the afternoon and see how to plan the villages according to the actual situation."


    "Before, our village had made the previous plan, so we did a lot of useless work. Although there is a saying that people always grow up in training, it is better for us to move ten thousand miles one step."


    "Also, after we probably have a bottom in mind, we also need to find someone from the Municipal Planning Bureau to give us advice and make a drawing. We are too anxious to do big things."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke out her ideas, Tang Xin began to flatter and went to the door to close the door of the room, which suddenly made Zhang Xiaofan uneasy.


    I remember that bailing and mayor Mi dealt with him in this way. At the moment when they closed the door, they played a beauty trick with him.


    It''s a lie to say they hurt. In the final analysis, it''s just how much money they want him to take out. It''s too dangerous.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s frightened face is green, and Tang Xin''s footsteps are closer to Zhang Xiaofan. Every step makes people particularly nervous.

 Chapter 1679

    Zhang Xiaofan is nervous. Tang Xin takes off her coat and is so frightened that Zhang Xiaofan quickly stops Tang Xin.


    "Leader Tang, you look beautiful, but I''m not that kind of person. Don''t do that. Even if you don''t play games with me, I''ll invest as much as I can."


    The goods were said in advance, which made Tang Xin giggle.


    "Cluck, boss Zhang, where do you want to go? Am I that kind of person? I closed the door and just wanted to change clothes. I didn''t want outsiders to see me."


    Tang Xin''s change of clothes was really beautiful. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    What Tang Xin said is also a hint. If you don''t want outsiders to see it, close the door. Isn''t Zhang Xiaofan an outsider? Isn''t such a transmission of information obvious enough.


    No wonder Zhang Xiaofan will watch Tang Xin swallow her saliva. Now there are more and more means for girls. Obviously, she does live broadcasting to make money. She also speaks very well. She is idle and has nothing to play. It''s too belittling.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t say anything. Against this temptation, he just supported for more than ten minutes. It''s said that Tang Xin changed clothes on purpose. He put it on simply.


    There are those dances. Under this attack, Zhang Xiaofan can still stick to his original heart, which is still admirable. If ordinary people had worshipped him long ago.


    More than ten minutes later, Tang Xin finally changed her clothes. During her work, she only had lunch, put on a pink dress and carefully made up for a few minutes.


    It was a disaster for beauty. This good guy attracted a lot of attention on the road, which made Zhang Xiaofan afraid to eat in the restaurant.


    "Miss Tang, you are so attractive to the scenery. We''d better go to another place where no one knows. That can reduce a lot of trouble."


    Tang Xin is eager to go to a place no one knows, so that she can be closer to Zhang Xiaofan, which is what she dreams of.


    In the future, it is not impossible to tie Zhang Xiaofan to be a big tree, let alone a small leader in the urban area, that is, a big leader in the province.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Tang Xin promised that the two people went out of the yard of the township government, took a taxi and went directly to a big stall in the urban area, which is the most suitable for them.


    Now in the big hotel in Qinchuan, it is estimated that no one does not know Zhang Xiaofan. In order to prevent unnecessary trouble, choosing this small hotel is simply the best choice.


    At this time, they came down and went to the big stall. The pictures on the wall were all special dishes. Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xin to order casually. This meal was invited by him, which made Tang Xin more relaxed.


    To tell the truth, although Tang Xin is a leader of the township government, her salary is not high. In addition, she has just joined the work and likes to be beautiful.


    Many of the wages paid a month are spent on dressing up. They also need to send some living expenses to their independent parents. Not much is left for their own meals.


    Therefore, when she was in the unit, she played some vegetarian dishes every time. In the eyes of others, she may be trying to lose weight. In fact, only she knows what it is. Because she has no money in her pocket, she can only die to save face and suffer.


    Today is different. Zhang Xiaofan''s treat. As Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, he ate one million yuan a meal. He didn''t pay attention to it, so he decided to pit Zhang Xiaofan once today, at least 500000 yuan a meal.


    Tang Xin thought like this. When she picked up the menu, the most expensive meal was more than 100 yuan. Eating 500000 yuan for this meal definitely killed people. She had to give up her previous plan, but she also chose the most expensive point.


    After a while, he shouted out eight hard dishes, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan. Seriously, he can eat now, but he can''t eat now. He mainly eats with Tang Xin. Now this guy orders so much at a time. Can he finish eating?


    However, he agreed to treat, but he can''t be frightened at this time. It''s a bit embarrassing. It''s not his style.


    More than ten minutes later, eight hard dishes came up. Now, except Zhang Xiaofan, no one knows her and can eat freely.


    It''s also a waste of talents if you don''t have a live broadcast. A person who is beautiful is very attractive. In addition, he has a little talent.


    Tang Xin is like this. She is very beautiful and has a talent for eating. Some guests gathered around and watched Tang Xin eat. If there was a live broadcast, he wanted to cooperate with Tang Xin to make money together.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m hongmaomao of Qinchuan. I want to cooperate with you for live broadcasting. What do you think?"


    This made Zhang Xiaofan laugh. Tang Xin is also a local leader at least. It''s so funny to be harassed by a live broadcast. He wants to break out immediately, but he still wants to maintain his tall image and can''t get angry loudly.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in live broadcasting."


    Tang Xin''s words were too obvious to let the guy go, but the guy found such a good live seedling. How can he give up easily.


    If this beautiful woman is allowed to join his live studio, he will open another live studio and sign a three-year contract with this beautiful woman. When this beautiful woman gets angry, the ticket will not flow to him like water.


    "Beauty, do you have no confidence in you? You can rest assured that I will package you and give you a guaranteed income price of 10000 yuan a month."


    "If it''s less than 10000, I''ll make up 10000 for you. If it''s more than 10000, we''ll divide it into 50 and 50."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised when he heard the speech. Now on the live broadcast platform, he often saw some clowns. He originally thought that those people were hobbies and had no income at all. He didn''t expect the live broadcast to be so powerful.


    He also heard about the net celebrity. He has no talent with Ben. He told some jokes on it. When he heard this, he has earned more than 10000 yuan a month. It''s too easy to earn money, which is easier than the money he earns from farming.


    "I said I wasn''t interested. Didn''t you understand?"


    Tang Xin can''t be determined at the moment. A live broadcast player, who is not a big star, has to package her. She doesn''t have eyes. Go back and find someone to seal this guy''s live studio.


    Let this guy harass others casually. It''s not easy for everyone to make money. Everyone likes to listen to your jokes. It''s your ability, but you can''t bully people everywhere with your ability.


    This Maomao used to move bricks on the construction site, and he didn''t have much culture. Before there was no live broadcasting platform, he earned three or four thousand yuan a month and was a low-key man.


    But since he was on the live broadcast, everyone likes to listen to his jokes, he has become a little crazy. Now he still wants to hire cadres. He is so bold and shameless.


    "Hehe, beauty, you''re so awesome. You just think you''re beautiful. You should still be a college student, but so what? Now most of you are beautiful."


    "There are many college students. Knowing current affairs and making money is the last word. Let me tell you clearly. I see not only your talent, but also your people. As long as you follow me, you will be popular and spicy in the future. Think about it carefully."


    "Seriously, you followed the poor man opposite. No matter how beautiful your face is, it will not be smoothed by the years. Remember, beautiful faces are piled up with money, and beautiful hands have not washed the dishes."


    Zhang Xiaofan really felt that he was also shot when he was lying down. He didn''t participate in this matter from beginning to end. Now how to burn the flame on him? This net red doesn''t have eyes.


    "Hoo!"


    Tang Xin is now trying to please Zhang Xiaofan, which is related to how much Zhang Xiaofan invests in the three villages.


    I couldn''t bear it. I picked up a glass of wine directly and saw a glass of beer break on Maomao''s face. Maomao was still broadcasting live. He threw people in front of fans and was so angry that Maomao couldn''t help it.


    "Grandma, a bear, you bitch dare to throw me. See how I kill you."


    Maomao was so angry that he called his former contractor and asked him to call his brothers. Today he was going to kill a man and invite his brothers to dinner after he finished.


    Before Maomao became a net red, the contractor didn''t want to trim Maomao at all, but now Maomao has become a net red and has money in his hand.


    It can also help him get some projects, so he can''t ignore Maomao, take dozens of brothers on the construction site and rush to the big stall as soon as possible.


    "Brother Maomao, who bullies you? Let''s take it out on you, man."


    When the contractor arrived, he shouted this sentence. Maomao pointed to Tang Xin. Now the contractor is a little stupid. Maomao refers to a beautiful woman.


    How can they do it? Even if they can do it, it doesn''t make sense that so many men beat a little girl!


    "Maomao, are you sure you''re not mistaken? Let so many of us beat a little girl?"


    The contractor thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes.


    After today''s end, you don''t need Tang Xin to block Maomao. Maomao''s fans will all fall off. We are not fools. Give money to such a garbage and let the garbage load.


    In the final analysis, no matter what time, people''s quality must come first.


    The contractor shook his head helplessly and turned his eyes to Tang Xin.


    "Sorry, beauty, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t offend Maomao in Qinchuan city. With Maomao''s reputation in Qinchuan city now, ordinary little farmer Zhang Xiaofan can''t catch up, so you''re going to suffer today."


    "Brothers, call me. After that, President Mao will treat you."


    After that, the contractor stepped back a few steps. Dozens of migrant workers behind him came forward and didn''t know how to beat a weak woman, which baffled them.


    But it''s related to their work, so they have to do it. They can only do something against their conscience with their eyes closed.

 Chapter 1680

    "Wheezing..."


    At this time, they only felt a wheeze on their faces. Everyone was slapped in the face and strangely opened their eyes. You looked at me and I looked at you. I don''t know what happened.


    Looking forward, I found a small farmer holding his hands in his arms and looking at them with a smile, as if it had something to do with him.


    But this is also unrealistic. When I hit them just now, it was just a moment of wheezing. How can one hit more than a dozen people.


    "Did you hit us just now?" a migrant worker asked the little farmer with a skeptical attitude. Everyone stared at the little farmer.


    The little farmer nodded.


    "Impossible, you alone, how can you have such a fast speed? You must be bragging." other people also think so.


    Not to mention that the migrant workers don''t believe it, even Tang Xin standing behind Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it. Just now, how did Zhang Xiaofan hit someone and hit her? She didn''t see much. Zhang Xiaofan stood beside her.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Go away quickly. I don''t want to make a second shot."


    Zhang Xiaofan likes migrant workers. Generally, he does not bully migrant workers and kindly advises them to leave. Those migrant workers also dare not move forward and look confused.


    Seeing this scene, Maomao is not sure whether the little farmer can really fight, but what if he can? He is now a celebrity. He can call big people in one phone call and scare them out.


    "You''re good at playing, aren''t you? Good. I''ll call the big man here to let you know my strength."


    Maomao said and took out the phone again. It''s strange that Zhang Xiaofan is pregnant. It''s not normal for a live webcast celebrity to know any big people and call big people to scare him.


    There''s something else. The dog''s hair makes people beat them and dares to call a big man to judge. This big man should not be a good bird.


    Today, let''s see. No matter who provokes me Zhang Xiaofan, there will be no delicious fruit.


    The picture moves to the other side. Xiao Peng has just returned to the office after lunch and wants to lie down in your office and have a rest.


    He was originally a small public security with great potential. He became the team leader of the District Public Security Bureau two years ago, but he offended Zhang Xiaofan because he looked down on others.


    After being poured with urine once by Zhang Xiaofan, although Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother him, he has never been in trouble since that time.


    It''s getting worse and worse. He should have been promoted. He directly promoted his men. No matter how hard he tried, it''s useless.


    Finally, I simply got an unimportant workplace from an important workplace. Although the position has not been reduced, I know it in my heart.


    When he came to this area, he came to provide for the elderly. He was a good young man. He had a good future, but he was buried like this. He felt that the sky was unfair.


    Because of this, he became depressed. He had nothing to do. He saw the jokes and met Wang Hongmao.


    Although this guy didn''t go to school much, he was still very literary and wrote a passage about all kinds of life.


    It was very moving. I felt it was in line with his heart. So I became a friend, smoking, drinking and talking about life together.


    At this moment, he just had a rest. Maomao called. He was very upset when he heard that Maomao was bullied.


    He used to brag with Maomao about how powerful he was. Whoever dares to bully Maomao in Qinchuan city will give Maomao a head.


    Now Maomao has a request from him. It''s time for him to get up from bed and put on his hat.


    He called two men and drove a security car to the place. As soon as he entered the door, he roared and asked who bullied Maomao.


    Zhang Xiaofan was sitting on the side at the moment, and he hadn''t noticed the so-called big man. Xiao Peng didn''t notice Zhang Xiaofan, but Xiao Peng''s voice fell.


    I saw Tang Xin. Because he had offended Zhang Xiaofan, he made statistics on the leadership level of Qinchuan city. He also met Tang Xin in the district.


    Because Tang Xin was beautiful, he remembered Tang Xin in his heart. He hurried to say hello to Tang Xin and shake hands with Tang Xin.


    "Mayor Tang, why are you here? I''m here to help Wang Hongmao vent his anger. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Xiao Peng stretched out his hand. People didn''t give Xiao Peng face at all, which made Xiao Peng a little embarrassed, but he was the big leader of the town.


    If he has the chance to become a leader of the District University in the future, he is a small captain without a future and dare not be unreasonable to others. More importantly, the level is there. They are really not of the same level.


    The story is a little wonderful. The people around are looking at Maomao with wonderful eyes. Most people still know this Maomao.


    With the exclamation of some poor people, they won others'' sympathy, won attention, and turned into a net red tail.


    It''s brave enough to take money to hold a township government mayor. People like this have great courage.


    Maomao is also very regretful at the moment. Unexpectedly, he offended a big man today. He may have to go back to the construction site.


    But now what''s the use of regret? His eyes turn to Xiao Peng. I hope Xiao Peng can help him say a good word and let Mayor Tang not care about today''s affairs.


    Xiao Peng smiled.


    "Mayor Tang, I remember I didn''t offend you. You don''t give me face like this. You''re a big man. I dare not say anything, but at least let me die. Understand!"


    "Let me tell you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up. Xiao Peng''s legs softened when he saw Zhang Xiaofan. He came to this end because he looked down on people. Unexpectedly, he offended Zhang Xiaofan again. He really wanted to die.


    "Mr. Zhang, boss Zhang, you have a lot of adults. Just bypass me this time. It''s all the dog''s fault today. I''ll teach him a lesson now and help you vent your anger."


    Xiao Peng really hates Mao Mao. It''s just that the dog offends Tang Xin. Now even ordinary people and small farmers dare to offend. This is not to seek death.


    "I''ll kill you with a long face and let you offend the boss of the mortal group." Xiao Peng scolded as he started.


    Now everyone understands why Xiao Peng suddenly has such a change. He is the boss of the mortal group. Maomao is definitely over. The whole Qinchuan city.


    No one here doesn''t know how heavy the mortal group is. This Maomao really does his own evil and can''t live.


    The contractor is also very angry at the moment. What is a hairy thing that dares to offend the boss of the mortal group? Fortunately, he is smart and didn''t do it, otherwise he will be killed by the goods and let his brothers beat him.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t recognize Xiao Peng just now. Now he recognizes the goods when he looks at Xiao Peng carefully. No wonder he is so positive. It seems that he hasn''t suffered less in the past two years. Who can say that he doesn''t deserve it!


    Now Maomao has been punished accordingly. He doesn''t care about this kind of thing. He goes to the front desk of the hotel to settle the bill and leaves with Tang Xin.


    More than an hour later, they have arrived at a village near Shangshui village, which looks most obvious in the tourism landscape of Tianhe.


    When you come to this village, you feel that you have entered the third world. It seems that this place is not led by the system. The gap is too big.


    You can also see cattle farming in earthen houses here. These had disappeared in Shangshui village a few years ago, which makes people have a unique flavor.


    "How do you feel?"


    Tang Xin is young enough to be the head of a town. He doesn''t believe that Tang Xin is a vase and depends on his appearance, so he asks Tang Xin''s opinion.


    "Walk up the mountain again!"


    Tang Xin said that they went up the mountain together. The mountain was full of dirt roads. Tang Xin still relied on Zhang Xiaofan to help her up the mountain. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan enjoyed the process.


    Holding the beauty''s hand, a cold attack came. It was really comfortable. He couldn''t help thinking of the story of herding cattle during the school holiday.


    At that time, there were cattle in their village. Boys and girls would herd cattle together. That was the purest memory, deeper than that during school.


    Tang Xin also enjoyed this feeling. Although she sprained her ankle, she was still very happy. Who didn''t have a childhood? Tang Xin was no exception. When she was a child, she played with her big brother.


    That''s how she pulled her. At that time, she worshipped her big brother, but when she grew up, she was more and more disappointed. Every girl''s boyfriend.


    They all hope to be heroes of the world. Even if they are not heroes of the world, they should be self-motivated so that she can see the future. However, some boys can still grow up and abandon themselves when they are young, so that her heart has left.


    In a trance, Tang Xin found that Zhang Xiaofan was the big brother, and the appreciative eyes of her childhood appeared again.


    She is willing to become childish in front of the boy and don''t understand anything. Relying on the big brother, she won''t be afraid with the big brother.


    After more than half an hour, they went to the mountain. The boys and girls in the village also herd cattle and play cards on the hillside.


    They suddenly found that this was the most innocent. They developed this village. I believe it will soon become another world, but can the memories of that era be found.


    "I have an idea now?"


    Tang Xin wanted to say her thoughts. Her lips rose slightly and moved the bangs in front of her. Zhang Xiaofan happened to have his own thoughts.


    He said that the two people wrote the answers on their mobile phones together, and the results coincided. They walked under a big tree and sat down and slept on the grass.


    As soon as she turned around and looked at each other, Tang Xin''s face turned red. Before, she wanted Zhang Xiaofan to invest more in these villages. She didn''t like Zhang Xiaofan.


    But since what happened just up the mountain, she found that the boy had come to her heart.


    She knew it was a very dangerous thing, but she didn''t know why. She expected that kind of danger to happen.


    "Boss Zhang, do you have a childhood sweetheart without guess?"


    Tang Xin''s face changed a little and asked Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1681

    Tang Xin''s question reminded Zhang Xiaofan of Li Linlin. At that time, the girls in the hearts of all his friends remembered that he had a paragraph with Li Linlin, but in the end, there was no result.


    "Hehe, in that innocent era, there were no guesses. How many childhood sweethearts could finally come together? I remember when I was in high school."


    "Some students fall in love early, give others their daughter-in-law, love life and death, and finally admit defeat in front of reality."


    Tang Xin also remembered some things, the same as Zhang Xiaofan''s point of view. I remember there was one in their dormitory before.


    I like boys so much that I became pregnant at the end of the college entrance examination. In the end, the man broke up with the woman directly for the future.


    The girl also decided to give birth to her child and had many contradictions with her family. In short, the story is very sad.


    Tang Xin was a little sad. In order to cover up her inner depression, she stood up and looked into the distance.


    Zhang Xiaofan also stood up. After a long time, Tang Xin asked Zhang Xiaofan how to open up.


    Zhang Xiaofan seems very relaxed.


    "Take nostalgia as the theme, play the card of emotional experience, and turn this area and several surrounding villages into pastures. Cattle and sheep flock together, and horses gallop, so as to feel the grassland style brought by nature."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan''s idea can''t invest much money. The most troublesome problem is the resettlement of villagers and the income of villagers. It''s easy to talk to the villagers in the past two days.


    "There are a total of five villages around, which are bigger than your current big Sheung Shui village. Can we solve the problem of housing at least 1000 families and the income of thousands of people?"


    As the leader of the township government, she is most worried about these.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled,


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s not a problem to divide thousands of houses inside the wall of Shangshui village. As for the income, there''s no need to worry. In the early stage, we mortal Group paid their income, but in the later stage, it''s just the income of pasture. I think it''s enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very optimistic about the development of this ranch. He believes that many tourists will be willing to experience ranch life.


    "That''s good. To tell you the truth, I''m also looking forward to it. Tens of thousands of mu of grassland, flocks of cattle and sheep, galloping horses, imagination has a sense of picture."


    Tang Xinzheng was chatting with Zhang Xiaofan. Several village cadres from the village came and saw Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xin shaking hands excitedly.


    "Mayor Tang, Secretary Zhang, you come to our village without saying hello in advance. We are ready to welcome you with gongs and drums." Zhang Xiaofan and the village secretary loosen their hands.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. We''re just walking around. We can''t use it. We''re so polite. Besides, we''re all from the same village. What are we doing outside?"


    "That''s different. You''re a big man now. As long as you''re happy, one word can make the people of our village live a good life. Let''s say, we can''t wait to merge our village into your Shangshui village."


    "Yes, Secretary Zhang, as long as you nod your head and bring our village to your village, we have no problem with what you want to do."


    These cadres are also ordinary people and need to eat cereals. Now the conditions in Sheung Shui village are so good, as long as they are incorporated into Sheung Shui village.


    Not only will they get a beautiful big house, but they can get millions at the end of the year when they sit at home every day. Fools will not be active.


    They dream of such things.


    Zhang Xiaofan never thought of merging these villages into their village, and the development belongs to the development. The administrative power is still owned by others. Now the village cadres ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, we have to sum up this matter. I think so. Develop several villages near you, but don''t merge the villages. Otherwise, Sheung Shui village is too big."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that those village cadres did not agree. This is the opinion of their cadres and all villagers. To develop, we should merge their village into Sheung Shui village.


    "Not big, not big. There are only thousands of people here. We believe in your ability. We all agree to merge the village."


    Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed to look at Tang Xin. In Tang Xin''s view, it is the same whether to merge or not. Zhang Xiaofan plans to divide houses for these villagers.


    In fact, these villagers are the same as those in Shangshui village. The villagers want a reassurance to merge the village.


    Since this can make them feel at ease, why not merge the village and let them eat peace of mind? Why not!


    "I think what they said is right. Secretary Zhang can consider it." Tang Xin said her own opinion.


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated. After all, it''s difficult to merge into the village. These people must want to merge into Sheung Shui village.


    But the villagers in Sheung Shui village certainly didn''t want to. I remember holding the villagers'' Congress last time. It was really troublesome.


    "I don''t count this alone. I have to discuss with the village officials at the end of the summer and hold a villagers'' Congress to pass it."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is a secretary, what he can represent is still the mortal group. It''s no problem to pay, but he should also consider comprehensively if it involves the interests of others.


    "What else to discuss? Mayor Tang agreed, and you agreed. What is a small village official? If you don''t agree, ask Mayor Tang to transfer people, as well as the villagers."


    "Ignore them at all, that is, there are too many good days. I don''t know how we poor people live."


    The Secretary said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Just..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. According to what they said, there was really nothing difficult to do.


    "Everybody calm down and give me some time. I''ll go to our village with Mayor Tang to confirm the matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so. It''s not easy for everyone to say anything. Tang Xin makes a summary.


    "Listen to me, your village''s request is to merge villages. This time, the mortal group will develop not only your village, but also four nearby villages. If you merge villages."


    "It is difficult to merge these five villages into Shangshui village. Besides, we don''t know what the villagers of other villages think."


    "In this way, you go and invite the brigade cadres of the other four villages. In the afternoon, we will hold a meeting in your village to unify everyone''s opinions."


    Mayor Tang spoke. Those village cadres should also give Mayor Tang face. They all quieted down. Zhang Xiaofan was relieved.


    I think this is really troublesome once it moves. Now I have to call Mo Xia and let him attend the meeting.


    Another problem is that these five villages are merged into Shangshui village. There must be a leader in the village to manage these villages and projects. He is too busy to have time.


    Mo Xia doesn''t like to take care of these things at all. Tang Xin is the big leader in the town. There are still a lot of things in the town. It''s not appropriate for Tang Xin to manage. Who should take the burden? It''s really troublesome.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He dialed Mo Xia and asked Mo Xia to come to XX village for a meeting. Mo Xia didn''t want to attend this kind of meeting, but after all, she was still a village official, so she promised Zhang Xiaofan to attend on time in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, there were about 20 people attending the meeting, most of whom were gay men. Everyone had the same opinion and asked to join the village.


    There is no way to change this matter. Zhang Xiaofan is powerless, but I think the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. After all, it is more conducive to the development of the village to bring everyone to a village.


    During the meeting, Zhang Xiaofan also found a talent. The village branch secretary of Shangwan village is his junior high school deskmate. Unexpectedly, she has become the village branch secretary now. She is really a strong woman.


    The plan to let her run a ranch was absolutely no problem, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel more confident.


    At the end of the meeting, we had dinner together. Zhang Xiaofan also mentioned the important idea of the female secretary of Shangwan village to Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin didn''t think much. After all, the female secretary''s ability to handle affairs is really strong. Besides, she is Zhang Xiaofan''s classmate. Reuse is reasonable. More importantly, the girl looks very ordinary. She doesn''t have to worry about beauty and mischief.


    "Well, since you have such an idea, I''ll talk to him in private and ask her to help you work. The former village cadres should also be removed and all those left should be team leaders. That girl is the Deputy Secretary of your village."


    Zhang Xiaofan had no opinion on Tang Xin''s arrangement, nor did those village officials.


    They are not highly educated and have little ability to help villagers get rich when they are cadres in the village. They just carry out the work arranged above.


    By the way, they make some money to supplement their families. Now Zhang Xiaofan has created such a good income for them. It doesn''t matter if they are not cadres. If they have money, they are masters there. If they don''t have money, they are grandchildren.


    After today''s work, Zhang Xiaofan sent Tang Xin back. I remember that the male professor asked him to watch a movie in the urban area in the evening.


    This is a big event. We can''t delay it. Otherwise, the male professor will quit all his life, which will be a huge loss to the whole mortal group.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xiaofan drove a sports car and waited for nansihan at the place where nansihan lived. After a few minutes, nansihan got off.


    Obviously, I was dressed up carefully today. I was wearing a long blue dress with my hair on my shoulders. It looked so beautiful that nansihan got on the bus. The goods didn''t return to their senses and looked at nansihan blankly.


    This makes nansihan shy and enjoy the taste that Zhang Xiaofan is fascinated by her, which shows that she is really beautiful.


    In order for Zhang Xiaofan to have such a reaction, she left work early today. She made up in her room for more than two hours and chose a set of her favorite clothes. She was so happy at the moment.


    "What are you looking at? I hate it. I''ll dig out your eyes again?" nansihan pretended to be angry and stared at Zhang Fan.


    It''s also fun.


    "I wanted to see through. Poor me. I can''t see anything. How about you take off your skirt when I turn on the warm air of the car?" nansihan snorted.


    "Just pretend. Last time I was in Yangling, I didn''t know who was under the apple tree with me. I didn''t admit it."


    Nansihan said these words and felt that he had become impure. How could he say such unhealthy words? He didn''t know how to say it.

 Chapter 1682

    "Hehe, I made careful preparations to watch a movie with you today. This Armani suit was robbed from a boss last time, and this sports car was rented from a car rental shop. Isn''t it impressive enough!"


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Zhang Xiaofan decided to attract the topic to him.


    Nansihan also saw this and turned his mouth.


    "I see. You are the most handsome today. Can''t you give you a reward?"


    Nansihan said and took the initiative to kiss Zhang Xiaofan on the face, which ruined Zhang Xiaofan''s happiness and felt very strong.


    Why go to the movies in such a good time? Just find a place where no one is crazy. Just say your ideas.


    Nansihan was waiting for the goods. He looked really angry. The goods quickly said he didn''t say anything. He stepped on the accelerator and the car ran out.


    It took more than ten minutes to get to the urban area. The traffic was congested and moved slowly like a snail, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel deeply.


    I remember four years ago, the roads in Qinchuan were still very smooth. Now they are blocked like this. It seems that many citizens in Qinchuan are really rich now.


    The country is prosperous, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and drive a car. This is a great system, a system respected by everyone.


    It took about half an hour to get to the cinema. Today is the weekend. The people who watch movies are very special.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s car is very eye-catching. As soon as he stops, it attracts a lot of attention. When handsome men and beautiful women come out of the car, they attract a lot of attention. Many people have been watching the two people enter the cinema.


    It''s like a proud girl. It''s light to walk with a beautiful woman.


    I really don''t know the origin of the saying "show love and die fast". To know the temptation of beautiful women, one is particularly big.


    At this time, a young master from other places could not help but attack. He saw that Zhang Xiaofan was also dressed like a dog and thought that Zhang Xiaofan should be the same kind of people as him. They should have a common hobby.


    So the rich second generation took a third rate star to Zhang Xiaofan, blocked Zhang Xiaofan and Nan Sihan, and put forward the idea of exchanging girlfriends.


    "Li Shao, how can you do this? I''m your horse. People are sincere to you and don''t like him?"


    The beauty''s name is fei''er. For people at her level, the reason for saying so is to let Li Shao add money. This is nothing to Li Shao at all.


    "Come on, don''t you just want money? It seems that you really love me. Give you five million and serve him well."


    Li Shao said, already took out a five million check and handed it to Feier beauty.


    Fei''er got five million, tooted her mouth and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm as if she had been wronged.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets rid of fei''er. He has also heard of fei''er. He is a small supporting actor in a TV play. He is still good-looking.


    But it''s not qualified to compare with big stars. Big stars who like her line up. What''s a third rate star.


    "Sorry, what young master, I don''t have the hobby of exchanging girlfriends. Besides, in my eyes, my girlfriend is the most beautiful."


    "Don''t say you exchange a third rate star with me. You just take a first-class star or a superstar. I won''t exchange."


    Nansihan was very satisfied with the answer of the goods and was a little closer to the goods.


    Li Shao laughed at the speech.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t exchange with me, you''re not satisfied with my price. I''ll pay 50 million for your girlfriend one night. You should be willing!"


    Li Shao now looks like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to talk nonsense with the rich second generation. Does he think it''s great to have some money? Money is not everything. Some things can''t be bought at all.


    For example, regret medicine and real feelings. He has real feelings for nansihan. He can''t buy it with money.


    At the moment, he directly punched the rich second generation on the nose, beat the rich second generation back a few steps, covered his nose and touched his face with blood.


    These two goods are very attractive. Now they fight in the cinema and attract the security guards.


    Li Shao has been playing in Qinchuan city during this time. He has brought a third-line star. He is already very eye-catching. The boss of the cinema has also explained to the security guard.


    Li Shao is a young master from XG. Let''s protect Li Shao. Therefore, the security guards surrounded Zhang Xiaofan as soon as they came up.


    This product is also a person with identity. He didn''t want to have too many contradictions with those security guards, so he showed his identity.


    "What are you doing? I''m a mortal farmer and the boss of the mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan burst out. The security guards were stunned and then laughed.


    "Dress, then dress. Your dog''s clothes are very similar, but you forget a very important problem, that is, ordinary people and small farmers keep a low profile."


    "You won''t wear such dazzling clothes, nor will you expose your identity. It''s a capital crime for you to pretend to be a mortal little farmer. Don''t dare to be fierce. Let''s see how we kill you today."


    "Yes, I''ve seen mortal little farmers there before. People are selling goods all over the place on any occasion. That bastard wants to pretend to be mortal little farmers. He doesn''t even understand people''s habits. It''s funny."


    "Do it for me."


    At the command of the security captain, four or five security guards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were really helpless. Did he wear floor stalls before.


    Some people said that he pretended to be a mortal little farmer. He said that a person with status like a mortal little farmer would not wear floor goods at all. When walking, he had to be followed by more than a dozen security guards.


    Now he wears famous brands, and some people say he is fake. Ordinary little farmers act very low-key and can''t wear gorgeous clothes. There''s no way to explain.


    "I can''t explain. There''s no need to explain. Get out."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and punched the security guard who rushed in front. The security guard flew out upside down. The other security guards were stunned. I didn''t expect that the fake Zhang Xiaofan really had two boys.


    "I''ll go. I''m really an expert."


    He is also a security guard who is not afraid of death. He wants to show his most powerful means in front of Li Shao. Maybe Li Shao likes him and takes him to XG be a security guard.


    I heard that the salary there was much higher than that here. Now I took out a dagger and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan, which startled nansihan.


    Nansihan knows that Zhang Xiaofan can fight very well, but the other party is holding a dagger. What if he misses? It''s really not fun.


    "Stop, if you don''t stop, we''ll call the police." nansihan shouted at the moment, worried about Zhang Xiaofan''s injury.


    Nansihan was overwhelmed by the security guards in the cinema. After all, they are doing business. What they fear most is being harassed. They looked at nansihan one by one.


    Li Shao doesn''t care. Zhang Xiaofan beat him, which is an unforgivable mistake. If he doesn''t teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson, how will he behave in the future.


    You know, in this world, even his parents haven''t beaten him. A Zhang Xiaofan will beat him. Don''t say that this person is a fake Zhang Xiaofan. Even the real Zhang Xiaofan, he will make Zhang Xiaofan regret it.


    Li Shao is still too naive. I don''t know that there is a saying in China that if no one teaches you a lesson now, it doesn''t mean that no one teaches you a lesson in the future. Everyone''s growth is not plain sailing.


    If you haven''t learned a lesson in school and come to society, someone will naturally teach you how to behave. Li Shao is the person who needs others to teach him how to behave.


    "M Le Gobi, what''s the fear of calling the police? Let her call the police. How much business has our big XG Li Group invested in China?"


    "Is it true that I was beaten in China? I want to see how the public security came and how to deal with it."


    Seriously, this time, Zhang Xiaofan really made things big. This Li group is really not easy to provoke, but he is not afraid. Who is he? If he is frightened like that, is it Zhang Xiaofan?


    Zhang Xiaofan winks at nansihan and asks nansihan to make things bigger. Nansihan dials the phone to the public security area. As soon as the public security listen, Zhang Xiaofan is in trouble.


    Good guy, this is a joke. Qinchuan city is the nest of mortal group. Who has the courage to offend Zhang Xiaofan in Qinchuan city.


    The leaders of the Public Security Bureau personally took people to the cinema to help Zhang Xiaofan. They also contacted the owner of the cinema on the way, which also frightened the owner of the cinema.


    As soon as you ask your men what''s going on, you''ll make a big trouble, and then call the sheriff.


    As soon as the director of public security told the team to stop, the next two big men could not afford to offend, so they had to ask the leaders above for instructions.


    Tang Xinyi got a call and rushed to the scene in person. I hope both sides can give him face today. It''s OK. Otherwise, no matter which side, people from above will ask them to apologize. It''s really not worth it.


    A few minutes later, Tang Xinyi rushed to the scene. Zhang Xiaofan saw Tang Xinyi. Unexpectedly, this guy even 2 Tang Xinyi was shocked.


    It seems that it''s really powerful, but so what? He did it first, but we should ask him to apologize. If he doesn''t apologize, he''ll find his teeth everywhere and let XG people over there come to him.


    "Ha ha. I''m really sorry, you two. I''m the person in charge of Qinchuan city. Can you just forget this matter for my face? I''ll treat you to surprise you."


    Tang Xinyi said this, mainly towards Li Shao. Li young people are less ignorant. Maybe they are very powerful Li''s group.


    That''s because they didn''t provoke more powerful people. If they provoke more powerful people, their Li group will come to an end.


    What XG economic giant is also in XG, not in the world. Zhang Xiaofan''s power is all over the world.


    Li Shao smiled.


    "Hehe, is your face so big? If you want to keep me from getting angry today, you can''t think of it unless you let that beauty accompany me."


    When Li Shao said this, Tang Xinyi knew that Li Shao was over. Nansihan''s weight in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind could not be replaced. This guy wanted to bully nansihan. How could Zhang Xiaofan bear it.


    "Your uncle, I apologize to you today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, in the past, he punched Li Shao on the ground and kicked him again. Li Shao made a pig killing business. Others looked at him and inhaled. They said that Zhang Xiaofan was really like an animal.

 Chapter 1683

    "I told you to pretend to be forced and call your father to see what he can do to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kicked Li Shao away. After others knew Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, they didn''t dare to say anything. This is also a super powerful figure in China. What can they do to others.


    After educating Li Shao, Zhang Xiaofan took Nan Sihan to the cinema as if nothing had happened.


    It was not easy for nansihan to watch the film. As a Chinese, she also knew Li''s group. Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that she was too big and Li Shao. It is estimated that this matter can''t be improved.


    After watching the film, I returned to Sheung Shui village. When I left, nansihan said sorry to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan just smiled. What''s wrong with me.


    Teach the boy and let him learn to be a man. It depends on what Li group thinks. If you take something to thank him for his good education.


    This is right. If he wants to sue or restrict him financially, he will stick to it. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    "OK, it''s okay. Even if the sky falls, I can carry it. Besides, the sky can''t fall at all. A rich second generation can''t lift any waves at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan hugged nansihan and watched nansihan go home.


    XG Li''s family is really boiling at the moment. Dozens of people from top to bottom of Li''s family are all present. Master Li sits at the top. Li Shao is the only heir of Li''s family. These people have held Li Shao in their hands as a treasure since childhood.


    "Old man, we have made it clear that it is the boss of the mortal group who did it to Li Shao, mainly because we want to change girlfriends with others. If they don''t want to, they will smash them with money and they will do it."


    A bodyguard said to master Li.


    Then a man stood up.


    "Mom D, what''s wrong with the boss of the mortal group? If you beat our family, you''ll kill him. Go and publish a message on the killer website and say I''m going to pay one billion to kill that bastard."


    The bodyguard shook his head.


    "It''s useless. His name has been hanging on the killer''s Internet. It''s made by the snake king. The price is 100 billion, but no one dares to answer the order. It''s said that the martial arts of ordinary people and small farmers are very good."


    "Several top killers took orders and sent many of the world''s top 50 killers to assassinate him. As a result, they all hung up."


    "E people also sent killers to stab him, but they also failed. Now they have become a senior official in the e system, and E is also protecting him."


    When the killer said this sentence, everyone present was shocked. Unexpectedly, they offended such a powerful person this time.


    But this tone is so swallowed. It hurts the Li family''s face. How can the Li family gain a foothold in the world in the future.


    "Awesome, now it seems that we can only blockade that bastard economically. With the power of our Li family, let his rebellious vegetables withdraw XG."


    "Yes, we have to sue him to make him penniless. He dares to beat the young master of our Li family and doesn''t want to live."


    "Also, contact Hongmen group. Our family contributes to Hongmen family every year. This time, it''s time for them to bleed."


    "Enough..."


    When Master Li heard these words, he scolded angrily, and the crutch in his hand shook directly on the table, frightening everyone to tremble, but they had never seen Master Li get so angry.


    "What do you all want to do? Do you think your life away from home is too long and end the Li family? Do you have to fight an economic war with the mortal group? Can you afford it?"


    "Just the power of the mortal group in Africa can kill us every minute. We have a little power in XG, but let go of our horizons. What are we?"


    "Who can be a systematic leader who is obedient, but others can do it. No matter how powerful we are, can we be stronger than the Shangguan family in China? We won''t let others die."


    At this time, everyone was silent, because they had heard what the old man said, but they were not sure whether it was true, but now the old man said so, it should be true.


    "Old man, what should we do? Our heir was beaten and hospitalized. Is that all?" asked the middle-aged man who spoke first.


    "Of course not. Forget it. Would you like to go to China with me tomorrow to make an apology and thank others for educating our family."


    "You see what you have done to him. Does he dare to win one of those things? I can''t tell you some things."


    "It''s also a good thing to be taught a lesson by the boss of the mortal group this time. I hope to wake him up. If I dare to do those immoral things in the future, even if I donate all my industries to the system, I won''t leave him a penny."


    Master Li said, got up angrily and coughed back to the room.


    Others are still in the conference room. They think today''s meeting is a loser. The young master of Li Shao group was beaten.


    The result of the final discussion was to go to Huaxi to make an apology to others. It''s very puzzling that Li''s group hasn''t lost such a person since its development.


    Early the next morning, the female classmate from Shangwan village came. The female classmate''s name was Yang Yan. She slipped him a small note when she was in junior high school.


    A girl is so brave. No wonder she can be the Secretary of Shangwan village. When she was young, she had great potential!


    Zhang Xiaofan puts on her clothes and sees Yang Yan in the living room. Today, Yang Yan is wearing sportswear and has a good figure, but her face looks a little ordinary. If she is willing to accept his treatment.


    As long as he massages for half an hour, he can become a melon face, drain the toxins from his body and become a super beauty.


    Yes, Zhang Xiaofan has the ability to make beauty, but he can''t change any beauty, because making beauty also depends on the potential of beauty.


    If the height is only one meter, he is an immortal and can''t get two big long legs. However, Yang Yan has such conditions. She is more than one meter 75 tall, which is already relatively high among lesbians.


    "Good morning, classmate Yang Yan."


    Yang Yan didn''t know why. When she was in Shangwan village, she dared to do anything. She was called a woman man by others, but she was here by Zhang Xiaofan.


    She became a little woman, blushing, shy and nervous. She felt that she had changed. It was so strange.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Why, you dare to pass me a note when you go to school. Now you''re afraid of me. It''s not like you." Zhang Xiaofan said and poured Yang Yan a glass of water. After all, Yang Yan is a guest when she comes to their house,


    Originally, it was a woman''s job to entertain Yang Yan. Zhang Xiaofan arranged for Miss Ellie last night, but miss Ellie didn''t want to hear that the guest was female.


    Zhang Xiaofan also doesn''t understand that Miss Ellie is also a woman. He doesn''t understand why he has so much hatred for lesbians.


    Yang Yan became more shy when she heard Zhang Xiaofan talk about passing notes. At that time, she liked Zhang Xiaofan. It can be said that Zhang Xiaofan was his first love.


    She summoned up the courage to pass the note to Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan refused. Since then, she has never been interested in the boy.


    Seriously, now he is 24 years old. His family forces her to get married all day. He just can''t accept other men, even hate men, and can''t open his heart.


    "That''s my only confession so far, but you ate the paper." when Yang Yan spoke, her voice was as low as a mosquito, but Zhang Xiaofan could hear it.


    Zhang Xiaofan has many girlfriends now. Naturally, he can''t accept Yang Yan, but he can give Yang Yan some benefits and make Yang Yan super beautiful. He won''t worry about finding a boyfriend in the future.


    In fact, Yang Yan doesn''t worry about finding a boyfriend now. It''s just that people''s eyes are too high and ordinary men can''t see it. That''s why she''s like this.


    "I have a way to make your face thin and become a peerless beauty in half an hour. Do you want to try it?" Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence and looked into Yang Yan''s eyes. As long as Yang Yan was willing to change, he would help Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan is very nervous. She doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan means by saying this. In the past, Zhang Xiaofan refused her because her face is not good-looking.


    Now if Zhang Xiaofan makes his face beautiful, will Zhang Xiaofan let her be a girlfriend? I have a little expectation in my heart.


    "I''d like to." Yang Yan stood up and said excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods, calls Yang Yan to his room and lets Yang Yan lie on his bed. Yang Yan is very nervous and wants Zhang Xiaofan to massage her.


    Are you implying something? In fact, you want to take her. This kind of thing in the countryside is quite bad. If you have children before you get married.


    Then I''ll really leave people at Grandma''s house. At that time, I don''t dare to do the wedding for fear of being laughed at by others.


    But this is an opportunity for her. As long as Zhang Xiaofan accepts the dishes, she will be her man all her life and will never escape her palm.


    She doesn''t care how much money Zhang Xiaofan has. She only cares that Zhang Xiaofan loves her and asks her to bring her baby at home.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what Yang Yan is thinking. Seeing that Yang Yan is so nervous, he is a little nervous.


    "Yang Yan, don''t be so nervous. Everyone has their first time. Everything will be fine if they come here for the first time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she was very embarrassed about the first massage, but with more massage times, she became calm, but Yang Yan thought crooked.


    The first time I heard three words, I was more sure that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to collect the vegetables. I sat up, stepped over my face, lifted up my clothes and asked Zhang Xiaofan to help. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to faint.


    What he wants to do is a facial massage. There is no need to do this again. Yang Yan wants to go there, but the old classmate has refused once. Now if he says it too frankly, people will be more sad.


    This is why Zhang Xiaofan is wrong. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he will let others misunderstand him all the time. Isn''t that a big deal??

 Chapter 1684

    Yang Yan waited for several minutes. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t help. Yang Yan began to urge Zhang Xiaofan. She was still very nervous.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, hurry up. I can''t wait."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan can''t hesitate, otherwise he''s really afraid of something big.


    "Well, what I do is a facial massage. You are already very beautiful. You don''t need to massage other places. There''s no need to take off your clothes."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is so obvious that Yang Yan can''t understand that Zhang Xiaofan is rejecting her. Her second confession is also a failure. She is very wronged in her heart. Why is it so difficult to love someone


    "Woo woo!"


    Yang Yan began to cry, making Zhang Xiaofan really don''t know what to do. This is his weakest side. If you comfort Yang Yan, will Yang Yan misunderstand that the goods can only be loaded with stupid words and run the train.


    In the past, when he was at school, it was difficult for the men in the dormitory to pursue a girl, but what he wants to say now is that it is more difficult to refuse a girl.


    If you don''t have enough courage and firm mind, you will be dragged into the water by girls, just like him now.


    As long as the nature is slightly bad and do something to a girl, don''t get rid of the girl all your life. This is the difficulty of rejecting a girl.


    "Well, Yang Yan, you must be scared when you do facial massage for the first time. I''ll tell you."


    "In fact, it doesn''t hurt at all. The massage I do is not liposuction. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s also very comfortable. Trust me."


    When the goods talk, they pretend to be serious. It seems that Yang Yan can cry and is really afraid of pain.


    Yang Yan has vented her emotions with tears. Now she is not so sad. She is just crying and afraid of pain.


    A woman who has hurt once doesn''t care. It''s a long memory to hurt twice. She''s a fool to hurt three times. She won''t confess to Zhang Xiaofan for the third time. She doesn''t want to be a fool.


    "Thank you. I see. Let''s start!"


    Yang Yan said that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t say. There was a very beautiful landscape painting in the past. At that time, he didn''t know how to appreciate it.


    I missed the beautiful scenery. Now I look back and want to see such a beautiful scenery. I find that the scenery is far away.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this sentence. Yang Yan had been lying in bed. He began to give Yang Yan a thin face massage.


    This thin face massage is also very skilled. You need to use Da Ai fitness method to digest some excess cells through massage.


    To achieve the desired effect, Zhang Xiaofan''s fingers at this time seem to have powers and absorb the cells on Yang Yan''s face a little.


    After about ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan found that Yang Yan''s face was obviously thin.


    What to do at this time is to follow Yang Yan''s body and force those redundant cells outside Yang Yan''s body. This process will stop Zhang Xiaofan.


    Because he said before, it''s just a thin face massage, which won''t involve other places. If you continue to massage now, isn''t it a betrayal? Isn''t it very unethical for a doctor to do so.


    In addition, there is a second way to discharge those cells, that is, spit out the garbage through the confession method. There is no other idea except the above two methods.


    Yang Yan is a girl. He doesn''t know what to repent about in Yang Yan''s life, so he has some trouble.


    "Yang Yan, what do you want you to repent about in your generation?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, she brought Yang Yan a trash can. Yang Yan didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s intention. She had an answer to the question Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    "What I regret all my life is that when I was in junior high school, you were at the same table with me, and I like you, so when you fell asleep, I secretly kissed you."


    "This matter has been kept in my heart. Since you don''t love me, I think it''s the most wrong thing I''ve done. I want to repent. I regret it very much."


    When Yang Yan said this, she felt very bad and wanted to spit it out. There was a basin in front of her, so she vomited.


    Now it''s Zhang Xiaofan''s turn to be depressed. Is he so disgusting that he makes a girl vomit like that.


    After a few minutes, Yang Yan''s vomiting was over. She felt very embarrassed. She got out of bed, ran to the bathroom with the trash can, poured the trash can into the toilet, washed it clean, and put down the trash can.


    Wash your face in front of the washbasin, look at the mirror and tidy up your hair. I accidentally found a man standing in front of the mirror.


    Frightened, she took a few steps back and slowly recovered. She still couldn''t believe when her face was so beautiful.


    This is simply a stunning beauty. It''s no worse than those stars on TV. It''s amazing.


    "This, this, this is still me?"


    Yang Yan questioned herself. Her dead heart was alive again. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t like her before because she didn''t look good.


    But now it''s different. She looks so beautiful. Zhang Xiaofan has any reason not to like her. She should regain her confidence and continue to chase Zhang Xiaofan.


    People are like this. Once they have capital, they will change. Yang Yan is like this. Now the beauty is out of control. Naturally, they want to pursue Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Zhang Xiaofan came out of his room and sat in the living room. Now he is waiting for Yang Yan to take him to the villagers'' Congress.


    At this time, Tang Xinyi called. Yesterday, he entrusted Tang Xin to find Tang Xinyi and asked Tang Xinyi to send them some engineers from the Planning Bureau.


    Make a plan for them. Tang Xinyi called at this time. It must be for this matter, so she connected the phone.


    "Hello, Zhang Xiaofan, XG the old man of Li''s group and the chairman of Li''s group have come to Qinchuan city. They want to meet you and apologize to you. Do you think you should come to the city or should I take them to Shangshui village?"


    Tang Xinyi found that she couldn''t speak hard with Zhang Xiaofan during this period. The achievements of others were there. She couldn''t refuse to obey others.


    "You know what I asked Mayor Tang to tell you. I''m going to hold a villagers'' Congress this morning. Bring them to our village and I''ll invite them to take a bath." Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone after saying that.


    Tang Xinyi conveyed Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning to Li''s father and son. Li''s father and son thought it was nothing. Chairman Li immediately got angry. They came all the way from XG.


    They have expressed their sincerity and lowered their attitude. It''s too much for the dog to let them go to the village. They are also big people respected by thousands of people. A smelly farmer is shameless.


    Chairman Tang couldn''t help scolding. Old man Li stood up and slapped chairman Li in the face.


    "Pa......"


    Mr. Li has never shot at his son. This time, he really hit his son dizzy. Chairman Li looked at him with unbelievable eyes. He really didn''t understand him.


    "What''s the matter? Lord Zhang asked you to go to their village to see you and us. You don''t want to. Do you want to die!"


    Master Li said, kicking his son again. Chairman Li really wanted to leave here in anger, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Although the chairman of the Li family is him, Li''s group was founded by the old man. He gave the old man a hard hand, and the old man can dismiss him in minutes.


    Because in the group, those antiques are like dogs. They worship the master. When the master is there, those people are obedient. When the master is not there, those people will turn around.


    Chairman Li dared not speak any more. Tang Xinyi also felt that the family law of this big family was strict. Rao was a little frightened.


    The picture moved to the other side. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think so much. He didn''t pay attention to Li Shao''s things last night.


    Although Li Shao is almost as old as his age, in his opinion, Li Shao is a child. He will be fine after a lesson. He is not in the mood to be serious with a child. That''s not his style.


    Now Yang Yan has come out. They go to the village committee together. They arrive at the village committee more than ten minutes later. At the moment, they have been waiting at the village committee for a long time.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan now, she stared at Zhang Xiaofan, turned her eyes to Yang Yan and found that Yang Yan had changed. She met Yang Yan yesterday.


    She is not a goblin of the same level as her. Today, she is so beautiful that she doesn''t believe it in late summer.


    She also knew that Zhang Xiaofan had the means to turn ugly women into beautiful women, but she didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so powerful.


    After a few seconds, Mo Xia calmed down and asked Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia to sit down first. She called the villagers together.


    When Mo Xia finished, he turned on the radio and asked the villagers to meet at the village committee. After about ten minutes, the villagers had arrived.


    The three of Zhang Xiaofan went on the rural stage. Zhang Xiaofan introduced Yang Yan to the villagers and asked Yang Yan to tell them about merging the village. The villagers were strongly opposed and did not allow the other five villages to join.


    Zhang Xiaofan had expected this for a long time. When he merged the previous two villages into Sheung Shui village, the villagers of Sheung Shui village also strongly opposed it.


    After all, people are afraid that their interests will be affected. In the final analysis, they are selfish. If they want their support, they must ensure their interests, so he has to come forward.


    "Let''s be quiet and listen to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s prestige in Sheung Shui village was definitely not blown out. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan spoke, everyone under the stage became quiet. Zhang Xiaofan also thanked everyone.


    "Several of the villagers under the stage have experienced our Tianhe tourism. Please raise your hands."


    The reason why Zhang Xiaofan wanted to invest at first was born when he was traveling in Tianhe. To put it mildly, he sat on the boat and looked at the distant scenery.


    It''s like a fly in a pot of good rice. What he wants to do is to change the fly into delicious, so that everyone can see that the rice is more fragrant and delicious.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and 80% of the villagers raised their hands. Zhang Xiaofan asked again.


    "Then tell me what it''s like to sit on the boat and see the five nearby villages?" Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    When the villagers were stunned, some villagers spoke and a word came out, which made everyone laugh.


    ?

 Chapter 1685

    "Although your metaphor is a little bad, it is true. In this way, it seriously affects the tourism of our village. You must also know that for the sake of Tianhe tourism."


    "How much money has our mortal Group invested? Now we see that there will be profits, but we can''t let the fish come to the bowl. What a sad thing. What should we do now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone. Zhang Xiaofan then said, "so we want to change this situation. We can''t spend our money in vain. Otherwise, what will I give you?"


    "Of course, just change is not to engage in personnel resettlement. I Zhang Xiaofan now assure you that if you let five nearby villages join our Shangshui village, you will certainly get more every year than you do now."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone began to applaud. Although everyone was very realistic, Zhang Xiaofan determined that this was the real everyone.


    "Well, now that everyone supports it, let''s invite our vice president Yang to tell you something we should do next."


    Zhang Xiaofan has stepped down with Mo Xia. Yang Yan now begins to tell you that everyone has a lot of respect for Yang Yan. After all, she is a beautiful woman. The coquettish men under the stage are fully supported.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia went to the entrance of Shangshui village to meet Li''s group''s father and son, which has given Li''s group face.


    If it weren''t for beating people, it would be wrong anyway. Zhang Xiaofan could afford to receive them. If he had this time, he would have a good sleep, which would be in line with his style of behavior.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Mo Xia waited about four or five minutes, and a system car stopped in front of the wall of Sheung Shui village.


    Tang Xinyi gets off with Li''s father and son. Chairman Li is angry with Zhang Xiaofan. After Tang Xinyi introduces them, he shakes hands with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I heard you built your hometown very beautiful. It''s really good when I saw you today. Do you want to make your hometown independent and claim the emperor here!"


    "Then you should be careful. I read a news the day before yesterday that there is an old farmer in China who claims to be the emperor in the mountains."


    "Six concubines and fifty ministers were canonized. Finally, they personally led the expedition. As a result, they were caught by public security as soon as they came out of the mountain."


    Chairman Li''s words stunned everyone, because Zhang Xiaofan built the city wall. It looks really interesting. Ordinary people really can''t answer such questions.


    "Most of the people who have this idea are in XG our country. Here, sleepy people abide by the law."


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked the ball out with one foot. Chairman Li snorted coldly. Tang Xinyi and late Xia both took a breath. Chairman Li''s words might frame people in, so it''s terrible.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and took them into Sheung Shui village. He had to say that Li''s father and son entered Sheung Shui village.


    They were also shocked by the development of Sheung Shui village. It is really hard for them to believe that a rural area can develop like this.


    There is an airport in Shangshui village now, because last time Zhang Xiaofan bought a private plane, people in Shangshui village began to compare.


    It''s useless for them to spend so much money every year. Now 80% of the people in the village have private planes. What a terrible phenomenon.


    You know, in most rural areas of the country, even a BYD of 40000 or 50000 can''t be popularized, let alone a private plane worth tens of millions.


    In Sheung Shui village, there is a BMW or Mercedes Benz at home, which is the poorest existence. This is a hukou in Sheung Shui village.


    Why is it so attractive? For example, if there are two opportunities, one is the systematic iron rice bowl, and the other is the Sheung Shui village account, maybe fools will choose the Sheung Shui village account.


    Master Li watched Zhang Xiaofan before to see how to answer his son''s question. The wonderful answer made him feel Zhang Xiaofan''s success.


    It''s no accident that people like this will have greater achievements in the future. They can only make friends and can''t offend. This is his experience as an entrepreneur.


    At the moment, I also sighed in my heart. They all said that Lao Tzu was a hero. He didn''t go to school much. With 80 years of hard work, he went to the sea in the South and became a manufacturing industry.


    Slowly involved in the real estate industry, creating today''s Li group. Unfortunately, his son is not popular.


    He is always in line with the rules and has no courage. He still wants to place his hope on his grandson, make greater progress and promote Li''s group to internationalization, but he thinks more after all.


    His grandson only knows how to play with stars every day. In the end, he is really worried that one day his grandson will go to the door and his son-in-law will be bullied all the time.


    Finally, they drove the Rolls Royce phantom to others to pretend to force. It seems that the plot is very cool, but what is the use of a person who is not motivated after all? Even if he inherits more family property, he will be defeated.


    "Please come here, Mr. Li. Let''s take a bath in the hot spring first, and then take you around to visit the scenery of our village. I also want to hear Mr. Li''s views."


    As a businessman, Zhang Xiaofan still worships Master Li. He has basically read several books written by Master Li, and his vision is very unique.


    Master Li laughed.


    "Mr. Zhang joked. You are a commercial genius. How dare I teach others in front of you. To be honest, I have been a Li group for 50 years, which is far less than the mortal group you have only been for four years."


    "I came here this time because my grandson didn''t understand and offended you, and I came here to ask you."


    "See if there is any cooperation between our two groups. For our businessmen, making money is the last word."


    Master Li called Zhang Xiaofan Zhang Ye, which made chairman Li blush. According to such a generation, he has become Zhang Xiaofan''s great grandson. What else is there to force.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head with a smile.


    "Master Li should change my name. If master Li doesn''t dislike it, we''ll match it with brothers, which makes people feel comfortable."


    Chairman Li secretly scolded Zhang Xiaofan for being shameless when he heard the speech. The old man of their family just paid a verbal respect. Unexpectedly, the goods still wanted to match his father and brother. Then he suddenly became a son of others.


    Mr. Li doesn''t think so. Business is like Jianghu. Seniority is determined not by age, but by strength. Compared with mortal group.


    His Li group is nothing at all. In this way, Zhang Xiaofan is commensurate with his brother. He takes advantage of it.


    "Well, how can I dislike Mr. Zhang? I can''t wait to match up with Mr. Zhang''s brother."


    Chairman Li is really suffocating. He can say with great certainty that the most oppressive thing in his life is to know the mortal group.


    Zhang Xiaofan negotiated with Master Li and directly ignored chairman Li. Chairman Li felt too hurt and said that he wanted to walk around.


    He went to other places. He really couldn''t stay. He was afraid to stay again and couldn''t help beating Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what chairman Li thought. He took Master Li for a day. At present, the two big men didn''t know what to do in the same room, but they were very satisfied when they came out of the room.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaofan sent off Li''s father and son. The day passed, and he found Yang Yan again.


    Yang Yan just bought a lot of dishes. They went to Zhang Xiaofan''s house together. Miss Ellie was watching TV in the living room.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan brought a girl to cook, she went to her room angrily. Zhang Xiaofan asked Yang Yan to leave Miss Ellie alone. They cooked and ate by themselves. Miss Ellie was very angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan was amused to compare his cooking skills with Yang Yan, but it was a good thing. He would be blessed if two beauties compared their cooking skills.


    Therefore, in the next few days, Zhang Xiaofan was addicted to happiness and couldn''t extricate himself. In a few days, he found that he had gained ten pounds.


    He was so frightened that he didn''t dare stay at home anymore. He went out for a run at night. At this moment, he received a call from Pan Jinlian.


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to hang up the phone, but Pan Jinlian was crying on the phone. Zhang Xiaofan saw that Pan Jinlian didn''t pretend this time, so he asked Pan Jinlian to wait for him in the shampoo shop. He went there immediately.


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and ran to the barber shop in Boyang town. It was more than ten kilometers away. The goods were the same as flying. They arrived in less than ten minutes.


    Now I stop at the door of the barber shop and take a deep breath. I feel much more comfortable. I still need to exercise more in the future.


    It''s good to be spoiled by beautiful women, but it''s a knife thing to be fattened. He doesn''t want to have such a day.


    "Dangdang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan knocks on the door, and Pan Jinlian rushes out. No matter whether there is anyone outside, she rushes to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cries.


    This frightened Zhang Xiaofan and quickly let Pan Jinlian loose. Pan Jinlian just didn''t let go. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what to do at the moment.


    According to his understanding of Pan Jinlian, although Pan Jinlian is a cheap woman, she is also a little arrogant, but now she doesn''t even have the bottom line, which shows that Pan Jinlian must have encountered a major event, which is a little difficult to do.


    "Pan Jinlian, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me something directly?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan asked, Pan Jinlian loosened Zhang Xiaofan''s, beat Zhang Xiaofan with her fist, and scolded Zhang Xiaofan as a heartless man.


    Zhang Xiaofan swears to God that he really didn''t do anything to Pan Jinlian. Pan Jinlian is simply framing him. He is innocent.


    "Pan Jinlian, I''m innocent! You can''t frame me like this." Zhang Xiaofan said and pushed Pan Jinlian away.


    Pan Jinlian rushes over again. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think it''s good to go on like this. If the pedestrians on the road see it, he can''t say clearly even if he has ten mouths.


    "Pan Jinlian, don''t go too far. I''ll hold you upstairs."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and picked up Pan Jinlian. The cheap woman leaned against Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and felt the temperature on Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, she was quiet.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan takes Pan Jinlian upstairs and wants to put Pan Jinlian down. Pan Jinlian sticks to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Just don''t come down. Zhang Xiaofan wants to put the bitch down. This time, Pan Jinlian''s buttons are open.

 Chapter 1686

    Zhang Xiaofan bowed his head and almost fainted. This game is really not played like this. He came for the good of Pan Jinlian. Wu Song caught him right now.


    Where did he put his high-quality man''s face? When Zhang Xiaofan decided to leave ruthlessly, Pan Jinlian finally spoke. She also loosened Zhang Xiaofan, sat down by the bed and became calm.


    "I want a divorce."


    When Pan Jinlian said this, she was very sad, and Zhang Xiaofan was a little surprised.


    "What, if you want a divorce, you can leave. Anyway, you are not a good woman and look good. People who like you are expected to line up."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t persuade Pan Jinlian, which surprised Pan Jinlian. After all, her object is Liu Rufeng''s brother. Zhang Xiaofan has some relations with Liu Rufeng. It''s hard to believe that Zhang Xiaofan will say so simply.


    "Why don''t you ask me?"


    When Pan Jinlian asked this, she stared into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Zhang Xiaofan also gave Pan Jinlian face.


    "Why?"


    Pan Jinlian lowered her head.


    "That bastard of the dog didn''t listen to me and lent all his family money to usury. If he didn''t come now, he would have become a poor man. I''m really blind. I can''t figure out why I married him at the beginning."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to laugh, but he doesn''t laugh. Usurers generally have their own collection capacity, otherwise they don''t dare to lend money. How can Liu Rufeng''s brother release the money and can''t get it back? It''s really puzzling.


    "Why?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very curious. Pan Jinlian''s answer is more funny. She even said that her husband met a liar and released five million at once. He also wants to be cruel to others.


    I didn''t expect that others were more cruel than him. He was just another person and couldn''t call the police. Now it''s equivalent to five million water tickets.


    Zhang Xiaofan is sure that this is the funniest thing he has heard this year. Loan sharks encounter swindlers, which can be searched online.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhang Xiaofan still couldn''t help laughing. Pan Jinlian stared at Zhang Xiaofan and complained about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re so happy. A few days ago, I pulled you to wash your hair just to let you clean up my husband. As a result, you didn''t help me, so this matter has something to do with you. You should be responsible for me."


    Pan Jinlian said, lying on Zhang Xiaofan again. When Zhang Xiaofan meets this kind of thing, he always has to find those liars first. He can''t take five million out independently and support usury. What''s the matter.


    Besides, it''s definitely not easy to cheat usury and not pay back. Tomorrow is the day when Tianhe tourism in Shangshui village is officially opened. This kind of thing should be handled after Tianhe tourism is finished.


    "OK, I''ll help you deal with it. There''s still something to do now. Don''t bother me anymore, or I really don''t care about it."


    There are three main reasons why Zhang Xiaofan cares about this matter. First, he feels that Pan Jinlian is also very poor. He asks him to prove that he believes in him. Second, it is because of Liu Rufeng.


    The third reason why Liu Rufeng can work at ease is that he is curious about who can cheat usury. He also wants to know.


    Zhang Xiaofan warned Pan Jinlian that the woman didn''t harass Zhang Xiaofan again. The goods returned to Shangshui village and waited for the Tianhe tourism in Shangshui village to start tomorrow.


    Transfer the picture to the dog and mouse. The two cheated five million. They ate and drank a lot these days and spent almost the same money as the beauty.


    Tomorrow is the time for the official opening of Tianhe tourism in Shangshui village. They want to blow up Tianhe tourism. Now they have to take action to let those reporters report the disastrous defeat of Tianhe tourism.


    "Mouse, we have spent a lot of time. The money left in our hands is less than 20000. It''s not enough to buy bombs. What should we do? Why don''t we go to those usurers and borrow another five million?"


    The mouse and others sat in a hotel, watching the film and eating melon seeds. The dog said to the mouse.


    The mouse took a sip of red wine.


    "You think those usurers are mentally retarded. Do you know why they don''t want to pay with us? First, they are frightened by the reputation of our Snake Island elements.


    Second, we used the money to hire dozens of thugs. Their men couldn''t beat us. They didn''t dare to call the police. There''s nothing we can do. Can you borrow money from them now? "


    The dog thought it was right, and wanted to nod to the mouse.


    "What do you say? We don''t do anything. When we go back, the snake king will kill us?"


    The mouse glared at the dog.


    "Who says we''re not doing anything? We need to do something. I''ll take you to buy explosives later."


    "With our momentum, they scared them to give us explosives. They didn''t see what we did and asked us for money. They really ate the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard."


    The mouse is a forced load. It''s really not an ordinary load. The dog really admires the mouse''s IQ. With such a smart brother, there''s nothing that can''t be done. It''s really great.


    After a few minutes, the mouse stood up and asked the seven brothers with him to take a beer bottle.


    What he will do at that time, others will just follow. Others really listen to the mouse and follow up.


    A few minutes later, the seven of them went out of the hotel, and a big noodle car stopped in front of them. They went up to the other handsome ones. The van started. After a while, they went to a fireworks factory.


    At this time, the driver stopped the car and ran down to open the door. The seven bosses were carrying beer bottles and dozens of men behind them.


    They all followed the seven of them with sticks. The momentum was the same as that of the filmmakers. They were shaking with fear.


    All the workers in the fireworks factory watched. They went to the general manager''s office, kicked the office door open and released a Cantonese song. They really looked like the big brother in the XG movie. It was really awesome.


    "Pa......"


    Seven or eight people threw all their beer bottles on the ground, and a strong smell of wine suddenly appeared in the whole room. It''s really good at creating an atmosphere. In such an environment.


    Rao, no matter how calm he is, is also frightened by these madmen. As a saying goes, he is not afraid of those who can fight, but he is afraid of those who can go crazy. Madmen don''t want to die. Who can not be afraid.


    The manager of the fireworks factory was scared. The female secretary in her arms got up from the owner of the fireworks factory in a panic.


    The boss wants to pee.


    "Several heroes, do you want money or sex? I''ll give you money and I''ll give you sex."


    The boss is not a good product. He pushed the Secretary in his arms to Gouzi and others in minutes.


    The dog swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wanted to take action. The mouse stared at the dog and was so scared that the dog dared not move any more.


    The mouse went to the boss and grabbed the boss''s collar. The boss was sweating with fear.


    "Do you look down on us? We''re here to buy explosives. Our requirements are very simple. Get the most powerful explosives into the fireworks, and then slap, you understand."


    The robbery of money and sex were all done by primary criminals. The mouse is a tall man. How can he say that he came to rob and that he came to buy a bomb.


    Dare the boss ask him for money? It''s high-quality blackmail. The whole process doesn''t say anything about robbery, but it''s robbery.


    "I see..."


    The boss said, and sent his secretary to prepare for the dogs. The Secretary stared at the boss and went out.


    After a while, the things were ready. A whole car of fireworks and mice nodded and asked people to move the things to the van. The party left.


    Now the dog sat next to the mouse, gave the mouse a thumbs up and really admired the mouse.


    This car full of explosives is so easy to get. During this period, they didn''t say a word. This realm is really worth learning from.


    The mouse is also very satisfied. His IQ is really not boasted. Except for the snake king in the whole Snake Island, his IQ is high.


    Speaking of the snake king''s IQ, the mouse is also admired. In reality, he uses Zhang Xiaoqiang to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, and finally uses Zhang Xiaoyan to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a headache for playing with Zhang''s brothers and sisters. Up to now, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know when he offended the snake king and was played like this by the snake king.


    The next day, Sheung Shui village was very lively. Many provincial listed leaders came. Zhang Xiaofan met at the entrance of the village with a group of employees of mortal group.


    Originally, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t like to attend this occasion, but he had to meet several acquaintances, otherwise it would be too impolite.


    A few minutes later, a provincial car came. The Hu brothers, accompanied by Tang Xinyue, came out of the car. Zhang Xiaofan greeted them and shook hands with them. The reporters also took pictures.


    ?


    The Hu brothers looked at the wall in front of them and said several good things in a row. Yang Yan was very excited today. In the past, it was difficult to meet a municipal cadre at her level.


    Now, even provincial cadres have met. What''s more exciting is that she introduced Shangshui village to provincial leaders. It''s so proud of her. All this comes from Zhang Xiaofan.


    If there is no Zhang Xiaofan, she is still the same as before. She is not shit. Who knows that there is a Yang Yan in Shangwan village. Isn''t that bullshit.


    Yang Yan really has a little skill. When introducing Sheung Shui village, she was as eloquent as the host of the program and was highly praised by the Hu brothers.


    Seriously, just look at the leaders. Village level cadres are promising. Yang Yan is going to be promoted. Now it depends on whether Yang Yan is willing or not.


    "Shocked, too shocked. When we work in the system, we barely have our own car."


    "You villagers are amazing. 80% have private planes, which makes us all want to be villagers here."


    The Hu brothers sighed at the moment. Of course, this is just a joke, but it reflects how strong the development of Sheung Shui village is.


    Zhang Xiaofan accompanied the Hu brothers. Zhang Yong, the iron arm, came to Zhang Xiaofan with a nervous face.


    Quietly said a word to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was also very nervous. He followed iron arm Zhang Yong to a room.

 Chapter 1687

    "What''s the plan for Snake Island and how many people are coming?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very nervous at the moment. I remember the last activity held in Sheung Shui village. Zhang Xiaoqiang brought a group of people to stir up the whole Sheung Shui village.


    Since then, he has never liked the big ceremony in Shangshui village, but this time he launched a new model of tourism. He must do it. Unexpectedly, Snake Island elements came again.


    "At present, I have found four people. As for whether they are still unclear, their purpose is even more unclear. I''m afraid to scare the snake. I haven''t taken action against them. Do I want to catch them?"


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned.


    "Send someone to protect the important guests who are coming today. Keep staring at them to see if you can catch big fish. Those guys in Snake Island are like immortal cockroaches. It''s a headache."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers how many years he has been fighting with Snake Island elements for wisdom and courage, and has also eliminated many Snake Island elements, but Snake Island elements are so right that they can''t be eliminated at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan really can''t help it. Snake Island elements are hidden in the dark. Moreover, this organization has existed for many years, and the management system is particularly strong.


    And because of the need, it is really too difficult to constantly innovate and completely eliminate it. Unless this idea is completely eliminated in the hearts of the people, it is impossible to have such a day.


    "OK."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong agreed to Zhang Xiaofan''s arrangement and hurried to be busy. Zhang Xiaofan also went out to accompany the Hu brothers and others.


    A few minutes later, when Zhang Xiaofan saw the Hu brothers, commander Hu also noticed something and quietly asked Zhang Xiaofan what had happened. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. Zhang Xiaofan truthfully told commander Hu.


    Commander Hu bit his teeth.


    "These remaining evils of Snake Island are endless."


    Although I feel hateful, I can''t help it. After all, those people are hidden in the dark. It''s difficult to find them. It''s very troublesome.


    "It doesn''t matter. Soldiers will block it. Water and earth cover it. It''s nothing."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s performance was calm. After that, he continued to participate in the activities with everyone. After more than half an hour, it was the leader''s turn to speak on the stage and cut the ribbon and fire.


    The host handed the microphone to senior official Hu. It was all official words. Everyone would doze off, but it was time for Zhang Xiaofan to speak.


    So people are like beating chicken blood, because Zhang Xiaofan can decide the ticket operation of Tianhe tourism and master everyone''s vital interests.


    "I won''t say too much. Tianhe tourism is the most important tourism project in our Shangshui village. How much does it cost to build it?"


    "You can imagine that next, our village will engage in grassland tourism projects. I hope you will always support the development of our Shangshui village."


    "Now let me tell you a good news. All the friends invited to the event today will give each one a free experience ticket."


    "After that, we will give experience tickets to some low-income people from time to time to change the current situation of shutting out low-income people."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, and the Hu brothers took the lead in applauding. This is not only what all low-income people want to hear.


    They also wanted to be obedient. At this moment, Hu Daguan took the microphone from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I heard what boss Zhang said just now. I testify to you that if boss Zhang doesn''t honor it, he will complain to our system at any time, and our system will strictly control these businessmen."


    Everyone laughed at the speech. They believed what Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Big official Hu then said, "of course, taking boss Zhang as a person must be doing what he says. We have always paid attention to the public welfare undertakings boss Zhang has done over the years. We can talk about boss Zhang''s parents now."


    "We have also made donations in poor mountainous areas all over the country. It has been more than two years day after day. We thank boss Zhang for enriching ourselves and not forgetting others. I thank boss Zhang again."


    Big official Hu suddenly did this. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect to stop big official Hu, but big official Hu has thanked him.


    The villagers of Shangshui village also thanked Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of their hearts and thought about what they had lived four years ago.


    I can''t believe what days I live now. Zhang Xiaofan brought them all this. Without Zhang Xiaofan, what are they and who will know Shangshui village in the valley.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes the microphone again.


    "Don''t be sensational. As a member of Shangshui village, I have the obligation to do so. Next, we cut the ribbon and fire guns."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice just came out. A man shouted out. Wait a minute. Everyone turned their eyes to iron arm Zhang Yong.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also angry at the moment. He says wait in front of so many people, which makes his face go there.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong hurried up to explain to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan took a breath. Fortunately, he stopped at the critical time.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Most people here would be injured by such powerful explosives.


    "Boom..."


    However, at this time, the salute was fired, which scared Zhang Xiaofan to protect the Hu brothers.


    On a mountain not far away, monkeys and mice were very happy when they heard the gunfire. They planned for so long and finally succeeded.


    "Mouse, you''re still smart. You used a series of tricks to play around Zhang Xiaofan''s gang."


    The mouse was also very proud when he heard the speech. This time, he deliberately found two groups of people to confuse Zhang Xiaofan''s men and play games with Zhang Xiaofan''s men. The real back card has been hidden in the dark, making Zhang Xiaofan''s men defenseless.


    Now it''s over. We don''t agree with the Tianhe tourism. We can''t do anything. You can build it and I can destroy it. Let''s see if you build it fast or we destroy it fast.


    The mouse and the dog are proud. A subordinate calls the dog. The dog is stupid. The mouse is smiling at the dog.


    "What''s the matter? Does the above know our news? You have promoted us both." the mouse said confidently.


    The dog shook his head.


    "No, we were cheated. The woman in the fireworks factory didn''t make us powerful explosives at all. It was a salute. These are equivalent to congratulating the smooth opening of Tianhe tourism in Shangshui village."


    The mouse was really mad at this time. The plan this time could be said to be very perfect. Unexpectedly, it failed on the cheap woman. We went to find the cheap woman and didn''t kill him. It''s difficult to eliminate our hatred.


    "You don''t have to go."


    It was iron arm Zhang Yong who spoke. It turned out that at the moment of the salute, the female secretary of the fireworks factory director called iron arm Zhang Yong.


    To tell the truth, this not only scared iron arm Zhang Yong in a cold sweat, but also scared Zhang Xiaofan out in a cold sweat.


    Seriously, the woman saved everyone this time. Otherwise, not only will Tianhe tourism fail, but also many villagers in Shangshui village will die. The consequences are unimaginable.


    In order to thank the woman, Zhang Xiaofan gave her a hukou in Sheung Shui village. The woman was going crazy.


    With such a hukou, she can live a good life without being busy all her life. She is waving to her when she has a private plane. She is so happy.


    You don''t have to follow that smelly boss anymore. In order to survive, let that smelly boss bully you.


    Once in trouble, he quickly contributed her. Now she has counterattacked. It''s almost the same that the smelly boss asked her for help.


    People don''t need to do many things in their life. Sometimes one thing is enough. Like that woman, she has done this good thing and has endless wealth. Now she has become a villager of Shangshui village. Who dares to bully her.


    After Zhang Xiaofan arranged the woman''s affairs, he glared at iron arm Zhang Yong. He was so frightened that iron arm Zhang Yong hurried to find Snake Island elements. Finally, it was the clue provided by the woman to iron arm Zhang Yong. I have to say that the woman was really great.


    "Run..."


    The mouse shouted and asked the dog to run with him, but this time, iron arm Zhang Yong was scolded because the two people didn''t get away with it.


    How can we let go of these two people? Dozens of people come up at the command, and it''s easy to catch them.


    "What do you want? We are legal businessmen. Why should you catch us?" said the mouse at this time.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong knew that of course they could not kill, but beat the two goods half to death.


    Then give it to the security regiment and ask commander Hu to say a word to the local people. These two people can''t get out of prison.


    "Hehe, you two are really smart. You know we can''t kill you. We are a regular company. Of course, we won''t be like you."


    "But we can beat people. This is our own contradiction and has nothing to do with others."


    "Call me."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong is holding a fire. It''s conceivable that the two bastards who don''t fight are looking for teeth everywhere. It''s really not his style.


    "Grandpa, spare your life..."


    The mouse and the dog are wilting now. I didn''t expect that they were so smart, but they were defeated by a woman in the end. It''s really funny.


    Of course, at this moment, they also want to understand that those who do their business will not come to a good end sooner or later. The way of heaven is good reincarnation. Who will be spared by heaven.


    That''s the truth. No matter how powerful you are, there are times when you stumble. Just like them, you die in the most insignificant link.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong took people to fight for half an hour. He thought it was almost enough. He asked the two people later.


    I want to know the news about the snake king from these two people, but how is it possible? The snake king has changed places as early as the two accidents.


    After solving the Snake Island elements, everyone was relieved. Zhang Xiaofan also took the Hu brothers to re experience Tianhe tourism.


    And when traveling, he told the Hu brothers about the grassland plan, which was particularly supported by the Hu brothers.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan took them to the hot spring again. When he saw them off in the evening, it was already more than 10 p.m.


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to his room and lay in bed to rest. Today''s work is finally finished. It''s time to relax.


    It''s really funny to deal with brother Liu Rufeng''s cheating tomorrow. The usurer was cheated and acted according to his style.


    It should be clapping and cheering. Unfortunately, that will make Liu Rufeng unhappy. Otherwise, I really don''t want to take care of it.?

 Chapter 1688

    Miss Ellie has been in Sheung Shui village for seven or eight days. Zhang Xiaofan is busy these days. I don''t have time to accompany her. I''m very unhappy. Now I sit in front of Zhang Xiaofan with a tooting mouth.


    "I''m going back to Y country."


    In fact, Miss Ellie has nothing to do. The purpose of saying this is to keep Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan is stupid enough.


    Directly asked when, Miss Ellie really wanted to take out a knife and stab Zhang Xiaofan. Why did she not understand the girl''s mind so much.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll kill you."


    Miss Ellie said, picked up a pair of scissors from one side and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was really speechless.


    Miss Ellie was leaving. He asked when it was normal. Why could miss Ellie be so angry and kill with scissors? I don''t know the crime!


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted away, stood up and ran to his room. Miss Ellie followed in, forcing the goods to lean against the wall and beg for mercy.


    "Miss Ellie, you are also a big man. How can you do such a thing? Tell me who ordered you to kill me."


    Miss Ellie is so angry that she can''t really stab Zhang Xiaofan with scissors and kick Zhang Xiaofan''s knee. The goods react faster.


    Whew, Miss Ellie kicked her foot against the wall, screamed with pain and began to cry.


    Tears flowed down like a spring. The more I thought about it, the more I felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a heartless man and Bo Qinglang. After playing games with others, I didn''t care.


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t know Miss Ellie''s intention. It''s not a fake expression. He asks Miss Ellie why.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard took me to your village. If you don''t accompany me, I''ll go back. You don''t want to keep me. What else do you ask? Do you still have me in your heart?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa and smiled. It turned out to be this thing.


    "What''s so sad? If you don''t want to go, you can stay here all your life. Why do you pretend to leave and let me keep you? Don''t you think it''s very troublesome?"


    "You must accompany me." seeing that Miss Ellie forced him like this, he dared not refuse, so he nodded and agreed.


    "OK, I''m going to Xiantao to see Xiantao fruit trees these days. You''ll go together then."


    Zhang Xiaofan calls Miss Ellie and can have more partners. Now Daokui looks at Xiantao island and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Miss Ellie now seems that she can''t cultivate feelings with Zhang Xiaofan here because there are too many fox spirits here.


    To Xiantao island is different. He is the only one. At that time, if Zhang Xiaofan wants to play games, he can only play with her.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan went to Boyang Town, found Pan Jinlian, and went to Liu Yuhu''s loan company with Pan Jinlian.


    Liu Yuhu went bankrupt and asked Liu Rufeng for help. He was scolded by Liu Rufeng. He didn''t come for a penny and asked his parents to get out of the door.


    Liu Yuhu looked at the dozens of employees who had left before. He thought of the bold words he made in the office a few days ago to receive that kind of super customer. He felt his face slapped.


    Since he got married, he has always wanted to do business and become famous because his wife is so beautiful.


    If he doesn''t work hard, his wife will divorce him. He doesn''t want to divorce and wants to impress his wife, so he has come to this step.


    It''s sad enough. Now even if his wife doesn''t divorce him, he will also apply for divorce, because he really has no face to see anyone again. If he doesn''t divorce now, he won''t be happy.


    Pan Jinlian went to Liu Yuhu''s office and looked at Liu Yuhu who was drunk. She really looked down on Liu Yuhu.


    A man can''t stand this setback. Yes, his family has no five million, but what can it be.


    Some people have never seen five million in their life, haven''t they? The people in charge of five million are still alive.


    Can the sky fall down? What he was angry about was not how much money he lost, but Liu Yuhu''s worthless appearance.


    She''s not promising to take care of her children at home. She can do a barber shop. She still has to do something personal. Now she''s looked down upon.


    Liu Yuhu has abandoned himself. If he saw Zhang Xiaofan running a usury company, he would be scared to pee.


    But now even if he does something bad, he is not afraid. It''s a big deal to kill him. Anyway, the dead donkey is not afraid of the wolf.


    Zhang Xiaofan kicked Liu Yuhu. Liu Yuhu just looked at Zhang Xiaofan and continued to drink.


    "Don''t want your five million?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, Liu Yuhu suddenly got up and stared at Zhang Xiaofan and said, "you can help me get back five million. If my sister doesn''t want a bride price, you can take it away."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. He raised his hand and slapped Liu Yuhu in the face, scolding Liu Yuhu for something.


    Liu Yuhu fell to the table and his mouth was bleeding.


    "I know you think Pan Jinlian is too beautiful and want to do something to show Pan Jinlian, but why don''t you take the right path? I gave you the feed factory before."


    "If you work hard, now it''s more than five million, or five hundred million. It''s nothing in your eyes. You just follow a bunch of pigs. What''s the matter now?"


    "It''s light to still lend money at usury and be cheated. In my opinion, you should be arrested and sentenced, so as not to bring disaster to others."


    Liu Yuhu, whom Zhang Xiaofan scolded, was a little disillusioned, because what Zhang Xiaofan said was right.


    If he had not followed a gang of pigs at the beginning, he would still be the director of the feed factory of the mortal group. It is estimated that he already had thousands of men.


    Now that the feed factory is in the hands of his sister, it has become the key revenue industry of mortal group, but he did not cherish it.


    This is indeed the biggest mistake he made in his life. At the moment, he is speechless. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t scold the goods in his heart anymore.


    "Explain it to you. I came to you today. Pan Jinlian called me, not your sister."


    "It can be seen that your sister has been extremely disappointed with you. Only your wife still remembers the relationship between husband and wife. Let me help you get the money back. Tell me the story of those liars cheating you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really curious about the deception of those people.


    Liu Yuhu felt ashamed of his wife and turned his eyes to Pan Jinlian.


    Pan Jinlian can''t seduce Zhang Xiaofan. She has given up her heart. Now she just hopes that Zhang Xiaofan can help their husband and wife. This is also her life.


    A good pot has a good lid. People like her really don''t deserve Zhang Xiaofan. Disgusting people like her can only deserve Liu Yuhu.


    "Tell your brother-in-law the story of the liar cheating you. Do you really want to divorce me, you bastard? Your parents still want to have grandchildren!"


    Pan Jinlian scolded angrily. Liu Yuhu woke up with a start, told Zhang Xiaofan the truth, and took out the two people''s certificates.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really surprised. The swindler''s deception is too high. Let alone Liu Yuhu. He will also be deceived when he meets such a thing. It''s too professional.


    "What do they call each other? What do they look like?" Zhang Xiaofan asked, and Liu Yuhu called out the monitor.


    Zhang Xiaofan took pictures of the two people and sent them to iron arm Zhang Yong. He asked iron arm Zhang Yong to help check the two people. Iron arm Zhang Yong looked at the photos.


    The two people Zhang Xiaofan is looking for are the two people in Snake Island. Iron arm Zhang Yong tells Zhang Xiaofan the results.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to kick Liu Yuhu to death. He deserved to be cheated. He had been cheated by Snake Island elements once before and could be cheated the second time.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan misunderstood Liu Yuhu. Liu Yuhu didn''t know that the two people were Snake Island elements in advance, but only knew afterwards, which was after he knew.


    The main reason why he can''t ask for money is that he has cooperated with Snake Island elements. Those people are really cruel and cruel.


    Everything can be done. Maybe because five million will kill him, he will weaken his momentum first, which is the result.


    "I didn''t know they were Snake Island elements until I asked for debt?"


    "Then why don''t you come to me directly? I have a grudge against the Snake Island elements, and I can help you."


    Liu Yuhu hasn''t thought of going there yet. Besides, he doesn''t like to associate with Zhang Xiaofan. To be exact, he doesn''t like to associate with capable people, so he will feel very inferior.


    ?


    "I..."


    "OK, I''ll go to them now. I''ll find a way to get your money back, but let me know you''re usury later."


    "I will never let you go. Only when you are honest can you make money. This is the way to attract wealth."


    "If you do those immoral things, you may see benefits in the short term, but in the long run, it is definitely not a good thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took a look at Pan Jinlian, and went to the market to find iron arm Zhang Yong.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong imprisoned the dog and mouse in a basement. At this time, the two people had been beaten and looked different, but he still asked what information from the two people''s mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. He also admired these two people. They were beaten like this.


    They don''t tell the truth yet, but if they don''t, they can''t help it. It''s so funny.


    Zhang Xiaofan put his palm on the two people and read the information in their minds in minutes. There is not much useful information.


    Snake Island''s confidentiality work is really good, but from the two people''s information, read out the contact person, Zhang Xiaofan smiled strangely.


    "Fraud, I seem to have great potential."


    After laughing, the goods asked iron arm Zhang Yong to send a text message to a mobile phone number. Even if you want to save the dog and mouse, you can take them away with 500 million to the designated trading place.


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that the five hundred million snake king will come out, because the snake king doesn''t want public security to take the two men away.


    Or let Zhang Xiaofan ask what, even a small amount of information, is very important and far worth this number.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong said he was puzzled.


    "Boss, 500 million will let them go, which is too cheap."


    Those two people have been read from their memory and become idiots. In other words, the snake king won''t keep them if he takes them back.


    It''s more meaningful to execute them directly than to kill them. The key is to make the snake king feel uncomfortable, so he can be especially happy.


    The other five hundred million is not a small amount. Remove the five million given to Liu Yuhu and take the rest as a reward.


    If anyone can report the news of a Snake Island, he will be rewarded with how much money. He doesn''t believe that Snake Island elements can''t die.

 Chapter 1689

    Zhang Xiaofan''s move is too poisonous. He uses the money of Snake Island people to deal with Snake Island. It is estimated that the snake king can be angry to death when he knows it.


    To be honest, the reason why Snake Island has not been completely eradicated is that fresh blood has been injected all the time. This is a very terrible thing. It flows like a river.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the money from Snake Island and asked the people of the public security bureau to offer a reward and let the whole people stare at Snake Island elements, which is not only a deterrent to Snake Island people.


    It is also an education for the whole people to let them understand that special drugs can''t be touched. If they are touched, they will die.


    In the future, Zhang Xiaofan also wants to cooperate with the public security bureau to make a speech that the community is far away from special drugs, and then make some funds, so as to fundamentally eliminate special drugs and cut off the blood of Snake Island elements.


    This matter was left to iron arm Zhang Yong. There was news that night. Iron arm Zhang Yong got 500 million yuan and went to talk about it with the people of the Public Security Bureau.


    Soon, the news of offering a reward to expose Snake Island elements appeared on the national news. When the snake king saw this news and redeemed two wastes with 500 million, he was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    He admires Zhang Xiaofan''s talent. He believes that any one of him and Zhang Xiaofan is enough in this world to make the world chaotic. Unfortunately, they appear together.


    It''s so sad. He really doesn''t want to be the enemy of Zhang Xiaofan, but he can''t be the enemy of Zhang Xiaofan. This is a very sad thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the report in the newspaper and put it away with a smile. For such news all over the country, some local public security should do something. If he didn''t cut off the fresh blood of Snake Island, he wouldn''t be Zhang Xiaofan.


    Thinking about these things, he felt very happy. Good things have been going on these days. Tianhe tourism has been officially opened to the outside world, and the planning map of grassland has been made.


    I can imagine that after the grassland is built, the sky is vast, the wind blows the grass and sees cattle and sheep. The key is the cattle herding segment.


    It can really make people infatuated with the whole life. Recalling those past, even if it will be a little sad, the blood in the body has been boiling all the time.


    The little friends at that time were very pure. The friendship at that time was not sophisticated.


    He likes to herd cattle on the ranch. A group of people play cards together. When he comes down from the mountain at night, he sings the popular songs of TV dramas at that time.


    What a pure smile, willing to share those, the theme is, after half a life, looking back on the past, still infatuated with it.


    What he wants to do is to call back those people''s childhood, or let more people experience how rural children live their childhood. Making money is only one thing. The important thing is to experience the life that can''t be experienced in a prosperous city.


    Now that the business of Sheung Shui village is finished, it''s time to go to Xiantao island. I look forward to the shock of Xiantao to everyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a freak. He likes to travel at night. He goes to the door of Miss Ellie''s room and calls Miss Ellie.


    ?


    Miss Ellie has been preparing for several days. Today she is finally going to travel. She is a little excited and goes out to give Zhang Xiaofan a kiss.


    This made Zhang Xiaofan a little excited. He was busy with his work these days and forgot that before men and women, there were some other beautiful things besides poetry and distance. He picked up Miss Ellie with a move of his hand and closed the door.


    As for the next thing, I dare not say. Anyway, she didn''t come out of the room until two hours later. Miss Ellie''s walking is a little abnormal.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie parachuted to Xiantao island. This is because Zhang Xiaofan called Dao Kui in advance to ask him not to mobilize the public like last time.


    He didn''t like that, so when Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie arrived, only Dao Kui picked them up alone.


    Originally, Dao Kui arranged dinner for Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan had to go to see xiantaoyuan, so several people went to xiantaoyuan.


    On the road, Zhang Xiaofan found that Dao Kui''s cultivation was much higher. In his influence, Dao Kui can only be regarded as a special forces soldier.


    A real-life expert, now he can vaguely feel the aura in Dao Kui''s body, and it''s relatively abrupt, which makes Zhang Xiaofan want to know why.


    "Dao Kui, have you practiced any martial arts in the Jianghu?" when Zhang Xiaofan asked, he kept staring at Dao Kui. Of course, he didn''t believe Dao Kui, but he wanted to see the results earlier.


    Dao Kui shook his head.


    "Boss, I usually exercise in xiantaoyuan. I don''t practice any Jianghu Kung Fu."


    Zhang Xiaofan seems to have caught some information. He buried a lot of star stones in Xiantao island. The aura on Xiantao island is naturally very rich, so it is very normal to help Dao Kui improve his accomplishments.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Xiantao island and was disappointed to see a Xiantao tree more than two feet high. When the Xiantao tree bought saplings, it was two feet long.


    After grafting, it is still two feet long. At this time, it has been more than two years, and the Xiantao tree has not grown at all. What Xiantao conference does he do? Isn''t that bullshit?


    But on the other hand, it''s normal. If Xiantao grows very fast, what''s the difference between ordinary peaches and ordinary peaches? It''s too funny to hold Xiantao conference with ordinary peaches!


    But his plan has been worked out, and there is no Xiantao on Xiantao Island, so this thing is only allowed to succeed, not to fail.


    "Have you ever thought about the reason why Xiantao fruit trees are not long?" Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Dao Kui, who trembles with fear.


    Seriously, Dao Kui is now full of grievances. The people arranged by Zhang Xiaofan on this island are all bastards. It''s OK to let them fight at ordinary times, but Zhang Xiaofan let them farm, which is equivalent to letting a group of farmers study spaceships.


    Can they do anything tall? For this reason, he often scolds those people, but there is no way. They also pull grass and fertilize according to the method of others'' planting, but the fairy peach tree is not long. What can they do.


    "Thought, it should be us who are not suitable for farming." Dao Kui dared to say this, and Zhang Xiaofan stared at Dao Kui.


    "Is that the reason? If you don''t sweep a house, why sweep the world and don''t even plant the land? Can you do other things well? Who said these words and let him get out of Xiantao island? Xiantao Island doesn''t raise such waste."


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s view, farming is the simplest thing, but in those people''s view, farming is the most difficult thing.


    Dao Kui didn''t dare to answer. Xiao Li had his own opinion. At this time, he told Zhang Xiaofan what he thought.


    "Boss, I don''t think the peach tree is long for two reasons. One is that the aura on the island is not enough. The other is that they haven''t found a farming expert to lead these people, so their strength hasn''t been used to their ideas."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. To say that the aura of Xiantao island is not enough, he really disagrees. He basically transports a large number of immortal stones here every week.


    Why is there not enough aura here? Even if it is not enough, it should be longer than ordinary peach saplings, but the fact happens to be the opposite. The saplings are really not very long.


    Zhang Xiaofan expressed his views and Xiao Li explained.


    "Yes, it doesn''t seem wrong, but what I want to say is that everything follows a law. For example, if people accept the system of not eating."


    "He will grow without eating, but if he accepts the eating system, he will naturally think that he will starve to death without eating. This is the case now."


    "Xiantao tree should have accepted the system of relying on Reiki to grow. In this way, the amount of Reiki required by Xiantao tree is absolutely huge. We need to set up a gathering array on Xiantao island to solve this problem."


    "There is another way to make peach trees grow quickly, that is, take out all the star stones buried in the ground. According to the method of planting ordinary peach trees, peach trees can grow quickly, but this method will no longer plant fairy peaches, but ordinary peaches."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised at the speech. He didn''t expect Xiao Li to say such a level of words. Isn''t this the law of the growth of all things.


    It''s like pitching valley. If you think pitching Valley is harmful to your body, it must be harmful, but you think pitching Valley is good for your body.


    Of course, it is beneficial. This is not the subconscious, but the objective law of things. If you accept the system, the system will be useful to him, and vice versa.


    "Xiao Li, what you said is reasonable. Let''s do what you said. First find an array event and arrange it here, and then invite agricultural experts to help these bastards who don''t know anything to grow land."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really disappointed. There are so many people in the world who like peace, but there are always some militants. I don''t know whether it''s a brain attack or something.


    How good it is to farm. Pianpian likes to fight and kill. She doesn''t know what the value of living is. I don''t understand it.


    "Array master, I can help the boss find it, but agricultural master, it is estimated that you have to ask Professor Nan for help. After all, there are no professional land planting experts in our system."


    Xiao Li is a systematic person. What he said is very reasonable.


    Zhang Xiaofan found a problem. Although he is not a systematic person, he doesn''t know why. He is surrounded by systematic people. It is the systematic people who fly the plane for him.


    Mo Xia, who helped him, is also a systematic person. Even Tang Xinyue is also a systematic person. It seems that in this life, don''t want to bypass the system and live alone.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not sad to think about this. If he can''t get around it, he can''t get around it. Some people want to mix the system all their life.


    But there is no chance. If you have a chance, why not? After all, these are very favorable resources for him.


    "I see. I''ll call Professor Nan tomorrow and ask her to help recommend people. You''d better hurry up. It''s better for someone to arrange the array tomorrow," Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Xiao Li nodded. This is a small matter. Their organization supports Zhang Xiaofan very much. As long as he calls Tang Xinyue and asks Tang Xinyue for instructions, the matter will be done.


    Because there is no shortage of such talents in the system. In fact, there is no shortage of talents in the system.

 Chapter 1690

    With a solution to the problem, Zhang Xiaofan went back to rest, because he remembered that the peach tree was not long. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t sleep all night, and miss Ellie accompanied Zhang Xiaofan all night.


    The most afraid thing is to be seen by others, but now when writing an article, the most hope is to be seen by others, which is a sign of maturity.


    Of course, she doesn''t play slingshot live to make money, because her family is very rich and she is the only girl. She can''t use up the money her parents earn all her life.


    I haven''t recovered from the shock at the moment, but now it''s good. There''s another 250 to ask his father to propose marriage. Who''s such a bastard.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t control it. He originally invited Professor Shen. How did he say what he said from his heart? Is it really nothing? of


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. The most afraid thing is that the chivalrous woman took a slingshot to hit him after listening to that sentence. As a result, the beautiful woman put on her broom and took out the slingshot. Scared, the goods quickly put down their things and ran away.


    Shen Rong can be called a chivalrous woman. Naturally, her feet are not bad. The two run together. It''s more than ten kilometers away. Shen Rong is still chasing the goods.


    Rushed into someone else''s corn field and happened to see a pair of dogs playing with men and women. Zhang Xiaofan had a heart to die.


    The heart said why he was so unlucky today. What he saw was some bad things, so that he, a dignified man, can''t be upright.


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced to run out. Now he was caught by Shen Rong. The goods don''t run now. They hate death and run away from the ones they were chased.


    It''s better to play hooligans. Maybe the saying that men are not bad and women don''t love is true. It''s not impossible to rely on this little woman to pit Professor Shen at that time.


    "Do you like me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. It''s hard for others to catch up. He''s panting. He takes this opportunity to say such words to others.


    Shen Rong didn''t expect that this man ran so fast that she didn''t catch up with such a powerful chivalrous woman. Now she needs to be steady and can''t scare the bastard away, otherwise she will have to chase again. It''s too hard.


    It took a few minutes for Shen Rong to speak.


    "Hehe, I like you. You are too thick skinned. The person who can make me like Shen Rong at the end of the day has not been born!" Shen Rong is beautiful and has money at home. Naturally, he has proud capital.


    "You don''t like me, then why are you chasing me?"


    "I..."


    "Hehe, I know girls are embarrassed, so you know, now it''s far from the village. Let''s go to Baogu. Even if you break your throat, no one will hear you."


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t deserve beating. He just got to know him. He''s going to take him to the corn field. If Shen Rong doesn''t teach the goods again, there must be something wrong.


    Shen Rong is about to explode. She vowed to live for 20 years. She really hasn''t met such a shameless person.


    But in turn, she thought, this guy runs fast and his skill is certainly not bad. If he can''t fight, he will suffer a loss.


    So I''m still calm. Isn''t she going to enter the Baogu Valley? That''s great. Go directly into the Baogu Valley, and then let him take off his clothes first. I''ll take his clothes and run naked to relieve my hatred.

 Chapter 1691

    Shen Rong had an idea. Her eyelashes flashed. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In such a good place, she met a pair of dogs and men in the corn field.


    There is no change in thinking at the moment. It is definitely a brain problem. Zhang Xiaofan vowed that he is definitely not the kind of person with a brain problem. He is very sober, even more sober than others.


    "Well, you go in and do whatever you want?"


    Since she wants to play with Zhang Xiaofan, Shen Rong naturally has to act like a little, otherwise Zhang Xiaofan will see through her intention, so that she, who usually speaks loudly, is a little charming now.


    Just like the fox spirit in the TV play seduced the boss, if this voice is recorded at the moment, Shen Rong will not admit afterwards. That''s what she said.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also stunned. He thought he heard wrong. Now they all doubt whether he is handsome. Beautiful girls want to play games when they see him.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not dreaming. Do you really want to play games with me in the corn field?"


    The goods asked incredulously in order to confirm the matter.


    Zhang Rong also went out of his way, directly took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and pulled Zhang Xiaofan into the corn field.


    This product is counselled. He has a girlfriend. Will he play big? I''m sorry for his beloved girlfriend.


    "Well, I was joking with you just now. It''s not good for us to go to the corn field as soon as we met."


    "If you like me, we can talk about dreams. For example, my greatest ideal is to be a good farmer. What about you!"


    Zhang Rong is also angry with this goods. He has never seen such a shameless person in this world.


    People''s dreams are lofty. It''s speechless to say that their dream is to be a farmer.


    What''s the difference between this great dream and your own great dream? Your three great dreams, the first is watching TV every day, the second is surfing the Internet every day, and the third is sleeping in every day. It''s hateful.


    Otherwise, these two are destined. Look at other people''s dreams. How rare they are.


    "Bah, bah, bah, there is a big difference between my dream and his dream. How can he compare with me and be worthless."


    Shen Rong muttered in her heart and took Zhang Xiaofan to the corn field. After this adaptation, she also figured out that the daughter of expert Shen was not afraid of a girl.


    He is a boy. What are you afraid of? If you don''t play with such a good thing, you can boast in front of others in the future.


    My father-in-law is an expert Shen. It''s so awesome. I don''t know how many boys envy it. It''s like an explosion.


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan made a decision, Shen Rong suddenly called his mother and quickly released Zhang Xiaofan.


    This frightened Zhang Xiaofan. Before he was engaged to his daughter and his parents had not seen him, he was going to the corn field with his daughter. The key was caught by his mother-in-law. It was really sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also scared to explain quickly, or let Shen Rong explain, he would be dead, so he quickly called his aunt.


    "Auntie, that''s not what you think. It''s Miss Shen who wants to play games with me in the corn field."


    "I think we haven''t reached that age. We can''t do something too open. You can see what happens next."


    Shen Rong has a heart to kill Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. She doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan. This bastard explains indiscriminately. Originally, the matter was not so serious. Now she can''t wash it even if she jumps to the Yellow River. It''s too much.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? When did I have something to do with you? Do you believe I beat you all over the ground looking for teeth?"


    Shen Rong said, picking up the powder fist to hit Zhang Xiaofan. The aunt spoke and looked serious.


    "Rong''er, what do you want to do? Isn''t it obvious that you and your little brother like others? Don''t you think I don''t see it? I''m not conservative with your father. You want us to have no objection."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand the situation. He was worried that Shen Rong''s mother would repair him, so he said that. He didn''t expect Shen Rong''s mother to be so good.


    He also helped him speak, which made him a little confused. What kind of luck is this.


    To go against the sky to this extent made him faint, but it was normal to think about it in the twinkling of an eye. He just broke into the corn field and bumped into Shen Rong''s mother''s good deed.


    Shen Rong''s mother naturally wants to stand on his side in order not to let him tell the story, but Shen Rong''s mother is young enough.


    It should not be his own. He looks like a sister with Shen Rong. Whatever her, these are not his relations. As long as Shen Rong''s mother can stand on the same front with him and help him invite expert Shen, it''s a good person.


    Shen Rong was wronged when she heard the speech. Her stepmother usually loves her very much and has a good character. How can she talk to an outsider today and say that she and her father are not conservative.


    What do you mean? I really want to impose this bastard on her. She doesn''t want to find someone without a dream.


    "Mom, don''t listen to him. I don''t know him at all."


    Shen Rong said, tooting his mouth and shaking his head. He looked down on Zhang Xiaofan and saw what Zhang Xiaofan could do with her!


    "Shen Rong, you talk nonsense. You think you live and become a popular Internet player. You don''t know me. I have evidence that I know you."


    "Rong''er, just admit it. There''s nothing to be shy about. You''re all adults. She knows your name. How can she be wrong."


    Shen Rong also wondered how Zhang Xiaofan knew her name. Zhang Xiaofan was proud for a while. Shen Rong was the daughter of expert Shen. Naturally, her surname was Shen.


    Just now that beauty was called Shen rongrong''er again. I''ve already told him Shen Rong''s name. How can a person as smart as him not guess? Are you kidding.


    "That, that''s just a coincidence. Let him guess."


    Shen Rong refused to admit.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Well, it seems that I don''t give evidence. You don''t want to admit that it''s my girlfriend. Let me ask you."


    "If you weren''t my girlfriend, would I reward ten rockets in your live studio? What else do you have to argue now?"


    Shen Rong always guessed that the man was so generous that he rewarded her with ten rockets at once. It turned out that it was this bastard. It seems that this bastard had premeditated.


    Well, in that case, let me know my aunt''s power. Let you pretend to be your boyfriend. Later, when there are only two people, let you taste the power of my catapult goddess.


    "Rong''er, you have nothing to say now!"


    Shen Rong''s stepmother said that Shen Rong had shyly held Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan nervous again. Zhang Xiaofan had many girlfriends.


    It''s absolutely false to say that you don''t know anything about girls. Like the current situation of Shen Rong, there is definitely a problem and you must be cautious.


    "Mom, I wanted to test him in front of you. Now the test has passed. Let''s go home!"


    Shen Rong changed quickly. Shen Rong''s mother pretended to shake her head deeply and looked very mature. In fact, her age is not much older than Shen Rong.


    The reason why she became Shen Rong''s stepmother was to be thankful. The reason why she was ugly was to be money. Otherwise, she would not fool around with other men in the corn field.


    Shen Rong''s father, expert Shen, is now more than 60 years old. Because of her work, she basically has no experience. As a woman in her early thirties, she is as old as a tiger. She can''t help eating outside.


    In fact, Shen Rong''s father guessed something about her, but he didn''t break it. For Shen Rong''s father.


    He needs a seemingly complete home and a companion beside him when he is old. He doesn''t care where this person''s heart is. In fact, this is a common problem of old husband and young wife.


    Those men are not fools. At a good age, why should they follow an old bone? If they don''t have a picture, it''s too abnormal.


    "Well, let''s go home."


    Shen Rong''s mother said, walking in front, Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Rong followed. Zhang Xiaofan was tortured all the way and was twisted by Shen Rong from time to time.


    He didn''t dare to make a sound. He had to hold on like that. In order to succeed in xiantaoyuan, Zhang Xiaoyi really worked hard. He could stick to it.


    More than 40 minutes later, the three people came home. Shen Rong''s father hasn''t come back. Shen Rong''s mother is cooking in the kitchen. Shen Rong has nothing to do and hates Zhang Xiaofan.


    She opened the short video and wanted to continue to broadcast the slingshot live. Anyway, the culprit had been found. She didn''t have to be afraid anymore. As soon as the video was opened.


    The first few videos recommended are a song sung by a big star. It''s really nice to click it. The key is catchy. She can hum it only a few times. She can''t help humming.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was boring and wanted to make fun of Shen Rong. As a result, he heard Shen Rong hum''s song. After listening carefully, it was not the song he sang. Who also played the accompaniment? He was surprised that he also opened the video.


    "What''s going on? Who made my singing fire?"


    ? Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say this sentence too deliberately. As a result, he directly made Shen Rong laugh and pee.


    "Giggle, how thick is your face? Even if you pretend to be my boyfriend, you still say that you wrote such a hot song. Why don''t you say you are the most powerful big man in Chinese business, ordinary man and small farmer."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a serious face at the moment: "really, I didn''t lie to you. I really wrote this song, and I''m a mortal little farmer."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so serious that Shen Rong really wanted to fall asleep with a smile.


    "Miss Shen, it''s really wrong for me to fake your boyfriend. I''m talking, but I really wrote this song."


    "And I''m also a mortal little farmer. When I came to you this time, I didn''t ask your father to propose marriage, but wanted to ask your father to go to one of my islands and plant Xiantao there."


    "Cluck, are Xiantao ripe? You still want to hold a Xiantao conference." Shen Rong said at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan wondered how little people in his company knew about the Xiantao conference. How did Miss Shen know.

 Chapter 1692

    "Shen Rong, how do you know that?" Zhang Xiaofan was excited, grabbed Shen Rong''s two arms and shook them.


    Shen Rong felt hurt and grinned. Zhang Xiaofan realized that he was too excited and was embarrassed to let Shen Rong go.


    Shen rongbai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan, twisted out of the room, scolded Zhang Xiaofan for being shameless, toad on the road and pretended to be a camouflage jeep.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly. Did he pretend to be like a mirror? He was too excited just now.


    Just think about it. It''s hard to believe who you meet. Why is the song so popular? People are also talented. There''s no way. I really don''t want to pretend to be forced, but there''s no way if I don''t pretend to be forced!


    Zhang Xiaofan also followed out of the room. At noon, expert Shen came. Zhang Xiaofan was just about to introduce himself, and Shen Rong''s mother had begun to introduce herself.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan feel very embarrassed. I don''t know what to do now. Explain my identity immediately. Shen Rong''s mother will think he is a liar. If he doesn''t say it, expert Shen must think he is a liar.


    "Xiao Rong''s boyfriend, Xiao Rong, the child, her biological mother died early. I took her alone. She lacks maternal love and is easy to trust. Don''t deceive his feelings."


    This ginger is still old and spicy. What he said has baffled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That what, actually I......"


    Before Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, he was interrupted by expert Shen and called to the restaurant to have dinner together.


    Shen Rong has been staring at Zhang Xiaofan. She is so angry that she wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan up. The goods feel a little embarrassed. It can be seen that the family is completely dominated by expert Shen. If you want to win expert Shen, you must have something good.


    "Uncle Shen said, to be honest, I am also a small farmer. I have admired uncle Shen for a long time. I want to learn to grow land with Uncle Shen. I also have a very difficult problem. I want to consult expert Shen.


    Expert Shen now has two views on Zhang Xiaofan. One is that Zhang Xiaofan really likes agriculture. The other is that Zhang Xiaofan likes it and has a lot of ideas. People like this can be easily exposed. You can know who they are with a few questions.


    "Oh, young man also likes agriculture. Not many people like agriculture these days, especially young people. It''s very good. If you have any questions, just ask. I''ll try my best to answer your questions."


    "Well, I planted a fruit in a field. As a result, the fruit tree didn''t grow for two years. I used both water and soil methods at the same time. I don''t know what the problem is."


    Expert Shen stood up excitedly.


    "Aren''t you fooling around? It''s both water and soil. You think it''s a kind of lotus. You need silt. It''s good to say that the fruit tree doesn''t grow. It''s good to toss and die like that."


    When Shen Rong saw her father getting angry, she was so proud that she asked Zhang Xiaofan to pretend to force her. Now she knows that her father is not easy to cheat. She will be rewarded with a million dollars. She wants to cheat their countless family assets. Dream!


    Mrs. Shen is quite calm. To be honest, she also wants old man Shen to drive Zhang Xiaofan out, so she doesn''t have to worry about Zhang Xiaofan telling about the corn field, and Zhang Xiaofan won''t record her hatred.


    Zhang Xiaofan is relatively calm. According to the answer of expert Shen, it has been determined that the Xiantao tree is not long, which is planted with a variety of culture methods, such as star stone.


    You can''t water and fertilize the peach trees. You can mainly apply the array well and prune it regularly. It''s right this time. Can you invite experts from Shen university? It''s very rewarding.


    "Uncle Shen, I know what''s wrong."


    When Zhang Xiaofan answered this sentence, he said what thought he would accept and who he would become. Expert Shen looked at Zhang Xiaofan with new eyes.


    The person who can say these words can''t understand them without certain experience. He has been farming for a long time before he slowly gropes out.


    But as a famous expert, it is natural to be calm, nod to Zhang Xiaofan and say that Zhang Xiaofan is right.


    "Nice young man. I''m going to the field this afternoon. You go with me." expert shen wants to test Zhang Xiaofan again in the field and asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took a rest after dinner. Expert Shen was going to the field, and Shen Rong was going to follow him this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan can guess that Shen Rong must have gone to the ground because of him, and expert Shen can guess. They didn''t stop. They were just going out of the yard.


    A group of fashionable people came in from the outside, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan. Although they had all seen the world, they were still curious about people they didn''t know.


    "What do you do?" Shen Rong asked these people suspiciously. Those people stared at Shen Rong.


    "We are the website staff of Mumu video. Are you miss catapult goddess?"


    Shen Rong thought that these people came to sign a contract with her and nodded. Although she was not short of money, it was a great honor to be signed by the official of Mumu video.


    If you can sign a contract, you are eligible to participate in the annual meeting of the company''s main board, form more live broadcast experts, and exchange live broadcast experience before you get it.


    "I''m the catapult goddess. Do you want to sign a contract with me? Please let my mother cook for you in that room."


    Those people laughed.


    "Sorry, Miss catapult goddess, we''re not here to sign a contract with you. We''re here to find a good friend of yours."


    "He painted you a million gifts at one time. You must know him. We want to sign him and make him a professional artist of our company."


    "The song he wrote was popular all over the country in one day. It is the best folk singer we have ever seen. Please give us his contact information."


    Shen Rong was so surprised. She scolded Zhang Xiaofan for being a toad on the road and pretending to be a camouflage jeep. Now it seems that Zhang Xiaofan is really the creator of that song, that is to say, he is Zhang Xiaofan, the big boss of mortal group.


    "It''s impossible. Although it''s difficult to create a song, talented people can still do it, but they can create a global group."


    "It''s not just a little talent. It also needs strong capital and very good opportunities. It''s very rare for a group of people to follow him wholeheartedly. Zhang Xiaofan looks so ordinary. How can there be these?"


    Shen Rong is idle and wants to answer those people. Zhang Xiaofan stops Shen Rong.


    "Ha ha, let you down. That little farmer, my girlfriend, doesn''t know. It''s my girlfriend added today, so we don''t know that person."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to admit that it''s because this kind of thing is too small in his opinion. Does he still need them to package when he wants to be an artist? His mortal entertainment company eats dry food!


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to admit it, and Shen Rong wouldn''t want to betray Zhang Xiaofan. He nodded and replied that he didn''t know him.


    The staff members sighed with disappointment.


    "If we can buy the copyright of such a good song, our company can earn at least one billion, but it seems difficult to find it now, but we can''t let other companies find him, otherwise our company will lose a lot. Now we continue to look for clues and we must dig out that person."


    A leader of the wood company finished this sentence, and then took a group of people away. Zhang Xiaofan went to the field.


    Because of their car, they arrived in the field in half an hour. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the super farm of tens of thousands of mu. Thousands of staff were busy. There were lush jujube trees in the field, and the fruit was very large.


    "Do you know why I don''t worry about selling so many jujubes a year? It''s because the jujubes not only look very beautiful, but also taste very good."


    "Every year in the fruit ripening season, big bosses from all over the world come to the orchard to talk business with me. No matter what the fruit market was like, I sold the highest price."


    "Chu Cheng, can''t you learn that book?"


    Zhang Xiaofan admires Chu Lao''s life very much. He has been a listed company for several times in his life. The old man came out of prison to plant Chu oranges. He can do Chu oranges so well. He is a character.


    "Yes," said Zhang Xiaofan, and Shen nodded.


    "Your analysis is good. Rather than a big expert in farming, you should say that you are a compound talent who can sell and manage. You can hire workers to plant. You can only work in the field alone. You know, there is a big gap in work efficiency between ten people and one person."


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan knows this. He is a small farmer who is good at management. Otherwise, he can''t be a big company like mortal group.


    "Thank Mr. Shen for reminding me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the three people continued to walk in the orchard. After a while, a staff member ran over and said that a fruit tree was dying.


    This made expert Shen frown. The fruit trees in the orchard were sick. The problem was very serious. If it was an infectious disease, it would be a devastating blow to the whole orchard. Expert Shen and the three quickly followed up.


    After a while, when we arrived at the destination, it turned out that the leaves of a fruit tree turned yellow. Before it was time, the jujube on it began to fall to the tree.


    "The situation of the fruit tree is very serious. I checked the fruit tree yesterday and found nothing wrong. How could it be like this in one day?"


    Expert Shen obviously couldn''t understand what was wrong with the fruit tree, because there was no obvious problem from the branches. It''s hard to believe how it could be like this.


    ?


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and took a look underground. He found that some roots of fruit trees under the ground were rotten, which seemed to be a sign of poisoning, but the poison was very powerful and should be infectious.


    "Dad, can the disease of fruit trees be infected? If it is, it will be troublesome. Seeing that the fruits are mature, if the fruit trees are infected now, we must find a way to sell the fruits quickly in order to reduce our losses."


    Shen Rong''s words made Zhang Xiaofan think of some unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessmen. It is really possible for them to do so in order to pursue interests.


    But this is just his guess. There must be evidence to prove what the situation is. If there is no evidence, nonsense may wrong good people.

 Chapter 1693

    "I''m not sure, but seeing a doctor develops so fast, it''s probably contagious."


    Expert Shen has planted all his life and has been very successful. Now there is nothing to lose except problems, even if all these fruit trees are abandoned.


    For him, there is nothing. He has made enough money, but he can''t give up that feeling.


    "Let''s contact the merchant and sell the dates!" Shen Rong suggested.


    Expert Shen shook his head.


    "How can that work? Now there is a problem with the fruit tree. It''s hard to say whether the fruit is poisonous or not. How can we sell the fruit?"


    "Isn''t that harmful? This year, all the fruit will rot into the ground. You can''t sell the fruit until you''re sure whether it''s poisonous or not."


    As a qualified businessman, this is a necessary condition. I would rather suffer a loss than sell something harmful to others. It seems that I have suffered a great loss.


    In fact, it actually took advantage and won luck. In the long run, it laid the foundation for your success.


    "Then our family has lost too much."


    Shen Rong knows his father''s character. Since his father is so stubborn, he will not sell it. He can only do it according to his father''s wishes. He hopes to find a solution to the problem as soon as possible and reduce the loss of their family.


    Then at this time, a man appeared with a smile. How did Zhang Xiaofan feel that he looked familiar? On reflection, he was the man he had seen in the corn field.


    I''m very angry. I really want to beat that bastard and sleep with someone else''s wife. After all, old Shen has no energy and can''t let Mrs. Shen suffer, but it''s too much to seek people and family property.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Shen, I discussed some orchard transfer with you some time ago, but you refused. Now I see something wrong with your orchard."


    "If I want to buy your orchard again, I won''t lower the price. How about 50 million more? 250 million has been a lot."


    According to expert Shen''s previous land purchase price, this 250 million is indeed a lot, but expert Shen now manages the orchard so well.


    In addition, this signboard must be valued at at least $2 billion, 250 million, which is not enough for the price of a signboard.


    Besides, expert Shen has feelings in it. How can he be willing to sell it? That''s not a joke!


    "Hehe, 250 million. I just closed the orchard. I won''t do this brand anymore. I won''t sell the orchard to you."


    Expert Shen replied to the man.


    Shen Rong didn''t know why. When he saw this man, he felt sick and asked him to get out quickly.


    In this world, it''s true that men are not bad and women don''t love. This guy took Mrs. Shen just because of his bad. Now I see that Miss Shen is very beautiful and wants to eat Miss Shen.


    "Miss Shen, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away. You see I''m so young, or I''ll recruit your family as a son-in-law. When the old man dies, you''ll give me the orchard and let me manage it. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    This guy thought expert Shen didn''t appreciate it, so he thought of expert Shen. Then he fought with expert Shen, beat expert Shen everywhere, and finally had to sell him the orchard.


    In fact, he doesn''t have so much money. He has the support of a consortium. This orchard is very large. After contracting, he will definitely make a lot of money by planting other things in it.


    "You, you get out of here."


    Expert Shen was so angry that he scolded this sentence. He had a heart attack. He pitied him that he had no son all his life and no one helped him. Otherwise, if the bear said such a thing, he must let the bear know his strength.


    Shen Rong hurried over to hold his father. Zhang Xiaofan thought it was time for him to hit the bastard.


    It''s just to brush up in front of beautiful women and experts Shen. It''s inappropriate not to do such a good thing yourself.


    "What are you? Grab it from me, slingshot woman. See how I kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a violent maniac and addicted to beating people, walked over and stepped on the bastard to fly out. His strength was the same as that of a Hercules, which restrained everyone. This goods was a weak force.


    "Before I used one tenth of my strength, you poured it. You''re too water."


    This product was also learned from others. I remember the fight. Someone told him that this product felt good to be forced, so I learned this move.


    Although the goods are true, the guy who was beaten out doesn''t think so. He thinks Zhang Xiaofan is bragging.


    "Pretend to force me. I''ll let you know my strength."


    That bastard said, a call to his school, good guy, less than half an hour.


    Dozens of guys with windbreaker sunglasses and bowler hats came. The goods looked disdainful, but Shen Rong was worried about it.


    Just now, when the goods showed a hero to save the United States, Shen Rong was already attracted by the goods, coupled with their creative talent.


    For a moment, Shen Rong really had the idea of accepting the goods, but it was also a moment.


    Now I see that the goods are in trouble. I''m worried about the goods. Anyway, the goods are also the first person to walk into her heart.


    "You, what do you want to do? Don''t bully my boyfriend."


    Shen Rong handed his father over to the worker, stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan and protected Zhang Xiaofan. The goods are really proud.


    This time, I got a beautiful woman in the Central Plains for one day. I''m so lucky. I really don''t want to be so excellent.


    "Rong''er, get out of the way. A group of grandchildren dare to bully us. They don''t know my strength. See how I beat them all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Shen Rong turned to Zhang Xiaofan and asked if Zhang Xiaofan could do it. If not, let''s fight guerrilla warfare and deal with them with slingshots.


    I''ve seen a lot of Anti Japanese war films. These dozens of guys went together and were surrounded and annihilated before they started guerrillas. We can''t do that kind of stupid thing.


    "How can a man say he can''t? This kind of thing can''t be known until he tries."


    This product is a hooligan. Speaking this sentence directly makes Shen Rong blush like nothing, and the guys opposite are even more shameless.


    "Beauty, if he can''t, there are us. You''re not old and you can''t worry."


    Shen Rong was so angry that he took out a slingshot and flew out with a stone. He hit the bastard on the forehead. The bastard staggered and fainted.


    "That beauty has two sons and daughters. Go together. A bastard said and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Good guy, don''t take a look. Whose girlfriend is it?"


    After saying that, the goods started at those people. In just a few seconds, they knocked down all those bastards. This strength is too strong.


    This guy who was kicked off before, I believe Zhang Xiaofan only used one tenth of his strength just now.


    "Get out..."


    Zhang Xiaofan intended to let these people go, because he knew that these people would not give up and would come to destroy the orchard at night. At that time, he would see how to blackmail them 250 million.


    Shen Rong was a little unhappy when he came here. His mouth was tooting.


    "Why did you let them go? You shouldn''t have found them. You want to brush a good impression in front of my father and me and be our door-to-door son-in-law!"


    Zhang Xiaofan spits out when he hears the speech difference. He is sure that Shen Rong is an anti Japanese war film, or if he has read too many novels, he can think of such a plot.


    But it''s no wonder Shen Rong was so suspicious, because when they had an absolute advantage, he let those people go. It''s really suspicious.


    "I..."


    Expert Shen''s name is Shen Rong at this time.


    "Rong''er, how can you talk like that? He is a young man. He has the ability to command so many people."


    "Dad, we can''t trust him like that. He has a lot of skills. Before, those people found a signed singer and said that''s him."


    "And the ability he just showed. Is that what an ordinary person can do? I doubt he is a bad man now."


    When Shen Rong said this, Shen experts also suspected that after all, he had lived more than 60 years. If he couldn''t see a person''s ability, he would have lived in vain.


    Old man Shen looks at Zhang Xiaofan and waits for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that things are up to now and there is nothing to hide. Anyway, he will expose his identity sooner or later.


    "Well, I''ll tell you my identity. In fact, I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group. I came from Xiantao island this time. I used a special method in Xiantao island two years ago."


    "Some Xiantao trees have been planted, but more than two years have passed, and the Xiantao tree has not grown at all. I''m a little worried."


    "So I got Mr. Shen''s name from the male professor of our company and wanted to invite Xiantao island to help me plant Xiantao tree and let me realize my dream of holding Xiantao conference."


    "As for those who are in trouble, I really don''t know. As for my identity, I told Miss Shen before."


    "Miss Shen said I was a toad on the road and pretended to be a camouflage jeep. Here is my business card."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out his own business card and handed it to expert Shen. When expert Shen saw the business card, he did not doubt what Zhang Xiaofan said, and returned Zhang Xiaofan''s business card to him.


    "Mr. Zhang, your name is in China. It is estimated that no one does not know. I am also very clear about what you have done for our country, even my hometown."


    "There are also primary schools invested and built by your company''s Fund Association. It is reasonable that you can look up to me and need me. I should help you, but I can''t let go of my fruit trees. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has long guessed this. The rich have put their interests second and their feelings first, so he wants to invite expert Shen.


    Only by letting old man Shen put down his feelings first, in addition, even if he gives old man Shen 10 billion a year, he can''t hit old man Shen.


    Money to a certain extent is a set of numbers. For really rich people, it is not artificial. They really don''t love money.


    "I guessed Mr. Shen''s answer. I''ll leave here tomorrow. I won''t disturb Mr. Shen again, but can Mr. Shen before I leave?"


    "Let me treat Mr. Shen for his heart disease. That way, even if the younger generation does the most meaningful thing to Mr. Shen."

 Chapter 1694

    Zhang Xiaofan showed omnipotence. The more Shen Rong was interested in the goods, he was a little sad when he thought that Zhang Xiaofan would leave tomorrow.


    "Can you cure my heart disease?"


    Expert Shen can''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can write songs and establish such a large group.


    In his opinion, he is already very excellent. Now he even says he can cure diseases. God, it''s incredible.


    "Have you heard of Shen Yunfei in Chinese medical circles?" the goods are forced again and move Shen Yunfei out to talk about things.


    Shen Yunfei''s name is well known in China. Expert Shen, as an expert in farming in China, has a lot of experience. Of course, he has heard of Shen Yunfei.


    "You''re talking about Shen Yunfei, doctor Shen. Of course I''ve heard of it. You learn medicine from Shen Yunfei. Of course you can treat heart disease."


    "I wanted to ask doctor Shen for treatment before, but I was busy without a chance. I didn''t expect to meet Shen Yunfei''s disciple today."


    Expert Shen said excitedly. In expert Shen''s opinion, Shen Yunfei''s medical skills are particularly high, and he is known as the great master of Chinese medicine.


    Zhang Xiaofan can learn one tenth of Shen Yunfei''s skills, which is already very awesome.


    "No, brother Shen made a mistake. What I want to say is that Shen Yunfei is my disciple."


    The goods said this sentence weakly, which really shocked expert Shen. It''s not like a young man in his twenties.


    It''s incredible that he is Shen Yunfei''s master. If it weren''t for this man''s strong strength.


    Now he wants to smoke people, but whether it''s a master or an apprentice, it''s OK to cure him. Black cat and white cat. What can catch mice is good hair.


    Shen Rong doesn''t know who Shen Yunfei is, but she knows that Zhang Xiaofan is pretending to force again. This product is very powerful, but she has the habit of pretending to force.


    It''s very annoying. Isn''t there a saying? Don''t pretend to be forced in your spare time. Do you pretend to be kicked by a donkey? That''s really not a good habit.


    Mr. Shen is worthy of being a big expert and can calm down at a critical time.


    "Hehe, I''m wrong. Please ask Mr. Zhang to treat me."


    Expert Shen said. Zhang Xiaofan waved his hand and decided to force him first, so that expert Shen fully believed him.


    In that way, the effect of treatment will be better. The power of faith can not be ignored.


    "Expert Shen, it''s like this. Before I treat you, I''ll help you cure the M problem of this tree, and then I''ll treat you."


    "You can rest assured that heart disease is different from other diseases. If you have something in mind, it is difficult to succeed."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. He had put his hand on the big tree and began to treat the big tree, but on the contrary, he cured it.


    It''s a little incredible. It still needs to do something acceptable.


    "Well, I have found the fault of this tree. Please find me a bucket of water."


    Zhang Xiaofan was serious. Expert Shen also wanted to see how Zhang Xiaofan saved the fruit trees, so he asked the workers to prepare the buckets quickly.


    The worker promised that it might be difficult to find other things in the orchard, but the bucket and clean water are really great. It''s only a while.


    He found the bucket and clean water. Zhang Xiaofan did these useless work in order to be mysterious. Naturally, he had to avoid old Shen experts first.


    The expert Shen also understood and asked Zhang Xiaofan to be busy. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan came back and poured the water in the bucket onto the fruit tree.


    Miracles really happened. In just a few seconds, the fruit trees had begun to turn yellow leaves into green leaves.


    It''s amazing. Expert Shen has planted it all his life. He was shocked. He has never seen such a powerful special medicine.


    "This..."


    Expert Shen is excited and doesn''t know what to say. Now he really believes that Zhang Xiaofan is Shen Yunfei''s master.


    Although he has never seen Shen Yunfei''s medical skills, it is impossible for him to be so powerful.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are really a miracle doctor. I admire you." expert Shen even changed his name to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Shen Rong looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that she was going to be in full bloom. Zhang Xiaofan''s excellence had made her unable to say.


    "Doctor Zhang, with your medical skills, there are no incurable diseases in the world. You should be the best doctor in the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and never admitted this view, because in this world, the best doctor is himself. To say that the best doctor in the world should also be himself.


    "If you don''t want to get sick, who can get sick of you? The first miracle doctor in the world will always be yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are a little abstruse and not easy to understand. Expert Shen listens vaguely. How can the world''s first miracle doctor become himself? Isn''t this bullshit?


    Expert Shen doesn''t understand. Ask Zhang Xiaofan for advice.


    "Expert Shen, for example, take you as an example. When your ex-wife was alive, you didn''t have heart disease. Why did you get heart disease after your ex-wife left?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has never asked him about it. How did he know so clearly? It seems that he saw it with his own eyes. He has to be admired.


    "Yes, when my ex-wife was alive, I had no heart disease. Why did I have heart disease as soon as my ex-wife died?" expert Shen asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s too simple, because you are a Chinese and have accepted the pain of missing and missing.


    And so on, you will have heart disease. Just like the system you set for fruit trees, your body will go through that system.


    For example, the medical problem that medical students now say is cancer. If you don''t accept the fact that cancer is incurable, you will find that cancer can be cured.


    ?


    What kind of cancer cell, as long as you don''t pay attention to it, live normally and live optimistically, all this will change. "


    "If you look around at those people who live a long life, they must have a common characteristic. They are very optimistic. The secret of longevity is actually very simple."


    "If you want to have a fire, keep your hair straight. Don''t keep your emotions in your body. Let your heart have no worries and live a long life."


    Everything is the same. Expert Shen can figure out the relationship between plants and systems.


    Naturally, it is not difficult to figure out the relationship between people and systems. Sure enough, expert Shen understood it with a little thought.


    "Mr. Zhang, I really admire you. I''m ashamed to be so serious at a young age."


    "Does expert Shen still need to treat heart disease?"


    "It''s cured."


    Expert Shen has understood the truth of the saying that the best doctor in the world is himself. Now his mind is relaxed.


    It''s right not to think about Shen Rong''s mother and keep an optimistic life. Naturally, there is no heart disease and there is no need for treatment at all.


    Shen Rong was very confused. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t treat his father''s heart disease. How could his father''s heart disease be better? It''s too strange.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s the matter with you? Why fool my father? You obviously didn''t treat my father for heart disease. How can my father be well?"


    "Your body is your own. If you say you''re not sick, you''re not sick."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words were not understood at all, but expert Shen had understood them. They smiled and walked home.


    A gesture of regretting meeting each other late, let Shen Rong toot his mouth, stamp his feet and follow them.


    After a while, they came home and found that Mrs. Shen was entertaining a group of people from the video company. Zhang Xiaofan was a little unhappy.


    His song was created unintentionally by himself. If the copyright is developed, it is also their mortal entertainment company. What fun does others join in.


    Besides, there are singers under his company. Why should he sing that song to others.


    Those people saw that Zhang Xiaofan came back and a group of people hurried out. One of them was a male singer.


    The agent next to him is male or female. Zhang Xiaofan can''t tell, but the male singer Zhang Xiaofan knows the famous singer an Kun, who has a high position in the Chinese music world.


    "Didn''t I tell you that we don''t know any mortal small farmers. Please leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s tone of voice is very bad. He doesn''t want these people to disturb his time.


    "Hehe, you''re the little farmer. We''ve guessed it. Let''s make a price. Brother an will buy out your copyright at one time."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands that the agent is a sissy and wants to buy him out at one time. Can they take out the price?


    "OK! My daily income is hundreds of millions. How much do you plan to buy me out?"


    Zhang Xiaofan, it''s true that the flow of the mortal group is amazing. To be honest, as the boss of the mortal group.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how much money he has. Anyway, he can''t spend all his money. This is the capital of the mortal group.


    This is a capital era. What video company? As long as the mortal group wants to do it, it will buy you every minute. There is no way. The rich never ask the price when buying the company. This is the attitude.


    "Cluck, hundreds of millions a day. Who do you think you are? Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless. Ten billion will kill you."


    "If you sign this agreement today, the $1 billion check will be yours. If you don''t sign it, don''t toast or punish, we will kill a genius."


    The economic man said this, obviously threatening, but Zhang Xiaofan smiled as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Expert Shen and Shen Rong know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. Naturally, they don''t think there is much 1 billion yuan. With Zhang Xiaofan''s worth, no one in the world can afford it. These people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Mrs. Shen is very surprised. The copyright of a song is one billion. It''s too easy to make money. Why not sign it and pretend to force it.


    But it can''t be installed. Once installed and passed the village, there will be no store. This opportunity comes from hard work.


    "Good son-in-law, promise. One billion is not a small amount, enough for you and our rong''er to live a good life."


    "Of course, our family is not short of money, but that''s different. What you earn is different from what you inherit our family!"


    Mrs. Shen is also kind. Now I advise Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1695

    "Yes, little farmer, I know what you think. You want to be a folk singer and become famous yourself, but what I want to say is that it''s really not easy."


    "The entertainment industry is like a flood. It''s not so easy to mix. If you don''t have the qualification, you can''t succeed at all. Now I''ll say a more feasible way."


    "You sell the copyright of that song to an Kun, and our company will give you another billion to build you into a big star as hot as an Kun. We are interested in your creative talent. What do you think?"


    The boss of a video company said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I really don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll show you a video. If you watch the video and want to fart here, let''s talk again."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out his mobile phone. Those want to see what Zhang Xiaofan is forced to install.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look and clicked on the video. It was a video of Zhang Xiaofan cooperating with beauties from three h countries in the military camp and PK those soldiers. Those people were stupid immediately.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s cooperation with H Guoda stars is certainly not as simple as small farmers, otherwise he would have been excavated by large companies.


    And it''s still in the military region, which is where ordinary people can go. Recently, it''s rumored that the three female stars of H country have joined the mortal group.


    And the backstage is the boss of the mortal group. This thing came out after the military camp performance, so to speak.


    This little farmer is the boss of the mortal group. No wonder people say they can earn hundreds of millions a day. They still want to package and buy out others. It''s really trying to die.


    "Mr. Zhang, we are wrong and apologize to you." the people trembled.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Go back and let your boss come to me to discuss selling your video website." Zhang Xiaofan was so arrogant that he wanted to buy someone else''s company as soon as he opened his mouth. Those people nodded and left.


    At this moment, Mrs. Shen looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a surprised look and thought to herself who the little farmer was. She had such strength, and those people were so arrogant before.


    After watching a video, he was scared like that. It''s incredible. What''s more strange is that his husband is a very proud man. Now look at his husband''s attitude towards small farmers.


    It''s also respectful, which is too incomprehensible. How powerful can a young man in his early twenties be.


    Is it the son of a senior official in the system or the illegitimate son of the world''s richest man? Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Mrs. Shen, let me cook for you tonight! I''m leaving tomorrow. If you want to eat my meal again, you won''t have a chance.


    The reason why Zhang Xiaofan wants to do it himself is that he doesn''t dare to compliment Mrs. Shen''s cooking. It may also be that he is used to the meals in those big restaurants now.


    The food cooked by private cooks has become picky. This is not a good habit, so it''s best to eat by yourself in the future.


    "Can you cook?"


    In Mrs. Shen''s opinion, such senior officials or the second generation of rich people must be spoiled. Now they wear the same clothes as farmers, just to dress up as pigs and eat tigers.


    And in his capacity, whether he wrote the song or not makes people doubt. After all, it is not impossible for people like him to let others write a song.


    "Hehe, when I was a child, my family was poor. When I was in junior high school, I had to walk ten kilometers to school. I often lived an accommodation life."


    "If you take care of yourself and spend five yuan carrying white flour firewood for a week, you naturally have to learn to cook! So for me, cutting noodles, tearing noodles, including slitting are small things."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth, but Mrs. Shen thinks that Zhang Xiaofan pretends to have no limit, and what he says is the same as true.


    She gave Zhang Xiaofan a chance to show her how to make ramen. You know, you can''t make that kind of noodles yourself.


    "Well, I happen to like Ganzhou I beef Ramen very much. Just show me."


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Shen Rong to start. Shen Rong can''t cook, but she can still do dishes. She gets busy with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Mrs. Shen and expert Shen are embarrassed in the room. Although they are husband and wife, they both know that this is just to maintain a home.


    There is no practical significance at all. Expert Shen can''t move Mrs. Shen at this age. Naturally, Mrs. Shen can''t be widowed all her life. It''s too hard.


    "Do you know Xue bin?"


    Xue bin, who expert Shen said, wanted to swallow the boss of his orchard and the male pig''s feet that Mrs Shen did bad things in the corn field.


    Mrs. Shen put down the remote control board in her hand and was very nervous, although she felt wronged.


    But this is shameless after all. As a woman, it was absolutely intolerable in ancient times to steal men.


    "You know, Mr. Zhang told you?"


    Mrs. Shen guessed that Zhang Xiaofan said it, because otherwise, her husband would not know.


    Expert Shen is very calm. He won''t be angry after listening to Zhang Xiaofan today. Besides, he married a woman 30 years younger than himself.


    You don''t have to think about the outcome. What''s more important is that women''s average life expectancy is longer than men''s. in this way, he can''t accompany others all his life. Why should he ask others to be widowed for himself.


    "No, Mr. Zhang didn''t mention it to me. Besides, in Mr. Zhang''s state of mind, can''t you see some secular things? You underestimate Mr. Zhang."


    "It was Xue bin who came to me in the field today and wanted to rob my orchard. I smelled you on him.


    I have to say that expert Shen is a very meticulous person. He caught such a small detail. He is really a divine man.


    In fact, the taste of every woman is different. People who live a more detailed life can distinguish it. Zhang Xiaofan can distinguish the taste from her girlfriend and the girlfriend.


    "Sorry, he knocked me down. I couldn''t control myself and deceived you." when Mrs. Shen said this, tears came down her eyes.


    Expert Shen shook his head.


    "You think wrong. I didn''t mean to blame you when I told you about it today. Today, I heard some words from Mr. Zhang. I think I did something wrong."


    "I shouldn''t have married you and hurt you. What I need is an old wife, who is about my age, to walk the rest of the way together."


    "But we can''t get to the end, so I thought for a moment. You made a great determination to go with me. Give you one billion. We''ll divorce and you''ll find your own happiness."


    "It''s OK to find someone of the same age. The gap between the ages of ten is OK. No matter how much, it''s not very good."


    Expert Shen said what he thought. Mrs. Shen regretted it. Expert Shen helped her live a human life.


    She thanked Mr. Shen in this way. She is no better than a pig or a dog. She doesn''t want to break up with Mr. Shen. She has to take care of Mr. Shen all her life.


    "Mr. Shen, no, I don''t want to divorce you." the gratitude in his heart made his tears fall.


    "Breaking up is the best ending. Be happy. Find a good man to marry, and you will be happy."


    After living together for a long time, they all have family affection. Expert Shen was worried that he would regret staying in the room, so he turned and walked out of the room, leaving Mrs. Shen crying in the room. It was really sad.


    In fact, for Mrs. Shen, this is the best result. In this world, who can''t live without who, her tears are completely out of gratitude. It''s not love at all. Love is equal. That''s the winner of life.


    In fact, how many winners are there in this world? How many can there be in love from high school and stick to the happiness of the generation.


    Most people are not perfect. The feelings of rich people are generally not smooth, which will lead to that what rich people want to talk about is feelings, and what people without money talk about is money. There is no perfection at all. Why pursue perfection again.


    There are some through persistence, is to finally walk together, but pure love in front of the oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea after marriage.


    It seems insignificant. If there are some temptations, there are several who can hold on. After all, we are not saints, so we should treat our feelings with an ordinary heart. Following our feelings is the best destination.


    ?


    The picture is transferred to the kitchen. Zhang Xiaofan''s goods are mixed on the chopping board. Shen Rong secretly looks at Zhang Xiaofan. The waves in her heart roll like a tide. Zhang Xiaofan in her eyes is the super prince charming.


    Handsome when fighting, cooking, treating, even playing hooligans, and writing songs. It''s really great.


    Such an omnipotent man is her boyfriend. Thinking about it, people can''t sleep happily.


    Shen Rong is lovesick now. It seems that she has forgotten the most important factor. Zhang Xiaofan is very capable.


    But it''s not her real boyfriend, but a fake one. She has forgotten the word "pretend" now. She doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan should do when he leaves tomorrow, and she can keep a normal state of mind.


    "Hee hee..."


    Shen Rong couldn''t help laughing, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. After looking at Shen Rong, he found that Shen Rong was watching him laughing. The appreciative eyes clearly regarded himself as her husband, which was too dangerous.


    "Hi, Miss Shen, what are you thinking? Don''t forget that you are a slingshot woman."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants Shen Rong to bring his thoughts back, so that Shen Rong won''t giggle and he can cook at ease.


    You can''t be half hearted about anything. You must be proficient. If you can''t be proficient, it''s difficult to make things to the extreme.


    Shen Rong heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice and came to Zhang Xiaofan, but her eyes were still so crazy.


    "Do you know medicine?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you cook?"


    "Yes."


    "You can write songs."


    "Reluctantly."


    "Are you my boyfriend?"


    When Shen Rong asked these questions, he was as happy as a flower. Zhang Xiaofan''s heart pounded and refused a person, but it was much more difficult than pursuing a person. What should he do?


    "Yes, I''m your boyfriend, but I''m a fake boyfriend."


    When Zhang Xiaofan answered this question, he deliberately emphasized the two words of counterfeiting and named Shen Rong.

 Chapter 1696

    Shen Rong only heard that I''m your boyfriend and ignored the second half. Zhang Xiaofan obviously did something wrong again.


    Shen Rong jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. It''s not clear. How can it become like this? It''s too sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a mess. A burst of fragrance came out and spread to Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils. Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t calm down any more.


    It goes without saying that Shen Rong''s talent alone has fatal damage to Zhang Xiaofan. Now he can''t extricate himself from breathing.


    "I knew you really loved me, otherwise you wouldn''t give me so much money. I don''t want to separate from you all my life."


    If other people hear such words and are confessed by a goddess, they must be happy to faint, but they are different. They are scared to death.


    He has several girlfriends now. If he still sees one and loves one, it is definitely the rhythm of wanting to die, which is like the cultivation resources in the world.


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t take all the resources, otherwise it will cause public anger and die miserably in the end.


    Those girlfriends he now has are envied by people. If he picks wild flowers everywhere, he will die in the hands of wild flowers sooner or later, but how can people control them.


    "Well, actually, I''m not so perfect as I don''t say. I snore, grind my teeth and don''t like taking a bath. Even for dinner, I have a mouth. Sometimes I forget to bring toilet paper when I go to the bathroom. I don''t have a big dream. In short, it''s a scum man."


    In order to refuse Shen Rong, Zhang Xiaofan can even say such disgusting words. It''s better to say directly that I don''t love you. We can''t come fast. This cultural person just doesn''t like to say things frankly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Men should have their own personality. If they don''t snore when sleeping, don''t eat, love to take a bath and have great dreams, are they still men?"


    Shen Rong finished this sentence and put his head on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is speechless now. There are not so many bad problems and he is not a man. It seems that there is a saying that is really right. The IQ of a girl in love is really equal to zero.


    "Well, anyway, I have to finish the meal now. You loosen it first, or your parents will be in a hurry."


    Shen Rong is a good baby. She puts forward her parents and becomes good immediately. She sits back and looks at Zhang Xiaofan cooking, as if she is appreciating flowers.


    Zhang Xiaofan is sure that this is the hardest time for him to cook. He has been sweating from the beginning to the end.


    After more than 40 minutes, Zhang Xiaofan cooked the meal. Not to mention the beef noodles pulled by this cargo is really good, which makes people look very appetizing.


    However, no matter how delicious it is, I''m afraid Mrs. Shen and Mr. Shen can''t eat it today. No one moved the two bowls of noodles, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Shen squeezed out some tears and said the matter. Zhang Xiaofan also felt that expert Shen could not be blamed for it.


    After all, as a man, especially when he loses his function, a little girl guarding Jiao didi is really inferior.


    "Mrs. Shen, to tell you the truth, do you like Mr. Shen?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is asking the truth. In fact, he can help. A kidney pill can solve the problem, but the problem is that Mrs. Shen has an expert Shen in her heart, otherwise it is a crime.


    "I''ve been married for three years. Even if I don''t have love, I also have family affection. I really don''t want to leave Mr. Shen. I''m not that kind of heartless woman. I''m really willing to keep Mr. Shen''s generation."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands what Mrs. Shen means.


    "Hehe, as long as you have Mr. Shen in your heart, it''s easy to do. I developed a pill four years ago. It should be sold on the market now."


    "In fact, in addition, I have an upgraded version of super kidney pill in my hand. After dinner, I give expert Shen one to let expert Shen live to be 18 again."


    This product is not shy. Shen Rong is already blushing. After all, how can we say this.


    Expert Shen is very excited. Now let alone let him return to 18, even if he returns to 30, he is thankful. With a happy life, he will be worthy of his wife and won''t let others be widowed.


    "Mr. Zhang, what you said is true. If you can help me do this, our husband and wife will go to Xiantao island with you. I am willing to devote the rest of my time to your career."


    Expert Shen can''t calm down. Now he grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and wants super kidney pill now.


    Zhang Xiaofan, ha ha.


    "Expert Shen, don''t be so excited. Eat first. I''ve worked hard for two hours. You must give me some face!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said. Mr. Shen quickly brought a bowl and ate the beef noodles made by Zhang Xiaofan. It was really delicious. He vowed that he had never eaten such delicious noodles in his life. He finished a bowl of noodles in a moment.


    Mrs. Shen was in a better mood. She tasted the noodles made by Zhang Xiaofan. She couldn''t believe it. She was beaten in the face by her previous disbelief. Now she really feels that Zhang Xiaofan is a fan, an all-round fan.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan saw that no one ate the noodles he made, and there were going to be left. Seeing the way expert Shen and his wife ate noodles, we knew that today''s meal was not enough.


    But so what? That''s how he cooks. He can do it if he likes. If he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t spend much money, so he just does it. Whether it''s enough or not is not his worry.


    Not surprisingly, it was not enough to eat. Finally, expert Shen licked Zhang Xiaofan''s bowl, which made Zhang Xiaofan think it was too exaggerated. Although it was delicious, it was not like that.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan gives the kidney pill to expert Shen and pulls Shen Rong to go out. Shen Rong still doesn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan means.


    He said he would take a rest before going out. Expert Shen was very worried. The medicine had already taken effect.


    "Daughter, please go out with Mr. Zhang. If you don''t go out again, I''ll kneel down."


    Shen Rong saw that her father was so serious that she didn''t dare to stay any longer. She followed Zhang Xiaofan out of the yard. As soon as she closed the door, she heard the movement in the room. She blushed like nothing. When she came to Zhang Xiaofan, she twisted Zhang Xiaofan''s waist.


    "Tell me honestly if something happens to my father when he takes the medicine you give."


    Shen Rong is very worried. After all, her father is old. How can he toss about like that? Won''t it kill anyone?


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "don''t worry, but I still want to invite your father to Xiantao island to help me plant Xiantao. If something happens to your father, who will help me plant Xiantao."


    Shen Rong thought it was the same. Suddenly, she looked at Zhang Xiaofan seriously and asked if Zhang Xiaofan had taken medicine. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed.


    "Well, do you think I''m so young?"


    "You have a point."


    Shen Rong said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan to the corn field, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan. Now you can imagine that once you get to the corn field, can Shen Rong let him go? Then you''ll be dead.


    "Well, you see, I just came to your sister Zhongyuan city today and will leave tomorrow. Maybe I won''t come to Zhongyuan city in the future. Do you think you can take me to the night market of Zhongyuan city?"


    Zhang Xiaofan goes shopping in the night market. The main thing is to bring back Shen Rong''s thoughts and prevent Shen Rong from thinking. In that way, he doesn''t have to be so nervous. After all, entering the corn field is too dangerous.


    Shen Rong nodded.


    "Since you want to go to the night market in the city, let''s go and have fun, but we should go home early and have flowers and candles in the bridal chamber!" Shen Rong doesn''t open when he''s not open. When he''s open, he can scare a cow to death.


    However, this kind of thing depends on who is right. If you deal with those hypocrites, of course, you should stick to it, but if you stick to people like Zhang Xiaofan, it must be a failure. Sticking to it in the end is equivalent to failure.


    Shen Rong ran to drive. Zhang Xiaofan was scared and wiped his sweat. After a while, Shen Rong had already brought the car.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to sit in front of Shen Rong. He directly sat in the back row. Unexpectedly, Shen Rong was also the owner of one foot high and one foot high. He directly showed Zhang Xiaofan the car key. Take the car key and there''s no place to run.


    Shen Rong sat in the co pilot''s seat with his hand on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg. Zhang Xiaofan regretted that he was dead. He had known to let Shen Rong drive, so Shen Rong wouldn''t be distracted. It''s good in his heart.


    Shen Rong can harass him wholeheartedly. He has to resist Shen Rong''s Kung Fu, which is simply challenging the limit.


    "Miss Shen, you can have a rest now. I''ll wake you up when we go shopping together."


    Shen Rong said, are you waiting for Shen Rong to rest? Shen Rong doesn''t want to. Anyway, he will take Zhang Xiaofan tonight.


    That''s my only chance. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan would have left. She was Xia Yuhe by the Daming Lake 30 years ago.


    "How about that? It''s your first time to Zhongyuan city. How do you know the way here? I''ll be your guide!"


    "Well, you really don''t have to worry about this. The network is particularly developed these days. There is a software to guide the direction called navigation. I can accurately go to the place we want to go according to the route given by the navigation."


    "That''s not good. There are errors in navigation. If you make an error in a time zone, it''s several hours!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. Now he can go to the city from the town and adjust the time zone for him. He wants to learn from big head son to dig the earth and dig from China to m country.


    "All right, then you''ll show me the way."


    Shen Rong''s car is the latest Lamborghini, and the speed can be improved to the extreme. Zhang Xiaofan wants to increase the speed to the fastest horsepower, which makes Shen Rong afraid to think nonsense.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He stepped on the clutch to death, pushed the accelerator to the limit, released the clutch, and the car flew out like a rocket. Shen Rong was not afraid at all.


    He also hid his head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. He was so fast that he didn''t scare Shen Rong, but frightened him.


    Thinking of Shen Rong, it''s really heartless love. For love, we are ready to live and die together.?

 Chapter 1697

    Shen Rong is ready to live and die together. Now Shen Rong hides her head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    Mainly because Shen Rong has entered the state of love, just like before becoming a crazy girl, forgetting everything around her.


    Zhang Xiaofan slowed down. After about half an hour, he arrived at the pedestrian street in the urban area. Zhang Xiaofan parked his car on the roadside. Only then did he relax and get off to go shopping with Shen Rong.


    Before taking a few steps, a group of people came up and surrounded Shen Rong for Shen Rong to sign. Zhang Xiaofan was very happy. This was the best result.


    As long as those fans entangle Shen Rong, Shen Rong has no time to talk to him. He can go shopping by himself. Maybe he can spray masked girls. In that way, he can enter the bar together and come out. Who doesn''t know who.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also an asshole. He is really convinced that he can think of that aspect of things. Now he provokes Shen Rong. He doesn''t know how to solve it. He wants to provoke the masked girl again.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t really want to provoke Shen Rong, but he doesn''t dare to provoke Shen Rong. It can be seen that Shen Rong still has a great weight in his mind. If there is no weight, he will leave after provoking. Who doesn''t know who.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. As a result, he found that there was a beautiful woman in front of him. She had a great figure. She just didn''t know whether there was a mask or not.


    The goods wanted to harass the beauty now. When Shen Rong came home and asked, he said that he had lost his way in Central Plains province for the first time, so he did it.


    Zhang Xiaofan runs up excitedly and shouts the beauty. The beauty turns around. Zhang Xiaofan finds that he is a man playing live TV and sucking powder.


    This person can really kill the rhythm. Now there is no bottom line for playing live broadcasting. You are a pure man. Why do you have to make people don''t know? It''s too shocking.


    "Handsome boy, do you want to live with your sister?"


    The man said something and twisted his waist. Is it really the same as that of a snake? He said something in a whine.


    Looking at the thick foundation on his face, Zhang Xiaofan almost didn''t spit out. He turned around and ran far away, and he could still hear the man''s voice.


    At the moment, Shen Rong has also signed his name. He happens to bump into Zhang Xiaofan. Shen Rong holds the goods tightly and doesn''t let go. The goods think they should do something meaningful tonight.


    Go to the lottery shop to play scratch music and find out all the winners to play for Shen Rong. Shen Rong was happy and forgot to play the game.


    "Well, Shen Rong, are you the luckiest thing in your life when you meet me?"


    City people have a deep routine. Everything is under the guise of free until you enjoy his free links.


    I found that you were fooled by him to sign up. What 38 yuan to learn four dance courses is all routine.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a deep routine. Don''t do it. There are people in the world who feel lucky than winning the prize. This product will let you win the prize. When you get in, you will know that all winning the prize is a trap designed by others in advance.


    "Of course! Why do you suddenly ask this question? Do you doubt my feelings for you? My feelings for you are really more true than pearls. If you don''t believe me, I swear to you." Shen Rong said and vowed.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops Shen Rong.


    "Since you are so lucky, you will win the lottery today. Let''s buy the lottery!"


    Zhang Xiaofan has long observed a lottery shop and is now waiting to deceive Shen Rong into it.


    "Can this kind of luck be compared with that kind of luck?"


    Shen Rong never believed in the pie falling from the sky, otherwise Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t scare Shen Rong off the line for the first time.


    "It''s our rule to buy lottery tickets when you''re lucky."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so mean that he deceives Shen Rong like this. How can Shen Rong not be fooled.


    Besides, Shen Rong is a filial girl. Of course, she has to take care of the customs of Zhang Xiaofan''s family.


    "All right!"


    Shen Rong promised and followed Zhang Xiaofan into the lottery shop. Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective.


    You can find all the scraping lottery tickets in the store. Unexpectedly, you find that there is a million grand prize in it. It seems that the lottery store is still good.


    However, there were many people selling lottery tickets at this time. Zhang Xiaofan lined up with Shen Rong for a while before it was their turn.


    As a result, Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to choose the lottery. A red hair rushed up and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away. The people behind him were unwilling.


    "What are you talking about? When I was a child, I asked someone to count my life. I said I was rich and I would be rich in the future. No, I started saving money as soon as I went to high school. Now I just saved 100 yuan. I want to sell lottery tickets to make a fortune."


    This funny ratio really made everyone laugh. The guy behind really wanted to take off his shoes and smash the goods.


    "Did your mother ask the monk something?"


    That''s funny.


    "What did my mother ask the monk?"


    "Was he not there under the Wutong tree outside the Tibetan pavilion that night?"


    This guy is also talented. One sentence attracted everyone to the plot. It was guessed by people with big brain holes like Zhang Xiaofan.


    What does Wutong tree have to do with me?


    "Can it be all right? It''s related to your life experience."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A lot of people laughed, but they were so angry that they fought with the man who just talked.


    Zhang Xiaofan at this time relaxed and happy to choose the lottery, directly take out the lottery worth millions and let Shen Rong scrape the lottery.


    Shen Rong nervously scraped away the lottery. He didn''t even believe that he was so lucky. It was really a million.


    "God, Xiao Fan, what you said is true. I won a million."


    This million yuan is nothing to Shen Rong, but it''s different from what her father gave her. It''s her first time selling lottery tickets.


    Winning the lottery ticket made Shen Rong a little confused. Was it when she was young.


    The fortune teller also said that she was a man of great wealth. Otherwise, how could she meet such a good man as Zhang Xiaofan and win the lottery.


    Someone in front won a million in the lottery. Before, he paid attention to the fight between the two talents. Now he turned his attention to Shen Rong.


    That''s a million. They came to buy lottery tickets just for winning the grand prize. It''s so exciting.


    "I''m lucky to go. I won a million dollars by buying a lottery ticket. If I can win a million dollars, I''ll just give up the smelly woman at home."


    "If I win a million, I''ll change to a car with two or three hundred thousand..."


    Many people fantasized that the man who said he was rich and noble rushed to Shen Rong.


    "You stinky woman, took away my luck. This million should be mine. Bring it to me."


    The guy said and started. Zhang Xiaofan was a little angry. What about the dog and robbed Shen Rong''s lottery.


    It''s just a slap in the face. A few steps back with a palm fan. I really think this bastard believes in his mother too much.


    "Go away, is there really something wrong with your brain? You buy lottery tickets by luck. You fucking t depend on luck. I think you are angry, broom star."


    Zhang Xiaofan has an aggressive posture. He really feels that the parents who should carry the goods should educate the goods well, take the hard-earned money of their parents, don''t study hard, and buy lottery tickets. Is that the explanation of wealth.


    People with a little insight know that buying lottery tickets is actually a kind of entertainment. If you expect to get rich by buying lottery tickets, you will definitely deviate.


    Is it really good to win the lottery? How many highly motivated people have abandoned their lives because they won the lottery.


    Great wealth is won by hard work, not by getting rich overnight. Getting rich overnight is just a pig killing knife.


    That guy didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s kindness and thought that Zhang Xiaofan bullied the small with the big. At this time, he took out a dagger and stabbed at Zhang Xiaofan. Who hasn''t been young.


    At that time, they all thought that Lao Tzu was the favorite of heaven and the first in the world. They knew that there were people outside and there were days outside. When they walked out of this small place, they were not farts.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little guy used a knife. He was really cruel enough. Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm and didn''t wait for the bastard''s dagger to come to him.


    It was already a late starter and first mover. He controlled the guy''s arm so that the guy couldn''t attack him. Then he kicked the guy and couldn''t get up in the corner.


    The boy is good. Now he is a little afraid of Zhang Xiaofan, but he still remembers what his mother said. He got up from the ground and began to talk hard to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "My mother said, I''m rich and powerful. When I win the 10 million lottery, I''ll find someone to kill you."


    ?


    The boy was very cruel. He went to the lottery owner, took out a million and bought 50 scratch tickets.


    He scraped the lottery ticket there with a confident face and calmed everyone. I didn''t expect this bastard to be so stubborn.


    Zhang Xiaofan had already seen those lottery tickets with perspective eyes. If there was one with a face value greater than one million, he would not choose that one million.


    So I kept staring at the boy. The boy was very confident at the beginning of scraping the lottery ticket, slowly became less confident, and finally even became anxious. The look on his face was really uncomfortable.


    Everyone except Zhang Xiaofan laughed at the boy and thought that the boy was mentally retarded. Buying lottery tickets depended on luck. How can you listen to the master? It''s really funny.


    "What''s the matter? I should be rich and noble. Why am I so poor?"


    The boy was going crazy, which frightened the people in the lottery shop. Zhang Xiaofan really felt it necessary to point out the boy again. He couldn''t lose his confidence because he couldn''t buy the lottery.


    "Young man, do you know why I hit you just now, because I observed that you are rich and noble. As long as you are willing to study hard, you will be able to stand out in the future."


    Isn''t this nonsense that Zhang Xiaofan said? For a high school student, if he studies hard and goes to an ideal university, he will certainly stand out. This kind of lie can also be told.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not wrong. He has to use any method to deal with anyone. The person who believes in the master naturally tells him in the master''s words, so that he can regain his self-confidence.

 Chapter 1698

    "What, I didn''t win even one of the fifty lottery tickets. I''m still rich and powerful. Don''t deceive me."


    "I''m discouraged now. My mother gave me birth on the earth Kang, so I''m not destined to be rich and noble. What the bullshit Xiangshi said is a lie."


    When the boy finished, he was arrogant and angry before. Now he has become the garbage that the soft mud can''t help up the wall. He abandoned himself and the generation will be over.


    "What the photographer said is right. You are really rich and powerful. I saw this as soon as you entered the lottery shop. That''s why I beat you."


    "It''s because I don''t want you to go astray. Facing you like this, I want to do great things in the future."


    "You buy lottery tickets, which is killing your gas. If you don''t win today, God is reminding you that you don''t want to give up, but if you win today, God will give up you."


    "I haven''t read many books, but what''s the word, so heaven will lower the responsibility..."


    "Therefore, the heaven will lower the great responsibility to such a person. We must first work hard, strain his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and lack his body..."


    "Look, that''s it. I can''t say such a sentence at all. Only a big man like you can say it."


    Zhang Xiaofan thumbs up and makes that guy proud. That guy is really proud again.


    Then I said I knew, and left with confidence. It seems that I want to go back and study hard.


    These goods are good at deceiving people. In a few words, they fooled the guy in and let others hurry.


    The key is that the goods are serious. Even the others present cheated them. They thought they were really a magic stick. You can see that the boy is rich and powerful.


    "Xiaofan, that boy is really rich and can become a big man in the future?" Shen Rong asked Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "How do I know? You have to ask him this question. If he studies hard and takes an examination of a good university after graduating from high school, it may be a sign of great wealth. If he doesn''t study hard, it''s not a sign of great wealth."


    "He trusted you so much that you lied to him."


    "No, he didn''t believe me, but the master. I just repeated the words of the deceitful master."


    "In fact, I think people who can come to this world are all rich and noble. They have different origins, but different starting points."


    "But this does not affect us to the end. Those who are unwilling to start from the starting point or appointed are cowards."


    Zhang Xiaofan inadvertently said the classics. The lottery shop owner told Zhang Xiaofan about his thumb and said that Zhang Xiaofan said well.


    "Young man, brilliant."


    "You are a fart."


    The landlady of the lottery shop also made everyone laugh.


    Next, Shen Rong cashes the prize. All kinds of troublesome things will be handled until more than 11 p.m.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about going to the orchard to catch those bad guys, so he gave Shen Rong back to the town. He thought he had won the prize.


    One sentence successfully diverted Shen Rong''s attention. Shen Rong asked to play games in the car, which made Zhang Xiaofan tremble.


    "Rong''er, do you think life must have high quality?" Zhang Xiaofan is playing a routine for Shen Rong again.


    Shen Rong didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right. I have a good idea. Let''s go to the orchard now. It''s dark. Even if you break your throat, no one will hear it. This is a high-quality life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, hoping Shen Rong would agree.


    Shen Rong didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan looked very serious. He was still a sultry type. If he wanted to be in the orchard, he had to break his throat.


    It''s really embarrassing for her, but since a woman likes a man, she naturally wants to listen to a man.


    So I decided to promise Zhang Xiaofan that as long as Zhang Xiaofan is happy, she will be happy and let her do whatever she wants.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is sultry. He wants to deceive Shen Rong into the orchard and catch those who poison the orchard.


    Leave it to expert Shen. Although he said he gave the kidney pill, expert Shen has promised to go to Xiantao island to help him grow Xiantao.


    But expert Shen is not very willing. If he catches those bad guys tonight, he has a greater chance of success.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Shen Rong said, shyly lowering his head. All Zhang Xiaofan needs is a promise. As for whether Shen Rong will be shy, it doesn''t matter what he does, so he drove to the orchard quickly at this moment.


    According to Zhang Xiaofan''s judgment, it''s time for those bad guys to do it. They can just catch those who do bad things.


    It''s shameless to let those do immoral things again and buy other people''s orchards by such despicable means.


    Twenty minutes later, they arrived at the orchard. Zhang Xiaofan opened his high-tech ears and looked for traces of those people. After all, it''s not easy to catch those guys in such a large orchard, especially at night.


    But strangely, he didn''t hear any sound, which made him feel strange. According to his calculation, those people must make trouble again tonight.


    This is in line with the plot. If those people don''t make trouble, like the above words, do they just give up? It''s not in line with the behavior style of those overlords!


    "Xiao Fan, what are you still in a daze? Let''s start quickly! Now I really cry out and there''s no one to save me."


    Shen Rong has begun to urge. If those bastards don''t appear again, will they really fall.


    However, at this time, there was finally something. Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to thank God.


    "Shen Rong, listen carefully. It seems that some bad people have entered the orchard. Will it be the people who poisoned your fruit trees?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious, and Shen Rong is also serious, although she is eager to become a family with Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    But bad guys don''t dare to come in. If they are playing games and are secretly photographed and posted online by bad guys, it will be troublesome.


    She remembers that not long ago, a group of people who made that kind of video were caught, and their behavior was disgusting.


    But when Shen Rong listened carefully, there was nothing moving. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely.


    "Get your slingshot ready. We''ll beat them up and catch them later."


    Zhang Xiaofan actually wanted to invite some elves to scare the bad guys and let them run all over the orchard. He was very tired the next morning.


    Then catch them and ask their heads. This kind of spiritual attack is often more practical than one punch and one foot. The key is that the effect is good. It doesn''t take much effort. Why not do it!


    Although Shen Rong was m not out of sight now, she also took out the catapult. After a few minutes.


    The bad guys finally appeared. Shen Rong and Zhang Xiaofan hid in the dark, launched a sneak attack on those, and then began to escape.


    "Who!"


    The shouted and chased in the direction of the slingshot. They couldn''t find anyone. Then they were attacked in other directions. They scolded.


    "Find it separately, catch the man who attacked us and kill him directly.


    One boss said, and the others began to catch people separately. Now Zhang Xiaofan stole it.


    Open the storage bracelet, release several elves, and attract and frighten those guys all over the mountain. This toss will be the next morning.


    After this night, those guys were finally frightened. Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Rong tied them up and took them to expert Shen.


    Let expert Shen come out. Expert Shen looks at Zhang Xiaofan with a confused face. He doesn''t understand what this means and why he gives these people to him.


    Expert Shen took Zhang Xiaofan''s super kidney pill yesterday. He not only acted like a person in his 30s, but also looked like a man in his 40s.


    Mrs. Shen has been happy all night. She has been a woman for so long. She has never been so happy as yesterday. Even in the corn field, she has not finished her happiness. Now she can''t get up.


    Expert Shen admires Zhang Xiaofan. Now he really wants to contribute his future to Zhang Xiaofan''s career.


    Because it was Zhang Xiaofan who made him reborn, because he made him find the pride of a man, he will never be as distressed as before.


    Shen Rong is really happy to see his father now. Who doesn''t want his family to be healthy.


    Now the father is young, the family is happy, and the daughter has found happiness and sweet honey.


    "These people are the people who poisoned your orchard the night before yesterday. I stayed with Shen Rong last night. Now I''ll give him to you to see how you deal with them?"


    When expert Shen heard the speech, instead of asking the bad guys, he asked Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Rong what they went to see in the orchard for most of the night.


    Shen Rong''s face turned red. Expert Shen suddenly realized that he knew. It was obviously a misunderstanding. In fact, he and Shen Rong didn''t do anything last night.


    "You young people have different ideas. How comfortable you are at home. You have to go to the orchard to experience it. I''ll go to the orchard with your mother another day." Zhang Xiaofan is going to faint. Expert Shen used to look very good. Unexpectedly, he is also a sultry type.


    Zhang Xiaofan changed the subject, stared at the people he caught and asked them to confess who ordered it.


    "Grandpa, we say everything. We actually do special medicine business. Our online business is run by boss Wang."


    "It''s our snake generals. Our purpose is to buy here and plant special medicine in the orchard. Because expert Shen is a man, no one will think of us getting rich here."


    These people will collapse after being tossed by several elves all night. Of course they won''t lie at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Unexpectedly, he accidentally dug out the Central Plains snake general''s men.


    God is giving him a chance to kill the snake general in the Central Plains. He must seize this opportunity and not only kill the snake general in the Central Plains.


    Moreover, he has to cheat all the money of Zhongyuan snake into his account and offer a reward to the group who reported Snake Island elements.

 Chapter 1699

    "You bastards not only want to swallow my orchard, but also stink me. I''ll call the police now and let the security regiment take you away."


    Mr. Shen was also a little angry. If Mr. Zhang hadn''t come just in time to help him catch these people this time, his reputation would have been destroyed all his life. He really died in peace.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Mr. Shen, isn''t that too cheap for them? Since they want your orchard, sell it to them. Isn''t there a saying like that? When people die and the money is not spent, we''ll do what we can to meet them."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a little change, and old man Shen understood that young people still have enough brains. For example, they are too backward, so he left the matter to Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Rong.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, released those guys, asked them to go back and said they had poisoned expert Shen''s land. It was expected that they would not talk nonsense.


    Shen Rong stayed up all night last night. He was so tired that he wanted to have a rest. Zhang Xiaofan felt a little sleepy, so he made an appointment with Shen Rong to find those negotiations in the evening.


    In this way, the time to return to Snake Island will be delayed again, but there is no hurry. The Xiantao tree species will be in the next two years.


    ? There is no improvement. Why should we pursue achievements in such a short time? You should know that haste makes waste. This sentence must be reasonable.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xiaofan made a serious change of appearance. Shen Rong couldn''t recognize Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. Who doesn''t want to see people as they really are.


    It''s really that his appearance is too clear to those high-level figures in Snake Island. They have to deal with snake generals in the Central Plains now.


    If you don''t change your appearance, you will be recognized by the Snake Island elements, and it will be over. Therefore, you must make the best preparations before that.


    "You..."


    "If you don''t recognize it, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets on the bus and sits skillfully in the co pilot''s position. Although Shen Rong knows that Zhang Xiaofan must be next to her, she doesn''t know what''s wrong. Such a face makes her feel very strange, and she can''t flirt with Zhang Xiaofan as before.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy. He admits that he is not a good man, but Shen Rong is definitely a good girl. We can''t hurt Shen Rong, or we will be punished by heaven.


    Time passed quickly. Zhang Xiaofan had only driven the car for more than 40 minutes and had arrived at the place he had made an appointment with the boss of Snake Island.


    This is a five-star hotel. As soon as we arrived at the door of the hotel, a security guard came up to meet Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Rong. They had judged that this was the subordinate of the snake General of the Central Plains. They nodded and followed the security guard to the luxury private room on the top floor.


    Snake Island has developed for so long that every snake soldier has to be promoted to a snake general through layers of screening, so there is no doubt about the ability of any snake general.


    It is estimated that the owner behind such a five-star hotel is the Central Plains snake general, because only in this way can the Central Plains snake general rest assured to talk business here.


    "Wait a minute, guys. I''ll inform you first."


    The rules of Snake Island are still very strict and implemented in strict accordance with the company''s management system, which is also the main reason why Snake Island has been developing well for so many years.


    A good management system can fully mobilize the subjective initiative of the company''s employees, which is the biggest driving force for the development of the enterprise to a certain extent.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Rong nodded. The security guard knocked on the door three times, informed him when he entered the room, and asked Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Rong to enter.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Rong just went in. The first thing they saw was a group of people waiting for them. The one sitting in the most important position looked so handsome.


    Zhang Xiaofan has some doubts about this man. God is fair to everyone. Most of the good-looking people have little ability except the actors. This guy is so handsome. Can he be a snake general in the Central Plains


    Zhang Xiaofan took a skeptical attitude and sat down with Shen Rong at the invitation of those people, but he was still very skeptical.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Rong did not speak, waiting for each other to speak, pretending to be very unhappy. After all, for them, this is the party who suffered a big loss. If they are happy, it is not in line with the development of the plot.


    "Hehe, the two are the spokesmen of expert Shen. We won''t talk secretly. That''s the price we gave before."


    "If you accept it, we''ll settle the matter. If you don''t accept it, we can''t help it. Even if we invite this meal, we don''t know anyone from here."


    Zhang Xiaofan uses public security to suppress Snake Island elements. Snake Island elements are now much more low-key than before. Otherwise, today''s negotiation will not be in a hotel, but find a place where no one is, and directly force them to sign a contract.


    "If there are no other additional conditions, we promise, and if we don''t do it, we will announce to the outside world that we will no longer do fruit industry."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said this. Look at the guy''s expression and judge whether the man is a snake general in the Central Plains.


    He knew very well that even if the man was not the Central Plains snake general, the Central Plains snake general must be hiding somewhere here and watching them negotiate.


    "Pa......"


    The guy looked very angry when he heard the speech and slapped him on the table.


    "What are you talking about? When you sell the orchard to us, you have to announce that you are no longer engaged in the fruit industry. That''s not telling others that we sell fruit under your banner. It''s fake. It''s great if you want to play. We don''t want the brand. We want your orchard to die!"


    When that guy said these words, he was very bold, which made Zhang Xiao feel whether he had made an illusion. That guy was the boss of Snake Island elements.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Rong look nervous. Of course, Shen Rong is really nervous. After all, the Snake Island elements reported on TV and newspapers.


    But they do all kinds of evil. If they can''t talk well and the other party is willing to kill them, so many people can''t protect them, even if Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is very good.


    As for Zhang Xiaofan''s nervousness, it was completely pretended. He really didn''t pay attention to these guys in Snake Island.


    Of course, he can also directly control these people and ask them for money, but the effect is not very good. He can''t get all the assets of snake generals and fully stimulate the potential of snake generals in the Central Plains.


    He is a powerful man. Naturally, he wants to stimulate all the potential of the snake in the Central Plains. It''s best to not only take all his money out, but also get some from the snake king, so the funds for dealing with Snake Island elements will be more.


    The guy saw that he patted the table and defeated Shen Rong and Zhang Xiaofan. He was a little proud, but as a fake superior.


    It''s necessary to be calm at this time, or others will see it. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan sat down slowly during this period.


    I''ve been observing the guy who clapped the table. Although the guy covered up well, Zhang Xiaofan still observed it.


    First of all, it''s unnatural to shoot the table for one second. I''m still nervous. After all, fake ones are different from original ones,


    Then he is too calm. Even the original one will certainly observe the other party after shooting the table, and the fake one will play by himself most of the time.


    But this is not important. His purpose now is to cheat money, not to care who is their boss. Of course, if he has a chance.


    He also wants to know who is the boss, so he can leave something on the boss. Then the boss can''t escape from her palm anywhere.


    "Well, just a little shock to you. Now let''s get down to business. Of course we want the brand, and we don''t add a penny."


    "I''m sorry, in this case, we''ll collapse. The brand can give you, but the money must satisfy us, otherwise we won''t agree."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up, pulled up Shen Rong and made the illusion of leaving. The man ordered that other people suddenly surround Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Rong.


    Shen Rong was very nervous. The most afraid thing happened. Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be nervous and asked them what they wanted to do.


    "What do we want to do? We like your orchard, so we don''t intend to let it go. Don''t toast or drink."


    Zhang Xiaofan trembled and said, "this matter is related to the reputation of our family. There are not enough interests. We choose to protect our reputation. Even if you kill us, you won''t sell it."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a bottom in his heart. If those people want to plant special medicine in the orchard, they must get the land, so they will not give up the plan easily now. Taking this opportunity to blackmail is in line with his style of action.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the pretended boss secretly looked at the former security guard. Zhang Xiaofan understood that the security guard was the protagonist. This is a little interesting and worth looking forward to.


    "Three hundred million, plus 50 million to you at one breath is already our limit. Don''t go too far. Our money is not so easy to take."


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally knows that money is hard to take, but so what? The tiger''s ass can''t be touched. He doesn''t believe it. He will lose if he has a grudge against Snake Island.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "The brand of Shen''s orchard is worth 2 billion yuan. If you can''t take it out, forget it. Anyway, we don''t lack money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, so angry that the fake boss shouted. It''s good to say 2 billion. Why don''t you die.


    "Shit, I think you''re toasting instead of penalty, brothers. Kill him for me."


    The bubbling boss said, and the security guard at the door coughed. This is the signal sent by the boss to others. Everyone else stopped.


    The fake boss didn''t expect that the snake general asked him to agree, so he had to agree. The negotiation was really a failure. It was really sad that 2 billion yuan finally came into the hands of others.


    After the negotiation, Zhang Xiaofan got 2 billion yuan. Those people took Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Rong away and returned to the second floor.

 Chapter 1700

    "Ha ha, we did a good job today. Although we spent 2 billion, we finally got the brand right of expert Shen."


    "In the future, his orchard will be filled with special medicine, and no one will check expert Shen''s orchard. Now we can say that we are making a lot of money."


    Zhongyuan snake will finish with satisfaction and let everyone move chopsticks.


    "Boss, we still don''t think it''s worth it. Can we really get back the 2 billion? And expert Shen''s son-in-law, it''s too much. We just let us get the 2 billion orchard we could get."


    "Can we get two hundred million? The expert Shen is smelly and hard. If we drive him to death, the expert Shen''s brand will be destroyed. What''s the use of getting the orchard at that time."


    "After all, we''re in such a difficult situation now. It''s all caused by that bastard Zhang Xiaofan. We can''t find a place to grow special drugs. When we get rich this time, we must fight him to the end."


    The Central Plains snake will mention Zhang Xiaofan. It really hates his bones. He wants to cut Zhang Xiaofan''s heart. This may be the state of mind of all Snake Island elements now.


    "Yes, let''s drink a toast. Let''s go to the ground tomorrow and worship grandpa snake emperor in the ground. Let him bless us to be rich."


    The dog leg of the Central Plains snake general said this. The Central Plains snake general also raised his glass, and then everyone drank together.


    The picture is transferred to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods come home with Shen Rong and tell expert Shen that they fooled two billion yuan. Expert Shen is stunned.


    He also didn''t expect the other party to come up with so much money. He thought they were happy tomorrow.


    They will be arrested by the public security. The land bought by 2 billion yuan has not been planted, and they will stay in prison forever. What a pity.


    "Mr. Zhang, I admire you very much. I also hate the Snake Island elements. I personally donated 2 billion on behalf of my wife and rong''er to support you in bringing down the Snake Island elements so that they can no longer harm others."


    Expert Shen is also very rich. Although 2 billion is a lot for him, it is harmless and willing to support Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, this is really unnecessary. Judging from the current situation, it doesn''t cost so much money at all. Besides, isn''t it more exciting to deal with Snake Island elements and use their own money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan once thought about spending 10 billion to find someone to deal with Snake Island elements, but that action is too big. If we treat good people as Snake Island elements, we can solve it.


    That''s really sinful, so you should keep a low profile, do it bit by bit and step by step.


    When expert Shen heard the speech, he thought what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable and took back the check.


    "Well, wait until those people are captured tomorrow, but as soon as tomorrow is over, we have to go. If the orchard is handed over to the system, they won''t plant it. They will certainly auction it again. It''s also a problem that no one looks at the orchard."


    When Zhang Xiaofan talked about the key points, everyone frowned. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly thought of a way to plant orchards remotely.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I''ve thought of a way. Tomorrow I''ll take the orchard from the system at the lowest price."


    "Buy it back, and then zoom in to each leaf according to thousands of high-definition cameras in the orchard. Then expert Shen can remotely manage the orchard."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s method is absolutely great. He solved expert Shen''s trouble all at once.


    "Great, so I don''t have any worries. I can devote myself to my work."


    The matter came to an end. Expert Shen thought he would leave the orchard tomorrow and wanted to go to the orchard.


    It''s also a farewell to the orchard. It''s a feeling of cultural people. I went to the orchard with Mrs. Shen most of the night.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of what expert Shen said in the morning and looked at Shen Rong badly, which immediately made Shen Rong think of it. He gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look, but his eyes seemed to seduce Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods didn''t dare to understand Shen Rong''s meaning. They watched Shen Rong go back to his room, slip away to another room, lock the door, take a deep breath inside and fall into bed to sleep.


    But he could sleep there. As soon as he fell down, his mind was full of Shen Rong''s figure. If this matter had been left in the past, he must have ignored three, seven and twenty-one.


    Take Shen Rong down first, but it''s really not right now. Once something happens with Shen Rong, he will owe a debt of love. There will be only one person who will pay back what he takes at that time. It can''t be divided into five parts!


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about these and sighed in his heart. He felt that people are too excellent in this life. Meeting is sweet, pursuing is happy, being pursued is painful, and he really can''t afford to hurt.


    "Dangdang..."


    Shen Rong knocked on the door angrily. She just gave Zhang Xiaofan a wink and thought that Zhang Xiaofan had understood what he meant.


    As a result, the bastard pretended to be confused and made her wait in the room for several minutes. She didn''t see the goods in her room. She thought she had gone to sanitation.


    I went to the bathroom to find this bastard. I found that the goods went directly back to the room. She was very wronged. She gave her heart to Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan was playing with her. Thinking of these, she wanted to cry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you ungrateful man, get out of here. If you don''t come out, I''ll cry until you come out."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless. Now it seems that he can''t hide from Shen Rong. If expert Shen comes back later and says he bullies Shen Rong.


    I''m going to be wronged to death, but even if I go out and go down with Shen ronghua the month before last, I can''t play well. Once I do something like that, I have no way back.


    Zhang Xiaofan made up his mind, got up and went out to meet Shen Rong. As soon as the door was opened, Shen Rong jumped into the arms of the goods.


    "Woo woo woo, you are a heartless man. Tell me honestly, don''t you like me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan swears that he likes Shen Rong very much, but like doesn''t mean to get it, otherwise there are so many beautiful girls in the world.


    Even if I don''t do anything all day, I''m too busy! What a sad thing.


    "No, no, no, listen to me. I just want to avoid you because God likes you. I''m afraid I can''t resist your attack, can''t control myself and bully you."


    "What can I do? Haven''t you heard a word? Men are different from women. Women play games with men and think they have found someone entrusted for life."


    "Men think it''s over. That''s what people often say. Wives are always beautiful in other people''s homes."


    Zhang Xiaofan, who is shameless, even said such words to Shen Rong, which made Shen Rong even more sad.


    But the next thing this product does, it will make Shen Rong very sweet.


    "So I don''t want to play games with you. I want to keep this beauty all the time, but you misunderstand me. In fact, in my heart, I want to play games with you. I can''t bear it!"


    When the goods finished, they pretended to be forced, which made people feel distressed.


    "Is that true?"


    Shen Rong''s face was red at the moment. She was really shy. She leaned against Zhang Xiaofan and lowered her head.


    "Of course it''s true. Can I lie to you? Let''s play games!"


    The goods are serious, but Shen Rong doesn''t dare. When you think about it carefully, Zhang Xiaofan is right. The woman was married before.


    It is necessary to maintain that purity, so that the two people''s feelings can last for a long time, otherwise there will be no good results in the end.


    The present patience is for the future beauty. The present impulse will be punished in the future. Therefore, we must be careful. Zhang Xiaofan is right.


    "You can''t think about it."


    Shen Rong pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and ran back to his room. Zhang Xiaofan watched Shen Rong disappear. In fact, what he wanted to say most was to let Shen Rong forget him early and start his new life. That was right for him.


    The so-called promise is deception in the end. He doesn''t want to cheat Shen Rong, but he has to cheat Shen Rong.


    The next morning, the snake in the Central Plains will make a very big formation and lead all their men to the orchard. Today, they will worship the snake emperor here and sprinkle blood in front of the snake emperor to make them rich.


    Such a lively scene and such a big formation naturally attracted a lot of local villagers, and the snake king of the Central Plains also felt very proud.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, when the sun shines on the orchard, the Central Plains snake will kneel on the ground with hundreds of his men.


    Each person held three incense sticks in his hand and kowtowed to the front. For three minutes, the Central Plains snake would not be able to stand up and speak to hundreds of his subordinates. His passion was high, which made those subordinates blood boiling.


    Zhang Xiaofan is standing on the distant mountain at the moment. He feels that the time is almost up, so he takes out the phone and dials out.


    More than ten minutes later, the Central Plains snake general''s words were not finished. All the public security in the whole Central Plains city were dispatched, and thousands of public security personnel.


    Hundreds of police cars rushed to the scene. The onlookers didn''t know what was going on. Thousands of public security officers had arrested all the hundreds of people, frightening them into talking.


    At this time, a security leader came up with a topic.


    "Everyone be quiet. I think now everyone wants to know why we arrest people in public security. I''ll explain it to you."


    "After our long-term visit and investigation, we have determined the criminal evidence of these people. This criminal gang with hundreds of people is actually the Snake Island drug trafficker we arrested with a reward for public security."


    "As the saying goes, the legal net is broad and lax. Now they will be punished by law. In the future, we will vigorously arrest criminal gangs selling special drugs."


    "If the villagers have clues, can they complain to our public security area? As long as they are available clues, they must be heavily rewarded."


    After the public security leader finished his speech, everyone began to applaud. This time, the public security in the Central Plains arrested hundreds of criminals, which must be broadcast on the national news network.


    This will be another revolutionary victory for China in eliminating special drug criminal gangs, which fully shows China''s ability to handle public security cases and the determination of the Chinese people to defeat Snake Island elements.


    The snake king was sitting in his office in a building dozens of stories high in China. He was completely crazy when he saw such news.

 Chapter 1701

    This is the second time Zhang Xiaofan has beaten the snake king in the face. Zhang Xiaofan takes the money from Snake Island and deals with Snake Island in turn. This is an insult to Snake Island elements.


    "Pa......"


    The snake king angrily dropped the cup in front of him to the ground, so that no one dared to gnaw, and his heart was pounding.


    It''s a shame for them to sell special drugs these days. If Zhang Xiaofan continues to do this, they will all be finished sooner or later.


    "A bunch of losers, tell me how many times I''ve shown you Zhang Xiaofan''s habits and photos. How can you be Zhang Xiaofan? It makes my face look very dull."


    "What does Zhang Xiaofan do? He is a businessman, but he turns us black handed people around. What face do we have to say that we are people from Snake Island?"


    The snake king scolded. He was the only voice in the whole office. This lasted for half an hour, and the snake king scolded almost.


    "You are all dumb. What are the lessons brought to us by these two things? Don''t go back to study and make clear Zhang Xiaofan''s living habits. Do you want to let Zhang Xiaofan cheat again?"


    Those people heard the speech and hurriedly ran out with their heads down to study Zhang Xiaofan''s living habits.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s trip to the Central Plains was also fruitful. The most important thing is to invite expert Shen. He has just arrived at Xiantao island.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t wait to take expert Shen up the mountain to see the peach tree, and won''t let expert Shen rest. It''s really enough.


    Really, expert Shen can''t wait at this time, because as a person who likes to engage in agricultural research, Xiantao tree definitely has unlimited temptation. What''s the reason.


    It can turn some ordinary peaches into Xiantao. If we can study this subject clearly, we can become the winner of the Nobel Prize.


    When expert Shen came to the mountain, he became shocked just by smelling the smell on the mountain. He was also a person who played a thing to the extreme. Naturally, he knew what the smell meant and knew in an instant that he was right this time.


    Seriously, now let alone Zhang Xiaofan''s sky high reward to make him a man again, it''s no money. He wants to do it, because once it''s done.


    It is a transcendence in his life. Now he is planting a peach tree, which is like writing songs or making works of art. Is this a kind of dream, and the taste of it is absolutely understandable to ordinary people.


    "Well, expert Shen, are you satisfied with our planting environment?"


    Now Xiantao island has been equipped with a small soul gathering array, which can fully gather energy and make maximum use of it.


    "Satisfied, I''m so satisfied. The energy that helps Xiantao grow here should be only in the Jianghu!"


    Mr. Shen confirmed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Expert Shen was full of expectation. I really hope he can plant Xiantao one day earlier for everyone to taste.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan and Shen expert went back from geography, and they designated a detailed plan for planting Xiantao tree.


    Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie left Xiantao Island, hoping to see Xiantao the next time they go to Xiantao island.


    That night, Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie went to Qinchuan city and were going to stay in Sheung Shui for a few days. As a result, they received a call from Fang Yanan saying that he was in M country.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan go to m country and find new business opportunities there. Now many big bosses from all over the world are ready to take a share there.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very interested in new business opportunities. Besides, Zhang Xiaofan has the ability to invest now. How can he fall behind.


    "Miss Ellie, it seems that you must go back to Shangshui village and wait for me this time. Now I''m going to m country immediately. Manager Fang is waiting for me there."


    "It''s said that there are new business opportunities. Now the society is making rapid progress. If we don''t pay attention, we fall behind. We haven''t caught up with the great era of wechat. Now we must catch up with the new business opportunities."


    Zhang Xiaofan now invests in many fields. When he was in Central Plains Province, he wanted to buy other people''s video websites. As a result, they didn''t bird him at all.


    This makes him feel very regrettable, but as a business elite, he can''t bear revenge. He should wish people''s websites better and better, so now there are new projects, and Zhang Xiaofan is too excited to realize them.


    Before Zhang Xiaofan was in Zhongyuan Province, Miss Ellie met Zhang Xiaofan today and will leave now. Miss Ellie was so angry that she decided to stamp her feet this time anyway.


    Also want to go to m country with Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t want to, she will secretly follow Zhang Xiaofan.


    She has been to country m many times and is very familiar there. There is no problem that someone dares to bully her.


    "No, I''m going to m country this time. If you don''t let me go, I''ll make you look good."


    Miss Ellie said, taking advantage of the scalpel and scaring Zhang Xiaofan back a few steps, but Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t promise Miss Ellie because he hadn''t seen Fang Yanan for a long time.


    After seeing Fang Yanan, it''s hard to avoid some excitement. How embarrassing it would be if Miss Ellie was present.


    So the best way is to leave Miss Ellie. Other things are easy to discuss, but there is no room for discussion on this matter.


    "This is not good. I''m going to m country this time to do serious business, not to travel around. I have too much trouble with a woman, especially a beautiful girl."


    The goods are really talkative. It''s like boasting. The beauty can stand it. Miss Ellie was immediately happy.


    "All right, you can talk. I''m defeated by you."


    Miss Ellie said, looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and asked Zhang Xiaofan to leave. After she watched Zhang Xiaofan leave, she naturally left.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, turned back to the airport and went to the ticket office to buy tickets. Miss Ellie paid close attention to Zhang Xiaofan from a distance.


    Zhang Xiaofan bought a ticket and boarded the plane an hour later. Otherwise, it is now a global village. It took more than two hours to go from one country to another. Therefore, it was just dark when Zhang Xiaofan arrived.


    Now out of the airport, what should Zhang Xiaofan do if he is not familiar with his life? Let Fang Yanan pick him up. He is not at ease. After all, this country is not peaceful at night. He often hears the sound of guns. Naturally, Fang Yanan can''t come.


    At this time, I saw a Chinese beauty on the roadside, which should be an international student, so I went to chat up and wanted to ask someone for directions.


    "Hi, beauty, Hello, I want to ask where m hotel is. I want to go to m hotel to find friends."


    If you want to ask the way, you should naturally tell the truth. If you are not honest, you still expect others to answer high-quality questions.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed well. The beauty is indeed an international student from China, but she has changed since she arrived in country M. looking at Zhang Xiaofan wearing a stall, she immediately doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Roll to the pen. I''m in a bad mood now. It''s been a long night. I''m so angry that I didn''t even wait for a rich man."


    Once a person''s greed for money reaches the level of unscrupulous means, there is no doubt that this person is a loser.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was in a bad mood and stopped a taxi and asked the driver to take him to m national hotel. As a result, he didn''t have time to get on the bus.


    He felt something bad, and then a bullet flew over. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have broken his head right now.


    Zhang Xiaofan met a killer when he was in e country. It''s been a long time. He forgot about the killer''s assassination. Now he meets a killer again, and his scalp is tight.


    However, after many years of life and death, he was still very quick to adapt to things, so he quickly reacted and saw a park not far away and jumped directly towards that park.


    Life is very challenging. Zhang Xiaofan still enjoys this feeling at the moment. What he wants is to go to the park and get all the people who assassinated him out, so that they can know their fear at that time.


    The person who assassinated Zhang Xiaofan this time is the person of the largest community in country M. since Zhang Xiaofan bought the ticket of country m, they have planned to assassinate Zhang Xiaofan.


    Before, their group also cooperated with the killer group of e country. They failed to assassinate Zhang Xiaofan in China. This time, they must succeed.


    To know the price of Zhang Xiaofan''s head on killer''s Internet, it''s a high staggering data.


    Their club wants Zhang Xiaofan''s life and wants to make this money, so this time in their eyes, Zhang Xiaofan is already a dead man.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the park at a very fast speed, found a place to hide his body and opened his high-tech ears.


    Looking for the direction of those killers, now the other party is very familiar with the terrain, but he is very strange.


    From this point of view, it is extremely disadvantageous to yourself, but in the face of absolute strength, what can those represent.

 Chapter 1702

    "If you want to clean me up, you''ll die without a place to bury."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, his fingers moved, and the six winged golden silkworm had been released by him. Then the goods took out their mobile phones and played.


    "Boss, something''s wrong. Why is that guy still playing with his mobile phone? It''s really forced."


    A subordinate saw Zhang Xiaofan through a telescope and responded to his superior.


    The superior was also strange when he heard the speech. He had seen someone who was not afraid of death, but he saw him for the first time.


    It''s interesting enough to play with mobile phones when they are surrounded. I just feel that I have a long life.


    "Shit, this must be provoking us. It''s too arrogant. Do it for me."


    The leader was talking. A strong wind blew and made them unable to open their eyes. Then a strange smell came and made them suck their nose uncontrollably.


    "No, everyone can''t breathe. The smell is too strange."


    The leader reminded that he had inhaled the fragrance. At this time, he was very confused, and a sharp pain came from his body.


    When the killers were nervous, Zhang Xiaofan looked relaxed. According to the calculation of time, those people had been poisoned by the six winged golden silkworm.


    Now the only thing that can save them in the world is the six winged golden silkworm, but the six winged golden silkworm will save them and wants to assassinate him. He thinks he can succeed in country M.


    That''s the truth. Even if you''re a local snake, you won''t move. You''re a local snake. If you want to move you, you''re nothing. That''s my truth.


    Zhang Xiaofan proudly put away his mobile phone, and the six winged golden silkworm came back at the moment. When the six winged golden silkworm flew into the bracelet space, he walked out of the park with ease.


    When I saw several m students bullying the Chinese student outside the park, I stopped.


    "NIMA, let you sell it. You don''t even have a guest. What''s the use of asking you? I won''t kill you."


    Those foreign students from m countries were also animals. They pressed the Chinese girl on the ground and beat her. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to save the girl, because the girl was so hateful that he satirized him as soon as he met. He deserved that end.


    But everyone is from the same place. If they don''t help each other, they feel sorry for their conscience and shout loudly.


    "What are you doing? Let go quickly. Seven or eight boys bully a girl. What a hero. If you don''t stop and kill you."


    The goods have fought with hooligans a lot, and their words are full of the tone of the hooligans. I don''t remember that he is a civilized man. How can he say that killing people is too inconsistent with his identity.


    When the seven or eight boys heard the speech, they all turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. It was really strange to see Zhang Xiaofan, a small farmer from China.


    People from China to m, whether studying abroad or working, will wear good new clothes even if they are poor.


    This little farmer is different. It''s so interesting to go abroad and wear a stall. They all let go of the Chinese country to study abroad and go to Zhang Xiaofan and surround Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, you little farmer is so brave that you say you want to kill us. I really don''t know whether you are overconfident or have a brain problem, but it doesn''t matter, because in our eyes, you are super garbage."


    Zhang Xiaofan just smiled when he heard what a student from m country said.


    "I don''t know who we are. Let''s give you a chance to deal with me together. If I can''t beat you all over the ground, even if I lose."


    The goods finished proudly and moved for a while.


    "Mr. Li, Chinese Kungfu, ha ha, since Mr. Li, there are no experts in Chinese Kungfu. You can pretend to force too much."


    A student from m country also moved his tibia and put on the start of Muay Thai. Zhang Xiaofan looked at those movements. It was really useless.


    "Rubbish, our Chinese Kung Fu not only has appreciation value, but also has both attack and defense. Your set is not good."


    "Do it."


    The M student said, seven or eight people started together, and in a moment, ten fists hit Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods made Mr. Li''s cry, and the frightened students hesitated, but this was it.


    They had been hit by Zhang Xiaofan and fell to the ground one by one, either holding their arms or legs, shouting.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan went to the Chinese student and helped the Chinese student up.


    Even if the Chinese student satirized him before, he still felt that the Chinese student was very poor.


    By seeing the scene just now, Zhang Xiaofan can understand this kind of person with distorted thoughts, because he is often bullied.


    He has turned himself into a red tail. He doesn''t believe that there will be good people in the world. Such people are the outcast of society and the poorest people in the world.


    "What''s your name?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, he regretted that people who do not believe that there are good people in the world will not tell others their names.


    This time Zhang Xiaofan was really wrong. The girl took a look at Zhang Xiaofan, simply spit out two words and lowered her head.


    "The forest is shallow."


    "Lin Qian, with such a good name, your parents must be senior intellectuals."


    A person''s name can tell his background. Most of the names that sound more rustic go out from the countryside.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan thinks that the names given by rural people, such as dog egg, stone and Erwa, don''t sound very good, but such children had few diseases when they were young.


    On the contrary, names such as jade and flowers are particularly delicate and difficult to raise when I was a child. This is not nonsense, but a real thing.


    In fact, this truth is somewhat similar to the Da Ai fitness method when sending precious names to children.


    In blessing a tenacious idea, in reading precious names to children, in blessing a fragile idea, there are different results.


    "What senior intellectuals, people''s teachers with ordinary knowledge, if they were senior intellectuals, I would be so miserable. I hate them. I didn''t have much ability, but I had to study abroad. Now that I am like this, they also have the responsibility."


    On the issue of education, many parents do impose their ideas on their children in the hope that their children will complete their dreams.


    Live according to their designed track, but it often destroys a child, a learning bully.


    They mainly study by themselves, beating them with whips, and few of them have good academic results.


    Parents who often force their children to study hard are those who have not attended much school, but are counterproductive.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a little sad.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a little too broad. He is at a loss in M country and wants to send others home. It''s a little funny, but when a man, he should be like this.


    Lin Qian tells him where he lives. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to go, but at least the society has a navigation, so he can find a way to be clean.


    The goods put on high-tech shoes, took out their mobile phone, set a place, and went to the girl''s place according to the navigation.


    Lin Qian was gloomy all the way. He didn''t say a word. He came to the place where Lin Qian lived.


    Zhang Xiaofan really feels sorry for Lin Qian. He lives in seven or eight square meters. As soon as he enters the door, he has a bed, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel a little sad.


    I remember when I was in China, I saw a report that a student from country y studied in China and exposed the subsidies given to them by the Chinese system.


    The monthly income of a white-collar worker is higher than that of a white-collar worker. In addition to living expenses, they can save some money. However, when Chinese students go to country m, they live in such a small place. Is it really so good to study abroad.


    Lin Qian began to take off his clothes at the moment. In Lin Qian''s opinion, Zhang Xiaofan sent her back, in addition to herself.


    What else can there be? She is not a clean woman. In order to thank Zhang Xiaofan, she is willing to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was startled. Before, he saw that Lin Qian was seriously injured and wanted to help Lin Qian heal, but it was because men and women were different that he gave up that idea. He didn''t expect Lin Qian to be like this. He really scared the baby to death.


    "Miss Lin, you are mistaken. I didn''t save you for any benefit. Please put on your clothes.


    Zhang Xiaofan was scared to run outside. Lin Qian didn''t expect that she humiliated Zhang Xiaofan before. Later, Zhang Xiaofan saved her.


    She thought Zhang Xiaofan wanted to punish her. Unexpectedly, she was ready for everything, but Zhang Xiaofan refused. It''s really a mystery.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan ran outside, heard Lin Qian''s voice and stopped his steps. At that moment, he had an impulse to play games.


    Lin Qian is not like Shen Rong. He can pat his ass and leave after eating. Now his everlasting feelings are not suitable for him.


    "You are a good man. I have never seen a good man like you. There is ointment in my small cabinet. Can you help me apply it? It''s inconvenient for me to put it on my back.


    Lin Qian didn''t feel embarrassed about those crazy men. He met a man like Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s actually a little reserved and shy. This feeling of long absence was experienced in high school. It''s really wonderful.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned back to his room and pretended to be very calm.


    "Don''t worry, I happen to be a doctor. I am confident that with my help, your scars will disappear completely in half an hour."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, let Lin Qian turn around and climb on the bed. He walked to Lin Qian. He pretended to be very calm. He unexpectedly found himself blushing and heartbeat at this moment.

 Chapter 1703

    Lin Qian is only above the middle level, but this is before he changes Lin Qian, as long as he changes a little.


    Lin Qian''s appearance can definitely make many men surrender, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to do so. First, he doesn''t know Lin Qian very well. Second, he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    How many people kill women because they are beautiful? This is particularly tragic.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down and treated Lin Qian. Half an hour later, Lin Qian''s injury healed and he didn''t even have a bruise. It really surprised Lin Qian.


    After living in his twenties, I have seen many doctors, but I have never seen a good doctor like Zhang Xiaofan. As described by a miracle doctor, there is absolutely no problem at all.


    "Your medical skills are so good?" Lin Qian put on his clothes and asked in surprise. Zhang Xiaofan is very good at pretending to be forced.


    "I studied with the broken leg doctor in the village for a few days when I was a child." Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Lin Qian, walked to the door and heard Lin Qian''s apology.


    "I''m sorry, I satirized you. You saved me. I sincerely apologize to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not the kind of person with a small stomach and chicken intestines. He has long forgotten that kind of small things.


    Why should life be so serious? Why should life care so much? If you really care, there will be no living people. Who hasn''t scolded anyone around us.


    If those who have the ability deal with those who have no ability, what kind of picture will it be? People will live a lifetime.


    The pattern is very important. If your pattern is not big enough, please take care of your shortcomings, otherwise someone will be dissatisfied.


    "Hehe, it''s all small things. Why bother." Zhang Xiaofan said he wanted to go again. Lin Qian bit his lips and asked Zhang Xiaofan''s phone number.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t plan to give Lin Qian a phone number before, because for him, Lin Qian is just a passer-by and doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    But now it''s not easy for Chinese female students to study in M country. What if they encounter bad people again, so he decided to give Lin Qian his phone number.


    If Lin Qian calls for help, he is still in country m, and he can help. If he is no longer in country m, it''s OK.


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Lin Qian his phone number, leaves where Lin Qian lives, calls Fang Yanan and asks Fang Yanan to send him a location. He goes to find Fang Yanan.


    As early as an hour ago, Fang Yanan knew that Zhang Xiaofan had come. She had ordered a table of delicious food from the hotel and was waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to enjoy it with her, but the hour passed.


    Before Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he got a little worried. He just wanted to call Zhang Xiaofan. Just as Zhang Xiaofan called, he quickly connected it.


    "Where are you?"


    "After I got off the plane, I was going to your hotel. I just let a black car driver go. Now I''ve changed a taxi driver. He''s very nice. You''ll send me the location."


    Fang Yanan is listening. The other party hears the sound of hanging up. Fang Yanan is angry and hangs up the phone and sends the location to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want Fang Yanan to know his location, so he hung up and sped away according to Fang Yanan''s positioning.


    Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan''s high-tech shoes are really good. He saw Fang Yanan in half an hour on the highway. He really had a big appetite when he saw a full table of dinner prepared by Fang Yanan.


    "It''s only a dozen minutes'' drive from the airport to m national hotel. You''ve walked for more than an hour. To be honest, have you met any good things?"


    Women''s sixth sense is usually particularly accurate. This time, of course, is no exception. At once, I guessed what Zhang Xiaofan was doing, which made Zhang Xiaofan sweat on his forehead.


    "Hey, hey, I was really fooled by the black car driver. How could I encounter any good things? That''s such good luck."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down guilty, poured himself a glass of red wine, raised his head and drank it to ease his tension.


    Fang Yanan just asked. Even if Zhang Xiaofan really met something good, he didn''t manage it.


    It is said that when men cheat, their IQ is second only to Einstein. It can be seen how good a man''s brain was at that time. If he wanted to defend, he was definitely joking.


    "Hehe, just eat if you don''t have it. Let''s talk while eating."


    Fang Yanan is a career woman. Even if she eats, she focuses on work. Zhang Xiaofan has learned this for a long time. It''s no surprise.


    What surprises Zhang Xiaofan is that in this era, what new industries can surprise Fang Yanan.


    Is it a m state-owned new scientific and technological revolution? This will be a world problem. If so, it is necessary to spend how much money.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Fang Yanan and poured himself another glass of red wine and Fang Yanan.


    "It''s the space program. Country m recently got a Nuwa stone. It is said that there are seven Nuwa stones in the world. Find these seven Nuwa stones."


    "If we create a super large manned spaceship, we can leave the earth with seven Nuwa stones as energy, build homes on a new planet, and maybe see aliens."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised this time. He didn''t hear about Nuwa stone for the first time. I remember that just a few years ago, he and Tang Xinyue grabbed a Nuwa stone from the holy emperor.


    Finally, Tang Xinyue betrayed him and took away the Nuwa stone without explaining it to him. Now, thinking of the aerospace project, Zhang Xiaofan understands why Tang Xinyue took the Nuwa stone. At the moment, he has some understanding of Tang Xinyue.


    After all, this aerospace project is the object of systematic research. It must be kept confidential. If the information is leaked, it will be a huge loss to the country.


    But the strange thing is why the M country should publish this matter and let businessmen invest in building spaceships and exploring new homes suitable for human habitation.


    It''s really a little confusing. Is it that there is not enough economy in country m to study this project? The funds needed for this project.


    That''s terrible. Also, is it a conspiracy? Country m just wants to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Deposit a large amount of world wealth in their m country''s banks, paralyze the banks of other countries, and achieve their ulterior purpose at one time.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he began to be afraid. If things were as he guessed, it would be a very terrible economic war.


    I don''t know how many people have suffered losses in this economic war and how many systematic banks have been paralyzed.


    "How many businessmen come from all over the world now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can come here. It is estimated that some powerful businessmen have come here. How lively the next M country is. It can be imagined that the move of M country is too high.


    Fang Yanan didn''t know much about the aerospace research project, and he didn''t know much about Nuwa stone. Like most people, he just regarded it as a scientific and technological progress and didn''t think of anything else.


    "There are a few tens of thousands of people. Some large groups in the world have come, and many people have gathered in the casino. M Guoguang can reach a terrible number just because of the casino business these days."


    Zhang Xiaofan can understand this. When rich people go to a place, they may like to patronize casinos most.


    One is to get to know some people with common aspirations and do business together in the future. The other is the pleasure brought by gambling, but there is no way to compare other things.


    "Apart from some business people, there are probably a lot of systematic people coming to m this time?"


    Fang Yanan was surprised to put down her chopsticks, which she also observed, because Mr. William arrived this time, and there are some system bosses in Africa.


    These people have dealt with her and she knows them. Before, she didn''t understand why these people came. Now Zhang Xiaofan can think of it, that is, she knows the reason why these people came.


    "How do you know, what is the purpose of the system''s people, and also for the manned space project?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, it should be Nuwa stone."


    "Nuwa stone."


    Fang Yanan looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. In her opinion, the manned spaceship is the most important. Nuwa stone is just a message, but she forgot that the energy in Nuwa stone is the key for the manned spaceship to rush out of the earth.


    "Well, with the development of science and technology, it is not difficult for manned spacecraft technology as long as it has money, and there are seven Nuwa stones. If the system can get Nuwa stone, it can complete its dream, so the whereabouts of Nuwa stone is the key."


    When Zhang Xiaofan explained, Fang Yanan suddenly realized.


    "I''ll understand if you say so." Fang Yanan picked up chopsticks again. Zhang Xiaofan has almost eaten now.


    "Speed up. After dinner, we also go to the casino for a walk. Maybe we can hear some news about Nuwa stone."


    Nuwa stone has very powerful energy. Not to mention getting seven Nuwa stones, even if you can get one Nuwa stone, it is a very surprising thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to get Nuwa stone. Maybe he can find a way to cure the late summer by unlocking the secret of Nuwa stone, but it''s just what he thinks. It''s hard to say whether there can be Nuwa stone.


    In fact, he now guesses that Tang Xinyue should also be the state of M. as for where she is, it is estimated that she will not show up now.


    Fang Yanan looks at Zhang Xiaofan when she hears the speech. How long has she not seen Zhang Xiaofan? She is prepared to be so rich tonight, in addition to talking to Zhang Xiaofan.


    What''s more important is to be a woman. What does Zhang Xiaofan mean now? I don''t want her to be a woman! That can say nothing. You know, Zhang Xiaofan is as busy as a ghost. If he misses tonight, he may not have a chance this time.


    "Just came to work from China. I don''t know I''m tired. I''m still tired if you''re not tired!"


    Fang Yanan said that he put down his chopsticks and went to the inner room to change his clothes. When he could come out, Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to take a bath. You rub my back."


    Fang Yanan''s words are so obvious that Zhang Xiaofan can understand even if he is stupid like a pig, not to mention that Zhang Xiaofan is very smart! Get up and help Fang Yanan.

 Chapter 1704

    Then the door of the bathroom closed. I don''t know what they were doing inside. Anyway, there was a lot of noise.


    Two hours later, they came out of the bathroom. Although they were tired, they had to go to the casino.


    This is a capable person. The greater the ability, the more things. Sometimes I think it''s a good thing to be an unknown person all my life.


    In the largest casino in M country, there are a lot of people coming to play today. The private rooms are already full. Now you can only play in the hall. It''s some traditional playing methods. It''s very interesting to teach each other face-to-face.


    Of course, now that technology is so developed, you can also play online. In this way, you can lose quickly and win quickly.


    Fang Yanan took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and entered the casino, which surprised many people.


    A Chinese beauty led a Chinese small farmer into the casino. Suddenly, dozens of rich second-generation wanted to play the idea of Chinese beauty.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been used to such things for a long time, so he doesn''t exist at all. Even if the rich second generation doesn''t provoke him.


    If you provoke him, it''s definitely the rhythm of wanting to die. The end of those killers before is their end.


    Speaking of those killers, it is necessary to transfer the picture to the largest community in M country. At this time, the experts of the whole community gathered together for a meeting, their faces were full of this dignified color, and even they became mute at this time.


    "Why, usually one by one cattle force glitters, but now they become mute. What does it mean? Is this a matter of forget it? As soon as the little farmer arrived in country m, he slapped us in the face. Can he swallow it?"


    As soon as the voice of the boss of the club fell, a senior woman timidly stood up and said her point of view, which made the boss clap the table.


    "Asshole, do you know what you''re talking about? Make peace with the little farmers and ask the little farmers to cure those waste diseases. Now there are too many stable days. Forget your identity! You can''t kill the little farmers. There are peaceful days there."


    The boss is cruel and ruthless. He will never be soft when dealing with his subordinates. He doesn''t take their lives seriously at all.


    "But if we continue to assassinate small farmers, we may lose more. We don''t have to find our own way."


    "Somebody, take the scorpion down for me. She doesn''t deserve to stay in our club."


    At the command of the boss, the two men took the scorpion down, but the others still didn''t dare to speak. To be honest, the scorpion dared to say that.


    It''s because scorpion has an affair with the boss and speaks frankly. It''s also for the good of the boss. She doesn''t want to see the end of the boss''s tragic death.


    As a killer, he often pays attention to Zhang Xiaofan, which makes her know more than others.


    Zhang Xiaofan, they can''t afford it, nor can any society. The boss has only the courage of a man and no wisdom to be a leader.


    Can only be called heroes, but there is never a lack of heroes in this world, and heroes die the most miserably.


    The boss of the club cut his own woman, scared the others into metamorphosis, and gave advice one by one to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, we investigated. After our people returned without success, the bastard saved a Chinese college student. I think we can start with the Chinese college student and let Zhang Xiaofan die in a woman''s arms."


    The person who said is the think tank of the club. The boss of the club also likes to listen to the opinions of the think tank. At this time, he looks at the think tank and nods.


    "Your method is good. You can tell us how we need facilities."


    The boss affirmed that the think tank was much more arrogant when talking. The method to deal with Zhang Xiaofan was specifically put forward, and the atmosphere applauded, and there were flatterers who said that this method would succeed.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s start now."


    The club boss stood up, the others stood up and said yes, and then quickly walked out of the office and took action as planned.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood in front of the front desk staff. Before he opened his mouth, the front desk stared at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan not to stand in front of them. This is not a place for people like Zhang Xiaofan.


    In that country, it''s the same. People who don''t treat themselves as people will look down on others and deserve to be beaten in the face.


    "I said how you talk. How do you know we can''t afford to play here? Today we have to play here and exchange us a billion gold coins."


    When Fang Yanan went there, all the stars supported the moon. He was so angry that he exchanged one billion gold coins.


    Although there are many people here who exchange one billion gold coins at a time, their value is undoubtedly not as high as 100 billion.


    You know, if you can take out a billion to play, at least you don''t have 100 billion assets. It''s absolutely not dare. It''s just like we spend money at ordinary times. If you have 1000 yuan, you won''t like a dollar. If you have only dozens of dollars, you naturally have to spend a penny as a dollar.


    "One billion gold coins, are you talking about M coins or Chinese coins?" the front desk staff asked suspiciously, with wonderful eyes.


    "Nonsense, this is m country, naturally m currency."


    When Fang Yanan said this sentence, he was flat and light, but the front desk couldn''t calm down. He exchanged one billion M coins for gold coins, that is, billions of Chinese coins. How many assets did this person have.


    "What are you waiting for? Exchange it for us quickly."


    Fang Yanan doesn''t want to waste his spare time on the front desk. It''s too hopeless. Their goal is to find out about Nuwa stone.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that one of the seven Nuwa stones is in the hands of the Huaxia system, and where are the other six? If you find all the seven Nuwa stones.


    Their mortal group is proud to find people to develop spaceships and open a new chapter for mankind.


    "Good, good, good." the receptionist promised, quickly took out a gold coin and completed the transaction with Fang Yanan, which he admired all the time.


    "Beauty, you come to the casino and call me. Call me to give more power to the small farmers. I''ll cover your consumption alone tonight."


    At the moment Fang Yanan got the gold coin, a rich second generation came to Fang Yanan and said to Fang Yanan with a smile.


    Because in his opinion, only people like Fang Yanan can accompany the best beauty like Fang Yanan. Small farmers are close to Fang Yanan. There are no handsome men in China.


    So small farmers take advantage, but it''s different in country M. the people here are the elites of every country in the world, and the quality is naturally high.


    Therefore, small farmers are destined to be dumped. Now they feel that they are very poor and sad.


    "Are you going to cover my expenses tonight?"


    If it were normal, Fang Yanan would never ask, but today is different. With Zhang Xiaofan, she has nothing to be afraid of. She will lose all the bastard''s money later and let the bastard go.


    The key is that she can keep one billion. Maybe when she can use it, she can use the money to buy a message. Wouldn''t it be better.


    "Of course, I''m the second in h China''s garment industry, worth tens of billions. Do you admire me very much?"


    This guy pretends to be rich in front of Fang Yanan. It''s definitely the wrong person. I can imagine what kind of experience it is when this guy loses.


    "The second in the clothing industry, I thought you were the boss! I seem to be more interested in the boss."


    Fang Yanan used such words to stimulate the guy.


    The guy smiled.


    He pretended to force him and said, "the boss is my father.


    This sentence is plain, but there is no lack of pride and self-confidence, which makes people feel particularly awesome.


    This forced style is a little different. Fang Yanan knows too much about the forced style, because Zhang Xiaofan is a guy who loves to force and has a forced style.


    "Can you call your father? I prefer uncle."


    Fang Yanan''s words frightened Zhang Xiaofan, not to mention the rich second generation. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. Fang Yanan joked so boldly.


    "I''ll go. You''re still a heavy taster. It''s a pity that my father has had enough tonight. Otherwise, he can support you."


    The rich second generation swallowed a mouthful of saliva when talking, and the other party Yanan was more satisfied. He was also a person who liked heavy taste. It was really fate to bump into each other!


    "So your father can''t! Then I''ll give you a chance." Fang Yanan said and walked to a game console.


    There were a lot of people around the game machine. Fang Yanan gave the rich second generation a look. The rich second generation knew what it meant and went up to pull a middle-aged man away. The middle-aged man didn''t want to.


    He punched the rich second generation. Unexpectedly, this guy really had two boys. He raised his palm and grabbed the middle-aged man''s fist. This action looked particularly relaxed and surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll go. There are really two boys."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. The rich second generation lifted his foot, kicked the middle-aged man upside down and couldn''t get up.


    The rich second generation was not satisfied. He suddenly stepped in front of the middle-aged man, stepped on the middle-aged man''s chest and began to pretend to be forced.


    In fact, if there were no Fang Yanan, the rich second generation wouldn''t pretend to force like that, but with Fang Yanan, the bastard did something different in order to brush a good impression in front of beautiful women.


    "I tell you, I''m the second in the clothing industry of country h. my father is the boss. It can be said that the whole clothing industry of country h is monopolized by our father and son. If you offend me, you''re looking for death. Do you know?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know much about the clothing industry, but the clothing of country h has always been the wind vane of the world''s clothing, representing the forefront and fashion of clothing. This father and son monopolize the clothing industry of country h, and they are indeed talents.


    Fang Yanan is also a little surprised at the moment. I really didn''t expect that this rich second generation has such skills. It''s really not simple, and his hand is the same as Zhang Xiaofan. It''s not sloppy at all, so people have to look up.

 Chapter 1705

    The words of the rich second generation shocked the middle-aged man and scared the middle-aged man to apologize to the rich second generation. The purpose of the rich second generation is to do so.


    It''s to brush a good impression in front of beautiful women. Now it has achieved its goal. Naturally, it''s to let the middle-aged man go.


    "Go away. If you don''t have eyes in the future, I''ll hit you once I see you."


    The rich second generation said, and also looked at Zhang Xiaofan, meaning to let Zhang Xiaofan know his power. Get out as soon as possible and don''t follow them like an asshole.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. He''s waiting to see how Fang Yanan plays dead rich second generation, like the way rich second generation plays now.


    But he has long played the rest. Let alone frighten him. It''s difficult for him to be interested. It''s estimated that no one likes to eat the rest of others!


    "I''ll go..."


    If pardoned, the middle-aged man got up from the ground and ran out of the casino.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Fang Yanan sitting where the middle-aged man played, and his shot was 200 million.


    Surprised, the people around looked at Fang Yanan and thought that the girl''s braids were really rich and powerful. Playing so much at one time would not force him to death.


    "Little girl, it''s not who gambles more when playing cards. If you do this, we can''t play at all."


    This group of people play the simplest tractor. They dump 200 million without looking at the cards. Who opens this card will end the game?


    "We just have a lot of money. Bite us. Hurry up. Play or go away."


    When the rich second generation said this, it was also painful. I hope others don''t play with Fang Yanan. That''s 200 million. It''s really not fun.


    "H dog, don''t go too far. I''m the king of electrical appliances in country D. even if your father sees me, he''s also polite. If you force me again, don''t blame me for not giving my father face."


    The king of D electric appliance said that the bodyguards beside him had stared at the rich second generation.


    The second generation of H''s national wealth is a little difficult to ride a tiger. Unexpectedly, he met the electrical king of D. this guy is really rich.


    His father was indeed polite when he saw this man. He was not qualified to teach others a lesson.


    "Giggle, uncle still has strength. If Uncle dares to play with a little woman, just two people compete. Draw cards and compare the size. Each lost hand will lose 100 million. If he meets a leopard, he will hang the lottery, and the bonus will be tripled."


    Fang Yanan is also a person at the top of the society. Naturally, he sees and learns more. This kind of play is the simplest and fastest, which is very suitable for people who don''t gamble often.


    Everyone has a love of beauty, and the king of electric appliances in country D is no exception. He promised to play with Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan plays games with other people''s money. Naturally, she doesn''t feel much. She wins and others lose.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. The key is to say something out of the question when you play. Maybe these people know the answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched. He cooperated with the auto king of country D, which has also created a lot of profits for him in the past two years. He may be able to cooperate with the electrical king of country d later.


    After all, the home appliance industry is also a very good industry. If you can take a share in the home appliance industry, the mortal group can cover a wider range and make more money.


    Economy is really a pig killing knife. Many big entrepreneurs can''t calm down in the face of the temptation of money.


    There are many bosses who blindly expand production and lead to the shortage of capital chain, in the news.


    We often see big bosses worth tens of billions of dollars last second and how many billions of debts. These seemingly incredible things are actually normal.


    D. the king of national electrical appliances turned his eyes to others.


    "It will take you a few minutes. The beauty wants to play hundreds of millions of games with me. Such a big stroke will not take too long. I hope you will forgive me."


    Business people are extremely smooth in the back, just like the king of electric appliances in country D. It is obvious that they let everyone be the audience and say so politely, which makes everyone very satisfied and wants to give a thumbs up to the king of electric appliances in country D.


    Fang Yanan, hehe, started with the king of electrical appliances in D country. Zhang Xiaofan watched.


    The largest community in M country sent a group of people to the place where Chinese female students live. One leader asked most people to go down with two hands to find the Chinese student.


    Since Zhang Xiaofei left, Lin Qian has been thinking about what kind of person Zhang Xiaofan is. He is poor and dying.


    The key is that such people should be rich. How can they wear rags? The only explanation is that Zhang Xiaofan plays a pig and eats a tiger.


    Lin Qian was thinking that when she heard someone knocking at the door, how could someone come this most of the night? She was afraid to make a sound, but the cry outside was getting louder and louder. Even if she didn''t hear it inside, it didn''t seem to work.


    "Pa......"


    A few minutes later, those people were impatient. They stepped on the door directly and scared Lin Qian to hide under the bed.


    "Boss, there seems to be no one. Is this bitch not home tonight?"


    One of his men said that the boss didn''t feel like it. He glanced around the room and found that there should be Tibetans under the bed. He asked his men to move up the bed. Unexpectedly, he saw Lin Qian hiding below.


    "Shit, you dare to play hide and seek with us."


    The man scolded and wanted to slap Lin Qian in the face. Their old general drank and the boss flopped to Lin Qian''s knees.


    This surprised everyone. Lin Qian was also confused. She had been bullied since she came to the M country. When did someone kneel down for her? What''s the reason.


    "Beauty, I beg you one thing. We are about to die from being bullied by mortal little farmers. Please cooperate with us to kill mortal little farmers. Afterwards, we will give you a reward of 50 million."


    This funny ratio should be a good life. I forgot my identity and begged Lin Qian to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really new.


    "You, are you mistaken? I''ve never heard of the mortal little farmer.


    "Beauty, don''t pretend. The person who saved you today is the mortal little farmer and the boss of the mortal group. You don''t even know the mortal group!"


    The boss explained to Lin Qian.


    Lin Qian couldn''t calm down at the moment. Before, she guessed that Zhang Xiaofan was so good at medicine. She must be a big man. She wanted to play a pig and eat a tiger, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was the boss of the mortal group.


    God, when she was at the airport tonight, she even called Zhang Xiaofan a poor ghost. Now who is a poor ghost? This slap in the face is too loud for people to believe it.


    "You, don''t you embarrass me? If you want to kill him, you should know that his kung fu is powerful. As a weak woman, how can I kill others?"


    "We can''t kill him, but you can kill him, because you are a woman. It''s easy to do as long as you let him fall in love with you."


    When the leader finished, Lin shook his head.


    "No, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s that he doesn''t like me at all. To tell you the truth."


    Lin Qian said this and told the facts before. The boss also felt incredible, but he didn''t believe Lin Qian and suddenly stood up.


    "M, I told you just now. Don''t you know what I do?"


    "I don''t pay attention to Lao Tzu. I tell you now, you have to do that if you want to, or you have to do that if you don''t want to, or you''ll die."


    The leader then took out a dagger and scared Lin Qian back together.


    "I listen to you. Please don''t kill me."


    Lin Qian is a girl. In the face of such a threat, even if she likes Zhang Xiaofan in her heart, she will kill Zhang Xiaofan. Besides, she doesn''t like Zhang Xiaofan at all, or she doesn''t like anyone. How can she not do it.


    "It''s almost the same. You call him now and say you''re in our hands. Let him save you. We''ll play a bitter meat trick for him. He loves you a little. You have to try all kinds of ways to let him sleep with you. Do you understand?"


    The leader said, putting the dagger away.


    Lin Qian nodded and agreed.


    Then transfer the picture to the casino. At this time, Fang Yanan has played three games with the king of electric appliances in country D. Fang Yanan''s 300 million won the king of electric appliances in country D.


    The king of D electric appliance is very happy. The expression on Fang Yanan''s face hasn''t changed from beginning to end. Anyway, it''s not his money that lost. Someone is cheap. How can you blame him? He deserves to die.


    "Mr. electrical king, you are also very lucky. You must be determined to win the spaceship plan of country m this time."


    Fang Yanan finally talked about the theme.


    D the king of national electric appliances is happy.


    "The spaceship plan is a small thing. Only when one gets the seven Nuwa stones can he have the energy to start the spaceship."


    "There are no seven Nuwa stones. The spaceship is a fart, so I''m more optimistic about a Nuwa stone at the auction than investing in the spaceship. I''ll shoot that Nuwa stone no matter what happens this time."


    Zhang Xiaofan was particularly surprised to hear the news. He didn''t expect Nu Wa stone to appear at the auction.


    That''s really super invincible. He wants to shoot the Nuwa stone anyway. It''s really not good. Even if he grabs it, he also wants to get the Nuwa stone.


    "There is Nuwa stone at the auction. Why don''t I know?" Fang Yanan said in surprise.


    D. the king of national electrical appliances, ha ha.


    "It took me a lot of effort to find out about it. After all, Nuwa stone is precious, but it can''t be described, even those systematic people."


    "Many of them came for the Nuwa stone. For the safety of Nuwa stone, you have to keep it a little secret."


    Fang Yanan thinks it''s reasonable. He really has a rich harvest tonight. His eyes turn to Zhang Xiaofan. Now he also wants to play basic.


    After all, when you go to the casino, you have to win the money for bidding for Nuwa stone. Otherwise, you have to take what money to bid for Nuwa stone. You know, the money is still something else, and you have a sense of achievement.


    "Mr. Wang of electrical appliances, the lady, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group. I also want to play a hundred million card game with you. Can you let me play together?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said at the moment.

 Chapter 1706

    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s introduction, everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely. The man said he was Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group. Is there any mistake.


    Mortal group is one of the few super groups in the world. The boss of mortal group is so powerful. How can he be a small farmer who looks ordinary and can''t be ordinary anymore? It''s funny.


    The sophomore in China''s clothing industry knows why Fang Yanan followed the small farmers before. The emotional small farmers are a liar and specialize in some deceptive things, so they can let the beautiful women like Fang Yanan follow.


    "You''re brave enough. Those who dare to cheat us in the world may count you and treat us all as fools?"


    "That''s why you don''t fucking die and dare to play with us. I think you''re impatient."


    "Kill him."


    When the people standing around heard Zhang Xiaofan''s words, they scolded Zhang Xiaofan one by one for being shameless and had to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson, but most of them talked about it. Only the second son of the clothing industry in H country did it.


    This guy started with Zhang Xiaofan, holding the idea of beating the middle-aged man before, and wanted to brush a good impression in front of Fang Yanan, but it''s a pity that he really found the wrong person this time.


    The thunder punched Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan gently raised his palm and held his fist tightly. This is just in contrast to the fact that he dealt with young people before.


    He can''t figure out what the situation is. The plot shouldn''t be like this. It should be his fist that blew up Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What the hell..."


    The second in the clothing industry of country h really doesn''t believe in reality. He is a rising star in the Kung Fu Industry of country F.


    He has 16 World kung fu masters to teach him martial arts. In his eyes, ordinary people are rubbish. Why is this little farmer so strong.


    "My strength still satisfies you!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and withdrew. The guy stepped back and fell to the ground. The goods flashed to the guy and stepped on the guy''s chest.


    "I tell you, I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of the mortal group. The beauty I harassed just now is Fang Yanan. I''m the president of our mortal group. I''m very unhappy that you spend money on him."


    The goods are so angry that they don''t pay for their lives. Knowing that the goods are fake and guaranteed, they still want to ask Fang Yanan for the money back. As a result, people are very unhappy about it. Do he dare to ask for money again, unless he doesn''t want to live.


    "Grandpa, spare your life. I know I''m wrong."


    "Get out."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded and vomited out one by one. He felt that he was really handsome. It was great to return the other body in the other way.


    Fang Yanan came and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. No one doubted Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. Those who scolded Zhang Xiaofan before.


    Give way to Zhang Xiaofan one by one. This is the identity. They have heard of the mortal group. They even have the intention of flattering and want to do business with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I didn''t expect you to be Mr. Zhang. There was much disrespect just now. I hope Haihan."


    As the leader of the business community in country D, the leader of the household appliance industry naturally knows something, especially about the three gangs in country D.


    He has also heard that the boss of the mortal group controls the three major sects in country D. It''s really a matter of minutes for people to want to kill him.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a person who likes friends. With a shallow smile, he sat opposite the man and took a Booker in his hand.


    That stunt scared the people around them. Fortunately, they were more resourceful and didn''t find Zhang Xiaofan''s trouble. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan would kill them every minute.


    "You can''t say that. I''m also a very talkative person. I''ve also wanted to do business with you. Now play cards first, and then talk about other things."


    "Of course, we have to change the way we play. More than a dozen people play together. According to the number ratio, K is the largest and a is the smallest. Those who have confidence in their cards can add bets, start with 10 million, and the larger the proportion of bets, the more they win in the end."


    This product has perspective eyes. Playing this game can win without losing. Naturally, the more people want to participate, the more interesting it is.


    When three people play together, there are at most three or five billion on the desktop, but it''s different when more than a dozen people play together. If you play casually, there are more than ten billion on the desktop. This is the best way to make money. Otherwise, what money should you take to bid for Nuwa stone.


    Zhang Xiaofan is playing in the hall. A big man in the casino''s office has watched him. They have worked out a manned spaceship project by the United D Nations system.


    Don''t you just want to keep these people''s money? Now the boss of mortal group appears. As far as they know, this is a gambler. If this bastard wins all his money.


    Then they make a piece of shit. In that case, Nuwa stones are dangerous. Their plan is to make a lot of money, and Nuwa stones can''t be lost. This is a big scientific research project related to their m country.


    "What is the first community in country m? It''s all waste. Let them solve the problem as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrives in country M. how can this person appear in the casino without anything."


    "What''s the use of them? Call their boss and say I''m very angry now. If I can''t solve the mortal small farmers in two days, let their community disappear in M country."


    "Yes..."


    One of his men promised, hurriedly withdrew from the private room and called the boss of the club.


    The boss shook his fist again and let his men continue to stare. He called a gambler to beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    The boss got up from his seat and walked out of the office. One of his men sat in front of the computer screen and continued to stare at the situation in the hall.


    Zhang Xiaofan told everyone how to play. Everyone thought it was very interesting. If they were lucky, they could get back hundreds of millions. Some people said that they had to find rich people to make money.


    This sentence is absolutely right. They are in this situation now. Zhang Xiaofan is very rich. When some of them play, the richer they are, the more they suffer.


    They are playing cards with billions of figures, and they who have no money can drag to the back left as long as they keep Baoding.


    "OK, I''ll join..."


    After a while, more than a dozen people said to join. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked the staff to shuffle the cards and join us.


    The leader of the largest community in M country received the above call and his voice trembled. He knew that he was half weight. Seriously, he usually looked awesome, but it was all superficial.


    In fact, the real strength is in the hands of the system. If people don''t allow you to mix up, you will have three heads and six arms, which is also a dead end.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. We will kill the little farmer within two days." the leader of the M National Association assured the people above.


    "Hum!"


    The man above just snorted and hung up the phone. The boss took a deep breath with the phone and then called his men.


    Those men are beating Lin Qian in Lin Qian''s room. At the moment, there are many wounds on Lin Qian.


    "Boss, the boss''s phone."


    A bastard handed the mobile phone to their head. They took a look at it, connected the phone, promised to hang up a few times, looked at Lin Qian with bruises on his face, and felt almost.


    "Well, that''s enough now. Now let Lin Qian call the little farmer and ask him to go to the beach. After killing him, he threw him directly into the sea to feed the fish. No one knows that we killed him."


    ?


    All the preparations were done. Lin Qian called Zhang Xiaofan, but no one answered all the time. They were so angry that they bit their teeth and asked them to call again later.


    In other words, Zhang Xiaofan is really playing hi at the moment. More than ten in a row and tens of billions of dollars have entered the pockets of the goods. Those are unwilling to play with Zhang Xiaofan. After all, Zhang Xiaofan wins every one, and they have no confidence.


    It''s shameless. Even if you have perspective eyes, can you keep a low profile and let others win a few, so that those people can feel better. If they lose all the time, who is willing to play with him.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. He wants to make money now and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. After all, people at their level.


    But they are very busy. Besides, just now, his phone has been ringing. He also has to care about it. It''s easy to end the battle early.


    "Hehe, since we don''t play anymore, let''s make an appointment tomorrow at M country hotel to discuss what projects we can cooperate with."


    Compared with gambling, these values are more cooperation. If we can achieve a win-win situation, we will make more money than gambling.


    In this way, the money lost to Zhang Xiaofan tonight was much more balanced, and they happily promised Zhang Xiaofan one by one.


    Zhang Xiaofan finished talking about the business and was about to go to the front desk with Fang Yanan to withdraw cash. A very handsome young man came to them. Then the two bodyguards behind him moved a chair and let the handsome young man sit down.


    At this time, the young man looked at Zhang Xiaofan obliquely and played with the ring in his hand. Zhang Xiaofan directly told Zhang Xiaofan that this person was not simple, but what was not simple, and Zhang Xiaofan still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Gambler saint, this is a gambler Saint from am. God, it is said that gambler Saint usually doesn''t appear, but this time it actually appears in the casino of M country. These are good plays."


    "Yes, the gambler is obviously aimed at mortal small farmers. Before, mortal small farmers won more than 10 billion. Now they have to put them all here. After all, compared with the gambler, mortal small farmers count everything."


    "The precipice is correct. The technology industry has a specialty. If it is compared to doing business, the gambler may not be the opponent of the mortal small farmer, but the mortal small farmer is not the opponent of the gambler at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to the voices of the people around him and knew why he felt like that before.


    It''s because that guy is an expert in gambling. It''s interesting. This is to send him money. This trip to m country is really worth it.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and looked at the young man with a smile.


    "Why, let''s start a game."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone was extremely shocked. Ordinary people and small farmers looked for gamblers to play cards. God, this is absolutely out of mind.

 Chapter 1707

    "What, you want to play cards with me?" the gambler was also very surprised. If it weren''t for a fool, he wouldn''t do it. Who would be willing to send the money to him for no reason.


    This sentence should be said by him. Under his sarcasm, the little farmer accepted the conditions of playing cards with him and finally sent all the money to his pocket. The plot should be like this.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    When the gambler heard Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he almost turned over from his chair. He was really defeated by Zhang Xiaofan''s self-confidence. It was naive to meet no shoes.


    The people around frowned. In the past, the boss of mortal group in their mind, it was a tall existence. Now it has completely changed. It is obviously brain disabled!


    Can such a person really create a mortal group? Is it so easy to earn the first money this year?


    "I don''t dare to compare with you. I''ll go. Your confidence makes me don''t know what to say. I promise you now to let you know the power of gambling saint. As for how to gamble, it''s up to you to choose."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "How much is the wealth you can decide?" the gambler heard the speech and thought Zhang Xiaofan was afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you. The gold coins I can decide now are at least 100 billion."


    "100 billion, plus the billions I just won, is still very good. I''m rich at once."


    The goods sat down and the gambler really spit blood angrily. Before it started, the small farmer calculated his wealth, which completely regarded him as a giver of money. I don''t know how this confidence came from.


    "NIMA, I must make you regret."


    The gambler got up angrily and sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan. Without asking Zhang Xiaofan what to play, he directly asked the waiter to bring the dice.


    "I bet you 10 billion points at a time. Dare you?"


    The gambler is very confident. He learned the method of mind movement two years ago. In the past two years, Pepsi is cool. It''s too easy to beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. When he had only perspective eyes, he gambled like what. Now he has high-tech ears, which is even more powerful. Who can compete with him.


    "If you want to give me money, I don''t dare."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and asked Fang Yanan to exchange some gold coins and wait for Fang Yanan.


    After a while, Fang Yanan took the gold coins. At this time, their gold coins were stacked on the table like two mountains. Surprised by others, most people here have never seen so much money.


    "Hum! Let''s go!"


    The gambler gently satirized his nose and asked the staff to shake the dice. He now has a strong idea. No matter how many points he shakes, as long as he silently reads out the points he wants, he can win the other party.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw the points in the dice bug, the gambler asked him to guess first, so he reported the points he saw.


    "A little."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he looked like he was holding the winning ticket. The gambler smiled and burst out three points. As soon as the dice Gu was opened, it was really three points, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Of course, his surprise was not that he lost 10 billion, but that guy''s way of winning him. He used perspective before. It was one point. How did it change to three points? Was it?


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and took a look at the gambling saint. He has confirmed this gambling technique, but he created it two years ago. He won two masters at the beginning. It seems that the secret of this gambling technique has been exposed and learned by the gambling saint.


    "Well, dare you continue to play? Ten billion is mine."


    The gambler said and moved Zhang Xiaofan''s 10 billion to him. No one around was surprised. Ordinary small farmers are good at doing business, but gambling naturally can''t be compared with the gambler.


    "See, there''s a saying. There''s a specialty in the art industry. It''s really strange if mortal little farmers can win the gambler."


    "Yes! Ordinary people and small farmers are convinced that they have lost. They have learned a lesson. This lesson tells him that he is not omnipotent. There is always one thing that he is inferior to others."


    "That''s the truth."


    When everyone scolded Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of the casino office was also laughing. This result was what he wanted. The little farmer ran to the casino to make money. He was just dreaming, and his men gave him a thumbs up.


    "Or the boss?"


    "This is called watching the dishes. We have to use what means to deal with what kind of people. The small farmers who want to win this time are bankrupt.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw the end of it. Naturally, he has a way to crack his ideas. The reason why the gambler''s ideas are so strong is in addition to his strong ideas.


    Most of them come from the belief of people around him. Everyone believes that the gambling skill of gambling saint is powerful, and that opinion is naturally powerful.


    Now what he has to do is to break the gambler''s idea, make everyone not believe that the gambler''s gambling number is powerful, and let the gambler doubt his idea, then it will not work.


    "Hehe, why don''t you dare? What you just used is just a trick I used two years ago. As long as you say your mind is not correct, your mind will be broken. Do you believe it? As long as the gambler reveals the points he wants later, everyone is thinking about other points, and the gambler will count them.


    Zhang Xiaofan demolished the stage in front of everyone and was so angry that the gambler shook his fist. Yes, he used his ideas, but he didn''t want to believe that his ideas would change.


    ?


    "Nonsense. If you want to break my mind, try it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is amused to hear this sentence. The ideas of others here are definitely 100 times stronger than those of the gambler. The gambler still doesn''t believe it, which shows that the gambler doesn''t understand the usage of ideas at all, so everyone is optimistic.


    "The staff shake the dice." Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t need perspective eyes this time, but also uses ideas to make the gambler understand.


    The staff think Zhang Xiaofan is talking nonsense, which shows the power of ideas. If ideas can be so powerful, can humans still work so hard? It''s good to bless ideas for anything. It''s just a magic stick and full of nonsense.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is not an ordinary person after all. He has to give face. He smiles, nods and agrees, and begins to shake the dice.


    "Gambler, I guessed the last sentence first. This time it''s your turn to guess first.


    Zhang Xiaofan played psychological tactics, and the gambling Saint also had a little doubt at the moment. After all, Zhang Xiaofan said that he used ideas is a fact, which shows that the idea gambling is really created by him, and it is not impossible to have a way to crack ideas.


    The most fearful idea is the guilty heart. The gambler is obviously guilty. How can he win Zhang Xiaofan? These Zhang Xiaofan can see it clearly.


    "Six o''clock." the gambler said six o''clock weakly, which is obviously a characteristic of self-confidence.


    "I said one thing. Now you can silently read the points you want in your heart. Maybe you''ll be right!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, his perspective eyes kept staring at the dice. The staff took out the dice. Many people were surprised.


    "It''s one point. I just read one point, M. that''s how the gambling Saint came. From today on, grandpa has become a gambling saint."


    Many people watched happily. Zhang Xiaofan took another 10 billion, with a wonderful face.


    The gambler''s face was incredible. How could he make mistakes? Is it because he read it several times first, and then the little farmer used his mind to change the dice into points? I thought of this.


    The gambler is also calm, because if he continues next, it''s up to Zhang Xiaofan to report the point first. He will win the next game. That smile seems to be deliberately lost to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, that''s great. I deliberately lost a game just now. Even if we draw, we bet all the gold coins in our hands in the third game, and we will win or lose in one game." the gambler said, looking proudly at the things on the table.


    In the casino office, the boss is also jumping with a heart. He gambles 100 billion in a game, which can be called the largest bet in the world. If he loses this sentence, they will lose too much.


    "Call the gambler. I want to talk to the gambler. Bet 10 billion at a time. That''s not fun."


    The boss said, and his men dialed out the phone and waited for the gambler to answer the phone.


    The gambler''s phone rang. Seeing that it was the casino owner''s phone, he didn''t dare not answer it. He walked aside and soon connected the phone.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still sitting where he is. He has high-tech ears. He will listen clearly to who gambler calls.


    After a while, the gambler came back. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care. This time he won 100 billion.


    "Can I play now? I have to put your 100 billion on my side. I can make 100 billion a night. I can faint with joy.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s degree of self-confidence really makes everyone admire. Others bet millions. At this time, they are nervous.


    Zhang Xiaofan gambled 100 billion, but he was so calm and calm. He looked like he would win. It is estimated that there will be no such powerful people in the world in the next 20 years.


    "Hum! I think you can laugh later. The gambler asked the staff to roll the dice. This gambling technique has gone beyond the gambling technique itself. Rolling the dice is only a process, not about the result at all.


    Therefore, the staff simply shook a few times and looked at Zhang Xiaofan and gambling saint. It was obvious that this was the beginning of gambling saint and Zhang Xiaofan.


    The gambler asked Zhang Xiaofan to invite him. Zhang Xiaofan nodded with a smile and burst out the points he wanted to say. This time he was ready and the gambler was sure to lose.


    "Five o''clock.


    The gambler laughed at the speech.


    "Five o''clock, how can it be five o''clock? It''s clearly three o''clock."


    The gambler said proudly and asked the staff to open the results. This is a process that everyone is very nervous. The last game will win or lose, 100 billion in one game. If anyone loses, he is estimated to have the impulse to die. Therefore, everyone breathed in when opening the results.


    "Everyone just thinks about the points they need. Then they care what to do. If they lose, they lose. It''s only 100 billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are the rhythm of being beaten. 100 billion is only 100 billion. Is 100 billion very little? If 100 billion is less, how much is more. Many people want to make bricks for Zhang Xiaofan when they hear this. It''s too unpleasant for this guy to talk.

 Chapter 1708

    "Five o''clock, it''s really five o''clock. The little farmer defeated the gambler. This is the myth of the gambling industry."


    A crowd was surprised to say this, and everyone exclaimed. Even the casino owner in the office stood up in surprise. He really didn''t expect it and gradually shook his fist.


    "Implement the second scheme."


    The boss said, stood up and walked outside the office. The man was so frightened that he agreed and hurried to contact him.


    Zhang Xiaofan won the gambler, and others felt incredible. Only Fang Yanan raised it too normally. She has followed Zhang Xiaofan for so long. She didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, let alone others.


    Gambler is very strange now. It''s 100 billion, and the money is not his. Now he has lost to Zhang Xiaofan, so he''ll wait to die, but before he dies, he still has a word to ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m convinced that I lost, but can you tell me that you really created the idea gambling?"


    Mind gambling is the trump card for the gambler to succeed. He made a lot of money by mind gambling, and then he has today''s status. If mind gambling was really created by Zhang Xiaofan, he won''t lose at all.


    Unless they are just people who are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night, evil people like them will pay back sooner or later, so he wants to pass, not so sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I can tell you for sure that I created it."


    "Then I see."


    After the gambler responded, he took out a dagger. Zhang Xiaofan thought the gambler was going to attack him. Unexpectedly, the gambler stabbed him directly in the heart.


    This was something Zhang Xiaofan never dreamed of, and others were surprised. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand why he wanted to save the gambler, but Rao was that no matter how powerful his medical skills were, he couldn''t save the man who stabbed his heart.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "More than half of that money is from the casino. Can I live?"


    The gambler said this and closed his eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren dies because of him. This is the first time he has seen a man commit suicide because he lost gambling. He has an unspeakable melancholy in his heart


    "You''re a man. I''m sorry.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to find the gambler''s family and take good care of them. This may be the only thing he can do now.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he would take Fang Yanan to withdraw cash, and then left here. More than 100 people in black ran out of the private room of the casino, all with guns in their hands. This was the first time for most of the people present.


    Fang Yanan nervously took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Zhang Xiaofan looked calm. When he was in Africa two years ago, tens of thousands of people pointed guns at him.


    He wouldn''t be afraid. How could he be afraid of a hundred people? Are they still better than the army? Are you kidding.


    A leader came out of more than 100 people and smiled opposite Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to the man and sat in a chair.


    "My 200 billion yuan, please give me cash and don''t let me deliver the goods. Otherwise, it''s not my fault that you have an accident."


    Everyone was frightened by Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan can pretend to be forced. This courage has to be admired.


    Fang Yanan also calmed down at the moment. Her trust in Zhang Xiaofan is from her heart. She believes that as long as Zhang Xiaofan is there, there is nothing Zhang Xiaofan can''t do.


    The leader is the little attendant of the casino boss. It''s hard to believe at the moment. So many people under him point guns at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods can be forced. With this boldness, people can be admired.


    Spirit needs strength and self-confidence. Without strength, self-confidence comes from it. When you have enough strength, you can talk about dreams. Without strength, dreams are bullshit.


    "Hehe, at this time, you still pretend to be an uncle and win the money in our casino. Can you take out the casino, put the money down and go away."


    "I''ll go. It turns out that you are a black casino. Have everyone heard that? This is the so-called largest casino in M country. Can we believe such integrity?"


    "I now doubt whether this m country''s investment in spaceships is in cash. If we don''t put all our money in and spit it out, we will really suffer a great loss."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words resonated with everyone. You can not withdraw the money you win, but they don''t want to participate in the next spaceship project.


    The casino owner smashed the table angrily in the office and scolded his people as waste, giving small farmers a chance to resonate with everyone.


    "Boss, I''ll call old three back."


    "What''s the use of calling back? Now there''s only one way to make up for our image, that is, we pretend to turn over with the third."


    "When necessary, sacrifice the third and hold the face of our casino. The key is not to let those people doubt our spaceship project."


    The boss muttered, asking his men to watch the change first and sacrifice when necessary; the third.


    The third didn''t know that he was in danger now. Let his men do it. More than 100 people were about to shoot. A strong wind sent a strange fragrance.


    Those people accidentally sucked their nose and felt uncomfortable every minute. They either hurt here or there.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Those people put down their weapons in pain and fell to the ground. Everyone around them felt very strange. The same people.


    Why did those people suddenly change like that? Is it really retribution? It shouldn''t be. How can there be such a strange thing in the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan got up with a smile at the moment. He couldn''t be clearer about this matter. He asked him for trouble.


    Can the six winged golden silkworm promise? These people are poisoned now. Only the six winged golden silkworm can save them in the world.


    In fact, even if the six winged golden silkworm doesn''t save them, as long as they put their mind into the array from now on, the poisonous insects won''t be active, but if they continue to do evil things, those poisonous insects will be active, which can''t blame him.


    "Scold."


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to leave. Another person came out of the private room and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and sat down again.


    Did you just call me? What''s the matter? If there''s nothing, please go back. I''m not interested in your man. "


    Zhang Xiaofan said this as if others were interested in men.


    "You misunderstood. I''m the general manager of this casino. That bastard was our security guard just now. I apologize for offending you."


    The man said, saluting and apologizing to Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan uncomfortable. He thought it was better to be the same person before. If there was anything to say directly, it wouldn''t be stressful.


    "You apologize to me, then I accept it. Quickly let your people withdraw cash for me. I''m still in a hurry to go back!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. As long as he can get the money, he will leave and stay here.


    That man doesn''t want to do it for Zhang Xiaofan, but this matter has come to this point. If he doesn''t agree, the others in the casino are estimated to be the same, and don''t trust them anymore.


    I don''t believe the next spaceship project. That''s the real place to circle money. I thought about it and asked the staff to handle it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied. After a while, the money arrives. Zhang Xiaofan gets up and the man stops Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Well, I''ve accepted your apology. What else do you have?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be innocent. The man points to those companions lying on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shakes his head and says that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    "What does this have to do with me? I didn''t let them lie on the ground. Everyone here is watching. You can''t frame me."


    The ghost will believe what Zhang Xiaofan said, but others have no evidence. They really can''t help the goods.


    "Mr. Zhang, we know your magic power and that you are a miracle doctor. Please, these people are small roles. It''s no fun for you to punish them." the man said, looking down on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, you have a point. Then you can replace them."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and patted the man. The man immediately felt his heart beat faster. It seemed that something had lived in his body.


    Then the people who fell to the ground got up, jumped at the man, and pressed the man on the ground. They didn''t know what to suck. In the blink of an eye, they had no strength to suck the man.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and pulled Yanan away from the top. This time, it can be said that he had a rich harvest. He not only got a message about Nuwa stone, but also won 100 billion. Then he used the money to bid for Nuwa stone, which was very confident.


    Outside the casino, Zhang Xiaofan looked at his mobile phone. Dozens of missed calls were made by the same phone, which gave him a bad hunch. He quickly returned the call and heard Lin Qian''s cry for help.


    Fang Yanan sees that Zhang Xiaofan''s face is wrong and asks Zhang Xiaofan what''s wrong. Zhang Xiaofan has no time to explain to Fang Yanan and asks Fang Yanan to take a taxi back to the hotel. He goes to save Lin Qian.


    At the moment, he blamed himself a little. Listening to Lin Qian''s voice on the phone, it was obviously not done by ordinary gangsters, which showed that it was the people who wanted to deal with him.


    This made him feel guilty. If he didn''t save Lin Qian tonight, Lin Qian wouldn''t be in trouble now.


    "A group of grandchildren have the guts to deal with the Lord. What is it to deal with a girl."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded, started high-tech shoes and went to the place where Lin Qian had an accident.


    More than an hour later, he went to the beach and saw a ship on the beach, so he went to the ship.


    Then he stepped on the boat. Several killers forced Lin Qian out of the cabin. Lin Qian was full of blood.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned red. He really wanted to kill these people. These people are really cruel.


    "We thought you wouldn''t come. We were really going to eat this chick. I didn''t expect you. Now we don''t want to watch this chick die, so we stabbed ourselves. Let''s see how important she is in your mind."


    A punk who forced Lin Qian said and threw a dagger to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1709

    Hum


    The tiger doesn''t get angry. These people treat him as a sick cat. He doesn''t want those people to kill. Do they have a chance.


    "I''ll give you a chance to go back and warn your boss. Don''t challenge my bottom line again. Otherwise, it would be bad if I fell ill and couldn''t get up on the ground that day."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t take the knife at all. He talks hard to those guys directly.


    They know Zhang Xiaofan''s power. Now they are also a little guilty. What they are using now is a bitter meat trick.


    Also dare not really kill Lin Qian, looked at each other, pushed Lin Qian to Zhang Xiaofan, and then jumped off the ship.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to see those little people. He held Lin Qian and felt sad when he saw Lin Qian''s injury.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have saved you tonight. I''ve caused you trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and treated Lin Qian. Unexpectedly, Lin Qian fainted directly.


    In the largest community in country m, their boss saw that all the people sent out came back, knew that the plan had been completed, and gave everyone a celebration wine,


    They think Zhang Xiaofan is definitely dead this time. Even if they are fooled by their plot this time, they will take Zhang Xiaofan out of control when they see a woman.


    "Boss, we can succeed this time thanks to your strategist''s plan. I think once the little farmer can''t control it and bullies the Chinese student tonight, his life will be over."


    The boss nodded.


    "Some people call the little farmer a lover. It can be seen that the bastard has a way of cheating girls. He is worried that Lin qianzhen fell in love with the little farmer and sold us out. Did you let her know when you drugged her?"


    The man shook his head.


    "No, after we hurt her, we secretly put the medicine on her wound. She still doesn''t know she''s poisoned."


    The boss nodded.


    "That''s good."


    When the boss said this, he smiled and felt a little sad. They were killers. They used this despicable way to deal with a person.


    It''s a shame, but this person gives them a headache, otherwise they wouldn''t have made such a bad decision.


    "Hehe, I don''t want anything else. Let''s celebrate tonight. Don''t get drunk."


    The boss said that and took the lead in walking towards the celebration hall, followed by others.


    Zhang Xiaofan treated Lin Qian. Half an hour later, Lin Qian woke up and was really tangled. The men she saw before were all animals.


    In addition to wanting women, there is no human nature, otherwise she would not have come to this step.


    I remember when she first arrived, she also believed in love, but after meeting several scum men.


    She did not believe in love and tears, but now she believed in love and tears.


    She is a cheap woman. Zhang Xiaofan came to save her, which she didn''t expect. After she was so badly hurt.


    Instead of abandoning him, he healed him, which is difficult for ordinary people, not to mention an elite of the times.


    Zhang Xiaofan can do so much business and can imagine how busy she is. Nevertheless, she is willing to take care of her.


    What a good character. If she doesn''t unite those bad people with her, will she still be human.


    "Don''t say that. I believe you are kind. You have to be used by others. The main responsibility for your bullying today lies with me. Wait for me and I''ll make a call."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the phone and dials Dao Kui. Now he has two things to do.


    The first thing is to let Daokui find someone to investigate the gambler''s family. The second thing is to let Daokui come to m country by himself.


    Take Lin Qian to China, arrange a better job for Lin Qian in China, and let Lin Qian live a normal life.


    When the phone was connected, Zhang Xiaofan only said a few words to Dao Kui and hung up, but Dao Kui was not as excited as anything.


    He is a guy from special forces. He asked him to lead everyone to plant Xiantao on Xiantao island. He was really unhappy.


    On the contrary, he was very happy to do these things of licking blood on the edge of the knife. At that time, he found some of his men.


    Now there are many experts in Xiantao island. The last time Zhang Xiaofan made a group of people in the southwest primeval forest, all of them are experts.


    Now Dao Kui is looking for them. This is to reuse them. They really want to live in the local branches of the mortal group to the security guard. That kind of life is much better than those who bend in Xiantao island.


    "Brother Dao Kui, take us out to experience. We are all ready now. We won''t embarrass you.


    ?


    A guy said to Dao Kui excitedly.


    Dao Kui smiled and said, "you''re wrong. In our mortal group, it''s no better than anywhere else. The most taboo is to go out and bully people."


    "If you can''t control yourself, there''s only a dead end to leaving here. You know the skill of our boss."


    "Also, don''t try to hide anything from the boss. The boss is an immortal. You can try if you''re not afraid of death."


    They have learned all this, let alone Dao Kui reminded them. Even if Zhang Xiaofan didn''t remind them, they didn''t dare to do that.


    "Don''t worry, brother Daokui. We can absolutely guarantee the probability."


    "Yes, we can guarantee discipline."


    Dao Kui nodded.


    "OK, then this time, five of you will be taken out. Two of you will go to m country to pick up people with me, and the remaining three will go to am to investigate the situation of the gambler''s family."


    "But remember, the boss didn''t say what to do. He just investigated quietly. After completing the task, I applied to the boss to transfer you to the local branch to the security team leader."


    Those people are very excited.


    Zhang Xiaofan has finished making a phone call here. He has finished a difficult thing. Now he is waiting for Dao Kui to come and take people to China.


    Lin Qian saw that Zhang Xiaofan hung up and wanted to send her home to find him a job. He was particularly moved and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms to cry. After many years, he finally met a good man.


    "Well, everything is over. Anyway, it''s the safest to go home. It''s also an experience to suffer outside these years."


    "If you have the courage to say this, it may help some people who are dreaming and let them make the right choice."


    "I will share it. I will write my experience into a log and share it for others to see."


    When Lin Qian said this, how did he feel that he began to heat up, an uncontrollable force.


    I was about to drill into Zhang Xiaofan. When I turned to Zhang Xiaofan, I found that I couldn''t control it.


    "Lin Qian, what''s the matter with you?"


    As a miracle doctor, Zhang Xiaofan''s intuition is particularly accurate. He now suspects that Lin Qian has been poisoned, but Lin Qian doesn''t know about the poisoning.


    "I like you."


    Lin Qian said and kissed Zhang Xiaofan. The goods lived in Lin Qian''s acupoints and looked at Lin Qian''s face of pain.


    I really feel sad. I really want to go to the largest community in M country and destroy those people so that they can''t continue to harm others.


    "Lin Qian, don''t worry, I will help you detoxify."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what poison Lin Qian is and what the other party''s purpose is. He opens the perspective eye to check Lin Qian''s body.


    Finally, I found out what poison was in Lin Qian. These people are too dangerous. This kind of poison has a very high human nature. It is difficult to cure a little poisoning. Therefore, it seems that the purpose of those people is actually him.


    "If you want me to die, I''ll let you taste the taste of poisoning first."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to punish those people so that they can''t continue to do bad things. He orders the six winged golden silkworm to awaken the poisonous insects in their hearts.


    This kind of insect is also human. People close to him will be infected, and the incubation period is relatively long. It usually takes ten hours to find discomfort. At this time, it has been infected to many people.


    Zhang Xiaofan immediately detoxifies Lin Qian after completing the revenge event. Zhang Xiaofan has a universal detoxification method, and ordinary poisons can be easily solved.


    At the moment, while forcing the toxins in Lin Qian''s body out, he uses the Da Ai fitness method.


    After about half an hour, the toxin in Lin Qian''s body has been completely forced out by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a deep breath and feels relaxed. In fact, no matter how badly a person is poisoned, as long as the soul is transmitting positive energy, there will be no problem.


    On the contrary, a person looks very healthy. If there is a problem with his soul, it is absolutely not good. Now Lin Qian comes into contact with him.


    The soul has been sublimated and no longer regards everyone as an enemy. This is a great thing in itself. This is a new beginning. I hope Lin Qian''s future life will be smooth sailing.


    To tell the truth, if a person can encounter some setbacks when he is young, it is very good. On the contrary, if a person is young.


    Always plain sailing, then trouble, old will inevitably suffer some pain, this world is always fair.


    How much suffering you suffer in your life is doomed. People with many hardships should thank them. They are friends who can let you recognize yourself and go further as soon as possible.


    After another half an hour, Dao Kui has arrived, with two people behind him to protect Lin Qian.


    He was also relieved. After this incident, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realized that the security of their company should be strengthened.


    His martial arts are so powerful that he doesn''t need protection. It doesn''t necessarily mean that his relatives don''t need protection. They don''t offend others, which doesn''t mean that others don''t envy them.


    All the evil sources are caused by heart disease, so if heart disease is not treated, why treat it.


    "Dao Kui, I''ll arrange a new task for you. After taking Lin Qian back this time, take out part of the armed forces of Xiantao island."


    "Assigned to the branches of the mortal group, let them be security guards, and train me a thousand people expert camp to let these people protect my relatives."


    What does Zhang Xiaofan want to do? He has so many relatives. Does he need a thousand people expert camp? Rich people are really wayward. It''s no use to be jealous.

 Chapter 1710

    "Boss, don''t worry. I can do it well."


    When Dao Kui said this, he was a little excited, which made Zhang Xiaofan don''t know what to say. Before, he wanted these people to be small farmers like him.


    In the end, they found that they were wrong. These people don''t like the life of small farmers at all. Being a bodyguard is their favorite.


    "Well, discipline can''t be relaxed. You can say important things three times. Now let you do what you want to do, but if anyone makes me dissatisfied with discipline, I have nothing to say. I can only let it be the feces of small insects."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t do illegal things and wants to clean up others. It''s a small insect who works for him. There''s no whole body.


    Dao Kui trembled with fear. He has been with Zhang Xiaofan for four years. He knows what means Zhang Xiaofan has.


    So even if Zhang Xiaofan asked him to farm, he didn''t complain. Now he is like a fish in water. Naturally, he won''t be sorry for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m here to assure you that as long as any one of my men violates discipline, my men will chop a finger until it''s finished."


    Dao Kui swore to himself that of course he would make iron discipline. Zhang Xiaofan firmly believes that discipline is for others. Once it is used on himself, that person dares to commit it.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and asks Dao Kui to take people away now. Dao Kui promises Zhang Xiaofan to leave with Lin Qian.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Now international interests have told us that no country can exist alone. Since everyone wants to engage in spaceship projects, why not cooperate and enter another planet together!" Zhang Xiaofan is a Chinese who likes unity.


    Of course, he is no exception. If he participates in this matter, everyone will go to another planet together. If he does not participate, he still does business. He doesn''t care about other things.


    "You''re right, but you and we..."


    The leader said what he thought. Zhang Xiaofan refused directly, which made the leader very unhappy, but he didn''t get angry. He said goodbye and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan sends off the leader and waits for the leader to take over the move. If the leader takes any action and wants to drive him away, he will just go back to China. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to participate in the spaceship project or not.


    However, after two days in a row, the system of state m did not make any action, and Zhang Xiaofan forgot about it.


    In the evening, Fang Yanan put on a set of particularly beautiful clothes and appeared in Zhang Xiaofan''s room. She invited Zhang Xiaofan to participate in the auction of country m. This is a big event. Zhang Xiaofan wants to participate in whatever he says.


    "If you participate in the auction, you can participate in the auction. It''s very stressful to ask you to dress so formally." Zhang Xiaofan said, getting up from the sofa.


    "Tonight, not only I will wear it, but you will also wear it. Think about it. In the face of big bosses all over the world, your image represents the image of our mortal group."


    "If you dress sloppy and let others think of our mortal group, and think that our mortal group is bankrupt, who will sell Nuwa stone to us."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks what Fang Yanan said is reasonable. It''s just a suit of clothes. If you can make things more convenient, change your clothes.


    "OK, listen to you tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofan is rarely so happy. Fang Yanan thought how to persuade Zhang Xiaofan. Having known this, she directly brought Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes to Zhang Xiaofan''s room. Now she has to go to her room to get clothes and let Zhang Xiaofan wait for a while.


    After a few minutes, Fang Yanan took the clothes Zhang Xiaofan wanted to wear. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the price on the clothes, and then he was really shocked. There were millions of clothes.


    If it had been put in the past, I dare not think that the rich man is really a waste. Really, dozens of clothes can still protect the meat. Why should they be so expensive.


    "It''s too extravagant."


    Fang Yanan sighed and shook his head.


    "Well, you don''t have a son. Why do you leave so much money? Besides, I bought this dress with my own money. What do you care about? I tell you, if in ancient times, you were a super unfilial son."


    What Fang Yanan said is that there are three kinds of unfilial children, and no empress is the biggest. Zhang Xiaofan is a real unfilial son without descendants.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly and knew what Fang Yanan meant, but now is the best period for his development.


    How can you think of those things? A successful man should get married over the age of 30 at the earliest. He is still a long way from the age of 30. What''s the hurry.


    "Hehe, it makes sense. You give me one tomorrow and make my parents happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan is such a shameless goods. He makes fun of Fang Yanan.


    Fang Yanan glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You think beautiful. You want me to get pregnant before marriage. You don''t want to give my parents bride price money. There''s no door."


    Fang Yanan also knows that Zhang Xiaofan is joking. Even if she wants to, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare.


    After a while, they went to the site of the auction held by country M. the first link was to let everyone visit the cultural relics of country m, which was Zhang Xiaofan''s favorite.


    Following a group of people into the meeting, I saw Tang Xinyue and a young man. That guy obviously liked Tang Xinyue. Like assholes, Tang Xinyue went there and followed there. He didn''t want a man''s face at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t intend to say hello to Tang Xinyue. After all, as soon as that guy appeared, he had to represent the interests of the system, which made him a little stressed.


    But if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t find Tang Xinyue, it doesn''t mean Tang Xinyue doesn''t find Zhang Xiaofan. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan is watching. Tang Xinyue has come with that guy.


    That guy saw that Zhang Xiaofan was hostile. Obviously, he knew that Zhang Xiaofan was his rival. Tang Xinyue knew that he met Zhang Xiaofan in the M Parliament.


    I didn''t want that guy to follow me, but that guy was shameless. Coupled with the high power of her grandfather, she didn''t dare to say anything, so she let him follow me.


    "Are you Zhang Xiaofan?"


    As soon as this guy spoke, he rushed so that Zhang Xiaofan could feel what this guy relied on.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan. Which onion are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan won''t save face for this man. The rich second generation sees too much. He wants to force in front of him. There is no door. He is not a soft persimmon. That person can pinch it if he wants to.


    There is a bottom line in life. When you meet the bottom line of God, no matter who you are backstage, you should punch your face or punch your face.


    "M Le Gobi, dare you ask me if I''m the onion? It seems that I''ve never seen a big man. I think I''m a big man. Now listen, my grandfather is..."


    The guy said arrogantly to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1711

    Zhang Xiaofan can guess that guy''s background is not generally big. Unexpectedly, it is so big.


    "Hehe, that''s your grandpa. What does it have to do with you? A promising person should make your grandpa proud because of you, not because you''re proud because of your grandpa. Niu forced him to do something wrong. He can''t be too proud."


    Zhang Xiaofan read the news and learned a trendy word. He didn''t know what it meant, so he used it indiscriminately, but he visually observed that the word could catch fire.


    That guy is mad.


    "You, you wait for me. I won''t let you go."


    That guy hasn''t got much. He can be so angry. What can he do? Zhang Xiaofan is a little disappointed, but the disappointment belongs to disappointment.


    People have backstage. He has to let them go. There is a saying that pride makes people lag behind. He doesn''t want to look down on that guy and give him an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Well, what are you two doing? Now we are all one country. The main thing is to focus on the interests of the system."


    Tang Xinyue said, Zhang Xiaofan has no opinion. He is just a businessman. Making money is the most important. The interests of the system can be helped if you can. It doesn''t matter if you can''t help him. You can''t let the interests of the system kidnap him.


    "Miss Tang is right. Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Tang Xinyue and Fang Yanan are also acquaintances. They knew each other as early as a few years ago. There is no shame between them. Four people visit together.


    "Good guy, many of these things of the m people are from China. This is too much."


    It is also common for some Chinese people to sell some treasures to other countries for immediate interests.


    No one can help it. It may take ten times or even more money to bring those treasures back.


    "These are the work of those people who forget their righteousness for profit. If we find out these people, we will never spare them."


    Tang Xinyue also said ruthlessly that these two people are systematic people. It''s normal to say so. There''s no accident.


    "What''s the matter? The auction money will be used to exhibit these things. Maybe it will be moved to the auction later. The 100 billion yuan will come out and directly buy all these things back and put them in the museum. It''s not over."


    Fang Yanan said simply that they are now rich people. They are always talking about 100 billion, but the money is for ordinary people.


    How many lives can not earn, is their system, but also can not casually take out so much money.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, you''re right. We''ll take pictures of those things later and put them back in our Shangshui Village Museum. It''s a treasure home."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a little proud when he says this. In the final analysis, money is good. He can also pretend to be forced in front of the second generation of officials. He is so horizontal. What can you do with him.


    That guy is so angry that he wants to guess how many feet Zhang Xiaofan has. It''s really hateful. A businessman pretends to force him in front of him and you''ll regret it sooner or later.


    "You''re very proud. Don''t you have a few money? What''s great? No matter how powerful the businessman is, it''s not our word to follow us."


    "That''s true, but I can take these national treasures now. Can you? If you can''t do it, compare less."


    Zhang Xiaofan taught that guy another lesson. The guy vowed to make Zhang Xiaofan look good.


    "You''re great!"


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the guy and pulled Yanan to go forward. After a while, he saw dozens of people gathered together and attracted their attention.


    When I came to the front, I also met two acquaintances, the boss of the electrical appliance industry in country D, the second in the clothing industry in country h, and the boss of the clothing industry in country h, who apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, the dog offended you yesterday. I repaired it well after I learned it. I apologize to you for the dog. I hope you have a lot of adults and don''t quarrel with the dog."


    Said the leader of China''s garment industry.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan has long forgotten that he can''t bear revenge too much. It''s really bad. Living in hatred will only make people unhappy.


    "Hehe, I''ve forgotten what happened yesterday. Besides, I didn''t say anything. Who hasn''t been young yet. Sometimes I do things beyond my ability. What''s the matter? Young people have capital."


    The boss of China''s garment industry laughed and kept up with it. In fact, he is a smart man. The garment industry is a labor-intensive industry.


    Their company has now reached a certain bottleneck period. Of course, this is not because their products can not keep up with the times, but the production capacity of country h is so large.


    Their next plan is to lay out Africa, because the labor force there is relatively cheap, and then push the products to the world, so they can earn more.


    However, some countries in Africa are essentially guided by Zhang Xiaofan. He wants to expand the African market. Without Zhang Xiaofan''s promise, he will only have difficulties. Therefore, he must first make a new choice, that is, cooperate with the mortal group.


    After feeding the mortal group, we can start the layout of Africa. In this way, we can not save a lot of trouble, but also make our career bigger.


    To make money, you have to cooperate with the rich. This is the most effective way. Making money with the poor is a dream.


    "What Mr. Zhang said is that I have always admired Mr. Zhang and hope to reach cooperation with Mr. Zhang in the garment industry and jointly promote the development of the garment industry."


    H, the leader of China''s garment industry, expressed his intention of cooperation.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. In the eyes of businessmen, interests are always the most important, so he began to apologize to the boss of China''s garment industry.


    He thought of this. Otherwise, why should people apologize to him? It''s not so easy to make a business tycoon apologize.


    "Hehe, the cooperation is now managed by president Fang and president Mu Furong of our group."


    "I''m a dry eater, so you can discuss this matter with them. We are businessmen and will always be friends in front of interests."


    That''s what the boss of China''s clothing industry wants. He hopes to discuss with the two presidents so that he doesn''t have to give in to the mortal group.


    "Good, good."


    The boss of China''s clothing industry promised that several people would look at things that interested everyone, which made Zhang Xiaofan look at it.


    "Nuwa stone, m country is really powerful. If you dare to take Nuwa stone out for everyone to visit, aren''t you afraid of being robbed by that person?"


    Tang Xinyue''s second generation of officials shouted excitedly. Many people looked at the guy. Obviously, the official said it was Nuwa stone.


    But everyone didn''t believe it. This guy said so. Obviously, he had seen Nuwa stone. His identity must be different. More importantly, he can prove that Nuwa stone is true.


    Zhang Xiaofan has also seen Nuwa stone. At a fierce look, it''s really Nuwa stone, but if you look carefully, you know you''re wrong. This is just a model of Nuwa stone.


    Of course, the official of state m will not take out the real Nuwa stone. In fact, there is only one Nuwa stone in state m. It is useless to keep this Nuwa stone.


    Their purpose this time is mainly to make bait, hoping to use the whereabouts of one Nuwa stone to attract the whereabouts of the other six Nuwa stones.


    As long as they know where the other six Nuwa stones are, they are not afraid to find the other six Nuwa stones with their identity of world overlord.


    Of course, sending Nuwa stone out is also a play. When the rich man photographed Nuwa stone, they proposed to cooperate with the rich man. Under their power, the rich man dared to refuse unless he didn''t want to live.


    Yes, they are so awesome. In this world, they dare to do so. Those fools still don''t understand their intention!


    Among these people, there are high-level people in M country. They have resisted this guy as soon as they see his expression, but this guy still doesn''t understand.


    "This thing is fake. How can Nuwa stone be taken out unless those people are confused."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and then went to other places. Fang Yanan and Tang Xinyue followed up. Although the guy didn''t want to, he also followed up.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan finally couldn''t see something he was interested in. According to Zhang Xiaofan''s guess.


    That thing should at least be a primary treasure of the earth medium. Taking things as materials and feeding the gentian fairy tree will certainly make the gentian fairy tree grow taller.


    Earth immortal tools are very rare treasures. Some powerful friars can''t put them down when they see Earth immortal tools.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan even said that he would refine the earth medium immortal ware and feed the gentian immortal tree. He is really a black sheep.


    You know, there are not many refiners who can refine earth immortal tools in this world. There is no earth immortal tool.


    They are all refined by senior refiners. I don''t know how much energy it takes to refine them. It''s really a loser.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was looking at the piece of ground medium fairy ware, several guys were also looking at the fairy ware. Zhang Xiaofan found that the rich people were rubbish compared with these people.


    These people may be the last winner of Nuwa stone. Zhang Xiaofan is now guessing that he suspects that in addition to the Nuwa stone of M and the Nuwa stone of China.


    The remaining five Nuwa stones may be in the Jianghu. After all, those people move casually. The earth and mountains shake. If they have good things, they naturally grab them first.


    Obviously, those people also felt Zhang Xiaofan and looked at Zhang Xiaofan as if they were warning Zhang Xiaofan.


    Don''t think about that fairy weapon. It''s already theirs. Zhang Xiaofan also wants to try the strength of those people and deliberately provoke them.


    "Ha ha, this long gun is good. It must be good to practice the Yang family''s shooting skills." Zhang Xiaofan said so. Those people were really dissatisfied, and one of them spoke to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Young man, a gun is a good gun, but it''s not something you can touch. Don''t think of a long gun if you know it. Otherwise, it''s hard to say what happens."


    The threat of red fruit. Fang Yanan found that the other party was not a good kind, so she pulled Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan not to talk to those people.

 Chapter 1712

    Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid of those Jianghu people. He looked at them and found that those people with the highest accomplishments, that is, the appearance in the early days of Dijie, were similar to him. They were afraid of wool.


    With the black iron ruler in hand, his actual combat effectiveness is around the intermediate level of Dijie. Those people don''t provoke him. If they dare to provoke him, they must let them know his power.


    "Then if I want to touch, you bite me!"


    This product is arrogant and not human. A young man can''t help provoking that group of people. Even in the Jianghu, he also exists like Tianjiao. If he dares to provoke him, he absolutely doesn''t want to live.


    "I think you''re trying to die."


    The young friar said, slapping Zhang Xiaofan with one hand. Zhang Xiaofan greeted him with one hand, and then with a roar, the guy flew backward.


    This surprised the elders around the guy. As soon as the so-called expert made a move, he knew whether there was such strength as Zhang Xiaofan.


    At least they should be above the three Jies of Dijie. The most powerful one here is the appearance of Dijie level. Such masters can kill them second.


    The guy who flew out really couldn''t accept it. The little farmer looked younger than him. His strength was terrible to this extent. Even his master was not the opponent of the little farmer.


    The second generation of the official is about to lose their chin. Although Tang Xinyue and Fang Yanan are surprised, they know Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, so they seem calm.


    "Well, which of you wants to compete with me?"


    ? Zhang Xiaofan is rarely so high-profile, as long as he still wants to see the strength of those people.


    "Elder, we have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. That handle is so big that we won''t bid. Goodbye."


    A master in his 60s called Zhang Xiaofan a senior. The surprised second generation of officials opened his mouth very wide.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so at all. This is the case in the Jianghu. As long as you have strength, even if you are a three-year-old, someone will call you an elder.


    On the contrary, if you don''t have strength, even if you are old and can''t move, you are grandchildren in the eyes of others. It''s a world that respects martial arts. Without strength, you''re not shit.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and watched the people enter the third floor. A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan saw a super auction house.


    The auction is extremely luxurious. Each group of guests has corresponding private rooms. According to their value, they are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    Being able to live in the Tianhao private room is the richest Shenhao in the world. Zhang Xiaofan sits in the Tianhao private room.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and found that Tang Xinyue and the second generation of officials didn''t come in. He thought that people were not in the same group with them after all. Naturally, they wouldn''t follow up.


    Just browse the electronic screen in front of Fang Yanan. There are hundreds of things that want to be auctioned. The auction will be unprecedented. According to the auctioneer''s estimation, the auction will take at least three days.


    "You can simply estimate how much it will cost if we want to take back all those national treasures."


    Zhang Xiaofan now feels that the 100 billion he made last night is a little less. It is estimated that it is only enough to bid for other national treasures. As for those national treasures, I don''t know how much money they need.


    "I can''t estimate this for the time being, but it should at least need 50 billion. In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "We are patriotic. Just take a few photos. It''s not necessary to take all of them. It must cost a lot of money."


    "Although our mortal group makes a lot of money now, our expenditure is also very large. Many projects burn money in it."


    "For example, many free hospitals are now prepared. Even if you imagine, we can make some money back in the advertising mode in the future, but we are completely throwing money into it in the early stage!"


    As the first president of mortal group, Fang Yanan definitely knows more about the company''s accounts than Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, he said.


    Moreover, Fang Yanan often observes the news on some rich lists. Many people who have been the richest man have some inflation behind them.


    The stalls are too large, the return of funds is too slow, the capital chain is short, and there are too many bank debts, forcing themselves to a dead end.


    Zhang Xiaofan also thought of this problem, but there are few opportunities to see national treasures in country M. if you don''t buy these things back, you will feel sorry. Therefore, you must seize this opportunity and take pictures of those treasures no matter how much money you need.


    Money? Can you embarrass people? It''s really not good. Selling a few leaves of Millennium snow lotus will certainly get back the lost money.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best to take pictures. If there are economic problems in the company, I''ll solve them alone."


    "We are a private enterprise. The money in the company''s account is yours. You can do whatever you want. That''s what I said."


    Fang Yanan was obviously unhappy, but Zhang Xiaofan wanted those things, so he had to make Fang Yanan unhappy.


    At this time, Tang Xinyue suddenly ran in from the outside and asked if he had seen the second generation of officials. Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan shook their heads.


    Tang Xinyue sat powerlessly on the sofa and said that the second generation of officials might have an accident. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think so.


    "No, just like him, whether they rob money or sex. If they want to rob money, they should hijack me. If they want to rob sex, they should hijack you two and hijack him, unless the person who hijacks him has a brain problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan said half jokingly.


    Tang Xinyue glared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m talking to you about business. You''re kidding me. Just now when I visited Nuwa stone, I thought someone was staring at him.


    "He must have known the goods provoked by Nuwa stone. Those people hijacked the bastard to know the whereabouts of Nuwa stone."


    Tang Xinyue is worthy of being a pillar of China. This accident was immediately analyzed. Xin Kui Zhang Xiaofan is friends with such people. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to deal with this IQ.


    Zhang Xiaofan was right when he thought about it, but now the auction will begin immediately, and they can''t save the second generation of officials. Besides, even if they are willing to save now, they don''t know where they are. They can do so.


    "A fool like that will die if he dies. There''s nothing to worry about. We continue to wait for the auction to open."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this in order to reassure Tang Xinyue.


    Of course, Tang Xinyue knows that garbage like that will die when it dies, but the problem is not easy to explain in front of the second generation of Grandpa.


    That''s a person who can shake the country with a finger. She will take her grandson back safely anyway.


    "His grandfather can''t explain."


    Tang Xinyue lowered her head again. Zhang Xiaofan saw that Tang Xinyue was so helpless for the first time. Now it seems.


    Although he didn''t want to help Tang Xinyue save the official second generation, he didn''t want to save the official second generation. He also wanted to help Tang Xinyue do it.


    "I see. Don''t worry about helping me bid for things at the auction. I''ll solve this matter. I promise you, I won''t let that s force anything happen."


    Zhang Xiaofan has magical high-tech ears. It''s not difficult to find those people. He is now sure that they won''t easily start with the second generation of officials.


    It is estimated that when they started to catch people, they also investigated and knew the background of the second generation of officials. Otherwise, they would not believe that the second generation of officials knew the news of Nuwa stone.


    It just depends on whether the second generation of officials can resist. If that guy can''t carry it, he will hide Nuwa stone on the ground and say it, according to the style of m people.


    Nuwa stone must be stolen. The second generation of officials will become a great sinner. What''s the significance of saving that great sinner.


    Tang Xinyue looked at Zhang Xiaofan suspiciously. She didn''t know why Zhang Xiaofan was so confident. She was such a capable person. Now there was no way.


    "Don''t believe me. Go find it yourself. Anyway, I''m not one of you. That guy still wants to deal with me. I really don''t want to save such a person."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said that Tang Xinyue''s business is his business. How can he ignore it? Who makes him have an unclear relationship with Tang Xinyue? How can he look at Tang Xinyue in a dilemma.


    "I believe you."


    Tang Xinyue now has no other way except to believe Zhang Xiaofan. She simply puts down the matter and helps Zhang Xiaofan bid for those national treasures.


    This is also her contribution to the country. This thing can only be allowed to go its own way. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t help her find the second generation of officials in the end, it''s also her life. She can''t blame others.


    As soon as the mind changed, the world was wide. Tang Xinyue immediately felt much better in her heart and glanced at the display screen in front of her.


    Zhang Xiaofan now closes his eyes, opens his high-tech ears and looks for the whereabouts of the second generation of officials within a few hundred miles.


    A few minutes later, he found it. It turned out that it was far away and near in front of him. What to worry about? Let the rich second generation suffer.


    It''s also a good thing. At least let him know that without his grandfather, he''s not shit. What''s arrogant.


    The second generation of officials was escorted to a basement by three masters of M country. The second generation of officials still looked like a cow and deserved to be beaten.


    "You dare catch me. Do you know who my grandfather is?"


    The second generation of officials did this again. When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he almost had a cocoon in his ears. He felt that this guy was really rubbish. He was sorry for his grandfather''s position.


    Experts in country m don''t like this. If they didn''t know that the goods were noble, they might have Nuwa stone. Otherwise, they wouldn''t bother to catch the goods. It''s a waste of their time.


    "Your grandpa''s, I don''t care who your grandpa is. When you get here, be obedient to me, or cut your cells for experiments."


    The man who spoke used to be a doctor. Later, because of his powers, he was incorporated by the Mg system. Now he likes to frighten people by cutting cells. He also took out the scalpel. He really scared the second generation of officials.


    Although the second generation of officials also work in key departments in China, they don''t have much strength and rely on their relationship. Now when they encounter something, they will be scared to pee.


    "Grandpa, you can''t do this. My grandpa won''t let you go. Please don''t do this."


    "I''m your grandfather. You let me not let go of myself. How can you confuse me? The crime is added to the first class. Let''s shed some blood first."


    The master of the M country said and began to use the knife.

 Chapter 1713

    For example, the goods grew up in a privileged way. How can they be frightened and the whole person will be paralyzed.


    Tears are falling like raindrops, and I don''t know where Zhang Xiaofan''s spirit of cruel words has gone.


    "I''m afraid. I''ll go. I haven''t had a scalpel yet. You''ve become like this. Are you really the grandson of that big man? Why don''t I believe it!"


    The experts in that M country don''t believe such a good product.


    "I really am."


    "That''s good. Tell us where you''ve seen Nuwa stone. Honestly answer, we''ll let you go. After all, what you want is Nuwa stone. We''re really lazy to start with rubbish like you."


    This expert is telling the truth. It''s not easy to get to their level all his life. Now some eyes are too high. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to get into their eyes.


    "Can''t say, no, I don''t know."


    "I can''t say or I don''t know. I think you''re testing my patience. I''m sorry. My patience has limits."


    The expert said that he stabbed the second generation of officials next door. For some reasons, they can''t kill this guy, but they can still try to use the knife on this guy.


    The arm of the second generation of officials was cut and the bright red blood flowed out, which scared the second generation of officials to faint.


    "I heard that there is a very effective way to clean up people in your country, that is, to keep moving knives in unimportant parts of people, so that people live and bleed, until the blood runs out and dies. I think we can play this game."


    "No, no, no, this is what ancient people did. Now there is no such means to deal with people in China.


    "I Oh, whether you are modern or ancient, as long as you can make me happy, I want to do so."


    The master said, licked the blade on his hand, the blood on it was sucked in, and the urine of the second generation of officials flowed out.


    "I say, I say everything..." Guan Er Dai said, saying all the information.


    Zhang Xiaofan hears such words and thinks whether to tell Tang Xinyue and ask Tang Xinyue to call there and let him watch Nu Wa stone.


    "Pa


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly patted the table in front of him and decided to tell Tang Xinyue about it. After all, Tang Xinyue helped him a lot. This time, even if he paid back Tang Xinyue, he had to speak strategically.


    Tang Xinyue and Fang Yanan were shocked by the goods. They didn''t understand what the goods were doing. Suddenly, they were surprised. There was something wrong in their mind.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve had enough sleepwalking and found the new world."


    Fang Yanan was dissatisfied with the goods. They helped the goods bid for national treasures, but the goods slept on the sofa and sleepwalked. There are not many such people now.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Well, I''ve worked hard for you just now, but I suddenly remembered a problem. Those experts in M country took the second generation of officials away."


    It must be torture, asking the place where Nuwa stone is hidden, and being a man with that soft egg must tell the secret every minute. "|


    "This is a huge loss for our country. We must hide the Nuwa stone in another place!"


    "Otherwise, we will spend a lot of money to take pictures of other people''s Nuwa stone. When we look back, the Nuwa stone on our side has been stolen. What''s the matter.


    Tang Xinyue nodded at the speech and felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s analysis was too right. This is really the case.


    Nuwa stone had to be transferred to another place, so he took out the phone and called his superior. The superior soon answered.


    "Thank you. You helped us again this time. We really thank you.


    Tang Xinyue was embarrassed by this.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Let''s continue to watch the auction."


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan also paid attention to it and listened carefully to the auctioneer''s speech, because he took over the auction.


    But Zhang Xiaofan was ready to get a long gun, which is related to the evolution of gentian fairy tree, so we must take a picture.


    "Next, we are auctioning the 70th collection of this auction, invincible overlord gun. To be honest, this thing is not an antique."


    "It doesn''t have a long year. In the eyes of people who know the goods, this is a priceless treasure, but in the eyes of people who don''t know the goods, you are rubbish."


    "So now I''m going to break out the price of this auction. If you want something, you can start bidding."


    "Invincible overlord gun, bidding reserve price, 50 million M coins."


    When the auctioneer broke out such a price, many people in the private room took a breath and said that it was not an antique and had not many years.


    Naturally, it doesn''t have collection value. It also broke out such a high bidding reserve price. Is the money paper? It''s so worthless. Can you stop that? You want to cause public anger and be smoked by everyone!


    Many people in private rooms really don''t believe it. Someone will want that crap and take it back as a stick!


    "53 million..."


    At this time, there are already private rooms asking for prices. It''s a pity that everyone can''t see who other private rooms are. Otherwise, I really want to see what such a s force looks like.


    The purpose of setting up such an auction venue in country m is to prevent some treasures from being auctioned away.


    Others know the winner of the treasure and have the idea of killing and robbing the treasure. In this way, no one knows who took the treasure. Naturally, it can be effectively prevented.


    This is done very well. Zhang Xiaofan also admires this practice, which is worthy of praise.


    "Fifty five million."


    S force every year, especially this year, the first bidder''s voice fell soon, and it was another bidder. These people really have too much money to spend. They can go to poverty alleviation in remote mountainous areas!


    "Seventy million."


    If someone didn''t believe it just now, now it''s the rhythm of slapping face, which has soared the price of the collection to 70 million in one breath.


    This is an exaggeration. Seventy million M yuan is equivalent to hundreds of millions of Chinese coins. It''s really rich.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been listening in the private room and has not made an offer yet. However, after the 70 million yuan, no one will bid again. Zhang Xiaofan knows that the time is up and soars to 100 million in one breath.


    At this time, not only the people in other private rooms were surprised, but even Fang Yanan and Tang Xinyue sitting next to him were surprised. They had seen the price bidding, but had not seen Zhang Xiaofan.


    Others call it 70 million, you call it 7500 universal death, and you call it 100 million at a time. It''s really a loser. I don''t know how hard it is to make money.


    Zhang Xiaofan has participated in many auctions. Sometimes he adds it bit by bit, which is just a waste of time.


    A person''s attitude of bidding determines his purchasing power and frightens the other party.


    If he had just asked for $75 million, the other party would certainly ask for it until he could afford it. He might as well call this point directly and ask him to shut up by $100 million.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Xiaofan called out 100 million, no one raised the price. Zhang Xiaofan successfully got the 70th collection at the auction.


    "Next, you also have a rest. According to the procedures of the auction, Nuwa stone should be the last to appear. It will take at least two days to start bidding. We don''t dare to be interested in other things. It''s most important to be energetic."


    Fang Yanan doesn''t care. Tang Xinyue remembers the second generation of officials in her heart. She can still sleep there.


    But what should be said, Zhang Xiaofan has said. As for whether Tang Xinyue wants to sleep, it''s Tang Xinyue''s own business.


    He can''t control it. Besides, he has to go now. The auctioneer will take back the invincible overlord gun just auctioned and refine it during these times.


    Water the gentian fairy tree to avoid long dreams. The overlord gun was stolen by others. At that time, he wants to cry.


    Zhang Xiaofan left the private room. Tang Xinyue and Fang Yanan thought that Zhang Xiaofan was going to save the rich second generation. They didn''t ask Zhang Xiaofan. When the goods were out of the private room, they went straight to the backstage of the auctioneer.


    In fact, it''s not that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about the life and death of the second generation of officials, but that this is under Zhang Xiaofan''s control.


    Now no one pays attention to the second generation of officials. It''s estimated that they will be released soon. It''s a joke to know who has nothing to kill.


    Besides, after the second generation of Guan comes back, he certainly won''t say the news of his arrest, which will expose his leak. Ghosts will be so stupid, so he doesn''t care about it at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the backstage of the auctioneer and saw Miss Ellie, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Miss Ellie should be in their Shanshui village now. How did she get here.


    "Miss Ellie, you?" Zhang Xiaofan said to miss Ellie in surprise.


    Miss Ellie looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, you are only allowed to come to country M. I''m not allowed to come to country M. I''m a regular here. Besides, I''m invited to country M."


    It turned out that Miss Ellie was worried about how to get close to Zhang Xiaofan when she arrived in country M. they called the Medical Association.


    It is said that there is a particularly serious disease in country M. let''s contact a big man in country M. Miss Ellie will contact the big man and appear here.


    Now that they are busy here, they have to rush to the hospital to treat those patients, in fact, those patients.


    She was poisoned by six winged golden silkworm, but now miss Ellie didn''t know this until she saw the patient.


    "No, I just think it''s too coincidental."


    "Fuck you. I have something to do now. I''ll see you when I''m finished."


    Miss Ellie saw that the big man had come, pushed Zhang Xiaofan, and then followed the big man.


    The big man was stunned when he passed Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Miss Ellie met Zhang Xiaofan, because it was just a few days ago in the afternoon.


    He met Zhang Xiaofan and talked about cooperation with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan directly rejected him. He had a particularly bad impression of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Out of the auction hall, the big man asked Miss Ellie about Zhang Xiaofan. Miss Ellie knew that the big man knew Zhang Xiaofan.


    But when they met, they pretended not to know each other. What''s the reason, so some words can''t be said yet.


    "Just a simple understanding, not familiar."


    Miss Ellie lied to the big man.

 Chapter 1714

    "Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t seem to have a good relationship, and his character is very general. Our m country wanted to cooperate with him on the spaceship project, but he refused."


    "Miss Ellie is not only our friend, but also an important figure in big y. our country m has always been friendly with country y. I also hope Miss Ellie can make friends carefully and stay away from Zhang Xiaofan."


    When the big man said these words, Miss Ellie wanted to laugh. The first person in their Y country was Zhang Xiaofan''s Apprentice.


    It''s really interesting that this big man spoke ill of Zhang Xiaofan in front of her. She is so grown-up and not a child. Do you need him to teach who should make friends and who should not.


    Also, if people don''t cooperate with you, it means they have a problem. What a hegemonic theory. It''s too overbearing.


    "Hehe, I still don''t understand this aspect of life. I''m only interested in the infectious disease you said. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Miss Ellie didn''t answer the big man''s question directly, just changed the topic.


    The big man nodded and they quickly went to the hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets the invincible overlord gun from the backstage. Now he enters the private room and sees that the second generation of officials has returned. It''s no surprise.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter with the second generation of officials? Was he bitten by a dog on his arm? Why is he still wrapped in a bandage? You should really be careful. You can''t save money for rabies vaccine."


    "If I don''t have money, I can lend you some as long as you write an IOU. Of course, don''t get me wrong. I do it entirely in the face of your grandfather. As for you, it''s better to bite your dog in front of us."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth was broken. He didn''t swear with a dirty word, which made Fang Yanan almost laugh. It was said that this person had a small heart and eye problem.


    The official second generation is unhappy with Zhang Xiaofan because Zhang Xiaofan is too close to Tang Xinyue. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan is angry with the official second generation.


    It is also because Tang Xinyue, no matter how many women there are, this man protects food, which is the same as animals.


    "You..."


    "Don''t be so angry. Be careful that the wound breaks. Can you resist the pain when you''re not guilty?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. If the second generation of officials wants to scold Zhang Xiaofan, there will be bursts of pain from the wound. He really can''t help it.


    To put it bluntly, people like the second generation of officials are like delicate roses. They can''t stand any wind and rain. People like Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s like a wild grass. You step on it and stand up tenaciously when your feet are back.


    "I don''t have the same experience as uneducated people."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the inner room and locked the door. Now he wants to refine the invincible overlord gun and has no time to quarrel with the second generation of officials outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat in the room and glanced at the bracelet in his hand. The bracelet moved.


    The Fusang wand appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sucked a cluster of dark flame out of the Fusang wand and put his palm in the palm of his hand.


    Now, with the growth of the gentian fairy tree, the quality of the fairy tools needed is getting higher and higher. The XuanHuo order snatched from the elder of the Xuanwu hall is no longer useful.


    Zhang Xiaofan also thought about refining the XuanHuo order, but Zhang Xiaofan felt that it was not good. After all, the XuanHuo order is the holy thing of the Xuanwu hall.


    If he did that, he would be completely hostile to the Xuanwu hall, because it was not worth doing that.


    So he decided to return the XuanHuo order of Xuanwu hall to others when he had the opportunity to go to the Jianghu.


    This so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. There are many people who offend. They don''t sleep well. They may be stabbed in the back.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and took out the invincible overlord gun. He shook his head reluctantly. Such a good thing just melted and watered the gentian fairy tree. He was really reluctant to give up, but there was no way at all.


    Gentian fairy tree doesn''t have enough nutrition. If it hangs like that, it will make people feel more distressed.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth, put the invincible overlord gun on the Fusang real fire and began to refine the invincible overlord gun.


    On the other side of the picture, Miss Ellie examined the poisoned patient and watched some films taken by the hospital.


    It is found that there is a small black spot in the painful part of the patient. As for what the small black spot is, we are not sure.


    She also wanted to take it out with a scalpel, but the terrible thing was that it was goods. One second it was still in this place and the next it went to another place. In this way, there was no way to solve it with surgery.


    Because no matter how powerful a doctor is, he can''t use a knife all over the patient''s body. Can that still ensure the patient''s life.


    "How''s it going?" the big man asked anxiously.


    In fact, the disease is no longer infectious, but it''s best to completely solve the disease, because they always feel that the disease is controlled by Zhang Xiaofan.


    This is equivalent to burying a bomb in their m country. Otherwise, their m country will be threatened by the virus at any time.


    Seriously, they talked to Zhang Xiaofan before. Zhang Xiaofan refused to cooperate with them. They wanted to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, but it was this disease.


    Once Zhang Xiaofan lets the virus spread, how many people in their country m will get the disease. At that time, people will be terrified. Even many of their senior people are afraid to die and can''t work normally. Country m will be in chaos.


    Miss Ellie shook her head.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such cases in my life. There''s really no way. Can you tell me how these people get these diseases?"


    That big man also wants to ask Miss Ellie for treatment. Of course, he won''t hide Miss Ellie and tell the patient how he got sick. Miss Ellie understands that this is the poison of Zhang Xiaofan. How can he detoxify it.


    "So, only those who poison can detoxify."


    Miss Ellie said this because she wanted the big man to invite Zhang Xiaofan. In this way, she might be able to resolve the contradictions between the two sides. Most people in the world are still peace loving.


    Only a few extremists love war. In today''s era of economic globalization, those people should be eliminated early to make the world full of love and light.


    "Please him. That means that our m country''s system is bowing to him. Such a thing must not happen."


    "I can''t help it, but I want to remind you that in addition to our systems, there are people outside the system in the world. No matter how strong our ability is, can we beat them?"


    "Sometimes the proper love of peace is to create blessings for yourself. Just like this time, you should not even know how Zhang Xiaofan poisoned you. You dare not start with Zhang Xiaofan. It is estimated that you are worried that Zhang Xiaofan''s human virus will spread throughout the whole m country?"


    "You all believe that he has this ability, but he didn''t do that. That''s the generosity of others. Why don''t you take a step back?"


    "Before, country d had a very good relationship with you. Now I still respect Zhang Xiaofan''s opinions. And I have something to tell you."


    "Prince William of our Y country is actually Zhang Xiaofan''s Apprentice. If you have a conflict with Mr. Zhang, he will certainly aim the gun at you."


    Miss Ellie finished and left the hospital. What Miss Ellie said echoed in the big man''s ears for a long time.


    The big man was obviously shaken, because miss Ellie was right. In addition to the system, there are Jianghu in the world.


    Although those people do not have powerful weapons, but they are really invincible with those people, the loss must be the system.


    If you want to deal with others, you should always find them. If you can''t find them, how can you do it.


    "There seems to be some truth. It seems necessary to discuss this matter with the senior management again."


    The big man said and left the hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan poured the melted energy liquid into the gentian fairy tree. Only a few seconds later, the gentian fairy tree has changed. Now the gentian fairy tree.


    It is already more than a foot high. The green emitted from it can be relaxed and full of energy as long as you gently suck it with your nose.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt this. He was really excited. After working hard for so long, he finally saw the effect.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, put away the gentian fairy tree, got up and went out of the inner room. Seeing that Miss Ellie was also there, he asked what had happened before. Miss Ellie told Zhang Xiaofan the truth. The goods smiled.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same scene as I guessed. These militants must be afraid of them, or the world will be in chaos."


    The official second generation was surprised. Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to have Tang Xinyue and Fang Yanan.


    I didn''t expect that there was a beautiful woman from country y. it really makes people want to kick Zhang Xiaofan. This bastard is a little farmer. How can women be so good.


    "I guess they will come to you again." Miss Ellie said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to guess such a thing. He glanced at a censer on the table and was suddenly surprised.


    However, after a few seconds, his expression returned to calm. The second generation of the official looked at what Zhang Xiaofan had photographed and finally found a chance to hit Zhang Xiaofan in the face.


    "How about the ancient Shennong''s Shengnong tripod? It''s a real priceless treasure." Guan Er Dai said, proud of what he looked like.


    "High imitation!"


    The genuine Shennong tripod is in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands. How can this Shennong tripod be true? Can there be two Shennong tripods in the world? Isn''t that a joke.


    "Ha ha, Gao Fangpin, I think you are too jealous of me. Do you know how much I paid for it? 300 million M yuan. I tell you, you are not the only one in China. Zhang Xiaofan has money, and I have money."


    This guy is fighting for breath this time, but he borrowed money from several good friends. He doesn''t know how to explain to the family when he goes back, but he''ll hit Zhang Xiaofan''s face first.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. 300 million M yuan was like a fart in his eyes.


    "300 million M dollars is called money. President Fang, tell our second generation of officials how many M dollars we won in one night at the largest casino in M country three days ago."


    The second generation of officials thought Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to be forced.


    "How much, more than ten million M dollars, I''ll learn dog barking for you." the official second generation proudly said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    ?

 Chapter 1715

    Fang Yanan didn''t want to help Zhang Xiaofan angry with the second generation of officials, but the second generation of officials was so annoying that she always felt superior to others.


    It makes people feel that this person is nothing and owes the type. If he doesn''t teach a good lesson, he''s sorry for himself, so he said it.


    "More than 110 billion M dollars!


    Fang Yanan said very calm, but the second generation of officials couldn''t calm down. More than 110 billion M coins fell directly from the chair with a bang, which was to scare the baby to death.


    The evil capitalist, the grandson of a great man, has to borrow money to buy a 300 million M yuan thing. Once someone wins in the casino, it''s more than 110 billion yuan, which is incomparable and irritating.


    If you can make so much money at one time, at least half of the capital means that people dare to bet more than 110 billion. It''s crazy. It''s simply non-human.


    "Mr. Guan Er Dai, what''s the matter with you? It''s not the time to pay New Year''s greetings. I can''t afford it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, the official second generation got up, stared at Zhang Xiaofan and sat on a chair.


    At this time, the auction house became a sensation, and the price of something climbed all the way to one billion dollars.


    This kind of thing is not often seen even in such a large-scale auction. Zhang Xiaofan also pays attention to the things auctioned by the auctioneer.


    If the private room is not blocked by walls and other things, once the auctioneer has something good to sell, Bruce Lee in Zhang Xiaofan''s bracelet must be the first to respond.


    However, Bruce Lee could not feel the powerful aura at the auction site in this situation, so Zhang Xiaofan didn''t find the value of any treasure at this time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Zhang Xiaofan has another way, that is, perspective. Now turn on perspective and find what the auctioneer auctioned this time.


    It''s really unusual. A cross with strong holy power must be a treasure that has existed in that church for hundreds of years.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan can''t use the cross, he is very curious about the holy power and wants to take a picture of the cross.


    "One billion fifty million."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly makes an offer. Fang Yanan looks at Zhang Xiaofan, especially Fang Yanan doesn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan. Before Zhang Xiaofan competed for national treasures, she can understand how much she spent.


    But now I''m bidding for a cross. Why, I still want to build a church. I really want to play with everything when I have too much money.


    Tang Xinyue is a cultivator. Seeing that many people want to bid for the cross, he can''t measure the cross with an ordinary cross. He understands the reason why Zhang Xiaofan bids.


    After all, besides being a businessman, Zhang Xiaofan is also a cultivator. As a cultivator, she wants to shoot some powerful magic weapons. She is the same. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have money, otherwise she would have competed long ago.


    The price of the cross has soared to a new height, which many people feel very incredible.


    "1.1 billion." the other party has to raise the price, which is obviously unwilling to give up the opportunity to bid for the cross.


    "1.2 billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t stop. A beautiful woman in the other party''s private room couldn''t help it immediately. Their church knew that the Church of M country would have a cross rarely seen in a hundred years, and tens of thousands of people in the whole church raised funds.


    I only collected a total of 1.3 billion. I can take down the cross when I see 1 billion, but now another person runs out. What do you want to do to force them to a dead end? They are not easy to provoke if they are forced to hurry.


    "Asshole, go to room Tianzi No.1 to see who is inside and bully people like this


    After a beautiful woman said that, the men behind him went to Tianzi No. 1 to check the news. He couldn''t go like that. He had to make some preparations. He went to the kitchen to get some water and took it up to see who Tianzi No. 1 was.


    They also know that people who can bid on tianzi-1 are naturally not idle people and are definitely not easy to provoke.


    But this matter is related to whether they can get the cross, so even if it is difficult, they should go in and have a look.


    When they arrived at the Tianzi No. 1 private room, the people in the church were extremely shocked, because it was a small farmer who bargained with them in the Tianzi No. 1 private room.


    It''s incredible, but she can''t reveal her identity now. She can only go back first.


    The people of the church went back and told their master what they saw. Their master bit his lips and decided to visit the little farmer.


    "1.2 billion once, 1.2 billion twice, 1.2 billion transactions. Next, let''s invite friends of Tianzi No. 1 to complete the transaction with our staff backstage, and we will start bidding for the next collection of this auction."


    "The next collection is..."


    Zhang Xiaofan auctioned the cross at a price of 1.2 billion and happily went backstage to get the cross.


    Just returned to the private room, how can there be two more people in the private room? It''s still the beauty of two f countries, which makes the goods feel a little interesting.


    I looked at the two people and knew that they came for the cross in his hand.


    "You two came for my cross. In my eyes, the value of this thing is definitely above 1.5 billion. If you just called the price of 1.5 billion, the cross would be two."


    "Of course, now if you two are willing to buy it for 1.5 billion, I am also willing to give up my love and sell it to you." Zhang Xiaofan, a second goods, really has a headache in doing business. In this way, he will make others 300 million, which is too much.


    The beauties of the two f countries were also very angry. They didn''t continue to raise the price because they were worried that the price of the cross would be too high.


    They have only 1.3 billion in total in their hands. They only make such a bad decision if they still want something. If they have 1.5 billion in their hands, can they use such trouble?


    "Mr. Zhang, before we came to you, we also learned something about you. Hundreds of millions is really nothing for you, but it is very important for us."


    "To tell you the truth, we have a total of 1.3 billion, which is raised by all the members of the church. We really can''t get it if you want a price of 1.5 billion."


    "We beg you. 1.3 billion will buy us the cross. We are very grateful. If you come to country m in the future, our congregation will treat you well."


    The master said to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan could see that she was sincere.


    The second generation of the official was so angry that he borrowed money everywhere in order to get 300 million. Zhang Xiaofan had capital.


    In this way, one hundred million will be made. It''s too easy to make money. It''s really not money.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "1.3 billion is too little. I really don''t like this money, but you are sincere. I''ll give you a discount. Well, you give me a dollar and I''ll sell you this cross."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone was stupid. He traded for one dollar. What does this mean? He wants to shoot 1.2 billion things.


    Give it to others for nothing? Is it to see that people''s parents are beautiful, just like smashing people with money to achieve his purpose of being cheap.


    Fang Yanan and Tang Xinyue stare at Zhang Xiaofan. They know Zhang Xiaofan too well. Zhang Xiaofan''s weakness is women. Zhang Xiaofan can definitely do such a thing.


    This time, however, the two beauties misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan. Although the beauties in country f were very beautiful, it was not the beauty''s appearance that gave him the idea of giving a cross, but the belief of the whole church to raise funds.


    If he made money from those people this time, the curse of hundreds of people in a church would have his delicious fruit.


    At that time, under the curse of so many people, his business will certainly not be good, and his cultivation will not be smooth.


    On the contrary, if he transfers one dollar of the cross to that church, thousands of people in that church will thank him and say that he is a great philanthropist.


    He is a good man. With the blessing of such ideas, his business will get better and better. It''s only 1.2 billion. It''s a good deal to buy so much faith power.


    "What, you want one yuan to buy us the cross?" the beauty was also surprised. It was unexpected to think that Zhang Xiaofan would be so generous.


    The second generation of officials talked more at this time.


    "Beauty, don''t be fooled by that coyote. That Coyote is hitting you with money. It must be because he likes you."


    The beauty glared at the official second generation.


    "Why don''t you hit me with money? It''s just a leather bag. Don''t give me 1.5 billion M dollars. You just give me 1.5 billion Chinese dollars. Take me away and do whatever you want."


    That beautiful woman''s words hit the second generation of officials badly at once. What is an evil capitalist? This is an evil capitalist. It''s unreasonable for my girl to be so happy when she takes advantage of it.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Don''t listen to that man. I''ll tell you clearly. The reason why I gave you the cross is also for a purpose. I hope you will go back with the cross."


    ?


    "Every time I worship, I wish me three times silently in my heart. I wish our mortal group business prosperity, my health and the prosperity of China."


    Zhang Xiaofan believes in this request, and the beauty will certainly agree, because their sect should be the same as Taoism and Buddhism in China. As long as you are willing to spend money, they will pray for blessing. It is worth 1.5 billion to buy a piece of sincere prayer.


    "Of course there''s no problem with this."


    Zhang Xiaofan said just now that this beautiful woman is still a little disappointed. She is in her early twenties. It shows that she is really beautiful to have someone spend more than a billion to make her happy.


    Now I know that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do this because of her beauty. Naturally, I''m not very happy in my heart.


    Money is really a good thing. It can make a woman die hard for a man, or make a woman easily abandon a man,


    Life is inseparable from money. The charm of money is so great. Zhang Xiaofan also feels the power of money this time.


    Fang Yanan and Tang Xinyue were relieved to know that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t spend so much money for the beauty. They were very happy.


    Now I think Zhang Xiaofan is worth buying blessings with so much money. This is that his mind has changed, his attitude towards things has changed, and the result has changed.

 Chapter 1716

    Two beauties from country f took the cross. Although Zhang Xiaofan felt it was a pity, it was generally cost-effective.


    At this time, the senior official of the state of M came to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan warmly received people. After all, this is their territory.


    Sometimes there is no way to do some superficial articles, but life is like this. It''s just a fool''s performance and is not worth praising.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked m national dignitaries to sit down, accompanied by Miss Ellie, and Fang Yanan continued to pay attention to the auction outside.


    The senior official of state m smiled at Zhang Xiaofan for a few seconds and gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up. This is true. Such achievements in his twenties can not be described as genius, but as evil.


    "Hehe, don''t praise me. I''m a little boring. Is it for cooperation? My opinion won''t change."


    "We human beings have developed to the level of common prosperity. Any organization that destroys common prosperity will not win the respect of others. Therefore, if you want to leave this planet, let''s work together."


    Zhang Xiaofan also watched some films such as doomsday novels. He didn''t know whether the earth would explode in the future, but he believed that some people had the ability to destroy the earth when they practiced to a certain extent.


    However, it is estimated that no one will do so, because this is a matter of extremely consuming merit. As a powerful monk, his state of mind is very important, and he will never do such things that harm others and do not benefit himself.


    He also believes that he has the ability to cultivate to a certain extent.


    "I have told our leaders what you mean. They said they would hold a meeting to discuss it before deciding. I came to you today to ask you for help to cure those patients in the hospital."


    This leader is also a smart man. If he asks for a doctor, don''t say how those patients get sick. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan won''t go instead.


    Besides, even if you say so, Zhang Xiaofan may not admit it. After all, no one can prove that those patients are related to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, I''ve heard Miss Ellie say that the situation of those patients is also quite unimaginable, but what we do as doctors is to explore unknown cases."


    "In order to break through myself, so I took it. Now I''ll go to the hospital with you. I''ll try my best to cure those patients."


    That big man really wants to scold Zhang Xiaofan for loading forced goods. People don''t know how those patients get sick. Don''t you Zhang Xiaofan know? You still speak better than singing.


    What, as a doctor, is to constantly explore the unknown. How do you like to pretend to be forced? Don''t pretend to be forced in your spare time. Do you pretend to be struck by thunder.


    But at this moment, he can''t expose this matter. He can only nod his head, praise Zhang Xiaofan and say that Zhang Xiaofan is a person with great love.


    "No, I have a great love of fitness. This is my magic weapon for curing diseases. I''ll use it later. You can learn some."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the three got up and went to the hospital. After a while, they had arrived at the hospital. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the patient.


    Learning from the half fairy in the TV series, he touched his beard. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a beard and almost made Miss Ellie laugh.


    The goods glared at Miss Ellie, and miss Ellie became steady. The goods asked Miss Ellie to attack him and the others left the ward.


    This is a common rule for doctors to treat diseases. The big man thought it was all right and took others out.


    Knocked out all the injured patients, took Miss Ellie into the toilet and forced Miss Ellie to wear nurse''s clothes.


    Miss Ellie is as smart as anything. How can she not understand the idea of this product and play a little nurse in front of this product.


    The flame of this product was ignited every minute. The quiet bathroom suddenly became chaotic. Fortunately, this is a big hospital, and the diaphragm effect is still very good. Otherwise, it is really immoral!


    More than an hour later, the goods came out of the bathroom with Miss Ellie. Miss Ellie sat uncomfortable by the bed complaining about the goods.


    "Hey, hey, these patients don''t have any diseases. I''m just poisoning them. Now I''ll ask the six winged golden silkworm to invite the insects out."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and moved his finger. The six winged golden silkworm flew out of the bracelet space. Zhang Xiaofan gave another instruction.


    When the six winged golden silkworm wings waved a few times, those insects flew out of the patient''s body and were all swallowed by the six winged golden silkworm.


    Miss Ellie now admires Zhang Xiaofan more. She not only has strong ability, but also has powerful means of treatment.


    "You bastard, I find I can''t leave you for a quarter of an hour now. What do you say?"


    Miss Ellie said, leaning on Zhang Xiaofan, the lingering appearance made Zhang Xiaofan not quiet again.


    "I didn''t let you leave me. Why did you leave me and accompany me forever."


    The goods said and went into the bathroom with Miss Ellie. The delay was more than two hours, which also convinced the two bad guys.


    The senior official was waiting outside for Miss Ellie and Zhang Xiaofan. Three hours later, before there was any movement in the room, the senior official couldn''t wait. He sent someone to knock on the door. The two bastards opened the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks like he has made great efforts.


    "Kung Fu pays off. Through the unremitting efforts of Miss Ellie and I, we can finally cure all the dozens of patients. Now you can take a film to check them. There is absolutely no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He did something with Miss Ellie, but does it have anything to do with seeing a doctor.


    ?


    Seeing the sweat on Miss Ellie and Miss Zhang Xiaofan''s faces, the senior official was really grateful to Miss Zhang Xiaofan and miss Ellie for their due diligence as doctors.


    For the sake of the patient, he has not rested for more than three consecutive hours. Such professionalism is worthy of learning by all doctors in M country. It is really excellent.


    "Thank you. I''ll thank you at the government reception hotel tonight. Please don''t refuse."


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan will not refuse. Like the high-level guests of M country, ordinary people can''t mix in.


    "No problem. We''ll be there by then. We''re too tired this time. Now we''re going to have a rest. See you in the evening."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, left the hospital with Miss Ellie, and went to the taxi. Miss Ellie stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Said Zhang Xiaofan can pretend to be forced, but he adores Zhang Xiaofan and likes to devote his life to the medical cause with Zhang Xiaofan.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan went to a dinner with Miss Ellie. Zhang Xiaofan dressed in stall goods should be despised by the whole audience. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is the protagonist tonight.


    Zhang Xiaofan was constantly offered wine, and beautiful leaders seduced Zhang Xiaofan and pointed Zhang Xiaofan''s palm with their small hands. The little farmer was really against the sky.


    At the banquet, the senior official said the results of their high-level discussions, agreed with the opinions put forward by Zhang Xiaofan, and gathered the strength of all countries in the world to jointly develop the spaceship project and jointly launch the plan to enter other planets.


    But they have a premise, that is, let Zhang Xiaofan promise them a request, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    As a result, when they said the request, Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He couldn''t wait for such a good thing and what the request was.


    "So Mr. Zhang is willing to take a temporary post at the top of our m country?"


    Zhang Xiaofan had such a wish since two years ago. At that time, the state proposed to stay in his iron ore plant and develop African oil projects in his name.


    This is pushing him to the cusp of the storm. If he can''t satisfy other big countries, he is faced with sacrificing him in the face of national interests.


    At that time, he hoped to have this day. Today, this day has finally been completed. He is now taking office not only at the top level of country m, but also at the top level of country E.


    Moreover, there are high-level leaders of country y, country f, country D and many African countries. He is no longer worried about who will do him, because now someone is doing him, that is a dead end.


    Another big advantage is that the market of M country has been suppressed since his rebellious vegetables have been popular all over the world.


    Now he is in the high-level name of country m, which is the end of the days when Yingtian cuisine was suppressed in country M. now Yingtian cuisine is the world''s Yingtian cuisine.


    "Of course. Cheers. Let''s drink to the earth''s space project and the world''s space project.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy today. Let''s raise our glasses and draw a complete end to tonight''s banquet.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan rested. Until the third day, Zhang Xiaofan finally waited until the Nuwa stone auction time.


    During this period, Tang Xinyue also thanked Zhang Xiaofan, saying that fortunately Zhang Xiaofan reminded her that day that they had moved Nuwa stone to another place, otherwise Nuwa stone would be stolen.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He is now a high-level figure in country M. their plan is this space project, which is funded by mortal group and led by the high-level of country M.


    Find all the Nuwa stones, and then unite the systems of all countries to complete this great event. Therefore, he doesn''t pay so much attention to whether Nuwa stones are still in China.


    "Hehe, I''m also a member of China. Naturally, I''ll try my best." Zhang Xiaofan said and turned his eyes to Fang Yanan.


    "Fang Yanan, this time our mortal group only coaxed, did not really bid for Nuwa stone, and kept the 100 billion to participate in the bidding of tomorrow''s space project."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not so stupid. The top management of the state of M has promised to keep the Nuwa stone, no matter who photographed the Nuwa stone in the end.


    It''s a good thing to pull it into the water, engage in space projects together, and finally keep Nuwa stone by him.


    If their mortal group spends a lot of money today to photograph the Nuwa stone, then the Chinese high-level will let Tang Xinyue export and go to Nuwa stone. He has a problem in his mind. It''s meaningless and expensive to do that.

 Chapter 1717

    Fang Yanan and Tang Xinyue don''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s intention. Why should they only coax and don''t win the bid.


    Tang Xinyue stared into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Why, the key to the space project is Nuwa stone. We already have a Nuwa stone in our hands. If we get another one."


    "We have two Nuwa stones, and then find another five Nuwa stones. We can do our own space project."


    Zhang Xiaofan smells the speech and looks at Fang Yanan.


    "Manager Fang, do you hear the clue?"


    Fang Yanan nodded.


    "Do you think it is necessary to bid for Nuwa stone?"


    Fang Yanan shook his head.


    "That''s all right. Do as I say. I''ll go to the inner room and have a good sleep."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and was walking to the inner room. Tang Xinyue scolded loudly.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are still not Chinese. Are you so unwilling to contribute to the motherland? I don''t care. This time you must bid for Nuwa stone, or I won''t finish with you."


    Tang Xinyue is really angry. She has always measured Zhang Xiaofan by herself. She can do anything for the country.


    "Why didn''t I contribute? You got the Nuwa stone with me last time. In the end, you gave the Nuwa stone to our great system without my consent. I didn''t ask you for any benefits?"


    "This time you asked me to take 100 billion yuan to bid for the Nuwa stone. That''s 100 billion M yuan. You have the money to do it yourself. I don''t want to get involved in this matter."


    Nuwa stone is what Zhang Xiaofan wants. If it falls into the hands of Tang Xinyue, how can he want it back? It''s better to let the top management of M state give him Nuwa stone.


    Let him keep it. It''s more appropriate. Maybe the Nuwa stone will be needed at the end of summer. After all, the energy of Nuwa stone is very powerful. It''s normal to have any magical functions.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you dare not take money to support the system cause? I think your mortal group doesn''t want to do it in our country." the second generation of officials bit their teeth and threatened Zhang Xiaofan, looking like a cow blowing the sky.


    "Do you has the final say? Are you qualified? You are not a shit compared to my contribution to the system."


    Zhang Xiaofan also has principles. When he should give in, he will give in. When he shouldn''t give in, he will not give in.


    Now all countries are staring at the seven Nuwa stones. Even if China gets the seven Nuwa stones, it will not engage in this project with other countries.


    Are other countries looking at China''s success? Are you kidding? The current situation is that all countries make common progress and complete the space project, then it is possible for mankind to fly to other planets.


    Tang Xinyue watched Zhang Xiaofan enter the inner room and knew that Zhang Xiaofan could not be changed this time. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan was right.


    His contribution to his family is big enough. It''s too much for Zhang Xiaofan to take out 100 billion M yuan to bid for Nuwa stone.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Xinyue knew that they had no need to stay any longer, called the official second generation and left the auction house.


    After intense bidding, the dust finally settled. When Tang Xinyue left, Zhang Xiaofan knew that Zhang Xiaofan hoped Tang Xinyue could understand him.


    If you really can''t understand, there''s no way, but sooner or later Tang Xinyue will understand that he''s doing things for the system.


    At the end of the auction, Nuwa stone was photographed by the electronic king of country D, which spent a total of more than 50 billion M yuan. In the eyes of unknown people, the electrical king of country D took advantage of it this time.


    But those who know the inside know that the king of electrical appliances in country D suffered a loss. Although it can not be said that he lost 50 billion, he can''t leave country m with Nuwa stone. What''s the difference between Nuwa stone and him.


    Thousands of big bosses from all over the world sit on the noisy scene of the conference. This is the investment conference of aerospace projects.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan are sitting at the front of the venue. In front of them is the rostrum. In a moment M, the leaders of the National Assembly will speak on the stage. What they said is undoubtedly brainwashing for everyone.


    "Yesterday we offended Tang Xinyue and the second generation of officials. Tang Xinyue is not expected to trip us. It''s hard for the second generation of officials to say. I''m worried that the second generation of officials will find an excuse to go to Qinchuan to clean up our headquarters."


    Fang Yanan''s worry is not unreasonable. According to the guy''s small stomach, it is entirely possible to do such a thing.


    "It''s no use worrying now. After the bidding conference, you stay to deal with other matters of the space project. I''ll go back and see if that bastard really attacks our mortal group."


    |"I''ll be blamed for being cruel and cruel. Although I can''t kill him and find someone to beat him up, it''s still OK. If his family comes forward, I''ll meet his grandfather in a special capacity."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said these words to Fang Yanan, Fang Yanan was relieved. To be honest, they founded the mortal group together, just like their children. How can he watch his children have an accident? This is absolutely not allowed.


    At this time, the high-level people of country m also arrived, and the Electrical Appliance King of country D was invited to the rostrum to sit with the dignitaries of country M. the people below felt that the Electrical Appliance King of country D was infinitely glorious at the moment, but only he knew that he was oppressed.


    This is like the pseudo system of the Republic of China. It can''t do anything. It''s a completely forced job. He feels that the biggest mistake in his life is to go to country m to invest. Now he''s calculated and has to make money for others.


    "Stop clapping. Next, let''s tell you some bidding rules. If you don''t have a value of 50 billion, just be quiet and don''t talk."


    The top leaders of M country always keep a high profile in handling affairs, just like they are invincible in the world. Others can''t speak.


    Sure enough, after listening to the big man''s words, everyone calmed down and waited for the big man to tell you the rules of the game.


    "This space project is a super project initiated by our m country''s system and jointly invested by many investors. It is a project to change the future and a project against the sky."


    "Yesterday, the first investor of the project was born, that is, the king of state D electric appliances sitting on our podium. Today, we will give birth to a total investor."


    "In the later stage, the one who can get Nuwa stone can join our bet. We will do a great event that human beings have been thinking about but haven''t done. Now we start bidding and betting."


    "The bidding reserve price is 50 billion M yuan."


    The big man said here and broke out the bidding reserve price. Many people under the stage were very active and wanted to bid, but there were not many groups with 50 billion M yuan. A few minutes later, no one bid.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Fang Yanan to show his cards. He had thought of this result before. After all, he took out so much money all at once. No one is a fool. Someone has to ask for the way. Now he will be the one who asks for the way.


    Fang Yanan nodded and raised the sign.


    "55 billion." mortal group was the first to ask for directions, and then another group offered.


    "60 billion..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "100 billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan has thrown in all the money he has won. If there is still bidding, he will have to pay his own money. If there is no bidding.


    This time he made a lot of money. He won the $100 billion. It doesn''t matter if he lost it all.


    "150 billion."


    Just then, a person who had never bid soared to 150 billion in one breath, and everyone looked at that person.


    "Internet group


    "The internet groups are all out. Now there is a good play. Now the Internet group can be said to be the top group in the world."


    "Even the mortal group should be weaker. Now the two groups are fighting and see who can win in the end."


    ?


    Zhang Xiaofan also frowned. He also admired boss Ma of the Internet Group, but he never had a chance to meet.


    I didn''t expect to meet in this way today. The reason why their mortal group is rich is that the people depend on food for heaven. They will make the best of food and make a lot of money.


    Internet groups rely on entertainment and make a fortune in the world. They also make a lot of money. The winner of this fight is not certain.


    When Zhang Xiaofan looks at boss Ma, boss Ma also looks at Zhang Xiaofan. Although they are competitive, they also have the meaning of meeting late.


    "President Fang, increase the price."


    Fang Yanan bit her lips, raised the sign again and soared the bidding price to 200 billion. Now everyone turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly found the wrong eye, that is, the senior management of country m smiled. He suddenly realized whether he and boss Ma had been played by the senior management of country M.


    Is it true that the top management of M country also told boss Ma about managing Nuwa stone, so that they will become the big head of injustice. In that way, in the end, whether boss Ma or he wins the bid, the top management of M country will make profits. These guys are really cunning foxes.


    "250 billion."


    Boss Ma''s men shouted a price of 250 billion. Zhang Xiaofan has now determined that the top level of the country must have said that to boss Ma, otherwise boss Ma wouldn''t work so hard.


    Fang Yanan turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan what he meant. He also advised Zhang Xiaofan not to fight any more. If you fight any more, the mortal group will have serious economic problems.


    In fact, boss Ma is also worried about this problem. If the bidding exceeds 300 billion, he will quit.


    Because once the 300 billion yuan is smashed out, the Internet Group will have serious capital problems and collapse.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also indecisive. The current price is 250 billion, of which he won more than 110 billion, and then he broke 300 billion.


    He will come up with 190 billion. This figure is really not a small number for the mortal group. The key is to invest in space projects.


    For a long time, it is difficult to see the benefits. Such mortal groups really dare not encounter any risks. Once they encounter risks, they may not be able to climb up.


    "Boss, wake up. There''s no need to argue with the Internet group. Besides, we''re out this time. If we can get a Nuwa stone, we can enter the bureau again and do it.


    Fang Yanan advised Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1718

    "To 300 billion."


    Fang Yanan twisted her head and picked up the bidding card. A picture of starting a business with Zhang Xiaofan suddenly appeared in her mind. They had nothing in those years.


    Step by step until now, why should you be afraid? It''s a big deal that you have nothing. Find a small cave to live in seclusion with Zhang Xiaofan. So what can happen.


    Thinking of these, Fang Yanan suddenly felt relaxed and soared 300 billion bidding.


    300 billion is also the bottom line of boss Ma of the Internet group. Now boss Ma stands up and walks out of the scene.


    It was telling everyone that he was out, and there was warm applause on the whole court.


    The reason why Zhang Xiaofan wants to break the price of 300 billion is also declaring war on the Internet group. There is only one in the world.


    The development of the Internet industry is good, but the basis of human life is still food. If you don''t have enough food, who will do anything else, so he is also telling everyone that the mortal group won''t lose.


    The officials of M country are also very satisfied with the 300 billion bid. Zhang Xiaofan expected it to be good. They did find boss Ma, but now only Zhang Xiaofan won.


    Zhang Xiaofan is their partner. They should also protect the interests of their partners in some things.


    Because only in this way can we win-win. Otherwise, the mortal group has no money. What can they maintain this project? You know, this aerospace project has been burning money.


    This 300 billion yuan is not the total investment of the project, but investment together. If mortal groups can''t play in the future, they have to sell shares and attract more investors to do this,


    That is the second round of financing, so now they can make money and continue the project.


    It also depends on the progress of both sides, whether they can find more Nuwa stones, as long as they find one more Nuwa stone.


    Their shares will appreciate, and the last 1% of the shares may be 300 billion, or there is no market.


    The next step is to sign the contract and distribute the equity certificate. Zhang Xiaofan''s 300 billion yuan fell into it and got 60% of the shares.


    The top management of country m and the king of electrical appliances of country D got 40% of the shares, and Nuwa stone was successfully obtained by Zhang Xiaofan. No matter what trouble will be encountered next, it is a good thing for Zhang Xiaofan at present.


    The event ended and everyone ended. M News reported the event to the world. Mortal group has surpassed Internet Group in fame.


    However, the funds within the mortal group have been hollowed out. There is a shortage of funds in many places and the project can not progress. I don''t know whether it is happy or sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan also returned to China after their work. At this time, many leaders of mortal group were picking up Zhang Xiaofan at the capital airport of China.


    It is obvious that Zhang Xiaofan will be accepted, but in fact, they all ask Zhang Xiaofan for money. Some enterprises cooperating with Zhang Xiaofan even have to cut their robes and break their righteousness with the mortal group to protect their own interests.


    "I know why you came to pick me up. Don''t say anything. We have a meeting in the office of the Beijing Branch."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence and got on an RV with Fang Yanan. The driver is also Mu Furong, another vice president of mortal group.


    Mu Furong stepped on the accelerator and the car quickly drove to the Beijing mortal group branch.


    Followed by dozens of luxury cars, walking on the street to form a beautiful scenery, surprised many passers-by.


    "Who is that? It''s so awesome. It''s awesome to follow dozens of luxury cars behind a super luxury RV."


    "I heard that the boss of the mortal group came back from m country. Those people went to pick up their boss."


    "The boss of the mortal group is usually very low-key. This time, this is the one to sing!"


    "Hehe, you don''t know yet. It can''t be helped by him. The space program of country m has been launched. Have you heard?"


    "Yesterday, the bosses of thousands of large enterprises were in the limelight. After leaving, the boss of mortal group and the boss of Internet group got in the fight. Finally, the boss of mortal group won with 300 billion M yuan."


    "The boss of the mortal group is awesome. Even the boss of the Internet horse is PK. It''s unexpected."


    "That''s what I said, but in fact, it''s not like that. Mortal group took out 300 billion M coins. How many Chinese coins is that? Calculate it."


    "It can be said that the mortal group has been hollowed out, and the construction projects everywhere have been shut down, so there is no money for normal operation."


    "There are only two ways left for mortal group this time. One is to raise hundreds of billions m of money in a short time. The second way is to go public, so that we can get money quickly. In addition, we are waiting for bankruptcy."


    "Just now those are the heads of the mortal group. They all came to ask boss Zhang for money. I don''t know how the mortal group will solve it."


    "The situation is so serious that the mortal group is in trouble. If someone makes a trip at this time, I don''t know how to jump out."


    While some passers-by were talking, Zhang Xiaofan and others had arrived at the branch conference room of Beijing mortal group.


    This time, with the purchase of national treasures, the mortal group has crossed out nearly 350 billion M yuan in total.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan is willing to sell those things in his museum at this time to make up for the current funding gap of the mortal group, and can quickly fill the hole.


    It won''t stop many projects, but will Zhang Xiaofan do that? It''s definitely a joke.


    "Boss, now our mortal group has encountered an unprecedented shortage of funds. I suggest that mortal group go public immediately to tide over the difficulties."


    A boss asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down and couldn''t wait to say what he thought. In fact, in terms of mortal group, most people still support the listing of mortal group.


    After listing, although some shares will fall into the hands of investors, will the company''s valuation turn over quickly.


    Most people know the benefits of the company''s listing. It''s no exaggeration for a group like them to have thousands of billionaires overnight.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Fang Yanan and Mu Furong.


    "What do you two think?"


    Fang Yanan said: "listing naturally has the advantages of listing, but the shares will fall into the hands of others, which has advantages and disadvantages for the company."


    "Our company has not been listed for so many years. That''s what you mean. I believe you don''t want to be listed!"


    "I also support not to be listed. We just encounter difficulties temporarily and are forced to be listed. What do the outside world think of us, and we are listed at this time."


    "It''s not the best time. The boss''s investment in M country actually makes a lot of money. 300 billion yuan buys 60% of the shares of the aerospace project."


    "If the next project is done well and can get a round of financing, it will definitely make a lot of money," Mu Furong said at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, but the premise was like a golden mountain. He looked at whether he could make money or not.


    It depends on whether we can find a Nuwa stone and whether we are willing to sell our shares in the space project.


    ?


    "You''re right, you''re right. I believe we can find other ways to raise money. You can resist the current difficulties."


    The person in charge of the distribution who spoke before stood up again.


    "Boss, it''s not that we don''t want to stand it, but that we can''t stand it. Now there''s no money in the company''s account, and we can''t explain it to other partners."


    "For those who give face, maybe we can give money later. If we don''t give face, we won''t cooperate directly. Isn''t that even worse for our company?"


    "Yes!"


    Several other bosses stood up and echoed, which was the premise that the heads of their mortal group were willing to continue their work.


    If these people quit in order to protect themselves, the problem will become more serious. Zhang Xiaofan did better. In the event of an economic crisis in the company, the important person in charge will not mutiny.


    Fang Yanan had been worried about the capital problem before, and often told Zhang Xiaofan not to spread the stall too large. Now the mortal group is facing such a problem, which is really a headache.


    "Pa......"


    Just then, the door of their office was opened. The second generation of officials who met in M country came in from the outside with several people. They looked awesome and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Lu Yuan. I''m the head of XX Association. Many projects in your mortal group can''t be constructed now."


    "It has caused very serious consequences to our Chinese economy. After the discussion of our XX Association, we will give you three days."


    "After three days, if your process can no longer be constructed, it must be auctioned to allow competent companies to continue the construction without affecting our Chinese economy.


    Lu Yuan said, put down a document, turned around and left with some of his men. The second generation of the official looked bad.


    Finally, I hit Zhang Xiaofan''s face once. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan, I felt very happy.


    It''s sour and exciting.


    "What thing? In China, because of the shortage of capital chain, I don''t know how many uncompleted residential buildings there are. That''s not a matter, but it''s a matter in our mortal group. It''s really worth beating."


    The iron core of a mortal group was so angry that many bosses scolded them. Many of them followed Zhang Xiaofan all the way.


    It''s not easy for mortal group to develop all the way from scratch. Now it''s awesome. I really don''t pay attention to this XX Association.


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally knows that Lu Yuan is aimed at himself, not at the mortal group. Who made him feel better when he was in country m? Now people seize the opportunity and bite themselves like a dog. Can they really bite back.


    In fact, in his eyes, he won''t care. It''s just a clown. The real big people in China won''t fight against the mortal group.


    Because many projects of their mortal group are linked to national interests. If the mortal group really collapses, how can the state continue to do the iron ore plant in Ganzhou and the oil business in Africa.


    "Don''t worry. He gave me three days. I also promised to give you three days. We will solve the shortage of capital chain in our company within three days. If I can''t do it, you''ll let my boss go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence aggressively. He turned and walked out of the conference room. Others were stunned in the office.

 Chapter 1719

    Zhang Xiaofan walks out of the office, but the two vice presidents have not left, and some of the company''s elders have not left, so others naturally dare not go.


    "The boss just said that the problem should be solved within three days. As the person in charge of the company, the company is now facing difficulties. When I need us, I personally take out all my assets and donate them to the company free of charge."


    "And me."


    "And me..."


    In a few minutes, more than a dozen people stood up and were willing to take out their personal assets to the company to tide over the difficulties. Although the money could not solve the current problems, many people were enthusiastic about it.


    This is the senior level of mortal group. At the critical time, you can cut your own meat to the company. Can other companies compare? This is Zhang Xiaofan''s personality charm. Can other companies compare? Such an enterprise is destined to become the most in the world.


    "Let''s all sit down. I believe that in addition to us, there are many people who are willing to take out their personal assets for free and contribute to the group. This is our mortal group. We believe that our boss will lead us through the difficulties."


    "Of course, when the company is large, there are all kinds of birds. Go down and tell those who have ideas and want to go as soon as possible. What our mortal group needs is brothers who live and die together. Those who forget their righteousness for profit are destined to be different from us."


    "Next, whoever has difficulties will find a way to solve them. If they can''t solve them, find me, good president Mu. If they don''t want to do it, they can also talk to us."


    "Break up.


    Fang Yanan speaks mercilessly, but everyone is willing to listen to Fang Yanan, because others have done it in place.


    In the most difficult time of the company, people are willing to eat steamed bread with the company. Based on this, people are qualified to say so.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the mortal group branch and looked at the building of the mortal group branch. He was a little melancholy. He just made a bold statement to solve the economic problem in three days, hundreds of billions of M dollars.


    Hundreds of billions of Chinese coins. He suddenly made so much money from there. Even if he bought the previous gold mine, he had to have enough time.


    Besides, the gold mine has not been developed since it was bombed and so many people died. Who wants the gold mine.


    It is said that a penny can defeat a hero. Is he a penny? Even if he has three heads and six arms, it is really difficult to make so much money in such a short time.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked aimlessly and unknowingly entered an alley with many snacks. Zhang Xiaofan saw a potato wiping shop.


    I remembered an Xiaoli. She sat down in front of the potato wiping shop, asked for a bowl of potato wiping, and smelled the fragrance. What a familiar taste.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a bite of the spoon and gave the boss a thumbs up. The boss smiled and sat down in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you from Qinchuan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He looked at the boss and asked him how he saw it. The boss also laughed.


    "In this place, there are not many people who like to eat potato. The young man praised us, which shows that our taste is authentic. In addition to people in Qinchuan, there are people in other places."


    The boss''s analysis was very reasonable. Zhang Xiaofan also smiled and asked the boss how his business was.


    "It can only be said that it''s careless. It''s hard to do in all walks of life now. It''s good to make money to support our family. If we want to be rich, we don''t have that life!"


    "Everyone in the world wants to learn from Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group, but there are several successful learners. Anyone''s career is not so smooth."


    "I believe Zhang Xiaofan''s business is the same. There is no shortcut in life. Those who are regarded as idols do not know how much hardship they have suffered before they have their current status."


    The boss seemed to know Zhang Xiaofan very well, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little funny and swept away his depressed mood.


    "Do you know Zhang Xiaofan?" Zhang Xiaofan asked deliberately.


    "Hey, hey, my little brother is joking. How can I know Zhang Xiaofan, but he is from Qinchuan City, and his girlfriend an Xiaoli is a distant relative of our family."


    "We know something about him, which I''m already very proud of. Many people listen to me and give me a thumbs up when I talk about Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Some bosses want to know Zhang Xiaofan through me. They want to arrange a good job for me. I''m not that kind of person! I''m already very happy to eat with my own hands. Why do you want to make trouble for others, so I refused them all."


    The uncle''s words were very good, which made Zhang Xiaofan very happy. He decided to come here often and let the people of the branch company come here if he had a chance in the future.


    "Uncle, you''re a good man. Here''s the money. I still have something to look for now." Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a stack of money from his bag, put it on the table, and then ran away. Uncle didn''t shout.


    "This guy is really strange. He eats a bowl of potato for seven yuan and gives so much money, which makes people feel uncomfortable."


    Uncle said, took the dishes and chopsticks and went in.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran out of the street and thought that the most direct way now was to pull boss Ma of the Internet company into the water. You know, ordinary people can''t get so much money in a short time.


    Even the eight super families in China have to have that ability if they want to help themselves.


    But boss Ma is different. Although 100 billion M coins are a big number for him, they can''t reach the tibia. As long as they can impress him, it must be a feasible way.


    What can you do to impress boss ma? Zhang Xiaofan fell into a moment of meditation. Businessmen can''t get up early without profit. The shares of mortal group can impress boss ma.


    But I am reluctant to give it. Nuwa stone can move boss Ma, but that''s what he needs. What else can make him fall into a deep thought.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly had a bright light in his mind. Boss Ma must be willing to finance the project he said and sell the shares of the project to boss ma. Boss Ma will definitely be moved.


    Yes, Zhang Xiaofan is talking about health projects. Now the health projects of mortal group have always been in the hands of Wang Siya, that is, in the name of mortal group.


    The real operations are independent. At first, the brands of Wang Siya''s common drinking forum were made by Wang Siya himself. Finally, Wang Siya gave him 50% of the shares.


    He can sell 20% to boss Ma and let Wang Siya sell another 10% to boss ma. That''s it.


    In this way, the top priority now is to ask Dao Kui to send someone to check boss Ma''s itinerary, and then go to see boss Ma with Wang Siya. We must take boss Ma down.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he called Dao Kui, asked Dao Kui to check boss Ma''s itinerary, and then told him to go to Huaguo university to find Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya was very excited when she received a call from Zhang Xiaofan. This was the first time Zhang Xiaofan took the initiative to ask her out. She thought about those things in her heart and smiled like a flower on her face.


    At the age of twenty, she is finally going to be a woman. This is what she has been looking forward to day and night.


    "Siya, we''re going to class now. Why are you so beautifully dressed? Are you attracted to the boy in our class? It''s okay. Tell me, I''ll bring your words to you. With your beauty, the boy should be happy and crazy."


    Huaguo university is the best university in China. Girls who can enter Huaguo University have good IQ and boys are excellent.


    In the eyes of Wang Siya''s roommates, it is normal for nansihan to see the male classmate in the class, but nansihan doesn''t think so.


    In the world, except Zhang Xiaofan, other boys can''t get into her eyes. In her life, even if she becomes an old woman and no one wants it, she has to wait to marry Zhang Xiaofan of their family. This is the goal of life.


    Women are different from men. Men choose between career and women. They usually choose career, while most women choose men.


    "My boyfriend called me and asked me to meet at the school gate to ask for leave."


    When Wang Siya said this, she exuded unspeakable happiness. Her little face began to blush, and several roommates were happy for her.


    "You''re going to be a woman, just your boyfriend who has no tail and no head?" these gossip, who are they, said Wang Siya more embarrassed.


    ?


    "I won''t tell you."


    Wang Siya happily runs out of the dormitory to see Zhang Xiaofan. Several roommates are all Dudu mouth. I hope Wang Siya is not happy this time. I really don''t know who Wang Siya''s boyfriend is.


    To make Wang Siya so determined, you should know that Wang Siya not only looks beautiful and studies well, but also creates a health project like drinking wind forum during school.


    How many limelight institutions look for Wang Siya for financing, and Wang Siya ignores them at all. It can be seen how proud they are.


    However, such a proud peacock has no temper in front of her boyfriend. She is often stood up by others and still loves others wholeheartedly. They are surprised by Wang Siya''s love.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited at the school gate for more than ten minutes, and Wang Siya finally came out. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wang Siya. The little girl is now beautiful again, and because of Wang Siya''s health care industry.


    It''s about traditional culture. The whole person is also influenced by traditional culture. He doesn''t seem to eat human fireworks. There is a charm of ancient fairies, which makes him unwilling to pick such charming flowers.


    "Big brother, you finally came to me. Do you know how long we haven''t met for two years and three months? I''ve been thinking about you these days. Don''t you want me?"


    Wang Siya said these words and threw herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. A security guard at the gate of Beijing University saw this scene and rubbed her eyes. How popular Wang Siya is in the school.


    No one doesn''t know. However, such a beautiful woman rushed into the arms of a small farmer, which made him feel that good cabbage made the pig roll.


    "Guys, come and see. The first school flower of Beijing University hugs a migrant worker at the school gate. This is definitely major news."


    The little security guard called several colleagues over.

 Chapter 1720

    "I''ll go. It''s true. It''s incredible. I think we should fix the time at this second."


    A security guard said that he had taken out his mobile phone and was ready to record such a time.


    The security captain came over. Those security guards let the security captain look better. The security captain knows Zhang Xiaofan. I still remember the scene when Zhang Xiaofan sent Wang Siya to college three years ago.


    I know that the little farmer is the boss of the mortal group, the president of the Chinese Sinology Communication Association, and their president is only a vice president.


    The security captain took back his eyes and was so angry that he taught those small security guards a lesson. It''s not because of bad work, but young people are more aggressive.


    There are few opportunities for development in this industry. Most of them can''t work for long. For example, these small security guards are new, so they don''t know Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How can I teach you? The most taboo in the security industry is to look at people and lose them. What are you doing now?"


    "Do you know who the man wearing migrant workers'' clothes is? Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group, I don''t know how much he is worth. Anyway, he is the richest man in China."


    "Moreover, you are more than the second place and the immediate boss of our dean. Today, I stopped you in time and didn''t offend others. Otherwise, you don''t know how to lose your job."


    The job of security guard is lost when it is lost. No one is rare, but those small security guards still thank the security captain.


    They are young and vigorous. It''s nothing to offend a person, but they never thought of offending Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan started from scratch and made a respectable career, which is the idol of many of them. How are you willing to offend Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now they all want to find Zhang Xiaofan to sign. There is a signature of Zhang Xiaofan, which is much more important than the signature of any star. When it''s critical, they can eat with their signature.


    These guys knew that the little farmer was Zhang Xiaofan. They ran to surround Wang Siya and Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan for signature.


    The security captain now has some regrets. Why should he tell these small security guards Zhang Xiaofan''s identity.


    It''s good to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan. Now I''ve lost the opportunity to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan and made wedding clothes for those small security guards.


    "Hey, forget it, although we are the security captain, we should be more generous than them." the security captain sighed and watched the small security guards flatter Zhang Xiaofan one by one. It''s really envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Zhang Xiaofan is holding Wang Siya and smelling the fragrance of Wang Siya. He seems to be as happy as indulging in the sea of flowers. As a result, the small security guards came and destroyed their good deeds, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little unhappy.


    Men really have a common feature, that is, they like girls younger than themselves. Zhang Xiaofan has always said that Wang Siya is a little child, but now he is fascinated by Wang Siya and wants to never separate from Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya is separated from Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan can''t play tricks in the face of so many admirers. After all, he is also a low-key person, so he signs for those brothers.


    After a few minutes, the matter was settled. He took Wang Siya to the bottom of the pole on one side. He was really good enough to choose a place. He hated that there was not enough light in other places and looked for a light gun!


    "Siya, have you heard about the economic crisis of mortal group? I''m here to ask you for help this time. Maybe you''ll go abroad with me."


    Going abroad with Zhang Xiaofan was so exciting for Wang Siya, but she didn''t have the money to go abroad. She took the money directly from her. Anyway, her father''s belongs to both of them.


    "Know a little, how much money do you need to buy my father''s company and let my father go bankrupt? Can you make the mortal group operate normally?"


    It''s amazing that someone who has seen a gnawing father and has never seen such a pit father will sell her father''s enterprise for the sake of her boyfriend''s career.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very moved. Although Wang Siya''s sentence is not feasible, it can represent Wang Siya''s heart to him. It is absolutely determined and has no water.


    "I need 100 billion M coins."


    Wang Siya was also stupid to hear this sentence. It was 100 billion yuan, or m yuan. With her father''s money, it was estimated that all the assets did not add up to 3 billion yuan. It was still Chinese currency. It was really enough.


    "That''s not much. It''s over. I don''t have so much money to sell my father." Wang Siya''s answer amused Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I have thought of a way to raise money. As long as you are willing to take out 10% of the shares of drinking wind forum, I can get 100 billion."


    "This is certainly no problem. Although the drinking wind forum is mine, I can''t start it without the knowledge you taught me.


    Let alone 10% of the shares, even if I take out 50% of my shares, I have no complaints. "


    Wang Siya loves Zhang Xiaofan so much that she is willing to do anything for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan hugs Wang Siya again. He doesn''t know what to say. Wang Siya still doesn''t understand now.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked her to take out 10% of the shares and raise 100 billion M yuan. Isn''t that too fanciful.


    Although she is also optimistic about the brand of drinking wind forum, it is definitely not worth this number. If this can be financed successfully, her own value will not be able to enter the top 10 of China''s rich list, which is absolutely impossible.


    "Ten percent of the shares can raise 100 billion M yuan?" Wang Siya said incredulously.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You take out 10% and I take out 20% for financing." Zhang Xiaofan explained to Wang Sihan.


    "Even if it is 30%, it is estimated that there is no way to raise 100 billion M yuan?" Wang Siya still didn''t believe it.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. As a veteran in business, he is too optimistic about the drinking style forum. In his opinion, life is nothing more than three levels. The first level is to solve the problem of food and clothing, eat and drink well.


    The second level is to solve the problem of interest. When you are bored, you spend a lot of time on entertainment.


    The third level is health and longevity.


    Objectively speaking, the vegetables he made against the sky caught the first demand of mankind, so he made money.


    Boss Ma caught the second demand of mankind, so boss Ma also made money. Now he and boss ma.


    When we should explore the third demand, the third demand must make money. Moreover, this era has finally come through years of efforts.


    In today''s era, no one is hungry, no young people will not go to Internet cafes, they have life and entertainment, how willing to leave the world.


    So the opportunity and arrival of health care development, in the future era, the rich must be in the health industry, and the drinking wind forum is the leader of the health industry. Is it difficult to raise 100 billion M yuan.


    "Don''t worry about that. Just follow my rhythm."


    Zhang Xiaofan then calls Dao Kui and asks about the activity schedule of boss Dao kuima. Dao Kui also tells Zhang Xiaofan the news as soon as he gets the news.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and asked Xiao Li to fly his private plane to the capital. An hour later, they went to V country.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to take Wang Siya to V country. Wang Siya is naturally very happy. She doesn''t consider whether the financing can succeed now.


    Just enjoy the time with Zhang Xiaofan quietly. It''s like this financing is a honeymoon with Zhang Xiaofan.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya got on a private plane and arrived in V country the next morning.


    Zhang Xiaofan now has three days. In these three days, he must meet boss Ma and persuade boss Ma to invest in the health industry.


    So the pressure is still relatively large. After all, it''s not so easy for people like boss Ma to meet.


    "This V country deserves to be a tourist country. The scenery is really extraordinary."


    Zhang Xiaofan got the news that boss Ma held a banquet in V country these two days and invited some friends to celebrate his parents'' birthday.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Zhang Xiaofan to persuade boss Ma at the banquet. You know that ordinary people, especially big people, are unwilling to talk about business when they celebrate their parents'' birthday.


    Zhang Xiaofan is risking universal condemnation by doing so, but he can''t help it. If he doesn''t solve the company''s capital problem as soon as possible in three days, the company will really be in chaos.


    To put it mildly, he is now thinking about the company, but to be practical, it is his responsibility to lead everyone to create a mortal group.


    How many people bet their whole life on the mortal group. If he can''t make those people live well, is he still human? If the company collapses.


    Or because of their own reasons, they should really let everyone in the company give him a big mouth to keep him out of tune.


    "I''ve never been to country V before. I didn''t expect country V to be so beautiful. Take a picture of me."


    Wang Siya excitedly asked Zhang Xiaofan to take a picture of her and ran to an elephant. The elephant was too smart.


    Knowing that someone took pictures with him and kissed his relatives'' bodies with his nose made Wang Siya want to ride on an elephant.


    "Take photos on the elephant''s back, 1000 yuan each time, unlimited time."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman from country V said that Wang Siya wanted to ride on the elephant''s back. Although the money of people from country V was so big, it was not worth money.


    A thousand yuan is equivalent to ten yuan in China. In this way, it is almost the same as that in China. It is also very cheap.


    Wang Siya got on the elephant and put out several shapes. Zhang Xiaofan continued to take photos. Even though the photography level is average, it can''t stand the mobile phone. The pixels are high and people''s appearance is good. All the photos taken can participate in the exhibition.


    Wang Siya hasn''t finished enough. Let Zhang Xiaofan go to the elephant and let the aunt take pictures of them. Naturally, the business people are very happy. Good guy, he took a lot of photos in a series. Wang Siya doesn''t feel tired.


    This is like a man shopping with a woman. Normally, a man is in good health and should be able to shop more than a woman, but this is not the case.


    Girls often beat boys because girls love to play and are willing to play. Boys don''t like such activities. If they are unwilling, they will have different results.


    ?

 Chapter 1721

    Half an hour later, the photo was finally taken. Wang Siya didn''t forget to show her love in her circle of friends. Her classmates often do this. She just envies, envies and hates.


    This time, she finally felt that she had counterattacked and could make them envy herself unscrupulously.


    "Well, can we take photos and send a circle of friends? That''s really inappropriate. You''re so young and beautiful. I''m not only old but also ugly. Let your classmates see it and say that the cabbage makes the pig roll."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s worry is also a fact. As expected, this scene was staged in a dormitory of Jingcheng University.


    "Eh, Wang Siya, a beauty who usually doesn''t send a circle of friends, also sends a circle of friends today. There are elephants. Who are the local farmers holding her behind her? They are old and ugly. They don''t deserve Wang Siya at all."


    "Wang Siya also said they were talented and beautiful. They really didn''t say that, but they didn''t see it."


    "Each has his own love for radishes and vegetables. When Wang Siya went to school, she could make such a big website. Can you make it? Such women are generally heavy taste, and uncle is more suitable for others."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not old. As long as this guy wears peasant clothes all year round, everyone looks like an uncle. I don''t know if this guy wants to pretend to be deep.


    What do you want to do? If you have money, you can die if you buy a good dress, but you just don''t want to. Even if you have good clothes, you don''t like to wear them.


    According to him, he is free to wear clothes of dozens of yuan, but in the eyes of outsiders, he doesn''t think so. He will think that he is poor and can''t afford good clothes.


    "That''s true. Can good cabbages make pigs roll without heavy taste? But the rich people are capricious. They were still in the capital yesterday. They went to that country early this morning. It''s so enviable."


    "What''s more important is that people don''t ask for leave to go out and play. Teachers think it makes sense. People like us are afraid that they won''t get their graduation certificate if they ask for leave."


    "Let''s say this is an era of capital. If we don''t talk about these, we ordinary people should go to class."


    The girls finished and went out of the dormitory for class. Zhang Xiaofan stopped Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya saw that Zhang Xiaofan was not very happy and happy. She went to the snack street of V country with Zhang Xiaofan.


    To go to a new place, you can not go to those big hotels, but you must visit the snack street. That is the most customs and customs, and the customs are the best.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya arrived at the snack street, they were really attracted by the snacks there. All kinds of fruits and barbecues they had never seen before made people drool. It is said that they are still game.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little puzzled at the moment. Doesn''t this country protect wildlife? There are game sellers in the streets of the urban area.


    You know, it''s very difficult to eat game in China. You can only eat it in some farmhouses in mountainous areas, and you''re still doing it secretly. You don''t dare to let others know.


    "Little girl, if you go out with your boyfriend, you must eat some barbecue here and watch our performance. It will make your love last for a long time."


    For Zhang Xiaofan, he is short of money now, but he doesn''t lack the money to make himself happy. Besides, with the blessing of this woman, he also needs to eat some delicious food here to be worthy of others.


    "Thank you for your kind words. Choose your signature dishes for us, one for each."


    Zhang Xiaofan sits down. Wang Siya pours wine for Zhang Xiaofan. She also sits down to have a toast with Zhang Xiaofan. A farmer jumps two cages of long snakes, one of which has a long snake with a thick tail and can scare people out.


    "Boss, I brought these delicious food today, especially the python. I have observed it for half a year. This time I finally caught it. Look at the goods. Can you give me a good price?"


    Wang Siya was so scared that she ran to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the python crying. It was obvious that she had become an elf. It was supposed to be such a powerful guy.


    How can an ordinary farmer catch it, but the fact is that the elf has been caught by the farmers. The next fate is to be roasted to eat meat and become delicious.


    But this is the best thing, but if the elf escapes, the farmer and the boss are expected to suffer.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to see such a thing. After all, he was a very kind man, so he decided to buy the python.


    After receiving the bracelet space, after arriving in China, put the python in his zoo and let the python practice.


    The farmer showed the python to the restaurant owner. The restaurant owner was very satisfied and nodded with a smile.


    "It''s really good. People with a good mouth like to eat something older. Look at this guy, it should have been hundreds of years. He''s really full of treasure. I gave the price to $1 million at one go.


    One million yuan from country V, that is, 10000 yuan from China. Such a python is worth 10000 yuan. It''s too cheap, but the 10000 yuan is already sky high for the farmer. I''m very happy.


    If Zhang Xiaofan bought the python from the farmer, he could do it with up to 15000 yuan of Chinese currency, but that would offend the hotel owner and go out.


    Zhang Xiaofan still decided not to offend others. Besides, he will stay in the city for a few days. He may have to eat in this street. If everyone looks down and doesn''t look up, it''s better to have a harmonious relationship.


    "Yes, that''s a million. And these little things. You can see the price. I often supply you. I can trust you."


    The farmer can also speak. The boss is like this. If he hears such words, he may be able to give more money. After all, in this world, some people don''t like to listen well.


    "Well, as you know, I''m the most fair person in this street. How about 1.2 million plus these little things?"


    The farmer was particularly happy with the price. According to his estimation, although there were many small things, they had no year and could not sell for a few money. He guessed that he could give 100000 yuan for more. Unexpectedly, he gave 200000 yuan at once. It was really happy.


    "1.2 million is very reasonable. You can deliver the goods to you later." the farmer said and left. At this time, the boss wanted to take the python to the kitchen. Zhang Xiaofan called the boss.


    "Boss, I like the python you just got. I want to take it back to make medicinal wine. See if you can give up your love and sell it to me. The price is good."


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally can''t say that the python has been cultivated into an elf and can''t be killed. Otherwise, what should we do to scare the boss to death.


    The boss stopped his actions and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. He sold the python just to make delicious money. Now someone wants it. As long as the price is reasonable, he is certainly willing to sell it, so as to save him the trouble of killing Jumang.


    "If you want this python, I''ll tell you. It''s 10 million a buy it now. If you want it, you can take it."


    This guy is a bit of a pit. He bought only one million things. As soon as the seller left, it has risen to 10 million, but Zhang Xiaofan still has to sell it.


    Wang Siya was reluctant. He didn''t know what use Zhang Xiaofan had for buying a python, but she clearly remembered that there was a python in the jade pendant her mother brought.


    According to Zhang Xiaofan, the python is called oolong, which is a very good amulet. Zhang Xiaofan must buy the python back.


    I want to make amulets, or maybe I really want to make medicinal wine. After all, the health wine brewed by Zhang Xiaofan is unique in the world.


    Her father got the formula of ordinary health wine. The health wine produced is the best in the world. It costs thousands of yuan for a bottle.


    This also allowed his father''s business to grow steadily, otherwise his father would go bankrupt due to the recession of the real estate industry in recent years.


    "That uncle, you''re not authentic. Even if you do business, you don''t cheat people like this. Just now we wanted everyone to be a good man."


    "I didn''t buy python with the farmer. Now you have increased the price of Python ten times in one breath. What do you want us to say about you? Are you too smart or are we too stupid.


    Wang Siya said, the boss didn''t think there was anything. That''s the business. The python is worth a million in the hands of the farmers. After cooking in his hands, it is worth ten million. He will never sell such good goods below ten million.


    "Little girl, you can''t say that. That little farmer sells python, but I sell delicious. To tell you the truth, if you don''t want it, I can quickly turn the python into 12 million and sell it."


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that cars made up of iron arms can sell for millions, but it is estimated that he can''t even buy 5000 yuan by dismantling millions of cars and selling scrap iron.


    "Hehe, Siya, my uncle is right. Ten million is ten million. We want the python."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to transfer money to the boss. The boss was very happy to get $10 million and said that Zhang Xiaofan was a bright man.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. Businessmen talk to people and talk to ghosts. He can''t feel much comfortable because of a word from others.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, which was a response to the boss. After a while, the big meal came up. Zhang Xiaofan smelled it with his nose. He thought the boss was good at cooking, so he began to gobble up with Wang Siya.


    Seriously, they haven''t had a bite of rice since last night. Now they have delicious food. Naturally, they can''t stop the car. A table full of delicious food just let the two finish eating. The boss was scared.


    After the barbecue, according to the boss, we are going to see their performance here now. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan turns around, he receives the python into the bracelet space, pulls Wang Siya''s hand, and the two go to see the performance in front.


    The boss just took a blink of an eye and saw that the python was gone. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya didn''t bring anything. They went around looking for the python, but they couldn''t find it. They scratched their head and didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 1722

    In other words, Zhang Xiaofan promised to solve the capital problem of 100 billion M yuan in three days. Fang Yanan and others were very worried about it. They gathered together to find a way at this time.


    But it was 100 billion M dollars after all. They made a lot of phone calls, so they raised billions of Chinese dollars.


    It''s 180 thousand miles away from 100 billion M dollars. Now Fang Yanan decides to call Zhang Xiaofan and ask him what he''s doing and whether he has raised money.


    Nansihan and others also agreed with Fang Yanan. Fang Yanan dialed the phone. As a result, Fang Yanan became angry as soon as he asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    They are worried about something here. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan has traveled abroad. He is still watching the program at the moment. His heart is too big.


    "Let''s break up. I don''t think we''re worth it at all. Do you know what our boss is doing now? He''s traveling in V country with a beautiful woman. He told me that the program is wonderful. I''m really impressed."


    Nansihan several people are also very angry. Naturally, they know Zhang Xiaofan''s smelly problems, but they didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to do those things at this juncture. It''s too hateful. They shouldn''t worry about it blindly.


    Everyone''s anger dissipated, but mu Furong didn''t believe it. She decided to go to V country in person to see what the specific situation was.


    If Zhang Xiaofan is really like what Fang Yanan said, she doesn''t want to work as a vice president. She doesn''t think it''s worth working for such people.


    So he said to Fang Yanan and took the plane that day to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    The picture moves to the other side. Zhang Xiaofan hangs up. How do you think something is wrong? Fang Yanan seems to be angry.


    But we can''t go to Fang Yanan now. No matter what happens to Fang Yanan, we''ll solve the financing first.


    "Wow, I really drilled through the bamboo tube. It''s incredible."


    Wang Siya applauded excitedly. This trick is just a cover up. It''s a bit like magic. In his opinion, it''s nothing at all.


    It would be too simple for him to break this kind of deception. If he stepped directly on the outside of the bamboo tube, he would definitely hear screams.


    "Well, let''s go to the hotel. We''ll have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow we''ll try to get an invitation or sneak into the horse house. Otherwise, it''s too difficult to see boss Ma at this time."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan tries not to think about financing and makes himself a little easier, this thing is a very nervous thing. How can he relax unless he is a heartless man.


    Wang Siya knows that Zhang Xiaofan is under pressure. As Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend, it''s time to relieve Zhang Xiaofan''s pressure. She should be obedient. The traditional beauty of China should do those things.


    Besides, she also wants to go to the hotel to help Zhang Xiaofan wash her feet, massage Zhang Xiaofan and do what a woman should do.


    "All right!" said Wang Siya, clasping her five fingers with Zhang Xiaofan''s five fingers and facing a nearby hotel.


    The main industry of country V is tourism, so the best thing to find in country V is hotels. Moreover, hotels in country V have all kinds of services, only unexpected.


    I can''t do it. According to V Chinese, this is for the sake of tourists, but in fact, it is also for money. Their population is very small.


    The development of other industries is suitable, but tourism is very good, so some illegal things in other countries are allowed here.


    When we arrived at the hotel, a coquettish girl came up. She hadn''t asked Zhang Xiaofan if she wanted to.


    Wang Siya had stood in front of the girl and made the girl laugh with a look of self-esteem.


    "Cluck, little sister, I have the ability to make men happy. Do you want to learn?"


    Wang Siya thought that the girl approached them to seduce Zhang Xiaofan. After all, such a thing.


    There are not a few in big hotels. Unexpectedly, people want to teach her some skills and recruit students, which makes her feel very embarrassed.


    In fact, Wang Siya was right. The girl really wanted to seduce men when she saw a man coming in, but she looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s stall.


    He changed his mind, looked at Wang Siya with a disdain and chose another business. After all, he who does business, regardless of its black cat and white cat, is a good cat who can catch mice.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also amused. I heard that V country is a paradise for men, but it is true. It is said that if a man without a girlfriend is here.


    He must be able to find happiness. It seems that this is really the case. He has a girlfriend around him, and there are women looking for him. If he doesn''t bring a girlfriend, he can imagine how hot the scene is now.


    "No need."


    After all, Wang Siya is still a girl. When she meets this kind of woman, she is still a little embarrassed. Even if she wants to worship this woman as a teacher and learn some methods that make Zhang Xiaofan infatuated with her, it''s good to admit it!


    "Why are you so shy, little sister? The price here is definitely the lowest in the world. The technology here is definitely the best in the world. After this village, there will be no such store.


    That woman didn''t read many books and couldn''t market herself, but pleasing men should be a set. If she didn''t say anything else, she could guess that she was an experienced person if she spoke very high.


    "I really don''t need it."


    Wang Siya said and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the front desk. They opened a room and went upstairs. At this time, a man went to the woman and gave the woman a death order. The woman promised.


    Upstairs, Wang Siya fetches water and washes Zhang Xiaofan''s feet. Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed, but Wang Siya wants to learn the elegance of ancient women.


    If he had to do that, he couldn''t help it. When washing his feet, it was not only a kind of enjoyment, but also a kind of torture.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to accept Wang Siya, but he always feels that Wang Siya is still at school. It''s too animal to do that, but it''s hard to be provoked by Wang Siya if he doesn''t accept Wang Siya.


    Just imagine, in a hotel, girls show their Kung Fu in every way, but men have to stay unmoved. I''m afraid few boys can do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t hold on. He took a deep breath and ran to the bathroom to calm his mood.


    As a result, as soon as I got to the bathroom, I received a text message from Mu Furong before taking a shower.


    She said that she was in a hotel in V country and sent the positioning to Zhang Xiaofan, so that Zhang Xiaofan would go to find her and discuss important things.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that Mu Furong had come all the way from China to v. there must be something important. If there were no important things, he couldn''t do it.


    I wanted to see Mu Furong, but when I got out of the bathroom, some things were not up to him. After all, Wang Siya was watching outside. He didn''t want to make Wang Siya sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this problem and decided to jump out of the bathroom window. Anyway, it looks like five or six floors. He dares to jump down in a building dozens of floors. It''s a fart!


    Zhang Xiaofan decided. He flashed to the window and jumped down from the upstairs with a whew.


    Wang Siya is waiting for Zhang Xiaofan outside. An hour has passed and there is no shadow of Zhang Xiaofan. She feels something wrong. She pushes the door open and sees who is in the bathroom.


    When I looked at the window of the bathroom, I found that the window was open. Zhang Xiaofan must have jumped out of the window, and tears flowed out in an instant.


    Wang Siya now believes that Zhang Xiaofan is because she has no technology. She went to find someone with technology. She wiped her tears and went downstairs to find the woman to learn technology.


    The woman downstairs is waiting for Wang Siya. She is a woman and knows women very well. She knows what a woman will do if she wants a man.


    However, their purpose is not only to get tuition with such girls, but also to make a lot of money with such women.


    This is a very good resource. You can use learning to make a pretext and practice to make money. Such beautiful women can earn tens of millions even if they are bought and sold with a hammer.


    "Little girl, just look for your sister. Now your sister takes you to learn technology and teaches you how to dress and dress."


    The woman said, took Wang Siya to a room, and then closed the door tightly. Wang Siya didn''t know why. At this time, she was afraid, as if she met a black shop in a TV play.


    Moving to the other side of the picture, Mu Furong went to country V and was also attracted by the beautiful scenery of country v. now she was lying in bed playing with her mobile phone. It was rare to be so relaxed and in a good mood. She even danced in the room.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan came, he pretended to be angry, opened the door, saw Zhang Xiaofan, and began to say what happened in their office today.


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little disappointed. He thought something big had happened. He had already guessed for this matter.


    As soon as I stretched out and lay down on the bed, I was really ignited by Wang Siya in the hotel just now. Imagination is really painful.


    "Tell me quickly why you want to come to V country. It''s very important to me. It''s related to whether I want to stay in the mortal group or leave the mortal group."


    They are people who do big business. They don''t like to talk in circles and go straight.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits up.


    "Of course I''m here to raise money. What else can I do?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan said these words, Mu Furong''s brain turned quickly.


    "You want boss Ma to invest in mortal group. No, invest in space projects. No, invest in health industry."


    Mu Furong is worthy of Zhang Xiaofan''s fancy. If you give some information this time, you can guess it, which makes Zhang Xiaofan admire it very much.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "How high do you think this is feasible?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Mu Furong if he wanted to hear Mu Furong''s suggestion.


    Mu Furong thought for a moment and shook her head.


    "It''s hard to say. If boss Ma didn''t celebrate his mother''s birthday, the feasibility would be at least 80%, but it''s hard to say at this time."


    "Because you may not know boss ma. He is a person who pays great attention to filial piety. In his opinion, his mother is more important than everything.


    Mu Furong replied truthfully.

 Chapter 1723

    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed that boss Ma must be a man who knows how to cultivate morality. If he doesn''t even know filial piety, how can he do such a big career.


    The ancients talked about one life, two sports, three Feng Shui, four accumulation of merit and five reading. These are reasonable.


    The cause of future generations and their own efforts are on the one hand. Without the merit of predecessors, they will not succeed.


    "In this case, we need to play the emotional card. You can help me prepare a special gift that can frighten everyone. We can celebrate our birthday directly without talking about work."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to advance by retreating, but at this time, this is really the best way.


    Mu Furong nodded. After talking about business, she relaxed and suddenly found herself kneeling in front of Zhang Xiaofan with her hands on Zhang Xiaofan''s legs.


    A strange look, a bad picture appeared in my mind. The whole person was shy. He quickly stood up and turned his body to ease his embarrassment.


    Zhang Xiaofan will also feel a little embarrassed. He was teased by Wang Siya before. He was as close as Mu Furong just now and his whole body was on fire. It was really hard to feel there.


    If Mu Furong and Wang Siya are compared together, Wang Siya is like an immature green apple.


    Mu Furong is completely a ripe red apple, which makes people have an increasingly unable impulse.


    Mu Furong''s heart beat very fast. This feeling existed when she fell in love in college. At that time, she didn''t know what bread was in life.


    I only know poetry and distance, which leads to breaking up with my boyfriend after graduation because I have to face life.


    What is the blood of youth? How many dead and alive men and women break up in the graduation break-up season.


    No way, this is the reality. People can''t leave the reality to live. Since then, she worked hard and finally met her ex husband, a man more than ten years older than herself.


    I don''t like it. For some reason, I had a child six months later. I should live a peaceful life, but my husband had a car accident and didn''t fall in love again.


    Of course, it''s not because no one pursues her, but because she doesn''t want to fall in love anymore. She thinks it''s good to live like this all her life.


    Until she saw the little boy Zhang Xiaofan, her closed heart was opened again, but she kept suppressing this feeling.


    Because she feels unrealistic, girls are older than boys, which itself is not optimistic about marriage, so it is gradually dull.


    But just now her heart beat again and her impulse in love. She knew it was a very dangerous signal, but she couldn''t control herself. This is love, uncontrollable love.


    "President Mu, I have something else to do. I won''t disturb your rest. You should pay attention to safety alone."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to escape again. He is afraid of staying here and what terrible things happen, so he wants to leave quickly.


    Even if he leaves here, he has to face Wang Siya''s provocation, but he is easier to accept than lingering with Wang Siya.


    After all, he and Wang Siya have been together for several years, and everything has come naturally. It''s not so easy to be with Mu Furong.


    This kind of ideological struggle is too hard.


    Zhang Xiaofan got up and went outside. At this time, a voice shouted in Mu Furong''s ear to seize this opportunity. Once Zhang Xiaofan left, the opportunity disappeared.


    After living for 30 years, she was so decisive that she turned around and ran behind Zhang Xiaofan.


    Hold Zhang Xiaofan tightly and hide his head on Zhang Xiaofan''s back to ease his tension.


    "Don''t go, will you?" Mu Furong''s attitude has been obvious, that is to say, if Zhang Xiaofan is willing, he can now lock Mu Furong in the room and play the Games loved by both sides.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very hesitant now. Whether to promise Mu Furong or not, the most afraid thing has happened.


    People are too excellent. It''s really not a good thing. It''s difficult to be smooth sailing just because of love.


    "President Mu, did you drink too much?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to respond to Mu Furong. He can only say so. I hope Mu Furong can wake up and let him go. That''s how things go tonight.


    As for this feeling, hide it first. If it breaks out later, it will happen again later. If it doesn''t break out in a lifetime, it will pass that lifetime. It''s a good thing for anyone.


    "Do you think I look drunk?"


    ?


    Mu Furong didn''t drink at all. He turned to Zhang Xiaofan and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    A faint fragrance sent out, which made Zhang Xiaofan faint. He swore that he was infatuated with it.


    I like to let things go, but reason tells me that I can''t do that.


    If a man can''t control his pants and belt, what can he achieve? Now is the key time for the survival of their mortal group.


    The so-called children''s private affairs should give way to work, so we must be calm tonight and not lose our reason because of love.


    "President Mu, you drink too much."


    Zhang Xiaofan firmly pushes Mu Furong away. He needs how much courage to do it. Suddenly, he seems to sing a song of courage and admire himself.


    It''s unbelievable to confess to a boy with Mu Furong''s pride.


    However, the boy refused, and the confidence in his heart was trampled without a trace in an instant.


    At this time, an idea flashed in her heart, that is, stay away from Zhang Xiaofan and never see Zhang Xiaofan again in her life, otherwise her confidence will never be found. She is not such a woman.


    "Boss Zhang, I resign."


    Mu Furong finished saying this and took his family''s things to leave. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Mu Furong.


    How could he let Mu Furong go? Now the company needs Mu Furong. He personally likes Mu Furong, but he doesn''t want to cross this beautiful road.


    "You let me go, I don''t need your sympathy and charity.


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands why there is a public relations position in the workplace. Sometimes feelings and career are mixed together.


    If you separate your career from your feelings, you are doomed to failure. Just like tonight, he can''t let go. Once you let go, the mortal group will lose a good president and a good assistant.


    "I''m not a good man. I don''t want to hurt you, because I already have several girlfriends. I can''t promise you. I don''t want to hurt you. I hope you understand me."


    "Do you think I don''t know this? A 30-year-old woman sees it better than you. Falling in love is that feeling. I have feelings for you. I''d like to be your assistant without anything."


    Mu Furong said that Zhang Xiaofan had picked up Mu Furong, and then he didn''t know what happened.


    In short, two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan came out of Mu Furong''s room. Mu Furong fell asleep happily.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went to the hotel where he had stayed before, he didn''t see Wang Siya. A bad feeling surged into his heart. He quickly opened his high-tech ears and looked for Wang Siya. A few seconds later, Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fist.


    "M, dare to make Wang Siya''s idea. I want you to know grandpa''s power."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and walked out of the room. In a few seconds, he reached the basement and stepped on the door.


    Seeing several men forcing Wang Siya to do something she didn''t want to do, Wang Siya curled up in fear and saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    She stood up and rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. She didn''t dare to think what would happen if Zhang Xiaofan came again later.


    These people are really hateful. They agreed to teach her technology. She spent money and asked her to practice. They said that there was only practice.


    She knew she was cheated and was about to leave, but those people beat her. It was hateful.


    Zhang Xiaofan stroked Wang Siya''s head.


    "Don''t be afraid. Now that you have a brother, you won''t allow anyone to bully you, and you have to take revenge."


    Several people across the street saw a migrant worker suddenly appear. They felt very strange. How could the small farmers know that they had brought people here.


    However, even if they know that, they are all people with martial arts skills. If the small farmers want to be heroes here, they are definitely wrong.


    They beat the small farmers everywhere to find teeth, let the small farmers know their strength, and want to borrow their favor in front of beautiful women. That''s definitely want to leave more. They won''t give the small farmers a chance.


    "Hehe, are you here to die or to die? If you know the truth, send someone to us.


    "We will spare your life for the sake of your active contribution to the beauty, or we will kill you abroad and make your body unable to be buried in China."


    These people are really arrogant. In what era, they will be caught when they open a black shop. They are still so arrogant. Do they think Chinese people are so easy to bully? They really think too much.


    In foreign countries, Chinese people should be protected like giant pandas. If someone dares to bully Chinese people, the Chinese system will never agree.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now going to bring this matter to the system of state v. he now has a lot of people. These people are dead.


    "Really, let''s see if you have that ability." Zhang Xiaofan said, loosening Wang Siya and letting Wang Siya wait, but he rolled up his cuffs.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s behavior is undoubtedly forcing in the eyes of the other party. A person wants to beat them. He really treats them as soft persimmons.


    "Brothers, give it to me."


    A leader said, stepping back a few steps and letting several of his men rush forward, which made Zhang Xiaofan laugh. This is really a garbage nest. Such a boss can bring out any powerful little brother. In the face of these people, Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to start.


    However, the matter still had to be done. As soon as the palm turned over, he picked up a stool from one side and smashed it at several rushing guys.


    The powerful power spread out, only heard a crash, and all the bastards fell to the ground. The leader was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to fight so much.


    "You, you, you wait for me. It''s not over. I''ll make you regret it." the leader said, regardless of his little brother, ran away from the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately let the bastard leave. He waited for the bastard to call someone to make things bigger. It would be more interesting to play like that.

 Chapter 1724

    What Zhang Xiaofan needs to find now is the woman who dares to deceive himself. He really treats himself as a good bully. Are Chinese people easy to bully? The answer is No. if he dares to bully Chinese people, he will be punished even if he is far away.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped on the desk at the front desk. He only heard a slap. The desk at the front desk was directly scrapped. The front desk lady wanted to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson when she heard the voice, but she was frightened at the sight of Zhang Xiaofan''s strength.


    "Go and find your boss. If you don''t give me a statement today, I''ll tear down your hotel. Don''t think I''m kidding you, because I never joke with people who are not friends. I''m a villain and arrogant."


    This product uses the lines of Xie Wendong. I feel that my family is really awesome.


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    The waiter was so frightened that he called their boss and explained the matter to his boss.


    The boss has fallen asleep at the moment. When he suddenly receives such news, he is naturally furious. He has many opinions in country v. he has never seen such arrogance. It seems that the tiger is not powerful. He really treats the tiger as a sick cat.


    So he got up from bed and hurriedly called the public security on their side, and rushed to the hotel himself.


    When we arrived at the hotel, the security of V country also arrived. The boss had security as his backer and was not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "You broke my desk. Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you give me 100 million, I''ll think nothing has happened today.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels arrogant. Unexpectedly, the boss is more arrogant. He bullied his girlfriend and wants him to pay 100 million. He really has a brain problem. Such people don''t get beaten. Who gets beaten.


    "One hundred million, right? Come here and I''ll give you one hundred million." Zhang Xiaofan said. The boss thought Zhang Xiaofan was afraid. He proudly walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan for money. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the boss and pressed the boss on the ground.


    "One hundred million, two hundred million, three hundred million..."


    After more than thirty punches, the boss has been beaten. The security of V country has repeatedly warned Zhang Xiaofan with a gun, but Zhang Xiaofan just doesn''t stop.


    "Stop it. We''re really going to shoot."


    A guy said, pulled the trigger and heard a slap. Everyone thought that Zhang Xiaofan''s head was blown up by the public security. He thought it was polite. Finally, a hero came out. He didn''t expect to be killed so soon. It''s a pity.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that when they looked at the scene, the thing was what they thought. The public security went off, it was really on fire, and the palm was fried. It was so pathetic that they fell to the ground and shouted.


    When other public security officers saw this scene, they didn''t know what was going on. Their team leader usually shot very accurately. How to hit a small farmer today, they found the reality that the gun went off, which is too hard to believe.


    "You shoot me, am I afraid of you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, give the boss a kick, let the boss accompany his mental loss fee, one point less and one punch.


    That boss is stupid. He really hasn''t seen such a thing. He is the victim of the whole thing. Now let him lose money. What''s the reason.


    "I''ll stay with you."


    The boss was so frightened that he wanted to stabilize Zhang Xiaofan first. Then, that guy was a cow. He didn''t think of any way. He couldn''t subdue it at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan let go of the boss and was thinking about how to repair Zhang Xiaofan. The bastard who had thought about Wang Siya called for people and hundreds of people surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya.


    But these two people are still very calm. To tell the truth, these garbage is not enough for Zhang Xiaofan to plug his teeth. Zhang Xiaofan mainly doesn''t want to cause human life, otherwise he will turn out the Python and all these will be finished.


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting. Can you pile up a beautiful house with more garbage?" Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning is too obvious. He scolds those guys for garbage. Those guys are also angry. He has never seen such arrogance before.


    "Hum, you''ll know if it''s rubbish right away. Call me." the leader gave an order, and more than 100 people rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with weapons.


    "Mountains and seas."


    The goods were really abnormal. They drank loudly, imitated the moves in the TV series, put energy on their palms and beat them out. The powerful waves beat the shore, shaking all the more than 100 people out.


    Those who watch the war on one side can''t understand. Is this a TV play? Is it a little too exaggerated? A person''s strength can be strong to this extent.


    This is absolutely false. They also read Chinese novels, but those are written by a group of boring and frustrated little editors. There is no such thing as this.


    Wang Siya flashed her big bright eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with more worship and admiration. In this life, Zhang Xiaofan will not marry. This is her declaration to herself. She will always love Zhang Xiaofan and will not give up.


    Even if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t marry her in the future, they won''t shake their love for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, now you know grandpa''s power. If you are not afraid of death, give me that cheap woman. You dare to bully my girlfriend. You will never tolerate it.


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking. There were a lot of footsteps from the outside, and then a man in military uniform came in from the outside. The boss quickly told the soldier about the situation.


    Zhang Xiaofan really made things big this time, and even the army attracted people. This is not a small thing.


    Wang Siya held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, and Zhang Xiaofan also calmed down. He came to V country this time to find financing and fight with the army. This is not a good thing. Although he is not afraid, he will certainly delay his own affairs.


    "Take it away."


    The officer ordered that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t resist this time. The officer''s men took Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya into the military car. Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone, sent two text messages, and then sat quietly in the military car.


    In boss Ma''s villa, a man came in from the outside and reported to boss Ma about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The boss is so predictable. The boss of mortal group really came to V country to see you. Shall we meet him?"


    Boss Ma smiled.


    "The mortal group is on fire. Now in this world, only I have the ability to help him. How can he not come to me."


    "The boss can take this opportunity to blackmail him and ask him to sell us 50% of the shares of the mortal group."


    "Do you want to force mortal group to be listed? If mortal group is listed, it will be worth at least 500 billion M yuan based on the market value of mortal group. Do you think our Internet group can do it?"


    Boss Ma is also an understanding person. Naturally, he sees the problem very thoroughly.


    "What does the boss want to do?"


    "I am optimistic about the health industry of mortal group. Zhang Xiaofan came to talk business with me this time. He must also want to take out the shares of health industry to trade with me. I will promise him in the end, but I should hold the scale and let him know that he is begging me and I can get more benefits."


    Boss Ma is really a veteran. He sees things so thoroughly. Zhang Xiaofan cooperates with others. I don''t know whether he is happy or sad.


    "But the boss of the mortal group has been caught by the military of country v. shall we help him out and give him a chance to beg us?" the man said, and boss Ma laughed.


    "Hehe, we don''t need our help." boss Ma said, fell on the sofa, closed his eyes and rested.


    The man didn''t know what boss Baima meant, so he quit boss Ma''s office and continued to prepare boss Ma''s mother''s birthday party.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya arrive at the military camp and are directly detained in the tent. Wang Siya is very worried at the moment and doesn''t know how to get out now.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Wang Siya in his arms and feels a little distressed. The little girl is really wronged to follow him. If something happens to the little girl this time, he will really go crazy and spend his whole life in regret.


    Fortunately, God was kind to him. The little girl didn''t have an accident. Thank God. She was lucky at last.


    The senior management of M country received a text message. A leader slapped on the table in anger and immediately held a meeting.


    "Small country V, those who dare to catch us, don''t pay attention to our big country M. don''t give this small country v a lesson. Think that our big country m is a vegetarian. Send a signal to the high level of small country v. if we don''t see them apologize to us for an hour, we will directly punish them."


    ?


    This is the style of big M countries. They can sanction anyone at any time.


    At the same time, such a thing happened at the top level of e country, sending a warning signal to small V countries to limit their release.


    After receiving such a warning, the v-state system was trembling with fear. All senior officials gathered and went to the barracks overnight.


    In the military camp of V country, the boss of the Grand Hotel put tens of millions of cheques in front of the officer. The officer glanced at it and thought that the boss was very sensible and could often help the boss in his work in the future. It was the so-called convenience for others and convenience for himself.


    However, at this time, a subordinate hurried in and reported the situation to the officer. The officer just got up to meet the leader. As a result, more than a dozen leaders had arrived in the tent and looked very angry.


    "Leaders, welcome to inspect my work..." the officer was saying. A man in the same uniform slapped the officer in the face and directly blindfolded the officer.


    "How dare you catch the big men in the big M country and the big e country. Now people are angry and want to impose sanctions on our system. Our small V country must hand you over to deal with those economic and military powers."


    When a leader said this, the officer felt wronged. When did he catch a big man in the M and E systems.


    Give him a hundred courage. He doesn''t dare. He''s nothing. An officer with only two thousand men can kill him by farting with such a big system. He won''t be stupid to that extent if he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Flutter..."


    The officer knelt on the ground and begged their leader for mercy.

 Chapter 1725

    "Leader, I really didn''t catch the big people in country m and country E. I can swear to God that I was framed. Ask the leader to save me and can''t give me to them."


    The officer of that V country was scared to pee.


    "Hum, have you framed you? We don''t count. They won''t work hard to frame you as a little man. Answer honestly. Who did you catch?"


    "I, I, I only caught a small farmer in China. He can''t be a big man in M and e."


    "By the way, they are talking about the Chinese people. The boss of the mortal group is dead this time. The boss of the mortal group doesn''t have only these two identities."


    "I''m still a member of the mysterious organization of China, a noble person in many African countries, a mysterious person led by country y and a friend led by country D. It''s not too much for you to be beaten to the 18th floor of hell this time."


    The officer of that V country was more and more frightened. He felt that he was going to faint. In order to offend such a great God for tens of millions, he really wanted to die.


    At this time, the officer pulled out the hotel owner and said that all this was the idea of the hotel owner. Now the hotel owner wanted to die. He couldn''t afford it any more. He quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Dear leaders, we really don''t know the identity of the big man. If we do, we really don''t dare. Now that things have happened, it''s no use for us to escape. Let''s ask the big man to bypass us."


    This guy''s brain works well. It''s a point. The key now is to invite people out and ask them for forgiveness. Everything else is small.


    "Well, now I''ll give you a chance to ask the big man to forgive you. You don''t have to die, or you''ll die."


    "Yes..."


    The boss promised and got up quickly. The officer asked the boss to beg Zhang Xiaofan. The boss stopped.


    "Leaders, we don''t ask for people like that. We have to be prepared to succeed. Otherwise, if we ask others like this, how can they forgive us.


    The boss said, called the front desk of the hotel and asked him to get ready to eat and drink. Then he brought the bitch and asked the bitch to apologize.


    The officer sighed that he was a dignified officer and his IQ was not as good as a boss. He couldn''t calm down when he met something.


    After this thing is over, please resign from the above and go home to provide for the elderly. Otherwise, with his IQ, he will catch himself one day, which will be too miserable.


    While the officer and the boss were busy, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya enjoyed staying in the tent.


    No matter when, as long as they have a good attitude, life is beautiful. At the moment, let alone they are in the tent, even in the prison, they are very happy.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I really hope time can forbid and let me lean against you quietly all the time."


    Wang Siya held her head and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. At the moment, the goods are like a little brother next door, protecting this little sister who is a little naive.


    The goods raised their hands and scraped Wang Siya''s nose.


    "What does the little girl think? It''s a dream to stay here all the time. We don''t need our own relatives."


    Wang Siya took her head back and held her mouth.


    "You know how to bully me. There are little girls there. They are already 20 years old. If you don''t marry someone, you will become an old girl."


    "Hehe, I''m only twenty years old. I''m not a little girl."


    "It''s not a little girl."


    Wang Siya turned and said unconvinced.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "OK, I mean age. It has nothing to do with follow."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying that a dozen beauties came in from the outside with good wine and food and put things on the table. Wang Siya was a little confused.


    What do these people mean? How can they be so kind to the captured people? What''s the matter? Is that officer out of his mind.


    The more Wang Siya thought about it, the more likely it was. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have such a good treatment!


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is like a mirror. He knows that his SMS has worked. People in the V system can''t sit still and come to the army to deal with it in person.


    There''s a saying that it''s easier to ask God than to send God. Now they live in the barracks to see who''s worried.


    Wang Siya looks at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan gives Wang Siya a reassuring look and asks Wang Siya to wait for a good play. In a few minutes, he is vicious towards them.


    The two men who asked for someone to deal with them came in, apologized to them, boasted about them, and said that they invited Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya to the barracks.


    It''s smart enough not to mention catching Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya. They are fools to find such an excuse to fool them!


    "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense. We don''t have any friendship with you. Get out and take out your things. We don''t need it."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude is very tough. Who is he? He bullied his girlfriend and wanted to get things done so easily. It''s clear that they were caught and want to play with them like this. Are they stupid?


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that the two bastards quickly knelt down and begged Zhang Xiaofan to spare his life. They really knew they were wrong.


    "Find me that bitch." Zhang Xiaofan''s curse fell, and the woman was caught into the tent by two soldiers.


    The cheap woman quickly knelt down. She really didn''t expect that a small farmer dressed in ground stall goods should have such great ability.


    It made an officer kneel in front of him, and shocked the whole V country''s high-level. If only a person with great ability could do such a powerful thing.


    If she had known this earlier, she would not have thought of little girls, but of small farmers. She might have become rich overnight, and she is a pig brain.


    A small farmer is so obsessed with such a beautiful rich lady that she can be an ordinary person. However, she doesn''t see that she doesn''t want to die. Who wants to die.


    "Farmers and grandpa spare their lives. I know I''m wrong."


    "Have you offended me?"


    The cheap woman turned her eyes to Wang Siya, slapped herself in the face and said she was wrong. Wang Siya grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "Go away, you two go too."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to be too difficult for these three people. His own people are difficult for these three people. On the surface, he is very generous and bypasses these three people.


    In fact, the mistakes made by these three people will be finished even if he doesn''t trouble them. Then why should he be this villain.


    Those three people get out. More than a dozen big people in country V have found Zhang Xiaofan, praised Zhang Xiaofan and invited Zhang Xiaofan to serve as a high-level official in country v.


    "Well, don''t be so polite. I''ll say hello to countries m and E. I won''t bother you. Don''t worry. And the tourism in your V country is really good."


    "However, we should also strengthen tourism management and focus on protecting the safety interests of tourists. If these two aspects are not guaranteed."


    "It can only be bought and sold with a hammer. Later, there are more and more tourists in your V country. That''s what you don''t want to see!"


    "Mr. Zhang is generous. We must improve what Mr. Zhang mentioned and create a safe tourism environment for tourists all over the world."


    A senior official left and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said goodbye to the dozen leaders. The dozen leaders stopped Zhang Xiaofan and said that they had a tourism project and were attracting investment. I hope Zhang Xiaofan can have a look at their tourism project.


    These people are not fools. Zhang Xiaofan is such a big boss and has such a special identity. Zhang Xiaofan came to their country V and refused to let Zhang Xiaofan invest in country V, which would be a great loss to country v.


    Mortal group is now short of funds. According to the current situation, it is really not suitable for investment. However, if there are good projects, it is still willing to give a go. Besides, it is just a look. It does not have to invest.


    "OK, you will send someone to pick us up at the gate of the hotel tomorrow morning." Zhang Xiaofan said and said goodbye to those people.


    Back to the hotel in the evening, the two had a rest all night.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya were still resting. The car sent by the senior management of country V to pick up Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya had arrived. After they had a simple wash, they went to see the project said by the senior management of country v.


    Today, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya are accompanied by a young woman from country v. she looks like she is in her 40s and has worked at the top level of country v. naturally, her ability is beyond doubt.


    "Mr. Zhang, what you see now is the Hot Spring Island project that our V country plans to open, covering an area of more than 300000 mu."


    "Due to our climate, we plan to build a winter vacation brand. Do you have any idea?"


    "If you have an idea, our system can sign a sharing agreement with you, simply in terms of early investment."


    "We don''t charge a penny for the land. Let''s take the land as a share. After the winter vacation project is completed, we''ll share it with you."


    The scenery of this island is really very good. Both Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya like it very much. An idea suddenly came to mind, that is, to build it into the largest Valley training camp in the world.


    This place is only open to those who are particularly rich in the world. For example, the registration fee of a student is one million.


    Learning here can not only preserve health, but also a symbol of identity. If it is completed, it will make a lot of money.


    These two people are like monkeys. They have decided to look at each other and smile. Next, we need to talk about the details.


    "The conditions you gave for taking land and shares are really attractive, but your share proportion is really a little high. We have to think about it. Besides, the basic conditions on your side are not very good."


    "We need to build on the island, import materials, and spend a lot of money on freight. We can''t easily promise to cooperate with you."


    "Is thirty-seven still high, then twenty-eight, so there should be no problem?"


    The female high-rise smiled.


    ?

 Chapter 1726

    "Twenty eight points, that''s right?"


    The woman then said, "yes, it''s 80% of you and 20% of us."


    The woman''s words have also been discussed by the top level of V country. Now their island tourism is developing well, and they enjoy such an environment.


    They hope to be peaceful forever, but the surrounding environment is not very good, and several countries want to bully them.


    They can''t invite Zhang Xiaofan to serve at the top of their country, so they use this method to tie Zhang Xiaofan''s interests with their interests, so that they don''t have to be afraid of being bullied by other countries.


    In this way, it seems that they suffer a lot. In fact, they take advantage of it. They don''t lose at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so smart that he immediately knows the reason why the top level of country V makes such concessions. He is also a peace loving person. Even if the top level of country V does not do so, he hopes that the surrounding environment of country V is very safe.


    "I understand what you think, but I also have my own principles in doing business. Your concessions are not like doing business at all. Since I want to invest here."


    "I am also considering the environment here. Now that the world economy is getting closer and closer, any action that is not conducive to unity will be condemned by people all over the world."


    "I judge that there will be no more wars in the world in the future. Everyone will be busy enjoying life, so you can relax and develop your country well.


    "We mortal group asked for this project. We signed a contract with you, but the share proportion must be 50% and 50% respectively. However, there is one condition that your V country cannot participate in the operation."


    This is Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom line, and this is also a scandal. In case they build the president''s vacation island and the senior management of V country intervene in their operation, how can they engage in health training on the island and make a lot of money.


    The female leader smelled the speech and gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up. She had heard of Zhang Xiaofan''s name for a long time. It is said that Zhang Xiaofan is different from other businessmen.


    Other businessmen only have interests in their eyes, and Zhang Xiaofan has a conscience in his heart. As soon as they see it today, they are very willing to cooperate with businessmen like Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. We can add this to the contract. The senior management of our country V will never interfere with the operation of the island by anyone in our country v."


    "That''s great."


    Without spending a penny, Zhang Xiaofan got the right to develop a small island. Zhang Xiaofan thinks that the harvest of this trip to V country is still very great. Now he is waiting to win the financing of boss ma. If this thing is successful, he can meet China. At that time, the second generation of officials in China will see what bullshit he can give.


    After signing the contract, the leader wanted to invite Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya to dinner, but Wang Siya and Zhang Xiaofan refused.


    The reason is that the two little couples still want to walk around the island. The female leader can also see their relationship and say that they are two talented women, which makes Wang Siya very happy and keeps saying that the female leader is a good man.


    The two people went to the undeveloped Island, listened to the birds singing on the island and felt the fragrance of nature''s soil. They really had a different taste in their hearts.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I want you to carry me to the island."


    There are dense trees on the island and there is no road. It is really inconvenient for a girl to walk by herself in a miniskirt. In case she accidentally falls and cuts her long leg, it will hurt people. Zhang Xiaofan promised to carry Wang Siya on her back to the island.


    Wan Siya felt the temperature released by Zhang Xiaofan. The whole person felt very warm. She vowed that she was the happiest woman in the world. She couldn''t help humming a song, and sang the song that Zhang Xiaofan accidentally hummed.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered this matter and had been back from the Central Plains province for a long time because he was too busy.


    The song has not been packaged yet. It''s really not good. He recorded the song himself, made a masked king or something, and gave another stage name. Outsiders don''t know who sang it. The key is that it''s also very forced.


    I remember when he was a child, he also had the idea of becoming a singer. At that time, his family was poor. When he saw that a classmate in the class had an electronic piano, he envied nothing. He cried and asked Dad to buy it, but Dad had money.


    Finally, he made a bamboo flute for himself because he was obsessed with music.


    I just learned a few songs without being taught. Now I remember that I was a stubborn person since I was a child.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan happened to see bamboo on the island, so he became interested. He had to carry Wang Siya on the island and put it on the top of the mountain. He took out a dagger, cut a bamboo tree and began to make a flute.


    Wang Siya looked very seriously.


    "Big brother, what do you want to do? Do we want to stay here?" Wang Siya also asked Zhang Xiaofan to stay and leave.


    "Permanent residence, who said to live here, we don''t have time to live here!" Zhang Xiaofan looked at Wang Siya curiously.


    "I thought you were going to build a house by cutting bamboo and wanted to live in seclusion with us in this place, which made me happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan is convinced. What does the little girl think all day? A bamboo can repair a house. I''m really obsessed with him. He''s too excellent. It''s really not a good thing. It''s too harmful to the little girl.


    "Silly girl, you want to go there. The song you just sang was created by me. I just sang it. After singing it once, it made people whole. Now I want to record an MV, dub the song and give the soul to the song."


    Although everyone''s creation will be covered by many people, they can''t do the original song in the end because the original song created this song.


    This song has been endowed with a soul. No matter how beautiful the cover singer''s song is, he can''t sing the soul of the song. This is the reason why he has been imitated and never surpassed.


    Wang Siya is silly. This song is very popular in their school. Almost every student can hum a few words.


    But no one knows who the original singer of this song is. Unexpectedly, brother Xiao Fan is the original singer of this song. It''s incredible.


    She attended the annual meeting of the mortal group. Naturally, she knew that Zhang Xiaofan was very good at singing, but it was on the one hand that she could sing and write songs, on the other hand. I didn''t expect that brother Xiaofan could write songs and write such hot songs, which was too powerful.


    "Wheezing..."


    Wang Siya was so excited that she rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and kissed Zhang Xiaofan. She was reluctant to let go of such a good bad environment and such a good atmosphere.


    Zhang Xiaofan has also been teased, but he still has to shoot MV. Can we talk about it later and push Wang Siya away.


    "Hehe, I have to shoot the MV to worship brother. I think it''s OK. You''ll play the MV. I''m responsible for dubbing and giving a stage name to my original singer."


    "What do you think is a good stage name? After all, we are original singers. We must have a forced style. That can also make us look a little character."


    This product is a mature entrepreneur. The problem of pretending to force can''t be changed. It''s really a talent.


    "How about calling it Puge, so that as soon as others see the name, they will know that you are pretending to be Puge."


    Wang Siya is also a teaser. She gives Zhang Xiaofan such an indelible stage name, but this product actually likes this stage name.


    "Yes, I think it''s a good stage name. When we wander in the Jianghu in the future, we are also famous people. It''s called Puge."


    "Forced original singer sounds like a cow."


    Wang Siya also made a joke. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was serious. Isn''t it funny that a singer gave himself such a stage name? He doesn''t agree with Zhang Xiaofan''s use of this stage name. How can the things decided by Zhang Xiaofan change.


    "No, it''s called Puge. If you want to cooperate with me, you can also give me a stage name. I''ll give you a name, just call it little girl."


    Wang Siya doesn''t like Zhang Xiaofan to call her a little girl, but Zhang Xiaofan likes to call her a little girl. Who makes him fall in love with the mirror, she promised Zhang Xiaofan to stay first. The singer forced her, the actor and the little girl are going to explode.


    Next, Zhang Xiaofan concentrated on making the flute. An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan finally made the flute. He picked up and played a song. He felt that the sound quality was good. Wang Siya was a little unhappy at this time, and her tears ticked down.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter? Don''t I play well?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is still very confident in his hand. Unexpectedly, Wang Siya was moved and cried directly. Wang Siya was moved and cried by the story told by the sound of his flute. He was really frightened and cried by the ability of the goods.


    When she was at Jingcheng University, she thought she was the best, but as long as she contacted Zhang Xiaofan, her self-confidence would be hit. Now she has decided.


    After going back, you must find a piano master to learn the piano. You can''t play the piano and flute with Zhang Xiaofan until you practice at least level 10.


    "Nothing. When did you learn this instrument?"


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan can not only play the flute, but also play the ox horn, which is also his strength. However, he can only play the flute if he doesn''t have it here.


    "I learned it when I was a child. Now we plan a shooting picture..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is an original singer. Naturally, he knows what he thought when he wrote this song, so the feeling of the picture is easy to come out.


    "Start shooting at the scene..."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone and began to record videos first. The mobile phone has not only good pixels, but also very powerful functions.


    Various modes can be switched freely. This simple video is the same as a love TV play, but the male pig''s feet are always just a background, giving people endless curiosity.


    After the video is shot, the production starts. Wang Siya can also help in this process. After all, Wang Siya still understands the simple editing.


    "Well, the original song, the original MV and the flute accompaniment are perfect."


    The two people made their works and immediately began to upload them. This time, they didn''t keep a low profile as before, but released them with the official wechat of mortal group. It''s hard to think about it.

 Chapter 1727

    The official account of Hua Guo fan group, Fang Yanan, saw the WeChat article issued by the public today, and suddenly became angry and called the management of the branch office to the office.


    We are going to discuss this issue together and prepare to give a blow to the branch in Xijing. It''s outrageous. We dare to do anything and let them do originality. Is that how to do originality.


    Fang Yanan said, still playing today''s video on the big screen. Originally, everyone looked serious, but after the song was released.


    The whole office couldn''t help humming this song. Everyone enjoyed that kind of music. It''s really nice to hear.


    "Sisters, who is that Puge? Unexpectedly, the mysterious author of this song is a folk singer we have never heard of."


    "I don''t know, but the forced voice is really clean. It''s worthy of being the original singer. Compared with the original singer, those cover songs are a hundred thousand miles away!"


    "The key is that people have a strong sense of the picture. It makes people feel like they are in a story. Those cover songs just imitate the sound, but they can''t imitate the feelings."


    "No, isn''t the girl on the picture president Wang of our mortal group health culture company?"


    At this time, Fang Yanan''s assistant suddenly screamed. Fang Yanan was also surprised. When she looked carefully, it was really the girl Wang Siya. She often dealt with the girl Wang Siya. Even if she turned gray, she knew her.


    Take a closer look at the man''s back next to Wang Siya. How can you be so familiar with it? Then you know who the back is.


    She called the night before yesterday. Zhang Xiaofan, that bastard, said that he was in V country with Wang Siya. These are right. The figure behind him is Zhang Xiaofan and the forced singer.


    Zhang Xiaofan likes to pretend to be forced. Only people like him will have such a name. Yanan can''t help laughing below.


    Also, the WeChat official account of the mortal group has more than tens of millions of audiences. That is the media of the mortal group. Those who make articles are daring to darn their hair.


    The only explanation is that this article was sent by Zhang Xiaofan himself, and only he dared to do so in the mortal group.


    "I think the singer named Puge is good. Everyone forwards it in the circle of friends and supports Puge."


    Fang Yanan said, laughing and walking outside. She couldn''t hide her pride. After all, her boyfriend is so excellent and can write such an awesome song. How can she be unhappy.


    The employees in the office were stunned. Just now the president was furious and wanted to give a blow to the employees of the Xijing branch. How can we encourage them to forward it now.


    These people were not stupid. They watched the video over and over and were finally seen through by them, but the boss obviously didn''t want people to know that it was his song.


    Everyone was surprised and started forwarding. They also asked the employees under them to start forwarding. Even some small leaders directly forced the employees under their hands to forward in order to flatter them. If they didn''t forward, they would be dismissed.


    The same picture also appeared in the mortal group branches in other cities. In just more than ten minutes, this video burst in the circle of friends.


    Some small leaders of mortal group also uploaded this video to various video websites and asked their employees to leave messages and comments. For a time, this song was already very popular.


    Dominating the major lists in the whole Chinese music world, a folk singer is so powerful that many famous singers in the whole Chinese music world are envious and jealous.


    Of course, some people also feel that the folk singer is very impolite and want to teach the folk singer a lesson.


    But when they knew that the video was first circulated from the mortal group, they suddenly wilted. Even if they were angry, they didn''t dare to go to the trouble of the mortal group.


    On the other side of the screen, as video producers and publishers, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya don''t know these at all.


    On the island, romance is in the flame of love. I can''t extricate myself. I''m so happy to eat barbecue, swing and play on the grass.


    Time passed in a hurry. In the afternoon, they left the island because tomorrow is boss Ma''s mother''s birthday. They have to rush into boss Ma''s house this evening. Otherwise, how can they see boss Ma tomorrow.


    Another thing, Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t know what gift Mu Furong has prepared for boss Ma, but with Mu Furong''s brain.


    He doesn''t have to worry about these things. I believe Mu Furong will investigate boss Ma''s mother''s hobbies and give boss Ma''s mother her favorite gift to make boss Ma''s mother happy.


    "Siya, it must be very hard for us to enter the horse house disguised as a vegetable delivery man. You have been spoiled since childhood and haven''t suffered hardship. Otherwise, you won''t go in. I''ll go alone. My cooking is good. I also cook a dish for the old man. It''s a bit of care for the old man."


    Like him, boss Ma is a world-class boss. Boss Ma can think of celebrating his mother''s birthday.


    But he never thought about it. Even now, he doesn''t even have a child. It''s really unfilial.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of his parents at the moment. He felt a little uncomfortable, so he said to Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya shook her head.


    "No, I want to be with you. I pick vegetables when you cook."


    Wang Siya''s love is very simple. She has no material like other girls because she has never lacked material since childhood.


    Falling in love with Zhang Xiaofan and willing to do anything for Zhang Xiaofan, even if she cooks, burns and washes clothes like rural women, she has no complaints.


    "All right."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised and took Wang Siya into Ma''s house. All this went well, as long as it was because of the coincidence.


    The cook invited by boss Ma''s family this time was the boss who roasted snake meat. When Zhang Xiaofan heard the news at dinner, he asked the boss for help and sneaked into Ma''s house.


    Boss Ma is sitting in the room now. His assistant comes in. Before he speaks, Mr. Ma asks if Zhang Xiaofan has arrived at Ma''s house.


    The assistant nodded.


    "Well, let''s go out now and come back tomorrow. We can''t give that guy the chance to see me before the party starts. Now we''re playing a psychological game. Whoever stays long will get more benefits in the end."


    Boss Ma also likes health preservation, especially Pigu health preservation. Just last year, boss Ma invited an old Taoist to protect the pass in the mountains with dozens of employees.


    It''s just that only high-level people in the Internet group know this. If Zhang Xiaofan knew this now, I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to exchange 30% of his shares for 100 billion M yuan.


    "Yes."


    Boss Ma''s men promised to go out of Ma''s house with boss Ma and stay in a hotel by the sea of V country.


    The next day, Ma''s house was full of joy. In the morning, many business tycoons from all over the world came to congratulate boss Ma''s mother on her birthday. As the protagonist of the whole thing, boss Ma refused to show up.


    However, boss Ma has a noble status, but no one thinks what boss Ma has done is wrong. They are very willing to wait for boss ma.


    In the kitchen of boss Ma''s house, at least 30 chefs are cooking for the guests of boss Ma''s house. The rich people really do whatever they want. Most families dare not think of such ostentation.


    Wang Siya pretended to be a waiter and reported all the news she saw in the reception hall of the horse family to Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan very depressed.


    Last night, he secretly checked in the horse house. Boss Ma was not in the horse house at all, which made him very strange. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Normally, boss Ma can''t be unaware of his arrival in country v. even if he doesn''t want to see him, he doesn''t have to hide from him. This is definitely a problem.


    "Is mu Furong here?" Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment and asked Wang Siya.


    "Still can not."


    "OK, I see. Keep staring." Zhang Xiaofan hung up and dialed Mu Furong again.


    "Where are you? Are the gifts ready?" Mu Furong answered Zhang Xiaofan truthfully on her way to Ma''s house.


    "So you mean it''s almost there?"


    "Yes, but when I investigated boss Ma''s mother''s hobbies, I found the secret of an Internet group. Guess what, boss Ma likes Tai Chi and traditional culture.


    Every year, he has to spend tens of millions to build a valley in a mountain. It is estimated that he also knows how to build a valley. It is most appropriate for us to build a valley brand with him. "


    Mu Furong said so. Zhang Xiaofan had guessed the reason why boss Ma was hiding from him and secretly laughed in his heart.


    "Hehe, I know. The gift continues, but I won''t come forward. You can leave directly after celebrating your birthday on behalf of our mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up after saying that. Suddenly, he felt that he was in a hurry. He had such a good project. He really couldn''t take the project land to the Bank of M.


    Besides, it''s not the same as before. He already has a place to build the president''s class. Boss Ma is willing to spend 10 million a year to build a valley, so he can train for seven days


    It''s never too much to charge a million. You just want to take grandpa for a mere 100 billion M dollars? 30% of the shares. That''s funny.


    Zhang Xiaofan has two decisions. He is still very calm to cook for boss Ma''s mother. No matter how he struggles with boss Ma, boss Ma''s mother is the best. Mothers are as close as mothers in the world. This dish must be done well.


    Boss Ma is very happy today. He is very excited to think that after today, most of Zhang Xiaofan''s shares in the health industry will be his. He also wanted to do his own health industry before.


    But he didn''t understand Pigu. What he knew was passed down by the old Taoist. To tell the truth, the old Taoist said Pigu.


    It''s far from as easy to understand and resonate as Zhang Xiaofan''s training talk about pitching the valley, so he is very helpless and can''t do that project.


    "Boss Ma, we may have miscalculated. This morning, the V system sold that piece of land on the South Island to the mortal group."


    "It seems that they want to use that piece of land as a health brand. Now mortal group can take such a large piece of land to the bank as a mortgage."


    "Where did they get so much money to buy land?" boss Ma said nervously.

 Chapter 1728

    "Yesterday''s incident, the small farmer used his identity in country m and country e to put pressure on the system of country v. in order to please him, the system of country V signed a sharing contract with him, took land and shares, and shared the income after the health project was completed."


    Boss Ma was almost angry when he heard this. Maybe he could eat Zhang Xiaofan yesterday.


    Now that people are unwilling to cooperate with him, he can''t get anything. In this healthy era that is about to flourish, he can only be a viewer.


    If he is too old to move, it''s OK, but he''s still young and a good age for his career. How can he become a viewer? Are you kidding.


    "Check Zhang Xiaofan''s itinerary for me. I want to see him as soon as possible." boss Ma said anxiously.


    "Yes."


    The assistant promised to immediately start checking Zhang Xiaofan''s itinerary, but Zhang Xiaofan left Ma''s house, feeling that the world was really good for him.


    Boss Ma had the advantage, but now I have the advantage, so the contract has to be renegotiated.


    Only give him 10% of the shares, and also borrow 100 billion M yuan from him. This money is only borrowed. It has nothing to do with investment. It''s so awesome to borrow money. This man lives so natural and unrestrained.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he answered the hotel and lay in bed waiting for boss ma. He concluded that boss Ma would find him soon.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, someone knocked at the door. It was boss Ma and his assistant. They looked at each other and smiled. Boss Ma shook his head reluctantly, asked the assistant to wait for him at the door and entered Zhang Xiaofan''s room.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked boss Ma to sit down, poured a glass of water for boss Ma and chatted with boss ma. Today is boss Ma''s mother''s birthday. He doesn''t believe that boss Ma can always be calm.


    "Boss Ma, I''m really sorry about what happened in M country a few days ago. I won by chance.


    "What is winning by luck? Boss Zhang is rich and powerful. I can''t compete with boss Zhang. However, the project costs a lot of money, and the return seems far away. Boss Zhang should be careful.


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a relaxed face: "don''t worry about this, boss ma. As long as I find another Nuwa stone, the market value of the aerospace project will double immediately, and I will earn more at that time."


    "That''s right, but everyone knows how precious Nuwa stone is. It''s so easy to find."


    "Otherwise, I guess most of the Nuwa stones should be in the Jianghu. I heard that boss Ma likes to play Tai Chi and cultivate immortals. I think boss Ma''s Kung Fu should be good. Why don''t we make an appointment to wander in the Jianghu."


    Boss Ma frowned. Zhang Xiaofan knew about it. He was even less confident and his face changed.


    "Boss Zhang, celebrities don''t talk in secret. I know your company is in trouble now. I can lend you 100 billion M yuan without interest, but you must give me 40% of the shares of drinking wind forum."


    The horse boss is cruel enough. He takes 40% of the shares of drinking wind forum and 50% of them in his hand. Didn''t he take them all.


    "Ten percent, if you want it, you don''t want it. Besides, I already have a land mortgage. It doesn''t matter whether you lend me money or not."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude is also very tough.


    ?


    Boss Ma thinks so. He offers 40% and Zhang Xiaofan asks for 20%.


    The best deal is 30%. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. He can only get 10% first.


    "It''s so awesome to borrow money. OK, I guess you''ve made the contract. Show us."


    Boss Ma is just like a God. Only then can he be qualified to be Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and showed the contract to boss ma.


    After a few minutes, boss Ma signed the contract, called the assistant in and asked the assistant to transfer 100 billion M yuan to the account of mortal group.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, gave boss Ma an IOU, and then smiled and sent boss Ma out of the hotel,


    The mortal group is distributed in the capital. When the assistant told Fang Yanan that there was a sudden increase of 100 billion M yuan in the group''s account, Fang Yanan''s nervous heartbeat was finally relieved and muttered to himself in his heart.


    "He still has a way."


    Fang Yanan muttered and glanced at the assistant.


    "Tell the top management of the company that the capital problem has been solved, and those stopped projects can continue now."


    "Yes."


    When the assistant went out, Fang Yanan called Zhang Xiaofan and asked what was going on.


    Fang Yanan is the president of the company. Of course, we should make it clear to Fang Yanan about the company.


    "Do you know about the health industry of our mortal group?"


    "Isn''t the health industry the health website in charge of Wang Siya''s girl? Why, this time you borrow money, it''s related to the health website."


    "Yes, according to my judgment, the future belongs to an era of rapid development of health industry, and our health website must rise in this era."


    "I took 10% of the shares of drinking wind forum as a condition and borrowed 100 billion M yuan of interest free loan from boss ma."


    Fang Yanan was shocked. With 10% of the shares of the website, he could borrow so much money. Wouldn''t the valuation of the drinking wind forum be more than that of the whole mortal group? It''s incredible.


    She had always thought she was the protagonist. In her heart, Wang Siya was the protagonist in the future.


    Fang Yanan certainly won''t doubt Zhang Xiaofan''s judgment. Even if Zhang Xiaofan''s judgment is wrong, boss Ma is also a business expert. How can he be fooled by Zhang Xiaofan? This fully shows that Zhang Xiaofan''s judgment is not wrong.


    But anyway, now that the crisis of mortal group has been solved, the employees of the company can finally work at ease.


    In the future, we should remind Zhang Xiaofan not to take risks like this, which is a very dangerous thing.


    "OK, I see. Now that the business is finished, when will you come back? During this period, I think I will stay in Shangshui village for some time. Can you accompany me?"


    Fang Yanan misses her days with Zhang Xiaofan in Sheung Shui village. Now the company has mu Furong. She is relatively relaxed and wants to recall some past events in Sheung Shui village.


    Love always gets along very beautifully, and the end is unreasonable. It''s a pity to think about it. Fang Yanan remembers a lyrics.


    I feel very nostalgic for love. Even if I can''t marry Zhang Xiaofan and be Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend in the future, I''m very happy.


    I''ve experienced a lot of things. I don''t see the nine dollar book. Do you have a nine dollar book.


    There is no wedding, as long as we love each other, we will be satisfied, so that we can be young forever.


    Seriously, from the current situation, it is extravagant for many of them to want that book.


    "Today is boss Ma''s mother''s birthday. I have to show that I have taken so much money. I''ll go to celebrate boss Ma''s mother''s birthday later. After that, I''ll go to the capital first, and then we''ll go back to Shangshui village together."


    "OK."


    Fang Yanan promised to hang up the phone. Zhang Xiaofan also hung up the phone and called Mu Furong to ask him not to hurry for a birthday. The matter of money has been solved. He personally congratulated boss Ma''s mother on her birthday, so he hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xiaofan left the hotel and soon arrived at the horse house. As a result, he was blocked outside by the security guard of the horse house.


    "Well, I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group. I just signed a contract with your boss. Now I''m a partner. I''m here to celebrate the birthday of boss Ma''s mother. Please excuse me."


    The security guards standing at the door laughed at Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes.


    "I said, you little farmer from there, a toad on the road, pretending to be a camouflage jeep, or the boss of the mortal group."


    "You think we''re blind. Besides, our boss doesn''t cooperate with the mortal group at all, and he doesn''t send invitations to the mortal group. Get out of here so that we won''t be rude to you."


    The person who can be a security guard in Ma''s house is not generally powerful. He also has a sense of pride in him. He usually looks down on people. Naturally, he will not pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan, a small farmer.


    Zhang Xiaofan also doesn''t pay attention to those security guards, not to mention his identity. His personal strength has been very awesome.


    These security guards dare to look down on him. They don''t look up to Chinese Kung Fu. If they don''t give these security guards some color to see, how can they make Chinese martial arts broad and profound.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and rolled up his sleeves, which made those security guards laugh silly. They are experts invited by boss Ma from the Jianghu.


    An ordinary small farmer wants to fight them. Any one of them can make the small farmer die miserably with one finger.


    "Why, you still want to fight with us. Think about it. Our Kung Fu is powerful. Don''t want it. One finger can kill you."


    These people tell the truth. They are all people who have cultivated their internal strength. If they deal with an ordinary person, it is really just a finger thing, but unfortunately, Zhang Xiaofan is not an ordinary person. These security guards look down on others.


    "Less nonsense, let''s go together."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. The security guards felt that Zhang Xiaofan was beating them in the face, although boss Ma told them that there was no order from him.


    Don''t do it to ordinary people, but now people bully them and beat them in the face. If they don''t do it again, what''s the reason.


    "Asshole, you dare to provoke us like this. We don''t need to go together. I can rub you to death with one finger," said the security guard, who has used his skills on his fingers.


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen clearly the strength of the security guard, which is the strength of xuanjie Sanpin. Such strength can barely be counted as a stream in the Jianghu, but it is weak here.


    "Well, I''ll stand still and take your move. As long as you can move my attack by a penny, I''ll count you as winning."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence blandly. The security guard was so angry that he yelled and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Several of his companions frowned and thought about this move. There was a blood hole in Zhang Xiaofan''s body, and the blood kept flowing out. It was so sad that they didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1729

    However, what they didn''t expect was what happened, which made them dumbfounded. They saw their companion''s finger just on Zhang Xiaofan.


    The whole man flew backwards at a very fast speed, which really scared them silly. He hurried to pick up their companions.


    Now they are even more stupid. Under such a powerful energy collision, their companions'' fingers are intact.


    How strong the ability can be. You should know that the strength is strong to a certain extent. The terrible thing is not how strong the attack power is, but how to control the power. I''m afraid such strength has reached the realm of a master.


    I''m afraid only the patriarchs of the five halls and three sects can have such strength in the Jianghu. It''s so terrible.


    At this time, when they looked at Zhang Xiaofan again, they swept away their previous contempt and respect, and wanted to lick Zhang Xiaofan''s feet.


    "Hurry to ask assistant sun."


    At this time, while giving an order to a small security guard with the weakest strength, the security captain moved a chair and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down. Zhang Xiaofan enjoyed the world of strength. In fact, strength is respected in any era.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been wandering outside these years. He is used to seeing the cold and warm in the world. He is used to this kind of thing.


    Now I feel very ignorant when I was young. I think girls are material. People are gregarious animals. In this era of material desires, they are comparing all the time.


    Who can avoid such a situation? When some people are not as good as you, they live in large villas, drive millions of luxury cars and often go in and out of major five-star hotels.


    But when you argue with a vendor for a few dollars, if you don''t believe that your heart is calm, you don''t have any ideas.


    Therefore, if you can''t change the world, you should change yourself, respect the strength brought by the world, and experience the pleasure brought by others.


    After a while, assistant sun came out of Ma''s house. Assistant sun knew Zhang Xiaofan and knew that Zhang Xiaofan had just signed a contract with boss ma. He respectfully invited Zhang Xiaofan into the house.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied. He followed assistant sun into Ma''s house and took several turns to the banquet hall of Ma''s house. At this time, he looked at the actions in the banquet hall.


    I don''t know which table to arrange Zhang Xiaofan for. When I finally bite my teeth, I directly arranged Zhang Xiaofan to the first table.


    Sitting at the first table, you can all be the major shareholder of the Internet Group, also regarded as your own person of the Internet Group, and suddenly sit down with an outsider.


    And dressed in a stall, everyone looked disgusted. A woman in her thirties directly stared at Zhang Xiaofan. The meaning was obvious. Let Zhang Xiaofan roll, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see it.


    This product is also a wonderful work. People''s banquet hasn''t started yet. They directly opened a tableware, poured themselves a glass of red wine and had a good drink.


    I felt that the wine was good. I put a bottle directly in front of him and thought that when the birthday party was over, I would take the red wine back to my father. Boss Ma was so filial that we couldn''t fall behind.


    Although the people sitting at the same table hated Zhang Xiaofan, they didn''t say anything. After all, Zhang Xiaofan has some identity if he can enter the horse house.


    Moreover, assistant sun invited them to a table and guessed that this guy might have some identity. He just likes to pretend to be forced. But now, looking at the silly appearance of this goods, it is clear that he is a person who has never seen the world.


    Not even polite. Assistant sun must have been confused. He was fooled by the little farmer and sat at table 1. Assistant sun was confused. They were not confused. They lost the people of the mortal group.


    "Grandma a bear, you are the little farmer who came out there. Now, now, get out of the horse house."


    The man''s name is Zhao Yang. Now he is pursuing boss Ma''s woman, so he must perform well at boss Ma''s house.


    And the woman who has been staring at Zhang Xiaofan is Zhao Yang''s sister. These brothers and sisters are usually very arrogant in the group, because her father once helped boss Ma, and now they are very arrogant.


    The father of these two people is also a talent. When the earliest Internet e-commerce was not accepted by people, boss Ma borrowed money everywhere.


    Without supporting boss Ma''s industry, his father still supported boss Ma, took out 100000 yuan and bought 50% of boss Ma''s Internet shares.


    At that time, the original shares of 100000 yuan were even hundreds of millions of times when the Internet group was listed in M country, and Zhao Yang''s father became a rich man.


    Normally speaking, it should be the time for Zhao Yang''s father to work hard and happily. Unfortunately, Zhao Yang''s father found liver cancer at this time and hung up in a few months.


    Zhao Yang and his sister inherited their father''s shares and became a real rich second generation. In order to be grateful, boss Ma also took special care of the brother and sister and arranged them with good management positions in the company.


    However, these two spend too much money. They have gradually bought 30% of their shares. Nevertheless, they still have 20% of their shares and are still super shareholders of the Internet group.


    Boss Ma saw this. Although he was very disappointed with the two brothers and sisters, he didn''t say it.


    The death of Zhao Yang''s father is also the main reason why boss Ma attaches importance to the health industry. Now people are living well, but there are more and more incurable diseases.


    From time to time on the news, we can''t see the news that so and so star died of illness. These people are very rich. If they can save their wealth.


    They are willing to give all their money to each other, but there is no such good doctor in the world, so they have to keep healthy in advance if they want not to get sick.


    The reason why Zhang Xiaofan values the health care industry also has this factor. The drinking wind forum they are doing now is actually a free website, but they accept random donations from students.


    According to Wang Siya, a student donated 200 million yuan for a training course. What a frightening figure.


    This reflects how much Bigu has changed him. If Bigu hadn''t saved his life, it''s estimated that he wouldn''t be so stupid.


    "Whose dog didn''t tie up and bite!" Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence with a smile, which annoyed Zhao Yang.


    Sister Zhao Yang was even more angry.


    "Stinky beggars, we are the major shareholder of the Internet group. Dare you call us dogs? Believe it or not, we''ll call security and throw you out to feed the dogs.


    "Why throw it out? I''m feeding you both now. You two can bite hard and don''t stop."


    Zhao Yangqi exploded. He went to Zhang Xiaofan and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s collar. Unfortunately, he couldn''t reach it.


    "You''re not as tall as I am when you stand. You''re still an adult! I tell you, not all the short people are geniuses and rubbish."


    "You dare to scold my brother as rubbish." Zhao Yang''s sister came over and slapped Zhang Xiaofan. The goods pulled Zhao Yang in front. Only a slap made Zhao Yang''s face red.


    "Elder sister, can you grow a face? Why fan me?"


    "I..."


    The actions of the two brothers and sisters made everyone laugh and attracted a lot of people. Wang Siya also came now, just wearing the waiter''s clothes and holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    Now Zhao Yang''s siblings understand. No wonder Zhang Xiaofan is so impolite I. He turned out to be a waiter, so they can humiliate Zhang Xiaofan severely.


    "Two smelly waiters, what do you think of here? I tell you, today I will drive you out of the horse house on behalf of my father-in-law."


    Many people who came to attend Ma''s birthday party wanted to curry favor with boss ma. Zhao Yang said that Zhang Xiaofan was driven out on behalf of his father-in-law.


    That means boss Ma''s son-in-law. Everyone also knows that boss Ma has a daughter who looks good. It just doesn''t match Zhao Yang. This is the real good cabbage that makes the pig roll.


    But this is the world. Things that seem extremely unreasonable often happen, so don''t look at others with colored glasses. That will only offend the real Buddha.


    At the thought of these, many people began to curry favor with Zhao Yang, saying that Zhao Yang was young and promising. It was gratifying to be the son-in-law of the horse boss and take care of them more in the future, which reminded Zhang Xiaofan of one thing.


    Whether boss Ma''s daughter is his own or not, because boss Ma looks very natural and unrestrained. His daughter should also be very beautiful, but according to the current situation.


    Boss Ma''s daughter must be ugly to take a fancy to Zhao Yang. Sometimes he can''t believe the gene. No, he''s going to the bathroom in the yard to vomit.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t stand it. He turned and ran out. After a while, he ran to the bathroom and vomited for several minutes. He just rinsed his mouth and wanted to go outside.


    A beautiful woman in her early twenties came in from the outside. She didn''t lose to Wang Siya in terms of appearance. She was wearing brand-name clothes and brand-name jewelry. Her face was too white.


    People say that beautiful women are piled up with money, which is absolutely right. There is nothing wrong with this sentence when it is used on this beautiful woman.


    "Ah, you big coyote, run to the girls'' toilet. Do you want to peep? I''ll call someone to catch you."


    The beauty is a great Xia. Even if he hurried to the wrong toilet, the beauty didn''t take off her clothes and had no loss. Why yell and let outsiders in? What did he think he did.


    As soon as he covered the beauty''s mouth, he took the beauty into the cubicle. The anxious beauty wanted to resist, but Zhang Xiaofan had so much strength that he couldn''t do anything if he didn''t let go.


    After a few minutes, the beauty did not resist. Zhang Xiaofan explained to the beauty and hoped that the beauty would forgive him.


    "Are you here to celebrate our grandmother''s birthday?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was amused when he heard this. In order to scare him, the beauty wanted to pretend to be boss Ma''s daughter. Fortunately, he knew that boss Ma''s daughter was ugly before. Otherwise, she would really be deceived this time.


    "Hehe, beauty, stop teasing. Boss Ma''s daughter is ugly. You look so beautiful. What''s the matter with boss Ma''s daughter.


    Ma Xiaorui wondered why the man spoke so strangely and had not seen her. How could he say that she was ugly and that she was fake, which confused her a little.


    "How do you know boss Ma''s daughter is ugly?" Ma Xiaorui asked, staring into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.

 Chapter 1730

    "Hey, hey, this is not how I know. Everyone in the banquet hall knows that there is a tall young man who stands up without me and claims to be boss Ma''s son-in-law. Everyone in the banquet hall is flattering him, except me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also honest. Ma Xiaorui knows that Zhang Xiaofan is talking about Zhao Yang and is very angry, but anyway, she is also a lady of the family. She will definitely pay attention to the details that should be paid attention to.


    "Then why don''t you flatter him?"


    "Others flatter him because they want to flatter boss Ma, because boss Ma is rich, but boss Ma doesn''t have my money. Why should they flatter him?"


    The goods said these words solemnly, which really bent Ma Xiaorui''s waist with laughter.


    There are no more than five people in the world who are richer than her father, and the little farmer is too boastful.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Ma Xiaorui.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you know who I am? Zhang Xiaofan, boss of mortal group, mortal group recently defeated Internet Group in M country. You don''t know!"


    "Of course I know that, but you''re wearing a stall and pretending to be the boss of the mortal group."


    "You''ve simply committed a crime of disrespect, but I won''t report you. Do you want to see a joke and humiliate the guy who pretends to be boss Ma''s son-in-law?"


    M Zhang Xiaofan really thinks about what Ma Xiaorui said. It can be said that he dreams. That bastard dares to let him mix in front of so many people, so he should clean it up.


    "You must think about it. Look at that dwarf. He thinks he can be more powerful by tying up the horse boss. He really wants to repair him and beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, shaking his fist angrily, with a look of hatred in the end.


    "Just think about it. Do you dare to pretend to be my boyfriend?"


    "Pretending to be your boyfriend can make that bastard unhappy. No, you''re too brave to be a fake!"


    Zhang Xiaofan, an idiot, can''t see it up to now. He is definitely a talent.


    "Just answer me, dare or dare?"


    "Grandma a bear, you dare a girl. I dare not. But if no one believes it later, you can''t kiss me to prove that I don''t like to be taken advantage of by you."


    The brain of this product turns very fast. I remember those pretending to be boyfriends in the TV series. In order to make others believe, they will take the initiative to kiss and use this method to crack and fight back other people''s speculation.


    Ma Xiaorui is a little angry. No matter what she says, she is also a beautiful woman. Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, even said not to kiss him.


    It''s a disgusting look. If it weren''t for the need to deal with Zhao Yang together, this bastard would have stepped from memory to reality.


    "Do you think my aunt is so cheap?"


    Now there is a good play, Ma Xiaorui said, got up and went out of the bathroom, and Zhang Xiaofan followed.


    After a while, Ma Xiaorui and Zhang Xiaofan appeared in the banquet hall at the same time, which attracted all eyes. Zhao Yang ran to Ma Xiaorui with an attentive face and talked to Ma Xiaorui with a smile.


    "Xiao Rui, you''re here. Just now, a little farmer came to your house and had to sit No. 1. I humiliated him and went away."


    Ma Xiaorui gets out of the way. Zhang Xiaofan walks to the front. Ma Xiaorui points to Zhang Xiaofan and answers to Zhao Yang.


    "Are you talking about him?"


    Zhao Yanggang''s eyes have been locked on Ma Xiaorui. Now when he sees Zhang Xiaofan, his face changes immediately.


    "Smelly farmer, you dare to appear here. Get out of here."


    Zhao Yanggang scolded, and a strange scene appeared. Ma Xiaorui took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t Zhao Yang the son-in-law of boss ma? How did Miss Ma hold the little farmer''s arm? The plot turned too fast. Which one is the real Buddha.


    Everyone is stunned. Zhang Xiaofan is a little confused. Isn''t this beautiful woman fake? It''s too abnormal to look like this one.


    This confused him, a handsome guy, but it''s normal, which shows that genes are not deceptive.


    "Xiaorui, what''s the matter with you? How can you hold the little farmer''s arm? You should hold my arm?"


    "Don''t dream, because your father helped my father when my father started his business. I don''t want to make you too ashamed. I think you will have self-knowledge and know that you don''t deserve me, but you don''t have any self-knowledge."


    "I can''t care so much today. Let me tell you the truth. In fact, I already have a boyfriend, that''s him." Ma Xiaorui introduced to Zhao Yang.


    Now, the guys who flattered Zhao Yang changed and began to flatter Zhang Xiaofan. They said that Zhang Xiaofan and Miss Ma were talented and beautiful. They could see it at a glance.


    This is the true lover who gets married. I also wish Miss Ma and Zhang Xiaofan an early birth. Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. Why didn''t these chameleons say that when they asked him to roll.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Xiaorui, you must feel embarrassed to admit that it''s my girlfriend in front of so many people, so you find a shield to pretend to be your boyfriend. You deserve yourself. I don''t believe it unless you dare kiss him."


    Zhao Yang became irritable and his spirit was about to collapse. He always thought Ma Xiaorui was his dish. What Ma Xiaorui said today made him sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan was afraid when he heard the speech. He said he was in the bathroom, but Ma Xiaorui couldn''t take advantage of him. In this case, what should Ma Xiaorui do if he forced him to kiss him? Should he hurry to find an excuse to slip away.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about how to escape as soon as he turned around. As a result, Ma Xiaorui printed a lip and kissed him directly.


    At this time, many people in the banquet hall began to applaud. Zhang Xiaofan hated Ma Xiaorui. What does that mean? Wang Siya and Mu Furong are still in the banquet hall. Maybe Mu Furong will feel nothing about this, but can Wang Siya let him go.


    Ma Xiaorui was also very angry. She thought that if she was rolled by a pig today and gave her first kiss, no matter how bad it was, it would be better than being harassed by Zhao Yang in the future. That was the most sad thing for her,


    It''s just cheap. I remember what the little farmer said in the toilet. I think the little farmer is too hateful.


    "This, this is impossible. Even if you really love each other, your parents won''t agree." Zhao Yang was really hurt this time and continued to be unacceptable,


    "We agree to them together,"


    When boss Ma came out, he just saw this scene. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan''s shameless goods, he cheated his daughter away at noon.


    It''s time to pull them out and break them up, but it''s good to think about it. Now I admit this marriage in front of so many people, and maybe I can take the opportunity to blackmail the goods.


    Boss Ma''s wife thought it strange that she didn''t know that her daughter had a boyfriend. How did they agree.


    But in their home, everything is old horse has the final say, old horse said so that there is a reason for the old horse.


    She doesn''t care. Besides, today is my mother''s birthday. Everyone is happy. Don''t make jokes because of some things.


    "What, my granddaughter has a boyfriend. Come and let me have a look." at this time, assistant sun pushed the old lady out, and everyone turned their eyes to the old lady.


    Ma Xiaorui and Zhang Xiaofan are separated. She also feels that this matter is making a big deal. She just wants to borrow Zhang Xiaofan to annoy the bastard Zhao Yang. What''s the matter with her father and say that she agrees with them together. What''s the consciousness.


    Now her mother-in-law wants to see her boyfriend and tell her what to do. Can she pretend to be true, but that bastard still says he can grow in the past.


    They have no skills. Although their family is very rich, her man wants to inherit Wanguan family wealth. Can a small farmer who doesn''t know anything inherit Wanguan family wealth.


    "Baby granddaughter, what are you doing? Bring your boyfriend here and let my old lady check it!"


    Assistant sun pushed the old lady to the first table. The old lady was anxious to see her son-in-law.


    The old lady is old and her eyes are not good. She can''t see people clearly. It''s all by touch. Naturally, she has to go in front of her.


    As soon as Ma Xiaorui gritted her teeth, things were so much trouble that she had to go ahead. She pulled Zhang Xiaofan up and took Zhang Xiaofan to the old lady.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a very filial person. He can''t make it clear in front of everyone that he is not Ma Xiaorui''s boyfriend. Let the old lady be sad.


    It''s nothing for the old lady to see, but what she doesn''t understand is boss ma. He knows he''s not his daughter''s boyfriend and admits in front of everyone that there''s a conspiracy.


    According to the heart of a normal man, the little cotton padded jacket he worked hard to raise was rolled by a pig. He must feel bad. He wants to beat him up. That''s good. He agreed before he did anything. There must be a ghost.


    "Let''s go, I beg you." Ma Xiaorui couldn''t move Zhang Xiaofan and whispered in Zhang Xiaofan''s ear. He was afraid that if he didn''t understand again, the little girl would cry. Even if he was fooled, he would finish the play.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at Ma Xiaorui, took Ma Xiaorui''s hand and strode forward.


    When Wang Siya saw this scene, her tears fell. She was very uncomfortable. She had known Zhang Xiaofan for many years and didn''t perform this in front of many people. This brother Xiaofan just went out to the bathroom. How did she become the son-in-law of boss ma.


    "Wang Siya, some things you see are not necessarily true."


    Mu Furong is now Zhang Xiaofan''s woman. She is from the past. She can see some things clearly. She doesn''t want to see Wang Siya sad.


    Quarrel with Zhang Xiaofan, then Zhang Xiaofan will be unhappy. If Zhang Xiaofan is unhappy, he will not be happy. At this time, he will help Zhang Xiaofan persuade Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya turns her eyes to Mu Furong and rushes into Mu Furong''s arms. Mu Furong holds Wang Siya and lets Wang Siya cry quietly in her arms.


    "In fact, men sometimes need to play games. Just like today, boss Zhang is obviously acting with boss Ma''s family for the mortal group. He has nothing to do with Miss Ma, which can be seen from his eyes."

 Chapter 1731

    "I believe Xiao Fan''s brother, but Miss Ma is a fox. She wears such good clothes and jewelry like a little princess and seduces Xiao Fan''s brother. Why is she so bad!"


    Wang Siya cried wrongfully.


    Mu Furong shook her head. This person always looks at the shortcomings of others. Isn''t wang Siya a little princess? She wears famous brands. Now she sees that others are little princesses.


    It''s hard to feel in my heart, but I''m afraid only a person like her who has precipitated for a certain period of time can see this kind of thing.


    "You have to believe in yourself. The little princess of the horse family is only a vase at most, and you are different. You can help your brother Xiaofan."


    "Although I don''t know how much money your drinking forum has made, it must be unusual for your boss to value it like that. What are you afraid of?"


    When Mu Furong said this, Wang Siya nodded. It seemed that she was really much better than Miss Ma. She felt much better.


    The picture moves to the other side. Zhang Xiaofan and Miss Ma come to the old lady. Zhang Xiaofan kneels on the ground and touches her face.


    The rough hand rubbed his face, reminding him of his grandmother touching the back of his face when he was a child.


    It''s just that it''s been many years. Now I remember, tears can''t help falling down and I can''t help calling grandma.


    Ma Xiaorui thought that Zhang Xiaofan was so hateful that she dared to fake it. She just called grandma and shed tears.


    Now I really doubt whether this guy is playing tricks in that troupe, otherwise he wouldn''t be so involved in the play.


    Boss Ma and his wife were surprised. Boss Ma had to admire the deceptive ability of the goods and felt that he had lost 100 billion M dollars.


    "Good boy, I can see that you also grew up in the countryside. Like our family, you have an honest and kind heart."


    Ma Xiaorui now doesn''t understand how her grandmother can see that Zhang Xiaofan is honest and kind. That guy is obviously a big liar and an obscene man.


    I went to the girls'' toilet to peep at the girls'' toilet. She was caught and led her to be fooled against Zhao Yang. After walking, I got the support of her parents and grandma step by step, and took her down. It was a full scheming bitch.


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t know that Ma Xiaorui still has his own high evaluation of him at the moment. He was crying just now. He really thought of his grandmother, but he wasn''t acting.


    "Grandma, you''re right. I came from the countryside. The countryside is bitter, so I work hard to make my family live a good life."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Ma Xiaorui gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look, and Zhang Xiaofan wore a stall of goods. At a glance, she was a man without ambition.


    He also said that he came out of the countryside, worked hard and wanted to learn his father''s inspirational stories.


    "Good boy, grandma can see that you should be doing well now. Come on, grandma supports you


    Zhao Yang couldn''t watch this scene anymore. He wore a stall and mixed well. People with bad eyes are easy to cheat.


    Boss Ma saw Zhang Xiaofan''s acting, but he also raised the goods a little too much, so he planned to play the plot of the goods.


    "Well, you see, son-in-law sun. Now it''s time for everyone to give you a birthday. Son-in-law sun must have some big gifts for you. Just wait and be happy."


    When boss Ma said this, he also looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan understands why boss Ma supports him.


    It turns out that I still think about this gift. It is estimated that only the shares of drinking wind forum can make boss Ma excited. It is too insidious. Who is this routine.


    Boss Ma is very proud in his heart. He thinks his daughter''s move is better than himself. Later, he will guide Zhang Xiaofan to give the old lady 10% of his shares in the drinking wind forum.


    Look what Zhang Xiaofan does in front of so many people. Who let the boy pit him? If he doesn''t come back, how dare boss Ma claim to be the first person in business.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little speechless, but Zhao Yang is very proud. Now it''s the birthday gift giving link. He sees what treasure Zhang Xiaofan can take out. He can''t take it out at that time, so he is ashamed on the spot.


    Ma Xiaorui still thinks they are more suitable. We should know that this life is not only poetry and distance, but also bread. Without bread, everything is empty talk.


    "Grandma, I''m Zhao Yong''s son. This is a business gift I gave you. The holy light cross was auctioned at the auction of Y country. It is said that this cross was something hundreds of years ago. After wearing it, it turns bad into good and lives a long life."


    As like as two peas, Zhao Yang took out a box and went to the old lady to open the box, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. The cross was exactly the same as he had auctioned at the M auction.


    How could there be two identical genuine crosses in the world? Did Zhao Yang use any means to get the cross in the Bible Church.


    ?


    That''s too hateful. You can''t be happy for an old lady and break the faith of so many people.


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan looked carefully, he thought more, because the cross Zhao Yang gave to the old lady was simply a fake. Although the material was correct, it looked very old.


    But this thing that has been enshrined in the church is different from others. It has the holy light, which is the treasure that can turn bad luck into good luck.


    Obviously, there was no holy light in Zhao Yang''s Cross dedicated to the old lady, which was enough to show that it was fake.


    The old lady liked the things given by Zhao Yang very much. When she saw that the things given by Zhao Yang were put away, she was also very polite to Zhao Yang. After all, her son has today''s status.


    Zhao Yang''s father can''t get rid of her relationship. She knows the truth that she doesn''t forget the people who dig the well and thinks of the source after drinking water.


    "It''s very good. I like your gift very much. Give it to my daughter and help grandma put it away."


    "Hey."


    Ma Xiaorui promised and put things away. Zhao Yang deliberately went to Zhang Xiaofan for a while.


    Then someone else gave a gift. After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaofan gave a gift to boss Ma''s grandmother. Did he mean to please boss Ma and ask Mu Furong to prepare a gift for the old lady.


    But now it seems that boss Ma must want to break his shares. Why should he give the old lady a valuable gift.


    Just give it directly to grandma for health. If there''s something wrong with grandma, she can save her life. Maybe boss Ma has a conscience and can return his shares to him.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to catch big fish for a long time. The hearts of these rich people are more and more.


    Zhang Xiaofan decided to let Mu Furong take the gift back and take Wang Siya back to the hotel.


    Mu Furong promised Zhang Xiaofan that there was a mineral water bottle around, so she got it, put the petals of a millennium snow lotus in it, poured some red wine in it, and then closed the bottle cap to present it to her grandmother.


    At this time, 90% of the people gave gifts. Boss Ma looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to give gifts.


    "Good son-in-law, it''s your turn to give my mother a gift." boss Ma is smart. He''s waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to take out the gift, and then find a chance to talk about the 10% share of drinking wind forum.


    Zhao Yang also said at the moment: "yes, my uncle''s gift must be a very valuable gift. Everyone is optimistic about it. We can''t lose the people of the Internet Group, can we?"


    When Zhao Yang said this, all the people who didn''t pay attention here looked here. Zhang Xiaofan knew that Zhao Yang wanted to see his joke.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out a mineral water bottle, goes to the old lady and presents the mineral water bottle to the old lady. Even boss Ma is angry.


    This Zhang Xiaofan is beating them in the face of the Ma family. Although the Ma family is nothing, they are not so easy to bully.


    I was about to get angry, but I felt that the things in the bottle seemed to be medicinal wine. When I thought of some things about Zhang Xiaofan, I didn''t dare to draw a conclusion easily.


    "Big bastard, you''ve gone too far and taken advantage of me. Just that mineral water bottle humiliates my grandmother. What do you think of our Ma family?"


    Ma Xiaorui was so angry that she cried. Zhao Yang was very happy. Before, she thought the little farmer was very annoying. Now she thinks the little farmer is OK and has a good idea.


    After all, if the little farmer doesn''t give a mineral water bottle, it doesn''t show how precious his gift is. Now Ma Xiaorui knows who is good to him.


    When others encountered this situation, they denounced Zhang Xiaofan as a human being, and Zhao Yang came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer, you can''t take out any valuable gifts, and don''t humiliate Miss Ma. You see, Miss Ma is angry now, and you don''t deserve to give gifts to the old lady. You don''t deserve to come to Ma''s house. Get out of here quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan held his hands in his arms and smiled.


    "If you apologize to me now, I won''t expose you, or I''ll tell the truth. You''ll be ashamed."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said makes everyone don''t understand. Isn''t it obvious that there is anything else to tell? And Zhao Yang doesn''t understand what the goods are talking about. What can he expose? Zhang Xiaofan wants to expose him.


    "Little farmer, don''t talk nonsense. I''m Zhao Yang. I''m sitting upright. What''s there to expose? You look honest and full of bad water.


    None of the people here disagreed with Zhao Yang''s words. We can''t see that those with bad character don''t want to cheat Miss Ma''s family.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "Since you have to force me to expose you, I''ll expose you. The cross you gave the old lady before is a fake and doesn''t have the effect of eliminating disasters and difficulties at all. Isn''t that cheating the old lady?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the cross given by Zhao Yang was a fake, which most of the people present didn''t believe. Zhang Xiaofan gave way because he couldn''t bring out good things and slandered Zhao Yang.


    You know, Zhao Yang is the major shareholder of the Internet group. It is impossible to auction a fake thing from Y country and deceive the old lady.


    Sister Zhao Yang couldn''t help it.


    "Little farmer, you''re talking nonsense. The cross I took with my brother at the auction in country y is absolutely authentic. If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll ask the security guard to beat you all over the ground.

 Chapter 1732

    "Do I have any nonsense? I have my own truth. The facts are good at eloquence. Since I dare to say that it is false, it is because it is genuine."


    "Not long ago, I bought it at an auction in country m for 1.2 billion M dollars and gave it to a church in country F. don''t you think it''s strange that there are two identical treasures in the world?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence. The Zhao brothers and sisters laughed more interestingly. Zhang Xiaofan, a small farmer, was too poor to afford a birthday gift.


    He also said that he had photographed a cross at the price of 1.2 billion M yuan and gave it to the Church of country F. the cow leather was really blown to heaven.


    Just like Zhang Xiaofan''s poverty, let alone 1.2 billion M dollars, there are one million V national dollars. That''s all big international news.


    "Little farmer, can you die without boasting? Aren''t you afraid to flash your tongue when you say these big words?" said Zhao Yang''s sister.


    Others also said that Zhang Xiaofan boasted and despised Zhang Xiaofan. Anyway, there were all kinds of words that laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care, because he knew that boss Ma knew what he said was true. At this time, boss Hou Ma came out to prove it.


    "He''s right. I also participated in the auction of M country a few days ago, and I saw him take the cross next to his private room."


    Boss Ma proves to Zhang Xiaofan that no one underestimates Zhang Xiaofan now. He can participate in the auction with boss Ma and spend 1.2 billion M yuan to auction something.


    It''s definitely not a simple person to give to the person of F national church. It turns out that this person has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. It''s unbelievable. They are all dogs looking down on people and don''t recognize the true God.


    The Zhao brothers and sisters felt a little slapped. Even if they thought it was impossible, they certainly didn''t dare to have any doubt about what boss Ma said.


    At this time, a boss said, "Oh, brother, even if you shoot a cross in M country, it doesn''t mean that the cross shot by the Zhao brothers and sisters is false."


    "You know, the two treasures are all from the auction, and I saw that thing just now. I can''t see any fake at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What uncle said is reasonable. He can observe so carefully. He must also be a person who knows antiques. Then I ask Uncle, what is the most contained in a cross that has been put in the church for hundreds of years?"


    "Hehe, you don''t want to say faith."


    "Yes, it''s faith. Countless people use faith to condense into holy power. Boss Ma and several security guards outside boss Ma''s house should know this."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words attracted everyone. If boss Ma knew it, it was because boss Ma was knowledgeable and they believed it.


    If those security guards know, what''s the reason? Are they not as good as those security guards.


    Boss Ma nodded.


    "He''s right. Don''t underestimate the security guards at my door. They are experts I''ve invited from the Jianghu at a high price. I''ve heard them say some special energy, including the holy power he said just now."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. They really didn''t think that the security guards at boss Ma''s house were all experts invited from the legendary Jianghu. This information is really not generally strong, which makes them admire boss Ma too much.


    "So, whether the cross is true or false can be judged by testing whether there is holy power?"


    "Of course, the holy power can extend a dying man some life, and if that cross can be done, it will prove that the cross is true."


    Holy power is the power condensed from the beliefs of many people. Naturally, it has unusual power.


    "Little farmer, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t heard anything that can prolong people''s life." sister Zhao Yang said at this time.


    "You haven''t heard of it. It''s because you have long hair and short insight." Zhang Xiaofan''s strong answer made sister Zhao Yang speechless.


    "You..."


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang is right. Assistant sun, find a dying mouse to do the experiment."


    Boss Ma suddenly called Zhang Xiaofan Mr. Zhang, which everyone noticed, because in this world, there are not many people who can make boss ma call Mr. Zhang, let alone people many years younger than him.


    "Yes."


    Assistant sun promised to prepare the mouse. After only a few minutes, assistant sun brought a mouse.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan took the cross from Ma Xiaorui, but now Ma Xiaorui''s eyes have changed, and she feels that she can''t see through Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    Who is this little farmer and why he has such a powerful ability to participate in the auction with his father and let his father call him Mr. Zhang.


    Is it really what he said before? He has more money than his father and is the boss of the mortal group. It''s incredible. How could such a person come to their house to celebrate her grandmother''s birthday.


    It''s not surprising to say that he is my father''s friend. It''s strange that my father didn''t say that Mr. Zhang is his friend from beginning to end.


    In his twenties, he has the same social status as his father. It''s incredible that this man is better than his father.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the cross and put it in front of the mouse. The mouse really didn''t get up and was still dying.


    "See? Needless to say, it''s obvious whether this thing has the characteristics of prolonging its life, which is enough to show that this is a fake."


    "Little farmer, you''re talking nonsense. That little white mouse is dying. How can something make it jump around alive.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the bottle of mineral water that everyone disliked.


    "This is a gift I gave to the old lady just now. Unfortunately, Miss Ma dislikes it very much, so I won''t give it. Now we can drop the liquid of this mineral water bottle to see what changes the little white mouse has."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pouring the liquid in the mineral water bottle on the ground. The little white mouse just licked it with his tongue and immediately became alive. It seems that it won''t be a problem to live for a few more years. It''s really amazing.


    "I''ll go, Zhang Dashen. What''s that panacea? Can you buy it for me? I''ll pay 50 million M yuan."


    "I want to buy such magic medicine for 50 million M yuan. I pay 200 million M yuan."


    "I''ll pay 500 million M dollars."


    In just a few minutes, the liquid in that bottle soared to 500 million M dollars, and it continued to climb.


    "Well, don''t argue. My bottle of medicinal wine is soaked with the petals of the Millennium snow lotus. Don''t say you give five hundred million, that is, five billion, ten billion, or even one hundred billion. I won''t sell it. Is there anything more valuable than life in the world?"


    ?


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. Everyone admired Zhang Xiaofan very much. No one underestimated Zhang Xiaofan anymore. In their hearts, Zhang Xiaofan has become a figure like God.


    Boss Ma laughed at this time.


    "Boss Zhang of the mortal group, you really hit me in the face today and gave you such a good thing, but you are my son-in-law. You should always take out some things as a bride price to marry my daughter back?"


    Ma Xiaorui felt shy when boss Ma said this. She didn''t know what happened. Now she is really willing to marry Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of the mortal group, which shocked him too much.


    "He is Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of the mortal group. No wonder he is so powerful. The mortal group is a world-class group. I didn''t expect the boss of the mortal group to be so young and low-key."


    "Yes, I heard before that the boss of mortal group was very low-key. No matter how much money he had, he was dressed in stall goods. He thought the rumors were false, but he didn''t expect them to be true."


    "The boss of mortal group is worthy of the existence of a real dragon."


    Now the whole hall began to talk about Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan himself fell into a dilemma and felt roasted on the fire by the boss of the Internet group.


    What he wants to do most now is to refuse to marry Ma Xiaorui, so that boss Ma can''t pit him, but that will hurt Ma Xiaorui''s heart and become a hero of TV series Shendiao.


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen it many times. The protagonist Yang Guo is hated by Guo Fu because he refuses to marry in public.


    Later, because of Guo Xiang''s incident, Yang Guo''s arm was cut off with a sword, making Yang Guo a one armed warrior.


    Now if he refuses to marry in public, Ma Xiaorui will be heartbroken. If he finds a chance to cut off his arm in the future, isn''t it over.


    Therefore, we must be cautious about this matter. First promise boss Ma, and then talk to boss Ma clearly. Anyway, he and Ma Xiaorui are also disguised boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Brother Ma is giving me a general. How can I not be interested? I''ll give you 10% of the shares of the drinking wind forum."


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that boss Ma valued the bottle of liquid more than 10% of the shares of drinking wind forum.


    Sure enough, boss Ma came up from this point.


    "I like the shares said by boss Zhang, but I prefer the bottle of liquid. I am willing to give you two children another 50 billion M yuan. I also hope you can give that bottle of liquid to my mother."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, I''m not like that. Since the old lady wants this bottle of medicinal wine now, I don''t want to give her anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked over and generously sent a bottle of medicinal wine to the old lady. This really moved Ma Xiaorui. If Ma Xiaorui wanted to marry Zhang Xiaofan just now.


    She was attracted by Zhang Xiaofan''s talent. Now she is completely attracted by Zhang Xiaofan. He found that at this moment, she really fell in love with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Boss Ma didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to play this trick for him in the end. In everyone''s mind, his character is not as good as Zhang Xiaofan. While angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s future achievements may far surpass him. This ordinary society will not adapt to his development. He needs a broader world. Maybe this world is the Jianghu, or even farther.


    Then there was no other story. After the banquet, Zhang Xiaofan also talked to boss Ma about what happened with Ma Xiaorui.


    In fact, boss Ma had seen this for a long time, but he did it on purpose, so that when Zhang Xiaofan told him, he didn''t care, but Ma Xiaorui was really sad.

 Chapter 1733

    With the settlement of the capital problem of mortal group, Zhang Xiaofan also embarked on the way home. Now he got off the plane with two beautiful women.


    Because Mu Furong had something urgent to deal with, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya sent Mu Furong away and walked into a roast duck restaurant near the airport.


    The old duck in the capital is famous all over the world. If they haven''t eaten roast duck in the capital, it''s definitely a pity in life. At this moment, they ordered a roast duck and two drinks to enjoy slowly in the restaurant.


    "The project of country V has been decided, and we have enough money in the account of drinking wind forum. When will we start construction? It is estimated that such a large project will not succeed in three years."


    When Wang Siya mentioned this matter, Zhang Xiaofan''s brain burned. It is reasonable that they should construct as soon as possible.


    However, the person in charge of the project is there and needs to design drawings. The headquarters can do it casually. Some things are really troublesome.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya were talking. A familiar figure came to them and sat down impolitely.


    "I followed you all the way. I didn''t think you were here. What are you talking about? So helpless, say it and share it. Ma Xiaorui sat down and smiled sweetly and said to Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya.


    When Wang Siya saw Ma Xiaorui, why did she hate her so much? She was sure that Ma Xiaorui came to China from country V and robbed Xiao Fan''s brother with her. She must strictly prevent Ma Xiaorui.


    "What are you doing in China and following us? Believe it or not, we''ll call the police and arrest you.


    "Cut, it seems that there is no such law in China. Besides, even if you want me to follow you, I''m not interested. I follow the boss of the mortal group.


    "You..."


    These two are proud peacocks. They say they won''t let anyone. In addition, they are the owners of rich families. It''s hard to end the fight.


    "Well, Miss Ma came to China because of the project of drinking wind forum in country v. your father entrusted it to you. What''s his opinion?"


    Zhang Xiaofan misunderstood. Ma Xiaorui came to China just to catch up with Zhang Xiaofan, but it has nothing to do with the project. Besides, he doesn''t lack food and drink, so he doesn''t bother to take care of the company''s affairs.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan''s remark made Ma Xiaorui find the reason for pestering Zhang Xiaofan, so she immediately admitted it.


    "My father means that since it is president Bigu training camp, it must be tall." Ma Xiaorui doesn''t understand these, and said such a sentence, which made Wang Siya roll her eyes.


    "Said is equal to did not say, we asked is the opinion, such opinion still use you to say?"


    "Anyway, this is my father''s opinion. If you are not convinced, go to my father. My father wants to hear your opinion."


    Wang Siya really met her opponent this time. All the people she met before would let her because of her appearance and her family potential.


    But Ma Xiaorui won''t. in terms of appearance, Ma Xiaorui''s appearance is on a par with Wang Siya. In terms of family potential, Ma Xiaorui''s family potential will be multiplied by Wang Siya. Wang Siya is a little sad.


    "You..."


    "Well, we''re talking about business now. You pinch it first. How can we solve the problem? At present, our most critical problem is to find a person in charge of the project. Without a good person in charge, how can we complete the project."


    Zhang Xiaofan always kept calm and said at this moment.


    "What''s the matter? You can send a message on the Internet, invite tenders all over the world, send out our projects, and then hold a bidding conference to let them come up with their own plans."


    "In the end, we will select the scheme made by that person and directly outsource the project. In the early stage, we will only give them some money, and the rest will be paid after acceptance. It is expected that they will not do anything."


    Although Ma Xiaorui didn''t do business, the gene for doing business has long been inherited.


    Besides, she often stays with boss ma. She knows better than anyone about his business methods. The method just mentioned is indeed very feasible.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Ma Xiaorui, I used to think you were a vase and couldn''t do anything. I didn''t expect your idea to be so good."


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on whose daughter I am. If I don''t even have a good idea, I have to doubt whether I am my own."


    Ma Xiaorui looked very proud and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wang Siya gave Ma Xiaorui a white look.


    "What''s great? I can think of this idea," said Wang Siya, taking her eyes back.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "OK, that''s it, but we still need a specific plan on how to hold the bidding conference."


    "I think you two are very enthusiastic about this matter. Each of you will make a plan and show it to me. In the end, whoever writes well will follow his plan."


    Wang Siya has planned many activities. She is sure to win this time. She looks at Ma Xiaorui with contempt on her face.


    Ma Xiaorui was a little embarrassed when she heard this sentence, but after only a second, she was no longer embarrassed. The boss kept so many idle people in her hand.


    Let them write a plan and give it to her. It''s funny that they can''t win Wang Siya.


    "OK, I can beat her." Ma Xiaorui looked very powerful. Wang Siya despised it. At this time, a college student came to Wang Siya and pointed to Wang Siya.


    "You, you are the MV protagonist who is very popular recently. Can you sign for me? I like you very much."


    The college student took out her pen with an excited face. Wang Siya was still a little bored, but she was asked to sign. How could she not sign? When she thought of the MV, she wrote three words "little girl" smartly.


    "It''s so handsome. Do you know where the original song of that song is? I also want to find a signature. Your combination is really beautiful."


    Wang Siya looks at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods quickly shake their heads. Wang Siya knows that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like to appear, so she tells a secret.


    "Well, I''m sorry, but I''m already very happy with your signature."


    As soon as the college student left, many more college students came and surrounded Wang Siya. Wang Siya also enjoyed such a thing. Ma Xiaorui was a little unhappy, as if she had been PK.


    "What''s the big deal? I can make a fire even if I shoot an MV."


    Zhang Xiaofan can see that the two are born with eight characters. They pinch together. They originally wanted to send Wang Siya to school.


    I''d better settle this aunt in the hotel first and then send Wang Siya. Anyway, according to this situation, Wang Siya is busy.


    "Miss Ma, this is your first time in China. I''ll take you back to find a place to live.


    Zhang Xiaofan simply said that. Ma Xiaorui thought that Zhang Xiaofan was implying her to get up together. Her face turned red and bowed her head gently.


    Not to mention that Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui can quarrel, they are indeed similar. They are the same age and hobbies.


    Even the attitude towards as like as two peas is exactly the same. If you do not know, you will think that they are twins two.


    Zhang Xiaofan took Ma Xiaorui to find a hotel near the airport, let Ma Xiaorui have a good rest, and he walked out.


    Ma Xiaorui just reacted now. Zhang Xiaofan''s feeling is to support her. She doesn''t want to get up with her.


    "Don''t go. You kissed me in front of so many people yesterday. You must give me an explanation."


    Rich women are very savage. Zhang Xiaofan has learned this for a long time, but he has never seen such a savage. Yesterday in country V, it was ma Xiaorui who forced him to kiss and now he is still in trouble. It''s unreasonable.


    "Ma Xiaorui, when we were in V country, you asked me to pretend to be your boyfriend, and I have a word first. You can''t kiss me."


    "I haven''t bothered you yet. You''ve bothered me in turn. You think I won''t hit you, don''t you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan scares Ma Xiaorui by scaring the little girl. It really works.


    "I''m wrong. Can you lighten it, or it will hurt." Zhang Xiaofan was speechless and thought that Ma Xiaorui really knew that she was wrong. How could she know that.


    "I didn''t say it." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked outside the hotel. Ma Xiaorui couldn''t call Zhang Xiaofan and began to cry.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around reluctantly.


    "Ma Xiaorui, what do you really want to do? We''ve only known each other for two days. Don''t you think there''s anything wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? There''s a saying. Some people won''t understand it all their life. Some people understand it all their life. Yesterday I set a goal for myself and must catch up with you."


    "I fell out with my father for you. If you don''t take me in, there will be another homeless orphan in the society. Just watch me starve to death in the street."


    "I don''t believe you starve to death on the street. Just take one of your famous brands and you can buy an ordinary person''s living expenses for a lifetime. Don''t play and go home quickly!"


    ?


    Zhang Xiaofan said and left. Ma Xiaorui didn''t cry, but strode outside the private room and saw a waiter blocking the waiter.


    "I want to change clothes with you. Go and get a set of your old clothes. I''ll give you everything on my body, including our mobile phones."


    Wang Siya''s move frightened the waiter. The famous brand on the eldest lady''s body is worth at least several million yuan. It''s not hard to believe that she changed clothes with me for dozens of yuan.


    "Come on, what are you doing.


    "Oh!"


    The waiter promised and ran to bring his clothes and change with Ma Xiaorui. He immediately felt like a lady, and Ma Xiaorui was like a rural girl.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly, and Ma Xiaorui came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Now you should always believe that I will starve to death on the street!"


    "Is it great to starve to death on the street? If you can work here for two days, I''ll look at you with new eyes."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and left.


    Ma Xiaorui shouted at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll impress you. Let alone two days, I can hold on for two months."


    "OK, then you insist on showing it to me for two months." Zhang Xiaofan said, drifting away.

 Chapter 1734

    At the headquarters of S-state Internet Group, assistant sun knocked on the door from the outside, and the voice of boss Ma came from inside.


    "Come in."


    Assistant sun went in. Boss Ma put down his pen and looked at assistant sun and asked some questions.


    "Miss, have you got some news?"


    Assistant sun nodded.


    "The boss guessed well. The person sent out called back and said that the young lady was looking for Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t seem to like seeing the young lady. The young lady was angry with her and wanted to be a waiter in a hotel.


    Boss Ma almost laughed when he heard the speech. His daughter was spoiled since childhood and can also be a waiter. It''s a little interesting.


    "She''s quite a waiter. It''s good to let her experience it. Although I''m not young now, I can''t always be young. Sooner or later, the group will hand it over to her and let her experience it. It''s also good to have some pain outside."


    "Experience is good, but Miss Zhang''s feelings for Mr. Zhang are too persistent. I checked Mr. Zhang''s situation. I don''t know clearly with several girls. Miss Zhang is expected to be very sad."


    "Isn''t she still unmarried? There''s still hope if she''s not married. This is a bit like mom. Besides, it''s not appropriate for her to meet someone she likes and let''s intervene again."


    Assistant sun nodded.


    "Do you want to help the young lady, for example, with a servant girl to help the young lady."


    Boss Ma glared at assistant sun.


    "Have you ever seen a waiter with a servant girl?"


    "No."


    "That''s all right. What action does mortal group take on the development of President island." boss Ma attaches great importance to this matter.


    "According to the information we have received, Zhang Xiaofan has begun to plan and develop the president''s Island. Miss Zhang and Miss Wang each put forward a plan to hold the world bidding conference. This idea was put forward by Miss Zhang."


    "Yes, it is worthy of being my daughter. Continue to pay attention to their movements, and then tell them what I mean. I hope they will hold a bidding conference in two months, and the place will be in the hotel where my daughter works."


    "Yes."


    Assistant sun promised, watched boss Ma turn around and quit boss Ma''s office. He was busy with his own family.


    The picture was transferred to the roast duck restaurant near the capital airport of China. Hundreds of people lined up in the back waiting for Wang Siya to sign. Zhang Xiaofan kept laughing. This time, Wang Siya was really busy.


    At first, Wang Siya enjoyed this feeling, but later, she felt so sad that it was the biggest torture in life.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Wang Siya couldn''t hold on. He rushed into the crowd and pulled Wang Siya to run. Those fans were persistent enough to follow. Zhang Xiaofan saw that it was impossible to go so small, so he simply carried Wang Siya to run.


    These fans can''t catch up. They all scold that good cabbage makes pigs roll these days. Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless. Although he is a small farmer and Wang Siya is a beautiful woman, it''s normal for people to scold like this.


    Now they are in an alley. Wang Siya is panting, tired and happy. Just now when Zhang Xiaofan ran with her, she was really handsome.


    ?


    "I finally got rid of them. I didn''t expect our video to be so popular. Men, women, old and young take all!"


    "There is a video fire. Your song is too hot. They can''t find you, so they cut me." Wang Siya said with a toot.


    "Don''t you enjoy that feeling?"


    "Yes, I want to pretend to be forced in front of Ma Xiaorui, compare with Ma Xiaorui, and let her know herself. Don''t make your idea earlier. You''re mine. By the way, where did you take her?"


    Wang Siya asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I found a hotel for her and let her stay for two days. Anyway, I have nothing to do with her. I can assure you."


    "It doesn''t matter at present, but I can''t guarantee it in the future. If I go back to school like this, I''ll be recognized by fans. Why don''t you help me find a place to change my style."


    Wang Siya''s worry is not unreasonable. Now we must guard against those fans, or it''s really painful to let them follow.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, found a clothes shop around and changed Wang Siya into a stall. It seemed that even her temperament had changed. Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with the change and sent Wang Siya to school.


    Zhang Xiaofan also promised Fang Yanan to meet back today. Seeing that Wang Siya entered the school, he went to the mortal group branch in the capital to find Fang Yanan.


    When Wang Siya returned to the dormitory, several roommates were there. When they saw the clothes Wang Siya was wearing, they thought they didn''t know Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya, are you poisoned? "The classmate''s question stunned Zhang Xiaofan. What is she poisoned.


    "Why am I poisoned?"


    "You''re not poisoned. How can you dress like that?"


    "It''s not the video yet. Now all the streets are looking for my signature. I have to change it so that they can''t recognize it."


    Wang Siya''s words were very plain. After that, she lay in bed upset.


    Other people in the dormitory immediately remembered the video.


    "Do you hear me? I said Siya was on the video. You don''t believe it yet. Now believe it. I want to sign with Siya."


    A roommate said that he had taken the book and asked Wang Siya to sign it.


    So are several other roommates.


    "Siya, the heroine in that video is you, the hero is your boyfriend, and the singer is also your boyfriend."


    Those who can be admitted to Huaxia University will not be stupid. After their deliberation, they always know the result.


    But Wang Siya still doesn''t admit it.


    "Stop guessing and let me have a rest."


    Wang Siya said, signing on the books of several roommates, and then lying in bed depressed, making people look very melancholy, never melancholy.


    "Siya, what''s the matter with you? Did you break up with your boyfriend?" a roommate gossip.


    Wang Siya responded; "There''s no break-up, but this time there''s a strong competitor."


    "His singing is hot, and he has begun to expand. He is with other girls. That girl is blind enough to see such a scum man."


    Wang Siya sat up abruptly.


    "Oh, no, don''t guess. There is a girl crazy after him. I''m afraid of losing to others."


    "Cluck, the first school flower of our school, the big boss of the drinking wind forum, and a rich father. You must think too much about that girl who can be your opponent."


    Those roommates don''t think so. They think Wang Siya is already excellent and there is nothing better than Wang Siya, so they don''t believe anyone can compare with Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya sticks out her tongue.


    "You really think highly of me. In terms of appearance, that girl is on a par with me, and in terms of ability, the key is that someone else''s father is more powerful than my father. I don''t know how many times. Now I have no place to be right."


    Most people in this world will still be better than their father. They have a good origin, which can really make people struggle less for decades.


    But it''s also very helpless. 80% of the world''s wealth is controlled by 3% of the people, and most people can''t compare.


    "Stronger than your father. I don''t know how many times. Who is so powerful? Just watch his daughter chase someone else''s boyfriend."


    "Boss Ma''s daughter, you should worry about me this time. I went to V country this time before I attended boss Ma''s mother''s birthday party with my boyfriend."


    "I didn''t take good care of my boyfriend. After a while, my boyfriend asked boss Ma''s daughter to invite her to pretend to be a boyfriend. It turned out that we had just returned to China and people came back. Do you think I can''t worry?"


    "That boss Ma is not the boss Ma of the Internet group. Her daughter chases your boyfriend. Why am I more and more curious about what your boyfriend is? It''s so mysterious that we are all interested."


    "Get out..."


    Wang Siya is easy to discuss other things. Once she talks about her boyfriend, she goes crazy and doesn''t give face to anyone. It seems that everyone is her rival in love. This love is too deep.


    Those roommates reluctantly returned to their bed. They were all very curious about the identity of Wang Siya''s boyfriend and how good it was for boss Ma''s daughter to catch up.


    Imagine their own boyfriends. Although they stick to them every day, they are like straw bags. Now they are about to graduate from college. I really don''t know how to live after graduation.


    Although the students of Capital University will do well after graduation, it is also relative to the students of ordinary schools, compared with the real arrogance.


    There is still a long way to go. In today''s material society, they don''t earn tens of thousands of yuan a month after graduation. They are all solving the problem of food and clothing,


    Buying a house needs money, buying a car needs money, and having a good boyfriend is not a problem, but there is no good boyfriend, house loan, car loan and marriage loan.


    After getting married, I have to raise children and repay the loan. In my life, I have a relaxed time. If I imagine such a thing happening to them, I''d better marry someone 20 years older than myself. At least I don''t have to worry about anything.


    In their opinion, Wang Siya is already a big boss and is so infatuated with her boyfriend. Wang Siya''s boyfriend must be a rich second generation.


    I often wear stall clothes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Otherwise, how could I attend boss Ma''s mother''s birthday party and let boss Ma''s daughter like it!


    They have made up their mind silently now. When Wang Siya meets her boyfriend next time, they must secretly keep up with her.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the Beijing mortal group branch to calculate the time. Today is the third day when he put down his rhetoric and solved 100 billion M yuan in three days.


    What''s more, he solved the matter as early as yesterday. I don''t know whether the second generation of officials in the capital will come today to let him know his strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and went to Fang Yanan''s office. Seeing Fang Yanan sleeping in the office, Zhang Xiaofan felt that such a working state was right.


    When you are a leader, you should sleep in the office, or go out to exercise and dance. This is worthy of yourself.

 Chapter 1735

    Fang Yanan heard footsteps and looked up at Zhang Xiaofan. She got up and went to the bathroom to pour water for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Fang Yanan is wearing a white shirt on the upper body and black pants on the lower body. Typical office professional equipment gives people a very comfortable feeling,


    "When did you arrive in the capital and the song? Did you really write it or did you buy bill''s song? I pretended to be forced there silently!"


    Fang Yanan sat down after pouring water and said this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "I''m kidding. Am I the kind of person who pretends to force others'' labor achievements? Otherwise, if we cooperate one day, it will make you angry."


    "Pull it down. I don''t have the mentality of the little girl Wang Siya. It''s hard this time. I''ll hang out at night."


    Although Fang Yanan is now a big boss, she still likes the mouth of the working class and has a special liking for it.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and promised Wang Siya.


    The two were talking. Wang Siya''s assistant arrived and said that the second generation of the official who made trouble last time had brought someone. Now he is sitting in the conference room waiting for you!


    Fang Yanan was a little angry.


    "What''s the matter? Our capital problem has been solved. What else do you come to us?"


    "The financial problem has been solved, but they don''t know or believe it, so they don''t go anywhere."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s all right. He was so angry that he hurt himself. That guy hated me because of what happened in M country last time. He wanted to look at me and hit me in the face. Can anyone hit my face? Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows it like a mirror. It''s not interesting if this guy doesn''t come. Isn''t it just fun when this guy comes?


    Another point, it is reasonable to say that the news that he won China''s space program has also attracted the attention of the major leaders of the Chinese system. Why didn''t they send someone to talk to themselves.


    By the way, I can also tell about the cooperation and opening up of the spaceship project, tie China to this project, and maybe I can see the beauty of the Nuwa stone in China.


    Even if not, with the addition of the second Nuwa stone, the probability of success of the project is much greater. The market value of the project can soar to a level, and his wealth can be improved. What a good thing.


    But no one has been looking for him, and I don''t know what they mean, which makes people puzzled.


    Seriously, businessmen like Zhang Xiaofan are tired of guessing and touching other people''s thoughts all day.


    Sometimes it''s better to be an ordinary person. In fact, everyone is tired. The key is to see what mentality to do.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan went to the conference room and saw the official second generation cross legged and shining.


    "Get up, what are you? Come to our company to force."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink, which frightened several of the officers'' second generation''s subordinates. Who is Zhang Xiaofan? As a Chinese, no one doesn''t know.


    If they hadn''t come to Zhang Xiaofan''s trouble under the threat of the second generation of officials and given them ten courage, they wouldn''t dare to make trouble in the mortal group.


    Although the second generation of officials have given them courage, they are still very afraid. Two elephants are competing in martial arts. What is a trampled ant.


    The official second generation also involuntarily stood up and walked aside. Zhang Xiaofan sat down and asked Fang Yanan''s assistant to pour him a glass of water.


    The second generation of officials has recovered now.


    "Little farmer, you are a cow. I think you can''t force it right away. As soon as the last time we said something, these three days come."


    "We''re here to seal your company today. We''ve sealed your branch first, and then your headquarters, making you awesome."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You wanted to seal our company last time because there was a problem with our funds. Many projects could not be started, affecting urban planning. Now our capital problem has been solved, so the projects are under construction. What reason do you use to seal our company?"


    The official second generation didn''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan said at all.


    "Little farmer, don''t brag here. I asked someone to estimate that the capital gap of your company is as high as 100 billion M yuan. I don''t believe you can solve it in three days. You''d better get out of the building and stop business for rectification!"


    The second generation of the official looked like Zhang Xiaofan, thinking that Zhang Xiaofan robbed his girlfriend with him, which was the end of offending him.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to rule the second generation of officials, but the second generation of officials is too much. Zhang Xiaofan needs to tighten the skin for the second generation of officials to let them know what they can and can''t do.


    "Hehe, I think you will never die until you reach the Yellow River. Now let your hand check. If the project in that place of our company is not opened, you will seal my company. I am definitely not you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and turned his eyes to the official second generation.


    The official second generation looked at several of his men.


    "Cha, call the local districts and ask them to report the situation immediately. I don''t believe he has three heads and six arms."


    Those men began to call local branches and report the situation a few minutes later. The second generation of officials was directly stupid.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. It must be the fraud of the following branches. Let''s find the trouble of those branches now."


    The second generation of officials didn''t hit the face successfully. They wanted to be powerful quickly, or they would lose face.


    Those men also want to leave. Zhang Xiaofan blinks in front of the official second generation and blocks the official second generation.


    "What do you mean? It''s so easy to leave after abusing my Lord. What do you think of my lord? Can anyone bully me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so aggressive that he was so angry that the second generation of officials bit their teeth. In the whole country of China, no one dared to treat him like this. Zhang Xiaofan grew up with his good son. In the country of China, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have him, he didn''t have Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Little farmer, what do you want to do? My grandpa is..."


    "I know that without your grandpa, you are not as good as a bubble of shit. I won''t look at your grandpa''s face today. I''ll see what you want to do."


    "Pa... Zhang Xiaofan slapped out and hit the second generation of the official in a daze.


    The second generation of official bleed, back to the door, staring at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you know why I hit you? It''s because I don''t want to tease out a thing. Otherwise, it''s estimated that your grandfather doesn''t want to protect you. In order to survive, he can''t escape the crime of divulging system secrets."


    Guan Er Dai was a little guilty. Last time in state m, he was caught by a mysterious man in state m and revealed the hiding place of Nuwa stone.


    Finally, I don''t know what happened. Those mysterious people let him go. He knows this. How does Zhang Xiaofan know.


    "You talk nonsense. You slander me. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let''s go."


    Guan Er Dai said that he was about to leave. Two people came in from the door. They were an old man and Tang Xinyue.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    The second generation of officials was surprised when they saw their grandfather. Then they looked up. Today, his grandfather supported him. Zhang Xiaofan is dead. He dares to offend him and rob women with him. He deserves to die.


    "Grandpa, the little farmer..."


    "Beast, kneel down to Mr. Zhang."


    The old man asked his grandson to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think of it, and the second generation of officials didn''t think of it. How could he kneel down for a small farmer.


    "Grandpa, are you an old fool? Let me kneel down for the little farmer."


    The old man was so angry that he kicked the second generation of officials in the stomach. With a roar, he kicked the second generation of officials upside down, fell to the ground and vomited blood in his mouth.


    Now the second generation of officials dare not talk nonsense anymore. Kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan. The old man shook his head and spoke in place of his grandson.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. My grandson grew up with me and his mother-in-law because his parents died in the army when he was young. He was spoiled because he had no parents. I already know what happened in M country last time. Fortunately, you are a lot of adults."


    "I saved his life by not telling the story. I''ve asked someone to transfer his files out of the system. I''m no longer a person in the system. I hope he can take a warning and be a good man in the future. I don''t have high hopes for him."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect to do things so hard. He directly made the grandson''s files out of the system. He is really a big man. He only has system interests, not personal interests.


    "Hehe, in fact, it''s all small things. You came to me today. It should be about aerospace engineering. Let''s go to president Fang''s office to talk about it.


    "Mr. Zhang is really powerful. He is young and has such a good brain. No wonder Tang doesn''t like my grandson and likes you."


    The old man joked with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed. He went to the general office with the old man, then closed the door and talked outside.


    Fang Yanan and Tang Xinyue are guarding at the door. They both like Zhang Xiaofan. They are uncomfortable looking at each other. They also look good because of face. They are really tired.


    After about two hours, the old man came out. Tang Xinyue left with the old man. Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan returned to the office.


    Zhang Xiaofan stretched out and felt that everything was under control. This feeling of strategizing was really good.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan received an email from boss Ma of the Internet Group, frowned and said that boss Ma was also a talent. He really had the heart to suffer his daughter in the hotel.


    It''s a little hard work. What if someone bullies him? He can''t get rid of it in case of an accident. For the sake of safety, Dao Kui should send someone to protect Miss Ma secretly.


    After these arrangements, he asked Wang Siya to go for a walk in the park. This time, Wang Siya refused, saying that she was learning the piano and had no time. I''ll talk about it next time.


    ?


    This also let Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that he was a little disappointed, but Wang Siya was so diligent and eager to learn, so he had to encourage others and couldn''t disturb them.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Siya didn''t learn the piano to deserve Zhang Xiaofan. She wanted to play the piano and flute with Zhang Xiaofan and be proud of the Jianghu. But Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think of it for the time being. She thought Wang Siya was just a whim!

 Chapter 1736

    Without an appointment with Wang Siya, Zhang Xiaofan decides to study Nuwa stone in his room and then go to Xiao''s house. He has been to the capital several times and has never been to Xiao''s house. It''s really impolite.


    Zhang Xiaofan meditated in the private room of the hotel and took out two Nuwa stones. One was obtained from M state and the other was sent by the old man. From the appearance, the two Nuwa stones.


    There is no difference. On this point, Zhang Xiaofan has been surprised. You know, in this world, there have never been two exactly the same things. The exact same Nuwa stone is enough to explain the difference of Nuwa stone.


    I don''t know if the remaining five Nuwa stones are exactly the same as these two Nuwa stones.


    The two love brothers can''t write the same life. I don''t know what role these two Nuwa stones play in the end.


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered to the two Nuwa stones for a while, put one of them in his hand, opened the perspective eye to observe the energy inside the Nuwa stone, and an extremely powerful energy burst out.


    He flashed at Zhang Xiaofan''s perspective eyes. Zhang Xiaofan quickly closed his eyes. The powerful energy directly flew Zhang Xiaofan upside down and crashed into the wall.


    The whole building shook. The guests of the hotel thought it was an earthquake and hurried outside the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that he quickly put away the Nuwa stone and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "I''ll go. The energy is too terrible. If I don''t react quickly, the perspective eye will be scrapped. If I want to study Nuwa stone in the future, I must find a relatively open site. If I don''t collapse the hotel, how many people will die."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan went out from the hotel and saw the people in the hotel hall arguing in a mess and quietly left. This matter can''t be managed. In the end, he can''t go.


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to go to Xiao''s house, but he can''t go without gifts. After thinking for a while, he spends 1000 yuan to buy a box in a nearby antique shop, puts a snow lotus petal in it, and then goes to Xiao''s house.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t been to the Xiao family for a long time. Now the Xiao family is more popular than before. Some Jianghu people also visit the Xiao family, hoping to deal with the Xiao family and get more basic resources.


    After all, although the current Xiao family can not be directly said to be the first of the eight super families in China, it is actually the first worthy of the name.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came, he wanted to surprise Xiao Qing, so he didn''t call Xiao Qing in advance. When he got Xiao Qing''s house.


    Zhang Xiaofan became jealous when he saw Xiao Qing talking and laughing with a handsome man in the Jianghu. He was just careful. He was only allowed to be unclear with other girls. Xiao Qing was not allowed to associate with other heterosexual friends. He was obviously selfish.


    Xiao Qing didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to come back. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s angry appearance, she is also a little angry. I have been waiting for you for several years.


    You don''t marry people. Now you give them a look. You want to be angry with Zhang Xiaofan through that heterosexual friend.


    "Giggle, isn''t that Mr. Zhang, the boss of the busy mortal group? Why do you have time to come to our Xiao family today? What a rare guest!"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very distressed when he heard these words. What does Xiao Qing mean? Do you want to break up with him?


    "Xiao Qing, don''t you know why I came to your house?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Xiao Qing, making Xiao Qing blush. He turns his head and explains Zhang Xiaofan to his friends.


    "Feng Shao, this is a friend of mine. His name is Zhang Xiaofan. He is also a doctor."


    Feng Shao is the son of doctor Peng, a famous doctor in the Jianghu. It is said that doctor Peng''s former residence is in Penglai Fairy Island, but people who go to Penglai Fairy Island for medical treatment often don''t bring doctor Peng. This time doctor Peng brought Feng Shao to the capital for some reasons.


    If you want to ask the eight super families for help and find a drug introducer, you will have a picture of Feng Shao and Xiao Qing together. In fact, Feng Shao and Xiao Qing know each other in these two days.


    Feng Shao is very proud and unwilling to deal with others. In the whole Xiao family, Xiao Qing can talk to Feng Shao.


    Maybe it''s because Feng Shao sees that Xiao Qing is beautiful. As for whether he means that, I really can''t say.


    In short, Xiao Qing has no intention to Feng Shao, but he really doesn''t mean that. If master Xiao hadn''t been very helpless and asked Xiao Qing to accompany Feng Shao, Xiao Qing wouldn''t want to talk to Feng Shao at all.


    "It''s shameless for ordinary people to call themselves doctors."


    Feng Shaozhen is trying to die. Zhang Xiaofan, who pretends to force in front of Zhang Xiaofan, is trying to die. Zhang Xiaofan frowns and wants to step on Feng Shaofei, but he sees Xiao Qing blocking Feng Shao in front. If he goes down, he kicks Xiao Qing away.


    Under such circumstances, Zhang Xiaofan just endured and didn''t kick the foot out, but he was so angry that he smoked.


    Xiao Qing knows Zhang Xiaofan''s temper. Feng Shao certainly has no weight, but doctor Peng has a special weight. It is said that many big people owe doctor Peng a favor in the Jianghu. Everything is good in the world.


    However, if Zhang Xiaofan hits Feng Shao, doctor Peng will not be able to hang on his face, although it is said that with Zhang Xiaofan''s strength.


    Naturally, I am not afraid of doctor Peng, but in my life, one more friend is better than one more enemy, not to mention the enemy affirmed by doctor Peng.


    In the final analysis, Xiao Qing protects Feng Shao for the sake of Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan won''t think about that at the moment.


    "Hehe, I''m not qualified to be called a doctor. I''m afraid you''re not qualified to be called a doctor, because you have a father and a bastard without a father. You don''t even have the least courtesy to respect people. What can you do?"


    Feng Shao''s name may have been misunderstood. His surname is Feng. His single name is a little word. He was an orphan since childhood. It was when doctor Peng traveled all over the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded an orphan he picked up and directly rubbed Feng Shao''s pain point. He was so angry that Feng Shao pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan what he said.


    Is Zhang Xiaofan afraid of threats?


    "I said you had a father but no father. What''s the matter? Am I wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying this. Feng Shao rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with an explosive step and hit Zhang Xiaofan on the head. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dodge and directly shook his head to meet him.


    Xiao Qing, who was scared to one side, was worried. Of course she knew that Zhang Xiaofan had good strength, but the other party''s punch was obviously very powerful. What if Zhang Xiaofan made a mistake and was crippled by Feng Shaoyi''s punch.


    But a few seconds later, Xiao Qing knew how much she thought. Feng Shao flew out directly and fell to the ground with a roar. Her arm couldn''t stretch out. Obviously, one arm had been scrapped.


    Xiao Qing took a breath. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan for two years. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is so strong that I''m afraid there are only five hall and three sect leaders in the Jianghu. I''m afraid he is qualified for the first war.


    Feng Shao beat Zhang Xiaofan. The goods were not willing to suffer losses. They also flashed and took a sudden step in front of Feng Shao to mobilize 50% of their energy into their fists.


    The energy of terror condenses bursts of black fog at the fist. It is so terrible. If this fist is smashed, Feng Shaoxiao will die.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xiao Qing quickly drinks Zhang Xiaofan and blocks Zhang Xiaofan. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is so angry, which also means that the tiger protects food. If he wasn''t jealous, he wouldn''t have such a fire and even the idea of killing because of a word.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''ve gone too far. I haven''t seen you for two years. How can you become so unreasonable and still want to kill?"


    Xiao Qing is really frightened by Zhang Xiaofan. The more Xiao Qing protects Feng Shao, the more angry Zhang Xiaofan becomes.


    Feng Shao is going to be scared silly at the moment. He didn''t expect an ordinary man to be so powerful. You know, his strength is Tianjiao even in the Jianghu. However, today he really hit his face and was completely crushed by a small farmer.


    Even just for a moment, he felt a strong fear from the ordinary man, which he had never felt before.


    How can a person who has been protected by his master in his cradle know the story of Zhang Xiaofan? Rao is Feng Shao''s talent.


    Most people in the Jianghu will give face to doctor Peng and hold Feng Shao up. After all, for a doctor''s apprentice, what really matters is not how strong his martial arts are, but how high his medical skills are, so how can Feng Shao feel such terror.


    "Hum, you''d better not let me see the garbage protected by a woman in the future, otherwise it won''t be so lucky." Zhang Xiaofan said that he didn''t want to stay in the Xiao house any more. He turned and walked outside the Xiao house. It''s estimated that his fate with Xiao Qing will end because of misunderstanding, and a trace of melancholy will be born in his heart.


    Women can be said to be a kind of resources, a kind of resources in the hands of powerful and rich people. What kind of shit wife is a joke. He has no higher status than people in the Jianghu, and Xiao Qing will leave him. This is the reality.


    ?


    Thinking of these, men as strong as Zhang Xiaofan felt that they wanted to cry, but he resisted it.


    Obviously, Zhang Xiaofan misunderstood Xiao Qing about today. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s back, her tears kept falling, but I don''t know why. She didn''t have the courage to call Zhang Xiaofan.


    The feelings between men and women need to be communicated. For two years, even the most firm feelings have hesitated for a moment, which is very normal. Now they don''t say something, how can the contradiction be solved.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why are you here? I''m trying to find you to help us Tang family!"


    Tang Xiuzhi walked in from the outside and was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan. This time, doctor Peng asked the eight super families for help.


    The eight super families will gather here, and their Tang family is the weakest. This time, the eight super families may kick the Tang family out, so Tang Xiuzhi wants Zhang Xiaofan to help them.


    When old Tang was alive, he was kind to Zhang Xiaofan. Now the Tang family needs help, and Zhang Xiaofan should help.

 Chapter 1737

    "Master Tang is the most respected person in my life and has taught me a lot of experience in looking at antiques. Now your Tang family has something to do and needs my help. How can I Zhang Xiaofan stand idly by?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words with great atmosphere and has stood in front of Tang Xiuzhi. As for Xiao Qing, he doesn''t see it now.


    In life, are there many people destined to be passers-by? Xiao Qing has become his passer-by now.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Tang Xiuzhi said that she also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. She knew the relationship between Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan. Now it''s abnormal for them to look like enemies.


    Xiao Qing is also very angry. She has never found him for two years. She will kill him as soon as she arrives today. She says she will leave. Now she is still with Tang Xiuzhi and treats her as someone. Do you think she can''t live without Zhang Xiaofan?


    Xiao Qing glared at Zhang Xiaofan and helped Feng Shao up. They went to the main room. Zhang Xiaofan said so well. Obviously, Xiao Qing didn''t put down Xiao Qing and shook her fist. They looked like they were going to explode.


    Tang Xiuzhi takes her eyes back and looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Did you quarrel with Xiao Qing?"


    "Don''t talk to her with me in the future." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked angrily to the main house. Tang Xiuzhi was frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s temper and hurried to keep up with Zhang Xiaofan.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at the main house. Zhang Xiaofan saw several familiar faces, such as Yang master and Yang Xin, Hu brothers and so on.


    The master of the Xiao family sees Zhang Xiaofan standing in the camp of the Tang family, which shows that Zhang Xiaofan represents the Tang family today. Of course, he didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to come.


    "Ha ha, the heads of the eight super families are here today. Then let''s invite doctor Peng to tell you specific things. Let''s invite doctor Peng."


    After the master of the Xiao family finished, an old man in his 70s came to the master of the Xiao family. Everyone stood up and saluted to doctor Peng. Only Zhang Xiaofan still sat there, a little arrogant,


    The people in the hall frowned. Based on their understanding of Zhang Xiaofan, even if Zhang Xiaofan refused to obey doctor Peng, he knew how to respect the old man. What''s the attitude today and what happened.


    And when doctor Peng''s apprentice and Xiao Qing came in, their faces were obviously unhappy. It was too abnormal.


    Feng Shao is very angry.


    "Little farmer, how dare you disrespect my master." Feng Shaogang was almost killed by Zhang Xiaofan. Although he was afraid of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan''s arrogance really angered him and yelled at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Feng Shao.


    "A garbage protected by a woman is not qualified to talk to me. Since you are from the Jianghu, you naturally know the rules of the Jianghu and respect martial arts. If you want to win my respect, you are qualified to say this."


    Zhang Xiaofan had already seen that doctor Peng was xuanjie''s peak. If he really started, he couldn''t even catch his move. Why should he respect such a person.


    What''s more, what kind of shit miracle doctor, calling out people who don''t respect others is not much better than medical ethics. He''s not qualified to follow.


    "You..."


    Feng Shao is so angry that she can''t help it. Xiao Qing is still there to comfort Feng Shao. Zhang Xiaofan''s temper is more difficult to control.


    "Some people have some skills, so they can''t expand. The strong have their own strong hands. They forget how they got help from others when they were small farmers."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "So you mean I''m a white eyed wolf?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Then how do you think I can repay what I owe your family?"


    "Repay with a lifetime." Xiao Qing wanted to say this, but how could she say it with her character.


    "10000 kinds of Millennium ginseng, 10000 pieces of Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, 10000 Cordyceps sinensis, 100 billion Chinese dollars, can you take it out?"


    Xiao Qing deliberately said so much to conclude that Zhang Xiaofan could not take out. Even if Zhang Xiaofan could take out 100 billion Chinese coins, those medicinal materials could not be taken out. It is estimated that the whole Chinese country does not have so many collections.


    Zhang Xiaofan coldly takes out the phone and dials iron arm Zhang Yong.


    "Boss, what''s up?"


    "Go to the medicine base to get 10000 pieces of Millennium ginseng, 10000 pieces of Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, 10000 pieces of Cordyceps sinensis, and then get 100 billion Chinese dollars. Give you an hour to send it to me. Hang up and I''ll send you the location."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he hung up the phone. Xiao Qing thought Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to be forced. Those things were not other families in China, which was their Xiao family. It was estimated that they could not be together for decades. Zhang Xiaofan said that he could deliver it in an hour.


    The Hu brothers didn''t think so. The last time they went to Shangshui village, they saw the strength of Zhang Xiaofan. There were thousands of families in the village.


    Every family has a private plane. What''s that concept? The eight super families have such strength.


    In addition, Zhang Xiaofan recently cooperated with m country in the space project, 300 billion M yuan. It is estimated that he can do it all over the world. 100 billion Chinese yuan is like playing in the eyes of others.


    What''s the matter with Miss Xiao? Is it really because a disciple of doctor Peng made a bad relationship with Zhang Xiaofan? Miss Xiao is really blind.


    Yang Xin sticks out his tongue and always feels that there is a smell of vinegar in this room. However, Zhang Xiaofan does not have what he has achieved now. He is very overbearing in his treatment of love. Now he has such strength.


    The attitude towards love is more overbearing. How can you look at your own woman and be with other men.


    Xiao Qing is really wrong this time.


    Doctor Peng is very upset with Zhang Xiaofan, but after all, he is a person who has experienced the Jianghu, and he still has some mood.


    "Hehe, you sound awesome and respect martial arts. I think you can be so awesome in the early days of xuanjie. Don''t you think you''re too arrogant?"


    "Seriously, I''ve seen a lot of arrogance with higher achievements than you, but you''re the only one who is so presumptuous in front of me."


    "Then teach me a lesson!" Zhang Xiaofan deliberately angered doctor Peng to see how long he could endure.


    Of course, doctor Peng wanted to make a move, but with his identity, he couldn''t make a move with a younger generation at all. He could only stare at Zhang Xiaofan and bear it.


    "I''m afraid of lowering my status."


    After Peng Shenyi said that, he turned his eyes to the people of the eight super families and asked everyone to sit down and talk about today''s business first. As for Zhang Xiaofan, he will clean up naturally afterwards. He can''t affect the major events because of a clown.


    "I asked Mr. Xiao to call everyone here this time. I think everyone must know my purpose from the email. I won''t talk more nonsense. Please help me find the petals of the Millennium snow lotus. I want to save the life of an ancient."


    You look at me and I look at you. They have heard of the legend of the Millennium snow lotus, but they have never seen it. How can they know where the Millennium snow lotus is.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect such a coincidence. Today, he just wanted to give the petals of a millennium snow lotus to master Xiao. Master Xiao clearly knows what happened with Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing is also allowed to be with other men. Obviously, master Xiao is not a good thing. I''m glad he didn''t send out the things, otherwise it would give someone a chance to curry favor with others.


    "Doctor Peng, the Millennium snow lotus is he Qizhen. We haven''t seen it before. It''s estimated that we''ll disappoint doctor Peng." Yang said at this time.


    "I know it''s a little difficult, but I can get here from the Jianghu and hear some news."


    "According to the disciples of Jianghu traditional Chinese medicine school, they found the Millennium snow lotus in Qilian Mountain, but it was obtained by an ordinary mysterious expert."


    "That''s why we came to you. The ordinary mysterious man must be an expert of your eight super families, or someone would be an opponent of the disciples of the medicine sect."


    The disciples of the medicine sect lost to Zhang Xiaofan. They also have to look after their faces. Of course, they won''t say the names of mortal little farmers, otherwise they will lose their face.


    ?


    Hearing this sentence in the ears of doctor Peng, you will think that the mysterious ordinary man must be a very old expert. Therefore, you think of the eight super families in China and have today''s things.


    Otherwise, with the status of Peng, how could he appear in the Xiao family? Isn''t that lowering his status? Mr. Xiao won''t be confident, because doctor Peng doesn''t care about Xiao Fan.


    Of course, the little old man thinks so. Doctor Peng supports the Xiao family. Zhang Xiaofan is a fart. Just ignore it directly.


    "Hehe, you need a millennium snow lotus, so you have to let the eight super families of China follow you. How much labor fees do you give them, what do you do for them, and why do you want their basic resources?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t like the smell of extortion with ordinary people by relying on his own strength. Besides, he Qizhen is expensive. If you want to save your old friend''s life, you have to take it. What should people do when they need to save their life.


    Zhang Xiaofan repeatedly provokes the bottom line of doctor Peng. Now Doctor Peng can''t help it. He wants to use the power of the Xiao family to kick Zhang Xiaofan out.


    "Master Xiao, whose disciple is that boy and who speaks on behalf of? Is such a family still qualified to be in the eight super families?"


    Master Xiao knows what doctor Peng means. Now that the Xiao family has chosen doctor Peng, they are not afraid to offend Zhang Xiaofan, directly ignore Zhang Xiaofan and kick the Tang family out of the eight super families.


    "Miss Tang, are you blind today? Please ask a garbage to represent your Tang family. I''m kicking your Tang family out of the eight super families in the name of the key patriarchs of the eight super families. Go away. Do you want me to send someone to invite you out?"


    When master Xiao said this, many people were angry. Master Xiao even scolded Zhang Xiaofan as garbage. It''s really ungrateful. Maybe Zhang Xiaofan didn''t succeed before.


    I have received the help of the eldest miss of the Xiao family, but Zhang Xiaofan''s help to the Xiao family after his success is definitely much better than these. Otherwise, with the strength of the Xiao family, can he become the head of the eight super families? It''s really a little ungrateful.

 Chapter 1738

    Tang Xiuzhi stood up angrily. Today, she also angered the power of master Xiao. In addition, with Zhang Xiaofan, she was not afraid of master Xiao at all.


    "Master Xiao, I call you master, not because of your good character, but because you are really old and ungrateful like you."


    "It''s rare in the world. Don''t you remember how your family came to be the first of the eight super families?"


    "And you, Xiao Qing, have your watch. You''re the same as your grandfather. You don''t deserve Zhang Xiaofan. If our Tang family is to be kicked out by the eight super families, it needs to be among the eight super families."


    "More than five families have decided together, not your Shaw family has the final say, but this is a super family without conscience."


    "Let''s not participate in the Tang family. As the Tang family, I announce to withdraw from the eight super families. I won''t play with you anymore."


    Tang Xiuzhi''s words at this time are really gratifying, which makes the old man of the Xiao family feel hot on his face.


    Xiao Qing knows her grandfather''s power, but she didn''t expect it to be ungrateful. Tang Xiuzhi scolded well. Their Xiao family is not a thing.


    "Tang girl, you will pay the price for your rude remarks today." in the face of the threat from old man Xiao, Zhang Xiaofan slapped the table and fell on his stomach, shaking old man Xiao''s momentum back.


    "Are you threatening the Tang family? I''ll release my words today. If anyone dares to bully the Tang family, he is the enemy of me Zhang Xiaofan. If you have seed, you can try."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is far better than that of master Xiao. Master Xiao wants to fight, but he is not an opponent. He estimates that even if he loses the whole Xiao family, he is not an opponent of Zhang Xiaofan, so he asks doctor Peng for help.


    Doctor Peng looked at the current situation. He couldn''t do without shooting. He kept clapping Zhang Xiaofan with his hands. With a strong momentum, he set off a huge storm, but Zhang Xiaofan just despised it.


    A slap back went out. With a roar, doctor Peng flew out upside down, which surprised everyone present. It was still so terrible to attack later.


    Then he flashed to Dr. Peng and stepped on the dandian of Dr. Peng. If he stepped on it, his whole repair would be destroyed. It was crazy. Feng Shao came down and asked Zhang Xiaofan to let go of his master.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a wooden box and opened it. The smell made people feel that they could live a few more years.


    "The Millennium snow lotus is the Millennium snow lotus, and the Millennium snow lotus is in the hands of Zhang Xiaofan." the owner of a super family was so excited that everyone was surprised to shout such words.


    "You went to the eight super owners to find Millennium snow lotus. The wastes of the medicine gate didn''t tell you. Did I kill their fellow disciples and take away the Millennium snow lotus they wanted?"


    "By the way, they should have no face to say that, because I not only robbed their Millennium snow lotus, but also abducted their eldest martial sister."


    "Originally, I came to the Xiao family this time to give the petals of the Millennium snow lotus as a gift to master Xiao, but I was really angry to see the dog rob my girlfriend. However, since the dog is more suitable for my ex girlfriend, I will help them and wish them happiness."


    "As for the Millennium snow lotus, even if I feed it to dogs now, I won''t give it to ungrateful people." Zhang Xiaofan said and put it away.


    Master Xiao has some regrets, but he is now on the side of doctor Peng. Doctor Peng''s own strength is not good, but doctor Peng''s contacts are very strong. He believes that doctor Peng invited a patriarch in the Jianghu to kill Zhang Xiaofan easily.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be arrogant. There are many people who owe doctor Peng''s kindness in the Jianghu. Doctor Peng invited a patriarch to come and kill you every minute."


    "Then I''ll give the shit doctor a chance to see who he can invite to kill me."


    Zhang Xiaofan then let go of doctor Peng, stared at doctor Peng and forced doctor Peng to call. Doctor Peng took out the phone and contacted the God of fire Lord of Xuanwu hall.


    The waiting time is very interesting. The leader of the Yang family and the Hu family also think it''s time for them to stand in line. They vow to support Zhang Xiaofan to the death.


    "The Hu family announced their withdrawal from the eight super families."


    "The Yang family announced their withdrawal from the eight super families."


    The Hu family and the Yang family quit one after another and slapped the leader of the Xiao family again. This time, he felt that if the Xiao family could not defeat Zhang Xiaofan, the Xiao family should be abandoned by several other families.


    While we were waiting for the leader of Xuanwu hall, dozens of private planes circled over the Xiao family, and then there was the picture of 1.1 billion Chinese coins falling from the sky. It was really money falling from the sky.


    Then there were 10000 Millennium ginseng, 10000 Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and 10000 Cordyceps, which fell from the sky and dozens of private planes left.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Xiao Qing.


    "These things compensate you, and I will be strangers to you from now on." Xiao Qing cried when Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you son of a bitch. You haven''t come to me for two years. You don''t ask me what''s going on. You hit me with money. In your heart, am I such a snobbish woman.


    When you had nothing, did I ever despise you? You don''t know women at all. Don''t you want to be a stranger to me? "


    "Well, even if I''ve been blind all my life and know such an asshole as you, it''s not you who dumped me today, but I dumped you. From then on, you take your Yangguan road and I take my single wooden bridge."


    Master Xiao agrees with Xiao Qing''s breakup with Zhang Xiaofan. Now he has doctor Peng as his backer and has long wanted Xiao Qing to do so.


    "Granddaughter, you''re right. It''s hard to find two legged pigs in the world. There are two legged men all over the street. Besides, Feng Shaoji is gentle. He has been loyal to doctor Peng and got his true story. His achievements in the future are unlimited, tens of thousands of times better than that self righteous guy."


    Xiao Qing stares at old man Xiao.


    "Shut up, if you weren''t snobbish, could I get to this point today? I''m now making a clear distinction with the Xiao family. After that, I''m no longer a member of the Xiao family. You can''t use me to achieve any purpose.


    Xiao Qing said heartache and turned to run out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan felt heartache and thought he misunderstood Xiao Qing, but Xiao Qing was angry at this time. He even went to find Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing will not forgive him. Besides, if he leaves now and the leader of Xuanwu hall comes, he will never let go of the Tang family, the Yang family and the Hu family.


    These three families offended doctor Peng because they supported him. How could he let the people of these three families be bullied.


    Thinking of these, he didn''t go to find Xiao Qing, but sent a text message to iron arm Zhang Yong, asking him to stare at Xiao Qing and not let Xiao Qing have an accident.


    Xiao Qing runs out of the Xiao family. She is very cruel to her grandfather. She treats her own granddaughter as a bargain. She hates Zhang Xiaofan even more. She hasn''t even had the least trust for so long. That hurts her heart.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll kill you."


    Xiao Qing scolded, picked up a branch from the ground and cut at Zhang Xiaofan in the puddle in front, but the more she cut, the more upset she became. She was really tired of remembering the days she had experienced with Zhang Xiaofan.


    That''s a good feeling that you want to forget and can''t forget. It''s really painful. For a time, you feel weak and faint.


    The picture was transferred to Xiao''s house. With everyone waiting, the patriarch of Xuanwu hall finally arrived. It seems that he is a middle-aged man in his forties. His cultivation is about the fourth grade at the prefecture level. His cultivation in his forties is such a state. It is indeed the existence of Tianjiao level.


    With such strength, I don''t know how many talents it took you to accumulate such a talent.


    Of course, this man can''t compare with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan can really be said to be rich. In other people''s eyes, all kinds of precious medicinal materials are like garbage in his eyes. This is the advantage of farmers.


    Sometimes what you throw away is better than what you sell on the market.


    At this moment, the leader of Xuanwu sect looked at Zhang Xiaofan, and the air in the whole Xiao family courtyard suddenly became solidified. This is the air of prefecture level masters. When he thought about it, it was overwhelming. Now let''s see how Zhang Xiaofan died.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. He wants to scare him with momentum. He really underestimates him. Without a diamond drill, he won''t come here to shame.


    ?


    "Mortal, little farmer, did you kill elder huoyun? Do you have the XuanHuo order of our Xuanwu hall?"


    When the Xuanwu hall leader said this, everyone looked at the smiling Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t even look afraid. It can be seen that Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid of the Xuanwu hall leader at all.


    It''s really not easy to cultivate such strength in his early twenties, but so what? Even the most powerful Tianjiao will be defeated by the leader of Xuanwu hall today, and a generation of genius will be lost.


    "I could kill such a waste two years ago and rob his XuanHuo order. If you don''t want to be crippled by me."


    I advise you to ask that shit doctor to apologize to me. It won''t hurt your face if you go away with that shit doctor, otherwise you really have no face to live. "


    If Zhang Xiaofan dares to be so arrogant, he naturally has such arrogant capital.


    Not to mention anything else, the cultivation of the Xuanwu hall leader is not as good as that of the prefecture level five grades, not to mention that he still has Fusang real fire in his hand, which is the existence of killing everything in a second. At one thought, the Xuanwu hall leader can be destroyed.


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone thought that Zhang Xiaofan was too strong to pretend to be forced. He even said that the leader of Xuanwu hall would apologize to him. It''s really big talk. He''s not afraid to slap his tongue. It''s a challenge to the whole Jianghu.


    The leader of Xuanwu hall snorted coldly. He also felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too forced. If he didn''t teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson today, he would be sorry for his title as a great leader.


    "Hum, die."


    The leader of Xuanwu hall didn''t despise Zhang Xiaofan either. When his palm turned over, six XuanHuo orders appeared. The temperature in a radius of dozens of miles suddenly increased, like a flame mountain.


    Between the palms, it seemed that a turtle and snake was born and made a terrible cry, which scared everyone to kneel down and worship.


    "Go to hell."


    The leader of Xuanwu hall drank lightly. The terrible fire wave had burned to Zhang Xiaofan. He saw that the goods took out a magic battle.


    It was also a flame, which was sucked out of the wand and held in the palm of the hand, making a hissing sound.

 Chapter 1739

    "You deserve it."


    "Boom."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned over, and the flame in his hand turned into a wheel of black Yang. He met those powerful fire waves. He only heard a roar. The fire waves collided with black Yang. With a roar, the leader of Xuanwu hall flew out upside down, and his life and death were unknown.


    For a moment, everyone was stupid. Although everyone knew that Zhang Xiaofan was unusual, they could also think of being strong to this extent.


    Even the Xuanwu hall leader of the five halls and three sects in the Jianghu was defeated so easily. Who else is his opponent in the Jianghu.


    To everyone''s surprise, the heat wave in the air slowly dissipated, the temperature in the Xiao''s yard returned to normal, and everyone recovered.


    At this time, the most regretful thing is master Xiao. He thinks he can come to a good end by tying doctor Peng, but he didn''t expect the end to be like this. Now he really understands this sentence.


    Someone left the front door and had to go through the back door. He crashed into the arms of a liar. That''s what he said.


    Originally, the Xiao family had Zhang Xiaofan as their backer. They have become the first of the eight super families in China. Now it is estimated that they will be kicked out by the other seven families. Thinking of this, they spit out a mouthful of blood and regret it.


    Zhang Xiaofan flashed to the leader of Xuanwu hall and took the XuanHuo order out of the bracelet space.


    "This is the XuanHuo order of your Xuanwu hall. I didn''t take it and give it back to you." Zhang Xiaofan said, returning the XuanHuo order to the leader of Xuanwu hall and returning by himself.


    The leader of Xuanwu hall did not expect that Zhang Xiaofan would return the XuanHuo order to him when he was defeated miserably. There are really not many such people.


    The leader of Xuanwu hall got the XuanHuo order, thanked Zhang Xiaofan, turned and left. At this time, doctor Peng was not as strong as before.


    "Great God, I offended you today because I didn''t know Mount Tai. I hope adults don''t remember villains. It''s easy to give me a piece of Millennium snow lotus. That person is really important to me."


    At this time, doctor Peng also spoke to Zhang Xiaofan to see how important that person is to doctor Peng.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a desperate person. He has found the planting method of Millennium snow lotus, which can be planted on a laboratory scale. In his eyes, Millennium snow lotus, which is very precious in the eyes of others, is no different from ordinary herbs.


    "Take it and give it to you. You don''t need anything in exchange."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out the box containing the Millennium snow lotus petals and flew to doctor Peng. He left the Xiao family. Doctor Peng saw it clearly today.


    What is magnanimous? If Zhang Xiaofan can have today''s achievements, he will fight for such magnanimous, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Doctor Peng nodded and took the things. This time he owed Zhang Xiaofan a favor and returned it ten times later.


    When doctor Peng left, the owners of the other seven families looked at master Xiao and forced him to have no way out. He caused everything today.


    If he doesn''t withdraw from the status of the leader of the Xiao family now, the Xiao family will certainly be kicked out of the ranks of the eight super families.


    He has worked hard all his life, worked hard all his life, and has not lived to understand that at his current level, he can no longer be competent as the owner of the Xiao family. Quitting this position is actually the best choice.


    "I abdicate and let Xiao Qing''s father be the leader of the Xiao family.


    Everyone agreed that the matter was over and the eight quarrelling families returned to normal. After this matter, it was in the eyes of unknown people.


    China is the world of the eight super families, but in the eyes of those who know, they know that China is the world of Zhangjia.


    Although Zhangjia is not among the eight super families, its strength is far stronger than the eight super families.


    After Zhang Xiaofan left Xiao''s house, he called iron arm Zhang Yong. He knew that Xiao Qing fainted after leaving Xiao''s house and was finally saved by an ordinary worker.


    Now he is resting at an ordinary worker''s house. Zhang Xiaofan asks iron arm Zhang Yong to continue staring. When Xiao Qing is a little better, he goes to apologize to Xiao Qing.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan took Shang Yanan back to Sheung Shui village. This time, he and Fang Yanan went back to Sheung Shui. In addition to accompanying Fang Yanan on vacation, there was another thing, that is, he asked Shen Xiurong to go out of the mountain to country m, stare at those people in country m and manage the space project.


    After all, he smashed 300 billion M coins into country M. if he didn''t manage it, it would really make no sense.


    There are also reasons why he invited Shen Xiurong. The first reason is that Shen Xiurong is gentle and calm. He will not be fooled by the elites of country M.


    The second reason is that Shen Xiurong has Kung Fu and good strength. He is not worried that Shen Xiurong will be bullied.


    The third reason is that Shen Xiurong has been with him for a long time, and his character is very trustworthy.


    Based on the above three points, no one is more suitable to manage the project in M country than Shen Xiurong.


    That afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan went to Shangshui village. Fang Yanan had not been to Shangshui village for more than two years. He was really surprised at the changes in Shangshui village.


    To tell you the truth, the changes in Sheung Shui village, let alone not seen in a year or two, will feel great changes even if not seen in a month or two.


    Last time Zhang Xiaofan went to Shangshui village, he merged with the five villages next door. Now all the five villages have become Shangshui village. Now he can''t see the pasture at a glance from the boat of Tianhe tourism.


    This is also because the ranch is simpler than other scenic spots, so it has been completed in more than a month.


    Because the ranch in Shangshui village is outside the city wall, it is all open to the ranch. It is only managed by security guards to prevent others from damaging it to a certain extent.


    It has attracted more tourists, especially some college students. Because they have no money, traveling in the pasture has become a key tourism project.


    Don''t look at free, there must be no income. Now there are many more merchants in the streets near the ranch, and these merchants have to accept the management of Sheung Shui village.


    For those who pay management fees to Shangshui village, because of the hot business, the bidding for those stalls is also particularly high. This alone is a lot of income.


    No wonder Zhang Xiaofan can be so rich. It can be compared with other people''s brains. Anyway, the villagers of Shangshui village sincerely convince Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shall we take a walk around the ranch?"


    Fang Yanan is a southern girl. Boating is common. This is the ranch, which really interests Fang Yanan, especially the atmosphere of the ranch, which is especially suitable for couples.


    "Yes, in the past, we also rented a cow to experience life." Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to. When he mentioned cattle herding, Zhang Xiaofan remembered Li Linlin.


    I remember when they were young, they herded cattle together. Li Linlin''s cattle ran to the corn field. Li Linlin had no choice but to cry in the corn field. Finally, he helped drive the cattle out of the corn field.


    That time, he helped Li Linlin. The hateful Li Fugui finally raked down. He also said that he deliberately drove the cattle to the corn field, bullied their family Li Linlin, and asked their family to accompany the family for 20 yuan.


    Don''t underestimate the 20 yuan. At that time, their family''s annual income was more than 1000 yuan. They also attacked his school and family''s living expenses. For the 20 yuan, I pressed him on the Kang and spanked him.


    What can he do? A little boy was framed. That''s it. Who''s Li Fugui? He was their village party secretary at that time. People had power and power. He had no way to take people. If he said a word, who would believe it.


    ?


    Fang Yanan saw that Zhang Xiaofan fell into a burst of memories, so she smiled and asked if Zhang Xiaofan thought of Li Linlin.


    Fang Yanan knows more about Li Linlin and Zhang Xiaofan. According to Fang Yanan, Li Linlin should be Fang Yanan''s first love. In that innocent age, no one can forget such a relationship.


    The best time in one''s life is actually the time from high school to college. If someone doesn''t experience it at that time, it''s a pity in his life.


    But at the end of that year, who knows how to cherish? When he is really thirty or forty, he will look back and think about that era. It is infinitely sweet.


    If God can give Zhang Xiaofan a chance to be reborn, Zhang Xiaofan will be reborn in that year and find all those frustrations back.


    "Let you see. Are you angry? It''s all in the past. Look forward. See!"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be natural and unrestrained. In fact, he is not so natural and unrestrained. If he is natural and unrestrained, he has not really loved.


    After a while, they came to the ranch. Zhang Xiaofan spent money to rent a cow and handed the whip to Fang Yanan. They drove the cow up the mountain to the top of the mountain. A couple were also herding cattle. As a result, the two cows were unconvinced and rushed together to work.


    Fang Yanan has begun to be afraid. She turns and rushes into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, like an ox on top of an ox, she on top of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to let Fang Yanan loose at the moment and went up to separate the two cows. As a result, he had not shot yet. He rushed over two cows from the opposite side. This was a four cow war.


    Four couples watched the war with different expressions. Some smiled and bent down, some cried anxiously, and some sang songs and shouted come on. For such a small matter, people with different personalities have different attitudes.


    But no matter what is too much, it is human nature, there is no good or bad.


    The four cows worked for a while. Zhang Xiaofan thought that they could not fight any more. If they fought again, they had to retreat their horns and fight.


    A second cargo provoked a foot and stepped on the belly of a cow. This angered the cow. He rushed at the second cargo. The second cargo was in a hurry. He threw a red dress on the cow''s head and wanted to block the cow''s sight. At first, he didn''t let the cow go.


    Cattle, a kind of animal, is particularly sensitive to red. Wearing red clothes, they chase after the second goods, which makes the second goods cry. They jumped up.


    I want to perform the image of a hero in front of my girlfriend, so that my girlfriend can worship him, and then take my girlfriend to the uninhabited grass over there. As a result, this kind of thing happened. It doesn''t matter. The key is to lose my life!


    "Help!" the two goods hurriedly ran away and shouted for help.

 Chapter 1740

    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to catch up. The sharp horn of the ox can kill people. It really annoyed the ox. if he goes down, he will definitely feel better.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped onto the ox''s back and took off the red coat covering the ox''s head.


    The cow calmed down. Zhang Xiaofan pulled some grass from the ground and fed it to his mouth. The cow smelled Zhang Xiaofan with his nose.


    Cattle are sentimental animals. These guys experience cattle herding life and use cattle as toys. If you feed grass to cattle, can you establish a deep friendship with cattle.


    The other cows also decided the outcome now. They quietly walked up to Zhang Xiaofan and fed the cattle grass.


    The guy who was forced by the cow to shout for help now hugged Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t thank him for his great kindness. He looked very righteous.


    In fact, when I was at school, I really could talk about the loyalty of my friends, but after graduation, those friends lost their loyalty.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said nothing. A girl suggested that everyone play together. They were going to cook potatoes.


    This Zhang Xiaofan is too experienced. When he herded cattle in those years, he didn''t go back at noon on rainy days.


    They stole some corn cobs and potatoes from other people''s grain fields and ate them in the wild. It didn''t taste like a wife.


    But now they buy corn and potatoes from the streets and firewood, which immediately reduces the interest by half.


    After Zhang Xiaofan decides to go back, find his classmate and restore the previous ones, such as corn field, land and firewood, so that tourists can step on them from the ground. Not only can the price be higher, but the key is more interesting.


    "Brother, you look very professional. Have you let cattle go before?" Zhang Xiaofan was digging a hole. A girl came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "When you look at the clothes I wear, you know I''m very professional. Authentic migrant workers, of course, let cattle go."


    "I believe the big brother let the cow go, but I don''t believe the migrant workers. The peasant trade union doesn''t work at this time and plays with his girlfriend. I don''t believe that the migrant workers can find such a beautiful sister."


    Zhang Xiaofan is still very interesting to see this girl. He doesn''t look down on people because of the clothes he wears. There are too few such people in society now.


    "Hehe, how old are you?"


    "We are all senior students. Now we are about to graduate. This is to worry about our work. We all seem to love each other, but when we really get to the society, there are several pairs that can resist."


    "Take me for example. I went to a company to apply for a job a few days ago. They only gave us more than 2000 yuan a month. When we went to school, our parents gave us this amount of living expenses, and we made so much after working."


    "If you have to rent a house, how can it be enough? No matter how pure love is, you will compromise in front of reality. In addition to love, you still need bread in life.


    Zhang Xiaofan understood what the girl said. To be exact, he came from this stage.


    If you could have money when you were a student, what kind of life and youth would it be.


    "What''s your major?"


    "Mechanical majors, our majors, can enter the factory. It''s sad to think about it. I can''t figure out why I chose such a major before I went to college.


    Zhang Xiaofan still knows the major of the university very well. Mechanical students have more wolves and less meat. Those brothers can find objects and talents.


    If it''s other majors, he can arrange work for these brothers, but mechanical ones really can''t help.


    "You guys should do well in school!" Zhang Xiaofan kept staring at the girl when he asked.


    "It''s OK. College professional courses are easy to learn. On the contrary, there are more elective courses. I often go to the library. My professional level is still good, but it''s all theoretical knowledge and little practice."


    This is a common problem in all non technical colleges, but it can not be regarded as a disease. These talents are still different from those in technical colleges.


    Although they may not get as much salary as those in technical colleges and universities just after graduation, their comprehensive ability will be reflected immediately once they practice for a few months.


    There is a saying that theory comes from practice, but theory is higher than practice.


    "It''s really hard for the manufacturing industry to find a job in a small city like ours, but you should still be able to find a good job in Xijing or Ganzhou."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know, because there are several universities in Ganzhou City in the establishment of Boyang Town Industrial Park.


    The new campus was built in Qinchuan City, and these students are the first batch of students in the new campus, in the industrial park of Boyang town.


    In fact, there are such jobs, but the goods have not been to the industrial park for three years. He doesn''t know what the industrial park looks like, let alone what enterprises there are in the industrial park.


    The girl shook her head.


    "Qinchuan also has employment opportunities, but we can''t go in. People now recruit internally. This one keeps us out."


    The factory wants skilled workers, even management talents. As a key pillar project of Boyang Town, Boyang Town Industrial Park also undertakes the employment problems of many villagers in Boyang town.


    Take the villagers of Shangshui village for example. They can eat and drink spicy food without doing anything at home, but most people still want to work.


    Moreover, the projects in Shangshui village are not brain power intensive industries, and there are not many people needed. Most people still need factories to implement their work.


    "There are labor-intensive industries in Qinchuan. Why don''t I know?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at the girl suspiciously, and the girl explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Is there an industrial park in Boyang town? It''s impossible. If so, Boyang town should build a high-rise building. After all, so many people fall behind in Boyang Town, and the accommodation problem must be solved!"


    "The key is their internal recruitment. They only recruit people with Hukou in Boyang Town, and they are also very exclusive and despise outsiders."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He didn''t know that. If this is the case, he should find the mayor to solve this problem. What is exclusion.


    Now is a harmonious society, the end of a family all over the world, how can we make this sense of superiority? It''s too outrageous.


    "Hehe, the pit has been dug."


    Zhang Xiaofan is talking about this problem with the girl. He unknowingly finds that the pit has been dug. After a while, others have prepared charcoal.


    "Brother, can you make this stove? What do I think people rely on potatoes, all on the fire. You obviously want to bake soil and want to put the Kang!"


    The boy saved by Zhang Xiaofan said that everyone agreed with him.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You don''t understand. The potatoes and corn baked on the fire are dark and not easy to ripen, but it''s different to make such a stove. Let''s heat the soil first."


    "Then bury the potatoes in the soil, and then bury the potatoes and corn in the fire. The temperature of the fire plus the problem of soil."


    "It''s easy to lose potatoes and corn. At that time, it''s not only beautiful, but also delicious. I haven''t done much before. You can''t be wrong if you listen to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan has experienced and experienced in this field. As you can explain, we all understand a little.


    "Well, we don''t understand anyway. Just listen to the boss."


    Everyone listened to Zhang Xiaofan and followed him. After half an hour, the fire was almost over. Zhang Xiaofan led everyone to bury corn and potatoes in the fire.


    Those couples took fire ash and painted each other''s faces. They ran all over the ranch. They looked enviable.


    What a good time, people of their age are not as energetic as before.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan sat next to the fire and looked at them with envy. After a while, Fang Yanan walked to a grass slope.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew what it meant. He didn''t know what to do in the past. He didn''t come back until two hours later.


    At this time, everyone came back early. They looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan obediently. The three comrades also gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up and looked like they admired Zhang Xiaofan very much.


    But everyone tacitly understood that Zhang Xiaofan took out the potatoes and corn previously buried in the soil, and the smell overflowed.


    Several girls were already worried. They grabbed their hands to get it. As a result, the temperature soup turned a few times in their hands before they could eat it.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious baked potatoes."


    A boy said that he had eaten a potato quickly and took another one from the ground. We didn''t buy much.


    These are seriously unevenly distributed. Several guys rob. When they see Zhang Xiaofan laughing with Fang Yanan, they really envy their age. They can''t afford to play anymore.


    After a while, after the picnic, several male students seemed to have planned to play together. They were honest and bold. Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan didn''t want to play, but they forced them to come together.


    Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes. If these guys want to play Zhang Xiaofan, they can''t do it. However, if they play together, cheating is boring. Zhang Xiaofan also plays normal games with everyone.


    As a result, this was enough. Zhang Xiaofan felt really helpless after losing several in a row.


    "OK, I choose to be honest. If you have anything to say, please ask!" Zhang Xiaofan said to those guys when he was ready that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    One of the girls blinked and said there was a whisper to ask Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now everyone is confused. What kind of whispers can there be? If there are whispers, you have to ask your boyfriend and what Zhang Xiaofan is doing.


    "I refuse this."


    "No, you can''t answer. You''re willing to admit defeat. You''re saying that my friend won''t mind, right, baby."


    "Of course I don''t mind whispering."


    The boy said so, but he was still unhappy. He thought whether his girlfriend liked Zhang Xiaofan. If so, he would really lose his life.


    Bring a girlfriend here, don''t you want to die? No girlfriend knows how difficult it is to find a girlfriend in society now.

 Chapter 1741

    "If your boyfriend doesn''t mind, ask!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also too careless. Of course, his boyfriend will mind, and he will not love if he doesn''t mind.


    The girl put her head in front of Zhang Xiaofan and whispered a word. Zhang Xiaofan blushed instantly. She was particularly embarrassed. Rao is Fang Yanan, who is a little jealous at the moment.


    The boy got up angrily, took off all his coats and threw them on the ground, pointing to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shameless, have you seduced my girlfriend before? Otherwise, how could she do this? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Women are scarce resources. Many boys will go crazy because of women, because women lose their mind, and some men and women hate each other.


    At first, it was because they loved each other deeply, but then one party proposed to break up, and one party lost his mind and did something that hurt his relatives and made his enemies happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect the man to be so excited. At this moment, he doesn''t know how to explain to the man.


    "Dead man, what are you doing? You don''t know how to respect others. If someone annoys you, you''ll get angry inexplicably?"


    "Apologize quickly."


    The boy was so angry that his girlfriend asked him to apologize to his rival, which was trampling on his dignity.


    "Let me apologize to him. What have you two done? Do you need me to say it? If he whispers in front of me, he still blushes like that, can it be a good word? If you have the seed, tell us."


    The girl was very wronged. She had the cheek to ask a boy such a question.


    I don''t want her and her boyfriend to have a higher quality of life. It''s too much for her boyfriend to misunderstand her like that.


    "Well, you bastard, if you really let me say it, don''t blame me for not saving face for me."


    The girl cried and said that sentence. The boy knew that he had misunderstood his girlfriend. It turned out that his girlfriend was so kind to him. Everything was for their future.


    "Wife, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you."


    The boy apologized to the girl, but the girl ignored the boy.


    The other two boys are the same. Obviously, like that boy, they both let their girlfriend down.


    "Well, you are nothing more than that. I recommend you to buy kidney pill from Boyang pharmaceutical factory. There is absolutely no problem with a kidney pill tube for half a year."


    Let these guys make such a fuss, Zhang Xiaofan is not in the mood to play. In addition, he now wants to go to the town, find the mayor and talk about the exclusion of the people in Boyang town. This is really not a good phenomenon.


    "Fang Yanan, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan called Fang Yanan and they left. Everyone thought they were different, but they were different. None of them could say it.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Fang Yanan return to Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan gives Fang Yanan the key to their house and goes to the town to find the mayor himself.


    In the mayor''s office of Boyang Town, Tang Xin sat in a daze in his chair. People who don''t know think Tang Xin has encountered something difficult recently. People who know are famous brands. Tang Xin has been in love since last meeting with Zhang Xiaofan.


    She fell in love with Zhang Xiaofan uncontrollably, but between Zhang Xiaofan and her identity, she didn''t confess to Zhang Xiaofan, so that now more than a month has passed, she has been thinking about it in her heart.


    Tang Xin is so big that there are not many men who make her heart beat. Zhang Xiaofan is one of them. It''s not only heart beat, but also heart beat.


    Fantasize about seeing Zhang Xiaofan again that day. Anyway, she will confess to Zhang Xiaofan that love is fleeting.


    If you can''t grasp it, you will lose it. Therefore, when you see the person you like, you must be bold to catch up. This will be the most correct way.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the gate of the township government, the boss of the gatekeeper greets Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan also responds to the old gatekeeper.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now a regular guest of the township government. He told Zhang Xiaofan that Mayor Tang is in the office and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go up.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and walked into the yard. The old man guarding the door sighed that they were also the parents of Zhang Xiaofan.


    How can he give birth to such a good son? His son is so worthless. Now he has graduated from college and can''t find his girlfriend. How can he work in class and ask him for living expenses? Isn''t that bullshit?


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Tang Xin''s office, the door opens and knocks on the door three times. A familiar voice comes and asks Zhang Xiaofan to enter. Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Tang Xin''s office.


    Tang Xin was very excited to see Zhang Xiaofan. She thought it was a chance given to her by God. She was thinking of confessing to Zhang Xiaofan, so Zhang Xiaofan came to her


    But this confession also needs an atmosphere. Just say it like this. Zhang Xiaofan not only doesn''t believe it, but also feels that she is ill, so he needs to find a suitable occasion so that Zhang Xiaofan can''t refuse.


    "Mayor Tang, are you there? I came here today mainly to tell you something?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and sat on the sofa. He thought Zhang Xiaofan also liked her and wanted to confess to her that he was as happy as flowers.


    "People are ready for anything. You can do whatever you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He said what he was going to do. Why did the beautiful mayor speak strangely? It''s so difficult to understand.


    "I can do whatever I want. Unfortunately, I''m not a leader. No one listens to what I say. It''s mainly like this. I overheard some voices."


    It''s said that the industrial park in Boyang town only recruits employees internally. What''s the matter? And the villagers in Boyang town are very exclusive and despise outsiders. It''s too bad. "


    Tang Xinwen was disappointed. He thought Zhang Xiaofan was confessing to her. Unexpectedly, it was this thing that made him happy.


    "You''re talking about this thing. I know that the villagers in Boyang town have the problem of excluding foreigners. I''m not used to it."


    "But you are used to it. If it weren''t for your good business and the villagers in Boyang town were a little proud, how could they be xenophobic? It''s estimated that even if they wanted to be xenophobic at that time, they wouldn''t have a chance."


    Tang Xin is telling the truth. People in Boyang town are xenophobic because they have a good life and good employment opportunities. How much does it have to do with her.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think it was his fault. I''m really sorry, but now things are so big.


    We need Tang Xin to help him solve it together. Relying on his strength alone, he doesn''t know where to start!


    "Hehe, can I invite Mayor Tang to visit Boyang Town Industrial Park with me and do it!"


    "You are the boss of the industrial park, and our town is just a manager. You have spoken. Can I say no?"


    Tang Xin said and handed the cup to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods caught the cup, said thanks and drank the water. Why is it so sweet? Is there any hint?


    "Boss Zhang, what''s the matter? You have reached the peak of your life now. You should focus on personal issues, for example..."


    Tang Xin said, pulling Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and drawing a circle on it, which made Zhang Xiaofan confused.


    He also cares about his personal problems, but his career is not allowed! With a child, you can''t have a baby. No matter what the baby is, how can you work wholeheartedly when you are bound by the baby.


    Besides, he still has several years to reach the age of 30. Why are you in such a hurry? This man, to be honest, it''s better to get married after the age of 30.


    When I was young, I accumulated more learning and life experience. After marriage, my temperament was smoothed, and the two people could have fewer stumbling.


    "Well, thank the town leaders for their relationship with their subordinates. It''s a great honor for subordinates to have such a good leader."


    "But this marriage problem can''t be trifled with. How can we get married without an object, so it''s important to get down to business first."


    Tang Xin''s performance is so obvious that even if Zhang Xiaofan is an emotional idiot, he also understands Tang Xin''s meaning.


    So at the moment, he must first deceive the matter and withdraw after finishing the business, which can also make Tang Xin stop thinking.


    Seriously, people are excellent, which is too much trouble. The girls chasing him back, one after another, and the key is that they are as beautiful as flowers, which makes him don''t know how to refuse.


    In the past, when I read the journey to the west, I thought the most powerful one in the journey to the West was the monkey king. Now I know that I was wrong.


    ?


    The most powerful should be the Tang monk. In the face of so many beautiful demons, he can devote himself to the Buddha. What a great man.


    Such a big temptation, can others do it, so the first person in journey to the West should be Tang monk, there is no second.


    Zhang Xiaofan said and hurriedly stood up and walked outside. Tang Xin was so angry that she said it so obviously.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really stupid or fake stupid. He also says he doesn''t have a girlfriend. My mother is not a woman!


    I told you to pretend. Wait a moment and find a chance to confess in front of many people. It depends on what you do.


    Tang Xin has a way. She doesn''t embarrass Zhang Xiaofan anymore. She goes to Boyang Town Industrial Park with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Before they went to the industrial park, Tang Xin called the person in charge there and said that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to visit the industrial park.


    This is a big leader''s inspection. We must do all the work in place. Otherwise, the leaders are angry and many people have to deduct their wages.


    Therefore, when Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the gate of the industrial park, the bosses of dozens of factories in the Industrial Park welcomed Zhang Xiaofan with their important officers.


    It was really noisy with gongs and drums and firecrackers, which set off the atmosphere. Zhang Xiaofan stood shaking hands.


    These goods are like big people. Every time they shake their hands and say a word of hard work, they make those factory owners happy.


    Even many journalists in Qinchuan did not know how to know the news. The whole process of Zhang Xiaofan''s inspection of the industrial park was broadcast live.


    Those we media friends, let alone how many people live at the same time.


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t like this atmosphere. To be honest, it attracts the attention of the public.


    For him, it is often a kind of suffering. He likes to keep a low profile, but what he does is often so extraordinary.

 Chapter 1742

    Zhang Xiaofan endured hardships and wandered around every factory, including feed factory, pharmaceutical factory and meat food processing factory.


    As well as art processing plants, more than a dozen other enterprises are owned by others, but no matter who owns them.


    In the future, the matter that the factory does not recruit workers outside and inside must be ended, otherwise it will be a loss to enterprise talents.


    In fact, the industrial park of Boyang town has such regulations, mostly because he said when he started his business that people should be close to each other.


    In fact, there was nothing wrong with this system at the beginning, and those people could control themselves well. Moreover, the mission of the company was small at that time.


    Now that the company is big and the mission is big, it is obviously inappropriate to use this system.


    At present, Zhang Xiaofan is sitting in the conference room, and the bosses of more than 20 enterprises are looking at Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods smiled,


    "Please don''t be so serious. When I suddenly came to the industrial park today, I also reviewed it to you. Because of my mistakes, I have caused a lot of losses to you over the years. Now I''m here to apologize to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a scheming bitch, is too shameful to play such a mind for everyone. Everyone is very nervous. One by one, they seem to have made a big mistake, and their heads are sweating.


    Many of them don''t understand Zhang Xiaofan. At present, they secretly look at Mayor Tang and hope to get some hints from Mayor Tang''s eyes. Don''t drive their company out of the park because they offend the great God.


    When the industrial park was first put into construction, several friends of Zhang Xiaofan joined, all of whom were the first to support him.


    No matter how bastard he is, he can''t be ungrateful enough to drive those people''s enterprises out of the industrial park. Who is he.


    Tang Xin glared at Zhang Xiaofan, making a fuss and seizing the host. She stood up and directly hung Zhang Xiaofan aside. If this matter was left to others.


    He must be very angry and think that Mayor Tang doesn''t give him a face, but it''s great for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan wants someone to do this.


    "Everyone is calm, do not be afraid of that load. I will tell you straight. He means that after the recruitment of industrial parks, and not like before, only the registered residence of Bo Yang can be opened to the public.


    What registered residence workers in bulyang town are not good enough. The registered residence workers in Bo Yang Town bully people, and do not speak two words directly.


    "It''s no problem. As long as the above says so, we can do it boldly. The workers in Boyang town have money."


    "It''s very difficult. We can''t say anything if we don''t work overtime at night. Now, our company can do it together during the day and night, so that we can recruit half of the workers."


    Most bosses hold a supportive attitude towards this matter, which is really a good thing for them. They have no reason not to support it.


    "Do you think what I just said is good? Do you particularly support me and are willing to support me?"


    Tang Xin suddenly said this sentence, which stunned everyone. Tang Xin is the mayor of Boyang town.


    Not to mention such a good thing, they also support Tang Xin, and they must support it unconditionally.


    "We all support Mayor Tang."


    "Yes, support Mayor Tang."


    "Well, I have a big thing to say."


    Tang Xin said this, suddenly took out all the bank cards from her bag and handed them to Zhang Xiaofan.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan have a bad hunch. Just about to find an excuse to leave, Tang Xin''s words have been said.


    "Be my boyfriend! This is my salary card. In the future, mine will be yours, yours or yours."


    Tang Xin is really a talent. He chases a man and boldly expresses his courage in front of more than 20 bosses.


    It''s really amazing. Such a woman is a strange woman.


    With Tang Xin''s appearance, she is naturally a strange woman. Do you need to doubt? Those bosses react and envy Zhang Xiaofan very much. They can have a goddess like Tang Xin to confess.


    People like them have worked hard enough, but why are they so dissatisfied with their girlfriends.


    Look at the women around Zhang Xiaofan. One of them is Rouge powder. That''s the difference between people''s abilities.


    "Together, together."


    The twenty bosses shouted together. Tang Xin held his bank card in both hands. Now if Tang Xin refuses in public.


    This makes Tang Xin how to work in the town in the future, but if you promise Tang Xin, is it too cheating Tang Xin? After all, he doesn''t like Tang Xin before he agrees.


    "That what, Tang Xin, you really moved me, but I am."


    "I like you."


    Tang Xin was a bold girl. She jumped into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, and the bosses at the bottom screamed.


    "Kiss one..."


    With Tang Xin''s character, if Zhang Xiaofan refuses Tang Xin now, it is estimated that Tang Xin will never cheer up again.


    This is to roast Zhang Xiaofan on the fire, so that Zhang Xiaofan has to promise, dare not refuse.


    "Shall we break up first?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Tang Xin was not good enough. He had to ask Zhang Xiaofan to promise loudly.


    "Promise me loudly, let everyone hear, and I''ll leave with you."


    In the face of Tang Xin''s request, Zhang Xiaofan can do nothing but promise.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, picked up Tang Xin and went out. Now the meeting room began to coax, all envious of Zhang Xiaofan''s voice.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks like a girl today. There are more and more routines. He is a good young man.


    As soon as I wasn''t careful, I was routine. I felt that as a routine expert this time, I couldn''t keep up with the pace of the times.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xin get on the bus. Tang Xin says she wants to take Zhang Xiaofan to a place. Zhang Xiaofan wants to get along alone.


    In that way, he can make it clear to Tang Xin that today''s promise doesn''t count. Let Tang Xin not take it seriously and treat it as a joke. We will still be good friends in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan is just joking. Tang Xin really confesses that he can''t be joking. It is estimated that Tang Xin really knows the knife and understands Zhang Xiaofan.


    Things between men and women are the most complex. Zhang Xiaofan is now challenging how many people in the world have died of love killings.


    Seriously, if this thing is left to others, others will think they are lucky.


    There is a girl whose true feelings turn white. This is the positive result of how many years of cultivation. What a good blessing.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, looks disgusted. It really hurts the girl''s heart. He is like an asshole.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Xiaofan promised Tang Xin to go where Tang Xin said. Tang Xin couldn''t wait and asked the driver to drive faster.


    Township cadre apartment in Boyang town.


    The taxi driver stopped the car. Zhang Xiaofan followed Tang Xin upstairs. Seeing that Tang Xin lived in only 20 square meters, he sincerely praised these township cadres. These people really serve the people.


    I think now the whole town of Boyang is extremely rich. The houses of ordinary villagers are at least more than 100 square meters.


    However, the real parents only live in more than 20 square meters. It''s too extravagant to think about their family''s more than 500 square meters.


    In fact, there is no way. When cadres, they should set an example. If they use the best, how can they serve the people.


    "Tang Xin, I think I''ll give you a house in our village." Zhang Xiaofan said this, and Tang Xin quickly shook her head.


    "No, it''s good for me to live here. Besides, I still want to be a big leader, so I can match you. You gave me such a big house and blocked the front door directly. What promotion space can I have in the future."


    "That''s true."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa, picked up a mineral water bottle and drank a mouthful of water. Just about to say what happened today, Tang Xin showed Zhang Xiaofan some photos, including two of the brightest stars.


    Zhang Xiaofan was confused for a while. Tang Xin showed him what these two photos mean. They were everywhere.


    It''s fun to watch real scenes with your girlfriend at night. What''s the meaning of looking at photos? It''s boring.


    "One of these two stars is called little mortal and the other is Xin''er. Xin''er always surrounds little mortal. They will never be separated."


    Tang Xin said this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan was a little confused. Although he didn''t study astronomy, he studied geography in high school.


    In the universe, there are no little mortals and Xin''er stars. Tang Xin can talk nonsense in order to have a relationship with him. He can think of it. He is really a talent.


    "Hehe, you lied to me. I studied geography in high school. You can''t fool me. Do you want me to accompany you to see Xiaoxing? Just say it. There''s no need to spare it. It''s hard to understand."


    Tang Xin didn''t speak when she heard the speech. She took out two star naming certificates to Zhang Xiaofan, which said that Tang Xin spent money to name stars.


    It turned out that this was the case. Some time ago, Tang Xin told one of her best friends that she liked a boy.


    The boy is particularly excellent. She wants to confess to the boy, and her best friend gave her such an idea.


    It''s said that she was chased by her boyfriend in this way at the beginning. It''s especially effective. It''s better than how many balloons.


    How many roses will work. Tang Xin spends money to do this, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to be moved!


    Zhang Xiaofan is really moved this time. He can''t imagine how much Tang Xin likes him.


    ?


    In order that he can do everything, in the face of such a girl who likes himself, what should he do? Maybe it is the most correct way to say nothing and do nothing at the moment.


    If Zhang Xiaofan refuses at the moment, Tang Xin doesn''t know what will happen immediately, but his character will change greatly in the future, and it is necessary to work depressed.


    "Hehe, this thing is so bad. I''m also a person with stars now. I feel so tall!"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say feelings, but said that he wanted to distract Tang Xin''s thoughts. Unexpectedly, Tang Xin didn''t interrupt at all.


    Tang Xin went to the bathroom. When she came out, she had put on her pajamas. At a glance, it meant that she wished you to spend a good night together.

 Chapter 1743

    Zhang Xiaofan is not wood. How can he not know that Tang Xin is ready at the moment.


    It is said that men chase women, and women chase men. Zhang Xiaofan feels that he is going to lose his mind at the moment.


    It''s good to look at Tang Xin. If his eyes can speak, he will tell Tang Xin with his eyes that he also likes Tang Xin, but if he speaks in words, he just feels difficult.


    There are many boys and girls who love each other all their lives and don''t say that sentence. Seriously, it''s not because they don''t love, but because they don''t know how to say it. That''s the truth.


    "Tang Xin, i..."


    Just when Zhang Xiaofan was ready to accept Tang Xin and make the world a better place, Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rang.


    It seems that it''s Mo Xia. Mo Xia doesn''t usually call. This must be a big event. Connect the phone quickly.


    "Where are you?" Zhang Xiaofan answered the phone. Mo Xia asked in a very bad tone.


    Zhang Xiaofan answered truthfully.


    "I''m in Boyang town. I just finished working on the industrial park. Is there anything important?"


    "Is there anything important? It''s too important. There''s a major safety time for the project over Xianren cliff."


    "Seven workers were killed by explosives, and their families made trouble in front of the xianrenya construction site. Public security has been shut down. Come here quickly."


    Mo Xia hung up the phone after saying that.


    In fact, it was only at the end of the summer that I received a phone call and rushed to the scene. After all, there was something wrong with the project in Sheung Shui village.


    As a village official, she had an inescapable responsibility, so she was called to the scene at the first time.


    After answering the phone, Zhang Xiaofan looks very serious. Tang Xin is not the kind of girl who doesn''t distinguish between scenes and mischief.


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Xiaofan tells Tang Xin that Tang Xin wants to go too, but Zhang Xiaofan rejects it because something like this has happened.


    It is certain that there will be city leaders on the scene, and naturally there are many media. Tang Xin appeared on the scene and was with Zhang Xiaofan, which affected Tang Xin''s career.


    Tang Xin doesn''t care about anything else, but she is very serious about things that affect her official career. She listens to Zhang Xiaofan and separates from Zhang Xiaofan for the time being.


    Zhang Xiaofan told me that he would stop a taxi at the apartment and rush to xianrenya.


    The taxi driver didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, but the accident on xianrenya was just reported on the radio.


    "Seven people died in the immortal cliff project. How could such a major engineering accident have occurred in the project of the mortal group? Someone must have made fun of the mortal group to discredit the mortal group."


    The taxi driver''s words reminded Zhang Xiaofan that, according to reason, they are the engineering team of mortal group.


    There are strict quality supervisors, so it is impossible to have major engineering accidents.


    Even if it does, it can''t be so big that seven people die. What''s that concept.


    This incident reminded him of the last opening of tourism in Tianhe. Four words of Snake Island elements came out of his mind. He guessed that this matter must be related to Snake Island elements again.


    Snake Island elements are cruel and ruthless. They can''t start with themselves. They use their means on the people related to him. He''s hateful.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed well. During this time, Zhang Xiaofan used Snake Island money to engage in Snake Island.


    Many Snake Island elements have no way to do business. They can only shrink at home and do shrinking turtles. The person they hate most is Zhang Xiaofan.


    So they thought of dealing with the people related to Zhang Xiaofan. Aren''t you very powerful.


    OK, I can''t afford to offend you and hide from you. I can''t deal with you and the people related to you. You don''t leave a way for me. Grandpa won''t let you live.


    This is the original intention of Snake Island elements. They are not easy to provoke. Zhang Xiaofan should have felt it long ago.


    "Big brother is very optimistic about mortal group?" Zhang Xiaofan asked deliberately, and the taxi driver laughed.


    "In our Qinchuan City, who doesn''t value the mortal group? If it''s too far away, why don''t you say it? It''s free hospitals, smooth asphalt roads, including the vegetables we eat. It''s not the welfare that the mortal group gives us."


    "We should think of the source when we drink water and never forget the people who dig wells. No matter what the original intention of the mortal group is, we Qinchuan people really occupy the light of the mortal group. Of course, we are optimistic about the mortal group."


    After hearing these words, Zhang Xiaofan felt that his efforts over the years were worth it. In his life, he did not require everyone to be satisfied.


    As long as some people are satisfied, no one is perfect. How can we make ourselves perfect and satisfy everyone!


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about these and has arrived at xianrenya tourist scenic spot. At the moment, Tang Xinyi and others are standing at the gate of the scenic spot. As soon as he sees a taxi coming, he comes over immediately.


    This surprised the taxi driver. As a native of Qinchuan, he often watches the news and knows who Tang Xinyi is.


    Now I come to him personally. What does this mean? Did he drive a taxi well and become one of the top ten moving figures in Qinchuan city.


    At this time, the taxi driver got out of the car and wanted to shake hands with Tang Xinyi and others.


    As a result, Tang Xinyi and others went straight to Zhang Xiaofan and talked about things, which made the taxi driver feel embarrassed.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think of this matter? Anyway, I personally believe in your mortal group."


    "Mr. Zhang, Zhang Xiaofan."


    When the taxi driver heard this sentence, his eyes opened wide and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, the person he carried today was Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group.


    It''s incredible that such a big man doesn''t have to be picked up by a special plane. It''s really unexpected that he should take a taxi.


    No wonder Zhang Xiaofan is capable of such a career. The low-key of others alone is not comparable to others. The world needs such low-key entrepreneurs.


    "Mr. Zhang, can you sign for me?"


    As soon as the taxi driver was excited, he wanted Zhang Xiaofan to sign for him. Everyone else stared at the taxi driver.


    After such a big event, Zhang Xiaofan must be very worried and in a bad mood. How can he sign the taxi driver? Are you kidding.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t sign.


    "You don''t need to sign. You''ll be my special driver in the future. What do you think of five million?"


    The taxi driver now knows what it''s like to be hit by pop. This kind of thing, which is less likely than buying lottery tickets, happened to him. What about the annual salary of $5 million? God, happiness comes so fast that he''s going to faint.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s reuse of the taxi driver is mainly due to the words of the taxi driver in the car. A man should think of the source after drinking water and never forget the excavator.


    He believes that the person who can do this is definitely not an ordinary person. He is definitely a person who can pick him up and serve him on time.


    In fact, from the perspective of people, Zhang Xiaofan is also a person who likes to listen to good words. In fact, everyone likes to listen to good words. A good word is warm in the winter.


    A bad word hurts people''s hearts. Smart people like to say good words. They are also plain sailing in their career. Stupid people like to complain all day.


    What bad company system, too much overtime, low salary and so on, make the leaders very unhappy.


    In fact, in today''s fierce social competition, it''s good to be an entrepreneur who can start a company and do well.


    He must be excellent in some way. He can''t. try to be a complainer. It is estimated that the company will close down in less than a month.


    It can also be said that the boss is a flatterer. As long as he flatters properly, he can get a good return.


    At the moment, people envy the taxi driver, and their previous disdain turns into flattering eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s special driver can often be with Zhang Xiaofan in the future. A few words in front of Zhang Xiaofan can make a person ascend to the sky step by step.


    "Boss Zhang, will I drive my car to pick you up in the future?"


    At this point, the taxi driver and Zhang Xiaofan thought of going together. It''s a powerful car.


    Zhang Xiaofan likes to keep a low profile. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be a publicity car, but his car is Zhang Xiaofan''s special car.


    In the future, if he meets a fool who despises the taxi driver, he will show his identity and hit his face directly.


    Others laughed at the speech and thought whether the taxi driver was stupid. The mortal group was so rich.


    As Zhang Xiaofan''s private driver, he naturally wants to drive a luxury car worth millions. How can he drive a taxi? Doesn''t that belittle Zhang Xiaofan''s worth?


    "I think it''s very good. What do you think? I''ll ask someone to get your taxi a license plate number of 8, even if it''s our luxury car."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a license plate number of eight. Of course, it''s not for publicity, but that it''s good to be different from other taxis.


    Not many people often bother his driver, or someone will take a taxi when he is leaving.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks too much. In this way, I''m afraid more people will make this taxi.


    The driver was very happy. Just imagine the license plate number of 8. This license plate number alone can force him to dress beautifully.


    It is estimated that many people will laugh at him and then slap him one by one. How proud it is.


    "Brother, what''s your name?


    "My name is Wu."


    "Well, I''ll call you Angkor later."


    Zhang Xiaofan, such a big man, called the taxi driver Angkor. How dare the taxi driver? He shook his head and asked Zhang Xiaofan to call him Wu maid.


    ?


    "Useless, that''s a good name. I especially like the realm of doing nothing. I''ll call you useless brother in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s explanation almost made everyone laugh. It''s useless, brother. It''s useless. It obviously means to raise idle people.


    This reminds everyone of a variety show. At the beginning, a contestant proposed to raise idle people in the company.


    As a result, he was severely criticized by 12 bosses. What is Zhang Xiaofan doing now to raise an idle person in the company? Is it so easy to earn money?

 Chapter 1744

    "Useless elder brother, you are waiting by now. When you are finished, take me back to Sheung Shui village."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes after arranging and looks at Tang Xinyi. Wu servant agrees to stop the taxi to wait for Zhang Xiaofan. He feels that the whole person is more powerful than before.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyi.


    "Let''s appease the family members first. We mortal group will take full responsibility for this matter. No matter what the family members ask, we will agree."


    He also felt heartache when such a thing happened, but now that it has happened, he can''t bring the dead back to life. He can only try his best to make up for it.


    "No, you can''t go to see your family. We let you come. This is to show you the scene. If those family members know you''re here, they have to work hard with you."


    Late Xia strongly opposed it, and Tang Xinyi also meant it. Although appeasement is very important, Zhang Xiaofan''s comfort is more important.


    If those people want Zhang Xiaofan to pay for his life, it is a very dangerous thing that he will not fight back with Zhang Xiaofan''s character.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and asked who the boss in charge of the project was and asked him to see his family together.


    "Boss Huang has been arrested. Before leaving, he said let me tell you that he is sorry for you. He will resist all the responsibilities alone."


    At the end of the summer, he said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not moved by this. What is this? Is he the kind of person who evades responsibility? Since it is an accident, we should find out the truth and not sacrifice boss Huang.


    "There is justice in the world. Let''s go to see our family members. I think there''s something strange about this." Zhang Xiaofan wants to see his family members first.


    "In addition to the seven dead workers, four or five were seriously injured, but their lives are safe. Maybe we can get the answer from them," said Mo Xia at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt normal when he heard the speech. How could a project explosion kill all people? No one was injured. People don''t understand it. Now it''s obviously much more.


    "What you said is reasonable. First comfort the families of the dead, and then go to the hospital."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walked to the scene of the accident. Mo Xia and Tang Xinyi followed on both sides. After a while, the three arrived at the scene.


    All stayed at the scene of the accident, holding white banners and crying. Dozens of people, old and young, were really distressed.


    Those who come out to work are the main labor force in the family. If something like this happens, a family will be destroyed.


    It''s normal for these people to be noisy. Imagine a widow living with her family. It''s frightening to think about it.


    At this time, the dozens of people rushed to surround Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to preside over justice for them.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''m also very sad when something like this happens. I promise you now."


    "Give you seven families, all arrange our Shangshui village hukou, and then compensate each of you with a compensation of $5 million."


    "No, murder pays for life and debt pays for money. Do you think you can pay for human life if you have money? Go to hell!"


    A family member was talking and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect it. When the man came to him, he suddenly hugged Zhang Xiaofan and pulled up the explosives.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt wrong. He blinked into the xianrenya artificial lake and smashed it open with a bang.


    Many fish in the artificial lake were killed. The powerful energy blew up dozens of meters of water column, which frightened everyone here.


    "Zhang Xiaofan..."


    "Control all the people here. Don''t let one go."


    Tang Xinyi shouted, Zhang Xiaofan, ordered by the police, ran to the artificial lake, and hurried to the artificial lake at the end of summer.


    After a few minutes, they arrived at the scene. At this time, the artificial lake has returned to calm, with scattered clothes blown up by the bomb floating on it. The blood dyed the artificial lake red and looked really miserable.


    When Mo Xia saw this picture, he fainted directly. Wu servant and others rushed to the scene. Several people jumped directly into the artificial lake in the hope of finding Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, they returned disappointed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan is dead..."


    When the news spread, several families were happy and several families were worried. The mortal group tried to suppress the news and didn''t let it spread, but it still spread.


    The bosses of many mortal group branches work against the headquarters and want to separate from the headquarters, which is actually their ambition.


    Having been a group for so long, now that the boss is dead, it''s natural to take the company for yourself. That''s what smart people should do.


    There is a high-profile party on Snake Island. This time, they accidentally killed Zhang Xiaofan on Snake Island, which is the result of their joint efforts. Now Zhang Xiaofan is over, and they can do it again on Snake Island.


    In addition, we must seize Xiantao Island, which is their headquarters. They have to work there before they can rise to the dead snake emperor. Otherwise, the prosperity of Snake Island has not really been achieved.


    At this moment, the snake king set up a reception at the headquarters of Snake Island and invited senior officials of Snake Island from all over the world to come to the party. They want to elect a new Snake emperor at this meeting, lead them to take Xiantao island and restore their past prosperity.


    The snake king raised his glass and said this to everyone. All the senior officials of Snake Island also stood up and drank to the snake king.


    "Lord snake king, what else can I choose? According to me, you will be the snake emperor. You have led us to compete with Zhang Xiaofan these years. Without you, we can''t kill Zhang Xiaofan at all. Now that Zhang Xiaofan is dead, you should be in the top position."


    "Yes, support the snake king."


    Many people support the snake king, but he is not like the snake king. He always feels that Zhang Xiaofan is not dead.


    Now he has become the snake king and led his hand to attack Xiantao island. He has put himself on the cusp of the storm. If Zhang Xiaofan is still alive, he will die miserably, so he must be smart,


    Choose a puppet to attack Xiantao island. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t appear, it means that Zhang Xiaofan is really dead.


    At that time, he said that the puppet snake emperor was not capable enough to better lead everyone''s development and directly abolish the new Snake emperor. It was all very easy, but now he can''t do that.


    "How can we forget the agreement we made at the beginning? We swore to the wine alliance at the beginning. We will support whoever killed Zhang Xiaofan as the snake emperor of Snake Island."


    "Now Zhang Xiao was killed by dingdong snake general''s men. It''s the plot of dingdong snake general. How can we not support dingdong snake general?"


    ?


    "Are we Snake Island elements, so don''t talk about credibility? On the contrary, I think we, especially us, should talk about credibility. If we don''t talk about credibility, how can we do business in the future?"


    "This is a very serious problem. We must correctly understand this problem, so this snake emperor must be done by dingdong snake."


    The East and West snake will also be. I didn''t expect that with the support of all the snake king, he can be elected as the new Snake emperor. It''s amazing. "


    If you can be a local snake general, you will not be a newcomer to Snake Island. We all know what the snake king is.


    The snake king is so insidious and cruel. He estimates that if he really becomes the snake king, he will not be far from death.


    At this moment, dingdong snake had an idea and pushed another man out.


    "Lord snake is serious. I have a few pounds. I still know. I''m not competent for the position of snake king. Speaking of our previous oath, I think if we really want to do that, I recommend our sweet snake king. He is my leader and should be Lord snake."


    What an important seat the snake emperor is. He gave it to dingdong snake general and dingdong snake general refused. It''s really a strange man.


    However, it''s OK for the East snake to be a man. Knowing that King Gan snake is his superior, it''s good to recommend King Gan snake as snake emperor.


    The general snake king appreciated dingdong snake general and thought that dingdong snake general would be a talent. If you have the opportunity, you can reuse dingdong snake general. It seems that it is no accident that dingdong snake general can make such a move this time.


    "Hehe, since the East-West snake general elected the king of sweet snake, it''s also very reasonable. Then we''ll recommend the king of sweet snake as our new Snake emperor. Now let''s invite the king of sweet snake to the stage and tell us a few words."


    After the chief snake king said that, Gan snake king stood up. This guy obviously has a straight temperament. A typical brave man can be a good general, but he can''t be a good leader.


    King Gan snake didn''t expect that he would be so lucky to attend a party and become the snake emperor accidentally.


    That''s a person who can shit on the head of the chief snake king. If he sleeps in the office all day, he will have delicious fruit. It''s so happy that dingdong snake will give up such a seat.


    After he ascends the throne, he must promote dingdong snake general more, so as to thank dingdong snake general and the current general snake king, and wait for the time to come.


    We should also replace the general snake king, so that we can completely control the Snake Island in his hands. Otherwise, many people support the general snake king, which is very bad for him.


    The king of sweet snake walked to the stage and waved to everyone. Everyone also looked at the king of sweet snake very seriously. After all, the identity of the king of sweet snake has changed. They can''t treat the king of sweet snake as a class person as before.


    "Hehe, thank you for supporting me to be the new snake king of our Snake Island. In the past work of assassinating Zhang Xiaofan, I have always seriously guided dingdong snake general and often said some of my ideas to dingdong snake general."


    "Dingdong snake will successfully assassinate Zhang Xiaofan this time, which is also what I expected. Therefore, dingdong snake will just recommend me. I also think I am worthy of it, so I promised to be the new Snake emperor, guide everyone''s thoughts and make a lot of money together."


    This sweet snake king is shameless. What he said is the same as true, and he still enjoys this feeling. When did he instruct dingdong snake general.


    Dingdong snake doesn''t know, but some people want to die. Dingdong snake will also help him. It''s pathetic that he''s already on the cusp of the storm and doesn''t know how to be afraid


    Dingdong snake will laugh and cooperate with King Gan snake very much. Many people really think that the idea of killing Zhang Xiaofan this time was made by King Gan snake. They really think that King Gan snake''s IQ was underestimated in the past.

 Chapter 1745

    The new Snake emperor of Snake Island was born in this way. Then they worked together and decided to attack Xiantao island in two days.


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a coma for a whole day. Now he slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying under a big tree.


    The whole body was shrouded in silver light, and his cultivation was promoted from Xuan level five to Xuan level six. I don''t know what''s going on.


    I remember that I let that bastard hold me, and I blinked into Xianren lake. I felt bad and hid directly in Shennong Ding.


    Are you in the Shennong tripod now? What''s the matter with the big tree? When was there a big tree in the Shennong tripod.


    Is it the gentian fairy tree? Isn''t that bullshit? The gentian fairy tree is only a foot long. How can it be the gentian fairy tree.


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused. Bruce Lee comes out of the bracelet space. His body can''t see the boundary.


    It looks like tens of thousands of meters alive. Isn''t that a joke? When did Bruce Lee grow so big.


    "I didn''t joke with you. That''s what I am. I don''t dare to show my original intention because my aura is limited in the outside world."


    "I''ll go. You pretend to force me to understand. Can our voice not be so thick and as interesting as an old man?"


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Bruce Lee contemptuously and said to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee is also a little speechless. He is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Can he not have a thick voice.


    But he suppressed Shouyuan in the outside world, so he made a child like voice, but he didn''t expect it to be normal now. Instead, he was despised by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I''d better suppress myself into the appearance of the outside world, otherwise you can''t stand it."


    Bruce Lee said, gradually shrinking, and finally lying on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder, Zhang Xiaofan felt right.


    "Do you feel it like this? The gentian fairy tree looks only a foot long because there is little aura from the outside?"


    Bruce Lee nodded.


    "Your guess is good. Besides, you don''t want to think about it. You feed so many fairy tools to the gentian fairy tree. How can the gentian fairy tree say, it has to grow tall, right?"


    "To your sister, I was almost killed. Those Snake Island elements can''t make me peaceful if they don''t get rid of them all day."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave shennongding. Bruce Lee asks Zhang Xiaofan not to worry.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Have you heard of all kinds of life? Last time you were captured by Snake Island elements, many people thought you were dead. In fact, you were not dead."


    You see all good scenery, but this time it''s different. Your company has grown up and let people know you''re dead. "


    "It''s estimated that there will be many things you can''t think of, such as what company defection, and even those little girls around you who are sincere to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think about this and didn''t want to see that, but if that happened, he would be too sad.


    Especially for his shares in the company, he has no son, and the property must be inherited by his relatives. Those who want to get his property will force his parents, which they can''t imagine.


    "So I suggest that after you go out, change your clothes and go to Xiantao Island first. It is estimated that the Snake Island elements know you are dead and want to deal with Xiantao island most."


    After listening to Bruce Lee''s words, Zhang Xiaofan feels that Bruce Lee''s words are reasonable. He is worthy of being a monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. What he thinks is far away. He can''t do without admiration.


    "Well, just as you said, let me see all kinds of life."


    Zhang Xiaofan responded, went out of Shennong Ding, changed his appearance and changed his clothes.


    I decided to go around Sheung Shui village to see what the mortal group is like now.


    Fang Yanan originally came to Shangshui village for vacation with Zhang Xiaofan. Unfortunately, such a thing has happened now, and the whole company is in chaos.


    But she was not in the mood to manage. It was no wonder that she thought of Zhang Xiaofan''s death.


    "Sister Fang, you can''t be so depressed now. You and brother Xiaofan worked together to create the mortal group. Now the group is in such chaos.


    The leaders of many branches have defected. If this goes on, the mortal group will collapse. Besides, there is no news about Xiaofan''s brother, and it can''t prove that Xiaofan''s brother is dead! "


    Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t know why. She always feels that Zhang Xiaofan is not dead, because he remembered that Zhang Xiaofan fell off the plane last time.


    At that time, the planes were blown up, but Zhang Xiaofan was not dead. This time, too, but now Zhang Xiaofan is hiding.


    Unwilling to appear, she must be strong and protect Zhang Xiaofan''s family.


    "How could it be? When Tang Xinyi recalled that scene, I was there and said that the whole artificial lake was blood red."


    "There are all broken clothes floating on the lake. How can people be alive in such a scene? Moreover, when 500 swimmers sneaked into the artificial lake, they didn''t find Zhang Xiaofan''s body."


    Fang Yanan said so miserable, Zhang Xiaofang is also very sad. Her feelings for Zhang Xiaofan are not much weaker than Fang Yanan.


    Even stronger than Fang Yanan. She knew that after Zhang Xiaofan had an accident, she asked her father to accompany Zhang Xiaofan''s parents and run back from the poverty alleviation place. Isn''t it because she loved Zhang Xiaofan?


    "Dangdang."


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Zhang Xiaofang wiped her tears. I don''t know who will come to Zhang Xiaofan''s house most of the night. No matter who, we should protect Zhang Xiaofan''s industry.


    Zhang Xiaofang went to the door and opened it. It was Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. Zhang Xiaofang trembled when she came back.


    But I didn''t say what happened to Zhang Xiaofan. Now that Zhang Xiaofan''s parents come back, it''s obvious that they already know what happened to Zhang Xiaofan.


    What kind of concept is it to send a white haired person to a black haired person? How heartache it is. If it''s sad, Zhang Xiaofan''s parents are more sad than them.


    Fang Yanan got up from the sofa, went to the door and called uncle and aunt with Zhang Xiaofang at the same time.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother was so anxious that she pulled Zhang Xiaofang and asked Zhang Xiaofang to tell her how Zhang Xiaofan died.


    Zhang Xiaofang now doesn''t know how to lie. Zhang Xiaofan''s father grabbed his wife. Her wife couldn''t stand the blow. She thought too much and fainted directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s father helped Zhang Xiaofan Fang''s mother into the room and settled Zhang Xiaofan''s mother in bed. Zhang Xiaofan''s father went outside with Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofang, and the three sat on the sofa.


    No matter what Zhang Xiaofan''s father said, he was also a man, and his bearing capacity was much stronger than Fang Yanan''s mother.


    "Fang Yanan, tell me in detail how Xiao Fan died and where the body is. We''ll find a craftsman and bury Xiao Fan. This is the only thing I can do as a father now."


    As a father, Zhang Xiaofan''s father is duty bound to do so. Fang Yanan tells Zhang Xiaofan''s father what he knows.


    "So I don''t even have a body. I''ll go to the artificial lake tomorrow. It seems that I''ll find some of his clothes and bury them for him. If I don''t, I''ll get some water from the artificial lake and always bury them."


    "You certainly haven''t had a good rest these two days. Have a rest early. People can''t come back to life after death. Xiao fan can have a confidant like you. He can rest in peace under the nine springs."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s father said, got up from the sofa and was about to go back to the room to compensate his wife. There was another knock outside the door.


    Fang Yanan and Zhang Xiaofang were puzzled. At this time, someone came. Zhang Xiaofan went to the door and opened the door. At a glance, there were many villagers, which made Zhang Xiaofang and Fang Yanan strange.


    "Uncles and aunts, big brothers and sisters, uncle and aunt, what''s the matter with you organizing so late?"


    Fang Yanan knew that Zhang Xiaofang was in the same village with them. She had something hard to say, so she asked.


    A woman representative came to the front.


    "Hehe, we heard that Xiaofan''s parents are back. Come and see Xiaofan''s parents."


    "Uncle and aunt came all the way back. Now they are tired and need a rest. Go back quickly!"


    "What, you let us go back. What are you doing here? Now that Xiaofan is dead, do you want to take advantage of Xiaofan''s fiancee''s reputation?"


    "Occupy Xiaofan''s property. Why are you so vicious? You want to take all your property. There is no door. We don''t agree."


    This time, the villagers also came for property. Now that Zhang Xiaofan is dead, their good days are expected to come to an end.


    In order not to let them return to their former life, they should strive for more interests and distribute all Zhang Xiaofan''s shares to the villagers. They can''t let Zhang Xiaofan''s parents take them all. What will they do in the future.


    Fang Yanan can see clearly that their mortal group has worked hard these years, thinking about the villagers of Shangshui village in everything they do.


    Unexpectedly, these guys are white eyed wolves. Zhang Xiaofan has just died and is eager to fight for Zhang Xiaofan''s property.


    What qualifications do they have to do that? Even if they divide Zhang Xiaofan''s property, it is all Zhang Xiaofan''s parents'' property. What does it have to do with them.


    "Don''t worry, our Yanan swears that he will never occupy a share of Zhang Xiaofan''s property. Now you can go back!"


    Fang Yanan held back her anger and replied to the villagers with a good voice. The villagers didn''t let go and didn''t achieve their goal. How can they go back.


    "You fart, why should we believe you? Now that Zhang Xiaofan is dead, you still stay at Zhang Xiaofan''s house, not for what property is."


    "Do you still want to go with Zhang Xiaofan and be Zhang Xiaofan''s underground daughter-in-law? Don''t say you are so tall. You are all Millennium foxes. What Liaozhai do you play?"


    This leading woman is the women''s director of Sheung Shui village. At present, she represents the interests of the whole village.


    It is estimated that even if the village official comes in late summer, he can''t suppress this guy. It''s too powerful.


    Fang Yanan is going to be dizzy. She has been in love with Zhang Xiaofan for so long. Even when Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have an accident, she was here.


    When was she for Zhang Xiaofan''s property? These villagers'' words hurt people''s hearts.


    Zhang Xiaofang can''t watch anymore.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t go too far. Fang Yanan is the president of our mortal group and the most trusted person of Xiao Fan''s brother."


    "What do you want to do when you say president Fang? When did our mortal group apologize to you?"

 Chapter 1746

    "That was when Xiaofan was alive. Now that Xiaofan is dead, you all want to harm us. We villagers don''t understand anything. You want to occupy all our legitimate interests."


    "That is, let Zhang Xiaofan''s parents come out and distribute all Zhang Xiaofan''s property to our villagers. We look at him and think of us in our hearts. If he lives, he will do so."


    "Yes, we must invite Zhang Xiaofan''s parents out, or we won''t go tonight."


    The villagers play tricks. Zhang Xiaofan looks clearly in the back and feels cool. How many good things he has done to Shangshui village these years. Now he has an accident.


    The villagers not only did not want to be grateful, but also occupied his property. They suddenly felt that he had done wrong.


    This treatment of the villagers only makes the villagers more impersonal and makes them want to get something for nothing without dying. How can they understand this.


    "You''ve gone too far. Do you have a conscience? If you stay here, we''ll call the police.


    Zhang Xiaofang also had no choice. She wanted to scare these villagers away with the police. Most of the villagers were obviously afraid. After all, they were unreasonable, but some villagers could do anything for money.


    "Zhang Xiaofang, you traitor, you are still not from Shangshui village. Do you deserve your ancestors and want to catch us? Don''t you know how you grew up? You also say that we are too much. I think you just want to swallow Zhang Xiaofan''s property."


    "Yes."


    These villagers are unreasonable. There is a little human touch in who bites. Money can really kill people. Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t treat them as villagers now.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofang closed the door angrily and leaned against the door to call the Public Security Bureau.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw these outside and shook his head helplessly. He wanted to make things clear to these villagers and cut off their share in the mortal group.


    I don''t want to get used to these villagers. What''s wrong with this? I give millions in vain every year and give them problems.


    "You can''t expose your identity. Now you can''t see a better scenery. Don''t you want to deal with the Snake Island elements? I guess the Snake Island elements are gathering people and horses to take your Xiantao island!"


    Bruce Lee reminded Zhang Xiaofan at this time that the goods are also right. Now, with such a good opportunity, when will the Snake Island elements do it if they don''t do it.


    "What good way do you have?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Bruce Lee.


    If Bruce Lee can say such a thing, he is naturally ready to give suggestions to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Go inside the Snake Island elements."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks this opinion is very good. Now the Snake Island elements know that he is dead. Bastard Snake Island, the snake emperor who killed the dog, can explain the remaining evils of Snake Island and dare to provoke him.


    "Well, as you said, pretend to be a Snake Island bastard and mix with the Snake Island elements."


    Zhang Xiaofan had an idea, turned around quietly, came to a corner, opened Wanli wind boots, and flashed near Xiantao island.


    Now, in order to find the Snake Island elements as soon as possible, I am not in the mood to see the scenery of Xiantao Island, open my high-tech ears and look for the hiding place of the Snake Island elements. In a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan found it.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re right. The Snake Island elements really want to attack Xiantao island."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very grateful to Bruce Lee for his reminder. If Bruce Lee hadn''t reminded him this time, he would not see all kinds of life, nor would he have the opportunity to kill the Snake Island elements.


    "Of course, I have accumulated tens of thousands of years of life experience, where you can compare, so respect me in the future and won''t let you suffer."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Bruce Lee ran fast, and Bruce Lee was proud. This is not what Zhang Xiaofan wants to see.


    Anyway, he has to pretend to be the master. How can Bruce Lee ride on his head and have a higher status than him? That''s a fart.


    "Ha ha, then I''d rather suffer." Zhang Xiaofan smiled and muttered. He drove Wanli wind boots. He had been on the ship of Snake Island elements every minute. When he saw a fallen Snake Island element, he went directly to stun, put on the clothes of Snake Island elements, and received the snake Island elements in the storage bag.


    "The clothes of the Snake Island elements are really different. They feel a little light. No wonder the Snake Island elements don''t treat good people as bad people."


    There''s something wrong with this guy''s logic. It''s hard to understand. What''s the relationship between wearing clothes and wanting to be a bad person? It''s speechless.


    With different human skins, this guy decided to get to know the big people on the ship, then kill the big people, and then leave a famous saying that I am Zhang Xiaofan, which can scare the Snake Island elements silly.


    "Hey, brother, in the dead of night, the people standing guard are boring. Can you talk about something?"


    These brothers have been hiding all year round, chatting jokes and cutting women, which is the most interesting thing. Therefore, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan spoke, the brother expressed his willingness.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I have a topic, you have seen the live broadcast lately, so the female anchor in Mu Mu studio is so awesome that everyone baths live."


    That Snake Island element said something interesting. Zhang Xiaofan really despised that guy. Now the live broadcasting platform is very strict.


    When people take a bath, they either take a bath to eat or wear clothes. What''s good about making fake gestures there? They can be so excited.


    "It''s a bath for eating!"


    The one smiled.


    "What''s good about eating dates? It''s the kind of competition in clothes. It''s really exciting. I''ll reward two cloud piercing arrows directly."


    "Brother is not married?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this, the guy felt a little uncomfortable. In their business, there is today and no tomorrow.


    The girl is willing to marry them. It''s sad to think of it. She has worked like this all her life. She doesn''t even have a grave when she dies.


    "It''s like you''ve been married. Bragging doesn''t make the final draft. If I''ve been married, I''ll have a chance to be with old women. Can I see how exciting it is for people to dress and take a bath?"


    The guy was a little unhappy.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also true. He thinks people are as good as him. He has a girlfriend and more than one girlfriend.


    "Hehe, I don''t have a girlfriend, and I don''t know when I can have a girlfriend." the guy stood up and said.


    "You still want to have a girlfriend. Dream. You''ll be single in our business all your life. Even if you take shit luck and find an old woman, it''s not a good thing. Who will marry us and let people like us spoil it?"


    "That''s true, brother. I haven''t thought about changing careers in the future?"


    "It''s easy for you to change your career and do something else, not to mention whether Lord snake emperor will give us this opportunity. Even if we are given a chance, what can we do?"


    "It''s important to make more money. This time, the snake emperor led us to attack Snake Island. We are sure to win. At that time, the special medicine industry will rise again. This is the best thing for us."


    "Why are we sure of winning?"


    "Isn''t that simple? Zhang Xiaofan is dead. The people on Xiantao island are not afraid at all. We can''t stand it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was almost amused when he heard the speech. It''s unreasonable for them not to win. Where does this come from.


    "Also, our snake emperor''s martial arts are the best in the world. Naturally, we can win. When we start to act, I can''t wait."


    "You''re worried. I''m more worried than you. Take Xiantao island. If there are women on it, we won''t be happy to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan despised the guy. The guy thought Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to force and ignored Zhang Xiaofan.


    The big ship was driving. By about 2 a.m., the big ship was close to Xiantao island. At the moment, Xiantao island also sounded the alarm. Many people came down from Xiantao island and took the lead.


    The snake emperor on the side of Snake Island went to the front of the ship, took out the microphone and shouted to the people on the island. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to see how many people on Snake Island were loyal to him, he would kill the snake emperor directly now. Would there be any chance for the snake emperor to force him?


    "Ha ha, Xiantao Island, this is the territory of our Snake Island. Listen to the garbage on the island. Go down to the island and surrender immediately, otherwise once we land on the island, you will have no chance."


    Since the master figures were invited on Xiantao Island, the Xiantao tree has begun to thrive. According to the master''s prediction, it is bound to produce Xiantao in the next year. When Zhang Xiaofan watches the Xiantao conference.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t wait for Xiantao to mature at all. It''s really a pity.


    However, the master still wanted to plant Xiantao, which was also a transcendence in his old age, but now there was no chance to surpass. Snake Island elements attacked Snake Island.


    Once the Snake Island elements arrive on the island, those Xiantao cities are estimated to be ruined. How can they grow Xiantao? It''s too sad.


    "Dad, I have a hunch that Zhang Xiaofan is still alive. Please believe me, or you will be fooled."


    The expert doesn''t think so. Her daughter loves Zhang Xiaofan deeply and is unwilling to accept the reality. He is not as confused as her daughter.


    Now people all over the world know that Zhang Xiaofan is dead. If Zhang Xiaofan is still alive, he won''t be a monster.


    In life, everyone has a death. If you don''t believe in life and death, you can''t escape death. This is the reality. If you are helpless and unwilling to accept it, the facts will not change.


    "Daughter, I know you love Zhang Xiaofan deeply, but what can you do now? Don''t think so much."


    "We prepare things and leave here early, so that we won''t have a chance to escape after the Snake Island elements land on the island."


    The expert tried to persuade her daughter, but her daughter just didn''t go.


    The picture moves to the front of the island. At the moment, Dao Kui looks at the snake emperor and has heard enough of the snake emperor''s nonsense, although Zhang Xiaofan ordered to cancel a lot of defense before.


    However, the strength of Xiantao island is still there. It is not so easy for Snake Island elements to capture Xiantao island. Besides, they will swear to protect Xiantao island to the death.

 Chapter 1747

    "Snake emperor, there''s no need for nonsense. Give orders. We Xiantao people frown. We''re cowards."


    Dao Kui led everyone to do a good job in defense. Thousands of his people started the mode of defending to the death. Even none of the group brought by Zhang Xiaofan from the southwest was willing to surrender, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Over the years, he has paid more attention to literature than martial arts. On the contrary, he attaches great importance to the heads of group branches everywhere. Unexpectedly, these martial arts men finally support him, and those people have begun to waver.


    In the future, the strategy should be shifted to reuse these people and drive those guys out of the mortal group. Lao Tzu''s current model has been formed.


    It doesn''t use those guys to build a remote management mode. If you dare to play games in front of him, you simply don''t want to mix it up.


    "Landing on the island..."


    "Ascend your uncle."


    As soon as the snake emperor''s voice fell, he was about to take his men to the island. A voice came. Then he saw a figure flash in front of the snake emperor and grasp the snake emperor''s collar. The snake emperor was already scared.


    "You, who are you?"


    ?


    "I let you die to understand."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took off the mask. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s face was exposed to the sight of Snake Island elements, and the snake emperor was scared to pee directly.


    It''s no wonder that the chief snake king is not the snake emperor. It turns out that this is a job that no one can do. He''s still happy when it falls on him. He''s really a fool.


    The snake emperor regretted now, but it was too late. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan had sentenced him to death and his life was coming to an end.


    "Boom..."


    Zhang Xiaofan applied energy to his palm. With a roar, the snake emperor''s body exploded.


    Once the snake emperor died, the little snake soldiers were in chaos and jumped into the sea one by one, mainly because they would die worse if they stayed now.


    Daokui and others did not expect that Zhang Xiaofan would suddenly appear and destroy the snake emperor. At this time, they rushed down from the Snake Island and took all the remaining evils of the Snake Island. Zhang Xiaofan fell to the ground.


    Daokui and others saluted Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan waved his cuffs to exempt them from gifts.


    "Boss, there''s news from the group that you''re dead. We really didn''t expect you to be alive. It''s a big surprise for us." Dao Kui said to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "There was an accident at Xianren cliff. I didn''t hang up. I saw all kinds of life. You are all good. You can swear to defend Snake Island when you know I''m dead. You are all iron men. It''s hard for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread, and thousands of Xiantao Island members felt lucky, thinking that they were lucky not to rebel before, if they did.


    At this moment, it is estimated that it has been hung up. One can pinch a person and explode. It''s incredible how powerful it is.


    "Thank the boss for his affirmation."


    Everyone responded in unison, and Zhang Xiaofan calmed everyone down.


    He continued: "I hope you will keep the news of my presence here tonight confidential. I keep everything you have done in mind. Next, I have a lot of things to deal with, so I can''t go to the island. Take care."


    Zhang Xiaofan appeared and took care to leave. He didn''t go to Xiantao Island, but Xiantao Island cheered together.


    This requires Zhang Xiaofan to live. Xiantao island is the holy land. They will protect this land from anyone.


    The big expert was leaving with his family, but he saw Dao Kui''s people coming back and knew that Zhang Xiaofan was still alive.


    I can''t believe it. How can a person who is known to be dead all over the world suddenly appear? Is it true.


    "Dad, I said Zhang Xiaofan is not dead. You don''t believe it. Now we don''t want to go."


    The big expert''s daughter said, happily putting down her luggage. The big expert felt heartache looking at her daughter.


    Zhang Xiaofan is clearly alive and knows that they are on the island. Why not go to the island to see what can be done in such a hurry? It''s all false.


    Therefore, it is concluded that what Zhang Xiaofan is avoiding and what he can avoid on Xiantao Island, in addition to often thinking about his baby daughter, who else can I hope her daughter can understand this earlier.


    Some people just keep it in mind all their life. There''s no need to think about it, because it will only make them black and blue.


    The big expert came back and saw it very thoroughly, but his daughter didn''t understand it.


    The big expert shook his head reluctantly, followed his daughter to put down his luggage and stopped thinking about his daughter. His children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Everyone''s life is doomed. He can''t manage it and can''t manage it.


    Because he still has his own things to do, he can''t manage it. If he does, it will only make him more sad.


    In fact, this is not the case. In this country with a long history, many children''s lives are arranged by their parents.


    Although parents'' intervention is not necessarily correct, it can at least play a guiding role. After all, their life experience for many years is there, and the probability of doing something wrong is relatively small.


    Maybe he is young and frivolous and thinks that the life arranged by his parents is a mistake. In fact, when time goes by and he grows up slowly, he thinks how wise his parents are and that many things arranged are correct.


    Those who didn''t listen to their parents'' arrangement may have succeeded, but on the way to success, they must have hit black and blue. Only they know how painful it is. This is the pain brought by reality.


    Snake Island molecular tool Xiantao island was annihilated. The news reached the ears of the general snake king. The general snake king was not only happy, but also very sad.


    Thousands of people died miserably, which caused heavy losses to Snake Island. For some time to come, Snake Island elements must keep a low profile. This time, Snake Island elements were really hit hard.


    Dingdong snake will receive the order from the general snake general and ask him to come to the office. Dingdong snake will bite his teeth and cheer himself up at the door. Then he enters the general snake king''s office and asks him what arrangements he will have.


    The general snake will not directly answer dingdong snake will, but let dingdong snake will sit down first, and dingdong snake will sit down uneasily.


    The death of the snake emperor has now come from the headquarters of Snake Island. If he promised to be the snake emperor the day before yesterday, he was the one who died before. He doesn''t understand what the total snake will mean.


    Do you want to blame him? At that time, he will kill him and refuse to admit it. The general snake will always rely on speculation to solve him. It will be difficult to convince the public.


    Now Snake Island has suffered heavy losses. It is at the time of employment that the general snake king should not operate on him.


    Dingdong snake king guessed that the general snake king finally spoke, which made dingdong snake king relax a little.


    "We are deeply saddened by the death of Lord snake emperor. This is caused by our inaccurate information and underestimated our ability to deal with it. It has taught us a great lesson, but it has come to this."


    "You can''t be too sad. You can give up the position of snake king to King Gan snake. I''m very optimistic about you. In the future, you will be the snake king of Ganzhou province. Maybe I''ll give you the courage to be the snake king of all provinces in the northwest."


    "Thank you for your appreciation. Now I have something to say. I don''t know what to say." dingdong snake king said.


    The general snake king knows that this is the dingdong snake king who wants to show his ability in front of him. If such people were placed in the prosperous period of Snake Island, they might have great ambition, but Snake Island is now like this.


    Even if he has ambition, he doesn''t have many opportunities. Naturally, he likes such people very much. Only when he has ambition can he expand his territory. He has become a brave and resourceless person like Gan snake general. No matter how many are useless.


    "King Gan snake, please speak."


    At the moment, dingdong snake king is promoted, and the general snake king should keep up with him in terms of address, which can make dingdong snake work harder.


    "Well, after this attack, our Snake Island was greatly weakened. Many snake soldiers mentioned that Zhang Xiaofan turned pale and had to deal with Zhang Xiaofan at this time."


    "I think it''s very inappropriate. It''s better for us to recuperate, erode the mortal group from business, and take Zhang Xiaofan by surprise after a period of time like that."


    The general snake king also thought of recuperation, but it''s a little new to crush Zhang Xiaofan in business. He wants to hear how to defeat him. If it''s feasible, it can be operated.


    "How to implement it?"


    "During this time, the news of Zhang Xiaofan''s death spread all over the world. There has been unrest in many branches of Zhang Xiaofan group. This is a good opportunity for us. We need to add another fire."


    "Let those people mess up and send some people into the mortal group. They set up a group of people like that, and our people enter."


    "This is equivalent to installing a time bomb for the mortal group. When does it need to break out and forget to control it in our hands? Are you afraid that Zhang Xiaofan will not collapse?"


    Dingdong snake will lead a sinister way.


    The general snake king thinks this method is feasible, but now Zhang Xiaofan has appeared. The news of Zhang Xiaofan''s death immediately broke down, and those people settled down. We have a chance there.


    The king as like as two peas, he was laughing at the East snake king. He had just investigated the matter, just as he thought before.


    "There are all kinds of life. Zhang Xiaofan''s death just wants Zhang Xiaofan to see how many people are loyal to him and how many people are obedient to him, so in a short time."


    "Zhang Xiaofan will not release the news that he is alive, nor will he appear in front of most people. This gives us a chance."


    After listening to these opinions of King Gan, the general snake king felt that King Gan was definitely a terrible enemy. He mastered people''s mentality so thoroughly that such people must be eliminated after the rise of Snake Island, or he would be eliminated by such people.


    "Wonderful, your idea is really wonderful. Now I''ll delegate power to you. You can arrange and plan this matter. I''ll wait for your good news."


    The general snake king said this to the sweet snake king. The sweet snake king promised and respectfully withdrew.


    Zhang Xiaofan left Xiantao island. Where are you going now? A figure suddenly appeared in his mind. She is the one who loves herself most. After knowing the news of his death.


    It must be sad. Now go and see her first, or let the beauty wash her face with tears, it would be more distressing.

 Chapter 1748

    Of course, before going to see an Xiaoli, you also need to call your parents, otherwise your parents should be more sad.


    Most of the night, Zhang Xiaofan''s mother''s phone rang. Zhang Xiaofan''s mother was shocked when she looked at the phone number. This number is rarely used by her son. Only the old couple know how to call now.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother thought something big had happened to her son, so she hid and told the outside world that he was dead.


    The more I thought about it, the more I thought it was possible, so I ran to the health indirect telephone. Only then did I know that my son was alive and kept it secret.


    Of course, the mother listened to her son. When she came out of the bathroom after knowing that her son was fine, her face changed.


    When Zhang Chengcheng saw how his daughter-in-law suddenly became in a better mood, he didn''t look as sad as before.


    "Old lady, are you stupid? Why aren''t you sad when your son is dead." Wang Yumei gave Zhang Chengxin a kick when she heard the speech.


    "Why am I not sad? Are you happy if you let me wash my face with tears all day? Go and get me foot wash."


    Zhang Chengcheng thinks it''s strange, but it''s rare that his wife wants to open up a little, so he doesn''t have to worry too much and runs to get foot washing water for his wife.


    After a while, Wang Yumei finished washing her feet. Zhang Chengcheng poured the foot washing water back, but still felt it was wrong.


    "Wife, to be honest, do you want to have a second child, so you''re not sad when Xiaofan dies. I tell you, you can''t be like this. Xiaofan has just died. You''re sorry for your son. Even if you have such an idea, you have to talk about it in two years."


    Zhang Chengxin is the rhythm of looking for death. When did Wang Yumei think so and say such words, who won''t be beaten will be beaten.


    Not surprisingly, Wang Yumei threw a pillow at Zhang Chengcheng and let Zhang Chengcheng sleep in the living room. Zhang Chengcheng had to go to the living room wrongly.


    Wang Yumei looked at her mobile phone for a long time. The more she thought that her son was really great, how could she think of a way to fake death, see all kinds of life and test the loyalty of those employees in the company? How could she not think of it.


    Wang Yumei muttered to herself, fell into bed and soon fell asleep. Seriously, she hasn''t slept for several days.


    Zhang Xiaofan called, opened Wanli wind boots and went to Xijing. Yes, the person he wants to see at the moment is an Xiaoli. It can be seen how much an Xiaoli weighs in his heart. It is obvious that the person he wants to marry most in his heart is an Xiaoli.


    Because of Zhang Xiaofan, an Xiaoli is now the vice president of Xidu hospital. She got the news of Zhang Xiaofan''s death these two days, and the whole person felt that she was going to run away.


    Several times she wanted to go with Zhang Xiaofan, but she knew she couldn''t do that. Zhang Xiaofan was the favorite person in her life. She didn''t marry anyone except Zhang Xiaofan in her life.


    Now that Zhang Xiaofan is dead, Zhang Xiaofan''s parents must be left alone. She wants to resign and go to Sheung Shui village these two days. No matter what others say, she will marry Zhang Xiaofan and take care of Zhang Xiaofan''s parents all her life.


    Although their parents would object to such a decision, they also said that they must know how to be grateful. She not only loves Zhang Xiaofan, but also relies on Zhang Xiaofan to have today, so she must do so.


    "Pa......"


    Just as an Xiaoli was thinking about this, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open and rushed in from the outside. Another vice president, with a material in his hand, slapped it on an Xiaoli''s desk for an Xiaoli to see.


    An Xiaoli stood up angrily when she saw the above content. Obviously, she didn''t do this. She''s going to resign now. How can she write such a thing to inform the president of the vice president in front of her.


    "Ann Xiaoli, don''t be a person without a bottom line. How did you become vice president? Did you have a bottom line? Did I report you? I''m just a small matter."


    "You also reported it to the top to let the hospital open me, so you are qualified to take over the class of the old Dean. It''s too much. I tell you, your plot will not succeed. Your backstage is dead. Who do you think will buy your account?"


    After scolding, the Dean sat angrily in a chair.


    An Xiaoli was also angry.


    "President Zhou, I can responsibly tell you that this accusation is not reported by me. Do you believe it or not?"


    Dean Zhou smiled coldly.


    "Hehe, you didn''t report it. Do you think there''s something wrong with my brain? This report was given to me when the old Dean talked to me just now."


    "You said it was in the document you gave him yesterday. Let me learn from you in the future. Now you have defeated me. I hope you can achieve your wish, but it is estimated that it is difficult for your dream to come true."


    President Zhou was so angry that he took the report letter and turned to the door. Just when he got to the door, another vice president came in from the outside with a smile. When he saw President Zhou, he directly ignored it and went to an Xiaoli.


    "Vice president an, you said yesterday that you were in a bad mood and were going to resign and leave Xidu hospital today, so I told the old president your idea early in the morning."


    "The old Dean agrees to your resignation, and there is no need to write your resignation report. Your superior position was originally a special case of our hospital, and your resignation is also a special case for you. Now you can pack up your things, and I will be responsible for your work for the time being."


    Said the vice president, who had already sat on an Xiaoli''s chair.


    The Dean saw it next week. He should have misunderstood an Xiaoli just now, because if an Xiaoli resigns, she doesn''t want to engage him at all. That means that the person who engages in him is Dean Li. It''s hateful.


    "Dean Li, did you do that for me?" Dean Zhou stared at Dean Li, but Dean Li smiled.


    "Is there a problem? Isn''t the above thing true? Give me a hand at ease. I''ll give you a bite to eat in the future, or I''ll let you go right away."


    President Li said proudly and put his legs on the table, looking like a cow.


    President Zhou was so angry that President Li was his and an Xiaoli''s men. Now the villains were successful and rode on their heads.


    Before, I always spoke ill of an Xiaoli in front of him. It is estimated that in front of an Xiaoli, I didn''t speak ill of him less. I let them fight and treat them as fools. I really despise this goods.


    "NIMA, let me give you a hand. Why don''t you die? I''ll let you out today. I won''t accept you. Go to the dean and open me!"


    President Zhou put down this sentence and felt uncomfortable and wanted to cry, but this is the workplace. He is holding on now. When the old president abdicates, it is estimated that he will also leave.


    An Xiaoli is a person with a great sense of justice. She still knows something about President Li. Let president Li become president of Xidu hospital in the future.


    That was an unprecedented disaster for Xidu hospital, so before leaving, we should also help President Zhou to get president Li down, so that she can go at ease.


    "President Zhou, wait a minute." an Xiaoli called President Zhou. President Zhou thought that an Xiaoli asked him to apologize. He misunderstood an Xiaoli. It''s also right to apologize to an Xiaoli, so he apologized to an Xiaoli.


    "President Zhou, you are mistaken. I don''t want you to apologize, but I haven''t submitted my resignation to the old president, and you are still the vice president of our hospital."|


    "We also have the right to convene all the senior management of the hospital to hold a personnel change meeting. If more than half of the people support us."


    "You can drive the villain out of Xidu hospital, which is a great good thing for Xidu hospital. After this, I will submit my resignation."


    President Zhou didn''t expect that an Xiaoli was going to leave, and was willing to help him, which moved him a little. He felt ashamed of his behavior just now and regretted the little things she had done before.


    Let the villain catch the handle. If God gives him another chance, he doesn''t think he will do such things and make such mistakes again.


    "Will you help me?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then we can cooperate."


    President Zhou and an Xiaoli reached a cooperation. President Li showed a burst of tension, but he didn''t ask President Zhou and an Xiaoli for mercy. Everyone has torn their faces. Don''t blame him for being rude and taking President Zhou away at one time.


    More than ten minutes later, President Zhou and an Xiaoli convened all senior managers of the hospital to meet in the office, and the old president also came to the scene.


    An Xiaoli proposed that President Li had no discipline and decided to dismiss president Li for the following violations. Let everyone begin to speak.


    President Zhou now expressed support for an Xiaoli and motioned to several directors of his department to speak. As a result, the speeches of those directors were beneficial to President Li.


    The dean and an Xiaoli are stupid this week. Unexpectedly, Dean Li has taken care of all their men. It seems that they have lost miserably this time.


    "Hehe, I had expected you to play this trick with me, so I started in advance and wiped out your plan. What else do you want to say? Now I propose."


    "President Zhou took advantage of the change of position to give his friends no registration for treatment, which seriously violated the hospital''s management system and had a great impact on the hospital''s reputation. He is not suitable to stay in our hospital. Those who agree to let President Zhou resign raise their hands."


    An Xiaoli really didn''t expect that this would happen. Now she not only didn''t help President Zhou regain her position, but also expelled President Zhou.


    This made her very sad, but there was no way. This was the workplace. If she didn''t do well, she would lose nothing. He looked at President Zhou with guilt.


    President Zhou shook his head and smiled to comfort an Xiaoli. He told an Xiaoli not to care. If small people succeed, there will be no good end. He believes that there is justice in the world and no one can cover up the sky.


    ?


    However, an Xiaoli feels very guilty. I''m sorry for Dean Zhou. Now I don''t know how to make up for Dean Zhou.


    "Now you see what everyone means. You still stay here. Do you want me to invite the security guard to drive you out?"


    President Li looked proud. President Zhou wanted to beat people now.


    "Dog, wait for me."


    President Zhou put down a cruel word and was about to go out of the conference room and go to his office to pack up. The security guard of the hospital had been called up by President Li.


    Let the security guard invite President Zhou and an Xiaoli out of the hospital. President Li really means something aggressive.

 Chapter 1749

    Just now, President Zhou just talked hard. In fact, he didn''t mean to deal with President Li. President Li did go a little too far.


    More than a dozen security guards forced an Xiaoli and President Zhou, the big leaders of the hospital at ordinary times, and now a group of security guards put face there.


    From the beginning to the end, if President Li didn''t do anything, if President Li was clean, no one would believe it.


    President Li is such a person. He is despicable because he has such ability to layout President Zhou and an Xiaoli in advance.


    What we are waiting for is that an Xiaoli and President Zhou were deceived. Now president Zhou is good. What can an Xiaoli do if she doesn''t accept it.


    Zhang Xiaofan actually arrived at the scene from the beginning, but he didn''t see anything wrong with the procedure. On the contrary, he saw president Li win step by step.


    Everyone supported President Li, so Zhang Xiaofan didn''t intervene in this matter. He thought president Li might not be a good doctor.


    But he is definitely a good manager. Letting president Li take the upper position may be more beneficial to the development of Xidu hospital.


    An Xiaoli and President Zhou are forced out of the hospital, and they are separated. An Xiaoli returns to the villa, and Zhang Xiaofan has been secretly following an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli now has an idea that she will buy the villa and go back to Sheung Shui village. She will never come to Xijing again.


    But when she came to the villa, she was particularly surprised because she saw a very familiar person. After all, she was the only one who was the best to herself in their dormitory during the University.


    "Cuicui, why are you here?"


    Tang Cuicui has hurt an Xiaoli, but an Xiaoli is a kind person. She has long forgotten these, and she doesn''t blame Tang Cuicui in her heart.


    I think Tang Cuicui may really like Zhang Xiaofan because she is jealous of her being with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Feelings are selfish. It''s not easy for a woman to meet a person she likes all her life, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like Tang Cuicui. They don''t rub a spark. From an emotional point of view, Tang Cuicui is still very poor.


    "Hum, why can''t I be here? I''m here today to ask you to give me a word. I''ve cultivated very powerful Kung Fu in the Jianghu. I''m here to avenge Zhang Xiaofan. You let him come to Xijing and I''ll fight to the death with him."


    An Xiaoli now also wants Zhang Xiaofan to fight with Tang Cuicui, so that she can at least see Zhang Xiaofan again.


    It''s just that this thing can''t be realized. Zhang Xiaofan has been dead for several days. How can he be resurrected.


    "You have no chance to die with him, because she died a few days ago. If you don''t believe it, you can search the website for information about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is dead. Zhang Xiaofan''s Kung Fu is so powerful. How can he die? How powerful an expert can take Zhang Xiaofan''s life.


    Tang Cuicui took out her mobile phone and typed Zhang Xiaofan on the browser. As expected, the latest news of Zhang Xiaofan appeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan was killed by someone with explosives on what date, and there was a picture of the truth. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, the way of heaven is good. Who will be spared by heaven..."


    Tang Cuicui burst into laughter. She dreamed of killing Zhang Xiaofan. How did she know that Zhang Xiaofan was dead and not so happy.


    On the contrary, a trace of sadness appeared on her. In order to avenge Zhang Xiaofan, she worshipped an expert as her teacher.


    After three years of hard cultivation in the Jianghu, I came back today. I didn''t expect that the person I wanted to deal with was dead. I felt invincible loneliness and desolation.


    "I don''t believe it. How could he die? He must know that I have become a peerless divine skill and want to hide as a shrinking turtle. You must know where he is. Tell me quickly."


    Tang Cuicui is going crazy. In fact, Tang Cuicui''s nerves have long been distorted. Otherwise, she wouldn''t deal with an Xiaoli like that.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to expose it, but the murderous spirit released by Tang Cuicui really made him a little afraid.


    It was definitely trained in the battlefield of the cold storage. He can''t exude such murderous spirit.


    "Loosen your claws.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Cuicui holding an Xiaoli''s arm and drinks to expose it, which frightens an Xiaoli. Tang Cuicui showed such a terrible expression just now, and an Xiaoli was not afraid.


    She thought that Zhang Xiaofan was dead. Even if Tang Cuicui killed her, she also asked her to see Zhang Xiaofan earlier. What was she afraid of.


    But Zhang Xiaofan suddenly appeared, and the dead people suddenly resurrected. It was really scary enough. Rao was a disillusioned an Xiaoli, and she couldn''t calm down. The first reaction was that someone pretended to be Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to bully her.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, it seems that I guessed right. You''re not dead."


    Tang Cuicui has seen some fear figures in the Jianghu. The bomb can''t reach them at all. Naturally, she connects Zhang Xiaofan with those people. Zhang Xiaofan appears at this time and naturally believes it.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I really didn''t expect that you have fallen into the devil''s way. Aren''t you afraid of eternal doom?"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a strong evil smell from Tang Cuicui. It''s definitely not the smell of a decent monk.


    Of course, he can also think of it. The righteous friars pay attention to the cultivation of state of mind. If there is no adverse auxiliary system in three years.


    It''s definitely that you can''t achieve such a powerful advanced level of cultivation, but falling into the devil''s way is different. There are many ways to absorb other people''s accomplishments for your own use.


    "What is the devil and the right way? A devil is a devil in your heart. Don''t you even understand that?"


    Tang Cuicui is right, but obviously she said this when she was induced by others, because her heart has become a devil. How can it not be a devil.


    "Your heart becomes a devil. It''s not what a devil is. You''re Xiaoli''s friend. I don''t want to kill you. Go and do more good deeds and more injustice in the future. You''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan is forced to pretend, but others come to him for revenge. How can she give up the plan of revenge because of her word? What a joke.


    Tang Cuicui laughed. The ability of terror had been emitted from her body. Zhang Xiaofan also released the energy of terror to suppress Tang Cuicui''s energy.


    "Can''t people in the Jianghu fight in front of ordinary people? If you have the courage, we''ll fight in the depths of Qinling Mountains."


    "Very good."


    Tang Cuicui agrees. Her figure has jumped out of the villa. Zhang Xiaofan glances at an Xiaoli and turns to chase Tang Cuicui.


    An Xiaoli rubbed her eyes at the moment. She didn''t know what the situation was. She had seen Zhang Xiaofan''s strength.


    But Tang Cuicui hasn''t seen her for three years. How can she become so powerful? Is it true? It''s incredible.


    On the other side of the picture, Zhang Xiaofan follows Tang Cuicui into the depths of the Qinling Mountains. They are standing in a forest.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what''s good about an Xiaoli? She doesn''t deserve you now. Only I can deserve you."


    "I''ll be your incense burner. I believe that with our talents and abilities, we will be able to make some famous achievements in the Jianghu. That''s the divine carving Xiake everyone envies."


    Tang Cuicui just began to compete with an Xiaoli for Zhang Xiaofan. It was also because she was unbalanced. She thought that an Xiaoli could be a Phoenix.


    She was unconvinced, but later found that Zhang Xiaofan''s figure often appeared in her mind, which had never been before.


    At this time, she knew that she was really in love with Zhang Xiaofan, and she loved so deeply that she couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Hehe, an Xiaoli doesn''t deserve me. You''re wrong. I don''t deserve an Xiaoli. He''s a pure and kind girl."


    "There is no one in the world who can compare with you. How can you understand it as a person who has fallen into the devil?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has a special love for an Xiaoli. In his heart, an Xiaoli is really irreplaceable.


    "You''re hypocritical. Aren''t you greedy for an Xiaoli''s beauty? I''ve reached the level of Xuanji eight grades. As long as I break through the level of Prefecture, I can change my appearance at will. I''ll be what you want at that time. Isn''t that better?"


    "Poor, poor people will say this sentence. If you haven''t loved, how can you know the taste of loving someone? If you love someone, you don''t care what she looks like, but a feeling that you don''t understand."


    "Who says I haven''t loved you? I''m just like this because I love you. As long as you promise to get rid of an Xiaoli, I''ll leave the devil''s way, concentrate on cultivating my state of mind and fight for justice with you."


    Tang Cuicui once had 10000 pictures in her mind. They were all with Zhang Xiaofan. For Zhang Xiaofan, she could really give up together. She would rather give up the whole evil way and guard Zhang Xiaofan all her life.


    Unfortunately, Tang Cuicui loves the wrong person. Zhang Xiaofan has no feeling for her. It can be said that Tang Cuicui is a tragic figure.


    Such a person appears in the story just to set off the protagonist''s love. What''s the meaning? It''s a pity that she doesn''t understand. Maybe she will understand later, but it''s too late at that time. It''s too poor.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me stay with you unless the Yangtze River flows back."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about an Xiaoli and doesn''t want to stay with Tang Cuicui for another minute. The terrible energy is transferred to the palm of his hand, which blows towards Tang Cuicui.


    Tang Cuicui looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s attack and didn''t do any defense. She just closed her eyes. Zhang Xiaofan felt wrong and quickly withdrew her strength, but Rao was like this. Half of her energy still blew on Tang Cuicui.


    Tang Cuicui flies backwards like lightning. Zhang Xiaofan jumps in front of Tang Cuicui and wants to see Tang Cuicui''s injury. He asks Tang Cuicui why she doesn''t dodge.


    ?


    As a result, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared and slapped Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stepped back to defend the energy of that palm.


    At this time, the figure had taken Tang Cuicui away. Zhang Xiaofan followed the breath of the figure for more than ten minutes and couldn''t feel the breath of the figure again.


    Stop and think about who the figure is, why she took Tang Cuicui, and why Tang Cuicui didn''t fight back.

 Chapter 1750

    Zhang Xiaofan stood in place for a while, shook his head and returned to an Xiaoli''s villa.


    An Xiaoli is still in a daze in the villa at the moment, so that Zhang Xiaofan came and she didn''t find it.


    When Zhang Xiaofan hugged her from behind, she threw away Zhang Xiaofan and slapped Zhang Xiaofan in the face. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed an Xiaoli.


    "Take sides..."


    An Xiaoli shook her body when she heard the name. Except Zhang Xiaofan, no one in the world would call her that, and Zhang Xiaofan knew the name alone.


    That shows that the man in front of her is Zhang Xiaofan, but she still feels like a dream and asks Zhang Xiaofan to tell her that she is not dreaming.


    "As like as two peas, I know that I am not dreaming." Zhang Xiaofan heard An Xiaoli pick up An Xiaoli and went upstairs. An Xiaoli was sure that this person was Zhang Xiaofan.


    In the room on the second floor, Zhang Xiaofan puts an Xiaoli on the bed and wants to do it. An Xiaoli stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Forget what you promised me?"


    An Xiaoli stared into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Zhang Xiaofan had to give up her thoughts and lay down on the sofa. Suddenly she remembered that on the boat of Snake Island elements, the boy said the game was very fun, so she asked an Xiaoli to perform for him.


    An Xiaoli twisted Zhang Xiaofan''s waist.


    "Why are you so bad? The fox spirit taught you to wear clothes and take a bath. It''s thanks to your ability to think of it."


    Is Zhang Xiaofan wronged? It was taught by the fox spirit. Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be angry because he was taught by the Han Dynasty.


    "Whether you perform or not, I promise not to bully you before marriage. There is no welfare at all."


    An Xiaoli didn''t practice. She was a little embarrassed. She kept silent for a few seconds and asked Zhang Xiaofan to tell her how to revive. She performed for Zhang Xiaofan. Besides, although it was a fake bath, she had to prepare a bath towel or something. That''s what it was like!


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "What resurrection? Everyone in the world has only one life. How can it be resurrected? Are you kidding?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Isn''t our company bigger now? It''s inevitable that there are some black sheep in it. In order to solve those black sheep, I have to pretend to be dead and find them out. I didn''t expect to deceive you."


    No one in the world will joke about his life and death, and Zhang Xiaofan will not. If it weren''t for special reasons, Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t do that


    "You''re a liar. You cheated people all over the world. Naturally, you cheated me. What should I do now? I thought you were dead, resigned from the hospital, and didn''t have a job in the future. How boring I should be if you stay at home and feed me."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t stop it and doesn''t want an Xiaoli to work in the hospital again.


    That hospital is a public hospital. In addition, there are too many people who want to be promoted. If you stay in that hospital, you will only learn some intrigues.


    In that way, an Xiaoli''s simplicity will be gone. It''s better to start building a free hospital in Xijing, let an Xiaoli be the president of the free hospital, and then ask an Xiaoli to be the president of the national free hospital.


    "It''s good to resign. We''ll start building Xidu free hospital. We''ll fight them at that time and let the director Li be happy."


    "How do you know president Li? No, you were already with me at that time. You watched me being bullied by others."


    An Xiaoli is also very smart. She can understand with a little guidance. At this time, she guessed that Zhang Xiaofan was in the hospital and stared at Zhang Xiaofan angrily, but her beautiful eyes felt that they were seducing people, not angry.


    "Hehe, I think President Li is right. You are not suitable to work in that environment, but if you feel unhappy, I can go to President Li''s trouble now and ask him to give up his seat."


    An Xiaoli knows that Zhang Xiaofan is not talking big. As long as Zhang Xiaofan comes out, President Li really can''t sit still.


    "You''re great. I''m fine. That''s the president of the week. But I really hurt him. If it weren''t for me, he might still be the vice president of the hospital, but it was because of me that he lost his job."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, President Zhou was a talent. I think we should reuse it. We will build a free hospital, and then we will build a branch. How about asking him to give you a hand."


    "The vice president of the world free hospital is better than the vice president of Xidu hospital. The key is that our mortal group pays him a salary. One month''s income is estimated to be equal to his one-year salary."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she habitually fell into an Xiaoli''s arms. An Xiaoli pulled out a hair and pulled out Zhang Xiaofan''s ears.


    Zhang Xiaofan is sure that this is the best enjoyment in the world. Every time he pulls out his ears, he feels comfortable and wants to sleep.


    An Xiaoli took out her ears and remembered something. She asked Zhang Xiaofan about Tang Cuicui.


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to ask about Tang Cuicui. How does he know and tell an Xiaoli what happened next.


    "Why did you tell me this? You want to tell me that you are excellent. Many girls like you. Let me cherish you. I''m angry and give you a break."


    An Xiaoli was jealous because Zhang Xiaofan was right. People liked him there, but she was often threatened.


    "I dare. My wife is on it. I will do whatever my wife asks me to do. I will never regret it."


    "That''s about the same."


    Next, an Xiaoli performed bathing for Zhang Xiaofan. The person who created this play is really a geek. It makes male compatriots fantasize. There can''t be any way. For people, it''s just a kind of torture.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. He didn''t dare to continue watching. He directly closed his eyes and stopped.


    An Xiaoli stops with a smile. Knowing that Zhang Xiaofan is a dangerous wolf at the moment, she doesn''t dare to go to Zhang Xiaofan, so she cooks for Zhang Xiaofan.


    The goods were quiet for a long time before they calmed down. I really feel that people are tired to live. They think more and do less. They are oppressed!


    An Xiaoli''s best meal is potato dressing, but today Zhang Xiaofan wants to eat hot pot, so he runs downstairs and tells an Xiaoli about it.


    "There''s no problem eating hot pot, but there aren''t many dishes in the fridge. Why don''t we go out for dinner."


    An Xiaoli is often alone. Although she has money, it''s boring to eat hot pot alone. She hasn''t eaten hot pot for a long time, so she suggested to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan has no problem. He goes to the hot pot shop with Zhang Xiaofan. When he goes out, he is still worried about being recognized.


    So I specially changed my appearance. In about 20 minutes, I came to a very high-grade hot pot shop.


    For rich people like them, how much to eat is no longer their concern.


    What they care about is enjoyment, and service is the most important. Of course, the service of this high-priced hot pot shop is also very considerate.


    As soon as they entered the door, the waiter was very enthusiastic. Unexpectedly, they saw that Zhang Xiaofan was dressed in stall goods, and they didn''t compare Zhang Xiaofan with other hotpot shop waiters.


    From this point of view, people''s hot pot shop is worth that price. Those waiters who look down on others are also suitable for the reserve price. They deserve bad business.


    On the second floor, Zhang Xiaofan wanted a box, but there was no box, so he had to eat in the hall with an Xiaoli.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli had just sat down. A familiar figure came up to them and sat down, put his legs opposite them, spit out a smoke ring, and looked like a cow.


    An Xiaoli knows this person, nicknamed boss Feng. She is a famous elder brother in the southern suburbs of Xijing. Zhang Xiaofan once entrusted boss Feng to take care of her. How could boss Feng do this today.


    "Hehe, an Xiaoli, isn''t she? You''re a shameless woman. Just after the death of boss Zhang of mortal group, you can''t wait to find a wild man. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Although I am in charge of this matter now and can''t get any benefits from the mortal group, I have to have a conscience. Do you understand?"


    Boss Feng said and knocked on the table. An Xiaoli was not sure whether Zhang Xiaofan was willing to expose her identity, so she smiled and explained to boss Feng.


    "Boss Feng misunderstood. This is actually my classmate. When he came to Xijing from Ganzhou Province, we had dinner together. It doesn''t matter. It''s not like what you said. You are so good to our family Xiaofan. I thank you very much."


    "Do you fart and think I''m blind? I tell you, I''ve been staring at you since you entered the door. You talk vaguely and say you''re ordinary friends. You treat me as a brain cripple!"


    Boss Feng is also a famous man. He used to chase Fang Yanan and offend Zhang Xiaofan. According to normal circumstances, it''s not surprising that Zhang Xiaofan killed him.


    But Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do that. Instead, he acted as a backer for him, making his status in Xijing city rise. He thanked Zhang Xiaofan very much, so he stood up and spoke for Zhang Xiaofan now.


    "Boss Feng, this is really a misunderstanding. We really..."


    An Xiaoli also wanted to explain that another person came over at the moment. She was also an acquaintance, but she looked much more annoying than boss Feng.


    "Boss Feng, Zhang Xiaofan of mortal group has hung up. Don''t you think it''s very low-grade to be a dog of mortal group?"


    He is also a bastard in Xijing, nicknamed brother chicken. He used to buy two bottles of urine from Zhang Xiaofan and made hundreds of millions on his backhand.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a bad impression on people, because his behavior is almost like an animal. He enlarges his daughter-in-law''s stomach, and then goes out to fool around.


    His wife didn''t want to divorce him. In order to rob the children, she used all kinds of abusive means.


    Now the chicken brother knows that Zhang Xiaofan is dead. He not only wants to take his son back, but also wants to take Zhang Xiaofan''s woman.


    Today, he invited bosses from all over the world to talk about how to deal with the mortal group, but he didn''t expect that boss Feng still wanted to be a dog.


    But this is no longer important. The important thing is that even if boss Feng helps the mortal group, it is useless.?

 Chapter 1751

    Boss Feng was also angry.


    "Chicken feather, don''t forget that you can double your value and buy Zhang Dashen''s urine. Are you going to cross the river and tear down the bridge now?"


    "Not to tear down bridges, but to build temples and take all the industries of the mortal group as their own."


    Chicken feather arrogantly said this paragraph, obviously did not pay attention to boss Feng. Boss Feng drank coldly and despised chicken feather.


    "With you, I also want to be arrogant in the southern suburb of Xijing. I tell you, if boss Feng is in the southern suburb one day, I won''t watch you indulge in my territory."


    "The southern suburb is your territory. Why don''t we know? I remember it''s brother Dao''s territory."


    Chicken feather confused boss Feng. Brother Dao, when did such a person appear in the southern suburbs? Why didn''t he know.


    "I don''t know. Please come on, brother Dao."


    Chicken feather said, another familiar figure came out of the private room, followed by two men, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Because Jimao said that brother Dao was actually the bodyguard he arranged for an Xiaoli. It''s really a life of all forms. If you don''t die once, you can''t see such a wonderful story.


    "Brother Dao, he is brother Dao, chicken feather. Don''t be funny. He is the man I sent to Mr. Zhang to protect miss an."


    "Boom..."


    Boss Feng just said this. Brother Dao stepped on boss Feng and burst out with a strong momentum, frightening everyone around him.


    Then brother Dao dodged to boss Feng and stepped on his chest. As long as boss Feng dared to resist again, this step could kill boss Feng.


    How dramatic it was that Feng didn''t expect his younger brother to ride on his head today.


    However, it''s normal for people in their business to come to any end. Just like today''s picture, he thought about it ten thousand times, so he quickly adapted to it.


    "Hehe, you seem very dissatisfied, don''t you? There''s no way to be dissatisfied. This is our way. One day, I may come to the same end as you, but you don''t have a chance to see it."


    "Seriously, I want to thank you for my achievements today. If you hadn''t sent me to Mr. Zhang''s girlfriend as a bodyguard two years ago, Mr. Zhang wouldn''t give me some martial arts secrets, let alone give me his knife, so that I could have a chance to counter attack."


    "Now that Mr. Zhang is dead, shouldn''t Mr. Zhang''s all belong to me? I want all the company and women."


    Brother Dao said these words and turned his eyes to an Xiaoli. He was cold and looked very warm.


    "Sister lily, didn''t you always ask me why I didn''t find someone before? Now I answer you. I''ve loved you since I first saw you. I''m infatuated with your eyes and smile."


    "I was going to hide my feelings for you in my heart all the time, but God treated me well and let the Snake Island elements kill Zhang Xiaofan. If I don''t confess to you, I''ll really be inferior to pigs and dogs, don''t you say so!"


    Brother Dao said he was going to come and pull Ann Xiaoli''s hand. Ann Xiaoli stepped back and bit her lips to persuade brother Dao to put down the butcher''s knife.


    "Knife, I know you are kind. Give up those hateful ideas. I will forgive you and let you continue to be my bodyguard."


    An Xiaoli is very kind. Until this time, she still wants to give Xiaodao a chance to change, but Xiaodao obviously doesn''t need it.


    "I don''t worry about the butcher''s knife. Why should I put down the butcher''s knife? Besides, what''s wrong with me? The boss in the Jianghu didn''t do this. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t become the boss."


    "If you are not so rich, you will like him. Don''t lie to me. Women in this world have no heart at all. They only have eyes and look at money."


    "Today, I turn all the industries of the mortal group into mine. See if anyone dares to listen to me. Don''t you think I''m handsome and willing to bathe me?"


    Xiao Dao may be right in what he said and what he did, but the wrong thing is that he met Zhang Xiaofan. He was a freak. He wanted to complete the counter attack in front of him, but he thought too much.


    "Shameless, you''ve been with me for so long. Why didn''t I find you such an asshole."


    "I''m a villain and arrogant. Zhang Xiaofan taught me all this. I''m not bad. Can you love me when I understand today''s things."


    "I''ll marry you. Unlike Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t even give you a nine yuan marriage certificate. Everything I have is yours."


    Brother Dao said that and stepped onto the stage. Everyone below looked at brother Dao.


    Zhang Xiaofan really saw a good play today. Taking his machete and robbing his woman and his property is definitely looking for death.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at brother Dao. The guy has already been on the stage, and the chicken feather can''t keep up like a dog.


    "Everyone be quiet. Today I entrust chicken feather to call you. In addition to letting you know that I am the controller of the southern suburbs, if I want to tell you."


    "I decided to sell to the mortal novel network. At that time, I will divide the shares of the mortal novel network into several shares. Everyone who comes today will have a share. In the future, please keep it the same as before."


    "Give the western capital a more stable development environment. If anyone doesn''t listen to me, don''t blame my machete for being rude."


    Brother Dao said that and showed you his Sabre technique. He was really superb and calmed everyone sitting here. They didn''t expect that brother Dao''s method was so powerful. They admired brother Dao in their hearts.


    "Our mortal group will not be threatened by anyone. If you want to make the idea of mortal novel network, ask the Qiao family whether you agree or not."


    The speaker was Zhang Yaoyao. She had long known that brother Dao was plotting against the mortal novel network, so she went to the Qiao family and invited the owner of the Qiao family. She believed that with the strength of the Qiao family, she could keep the mortal novel network.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still very grateful to Zhang Yaoyao. In today''s situation, he can run to the eight super families in order to keep the mortal novel network.


    He often haunts the eight super families. Naturally, he knows how high the threshold of the eight super families is. Most people want to see them like a dream.


    Zhang Yaoyao must have made great efforts to invite the owners of the Qiao family of the eight super families. It''s really not easy.


    When Zhang Yaoyao said this, the atmosphere immediately became chaotic. Now the Qiao family of the eight super families has made a move.


    The situation under that knife, of course, is useless. No matter how strong the power of the community is, it doesn''t dare to compete with the eight super families!


    Brother Dao''s expression is also a little complicated at the moment. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect this. People from mortal group can invite people from the Qiao family. You know, people from the eight super families will not pay attention to some small industries.


    In his opinion, the mortal novel network is just a small branch under the mortal group. He robbed the mortal novel network. The people of the eight super families don''t care about these at all, so he didn''t take this matter into account.


    But what the Qiao family leader said next made brother Dao think too much. Zhang Yaoyao and Zhang Xiaofan were foolish.


    "Hehe, don''t get me wrong. I came here today to congratulate Comrade Xiaodao. He is very young and promising. We Qiao family are all optimistic about Xiaodao."


    The owner of the Qiao family is a snob. He promised Zhang Yaoyao to come today to control the mortal novel network and turn the mortal novel network into their Qiao family.


    However, Zhang Yaoyao hinted several times that Zhang Yaoyao only wanted to give him 50% of the shares, but he wanted all of them.


    At the moment, he has thought well that he is a member of the eight super families and robbed the mortal novel network with Zhang Yaoyao, which would be bad for their Qiao family''s reputation.


    However, if the members of the society rob the mortal novel network, he will rob the mortal novel network from the hands of the society, so no one will say that they are Qiao''s family. This thing is absolutely open and bright.


    Everyone looked at Qiao''s master suspiciously. I really didn''t expect that the people invited by mortal novel network should support brother Dao. His face was really slapping.


    Zhang Yaoyao looks at the Qiao family leader. She is really sad. She doesn''t know how much sweat she has paid to see the Qiao family leader. Now the Qiao family leader has to stand on the side of brother Dao. All this is really too dramatic.


    Zhang Xiaofan plays more and more actors in the play. Everyone plays different roles, but they have a common feature. They all want to play the play well.


    "Mr. Qiao, how can you do this? We said well before. You help us keep the mortal novel network. We will give you 50% of the shares."


    The Qiao family leader turned his eyes to Zhang Yaoyao.


    "Life is like a play. It all depends on acting. Sometimes I don''t remember what I said in the last second. When did I say that before?"


    "I don''t remember at all. Are you mistaken? What I said should be supporting Comrade Xiaodao. After all, comrade Xiaodao is young and promising."


    "I think it is very suitable for managing the novel website, which will certainly push the popularity of the novel website to a new height."


    This guy is really shameless. Even ordinary people have to keep their promises when they can say such vicious words. This guy is simply dishonest. He is too shameless. He is just a show of being beaten.


    "Hehe, what a behemoth the mortal group is. Is it too fanciful for you garbage to want the mortal group?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is almost ready to see the play. All the actors who should appear have appeared. He can no longer hide a word without saying. In that way, how can he get the machete back and make the Qiao family slap in the face.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this sentence. They didn''t know who was around an Xiaoli. They dared to scold brother Dao and the Qiao family master in front of so many people. Didn''t they know how to write the word "death".


    Brother Dao frowned. When he arrived here today, he had long wanted to make an example of others, but he didn''t have a chance. Now the opportunity comes. That bastard not only dares to eat with the goddess in his heart.


    I dare to speak unkindly in front of so many people. Let''s take a look at his strength and know what he means when he gives out his machete.


    "Die."


    Brother Dao''s voice fell, the machete was taken out, a burst step to Zhang Xiaofan, and a knife split at Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1752

    Zhang Xiaofan was immobile, and his powerful strength condensed into a protective mask, which directly blocked the blood drinking machete of Xiaodao outside, which surprised everyone.


    Xiaodao also wanted to faint. Among the people he met, except Zhang Xiaofan, there was no such strong one. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan thought of pretending to die.


    "You''re Zhang Xiaofan, aren''t you stupid?" Zhang Xiaofan started to kill his heart and read a move. The blood drinking machete in the knife''s hand didn''t listen to him anymore. He broke away from the knife''s palm and suspended on the knife''s head.


    Knife was so scared that he knelt on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy. Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly. Now he knows he''s wrong. Is it too late.


    "Hum, I dare to take it out to shame without learning 10% of my skills. Now I let you understand the real strength of blood drinking machete."


    "Hoo."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold hum and only heard a cry. The blood drinking machete released a strong suction and directly sucked the machete into the machete, which scared everyone present today to sweat on their foreheads. This is too terrible. What''s the saying? Eating people doesn''t spit bones, and killing people doesn''t spit bones.


    No, to be exact, the man disappeared imperceptibly. He didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan kill at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to leave a whole body for Xiaodao, but when he thought about it, he wouldn''t become a murderer. Only in this way, he can solve Xiaodao and won''t get into a lawsuit. It''s the best result.


    Zhang Xiaofan also has another plan, that is, the blood drinking machete lacks a blade spirit, which just makes the small blade be the blade spirit of the blood drinking machete. With the blade spirit, the blood drinking machete is alive and can practice by himself, and the strength can be imagined.


    The Qiao family leader is stupid. The chicken feather is so scared that he wants to sneak out of the hot pot shop. Zhang Xiaofan gives them a move to fake death. Now he has a heart to die. If he can''t escape tonight, he will be killed like brother Dao. "


    "Chicken feather, where do you want to go?" two people who will die today, one is dead and the other wants to slip away. Will he give that chance?


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and the chicken feather turned to Zhang Xiaofan to kneel down and kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Chicken feather, what do you mean? You just scolded me. Is it necessary? You have apologized now. You can go if you want. I''m not embarrassed."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t embarrass chicken feathers, but doesn''t want to embarrass chicken feathers here. With his ability, he has 10000 ways to kill chicken feathers. Does he need to kill in front of so many people? Then won''t he become a demon who doesn''t blink.


    Zhang Xiaofan said to help the chicken feather up. He didn''t see how Zhang Xiaofan moved his hands and feet. The chicken feather felt a sharp pain in his stomach.


    It was just over in a second. Chicken feather thought he had a bad stomach and didn''t care. He nodded and ran out of the hot pot shop.


    Now, the people present have offended Zhang Xiaofan, and they are the employees of Zhang Xiaofan group. Zhang Xiaofan is famous for protecting his weaknesses. What will happen next? People really don''t dare to guess.


    Maybe others will be afraid of the Qiao family, but in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, the eight super families are no more than that.


    The Qiao family leader went to Xiao''s house last time. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is so terrible that it can''t be described.


    At the beginning, the patriarchs of Xuanwu hall in the Jianghu were defeated by Zhang Xiaofan. What are their Qiao family and are qualified to compete with others? They only need one move to destroy their Qiao family.


    "Mr. Zhang, the Qiao family did wrong today. Please forgive me."


    Everyone else here knows that Zhang Xiaofan has left, but I''m afraid it''s weaker than the whole Qiao family. Hearing that the Qiao family leader calls Zhang Xiaofan you, it is enough to show that Zhang Xiaofan has a much higher status than him in the eyes of the Qiao family leader.


    God, a cowherd from the countryside has created a mortal group known to everyone in the world in just four years.


    Now even the owners of the eight super families call the cowherd baby you. This cowherd baby is really against the sky.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to deal with the Qiao family leader. In Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, the Qiao family leader Yin Zhang Yaoyao is also out of consideration for the Qiao family. After all, as the owner of a big family.


    There are many times when they are helpless. They can''t do things like ordinary people. Sometimes they know it''s wrong, but they must do it for the sake of family interests. This can''t be changed.


    Besides, old Joe was nice to him before he died. Now old Joe is dead. On the day of his death, he didn''t go to the funeral. It''s a very impolite thing.


    I''m ashamed of Mr. Qiao. If I embarrass the Qiao family leader now, some people are not human. He can''t do such things.


    In this life, people have a lot of helplessness. Zhang Xiaofan knows very well after walking in society for so long.


    "Hehe, it''s all for the benefit of the family. I''m sorry. I lied to you. I''m sorry. Today''s matter is over. Boss Feng is a good man. I think it''s OK for everyone to let boss Feng be the bearer of Xijing!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, who dares to have any opinion? If someone moves his finger, he can destroy others casually. Who dares not to listen to others.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a person who knows how to be grateful. Before, boss Feng protected his interests like that. Now, within his ability, if he doesn''t give boss Feng some help, it seems that he doesn''t stand up for justice.


    "Let''s listen to Mr. Zhang."


    Everyone agreed in unison that Zhang Xiaofan was also a willing person. Although weapons such as blood drinking machete were overbearing, they were no longer suitable. Now he had a black iron ruler and a Fusang wand, which was enough, so he decided to lend the blood drinking machete to boss Feng.


    "Boss Feng, you saw the power of this blood drinking machete just now. I''ll lend it to you. After that, you can go to the place where the knife lives and find the martial arts script I gave him. Practice hard so that you won''t be bullied by others."


    Boss Feng is grateful. He has been in society for a long time. Naturally, he knows what is the most important.


    Zhang Xiaofan just gave him a boss in Xijing. If he doesn''t have strength, if Zhang Xiaofan has an accident, those people will start jumping again. However, what he has, the right to speak is in his own hands. Even if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t take care of him, he can shake the sky and the earth. Who can do something about him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang..." boss Feng caught the knife in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and was excited to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very calm.


    "OK, let''s have dinner. I''ll invite you to dinner today, but if you go out from here, don''t spread my life. I also want to see different scenery." Zhang Xiaofan said and sat down. Zhang Yaoyao naturally had a table with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Today, an Xiaoli and Zhang Yaoyao knew that Zhang Xiaofan was alive and had a big appetite. The three people sat together to eat hot pot and ordered dozens of dishes. They ate all the three food, ate a lot of fruit and drank a lot of beer. They didn''t know how to put it in their stomach.


    After dinner, the matter of mortal novel network was solved. In terms of mortal film and television, it was quiet and there was no movement.


    In terms of mortal architecture, Huang Jiaojiao managed it, and there was no problem. Zhang Xiaofan did not manage it.


    What we need to do now is the mortal Free Hospital, which is not only a project for an Xiaoli, but also a key project of the mortal group. He must pay attention to it.


    The site of the hospital is not a problem. In an international metropolis such as Xijing, all kinds of messy hospitals are uneven, and there are often hospital advertisements on TV. You can find a poorly managed hospital and directly open the acquisition mode, so you can win the hospital soon.


    But the problem is that only hospitals can''t do without doctors. More importantly, Zhang Xiaofan has a new idea, which is to combine the free sports hospital with Bigu.


    We have to find some pitgu tutors in the pitgu training camp to work as doctors in the hospital to treat some chronic diseases. It can not only be completely cured, but also do not cost much money.


    Others treat some diseases that are not suitable for Valley opening with the combination of Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, which can reduce the investment of free hospitals to a certain extent.


    "We take the liberty of going to Dean Zhou''s house. Will Dean Zhou not welcome us?"


    Zhang Xiaofan proposes to go to President Zhou''s house to find President Zhou. An Xiaoli always feels inappropriate and says to Zhang Xiaofan.


    ?


    Zhang Xiaofan''s state of mind has changed dramatically after pretending to die. Now he wants to reuse President Zhou and meet the president''s family next week.


    That way he would dare to reuse President Zhou. For many times, a person is not decided by a person has the final say, but decided by the surroundings around him. So before he uses someone, he first looks at the family of the person. This is the new principle of Zhang Xiaofan''s employment.


    If that person''s family is particularly harmonious and the family is particularly kind, even if this person''s ability is a little poor, he will reuse it, but if this person''s family is not harmonious.


    The relationship between husband and wife is in a mess, and other people in the family are unreasonable. Even if this person has strong ability, he won''t use it, because the probability of accidents is much higher than that of others.


    Zhang Xiaofan has another idea. In the future, the mortal group will hold an annual meeting instead of large-scale performances. Instead, the branches will do their own, so that the employees can call the family together.


    Let the leaders chat with them, understand the employees'' families from the chat content, and reuse the kind of people with harmonious families.


    As for the headquarters, directly organize a group of people to conduct home visits to form a new employment mechanism. The door can no longer focus on ability as before. In this way, the mortal group is too dangerous.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He and an Xiaoli have arrived at the community where President Zhou lives and learned the specific location of President Zhou''s home from the property.


    They soon arrived in front of President Zhou''s house. Just as they were about to knock on the door, they heard the noise in the room.


    "Zhou Wenbin, you''re just a waste. Let''s have a relationship with my friend and avoid registration. Such a small thing can be done by others. Now there''s no work."


    "Why should I stay with you? I want to divorce you and give me 500000 youth loss fee, otherwise I will compete with you for the custody of my daughter."

 Chapter 1753

    Dean Zhou''s woman is an animal, doing business with her daughter''s custody.


    This kind of person is really rare in the world. Every woman has maternal love, but this woman has no maternal love at all.


    Now I know why Dean Zhou had an accident. My feelings are because of this garbage. A good woman can make a man, of course, a bad woman.


    It can also destroy a man. Such a bad woman will completely destroy a man''s life.


    Now that men''s career is gone, it''s shameless to rush to divorce men.


    The key is to talk about the custody of the baby and use the baby as a tool for her to make money. This kind of woman should die directly.


    But then again, good men and women are in pairs. President Zhou is not a good bird if he can encounter such garbage.


    However, this wronged President Zhou. President Zhou was still very good. When he was young, he just entered the job after graduating from college. His girlfriend forced him to break up because he couldn''t afford bride price at home.


    President Zhou is really sad. At this time, President Zhou''s daughter-in-law chased President Zhou, who was still a second marriage. President Zhou thought very simply.


    In my whole life, I''ve had a bad time with anyone. If people don''t want betrothal gifts and chase him back, they don''t have to take betrothal gifts at home. In this way, I''ll marry this second marriage.


    Later, it was found that the woman was not a thing. She stole people outside, and she couldn''t do anything in the kitchen. She didn''t clean up at home. Director Zhou began to dislike it in his heart.


    But there will be a daughter after that. President Zhou loved his daughter very much and calmed down. Anyway, people also gave birth to a daughter and treated the woman wholeheartedly.


    But this woman is not satisfied. She got married for the second time and still plays outside. This is the result.


    In life, marriage is a top priority. It''s better to lack than abuse, or regret for life.


    "Divorce is divorce, but half a million beauties. I sold the house. You didn''t pay a penny. Get out of here."


    "OK, you wait for me to sue!" the bitch had already found a home, so she took her things and turned and left. When she got to the door, she just ran into Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees such a situation and doesn''t want to use director Zhou, but an Xiaoli doesn''t want to. Zhang Xiaofan wants to make an Xiaoli happy.


    Naturally, she wants to promise an Xiaoli, but Zhang Xiaofan also has a bottom line, that is, President Zhou must divorce such a woman. If she doesn''t divorce, President Zhou won''t be needed. An Xiaoli should first listen to President Zhou''s opinions.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli arrive at President Zhou. President Zhou is in a bad mood. He asks how Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli came. Did they see his joke? Now you can leave.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa generously.


    "Put away your self-esteem. I heard it all the way when you quarreled just now. To tell you the truth, if my girlfriend didn''t think you were good, you wouldn''t be qualified to work in our mortal group."


    "Simply tell you, I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group. I want to build a free hospital of traditional Chinese medicine in Xijing."


    "To be exact, it''s done all over the world. Now there are several such hospitals. I''d like to ask you to help my girlfriend today."


    "If you want to be the president and vice president of these hospitals, your annual salary will be $5 million. If you don''t want to, we''ll leave now."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really throwing money at people. For a person who has just lost his job, let alone five million, it is 500000.


    It is estimated that they are very excited. After all, hospitals within the system can''t get this number at all.


    There is another point of view, that is, he was tainted by the hospital and expelled from the hospital within the system. When applying for a job in other hospitals, he should look at the files.


    He has this stain, and that hospital will have him, so this is definitely the best place for him.


    President Zhou was really as excited as those who won five million. Of course he would like to do such a good thing.


    But there is one thing President Zhou doesn''t understand. Isn''t it rumored that Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group, is dead? How can he come back to life now? It''s too unexpected.


    "I am willing, I am willing to be a subordinate of Dean an."


    "Just your willingness is not enough. My request to you is to divorce your daughter-in-law, because I don''t want to see behind my employees."


    "You can promise such a garbage woman and his 500000. After all, she gave birth to a child for you, which can''t be denied."


    When it comes to divorce, President Zhou is a little melancholy, because he is a very traditional man. Now that he is married, it is a lifelong thing. It''s really embarrassing for this feeling to come to the present.


    Now that he is divorced, he is faced with being talked about when he returns to his hometown. Originally, with his current achievements.


    Back home is very respected, but because of this, he may not be able to lift his head in the countryside.


    But now that the matter is over, he can''t help it. Even if he doesn''t want to divorce, people won''t come back.


    Even if they come back, they quarrel constantly. The children can''t have a good rest. It''s not like this.


    It''s better to let go. It''s good for both of them. Otherwise, no one is happy and children''s school is also a problem.


    I remember once they quarreled in the middle of the night. The child cried and had a nosebleed. Such a family really can''t want it.


    "Well, I''m divorced, Dr. an. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I''ll do well and won''t let you down."


    President Zhou came out of the countryside. His parents often taught him that he should think of the source when drinking water. If he receives a drop of kindness, he must be rewarded by the spring.


    All his life, he will devote his life to the free hospital and run it well.


    President Zhou''s point is very satisfactory to Zhang Xiaofan. He should be like this. Otherwise, he will become an animal. Can the world be better in human skin!


    An Xiaoli quickly responded to President Zhou.


    "You don''t have to do this, director Zhou. I made you unemployed. I''ll repay you now. In addition, I see your character in the hospital."


    "Not only you, but also other staff members see it in their eyes. After this happened, don''t blame those colleagues. They are also forced to make a living. There are a lot of helplessness in the world.


    An Xiaoli thought President Zhou would hate those colleagues. In fact, she was completely wrong. President Zhou didn''t pay attention to the things that those colleagues aimed at him.


    "Those things are over. Being a man is for others. They are them and I am me. I won''t hate them."


    "That''s better. We''ll leave first, buy a hospital and work for us. When we''ve done everything well."


    "President Zhou can still contact his former colleagues. If anyone wants to work in mortal group, they can come over.


    An Xiaoli is trying to dig people in the system! But there''s no way now. It''s easy to buy the office building of the free hospital.


    But opening a hospital needs to see patients. There are few powerful doctors. How can that be? So she is really sorry for the previous unit for this matter.


    "OK."


    President Zhou promised that if his business was like this, he could not leave Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli for dinner, so he sent them to the door.


    Then he came back, sat on the sofa, calmed down for a while, called his wife and said that he agreed to take out 500000 as the breakup fee and let him prepare for the formalities.


    After the phone call, Dean Zhou calmed down and leaned against the sofa to smoke a cigarette.


    When a man is upset, it''s good. Now his daughter can sleep.


    From childhood to childhood, President Zhou accompanied his daughter. The two have good feelings. In his daughter''s heart, there is no mother at all, so there is no need to worry about this.


    Otherwise, if two people divorce, the daughter will be very uncomfortable. After all, losing maternal love for a three-year-old child is a very painful thing, which will leave a shadow on the young heart, which is not good for future growth.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli went out of the community where President Zhou lived, took a taxi and went directly to the eastern suburb. They had checked online before.


    There is a andrology hospital in the East. Because of poor management, they need to make an appointment with their boss. They met at the hospital at 6 p.m. this afternoon. Now the time is just right. They rushed to 6 p.m.


    At 6:00 p.m., Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli appeared in front of the hospital on time. They saw photos on the Internet.


    In line with their free hospital, as for the internal environment, they don''t know. They can only see it.


    However, those things depend on the price of the equipment. If there are few equipment, they can give less. They take money to buy new equipment, or they have to accept those old equipment. They don''t like it very much.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli are wrong. This kind of andrology hospital is mainly for the purpose of making money.


    They put the center of the hospital on the equipment and the qualification of doctors, but on the network guidance of doctors, using the network to guide doctors.


    Ask the boys nearby to the hospital. If you can fool one, how can you buy any equipment.


    What experts, in fact, are non professionals without any medical knowledge. Is the hospital poorly managed now.


    It''s also because the people in this place have a very poor evaluation of their hospital. They need to change places and start their old business again. As for others, they haven''t thought about it.


    The boss is a southerner with a southern accent. He is a typical smart man. Zhang Xiaofan has a bad impression of this kind of person.


    He won''t give such people a penny more. The lower the price of the hospital, the more satisfied he is.


    "What, you''re a broken hospital. If you want to buy 200 million, you''d better find a home."


    The price of 200 million yuan in this hospital is a little high, but it is not outrageous. The key is that people''s land and office buildings are left here, which will not deviate or be a lot.


    "Boss Zhang, the price is really not high. To be a hospital is to have a good reputation. Since the establishment of our hospital, the reputation has been good. If you buy our hospital, many patients will come to the door. You definitely make a profit."


    ?


    This guy thought Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know their hospital. He talked to Zhang Xiaofan about word-of-mouth, which made Zhang Xiaofan find a reason to lower the price.

 Chapter 1754

    "Word of mouth, a curse. I tell you, being a hospital is a matter of conscience. Not many people do things like you. If you don''t do something against your conscience, your business will be good."


    This product angered the boss. When the boss bit his teeth, this guy pretended to force him in front of him. He didn''t want to mix the rhythm. See if he didn''t find someone to beat this product, he looked for teeth everywhere.


    "Little farmer, you''re playing with me. I''ll give you a chance now. If you obediently take out 200 million to buy this hospital, we can say anything. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The boss said, putting on his sunglasses, looking very arrogant.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "Are you serious? You still want to play the trick of buying and selling for me. You treat yourself as a strong man!"


    "NIMA, you''re bald." the boss scolded, took out the phone and dialed out.


    To be honest, if you don''t know a few bastards now, you''ll be fooling around. You can''t do it at all. The boss thought the cow blew the sky and gave him that trick.


    Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid of these. He went to the reception room of the hospital, sat on the sofa and put his legs on the table. He looked like a hooligan. He really made the boss angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    "Fifty million, you have to sell, you have to sell if you don''t sell."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the boss thought he was going to faint. He wanted to buy and sell for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan gave him a strong buy and sell game. What''s the rhythm? Didn''t you see that he called someone just now.


    "Your grandmother''s bear, eat my fist first." the boss said, punching Zhang Xiaofan. It''s too fierce. It seems that he is also the owner of frequent fights.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan reached out and grabbed the boss''s fist, he squeezed it hard. The boss frowned and frowned. Unexpectedly, the strength of the little farmer was so powerful that he knew he wouldn''t punch rashly.


    "Grandpa, spare your life."


    "Hum, go to the bathroom and play handstand. When I call you out, you can come out again."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave the boss a chance to do well, but the boss couldn''t do well. He was one meter six, 250 kilograms of body, and he didn''t come from martial arts. How could he survive.


    But Zhang Xiaofan was cruel. The boss didn''t dare to listen. He ran to the toilet to stand upside down and looked at the yellow line on the ground. How could he think it was confession? He couldn''t help but want to spit it out.


    This vomit was out of control. The more he vomited, the more he wanted to vomit. He didn''t dare to move. How disgusting it was. He just expected the person he was looking for to come quickly, and then run the little farmer and make the little farmer arrogant.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for the person invited by the boss in the reception hall. After half an hour, the people finally came and saw Zhang Xiaofan''s awesome appearance.


    Touching their heads one by one, they can''t figure out what the situation is. How can a small farmer be so arrogant and calm when he sees them coming? This is either pretending to be forced or having the strength of terror. This kind of person is not easy to provoke.


    However, they believe that Zhang Xiaofan is pretending to be forced. After all, they don''t have a body of 250 kilograms. How can they be heavyweights.


    Zhang Xiaofan stretches his waist. Those bastards carefully step back. Zhang Xiaofan is a little helpless.


    "I haven''t hit you yet. What are you so afraid of? I stretch because I think you''re too slow. If you slow down a little, I''ll fall asleep and can''t play with you."


    The leaders of those bastards frowned, looked around, didn''t find boss Li''s shadow, and asked where boss Li was.


    "Play handstand in the toilet. You can go in and make a paragraph. It may be very powder sucking. Of course, you should match some music. You can sing that you love you enough, but the premise is that you don''t get sick."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this easily. The boss sent two hands to the bathroom. It was really disgusting. Boss Li stood upside down against the wall and looked like a toad.


    The two younger brothers filmed the passage, put on the music and showed it to the boss. The boss almost threw up on his mobile phone. Do you love it enough? Who can''t forget such a beautiful song and such an unbearable picture.


    "NIMA, dare to let boss Li play handstand. I think you don''t want to mix up. I want to PK with you."


    The boss is not stupid. At present, boss Li is as good as his grandson, which shows that the means of this product is not simple. If they act rashly, they will suffer.


    It''s better to fight this bastard PK first. If you lose, be honest and bold. Ask the real identity of the goods and see if he''s still alive.


    "PK, what do you want to PK?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was also amused by this guy. These days, people are looking for PK everywhere. Now he''s still connected with him to see if he doesn''t kill this second product.


    "PK plays a dog. Who plays like who wins? If you lose, you must answer a question honestly."


    The boss is also a talent, PK others. He may not be the opponent of small farmers, but when PK is a dog, he has absolute self-confidence.


    He can have today''s status by being a dog for the boss. He doesn''t believe anyone in the world has better ability to play a dog than him. Are you kidding? This is strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really going to be stupid. PK can''t be tall. What the hell is PK doing when he is a dog? He can just admit defeat.


    "Now you perform for everyone. I don''t think I''m your opponent. When you finish the performance, I''ll admit defeat directly.


    The boss looked like a cow and fork. He said that no one in the world was more like him playing a dog. Watching Zhang Xiaofan admit defeat, he had more confidence and worked harder.


    The boss began to perform and even prepared the props. Obviously, he came prepared and put on a dog suit.


    Lie on the ground and smell the stink for a while. Add up your tail and look like you''re enjoying it.


    At this time, a little brother came and was eating a meat bun. The dog barked a few times. The little brother smashed a meat bun at the dog. The dog jumped, picked up the meat bun and ran away happily.


    "Mom, there''s no going back when you beat a dog with meat buns."


    The little brother muttered that when the performance was over, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t stand up. He was sure that this paragraph was definitely the best one he saw this year. If it was photographed and put on the Internet, it would be very interesting.


    An Xiaoli is also laughing. Unexpectedly, those gangsters are so funny. Why not go live with this talent? Being a gangster won''t make much money and discredit her relatives. It''s very boring.


    "Hehe, you are so talented. I will admit defeat in gambling. I will answer any questions you want to ask truthfully. Zhang Xiaofan stopped laughing and looked at their boss and asked.


    By this time, the boss had taken off the props and put on a suit. He looked like a dog.


    Who could have thought that such a guy like a dog would act like a dog. It''s too hard to imagine.


    I don''t know what''s wrong now. I want to laugh at that guy. It''s so interesting.


    "Don''t laugh. Be serious. We bastards are very serious. Is it easy for us?"


    That brother pretends to be serious, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel funny. He can''t help laughing.


    Zhang Xiaofan tried not to laugh again. The boss began to ask questions, and Zhang Xiaofan should answer them carefully.


    "Tell us, who are you?" the boss asked, staring into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group." Zhang Xiaofan answered very seriously. If we lose, we have to admit defeat. Answer honestly. We still have integrity.


    The boss has now confirmed one thing. Since they arrived here, the little farmer has been pretending to force, including when answering the question just now.


    Everyone in the world knows that Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group, is dead. He pretends to be too ignorant of the news and has no professional quality. Such people must be taught a good lesson.


    "Loading forced goods. You loaded them in place before and almost cheated us, but you ignored a problem. The details determine the success or failure."


    "Now people all over the world know that Zhang Xiaofan is dead, but you don''t know. How can we believe it?"


    The boss doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan, so Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to explain.


    He really doesn''t pretend to force. He is Zhang Xiaofan. How can these people not believe it!


    "I''m really Zhang Xiaofan. I really don''t pretend to force."


    "Your mother, call me."


    At the command of the boss, dozens of people under him rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was really helpless. Why did some people not believe him when he told the truth? He really had no choice but to show his strength.


    "Go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, took out a few bookers, turned his palm, and the bookers quickly rotated in front of him, frightening the bastards who rushed up back.


    "Brother, he''s a Booker killer. We''re not his opponent."


    A little brother said to the boss, and the boss slapped the little brother directly. He was really angry by the little brother.


    At any time, how can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige? This is clearly a magic show. Although it looks powerful, it is not practical at all.


    "A group of garbage, what Booker killer, have never seen a magic show. Look at me, how to kill the little farmer."


    The boss is also very helpless. His gang of subordinates are not good at it. He can''t do anything by himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan gives these guys a show of determination, mainly to let these guys know his strength and retreat in spite of difficulties, but these guys don''t appreciate it.


    He also said that his powerful stunt was magic. It was the Savior''s insult to his stunt. It would be a shame not to do it again.


    "Then let me show you my unique skills."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell and his palm turned again. How many bucks? Fly to the gang of bastards.


    In just a few minutes, those bastards became bald and squatted on the ground, holding their heads in their hands, like a group of criminals.

 Chapter 1755

    "Boss Li, come out!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice reached the bathroom. Boss Li took a deep breath. Finally, he stopped standing upside down and came out of the bathroom.


    How do you feel that you have become light when you walk? This feeling was only in high school. At that time, you only had a little more than a hundred kilograms.


    Over the years, I have become a pig. I can''t walk on the road. I have tried many weight loss methods, but they have no effect.


    This handstand has lost at least ten kilograms. I think the toilet handstand game is very good.


    Boss Li thought like this. He had arrived at the reception room. When he saw dozens of bald strong criminals squatting on the ground, he kicked a few feet when he walked over. It seemed that he was just.


    "NIMA''s, it''s wrong to put people. You should be a prisoner. See if I don''t kick you to death, kick you to death ^..."


    Boss Li kicked a few feet. It didn''t feel right. Why did the kicker look so familiar? I seem to have seen him there.


    The boss stared at boss Li, who was also silly. He knew that the boss loved to be funny before. He didn''t expect to be so funny. He played a prisoner and died of laughter.


    "I said brother Yang, you''re singing. I invited you to teach that bastard a lesson. Why do you still play a prisoner?"


    "In fact, the idea of shaving your head is not good. You should wear a woman''s Headcover and play a matchmaker. That will certainly be more powder absorbing."


    Boss Li thinks his idea is good. He can make a paragraph with this idea in the future.


    Brother Yang became bald today because of boss Li, who also said sarcastic words. If he didn''t beat boss Li all over the ground to find teeth, he wouldn''t be brother Yang.


    "Your sister, let your father play the matchmaker."


    Brother Yang was so angry that he stood up and beat boss Li on the ground. He directly thought of boss Li as Zhang Xiaofan, which was more energetic.


    "Wow..."


    Boss Li is really wronged in his heart. This is an era when you have ideas and I have tickets. He has such a good idea that he can''t be reused. Why beat people.


    That''s too much.


    But what''s irritating is that he can''t beat boss Yang. He can only hold his head and don''t let boss Yang hit his face.


    "OK." Zhang Xiaofan is not very interested in this kind of dog beating game. After saying it, boss Yang stops and asks boss yang to help boss Li to sit down opposite him.


    "If you don''t sign 50 million, the helper who doesn''t sign boss Yang hasn''t settled his anger yet!"


    Boss Li is unwilling. In a place like Xijing, where an inch of land and an inch of gold are worth 50 million, he also spent money to build a high-rise building. Now he has to sell it at the reserve price. It''s too bullying.


    Even if he can''t find a seller in such a good place, it''s good to rent it out directly to some start-ups.


    Why do you sell it at such a low price, but you still dare not sell it now. If you don''t sell it, it''s a small thing for small farmers to let them stand upside down. The key is that those bastards can''t stand it. If they don''t do it well, they will die.


    What''s more irritating is that those bastards were invited by him. Isn''t that self seeking and cheap himself? What he regrets most at the moment is this thing. Why should he pretend to force boss yang to come here.


    "Well, fifty million is five thousand."


    Boss Li is very dissatisfied, but the price given to him by Zhang Xiaofan. Seriously, the mortal group is not bad for the money. The reason why he wants to pit boss Li is to teach boss Li a lesson.


    It''s right to do business. It''s wrong to deceive patients, so he wants boss Li to understand that making ill gotten money will only bring disaster, but boss Li doesn''t seem to understand or realize it.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t care if boss Li understood. He didn''t understand because he hadn''t hurt enough. Just like some women, if he hurt enough, he would learn well.


    "Sign the agreement."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and asked boss Li to prepare the agreement. Boss Li did not dare to deceive Zhang Xiaofan and called his little secretary. Before long, the little secretary brought the combination.


    Zhang Xiaofan wrote on it that Zhang Xiaofan of mortal group, boss Li and boss Yang believe that the real Buddha is in front of them. No wonder they can''t do it.


    It''s like playing with such big people to crush them, but boss Li still doesn''t understand one thing. It''s said that the boss of mortal group is very open and bright. He buys and sells with Zhang Xiaofan. He''s very generous when something happens to others.


    These rumors about feelings are deceptive. What he wants to say is that the boss of the mortal group is a real pit.


    Zhang Xiaofan has got the site and needs decoration now. Just find boss Feng to do these things.


    Zhang Xiaofan called boss Feng and asked him to decorate the hospital. Now boss Feng''s men are reluctant.


    Who is their boss? Now the whole Xijing city is their boss Feng''s territory.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked their boss Feng to do the work of farmers and herdsmen, which is too bullying. He strongly suggested that boss Feng not do it.


    Boss Feng raised his hand and slapped some of his men. It''s really not a long face. Who gave him his current status? Seriously, it''s hard to find a two legged turtle.


    Two legs are all over the street. If Zhang Xiaofan wants to be the boss of Xijing City, he is the boss of Xijing city.


    What is he? If he dares to make a show in front of such a big man, does he think he has lived too long.


    Isn''t that chicken feather very awesome? Why did the car crash to death just after I went out of the hot pot shop today, although it seems that it has nothing to do with Zhang Xiaofan.


    But how could it be such a coincidence? Anyone with long eyes can''t understand. He''s just on the top, and he''s going to pretend to be forced.


    Zhang Xiaofan can do such important things as decoration to him, indicating that Zhang Xiaofan trusts him. This is the blessing he has been repairing for many years. Can he pretend to be forced at this time, don''t you want to live.


    Boss Feng severely repaired several of his men and took them to the eastern suburbs to decorate the free hospital. Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli went to the Bigu training camp at this time.


    Now the free hospital has basically taken shape, with the vice president, the working place of the hospital and the decoration workers. What is lacking is the doctors and nurses of the hospital.


    Now first solve the problem of doctors, and then go to the health school to recruit nurses. After all, there are many schools specializing in nurses in Xijing university city. Recruiting nurses is relatively the simplest thing.


    An hour later, when they arrived at the Zhongnanshan Bigu training camp, Bigu students were studying Bigu discussion in the evening.


    They are about a dozen people in a group, and each group is equipped with a special ass tutor, which can avoid some students'' emergencies and ensure the safety of students.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come to this place for the first time, so as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he was called by the director of the village committee. I remember when he came last time, the village director was not so enthusiastic.


    However, this is human nature. Since their village lived in the Bigu training camp, the income of the villagers in their village has increased significantly. The Bigu training camp is very important for their village.


    It is an important channel for villagers to increase their income. Zhang Xiaofan is the boss of Bigu training camp, that is, their God of wealth. They are not enthusiastic when they see the God of wealth. Isn''t that bullshit.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits down with an Xiaoli. The village director claps his hands and asks the person in charge of Bigu training camp.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. The village director had taken the beer to the table and ordered the most special stone pot fish of farmhouse. The degree of enthusiasm caught up with the reception of superior leaders.


    In a few minutes, the person in charge of Bigu training camp arrived, shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan and sat down.


    This young tutor has a good character and is directly recommended by Wang Siya. He has rich experience in pitgu.


    As soon as they sat down, they talked about inaction. The person in charge said that master inaction did well in the southwest.


    Zhang Xiaofan invited Zhang Xiaofan to the southwest, but he was very busy afterwards, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he is relieved to hear that he has done a good job in doing nothing.


    This is the village director who spoke, gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up and said that Zhang Xiaofan was a strange man, a game of pretending to die, and saw the world clearly.


    Zhang Xiaofan does not deny this, but everything has two sides. It is not necessary to pretend to be dead. The game brings all good aspects.


    Of course, there must be some bad aspects, but the display has not been exposed. Once exposed, it is estimated to be a major event.


    Several people were talking. The owner''s wife of farmhouse brought the stone pot fish. It is said that the fish in it are cultured in the Qinling River dam. The quality of the fish is very good.


    Zhang Xiaofan also has his own mariculture project. In recent years, he has traveled all over the world and eaten delicious food on earth.


    He thought he would not be attracted by the stone pot fish here, but in fact, the delicious stone pot fish really attracted him. He was deeply attracted by the delicious food after he tasted it.


    The key is that the taste of stone pot fish is too delicious. This taste, that is, the seawater fish he raised, may be inferior.


    "Your fish tastes really beautiful. Is there a large-scale breeding? If not, I can invest. It''s done. It''s definitely very profitable."


    Zhang Xiaofan has done a lot of Internet business during this period. Compared with these entity businesses, Zhang Xiaofan is very interested.


    I remember the last time he was in V country, boss Ma of the Internet group said something. Zhang Xiaofan felt very right.


    It is at a time when the Internet is very mature and people are doing Internet business, it is difficult to succeed in doing Internet business.


    In the Internet business, because the Internet was very simple at first, a few computers can start a business.


    You can find a venture capitalist if you make a little appearance. If you fail, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal to start all over again. This is an era when the Internet is not believed by people.


    Now it''s different. Facing the strong competition of the Internet, most Internet businesses will fail. On the contrary, it''s easy to succeed in some offline businesses. For example, raising fish in Zhongnanshan is an offline project, which has a greater chance of success.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence and looked at the village director''s answer. The village director smiled and said a word, which disappointed Zhang Xiaofan, but he also supported the system to do so.

 Chapter 1756

    "In fact, many people have invested in Qinling aquatic fish culture projects in recent years, which has caused some damage to Qinling water sources."


    "Coupled with the increasing number of people playing barbecue in the Qinling water system in recent years, the water quality of Qinling is declining."


    "Water source is also an important part of drinking water in Xijing, so now the system has stepped up efforts to rectify Qinling water source.


    Many farms have been cut off, which also limits the tourists who go to the Qinling river system for barbecue, so there is no way to do this project. "


    After the village director said these words, Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s a good thing to protect the ecology. We must give our strong support. Let''s drink to it."


    Zhang Xiaofan raised his glass, and several others also raised their glasses. We drank and ate fish together. The person in charge of the training camp and the village director were waiting for what Zhang Xiaofan said next.


    Because they know who Zhang Xiaofan is. Such a person won''t come to Zhongnanshan training camp idle to chat with them. Once such a person appears, he must have made a lot of plans.


    "Hehe, you two look at me like this, which makes me feel like I have flowers on my face. Then I''ll tell you what I have to say. I''ll come to Zhong Nanshan training camp today."


    "I mainly want to recruit two pitgu mentors in the training camp. I made a wish at the annual meeting of mortal group a few years ago. I''m sure you know it."


    "My goal is to pick up free hospitals all over the world in the next few years. After these years of efforts."


    "Our mortal group also has dozens of free hospitals in operation, and the operation is very successful."


    "What I want to do now is to combine the free hospital with Bigu and pass the gospel of Bigu health care to thousands of families.


    The future era is bound to be an era when people pay high attention to health. The combination of free hospital and Bigu health care is also a greater promotion of the brand of Bigu health care.


    When the time is ripe, Bigu health care will be realized successfully. What President class, what potential class and what longevity class are his key projects in the future.


    Of course, the village director and the person in charge of the training camp know that the mortal group does free hospitals.


    At this time, they found a new way to make money, that is, to increase their efforts to do the training of pitgu tutors, and they can set up a pitgu tutor training school.


    You should know how many pitgu tutors will be needed with the combination of Zhang Xiaofan''s free hospital and pitgu to build free hospitals all over the world.


    Moreover, a valley teacher who does not take the valley teacher as a career must have done something without a career. Now this valley teacher will be.


    Learning as a major is extremely beneficial to the free hospital and the valley industry.


    The head of the training camp nodded.


    "It''s very easy for me to provide the boss with several Valley mentors, but with the expansion of the free hospital, the valley mentors will be expanded in the future."


    "It is bound to become an extremely hot career. In that case, the scarcity of pitgu tutors has become an important factor restricting the development of free hospitals."


    "So I suggested to my boss if I could raise money to build a valley tutor University."


    "To train a generation of pitgu tutors with professional standards, at least when they are broadcast live, they also have the level of being able to be photographed."


    The words of the person in charge of the training camp made Zhang Xiaofan fall into a deep thought, because this proposal is really great, whether it is to be the president class, Xueba class or longevity class in the future.


    High quality Pigu courses are the most important. Without high-quality courses, these things are like nothingness.


    It makes people feel that spending so much money is not worth it, so we really need to make more efforts in the training of pitgu tutors.


    "That''s a great idea. When I get to the capital next time, I''ll talk to Wang Siya about it and see what his opinion is."


    "If the opinions are unified, we will build a Pigu University. You are the proponent of this project. We will give you a certain share and let you serve as the president of the world Pigu University."


    The boss was very excited when he heard the speech. If this thing can succeed, he can really go up to the sky step by step.


    "Thank you for your appreciation."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked the person in charge of the training camp to call his mentor Bigu for an interview.


    After all, Xijing free hospital is the first of all his free hospitals to clearly propose the cooperation between free hospital and Bigu.


    This will be the first step towards success of their model, so we must pay attention to it.


    The boss of the training camp got up and called the two mentors in his mind. Zhang Xiaofan began the interview.


    During this period, an Xiaoli has been learning beside Zhang Xiaofan. An Xiaoli has always believed that a woman can be liked by men again.


    We should also keep up with men. If we can''t keep up with men, it will be a great failure and will be despised by men sooner or later.


    So although an Xiaoli thinks Zhang Xiaofan''s pace is very fast, she never relaxes.


    I''ve been learning. Even if I can''t keep up, I can''t let Zhang Xiaofan throw her out of her mind.


    The interview lasted about an hour. The two tutors basically satisfied Zhang Xiaofan. They couldn''t find anything better, which made Zhang Xiaofan more determined the tutor training plan.


    Even this tutor training plan, at first, can''t get in and out, and continues to throw money into it.


    But once successful, it will be a good return. I remember what boss Ma said, which is particularly reasonable.


    Today is cruel, tomorrow is cruel, the day after tomorrow is more cruel, but if you stick to it all the time, you can become happy.


    These years of efforts have convinced him that there are difficulties before there are opportunities. Businessmen are born in difficulties. Without difficulties, who can do what he can do? What''s the use of you.


    "Well, you two go back and prepare. In a few days, the free hospital will be officially opened, and you can go to the free hospital for work, with a salary of 100000 a month."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s salary is already very high in the tutor industry. The reason why he is so generous this time is that he wants to arouse everyone''s enthusiasm to learn from the tutor.


    Only by mobilizing everyone''s enthusiasm can we recruit students after the completion of Bigu University. Otherwise, why should a new major recruit the best students.


    The two valley mentors obviously didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to give such a high salary. They opened their eyes very wide and looked unbelievable.


    "Why, do you two have anything else to do?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the two tutors when he saw that the two tutors were not leaving.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you really willing to give us 100000 yuan a month so that we can go to the free hospital to talk about Valley creation?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has a helpless face.


    "Of course it''s true. You two think I''ve been busy for most of the day and I''m kidding you two!"


    "No, it''s just that we both feel like dreaming. Why don''t you pinch us and make us feel like we''re not dreaming."


    Zhang Xiaofan was amused by the request of the tutor.


    "I can step on both of you, but if I pinch you, I''d better go back and let your daughter-in-law do it. I can''t do such a thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, as soon as he was ready to step on the two guys, the two guys got up and ran away like rabbits, making everyone laugh.


    Now that the business is finished, the village head opens his mouth and leaves Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli to live on the mountain. He will go down the mountain tomorrow morning and have a look at the scenery on the mountain in the evening.


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally wants to choose to live in the mountain, because living in the mountain can not only see the scenery, but also live in a room with a beautiful woman. He gave the village head a look you know. The village director has understood.


    Ann Xiaoli naturally knows what Zhang Xiaofan thinks, but she doesn''t point out. She has been in love with Zhang Xiaofan for so long. If she were another girl.


    It is estimated that Zhang Xiaofan has won it long ago. She still maintains that pride and wants to give Zhang Xiaofan a day''s sweetness. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan can''t get home flowers and wild flowers outside, she will be a failure.


    "Well, it''s not safe to go down the mountain most of the night. It''s easy for people like me to say that the beautiful women around me are too dangerous. They live in your farmhouse. Go and arrange for us. As for the expenses, let''s go out of the training camp!"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, pulled an Xiaoli up, walked out of the farmhouse, and the two men faced the mountain.


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening. There are Bigu students in this place, so even at this point, there are still students coming down from the mountain.


    An Xiaoli kept her head down when she walked, as if she and Zhang Xiaofan were going to do something shady when they went up the mountain most of the night.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very generous and sang happily, which attracted people from the mountain and made an Xiaoli more embarrassed.


    Finally, she came to a place where there was no one. An Xiaoli stopped and twisted it on Zhang Xiaofan''s waist.


    Ask Zhang Xiaofan if he did it on purpose, why he kept yelling all the way, and how much he wanted people''s attention.


    "Wife, spare your life, I admit defeat." Zhang Xiaofan quickly surrenders at the moment. An Xiaoli doesn''t want to let Zhang Xiaofan go so easily.


    "No, your crime can''t be forgiven unless you carry me to the top of the mountain.


    Is this a punishment for an Xiaoli? It''s obviously a reward. Zhang Xiaofan dreams of going up the mountain with an Xiaoli on his back. Of course, he is very positive when he meets such a thing.


    "Madam, I have long wanted to carry you up the mountain. Please get on the sedan chair."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and bent down. An Xiaoli climbed onto Zhang Xiaofan''s back and felt the man''s smell on Zhang Xiaofan. Her face immediately became red. Fortunately, it was night and she couldn''t see it at all.


    "Let''s go."


    "Promise."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so talkative. An Xiaoli patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder. Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli went up the mountain happily.


    The picture shifts to the elements of Snake Island. The newly appointed King Gan snake is supported by the general snake king. 300 excellent backbones have been selected in the whole Snake Island to break into the mortal group and intensify the contradictions of the mortal group.


    At the same time, the other members of Snake Island also cooperated vigorously to spread the news of Zhang Xiaofan''s death to everyone through various channels, making the already chaotic mortal group more chaotic.

 Chapter 1757

    Fang Yanan has no intention to work recently, but there are too many things about mortal group to return to the capital branch from Sheung Shui village.


    I simply handled the company''s affairs and stayed in the office in a daze. Now the assistant came in again from the outside.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to bother me? Just deal with something by yourself. Can''t you understand what I said?"


    Fang Yanan said that the little assistant was very wronged. Who did he offend? Can he deal with such a big thing.


    "President, I don''t want to trouble you. I really don''t dare to decide this matter."


    Fang Yanan tidied up her mood and felt that she was too much. She was in a bad mood. What was she doing with her temper towards other people''s assistants.


    "Say what you want!"


    "There is a sum of money that needs to be paid. Although the amount is not very large, the signer is the boss. It''s strange. I suspect someone pretends to be our boss. Shall we call the police?"


    Fang Yanan was also cautious when she heard the speech and asked the assistant to show her the signed document.


    Fang Yanan almost fainted. The handwriting on the document could not be clearer. It was clearly Zhang Xiaofan''s handwriting.


    If the handwriting is imitated, the person who imitates the handwriting must be familiar with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Also, the project above this document is to build a free hospital in Xijing, which is in line with the project done by Zhang Xiaofan. There can be no mistake. At this moment, she seems to have thought of something.


    Suddenly I felt that my understanding of Zhang Xiaofan was not as good as Zhang Xiaofang''s understanding of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofang said that Zhang Xiaofan would not die. She still didn''t believe it. This was a big joke for them.


    At the moment, her heart has relaxed, her eyes swept to her assistant, and she didn''t say anything about Zhang Xiaofan''s life.


    "It''s a big thing. I''ll send someone to investigate. Don''t disturb the police first. After all, it affects the voice of our mortal group. There''s money to be remitted to that account early tomorrow morning."


    "I see."


    The little assistant stepped down, thought about it, shook his head strangely, and then went back to his office.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli arrived at the top of the mountain, sat on the top of the mountain and looked at the scenery in the distance, which really made them feel in a good mood.


    It is a night that they will never forget, just like the last night they were in Africa. Whenever they think of it, it is endless sweetness.


    When Zhang Xiaofan is with an Xiaoli, what he wants to do most is to lie in an Xiaoli''s arms and let an Xiaoli take out his ears with her hair. At present, there is only a faint moonlight. Zhang Xiaofan wants to do that. He is really a little child.


    "Why are you like this? I don''t have a long night. How can I see most of the night? Don''t you hate it?"


    "The light is not enough. It''s easy to do. I can make it the same as during the day."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out a bottle of health wine. The faint fragrance was released. The fireflies around smelled the fragrance and flew to the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain was as beautiful as the fairy world.


    An Xiaoli holds Zhang Xiaofan''s face in her hands.


    "How did you do that?"


    Women like the romantic atmosphere. The atmosphere created by Zhang Xiaofan is really great, which makes the flowers in an Xiaoli''s heart open, and the eyes looking at Zhang Xiaofan become a little blurred.


    If Zhang Xiaofan had an idea at this time, he would succeed, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do that.


    Love sometimes needs innocence. Love without ideas has more taste in retrospect.


    An Xiaoli sits on the top of the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan pillows her head in an Xiaoli''s arms. An Xiaoli pulls out a hair, twists it up, and slaps Zhang Xiaofan''s ears. Zhang Xiaofan closes her eyes happily.


    At this time, an Xiaoli takes care of Zhang Xiaofan like her mother. This may be the place where an Xiaoli is most infatuated with Zhang Xiaofan.


    No matter what happens, as long as you lie in an Xiaoli''s arms, you can sleep quietly without any commotion in your heart.


    The cold breeze came out. An Xiaoli''s cold arm moved. Zhang Xiaofan also felt it. He got up from an Xiaoli''s arms, stood up, took off his coat and put it on an Xiaoli''s shoulder.


    "Why don''t we go back? It''s too cold on the mountain."


    An Xiaoli gently shook her head and leaned against Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. She wanted to stay a little longer at such a beautiful time. Even if it was cold, her heart was warm. She was willing to let the moment stand still at this moment and forever.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He also liked to stay at the top of the mountain and hold an Xiaoli like this forever.


    Forget all the troubles, as if they were the only two people in this world, full of happiness.


    "You two are so brave. You dare to complain on the top of the mountain at night. If you know the truth, take out your belongings quickly, or you two will be killed."


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli are enjoying their world. Suddenly, a young man appears, holding a dagger in his hand, threatening them and asking them to take out all their valuable things. It''s so funny.


    This man is also the first robbery. His wife will have a child soon, but he has no money to be hospitalized. Originally, he worked on the construction site and waited for the construction site to pay his salary.


    Can send his wife to the hospital, but there was an accident on the construction site and the boss ran away with the money. They couldn''t find the boss.


    Months of hard work are in vain. Now I continue to spend money. I heard that there is a valley training camp in Zhongnan mountain. Someone climbs the mountain at night and comes to the top of the mountain to rob.


    I didn''t expect it to be so. Now in the dead of night, no one will know if they robbed the two opposite.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the young man and found that the young man was shaking. It was obviously the first time to do such a thing. He thought that the young man must have encountered difficulties and had compassion.


    I want to give the money to the boy and let the boy get through the difficulties, but in that case, it is tantamount to growing the boy''s habit of crime.


    After this successful robbery, there will be another time. Next time, he will finally be sent to prison and regret all his life.


    "Hehe, brother, you should have robbed for the first time?"


    That guy was seen through by Zhang Xiaofan, but he didn''t want to admit that he had seen such a routine.


    The story is like this. A robber met a beautiful young lady when he robbed for the first time. He told the lady that he robbed for the first time and asked the lady to hand over her valuable things.


    The young lady said she didn''t bring any money or cell phone. When she brought the money at this time tomorrow, let the boy rob.


    As soon as the boy listened well, the girl said she didn''t have a watch and didn''t know the time. The boy gave his stick to the young lady and his watch to the young lady.


    At this time, the young lady took the stick and asked the young man to hand over all his things. The young man not only failed to rob, but also let the girl take one of his mobile phones.


    Therefore, the robbery must be particularly fierce, and say that he is a recidivist and has been in prison, so as to restrain the other party and let the other party hand over the money obediently.


    "It''s convenient for you. Please respect me. I''m a habitual robber. I''ve been in prison. Now you know my strength. Take out the money quickly, or you two will die."


    This guy has a different heart. Although he has cruel words on his mouth, his legs are dancing. How can he succeed.


    "Oh, come on, give you a chance. What difficulties have you encountered? If your story can move me, I am willing to give you some money to complete your dream."


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to help the big brother. Unexpectedly, the big brother has to pretend to be forced in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your uncle, I''m here to rob. What difficulties can I have? Don''t force me and take out the money."


    Zhang Xiaofan tried to help the big brother again and again, but the big brother became bolder. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan was the kind of soft egg and bullying Lord, which made his self-confidence burst and his speech was much tougher.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. There are such people in this society who don''t go on the sunshine Avenue and have to go through the back door, so he can''t help it.


    "Hehe, ask for money. I''ll give it to you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a step forward and grabbed the guy''s dagger into his hand. The speed was amazing, so that the guy didn''t react.


    The dagger has been in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. Zhang Xiaofan throws the dagger away, grabs the guy''s collar and mentions it to the edge of the cliff. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan releases his hand, the guy will fall off the cliff.


    Mom, what kind of soft egg is this? This dog''s is harder than a stone. This suit forced him to kick on the iron plate and pee out.


    An Xiaoli is also frightened. If Zhang Xiaofan can''t grasp it tightly, he will die. Although the guy didn''t do good, he can''t kill others like this. It''s against the law. We must persuade Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Xiao Fan, don''t be so impulsive. Pull people up first." an Xiaoli said anxiously.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at an Xiaoli.


    "You step back, I know." Zhang Xiaofan said, and then turned his eyes to the boy.


    "Tell me, why did you do such a thing?"


    The boy''s life was in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands, and he didn''t dare to lie, so he had to tell him why he robbed.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the boy and threw him on the ground. He was so frightened that the boy patted his chest. Just now he almost couldn''t see his unborn son. It''s terrible.


    This is an animal. It doesn''t seem to be in good health. Its strength is so strong. Robbery is a crime.


    Don''t do this again in the future. If you don''t stop running into animals, your life will be over.


    The guy thought, Zhang Xiaofan took out his money and gave the guy 100000 to go back and take good care of his daughter-in-law.


    After doing some small business, being a man should have responsibility. Don''t think of robbing without money. You will suffer losses after doing bad things.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, had put the money into the boy''s hand, and then took an Xiaoli''s hand down the mountain.


    An Xiaoli now looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and appreciates it more. A man can not only make money, but also has such a kind heart. She will never let go of such a man.

 Chapter 1758

    That guy became a fool. He didn''t understand what the little farmer meant. He had to kill him just now. Why did he give him 100000 yuan in the blink of an eye? This is not a dream!


    Hurry to run down the mountain with the money, for fear that the little farmer will go back and ask for the money.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli return to the hotel. The hotel has only one room. An Xiaoli doesn''t expose Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan knows it.


    "Well, I''ll sleep in a house with you tonight. Are you satisfied?"


    An Xiaoli asked Zhang Xiaofan to take a bath. The goods fell directly on the bed and couldn''t be pulled. An Xiaoli had to pretend to be angry and stare at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is as obedient as a cat. He goes to take a bath and comes back. Zhang Xiaofan is not satisfied when he sees the floor shop made by an Xiaoli.


    It was not easy to sleep in the same room, and an Xiaoli still made a floor, so his plan didn''t fail again.


    "Well, Xiao Li, you see, it''s so cold now. You sleep on the ground so cold. You''d better sleep in bed with me. I promise I''ll be good and don''t touch you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks better than anything. If he doesn''t move, he can move something else. At that time, he won''t deceive an Xiaoli. Anyway, he is his own daughter-in-law. It''s nothing.


    "Go, I believe you. You don''t know what bad ideas you have in mind now. I won''t be fooled. Besides, I made the floor for you. Just sleep on it, meimeida."


    An Xiaoli said to give Zhang Xiaofan a kiss, turned her head and went into the bathroom, which made Zhang Xiaofan stupid.


    He also thought about the floor shop that Ann Xiaoli paved for herself. Unexpectedly, Ann Xiaoli didn''t play cards according to the routine and directly paved the floor shop for him, which also made him angry. As long as Ann Xiaoli smiled at him, he immediately became powerless.


    Well, man, first sleep on the floor, go to the bathroom at night, and go to bed vaguely. Can you be willing or not.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought very well. He fell asleep on the floor. When he stayed in the middle of the night, he also went to bed. Only when he woke up, he found that he was holding not an Xiaoli, but a pillow with some saliva marks on it.


    Looking for an Xiaoli in the room, she found that an Xiaoli was sleeping on the floor and had not woke up. She was so angry that she put on her pillow and went to find an Xiaoli. As soon as she came to an Xiaoli, an Xiaoli woke up and wrapped herself tightly with a quilt.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t play hooligans. We have a word in advance. We don''t play games before we get married."


    Seeing an Xiaoli''s nervous appearance, Zhang Xiaofan can''t bear to frighten an Xiaoli again and sits down on the sofa.


    "I just want to know that I''m on the sleeping floor. Why did I change to your sleeping floor?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t want to refine tools. How can he sleep in bed? He doesn''t have a bottom in his heart. It''s good to ask.


    "Just pretend, and then pretend that I ignore you. I think about that all day. I can''t be healthy. Sooner or later, it''s your dish. If you have the ability to marry me, what will you do then? I won''t be like this."


    An Xiaoli has long wanted to marry Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan never said this because of her busy work.


    Now she has the cheek to say this. She has been watching Zhang Xiaofan''s reaction. It is obvious that Zhang Xiaofan''s face has changed and she is a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t want to get married, but doesn''t want to get married before his career is completed. Now many businessmen are staring at the health industry. If he slackens at this time, the opportunity will be robbed by others.


    Although he already has a drinking forum, there are many health brands following him.


    As far as he knows, enzymes, primitive point, fire therapy and repentance therapy have begun to layout, especially enzymes are very powerful.


    He knows that once his health brand falls behind, it will let these preconceptions prevail. At that time, it will be more difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to share the world in the health industry.


    This is like the rise of the Internet. In order to win strong support, many bosses made great efforts to make subsidies. New users are free of charge and new users buy for one yuan.


    In order to strive for a strong user, it''s really cost money. If he doesn''t lose money in the future competition.


    Those entrepreneurs on the Internet have beards before they succeed. Do they really like that? They must do so. Only in this way can they come up with more ideas and defeat their opponents.


    An Xiaoli saw this from Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Of course, she knew that Zhang Xiaofan also loved her, but her whole request was not at the right time.


    "You think it''s beautiful. Even if you want to marry, I don''t want to marry. Maybe I can meet a better one in a few years. An Xiaoli is so considerate. Such a woman is destined to be happy all her life.


    Knowing that an Xiaoli said this on purpose, Zhang Xiaofan gently hugged an Xiaoli and kissed her. Everything was silent.


    After about ten minutes, an Xiaoli pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and stared at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Go and buy me breakfast. I''m still hungry!"


    Women who can be coquettish are more likable to men. Like primary school students, Zhang Xiaofan salutes an Xiaoli and runs outside the room. An Xiaoli smiles happily and goes to the bathroom to wash.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went outside the hotel, he saw some people coming down from the mountain with sticks in their hands. It seemed that they had squatted on the mountain all night. They had no harvest and were in a bad mood. He went to ask them what was going on.


    Those people shook their heads, and one of them said, "Alas, it''s not the big eagle on the mountain. It''s so hateful. We took away all the children in the village. We haven''t found it all night. The big guy must be fine."


    "It''s better to chop that guy to death when it''s thunderstorm, or the villagers near us will suffer. They don''t dare to be alone when they work in the field. If they are watched by that guy, they will die."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very surprised. What big eagle is so powerful that it can take the child away. It is estimated that, as the villagers said, the guy has become a master. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t meet it, it''s OK, but if he met it, he must take care of it.


    "Have you seen that big eagle? Where does it often appear? I want to see that big eagle?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence. The uncle looked at Zhang Xiaofan for a while and shook his head at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re a divine eagle Xia. I''ve seen it a lot. I think you''ll become Yang Guo when you see the big eagle and call brother eagle. I tell you, that''s the big eagle that has been cruel and ferocious."


    "It doesn''t mean we''re looking for the big eagle. I think you''re still an outsider. Hide away quickly. Don''t let the big eagle meet you. Go to find the big eagle and get rid of the idea of pretending to force. No one can subdue it.


    When the uncle finished, he walked down the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan ran to the front to block the big eagle and give the big brother a box of good cigarettes. At this time, the big brother wanted to tell Zhang Xiaofan about the big eagle.


    It turns out that the big eagle has been entrenched in Zhongnan mountain for more than ten years. Many people have seen the big eagle, but the big eagle doesn''t take a child, and everyone doesn''t care about the big eagle.


    After all, people live in harmony with nature. The big eagle likes to occupy Zhongnan mountain, which shows that the climate of Zhongnan mountain is good, and they are very proud.


    But in recent months, the big eagle seems to have changed. Sometimes the villagers are afraid to go out because they cry most of the night. They plan to clean up the big eagle because they took a child yesterday.


    But now the state protects wild animals. Before they dare to use guns, they have prepared all kinds of weapons to solve the big eagle and save the child.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that if things were really as uncle said, the child would fall into the hands of Da Diao and 80% would be dead. How could he still be alive? If he was still alive, it would be strange.


    "After listening to what I said, do you want to find the big eagle to die?" the uncle said kindly.


    Zhang Xiaofan said firmly, "I want to see it."


    "Why don''t you know you''re afraid? In that case, you''ll wait for me here in an hour. We''ll go to save the child and take you to have a look."


    "But you must remember what I said. When you get to the place we said, you must listen to me. I didn''t let you act. Don''t act rashly.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. It''s better to go in an hour. Now he buys breakfast for his girlfriend, then tells her to wait in the hotel and go to the mountain to find the big eagle to see if he can get anything.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Zhang Xiaofan and the uncle agreed that Zhang Xiaofan went to buy breakfast, and the uncle went home for dinner.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan took breakfast to the private room, gave breakfast to an Xiaoli, told an Xiaoli that he went to find Da Diao and gave an Xiaoli two choices: one is to wait for him in the hotel, and the other is to go back to the villa by himself.


    "I choose three. I''ll go with you and see the big eagle. Maybe the big eagle will listen to my advice and hand over the child."


    An Xiaoli is kind, but sometimes she is naive. She thinks too well of everything. What a clean heart this is. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to hurt this clean heart because of some things.


    "No, there are only two options."


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious. An Xiaoli knows the seriousness of the matter and grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "I listen to you and wait for you in the hotel, but you have to promise me that you will come back safely. You know, if you don''t come back for a day, I will wait for a day in the hotel. If you don''t come back for a year, I will wait for a year in the hotel."


    An Xiaoli is also worried about Zhang Xiaofan. After all, the big eagle sounds very busy. Based on her understanding of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan will find the big eagle PK. If it is eaten by the big eagle, it is not impossible, so it''s better to be careful.


    Zhang Xiaofan gives an Xiaoli a firm look and promises an Xiaoli that he will come back safely.


    This kind of atmosphere, why is it that the husband goes to March and fight, and the wife sees her husband off? It''s quite picturesque. If you''re a poet, you''ll recite a poem at this moment.

 Chapter 1759

    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan stood at the door of the hotel, waiting for the uncle he had made an appointment with before.


    After a while, uncle came up from the foot of the mountain with a group of people. He saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bite. The goods directly followed the team, and a group of people walked towards the mountain.


    When they reached the hillside, they turned directly into the primeval forest. The road inside was hard to walk. Uncle looked back.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan may not be able to keep up. After all, there are no people who often work in the mountains.


    He doesn''t adapt at all. Zhang Xiaofan, an outsider, may shrink back when he sees such a difficult road.


    Facts have proved that Uncle Zhang Xiaofan thinks too much. He enters the forest and looks like a monkey, which makes uncle look at him with new eyes.


    "Hehe, you''re good. I didn''t expect to walk so smoothly on the mountain road." the uncle smiled and said, and the goods didn''t know how modest.


    "I''ve been in the special forces before, so I still have some strength in terms of foot strength."


    The uncle said Zhang Xiaofan was fat and Zhang Xiaofan was proud. It was funny enough.


    The young man on one side immediately refused. Even the uncle almost spit out a cigarette in his mouth.


    What people are in the special forces? The real king of war, Zhang Xiaofan, looks just like them.


    A genuine farmer also bragged that he had worked in the special forces, not bragging about what he did.


    "Hum, your boy, I think it''s a blow. Dare you wrestle with me? If you win, I''ll believe you came out of the special forces."


    This guy''s name is sun Shitou. He has the worst temper here, but he also has some skills. Take wrestling for example.


    No one in the nearby villages can wrestle better than him. His strength is absolutely first-class, but I think it''s too far to compete with Zhang Xiaofan on this technology.


    "I don''t compare with you. If I beat you up, there will be one less player in our team."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence carelessly, as if he didn''t care about it at all, which made everyone laugh.


    They have all seen sun Shitou''s strength. The young man from here can boast. It''s funny to say that he can cripple sun Shitou.


    "I''ll go. You beat me up?"


    Sun Shitou seemed to hear very funny words and questioned Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Sun Shitou.


    "Yes, I''m not kidding you. Don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s good intentions to persuade sun Shitou made sun Shitou more angry. If he didn''t teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson today, he wouldn''t be sun Shitou.


    "Your uncle''s, I think you''re looking for death."


    Sun Shitou broke out, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and was about to throw Zhang Xiaofan out. Zhang Xiaofan sighed.


    Not moving like a clock, sun Shitou unexpectedly took Zhang Xiaofan. There was no way to grasp him. There was a wonderful expression on his face.


    "I don''t believe it yet."


    Sun Shitou began to step on Zhang Xiaofan''s knee with his feet again. Everyone was worried about Zhang Xiaofan. Sun Shitou''s most powerful foot was such a cruel foot. Most people were directly disabled by sun Shitou.


    "Ah!"


    As a result, when everyone was worried about Zhang Xiaofan, sun Shi''s hair gave a scream. The whole person fell on the ground and cried loudly.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so powerful that he crippled sun Shitou, but he didn''t speak to Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    We all think Zhang Xiaofan is too cruel. Even if sun Shitou does something wrong, we are all together. Can we kill him?


    "Young man, you''ve gone too far. If you have some strength, you''ll kill your partner. I think you''re more hateful than that big eagle."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked innocent. Who did he offend? From beginning to end, he didn''t do anything. Sun Shitou was beating him.


    Why did sun Shitou get hurt? Instead, he said he was too cruel. Is there such an unreasonable person in the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan is wrong. It''s just like that men and women can''t be reasonable. He needs feelings. Others are from the same hometown as sun Shitou.


    No matter what sun Shitou did, the villagers will face sun Shitou, so Zhang Xiaofan is helpless and useless now.


    "Well, uncles, I''m wrong today. I shouldn''t be too hard on Sun Shitou. I happen to be a doctor. I''ll help sun Shitou heal and it won''t hurt right away."


    People''s ability is strong and can be used at any time. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. Zhang Xiaofan came to sun Shitou and squeezed sun Shitou''s upper foot.


    "Ah!


    Sun Shi''s hair screamed. Many companions looked at Zhang Xiaofan, and someone scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mom, you are so hard hearted. You beat sun Shitou into a cripple and bullied sun Shitou like that. Do you really think it''s easy to bully our villagers? Let''s go together."


    The companion said that the others all meant to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, at this time, sun Shitou jumped up and was as happy as sun monkey.


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing. My feet don''t hurt, and I''m comfortable all over. A miracle doctor!"


    When you see sun Shitou like this, you can''t make out your mind. Just now, sun Shitou''s hair clearly hurts. How can you be completely good and so happy after a while.


    However, since Sun Shitou is all right, they naturally misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan. With their attitude, they naturally won''t apologize to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan can understand.


    Because he is also a farmer. He knows farmers too well. Although farmers are poor, their arrogance is not comparable to that of city people. Their life.


    Basically, they live well on their own without bowing their heads to anyone, so they don''t bow their heads easily.


    Through the competition with Zhang Xiaofan, sun Shitou has convinced Zhang Xiaofan from his heart. Now he calls Zhang Xiaofan big brother.


    And also told others that if anyone can''t get along with Zhang Xiaofan in the future, he will get along with his sun Shitou.


    "Brother, can we stop making trouble? It seems that you are not as old as me. Why are you so thick skinned when you call me brother!


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to be easily taken advantage of by others. These people may know his identity in the future. Just think about it.


    Sun Shitou ran to his group and told the staff that your boss is my brother.


    The staff of the group are not allowed to supply sun Shitou like a master, which is an extremely bad thing for the group.


    In the past, his group''s decision-making mistakes and the use of people as relatives have had many adverse effects on the group''s reputation, so we must be careful in this regard in the future.


    "Hehe, let''s worship the handle and look at your ability. Your ability is stronger than me. I will recognize you as the eldest brother. If you don''t let me be your brother, I will kill Mingzhi."


    Sun Shitou has a single track mind and must do what he believes. Zhang Xiaofan is really in trouble. Look at Sun Shitou''s preparation to hit a tree, and Zhang Xiaofan admits defeat.


    The people here are all sun Shitou''s villagers. If sun Shitou hits a tree and Mingzhi has any good or bad, he really can''t tell. It''s estimated that he will have to be condemned by these people all his life.


    "Come on, if you want to call me brother, you can call me brother. I don''t have to worship the son. Now it''s a new era and a civilized society. We should look forward and don''t make the previous brother''s idea, but I understand in my heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are beautiful, and sun Shitou accepts them. Now he follows Zhang Xiaofan like his younger brother.


    Seeing that the matter was over, the uncle arranged for everyone to enter the primeval forest.


    "As before, the primeval forest is very dangerous. There are not only all kinds of wild animals, but also experienced Jianghu people."


    "In our Zhongnan mountain, there are more than 5000 reclusive Jianghu people practicing. If we see them, try to avoid them."


    "Don''t argue with them. They have their own principles and won''t easily fight us. We have only one principle."


    "Find the big eagle as soon as possible and save the child. I hope nothing happens to the child, otherwise it''s really distressing!"


    The uncle said so, but his heart was as bright as a mirror. I''m afraid the child is now in danger.


    Maybe it has become the excrement of the big eagle. After all, the big eagle is a carnivorous animal. Take a boy back and don''t want to offer it like an ancestor!


    "I see."


    "If you understand, move on."


    Uncle ordered us to move on. After walking for dozens of kilometers, we have entered the depths of the primeval forest. Uncle asked everyone to take out the medicine and apply it to themselves.


    Everyone did as he said. Sun Shitou painted some of his medicine on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan could smell it.


    That kind of medicine is an extremely smelly insect repellent. No matter insects or wild animals smell it, they won''t get close, which gives them more security.


    Zhang Xiaofan admires these villagers. No wonder they can get in and out of the primeval forest safely. It turns out that they have such magic weapons in their hands. It''s really powerful.


    After waiting for everyone to apply the ointment to their bodies, they walked a few kilometers and came to a cliff.


    In the middle of the cliff, there is a cave. According to their observation, the big eagle is in the cave.


    Now they want to find a way to attract the big eagle, then subdue the big eagle with a net, and then go to the cave to find children.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived here, he opened his perspective and looked at the cave. As a result, he found that the cave was empty and there was nothing. He felt that the villagers were going to be disappointed.


    When he opened his high-tech ear again, he found that there was a fighting sound in the nearby woods. The sound was absolutely amazing. Zhang Xiaofan felt that he should go to that place to have a look.


    "Uncle, you''re busy for a while. I''ll go there to pee."


    Zhang Xiaofan also dare not say that he will do other things. In that case, others will never believe it. Only by using this lie can we buy him some time.


    "Go quickly! Be careful."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s okay. I''m wearing ointment. It''s absolutely safe."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to have diarrhea and ran to the woods on one side. Uncle watched Zhang Xiaofan''s back disappear, took his eyes back and let everyone do it.

 Chapter 1760

    When the goods entered the forest, first remove the ointment from the body, start the Wanli wind chasing boots, and in the blink of an eye, they came near the big eagle.


    "Elder martial brother Wan, we have made a fortune this time. This guy''s wings are worth at least hundreds of millions of star stones. If we get them at a large auction, they will be even more valuable."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he heard a boy in Purple say to his senior brother.


    The elder martial brother obviously disagreed.


    "Hum! Can you be a little promising, boy? This is a rare treasure. Take it back and give it directly to the sect leader. Let the sect leader refine it into flying wings."


    "Then our sect''s strength will completely surpass that of other major sects. At that time, our sect will naturally obtain more cultivation resources. Are we afraid we won''t get the attention of the sect?"


    "Elder martial brother Wan, you are worthy of the highest cultivation among us. Your vision is higher than ours."


    "That''s what you say. We''ll work together to get rid of the beast."


    Elder martial brother Wan''s voice fell. Dozens of people have surrounded the big eagle and completely crushed the big eagle.


    The powerful attack fell on the big eagle. The big eagle had been injured in many places and was about to be destroyed by the gang.


    "Hehe, brother of Qinglong hall, thank you for helping us to eliminate the beast in the white tiger hall."


    However, just at this time, a young man in white floated from a distance, fell opposite the group of people and greeted the group of humanitarians.


    "Bai Shaochuan, the little master of the white tiger hall, the strongest man with the highest cultivation of the younger generation, and the existence of the top three on the list of local heroes, even if it is a real genius."


    "Even elder martial brother Wan is not his opponent. I''m afraid only the young master of the green dragon can fight with him in the green dragon hall."


    The disciples of Qinglong hall were obviously surprised. They didn''t expect that Bai Shaochuan, a second goods, suddenly appeared. It''s disgusting.


    "Bai Shaochuan, don''t go too far. Our Qinglong hall is friendly with your white tiger hall. Don''t make enemies with our Qinglong hall because of an animal."


    "That''s not good for all of us. Besides, our young master Qinglong is here this time. Be careful not to steal the chicken and eat the rice."


    "Really, young master Qinglong, that''s great. I want to find someone to fight this time. I just beat your young master Qinglong and let the name of our white tiger hall outweigh the name of your Qinglong hall."


    "Bai Shaochuan, what a big tone. We''ve PK dozens of times. I beat you half. What qualifications do you have to talk big in front of me."


    The young master of the green dragon appeared and smiled and fell in front of the young master of the white tiger hall. It looked like a cow.


    The last thing Bai Shaochuan wants to mention is that half move. Now Qinglong Shaozhu takes the initiative to put forward it. How can Bai Shaochuan calm down.


    "Take it."


    Bai Shaochuan snorted coldly, holding a long gun in many places, as if he was generally attacking Qinglongshao.


    Zhang Xiaofan despises these sect disciples who think they are great, relying on the strength of the sect.


    Like proud peacocks, they want to teach these families a lesson and let these guys keep a low profile.


    "You two don''t pay attention to me. Dare to compete with me for the big eagle."


    Just when Bai Shaochuan and Qinglongshao were fighting, a voice came and let everyone look at the place where the voice came.


    I saw a small farmer coming out of the woods with two smelly shoes in his hand. When he came to everyone, he put his shoes on the ground, released the smell inside and put them on his feet.


    At this time, everyone was depressed and didn''t understand what the little farmer did. They were robbing treasure. What did a farmer mean by running out.


    When you see Zhang Xiaofan''s image, you have forgotten what Zhang Xiaofan just said. This is really a bit of bullying Zhang Xiaofan. He is so powerful that he is directly ignored by others. What''s the concept.


    "You, what are you doing here? We don''t sell you garbage."


    The former senior brother Wan was also a talent. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan and saying Hu, he almost threw up Zhang Xiaofan. What does that mean? His feelings treat him as a garbage collector.


    Although some novel protagonists go to heaven to collect garbage these days, it''s not what he does. Besides, it''s all made up by small editors with big brain holes. It''s obviously not suitable for such people to appear in such a plot!


    "What, you treat me as a garbage collector. Your grandmother is a bear. I''m here to rob treasure with you. You grandchildren, let''s go together!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and rolled up his cuffs. He looked awesome and glittering, which made everyone''s waist straight.


    To be honest, if that person in the Jianghu said this, they would be angry now, but these words were said by a small farmer. They still feel funny except funny.


    "I''ll go. Do you know that Jianghu exists in this world? We are people in the Jianghu. Are you afraid now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head solemnly, which made those guys angry. He didn''t pay attention to them!


    "Shit, you don''t pay attention to us in the Jianghu!" elder martial brother Wan said to Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked helpless.


    "My God, you finally see it. Seriously, your IQ is really worrying!"


    "Grandma, a bear, see how I kill you."


    Elder martial brother Wan scolded. He flashed to Zhang Xiaofan and punched Zhang Xiaofan in the face.


    Everyone was worried about Zhang Xiaofan. They thought that the little farmer was too desperate. If the punch went down, at least one face became paralyzed.


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan also blew a punch. In less than a second, the latter came first and hit elder martial brother Wan''s fist. With only a click, elder martial brother Wan flew backward.


    A few seconds later, he bumped into a big tree. The big tree was directly hit, but senior brother Wan didn''t seem to be seriously hurt. It was strange that everyone else rubbed their eyes.


    I have to look at Zhang Xiaofan again, because it''s really awesome. It''s estimated that such strength can be compared with Shangbai Shaochuan and Qinglong Shaozhu.


    Bai Shaochuan and Qinglong are also surprised. When they come to Zhang Xiaofan, they become more polite.


    "I''m Bai Shaochuan, the little Lord of the white tiger hall."


    "In the lower Qinglong hall, the little Lord qingboundless."


    "What do you call brother?"


    These two people are both dragons and phoenixes among people. When they see an expert, they naturally know that there are great forces behind the expert. Therefore, before they find out, their own posture is relatively low.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was boring. He also wanted to teach these guys a lesson and take the big eagle away. Now people are so polite that he has no reason to do it, but even so.


    He''s going to fix the big eagle. Take it back and cultivate it well. Give it some natural materials and earth treasures. Maybe it can evolve at that time.


    Then cut off the guy''s wings and refine them into a flying wing. My brother is also a person who can fly. He is more powerful than the little magic fairy of Balala.


    "I don''t know what to call you. Just call me Lord."


    Zhang Xiaofan can really pretend to be forced. People talk to him well. He even wants others to call him ye. Is this a good talk!


    "Little farmer, you should know how to behave. If we are willing to put down our figure and talk to you, it will give you enough face."


    "If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame us for working together to deal with you. Let you know what it means to have people outside and there are days outside."


    "Hey, hey, you should join hands to deal with me. I beg you. It''s really hard to associate with you people."


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for such a long time to wait for the key point. If they are not polite to themselves, how can they make a good move? You know, he is a very reasonable person. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    Bai Shaochuan looked at Qing boundless. The guy nodded to Bai Shaochuan. They shot and stabbed each other, forming a encirclement trend and pressing towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid at all. As soon as his palm turned over, the black iron ruler appeared in his hand. The cold air burst out and blew the black iron ruler out with a wheeze.


    "Mortal little farmer, it''s incredible that that guy didn''t appear in the Jianghu again because he was beaten and maimed by the sect leader of Xuanwu hall."


    The black iron ruler is Zhang Xiaofan''s famous weapon. Many people in the Jianghu know this. As for Zhang Xiaofan''s serious injury by the leader of the Xuanwu hall, it is naturally spread by the people of the Xuanwu hall.


    Last time Zhang Xiaofan defeated the Xuanwu hall leader with one move. When the Xuanwu hall leader went back, he blocked the news and didn''t let his failure get out.


    For the sake of the face of the Xuanwu hall, the high-level officials of the Xuanwu hall naturally want to spread some public opinion that is good for their Xuanwu hall.


    In this way, the injury of mortal small farmers spread in the Jianghu. Many people are relieved. They think the leader of Xuanwu hall is really interesting. Many of them have suffered the loss of mortal small farmers, and now they are finally good.


    It''s really gratifying, but I didn''t expect the figure of ordinary small farmers to appear in the Jianghu so soon.


    "Boom..."


    The black iron ruler collided with two weapons, and Bai Shaochuan and Qing boundless all backed back. Everyone was surprised. They fought against the existence of two Tianjiao levels in the Jianghu with one move. Such strength is really too scared.


    "Mortal little farmer, today we both lose your move. The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. See you in the Jianghu."


    Green boundless and Bai Shaochuan also lost. As soon as the voice fell, they had jumped away.


    Although the remaining disciples of the green dragon hall were reluctant to give up, the most powerful experts among them left. They competed with mortal small farmers for the big eagle again. Unless it was the rhythm of looking for death, they also galloped away.


    ?


    Zhang Xiaofan really thinks it''s OK. These Jianghu people really accord with the lyrics. They fight once and run away if they can''t fight. It''s too boring. They''re not like their businessmen.


    But we should also do it. Whoever is willing to be the foil of who will never admit defeat, even though it will be cruel.


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shook his head and glanced at the big eagle, but he found that the big eagle looked at him with a resentful look, which made him confused.


    Normally, he helped Da Diao defeat those guys. It should be that he saved Da Diao. Da Diao should thank him.


    How to look at him with that kind of eyes really puzzled him. Could it be that Da Diao was making a trap and let him destroy the good things of Da Diao.

 Chapter 1761

    Zhang Xiaofan guessed right. This big eagle is not an ordinary big eagle. How can it be easily injured? It pretended to be the illusion just now.


    The purpose is to attract more powerful experts, grab their weapons, take them back to refining and enhance their strength. Now Zhang Xiaofan is very interested in the black iron ruler in his hand.


    "Well, you still stare at me and see that I don''t fan you with a black iron ruler."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also very confident in his strength. He whispered and waved a black iron ruler towards the big carving fan.


    The two wings of the eagle spread out, and with a gentle fan, the huge wind and waves burst into Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan unable to stand.


    In the blink of an eye, he was pushed back by the fan for tens of meters, which was forced to support by inserting the black iron into the ground.


    "I''ll go. I''m really belittling you. Your grandmother is so awesome and pretends to be. I want to see your jokes."


    Zhang Xiaofan really feels oppressed. His attack can''t reach Da Diao.


    The eagle can easily beat him away. It''s the first time he''s been bullied by an elf. He can''t stand it when he thinks about it.


    "Hoo."


    Zhang Xiaofan just muttered, the big carving came to Zhang Xiaofan, one wing beat Zhang Xiaofan away, rolled Zhang Xiaofan''s black iron ruler and flew away.


    Zhang Xiaofan crashed into a big tree. He couldn''t get back. He was robbed of his treasure. It''s incredible.


    "What do you mean, even my things have been taken away. I''m the descendant of Shennong. Isn''t this a disgrace to Lord Shennong?"


    "Shennong great God doesn''t have a disciple like you. You''re too scum."


    Zhang Xiaofan was upset. Bruce Lee returned this sentence to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was even more angry.


    "Shut up."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a cruel character. This time he won''t get the black iron ruler back, so he won''t mix it up.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up from the ground, opens the Wanli wind chasing boots and returns to the place where the big eagle stays. At this time, the big eagle has been trapped under the big net. Uncle and others are very happy.


    I didn''t expect that Da Diao was trapped by such success this time. It''s really gratifying to let Da Diao bully their villagers in the future.


    "Brothers, the beast was finally subdued by us. We''ll teach me a hard lesson later and let it hand over the little boy."


    As soon as uncle was happy, he forgot that the beast couldn''t understand people. How could he let the beast hand over the little boy.


    "Uncle, I think we might as well be divided into two groups. One group goes to the animal''s cave to find a little boy, and the other group teaches the animal a lesson."


    "Yes, yes, yes, look at my excitement and treat animals as people. Animals can''t speak."


    "Just as you said, we divided into two groups and began to act."


    After uncle''s words, the two groups have been divided into groups. Zhang Xiaofan appeared in front of us at this time and didn''t let everyone move. He said that the beast dressed as a pig and ate a tiger, which should not be underestimated.


    Uncle and others don''t believe it. They think Zhang Xiaofan is too funny. She plays as a pig and eats a tiger with the IQ of a beast. She thinks she writes urban novels. She''s so talented. Why doesn''t she believe it at all!


    "Brother, your strength is strong. I convince you, but we listen to uncle. What''s the power of the beast? We just give it a small plan."


    "As soon as it arrived, it was lowered by us. Can you play the game of playing pigs and eating tigers? Now you''re here. Do you want to join uncle''s group or our group?"


    "None of my group will join."


    Zhang Xiaofan suffered the loss of the big eagle. He underestimated the big eagle too much. As a result, he let the big eagle take his treasure.


    Now he can''t guess why Da Diao pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. These farmers should not have what they want. They still play this trick to attract all these people and eat them. After all, they were hidden before.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan had a bad hunch and hurriedly asked Uncle and others to run, but how could uncle and others listen to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boom..."


    Just then, a loud noise spread, and the eagle came out from under the big net and looked fiercely at uncle and others.


    Uncle and others are stupid now. They believe Zhang Xiaofan''s words, but it''s too late. If they want to escape, they are still controlled within range by the big eagle. Even if they want to escape, they have no chance.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his lips, took out a dozen silver needles and shot them out at the villagers. In minutes, the villagers fainted.


    Da Diao didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to fight and stun those people. In fact, those people are ordinary people. Even if they eat them, they don''t have much effect. The reason why it attracts those people out is to know who deal with it.


    It would be nice to have someone stand up for those people now.


    "Hoo..."


    Da Diao jumped directly at Zhang Xiaofan. Now the goods don''t dare to underestimate Da Diao. When they burst their legs back, invite Bruce Lee out and ask Bruce Lee to PK with this guy, waiting to attack the Da Diao.


    As a result, the big eagle was too cunning to give Zhang Xiaofan a chance. As soon as Bruce Lee appeared, he paused, turned and fled to the cave above the cliff


    "Well, that guy is not my opponent at all. I ran away as soon as I appeared. Worship me quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to give Bruce Lee a kick and make Bruce Lee proud again. People are probably frightened by Bruce Lee''s identity, not because of Bruce Lee''s strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed right. The big carving really frightened Bruce Lee''s identity. This world is called the world of dragons. In this world, dragons are the supreme existence. Although these are legends, the emergence of dragons is still very scary.


    "Don''t brag. You can''t get back the black iron ruler for me. You''re not qualified to talk big in front of me." the goods said and moved to the front of the cave.


    Bruce Lee circled the dragon''s body to follow, and soon came to the cave. Zhang Xiaofan and Bruce Lee stood in front of the cave and looked at the top of the mountain. There was a stone gate in front of them.


    When Zhang Xiaofan looked through it before, he didn''t find this. It shows that there are mechanisms in the cave. Maybe the big eagle will die in the cave.


    You know, the big eagle is a cruel character. Playing like a pig and eating a tiger is enough to show that the big eagle has a high IQ.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this, then opened the perspective and observed the situation in the cave. Unexpectedly, he found that it was different from what he saw for the first time, which startled Zhang Xiaofan. The same cave has different pictures at different times.


    "Bruce Lee, have you found anything wrong?" Zhang Xiaofan wants to hear Bruce Lee''s opinion. Bruce Lee shakes his head. It''s not that he''s stupid than Zhang Xiaofan, but because he doesn''t have perspective eyes and doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan saw before.


    "Forget it, asking you is not asking. Just knock the stone gate open with your dragon body."


    Zhang Xiaofang didn''t find the mechanism in front of the cave. Now the simplest way is to blow up the stone gate to see where the big carving is hidden.


    Bruce Lee really doesn''t want to help Zhang Xiaofan, because Bruce Lee thinks the goods are too shameless. Helping the goods won''t do any good, but the goods are descendants of Shennong and have two Nuwa stones. Bruce Lee has to pay attention to the goods.


    Besides, I have an old relationship with the goods. If the goods hadn''t helped me over the years, I couldn''t grow to this point. Therefore, although I hated the goods, I still endured it. My body was a cow and went in directly from the outside of Shimen.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the scene strangely and rubbed his eyes. Bruce Lee didn''t knock the stone gate open. How could he go in by himself.


    After a while, he saw the stone gate rising slowly. Zhang Xiaofan jumped into the stone gate and looked at Bruce Lee strangely.


    "Can you explain why?"


    "It should be the dragon''s special function. I found this ability when I entered the Shimen just now. It seems that this ability can enter any array at will, ignore any restrictions, and even cross other planets."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. What is the rich second generation? This is the rich second generation. People come with all kinds of special functions as soon as they are born. Compared with others, they are looking for death.


    At this moment, he understood why the protagonist of the tianjiangshenhao system was a cow. Everything was born, and others were still farting with others!


    At this time, anyone starts to keep up with the competition. Having a powerful Lao Tzu is really more valuable than anything.


    "There''s no way to compare with animals like you." Zhang Xiaofan was deeply hit and turned to go deep into the cave. In the blink of an eye, how does it look different from what he saw before? Sad, it''s obviously a magic array. Go in and don''t want to come out alive.


    "Buddy, you just said you could ignore any array?" Zhang Xiaofan had an idea, turned and asked Bruce Lee.


    "It should be OK, but I can only pass through the array. I can''t break the array, so you want me to take you through the array. You can hide between the two claws behind me."


    Xiao Long is trying to revenge Zhang Xiaofan deliberately. Who calls Zhang Xiaofan disrespect dragon, if he doesn''t give Zhang Xiaofan a little color to see, is it still dragon.


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fist when he heard the speech. Between the two claws behind him, if he farted, he would become a vent. This is too hateful.


    "Bruce Lee, don''t go too far."


    "Too much? Anyway, I didn''t beg you. If you''re willing to do it, you can go through the front array. If you don''t want to do it, it''s OK. Anyway, I don''t want to be the enemy of the big eagle. After all, it runs away when it sees me. It has given me enough face. You can''t go too far."


    Bruce Lee looks like Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan bites his lips. He can only bear it. There is no other way.


    "You are cruel."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and climbed onto Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee also asked him to climb upside down. Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to kill Bruce Lee.


    "Why do you have to climb upside down? Are you nutritious or something? Hurry to cross over for me and don''t grind haw."


    Zhang Xiaofan is talking. Bruce Lee puffs. Zhang Xiaofan quickly covers his nose. Bruce Lee really feels relieved.


    "Sorry, I''ve eaten a little too much these two days. If you bear with it a little more, we''ll wear it."


    Bruce Lee said that he had already started to act.?

 Chapter 1762

    Zhang Xiaofan endured it. How can people not bow their heads under the eaves? Even if they are reluctant, they still expect others to send him through the array. Who says we don''t have powers? We can fight back only when we have the opportunity.


    Big eagle can''t calm down at this time. It was going to clean up Zhang Xiaofan, but it didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan still keeps a dragon. This can think of Zhang Xiaofan''s background. Maybe he will die in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands.


    "Wheezing."


    Da Diao is thinking that Bruce Lee has taken Zhang Xiaofan through the array. In front of him, he protects a little boy next to him and doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to hurt him. The little boy is so scared that he clings to Da Diao''s arms.


    This scene really made Zhang Xiaofan look silly. Zhang Xiaofan had guessed 10000 possibilities before, but he never guessed that the little boy was still alive, which gave him a new view of the big eagle. It was a kind big eagle. It was a pity to kill.


    "Bruce Lee, communicate with him and ask him why he robbed the little boy?" Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell. Bruce Lee had raised his head and communicated with big eagle.


    This is Bruce Lee''s gesture. In Bruce Lee''s eyes, the big eagle doesn''t deserve to be looked down. This is the pride of blood.


    After a while, Bruce Lee tells Zhang Xiaofan the results of the communication. Zhang Xiaofan knows that Da Diao likes the child and wants to thank the little boy.


    Because the little boy''s biological mother died and the little boy''s stepmother tried to kill the little boy again and again, today''s thing happened.


    "Tell it that the little boy is not suitable here. After all, the little boy is human. He wants to go to school at this age. He is willing to adopt the little boy and provide him with school, so that he can rest assured."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also loving. I didn''t expect that the fate of the little boy was so miserable. The ancients said that it was the most poisonous to women''s hearts.


    When he wants to harm people, he is really more cruel than a poisonous snake, so he fully believes what da Diao said.


    Bruce Lee tells Da Diao what Zhang Xiaofan means. Although Da Diao is reluctant, he still releases the little boy and pushes him to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. Da Diao also returns Zhang Xiaofan''s black iron ruler to Zhang Xiaofan. This goods is to call Bruce Lee and leave with Bruce Lee.


    However, at this time, Da Diao stopped Zhang Xiaofan. The goods thought Da Diao was going to repent, and suddenly stopped them.


    "Da Diao said he had something for you."


    Bruce Lee passed the meaning of the big carving to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan followed the big carving and entered another stone gate. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw a pair of huge wings hanging in the stone chamber.


    "You want to give me these wings and let me refine them into flying wings."


    This gift from Da Diao to Zhang Xiaofan is extremely precious. These wings were left by their ancestors when they sat down. They have ancestral Diao blood and have a bright future in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks over and uses his parents'' wings to feel the energy on the wings. As soon as his palm turns over, the Fusang magic battle appears in his hand.


    The real fire of Fusang was extracted from the magic battle of Fusang. The heart moved, and the dark flame began to burn the wings.


    Da Diao was also surprised and thought that it would give the wings to Zhang Xiaofan. Even if Zhang Xiaofan was unusual, it was not easy to refine the wings. You know, such a powerful thing can not be refined by ordinary animal fire.


    But now it seems that I really think too much and envy Zhang Xiaofan. There are too many good babies for this boy.


    Zhang Xiaofan urged Fusu real fire. After about ten minutes, he had refined his two huge wings into a drop of purple blood essence.


    "Do you want to swallow this drop of purple blood essence now?" Zhang Xiao asked the big eagle with purple blood essence.


    The eagle shook his head.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little depressed. Zudiao''s wings have been refined into blood essence by him. Why can''t he take them yet.


    But he couldn''t understand what da Diao was talking about. He had to invite Bruce Lee out again and let Bruce Lee act as an interpreter for him.


    "We still need two precious things to take in order to produce wings. Otherwise, we will completely explode with the energy of ancestral wing blood essence."


    ?


    Bruce Lee said and said the two things, which Zhang Xiaofan had never heard of.


    "Is this playing with me or playing with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very helpless. He thought that after refining Zuyi''s blood essence, he could produce two wings. Now it seems that it can only be wishful thinking. Ghosts know that it is difficult to find things they haven''t heard of.


    "Don''t lose heart. Good things must be accumulated bit by bit. If the ancestral wing blood essence is so easy to refine, the wings you grow are not rare. It is estimated that they are not as good as your Wanli wind boots."


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that even if Zuyi''s blood essence is successfully taken, it will not be faster than Wanli wind boots. This is not the same thing.


    There is no comparability, but just imagine that it is really a windy thing to be able to fly with wings.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He felt much better. He collected Zu Yi''s blood essence and said goodbye to Da Diao. There was no Da Diao this time and didn''t leave Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets Zuyi''s blood essence this time. One reason is that Zhang Xiaofan keeps a dragon and Da Diao wants to make friends with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now a little kindness, maybe Zhang Xiaofan will redouble his return in the future, which is a good thing for their whole family.


    The second reason is that Zhang Xiaofan promised to support the little boy. In order to thank Zhang Xiaofan, he sent Zu Diao''s blood essence, and one of his wishes has been fulfilled.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the little boy out of the cave and woke up the villagers. The party returned to the village. When Zhang Xiaofan saw an Xiaoli, an Xiaoli rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    An Xiaoli also has a strange feeling now. Every time she separates from Zhang Xiaofan, it seems to be forever, which makes her very uneasy.


    "Hehe, well, it''s only been separated for half a day. Isn''t it a little too greasy?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very confident in his strength. According to his cultivation foundation, his life must be longer than several girlfriends. How many times does he have to go through life and death, so he seems to be calm in his heart.


    An Xiaoli gave Zhang Xiaofan a twist.


    "You have no conscience. You know how to bully me."


    "Oh, I was wrong."


    Zhang Xiaofan apologizes to an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli releases Zhang Xiaofan this time. She was too excited just now and didn''t notice the little boy behind Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing the little boy now, she has some love in her heart.


    "Is this the little boy who was taken away by the big eagle?"


    An Xiaoli also guesses. After all, it''s hard to accept. The little boy was taken away by the big eagle and didn''t come back for a few days. No one can believe it.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and told an Xiaoli what happened to the little boy. Zhang Xiaofan immediately had a problem with maternal love. He wanted to raise the little boy and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, as if he had something to say.


    "You don''t have to say I know what you want. Decide for yourself, but if you want to find a nanny to watch the little boy, you can''t tie you down because of the little boy. I''ll be very distressed."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this because the little boy put it in front of an Xiaoli. He was very relieved and worried that an Xiaoli was too tired.


    "Well, I promise you."


    An Xiaoli nodded her head, bent down and talked to the little boy. After a few words, the little boy threw himself into an Xiaoli''s arms and called an Xiaoli''s sister. Zhang Xiaofan was jealous.


    After meeting with an Xiaoli in the hotel and staying in the hotel for half an hour, I went down the mountain and returned to the villa.


    The age of the little boy is now just about six years old. It''s time for primary school students. We can''t delay learning.


    This is related to the little boy''s future all his life. As soon as he arrived at the villa, Zhang Xiaofan called boss Feng to the villa.


    Boss Feng came here, and Zhang Xiaofan was reading newspapers in the living room. Nowadays, fewer people like reading newspapers.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know whether to pretend to be a deep or cultural man. He''s very similar. People who don''t know him must be confused by his illusion. It''s amazing.


    Boss Feng was at a loss. He was a big man and an educated man sitting together and talking. Is it worthy of Confucius.


    "Don''t be so restrained. I''m just pretending to force. In today''s era of rapid development of the Internet, I still like to see mobile phones more interesting."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, boss Feng relaxed a little. He dried the sweat on his face and sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan. An Xiaoli poured a glass of water for boss Feng, which scared boss Feng to sweat again.


    Last time he spoke so unkindly to an Xiaoli that he was afraid to think about it. An Xiaoli is Zhang Xiaofan''s favorite woman.


    What is he? It''s worthy for an Xiaoli to pour water for him. For people like an Xiaoli, he should try his best to curry favor.


    Boss Feng gets up and bows to an Xiaoli. Zhang Xiaofan asks an Xiaoli to sit down, otherwise boss Feng can''t calm down.


    "Boss Zhang, I have asked the workers to decorate the hospital 24 hours a day. It will take about two days to finish."


    "It''s not about the hospital. Two things. Help me find a trusted nanny. The second thing is to find a primary school. I have a brother to go to school."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished these two things and waited for boss Feng''s answer.


    Boss Feng took a deep breath and thought that Zhang Xiaofan had something big to tell him face to face. It was too simple for him.


    We must find the best nanny and the best school in Xijing. This kind of thing is not a word.


    That bastard dares not to give him face. He definitely doesn''t want to hang out in Xijing. He doesn''t pay attention to his boss.


    "Don''t worry, boss Zhang. I''ll do it now to ensure that our grandpa goes to school smoothly tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a gangster. He doesn''t like such a title, but he invited him.


    If he wanted to help him, it would be very rude for him to scold others at this time, so he smiled and nodded and watched boss Feng leave.


    After this matter is solved, the little boy should go to school on his first day tomorrow. He should also prepare some school supplies and schoolbags for the little boy, that is, call Ann Xiaoli and leave together to buy things.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a straight person. It''s the first time he has done such a careful thing. It''s really difficult for Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1763

    This is not to say how much Zhang Xiaofan likes to do such things and is entrusted by others. Of course, he should be worthy of others. If he can''t do this, how dare he clap his chest and talk to others.


    Life is like this. Only when you do other people''s things as your own, can you let others do their own things well. This is human kindness.


    People need time to accumulate. How you treat others at ordinary times is related to how many people you have and how far you can go in this circle.


    For Zhang Xiaofan, of course, he can''t use the big carving now, but even so, he took the precious thing given by others.


    We should try our best to do it well, otherwise why should people give such valuable things.


    Seriously, if he didn''t value this favor, Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t decide to spend half a day tomorrow to send the little boy to school in person.


    Zhang Xiaofan spent most of the night wandering around the market for a long time and didn''t pick out what they liked.


    The consumption concept of the three of them is value for money. Although they are rich, they don''t want to spend their money on worthless things.


    A schoolbag is made of tens of thousands of pieces of gold. Can''t dozens of schoolbags be used? This is their consumption concept.


    If you have money, you can donate more to remote mountain villages. Why buy such luxury things? The blessings that no one lives in this society are accumulated slowly. If you consume them all at one time, it will be hard for the rest of your life.


    Zhang Xiaofan once heard a story that someone could eat eight abalone at a meal. He was rich before he was 20. Later, he was seriously ill because of eating.


    The ancients often talked about virtue. What virtue does a 20-year-old young man have? He is so extravagant in life.


    Of course, not all young people have no virtue, but also have virtue. Your virtue is enough. If you consume those things again, it is not a curse.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the three of Zhang Xiaofan finally bought all the things. They were all stall goods, but they liked them.


    At this time, boss Feng also called and said that the little boy''s school affairs had been solved. In Xijing high tech No. 1 middle school, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know much about the situation in Xijing.


    However, an Xiaoli is particularly aware that it is the best school in western Beijing. The students in that school are the children of senior officials in western Beijing.


    Or the child of the big boss in Xijing city. Boss Feng has really worked hard to get such a good school.


    But it''s normal to want to be boss Feng. If someone else''s boss can''t even get a place in a good school, it''s a shame.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli just got up. Boss Feng had arrived and brought a little nanny.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the baby sitter in his twenties. He looks like a stewardess. He doesn''t know what boss Feng thinks.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls boss Feng aside and asks boss Feng to find out if he is a nanny who can cook and wash clothes.


    "Boss Zhang, don''t worry. She''s absolutely capable of these jobs. If she can''t do them well, I''ll see you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "OK, just say OK. Two girls of this age also have common topics together."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, got up, called an Xiaoli and the little boy, introduced the young nanny to them, and five people went out of the villa together.


    Seeing boss Feng''s car, Zhang Xiaofan was very dissatisfied. He drove such a car to sign up. People thought they were showing off, so they asked boss Feng to stop a taxi.


    The nanny doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, but she can let a Xijing boss serve like a pug.


    The energy can be imagined. His eyes also flicked Zhang Xiaofan from time to time, and he guessed Zhang Xiaofan''s identity in his heart.


    A few minutes later, boss Feng came in from the outside in a taxi. The six people were seriously overloaded, and the driver was a little reluctant. But Zhang Xiaofan didn''t need money. He threw a thousand yuan at the taxi driver. Dare the taxi driver say no.


    The taxi driver didn''t understand what these rich people thought. I remember when he was watching a blind date program, a guest said that he usually drove Alto and left his Porsche at home. It was really fun!


    However, people like to play. What does this have to do with him? As long as you give him money, he will serve these gentlemen well.


    After a while, five people got on the bus. It was really rush hour in the early morning. The traffic was very congested. The taxi driver drove like a snail climbing. Zhang Xiaofan smashed another 10000 yuan to the taxi driver and drove by himself.


    To be honest, taxi drivers were afraid to play at first. It''s not worth dying for a tip of 10000 yuan.


    But when I think about it, people don''t have to play games with their own lives. After all, there are five other people in the car besides him.


    Zhang Xiaofan drives like a molecule. The key is that people''s judgment is accurate, that is, they can drive a car easily. This driving skill is really enviable.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s driving skills mainly rely on his strong judgment rather than experience. Otherwise, he would be a person who hasn''t driven for a few days.


    How can it be so powerful? It''s not that those are novels. They blow the protagonist like God. What happens at a glance. There are no such people in real life.


    The success of ordinary people is not so easy, but they come out of failure with a little effort.


    At the fastest speed to Xijing high tech No. 1 primary school, Zhang Xiaofan and others got off, and the taxi driver gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up.


    Taxi drivers have been driving all their life. They have seen many people who can drive fast, but they have never seen people who can drive fast and make people sit so steady. They don''t feel like overtaking. This is the real cow.


    Now they took things off the taxi. Boss Feng saw a row of leaders standing opposite.


    They took Zhang Xiaofan with them. At this time, the others had not moved. The headmaster of No. 1 middle school had climbed over to help move things.


    When boss Feng called him last night, he hinted that he looked very ordinary.


    Don''t offend. If you offend this person, even if the Qiao family owner in Xijing city comes forward, it''s not easy to use it.


    In such an international metropolis, those who can be the principal of a high-tech primary school are naturally not fools. What information can they dig out from this sentence.


    You know, in the whole Xijing, the strongest family power is the Qiao family. It''s a matter of minutes to kill people who can''t afford to offend the Qiao family. He dares to pretend to force in front of such people.


    So I went to the school early this morning and called several leaders who had arrived in advance of the company together for a meeting to tell them what to do, so they came to the school gate early in the morning to meet the big man.


    What they didn''t expect was that the big man didn''t drive a private car at all, but took a taxi, which almost didn''t make them see.


    The other leaders standing at the school gate were all confused, thinking whether their headmaster had a brain problem and went to meet a small farmer.


    But I don''t understand. People are the top leaders. They have to do whatever they are asked to do. Maybe people are big people and deliberately pretend to be pigs and eat tigers.


    These can be seen from children''s school supplies later. After all, those rich people dress up as pigs and eat tigers themselves.


    Children don''t play together. They are used to good things. They don''t like the goods on the ground.


    As a result, they went to the small farmers, took the children''s learning tools, and immediately became reluctant.


    They now concluded that the headmaster had made a mistake. It was true that they picked up people, but it should not be small farmers, but others. At this time, another parent came.


    Driving the first BMW, it looked like a rich man. He was supposed to help Zhang Xiaofan. He put down his things and ran to the other side.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry. If you don''t want to help, don''t help at all. What does it mean to turn around and leave halfway? Play.


    However, people have seen the world, and there are still some measures. They don''t care at all. Instead, the headmaster is full of fire.


    I have a grudge against these guys and let him lose face in front of big people. This is a rhythm that doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Wang Ming is the boss of a real estate company in Xijing city. His son goes to primary school this year. The quota of such a good school is limited. It''s hard to get one.


    So it''s been a long time since the beginning of school. There''s a hole to put the baby in. Now he''s ready.


    Directly donate another million to the school and put their baby in the rocket class. Later, they will be the seedlings of Beijing University and the birds of Qingdao.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Now at the school gate, a group of well-dressed guys introduced themselves and wanted to help move things, which made Wang Ming very excited.


    The heart said that the man above still had a hard relationship. This million yuan could have such good benefits, which made him a little laugh and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Wang Ming''s little wife is even more excited. She is 20 years younger than Wang Ming. Now Wang Ming is 50 years old.


    She was just 30 years old. It was in her youth. When she met such a thing, she naturally felt more face.


    Her marriage to Wang Ming is opposed by the whole family, but she is optimistic about this marriage. The key to a woman''s life is to look forward.


    Choosing someone 20 years older than yourself has great advantages. First of all, this kind of person has spent a long time in society, has rich life experience and knows how to love women.


    The second reason is that men of this age, if they are talents, have succeeded, not like those potential stocks.


    You have to go through a lot of storms to succeed, or you may look out of sight, you won''t succeed at all and destroy your youth.


    Third, this kind of person must have died earlier than her. He worked hard all his life. In the future, his feet passed. Isn''t his property all.


    That''s the point. Seeing such a face-saving show today, I feel that what I have done is right.

 Chapter 1764

    Distorted values usually enable people to do some distorted things, just like this distorted woman.


    Do some twisted things and make a lot of people laugh. Such a picture really makes people want to laugh.


    "Can you people walk easily? Don''t you see my mother working so hard? Go and move me a stool. I want to see the scenery here."


    When Wang Ming heard these words, he was a real estate boss. There are too many people like him in Xijing, an international metropolis.


    His career is not the best. He is willing to spend millions to send his son to school because he has suffered the loss of no culture in his life.


    I don''t want my son to follow his route. In their time, being diligent and bold is to break a family business.


    But now it''s different. Without knowledge, in this era of fierce competition, you can''t even do a dog shit, let alone expect success.


    All his life, he has really tasted the bitterness of the poor. When he was in high school, he had no money and lived on 80 yuan a month.


    Sometimes when I was hungry, I went to dig wild vegetables in the field. After three years of hard work, I finally gave up my dream of going to college.


    At that time, I met a sincere love because there was no bride price of 100000 yuan.


    It is the saddest thing in his life that he can''t buy a house in Xijing and break up with his girlfriend.


    Since then, I have never been in love. I married a 20-year-old girl in my forties.


    To tell the truth, if he and his girlfriend could get married at that time, their children would be so old. A 20-year-old girl said that their feelings were true. Can you believe it?


    So he just hides some words in his heart and doesn''t want to think about it or say it. Society is like this. What can he do.


    You want to marry the girl you want to marry at the age of 20. You don''t have the strength to let others marry you. If you don''t have a partner to talk about later, you can''t help getting married!


    His whole life is like this. If he wants his son to inherit property in the future, he must train his son to be an adult, so he is willing to spend millions even if he is heartbroken.


    Of course, he doesn''t think he can dress up in a small school in Gaoxin with millions. You know the leaders of these schools.


    But they are all held out by big money. They are proud of what they are like. They have no ability and background. They can''t teach here. This is definitely not a lie.


    However, what Wang Ming didn''t expect was that her wife pretended to be an uncle in front of those school leaders, who still ate this set.


    Someone really flattered his wife, moved a chair out of the school and let his wife sit down. He didn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    As for this wife, his feelings are not much. Some people love money and others love youth. He is in the latter, and his wife is the former.


    In fact, those school leaders eat this set. If you jump in front of them and pretend to be forced, the more they think you are tall.


    With a strong background, the better your attitude towards you, the more low-key you are, and the more status you have in the eyes of others.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw this scene and took a look at the headmaster. He was really not optimistic about the atmosphere of the school now.


    School is a place for teaching and educating people. How can we decide educational resources according to the status of parents!


    Boss Feng is a little upset. He feels that he has lost all his face today. Wang Ming knows him. He is a boss worth $200 million or $300 million. He can''t even hang a number in Xijing.


    It''s impossible to compare with Zhang Xiaofan, but he''s better at school than Zhang Xiaofan. You know, he said hello specially.


    "Headmaster Wei, how did your school dare to do this in front of me? I think the leader above will pack up and leave with you."


    Boss Feng angrily threatened president Wei, but he didn''t want to do that, because he was not a person who liked to make trouble without reason and bully others. Besides, Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t allow him to do that,


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiaofan glared at boss Feng when he heard the speech.


    "Shut up, we''re from school. What''s more, put away your big brother''s shelf. If I let you be a big brother, you''re a big brother. If you don''t let you be a big brother, you''re not shit."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s scolding boss Feng dared not speak again. President Wei and the little nanny were even more afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s identity.


    "Others do what others do, and we do what we do. Don''t be distracted."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that several people moved their things to the dormitory where they had a rest at noon, so they reported to the key classes. During this period, it was very smooth.


    President Wei is actually very oppressed. It is reasonable to say that he, the principal, can beat the vice principal, but he can''t stand that the vice principal has contacts.


    In addition, he is older and has the intention to let him quit. Before he quit, he has asked those who flattered him to start defecting to the vice president.


    This incident was led by the vice president. It is estimated that everyone thought that he would be replaced by the vice president in a few days.


    So I didn''t take him seriously. This is the desolation of the workplace. I''m really helpless when I encounter such a thing.


    Headmaster Wei thought like this. He had arrived at the key class and called the head teacher out of the classroom to talk about the shift.


    "Mr. Li, this is the new student arranged by the school. Take it in and introduce it to you."


    Mr. Li promised that he was going to take the children to the classroom. The vice principal also came with Wang Ming''s children.


    "Miss Li, the parent donated a million yuan to our school to let the child in your class."


    Now Mr. Li is in a dilemma. The key classes in their school have regulations and can''t exceed many people. This time, I have a spare time.


    It is also because a student transferred to m country to go to school a few days ago, leaving a vacancy.


    Now there is only one quota. It''s really difficult to give to who or not. The key is that he can''t afford to offend these two people.


    She didn''t realize the crisis of selecting people before. Now she has realized that it''s really not a difficult thing to choose.


    "Sorry, your children are from the countryside. Their foundation is too poor. They can''t keep up with our study. It''s not suitable for us to do books. It''s better to arrange to other classes."


    Mr. Li also chose to stand on the side of the vice president. After all, the vice president will be on the top soon, which is not news in the school.


    Almost everyone knows, so in order to keep their job and make things easier in the future, they choose the vice president.


    This silent slap made president Wei very uncomfortable. He turned his eyes to Mr. Li and had a very bad attitude.


    "Miss Li, I don''t think you are suitable to teach in our school. You can write your resignation report now. I will be the head teacher of this class for the time being."


    Principal Wei finally took it seriously, but it seems that Miss Li is not afraid.


    "President Wei, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Our school is going to expel a teacher. It is the research of the school Party committee and unanimous approval. Does your decision work?"


    It must be said that in the heyday of President Wei, President Wei''s words must be effective, because he is the top person in charge of the ucpc.


    Naturally he has the final say, others dare not give him face, but now he is different, a man who is going to step down.


    Fighting with the new successor, most people will choose to follow the new successor. Now there is a good play. President Wei''s words don''t work at all.


    "OK, I''ll hold a meeting of the ucpc immediately to study your dismissal resolution." President Wei said sternly.


    "You still don''t need a meeting? First of all, I''m the first to object."


    "And me..."


    As soon as the vice president stood up to speak, more than a dozen people agreed. The result was obvious. President Wei failed.


    There are more traces of years on his face. This is the way people spend their life. Once the person in power hands over the print, the sense of loss in his heart will come immediately.


    When President Wei used to watch this kind of TV play, he didn''t realize it. Now he is fully aware of it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is nothing. We can''t go to the key class. We can go to the parallel class. There''s no need to fight with a vice principal. It''s not worth it at all.


    But boss Feng didn''t do it. He felt that his face was hurt this time. What''s the matter.


    In China, some people dare not give Zhang Xiaofan face, which is too arrogant. A vice president wants to stand on his head and shit.


    "Oh, what do you mean? We''re first interested in this key class. Why don''t you let my grandpa in the key class?"


    As soon as boss Feng stood up, the deputy county magistrate didn''t recognize it, but Wang Ming recognized it and his legs began to tremble with fear.


    Boss Feng is the eldest brother of the whole Xijing city. He is nothing and dares to rob resources with boss Feng.


    What''s more terrible is that boss Feng called his children Grandpa. This information told them that he looked like a small farmer.


    It''s definitely not simple. Maybe in a word, the family business he has worked hard to build over the years will be over.


    Wang Ming''s wife quit. They have so much face. A man who runs around with small farmers yells at them. It''s too embarrassing for them.


    "What are you and what qualifications do you have to say headmaster Li? Can I let my husband chop..."


    Before Wang Ming''s daughter-in-law finished speaking, she slapped Wang Ming in the face. This woman has long hair and short insight. If they offend boss Feng today, they won''t live.


    Wang Ming''s daughter-in-law is a little depressed. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Why does her husband suddenly hit her? You know, her husband usually holds him in the palm of his hand.


    Wang Ming just made a move for the sake of his wife, otherwise he would offend boss Feng.


    It''s really possible that he won''t see the sun tomorrow. He knows what business people do, but it''s terrible.


    "Wang Ming, you old man, I gave you my youth. You beat me. I want to divorce you."


    The daughter said, turning around to take the child away, thinking that Wang Ming would beg him, but Wang Ming didn''t beg her at all.


    Instead, he ran to boss Feng, knelt on the ground and begged boss Feng for mercy, saying that they were not going to school in this school and begged boss Feng to give him a way to live. Everyone was stupid.

 Chapter 1765

    The vice president was also afraid. He felt that he was out of sight today. They flattered a big man and knelt down to beg for mercy. What concept is this.


    Just imagine what kind of existence the big man of others will be. Now I''m a little confused.


    Wang Ming''s daughter-in-law knows that Wang Ming is a smart man. She would rather abandon her and her son than beg for mercy from each other. Does he still need to guess the status of each other.


    "Cluck, what did I just say? Now the state vigorously supports agricultural training. We should give rural children more opportunities to go to school. Headmaster Wei, am I right!"


    Teacher Li''s transformation is fast enough, a real chameleon, but it doesn''t surprise everyone that he can stand here.


    They are people who have experienced wind and rain. There are too many such phenomena in society. There is no need to study them at all.


    After all, people live in this world. Sometimes if you don''t become smarter, you will be eliminated.


    At this age, people are old at the top and small at the bottom. You don''t have money. How can you repay your mortgage and car loan? It''s impossible not to bow your head in the face of difficulties.


    Principal Wei looked at the expression of the vice principal and felt funny. The relationship above the vice principal pressed him.


    He had to retire, but the result of such a thing today is difficult to predict. Sometimes if he can''t stand in a good team, he will be eliminated. This is the rule of their business.


    However, at this time today, the vice principal wants to turn over. After that, there will be no face in the school, so now he is trying to leave directly and does not participate in this matter.


    "What''s the matter? A big boss kneels down to others. Where has his backbone gone?"


    The vice president believes that the one above him should be able to hold down today''s affairs, not too serious, because this morning, the one above him.


    But he called in person and asked him to borrow a big man. He thought it was Wang Ming and made a mistake.


    In this way, the one above knows the origin of the big man. The worst case is to apologize in private. It''s nothing.


    As a result, as soon as the vice president turned around, the one above had arrived. As soon as he saw boss Feng, he hurried to shake hands.


    "Mr. Feng, you are so busy that I asked you to come in person. I haven''t met you and apologized to you at the first time."


    The man was very polite, but boss Feng was very unhappy.


    "Hum, I doubt your ability. Let me lose face in front of Lord Zhang and don''t say anything. Go!"


    Boss Feng''s tone was so strong that the leader stared at the vice president, grabbed the vice president and asked the vice president what was going on.


    The vice president was stunned. He never dreamed that Feng was so powerful that he could easily erase his relationship.


    What kind of person it will be, and who the little farmer is.


    You''re a big man. Why do you stall for children? Don''t you mean to play with us? It''s too bad.


    The vice president thought to himself and told the leader the whole story. The leader stepped on the vice president.


    A Doo who can''t help himself, hurry to resign. There''s still a way. Otherwise, he''ll die. Even a person can admit his mistake. It''s rubbish.


    After that, the leader knew that it would be useless to ask boss Feng now. He could only ask Mr. Zhang for hope.


    "Mr. Zhang, your adult doesn''t care about villains. Can you forgive my mistake this time? The short faced man dares to rob you of educational resources. Our school directly cuts off his child''s future and prevents his child from going to school in a primary school."


    That leader is also cruel enough. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to hurt other people''s children because of him.


    "Come on, don''t tell me about your business. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to play here with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan really has something to do. Now the things in the hospital are almost ready.


    As long as some small nurses are recruited, they can start their business normally. He should also have a look at Sheung Shui village.


    A month later, I have to meet boss ma. I can''t help but see others when so much money is spent on their mortal group. There is also a tutor training plan. It can be said that this thing is one after another.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The leader quickly replied that he settled the little boy''s school affairs, let the nanny go home, pick up the little boy in the afternoon, and went to Xijing health school with an Xiaoli for recruitment.


    Zhang Xiaofan was easy to talk, but boss Feng was hard to talk. The leader put the responsibility on the vice president, who was directly expelled from No. 1 high tech school.


    At the moment, the happiest thing is president Wei, because today''s vice president doesn''t have a long face. He can work in No. 1 high tech primary school for several years again. It''s really nice to be on the top again.


    Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli went to Xijing health school. When they saw the school, it covered an area of more than 2000 mu, with gardens, pavilions, fountains and lakes. The environment was really first-class, more beautiful than those universities.


    Since the prosperity of Vocational Education in the 1990s, various private colleges and universities have sprung up in China.


    Because they are all capitalist schools, the campus is more beautiful than one. The predecessor of this Xijing health school is Xijing biology school, which belongs to a public intermediate school.


    But later, because the competition was not enough for private schools to recruit students, they sold it to a boss.


    After becoming the Dean, the boss spent hundreds of millions of yuan to change the school environment, and made great efforts to train enrollment instructors. He cast a net all over the country, and more than 8000 students were recruited for the first time.


    In the next few years, there were more and more students. It was really shocking how old the students were and more than 30000 people.


    Now the school still maintains the scale of more than 30000 people. They went in and made a secret visit to the school.


    I think the quality of the students in this school is generally quite high, so I let an Xiaoli continue to make secret visits. He went to the employment office to talk to the teacher about employment.


    An Xiaoli promised to go to the canteen. Zhang Xiaofan went to the employment office and was received by a good-looking woman.


    Wearing a white shirt and a black miniskirt, the woman saw a small farmer come in.


    Although she thought the little farmer should have gone the wrong way, out of professional quality, she politely came forward and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    ?


    "Is Mr. here to recruit?"


    The beauty asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit down, poured a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan, sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan, leaned her legs tightly, put her notebook on her lap and asked Zhang Xiaofan some questions.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and answered honestly.


    "Yes, I want to recruit some high-quality nurses. Please help more."


    The employment problem of running schools is a very important problem. If the employment problem is not done well, it is likely that the school will close down.


    Therefore, in recent years, Xijing health school has put the employment problem first. It has a good reputation in the society and has attracted people''s attention. It also has a very good reputation in the society.


    Zhang Xiaofan came to see this. Otherwise, why did he choose dozens of nursing schools in Xijing.


    The beauty smiled, but also very professional, because her position in the employment office is not high, some big lists.


    She didn''t pick it up. Compared with retail investors like Zhang Xiaofan, she received it. In his opinion, a boss like Zhang Xiaofan has a small clinic.


    One or two nurses are needed. Generally, students in their school rarely enter such a small clinic, but things are not absolute. Sometimes students choose such a clinic. Next, it depends on the salary.


    "I don''t know how much salary can I get k?"


    The treatment in the eyes of the beauty should be two K, up to three K, because this is the internship salary. After the internship period, the students in their school look like five or six K at most. After all, they are a nurse, and the salary can''t be high to what extent.


    "A few K, I haven''t thought about it yet. How about ten K?"


    Zhang Xiaofan gives such a price, which is already lower than that of their mortal group, but he is still surprised by the beauty. This surprise inadvertently separates his legs.


    "Why ten K is too low, then fifteen K, twenty K!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the beautiful woman''s expression and thought that he disliked the low salary and suddenly increased it to 20 K, which is already relatively high. After all, there shouldn''t be many newcomers to so many companies.


    The beauty is now sure that Zhang Xiaofan has two possibilities. One is to come here to tease and joke with her, and the other is that Zhang Xiaofan has no wife.


    I want to get a wife with such a high salary, but I don''t say what I think so. I''m worried that if I look out of sight, I''ll lose a lot.


    The better jobs the school can give students, the higher her position in the employment office, so she should be more serious.


    "How many employees do you want to recruit, sir?"


    Zhang Xiaofan closed his eyes and thought for a moment.


    "It''s almost 50 here in Xijing. There are hundreds more in other places. Let''s count by 500!"


    With such a large number and such a high salary, if this thing is true and a cooperative relationship is established, she can be the deputy director of the employment office.


    But it''s not too early to be happy, because recruiting so many nurses must be in a big hospital. The little farmer is the head of a big hospital. He doesn''t look like it. Calm down and lean his legs tight.


    "What''s the name of your hospital, so that we can publicize and interview the students." the beauty continued.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Mortal free hospital?"


    Mortal free hospital. Hearing these words, the first thing the beauty thinks of is the mortal group, which is an international large group. If the little farmer can decide, she will counter attack this time.


    However, at this time, the director of their employment office came in from the outside and said that the office would receive a hospital leader immediately and asked her to take the guests to the small room. After that, she went out.


    The beauty now looks at Zhang Xiaofan and decides not to listen to the director of the employment office.


    If Zhang Xiaofan can be satisfied, he will directly hit the face of the director of the employment office. This is a matter of elation.

 Chapter 1766

    "Mortal Free Hospital, can you decide such a big thing?" the beauty looked different and said with some doubt.


    Has the final say that the whole mortal group is what I say, I am Zhang Xiaofan, founder of mortal group, you have no doubts now!


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to play hide and seek with the beauty opposite. He can say what it is. There''s nothing to hide and pinch. After all, it''s a big event to recruit more than 500 people. Playing hide and seek is too tired.


    "Are you Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of the mortal group?" the beauty felt incredible. Now it is estimated that there are no Chinese who don''t know Zhang Xiaofan, but not many who really see Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, isn''t the boss of the mortal group dead? You''re still alive. Tell me if you''re pretending."


    The beautiful woman was a little out of shape for a moment. She couldn''t figure out what the situation was. If this person was a liar, she would be really stupid. After all, what people all over the world don''t believe is true.


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. He took out his ID card, famous brand and other documents to show the beauty. The beauty was stupid.


    "Now you shouldn''t have doubts!" said Zhang Xiaofan. The beauty was excited and took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "You''re really Zhang Xiaofan. Are you really Zhang Xiaofan? I''m your fan. The person I admire most in my life is you."


    Zhang Xiaofan never lacks admirers, so if he is not so excited at the moment, he wants the beauty to let go of his hand,.


    Really, this is actually a challenge for him. After all, when the beauty opposite is nervous, it is a temptation to him.


    "Beauty, can you let me go now?" Zhang Xiaofan said. The beauty was a little embarrassed and let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    At this time, the director of the employment office came in with a fat guy. When he saw that his men were still talking to a small farmer, he became very dissatisfied.


    I think this man doesn''t want to do it anymore. It''s OK to waste time with a small farmer. If you dare not listen to him, you''re looking for death.


    "Zhou Ying, is this your working attitude? Go to the personnel department and write a resignation report. I don''t want to make it too ugly."


    In the employment office of the school, the position of the director of the employment office is absolutely the first. Whoever is asked to go away will have to go away.


    "Director, what''s wrong with my work attitude? I''m seriously talking to customers. I don''t think I''m wrong. Even if you sue me to the Dean, I think I''m not wrong. Why should I resign?"


    The director of the employment office didn''t expect Zhou Ying to be tough, which was simply challenging his limits.


    "Are you working and talking about recruitment with a small farmer? You treat me as a fool!"


    "Also, what are the rules of our employment office? Don''t you understand? Small enterprises should make way for large enterprises. Even if you are talking about employment with the farmer, can the farmer ask for 100 people?"


    Zhou Ying answered calmly.


    "Of course, the boss next to me needs not only 100 people, but 500 people. Who do you think should give way to?"


    Zhou Ying feels refreshing. Usually she is pressed by the director and doesn''t dare to speak loudly. Now it''s great to fight back against the director of the employment office, which makes her feel reborn.


    The director of the employment office doesn''t believe Zhou Ying at all. After all, a boss who can have 500 employees can''t afford to buy a good suit of clothes. Isn''t that a joke.


    "Hehe, I think you''re crazy. There are important guests today. I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll clean you up when I''m done."


    When the director of the employment office said that, he sat aside and asked the boss to sit down. The boss thought he was famous and didn''t want to sit with Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    Staring at the director of the employment office, he asked him if he was crazy and asked him to sit with a small farmer.


    "How did you get into Xijing health school? Don''t you think it''s really chilly for me to treat guests like this? We don''t cooperate in schools like you."


    The boss said he stood up and was about to go outside. The director of the employment office quickly chased out. This is their God of wealth. How can they let the God of wealth go.


    "Grandson, I disliked you and didn''t apologize to you. Did you let you go?"


    Zhang Xiaofan usually doesn''t care about others'' contempt for him, not that he doesn''t care about these. In fact, in his heart, he also hopes to be respected by others.


    The president of the hospital didn''t respect him, which made him very angry. He wanted to warn the president and let him know the truth of life.


    The Dean despised the little farmer very much. Unexpectedly, the little farmer dared to speak hard to him. His violent temper came up immediately. He turned and walked to Zhang Xiaofan, clenched his fist and asked Zhang Xiaofan who he had scolded just now and dared to scold again.


    Zhang Xiaofan also stood up.


    "Are you retarded? You can''t even understand me. If you want me to say it again, I''ll say it again."


    "Grandson, apologize to Grandpa."


    Zhang Xiaofan was aggressive. The Dean punched Zhang Xiaofan. Before he hit Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan kicked him out.


    With a roar, the Dean flew out upside down. Shocked Zhou Ying and the director of the employment office couldn''t believe it. Obviously, they had never seen such a person.


    After a few seconds, the director of the employment office came back, pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and began to scold. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t beat women easily, he would slap them out and let the cheap woman know his strength.


    "Smelly farmer, do you think it''s great that you''ve planted land? Can you beat one, ten, or twenty? You''re wild in our school. I''ll call the security guard now and let them teach you a good lesson."


    Zhou Ying sees that the director of the employment office wants to call the security department and quickly stop the director of the employment office. She needs to know that once the security guard is called.


    ?


    If Zhang Xiaofan beat the security guard, it''s nothing. Their cooperation can continue to talk. If the security guard beat Zhang Xiaofan, how can they talk about their business.


    Before, she was proud to call the director of the employment office because she had a big list and could show off in front of the director of the employment office. After all, in their school.


    Strength is the most important. The reason why the current director of the employment office can sit in that position is, of course, not because he is old, but because he has received many large lists and the results are the best in the employment office, so he is forced by others.


    If she loses her list now and the director loses it, she will really have to go away. Living in such a competitive society, without a job, there will be no cut, and her status at home will be reduced.


    "No, you can''t call. He is Zhang Xiaofan, the founder of mortal group. He wants to recruit 500 nurses in our school, and the monthly salary of each nurse is 20000."


    At this time, Zhou Ying told Zhang Xiaofan''s true identity and saw the director of the employment office put down the phone. She thought the director of the employment office didn''t call the security guard and took a deep breath.


    "The founder of mortal group, are you kidding me? Who in the world doesn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan, the founder of mortal group, is dead and recruits 500 jobs with a monthly salary of 20000. Is he out of a psychosis?"


    The director of the employment office didn''t believe it at all. He took out the phone again, called the security department, asked the dozen security guards to come over for a while, then hung up the phone, looked at Zhang Xiaofan coldly and spoke hard to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Wait, the security guard will come later and beat you all over the ground looking for teeth." the director of the employment office put a cruel word to Zhang Xiaofan and waited for the people from the security department to come.


    Zhou Ying didn''t offend Zhang Xiaofan. She came to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan knew what Zhou Ying meant.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry. If you can''t stay in this school because of this matter, you can our mortal group to ensure that the salary is better than this school in all aspects."


    This week, Zhou Ying believes that Zhang Xiaofan can give a nurse a salary of 20000 a month. She looks so beautiful.


    She was assigned a department manager with a monthly salary of more than 100000. She earned more a month than a year in this school.


    "Boss Zhang, you are so kind to others. People of this generation recognize you."


    When Zhou Ying said this, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t matter. The director of the employment office despised Zhou Ying for a while. He thought Zhou Ying was showing off. If a good person is not right, he likes to be a fox.


    Being coquettish is a woman''s nature. A coquettish woman will live a happier life. Zhang Xiaofan never hates a coquettish woman. On the contrary, he likes a coquettish woman very much.


    "Fox spirit."


    "Cluck, I''m a fox spirit. I have some capital. Do you have capital?"


    Zhou Ying has fallen out with the director of the employment office. Even if she doesn''t fight back against the director of the employment office, the director of the employment office can''t tolerate her. Instead, she might as well fight back against the director of the employment office. At least she feels very happy.


    The director of the employment office stared at Zhou Ying and said nothing more. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhou Ying sat on the sofa again and were so angry that the director of the employment office shouted.


    The picture moves to the other side. An Xiaoli and Zhang Xiaofan separate and go to the restaurant. They feel a little thirsty. They buy a cup of milk tea, find a seat and sit down with milk tea in their hands, which has become the scenery of the whole health school.


    There is certainly no shortage of beautiful women in these health schools with tens of thousands of people, but none of them looks as beautiful as an Xiaoli.


    Many boys eat a bowl of rice and spit it out in order to see an Xiaoli, just to stay in the restaurant for a while.


    At this moment, several male teachers can''t calm down at last. If they don''t go to the goddess now, it will be a lifelong regret.


    So several male teachers came to an Xiaoli. One of the most handsome was about to talk to an Xiaoli, and an Xiaoli stood up.


    The male teacher stepped back nervously. Ann Xiaoli directly ignored the male teacher and walked outside the restaurant.


    Because she has been separated from Zhang Xiaofan for more than an hour, why hasn''t Zhang Xiaofan finished talking about things? There won''t be any trouble, so she decided to go to the employment office.

 Chapter 1767

    "Beauty..."


    When an Xiaoli heard the cry, she turned and looked at the male teacher who called her, looking very pure.


    "Are you calling me?"


    "No, no, no..." the male teacher quickly shook his head and suddenly felt that he didn''t deserve such a pure beauty.


    ¡°


    Oh! "


    An Xiaoli promised, turned and continued to go outside. Several other male teachers overwhelmed the male teacher and beat him violently.


    That male teacher is worthless, and that male teacher is also wronged. They are such a group of garbage. There is one who can match that goddess. Like that goddess, only a very pure male god can match it.


    "Enough of you, a group of coyotes. Can your image deserve the goddess? Don''t look at your virtue." the boy was angry, and the other male teachers didn''t think so.


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that good cabbage makes pigs roll? I bet you that the goddess''s boyfriend must be inferior to us."


    "I can do this."


    "You guys are bursting with self-confidence and will be hit sooner or later."


    When the male teacher finished, he also walked outside the restaurant. The others followed. When several people went outside, they saw several security guards walking towards the employment office, and each of them looked very aggressive, which looked very difficult to provoke.


    "There should be trouble at the employment office. Let''s go back and have a look." the male teacher said and went over with several other male teachers.


    A few minutes later, they went to the employment office and saw their goddess standing with a small farmer. It was obviously a relationship between men and women, which made their little heart unbearable.


    "Look, I''m right. The goddess''s boyfriend is not as good as us. Although he looks similar to us, his value is completely different. We are all senior intellectuals with a monthly salary of 5000. The money made by small farmers in a year is not as good as ours in a month. It''s too worthless for beautiful women."


    A male teacher said.


    "I want to challenge the little farmer."


    The male teacher who had previously called an Xiaoli couldn''t help it. If the goddess''s boyfriend was capable, it would be good. He would have given up his heart.


    But the boyfriend the goddess is looking for is a small farmer. If he doesn''t fight for it again, it will be a coward.


    "Little farmer, I want to challenge you."


    The security guard found by the director of the employment office has just arrived and is asking the director of the employment office about the situation. The male teacher has rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, and everyone has turned their eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand now. First, he doesn''t know the boy opposite, and second, he has no hatred with the boy opposite.


    Why should the boy opposite challenge him? After all, everyone is an adult. Doing things is not without thinking.


    "Friend, I don''t seem to know you. Why do you want to compete with me?" Zhang Xiaofan asked vaguely.


    The male teacher pointed to an Xiaoli.


    "Because of her."


    Zhang Xiaofan probably understood that it must be an Xiaoli''s beauty that conquered the boy opposite and made the boy have a plan to find trouble.


    It''s a little troublesome, but it''s not surprising. After all, he has too much chance of such a thing.


    An Xiaoli was surprised. Knowing that she had caused trouble to Zhang Xiaofan, she apologized to Zhang Xiaofan and said she didn''t know the person.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s love for an Xiaoli has reached the limit. How can he be angry with an Xiaoli, throw away a free look and let an Xiaoli stand aside.


    Zhou Ying was very upset when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli were so close. She also thought that Zhang Xiaofan had no girlfriend and whether she had a chance. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan brought his girlfriend up.


    Looking at an Xiaoli''s face, Zhou Ying is a little hit. It''s really beautiful. Even if she is a girl, she can''t stand it, let alone a boy.


    Just think, Ann Xiaoli, I don''t know how many boys will be fascinated by it.


    So it seems that she has no chance.


    "What do you want to compete with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very curious. What can this boy compare with him? He is so confident.


    "Compare monthly salary."


    The boy''s words fell to Zhang Xiaofan''s ears. Zhang Xiaofan seemed to hear the funniest thing in the world. In this world, he and brother ma.


    It is estimated that the monthly salary is the most. Some people compare the monthly salary with him. Is this comparable? Is it true that the monthly salary of the boy opposite is also calculated by 100 million.


    "Compared with the monthly salary, you are still humiliated by yourself. After you know my identity, you will probably be ashamed." Zhang Xiaofan thought that others will compare with fighting, poetry and monthly salary, and that you will be rewarded.


    The male teacher doesn''t think so. What identity can a small farmer dressed in a stall have.


    "Little farmer, don''t pretend to force in front of me. I tell you, the money you earn in a year is not as good as that I earn in a month. What qualifications do you have to be the boyfriend of that beautiful woman."


    "Can you give him a high-quality life and buy her a house? I can all of these, so if you know yourself well."


    "Just break up with that beauty and let that beauty be my girlfriend. I''m the one who can give her a happy life."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s consistent style is low-key, but sometimes it really doesn''t work. Let some small people find trouble.


    "I don''t care about you. You can direct and act alone there! I''m still waiting to beat those security guards and complete the recruitment in the school!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at the security guards. The male teacher was ignored. He was very upset and shouted and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    ? One punch hit Zhang Xiaofan''s face. This is a physical education teacher in the school. Most people think that if this punch goes on, the small farmers will be finished. The fact is completely opposite to what they see.


    Just when the male teacher punched Zhang Xiaofan in front of him, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly raised his hand, didn''t look at the male teacher, and squeezed the male teacher''s fist.


    Let the male teacher''s fist stop moving. This scene fell on many female students. I was so excited. This action was really handsome.


    "It''s so handsome. I want to marry a small farmer as a wife, go home and have some children and raise some pigs."


    "If you want to, you have to be willing. You see, other people''s girlfriends are better than you in that respect."


    "I said if I could stop hitting people like that."


    "Ha ha..."


    Some girls were laughing. Zhang Xiaofan let the male teacher go. The male teacher''s face was very red at the moment. He thought he was the strongest attack. In other people''s eyes, dogs were not forced. What face did he have.


    "Ha ha, this is a blow. In peacetime, those who know martial arts can''t be heroes. What''s great about his ability to fight? This is more certain."


    "That''s his identity as a farmer. Just think about it. If he doesn''t go to the ground, how can he practice such good skills and have such great strength."


    The male teacher''s colleague said a few words to the male teacher and restored his confidence. This guy is really vulnerable.


    After solving the male teacher''s problem, a dozen security guards also came to Zhang Xiaofan. The security captain looked disdainful.


    "You want to beat the brothers in the face and run to the brothers'' territory. You don''t pay attention to the brothers! Those brothers can only say sorry."


    The security captain said, more than a dozen security guards surrounded Zhang Xiaofan, waving the police baton up and down, looking like a cow force.


    Those security guards think so. If you can fight, you can protect one direction at most. This is an all-round attack. No matter how powerful you are, you will admit defeat. It depends on how you die.


    "You can''t be sorry for me. I can''t wait for the ink." Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. If you want to fight, why are you talking so nonsense.


    "The rhythm of dying!"


    "Do it."


    More than a dozen security positions started. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen batons swung at Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone could think of what small farmers would be beaten next.


    As a result, we didn''t expect that at this time, a voice came from the outside and wanted to drink those men.


    "Stop it all..."


    When the security guards heard the sound, they immediately stopped. At this time, their Dean had arrived and saw Zhang Xiaofan flopping and kneeling in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was depressed because he was sure he didn''t know the dean.


    But after thinking about it, I can see that it was probably Zhou Ying who called the dean and the Dean came in a hurry.


    In fact, the Dean didn''t expect that when Zhou Ying called him, he was half skeptical. Even this half skepticism was enough.


    He must come and have a look. If what Zhou Ying said is true, their school will be in great trouble, which may bring disaster to the college.


    So he rushed to the scene and was so scared that his legs were soft. This man is definitely the real Zhang Xiaofan.


    Because he once met Zhang Xiaofan again, but because his identity was not enough, he didn''t even have a chance to talk to others. Unexpectedly, he had to seize this opportunity to see a real person this time.


    "Lord Zhang, spare your life..."


    The people around them thought it was incredible that their superior Dean kowtowed to the small farmers.


    Guess what the identity of the little farmer is, so that they can kowtow to the little farmer as a big man.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the dean.


    "Get up and talk. Did you offend me? It''s the director of the employment office and the little security guard who offended me. What does it have to do with you?"


    This frightened the directors of the security and employment office. The Dean could not afford to offend the people. They were nothing, so they all knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and begged adults Zhang Xiaofan to ignore the villains and don''t see things like them.


    "Well, I''m not a small bellied person. Get up and prepare an interview. Our mortal group wants to recruit 500 nurses with a monthly salary of 20000. I still have business to finish. Don''t delay my time."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a little unhappy. A simple recruitment has delayed so much time, which makes him in a bad mood.


    "Mortal group recruits 500 nurses in Xijing health school with a monthly salary of 20000. Those girls majoring in nursing are excited. They have to sign up one by one."


    The dean of the health school stood up and arranged for Zhou Ying to take charge of the interview. Zhou Ying quickly agreed.


    I felt that I was going to stand on the head of the director of the employment office. She was so happy.

 Chapter 1768

    The interview was originally conducted by an Xiaoli alone, but an Xiaoli was really busy.


    Let Zhou Ying help. Zhang Xiaofan is responsible for signing contracts with those employees who pass the interview. It takes two days to get busy.


    "Finally finished."


    An Xiaoli stretched out. Zhang Xiaofan hurried to hug an Xiaoli. Such a beautiful daughter-in-law doesn''t hurt anyone.


    An Xiaoli turns around and gives her a way to love. They show their love in front of Zhou Ying. Zhou Ying is not happy.


    "Oh, I can''t stand you and let the single dog live. I asked the leader to treat me to dinner."


    Zhou Ying has a boyfriend, but comparing her boyfriend with Zhang Xiaofan is nothing.


    Let her heart is very unbalanced, and know that Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli are not married, so she doesn''t give up playing Zhang Xiaofan''s idea.


    "Giggle, yes. I''ve been busy for two days. It''s also right to celebrate. You can go anywhere you want. Our boss Zhang doesn''t need money."


    An Xiaoli wouldn''t say that if she knew Zhou Ying''s idea of her boyfriend. In fact, people with a clear eye can see this little thing, and a simple girl like an Xiaoli is easy to cheat.


    "Really, leader, you can eat anywhere?" Zhou Ying asked with bright big eyes staring at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Really, in our mortal group, what an Xiaoli said is what I said, and an Xiaoli is the bone in my heart. I killed the Qianmo and destroyed the world only for her." what Zhang Xiaofan said really filled Zhou Ying''s heart with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "No, why is my heart so sour? I must have a big meal today to make myself feel better."


    Zhou Ying then proposed to go to the drum tower in Xijing to eat Western food, which is the most expensive western food in Xijing. Zhou Ying''s dream is to work hard.


    I can go there for dinner once a day, but the consumption there is too high. Even if Zhou Ying tries hard, it is difficult to achieve.


    "Well, we haven''t been there, so let''s go once." Zhang Xiaofan said. The three walked outside the school. When they first came to the school gate, a boy ran to Zhou Ying and presented a cluster of flowers to Zhou Ying.


    "Zhou Ying, I bought you a new electric car with the money I earned in two months. Let''s go for a ride!" if my boyfriend did this yesterday, she might feel very moved.


    But today, why does she feel so sad? It takes two months'' salary to buy an electric car, which is the life of ordinary people.


    It really makes her feel very uncomfortable. She likes to hang famous brand bags for the envy of her colleagues. She likes to eat romantic dinner in the drum tower, which her boyfriend can''t do, even if she tries hard.


    Her boyfriend looks a few years older than Zhang Xiaofan, but when she was still an auto mechanic, she already had an incalculable wealth. Is it comparable? Why didn''t she see her boyfriend''s future there.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Ying knows what kind of girls Zhang Xiaofan hates, and even says that any man hates what kind of girls. She doesn''t want to look so snobbish in front of Zhang Xiaofan, but she is really snobbish.


    "Thank you. I have something else to do tonight. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Zhou Ying said, barely squeezing out a smile, pushed the flowers to her boyfriend and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go with an Xiaoli. Zhou Ying''s boyfriend felt that Zhou Ying was a little strange. He watched his girlfriend walk away and got into a taxi.


    Sitting in the car, Zhang Xiaofan pretends to sleep. Zhou Ying and an Xiaoli begin to chat. An Xiaoli says Zhou Ying''s boyfriend is very honest. He is a good man at first sight. Bless Zhou Ying.


    "Honesty is honesty, but what''s the use of honesty these days? You''ll only be bullied by others."


    People are like this, standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the height of the mountain, walking envy cyclists.


    Cyclists envy riding motorcycles, and motorcyclists envy driving cars, but those who really drive cars envy walking. They can exercise every day. What a good thing, the body must be the best and will never be satisfied.


    But if you have fewer ideas and more contentment in your life, your life must be different.


    "You can''t say that. The rich also have the troubles of the rich. Contentment is the most important."


    "That''s because you have everything. If you''re forced by your parents to find a rich boyfriend like me, and your boyfriend can''t even get the down payment, you don''t think so."


    "The economic foundation determines the quality of love, which is absolutely right. If I can have a new life, I will choose to be born in a rich family, so I don''t have to worry and can yearn for love."


    What Zhou Ying said is very realistic. In this society, I don''t believe in tears. If I want to have sincere love, I can''t do without money. Rao vows again.


    It will also defeat the reality. You have to be surrendered by the terrible monthly offer. You have to compromise with the competition around you, because this itself is a world full of competition. Even if you are reluctant, you can''t escape the reality. If you don''t have the ability, you will be scolded as a loser and despised by others.


    An Xiaoli wants to say that her family is also very poor, but he still believes in love, but she didn''t say it after all. Everyone has their own aspirations. How can she look at other people''s problems with her own eyes? That''s just sad flowers.


    In such an embarrassing atmosphere, the three people quickly went to the drum tower. They usually had to queue up to eat in that store.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the long line and some don''t want to go. In fact, he doesn''t have too high requirements for food. He can eat anything. It depends on who to eat with and what attitude to eat.


    "It''s a pity that we have to shoot such a long team. It''s estimated that it will be more than one o''clock in the morning."


    Like Zhang Xiaofan, an Xiaoli didn''t ask much for food, but seeing that Zhou Ying was so eager, she asked Zhang Xiaofan if she could jump the queue.


    Zhang Xiaofan understands an Xiaoli''s mind. In fact, an Xiaoli has now entered the circle of the rich, even without Zhang Xiaofan''s help.


    She wasted more time and ate it cold in the future, but Zhou Ying was different. She said that she must live this life and was not qualified to expect it again.


    An Xiaoli nodded and decided to ask the Qiao family leader. After all, the whole Xijing is the largest of the Qiao family. Maybe the Qiao family village has a way.


    The Qiao family master was looking at the white paper in the room. A servant ran in and said there was a phone call for the Qiao family master. The Qiao family master was unhappy.


    "Won''t you tell him I''m not here?"


    "The man asked me to tell you that he is Zhang Xiaofan of the mortal group."


    The servant''s words scared the Qiao family master to put down his newspaper. This is a big man above the eight super families. If he offends the God, he can''t kick them out of the eight super families one day.


    Also, he offended others about the things he had done in the hotel before. They didn''t clean him up in the face of his father, but it doesn''t mean that they have completely forgotten it and hurried to the living room to connect the phone.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Zhang?"


    The Qiao family leader is also a high-profile person, but the high-profile depends on who he wants to show off in front of. He doesn''t dare to show off in front of Zhang Xiaofan, so he always recites these two words in his heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked others for help. He was a little embarrassed because they did this. After all, he didn''t substantially help the Qiao family. Today, he found someone else, but he needed to owe someone. How can he feel like he''s in debt.


    I really don''t want to trouble others, but looking at Zhou Ying''s expression, I still decided to say it.


    "Mr. Qiao, it''s like this. I''m eating in the most popular western restaurant in the drum tower, but there are too many people in line. I want to ask you if you know the boss of that restaurant and help solve this problem."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said was kind and polite. Qiao''s owner naturally understood that Zhang Xiaofan must have a girlfriend in line for dinner, so we must give Zhang Xiaofan face, so that they can show that their Qiao''s work is in place.


    "Mr. Zhang, what a coincidence. That store is just opened by a friend of mine. I''ll contact him right away."


    After Qiao said that, he hung up and called a manager. In fact, the store was opened by their family. Qiao didn''t say that. He just wanted Zhang Xiaofan to think he took this matter very seriously and let Zhang Xiaofan remember this favor.


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally understood and hung up the phone. An Xiaoli asked and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Someone should come out to meet us soon."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan had finished speaking, the clerk in front suddenly hung a private label to stop those waiting to eat in line. Then, under the leadership of their boss, the waiters of the whole store stood in two rows and asked foreign guests to welcome Zhang Xiaofan. This scene is simply too exaggerated.


    Zhou Ying''s tongue fell off. She worshipped Zhang Xiaofan and determined to pursue Zhang Xiaofan.


    The people around were stunned. They didn''t expect the store to clean up in order to receive a small farmer. How sacred is this small farmer? He has such powerful energy. It''s amazing.


    However, in addition to admiration, they are more dissatisfied. Some of them have been waiting for six or seven hours in order to line up. They see that it is their turn, but the hotel is cleared. Who do they waste their time reasoning with.


    "It''s too much. If you say it''s clear, you''ll clear it. What do you think of us?"


    A girl is dissatisfied and says such words. The store doesn''t bird her directly. If you have the ability, you also let us clear the scene for you. If you don''t do anything, go quickly. We never lack guests here.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was really not authentic when he saw the trouble, so he said to the owner of the hotel, "I know you are saving face for the Qiao family, but you have gone too far."


    "I Zhang Xiaofan is a low-key person, which makes me feel unnatural. Let''s go first. You can find us a private room, and then let everyone continue to line up. All the expenses tonight are counted in my Zhang Xiaofan''s account."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, the boss naturally has no opinion, so they can make more money. What''s not willing.

 Chapter 1769

    Others cheered at the moment. They can get a lot of money for a meal in this store. They all save a little. They don''t dare to come whatever they want. Now, if someone treats, it''s definitely a beautiful rhythm.


    "It''s a treat for the boss of mortal group. Isn''t Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group, dead? What''s the rhythm?"


    "Yes, people don''t understand."


    "You two are blind. Can you show up here to pay if you die? Besides, if someone pays, why do you care so much? What does it have to do with you?"


    "Right, right, right, line up quickly. I''ll have this meal tonight at 6 a.m."


    These people muttered and called the broken head queue, which made Zhou Ying''s expression particularly wonderful. She had never felt so face. Now she has decided to break up with her boyfriend when she goes back, and she won''t stop until she catches up with Zhang Xiaofan.


    If Zhang Xiaofan knew this at the moment, he probably wouldn''t want to invite Zhou Ying to this meal and destroy the relationship between men and women. That''s why I don''t kill Biren. It''s too unjust for Biren to die because of me.


    In fact, it''s not Zhang Xiaofan''s fault. If you want to blame them, it''s their weak feelings or no feelings at all. In this world, if you encounter real feelings, they are still very strong.


    There are still many good girls who are not so snobbish. They would rather eat pickles with their boyfriend than break up.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and the three of them arrived at the private room, which made Zhou Ying''s eyes open very wide, as if she saw the stars in the sky. Such a life is what she needs in the future, such a large private room.


    The decoration is extremely luxurious and fragrant, which seems to make people feel that they have entered the sea of flowers. The five D effects in the room can constantly transform various scenes. Having a meal here seems to travel all over Western Europe.


    "Miss Zhou, sit down and order."


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Zhou Ying to sit down and let Zhou Ying order. Zhou Ying takes out others'' menu, which is full of English. She doesn''t know any of them. Now she feels sorry.


    Why didn''t you learn English well during school? It''s so embarrassing now. Otherwise, you can deepen your good impression in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhou Ying is a student staying in Xijing health school. Xijing health school is a technical college. The students recruited are those who don''t get very good grades. Zhou Ying is no exception.


    In terms of connotation, she has lost to an Xiaoli. I don''t know what she thinks. She also wants to rob an Xiaoli of her boyfriend.


    An Xiaoli was embarrassed to see Zhou Ying. She guessed that Zhou Ying didn''t understand English. She smiled sweetly, took the menu in her hand, had fluent English, and ordered some of the best dishes in the store.


    I asked for a bottle of red wine. In this way, there would be more than 100000. An Xiaoli bit her lip. Zhang Xiaofan paid a lot of money tonight. So many people lined up. It is estimated that tens of millions of people have to hit this meal, which is a little distressed.


    "Xiao Fan, I''m sorry. It''s probably too much fun tonight."


    An Xiaoli speaks to Zhou Ying like this after ordering dishes, which makes Zhou Ying despise an Xiaoli and think that an Xiaoli is too good at pretending. Zhang Xiaofan can make money and spend tens of millions. What''s the matter.


    As long as people are happy, they can do anything. Look at the top of the list on the live broadcasting platform. It''s like playing with cloud arrows. People have money and are so willful.


    There''s also Mr. Zhao in the movie. He''s very handsome. Mr. Zhao will pay the bill tonight.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Nothing. I just want to be happy. Don''t think about that. Our family is very rich now."


    "I think so. You first become the general director of the world''s mortal free hospital. When you are tired, you can donate with my parents around the world and do our mortal love. I think you are particularly suitable for this job."


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious. An Xiaoli is really suitable for such a job. She is kind-hearted and responsible. Now there are few such people and it''s hard to find them.


    Zhou Ying is so envious. How does she feel that being around Zhang Xiaofan and being a little assistant to Zhang Xiaofan is better than being a wife to her boyfriend? Now is an opportunity. If she can succeed, she will squeeze into the circle of the rich.


    "It''s so envious to see you! I can live the life I want, but I''m different. Now I can stay here and have dinner with you after dinner."


    "You continue to be rich, but I have to go back to school and watch the old witch continue to work. I feel scared when I think about the things that have offended her before."


    "I don''t know how she will wear small shoes for me when I go back. If I say that the monthly salary is more than 10000 a month, I''m worth it."


    "But there is so much more than 2000 quick money every month and I have to be angry. I really don''t know where life is beautiful."


    An Xiaoli looks at Zhou Ying when she hears the speech and thinks that Zhou Ying is really bitter enough. She also came out of the countryside. If she didn''t meet Zhang Xiaofan, it is estimated that her fate is the same as Zhou Ying.


    I have to be angry every day and get a low salary. I even feel that this university has been in vain. If I come out of junior high school, I will go to work. My interest can be better.


    Some time ago, I met a classmate, a talented student from Tangtang medical school, who brought dishes to others in the hotel. He was yelled by his boss and dared not bite. This is the reality.


    She pulled the classmate and took her to Xidu hospital. I don''t know how she is now.


    Maybe he has been fired by the new vice president. Life is like this. He can''t get anything without a backer.


    "Hehe, your relationship with the leader is like this because of me. I have mentioned this to your leader. She shouldn''t wear small shoes for you."


    "If you still feel uneasy, you can go to the novel website of our mortal group to work as an operation editor or something. With your ability, you should be competent."


    Zhang Xiaofan has been in society for so many years. When others say a word, he can think of three words, but he generally won''t expose it.


    Just like Zhou Ying, he was clearly talking to him just now. He didn''t know what to say. He understood it very easily.


    However, Zhou Ying''s character is too competitive and arranged to work under an Xiaoli. He is worried that it will be bad for an Xiaoli. After all, an Xiaoli is too simple and vulnerable. She doesn''t want an Xiaoli to be hurt.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yaoyao is much more relieved. Over the years, Zhang Yaoyao has been dealing with people all day. Although she is sometimes deceived, her ability to prevent being deceived is much better than an Xiaoli.


    Although an Xiaoli was a dean, her real ability to deal with the world is really not strong. This is also the main reason why he wants to find an able assistant for an Xiaoli.


    "But the novel website should deal with words. I don''t study much. I have a headache when I see books in my life. It doesn''t seem to suit me. On the contrary, Dean an is here."


    "I think it''s more suitable, because I''m a nurse myself. I''m still good at nurse management, including personnel."


    Zhou Ying won''t be so stupid. Zhang Xiaofan obviously has a special love for an Xiaoli. Although the novel network is also Zhang Xiaofan''s industry, it is in Zhang Xiaofan''s many industries.


    What does the novel network count? When she enters the novel network, it is estimated that it is difficult to meet Zhang Xiaofan, let alone have any ideas.


    But the hospital is different. In order to see an Xiaoli, Zhang Xiaofan is expected to often go to the free hospital. In addition, an Xiaoli is kind and easy to cheat. The free hospital should be her best choice.


    Of course, she thinks more of Zhang Xiaofan''s personal secretary, but this is obviously unrealistic, because Zhang Xiaofan, a free man, how can he bring a personal assistant? Isn''t that sincere?


    "Xiao Fan, I think what Zhou Ying said is reasonable. Otherwise, let her go to work on my side, and the students in her school. It should be easier for her to manage."


    An Xiaoli doesn''t know what bad intentions Zhou Ying plays, but now he just guesses and can''t say it. If someone doesn''t have any bad intentions, he will cross the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. He is very reluctant.


    "Since you think it''s OK, do as you say. The dishes are ready and we''ll have dinner." Zhang Xiaofan said to an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli nods gratefully. At this time, Zhou Ying is the happiest. She feels that she is really moving towards success step by step. She hopes that one day, she can replace an Xiaoli and spend time with Zhang Xiaofan.


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, no one can replace an Xiaoli, so Zhou Ying wants to go to her father like this. She is doomed to be injured.


    When the three had dinner, Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls of these delicacies in the eyes of some people. He was really not used to eating them. For him, these things will never benefit from a bowl of delicious noodles.


    After dinner, the three of Zhang Xiaofan went out of the hotel. The hotel bus was waiting for them in front of the drum tower.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not interested in this kind of service, but Zhou Ying enjoys it very much. This is a high-quality life and her goal.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhou Ying, from this point of view, are purely two kinds of people. Zhang Xiaofan is like the yard farmer in the high-end office building.


    All day long, I am trapped in a small world to create, not to mention wearing some better clothes, not even shaving.


    Zhou Ying is like the front desk lady of the cosmetics company. No matter when she doesn''t eat, her clothes are very appropriate. These are two different lives. There is no good or bad, but suitable for herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched Zhou Ying get on the bus and took a taxi back to the villa with an Xiaoli. When they arrived at their place of residence.


    The nanny also prepared meals for them and ate the longevity noodles made by the nanny. It really felt like a kind of enjoyment. Those high-end western foods were immediately compared without a trace. There was nothing strange.


    ?


    Zhou Ying answered where she lived. Looking at the small house she lived with her boyfriend, she immediately felt sour. At this time, her boyfriend appeared and startled Zhou Ying.


    "You stay at the door most of the night. People who don''t know think you''re scaring ghosts. Hurry into the house. I have something to say to you."


    Zhou Ying wants to be frank with her boyfriend, so she should say it as soon as possible, otherwise she will feel even worse. She really can''t stand this kind of suffering.


    She moved away overnight. Now she lives in a small hotel nearby all night. She will go to work tomorrow to see if there is a dormitory. If there is a dormitory, she will live in the dormitory.

 Chapter 1770

    Zhou Ying''s boyfriend''s name is Qi Dazhi. After listening to these words, I thought that the electric car bought for Zhou Ying today moved Zhou Ying and wanted to promise him the naked marriage, but what I never thought was the first thing Zhou Ying said in the room.


    "Qi Dazhi, let''s break up. I don''t want to live like this again. I don''t want others to know that my boyfriend does manual work. I don''t want others to know the movies they are familiar with."


    "I read it on the computer. I don''t even want to get married without a 30 flat house or apartment. I live in a house in a village in the city. I have to go downstairs for the toilet in winter. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Qi Dazhi heard these words as if he had been struck by lightning. He had ten thousand guesses before, but he didn''t guess such a result.


    "Zhou Ying, we''ve been together for four years. You know how much I love you. I''m not afraid of hardship for you."


    "I will get everything you want. We have gone beyond the general relationship between men and women and become relatives. We are the pair most favored by our classmates. How can we break up!"


    Qi Dazhi and Zhou Ying are classmates of the health school. They have never quarreled together. Qi Dazhi enjoys such a life very much.


    Even if he worked hard at work, he was very happy when he came home. Zhou Ying was also a very sensible and good girl, which she had no doubt.


    At this time, does Zhou Ying remember a passage? Love begins with beauty, falls into talent, is loyal to character, is obsessed with the body, is obsessed with the voice, is intoxicated with deep emotion, and finally turns to the material and loses to the reality.


    They are in this situation now. No matter how tacit they are together, they will still lose to chaimi oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea in the end.


    "Stop talking. I don''t want you to work so hard."


    "I don''t think it''s hard. Even if it''s hard, it''s also tears of happiness."


    "You don''t think so, but I think, I think, I think, you know, well, I don''t want to quarrel with you. We can get together and break up."


    "I can''t afford your kindness to me. Maybe you''ve been wrong all the time. I''m a bad woman and don''t deserve your love like that."


    Zhou Ying said that she had begun to pack her things. Qi Dazhi hugged Zhou Ying from behind. Zhou Ying tried to get rid of Qi Dazhi, but she was wrapped by Qi Dazhi.


    "Qi Dazhi, you let go. Do you want to play hooligans? I despise you now. I didn''t expect you to be such a man."


    A woman''s change of heart is a moment. As long as you find her wrong a little, you will be in trouble.


    Love is really accumulated by money. Without money, nothing is useful. Therefore, in reality, many people even fail.


    We should strive to make our children become the rich second generation, otherwise children will repeat the mistakes, even if they meet the people they like.


    You can only watch the girl you like get on someone else''s car. Only when you have the ability can you be qualified to talk about love, otherwise you are not qualified at all.


    Qi Dazhi let go of Zhou Ying''s curse. At the moment, he wanted to die with Zhou Ying. He pinched Zhou Ying''s neck.


    "Zhou Ying, tell me, who made you like this? Is it the beast of the mortal group? I''m going to kill him now."


    Love will make people lose their reason and make people crazy. Qi Dazhi found that his painstaking love has become like this and has lost his reason.


    Zhou Ying coughs when she is pinched. Qi Dazhi releases Zhou Ying, kneels in front of Zhou Ying and asks Zhou Ying not to break up with him.


    The more Qi Dazhi is like this, the more Zhou Ying looks down on Qi Dazhi and feels that Qi Dazhi is worthless.


    "Qi Dazhi, I found that I made a very correct decision, that is to break up with you. Now look at you. What can you do? Can''t you become more capable and impress me?"


    "Can''t you do something cultural and hit me in the face with your success?" Zhou Ying said coldly.


    Qi Dazhi took out a sub contract at this time.


    "Zhou Ying, I have a dream. I finally signed one of the online novels I wrote on the Internet."


    "Please believe me, as long as I insist, I will be able to earn money by codewords and buy us a house in Xijing city."


    Zhou Ying is very funny, but she doesn''t want to attack Qi Dazhi. As a student who graduated from a vocational college, she also writes online novels and wants to engage in the online literature industry all her life. Do you really think it''s so easy to be a writer?


    Zhou Ying doesn''t think Qi Dazhi can succeed. She sarcastically asks Qi Dazhi how many years she needs to wait, three or five years, or more.


    Qi Dazhi can''t answer. There is no high threshold for the online writing industry. Among tens of millions of writers in China, those who can really make money are absolutely rare. Many are looking up at the red fruit like green leaves.


    Many writers can persist for one year, two years, or even three years. They leave silently if they can''t make money. Just like he has been engaged in the online literature industry for more than two years and hasn''t made a penny, does he really have hope to make a start?


    "Don''t you believe you can succeed?"


    Zhou Ying asked Qi Dazhi. Qi Dazhi stood where she was. Zhou Ying continued to pack her things. After a while, she finished cleaning up and took a look at Qi Dazhi.


    She took her suitcase and left. At this time, she also cried. Her ambition is not that she has no feelings, but that feelings can''t be eaten. She hasn''t had a good meal before. She doesn''t remember how big the world is.


    Today, having dinner in such a luxurious hotel, I feel that life can be wonderful. Why should she be satisfied with the current situation and worry about daily necessities in the future.


    Can''t she achieve financial freedom if she doesn''t look bad? Besides, now she has taken the first step of success.


    She successfully entered the mortal Free Hospital, with a monthly salary of 20000 in January, which is enough for Qi Da Zhi to earn a year.


    Why can''t she start a new life? Even if she can''t catch up with Zhang Xiaofan in the end and find a senior white-collar, she is a hundred times stronger than Qi Dazhi. This is the life she wants.


    Zhou Ying thought about this and stopped crying. As she thought before, she found a hotel nearby and stayed first.


    The picture is transferred to an Xiaoli''s villa. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Zhang Xiaofan wants to hang out with an Xiaoli for a while, but the little boy asks an Xiaoli to tutor her homework.


    These two hours have passed. A child in grade one of primary school can''t finish his homework. This is the rhythm of going to Beijing University Qingniao. At the beginning, he was a bully and didn''t write his homework so seriously.


    But other children have to study hard. As a guardian, he can''t help but support it. He can only lend his beloved an Xiaoli to the little boy.


    At 11 p.m., an Xiaoli finally finished her homework and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to get involved with others, but they had serious things to talk about and were serious. What can he do.


    "Well, Xiao Yong has a lot of homework, some of which I can barely help. In order to make Xiao Yong stand out in the future, I decided to hire a tutor for Xiao Yong. What do you think?"


    An Xiaoli can decide such a small matter herself, but she still wants to ask Zhang Xiaofan for advice.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I don''t object to asking for tutoring, but I want to invite lesbians, not gay men. I''m afraid he''s plotting against you. Watching some cases of asking for tutoring on TV can make people regret vomiting blood."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. An Xiaoli is very beautiful. She has ideas when she is a male animal. He is often not around. Can you rest assured.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks too much. With his current reputation, who dares to touch his girlfriend may really want to die.


    An Xiaoli skimmed her mouth.


    "I''ll find a male tutor to make you worry, so you can come to see me more times."


    An Xiaoli guesses that Zhang Xiaofan will leave Xijing after attending the launching ceremony of the hospital tomorrow. When she leaves here, she really doesn''t want to leave.


    "Dare not..."


    ?


    Zhang Xiaofan said and hugged an Xiaoli. They were making a lot of noise in the room. A few hours passed like running water. When they had to rest, it was more than three o''clock in the morning.


    The next day, the mortal free hospital Xidu free hospital was established, which was a major event for the whole Xijing province. The establishment of a free hospital brought great pressure to many hospitals.


    At Xidu hospital, the executive vice president got the news and went to the opening ceremony with President Zhang.


    When they saw an Xiaoli and President Li standing on the podium, their expressions became very strange.


    "It''s unreasonable that these two grandsons should be the head of the Free Hospital of the mortal group!"


    The executive vice president was very unhappy.


    After all, he drove those two out of Xidu hospital to make them worse than dogs. He chose others to get together with the mortal group. It is estimated that his salary for a month alone can''t compare with that for a year. Can he feel happy?


    The old Dean drank angrily.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done, but I don''t want to expose it. Do you see who''s standing in the middle of the podium?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of the mortal group, you are lucky that you didn''t get into trouble with someone else''s girlfriend. If you make any small moves, be careful to die."


    The old Dean reminded that the executive vice president was also a little afraid, even in a cold sweat.


    Because what the old Dean said is right, it shows that the news that Zhang Xiaofan died is false.


    If he knew this was false news, he would not dare to start with an Xiaoli. Now he has made a mistake. He''d better not jump big and be a good man.


    Thinking of this, the executive vice president found a seat with the old president and sat down. Today''s opening ceremony is not just an opening ceremony.


    In order to achieve the effect of publicity, Zhang Xiaofan, as the boss of the free hospital, has to see a doctor on site. It is said that Zhang Xiaofan is a miracle doctor.


    They all want to see how Zhang Xiaofan plays the role of a miracle doctor. If his medical skills are not good, he can only see a doctor for free.


    There won''t be many patients. After all, patients want to cure their own diseases, not to make fun of their lives without money.

 Chapter 1771

    Many guests on the podium today are big leaders. This is a great innovation from the era of charging to the era of free. The life that mankind yearns for is freedom, and what really determines freedom is finance.


    The advent of the free era will make a great contribution to human freedom. For example, now everyone spends 100 yuan a day.


    After the free era comes, the expenditure will be reduced from 100 yuan to 50 yuan, and the concept of gold coins will be relatively weak. The five-day working system will become a two-day working system, and more time will be used to realize freedom.


    Until the era of free comes, basic services for human beings will be free, and maybe the two-day working system can be changed into one day, or even less.


    This is a bold idea that may never be realized, but most people are still looking forward to it.


    Zhou Ying is also an executive of the hospital. She stands on the podium and looks at some big leaders standing with her. She is very proud.


    She never thought how glorious it would be to have such good luck in her life and be with such big people.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for the leaders to finish talking and began some of his speeches. His speeches were easy to come and didn''t need lines at all.


    "Those who come to the launching ceremony of our mortal group free hospital today are all friends of our mortal group. We mortal group are particularly welcome. Think about two years ago."


    "I put down my rhetoric at the second annual meeting of our mortal group and wanted to build free hospitals all over the world, but these two years have passed."


    "My bold words have only completed a few tenths of a percent. Now there are no more than 100 free hospitals all over the world. The pace is too slow and disappoints everyone."


    "But the dream of building a free hospital all over the world will not end. Please witness that it will not end as long as our mortal group is still there, whether it is three years, five years or more."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to build a free hospital across the country. At first, he really wanted to benefit all mankind, but now he gradually found that this is not only a welfare project, but also a very profitable project.


    Such a health industry, at a certain stage of development, will recommend the valley industry, and people are willing to regulate their health through valley.


    The functions of hospitals will become weaker and weaker, hospitals will become better and better, and their free hospital expenses will become less and less. Finally, all free hospitals will be transformed into free Valley training camps.


    There is no cost for pitching Valley, but they can open reward platforms and advertising platforms. Relying on advertising revenue, they think they can make a lot of money.


    All along, he has been exploring the development mode of opening up the valley. Now he finally has a clue. This is an exciting thing. As long as free hospitals are set up all over the country.


    Making money is just a passing thing, but the process is still difficult. The main reason is that the investment in the early stage is too large. If they were not ordinary people with more strength and could do this, others would really be unable to do it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you little man, while doing some decent things under the guise of charity, I''ll kill you."


    While Zhang Xiaofan was speaking, Qi Dazhi suddenly came out of the crowd and shouted with a microphone. This surprised everyone and looked at Qi Dazhi.


    A security guard came up to control Qi Dazhi. Qi Dazhi also scolded Zhang Xiaofan. Zhou Ying didn''t expect Qi Dazhi to come. Zhang Xiaofan will investigate this matter and it will be investigated at that time.


    "Qi Dazhi, don''t you just want to watch me die? I''ll help you today." Zhou Ying is also a fierce girl. She jumped down from the stage and thought about a wall not far away. Qi Dazhi was also stupid.


    Today, he ran here to make trouble, but he couldn''t let Zhou Ying go, but he didn''t want to kill Zhou Ying. Now he''s stupid to see Zhou Ying hit the wall.


    Seeing this, he didn''t have time to stop it. He knew it would evolve like this. He said he wouldn''t force Zhou Ying to do anything.


    Zhou Ying really doesn''t want to live. Is it wrong that she wants to live a better life? Qi Dazhi, a mean man, has no way to go. She won''t let Qi Dazhi go in the hell.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhou Ying thought about this in her heart. She had come to the wall and hit it hard. She only heard a cry.


    She thought that this life was over, and she would not be a woman in the afterlife. It was too difficult for a woman to do something.


    However, unexpectedly, she felt as if she had hit the cotton Lake and could not lift any wind and waves.


    "What''s the matter? Is it so easy to die? Why don''t I even feel any pain."


    Zhou Ying looked up depressed and found Zhang Xiaofan standing in front of her. She didn''t know how Zhang Xiaofan would humiliate her. Anyway, she really didn''t want to live. Knowing Qi Dazhi in her life was the biggest failure in her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what Zhou Ying is thinking and doesn''t dare to stimulate Zhou Ying. Although she thinks it''s inappropriate for Zhou Ying to break up with her boyfriend, her boyfriend''s practice is really too mean.


    "Zhou Ying, finish today''s Hospital launching ceremony first. I compare well with an Xiaoli. It''s not authentic for you to let our hospital die before it starts."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t talk about Zhou Ying''s feelings directly. Zhou Ying nods. Zhang Xiaofan calls a nurse to take Zhou Ying away and protect Zhou Ying. If something happens to Zhou Ying, take her as a question.


    The little nurse assured Zhang Xiaofan that nothing would happen. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and looked at the little nurse taking Zhou Ying away and turned his eyes to Qi Dazhi.


    At this time, Qi Dazhi was also stunned and regretted his impulse today. It is estimated that Zhou Ying will never forgive him for this mistake.


    Boss Feng came to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan, because he was responsible for today''s security work. He really didn''t expect such a thing.


    There is also an inescapable responsibility. This matter must have a serious impact on Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation. He will make the troublemaker pay the price.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about this. He is fair and comfortable. I don''t know how many people have sprayed him since he started his career. If he cares so much, it will be too boring. People will go their own way and let others talk about it all their life.


    "Don''t mess around. First invite that person to the office. After today''s business is over, I''ll ask myself what''s going on. I believe that person is also impulsive. He doesn''t understand the situation and misunderstood me. I don''t want people to misunderstand me forever, let alone kill people."


    "Also, you follow me now. Even if you are half of the mortal group, we mortal group will give you some financial support, but you should also start on the right path."


    "If you convince people with reason, don''t do it easily. Even if you leave again, you won''t go far. The system won''t make you strong."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made boss Feng very excited. In this world, there are indeed many people who do their business. They don''t make money when they do it small, but they are killed by the system when they do it big. Therefore, she often can''t sleep because of this.


    Now he can fall asleep. His strength follows the mortal group, so he doesn''t have to rely on those evil ways to make a fortune. In that way, he can continue to grow without violating the system, and his heart is bright and never afraid.


    "Grandpa, you are my pro Grandpa. I will do a good job and follow grandpa all my life."


    Knowing that it was meaningless for him to say more and less now, Zhang Xiaofan asked boss Feng to go down to work and step on the stage again.


    At the moment, someone under the stage has asked Zhang Xiaofan to explain the matter clearly. Zhang Xiaofan suspects that these people are from Snake Island.


    Because they have been in contact with Snake Island elements for a long time, the subconscious begins to be on guard against them. Remember that whenever there is a large-scale event, Snake Island elements have to come out and harass them. This is normal.


    If it weren''t for Zhou Ying''s suicide move just now, Zhang Xiaofan even suspected that Qi Dazhi who made trouble was a Snake Island element.


    "Hehe, let me tell you something. Do you know what the man is looking for me?" Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the man who stood up and asked questions.


    "Some people commit suicide, which should not be fictitious. Now I even suspect that your mortal group is a powerful social organization, forcing some women to do some unseen things. Therefore, there are talents to make trouble at the launching ceremony of your hospital."


    This man has sharp words and some eloquence, which makes some people who don''t know fall into a burst of chaos. After all, the mortal group has risen too quickly.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s a social gang. Take the incident just now for example, the person who came out to stop those troublemakers was boss Feng, who was a famous gangster leader in Xijing city.


    Some of the leaders on the stage were particularly angry. They had a free hospital launching ceremony, which was made like this. These people also had brain problems or how to get it. Seeing a doctor is free.


    What a good welfare! They should come out to stir up such a good thing. If it weren''t for the fact that so many people couldn''t handle things well, they would want to send someone to arrest them.


    The people under the stage don''t know what the leaders think. They are waiting for Zhang Xiaofan''s answer. Zhang Xiaofan smiles.


    "Do I need to explain to you what you are? How about free hospitals? It''s commented by everyone. Free hospitals serve all the poor who can''t afford to see a doctor. If you are sick and interested in free hospitals, you can try. If you''re not interested, you can get out now."


    Zhang Xiaofan has noticed the man. When the man leaves, he will send boss Feng to follow him. What will happen at that time is clear at a glance.


    Zhang Xiaofan is right. Why should he explain that free hospitals are not suitable for you? You can choose not to choose free hospitals. For free hospitals, it is not a bad thing. On the contrary, it can save expenses and let mortal groups spend less.


    "You are guilty and dare not tell us the truth!" the man smiled and tried to annoy Zhang Xiaofan.?

 Chapter 1772

    "I have something to say."


    At this time, Zhou Ying, who had been taken by a little nurse, came back and wanted to speak in front of everyone. She was still a party.


    If you don''t let her speak at the moment, it''s obviously inappropriate, but if you want Zhou Ying to speak, what if Zhou Ying talks nonsense? Such a good project as a free hospital.


    You can''t be destroyed by these people. The leaders on the stage are not satisfied. One even motioned to his men to take Zhou Ying away.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped the leader. The lighter is self-cleaning. He doesn''t believe that Zhou Ying is with the Snake Island elements, and he doesn''t want to believe that the Snake Island elements can predict this thing.


    Although his previous action on Xiantao Island did not completely crush the Snake Island elements, it must have greatly damaged the vitality of the Snake Island elements. After all, a snake emperor died, and they could not dare to go out easily.


    "Give her the microphone and let her talk." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread, and a staff member gave the topic to Zhou Ying.


    Zhou Ying began to talk about what just happened.


    "This is my personal business. I didn''t want to confess, but today, in order to start the free hospital smoothly, I am willing to make everything clear. I use my personality to ensure that everything I say next is true."


    Zhou Ying guessed that after she said these words, Zhang Xiaofan might not want her to work in a free hospital, but as a person, she still knows what is more important in front of major right and wrong.


    "The boy who made trouble before was Qi Dazhi. I met Qi Dazhi when we were at school. He is a hard-working boy, but his family is poor. So far, although he works during the day and writes novels at night, he hasn''t made any money."


    "What moved me was that once at a villagers'' party, he sang a song. His voice was very good. In that way, we gradually wanted to love."


    "During school, our feelings have always been very good. We are the God carving heroes together with our classmates, and others envy us."


    "But after graduation, we began to have some quarrels. Of course, it was me all the time."


    "My family is very bad. My father has leg problems. My mother does all the heavy work at home. My brother owes a lot of debt when he gets married."


    "My family still hopes that my marriage can reduce the economic pressure of my family, but my boyfriend, let alone buy a house in the city, can solve our family''s economic problems."


    "Even if I can''t get tens of thousands of yuan of bride price money, I have to marry me naked. You say how I should choose in the face of such reality."


    "I''m a girl. My monthly salary is more than 2000 yuan. After dinner, I leave some to buy cosmetics. Even if it''s all for my parents, they can''t solve the problem!"


    Zhou Ying said very sad. In fact, this is also a common problem in society. In this world, there are not many rich people. Many people don''t love money and sell themselves.


    But he was really cornered by money. Zhou Ying is one of them, and Qi Dazhi is not.


    Good family conditions, can you talk about naked marriage with the person you like? Family conditions are good. Can you work several jobs alone regardless of your health? In the final analysis, it is a disease without money.


    No man doesn''t want a beautiful wedding, and no one is willing to let the people he likes suffer.


    "So when I saw Mr. Zhang four days ago, I was moved. At first I didn''t know Mr. Zhang''s identity, but later I knew it."


    "I don''t know why. I compared Mr. Zhang with my boyfriend and found that my boyfriend was inferior to Mr. Zhang in everything."


    "So just last night, I broke up with my boyfriend. He must have a grudge. He thinks it''s because of Mr. Zhang. In fact, it''s not."


    "Because I never told Mr. Zhang what I liked him, and Mr. Zhang didn''t know about me. She didn''t have any improper relationship with me."


    "Just now Mr. Zhang saved me and let me see one thing clearly. In fact, my boyfriend is rubbish. He is selfish and never looks for problems from himself. His behavior today makes me feel that I have made a correct choice."


    "I said this today. No matter whether Mr. Zhang wants me to continue to work in a free hospital or not, I won''t regret it, because no matter how selfish and money worship I am, I know what to do in front of major right and wrong."


    After Zhou Ying finished, everyone was very quiet. It was really reasonable to think about Zhou Ying''s words. In this real society, most people are very kind. They really had to do something wrong.


    Zhang Xiaofan may have been biased against Zhou Ying and thought that Zhou Ying should not do that, but after listening to Zhou Ying''s words, as a rural person.


    He can understand Zhou Ying''s helplessness. To be honest, he would have been so if he hadn''t been attacked by shennongding.


    In this world, some people are born and stand at the end of others. Some people are difficult to achieve in their life.


    There are many things you can choose in life, but you can''t choose at birth. When most of us fall to the ground, we have opened the gap with others. This is life.


    "Miss Zhou''s words are over. Do you have anything else to ask?"


    At this time, the rumor was broken. The Snake Island element wanted to sneak away. Zhang Xiaofan motioned to boss Feng to send someone to keep up and learn more about Snake Island.


    It was quiet under the stage.


    "Well, since you have no questions, we will start the second thing of the free hospital launching ceremony, on-site treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, and some people cheered. Think about them, they are all interested in free hospitals.


    Naturally, I want to see the medical skills of the owner of the free hospital. At one time, many people rushed up, and some staff can''t organize.


    "Please line up. I have a rule for medical treatment. There are no more than three free days to see a doctor. If you don''t realize it, leave some difficult and miscellaneous diseases to me. It''s a little difficult to ask me for medical treatment after I''ve treated three headaches and colds."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. Everyone look at me. I look at you. I understand what Zhang Xiaofan means. This is to give some patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases some opportunities. What if? If these people don''t seize the opportunity, it''s a pity. He can''t help it.


    "Mr. Zhang is right. I understand Mr. Zhang''s medical skills. I suggest you take out the diagnostic medical records of the hospital and hand over the most difficult diseases to Mr. Zhang for treatment. For ordinary minor diseases, just find other doctors."


    Now a big leader stood up and said to the people in line.


    Those people also understood at this time. Many people still knew themselves well and withdrew from the team.


    At this time, there were about a dozen people standing in the team. Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhou Ying to see the patients and select the most serious ones.


    Zhang Xiaofan did this to imply that Zhou Ying could continue working in the hospital without leaving the hospital, which made Zhou Ying very excited and quickly promised Zhang Xiaofan to deal with the matter at hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that waiting was a waste of time. He invited those leaders to sit down, but he went to see Qi Dazhi.


    Qi Dazhi''s approach is somewhat impulsive, but from the perspective of Qi Dazhi, it can be understood. After all, it is very hard for a person to lose his girlfriend.


    When he graduated from college, he was dumped by his girlfriend. At this time, he can do anything.


    The love of many people in this society is really not because he is not good enough, but because he has lost to reality.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks into a room. Qi Dazhi hears someone come in and raises his head. Although he realizes that he has done wrong before, he won''t apologize like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan is not worth it. Even if Zhang Xiaofan has no idea about his girlfriend, Zhang Xiaofan is also the fuse for his girlfriend to break up with him.


    "Do you hate me very much?"


    "I don''t hate you. I hate myself. Why can''t I kill you?"


    "That''s right. When I graduated from college, I especially hated the person who took my girlfriend. With this hatred, I went back to the countryside to farm."


    "As a result, I succeeded, and then one day I saw them again. I hit them in the face in front of a lot of people. It was so cool."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately stimulates Qi Dazhi. Love is the same as marriage. It can make a person and destroy a person.


    If Qi Dazhi can make good use of his hatred, he may succeed. If he can''t hate, his life will be over.


    "I heard Zhou Ying say that you are still writing novels. It is an industry that can stand out without cost. If you have the seed, you can write a hot novel, which makes Zhou Ying regret and hit Zhou Ying in the face."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, Qi Dazhi clenched his fist, gave Zhang Xiaofan a cruel word, and then turned and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not omnipotent. Qi Dazhi broke Zhou Ying''s heart like that. It''s impossible for Zhou Ying to forgive Qi Dazhi in a short time. Besides, Zhou Ying is right. Why do you suffer with Qi Dazhi.


    Women are also a kind of resources for men. Only if they work hard enough, can they deserve these resources. Those who don''t work hard enough only deserve to complain.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think it''s inappropriate for a successful person at the age of 40 to marry a girl at the age of 20. He says that he doesn''t come from poverty. As long as he has enough ability, he has no money at the age of 20. It''s normal.


    Having no money at the age of 30 means that the family is bad. Having no money at the age of 40 only means that you don''t work hard enough.


    The goods are also well intentioned. After watching Qi Dazhi leave, take out the phone and call Zhang Yaoyao to let Zhang Yaoyao pay attention to Qi Dazhi''s novels and give some help when necessary.


    Zhang Yaoyao promised Zhang Xiaofan to do something else. Zhang Xiaofan went to the front of the hospital building. At this time, Zhou Ying had found the three most serious patients.


    Zhang Xiaofan called one of them and came to him. At this time, many people stared at Zhang Xiaofan. They all wanted to know how high Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills were.

 Chapter 1773

    "Alzheimer''s disease, a few days sober, a few days confused, the family wants you to go to the hospital for treatment, but you are not willing to go to treatment, always feel that you are not ill."


    "The family is tossing around blindly. When they get sick, they are uncomfortable with everything. The more they care about people, the more they hate them. The illness lasted about a year."


    Zhang Xiaofan only glanced at the patient''s condition and made it clear that the patient himself was nothing. The family members on one side were very excited and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was so divine.


    He had never seen his mother, but he had to tell his mother''s illness really. Such a person was not a miracle doctor. He knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan with a bang and begged Zhang Xiaofan to treat his mother.


    His mother was fine when she was at their home last year. When she returned to her hometown, it changed. Because of the changes in his family, many people said that his mother was worried about him.


    When he became like this, he felt that he had become a sinner, but who did he tell about his grievances? Some people are inappropriate. Do you have to be together?


    His biggest wish now is to make his mother healthy and he can have a family in the future. If his mother keeps doing this, his life will be over. There are many internal and external reasons for his family, which are difficult to change.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped the patient''s family up and told the patient''s family that the patient was not ill. If he had to say that he was ill, he was a coward who was unwilling to take responsibility.


    "Ah, cowardice, what do you mean?"


    "In short, he degenerated before completing his task. Such people don''t wake up and others can''t help it. I guess your mother should be a strong person."


    "I''ve made a lot of decisions. Now I''ve decided to let go if something goes wrong. I''m actually unwilling to face the reality by shirking her responsibility with disease."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a different understanding of diseases and believes that each disease is caused by the subconscious. In fact, it is true. What the patient thinks in his heart, the subconscious can create any disease. Of course, the subconscious is not without good aspects.


    The patient''s situation, obviously trying to evade responsibility, subconsciously created a disease for her.


    "What should I do? My mother is not good. My life will be over."


    For Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the patient''s family can only say that they don''t understand. They think there is some truth, but he can''t say how it is reasonable.


    "In fact, there is no way." Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the patient''s family and asked an Xiaoli to prepare a million on the table.


    "Auntie, heart disease needs heart medicine. Can this million cure your Alzheimer''s disease?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile. The patient''s eyes began to shine. With this million, his son can find a new daughter-in-law. Do you still need to worry so much and evade responsibility?


    Everyone is so strange. Zhang Xiaofan treats patients and pays them back. What''s the reason? It''s great!


    Zhang Xiaofan is a personal genius. He should think through people''s hearts and know that the essence of each person''s disease comes from his heart. If the problem in his heart is solved, the disease will naturally be better.


    "Yes, yes, can you really give me this million?" the patient asked urgently.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked them to take the money away. The patient''s family thanked Zhang Xiaofan and left with the money.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you give me a million, I can get better."


    "Me too."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Based on the specific analysis of specific problems, not everyone can cure their diseases with one million yuan. The rich can''t buy their lives if they get the money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that some rich people have a lot of money. They are just unhappy.


    The money in his hand can buy anything, but he can''t buy his own health. Such a person is not short of money. Can money make him change? The answer must be No. he can''t change. He even has no concept of money.


    "Anyone who wants a million can go to a mental hospital. I don''t treat mental illness here."


    "But the one you treated just now is a psychosis?"


    When a patient said it, Zhang Xiaofan felt slapped in the face. It was done by talking less and doing more. The next two patients had serious heart disease.


    He gave them two prescriptions to recuperate slowly, then said goodbye to an Xiaoli, made a high-speed railway and returned to Qinchuan.


    When he arrived in Qinchuan City, he called his private taxi driver. The guy was very depressed these days. Last time, he drove Zhang Xiaofan from Boyang town to xianrenya and became Zhang Xiaofan''s private driver.


    His taxi is also marked with the special words of the boss of the mortal group and replaced with the license plate number of all eight, but Zhang Xiaofan has an accident, although he is now earning a high salary.


    He can also pretend to force in front of his peers, but driving a taxi is like a private car. More than ten days have passed, and he hasn''t opened, which makes him a little unhappy.


    "Hey, you''re a taxi driver. You have a license plate number of eight. If it''s only for the boss of the mortal group, you''re a ghost car driver!"


    The guy was in a bad mood, and someone spoke like this in front of him. He just wanted to make this guy explode in an all-round way!


    "Your grandmother is a bear. Your t mother is a ghost car driver. Your family are all ghost car drivers. Give it to grandpa quickly, or Grandpa will kill you."


    This guy is also a rich man with an annual salary of one million. Some people find him in trouble and treat him as a good bully.


    The middle-aged man looking for trouble was also angry, that is, he felt that the guy''s license plate number was a little awesome. Say a few words.


    You can''t be angry. You''re like a bully. Roll up your sleeves and fight with the taxi driver.


    But just then, his phone rang. When he picked up the phone, the phone number on it was the boss''s. he rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right.


    But this is also too unscientific. When the boss dived, he saw it with his own eyes. Later, the news of the boss''s death appeared in major media.


    Now why did you call again? Is it really a ghost? His car has become a ghost car, and he has become a ghost car driver.


    "Grandma is a bear, I don''t believe in evil." the taxi driver thought, connected the phone, and Zhang Xiaofan''s voice came from the opposite side. As Zhang Xiaofan''s private driver, he has specially studied Zhang Xiaofan''s.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s personality, hobbies, clothes, including Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, he has studied and can''t be wrong.


    "Boss, wait a minute. I''m near the south railway station now. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After that, the taxi driver hung up the phone and the man who was in trouble with the taxi driver saw that the taxi driver wanted to go, but he didn''t let him go.


    "Grandma is a bear. You want to slip away after scolding me. What do you think of me? Apologize to me quickly, or I''ll beat you all over the ground and find teeth."


    The taxi driver is in a hurry to pick up Zhang Xiaofan. That''s his private boss. It''s estimated that she''ll take a bus in a few months with an annual salary of several million. If she asks the boss to wait for him because she''s too proud, isn''t she looking for death.


    "You''re cruel. I''ll call your grandpa. Don''t let me catch you later."


    The taxi driver said and called grandpa twice. The man was proud to get out of the way for the taxi driver. He was very happy. He felt that he was really a master today and asked the proud taxi driver to call him Grandpa.


    The taxi driver drifted all the way to Qinchuan South Railway Station. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan standing in front of the platform, he really felt like a ghost.


    The first reaction is that this guy is supposed to be fake. First stabilize this guy and beat him up when he has a chance to show his original shape. It''s not so easy to make him believe that there are ghosts in the world.


    This guy thinks like a pug. He used to invite Zhang Xiaofan into the car. Zhang Xiaofan has something in mind now.


    He didn''t have free time to communicate with the taxi driver. This guy thought Zhang Xiaofan was guilty, so he didn''t dare to communicate with him and confirmed his previous ideas.


    "Go to the office of the municipal leader."


    Zhang Xiaofan leaned against his seat to sleep. He didn''t sleep well last night. In addition, he was thinking about the accident on the construction site. It''s really troublesome at the moment.


    More than ten minutes later, when he arrived at the office of the municipal leader, Zhang Xiaofan entered Tang Xinyi''s office. Tang Xinyi couldn''t believe it at a glance when she saw Zhang Xiaofan. If it weren''t for the daytime, it would be a ghost.


    "You, you are a fake product from there. Hurry to recruit me truthfully, or I will be in public order."


    Tang Xinyi saw Zhang Xiaofan and his gang and suddenly came up with this sentence, which made Zhang Xiaofan funny.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t explain either. He sat directly on the sofa and saw what moves Tang Xinyi would use to deal with him.


    Tang Xinyi sees how the fake Zhang Xiaofan still sits down. He really doesn''t want to be an outsider. Picking up the phone really calls security. Zhang Xiaofan is worried. If you call security in.


    It was so boring that he grabbed the phone in Tang Xinyi''s hand, hugged Tang Xinyi and kissed him.


    Tang Xinyi panicked and said that the man pretended to be quite similar. Even Zhang Xiaofan''s trick of playing a rogue is so similar. It''s hateful.


    "Smelly hooligan, dare to kiss me and see how I deal with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan originally wanted to use this move to let Tang Xinyi know that he was not a fake, but Tang Xinyi didn''t eat this set, so he just said some of Tang Xinyi''s secrets.


    Tang Xinyi will be ashamed. These things can''t be wrong. Even if the person pretending to be Zhang Xiaofan knows Zhang Xiaofan again, he won''t know these things.


    "You''re really Zhang Xiaofan. Why didn''t you die, why didn''t you die, how did you die and live, whether you were dead or alive."


    Tang Xinyi''s excitement was incoherent. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly released Tang Xinyi. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyi went to the door, closed the door, threw herself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and began to cry, which made Zhang Xiaofan helpless.


    Tang Xinyi was the first group to know him, and there are many stories with Tang Xinyi. At this moment, if you can''t remember some pictures between the two, it''s absolutely false.


    "Don''t be so excited, Miss Tang. When I jumped into the artificial lake that day, I actually met a big shark and fled to a water hole, so it''s no surprise that the person you''re looking for didn''t find me."

 Chapter 1774

    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to explain. He can''t say he entered Shennong Ding. After all, it''s incredible. Even if he said it, no one can believe it. After thinking about it, he still thinks this excuse is very good.


    Tang Xinyi calms down slowly. Zhang Xiaofan is a monster. It''s no wonder what strange things happen to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sit down and have a glass of water first. Let''s talk about work. It doesn''t matter if you die. It''s too difficult to deal with things over the artificial lake on Xianren cliff. Now that you''re alive."


    "Call your company quickly and ask them to call the landscape Bureau for 50 million. Now the project has been reported over there. How can I fix it without money!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really sad. Tang Xinyi burst into tears just now. I thought how important he was in Tang Xinyi''s heart. It turned out that he was in other people''s eyes.


    It''s just an ATM. I really feel good about myself. It''s really a big blow.


    "I went. When did I say I would transfer the construction right of Xianren cliff to the landscape Bureau and let me take the money? I won''t do it."


    In fact, Tang Xinyi is also a last resort. The news of Zhang Xiaofan''s death spread, and the pressure from all aspects came. If the construction of immortal cliff is carried out by mortal group.


    The people above certainly don''t want to, so they can only take over the stall by the scenic spot Bureau, but the scenic spot Bureau has no money and the project hasn''t been started. It really embarrasses him these days.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you didn''t do this. You stayed in the water for more than ten days without saying a word. We can''t believe that a normal person can stay in the water for more than ten days. Take the money quickly, or I''ll show my unique skill."


    "Life is full of forms. In fact, I only stayed underwater for one day. These days, I went to Xiantao Island first, and then did some things in Xijing. You asked me for money for doing things like this. You thought I was a fool!"


    "According to my estimation, you didn''t spend much money to get the project that should belong to the mortal group. It''s true that we mortal groups are fools. This matter will stop and our cooperation will end."


    The goods came to Tang Xinyi to discuss the treatment of engineering accidents. After all, he made bold remarks that day, but he wanted to resettle all those people in Sheung Shui village.


    Although something happened to him, those families are innocent. If you want to avenge someone, you have to find Snake Island elements.


    "More than a dozen people were injured and seven people died. How can I deal with such a big engineering accident when you haven''t heard from me for more than ten days?"


    Yi is also very embarrassed. If Zhang Xiaofan was still alive and guaranteed as Zhang Xiaofan, there is still room for relaxation. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan has no news. She really can''t let the mortal group continue the construction, so she handed over the project to the landscape Bureau.


    "You stop."


    Tang Xinyi gave a cold drink. Zhang Xiaofan thought Tang Xinyi wanted to do something. As a result, Tang Xinyi turned on her mobile music player and played a song.


    Dancing in the room, I really know Zhang Xiaofan''s weakness. Greedy Zhang Xiaofan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked over to entangle with Tang Xinyi.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a private taxi driver, but he doesn''t believe there are ghosts in the world. Now he is sure that Zhang Xiaofan is fake, so he decided to ask Zhang Xiaofan to a place.


    Because he had prepared dozens of brothers there. When he arrived, he beat Zhang Xiaofan everywhere looking for teeth when he deceived himself.


    No matter what Zhang Xiaofan said, he also had the grace of knowing what happened to him. Pretending to be Zhang Xiaofan is a crime of disrespect. This thing can''t be tolerated. Whoever tolerates it is a bastard.


    The taxi driver thought so. After waiting outside the government compound for more than two hours, he saw Zhang Xiaofan come out with a red face.


    Don''t want to know that Zhang Xiaofan must have been bad just now, because he is also a man. He still has some eyes. You know, he has a wife.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of the government compound, took a taxi, told the taxi driver to go to Maiji Hotel, and then took out his mobile phone to play. He is going to Maiji hotel to find Li Chunhua now.


    Then let''s go to see the headquarters of mortal group in Qinchuan city. We have to move the headquarters of mortal group out of Shangshui village as soon as possible. Slowly, he will reduce his position in Shangshui village, so that he can always keep a clear mind.


    Sheung Shui village is now well built. The villagers of Sheung Shui village also regard him as a God, but this is not a good thing. Blindly getting used to them will only breed their appetite and laziness. In fact, it is destroying ordinary people.


    In addition, after the villagers of Shangshui village knew that he had an accident, they forced his parents to ask for shares, which made him see one thing clearly. The villagers'' respect for him was based on interests.


    He doesn''t have much feelings, so he can''t be too emotional towards the villagers of Sheung Shui village, which is not conducive to the development of the group.


    The most important point is that what Tang Xinyi said to him just now, let him not make Sheung Shui village strong and important in the hearts of the villagers of Sheung Shui village.


    Although he didn''t clearly explain the reason, he also guessed that it must be worried about his hegemonic idea in Sheung Shui village.


    Although he didn''t do this, he didn''t know what others thought. Therefore, it may be the best to go to Sheung Shui village less. As for the development of Sheung Shui village.


    Now it''s from point to surface. Next, it wants to directly turn Boyang town into an economic experimental city. It is estimated that it will invest heavily in Boyang town. His best way out is to be stable, not to compete with the government.


    "OK."


    The taxi driver promised to step on the accelerator and drive into a forest every minute. Zhang Xiaofan felt something was wrong and asked the taxi driver what was going on.


    The taxi driver ran off and Zhang Xiaofan found dozens of people jumping down from the big tree in the forest, which also made Zhang Xiaofan laugh.


    He now gives the taxi driver an annual salary of millions. The taxi driver still wants to rob him. Isn''t it a little funny? He easily opens the door and gets out of the car.


    "I said, brother, I give you an annual salary of $5 million. You still want to rob me. Are you a little too dissatisfied?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words with a smile, which made the taxi driver feel that the fake Zhang Xiaofan was too arrogant. He surrounded him with so many people and dared to laugh with him. He simply didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Shut up and pretend to be Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is kind to me. Even if I die in your hands today, I will expose you as a liar. Brothers, is Zhang Xiaofan your idol?"


    "Yes, well, this man pretends to be Zhang Xiaofan and tries to poison the mortal group. We can''t watch him cheat the mortal group. All the men go with me."


    "The fake Zhang Xiaofan who beat him knelt down and begged for mercy. He knew our strength and the end of the fake Zhang Xiaofan."


    The taxi driver said and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan with a group of people, leaving Zhang Xiaofan helpless. He thought the guy wanted to rob. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    People risked their lives to show up for him, which moved him a little. He felt that the money raised by this idle man was worth $5 million a year.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan yelled and told the people to stop. Zhang Xiaofan explained to the taxi driver and asked the taxi driver to believe him.


    "I''m really Zhang Xiaofan, I''m really Zhang Xiaofan, how can I say you can believe it?"


    "Make it up, then make it up. You should say I can''t sing. I really can''t sing. I can''t go up and down the high pitch and the low pitch..."


    The taxi driver is also a teaser. Zhang Xiaofan is serious. He also made couplets with Zhang Xiaofan. The upper couplet and the lower couplet should look neat.


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless now. People treat his words as a trifle. He can only make the other party suffer.


    "Well, since you think I''m a fake, you must know something about me. My kung fu is very good, so pay attention."


    "Nonsense, of course, I know that Zhang Xiaofan is very powerful. Zhang Xiaofan has some habits, lifestyle, what clothes he likes to wear, what constellations he likes, and who his favorite girlfriend is. I know it clearly. You want to pretend to be Zhang Xiaofan in front of me. You''re looking for your own death."


    The taxi driver said, saying several characteristics of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that the taxi driver studied him so thoroughly.


    "It seems that you''ve really done a lot of work. My fake is on your side. It''s the end. Do it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan has thought about it. Now only when he shows his strength can taxi drivers believe it. Otherwise, people will never believe it. He will spend it here all the time.


    "It''s up to you. Do it."


    This time, the taxi driver took the lead and stepped on Zhang Xiaofan. He thought he was going to step on Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan flashed.


    But after passing by him, one jumped into the tree, turned his palm, and dozens of bookers flew out and rotated in front of the tree.


    "Xiao Zhang feipai, this is Zhang Xiaofan''s unique skill of becoming famous. At first, this skill was taught to a prince of Y country. The man is not a fake Zhang Xiaofan. He says it''s Zhang Xiaofan himself."


    "My God, this really destroys the three outlooks. A man who has died for more than ten days suddenly lives. Is this bombing the body?"


    When the taxi driver said this, he took the gang of his men out of the woods, which made Zhang Xiaofan very helpless.


    "Come back, if you don''t come back, I''ll change the taxi driver."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s move really worked. The taxi driver stopped and returned, thinking that he was dead today and offended Zhang Xiaofan. Now not only his work but also his life are estimated to be gone, so he apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss Zhang, I apologize to you, but this matter is really unscientific. I have offended you now, and I don''t want you to forgive me, but my friends are innocent."


    "I hope you let them go. They are all your fans. You can''t kill them."


    The taxi driver said it very seriously, which almost made Zhang Xiaofan laugh.

 Chapter 1775

    "Why should I kill them? This is an era of law-abiding. Will I do anything illegal? Your performance today makes me very satisfied."


    "I didn''t expect to see such a scenery after I died. I have no regrets in my life if there are people who go through fire and water for me."


    Some people are alive, he has died, some people are dead, he is still alive. This is a sentence that Zhang Xiaofan remembers at the moment. It is a great success to live in other people''s hearts all his life. He doesn''t regret it.


    The taxi driver didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t kill him and said these to him. The nervous heartbeat finally calmed down. He smiled at Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded to the taxi driver.


    "Can you take me to the Maiji hotel now?"


    "Of course."


    The taxi driver quickly nodded and bowed down and sent Zhang Xiaofan to Maiji hotel. At the door of Maiji Hotel, Zhang Xiaofan just got off the bus and ran over from a distance.


    After walking around Zhang Xiaofan, he pulled the taxi driver down and knelt down in front of the taxi driver to call ye, which depressed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Turning his eyes to the taxi driver and listening to what they were talking about, the taxi driver smiled.


    "Hehe, didn''t you laugh at me for driving a ghost car and let me call you Grandpa twice. You''ll call back so soon."


    That man can''t do without calling back! Who is Zhang Xiaofan? If Zhang Xiaofan dies, he can bully Zhang Xiaofan''s driver, but if Zhang Xiaofan lives, he bullys Zhang Xiaofan''s driver. What''s the difference between this and looking for death.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t let Master Zhang deal with me. I''m just a little gangster!"


    The taxi driver is too lazy to pay attention to that person. He is Zhang Xiaofan''s private driver. There are many people who flatter him. That''s enough to care about the bullies. The easiest way to deal with such people is to ignore them.


    The man was ignored. He watched the taxi driver send Zhang Xiaofan into Maiji Hotel and ran away like a rabbit.


    I don''t dare to look down on people in the future. The plot turns too fast. People who bully in the afternoon attack people before evening. Do you dare to bully people?


    Zhang Xiaofan enters the hotel and asks the taxi driver to wait in the hotel. He goes to see sister Chunhua himself.


    The taxi driver sat in the hotel lobby. After a while, the hotel waiter came up to flatter the taxi driver, which made the taxi driver look bad.


    I''ve lived for more than 40 years and haven''t looked like this. At the peak of my life, sometimes it''s really between a flattery. How many heroes can a flattery achieve and how many teenagers have lost.


    He is inadvertently a few flatteries, he has today''s social status, and he is very popular in this metropolis.


    Li Chunhua is now handling affairs in the office. During this time, it is rumored that Zhang Xiaofan is dead. She doesn''t believe it at all. In her heart, she has put Zhang Xiaofan into myth.


    Therefore, he did not believe that there were things that Zhang Xiaofan could not do, so there was some confusion in other departments of the mortal group.


    However, the branch she managed did not cause any waves, and the employees were very quiet, which made her particularly proud.


    When the mortal group has no difficulties, it''s not great how powerful the management ability is, but when the mortal group is in chaos, it''s powerful.


    "Dangdang."


    There was a knock on the door outside. Li Chunhua put down her book and let the outside people in. Zhang Xiaofan pushed the door open from the outside. Li Chunhua was not surprised when he saw Li Chunhua.


    Instead, he stood up and poured water for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sat on Li Chunhua''s seat and saw a row of books in front of Li Chunhua. I can''t believe it. This rural widow.


    One day, he will have such a height. He feels that he is going down. During this period, he reads less books.


    Some people say that people who put a lot of books in the office are people who like to pretend to be forced and won''t read in the office at all, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. He thinks people who can put books in the office.


    Life has reached some heights. Even if these people pretend to be forced, they respect reading. They know that there is a golden house in books, but those who don''t want to read and like to belittle others don''t know how many times better.


    At this time, Li Chunhua had brought the water to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan caught the water and stared at Li Chunhua to see what Li Chunhua would say. As a result, he stared for several minutes.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised that he didn''t see what Li Chunhua said. When others saw him appear, they were all surprised. Li Chunhua wasn''t surprised at all. He didn''t even mention it, which made him interested.


    "Sister Chunhua, don''t you think I''m surprised to appear in front of you?" Zhang Xiaofan asked, staring into Li Chunhua''s eyes.


    Li Chunhua smiled.


    "What''s surprising? How can a god like you die? Those who believe you die show that they don''t know you. Not only I don''t believe it, but also Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t believe it."


    After Li Chunhua finished, Zhang Xiaofan took a sip of water and felt it seemed very reasonable.


    "On the third day of their leave, they looked at each other with new eyes. The book you are reading now is advanced mathematics. Can you understand it?"


    "What''s the matter? I was admitted to the university last year. Now I''m a sophomore in Qinchuan normal school. If you still look at me with your previous eyes, you''re bound to be surprised."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised. Although Qinchuan Normal University is a two school, it is still an unreachable route for a rural woman who works from a rural widow.


    Isn''t it surprising that Li Chunhua was admitted to Qinchuan Normal University in such an identity!


    "What major did you study?"


    "English education."


    "I have not only learned English, but also the languages of several countries. Do you want us to come?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t believe it when he heard the speech, so he began a dialogue with Li Chunhua. After a few minutes, he really didn''t embarrass Li Chunhua.


    "No, the pig is in the tree."


    Zhang Xiaofan now really believes that anything in the world can happen. That day, Li Chunhua said that she had become a qualified diplomat. Zhang Xiaofan would not be surprised.


    "Who did you say went up the tree?"


    Li Chunhua waved her face and took a broom from behind the door. Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that she quickly stood up. Li Chunhua chased after him. The two chased up in the room. After a few minutes, they hugged each other and couldn''t calm down.


    We dare not say what happened after that. Anyway, two people came out together for more than two hours and walked outside the hotel.


    When they arrived outside the hotel, the taxi driver had driven to the front of them. They got on the bus and arrived at the headquarters building of mortal group just completed in more than ten minutes.


    This is the tallest building in Qinchuan city and even in the northwest. The whole building looks like a big bird about to fly. 99% of the green area under the building, standing on the building and above, gives people the feeling of flying to the sky.


    "If it is produced by a master, it must be a high-quality product."


    This is Zhang Xiaofan''s first reaction after seeing the building. Now he has gone through many places in the world, but there are really few places with such landmark buildings. This is the mortal group. Mortals are extraordinary.


    Walking into the building, the simple and luxurious original stone floor gives people a distinctive smell of local tyrants. The original stone at the foot may be stepping on the emerald worth millions. The real local tyrant is so overbearing.


    There is a simple shelf behind the front desk. When you see such a shelf in the hotel, it must be something like tobacco and wine.


    But what is placed here is actually cultural relics, with names on them. It seems that those things are contributed by tycoons.


    "You''re not afraid of thieves and thieves!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also too surprised. He can pretend to be more powerful than him. Antiques worth more than 100 million are put on the front desk. The employee will get rich when he takes one back. Who is still working here.


    Li Chunhua was proud for a while. These things are the things of those important employees of the company. Now they are all rich women. They are not afraid of others stealing. Who doesn''t have hundreds of things like this at home!


    "This is not influenced by you. Everyone has begun to collect. For them, things like this are the value of a vase. They won''t feel too distressed if they steal them."


    "Besides, there are security stickers on them. They are stolen by thieves, but they have positioning, and there is insurance. The insurance company compensates according to the price."


    "You are really non-human. Such valuable things are no different from ordinary vases."


    ?


    "It is. My family also has hundreds of pieces. Many of them are sent by others. I don''t understand this thing at all. It''s not a vase."


    Li Chunhua took it for granted that Zhang Xiaofan was speechless and didn''t want to talk to such people.


    "Well, you all have money. It seems that I''m the only one who is poor. There are only so many things in total. I''ve got them all in the museum, but I don''t have any good things at home."


    Zhang Xiaofan said upstairs. The decoration on the second floor is taller than that on the first floor. Some places are directly pure gold. Such a group headquarters is too corrupt.


    "Call me your boss in charge of decoration. This thing can''t be done like this. Something will happen if it goes on like this."


    This person must keep a low profile. Many people don''t know the original stone decoration on the first floor. It''s just that the second floor is made of real gold and silver. No matter how rich, can this system be allowed.


    For example, for an ordinary village head, your car is better than that of the system leader. Who will watch you grow up? This is absolutely nonsense.


    Li Chunhua saw that Zhang Xiaofan was worried and very serious. She quickly called iron arm Zhang Yong and asked the decoration boss to come over.


    In particular, Zhang Yong received a phone call and left to call the decoration boss. He was so frightened that the decoration boss was uneasy. Since he took over the project, he tried to do it perfectly. Why did he make mistakes.


    Ask iron arm Zhang Yong to help him plead later. Don''t drive him out of the mortal group. It''s not easy for him to develop step by step.

 Chapter 1776

    Half an hour later, in the office of Qinchuan headquarters of mortal group, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua waited for iron arm Zhang Yong and the master in charge of decoration. After a few minutes, the two came in from the outside, and the master''s tense legs trembled.


    "Don''t be nervous. Sit down and introduce the purpose of your major."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks very relaxed, but he attaches great importance to it in his heart. He is glad to come to the headquarters to see the situation today.


    Otherwise, when the decoration is completed and some leaders see it, it will be troublesome. If it is reported to the top, the mortal group should get out of China.


    When people reach a certain height, they think more. You can do a lot of things with money, but don''t do things beyond the system. That''s definitely the rhythm of looking for death.


    The decoration boss did not dare to sit down, so he stood and introduced his decoration principles. Zhang Xiaofan listened and asked, do you know what was wrong?


    The master in charge of decoration was so scared that he almost fell on the ground. To be honest, he wanted to pursue perfection. He really didn''t know what was wrong. He asked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan looked at iron arm Zhang Yong and Li Chunhua.


    "Do you two know what''s wrong?"


    Iron arm Zhang Yong and Li Chunhua shook their heads. They really didn''t know what was wrong. They even thought the decoration was perfect.


    "I think it''s perfect and tall. I really can''t see what''s wrong."


    Li Chunhua is the most familiar with Zhang Xiaofan and has an unusual relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, so he said frankly to Zhang Xiaofan: "the problem is that it is too perfect. Tell me about the decoration like that. Is there a prosperous office place for system leaders?"


    "It''s definitely more luxurious than the decoration of the system leaders. Can''t you find any problems? Your enterprise has surpassed the system. Will the system leaders be happy?"


    "Such things are small and big. If the people against us catch our pigtails and bite them, our mortal group will go bankrupt."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said these words, Li Chunhua realized the seriousness of the matter and looked at each other.


    Zhang Xiaofan gives instructions.


    "You can decorate luxury, but you can''t let others see it, especially different people can''t see it at a glance." Zhang Xiaofan said these words.


    Walking outside the office, the decoration master stayed to think about this problem. Iron arm Zhang Yong and Li Chunhua followed on the left and right sides.


    "Give the decorator another month and we will move the headquarters office here. Now the investment in Sheung Shui village should be gradually reduced and we can''t dig our own graves.


    Today, when I go back, I will hold a villagers'' Congress, resign from the post of director of the village committee on the spot and withdraw from the management organization of the village committee. "


    "And the boss of the mortal group. I also want to resign and be an idle man and the boss behind the mortal group in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a really smart man. He always shoots the first bird. He can control the overall situation as long as he retreats behind the scenes. Don''t think it''s over when he retreats. It''s the beginning when he retreats.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a mortal. His thoughts always go to the forefront. Li Chunhua and iron arm Zhang Yong don''t understand.


    An hour later, the taxi driver stopped at Sheung Shui village. When Zhang Xiaofan entered the village, the villagers rushed up. They were smart and surprised. They were very noisy during this time.


    For the sake of interests, they tossed for a long time and didn''t toss out the results. Now Zhang Xiaofan has survived, and they are finally at ease.


    "Let''s spread out first. We''ll have a village name Congress in half an hour."


    For the villagers of Sheung Shui village, they are most happy to hold a villagers'' Congress every time, because this means that their income will increase again, so they like holding villagers'' congresses very much.


    "OK, OK, OK, let''s inform the general assembly now and let the General Assembly attend the villagers'' Congress on time."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and turned to the village committee. Now he is going to tell the future girl Mo Xia what he thinks.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went to the village committee and saw that Mo Xia was sleeping again. It seemed that his condition was becoming more and more serious. It was estimated that Mo Xia would leave the world in less than two years.


    Last time he was at Xiao''s house in the capital, he seemed a little impulsive. He should invite the miracle doctor to their village to help Mo Xia see a doctor.


    I don''t know what happened to the Xiantao tree on Xiantao island. If Xiantao is mature, you can send invitations to some experts in the Jianghu. At that time, you can reluctantly send one to the miracle doctor and ask the miracle doctor to show it to Mo Xia.


    The end of summer was not generally surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan. During this period, she was not only in a bad mood because of her serious condition, but also because of Zhang Xiaofan''s death.


    Let her feel that the life in this world is too small. Maybe she is still alive one second and will leave this world the next. It''s really cruel.


    "You..."


    Looking at the tongue tied appearance at the end of summer, a sentence appeared in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind. Those who are surprised to see that you are not dead are people who don''t know you. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan thinks otherwise.


    It should be that there are people who care about him very much. For example, the last summer belongs to that kind. The longing for herself in her heart has surpassed everything.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down opposite Mo Xia and explained to Mo Xia. For the first time, Mo Xia rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, opened his heart, tears fell like raindrops, and beat Zhang Xiaofan with both hands.


    "You bastard, you know how decadent I am because of your death. I hate you."


    "Hehe, I''m so bad. How can I die so easily? You''ll never die, too."


    Last summer, Zhang Xiaofan sat down.


    "You''re right. People as bad as you are still alive. What reason do I have to die? Now I believe there will be miracles. Talk about work. Villagers often make trouble during this period."


    "Ask to divide up your shares in the mortal group. I think you can''t spoil those villagers now. Let them feel as if yours is theirs and they can take it at will."


    "That will only feed white eyed wolves and breed their lazy hearts. In the future, they will not only thank you, but also hate you."


    What Mo Xia said is exactly what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to solve this time. He realized this through this fake death.


    "You''re right. I also mean it, so this time I decided to resign as the director of the village committee, and then move out of Sheung Shui village with my family, and then move the mortal group to the city and resign as the boss of the mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s series of decisions are amazing, but she was very calm at the end of the summer. She came from an important department. Zhang Xiaofan can understand such a move. When a person is strong to a certain extent, smart people will choose to retreat behind the scenes. This is the best way to protect themselves.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan''s strength has made a great contribution to the system, can it ensure that Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s strength? Therefore, it is the wisest choice to retreat behind the scenes.


    Like boss MA in the Internet industry, people are very smart. They have achieved the peak of the Internet company and retreated behind the scenes, which not only makes everyone admire, but also can do more things they like to do.


    "You must have done it carefully. I don''t have any good suggestions. I fully support it."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. What he needs now is support. After doing this today, he will move out of Sheung Shui village overnight and live in a villa in the city with his parents, feel the life of the city people and enjoy the days of accompanying his parents.


    Half an hour later, all the villagers of Sheung Shui village gathered in front of the stage and were happy. They thought that as long as Zhang Xiaofan held the villagers'' Congress, there would be good things and the income would increase again.


    When Zhang Chengcheng saw Zhang Xiaofan on the stage, he rubbed his eyes and turned his eyes to his wife. He found that his wife smiled like flowers. It seemed that he knew his son was still alive. He looked depressed.


    And Zhang Xiaofang, they all seem to know Zhang Xiaofan''s life and feelings about the world in advance. He is a fool.


    "Wife, did you know your son was still alive, so you didn''t worry about it at this time?"


    "Cluck, your baby son has called me long ago, otherwise I can be so calm, can''t I?"


    Zhang Chengcheng? Angry.


    "This little rabbit, if he still pays attention to me, he will hide it from me and see if I won''t break his dog leg."


    Zhang Chengxin was angry. Seeing that there were no sticks around, he took off his pants, took out his leather pants belt, and was about to go to the podium to teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson.


    Wang Yumei grabbed Zhang Chengxin and looked at Zhang Chengxin with stern eyes.


    "Look what you can. If you go up today and dare to teach your son a lesson, don''t mention having a second child to me in the future."


    Zhang Chengcheng has always wanted to have a second child, but Wang Yumei disagreed. This matter was delayed. Recently, Zhang Xiaofan pretended to die, so it has not been carried out. But now Wang Yumei said this sentence, which surprised Zhang Chengcheng.


    "Really, if I don''t teach that bastard a lesson, you''ll have a second child with me."


    Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei are actually not old. In the past, their economic conditions were not allowed, and the system did not open the second child, but now it is different. The system opened the second child, so they can''t spend all their money. It''s just the right time to have the second child.


    Wang Yumei nodded with a red face. Now she is the same. Her eldest son is away all day. Like a lonely old man, they have no company. Now they live a good life.


    People in their forties look like people in their thirties. It''s nothing to have a second child. They also have this idea.


    "That feeling is so good. What do you care about that bastard When you have a second child?"


    As soon as Zhang Chengcheng was excited, she said something wrong. Wang Yumei stared at Zhang Chengcheng. This honesty immediately behaved like a mouse seeing a cat. She pinched Wang Yumei''s shoulder and made Zhang Xiaofang and others giggle. The atmosphere was too relaxed.


    "Calm down, everyone. I''ll call you today. I have two major events to tell you. After that, you can go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and everyone was excited. Let Zhang Xiaofan speak quickly, which is a big event related to their income increase.

 Chapter 1777

    "First of all, from today on, I will officially resign from the post of director of Shangshui village."


    "The second thing is that our mortal group headquarters will move out of Sheung Shui village, but you don''t have to worry. The interests promised to you will not change."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished these two sentences, bowed to all the villagers on the podium, and then walked under the stage, which stunned many villagers and didn''t react for a while.


    Now you look at me one by one, I look at you, and then the whole mess. The crazy villagers stopped Zhang Xiaofan from leaving and asked Zhang Xiaofan to give them a statement.


    Why did they resign as the director of the village committee and move the mortal group headquarters out of Sheung Shui village? They did not allow Zhang Xiaofan to resign and the mortal group headquarters to move out of Sheung Shui village.


    When something is related to interests, it is the most troublesome. This matter is related to the interests of the villagers of Sheung Shui village. How can they be willing.


    "Everyone, thank you for your trust in me. I resigned as the director of Shangshui village after careful consideration. As you know, my village director is not competent and is basically absent, so don''t tangle about this matter."


    "No, let''s talk about whether the village director of our village is Xiaofan. We don''t accept others as the village director of our village."


    "Yes, not satisfied."


    "If that man doesn''t support Xiaofan as the village director of our village, we''ll fight with him, no matter who..."


    "Yes, tens of thousands of people in our village are not easy to bully."


    These people are used to a good life and don''t want to suffer again. Once Zhang Xiaofan resigns as the director of the village committee, they have no reason to ask Zhang Xiaofan for an explanation. They won''t want to.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now slowly withdrawing from Sheung Shui village because he is afraid that one day these people''s personal worship ideas will harm him.


    He is a legal small farmer and doesn''t want to engage in mass organizations. Isn''t the performance of these people the same as that of mass organizations?


    The end of summer did not expect that these villagers were so opposed to this matter. Judging from the situation, it is difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to resign. If the situation is serious, he can only stabilize the villagers first and then find a way.


    Mo Xia thought like this and whispered a few words in Zhang Xiaofan''s ear. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that if he talked about it again today, there would be trouble.


    "OK, I won''t talk about it today. Everyone goes back to have a rest. I''m tired recently. I should go home and have a good rest."


    After Zhang Xiaofan compromised, some villagers dispersed and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan''s parents to persuade Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents don''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s intention. If the director of the village committee is good, they should retire. Let alone that the villagers don''t want to, they don''t want to. It''s good for their son to be an official. They all have face.


    More than ten minutes later, in Zhang Xiaofan''s living room, Zhang Xiaofan was kneeling on the ground with a stick and taught Xiao Fan a lesson.


    Both Mo Xia and Zhang Xiaoyan sat and watched. Zhang Chengcheng was merciless at all.


    Wang Yumei didn''t stop her today. She felt that her son should teach a good lesson today. The good village director was inappropriate. Fortunately, the villagers didn''t agree.


    Otherwise, there are no village directors. You know, there are tens of thousands of people in Sheung Shui village, and there are many talents. Such a big leader decided not to give up.


    "Do you think your wings are hard? Now you don''t pay attention to me. Is it easy for me to raise you so big? Pretend to be dead, resign and move the company headquarters. Have you asked for my advice? See if I won''t interrupt your dog legs."


    Zhang Chengcheng said, really on Zhang Xiaofan''s leg, let others bite their teeth, but no one helped to speak. Zhang Xiaofan felt it was too difficult.


    "Dad, you''re really playing. I don''t have to hide what''s alive. Do you want to see all kinds of life? Besides, I''ve called my mother."


    "From my mother''s attitude towards this matter, you should be able to feel that you don''t have me in your heart and don''t understand me. Why do you blame me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pulled a big hat on Zhang Chengxin and made Zhang Chengxin speechless. I don''t know what to say to Zhang Xiaofan. It seems that he owes Zhang Xiaofan an explanation and baffles him.


    "You, you, your boy, don''t change your concept. I''m teaching you or you''re teaching me. Why should I get rid of the post of director of Shangshui village?"


    "Have you forgotten who your ancestors are? Do something for the villagers. What''s the matter? You''re proud to help others, you know?"


    Zhang Chengcheng gets angry and doesn''t answer Zhang Xiaofan''s questions. He presses Zhang Xiaofan with his identity. This goods is to say his ideas and hope to get his mother''s support.


    As long as his mother supports him, his father will be obedient. One thing will drop one thing. I will teach the boy and my mother will teach my father.


    "Dad, listen to me. Up to now, Shangshui village has become richer than any village in China and even the whole world. Under such circumstances."


    "No matter how to continue to develop, do you want the villagers in Shangshui village to be more powerful than the system''s work leaders, and the system allows you to do so?"


    "Also, people above have talked to me. If I''m not smarter and quit the management group of Sheung Shui village, I''ll wait for my demise!"


    Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei didn''t think about this. Of course, they wouldn''t think of this at all with their horizons, but when Zhang Xiaofan put it forward, they began to reflect and look at Miss Mo Xia.


    "Really, Miss Mo Xia, you are the village official of our village. Do you know if he lied to us?"


    Mo Xia nodded.


    "In fact, if anything is done to a certain extent, it is necessary to slow down the angle appropriately. Retreat is the smartest way."


    "There is nothing wrong with the continued development of Sheung Shui village, but it cannot be led by Zhang Xiaofan. As you have seen before, the villagers worship Zhang Xiaofan too much."


    "Admire Zhang Xiaofan. In their hearts, Zhang Xiaofan''s status is as high as the gods. This is a very dangerous thing."


    "Any system doesn''t want this to happen. They want to see that the only belief is the system. Even if a religion develops to a certain extent, it needs to change its leaders."


    As soon as Mo Xia explained this, Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei understood that they really blamed their son, relative to those rights.


    The safety of their son is the most important thing. They don''t support anything that affects their son''s safety.


    Wang Yumei stared at Zhang Chengcheng at the moment.


    "You old man, why don''t you have any knowledge? You know to have a second child all day. This matter is facing."


    Wang Yumei talks about having a second child. Zhang Chengcheng immediately starts to please Wang Yumei. Zhang Xiaofan also hopes that his parents can have a second child, so he won''t put all his mind down. He didn''t get married.


    Zhang Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief and called Shang Mo Xia and Zhang Xiaofang to his room to discuss the resignation. This matter is a top priority, and other things can be delayed.


    When they got to the room, Zhang Xiaofan asked Mo Xia and Zhang Xiaofang what they had to say. Zhang Xiaofang asked them to remove the village director directly. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "This method is inappropriate. It will intensify contradictions and make things more difficult to clean up. We can only think of other ways."


    "In fact, in the final analysis, this matter is still related to interests. The reason why the villagers don''t let you resign is that you can provide them with benefits if you don''t have the ability to do so."


    "They are eager to let you step down. In a village of tens of thousands of people, more people want to be the village head. This is a reality."


    At the end of summer, Zhang Xiaofan seems to have mistaken the primary and secondary relationship of things.


    "I see. I know what to do. I should resign as the boss of the mortal group first. I can''t afford to seek benefits for them. In that case, I don''t have to resign. Many people will find reasons to make him step down."


    Mo Xia nodded. Zhang Xiaoyan looked dim and felt useless. Why didn''t he think of these.


    Zhang Xiaofan caught this, smiled briefly and said to Zhang Xiaofang, "Xiao Yan, you need more help in this matter. Now in our mortal group, it''s suitable to take the helm. Who do you think is it? You should recommend it for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s choice is Fang Yanan, but Fang Yanan at the helm doesn''t seem to create the illusion that he was kicked out of the mortal group. Therefore, in this regard, he needs to find someone who is not familiar to pretend to be a villain and listen to his own words.


    Zhang Xiaoyan sticks out her tongue.


    "Brother Xiaofan must have a candidate in his heart. Why bother me, and I guess this person should not be familiar to us!"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and knew it.


    The next day, when Zhang Xiaofan''s family went out, they were surrounded by the villagers. Zhang Xiaofan reassured them that he had not resigned, and the villagers were relieved.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan has thought about it. One month later, when the mortal group headquarters moved to the mortal group headquarters in Qinchuan, that is, when he resigned.


    Now he will rest in Shangshui village for a few days, and then go to the capital to improve the Training University of Pigu tutors, so that he can safely retreat behind the scenes.


    Now he can slowly feel the meaning of those behind the scenes bosses in the novel. They don''t come forward.


    But he is the real controller of the world. He just wants to learn from those people and control the whole mortal group.


    After that, can you see some special scenery? I''m really looking forward to it.


    "I''m not the boss of the mortal group. I''m the father of the mortal group."


    If you meet those who want to bully him and say this sentence weakly, is it particularly compelling? This is what you should have when you reach a certain level of life.


    In the next few days, Zhang Xiaofan enjoyed a relaxing time in Sheung Shui village. He had nothing to do. He asked Zhang Xiaofang and Mo Xia to go to the mountains to see the scenery. It was a wonderful day. It was so happy.


    Good news also came from the parents. You guessed right. There will be new members in Zhang Xiaofan''s family. For this small animal that has just taken shape and doesn''t know men and women.


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally hopes to be a girl. At that time, he will spoil this sister to heaven. Who dares to bully my sister, and who I let live is worse than death.?

 Chapter 1778

    Ten days later, at the gate of Beijing University, a figure leaned against a telegraph pole, biting a piece of Dogtail grass from the roadside.


    After seeing it, all the pedestrians on the road took a look. I really didn''t expect to see such a poor loser at the gate of Capital University these days.


    This person is Zhang Xiaofan. He took a helicopter to the capital this morning. He didn''t call Wang Siya in advance. He wanted to surprise Wang Siya.


    At the moment, he thought about whether to call Wang Siya out or directly go to Wang Siya''s dormitory to find Wang Siya. It seemed that he didn''t be too surprised to call Wang Siya out.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go to Wang Siya''s dormitory to find Wang Siya. Anyway, the security guard at the school gate knew him and sent him into the girls'' dormitory. It should be no problem. He took the gift prepared for Wang Siya and walked to the school gate.


    Zhang Xiaofan, such a big boss, is sincere enough to carry two cold skins from Qinchuan to the capital.


    Zhang Xiaofan found the security guards at the gate of the school. Of course, those security guards were happy to help and took Zhang Xiaofan into the girls'' dormitory.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that Wang Siya said that the dormitory was 408. He went straight up. When he met many people in the corridor, they looked at the goods with strange eyes. Those girls even wanted to drive the goods out and ran to the girls'' dormitory. It was really ambitious, but they didn''t dare to move lightly.


    Aunt dormitory downstairs is nicknamed abbess extinction. If ordinary people won''t put it in at all, this goods can be put in. It shows that the identity is not simple, but look at this goods and spread them out.


    Also carrying a plastic bag, completely dressed as a poor loser, how can it be a person with important status.


    Those girls wondered that the goods had arrived at the gate of 408 dormitory, knocked on the dormitory door several times, and a tall girl with a very backbone opened the door.


    The girl with clothes and eyes looked at Zhang Xiaofan with strange eyes. The goods quickly explained to the girl.


    "Hello, I''m wang Siya''s boyfriend. Does Wang Siya live in this dormitory?" Zhang Xiaofan said, waiting for the girl''s answer.


    The girl''s face is confused. Wang Siya is a rich man. It is said that Wang Siya''s boyfriend is a rich man, but this boy.


    It looks like a poor loser. I came all the way to see Wang Siya. I was carrying a plastic bag. I shouldn''t be alone.


    "Are you wang Siya''s boyfriend?"


    When the girl asked Zhang Xiaofan this way, it was obvious that she had buried a hole for Wang Siya. Didn''t she tell Zhang Xiaofan that Wang Siya was not only his boyfriend.


    Zhang Xiaofan, who has always been proud of his heart, is a little unhappy at the moment, but he still keeps calm.


    "Does Wang Siya have many boyfriends? Have any other boyfriends come to see Wang Siya before?" Zhang Xiaofan asked.


    "I can''t tell you this, but Wang Siya''s boyfriend is definitely not you. They traveled to country v a month ago and photographed the popular MTV of the whole network. You can''t imagine how romantic it is."


    "You may not know that Wang Siya is practicing Guqin recently for her boyfriend. She says she wants to play zither with her boyfriend."


    "You''ll know how romantic it is, so I advise you to let go early. That noble peacock is not your dish."


    Zhang Xiaofan misunderstood Wang Siya before, but now he doesn''t misunderstand. Wang Siya''s feelings for him are stronger than Jin Jian. How can he have other boyfriends besides him? What''s the joke.


    "Can I say that I''m the boyfriend traveling with him in country v?" Zhang Xiaofan walked confidently into the dormitory, and the girl blocked him.


    "You..."


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    "No, take out the word."


    The girl''s answer was very serious, Zhang Xiaofan did not know how to explain, as soon as she could not see into the dormitory, he took off her coat and put it to the door and sat down.


    Open a bowl of cold skin and eat it. There is a smell of garlic all over the corridor, which attracts many girls. They look at Zhang Xiaofan one by one. Finally, they can''t help it.


    "Little farmer, can you grow your eyes? This is the girls'' dormitory of Beijing University. Is it appropriate for you to go to the dormitory to pick up garbage?"


    Zhang Xiaofan put down his cold skin, took out a ball of toilet paper from his trouser pocket and wiped his mouth clean.


    "I''m not here to pick up garbage. I''m here to find my girlfriend. My girlfriend is Wang Siya. Do you know him?" the goods were not afraid of being disliked by others, so they asked them. Everyone would laugh to death.


    If this thing gets out, it can be on the hot search list of Jingcheng University. Wang Siya, the famous school flower of Jingcheng University, founded an Internet company during his university.


    But the performance is very good. According to the IP valuation given by many experts, the value of those fans of the website alone is more than 10 billion. If financing is started, Wang Siya will soon become a 10 billion millionaire.


    However, for such a rich man, I don''t know how many successful people are pursuing. A small farmer suddenly ran out and announced that the rich man is her girlfriend. Do you think this will happen in the world?


    "Brother, you heard Wang Siya''s name there and ran here to make trouble. Believe it or not, we''ll invite the security guard to take you away."


    "I''m the security guard who sent me into the dormitory building. It''s estimated that you can''t move the security guard."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to pay attention to the girls after saying that. He leaned against the wall and pretended to sleep, which made the girls dry. One of them rolled up his cuffs as if he were struggling with Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, Wang Siya came back and saw a group of people at the door of their dormitory. He thought something big had happened and ran to have a look.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan, Wang Siya was so excited that he rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and kissed Zhang Xiaofan regardless of everyone''s watching. Zhang Xiaofan also pushed Wang Siya away.


    "Hey, hey, I just ate garlic and my mouth stinks."


    "I don''t care."


    Wang Siya said and kissed Zhang Xiaofan again. The girls around him were silly. They didn''t understand that the goddess in the eyes of many boys was a heavy taste.


    They don''t even care about bad breath. If they can''t do it, they feel sick when they think about the small farmers. How can they still be in the mood to kiss.


    "Oh, I''ll go."


    ? A girl thought about this as if she kissed Zhang Xiaofan and vomited in the bathroom.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya kissed for a few minutes. They released. Wang Siya pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the dormitory, looking like a sweetheart.


    Give Zhang Xiaofan a massage, which makes everyone look silly. I don''t understand what attracts Wang Siya to this little farmer.


    To say that this small farmer has money, Wang Siya also invests money. She is definitely not the kind of woman who worships money. To say that she is handsome and ordinary, the key is to dress sloppily.


    Although some entrepreneurs in the society, especially those engaged in the Internet industry, are very sloppy, they are based on culture. This small peasant name has no culture at first sight. How can it attract Wang Siya.


    The girl who never believed Zhang Xiaofan before also looked at Zhang Xiaofan with strange eyes at the moment.


    "Brother Xiaofan, why did you suddenly come to see me today?" Wang Siya asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Tomorrow is our appointment with boss ma. Have you forgotten?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan mentioned this matter, he remembered that it was very troublesome to embarrass boss Ma''s daughter in the hotel.


    I don''t know what happened to boss Ma''s daughter. Did she persist for a month? If not, it''s OK. If not, it''ll be troublesome. That charming goblin is as difficult to deal with as Wang Siya.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I''ve been thinking about practicing the piano and forgot everything else."


    "This is my sex. You can''t do what you want to do. I shouldn''t have eaten today. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have a good impression of these people in Wang Siya''s dormitory. He''s kidding. He keeps a big man like him out of the door and doesn''t let them in. He doesn''t take them seriously.


    But those girls have heard that they are talking business with boss ma. They have heard Wang Siya say that boss Ma is the boss of the Internet. If they can talk business with boss Ma of the Internet, they don''t have to think that they are all business leaders.


    This kind of people can change their fate with a bite. At the moment, they really regret that they can be admitted to the best university in China. Naturally, their IQ will not be low.


    There should be no such thing as looking down on people, but it still happened to them, which taught them a profound lesson before graduation.


    Of course, with their ability, it is easy to find a better job after graduation, but that is only relative.


    As the students who graduated from the top universities in China, they still want to be the best in the world, so at this time, a successful person will definitely double their achievements.


    "Siya, it''s not easy for your boyfriend to come and ask him to invite the four in our dormitory to have dinner together and get to know us. You see, what''s going on today, we just don''t believe he''s your boyfriend. We thought he wanted to bully you, so we blocked him out."


    These girls'' IQ is not simple, and their ability to adapt to changes is particularly strong. At the moment, it''s easy to fool Zhang Xiaofan out. After all, they said, but what else can he say for Wang Siya.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t get angry. These people are top-level talents. It''s also good if they can be used by the mortal group in the future. What the world lacks most is talents.


    Take him for example. Because of him, Shangshui village went out of China, went to the world and became a world-class super village. This is the power of a talent.


    If there are countless such talents in the whole country of China, I''m afraid I can''t do any country in the world.


    "Say it, Siya. It''s up to you to decide whether to invite them to dinner." Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t give up the opportunity to show his love all the time.


    What these words say makes the girls in the dormitory feel that Zhang Xiaofan is a good man and how much they like Wang Siya. What do you say? Men conquer the world and women conquer men. Zhang Xiaofan is willing to be a conquered person.

 Chapter 1779

    Zhang Xiaofan said so. Wang Siya just doesn''t want to speak out. After all, the three in the dormitory usually have a good relationship with her. If she doesn''t agree, it''s too embarrassing for others.


    But from Wang Siya''s heart, she doesn''t want these three to be light bulbs. She spent little time with Zhang Xiaofan. Now she has the opportunity to get along alone. These three follow the destruction and are very dissatisfied.


    However, dissatisfaction is not satisfaction. She can''t lose some of the most basic things in life. She can''t point to the three in the dormitory. She may comfort her when she encounters emotional problems!


    "OK, you choose a place. We''ll go out later."


    Wang Siya generously promised, and the other three roommates were very excited. The key is that this is an opportunity to show their ability, and eating is the second.


    Ten minutes later, they went outside the school and called a taxi to the most upscale KTV in Xijing.


    The style of this KTV is different from that of ordinary KTV. It is a combination of catering and singing. Many people like to order a dish in the hall, listen to others sing, and sing when it''s their turn to have a table.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the KTV, he chose a position near the corner and sat down. He asked for several copies, two bottles of red wine and started the chat mode.


    This is the key point. All three of Wang Siya''s classmates want to understand the identity of Zhang Xiaofan, the great God, through this meal.


    "Wang Siya, introduce your boyfriend''s career."


    A classmate put forward such a request. Zhang Xiaofan generally doesn''t want to expose his identity, but now he''s not the boss of the mortal group, and he''s not afraid of others to know.


    "Let me tell you. I founded the mortal group. I''m Zhang Xiaofan. I speak for myself."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, the hearts of the three girls could not be calm. Mortal group can be said to be a world-class miracle. It has been the strongest group in the world in just five years since its establishment.


    Some time ago, it was even more brilliant in country M. it defeated boss Ma of the Internet Group and successfully obtained the R & D right of aerospace engineering projects. It can be said that the next civilization of mankind is closely related to the mortal group.


    "God, it''s an honor for us to sit down with the world''s richest man for dinner." a girl said this sentence. The little heart can''t stand it. If there is a heart disease, he will faint.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Usually I choose to hide my identity, which can reduce a lot of trouble for me. Today, you are Wang Siya''s roommate. If you have any other questions, I can answer them."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished waiting for the three girls'' questions. This is a great opportunity to learn from the big guys, especially for college students who want to start a business.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are a self-made entrepreneurial star. What do you think of Internet entrepreneurship?"


    The girl started her own Internet company, but she was destined to be poured cold water by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not optimistic about college students starting Internet companies. It''s really too difficult. When the Internet has not been accepted by the public, it''s relatively easy to start an Internet business."


    "But now Internet entrepreneurship has been accepted by the public. Many college students who have just started a business want to build a website and wait for the big boss to see it and then raise money, but it''s so easy."


    "A newly mature idea can be imitated every minute by the capital of the society. In the end, it is entirely up to the capital to copy who."


    "Take a group buying network. Rich people buy users with capital and give users various subsidies, but people without money still want to make money from users. Fools know who users will choose."


    "For young people to start a business, I now think it is better offline, and the competition is relatively small."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words reminded the college student who wanted to start a business, and then the college student asked again.


    "In Mr. Zhang''s opinion, what is the most promising industry in the future?" everyone is very concerned about this question.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said the word health.


    "Does health mean hospitals? Now more and more hospitals are built, and more and more people see doctors."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "This is a bad phenomenon. When I say health, I hope that fewer and fewer hospitals will be built. In the end, even all the hospitals will lie down. No one goes to the hospital to see a doctor. It is our ideal society."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, we don''t understand. Isn''t health a hospital? Why do we have to get down on the ground.


    "What I said may sound contradictory to you. In fact, it''s not contradictory at all. Health means that people don''t get sick, not people get sick. What if you get down in the hospital?"


    "That''s right, but people who eat grains are not gods. How can they not get sick!"


    "Why can the immortal not get sick?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the girl who had just spoken casually.


    "Yes, why doesn''t the immortal get sick? It''s because she has a good state of mind, cultivates immortals and has a broad mind."


    It is worthy of being a college student who is about to graduate from Beijing University. His IQ is high. He can think of the key to the problem when he is a little bumpy.


    "Yes, it''s broad-minded. Heart disease is the source of all diseases. There are psychological mentors among future doctors. In the future, schools will start psychological guidance courses, and the number of people going to the hospital will gradually decrease."


    "I mean the mentor in my heart. Isn''t that Wang Siya''s Pigu mentor? Mr. Zhang''s early layout is to make the Pigu health care industry win over other industries, but can it really work?"


    "Isn''t it possible to take it away? It''s possible. To tell you the truth, my biggest task in the capital this time is to build Bigu University."


    "Be a school dedicated to training pitgu tutors and put them into my free hospitals all over the world."


    "With money, people''s acceptance and application of the valley industry. I believe that with such efforts, there will be fewer and fewer hospitals in the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s idea really scares people to death and smashes users with money. This is a word floating after the rise of the Internet industry. Now Zhang Xiaofan smashes hospitals with money, which is a rhythm that doesn''t let others live.


    You know, there are many health brands in the world, but it is estimated that in the end, they will either be completely eliminated or acquired and reorganized, because this is the power of capital.


    "Facing such great pressure, we all want to join your health care industry," said a girl.


    "Wang Siya is in charge."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished drinking a glass of red wine. Now Wang Siya is indeed the largest shareholder in the health care industry. He and Comrade Ma also work for Wang Siya.


    "Giggle, well, I have more shares in the company than you, but mine is yours. I want to give you all my shares and look after your children at home!"


    Wang Siya said this sentence, which made the other three girls envy, envy and hate. This is the difference between rich people and poor people.


    They graduated from college and wanted to make money to buy a house. They have reached their destination and do nothing. They can''t catch up with them all their life.


    For entrepreneurs, entrepreneurship is nothing more than three kinds of people. One is like jobs, who values technological innovation in order to make contributions in the world.


    One is a realistic idea, eager for success, and values more interests. The other is those successful people who want to gild themselves. Entrepreneurship is just fun.


    "Come on, don''t show your love. We are all envious. Now I want to sing and vent my dissatisfaction."


    Just after a girl said this, a dazzling woman walked up to Zhang Xiaofan, sat next to Zhang Xiaofan and drank to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know that woman. That woman has a proud face.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Yu man, a famous socialite in the capital. I want to sing with you. You come to KTV and can''t sing!"


    This Yu man is the social flower of the capital. Yes, but he is not very famous. More often, he still appears on the live broadcasting platform with 2 million fans.


    Just now, I saw that several girls here are very beautiful, and there are many men on the table.


    They peek here from time to time, especially the girl in front of the boy. She is so beautiful.


    Yu man wants to use her singing strength to beat the girls in the audience, make a good impression on some big bosses and earn some tickets.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to refuse, but it was difficult for others to be gracious. He was embarrassed to refuse others, so he simply agreed.


    "All right, play with you, how to play."


    Zhang Xiaofan won''t lose singing with big stars. How can he be afraid of beating socialites compared with an unknown socialite? Isn''t that finished?


    Yu man has long had her own ideas. She wants to press her high appearance. Naturally, she should follow her layout.


    "You don''t seem to play very often, and I don''t bully you. The four of you jointly deal with me. You can be divided into two groups, the three girls in a group, and you and your girlfriend in a group."


    Yu man is confident in his voice and tells Zhang Xiaofan.


    Wang Siya has studied the piano for more than a month. She thinks that now she can finally come in handy. She can play with Zhang Xiaofan''s piano and flute and complete her dream. It''s too fast to have a dream and I''m looking forward to it.


    "Yes, I need to prepare piano and flute. You can sing with my three classmates first."


    Wang Siya got up and went to the KTV boss to prepare the piano and flute. This kind of thing can be found as long as you have money. For people like Wang Siya, the most important thing is money.


    Yu man thinks that Wang Siya is pretending to be forced. She also wants to play piano and Flute Ensemble. She thinks the music is too simple.


    "Hehe, it seems that there will be a good play today." Yu man said and went to the stage to introduce the activities to be held later.


    "Good evening, guests. I''m glad you can meet at dream KTV. You can come to dream KTV. You must know how to play dream KTV. Next, I want to challenge the guests at table 9. Thank you for your support."


    Yu man still has some strength. He starts with a love song. The timbre is really good.

 Chapter 1780

    Zhang Xiaofan has his own understanding of the singer. Seriously, if the singers on the live broadcasting platform don''t have their own original songs, they won''t be popular for long.


    He thinks that the best singer is not the singers themselves, but the Ci writers, a good song.


    As long as they are not dystonic, they can sing a good voice, which is the main reason why cover songs are not as popular as original songs.


    Yu man is a typical cover singer. She doesn''t have her own song. If Yu man can have her own song, she may become popular.


    When Yu man sings love songs, Zhang Xiaofan has been thinking about this problem because he really thinks Yu man has a good voice.


    Yu man really worked hard. She came out of a small mountain village. With her own efforts, she was admitted to the capital Film Academy and graduated from the crew.


    Because I couldn''t see the situation clearly and didn''t agree to the requirements of a big director, it led to a comprehensive ban. I really couldn''t stay in the performing arts circle, so I embarked on the live broadcast route.


    This made her earn some money, gradually became famous and embarked on the road of social flowers, but nevertheless, she still has a principle, and she doesn''t sell herself.


    It was destined to make her in this circle, but she felt worthy of her conscience.


    After Yu man sang a love song, the three girls next to Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to go on stage. They didn''t look at the live broadcasting platforms and didn''t know Yu man''s singing skills. They were compared all of a sudden. They still had the courage to sing.


    At the moment, Yu man is proud like a peacock. Listening to the applause of some audience, she feels that this is the glory that a singer should have.


    "Table 9 players, now it''s your turn to sing. Come on stage quickly. Everyone just plays together. Even if you are dystonic, no one laughs at you, because we play a game."


    Yu man looked at me as everyone''s applause slowly ended and smiled at Zhang Xiaofan.


    There are only five people at Zhang Xiaofan''s table. Now Wang Siya has gone to prepare musical instruments. The three girls dare not go on. Zhang Xiaofan stands up and walks to the stage.


    It immediately caused laughter in the audience, because Zhang Xiaofan wanted to sing now, just to press Yu man down, but he was such a grass-roots farmer.


    How can you succeed? Let alone press Yu man down. Even if you sing one tenth of Yu man''s voice, the small farmers can''t do it.


    "What does the little farmer want to do? Do you think he can beat Yu man with his singing? Is it too funny? Although it has little to do with his appearance to sing here, high appearance always adds points. The little farmer sings beyond his ability."


    "Yes, it''s shameless."


    No one likes Zhang Xiaofan and scolds one after another. Wang Siya''s three classmates also feel hot on their faces. In the face of Yu man''s challenge, they have a better chance to win, but they shrink back like this, which hurts their face.


    "Sisters, are you afraid?" at this time, one of Wang Siya''s classmates nodded to the other two classmates, and the three walked to the stage.


    "Mr. Zhang, the three of us compare with her."


    One of Wang Siya''s classmates said that the three began to sing, and their voices lit up, which caused a roar of laughter. Many people scolded and asked them to roll down. Yu man was very happy.


    How can white be set off without black? The three girls'' songs are not harsh. How can they make others think she sings well.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt that the three girls were dystonic. At this time, it reminded him of a word. If God opens a door for you, he will close a window for you. As expected.


    These three girls have strong learning ability. In other aspects, they are naturally weaker. The coexistence of wisdom and beauty refers to a small number of people, and most of them still accord with this law.


    "Sorry, sisters, your singing is really not very good, so I won this song."


    "No, you said before that you challenged the four of us. My girlfriend is expected to come now. Let''s show you the real good voice."


    How can Zhang Xiaofan accept being beaten in the face, especially when he has great strength.


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, Wang Siya had come. The staff moved the piano onto the stage. Many people looked at Wang Siya and their saliva flowed out.


    "That girl is the little farmer''s girlfriend. Is there a mistake? How can the little farmer have such a beautiful girlfriend? Is this a joke?"


    "It seems to be true. They seem to want to play piano and Flute Ensemble. There should be nothing wrong with the divine carving heroes."


    "MAHLE Gobi, it''s too irritating."


    A group of guys talked. Wang Siya''s piano had sounded, and Yu man''s heart was also cluttering, because the standard of the piano was at least level 8.


    I didn''t expect the beautiful woman who looked like a flower pillow and had such strength, but the little farmer was so poor that he couldn''t play the flute. In the end, she won.


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s flute also sounded. The flute played better, and the grade must be higher than Grade 8.


    Yu man is a little silly. Originally, she wanted to use beautiful women to foil her and make her the focus today. Now beautiful women play the piano so well.


    Even the little farmer''s flute plays so well. Fortunately, it''s singing. As long as the sound is not as good as hers, she won in the end, which is not too embarrassing.


    But then Zhang Xiaofan as like as two peas, and only two words came out of Yu''s mind, which was just like the original singing. It was too scary, if not for today.


    I can''t believe that such a good voice can be made by a farmer. This man has the poverty and honesty of farmers, but not the incompetence of farmers. She is full of artistic cells. She looks down on people.


    At the moment, the whole audience is quiet. Everyone has enjoyed the perfect music and forgot that the sound was made by a small farmer.


    A few minutes later, the performance of Wang Siya and Zhang Xiaofan was over. Everyone stood up and applauded them. They all thought they were divine carving heroes. No one thought that the small farmers were not worthy of Wang Siya.


    Yu man was convinced. Now it was Zhang Xiaofan who asked her to do something. She also recognized it. She even had a crush on Zhang Xiaofan''s song.


    The boy who can sing is very charming. Zhang Xiaofan is like this. Now even if he wears stall goods, he is still the goddess in the eyes of many girls.


    Not to mention Yu man, who has social experience, even the three classmates of Wang Siya also like Zhang Xiaofan and envy Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya looked at Zhang Xiaofan with appreciative eyes, then stood up and walked to Zhang Xiaofan, took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, and the two slowly walked to the seats between them. They were really talented and beautiful.


    Yu man runs to Zhang Xiaofan''s table and apologizes to Zhang Xiaofan. She wants to make friends with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Big sister, we are still college students. You are already a person in society. How can we make friends?"


    One of Wang Siya''s classmates still hates Yu man, but they don''t want to make friends with the people who hit them in the face.


    "I used to look down on people. You should be experts, especially the little brother. You are definitely not ordinary people. The song is the same as the original song. It should be the original song. Can you introduce the ci writer to me and help me write a song? I am willing to offer 200000."


    200000 is the limit for Yu man, but 200000 is too little for Zhang Xiaofan, but Yu man has a good voice. He really wants to write songs for Yu man and make money from Yu man.


    "You''re right. I''m the original singer, and the author of that song is me. Your voice is good, but 200000 want to buy the song I wrote, I''m afraid it''s too low.


    Before, there was a big singer who gave me 100 million copyright. I didn''t sell the songs I wrote. Unless you give me an exciting price, you won''t talk about it. "


    Yu man''s fans can''t break through on the live broadcast platform because there are no original songs. If there is an original song, her value can definitely be doubled many times and become a heavyweight talent anchor.


    "What, you wrote that song. I''m really lucky today, but you know, I''m a female anchor. Let me spend hundreds of millions."


    "I certainly can''t take it out. Can you sign a dividend agreement with me, and it''s a permanent dividend agreement. As long as I get 70% of my income, I''ll give it to you."


    Yu man said this condition. Everyone was surprised. 70% of all income is really too bold. If you say 70% of a song''s income, you think it''s a little too much.


    But the wise man understood when he thought about it carefully. Yu man is setting a trap for Zhang Xiaofan. As long as Zhang Xiaofan agrees, he must think about the interests of the two people and write more songs for Yu man.


    In this way, Yu man will have professional people to write words. Naturally, he will make a lot of money in the future. Of course, it is much better than his current situation.


    "No."


    Zhang Xiaofan refused, which made Yu man feel that her routine had failed and nervous. Today is really an opportunity. She looks very young now.


    But the actual age is already 28 years old. If we don''t make a breakthrough at this time, it will be a dead end. We''ll wait to go home and get married and farm.


    Such a life is OK, but their children still can''t get rid of the fate of poverty. This is the reality.


    "Great God, please think again. It''s really not good. Two hundred cents is OK. You eat meat and I''ll have a mouthful of soup."


    "Fifty five points, I paid to set up a Fanyu live broadcasting company. I not only wrote songs for you myself, but also found professional composers to write songs for you, but your live broadcasting must be broadcast in our own live broadcasting company."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly has an idea. Now the short video industry is very popular. She has her own film and television company and novel website. Why don''t she build a live broadcast platform.


    Find some people to shoot short videos of novels and TV dramas, which have been broadcast live on the Internet. Why waste such resources? "


    He usually watches live broadcast. Now the live broadcast industry is still relatively chaotic, but according to his judgment, in the future, short videos must develop towards content, and high-quality content is the key.


    The knowledge dissemination of positive energy is the ultimate winner, and those vulgar live broadcast contents are bound to be eliminated.

 Chapter 1781

    Yu man is going to faint. Is what Zhang Xiaofan said true? Is it so simple to set up a live broadcasting company? Does she have the ability to open a live broadcasting company and still need to do live broadcasting.


    "This, this, I said, great God, are you kidding me about the live broadcasting company? It''s hundreds of times harder than live broadcasting. With my ability, I can''t do such a big thing at all


    "Of course you are not qualified, but someone is qualified. Don''t get me wrong. I named the live broadcasting company Fanyu live broadcasting company because this idea was born from you. This time, we will remind us not to forget our original intention."


    "As for the development of the company, you don''t have to worry. Our company has its own publicity channels, and I''m very rich. The platform is definitely worse than any of the current live broadcasting companies."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. Apart from others, there are millions of employees in their own company around the world. How bad can such a live broadcasting platform publicized by data be.


    Yu man nodded,


    "Well, I bet my youth on tomorrow. Trust you."


    Yu man is also out of her mind now. If she can''t live according to her own wishes in her life, what''s the meaning of living for a long time? She was a good girl since childhood. Today she will go crazy once. Even if she finally fell and hurt her whole body, she won''t regret it.


    After talking with Yu man, Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes, talks with everyone again, and then sends Wang Siya back to study. He takes Yu man with him to find Ma Xiaorui.


    The manager in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind is Ma Xiaorui. If Ma Xiaorui is willing to do this, she will succeed.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and Yu man get off the taxi. Zhang Xiaofan takes Yu man to a hotel. Yu man suddenly stops. Zhang Xiaofan turns and looks at Yu man. He doesn''t know what happened to Yu man.


    "Mr. Zhang, I promised to cooperate with you, but I never wanted to betray myself. Don''t go too far."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows how much Yu man thinks.


    "Hehe, you''re worried. I''m really not interested in people like you. I brought you to the hotel today to find someone to manage the company. If she wants, our video company can definitely become the hottest video company in the world."


    Yu man felt a little embarrassed when she heard the speech. When she thought about it, she felt that she really wanted more. Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend didn''t know how many times more beautiful she was. People didn''t take her to the hotel. What qualifications did she have.


    Thinking of these, she was a little disappointed. Before today, she had never felt like this, even when she was on the crew before.


    There was a clear request made by the big director, but she refused. She didn''t feel this way. Is it incredible that she really likes this little farmer.


    In fact, just now in the taxi, she has been guessing Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, but she really can''t guess. In fact, she is also a very cautious person.


    She doesn''t know if she believes in a small farmer like this. If the small farmer is a liar or a liar, she is really blind.


    "Go in."


    Yu man nodded. When he arrived at the hotel, he asked Ma Xiaorui with the front desk waiter. He was also betting that Ma Xiaorui might have left the hotel.


    After all, it''s not a problem to buy dozens of such hotels casually. Why do you want to be a waiter in this hotel? The idea is a little crazy.


    "Ma Xiaorui, there is no one named Ma Xiaorui among the waiters in our hotel." the receptionist said so. Zhang Xiaofan was not very disappointed, but felt that he had been guessed right.


    Yu man is very restless. She doesn''t understand what the hell Zhang Xiaofan is doing. She says that she is looking for a waiter. Is it a hotel waiter.


    And the ability to control the live broadcasting platform, which is too unreliable. It seems that she thinks too much after all. Zhang Xiaofan is a big liar. She still believes that it''s really ridiculous.


    "But our lobby manager''s name is Ma Xiaorui. I just don''t know if you said Ma Xiaorui." the front desk lady said. She was about to call the lobby manager. Ma Xiaorui had come from upstairs. When she saw Zhang Xiaofan, she ran over and hugged Zhang Xiaofan, which surprised the front desk lady and Yu man.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, in order to make a promise to you, I have been guilty in this hotel for a whole month. Now you can be my boyfriend."


    Ma Xiaorui did suffer a lot in the hotel this month. The hardest thing was that she was jealous of their monitor and washed dishes on most of the whole bowl three days ago.


    If she hadn''t met the owner of the hotel and put forward some rectification suggestions for the hotel to generate income for the hotel, she would still be a waiter now.


    "You will suffer. Why don''t I believe you? I don''t believe your father doesn''t know you''re in a hotel. In the business circle in the world, the boss dares not to give his father face."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really wrong. Boss Ma knows that his daughter is not fake in the hotel, but he doesn''t give her any help. This is the style of boss ma.


    "You look down on me. I got this position only after I put forward several rectification plans to the hotel owner."


    Ma Xiaorui pushes Zhang Xiaofan away with a mouth that looks cute.


    Yu man''s self-esteem directly broke to the ground. It''s amazing that Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole and a little farmer, came to such a good peach blossom garden. The girls who pursue him are more beautiful than each other. The key is to catch up.


    "Hehe, you also put forward several rectification plans. Let''s listen." Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t believe it. Ma Xiaorui has talent. He believes it, but he can easily come up with several rectification plans and help the hotel generate income. Why does he think it''s unrealistic.


    Ma Xiaorui spoke out the rectification plan she proposed. Zhang Xiaofan listened really well, but he didn''t believe it was all thought up by Ma Xiaorui. You know, behind Ma Xiaorui, but the whole Internet group.


    In the Internet Group, I don''t know how many people will give advice to Ma Xiaorui, not to mention several rectification plans to generate income for the hotel, that is, dozens or even hundreds of them can be easily worked out.


    He wanted Ma Xiaorui to engage in Fanyu live broadcasting company, but also took a fancy to Ma Xiaorui''s resources. Ma Xiaorui can use the wisdom of the whole Internet Group to engage in live broadcasting company, and can also use a lot of Internet resources for publicity, which is unmatched by others.


    "It''s very good. I''ll talk to your father about health culture here tomorrow. Let you bring us tea and water."


    "You..."


    Ma Xiaorui is so angry that she holds her pink fist and wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan. She wants to know when she has suffered such a crime. Now she just wants to bring tea and water.


    But I think she is now chasing Zhang Xiaofan. After taking Zhang Xiaofan, it''s not up to her to directly annex the mortal group to the Internet group.


    "Why, you don''t like it. Forget it. I thought you would help me manage a company if you agreed."


    "Let me help you manage the company. Don''t do it. If I''m in the mood to manage the company, I can still be a lobby manager here!"


    Ma Xiaorui directly refused. Zhang Xiaofan thought so. Ma Xiaorui grew up with a golden key. When many people were at the starting point, they had already reached the end. How could they see an opportunity to experience in the company unless there was something that could move Ma Xiaorui.


    "If I say one month later, I will focus most of my mind on this company. I can work with you every day. Do you do it or not?"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly has this idea. Anyway, he is about to resign as the boss of mortal group. At that time, a lot of things have to be handed over. It''s very interesting to write songs, hold a concert and have a live broadcast in the new company.


    It''s important to be happy all your life.


    "What, what you said is true. I promise to manage the company you said, and I can become a colleague with you?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, I promised."


    Ma Xiaorui said, so she took Zhang Xiaofan to her office, and Yu man followed. Just now Yu man listened to Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui, just like listening to the book of heaven.


    They all think that Ma Xiaorui and Zhang Xiaofan are pretending to force in front of her. There is no boss in the world who dare not give Ma Xiaorui''s father face.


    Ma Xiaorui''s father won''t be the boss of the Internet group. How is it possible that the daughter of the boss of the Internet group can catch up with a small farmer.


    There are a lot of puzzles anyway.


    After a few minutes, the three arrived at Ma Xiaorui''s office. Ma Xiaorui saw that Yu man followed in, so she was very unfriendly to Yu man, because in her opinion, the women around Zhang Xiaofan were her rival in love, and she wanted to get all these people down.


    "Who are you and why are you following Zhang Xiaofan? I can tell you that Zhang Xiaofan is my dish. If you dare to make Zhang Xiaofan''s idea, I''ll fight with you."


    Rich people''s daughters are so arrogant and domineering. In their eyes, all resources are their own, and no one else can rob them.


    Yu man is a little embarrassed. She likes Zhang Xiaofan, but she hasn''t thought of chasing Zhang Xiaofan back, because she came out of the countryside, in her opinion.


    Between men and women, boys pursue girls. If girls pursue boys, it''s too unrelenting. Is that happiness.


    Wouldn''t that be despised by boys.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Yu man is not Ma Xiaorui''s opponent. Maybe only Wang Siya can compete with Ma Xiaorui in this world. These two are the daughters of rich families. If one doesn''t let the other, others are not as bold as them.


    "Ma Xiaorui, don''t think anyone is your enemy. The company I told you about was founded by me and her. Of course, she has the right to be here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Ma Xiaorui quit and hated Yu man to the extreme. They all started the company together. Can their relationship be normal.


    "No, if you want to start a company, you also want to start a company with me. I''ll wholly support you as a door-to-door son-in-law. In short, you two can''t start a company together, or I''ll do something bad and make your company impossible."


    Ma Xiaorui is so unreasonable. He is a rich second generation and has such capital.

 Chapter 1782

    What Zhang Xiaofan said is the same as those who eat soft food. He is also a big boss. Let Zhang Xiaofan have no temper.


    "Ma Xiaorui, don''t go too far. I thought Yu man came up with this idea, so this live broadcast platform."


    "It can only be Fanyu live broadcasting platform. If you are unhappy, you can register another cultural company and annex Fanyu live broadcasting platform."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also angry. Wang Siya didn''t object to it. Unexpectedly, Ma Xiaorui reacted so strongly.


    Ma Xiaorui thinks this is a way.


    "OK, I''ll create fanma culture and make your Fanyu live broadcasting platform a subsidiary."


    "I don''t care how you toss. Anyway, I focus on doing Fanyu live."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to get rid of the boss of the mortal group, so he separates the mortal culture from the mortal group and reorganizes it with Yu fan culture.


    Then separate the mortal health industry and the mortal Free Hospital, and give it to Wang Siya.


    In that way, he redistributed his industry, reduced the risk, and took care of all these things before he resigned.


    In this office, Yu man feels like superfluous. It''s like opening a company and joking. She doesn''t think it''s realistic and helpless.


    "Well, I won''t bother you. Just let me know when you have finished the company. I have to broadcast it live in the evening. I''ll leave first."


    Yu man says goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui and goes out to sit in a taxi. He always feels like he has seen a neuropathy today. He has become a neuropathy.


    In fact, it''s normal for Yu man to feel like this. After all, how can an ordinary person accept the conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui? Who are they and what are they kidding.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan, boss Ma and Wang Siya appeared in the hotel where Ma Xiaorui worked. Ma Xiaorui personally served tea and water to the three, making boss Ma very satisfied with his daughter.


    "Hehe, boss Zhang, I''ll give you my daughter now. You can teach me well and try to make her able to take over my class within two years. You know, I have only one daughter. In the future, the Internet Group will have to let her take the helm!"


    Boss Ma sipped his tea and said to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    Rich people like to taste tea. They are very educated and look very quiet. They don''t know if they pretend to be. Compared with boss Ma, Zhang Xiaofan is more slag.


    Holding a pair of chopsticks, she flipped around on the plate and drank soup, but Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui liked it very much.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan is very real and not pretentious. Unlike other people they see, pretending to be gentle, he obviously has no culture and makes himself a cultural man.


    "Boss Ma, let''s talk about the health brand. I''ll probably tell you what I think."


    "At first, my idea was to take free Bigu alone, but now I find it difficult to accept it. However, it is easy to accept it by combining Bigu with the hospital."


    "What I mean now is to separate my mortal free hospital from my mortal group, integrate it with free Valley, and build a free Valley Hospital."


    "Using the hospital as a gimmick to publicize the valley culture, before looking at stability, it was to build a free Valley Hospital all over the world, which was accepted by most people."


    "Turning the free Bigu hospital into a Bigu culture training course is my offline development model."


    "Online development mainly involves live broadcasting of online courses and major we media publicity. I''m sure I don''t have your specialty. Since the three of us are now making this brand together, we should work hard together."


    "Of course, in terms of shares, we also need to restructure. Now I own 40% of the shares and Siya has 50% of the shares."


    "You have 10% of the shares. In order to make a quick profit for the brand, we can give in and let you have more shares."


    This is what Wang Siya and Zhang Xiaofan discussed. Now to be a health brand, we should vigorously do free hospitals and Bigu University and cultivate Bigu mentors.


    Without a large amount of capital injection, it is unrealistic to rely on the money separated by Zhang Xiaofan from the mortal group as a free hospital.


    We must have a large amount of capital injection. If there is still a lack of capital, we can let the health brand go public, which is the best way to solve the capital problem.


    Boss Ma nods. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya are willing to take out shares, which boss Ma is also looking forward to.


    After all, the health industry was the most promising industry he took over, and he was really dissatisfied with the 10% stake.


    "Well, I''ll invest another 200 billion M yuan to buy 20% of boss Wang''s shares. What does boss Wang think?"


    Boss Ma said and looked at Wang Siya, which made Wang Siya''s heart burst. She said that the health brand was created by her, but in fact it was created by Zhang Xiaofan. Without Zhang Xiaofan''s ideas, she would not want to create the brand of drinking forum.


    I didn''t expect that it was the original idea. Now she can make so much money. By selling 20% of her shares, she can get 200 billion M yuan.


    She entered the list of the world''s richest people at once. Her father worked hard for half of his life and only spent tens of billions of Chinese dollars.


    She threw her father out of the University. I can''t believe it.


    She didn''t lack money since childhood, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t know the importance of money. She quarreled with Ma Xiaorui before, just thinking that Ma Xiaorui has more money than her.


    It''s a little bleak. Now it''s different. With 200 billion M coins, the cash flow in her hand is greater than that of the whole mortal group.


    It is estimated that it is also larger than the cash flow of the Internet group. The key is her personal assets.


    Even after the sale, she still has a 30% stake in the drinking wind forum, which can be on an equal footing with Ma Xiaorui. This is definitely the best thing for her.


    "I have no problem here. I can sign an agreement at any time. It''s no use for me to have a cash flow of 220 billion M. I''m willing to lend 1500 cash flow to our health brand without interest to speed up our development."


    Wang Siya has done this carefully. After all, now she has a lot of cash flow.


    Although the Internet Group and mortal group have large businesses, they also have large expenses. Building free hospitals all over the world still needs to burn a lot of cash. It is certainly not possible to rely on large groups alone.


    Zhang Xiaofan and boss Ma nodded. Obviously, they thanked Wang Siya very much. Ma Xiaorui was listening and was very satisfied.


    Now the health industry has as many shares in their Ma family as Wang Siya''s. it depends on who can do it in the end and who is a pair with Zhang Xiaofan.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Zhang Xiaofan takes advantage of this matter. If this goods will be accepted by Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya in the future.


    Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya''s money is made of this goods. The wealth of this goods has really reached a terrible state. A person''s assets can compete with the world.


    "Well, the share distribution has been settled happily. Let''s talk about the name of the new group after financing."


    The name is not simple. If such a large group appears, how can it publicize to the outside world without a new name.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment and said the name he wanted.


    "Fanma group, horse is a traditional horse."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, boss Ma wrote on the table and smiled happily. He thought the name was good. The group composed of the three of them can best explain the shareholding structure of the group.


    "OK, I''m very satisfied. What does boss Wang think?"


    Wang Siya only has Zhang Xiaofan in her eyes. Naturally, she won''t have any opinions.


    "I think it''s good, too."


    "Well, it''s such a happy decision. For the newly established fanma group, our horse family is represented by my baby daughter. You three should do well. I''m waiting to hear your good news."


    Boss Ma got up and left with a smile. Zhang Xiaofan, Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya sat down and discussed again.


    The three decided that Zhang Xiaofan would continue to be responsible for the free hospital, Wang Siya would be responsible for the Bigu University, and Ma Xiaorui would be responsible for the Internet publicity.


    In this way, fanma group was established, and all major media reported the newly established fanma group one after another. Of course, don''t forget the new world tycoon Wang Siya.


    The drinking wind, created during college, opened the valley for free and obtained a value of 2000 m yuan through financing, becoming the top three in the world''s rich list.


    The reputation is also louder than that of Zhang Xiaofan. After all, this is the entrepreneurial achievement of college students during school, which is more valued by people.


    At the of Wang''s group in Qinchuan City, Wang Siya''s mother took the newspaper to Wang Bingkun and let him see it. Wang Bingkun took the newspaper curiously.


    He picked up his glasses from the tea table and stood up from the sofa in surprise. He couldn''t believe that her daughter had become the third richest man in the world, which made him feel proud and his self-esteem couldn''t stand it.


    "It''s a blow. You''ve been busy for most of your life. You don''t earn as much money as your daughter has earned for more than three years. If you don''t put down your work and have a good rest, your daughter''s ability is much better than you."


    "This dead girl directly photographed me on the beach and told me how to meet people in the future. I can''t do my daughter. It''s too outrageous."


    Wang Bingkun scolded like this in his mouth, but his heart was incomparably sweet. He was too proud.


    "Just steal the music, but you did one thing right. At the beginning, I opposed my daughter''s pursuit of Doctor Zhang. You didn''t let me intervene. I still hated you."


    "I think Doctor Zhang is several years older than our daughter and is not suitable for our daughter. Now it seems that they are really suitable. If it weren''t for Doctor Zhang, our daughter wouldn''t have achieved so much."


    "Of course, she was born to you. She has as many minds as you. When I was a small package foreman, you ignored the opposition of your family and stayed with me. The facts have proved that you did it right, and your daughter didn''t listen to your opposition. Isn''t it right now?"


    "Hehe, my daughter was born to me. Is she different from me? Is she the same as others? We all know heroes with insight."


    Wang Siya''s mother said, sitting on Wang Bingkun''s leg, a smell entered Wang Bingkun''s Bingkun, and Wang Bingkun''s nose was hot.


    "Well, don''t move. This is running a company." Wang Siya''s mother whispered in Wang Bingkun''s ear.

 Chapter 1783

    The same scene also appeared in Wang Siya''s dormitory of Jingcheng University. The three in the dormitory looked at Wang Siya with different eyes and felt that Wang Siya was non-human.


    When they are about to graduate from college and look for jobs everywhere, they have become the top three in the world''s rich list, which is a great blow to them.


    "Wang Siya, do you know how jealous we are at this moment? Jealous people are going crazy. How do you let us live? Can we still accept this reality?"


    Wang Siya knew that Zhang Xiaofan gave her the world''s richest man. Without Zhang Xiaofan, how could she create a drinking wind forum, even if she created a drinking wind forum.


    Without Zhang Xiaofan, who would be optimistic about investment? Boss Ma will invest. It is estimated that 80% is because of Zhang Xiaofan''s bold idea of building free hospitals in the whole industry. If there is no free hospital, there is no way to promote free valley.


    "You all calm down. I have such wealth because I found a good boyfriend. You work hard. As long as you find a good boyfriend, you have everything."


    Several of Wang Siya''s classmates really didn''t expect that Wang Siya would say such words. To succeed, you just need to find a good boyfriend. But then again, now the shareholding structure of fanma group.


    It is Zhang Xiaofan who accounts for the majority. The reason why fanma group can be favored by capital is also because boss Ma and Zhang Xiaofan, women really want to succeed or rely on men. They can''t believe in tears in the workplace, but can believe in love.


    "Well, it seems that our life is over. You have robbed the best man in the world. If we want to succeed, we have to start with your children. We were old at that time, and there was still a chance." the girl who said this was also a tease, and her brain hole was too big.


    Other people turn their eyes when they hear what they say. Now, after everyone envies them, they have to start from reality. They have nothing to do, so they can only push forward.


    I also want to go to Wang Siya''s company, but I''m not willing to face Wang Siya all day. I''m sorry. Frankly, it''s self-esteem.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui are standing in front of an innovation and entrepreneurship center in Beijing. At the moment, their opinions are a little different. Ma Xiaorui wants to buy all the rectification buildings and build a cultural company. However, Zhang Xiaofan wants to save costs and only wants to rent an office on the first floor. They think this matter is deadlocked.


    "My dear Mr. Zhang, you are the richest man in the world. Can you stop being so poor and buy a building for hundreds of millions? If you feel like burning money, we will pay the money out of the Internet company and you will give half of the shares."


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Ma Xiaorui a blank look. Now Fan Yu has given Yu man 50% of the shares. Naturally, this cultural company holds all the shares in his hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down for a while.


    "Well, according to your opinion, buy the whole building and set up Xiaofan Culture Co., Ltd. to move the mortal reading, mortal paper cutting and mortal film of mortal group here."


    "Set up a mortal video company again. I''m tired of Xiaofan app player. I must start the brand of Xiaofan culture. After a while, I have to go to concerts all over the world and play the life of stars."


    Zhang Xiaofan lives a small life. Being a star is just for fun, which makes some stars struggling on the front line feel embarrassed.


    "You''re right. Life is for enjoyment. I''ll play guitar for you and we''ll make a combination.


    "What, you still talk about guitar?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised, but it was normal to think about it carefully. He grew up with a golden key. Even if he didn''t do anything, he had to gild himself.


    "Are you kidding? I''m a multi degree compound talent graduated from three famous universities in the world. Can I play guitar? Can I be surprised? Piano, zither and erhu. What can be difficult for me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little speechless, but he estimates that Ma Xiaorui will be just a little. After all, a person''s experience is limited, and he can''t know everything. Wouldn''t he become an all-round man like that.


    "Being proficient is different from being proficient. My flute level is at least level 9. Are you hit now?"


    "Sorry, my musical instruments are top-notch, comparable to the level of great artists. If you lose later, please invite me to eat in the capital Hutong. Recently, I found that the food in the capital hutong is very delicious."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not that people in Beijing don''t understand. In fact, the best food in Beijing is not in the big hotel, but in the small alley. In those years, the country was invaded by foreign countries, and a large number of cooks left the city tower and entered the alley.


    Through their generations, the food in the Hutong has its own brand, and it is also taught by its ancestors not to spread to the outside world. People who have been in the capital for a long time know that.


    Ma Xiaorui knew that the food in the Hutong was delicious, but also because there was a girl in the capital who went there once and was attracted by the food there.


    "Well, buy the innovation and entrepreneurship center first." Zhang Xiaofan said and called the boss of the innovation and entrepreneurship center. After more than ten minutes, the boss of the innovation and entrepreneurship center received Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui in the office.


    The boss is in his forties and has several industries in the capital. Here is one of them. If Zhang Xiaofan wants to rent an office building on the next floor, it''s all a small matter. There''s no need for him to receive him personally.


    But if people want to buy the whole office building, he has to pay attention to it. You know, people who are so generous must be rich. So today, he deliberately pushed out other things to receive the two big bosses.


    But when he saw Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui, he immediately wondered, because Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui were too young, and Zhang Xiaofan was dressed in a stall.


    Ma Xiaorui is also dressed in the clothes of the hotel service desk. She doesn''t look like a rich man in any way. However, as a big boss who has climbed in the business world for many years, she naturally won''t draw a conclusion at the first glance.


    "Are you Mr. Zhang and Miss Ma who asked me on the phone?" the boss asked Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui suspiciously.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui sat down. The staff handed the water to them. They put the water on the tea table and directly asked the boss the price.


    The boss doesn''t know what price Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui can afford, and can''t easily bid. After all, this is a big deal. If you don''t pay attention, millions will disappear.


    "Well, I don''t know what price you can accept. I think you asked me elsewhere before you came to me. You still have a price in mind."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui really haven''t investigated. This is the first one they go. They are typical tycoons. They don''t ask the price when buying a company. How can they ask the price when buying a building? Isn''t that a price drop.


    "To tell you the truth, we really haven''t investigated. There must be no $1 billion in such a large mass entrepreneurship and innovation center in the capital. How about we give you $2 billion?"


    Zhang Xiaofan played the role of the God of wealth at this time. He just quarreled with Ma Xiaorui about renting and buying. Sure enough, the man said different things in front of different people.


    You can''t play the God of wealth in front of Ma Xiaorui, because Ma Xiaorui doesn''t care about money at all, but the boss is different. No matter how rich he is, he can''t compare with them. The God of wealth will be there immediately.


    The boss was surprised. He spent a total of $500 million to build the building and the land. The next transfer is $2 billion. The price is too high.


    Who are these two people? If someone with too high status gives him such a high price, he dare not ask for it. After all, business is a very small world.


    If you offend the big power, even if the people above don''t care, the people below will wear small shoes and force people into a corner.


    "Two billion..."


    "Why, two billion is not enough. I''ll give you another five hundred million."


    "No, no, I want to ask you what your identity is, and you can offer such a high price."


    Zhang Xiaofan has no experience in this field, but Ma Xiaorui knows what the boss is thinking, that is to pour out his identity.


    "I''m Ma Xiaorui. The Internet Group is opened by my family. His name is Zhang Xiaofan. He founded the mortal group. Our Internet Group and the mortal group work together."


    "We want to enter the health industry on a large scale. With the establishment of fanma group this morning, we also want to enter the star circle, set up a cultural company and hold concerts all over the world. We''ll tell you the details. Can you be more straightforward now?"


    Ma Xiaorui said these words and almost scared the boss down. He was the helmsman of the two most famous groups in the world. He was nothing and sat talking to them.


    Did you hear that people don''t want to make money now. They want to have a cultural company to hold concerts around the world. What is the concept? This is the life of God Hao. When they are stars, they will be playing with each other!


    Now he can even think of people''s concerts. Wearing jeans, Michael Jackson''s concerts are certainly not as popular as others'' concerts. They are rich people.


    Rich people have their own aura. Even if they are dystonic, when they stand on a large stage and shout a voice, others will not laugh at it at all, but will think it is a new singing method. Maybe all over the world imitate others'' voice for more than half a year.


    "Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Ma, your price is too high. To tell you the truth, the construction cost of my innovation and entrepreneurship center is only 50 cents. In this way, you give me a dollar. I''ll sell you the innovation and entrepreneurship center and transfer the ownership now."


    The boss is not a fool. Now he gives the innovation and entrepreneurship center to Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui, so he can catch the train of others. If he wants to enter the health industry in the future, he can make more than 2 billion.


    Smart businessmen look at contacts, which is really important for businessmen. It can be said that even if a beggar can often chat with the world''s richest man, the beggar will become a rich man without accident.

 Chapter 1784

    Zhang Xiaofan is very surprised at the moment. He sells a building for one yuan. This is treating him as a fool. He can''t do this.


    "Two billion, that''s it. I''m not a fool. Don''t bully people. Let''s sign the contract now."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a fool. He knows what the boss thinks. The most difficult thing in the world is human kindness. The boss obviously wants to buy human kindness with money.


    He just doesn''t lack money at all. He still wants to spend money to buy favor. He''s not stupid to play this trick for him. How can he let the boss do what he wants.


    Ma Xiaorui also means this. In their Ma family, I don''t know how many rich people from all over the world give gifts every day. That gift is not priceless, but their family doesn''t even accept a basket of vegetables.


    It can be said that if you accept a basket of vegetables from others today and you spit out ten baskets of vegetables tomorrow, they won''t be so stupid.


    "Yes, we''re not fools. How can we take advantage of you? We''ll sign the contract if you clinch a deal. If you don''t agree, we''ll go elsewhere."


    The boss shook his head helplessly. It''s hard to flatter the rich. If you are willing to flatter, you have to be accepted by others. If they don''t accept, they can''t flatter at all. They don''t want to ask for a building for one yuan. This is the reality.


    "All right."


    The boss promised to sign a contract with Zhang Xiaofan. After a while, two billion yuan will arrive. He also wanted to invite others to dinner. Seeing that they didn''t care about him at all, he had to pat his ass and go away.


    "The building on the 27th floor is especially good for Xiaofan culture company, and the building is decorated. Now you can call the people of several branches and ask them to move the company to Beijing."


    "It is estimated that they are all happy to work in the capital. No one will be unhappy. What a good thing. They want to borrow a pair of shoulders happily."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and called in the office. Now we have to say hello to Fang Yanan and Mu Furong. Although they can''t object, there should be some etiquette.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan first contacted Fang Yanan and Mu Furong, and then contacted Zhang Yaoyao and teacher Wen.


    At Xijing mortal novel website, Zhang Yaoyao went to the office of the editors and clapped her hands to make everyone stop.


    Everyone put down their work and waited for the chief editor to speak. Zhang Yaoyao began to sell off.


    "A good news, a bad news, do you want to hear the good news or the bad news first?"


    The editors were all nervous.


    "Let''s listen to the bad news first, prepare for the worst and make the right choice," said a male frequency editor in chief.


    Others followed suit. After all, the position of the editor in chief is much stronger than that of the editor in chief. There is nothing wrong with listening to the editor in chief.


    "Yes, listen to the bad news first."


    "The bad news is that our mortal novel network is going to move to the building in the capital to work. Some colleagues who settled in Xijing are expected to leave home and work outside. Of course, when they live in the capital, the local company will find a single apartment."


    Zhang Yaoyao said these words and everyone laughed.


    "Editor in chief dada, you just like to joke with us. What''s the bad news? We people don''t want to work in Beijing. It''s the best place in China. This is clearly good news!"


    "Yes, we married people, what''s good about guarding our daughter-in-law all day. In the old Hutong in the capital, we may meet a grid or something and start the life of demons. What a good thing."


    "Your dog wants to cross. What brother do you meet? I''m different from you. I''m satisfied when I meet a big star in the film and television city and fall in love."


    Everyone thought this guy could spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth. Unexpectedly, he was a sultry type. His idea was more shameful than opening the life of a demon.


    However, these guys have big brain holes. Cultural people are different from ordinary people.


    "Really, I should say that it''s appropriate for me to tell you two good news. Now I''ll tell you the second good news."


    "After we move to the capital, the boss will work with us. If you want to be a miner or something, it''s easy to be caught by the boss. Don''t intercede with me at that time."


    When they heard the speech, their faces turned blue. I''m afraid that''s the bad news. Zhang Yaoyao turned and walked to his office. A male frequency editor had begun to sing.


    "I want to be as free as the wind, just like your tenderness can''t be retained..." singing, I go back to my station and continue to work.


    ?


    The same picture also appears in mortal paper-cut culture company and mortal film and television culture company. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    After calling, Zhang Xiaofan goes to the studio with Ma Xiaorui. Now he wants to see whether Ma Xiaorui is really proficient in all 18 kinds of martial arts or bragging.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui came out of the studio. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say anything and asked Ma Xiaorui to eat in the old Hutong in Beijing.


    His self-confidence was really hit. Ma Xiaorui''s talent in music really left him speechless. He played musical instruments well and was already very good.


    The dance was amazing. He thought he rarely served a person. Now he really does.


    At the old alley, Ma Xiaorui took Zhang Xiaofan to eat mutton soup, which fooled Zhang Xiaofan.


    Not many girls like to eat mutton offal. I didn''t expect Ma Xiaorui to have such a taste. It''s strange that people don''t eat meat. It''s too annoying.


    When she came into the mutton miscellaneous soup shop, Ma Xiaorui looked like a regular customer. She asked Zhang Xiaofan for a tripe soup and a fried mutton miscellaneous.


    The goods were not used to these things. They asked for a vermicelli soup. After sitting down, the boss brought the food.


    There are several pieces of coriander floating on the soup. The soup is white, the leaves are green, and the chili is red. With a little sesame on the chili oil, it looks really good. Kissing makes people feel comfortable. Zhang Xiaofan has an appetite.


    After a mouthful of mutton soup, the taste was really good. I didn''t expect the restaurant owner to make mutton soup so delicious.


    "Well, it''s good. I asked for a bowl of vermicelli soup for the first time. As a result, I became addicted. I came every day after that."


    "I specially worship the master of mutton miscellaneous soup as my master. After drinking the soup later, I have to help cook in the back for an hour. You wait for me here because I''m a waiter, so you don''t have to pay for this meal."


    Ma Xiaorui knows that Zhang Xiaofan is not short of money, but it''s better to make some things clear, especially that she is a kitchen helper. She is free of orders based on her own labor results, and tastes different.


    Ma Xiaorui''s mother said that if you want to keep a man''s heart, you should keep a man''s stomach. Her mother is a gourmet and makes some delicious food every day.


    To eat for his father, his father''s business is so big that he doesn''t know how many women are tempted all day, but he never does anything sorry for his mother.


    According to my mother, that''s because my father can''t live without her. If he doesn''t eat her dinner all night, he feels uncomfortable. That''s why they are so happy.


    Ma Xiaorui agrees with her mother. Anyway, this is where she should learn from her mother, so she also wants to learn some crafts and attract Zhang Xiaofan in the future.


    She didn''t meet the boys she liked before and didn''t have to learn this technology. Now she has met the boys she likes. Naturally, she wants to learn this technology.


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that Wang Siya should be helping the kitchen here. Is this still the daughter he knows? Now the daughter can suffer like this. What market can farmers have.


    The eldest ladies of other people can do the work of farmers. Farmers already have no advantages. This is the rhythm to make farmers unemployed.


    But anyway, Ma Xiaorui is willing to do these things, and he should support others.


    "All right, if I knew so, I would order more dishes. Anyway, I feel great when you give people a hard time."


    Zhang Xiaofan is the rhythm of beating. If he says so, let Ma Xiaorui stretch out and screw it hard. It hurts so much that she calls the eldest sister. Ma Xiaorui proudly takes back her hand.


    "Let you talk nonsense later."


    The food was so delicious that Ma Xiaorui ordered it and let Zhang Xiaofan eat it. Ma Xiaorui was very happy. Zhang Xiaofan liked it and could often cook it for Zhang Xiaofan in the future to keep Zhang Xiaofan''s heart. Wang Siya failed.


    After a few minutes, Ma Xiaorui went to help. Zhang Xiaofan was playing with his mobile phone alone. A group of people came in from the outside and took the lead with a big belly.


    Wearing only a shirt, the buttons are still untied, holding a stick in his hand and growing a beard. If this person plays Li Kui, it is definitely a super image.


    This group of people came in and sat down. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care. There are many studios in the capital. It''s almost evening.


    It''s normal for the crew to have time to change their clothes and eat after work. They didn''t think about the harm at all, but others were scared away and let Zhang Xiaofan pay attention to it.


    "Boss, come out." the big belly stepped on the stool. The boss hurried out and took out cigarettes for the big belly.


    The big belly caught the cigarette, lit it, took a good sip, and began to talk to the boss.


    "It''s still yesterday''s story. When are you going to sell your signboard to our family? Our family has given you special face recently. We''ve been here three times in a row."


    "If someone else''s house, I would have been angry, that is, I think your house is not easy. There is an 80 year old mother at home, and my wife is sick all year round. We all started."


    The sign of mutton miscellaneous soup of Lao Zheng''s family was brought out from the palace hundreds of years ago. If you sell the secret recipe, you''ll be sorry for your ancestors.


    Therefore, even if the boss wants to sell, he dare not buy, but under compulsion, the boss also has the idea of selling signs.


    But the price offered by the other party is too low, 50 million Chinese dollars. It''s difficult to buy a sign that has been around for a hundred years, not to mention a sign that has been around for hundreds of years.


    "Joe, I know you''re giving me face, but 50 million is a little low. Otherwise, you can add another 50 million."


    "I''ll sell all the secret recipes and signboards to your family and work as a chef in your hotel. What do you think?"


    This is the bottom line of the boss. If you buy a sign, you always have to find a job. For him, he can be a cook. If you can say it in the past, just say to the boss.

 Chapter 1785

    "What, you want 100 million, and you have to go to our restaurant to have a free meal. Do you want to die or what? Don''t you know the power of big brother in Beijing?"


    "We are a civilized city and convince people by virtue, but if you don''t take us seriously, we''re not easy to bully. You bite us and I bite you ten."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the good play. He really felt that his belly was too hateful. He ran in and forced others to buy the sign to their house.


    It''s like others bully them. I''ve seen such a cheeky person. I''ve never seen such a cheeky person.


    But he doesn''t want to do it now to see how thick skinned that guy is.


    "Master Qiao, you''re wrong to say that. I''m going to be a cook over there. How can I ask you to have a free meal!"


    "I have your recipe. I can find someone who can cook. It''s Lao Zheng''s mutton soup. I want you to have shit luck."


    This is not to give the boss life. There is no craft, not even a place to eat and work.


    "Our recipe doesn''t sell."


    The boss''s voice fell. Joe stepped on the boss''s stomach. The boss flew out and hit the wall with a dull hum. He almost died. The big belly was unwilling to let the boss go.


    "You''re too cruel to sell me the recipe. What do you want us to eat? Your dog won''t make us feel better, and we won''t let you feel better."


    You see, the level of bullying is really extraordinary. Bullying people call bullying. There are few in the world.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan remember one thing. He said that a chastity network was launched on the Internet some time ago, which attracted the browsing of many male compatriots. It can be seen how important everyone is to see chastity, but he didn''t expect to register as a member of chastity network.


    You will be invited to a group and enjoy some benefits of chastity, including pictures, movies and selling pork with cow''s head.


    Finally, when the website was closed, everyone realized that the boss who created chastity was a waiter in a nightclub. It was so interesting.


    "Who are you? Dare to hit my master, apologize to my master and get out of the shop, or I''ll make you look good."


    Ma Xiaorui rolled up her sleeves and came out of the kitchen, shouting at the big man.


    When Joe saw a beautiful woman coming out of the kitchen, his eyes suddenly brightened. The whole person changed. He was more polite to the restaurant owner.


    "I said Lao Zheng, you are not interesting enough. You have such a beautiful female apprentice. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I could turn a blind eye and let you join our Qiao family kitchen."


    "Well, as you said, one hundred million will buy your Zheng''s sign to our Qiao''s kitchen, and you and your little apprentice will work as a chef in our Qiao''s kitchen."


    The attraction of beauty to most people is indescribable. This is a clear example, but Joe is blind.


    Just boss Ma''s daughter. I don''t know how many bodyguards are behind him. He dares to touch it. He really doesn''t want to live.


    "Apologize to my master and get out of Lao Zheng''s mutton soup shop. I don''t want to say it for the third time."


    Ma Xiaorui hates these people most. It''s hateful to bully others by relying on her little force value.


    Mr. Qiao felt very funny when he heard the speech. Although the beautiful woman looks good, she is mentally disabled. He has such an image.


    Obviously, they are mixed with society. Those who dare to provoke them to mix with society simply don''t want to live in rhythm.


    "Hehe, I''ve seen people who don''t have eyes, but I really haven''t seen you like this. If you look a little beautiful, you can''t be a cow. Then you''re really wrong."


    Joe ye said, let''s give Ma Xiaorui some color under his hand.


    His two younger brothers went to Ma Xiaorui. They wanted to teach Ma Xiaorui a lesson. As a result, Ma Xiaorui just used two moves of Tai Chi and beat the two bastards down.


    Joe ye and others rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw. In fact, even Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t believe what they saw. I didn''t expect Ma Xiaorui to know kung fu. It''s incredible.


    However, it is reasonable to think about it carefully. It is rumored on the Internet that boss Ma takes the company''s executives to Jinyun Mountain every year, and has the habit of learning Tai Chi.


    Just imagine, if people take the company''s executives, they will naturally take their families, and Ma Xiaorui is the baby pimple of boss ma.


    I''m sure I''ll find some powerful masters to give me Kung Fu. Even if I can''t become a Wulin expert, I still have the ability to protect myself.


    In fact, the world is a martial arts world. Zhang Xiaofan has good martial arts. With such a family, he can still keep it.


    Conversely, if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know martial arts, what qualifications can he have to keep his family business? Boss Ma is the same. He has no strength.


    Can you keep that family property? Although he hasn''t seen boss ma make a move, he concludes that boss Ma is an expert.


    Joe realized something was wrong at the moment. Such a powerful person is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Who are you? Dare you tell me your name? I''ll let you know."


    Joe thinks he can defeat Ma Xiaorui. After all, he has more than two people under his command. If he plays together, Ma Xiaorui will be unable to beat four hands with two fists. At that time, Ma Xiaorui must lose.


    "My aunt is the wife of the boss of the mortal group. You are afraid now. If you don''t want to die, get out quickly."


    Ma Xiaorui''s method of making noise and seizing the master is also convinced by Zhang Xiaofan. This is to let everyone know that he is dating boss Ma''s daughter! I can''t do it. How sad an Xiaoli would be if she knew.


    And Xiao Qing. He really hurt Xiao Qing too badly last time. Now he doesn''t dare to apologize. It is said that he has been very calm at the farmer''s house. He has been busy these two days.


    We also need to find Xiao Qing and talk about the contradiction between them, so it will be all right. Otherwise, it will always be a pimple hidden in our heart.


    "Hahaha, you''re laughing to death. I dare to pretend to be the wife of the boss of the mortal group. Who in the world doesn''t know that the boss of the mortal group is ill."


    "Keep a group of beautiful women and don''t get married. Everyone estimates where he can''t do. So you''re a poor girl. I''m afraid of you!"


    Mr. Qiao said this, making Ma Xiaorui want to vomit blood. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t stand it. He thought this guy was obviously out of his mind. He had to fight with others and pull him out. What does that mean.


    "You talk nonsense. The boss of the mortal group is very normal. You are sick. If you dare to scold the boss of the mortal group, you will die ugly."


    Ma Xiaorui deliberately said this and asked Joe to scold Zhang Xiaofan. In that way, she wouldn''t have to do it. Joe would also be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth.


    "I dare to scold the boss of the mortal group. He is my grandson..."


    The guy scolded more and more vigorously. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear it. He came over and grabbed Joe and slapped him in the face.


    "Your uncle, it''s nice to scold me. When did I offend you and say I''m sick? I won''t beat you into a moron today."


    Zhang Xiaofan raised his foot and kicked out. Joe flew out with a roar, bent down with his stomach in his hand, and read it hard. This time he has lost his son and grandchildren.


    "Fuck you, give it to me." Joe ordered those men to rush to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods swung a chair from the ground and knocked down dozens of men in a few minutes. This skill is too terrible.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up and trembles with fear. He mentions Joe and makes Joe pee.


    "Grandma is a bear. Why scold me?"


    Joe still didn''t understand. He scolded the boss of the mortal group and didn''t scold the little farmer in front of him. Why did the little farmer beat people.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t scold you. I scolded the boss of the mortal group. What does it have to do with you? You''re not his grandson."


    As soon as Joe''s words were finished, he was hit with a black eye by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thought that Joe was mentally disabled.


    "I tell you now that I am Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of the mortal group. I founded the mortal group. Now I know why I was beaten."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and gave Joe a kick. Joe really felt oppressed. How could there be such a coincidence in the world.


    He scolded the boss of the mortal group in front of the boss of the mortal group. He blamed the bitch and let her fall for it. He wanted to kill the bitch.


    "Bitch, you hurt me. Why are you so bad? Did you know he was the boss of the mortal group long ago, so guide me to be fooled. I''ll fight with you."


    Joe said, bumping his head against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Someone hit me, four or two kilos."


    Ma Xiaorui''s Tai Chi has learned a very powerful degree. This is another move of Tai Chi, which makes Joe dizzy.


    Involuntarily hit the hotel table with his head, which finally stopped and fainted with a bang. It was so funny.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little speechless. Ma Xiaorui''s ability to beat people is better than him. He still has to do it one punch at a time.


    People rely on wandering directly. When they wander around, they lie down. Little heart can''t stand it!


    At this time, the hotel owner came to thank Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui.


    "Two experts, thank you for today''s business. I Zheng Xiaoer don''t know how to thank you, so I''ll pass Lao Zheng the secret recipe of mutton miscellaneous soup to you."


    Ma Xiaorui quickly picked up boss Zheng.


    "Shifu, Shifu has the truth of kneeling disciples. Don''t worry. We''ll take care of this matter to the end. I''ll go to the Qiao family''s kitchen and beat the Qiao family''s grandchildren all over the ground to find teeth, so that they won''t dare to bully you in the future."


    Ma Xiaorui also knows that today''s matter must be solved thoroughly, or if they leave, boss Zheng will be bullied.


    Zhang Xiaofan also promised boss Zheng that he would not let boss Zheng be bullied again. Anyway, this kind of thing is also his man''s lead. If Ma Xiaorui goes to revenge, he doesn''t go to revenge, it still seems that he is useless.


    "Thank you both."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops boss Zheng, stares at Joe''s men, asks them to carry Joe to the car and take them to Joe''s kitchen.


    How dare those of Joe''s men not listen? These two people are fierce. If they don''t listen to them, they will beat them all over the ground for teeth every minute. They don''t even know their parents and mix shit.

 Chapter 1786

    Come here for a while. Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui are sitting in Joe''s RV. Ma Xiaorui aims at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why don''t you ask who I learned my martial arts from?"


    Ma Xiaorui is also very curious. Zhang Xiaofan is not surprised to see that she can do martial arts. Did she know she can do martial arts long ago, but she has never shown it in front of Zhang Xiaofan!


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "how curious you are. You are the rich second generation. Boss Ma goes to the valley of Jinyun Mountain every year, competes with martial arts stars, and even takes some martial arts clips. If you don''t have a few moves, I feel abnormal."


    "That''s right. I know martial arts. Don''t be afraid of being bullied in the future. I''ll protect you."


    Ma Xiaorui knows that Zhang Xiaofan has two sons, but she doesn''t think Zhang Xiaofan can defeat her. In fact, she still has a secret to tell Zhang Xiaofan.


    She is not so simple as knowing a little martial arts. She is also a cultivator with xuanjie intermediate strength.


    But she has been hiding no outbreak, and her parents don''t want her to explode. This is their horse''s card, which can be used at a critical time.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t say anything. His strength has surpassed the great patriarch in the Jianghu. Ma Xiaorui wants to protect him.


    At least he needs more powerful strength than him. He thinks Ma Xiaorui doesn''t have this ability.


    Those of Joe''s men listened to the conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui and were scared to faint. They were just the boss of a mortal group.


    It''s already thousands of times more powerful than the Qiao family. Now there''s an Internet Group''s vest. Does the Qiao family still have a way to live.


    This time, it seems that many wrongdoing will kill themselves. The Qiao family has secretly trained thugs over the years, which has forced many people to death. Now it''s their turn.


    Half an hour later, I came to the front of Qiao''s kitchen. It was a five-star hotel in the old alley. There were many signs of private dishes hanging at the door. It was estimated that Qiao had obtained them by despicable means.


    "Grandma is a bear. There are so many signs. What does this guy want to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering that a long hair comes out with dozens of people. That long hair is too like an artist, but if you think of him as an artist, you are completely wrong,


    "Who are you, my second brother? Have you got the sign of the Zheng family?"


    The long hair is called Qiao Da, the big belly is called Qiao Er, and there is a Qiao San. But he is a great figure in the performing arts circle in Beijing.


    No director who doesn''t know Joe San, worthy of the name, has made many famous TV dramas, especially the martial arts films of great Xia Jin Yong. He has almost remade them.


    "Fuck your uncle. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it and buy me all these signs. I''ll give you a high price of one yuan."


    This product is really a talent. I can''t imagine how famous people''s private dishes are. This product even wants one yuan to buy the trademarks of all their signature dishes. It doesn''t take people''s private dishes seriously.


    Boss Qiao frowned. In the past, they bullied others and asked others to sell private dishes to them. Now it''s their turn to blackmail them. I don''t know the strength of their family!


    "Haven''t your t mother heard of the names of our three brothers in the Qiao family? How did you treat my brother if she dared to blackmail us?"


    Qiao Da is not retarded. Qiao Er took people with him. Now those younger brothers listen to the small farmers, even fools.


    It was the small farmer who defeated Qiao ER and came to him to pretend to be forced, but he was not Qiao ER and had real strength. Besides, this was their base camp.


    Killing small farmers is not a matter of minutes. Small farmers run to their territory to pretend to be forced, just looking for death.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan waved his hand, more than a dozen younger brothers carried Qiao Er down from the RV. Qiao Da ran to Qiao ER and cried loudly.


    At the same time, he put a pill into Joe''s mouth. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan was quick in his eyes and hands. When he found something bad, he quietly shot a silver needle at Joe''s body.


    Seal Joe''s heart, or he will be involved in a human life lawsuit this time. This Qiao family brother is really cruel.


    Joe wanted to treat the small farmers like this, but he suddenly had a whim. The Joe family''s kitchen was started by their two brothers, and their brothers'' backers were Joe three.


    During this time, the Qiao kitchen elected the chairman. If he didn''t kill Qiao Er, the chairman might not be him.


    But now it''s different. Take advantage of the hands of small farmers to remove Qiao Er, let small farmers file a lawsuit, and make some small moves. There is no doubt that small farmers will die.


    "Brother, you died miserably. It''s all the elder brother''s fault. You shouldn''t be allowed to take someone to invite boss Zheng to drink. Now they unite to kill you. I''m the elder brother. I''m sorry for you!"


    Qiao Da said with a runny nose and tears, not to mention the gang of Qiao Da''s men, but the gang of Qiao er''s men. They all thought that Qiao ER was killed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ma Xiaorui was so angry that he had never seen such a person. Qiao Er fainted. When they killed someone, it was bloody.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m so angry. When did we kill people?"


    Ma Xiaorui rushed to teach Qiao Da a lesson. As a result, Qiao Da asked him to open it. Ma Xiaorui was really killed, which was also a shock.


    She was not afraid of the fight, but the dead were not joking. If the other party didn''t give in, even if her father was boss Ma, he couldn''t carry such a thing and looked at Zhang Xiaofan in a panic.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to wake up Qiao er for the time being. He wants to see what tricks Qiao DA can play. Then he will wake up Qiao Er again.


    Isn''t it beautiful to let brothers kill each other? To these sinister villains, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to let them go.


    "How could this happen? Obviously I just fainted!"


    "Fainted. You killed my brother. We''ll sue you for murder."


    Qiao Da said to call a friend of the Public Security Bureau. After a while, the friend of the Public Security Bureau came, checked the situation of Qiao Er, and asked Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui to take out their ID cards for registration.


    "Take people away."


    A security leader watched his men register and asked others to take Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui away. The registered security found the information of Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui.


    At this time, it can''t be said that if these two people killed people and he asked the leaders to let them go, wouldn''t it make the Public Security Bureau lose face.


    After thinking about it, he simply resigned. In this way, he doesn''t have to offend the mortal group and the Internet group. You should know the two giants.


    It''s not something he can afford. This is the best way to protect himself. Maybe in this way, if their leaders are dealt with, he can still rise to the top.


    "Leader, I have something important in my family. I''ll resign first. After that, I''ll write you a resignation report."


    This guy knew that he was like a competition. He caught two big people, pointed out that he stepped down every minute, and wrote a shit resignation report.


    The leader asked another man to register, but the man said he had a stomachache and had to go to the bathroom.


    The leader felt very strange and went to register himself. His legs were scared soft.


    "Well, the Security Bureau seems to have other important things. This matter really needs to be investigated. Let''s do the important things first."


    ?


    "Close the line."


    The little leader hated the two men before him. He found a major event and didn''t give him a hint. One of them ran faster than the other. It''s too much to go back to the Bureau and clean them up.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of Qiao Da''s friends withdrew. Qiao Da didn''t understand what was going on. It was clear that his second brother died on the ground. The evidence was conclusive. Is there such a case?


    "Miss Ma, do you want to see the fake corpse?"


    "What do you mean by pretending to be a corpse? Can a dead person come back to life? How is it possible?"


    Ma Xiaorui still couldn''t calm down at this time, although the gang just left because of their identity.


    But that doesn''t mean that dead people can escape the punishment of the law. Even if someone helps them, they can''t get through the dead people. After all, it''s too big.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Just like you think."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, went to Joe two and kicked Joe two. Joe two opened his mouth and a pill came out of his mouth.


    Then Qiao Er stood up, which startled Qiao DA and others. Qiao ER was dead just now. How can he live now? It''s hard to believe.


    "Joe, I''ll fight you."


    Just then, Joe two roared, picked up a stick from a gang and rushed towards Joe. The others didn''t understand what was going on.


    But Qiao Da knew very well that Qiao Er knew he wanted to kill people and avenge him. He ran in front of the whole restaurant.


    "Joe, listen to me. I don''t really want to hurt you. We are facing a common enemy now."


    "We beat that bastard away first, and I''ll apologize to you. Can''t I give you the position of chairman?"


    Qiao Da ran and said to Qiao er.


    Joe almost hung up. How could he give up his hatred because of Joe''s big word.


    "You have to settle down first. I''ll kill you first, and then find my third brother to deal with that bastard."


    Joe two said, a stick has been turned to Joe big, Joe big is also struggling to resist, look at Joe big and Joe two''s men don''t know who to help.


    "Are you all rubbish? Watch me fight with that bastard. You all stand idly by. Go with me and kill the bastard of the dog."


    Joe two is anxious for revenge and asks his men to do it too. Joe DA can''t wait to die and let his men meet Joe two''s men.


    For a time, two groups of people and horses fought together, so that Ma Xiaorui couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    "What''s going on? What does Joe two mean? Joe wants to kill him. Aren''t they brothers? Why do they still play such a prank?"


    "Do you remember the scene where Joe threw himself on Joe two and cried and made trouble just now? In fact, Joe was poisoning Joe two."


    "After I discovered his trick, I did a little tricks to save Joe''s life. Now Joe is Joe''s enemy."


    "Does this scene of dog biting look interesting?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and explains it to Ma Xiaorui, Ma Xiaorui suddenly realizes it.

 Chapter 1787

    "That''s what happened. Damn it. My brothers can do it. It depends on who can kill who."


    Ma Xiaorui also felt relieved and whispered. Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui were looking at it. Suddenly a cyclist came.


    Shouted stop, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui and looked at the cyclist.


    The man was dressed in a stall and looked quite low-key, which made them feel very good.


    This person''s name is Qiao San. He came by phone from a small leader of the Public Security Bureau. Of course, the small leader also told Qiao San the identity of Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui.


    Otherwise, that guy would never wear it like this, because it makes him feel very uncomfortable. He is a man who likes to make public, and his career is also very good.


    But the little leader said that the boss of the mortal group likes to make friends with low-key people, so he made such a noise from the crew.


    This made his men drive to a kilometer away before he came by bike. He couldn''t stand this for a while. It''s still two wheels. It''s really hard to ride.


    Joe DA and Joe two are inseparable, and their men are inseparable, but their backers are Joe three. Now Joe three asks them to stop.


    What else do they fight? If they don''t cover them, they will be finished one by one. All will be separated in this way.


    Therefore, a good play ended like this, which makes people feel a little pity. Zhang Xiaofan still wants to see the Qiao brothers die!


    "There''s no good play. Do you want to teach them a lesson and warn them not to play the sign of Lao Zheng''s mutton soup in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Ma Xiaorui and asks Ma Xiaorui. After all, this is the business of Ma Xiaorui''s master. Ma Xiaorui has to make his own decision. He can''t make his own decision.


    "Of course, we should warn them that whether my master is happy or not is related to the quality of life of both of us."


    Ma Xiaorui said this sentence with deep meaning. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand it. It has nothing to do with boss Zheng and his quality of life.


    I don''t know whether Ma Xiaorui''s EQ is too high or his EQ is too low. I don''t think it''s on the same channel.


    Zhang Xiaofan is depressed. Ma Xiaorui has gone to Qiao DA and Qiao er. Zhang Xiaofan naturally can''t fall down and escort the beauty.


    It''s his consistent way of doing things. He can''t guard beautiful women and let others bully. That''s nothing.


    Joe DA and a group of Joe er''s men stopped and looked at Joe San dressed in stall goods. Everyone didn''t know him. What''s the matter with this usually publicized third master today? Chubby didn''t bring it either.


    Including Joe big and Joe two are also a little surprised. They have never seen Joe three so forced.


    "Third Master, you''re coming back from the gate of the big house. You''re going to laugh to death at the Qianmen building. If you didn''t dress like this, we would think you were pretending if we couldn''t confirm it from your voice!" Joe 2 smiled when he arrived.


    Joe three has a complaining expression. Seriously, if Joe DA and Joe two didn''t make trouble, would he dress like this? Mortal group and Internet Group are awesome. They don''t care about him, but now they can''t ignore it.


    The second brother still smiles at him. Is it easy for him? They are all sad tears. No one can understand the threatening tears.


    "Pretend to be your head." Qiao San said. Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui have come to them. They haven''t bothered them yet. Qiao San took the lead and knelt down with a puff, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui.


    At ordinary times, many people kneel down to him, but it''s all because they offended him and wanted to beg him for mercy. This guy wears comfortable clothes and doesn''t offend himself. Why kneel down.


    In their countryside, there is a kind of little bug that likes kowtowing very much. People call it kowtowing bug. This guy likes kneeling so much. Should it be called kneeling bug, or else he can''t!


    Joe big and Joe two don''t understand. Why did Joe three kneel and wink at them to kneel, but they are easy to kneel. Even if they understand it, they pretend not to understand it.


    "Kneeling bug, what do you mean? It''s not the new year''s Eve. We won''t give you annual money, but we can give you a reward. It''s hard for beggars to be beggars these days. Few are willing to give money when kneeling down."


    This is the reason Zhang Xiaofan can think of at the moment. He directly took out more than a dozen hundred yuan bills and threw them to Qiao San, which confused others. Some people treat Qiao San as a beggar. It''s really blind.


    Joe San was also confused. He felt so humiliated for the first time after he grew so big. He gave him hundreds of dollars. Was he short of money.


    What''s irritating is that he doesn''t dare to be angry. You know, the other party can easily trample on his existence with his feet.


    Joe three took the money in his hand, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s trouser legs and wanted to return the money to Zhang Xiaofan. He thought people wanted it.


    It''s not easy. Take out a few more tickets. He doesn''t have much cash here. Ask Ma Xiaorui if he has any?


    "Yes, yes, yes, my mother often says that when she sees beggars outside, many of them are pretending. They are all lame and blind. In fact, they are pretending. This person doesn''t play lame or blind. It proves that his character is OK. It''s no problem to give more rewards."


    Ma Xiaorui is also caring. This time, she not only gave Joe three big tickets, but also gave Joe three coins in her purse.


    "Take this money and do some small business. Don''t mention it. We are all very loving. How to sing a song. As long as everyone gives a little love, we are that kind of people."


    Ma Xiaorui said that she looked like a saint bitch and felt that she had done a good thing to make people happy.


    Joe three is a little collapsed. He is a director. He doesn''t accept anyone in acting.


    I don''t believe anyone will hit him in the face, but he took it today. It really makes him lose his temper.


    Ma Xiaorui takes her eyes back, looks at Qiao DA and Qiao Er, and gives a warning to Qiao DA and Qiao er.


    "Listen up, you two. The boss of Lao Zheng''s mutton soup is my master. If you dare to bully my master again in the future, I''ll beat you two everywhere looking for teeth."


    Ma Xiaorui said that Qiao DA and Qiao Er were very upset, especially Qiao Er, who had been beaten by Ma Xiaorui before, because they were in the mutton soup shop of Lao Zheng''s family.


    Now Ma Xiaorui is still so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to them. They are easy to bully. I''ll give Ma Xiaorui some color today.


    "Your grandmother, you dare to threaten us. I don''t think you know our strength. Boss, come with me and teach the little bitch a lesson. Our previous account will be written off."


    In order to deal with Ma Xiaorui, Qiao Er can give up his hatred for Qiao da. It can be seen that he hates Ma Xiaorui more than he hates Qiao da.


    "OK."


    Joe nature is happy. As long as Joe 2 doesn''t hate the previous things, their brother can make money again. It''s just fun to deal with a little bitch.


    At that moment, he took a look at Joe two, and they hit Ma Xiaorui together. Joe three was worried. If Joe DA and Joe two hit Ma Xiaorui.


    Today, the three brothers must be finished. They stood up and protected Ma Xiaorui with a wheeze. Qiao ER and Qiao Da didn''t expect it.


    Two fists hit Qiao San''s eyes, turning Qiao San into a panda''s eye, which also moved Ma Xiaorui.


    Ma Xiaorui quickly held Qiao San, asked Qiao San to sit on the ground, took out toilet paper and asked Qiao San to wipe away his tears.


    "You see, you are so moving. I gave you money just now, but I didn''t think you would be beaten for me. If it were a knife, wouldn''t it waste your eyes? Don''t worry, I will repay you today."


    Ma Xiaorui comforted and stared at Qiao DA and Qiao er with a murderous face.


    "You two bastards, people are pathetic enough to be beggars. It''s disgusting that you are still such a big family. If I don''t help his family lecture you and revenge others today, I won''t be your aunt."


    Ma Xiaorui said that she had opened her steps and the starting posture of Taijiquan had taken shape.


    Zhang Xiaofan praises Ma Xiaorui and can stand out for vulnerable groups. He is a very caring person.


    In addition, he also admired the beggar''s behavior just now. He felt that the beggar had a good character. He knew how to be grateful. He took other people''s money and had to help them when they were in danger.


    In fact, he wanted to do it just now, but because he knew Ma Xiaorui''s Kung Fu, the two bastards were not Ma Xiaorui''s opponents at all, so he did it too.


    It''s better not to do it now. I see a beggar''s conscience clearly, thank the beggar, and then take off my coat and give it to the beggar.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s just a piece of ground goods with tens of dollars. Take it and wear it. Everything is very expensive these days. When you start a business successfully in the future, remember to tell me and I''ll congratulate you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, giving Joe three thumbs up and praising Joe three''s character. The character of a big country should be so atmospheric.


    Joe DA and Joe 2 beat Joe 3 with a depressed face. They really don''t understand which tendon Joe 3 got wrong today, even if the film and television company went bankrupt.


    They also have the Qiao family kitchen. With the ability of the third child, they have no problem when they become the chairman of the Qiao family kitchen, but how can they become beggars and be beaten for others, which makes them look down on them.


    "What, you still have revenge for our third brother. Are you mentally disabled or something? It was our third brother who was beaten by us just now."


    Qiao DA and Qiao Er reveal the identity of Qiao San. Ma Xiaorui is stunned. She doesn''t believe that Qiao DA and Qiao Er are cheating her. What''s the character of the beggar.


    Joe DA and Joe two have different personalities. If they were brothers, they would be pigs who can climb trees.


    Zhang Xiaofan also doesn''t believe it. Apart from anything else, the dressing style of beggars is several grades higher than that of Qiao DA and Qiao er. Look at other people''s stall goods and how decent they are.


    Look at the clothes of Qiao DA and Qiao er. A famous brand is matched with two garbage people. I really can''t compliment them.

 Chapter 1788

    "You two pigs want to deceive me. You can have such a good brother based on your character. You can boast too much. I believe you are retarded."


    Ma Xiaorui started. The two pig heads competed with Ma Xiaorui. Whenever Ma Xiaorui beat two pig heads, her fists really fell on the two pig heads.


    But when the two pigs beat Zhang Xiaofan, their fists fell on Qiao San. Slowly, Qiao DA and Qiao Er were really speechless and sat on the ground.


    Completely collapsed. This game is not played like this. Their three brothers have been beaten into pig heads now. What else is fun.


    "What, are you really their brother?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised at this moment. Seeing that Qiao San pitifully told the truth, Zhang Xiaofan felt incredible.


    Joe nodded three times.


    "I also hope that the two big men will show mercy. We don''t dare to bully Lao Zheng anymore. Be a good man honestly."


    "You can''t bully others. You did well today. For your face, you bypassed the two grandchildren."


    "Let those two grandsons be careful in the future. Don''t have eyes on their hips. They will bully people if they don''t do business well."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Qiao Sanyi said three words in a row, watched Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui leave, took a deep breath, and finally calmed the nervous heartbeat.


    Look at the two big bastards and clean up the two big bastards.


    The picture moves to the other side. Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui return to the alley and stay at Lao Zheng''s mutton soup for a while, then they return to the hotel.


    Today''s work is finished. Tomorrow''s work is to find a school and build a valley mentor University.


    This Pigu tutor university is different from ordinary college students. Ordinary universities recruit fresh high school graduates, while Pigu university recruits objects.


    They are middle-aged people with certain social experience, preferably over the age of 40. Their understanding of this industry is much higher than that of young people.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand how many young people put their health at heart. They think more about how to make money and how to fall in love.


    But those people are different. Their goal in life is how to enjoy life, how to make their life more quality and how to live a long life.


    Because aspiring young people, at this age, should also have a successful career. They want to live longer and are more interested in Pigu.


    Wang Siya arrived at the door of Zhang Xiaofan''s hotel early in the morning. Now Wang Siya is very rich and wants to buy a villa with Zhang Xiaofan and live in a world of two.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan stop, because Zhang Xiaofan will start his celebrity career immediately after he resigns as the boss of mortal group.


    Holding concerts all over the world is more powerful than Yang 31. How can you have time to stay in one place.


    "Well, since you don''t want to buy it, forget it, but I have another idea. Don''t stop it."


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to order a private RV and decorate it like a villa. When we have a concert, we can drive around the world."


    "The key is that we are rich. The equipment can''t be bad. We change the equipment every time we go. That''s too expensive."


    "We can put the equipment in the RV and walk with us, across the sea and around the world."


    The plan envisaged by Wang Siya is quite perfect. Everyone has a dream of traveling around the world. However, to realize this dream, we need wealth and freedom.


    Now that they are rich and free, they need to design their lives, hold concerts and travel around the world.


    It''s better to hold every performance in the University, which makes people feel young and the world is too crazy.


    "OK, I think it''s feasible to make private RV. I''ll do as you say, but the appearance can''t be too publicized."


    "The license plate number can''t be too exaggerated. People can know that we are local tyrants at a glance. It''s easy to be robbed."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a low-key person, so he is relatively rigorous in this regard.


    In fact, it''s low-key. It should be more to pretend to be forced and drive too publicized cars. Others know that they are local tyrants. How can they dress up as pigs and eat tigers.


    "OK, don''t worry if you marry me. Let''s go to see the school now. I checked it online yesterday."


    "An agricultural university run by foreigners can''t go on. If the price is OK, we can buy it directly."


    Wang Siya learned this information from the Q & a platform, on which there is a real picture of the teaching building.


    "How many Mu does that school cover? We want to train talents for free Bigu hospitals all over the world."


    "So we can''t lag behind in scale. Besides, we have money now and can''t be frugal in such things."


    "I''m not sure about this. Let''s go and have a look first." Wang Siya said. He had pulled Zhang Xiaofan into a taxi and the two went to the place Wang Siya said.


    The taxi took more than an hour to arrive, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little disappointed that he had not seen the floor area of the school, but he wanted to run the school.


    It doesn''t matter to be far away from the city. As long as the floor area is large enough, but after arriving, Zhang Xiaofan is disappointed. The lesson building of that school is still elegant.


    But the area of the school is too small. Even if it is expanded, it is difficult to do.


    Because there is a village behind the school, the village must be cut off if it is to be expanded. The compensation price alone is astronomical.


    This is on the one hand, and on the other hand, whether people are willing to demolish. If people are not willing to forcibly demolish, they don''t have that ability, so this place can only be denied.


    "Sorry, we thought the situation would be so bad." Wang Siya felt that her work was too unreliable, causing Zhang Xiaofan to come in vain.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. This kind of thing can''t be done at one time, so be patient."


    What Zhang Xiaofan actually wants to say is this kind of thing. It can''t be handled by one person. He needs some resources, but he didn''t say it.


    Seriously, if Ma Xiaorui is entrusted with the task of finding a venue, Ma Xiaorui must use the whole Internet group.


    The contacts in the whole capital do this. Sitting in the office, you can talk about things.


    "What will we do next? If we don''t even have a direction now, we will be disappointed if we run around."


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned. Xiao Qing''s family and Tang Xiuzhi''s family belong to the capital. They should know the capital very well. He doesn''t dare to trouble the people of Xiao Qing''s family.


    But the people of the Tang family can still. After all, Tang Xiuzhi is the owner of the Tang family. Tang Xiuzhi sent someone to help them find a place in a word. There is absolutely no problem.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call my friend and ask her to find someone to help us."


    In this world, some people are easy to work, and contacts are always the most important.


    Zhang Xiaofan said and called Tang Xiuzhi to explain the situation. Tang Xiuzhi asked Zhang Xiaofan to send her the location, and she sent someone over.


    More than ten minutes later, someone parked the car in front of Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya. In such a remote place, it can be seen that the inside story of the super family is strong.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m a staff member sent by the Tang family. Please get on the bus and I''ll show you the place."


    A guy got out of the car, opened the door and said to Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya.


    That guy looks in his early twenties, about the same age as Wang Siya. He wears a small suit and feels very clean. People like to talk to such a clean person.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said hard. He got on the bus with Wang Siya. The driver took Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya to the place he said.


    It is a scenic spot close to mountains and rivers. From the entrance of the scenic spot, it should have been abandoned for many years.


    This is Zhang Xiaofan''s first feeling after arriving. The young man introduced Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    "Mr. Zhang, this scenic spot was bought by our Tang family 100 years ago. At that time, we wanted to build a villa here, but there were many projects at home."


    "I let this project go. Later, people here should protect ecological resources and can''t build villas. This place will be completely idle."


    "I heard the owner say you want to build a school. I think it''s OK to build a school here."


    "After all, the environment is very good. Besides, the construction area of schools can be less after all. Unlike villas, they have a great impact on the environment."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with this place. He wants to go in and see the situation first. What he needs is beautiful scenery.


    A place close to mountains and rivers is a great choice for exercise or drinking wind and dew.


    "Let''s go first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Wang Siya''s hand, the three walked into the scenic spot and trampled on the weeds all the way, which made people feel very comfortable.


    The most important thing is that this place is large enough. If a training school is built underground, the ground will be used as a practice site.


    It can not only save resources to the greatest extent, but also effectively protect the environment, so that learning tutors can spend their learning days in tourism. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    "Siya, what do you think of this place?"


    ?


    After all, Zhang Xiaofan taught Wang Siya about building a school. On the premise of his own satisfaction, he also wanted to satisfy Wang Siya, otherwise it would be difficult to do.


    Wang Siya nodded.


    "I think it''s very good. It''s good here. I''ll find a big designer to make the school''s plan. We''ll study it again. If it''s feasible, we can start construction."


    Wang Siya said as she looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "You don''t have to look at the plan. It''s good for you to decide alone. You''re very busy during this time. Try not to worry as much as possible, so that everyone can relax. Besides, in this world, you don''t believe who you believe."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words went to Wang Siya''s heart. The happy Wang Siya was like a flower.


    "Well, that''s settled. How much does your Tang family plan to sell this land?"


    Wang Siya turned her eyes to the staff member and asked.

 Chapter 1789

    "Miss Wang is joking. Mr. Zhang has helped our Tang family a lot. If we ask Mr. Zhang for money again."


    "Isn''t this hitting our Tang family in the face? If Miss Wang and Mr. Zhang like it, we can go through the transfer formalities directly and talk about money and living points."


    The young man now said to Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya.


    In a place like Beijing, it is conceivable how high the value of tens of thousands of mu of land is. However, for such a large land, the Tang family said to give it away. The details are really frightening.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think it''s anything. For some things he does for the Tang family, taking a piece of land from the Tang family is really nothing. The key is Tang Xiuzhi''s personality.


    Even if they give money now, people don''t have to. Instead, they might as well not give it, so as not to give points.


    Wang Siya doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan has done for the Tang family. She only knows that Zhang Xiaofan is very close to the Tang family and turns her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    See what Zhang Xiaofan means. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to, she would rather not have this land than take advantage of the Tang family.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a person who likes to take advantage. Taking advantage symbolizes that he owes human kindness. Last time, someone gave him and Ma Xiaorui a building for nothing.


    They don''t want it either, because they don''t know each other well after all, but they can still take advantage of the Tang family.


    To be honest, this land is really valuable now. It is estimated that a hundred years ago, the Tang family got the land without spending much money, so don''t care so much. It''s almost OK.


    "The Tang family has a great cause. Since they want to give it to us, take it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said such words as if he didn''t care at all. Wang Siya really knew that no one would care about such a big thing.


    Even if the Tang family has a great cause and takes out so many gifts, it can be seen how high this person is in the eyes of the Tang family.


    "Well, since brother Xiao Fan thinks there''s no problem, that''s it. We''ll sign a contract with the Tang family."


    It''s better for Wang Siya to do the next thing alone. Zhang Xiaofan also takes this opportunity to find Xiao Qing, which is his heart disease.


    Listening to Dao Kui''s report, the farmer''s youngest son has a bad heart for Xiao Qing. If Xiao Qing is allowed to marry the farmer''s youngest son, he will kill.


    I remember the last time Li Linlin married someone else, Zhang Xiaofan was very sad. As a man.


    If you can''t protect your own women, it''s a loser. Such a thing can''t happen to him again.


    Moreover, Li Linlin''s weight in his mind is far less than Xiao Qing. He is willing to destroy the whole world for Xiao Qing.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan left the scenic spot and went directly to the farmer''s house. After about an hour and a half, Zhang Xiaofan went to the farmer''s house.


    There were four people in the farmer''s family, two sons and the old couple. The eldest son did not live with them because he married a daughter-in-law.


    The youngest son is now old enough to get married, but he hasn''t been married because his family is poor and can''t get a bride price.


    These days, their family is finally going to have a wedding, because the girl they saved, after their repeated persuasion, is willing to marry their family.


    In fact, Xiao Qing is suffering from selective amnesia during this period of time, that is, she remembers some things she wants to remember and forgets all those she doesn''t want to remember. Grandpa uses her.


    Zhang Xiaofan stimulated her, which she forgot and didn''t want to think of these two people. It can be seen how deeply Zhang Xiaofan hurt Xiao Qing this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the farmer''s yard and saw Xiao Qing wrapped in a headscarf and working with a broom like a rural woman.


    I feel very sad in my heart. If it wasn''t for her, how could Xiao Qing be here? I ran directly to hold Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, you have suffered. I am a man who hurt you, but from today on, I will never hurt you again."


    Xiao Qing is familiar with the smell of Zhang Xiaofan, but who is Zhang Xiaofan.


    She can''t remember at all. Her brain hurts when she thinks of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xiao Qing doesn''t want her head to hurt so much. She pushes Zhang Xiaofan away and scolds Zhang Xiaofan for being crazy. Why bother her.


    "You psycho, dare to play hooligans in our yard. I won''t kill you."


    Xiao Qing doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan anymore. She waves a broom and hits Zhang Xiaofan. Dao Kui prepares him before seeing Xiao Qing.


    But the specific didn''t say it. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that the preparation was too serious. Xiao Qing lost her memory.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan from Shangshui village. Why don''t you know me? So many things have happened between us. Have you forgotten all about it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan explains to Xiao Qing in surprise. He also opens the perspective, looks at Xiao Qing''s body, and finds that Xiao Qing doesn''t look hurt.


    This kind of amnesia also appeared in ancient times, but no one has any medicine to cure this kind of amnesia.


    If you want to recover this amnesia, only those who accompany the amnesia can recover slowly.


    Or encountering something exciting, it may also stimulate the patient to wake up, but there is little hope.


    "What are you talking about? If you play hooligans again, I''ll call my fiance out to deal with you."


    Xiao Qing looked a little scared and shouted to the room. A fool who couldn''t speak completely came out of the nest.


    "Hey, daughter-in-law, what do you want from me? My mother said that after we get married, we will have bridal flowers and candles. What is bridal flowers and candles? Baby, I want bridal flowers and candles very much."


    The fool asked Xiao Qing.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw this scene, more heartache, did not expect him to harm Xiao Qing like this, a woman of that era.


    It''s unreasonable that he should marry a fool as his wife. Such a thing should never happen. He strode to Xiao Qing and took Xiao Qing''s hand.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here. You''re a woman with infinite possibilities. You shouldn''t ruin her life like this."


    Xiao Qing feels the strength of Zhang Xiaofan and wants to break away from Zhang Xiaofan, but she is caught by Zhang Xiaofan and can''t let go at all.


    "Baby, he robbed your daughter-in-law. You hit him quickly." Xiao Qing was worried and reminded the fool.


    The fool looked around, took a stick from the gate and hit it in front of Zhang Xiaofan''s head. Such personnel situation frightened Xiao Qing.


    She wanted the fool to beat Zhang Xiaofan, but she didn''t want the fool to put such a heavy hand on him. If they beat people for good or ill, they would be arrested by the public security, then it would be troublesome to beat them.


    "Boom..."


    However, what Xiao Qing didn''t expect was that when she saw that the stick was going to fall on Zhang Xiaofan''s head, an aperture suddenly appeared on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Yes, it''s the aperture. It directly blew the baby upside down and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Xiao Qing blinked. It was hard to believe what she had just seen was true. She bent down and bit Zhang Xiaofan on his arm. The pain made Zhang Xiaofan loose.


    Ran to the baby, picked up the baby and pinched a acupoint of the baby. The baby woke up, sobbed and shouted pain.


    Xiao Qing coaxed the baby like a child. After a while, the fool stopped crying.


    Xiao Qing turns her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan again.


    "Sir, I don''t know who you are. I don''t know Xiao Qing you said. My name is Yang Liu. I''m the baby''s girlfriend. We''re getting married soon."


    "Please don''t disturb us. Maybe I look like Xiao Qing you said, but we''re not alone. You really recognize the wrong person."


    Xiao Qing lost her memory when her spirit was seriously stimulated. Her subconscious mind was protecting herself from being hurt again. This kind of peaceful life.


    It''s what she wants. Although she doesn''t love so vigorously, it doesn''t hurt so much. Without love, how can she hurt? In this life, left is right and right is right.


    It''s wrong not to be left or right. Even those who have not loved are very happy to live, love deeply, and those who really love each other are also very happy.


    The painful thing is that you don''t love him very deeply, but he loves others. This is the most painful thing.


    Take boyfriend and girlfriend for example. Breaking up before marriage is easy to bear, even if it is painful, but breaking up after marriage.


    That kind of pain is unbearable. It is not only their own pain, but also the pain of their families. The most serious is the pain of their children, which can not be removed all their life.


    Xiao Qing has been watched by Zhang Xiaofan since the accident. How can she recognize the wrong person? Xiao Qing doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    But Zhang Xiaofan knows in his heart, but Xiao Qing now believes that he recognizes the wrong person. He forces Xiao Qing like this.


    On the contrary, it''s better to give Xiao Qing a chance to breathe and let Xiao Qing fall in love with him again.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan noticed and went to Xiao Qing, looking like he wanted to be frank.


    "Fairy, I''m sorry. I really recognize the wrong person. In fact, I''m also a fool. I wander to this place."


    "I don''t know how to go back. I don''t have money yet. Can you take me in? I can do anything."


    This product can also as like as two peas, and a fool can be seen. It looks exactly like the baby.


    Xiao Qing is a girl to discuss. If Zhang Xiaofan does this move, Xiao Qing can''t catch it.


    "I''m so hungry now. Can you give me something to eat? I haven''t eaten for days."


    The goods said, and her stomach made a grunt sound. Xiao Qing quickly found some food for the goods.


    Let the goods eat. The goods look hungry and crazy. Xiao Qing is really sad to see.


    "You''re really poor. I don''t know if I can take you in now. Our family is not rich. I don''t know if my uncle and aunt will agree. I can only fight for you."


    The goods are shameless. They hold Xiao Qing''s waist and shed tears. They say Xiao Qing is a good man and take the opportunity to smell the familiar taste of Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing wanted to push the goods away, but when she thought that the goods were a fool after all and wouldn''t take advantage of her, she let the goods hold her, but it made the goods happy

 Chapter 1790

    "Well, I know you''re pathetic. My uncle and aunt are expected to be back soon. I have to make the meal quickly, or my uncle and aunt won''t take you in when they see you like this."


    Xiao Qing said that Zhang Xiaofan loosened and touched some soil on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. Zhang Xiaofan rolled on the ground, which was more like a fool.


    After about an hour, a pair of farmers in their fifties came in from outside the gate with a hoe on their shoulders. It should be that they came back from hoeing. Xiao Qing poured washing water for the farmers and told them something.


    "Uncle and aunt, a fool from abroad came to our house today. I thought he was very poor, so I took him home."


    "He seems to be a farmer. He seems to be able to do a lot of work. Let him hoe the land for our family!"


    Xiao Qing said that the two people were stunned. The man asked them to come out and have a look.


    "Big fool, come out."


    Zhang Xiaofan came out of the kitchen foolishly and giggled when he saw people. The performance was so similar that the couple was fooled in an instant.


    It''s the busy farming season now. It''s good to have a fool to help in their house, but there are only three rooms in their house. It''s a problem that the fool has no place to live.


    "Your name is big silly. What can you do?"


    After the man asked, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak and ran to one side to take a hoe and throw it to the ground.


    "You mean you can hoe?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded vigorously.


    "Hehe, where we don''t live, if you want to stay, help us hoe the land. We take care of your food. What do you think of living in a thatched house at night?"


    The man was also selfish. He asked Zhang Xiaofan to live with big fool. He was afraid of soiling his bedding, so he let him live in a thatched cottage.


    Xiao Qing is a little impatient. Now the weather, especially in the evening, is still a little cold. Let a fool live in a thatched house.


    What if she gets cold and sick? I want to give advice to the couple, but I don''t dare to say it. She''s not the daughter of the family.


    If you make others unhappy and drive her away, she and Zhang Xiaofan will be homeless. It''s strange that a girl is outside with a fool and is not bullied.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think so much. As long as he can stay, it doesn''t matter where he lives. With his strength.


    Even if you don''t sleep at night, it doesn''t matter. Besides, it''s good to sleep in a thatched room.


    He made Xiao Qing lose his memory, which is even his punishment. If he can''t accept this small punishment, it''s nothing.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say whether he was willing or not, so he ran to the thatched house and curled up. The couple laughed and felt very lucky. If a fool worked at home for free, they could relax.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the farmer''s house smoothly. Although he lived in a thatched house, it was very happy for him.


    There''s nothing like pursuing Xiao Qing''s happiness. He''s so sorry for Xiao Qing these years.


    After all, Xiao Qing is one of the women he wants to marry most in his life. He hurt Xiao Qing and let him get all these back now.


    Xiao Qing didn''t sleep that night. Thinking about the man living in the thatched house outside, she was very depressed.


    Early the next morning, when the family got up, Zhang Xiaofan pretended to sleep in the thatched house, because only in this way could he pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Get Xiao Qing, otherwise there is no chance to connect with Xiao Qing. After all, Xiao Qing doesn''t know him now. He can''t take Xiao Qing away.


    Time was in a hurry. A few days passed. Zhang Xiaofan was invisible at the farmer''s house.


    Both Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya are looking for Zhang Xiaofan in the capital, but they can''t find it at all. They are so angry that they stamp their feet.


    I think Zhang Xiaofan is too unreliable. There are still many things in the company. In a twinkling of an eye, it seems that he has disappeared from the world. He doesn''t answer the phone and doesn''t return the text message. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    "President Ma, the employees of mortal novel network, mortal film and television company and mortal paper cutting company have all moved into our building. Now they are collectively called Xiaofan culture company."


    An assistant came to Ma Xiaorui to report the situation. Ma Xiaorui only answered one question and asked him to ignore the assistant.


    In fact, she is not in the mood to manage the company''s affairs at the moment. It can be said that she can''t manage her own affairs.


    She is not short of money. She joined Xiaofan culture just to take a walk with Zhang Xiaofan to and from work. Now she can''t see Zhang Xiaofan.


    How can I walk? I shut myself in a small space and wait for Zhang Xiaofan with my will.


    Wang Siya''s situation is not very good, except for preparing the thesis defense before graduation every day.


    I have to go to Bigu university to check the progress of the project. In addition, I can''t find Zhang Xiaofan, which makes her haunted all day.


    At this time, we have to rely on our friends in the dormitory. They are also very loyal and comfort Wang Siya one by one.


    Zhang Xiaofan can guess these things now, but he has no energy to manage them. In order to wake up Xiao Qing, he must spend all his things with Xiao Qing before he has a chance to wake up Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing poured a pot of soup to Zhang Xiaofan. When the farmer''s wife saw it, she whispered to the farmer.


    The farmer used to kick Zhang Xiaofan''s bowl, kicked Zhang Xiaofan''s bowl away, and poured the soup all over the ground.


    "You know what to drink all day. Work quickly and get out of our house tomorrow."


    The farmer observed these days that Xiao Qing took special care of Zhang Xiaofan, which made them unhappy.


    After all, Xiao Qing is the daughter-in-law they are looking for. If Xiao Qing is cheated by Zhang Xiaofan, they can''t regret dying.


    Xiao Qing has also seen the parents clearly these days. It''s OK for her, but she treats Zhang Xiaofan the same as animals.


    Zhang Xiaofan did the heaviest work, but she couldn''t see it anymore if she didn''t let Zhang Xiaofan eat well.


    "Uncle, are you going too far? He does the most tired work every day. You don''t let him eat enough. Now you don''t even give him a mouthful of soup. Do you still treat him as a person?"


    Xiao Qing''s remark angered the farmer. The farmer turned and kicked Zhang Xiaofan and beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Is he human? I don''t know how to fight him like this. He''s just a fool. Let him go tomorrow."


    "Also, tonight you will have a wedding with my son and give birth to a baby for our family, or you will be beaten together."


    The uncle threatened Xiao Qing and asked Xiao Qing to bite her lips. She would know kung fu. If the uncle hadn''t saved his life.


    She''s going to teach uncle a lesson now. How can there be such a person in the world? He looks very honest, but he''s full of bad water.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees uncle threatening Xiao Qing, runs over and hugs uncle''s leg and asks uncle not to beat Xiao Qing. He doesn''t drink soup. He leaves tomorrow to keep uncle from getting angry.


    In order to regain Xiao Qing''s heart, Zhang Xiaofan is really desperate. The boss of Tangtang mortal group is asking for a small farmer, just for a woman, a real love.


    But this is all he owes Xiao Qing. Now how many insults he suffers are for his beloved woman.


    Xiao Qing moved in the past to hold Zhang Xiaofan and not let Zhang Xiaofan beg uncle. That uncle was even more angry.


    The two men protected each other. If there was nothing between them, he wouldn''t believe it.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan''s stupidity, he suspected that Zhang Xiaofan came to their house to pick up girls.


    "Shit, I dare to show such love in front of me. I think you''re looking for death."


    The farmer went to pick up his hoe and returned. The hoe knocked on Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead. A big steamed stuffed bun suddenly appeared on Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead.


    Xiao Qing can''t bear it. She pulls Zhang Xiaofan into her arms. Zhang Xiaofan feels the taste of gentle countryside, painful and happy.


    ?


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    The farmer has a life-saving grace to Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing can''t do it to the farmer, but she can choose to leave.


    She doesn''t want to stay here anymore. She doesn''t want to see how the farmer''s family bullies Zhang Xiaofan. She doesn''t want to marry the farmer''s son and be a daughter-in-law for such a shameful family.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy. As long as Xiao Qing wants to go, he can step on the farmer with one foot, but he can''t.


    Because he wants to pretend to be stupid, so that he can continue to be with Xiao Qing, otherwise Xiao Qing won''t leave with him.


    "You two stop and want to go. Did I let you go?"


    The farmer saw that Xiao Qing was so bold that he took off his leather pants belt and wanted to beat Xiao Qing, making Xiao Qing afraid of him and afraid to leave.


    Xiao Qing wanted to get a few whips from the farmer, so she could leave. She didn''t owe the farmer. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan protected her. Every whip that fell on Zhang Xiaofan left a blood red mark.


    "Tell you to protect that little bitch."


    The farmer scolded. Xiao Qing grabbed the whip and pulled it forward. The farmer climbed on the ground and felt that his bones were falling apart.


    I can''t get up at all. I didn''t expect that this seemingly weak woman still has Kung Fu.


    "You saved my life, but your motive is not pure. You always want me to be your daughter-in-law. I thank you for saving my life."


    "I admit it, but why did you hit him? He''s just a fool. You let him be a coolie like that."


    "What''s wrong with him eating some of your food? You''re so cold-blooded that I''m completely disappointed."


    "He just took a few whips for me to repay you for saving your life. Oh, he won''t listen to you again."


    Xiao Qing got up and pulled Zhang Xiaofan to go.


    How could the farmer be reconciled to Xiao Qing''s departure? How could their family afford a daughter-in-law for their son.


    Quickly run to Xiao Qing, kneel down to Xiao Qing, confess to Xiao Qing and ask Xiao Qing for forgiveness.


    "Sorry, it was all my fault before. I shouldn''t hit that fool. Please forgive our family and stay in our house."


    "We won''t force you to marry my son. We like to eat your dishes and live a plain life as before."


    "And that fool, we won''t drive him away, so we''ll let him move out of the thatched house and live in the same house with my son."


    The farmer said this. The farmer''s woman ran to beg Xiao Qing and let Xiao Qing hesitate. Zhang Xiaofan can''t say anything yet.

 Chapter 1791

    Zhang Xiaofan knows Xiao Qing too well, but he is too kind. Now he is bound to promise that couple.


    With the couple''s character, I don''t know how to deal with Xiao Qing, but now he is a fool and can only look at it.


    "Why do you need it? Well, after all, you have a life-saving grace for me, and I like plain life."


    "I forgive you, but you can keep your word and can''t bully him."


    "Must..."


    When the couple answered, Zhang Xiaofan could imagine what plan they would use to murder Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qing promised to stay. The couple said it was getting late. They went back to rest today and did the work in the field tomorrow.


    Xiao Qing nods. Four people go home. Xiao Qing cooks. The man takes Zhang Xiaofan to his son''s room.


    Pretend to care for Zhang Xiaofan, but I hate Zhang Xiaofan in my heart. I should teach Zhang Xiaofan a good lesson.


    "Pa......"


    The guy pushed Zhang Xiaofan to the door and took out a dagger from his trouser pocket to frighten Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t play silly for me, you boy. I know you''re not a fool. You came to our house just to pick up girls, right?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is good at acting. The man can''t see whether Zhang Xiaofan is really stupid or fake. Now he threatens Zhang Xiaofan with a knife.


    Just want to clarify the situation. If Zhang Xiaofan is really stupid, he will start his action tonight. If Zhang Xiaofan is fake stupid.


    First expose Zhang Xiaofan''s mask and drive Zhang Xiaofan out. The rest will be easier to do.


    Zhang Xiaofan has become a fine man. How can he not see what the man thinks, but now he has some doubts about the man''s true identity.


    Because an honest farmer will not have so many tricks. After all, he is also a farmer and knows farmers very well.


    "You, you, what are you talking about? What are you doing with a knife? Do you want to commit suicide? Don''t do it, or I''ll kill the murderer. Wang Dashan of our village committed suicide and put his daughter-in-law in prison."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s ability to pretend to be a fool is still very strong. He is so frightened that he puts his fingers in his mouth and kicks his feet like a wind.


    The man was a little speechless. It was too hard to talk to the fool. It was he who threatened the big fool. When did he say he was going to commit suicide.


    The most important thing is that big silly hat dared to make a voice to attract Xiao Qing. He didn''t dare to do that himself. After thinking about it, he put the knife away.


    "Your grandmother''s bear, it seems that you are really a fool. I think so much."


    The man said that, turned and walked out of the room. Zhang Xiaofan was in a daze. Fortunately, he got the bastard out. If the bastard hadn''t really killed him, his identity would have been exposed.


    The man went out to wink at his woman. They had already discussed to poison Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing.


    Then he asked his son to marry Xiao Qing, but his son was too angry. He gave his son some advice a few nights ago and understood a little. I hope his son won''t let them down.


    Xiao Qing is cooking in the kitchen. The woman runs in to help Xiao Qing. This is the first time since Xiao Qing came to their house.


    Xiao Qingting was really moved. She thought that the rural people were still honest. They had admitted their mistakes to her when they were in the field. Now they have to start doing housework. It''s really a good man.


    "Aunt, you go and have a rest. I can do it alone. Besides, it''s just a few people''s food. What''s hard?"


    This woman came to poison. If Xiao Qing said so and left, what else would she do.


    "Hehe, good boy, I know you are a filial child, but you should pay more attention to your body. You came back from the ground with me."


    "It''s not hard for you to cook. Well, we''ll cook the meals in the future. In this way, we''ll have finished the meals while chatting."


    Seeing this, Xiao Qing agreed to cook with the woman, and the woman also chatted with Xiao Qing.


    "Girl, you were saved by me and the old man. We are like your biological parents. Tell me what you think."


    "The old man in our family has a violent temper. Don''t worry about what makes you dissatisfied. In fact, he is kind-hearted. Sometimes he doesn''t do things through his brain."


    This woman also has a very deep routine. If she wants to ask Xiao Qing something, she also plays the emotional card with Xiao Qing first, so that Xiao Qing''s kind-hearted civil air defense can''t be prevented.


    Besides, Xiao Qing lived in a spoiled environment since childhood and didn''t take much precautions against the feelings between people. This woman really can deal with Xiao Qing. Seeing that Xiao Qing simply deceives Xiao Qing.


    "Aunt, it''s nothing. I really don''t mind today. Don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s not just about today. I''m talking about being our daughter-in-law. If you really don''t like our son, forget it, and we can''t force you."


    "Also, I think it''s very good that silly boy you took in. We saved you, our daughter. If you like him."


    "We can let him be our door-to-door son-in-law. It''s just that you two will take care of our fool more in the future."


    "This is also my sin with his father. When I was young, I was too poor. The child had a high fever at that time. We didn''t even have the money to see a doctor for him."


    "It took too long and turned him into a fool. We regretted it for a long time, but we couldn''t help it after all."


    "People need to look forward all their life. They really don''t want to mention the past."


    The woman said, her voice slowly became hoarse, and tears fell down. It was really heartbreaking. It was full of acting skills.


    Xiao Qing also felt sorry for the baby. She was really moved by such a story, but she really didn''t like the baby.


    If you let her choose between Zhang Xiaofan and the baby, she will choose Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Aunt, thank you for telling me this. I just want to have a peaceful day."


    "I don''t mind if you let me marry the baby, but I''d like to marry that big fool."


    The woman was very happy after listening to the first half of Xiao Qing''s sentence, but she was unhappy after listening to the second half. Xiao Qing dared to compare their son with the big fool.


    Such women are absolutely unfaithful. Maybe when they are alive, this woman dare not bully their son, but they die.


    Maybe they''re with big fools. How can their husband and wife let this danger lurk and poison the small farmers tonight.


    "Ha ha, what a lovely daughter. It''s the happiest thing for us that our father can save you all his life."


    The woman said that and asked Xiao Qing to get something. As soon as Xiao Qing went out, she poured the poison into the meal prepared for Zhang Xiaofan.


    After thinking about it, I think Xiao Qing has martial arts and will not let them go after knowing this.


    Put some poison in Xiao Qing''s meal. When it''s time to cut off Xiao Qing''s feet, you don''t have to worry about Xiao Qing running away.


    At dinner in the evening, five people get together. This is the first time for five people to eat together. Usually Zhang Xiaofan eats in the thatched house outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan has perspective eyes. He knows what''s going on in the meal very well, but others have toad armor.


    It''s already invincible. Besides, the poison given by this woman is the medicine usually sprayed on fruit trees.


    For Zhang Xiaofan, this kind of medicine is just a trifle. It can be solved easily, so he doesn''t care about the poison at all.


    "Hehe, please eat quickly. Today''s food is richer than usual. This is already a big meal for our farmers. Everyone should eat more."


    When the man spoke, everyone began to use chopsticks and watched Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing eat the food, with a proud smile on their faces.


    Zhang Xiaofan ate the fastest. After a while, he finished a big bowl. At this time, he suddenly hugged his stomach and said that his stomach hurt. Xiao Qing was worried about Zhang Xiaofan''s pain.


    "How can I suddenly have a stomachache? I''ve washed the rice several times. It won''t be unclean."


    "My stomach hurts, too."


    Xiao Qingzheng said, feeling his stomach ache. At this time, the couple laughed.


    "You two dog men and women still want to fall in love under our eyes. This is the biggest punishment for you. Let you know what pain is."


    The woman said, Xiao Qing finally understood and pointed to the woman.


    "Why, I promised to marry your son as a daughter-in-law. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Because I see from your eyes that we are unwilling, how can we let that kind of unwilling continue? Don''t worry."


    "I have no intention of killing you. Later, we will only cut off your legs and make you disabled, so we don''t have to worry about you running away."


    The most poisonous move is the whole person move that women think of when they are poisoned. Men can''t think of it at all. It''s the Yin move like cutting off their legs that this woman came up with.


    Xiao Qing''s tears trickled down. She thought that farmers were honest people. She wanted to live a peaceful life. She didn''t expect to meet such a person.


    When I was heartbroken, I felt a great pain in my brain. Some things in the past, such as movies.


    Appeared in her mind, and then looked at Zhang Xiaofan, who was about to die, with tears falling.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why are you so stupid? In order to restore my memory, you are willing to stay in this inhuman family and suffer all kinds of humiliation. Now you have even given your life. I''m sorry for you all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Xiao Qing''s eyes and listened to Xiao Qing''s voice. Excited tears also floated out. He felt that his humiliation in recent days was not in vain.


    Xiao Qing finally wakes up. She has to thank this vicious woman for this. Without this vicious woman, Xiao Qing could not remember him so soon.


    "Xiao Qing, you remember me. Do you remember the rainy season we both experienced?"


    "Yes, I remember the first time I went to your house, I felt numb when I went to the bathroom."


    "Yes, you really remember everything." Zhang Xiaofan hurried up and hugged Xiao Qing.

 Chapter 1792

    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing hugged each other. They were really inseparable from life and death. This made the two farmers look silly. Unexpectedly, the fool really came to their house to pick up girls.


    They were so angry that they all vomited blood. Fortunately, those two shameless people had been poisoned, otherwise their little hearts really couldn''t stand it.


    "NIMA, you two shameless, I won''t kill you."


    The man couldn''t stand it. He stabbed Zhang Xiaofan with a dagger. He turned his palm and flew the man out.


    What else could the man say now? He looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a surprised face, and the words "pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger" came to his mind.


    That woman also looked at Zhang Xiaofan in a daze. She could hit people with one palm, which was more powerful than the great Xia in the TV series.


    "You two are arrogant. You''ve been poisoned by me. When the toxicity breaks out, you''ll go underground and be a couple."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosens Xiao Qing.


    "Snake and scorpion woman, if you hadn''t saved Xiao Qing, I would have let you die without a place to bury."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his eyes turned to the woman, his fingers stretched out, before? The poison eaten into the stomach is forced out of the fingers like a water arrow and accurately falls into the tea cup. The farmer will be stunned.


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s skill, it is estimated that few people in the world can show it. Will people like this be afraid of their poisoning.


    They played in the eyes of such people, which was no different from looking for death. They quickly knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and began to slap themselves in the face.


    "Grandpa, spare your life. We have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. We offended Grandpa. Please give us a way to live."


    Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to pay attention to these two people. Although these two people are cruel and cruel, they deserve to die, but if they save Xiao Qing, this one can be worth thousands of them.


    "You two take care of yourself. If you do more injustice, you will die." Zhang Xiaofan said, hugged Xiao Qing and walked outside the yard.


    Outside the yard, Zhang Xiaofan wants to send Xiao Qing back to Xiao''s house. Xiao Qing shakes her head. Obviously, she doesn''t want to go to Xiao''s house again. The old man''s harm to her will never be forgotten in her life.


    "It''s OK not to go back. Let''s go to the hotel and detoxify the poison first."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops a taxi, enters a hotel with Xiao Qing, and begins to detoxify Xiao Qing.


    Xiao Qingzhong''s poison is not serious. For Zhang Xiaofan, it''s easy to deal with it, because the misunderstanding between the two people has just been lifted. After lingering in the room for a while, they fall asleep.


    The next day, Xiao Qing said she wanted to go to college, continue her further study and forget some troubles. Zhang Xiaofan promised Xiao Qing to find a graduate school for Xiao Qing, and the two separated.


    Zhang Xiaofan always feels that Xiao Qing hasn''t forgiven him since the last incident, but it can''t be too hasty.


    We have to take it step by step. After all, it takes a very long time for an injured heart to recover, not in a few words.


    When Zhang Xiaofan reappeared in Xiaofan culture company, mortal novel network, mortal film and television company and mortal paper cutting company have all moved to the building.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with such achievements. Today, he will find Yu man to set up Fanyu live broadcasting platform.


    They now enjoy many recommended resources. As long as the content is good, they are not afraid that no one will download and install the software they see.


    How to do this key content is still a worry. After all, the live broadcasting platform has just been built. It is unrealistic to invite those big stars to live broadcasting, but the artists of their own company can still live broadcasting.


    The important thing is that the live broadcasting platform is different from the concert. The most popular ones are those online celebrities. It can be regarded as a grass-roots platform. You can''t get up without grass-roots.


    Of course, those big stars also like the live broadcast platform. After all, this is a personal TV platform.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about this and has arrived at Ma Xiaorui''s office. Ma Xiaorui hasn''t slept well during this period of time.


    At the moment, he was sleeping on his desk. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly walked over and knocked on the table three times. Ma Xiaorui still didn''t mean to get up.


    "Say it! Just deal with anything by yourself. Don''t bother me. If I deal with everything, what do you want to eat?"


    Ma Xiaorui''s management method has won Zhang Xiaofan''s satisfaction. As a manager, it should be like this, as long as he is at the helm of major events.


    Those little things don''t need to be managed at all, so as to develop a company. Even if there is no boss that day, the company can operate normally.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks what Ma Xiaorui said is good. He also feels a little tired recently. He didn''t sleep well last night. He just slept on the sofa.


    Soon it began to snore, which affected everyone in the company, but the noise came from the boss''s office. What can they say.


    "What are you listening to if you don''t work well?" the director of the office asked those people with a cold face when he saw the employees chattering.


    One of them stood up.


    "Supervisor, we are talking about the snoring in the office. We all think the boss is better than us. Even the snoring is unmatched by ordinary people."


    "Listen, it''s better than the songs sung by those big stars. I''ll record the snore now as the bell for my struggle in the future."


    This guy''s words are despised by many people, but the office needs talents.


    "Well, you are a talent who has found beauty. How can a company like us bury talents like you, so I decided to promote you to deputy director."


    "Double your salary and take care of them for me. I''ll also record this voice and go back to imitate it. If I can''t do it, it will become the most beautiful voice this year."


    These flatterers exaggerate one by one.


    Those who don''t want to flatter complain. What''s the matter? Why don''t they find the sound good.


    I really don''t know who this group is. Working with these flatterers insults their IQ. I really don''t want to do it.


    But the reality is that in this era, two legged turtles are hard to find, but two legged people are so good that they can leave immediately if they don''t want to work.


    No one will stay, and you are eager to let this job out. The reality is really cruel.


    Therefore, in the workplace, I am very helpless. Sometimes, for the sake of life, I know that it is something I don''t like to do, or I have to do it.


    Ma Xiaorui was disturbed by Zhang Xiaofan''s voice. She rubbed her eyes and got up from the desk. She wanted to scold, but she was surprised when she saw Zhang Xiaofan snoring.


    How do you think this snore sounds good? It seems that there is a magic that deeply attracts her and makes her unable to extricate herself.


    Ma Xiaorui also quickly took out her mobile phone and recorded the sound. Listening to it when she can''t sleep will make her feel very safe. She will sleep a beautiful night without a man and only a bell.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan woke up and saw Ma Xiaorui put his snoring voice over and over there. He reluctantly went to Ma Xiaorui and asked Ma Xiaorui to delete the voice.


    Ma Xiaorui certainly wouldn''t do that. She put her mobile phone away and her face suddenly became severe.


    "Be lenient when you confess, be strict when you resist, and tell the truth as soon as possible. What have you done in the past two days? I don''t know if the company has just started operation. Do you have a lot to do? You must write an inspection, a profound inspection."


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to quarrel with Ma Xiaorui loudly.


    "Ma Xiaorui, you seem to have forgotten your identity. I''m the boss of this company. You''re just the professional manager I hired. Do you think it''s reasonable for a professional manager to let the boss write the inspection?"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished these words. Ma Xiaorui thought it was the same. From this point, she can''t hold Zhang Xiaofan. If she wants Zhang Xiaofan to be obedient, she has to start with the methods she is good at.


    "Hehe, I''m wrong. You''re the leader. Is that good? Let''s go to the apartment at noon and I''ll cook a bowl of longevity noodles for you myself. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks he can consider the suggestion Ma Xiaorui said. After all, he hasn''t eaten delicious food at the farmer''s house these days. He still has a good appetite when he thinks of longevity noodles.


    I just don''t know how Ma Xiaorui''s craft is. If it''s good, it''s definitely a kind of enjoyment.


    "Well, it''s settled so happily. We still have an important thing to deal with."


    Zhang Xiaofan calls Yu man.


    Yu man is very bored in her room. A few days ago, in the KTV, she talked with Zhang Xiaofan about becoming a Yu man live broadcasting company. These days have passed.


    There is no news. It seems that I really think much. I can still trust a small farmer. I still need to be down-to-earth and move forward step by step in order to succeed.


    Her biggest difficulty now is that she doesn''t have her own song. If she has her own song, his popularity will rise quickly and become popular all over the country in the future.


    But this thing really needs inspiration. Without inspiration, it''s useless to learn the staff no matter how well.


    To create this thing, to put it bluntly, is the feeling. It doesn''t need to be very cultural. Look at the songs that are popular on the Internet, many original authors.


    Maybe she doesn''t even know the staff, but people can write songs with very high popularity, so she is too weak in this aspect. It''s really difficult to become an original singer.


    However, when Yu man was thinking about these, the phone suddenly remembered. Ma Xiaorui took out the phone and looked at it. First, she was pleasantly surprised, and then she felt that she thought too much. How can she trust a liar? It''s too boring.


    Yu man listlessly connects the phone and asks Zhang Xiaofan what''s going on. Zhang Xiaofan hears Yu man''s state and knows that Yu man regards him as a liar.


    However, there is nothing to explain. Facts speak louder than words. When Yu man sees their company, it will change immediately.


    "I''ll send you a positioning of our company. Come and sign a contract with me, and then you can become the person in charge of Fanyu live broadcasting platform."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and gave Yu MANFA a location.

 Chapter 1793

    Yu man listens to Zhang Xiaofan and is not sure yet. Zhang Xiaofan hangs up and calls Zhang Xiaofan again. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t answer at all.


    Angrily hung up the phone and found that there was a short message on the mobile phone from Zhang Xiaofan. Yu man took the mobile phone and went out after careful makeup for half an hour.


    As a female anchor, makeup is a necessary course for them, so she must pay attention to the details. If she doesn''t pay attention to the details, she is doomed to failure.


    After more than 20 minutes, the taxi stopped where Zhang Xiaofan said. Yu man went downstairs and looked at the sign in front of the building in surprise.


    "This..."


    Yu man couldn''t believe it when she saw this. She had guessed 10000 possibilities before. Even if Zhang Xiaofan could build Fanyu live broadcasting platform, it would be a small company, but looking at the momentum, the building with dozens of floors was terrible.


    At this time, Yu man will go to the company. The staff asked Yu man to take out the work card. What work card does Yu man have.


    "Brother, is this the office building of Xiaofan culture company and Fanyu live broadcasting subsidiary?" Yu man asked the security guard.


    The security guard answered truthfully.


    "That''s right."


    "Yes, you''re still blocking me. Do you know who I am? The boss of Yu culture''s subsidiary, get out of the way quickly." Yu man was very proud when he said these words.


    To tell you the truth, she was born in a bad family and never felt so proud. This life is so beautiful.


    The security guard smiled.


    "Sorry, I don''t know. There''s no general manager of Fanyu live broadcasting platform. If you''re a big man, don''t embarrass us and take out your work permit."


    "We are an outsourcing security company. We don''t understand the structure of Xiaofan''s culture. We only recognize the work card, or let others come down to pick you up. In addition, there''s no other way."


    Yu man thinks it''s really troublesome. She finally has a chance to pretend to be forced, but people don''t buy it at all.


    Yu man has no choice but to call Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan connects the phone and wants to go downstairs to pick up Yu man, but Ma Xiaorui is ahead.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think much. Anyway, Ma Xiaorui has seen Yu man. If he wants to pick him up, he can relax.


    "Well, you can pick it up."


    Zhang Xiaofan then continues to lie on the sofa. Ma Xiaorui has her own ideas. Although Yu man is not as beautiful as her, she is also a beauty. More importantly, she is more mature than her.


    Men like to be mature, so she can''t give Yu man and Zhang Xiaofan a chance to get along alone. This is defending her sovereignty. In addition, she should warn Yu man.


    You can''t let Yu man have unreasonable thoughts about Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is hers, even if you think about it, it''s a matter of principle.


    Ma Xiaorui thought like this. She had arrived downstairs and saw Yu man blocked at the door. She coughed deliberately and decided to go out and scold the security guards.


    Give Yu man a big jujube first, and then give Yu man a slap. This is the quality that a management talent should have.


    "Cough, what''s the matter with you security guards? You don''t even know the famous anchor Yu man. People are celebrities. Do you still need a work permit? Just brush your face."


    When Ma Xiaorui said this, Yu man felt very proud. Ma Xiaorui asked the two security guards to apologize to Yu man and called Yu man president Yu.


    Yu man is so happy. No one has called her like this since she was a child. It''s so happy.


    "President Yu..."


    "It''s all right. We''ll work together in the future. You''re also responsible for your work. I don''t mind."


    "You see how big Mr. Yu''s pattern is, and learn more from Mr. Yu in the future." Ma Xiaorui continued.


    "Yes, we must learn more from president Yu." the two security guards respectfully said to Ma Xiaorui.


    Ma Xiaorui nodded. They went upstairs together. When they got to the elevator, Ma Xiaorui was impolite.


    "I warn you one thing. I has the final say in this company. If you don''t want me to wear shoes, you keep distance from Zhang Xiaofan. He is my man, you can''t match her."


    Ma Xiaorui is so similar to Wang Siya, but Wang Siya hasn''t warned her. She feels very like the eyes the two little sisters look at her. She admits that Zhang Xiaofan is a little excellent.


    But she didn''t enter her heart. Although she is a female anchor, not all men can see it.


    Otherwise, so many people in the live studio say they like her every night. She has long been occupied. Can she be innocent now? It''s funny.


    "Hehe, we think you are as funny as Miss Wang. Do you think Zhang Xiaofan''s style is my favorite type? That is, you little dolls regard him as a treasure. In our adult eyes, he is a man who doesn''t know life and can''t be interested."


    "Remember what you said today, or I''ll make you ugly." Wang Siya said. The elevator had reached the top floor. They entered the office. Zhang Xiaofan got up from the sofa and didn''t wake up.


    Yu man is really speechless. People like them always clean up before seeing others again, dress themselves up and look at Zhang Xiaofan''s current state.


    Even if you wear a stall, you still look awake. Even eye droppings are hanging in the corners of your eyes. Men like this don''t know how to attract Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui. It''s too hard to imagine.


    "Come, come with me to see your office and create a song for you to try."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, putting on sandals and walking outside, which made Yu man remember the story of a live studio on the Internet. A beautiful anchor dressed up for live broadcast in front.


    Her boyfriend is as like as two peas in the back, but Zhang Xiaofan is still the same as Zhang Xiaofan. She can''t believe that the song sung by Zhang Xiaofan is Zhang Xiaofan''s original song.


    "Hurry up, what are you doing?" Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the door, looked at Yu man and said to Yu man.


    "Oh!"


    Yu man agrees and follows Zhang Xiaofan to her office. Her office is different from others'' offices. Others'' offices are computers.


    Folders and so on. Her office, said to be an office, is more like a KTV private room, with various lights, images, projection equipment and five D pictures, which surprised her.


    "Well, in the future, your live broadcasting will start here. With the addition of video equipment, the room will be decorated for a total of 3 million."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a local tyrant. It costs 3 million yuan to decorate a private room, which makes Yu man can''t believe. You know, Yu man''s previous room equipment was more than 1000 yuan, which is good. Many people think it''s very good that a grassroots equipment is hundreds of yuan.


    There are also some amateurs who don''t even have a sound card. They sing to their mobile phones like that. With such good equipment, if they can''t do others in the future, they really can''t.


    "It''s too extravagant. I''ll try it first."


    Some of these high-tech models can''t be used. It took a long time to get started. I''ll have to learn more about these functions in the future.


    Yu man logs on to the Internet, and the powerful shocking sound effect has set off a storm in the local tyrant''s live broadcasting room on the Internet. Zhang Xiaofan can grasp the keyword and take advantage of the popularity of this bit word.


    Call Zhang Yaoyao quickly and ask her staff to make such an encyclopedia entry, and then answer on the Q & a platform.


    After a while, Yu man logs in to Fanyu''s live broadcast platform after logging in to his previous live broadcast account. It''s not long since he went online. Hundreds of thousands of people followed him. At this time, Yu man had to admire Zhang Xiaofan''s brain. I don''t know how it grew.


    "What are you doing foolishly? Send red envelopes and 100000 yuan, and then tell everyone to get red envelopes in the live studio every day, ranging from 10000 to 100000."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know much about the Internet, it''s not uncommon for him to spend money to buy users. He even wants to smash advertisements in major media and set up Yu man''s live studio as soon as possible.


    "What, ten thousand to one hundred thousand red envelopes a day. I don''t have so much money to burn."


    Yu man was a little scared and silly. She broadcast the live broadcast to let others reward her for making money. If she made so much money every day, can she make it back? Aren''t you kidding.


    "What are you afraid of? In front of the company, we lack everything, but we don''t lack money. Even if you send 100000 red envelopes every day, our company can burn."


    How generous Zhang Xiaofan said. In Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, this practice of buying users is very cost-effective. As long as there are more users, many people will naturally join the live network.


    At that time, a gift will be divided into 50%. Will they lose money? This is what he did, and the other party is expected to do the same. After all, the Internet is a money burning industry. Whoever has more money will be the winner in the end. If there is no money, stand aside.


    Yu man has never lived such a life. The tyrant''s world is crazy. It makes people feel crazy.


    "I''m speechless to you people. We people who have no money have to die all day in order to repay the loan. Look at you. For you, money is a number and we don''t pay attention to money at all."


    "No one''s money is blown by the wind. Now throwing money is to make money. The only thing is that rich people make money by money. People without money can only make money by labor. Although the methods are different, the purpose is different."


    Seriously, compared with the money burning of Yu man''s live broadcast platform, the free hospital is more money burning, just like a bottomless hole.


    But this does not affect his and boss Ma''s optimism about the health industry. Making money is inseparable from the word "willing". If he is reluctant, how can he make a fortune.


    Yu man doesn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s not his money to reward. It''s a great thing for her to keep those users. After all, she''s the protagonist of the live studio.


    Yu man recharged 100000 red envelopes in one breath and rewarded them ten times, which robbed the users of the live studio crazy.


    Especially those who first joined in made a lot of money. They can earn thousands of yuan by doing nothing this day. It''s great.


    "The strongest live studio."

 Chapter 1794

    It''s another keyword. Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhang Yaoyao to be the strongest keyword in the live broadcasting room. These two words should be hyped on the hot search list.


    For a time, many small editors began to write articles about these two words in order to rub the heat. Yu man''s live studio was officially on fire.


    A new live studio was born in this way. The short video industry is different from the E-book Industry of online novels. The e-book industry is only suitable for those who like reading, while the short video industry.


    Even rural aunts want to play live broadcasting, which is the terrible of the short video industry. We have to admit the power of the short video industry.


    After Yu man sent out the red envelope of 100000 yuan, he felt that it was really cool to be a local tyrant. It was too exciting. They all wanted to put the red envelope again.


    "If 100000 yuan is gone, can you continue to send it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Yu man a white look.


    "Yes, you can do it yourself."


    "Forget it."


    After Yu man muttered, Zhang Xiaofan went aside, closed his eyes and thought about something. The last time he created, he hummed there. As a result, he created a song with high popularity.


    Now at the end of this year, singing is no longer a singer''s business. Many singers can''t sing songs, but they are sung by some anchors in the live broadcasting room.


    Of course, for him, the staff is a little tadpole. He can''t understand it at all. A good soul singer writes songs with stories, not stories with songs.


    He is now recalling Xiao Qing''s love with him. This song is plainly sung to Xiao Qing, which is the pain of missing.


    The inspiration came immediately. After brushing for half an hour, he directly produced two songs, and they all satisfied him.


    Now there is such a good device that you can sing it when you write it. The system automatically soundtracks the songs and generates songs in a short time.


    Yu man looked silly. What he thought was very difficult was very easy in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. It was difficult for her to learn a song in half an hour.


    This is the gap between the two people. It directly threw her thousands of miles. Now I understand why Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui are so infatuated with Zhang Xiaofan. They are the real genius.


    "Well, these two songs are for you. They are both Alto songs. They are simple to sing, and the singing degree will naturally be high. How many achievements you can make depends on your own."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to the outside of the office. Yu man suddenly felt that Zhang Xiaofan was so handsome. He forgot the previous corner of his eyes. This is the charm of art.


    In high school, there were always boys who liked to play basketball on the basketball court. Those boys looked very handsome.


    In college, some boys with guitars on their backs are particularly charming. They can often cause screams. There is no shortage of women around those boys.


    Now it seems that it''s normal. You know, Zhang Xiaofan, who makes him look annoying, is so fascinating. How many girls can keep calm for such boys.


    Yu man was in a trance, then watched Zhang Xiaofan''s back disappear and talked to himself.


    "What''s the matter with me? I can''t be poisoned. I was warned by Ma Xiaorui before and said that Ma Xiaoyan is a little fart. If I like Zhang Xiaofan, it''s really good at beating my face."


    Yu man muttered, took back his eyes and began to practice the two songs created by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was specially created according to Yu man''s voice, which is suitable for both men and women.


    And catchy. Yu man doesn''t know what''s wrong this time. She usually needs to recite the lyrics for half a day. This time, she recited all the lyrics in more than an hour.


    Of course, you can sing to the lyrics, but if you want to sing the feeling, you still have to recite the lyrics. In this way, who can be clever.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to Ma Xiaorui''s office. Ma Xiaorui has carried her backpack and is ready to go back to her apartment to cook.


    "What time is it going to get off work?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at Ma Xiaorui in surprise.


    "Freedom of time has always been my style of doing things. During school, I can go whenever I want, not to mention work. Besides, I''m the biggest in this company. I''m the king of heaven. Who can take care of me."


    "What about the company''s rules and regulations."


    "They are all customized for others. Don''t you do the same? If you don''t want to go to work, you don''t go to work."


    Ma Xiaorui asked Zhang Xiaofan. Isn''t he that kind of person? He can go to work whenever he likes. He won''t go to work when he''s unhappy.


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s go, buy vegetables and taste your craft."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took Ma Xiaorui''s hand, and the two went outside. Some people envied them all the way.


    Out of the building, the two did not get on any luxury car like other rich people, but each found a shared bike to go to the vegetable market.


    These two guys have practiced Kung Fu. They have extraordinary physical strength. They arrive at the vegetable market every minute. They are as happy as flowers.


    Ma Xiaorui stopped her bike, took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and jumped like a little rabbit, attracting a lot of hostile eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan is used to it. Every time he goes out with a beautiful woman, some people think he doesn''t deserve a beautiful woman. If they want to fight a beautiful woman, they can''t help fighting.


    He can''t help it. Who calls these fox spirits more beautiful one by one? It''s better to say that they have fox spirits at home than beautiful women at home. At least they can sound better.


    Sure enough, someone came up and asked Zhang Xiaofan to stop helplessly and look at the little brother opposite.


    "Uncle, don''t you think you don''t deserve little Laurie?"


    This is a man in his early twenties who has not been a few days. He is childish and funny. He thinks that there is a dragon on his left arm and a worm on his right arm.


    How successful you can be is actually not the case. People with real strength are not playing around like this.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a direct look at Ma Xiaorui. He disdained to do this kind of little brother, otherwise it would make others feel that he bullied the small with the big.


    Ma Xiaorui''s way is very simple. She walks over and directly uses her knees. The guy who hit her falls to the ground. It''s really terrible.


    "You, you depend on women. Don''t hide behind women if you have the ability. I''ll ask a group of brothers to kill you."


    After a few seconds, the guy pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang xiaofanxin said who he offended. When he met such a little scoundrel and fell to the ground by Ma Xiaorui, he couldn''t get up. He said he was raised by a woman. What the fuck does that mean? I''ve read too much about my son-in-law or Chad.


    Ma Xiaorui turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and stuck out her tongue to Zhang Xiaofan. Obviously, she had no choice.


    After all, she can''t kill others. This is the world. No matter how powerful people are, they are afraid of death.


    There is a saying that is very good. Bitches are invincible. Who can have any way to treat bitches, especially those who are not afraid of death.


    Zhang Xiaofan chose not to hear. He directly pulled Ma Xiaorui and walked to a stall. Today, Ma Xiaorui is cooking to make longevity noodles.


    Naturally, Ma Xiaorui chooses her own ingredients. Ma Xiaorui''s ideal ingredients are pollution-free vegetables. She goes to the organic vegetable planting site to pick them in person, but the boss has always recommended anti sky vegetables to Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui often eat contrarian vegetables. They don''t catch a cold about contrarian vegetables, so they don''t want to buy them, but they can''t stand the boss''s recommendation.


    Besides, people work hard for a long time, and they don''t need that little money. If they don''t sell other people''s vegetables, they always feel inappropriate and promise to buy some.


    But when they took the vegetables into their hands, they found that it was wrong. They often ate the vegetables. Besides, Zhang Xiaofan made the vegetables. If he couldn''t eat them himself, how could others eat them.


    "Boss, are you sure it''s a contrarian vegetable? Let alone the taste, just look at the color of the vegetable. The price of this contrarian vegetable is twice as expensive as other vegetables, but it doesn''t look as good as ordinary vegetables."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked, and the boss laughed.


    "At first glance, you two haven''t eaten contrarian vegetables. What is contrarian vegetables and why are they called contrarian vegetables? The leaves of contrarian vegetables are yellow. Otherwise, how can they be called contrarian vegetables?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little speechless when he hears the speech. There is such an explanation for contrarian vegetables.


    Zhang Xiaofan put down the fake Niutian vegetables and asked the boss if he wholesale the contrarian vegetables from the above place. The boss blinked a little. He said that the contrarian vegetables.


    It was bought from a boss surnamed Chen. It''s an artificial vegetable. It tastes special. It''s sold under the name of an adverse vegetable.


    Deceive those who don''t know and want to eat vegetables against the sky. I didn''t expect to be seen by these two people now. I really read the wrong person.


    "What do you two mean? Do you think I''m selling fake contrarian vegetables? I tell you, get out of the vegetable market, and the vegetables in our vegetable market will not be sold to you."


    "What kind of consumer can''t afford to sell counterfeited vegetables? What evidence do you have?"


    The boss who buys vegetables is still inexperienced. Now the more guilty he is, the more Zhang Xiaofan feels that there are problems with vegetables, and then look at other stalls in the market.


    Sure enough, many bosses regard yellow leafy vegetables as anti heaven vegetables. Isn''t this discrediting the mortal group? Although this is an individual phenomenon, it can''t be left alone.


    If you don''t deal with small things, they will often become major events, which is why the virus should be wiped out in the bud.


    Ma Xiaorui also saw that this matter is very serious, but if you shout in front of everyone that the vegetables against the sky are fake, let consumers not buy them.


    Those bosses will definitely not do it, and they may scare the snake. At that time, they can''t solve the source of the problem at all. The best way is to leave it alone for the time being.


    At three or four o''clock tomorrow morning, they came into the vegetable truck and stopped the vegetable truck directly. Then we''ll see what else he has to say.


    In the face of interests, there are often many people who take risks and do something against their conscience. These people do other things against their conscience. He doesn''t care, but he must deal with this matter and never let these people go easily.


    "Don''t worry, go back to dinner, and then have a good sleep. We''ll come and have a look at it at 3 a.m."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Ma Xiaorui.


    ?

 Chapter 1795

    Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui bought some ordinary dishes. When they arrived at the door of the vegetable market, they were just about to go back to their apartment to cook. A group of bad teenagers blocked them.


    There is a running dog standing next to the leader. It is the man who was knocked on his knee by Ma Xiaorui. Now he points to Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui.


    "Brother, that man is a soft egg and easy to bully. Even if he vomites on him, he won''t care. That woman is a little powerful. She couldn''t stand up just now."


    The boss next to him slapped the running dog in the face and scolded the running dog with a smile.


    "Can you not be ashamed of yourself? You can''t even manage a woman. You still have the face to say, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui thought the running dog would be angry. Unexpectedly, the running dog had a better attitude towards their boss.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui speechless. It''s really a pity that some people only deserve to be dogs all their life.


    "Yes, what the boss said is, I''m so ashamed. You''re powerful. You''ll certainly win the beauty. After that, you''ll give some benefits to your brothers."


    "When did I miss your benefits?"


    The boss turned his eyes to Ma Xiaorui, because Zhang Xiaofan is a soft egg. They can directly ignore him. First show his identity and let Ma Xiaorui worship him.


    After all, Zhang Xiaofan is a farmer and uncle. His family does business. His parents have hundreds of millions of assets. Coupled with his youth, he must be very destructive to Ma Xiaorui.


    That guy tossed his hair and thought he was handsome, which would make people a little fascinated. In fact, many people were disgusting and wanted to vomit. In his youth, his face was exposed with some valuable signs. How can such a funny thing make people feel disgusted.


    "Listen, beauty. My father is a big supermarket. There are three big supermarkets in the capital. As long as you get rid of the little farmer and come and hold my arm, I can take you to sell famous brand bags now."


    "Do you know what luxury is? It''s estimated that you can''t even say a few names of luxury."


    "Little brother, tell him some brands of luxury goods."


    The guy finished and asked the beaten man to tell Ma Xiaorui several brands of luxury goods, which made the bastard difficult.


    After holding for a long time, everyone thought they would hold out some farts. As a result, they told their boss that he didn''t know.


    This really makes people laugh to death and slaps the bastard. The bastard still feels aggrieved. Their boss didn''t tell him the brand of luxury goods. How could he know.


    "Brother, you can''t do this to me. You haven''t bought me luxury goods. How do I know?"


    "Your t mother is reasonable. She doesn''t even know what to look at with her cell phone all day."


    This guy thinks his men hold mobile phones, like him, read some fashion magazines and pick up girls with their knowledge!


    "I read martial arts novels."


    This guy is going crazy.


    "You loser, a girl can''t afford to read martial arts novels. Why don''t you die."


    The guy said another kick and kicked the bastard out directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui almost broke their stomachs with laughter. They have seen many live treasures, but they have never seen such live treasures. If they stay here again, they may laugh silly.


    "Xiaorui, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, then took Ma Xiaorui''s hand and wanted to bypass those bad teenagers to leave. The leader shouted, did I let you go.


    "Lao Tzu didn''t let us go, Han Feizi let us go."


    Zhang Xiaofan replied, the guy was stunned. Who is Han Feizi? Why hasn''t he heard of it? Is he more powerful than me.


    The guy thought like this. Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui had gone far. They hurried to take someone to catch up.


    "Stop! If you don''t tell us who Han Feizi is today, I''ll kill you."


    "Also, leave that beauty for us."


    "Yes, stay."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks these are students. He really doesn''t want to argue with these people. If he doesn''t study hard all day, he will do some useless things. He''s really drunk.


    "Han Feizi, you can go underground to find the beauty around me. You don''t deserve it."


    "Shit, you little farmer dare to play with us. If I don''t kill you, give it to me."


    This guy is very loyal. In fact, he really rushed to the front. Unlike those fried dough sticks in society, he shouted, and then pushed himself back to let his people rush to the front.


    "Go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan lifted his foot and directly flew the guy''s guess upside down. A group of small gangsters behind him were knocked down and fell to the ground one by one. He was scared to panic. It was obviously the practice family!


    In this world, people who respect martial arts and can fight are of course very respected. Some younger brothers want to? Worship Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher, but Zhang Xiaofan will certainly not accept them, and they know it in their hearts.


    "If you dare to call me, my father will not let you go. I''ll call my father now to see how to kill you."


    The guy didn''t give up. He called his father and said that his son had been bullied. Before long, he saw a Mercedes Benz and a van coming from a distance and stopping in front of Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    At this time, the rich second generation ran to the Mercedes Benz. A middle-aged man in a suit came down from above and put on sunglasses. He looked very awesome.


    "Dad, it''s the dog who hit me."


    The rich second generation pointed to Zhang Xiaofan. The middle-aged man wearing magic glasses couldn''t walk steadily and almost fell on the ground. The rich second generation quickly helped him. The middle-aged man slapped the rich second generation in the face with a backhand.


    The rich second generation was forced on his face. What''s going on? How could his father beat himself? Are you kidding.


    "Dad, you''re crazy! Why hit me."


    The rich second generation can''t figure out the situation, but Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui know it, because the boss is too close to them.


    Their Xiaofan company is to buy other people''s land. At the beginning, they sold it to them for one yuan. They still don''t want to. It''s only been more than ten days, and they met this boss again. It''s really lucky.


    "If I beat you, I can''t wait to kill you. Anyone dares to provoke me. Hurry and apologize to me. Otherwise, don''t want to get a penny from me in the future. I don''t want you to kill me."


    This is true. His son offended Zhang Xiaofan. If he doesn''t apologize to Zhang Xiaofan now, he doesn''t dare to think about what will happen. Instead of losing his life, he might as well give up his son.


    The rich second generation is stupid. The person opposite is a little farmer. What ability does he have, but his father is so afraid of the little farmer.


    It means that the little farmer is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He should be playing in the iron class today. Otherwise, his father loves him so much that he can''t give him up.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, spare your life." the rich second generation ran to Zhang Xiaofan, hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and begged Zhang Xiaofan to spare his life.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t want to kill the rich second generation and help the rich second generation up.


    "Go back and be a hooligan less and read more. Even if you want to be a hooligan, you have to be educated. You didn''t go to primary school and lose anyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really kind to persuade this guy. Now the world has been eliminated carelessly and doesn''t study hard. It''s not looking for death. He''s really convinced these people who don''t study.


    "Have you heard Mr. Zhang''s lesson? Don''t thank Mr. Zhang. You didn''t study hard since childhood. Do you think you can make a big career? If you want to be promising in the future, you have to study hard now. Reading may not be promising, but you won''t be promising if you don''t study."


    The boss taught the rich second generation. The rich second generation just wanted to know who Han Feizi was. He was so powerful that he was better than Lao Tzu.


    "Tell me who Han Feizi is, and I''ll promise you to go back and study hard." Zhang Xiaofan was speechless when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, this guy still remembered Han Feizi! That''s a little funny.


    "You''re hopeless." after Zhang Xiaofan said this, he ignored the rich second generation and disappeared with Ma Xiaorui.


    At the moment, the boss stared at the rich second generation and pointed his finger at his son. He was really disappointed. He didn''t even know such simple knowledge. He really threw his people into Grandma''s house.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized a serious problem. Money is not a good thing, like when he was poor in those years.


    The son should be able to study hard. Now he has money and gives his son the best education. Sheng is afraid that his son will suffer, but he has such a sad result.


    "Son, my father is bad. My father apologizes to you. From today on, my father will leave work on time every night and spare more time to accompany you and your family."


    The rich second generation cried excitedly. In his impression, his father had dinner with them when he was very young.


    Over the years, his mother and he are often alone in the family. What about living in a luxury villa? The most painful thing is that the family can''t be together.


    "Dad..."


    The subordinates of the rich second generation are very sad. Several of them are orphans. In the past, their boss was like them. Although they were rich, they had no family affection. Now they have it, and they are also happy for the boss.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui arrive at Ma Xiaorui''s apartment. Zhang Xiaofan is a little surprised that a rich man like Ma Xiaorui should live in such a small apartment.


    It''s unbelievable. The apartment is only more than 30 square meters. Although the decoration is very luxurious, the area is too small after all.


    It''s good for ordinary people, but it''s too bad for Ma Xiaorui. It doesn''t accord with her identity at all.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you satisfied with our small room? We''re going to spend the night here in the evening. Aren''t you very excited." Ma Xiaorui smiled and put things on the tea table, with her hands around Zhang Xiaofan''s neck.


    Zhang Xiaofan previously said that he would stay in Ma Xiaorui''s room until 3 a.m. because he thought Ma Xiaorui''s apartment was very large and had at least two bedrooms, but now it seems that it''s impossible. It''s too indecent and convenient.


    "Oh, well, let''s cook first." Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence. Unexpectedly, Ma Xiaorui closed her eyes and moved her lips gently.

 Chapter 1796

    Zhang Xiaofan sends her palm up. Ma Xiaorui opens her eyes and stomps her feet in anger. It''s such a good atmosphere.


    This bastard is sick. I don''t know how much I love her. She''s such a beautiful woman. She deserves not to be married now.


    "Hehe, after cooking, I''ll go to a hotel and come back to you at three in the morning."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really excited just now, but as a man, how can he not control his pants and belt.


    Don''t you want to die? Now the best way is to go out of this room after dinner, or you''ll fall.


    Ma Xiaorui sees that Zhang Xiaofan is so good and doesn''t worry about what she thinks. Later, she will put medicine in the meal. Isn''t Zhang Xiaofan very capable? He doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can control it. It depends on how he lives.


    "Hum, I''m not such a casual woman. I miss this opportunity today. If you want to bully me again in the future, there''s no door."


    Ma Xiaorui said and went to the kitchen to cook. Zhang Xiaofan is now lying on Ma Xiaorui''s bed. A faint fragrance enters Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel involuntarily.


    The heat of his whole body radiated out, which made him look at Ma Xiaorui. At this time, Ma Xiaorui was meeting with him.


    That back is so beautiful. If you take a picture of Ma Xiaorui and send it to the Internet, it will become popular quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so in his heart, but he won''t do so. Ma Xiaorui is also his suitor. Only he can appreciate such beautiful scenery.


    How can others appreciate it? The goods first wanted to drop hada water on Ma Xiaorui''s bed. They were so scared that they quickly wiped it with toilet paper. Unexpectedly, Ma Xiaorui who came to pick up things saw this scene.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re shameless. You''ve soiled my beautiful sheets. See how I clean you up."


    Ma Xiaorui said that she rolled up her sleeves and was about to go to bed and fight with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that Zhang Xiaofan disarmed and surrendered and quickly explained to Ma Xiaorui.


    "I don''t care. If you''re not careful, it''s your business. Anyway, all I see is that my sheets are dirty. You must give me an explanation. Don''t think it''s okay to compensate me for a sheet. I won''t let you go."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is too bitter. He accidentally drools. How come Ma Xiaorui still has a deep hatred with him, so he can''t get through it. Why did Ma Xiaorui catch him when he made a little mistake today? Ma Xiaorui is his nemesis. It''s too bad luck.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He simply shamed himself. Anyway, it''s the same now. He said it was intentional. See what Ma Xiaorui can do to him, he won''t explain it to Ma Xiaorui anyway.


    "You''re right. I just look at your lovely sheets and spit them on purpose. It''s disgusting. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I''m thick skinned. It doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, lying on Ma Xiaorui''s bed again, which baffled Ma Xiaorui. Ma Xiaorui wanted to threaten Zhang Xiaofan with this matter.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan, like those in the TV series, promise him three conditions. Now Zhang Xiaofan is so shameless that his plan has obviously failed.


    "Hey, it''s nothing. I just want you to promise me three conditions. If you promise, we won''t have anything."


    Zhang Xiaofan just defeated Ma Xiaorui with cheekiness. Unexpectedly, Ma Xiaorui played this trick with him again. It''s too poisonous.


    "No way. If you don''t want to cook, I''d better go."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to lie with Ma Xiaorui, so dangerous things can''t be done, so he turned over and got up from bed.


    Ma Xiaorui wants to convince Zhang Xiaofan with her cooking skills. How can she let Zhang Xiaofan cook? Isn''t this opportunity wasted? Get up from bed and run to the kitchen. Zhang Xiaofan goes to the bathroom with a smile.


    In about half an hour, Ma Xiaorui''s longevity noodles were ready. When they were brought to Zhang Xiaofan, a smell came out. Coupled with the three colors on the longevity noodles, Zhang Xiaofan really had a taste.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up chopsticks and was about to eat. Ma Xiaorui asked Zhang Xiaofan a question that made him want to vomit. Zhang Xiaofan almost vomited.


    "Did you just miss me and drool?" when Ma Xiaorui asked this sentence, the little heart was also sudden. Guess how Zhang Xiaofan would answer.


    For her, this matter is too important and related to her happy life all her life, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He is eating. Can he eat it? It''s like a pot of soup. Suddenly, a mouse falls in. What else''s his appetite? Anyway, Zhang Xiaofan thinks he has no appetite.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t eat this meal. I''d better go downstairs and eat beef Ramen!" Zhang Xiaofan really feels that he can''t eat any more. If he stays here, he can''t tell what''s going on.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. Ma Xiaorui thought what she said embarrassed Zhang Xiaofan. After all, any man avoids this problem. Zhang Xiaofan is not an immortal, and naturally there is no exception.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I know what I said makes you embarrassed, but as a man, it''s not normal to think of a woman, unless you''re abnormal."


    "You''re not normal."


    "If you are not normal, you should correctly understand your problems and go to the hospital for diagnosis and treatment early. Maybe it''s not a serious problem. You can cure it with some money. We don''t lack money. If you like, I''ll contact the doctor for you."


    Ma Xiaorui was very serious when she spoke. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to cry and laugh. She was really teased by Ma Xiaorui,.


    "Ma Xiaorui, can you take it for granted? I''ll make it clear to you that I''m not ill." Zhang Xiaofan told Ma Xiaorui very seriously, which made Ma Xiaorui shake her head helplessly.


    Of course, in Ma Xiaorui''s opinion, it is impossible to admit who this matter is on. After all, it will make people feel very ashamed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t pretend. No one wants to say he is ill, but the facts are eloquent."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t prove himself now. He has no choice but to bite his teeth. He feels that he can''t communicate with Ma Xiaorui, so he turns and walks outside.


    When two people fall in love, it is inevitable that they have many different values together. Bumps are inevitable.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui are like this now. One feels that one is not magnanimous, and the other feels that one is nonsense.


    "Stop! You haven''t eaten my meal yet!"


    Ma Xiaorui took medicine in the meal before, and suddenly realized that since Zhang Xiaofan didn''t admit it, when Zhang Xiaofan finished his meal, the facts were put in front of him to see what else Zhang Xiaofan had to say.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around and spoke out his conditions.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll eat."


    Ma Xiaorui certainly wants to promise now.


    "OK, I won''t say it. I''ll watch you eat my longevity noodles."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and sat down to eat. After a while, he ate a bowl of noodles without anything.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Zhang Xiaofan belched.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s all right after a burp. Generally speaking, your craft is still good. It can be regarded as the second delicious food I''ve eaten."


    Of course, the first food Zhang Xiaofan wants to say is the potato wipe made by an Xiaoli. In Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, potato wipe is definitely the best thing he has ever eaten.


    "The second food, what do you mean? Have you eaten the meal made by that woman?" Ma Xiaorui was worried and forgot all the key things.


    Zhang Xiaofan wiped his mouth with a towel.


    "Can you manage it? I''m finished and have to go."


    Zhang Xiaofan won''t explain to Ma Xiaorui. In his heart, Ma Xiaorui can''t compare with an Xiaoli. It''s one of the people he wants to marry most in his life. Ma Xiaorui is still thousands of miles away.


    Ma Xiaorui won''t let Zhang Xiaofan go. She has to make things clear. After dinner, she wants to leave after wiping her mouth. There are so cheap things in the world. If she let Zhang Xiaofan go, she won''t be Ma Xiaorui.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard Ma Xiaorui''s words, he said the same as a heartless man. He wanted to leave after eating and wiping his mouth. However, what Ma Xiaorui said is true. He has nothing to argue about.


    "Come on, how can you let me go?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence, he suddenly felt uncomfortable. He was invincible, but for that kind of poison, for this kind of poison that is poison and not poison, it had no effect.


    "Ma Xiaorui, you rascal, what did you put in my meal?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, the flame in his body could not be controlled, and his eyes became blood red. Ma Xiaorui kept retreating.


    Just now Ma Xiaorui thought that Zhang Xiaofan was ill, so she inadvertently increased the dosage. Now look at Zhang Xiaofan''s expression.


    Obviously, the problem is particularly serious. She likes Zhang Xiaofan, but she doesn''t like her life. It started like this!


    Besides, she also wants to see how Zhang Xiaofan can resist, but now it seems that Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you want to do? I''m the daughter of boss ma. I''m a dignitary. If you do anything to me, your father won''t bypass you."


    When Ma Xiaorui warned Zhang Xiaofan, she felt guilty. Zhang Xiaofan''s influence in society was still strong by her father. Her father''s identity can scare others. How can she scare Zhang Xiaofan.


    According to his father, this name is very loud in the Jianghu. Her father knows this because she also has her father''s name in the Jianghu, but it''s not as loud as a mortal farmer.


    But she knows her father''s name in the Jianghu, which is called master Ma.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulls Ma Xiaorui into her arms and shakes her head hard, like a tiger. Ma Xiaorui in her arms is like a deer, and her tears of fear flow down.


    "Why did you poison me? Did you want to take a bad video of me and blackmail me?"


    Ma Xiaorui quickly and honestly replied that she loved Zhang Xiaofan in her heart. How could she think of harming Zhang Xiaofan and ruining Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation like that.


    "No, I really don''t mean to hurt you. Please believe me. Please let me go. I beg you."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened his mouth and roared like a lion. He picked up Ma Xiaorui and walked to the bed.


    Ma Xiaorui was so frightened that she closed her eyes and thought that she was really playing with fire today. She deserved to die. No wonder others.

 Chapter 1797

    Zhang Xiaofan threw Ma Xiaorui into bed, looked at Ma Xiaorui''s nervous expression, smiled faintly for a few seconds, and slipped out of Ma Xiaorui''s Park. When he came downstairs, he forced the poison out of his body, so he went to find Fang Yanan. He has been in the capital for a long time.


    I didn''t go to the mortal group headquarters to see Fang Yanan. It''s really a little low-key, but I''m also busy, so I have to


    This time, we should communicate with Fang Yanan about his resignation and his successor. Fang Yanan should also be willing. If Fang Yanan doesn''t agree, it will be difficult to do.


    Zhang Xiaofan seems to have retired. In fact, he has moved from a relatively backward industry to a relatively developed industry.


    The health industry is the core of the future. Zhang Xiaofan, a cunning fox, gives people a big plan to build a plank road and live in darkness.


    Ma Xiaorui lay in bed with her eyes closed, thinking about how Zhang Xiaofan would bully her, but after waiting for four or five minutes, she didn''t find any action of Zhang Xiaofan. When she opened her eyes, she found that Zhang Xiaofan had already disappeared.


    This makes Ma Xiaorui take a deep breath, but also feel a little disappointed. Women are like this. When you do something, a hundred don''t want to, but when you don''t do it, she thinks you have no courage and don''t look like a man.


    Zhang Xiaofan now falls into a curse that is not a man. It''s really helpless. Left is also wrong, right is also wrong, no left, no right is still wrong. In front of women, there is only love, no right or wrong.


    This is the relationship between the princess and the servant. There are few girls in the world who don''t want to have a princess sick.


    "Damn Zhang Xiaofan, he is really a coward. Even I dare not bully her. What else can he do?"


    Ma Xiaorui gets up from bed angrily, takes out the phone and dials Zhang Xiaofan. Just after the phone is connected, Ma Xiaorui is where you died.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan heard the smell of fire and medicine, he quickly hung up the phone. Besides, it was almost to Fang Yanan''s office. He answered Ma Xiaorui''s phone again. It was a little inappropriate, so he hung up the phone and knocked directly on Fang Yanan''s office door.


    Ma Xiaorui heard the beep from the phone. She was so angry that she hung up the phone and searched Zhang Xiaofan''s track on her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, she didn''t find it.


    Ma Xiaorui was surprised. Her mobile phone was customized by global agents. The built-in function is too powerful. She can''t find out what she wants to know, but she didn''t locate Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone. How is this possible.


    How can ma Xiaorui know that Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone is not an ordinary mobile phone, but a mobile phone refitted by a future girl for Zhang Xiaofan.


    In this world, there are only two steps. You have a global positioning system and I have a global anti positioning system. See who wins in the end.


    "Dangdang."


    Fang Yanan handles affairs in the office. There are really many things. The society doesn''t know who they are. They have been spreading the news of Zhang Xiaofan''s death.


    Some of the following branches have been in chaos, which makes her and Mu Furong feel at a loss.


    Fortunately, most of the people at the top know that Zhang Xiaofan is still alive and there is no chaos. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside. Fang Yanan raised his head and let the people outside come in. It was Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why are you so busy?"


    Fang Yanan was pleasantly surprised. When Zhang Xiaofan came, she could relax. After all, she would be in a better mood.


    "It''s not because you pretend to be dead, and I don''t know who it is. They spread rumors all day. I doubt they have any ulterior motives."


    Zhang Xiaofan is smart. He frowns and guesses who''s making trouble. After all, there aren''t many people who want to fix him in the world. Just think about it a little.


    That is, he doesn''t understand what the purpose of Snake Island elements is. Is it just to feel happy? That''s too unrealistic.


    "It''s estimated that it''s those bastards from Snake Island again. Soldiers remember that you''re covered by water and earth. There''s nothing to be afraid of. In fact, I''ve figured out a way to deal with them for you this time."


    Fang Yanan can''t guess what Zhang Xiaofan said this time.


    "What can I do?"


    "If I resign and you take over, it will break through. The mortal group has nothing to do with me. Will anyone care about my life or death?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Fang Yanan when he speaks. Fang Yanan''s answer is the same as he thinks. Sure enough, Fang Yanan''s answer is the same as he thinks. He really knows each other''s Yanan.


    "Pull it down and let me take over your class. You want to kill me. If you really feel troublesome, let Mu Furong take over your class. I think she is really capable. Under her leadership, the mortal group will reach a new height."


    The most suitable candidate in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind is mu Furong, not because Mu Furong is better than Ya Nan, but because Mu Furong has a relatively weak relationship with him and will not fail to start with the borers of the company because of his relationship with him.


    The development of the company is different from the past. It needs a perfect management system, rather than doing whatever they want when they start a business. It all depends on their personal feelings. That era has gone forever.


    "Do you really think Mu Furong is more suitable than you?"


    "Of course, don''t you know who I am? After you retire, I will also retire to travel around the world or make some fund investment."


    "But before that, I should go to m country to wipe your ass. recently, there has been a lot of trouble there. Shen Xiurong seems to be a little uncertain."


    Fang Yanan received the news that many people embarrassed Shen Xiurong, thinking that Shen Xiurong was soft and weak and would not be their opponent.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed when he heard the speech.


    "You put a weak girl in the wolves and you can laugh. I don''t know how bad you are."


    "Weak, you may not know. Shen Xiurong is a cultivator, and his strength is not much worse than mine. Do you think those wolves can get benefits from harassing Shen Xiurong? That''s why I chose Shen Xiurong to go to m country among many people."


    Fang Yanan was so surprised when she heard the speech. She never dreamed that Shen Xiurong was still a cultivator, and her strength was only a little weaker than Zhang Xiaofan. To know Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, she had seen it before. It''s not too much to say that the world is invincible.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible." Zhang Xiaofan later told Fang Yanan about Shen Xiurong''s adventure in Shimen mountain, which made Fang Yanan look incredible.


    "I said how could you send Shen Xiurong to m country? That''s what happened."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to tell Shen Xiurong''s secret, but he thinks Fang Yanan is not an outsider. There''s nothing to hide. The key is one more point.


    He wants to gradually replace Fang Yanan and others from the management of the company and let them practice. Otherwise, how sad it is to live for tens of thousands of years and watch Fang Yanan and others grow old and die one by one.


    "Now that you understand, don''t worry."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sitting on the sofa, Fang Yanan brought Zhang Xiaofan a flower cow apple, which is a specialty of Boyang town. Unexpectedly, Fang Yanan entertained guests in the capital. It''s really good.


    "Did you bring this from Boyang town?"


    "When I was a village cadre in your village, I fell in love with this taste. Later, I ran all over the world and missed it very much. Now I work in Beijing. When I go to other places, I have people send me a few boxes."


    "But these things are hard to find in your Boyang town these years."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows this very well. I remember that huaniu and apple were still very famous in the early years, but the income of the villagers still couldn''t be raised. In a year with good apple prices, the harvest was bad.


    A good harvest year keeps pushing down prices, so no matter whether there is a harvest year or not, the villagers have no income.


    "Over the years, we have planted vegetables against the sky, coupled with various construction, which has greatly reduced the original apple planting area. Of course, it''s hard to find this thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a bite. It tasted very good and had the flavor of his hometown.


    "Have you ever thought about setting up a super large apple orchard over there so that those who like to eat apples can pick them, just like cattle herding experience."


    This is what Fang Yanan suddenly remembered. Zhang Xiaofan thinks the idea is good. The key problem is what they do there. Now he doesn''t want to participate.


    Worry about participating more and make the top dissatisfied. This is the reality. People will encounter a lot of trouble when they do anything to reach the peak in their life.


    "No, you can do it in other places, such as other towns, but it''s meaningless. Let''s talk about another thing. What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to guide Fang Yanan to practice, so he asks Fang Yanan this way.


    Fang Yanan smiled and said, "if you have anything, just say it directly. I don''t believe you just say it casually."


    People really know too well. Before Zhang Xiaofan said anything, Fang Yanan knew what Zhang Xiaofan meant.


    "I want you to practice. Although it''s hard, it can make you live for a long time, and it''s a new way of life."


    "Is it living in seclusion in the deep mountains? That kind of life without strife with the world."


    Fang Yanan''s cultivation stays at those levels. In fact, things are not like that. The real cultivation has nothing to do with seclusion.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s only superficial practice. Real practice is carried out in prosperous cities. You can do anything normally, but you can spare one day to practice every day. With my help, your practice speed must be very fast."


    "Is it related to the underground planting base you made?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think it''s fun at all. He can speed up the cultivation of people around him because he has an underground medicine base.


    We can provide cultivation resources regardless of the cost, and use the resources to create one master after another. But he hasn''t said this yet, and Fang Yanan guessed it, which made him smile and helpless.


    "You know everything. Can you pretend to be confused and give me a chance to be proud?" Zhang Xiaofan said at this time.


    "Giggle, I don''t know anything. I''ll talk to you with another expression."


    "Really? I can practice, too. You are so capable. I admire you. What methods do you use to make me improve my accomplishments quickly?"


    "Is that right?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was satisfied with his vanity and continued to tell Fang Yanan about cultivation.

 Chapter 1798

    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan came out of Fang Yanan''s office. Fang Yanan''s secretary looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely, which made Zhang Xiaofan look guilty.


    In fact, I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. The key is that if Zhang Xiaofan does something wrong, he will naturally feel guilty and quickly run out of the capital branch of mortal group.


    Now the person he wants to see most is mu Furong, but mu Furong is not in the capital during this period, so he can only call Mu Furong first and ask Mu Furong to come to the capital after dealing with her affairs in Africa. He has something to tell Mu Furong.


    Mu Furong promised Zhang Xiaofan that the goods hung up the phone and found a hotel nearby to have a good rest.


    At three o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Ma Xiaorui''s apartment on time. Ma Xiaorui was nervous when she heard a knock at the door in the middle of the night, but she was a Kung Fu person. She calmed down and went to open the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the door open and was about to go inside. He swung out with a stick. Zhang Xiaofan was quick in his eyes and hands. He grabbed the stick, looked at Ma Xiaorui and asked Ma Xiaorui what nerve he had.


    "You''re nervous. You knock on a girl''s door in the middle of the night. Is that a bad intention?"


    "I can''t talk about bad intentions. I told you at noon today that if you go to the market at night to catch unlucky fake vegetables, your head will grow on your ass!" Zhang Xiaofan scolded Ma Xiaorui angrily.


    Seriously, Ma Xiaorui really forgot about it today, because she was not idle this afternoon and used various methods to investigate Zhang Xiaofan''s track of action.


    But they didn''t succeed. In the end, they directly exhausted themselves. They almost couldn''t get up when they lay down, so they forgot everything.


    "How about you let me study your mobile phone?"


    Ma Xiaorui obviously hasn''t forgotten to locate Zhang Xiaofan up to now, so she wants to have a look at Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone and see what''s wrong with Zhang Xiaofan''s mobile phone.


    How could Zhang Xiaofan easily show Ma Xiaorui his mobile phone? He asked Ma Xiaorui why he did that. This stopped Ma Xiaorui, because Zhang Xiaofan was right. Why should people lend her his mobile phone.


    "Don''t borrow it, cheapskate."


    Ma Xiaorui said and turned around. Zhang Xiaofan walked into the room and remembered that Ma Xiaorui drugged him. He was really embarrassed. A girl drugged a boy. She was brave enough.


    "Don''t ink, clean up and go quickly. We must catch those people tonight and dare to sell fake contrarian dishes. Don''t we want to kill the mortal group?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa. Ma Xiaorui went to change her clothes. When she came out, she was covered in black and had a sword in her hand, which would tease Zhang Xiaofan to death.


    They are going to catch those who sell fake contrarian vegetables, not to steal from the palace. It''s funny to dress like that.


    "You got this suit from that crew and it looks good. If you have a swallow dart in your hand, you can make a fire with this dress."


    Ma Xiaorui glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I think fire needs to rely on dress up. It depends on appearance, my father and talent. It''s just a very casual thing."


    Ma Xiaorui doesn''t brag. He is really excellent. These are unmatched by others.


    "I believe this. What should I do now? You are a female Xia in black and I sell goods all over the place. It''s obviously not suitable to walk together."


    "I have an idea."


    "Come on, your sister-in-law has too many ideas. I''m afraid to go now. It''s too brave for a lesbian to poison a boy''s meal."


    "I guess you can''t get married all your life. Although your father is very rich, no amount of money will be precious in his life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, got up and walked outside. Ma Xiaorui stamped her feet. Now she is really not with Zhang Xiaofan.


    I can only follow Zhang Xiaofan quietly and learn the moves of tracking people in the film. I''m really a little tired.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at the bottom of the apartment, the high-tech shoes are turned on. Ma Xiaorui, who is followed by Zhang Xiaofan, is dizzy. Although she pretends to be a female Xia, she is faster than ordinary people and can''t walk on walls. Is it necessary to bully people like this.


    Ma Xiaorui muttered and didn''t forget to follow Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ma Xiaorui''s apartment is very close to the vegetable market, so Zhang Xiaofan only walked for dozens of seconds to the vegetable market. At the moment, it is the time for those vegetable dealers to deliver vegetables to the vegetable market.


    Everyone is busy. A large number of fake vegetables are unloaded from the big car. Zhang Xiaofan is looking for the bosses who make vegetables.


    I didn''t dare to scare the snake. I watched those people finish a big car dish and drive the car out of the market, so I started high-tech shoes to follow.


    Ma Xiaorui is not Superman. People have wheels under their feet. How can she keep up with No. 11? Just take the next taxi. The taxi driver was shocked and didn''t dare to take Ma Xiaorui.


    "You coward, I''m a filmmaker. Because of something temporary, I didn''t have time to change my clothes and scared you to pee. You''re still a man. No, you''ll be scared by a woman."


    Ma Xiaorui said that he had opened the door of the taxi. The taxi driver thought it was the same. Is he still afraid of being a woman? Are you kidding.


    The taxi driver smiled.


    "You said so, but nvxia is really beautiful in this suit."


    The taxi driver wanted to chat with Ma Xiaorui. Ma Xiaorui was in a hurry to catch up with Zhang Xiaofan. How could he be in the mood to chat with the taxi driver.


    "Stop talking nonsense and catch up with the skater in front, or I''ll kill you." Ma Xiaorui pulled out her sword and put it on the taxi driver''s neck, which startled the taxi driver.


    "Son-in-law, didn''t you say you were a filmmaker? Why is your sword still open? Be careful. Maybe I''ll be wiped by you."


    "Don''t you know that women are fickle? I''m a cold faced killer now. As long as you keep up with the guy in front, I won''t kill you."


    Ma Xiaorui''s tone was very cold when she spoke, which frightened the taxi driver into shivering.


    "Good, good, good, as long as you don''t kill me, even if you rob me, I''ll do as you say."


    The taxi driver is also confident enough. Ma Xiaorui can''t laugh if she wants to laugh at this time. Once she smiles, she won''t be serious. Naturally, the taxi driver is not afraid. How can she catch up with Zhang Xiaofan in front.


    The taxi driver opens the throttle, and the taxi flies off your ground, chasing the skater in front.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s high-tech shoes are fast servants. Now they can be followed by the taxi behind.


    The main reason is that the big car in front of him is too slow. He has to control the speed, otherwise he would have driven the car more than 18000 miles.


    An hour later, the atmospheric car drove into a factory and Zhang Xiaofan followed it, which really opened his eyes.


    There are more than a dozen atmospheric vehicles parked in the yard, transporting fake contrarian vegetables to the outside. How much it takes is really a little scary.


    Going to the factory again, a large number of bad dishes were sent to the machine without cleaning. They were directly soaked with some medicine and then put on the machine. It was really harmful. Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone to take a picture when he saw this. As a result, he was seen by a thug.


    "Who are you that dares to come to us to take pictures and kill him for me?"


    A thug shouted. Dozens of the thugs on patrol came and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. They all had sticks in their hands. The thugs who had shouted before also came and extended their hands to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Asking Zhang Xiaofan for a mobile phone is obviously worried that things will be exposed. It is a small matter to do such a black heart business. It is exposed that there is no money to make. The key is to go to jail.


    Maybe they will stay in prison for a lifetime. After all, what they are damaging now is the interests of the mortal group. After the matter is exposed, the mortal group can''t ignore it. Coupled with the power of the mortal group, they are definitely dead.


    "Call out your cell phone and follow us to take a pill that forgets all. We won''t hurt you, but if you don''t do what we say, you''ll die this time."


    The thug said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan now finds that he seems to underestimate these people. These guys can make pills that can be forgotten. It can be imagined how powerful they are. You know, there is no powerful medical expert who can''t do this.


    "It''s impossible to give you your mobile phone. If you want to do it, I''ll accompany you."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to test the strength of these guys, so he wants these guys to do it. The leading thugs are angry immediately. This man really wants to die.


    "Die, brothers."


    The Thug''s voice fell, and a group of people were about to start. Ma Xiaorui suddenly somersaulted in front of Zhang Xiaofan and threw out her sword. This way of appearance is really handsome, which makes people really like it.


    "I''ll go. What''s going on today? A small farmer came in to shoot a video, and now there''s another one to shoot a TV play. It''s a place to take our counter heaven vegetable production factory as a filming place. It''s a little interesting."


    At this time, a man in a windbreaker appeared and walked slowly here, followed by two bodyguards. It can be seen that this is the person in charge of the factory. As for the owner of the factory, they haven''t met yet.


    Ma Xiaorui is also a little depressed. She was so handsome when she appeared just now. These guys actually regarded her as a TV dramatist. What kind of eyes do you have? Are your eyes on your butt? Rao, are your eyes still there.


    Zhang Xiaofan even laughed at the moment. He thought it was too interesting. He liked to make things big. He played a music on his mobile phone, which was really a bit of an ancient costume TV play.


    "Scared me, it was really a TV play. I thought our factory was targeted by the dog!" the former thug said at this time.


    "We are legally produced. What''s good to expose? You can play with those who make TV dramas. Don''t beat others down. Just beat them without arms and legs."


    The person in charge said at this time.

 Chapter 1799

    "Shit, you want to hit us both. Do you know who we are? You dare to fight me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a teaser. At this time, he actually wants to show his identity, scare these people and let them catch them.


    "We don''t care who you are. Today, the boss of mortal group came here in person, and we can''t miss it."


    "How do you know I''m Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at those guys suspiciously.


    It''s really killing those guys. It''s funny that a little farmer said he was Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ha ha, if you are Zhang Xiaofan, I am Uncle Zhang Xiaofan."


    A thug said, plunging to Zhang Xiaofan at a lightning speed and stepping on Zhang Xiaofan''s chest. Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly and slapped him out.


    With a click, the guy''s leg was directly broken, the whole man flew out, screamed and fell to the ground, which surprised everyone. I didn''t expect that a small farmer was so powerful.


    "From MAHLE Gobi, dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Come with me."


    The thug leader shouted loudly, and dozens of people rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui. Zhang Xiaofan was about to start, and Ma Xiaorui didn''t know when there was more certainty.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    "Pa......"


    Just when Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui thought they had won, a gun suddenly rang out. Then Zhang Xiaofan saw thousands of people in the whole workshop pointing at them with old guns in their hands.


    Ma Xiaorui was also frightened. She looked at Zhang Xiaofan nervously. Even if they were powerful, they were no more powerful than guns. At this time, they had to put down their weapons.


    The scene Zhang Xiaofan has seen is much more terrible than this. This is a thousand people pointing guns at them. When Zhang Xiaofan was in Africa I, tens of thousands of people pointed guns at him. What''s the fear.


    However, on the territory of China, this black heart factory hides so many guns and has not been found. It is really capable. Ordinary people can''t do this at all. With these, these people are not easy to provoke.


    The person in charge of the factory went to Zhang Xiaofan with a very arrogant look. In his opinion, Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui are not their opponents no matter how powerful they are.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the person in charge, came to see Ma Xiaorui, and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re a smelly farmer. You''re very lucky. I''m really impressed that you can handle such a beautiful girlfriend. But you''re a little out of your strength. You come to us to make trouble. Do you know who our backstage is?"


    The problem that the person in charge said is exactly what Zhang Xiaofan is concerned about. He really doesn''t believe that ordinary people can do such a big thing.


    "Snake Island, our backstage is Snake Island. You know what monsters you offended!"


    The person in charge said, clapping his hand on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. Zhang Xiaofan was not in a hurry to start. Now little bear it, maybe he can get more information.


    He has a bad hunch that the Snake Island elements set up such a vegetable factory not only to damage his reputation.


    Snake Island elements specialize in special drugs. Maybe some terrible special drugs have been added to those fake contrarian vegetables. Now they are widely spread. I don''t know how many people will be killed. These Snake Island elements can''t be killed.


    "You make fake food to deal with the mortal group. People as rich as you are not just for money." Zhang Xiaofan wants to get more information.


    "Hehe, you''re dying, so I''ll let you understand. You guessed right. We did this to deal with the mortal group, and of course, to make some money."


    "Although we don''t have much income now, when we close the network, the price of our dishes will be higher than the special contrarian dishes of the mortal group. If we don''t eat, we''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned. These people are really damn. There is another thing he must find out.


    "You''re really good. It shouldn''t take long to cook fake contrarian dishes. Let so many workers follow us wholeheartedly."


    "It''s hard not to follow us. I suddenly feel that you two should also eat some fake food."


    The person in charge said with a gentle wave of his right hand. A man came from a distance and carried a bucket with the same things as pig food.


    But the workers with guns were worried, and their faces were excited. They wanted to run up and eat all the food in a bucket.


    Ma Xiaorui was so frightened that she hid behind Zhang Xiaofan. She could see that she was really afraid of those things. Really, as long as she was a normal person in China, she was not afraid of those things.


    Zhang Xiaofan motioned to Ma Xiaorui not to be afraid. How can ma Xiaorui not be afraid? So many people pointed guns at them. It was impossible for them to escape. If they ate those things, their life would be destroyed.


    At the moment, Ma Xiaorui even wants to negotiate with them, hoping to give them some money. Those people can let her and Zhang Xiaofan go.


    "Wait a minute. We have money. As long as you let us go, we''ll give you whatever you want."


    The person in charge looked at Ma Xiaorui and shook his head at Ma Xiaorui.


    "Beauty, I''m really sorry. We don''t lack money. I''m more interested in you than money."


    "Besides, as long as you eat our breakfast, your money is not continuously contributed to our hands. What are we in such a hurry to do?"


    The person in charge said so with a proud face.


    How many rich people in the world lose in their hands, their goal is to make money for the rich, and they disdain to pay attention to the poor.


    Zhang Xiaofan had expected that those people would answer like this. After fighting with Snake Island elements for so many years, he was too clear about the cruelty of Snake Island elements.


    If it weren''t for the unclean removal of the Snake Island elements, he really wanted to catch all the Snake Island elements. What a bullshit organization. It''s too harmful.


    "Boss, their breakfast has arrived."


    "Well, feed them."


    The person in charge said that, turned his face and asked the man to give it to Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui. The man came to Zhang Xiaofan and just wanted to feed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan knocked the man down with one punch and dumped a bucket of garbage on the head of the man. Those with guns saw such a good breakfast on the ground.


    They all wanted to jump over and lie on the ground to pick up those breakfasts, but they were afraid of the person in charge and didn''t dare to come.


    When the person in charge heard the sound, he took out a pistol and aimed it at Zhang Xiaofan. However, he found that the barrel of the gun exploded, one hand was directly scrapped, and he held his wrist with the other hand in pain.


    The people around were very surprised. Why did the good gun suddenly go off, what happened and why.


    Ma Xiaorui is also particularly surprised. The pistol in charge is as exquisite as a lighter, and its value is certainly not. Such a good pistol must have a high safety factor. How can such a thing happen.


    "Shoot me all." the person in charge roared. He was really angry. Everyone else took guns and opened fire on Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, they all got angry. Now everyone can''t calm down.


    Ma Xiaorui looked at Zhang Xiaofan strangely. She guessed that it was Zhang Xiaofan''s ghost, but it was too unbelievable. What ability can make the gun go off? It takes more skills of evil sects to do it, and ordinary people can''t do it.


    "You did it."


    Zhang Xiaofan will admit it there.


    "How can it be? I have such skills. I think they will die if they do more injustice. What does it have to do with me? Call the police. These people are Snake Island elements and can''t let go of any of them."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finishes, Ma Xiaorui takes out the phone. The person in charge of the factory wants to escape. Zhang Xiaofan takes out a Booker and flies out. He only listens to a few whips.


    The person in charge of the factory stopped directly. When he looked at it again, all his clothes were scratched by Booker cards.


    But there was no scar on his body. It can be imagined how accurate this power should be. If it was not right, he would fall directly to the ground.


    Those around were so scared that they all turned blue and were afraid. I didn''t expect that there were such powerful people in the world.


    Ma Xiaorui called and the people of the Public Security Bureau dared to neglect. In a few minutes, a large number of public security surrounded the whole factory. The leading public security came to Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui and thanked Ma Xiaorui for helping them catch these bastards.


    "Take them all back and don''t let go of any of them. I''ll explain this to Tang Xinyue and see what they do in a place like Kyoto."


    "No one has found that the counterfeiters who also make contrarian vegetables have done extremely serious harm to the reputation of our mortal group."


    The security leader didn''t recognize Zhang Xiaofan, but he didn''t dare offend the people with Ma Xiaorui, and said he wanted to talk to Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue''s name is outside the system, but not many people know it. This person calls Tang Xinyue''s name directly and says that they are mortal groups, people who can speak like this in mortal groups.


    I''m afraid there is only Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan, the founder of Suwen mortal group, usually wears very simple clothes. This person becomes Zhang Xiaofan.


    God, these dead snake Island elements were caught by Zhang Xiaofan himself. Can they still live.


    "Listen to all the public security. If one of the people here escapes today, go back and think about it and stop my salary for one year."


    "Yes."


    When they heard the speech, they collectively promised to catch those Snake Island elements on the bus quickly, if it weren''t for their heinous crimes.


    He had already withdrawn. The reason why he watched the people in the Public Security Bureau arrest people was that someone wanted to run and help those public security, otherwise they might not be able to catch them.


    More than ten minutes later, everyone was taken away. Zhang Xiaofan left with Ma Xiaorui and went to Ma Xiaoyan''s apartment.

 Chapter 1800

    When they arrived at Ma Xiaorui''s apartment, Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui were really tired and couldn''t manage so much. One fell on the sofa and the other fell on the bed and began to sleep.


    The next day, when Zhang Xiaofan was still sleeping, Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rang. Ma Xiaorui answered the phone, couldn''t hear the voice across from him, scolded a neuropathy, and hung up the phone.


    Tang Xinyue knew that Zhang Xiaofan had many girlfriends, but she didn''t bump into her. She lied that she didn''t exist, but this time she really bumped into her.


    What words do you use to deceive yourself, but it''s not clear what relationship Zhang Xiaofan has with her. She can''t control what Zhang Xiaofan does.


    Tang Xinyue bit her lips and called again. This time Zhang Xiaofan woke up and connected the phone. Tang Xinyue opposite seemed to eat gunpowder.


    "Meet in Room 401 of the reception hotel in an hour." Tang Xinyue was worried that she would say one more word and eat Zhang Xiaofan, so she hung up the phone and calmed her mood in the office.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard Tang Xinyue, who was full of gunpowder, he felt a little confused. He helped catch the Snake Island elements who were making trouble in the capital.


    This is a great contribution. It''s crazy to be angry with him without thanking him. Zhang Xiaofan scolded a neuropathy at the microphone and put the phone away.


    Ma Xiaorui is pretending to sleep, because she answered the phone between them. She knows too well why she is angry.


    But at this time, she would not admit that she pretended to be asleep as if it hadn''t happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that Ma Xiaorui is still asleep. He knows that he frightened Ma Xiaorui yesterday and doesn''t bother Ma Xiaorui.


    He got up from the sofa and took a bath in the bathroom. Then he took his things and walked downstairs.


    Ma Xiaorui couldn''t get Zhang Xiaofan. She took a bath early this morning. She wanted to do something, so she decided to secretly follow Zhang Xiaofan.


    If Zhang Xiaofan dares to do something bad, go directly to destroy it and let Zhang Xiaofan apologize to her.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out and met at the hotel an hour later, at the speed of his high-tech shoes.


    That is, it can be reached in minutes. I remember that I ate the longevity noodles made by Ma Xiaorui yesterday. Now it seems that I need to eat some.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so, so he entered an alley. Ma Xiaorui said that if he hadn''t entered an alley in the capital, he wouldn''t have eaten delicious food.


    It''s true that Zhang Xiaofan ate Lao Zheng''s mutton soup last time, and the taste is very memorable.


    At this time, I saw dozens of people lining up to buy rougamo in Xijing. He ate too much when he was in Xijing.


    The taste is really good. The same grade as roujiamo is gourd head and trouser belt noodles, which are very local characteristics.


    Seriously, food is a kind of thing. Although we usually do the same thing, the taste is thousands of miles worse, and each has its own advantages.


    Zhang Xiaofan smelled the familiar taste and wanted to line up to try it, so he photographed it in the back. Don''t look at the large number of people lining up in this rougamo.


    People''s chefs are also very fast. They buy rougamo one by one, two or three in a minute.


    Dozens of people can do it in more than ten minutes, but what Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect is that he just photographed in front of him.


    A woman who got out of a Mercedes Benz grabbed in front of him, which made him a little angry. It was not easy for him to line up. If a cheap woman robbed him, it simply didn''t give him face.


    "Are you blind? You want to line up behind roujiamo and stand in front of me to die!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a rascal at ordinary times. When rascals get up, they are afraid. Now they annoy the ladies in front.


    She is a rich man. She doesn''t have to queue up at all. She comes and rushes to the front every day. No one has ever forced her.


    I didn''t expect that today''s little farmer dared to force. He didn''t pay attention to the of the rich,


    In this world, money is something everyone loves, so anyone should bow to money. Without money, nothing can be done.


    The lady turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You little farmer, the reason why I feel uncomfortable shopping in front of you is not because of the money. I''ll give you 100 yuan. Is it all right now?"


    The woman said and threw the money on the ground. She thought Zhang Xiaofan would pick it up. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t look at it.


    He is a rich man. The woman hit him with money. She really thinks too much and is doomed to failure.


    "Cheap women without quality, get back to me. Money is used to trade, not to bully people. Seriously, people with your quality don''t respect money and don''t deserve money."


    Zhang Xiaofan angrily to the humanitarian.


    In fact, the people who lined up in the back have long disliked this woman, but they dare not offend the rich because they have no money.


    That''s why such a thing happened. Now look at Zhang Xiaofan standing up and saying that woman. They all think that woman is hateful and want to teach that woman a lesson.


    "That is, your money is your business. What does it have to do with us? Why should we let you go? People like you make you rich because God is blind."


    Another man said to the woman.


    Then everyone felt unhappy and scolded the woman for being shameless. They were so angry that the woman made cruel remarks to Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    "You people at the bottom of society are all rubbish. You wait. My husband is in the car. I''ll call him down and see how to clean you up."


    The lady said and went to the car to call her husband.


    After waiting for a few minutes, we saw a dead fat man in his forties get out of the car. Zhang Xiaofan now saw the expensive woman walking with the dead fat man.


    Like pigs and cabbages, it''s strange that people often say that good cabbages let pigs roll, that''s the truth.


    The fat man walked up and down, pointed at everyone and began to scold everyone as if they were his employees.


    "You poor people are so poor that you are not generous. If you want to be poor all your life, give way to my daughter-in-law. Maybe my daughter-in-law will guide you, help you and make you rich."


    Zhang Xiaofan has also heard some successful courses. This is true in his life. The rich should be generous and the rich should learn.


    The poor should be generous and the poor should learn. If the poor don''t learn, they will die.


    This world will always be the world of young people. If older people don''t know how to invest and compare with young people, they are doomed to fail young people.


    "Go away, what the fuck are you? Don''t think it''s great to have a few bad money. You teach us a lesson and understand the wrong meaning."


    When the boss came to them, the others had nothing to say, so Zhang Xiaofan didn''t give that guy face at all.


    That guy also preached to Zhang Xiaofan and put on a high attitude. Zhang Xiaofan is a successful person, and success is what he said.


    He will also say that even he can apply Da Ai fitness method to success and Tao Te Ching to success. The hope of success is greater than anyone''s hope.


    "It''s hopeless. You take the initiative to be poor all your life. Now apologize to me. I''ll teach you some ways to become Zhang Xiaofan. No, how to become as rich as Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little confused. Unexpectedly, this man took him as an example and studied him thoroughly.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed a little right. The man just now didn''t learn success, but taught success himself.


    After studying many successful cases, I told others about success. I didn''t expect to meet a real person today, but I don''t know a real person. It''s a little too sad.


    "Hehe, let me apologize to you. Do you have Zhang Xiaofan''s money and let me become a rich man like Zhang Xiaofan. If you have that method, why don''t you do it yourself and teach me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the people in line were also you. When I said it, the people who talked about success turned red.


    He gave lectures in an auditorium that could accommodate tens of thousands of people, but he was not asked by the people under the platform. Today, he was asked by a small farmer.


    In fact, this is easy to understand. That person can not be asked on the stage of tens of thousands of people, because the people below are treated like teachers. Naturally, they have raised a high level and established a high position in their hearts.


    But today is different. In front of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t treat this person as capable at all. His natural status is low, so he can be asked by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, you fucking like to brag and force. You have great skills. Maybe you are a wedding host and drive a wedding company. You fool us here and get out quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the man. Others also thought that the man might be a fake rich man. They were not afraid of him at all.


    That guy hates Zhang Xiaofan very much. He''s the one who talks about success, which makes him lose face in front of so many people. Let''s see how he cleans up Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Dead farmer, I give you a chance to make a fortune, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Today I''m going to make you ugly." the man took out the phone. Within a few minutes, four or five security guards came.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "The bastard who beat me is looking for teeth!"


    ?


    The man said, four or five security guards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan shouted, wait a minute, and the four or five security guards stopped.


    "Dead farmer, now you know you regret and know the end of offending me. Do you want to kneel down and beg for mercy, but I don''t intend to give you a chance."


    Zhang Xiaofan put his hands and said, "no, no, no, you think wrong. I mean to give you a chance to talk about why Zhang Xiaofan can succeed."


    "If you''re right, I won''t care about today''s affairs. Otherwise, with your arrogant attitude, I''ll make you poor every minute."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said made everyone laugh. A small farmer turned a rich man into a poor man every minute. I''ve read too many novels, otherwise I would never have such a naive idea.


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. This is the funniest sentence I''ve heard this year. Seriously, if you can turn me into a poor man every minute, I''ll kneel down for you."


    "What are you still doing? Call me." the man said, his face suddenly changed and ordered his men to say.

 Chapter 1801

    The bodyguards rushed up. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. He was really helpless to these people. He didn''t want to do it every day, but he was forced to do it every day. There was no way!


    "Boom..."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the attack of those people, punched them out, and four or five people fell directly to the ground. He felt like a demon.


    The people around me were stunned. Even the most powerful people thought it was normal to punch one. This punch would kill all four or five people, which was unbelievable.


    Everyone is touching their head. They can''t believe it on their face. Now it gives them a feeling.


    It was all these people that Zhang Xiaofan came to play with Zhang Xiaofan, otherwise this would not be the case.


    The man used to kick the bodyguard in front of him.


    "You bastards, how many benefits have you received from the small farmers and play with the small farmers? Get up for me, you hear me, get up."


    Those bodyguards also remembered, but the problem was that they couldn''t get up, and they didn''t know what magic tricks the small farmers had used.


    There was only one move, but they beat five of them. They were seriously injured and in pain. They couldn''t stand up.


    Those bodyguards want to beat this bastard now. Although they are paid bodyguards, they don''t respect their professional quality.


    How can they take their boss''s money and play with others? What does that mean.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he said the true identity of his family.


    "Don''t feel so hard to accept, because I am the boss of the mortal group, so I know the secret of my success better than anyone else."


    "My success depends not on my lip service, but on my own hard work. If you understand now, don''t get out quickly, or I''ll count down ten, and you''ll become a poor man."


    Why didn''t the lecturer believe it? He was a lecturer of several large companies in Beijing. He said that he could kill a small farmer by counting ten numbers. He wouldn''t believe it if dozens of small farmers made him bankrupt.


    "Ha ha, little farmer, you say you are the boss of the mortal group. It really makes us laugh. What you say is not only ridiculous to me, but also ridiculous to everyone here."


    "Do you believe he is the boss of the mortal group?"


    Everyone shook their heads and said they didn''t believe it. They didn''t believe that the big boss of the great mortal group would wear cheap clothes and stand here in line with them without a bodyguard.


    "See, no one will believe it. It''s this. I''m counting down ten figures now. You apologize to me. We have nothing. If you don''t have money, you''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan found it. It seems that if he doesn''t give this person some color to see, this person won''t know his strength at all. In this case, what else can he hide his strength.


    Let this kind of people become poor. I don''t know how many people can be protected from deception. What tutor can give dozens of lectures in a class W.


    Even if he didn''t know his way to success, he went to deceive others under the name of his reputation.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the phone and walked aside. The lecturer began to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Did you see that I was on the phone? It''s killing me."


    That said, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to come over, asked Zhang Xiaofan to apologize to him, and began to count.


    "Ten, nine..."


    When he counted to five, he was about to take out the phone, call his friend and ask his friend to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Son of a bitch, if you want to die, don''t pull me. Anyone dares to offend me. Our company won''t invite you as a lecturer in the future, because you have caused several business failures of our company. When we figure out the losses, you will bear them."


    The other party hung up when he finished talking. He was busy figuring out what was going on. Dad called.


    "Son of a bitch, I raised you so big that you hurt me. Now several friends have advised me to break the father son relationship with you. Don''t say I''m your father in the future, that''s all."


    The lecturer was stupid at this time. In just a few minutes, he received four or five calls. Even the stocks he bought were suppressed by the big consortium.


    Now I can''t hold on. Now I know who he offended today. I plop down to Zhang Xiaofan and beg Zhang Xiaofan to spare his life.


    Zhang Xiaofan made another call, and the lecturer didn''t receive any other calls.


    "In the future, don''t use my reputation to deceive and deceive. If I find that you still hurt people, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence. In everyone''s surprise, he went to the rougamo boss, asked for two rougamos, and turned out of the alley.


    Those in line watched Zhang Xiaofan leave, gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up and praised Zhang Xiaofan as an expert.


    They are so rich and so low-key. Unlike some people, if they have a little money, they can''t be proud. It''s just the existence of garbage removal.


    Ma Xiaorui has been looking at Zhang Xiaofan outside the alley. At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan got out of the alley, got on a taxi, also blocked the next taxi, and followed up.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan got out of the car and walked towards the hotel. Ma Xiaorui bit her lips.


    "This bastard Zhang, I guessed right. I must have done something bad with the woman on the phone when I entered the hotel."


    Ma Xiaorui muttered in her heart and paid the taxi driver in front.


    "Beauty, are you a detective who is specially responsible for secretly photographing something."


    The taxi driver asked Ma Xiaorui while changing money. Now Ma Xiaorui is bent on destroying Zhang Xiaofan''s good deeds.


    How could you listen to what the taxi driver said? When the taxi driver handed the change to Ma Xiaorui, Ma Xiaorui was gone.


    The taxi driver shook his head, took the money back, stepped on the accelerator and disappeared every minute. He can''t make much money a year when he runs a taxi.


    If the young lady comes back to him, he has to return the money to others. Only a fool is willing to do such a thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked into the hotel smoothly. When Ma Xiaorui arrived at the hotel, he was blocked by the security guard.


    Ma Xiaorui was surprised. Zhang Xiaofan wore rags. It was reasonable for those security guards to block Zhang Xiaofan, but it was unreasonable to block her.


    Why do those security guards not block Zhang Xiaofan, but block her, which makes her feel a little confused.


    "What do you mean, I''m the kind of person who can''t afford to stay in a hotel. Get out of the way quickly. It''s delaying my business. I''ll make you go."


    Ma Xiaorui said to the security guards with an atmosphere on her face.


    Those security guards have better professional quality. After all, they are the exclusive hotel of the system.


    Those who come are systematic people. If there is no good professional quality, those who offend are big people.


    Therefore, even if they meet any unreasonable person, they will use polite language and will not offend anyone.


    This is not only the responsibility of security, but also the quality of soldiers. They all come out of the army. Wherever they go, they represent soldiers.


    "I''m sorry, miss, you may not understand. We are a system exclusive Hospitality Hotel. All the leaders who come here are big leaders. If you want to go in, it''s OK. Take out your ID and we''ll let you in."


    Ma Xiaorui was stunned by the speech. He knew that she had heard of it, but when did Zhang Xiaofan become a systematic person.


    Isn''t that strange? You know, she has been with Zhang Xiaofan recently and hasn''t found these.


    "What, this is the reception hotel. The little farmer who went in front of me was an important person."


    "The beauty is talking about Mr. Zhang. We can''t disclose Mr. Zhang''s identity at will. We can only tell you that Mr. Zhang is not an ordinary person and his identity is particularly noble."


    Ma Xiaorui doesn''t want to talk to a security guard about such nonsense. Isn''t this nonsense? If the boss of the mortal group is an ordinary person.


    There is no better person in the world than ordinary people, but now is not the time for him to compete. His purpose is to enter the Hospitality Hotel to destroy Zhang Xiaofan''s good deeds.


    "Hehe, I know that."


    Ma Xiaorui took her eyes back and decided to quit first and climb up from the sewer outside the hotel later. As long as she got to the second floor, everything would be much easier. After all, she still has this strength.


    Ma Xiaorui said to quit, but the security guard here is not the security guard in ordinary places, just in Ma Xiaorui''s fleeting eyes.


    Let them catch it. They decided to secretly send someone to follow Ma Xiaorui, as long as Ma Xiaorui had any idea of climbing the building.


    Stop these security guards at the first time, but they should be responsible to their superiors, otherwise their life safety will be threatened, which they can''t afford.


    But as Ma Xiaorui, she didn''t know this. She thought she was very smart and sought goals outside.


    In other words, when Zhang Xiaofan entered the Hospitality Hotel and went to Room 401, he saw Tang Xinyue look angry.


    I thought Tang Xinyue colluded with the Snake Island elements and saw that he had destroyed the good deeds of the Snake Island elements, so I gave him a face.


    "Tang Xinyue, you are so bold that you dare to collude with Snake Island elements. Believe it or not, I will report your criminal evidence to your boss."


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t understand what else makes Tang Xinyue angry besides this. He says to Tang Xinyue in this way.


    Tang Xinyue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan buttoned up such a big hat for her. It''s not fun. Maybe she''ll lose her head.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you pull the calf. What evidence do you have that I collude with Snake Island? If you can''t tell the evidence today, I''ll make you look good."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Is there any evidence for this? I had those Snake Island elements arrested yesterday. You''ll show me a face today."


    "There are those Snake Island elements who make trouble in the capital. You haven''t found it. If you''re not their backstage, who believes you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s brain hole is big enough. It makes him analyze it. It sounds like that.

 Chapter 1802

    Tang Xinyue, combined with her current situation, really can''t explain this matter to Zhang Xiaofan. She asked Zhang Xiaofan to systematically ask about it today.


    Because when he heard the news, he really woke up, because this is in the capital. Unlike other places, some people dare to do so at their feet. Just this courage makes people have to pay attention to it.


    But when she called Zhang Xiaofan, a girl answered the phone in the morning, which made her a person with Zhang Xiaofan in her heart. Can she stop thinking and getting angry?


    Because I have Zhang Xiaofan in my heart. When I came here, I saw that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to get angry with Zhang Xiaofan, but I asked Zhang Xiaofan to put such a hat on him. Anyone who met this thing would feel angry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t talk nonsense to me. I ask you, who is the woman who answered my phone next to you this morning?"


    When Tang Xinyue asked, Zhang Xiaofan guessed why Tang Xinyue was angry, but he would rather let Tang Xinyue think it was an illusion than say Ma Xiaorui''s name.


    Zhang Xiaofan yawned and sat opposite Tang Xinyue.


    "Just now we said there. What are you going to do with those Snake Island elements?" Zhang Xiaofan said important things. Tang Xinyue seemed to forget to answer the phone, and her expression became serious.


    "How did you find them?" Tang Xinyue was also depressed. Even she suspected that someone was secretly helping them, otherwise she couldn''t hide so well.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he bought vegetables. Of course, he didn''t mention a word about Ma Xiaorui. If he mentioned Ma Xiaorui, wouldn''t he want to die.


    "Damn guy, I don''t know how many people have been hurt. Do you have a way to solve that medicine?"


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, it''s not difficult to detoxify the medicine. It''s ok as long as you spit out the medicine you eat in your stomach with repentance method and Bigu method.


    But this method is difficult for ordinary people to accept, and such people are often stubborn and want them to do that.


    We must gather everyone together and use a strong aura with strong ideas in order to achieve the desired effect.


    Zhang Xiaofan said his method. Tang Xinyue thought for a while and decided to do what Zhang Xiaofan said when those people were gathered.


    "Then you have to prepare. You will have to trouble you at that time. You are already rich and invincible. Let''s have nothing to give you. We can only work in vain."


    After Tang Xinyue finished, Zhang Xiaofan nodded and lived in the land he loved. He couldn''t think about keeping up with his interests at all times. That''s wrong.


    At some times, it''s still a very happy thing to do something meaningful within your ability.


    "No problem, those Snake Island elements will not let go this time."


    Tang Xinyue said coldly, releasing a trace of ferocity on her face. It seems that she is really angry this time, but I can understand that it''s hard for anyone to beat her face like this.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, got up and walked outside. Tang Xinyue blocked Zhang Xiaofan. He hasn''t explained what happened before. How can he let Zhang Xiaofan go so easily.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you haven''t told me what happened just now. I want to leave. Have you done something bad and scared in my heart?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is in a hurry to leave now because Tang Xinyue asks about it. He really doesn''t want to talk about feelings now.


    Because the emotional problems are too complicated. If you don''t think about it, you don''t feel too tired to live, but you feel very tired when you think about it.


    "Joke, what can I explain? You must have had an illusion this morning. It was obviously me who answered your phone."


    Zhang Xiaofan is right. He did answer the phone this morning, but he was not the first to answer the phone.


    "Hehe, Zhang Xiaofan, what do you want me to say about you? Am I blind, deaf or mentally disabled? If you don''t tell me honestly today, if there is any important news in the system in the future, I won''t tell you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to surrender this time. Tang Xinyue sent him the news that he doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to continue to be strong. If Tang Xinyue offends him, it''s really inappropriate. I can only confess to Tang Xinyue.


    "That what..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was about to say something when there was a knock on the door outside. Tang Xinyue was gnashing her teeth. Who was so bold and dared to disturb her? If there was no important thing, she would not let this bastard go easily.


    Tang Xinyue went to the door of the room and saw several security guards escorting a girl. The girl was dressed in black and didn''t dare to look up.


    "Boss, just now this man sneaked up the sewer and was caught by us in the girls'' toilet on the second floor. She said she knew Mr. Zhang. We''ll bring her here."


    When the security guard finished, Tang Xinyue looked at Ma Xiaorui strangely.


    "Raise your head."


    Ma Xiaorui is out. This is the woman who called Zhang Xiaofan this morning and seduced her. Zhang Xiaofan is reasonable.


    She is not a soft persimmon that everyone can bully. She is open now. See what this woman can do to her.


    "Elder sister, I''m going to announce something to you. I have an engagement with Zhang Xiaofan. Do you have a bottom line when you call to ask my husband? Although I fell into your hands today, I''m not afraid of you. I have the seed to fight between us."


    Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya are really the same wayward. They really feel that they are his rival in love when they see everyone, but such a character can see their loveliness.


    What you say, don''t want some old timers in society. What you think is completely different from what you do. It''s incomprehensible.


    Tang Xinyue also likes such a little sister. She turns her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods haven''t said a word from beginning to end. The key is to encounter such a thing.


    I really don''t know what to say. Those security guards envy Zhang Xiaofan very much. Looking at the fate of women, I really can''t say it.


    In Tang Xinyue''s eyes, she stopped making eyes at Zhang Xiaofan. There was also this little beauty, who directly stole the guest from the host.


    Directly say that he is engaged to Zhang Xiaofan. The key is that Zhang Xiaofan still looks reluctant. This is to annoy them!


    "Zhang Xiaofan, didn''t you say it was you who answered the phone this morning? Now how can you argue and lie with your eyes open? Now it''s time to explain to me who she is!"


    Ma Xiaorui doesn''t give Zhang Xiaofan a chance to speak directly.


    "Don''t educate our family Xiaofan. If our family Xiaofan doesn''t tell you, I tell you. I mean, you should know, boss Ma of the Internet group."


    "I''m his only biological daughter. Of course, I''m not talking about my father''s identity. In fact, even without my father, I''m still very good."


    Ma Xiaorui doesn''t brag. People''s looks are right there. People with a clear eye can see what''s going on.


    Tang Xinyue and others were surprised at what they heard. Although Ma Xiaorui said that she was still excellent without her father, the name of boss Ma still shocked them, especially the security guards who were going to faint at the moment.


    Boss Ma of the world Internet Group is respected by everyone. Fools can understand how precious their daughters are.


    But such a precious apple of the eye is chasing after Zhang Xiaofan. Heaven and earth, this is too enviable.


    "Ma Xiaorui, can we not do so many routines? Some are some, and none are none. When am I engaged to you, we can''t talk nonsense. It''s a matter of my reputation. It''s really not for fun."


    Zhang Xiaofan can really pretend to be forced. Ma Xiaorui is a goddess. People don''t say about reputation. Instead, he says you have a reputation. You don''t want a face at all.


    "Just last night, you slept in the same bed with me, and you didn''t admit it."


    Ma Xiaorui can really say anything in order to make a fuss. Seriously, she is so big that she has never liked a person so much.


    Her Manifesto is that no matter what price she pays, she should get the people she likes. This is the hegemony of the rich.


    A master speaker once said that people without money will choose to give up when they encounter something impossible, and rich people try to do it when they encounter something impossible.


    Ma Xiaorui is such a person. He can do everything for what he likes. This is her mode of thinking and means of doing things.


    Zhang Xiaofan is afraid of Ma Xiaorui. He slept in the same bed with Ma Xiaorui last night, but he slept separately.


    Nothing was done, Ma Xiaorui said, as if he had done something. What does that mean!


    Tang Xinyue stares at Zhang Xiaofan. She really hates Zhang Xiaofan now. It doesn''t matter if a man does something he shouldn''t do.


    But it''s too bad not to admit it. Such a man just has no sense of responsibility and is unwilling to bear it. He doesn''t deserve to be a man.


    "You guys let go of Miss Ma."


    Tang Xinyue said that she went to hold Ma Xiaorui''s hand and called ma Xiaorui''s sister. Zhang Xiaofan was silly.


    "Sister, my sister is several years older than you. Can I talk to you alone? Don''t worry. My sister won''t let you leave Zhang Xiaofan."


    Ma Xiaorui is also a little confused. She looks at Zhang Xiaofan and decides to promise Tang Xinyue. She can see that Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan should have known each other for a long time and communicate with Tang Xinyue for a while.


    It is also to know more about Zhang Xiaofan. After all, if you like a person, you should know more about a person, so that you can know how to love deeply.


    "OK, sister."


    Ma Xiaorui promised Tang Xinyue that Zhang Xiaofan was driven out of the private room. The goods suddenly felt very poor. It was two women competing for him. He was the sweet cake.


    In the end, they got together and kicked him thousands of miles away. It''s really sad and sad!


    Zhang Xiaofan goes out of the hotel and guesses what Tang Xinyue will say to Ma Xiaorui, but he can''t guess.


    At the headquarters of Snake Island Group, snake king received the news that the vegetable manufacturing factory had been taken away. He smashed his fist on the table. He really wanted to cut Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1803

    It is the suggestion put forward by King Gan snake to make fake contrarian dishes. They have made a huge investment in this matter, which is also a project he is very optimistic about.


    As long as the project is half successful, it will poison and eat half of the people in China. At that time, Zhang Xiaofan''s mortal group will boast, because in the eyes of the people, their poisoning is caused by adverse vegetables.


    However, the project has been carried out for more than ten days, and it has been terminated. It''s too hateful.


    "Lord snake king, this time a group of people including Gan snake have been arrested. What should we do now?"


    The snake king calmed down.


    "The king of sweet snake is a talent. Try to get him out. Others don''t care. Now how many of us have mixed into the mortal group."


    "There are at least thousands of people, all in management positions," the man replied truthfully.


    The snake king nodded. This is the best result of their efforts during this period. The key is that Zhang Xiaofan has not found their means, which will be the biggest mace to destroy the mortal group.


    The snake king understands that to kill Zhang Xiaofan, he should first start with Zhang Xiaofan''s industry, so as to better attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    Just simply assassinate Zhang Xiaofan. After practice, it has proved to be wrong, because Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is too strong, and there is a strong mortal group as the backing.


    However, if the mortal group is defeated, things will be much easier to do. It will be much easier to solve if only Zhang Xiaofan is left as a barestick commander.


    "Yes, now stop the plan to enter talents again. The operation is too ordinary. Zhang Xiaofan will find that we will remove all the people who enter this period of time, and we will fail again."


    "This will be our biggest weapon against the mortal group and will be of great use at a critical time."


    "I see."


    The man nodded and agreed and went out to do business. The snake king leaned back in his chair and took off his mask. At this time, if Zhang Xiaofan were here.


    He will be surprised, because he never dreamed that the man who had fought with him for several years was so familiar.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for about ten minutes at the reception hotel. Ma Xiaorui came out of the reception hotel and ran to Zhang Xiaofan, revealing a lovely ghost eye, which made Zhang Xiaofan envy Ma Xiaorui''s innocence and loveliness.


    In this life, injustice has been around us from birth to the end. People like Ma Xiaorui grew up with a golden key.


    Without effort, they have stood on the shoulders of many people. Many people can''t reach the height of others in their life. In their eyes, what they believe most is not money, but love.


    Therefore, Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya are wayward, naive and even duty bound.


    "Don''t you want to know what that sister said to me?" Ma Xiaorui asked Zhang Xiaofan lovably.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I don''t want to know."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to the taxi platform in front. Ma Xiaorui pulled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "But I want to tell you that the sister said you were a good man, and on the surface you looked very strong, but in fact you were very fragile. You had no brothers and sisters."


    "Or I was hurt deeply by my brothers and sisters. I''m a little man who needs to be taken care of. If I decide to chase you, I have to take care of you all my life and take care of you like my mother, so I can get your heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Tang Xinyue to say this to Ma Xiaorui. She is confident that Tang Xinyue really knows herself. What she said is right. For example, among many girlfriends, why do you pay special attention to the relationship with an Xiaoli.


    On the one hand, an Xiaoli is beautiful, but on the other hand, an Xiaoli is considerate. This is not comparable to any girl. No woman can compare an Xiaoli in terms of kindness and simplicity.


    Especially when he was lying in an Xiaoli''s arms and asked an Xiaoli to pull out his ears, he seemed to be a child. That feeling made him feel very deep.


    Yes, his heart is indeed very fragile. He has no brothers and sisters since childhood, only his cousin Zhang Xiaoqiang and cousin Zhang Xiaoyan.


    But in the end, they all became their own enemies and died in his hands. I''m afraid no matter how powerful they are, they can''t calm down.


    "Is what that sister said true? I think you''re funny. You''re so tall and fragile."


    Ma Xiaorui obviously doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan yet. Of course, this goods won''t admit in front of Ma Xiaorui. These all need his own feelings. If he said it, what''s the significance.


    However, Ma Xiaorui is very similar to Zhang Xiaofan, that is, Ma Xiaorui worships her father very much. He likes his own man and can take care of her like his father in the future. Frankly speaking, two are babies, which is estimated to be a common problem of the only child.


    "Of course it''s not true. Don''t listen to her nonsense. What can I be vulnerable and have more money than your father? What else can I not get in this world? I don''t need those at all."


    Explanation is equal to concealment, which is right. Ma Xiaorui won''t listen. What kind of person is Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a long time together, you will naturally know. After all, they have been together for a short time and don''t know each other. It''s normal.


    "Giggle, I won''t believe it. Go to work. I don''t know how your live broadcast is going. If it''s successful, we need to hand over the company and perform all over the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little angry when he heard this. It was because he wanted to perform all over the world. What did it have to do with Ma Xiaorui, and because he wanted to go out and didn''t have time to manage the company.


    Just handed over the company to Ma Xiaorui and became the shopkeeper. If Ma Xiaorui also became the shopkeeper, what are you doing? Are you kidding? You can''t do that.


    "Ma Xiaorui, you also want to be a shopkeeper. You can''t make trouble in my performance. You can work in the company."


    "Go, now there are people in the management company who work in the company. You''re already behind. Besides, I don''t play with you. Who will accompany you? Can ma Xiaorui do it? You''ve seen that person perform only on the piano. We have to get the atmosphere up first. That''s meaningful."


    Ma Xiaorui said that she didn''t give Zhang Xiaofan a chance to say no. she took Zhang Xiaofan into a taxi.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. It must be inappropriate to talk to Ma Xiaorui about this now. Wait until you find a chance.


    The traffic jam in the capital is very serious at this time. It''s only more than 30 miles away and it takes two hours to arrive. It''s really sad.


    Now I understand why office workers in big cities like to ride electric donkeys. This is the magic car in big cities. No matter how crowded the roads are, people can pass through. The key is that sometimes they can go retrograde. It''s so handsome.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui are sitting in the office. Zhang Xiaofan just drank a glass of water, and Yu man came from the live broadcasting room.


    Excited to pull Zhang Xiaofan to the live studio, but seeing Ma Xiaorui''s expression, he quickly took his hand back.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw this detail clearly. Unexpectedly, Ma Xiaorui''s deterrent ability is so strong. Yu man is already a little afraid of Ma Xiaorui.


    Yu man is afraid of Ma Xiaorui because he is poor and short-sighted. Although Yu man is rich compared with ordinary people, he is really far from Ma Xiaorui, so he has insufficient confidence.


    Unlike Wang Siya, Wang Siya''s worth is not much different from that of boss ma. Wang Siya dares to work against Ma Xiaorui.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very dissatisfied with Ma Xiaorui. He stares at Ma Xiaorui and goes to the live broadcasting room with Yu man. He is so angry that Ma Xiaorui has a mouth.


    Wang Siya has been busy with Pigu school recently. She is the first principal of Pigu school, so she must pay more attention to Pigu school. In addition, she also studies traditional culture, practices eloquence and practices other musical instruments.


    Seriously, before Ma Xiaorui appeared, Wang Siya was confident that no one could steal her Zhang Xiaofan. She felt that she was the best and a top student of a famous university.


    The daughter of a rich man, but after Ma Xiaorui appeared, her advantages became less prominent than before, so she kept gilding herself and wanted to hit Ma Xiaorui in the face at the key time.


    However, Wang Siya seems to think too much and wants to hit Ma Xiaorui in the face, but it''s not so easy. Ma Xiaorui knows too many things. Apart from martial arts, it''s more than Wang Siya.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Yu man''s live studio, Yu man opens the live platform and sees more than 30 million fans. Now there are more than 100000 online, which startles Zhang Xiaofan.


    More than 30 million fans have been accumulated in two days. What kind of concept is this? It really scares people out of breath.


    "Can you enter the backstage of our live broadcasting platform and see how many million users there are on our live broadcasting platform now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s previous money burning mode and the practice of spending money to buy users, of course, has set off a boom on the Internet. As the first live studio of Fanyu, it is normal to accumulate 30 million fans in two days.


    Yu man opens the background of Fanyu platform. Zhang Xiaofan looks at the data and is a little disappointed. There are 40 million users in total, although this number is very large.


    But the disadvantages are also obvious. Most of the fans come for money, and the viscosity is not high. Once they don''t give them red envelopes.


    It will uninstall Yu Fan app, which is too sad for a live app that burns money to buy users.


    At this time, the most serious problem in front of Zhang Xiaofan is the content. Without good content, users can''t stay. Those bought users still want to see the content in addition to receiving red envelopes.


    To have good content, the platform needs to attract more powerful anchors and let them stay to solve this problem.


    "It''s very good. Come on. What''s the ranking of the two original songs I created for you on the music website now?"


    If a song is not sung well, it has failed, and it is ranked in the music website.


    It can objectively reflect this phenomenon. If we can reach the top 100 in two days, it is very promising.?

 Chapter 1804

    Yu man opened the music website and checked it. He saw that the song released the day before yesterday was in the top ten of the soaring list. This achievement has been very rebellious. If he publicized it again, he will win the title.


    "My God, is this your creation or my singing?" Yu man didn''t believe in reality. I didn''t expect this song to be so powerful.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about this. To be honest, if he wants to sing this song himself, he must have done better than now.


    For example, many directors of great Xia Jin''s martial arts novels can shoot fire. In other words, it is not the director who makes the script, but the script that makes the director. The original content is the most valuable thing.


    "This is not what we care about now. What I care about now is to find some signed anchors from there and directly spend money to sign buyout contracts with them so that they can create on our platform."


    Yu man was nervous for a while. Zhang Xiaofan was very rich, and the anchors of the high live broadcasting platform were all for money live broadcasting. A beautiful woman dancing and brushing a cloud arrow can be called my brother.


    If Zhang Xiaofan makes a buyout, it is equal to the collective financier of those beauties. All those beauties must be called Zhang Xiaofan''s brother.


    When her position is there, he will not be confident that her face will kill everything on the live platform.


    Seriously, those live broadcasting platforms now are swarms of beautiful women. She can''t let Zhang Xiaofan do that.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, you said I was in charge of this live broadcasting platform. Do you want to abandon me now, Wuwuwuwu."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little confused now. Yu man is indeed the inspiration for this live broadcasting platform, but now he has started the live broadcasting platform.


    Profit is the ultimate goal. It can''t be said that building a live broadcasting platform is just to be a local tyrant, so they might as well not play.


    "Miss Yu, you should think more. There are your shares in Fanyu''s live broadcast platform. If Fanyu gets up and can be listed in the future, you can also make money. Why do you oppose me to optimize Fanyu''s content?"


    Yu man is not worried about making money when Fanyu''s live broadcasting platform is up, but that Zhang Xiaofan is attracted by those fox spirits.


    Before she didn''t know how rich Zhang Xiaofan was, he also felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not excellent. Now Zhang Xiaofan is particularly excellent. Even if he was dressed in ground stalls, he was so handsome.


    There is a very typical phenomenon of being a company. If your company is small and does a very general job, you will spend a lot of money on the decoration of the company.


    But if your company becomes bigger, you won''t pay attention to those. If you build a computer in a room, you won''t feel poor.


    But also praise you for paying attention to frugality and being a noble person, which is exactly the same as Zhang Xiaofan''s situation now.


    So Yu man''s attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan has changed. Zhang Xiaofan is now money and can satisfy anyone.


    "I, I don''t agree with you buying out those anchors anyway, and you''re not allowed to meet those anchors."


    "Boring, you can''t stop it. I run the company to make money, not to fool around."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t watch the live broadcast, but now, there is something called Sogou, which has a few words of the top ten female anchor. Their contact information comes out every minute. I don''t believe there''s no way to let them join Fanyu.


    Zhang Xiaofan angrily goes to the second floor of the company. This is Xiaofan''s online novel company. Now he wants to find Zhang Yaoyao, and then call Zhang Yaoyao to find the female anchors in the top ten of the auction and ask them to stay in Fanyu.


    Zhang Yaoyao is a workaholic. She has done quite well in Xiaofan novel network in recent years, and the whole person is also happy in it.


    Zhang Yao shook her head and was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan standing in front of her desk. You know, she hasn''t had a good chat with Zhang Xiaofan for more than two years.


    Seriously, if she hadn''t known Zhang Xiaofan all her life, she might have stayed in the tabloid newspaper in Qinchuan city. Zhang Xiaofan is her bole and thanks Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of her heart.


    But for her feelings with Zhang Xiaofan, she has now been relatively weak. Zhang Xiaofan is a very excellent man. There are many beautiful women around her. It is doomed that no woman can have them alone.


    "What''s the boss looking for me?" Zhang Yaoyao asked tentatively, not believing that Zhang Xiaofan would come to her for no reason.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "What''s the creative level of the online writer I asked you to pay attention to last time?" Zhang Xiaofan said. He sat on the sofa, picked up the pear on the table and ate it. He felt very good and delicious.


    Zhang Yaoyao sits opposite Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Nothing special, but I can insist. I''ve read all his articles. Basically, I''ve been writing for four or five years and haven''t given up."


    "Our company plans to give him a customized theme for him to do, which is estimated to enable him to make achievements as soon as possible. The important thing in the pyramid of network literature is diligence, so I''m still optimistic about him."


    "For example, in some of our common channels, when there are recommendations, we should be able to be more violent. The more violent, the more favorable."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s OK. Let Zhang Yaoyao continue to take care of it. After all, it''s not easy for a poor loser to counter attack. Many people lose their fighting spirit because of poverty.


    This kind of person who stands at the crossroads of poverty and has fighting spirit is worthy of respect. He came from poverty. Now look at the fighters behind and have a good impression of them.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. There''s another thing you need to finish with me. Maybe you can go out of town."


    Zhang Yao smiled.


    "I''m alone. I can leave the work at hand to others at any time."


    That''s why Zhang Xiaofan, because the person he''s looking for is not necessarily in the capital. It seems that he''s too powerful to call those people directly.


    It happened that there was nothing else on hand these days. I went to talk to the anchor. The reason why I called Zhang Yaoyao was that Zhang Yaoyao talked about more contracts these years.


    He should have experience. If he goes to smash the money directly, it''s OK, but there''s no need to spend the wronged money. Those people have a certain number of fans. Although they don''t have money, they are much richer than ordinary people.


    "Well, now let someone search the Internet. At present, the top ten live broadcasting platforms are popular, including their hobbies, home address, live broadcasting style, etc., and then print them into documents and submit them to your office."


    The people on the novel website do this kind of thing like playing. Zhang Yaoyao takes out the phone and arranges the work. Not long ago, the Secretary brings up the materials. Zhang Yaoyao glances at it and gives it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened it for a few eyes and found that most of the popular anchors are from Tianfu. He has never been there. This time, he happened to go there for a hot pot. It''s still very good.


    "Manager Zhang goes to prepare. We''ll go to Tianfu in an hour."


    Zhang Xiaofan finishes talking to Zhang Yaoyao, takes out the phone and dials Xiao Li to drive them to Tianfu in a private plane.


    Xiao Li''s job is to send his boss around the world. It''s his duty. Of course, he is actively preparing.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao have arrived at Tianfu. It''s strange to see that Zhang Yaoyao is quite familiar with Tianfu.


    "Have you been to Tianfu before?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhang Yaoyao.


    ?


    Zhang Yao nodded.


    "I came to Tianfu last year. I took several great gods of the website to participate in a public welfare activity. I went to the mountain. There are many delicious foods in the mountain here. After the business is finished, we can go to the mountain."


    City people love to go to the mountains. Mountain people love to go to the city. This is the world. Zhang Xiaofan grew up in the mountains. There are those wild fruits in the mountains. He hasn''t eaten them. He''s not so interested. On the contrary, he''s interested in the food here.


    "After you''re busy, do you know which hot pot is delicious here?"


    Zhang Yaoyao didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan, a big boy, would be so interested in hot pot, which is the best of beauties. Of course, she is no exception.


    "I really know one. It tastes very good, but it''s far from here. I have to take the subway to get there."


    Zhang Xiaofan ran to Tianfu from the capital and was afraid of being far away. As a saying goes, the furthest distance in the world is not the ends of the earth.


    But close at hand, but pretending not to know, that is the furthest distance. As long as you want to do it, the distance under your feet is nothing.


    "Go."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao entered the subway entrance, got out of the subway for more than an hour, and walked a section of slope road to the street, which is a somewhat ancient street.


    What Zhang Xiaofan wants is this kind of place. Generally, the taste of the old streets is the most authentic. Those tall hotels that seem to be decorated in fashion do not necessarily have this taste.


    After walking about a kilometer down the street, I smelled a strange smell. Then I looked at the smell and found that there were hundreds of people lined up at the door.


    Zhang Yaoyao felt that she had forgotten to leave. The last time they came, they were accompanied by a local great writers'' Association, and the staff of the great writers'' Association was very wide.


    So I know the owner of the hot pot shop. They didn''t line up. Today, there is a long line of more than 100 people. How can it be easy to eat.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned when he saw this. Zhang Yaoyao apologized to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said it was all right.


    "Shall we line up?"


    "Line up, go straight to their boss and buy this hot pot shop. If you want to eat hot pot in the future, let them make the soup and fly it directly to our company."


    Rich people are so arrogant. It hurts people''s self-esteem when they eat and buy other people''s restaurants.


    You know, there are still many people in this society who worry about car loans all day, but they are so capricious.


    Zhang Yaoyao also sticks out her tongue. She didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have such an idea. She was also startled by Zhang Xiaofan''s idea.


    After all, such hot pot shops are generally not sold. If they are sold, it is also astronomical. It is estimated that there are few people in the world to buy a valuable hot pot shop for a meal.

 Chapter 1805

    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to buy the whole hot pot shop for a meal. It was not on a whim. He resigned as the boss of mortal group after a while.


    They are going to perform all over the world. At this time, they need to eat. Of course, hot pot is the best choice.


    And the beauties at home also like hot pot. It''s a very good choice for the hot pot shop to fly some ingredients every day.


    "Rich people should do what rich people should do."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to force silently, and then calls Zhang Yaoyao to negotiate with the hotpot shop owner.


    When the lobby manager of the hot pot shop heard that someone wanted to buy their hot pot shop, he was very interested, because in his opinion, in the whole west mansion.


    Not many people have such a big appetite and want to eat their hot pot shop. You know, their hot pot shop has been famous for hundreds of years.


    Few people can afford this sign alone, let alone the owner of the hot pot shop, who is the richest man in the whole west mansion. Now someone pretends to be beaten in the face.


    Manager Datang thought like this. He had arrived in a private room and saw a small farmer and a beautiful woman.


    Both of them were in their twenties and thought they had read wrong. When he entered the room, he quickly rubbed his eyes to make sure he had read correctly, so he asked them tentatively.


    Nowadays, there are many people who dress up as pigs and eat tigers. They are in this industry, especially when they can meet such people.


    So we must be careful, or if we accidentally kick on the iron plate, we will have no future in this life.


    But judging by their ages, they should not be big people?, Make sure they are not the rich second generation, then there is nothing to worry about.


    "Are you two the rich second generation?" the lobby manager asked directly. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao shook their heads.


    "No, we are not the rich second generation, but the rich first generation."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words caused a burst of ridicule from the lobby manager.


    "The rich generation, that is to say, you are entrepreneurial stars?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    The lobby manager looked impatient and felt that Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao were wasting his time.


    But he doesn''t have spare time to chat with them. Now the hot pot shop is so hot that he has too many things to deal with.


    "How about your boss? You probably have no right to sell the hot pot shop to us."


    To be honest, the lobby manager pretends to force when he comes here. Only the owner of the hot pot shop has the right to sell hot pot shops.


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, which made the lobby manager feel that Zhang Xiaofan despised him. Before, some of them mocked Zhang Xiaofan in their hearts.


    Now it''s really ironic from the language, and I don''t pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "Can you die if you don''t pretend? Just the two of you are not as old as me. You are still an entrepreneur. How much money can you have?"


    "Do you know the valuation of our hot pot shop? You two can afford our hot pot shop. I''ll cut off my head and use it as a urinal for you. Get out of here quickly. Don''t waste my time."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that this hot pot shop is valuable, but he still believes he can afford it.


    "How much is the valuation of your hot pot shop? Can I afford it?"


    "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. It''s valued at one billion. Can you afford it? Are you scared to pee now?"


    In fact, a hot pot shop is a little risky, but it''s a signboard. Besides, there is only one in Xifu and even the whole country, so the price is not much higher.


    After saying these words, the lobby manager looked at Zhang Xiaofan carefully and found that Zhang Xiaofan was calm and not frightened by more than a billion.


    He has seen this kind of look in their boss. I didn''t expect a young man to have such a state of mind. Is it because he looks down on others.


    However, such an idea only appeared for a while and was denied by the lobby manager, because in his opinion, it was absolutely impossible. This person must be pretending to force.


    "One billion, m coins are still Huaxia coins. If it''s Huaxia coins, it''s not much."


    Zhang Xiaofan weakly said this sentence, and the manager of Datang felt that Zhang Xiaofan really deserved to be beaten. There were not many Chinese coins of 1 billion, so he could boast too much.


    "One billion Chinese dollars is not much. I really want to beat you up when you pretend to force."


    The lobby manager said, made a phone call, and within a few minutes, a dozen security guards came up and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless.


    "The quality of you people is really low. If you don''t want to make an appointment with your boss for me, I''ll just find someone to make an appointment myself. Why do you beat people? It''s too outrageous."


    Zhang Xiaofan went aside, took out the phone and called a leader of the Southwest Military Region, guessed that he should know the big boss of the west house and asked him to help make an appointment with the boss of the hot pot shop.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed well. The leaders of the Southwest Military Region really knew the richest man here, so they helped contact him.


    The lobby manager always didn''t believe it. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan was so young. He must have called some of his classmates. His classmates were also young. At this age, several of them succeeded in their career.


    If they are mixed with the society, they are not afraid of hotpot shops. They can open hotpot shops here.


    Naturally, there are certain social relations. If you can''t even get some social gangsters, you still open fart hotpot shops.


    But to his surprise, their boss behind the scenes appeared only seven or eight minutes after the phone call, which startled him.


    Hurry to say hello to the boss behind the scenes. The boss behind the scenes has a cold face, which he has never seen before. It should be impossible for the boss behind the scenes to make such a fire for the sake of the little farmer.


    "Mr. Zhang, the leader above called me just now. I didn''t know you were coming. I''m really sorry. My name is Peng Xuebing. I''m the owner of this hotel. I apologize for what happened just now."


    The lobby manager is completely confused at the moment. Their boss says you one word in front of others.


    How much energy does the little farmer have to do such a thing? I think of the bold words he put down before.


    He said that if the little farmer could afford the restaurant, he would cut off his head and kick the little farmer as a ball. It''s too unthinkable.


    "Hehe, you are the boss of this hot pot shop. It''s like this. I''ve come from Beijing to do something. I heard that your hot pot is delicious."


    "I thought about coming to your house for dinner, but as soon as I saw that your business was very hot and there were so many people in line, I wanted to buy your hot pot shop and make a price."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s arrogance is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In order not to line up for dinner, he has to buy the whole restaurant.


    The boss was also surprised by such local tyrants. Their hotel is worth one billion yuan.


    But if boss Zhang buys it and he wants another billion, he must be unable to hook up with boss Zhang.


    It is said that boss Zhang has recently cooperated with boss Ma to engage in any health industry. Their vision is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In addition, during his speech, boss Ma repeatedly mentioned the ten most promising industries in the future, and the health industry ranked first.


    How profitable it would be if we could get in touch with boss Zhang and share a cup in the health industry.


    It is said that Miss Wang Siya, now ranked third in the world''s rich list, is because she has a large number of shares in health brands.


    It has become hundreds of billions or even trillions of Super Heroes overnight. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    "Hehe, it''s my honor for boss Zhang to take a fancy to my restaurant. I won''t buy it. It''s a buy it now deal. Boss Zhang will give me a penny and we''ll sign the transfer contract right away."


    Those of boss Peng''s men were dumbfounded when they heard these words and bought the whole restaurant for a penny.


    What does this mean? Now the money is worth that much. He offered one yuan to buy the restaurant.


    Zhang Xiaofan has encountered such a thing before, and Zhang Yaoyao is not surprised.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s energy in the world now is that smart people want to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan, which is normal.


    The other party said that he would sell the restaurant to Zhang Xiaofan for a penny. To put it bluntly, he would give it to Zhang Xiaofan and make friends with Zhang Xiaofan.


    In business, contacts are the most important. Without contacts, nothing can be achieved.


    "Hehe, boss Peng, you make me feel embarrassed. Otherwise, I won''t buy your hot pot shop and reach cooperation with you."


    "Next, I''m going to have concerts all over the world and have a special liking for hot pot. I mean, let your hot pot shop air transport hot pot soup to the place I go every day. It''s that simple."


    The lobby manager is really stupid. He has to fly every meal. It''s more luxurious than the imperial concubine of the ancient emperor. It''s too much!


    Boss Peng is not so stupid. What is this called cooperation? How can he undertake air transportation? If he doesn''t undertake it.


    It seems stingy again. It''s better to give the hot pot shop to others and let them toss around at will.


    "Boss Zhang, I told you that every penny is worth every penny. After that, we happened to have a gambling stone culture festival. This time, a very precious stone appeared. I want to invite Mr. Zhang to have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan is no longer interested in gambling stones. He can see the quality of ordinary stones at a glance. He doesn''t even have a bit of mystery. Besides, he can''t see tens of millions of small money.


    Boss Peng seemed to see something, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang may still know something. At our gambling stone culture festival, there are many beautiful women doing live broadcasting. If Mr. Zhang likes that, I can help Mr. Zhang."


    In boss Peng''s eyes, a man is nothing more than a good mouth. No one can hide. Beauty is a resource that can be met but not sought.


    Especially in this era of short video explosion, beautiful women are more exposed, which makes men like this era.


    As for the one next to Zhang Xiaofan, in boss Peng''s eyes, he is Zhang Xiaofan''s assistant, even if he has some relationship with the boss.


    I don''t dare to care about the boss. In these days, beautiful women are very realistic. They would rather sit in Rolls Royce with their hair disheveled than cry on electric cars and BMW.

 Chapter 1806

    Zhang Xiaofan came to Xifu this time to sign a very popular female anchor on a short video.


    As soon as I heard what boss Peng said, I became interested and decided to go to the gambling stone culture festival with boss Peng.


    "OK, Miss Yao Yao, help me sign the contract. After dinner, we''ll go to the gambling stone culture festival."


    Zhang Yaoyao nodded and agreed to sign a contract with the lobby manager. Boss Peng accompanied Zhang Xiaofan to dinner and worked hard for a while.


    The transfer procedures of the hotel have been completed. Zhang Yaoyao comes back and sits next to Zhang Xiaofan. Several people have dinner together.


    Zhang Yaoyao strongly recommended this hot pot shop. The taste of hot pot is really unspeakable, which makes Zhang Xiaofan particularly satisfied. After a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan ate a few dishes alone and licked his lips, but he couldn''t help but want to eat.


    It''s like the famous crazy roast wings. It''s said that one kilogram of pepper is extracted from six kilos of pepper.


    Eat a bite, spicy lips instantly fat, but many people will eat, this is the temptation of delicious.


    This meal was very happy. After dinner, boss Peng took Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yingying to participate in the gambling stone culture festival.


    In the West mansion, boss Peng is a big man. When he comes to the venue of the gambling stone culture festival, there are some important things, so he separated from Zhang Xiaofan for the time being.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels good. He came to Xifu this time to find some popular female anchors. The main people''s character is OK.


    He will spend a lot of money to buy out, and then focus on packaging, let people broadcast live on Fanyu live platform, and solve the content problem of Fanyu live platform.


    "Boss, are we going to talk to them according to what''s on the list?" Zhang Yaoyao saw Zhang Xiaofan''s idea and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Well, after you find it, it depends on your character. You can''t sign it just because it''s beautiful. That''s bad for the company."


    "As long as you don''t get confused by others."


    Now those female anchors can do anything to be famous. People like Zhang Xiaofan with a lot of money are the favorite of those female anchors.


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do and what not to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, hearing a messy voice, took Zhang Yaoyao to have a look. It was two men who almost fought for a beautiful anchor.


    Family flowers don''t smell like wild flowers. Now men have more opportunities. There are too many things for their father to quarrel and love enemies to tear each other. It''s no wonder.


    However, there are not many that can make two men crazy and irrational, even fighting.


    Because most people who like female anchors look at the young and beautiful female anchors with a playful attitude.


    Few will give up their family for a female anchor. In essence, they will give up their family.


    That man will not be happy. There is a saying that well said, the actor is ruthless, so throwing the whole heart on the actor is destined to be a thing that will hurt his heart, and we must pay attention to it.


    "I really love fei''er. You''re already an old man with the soul of the result. Fortunately, you want to rob fei''er with me and see if I don''t kill you."


    A slightly younger man scolded and punched another man on the shoulder. The other man was full of anger and stepped on the young man.


    "I''ve been married. What''s the matter? I''m richer than you. You''re a fucking poor loser. You have the ability to brush gifts for fei''er."


    "What else do you say you really love fei''er? Are you poor like a dog and worthy of fei''er?"


    Just after the man scolded, two policemen came up and handcuffed the man. The man didn''t understand what happened.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know? In order to brush gifts for the female anchor, I owe millions through online loan. Now I can''t go to court. People have sued you to court."


    When the policeman finished, the people around him were boiling. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing.


    In order to brush gifts for the female anchor, he owes so much foreign debt. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die. Who can blame him for wanting to die himself.


    "Fei''er, you see, that man is a liar. Obviously he is not rich and pretends to be a rich man. Now you have given up on him. We are together. I love you so much and will spoil you as a little princess."


    This is a law and order road in front of Feier.


    "Fei''er anchor, the gentleman owes a lot of money because he brushes gifts for you. Now he has been punished by the law. Can you be generous and give him some of his brush money, which can also reduce his crime."


    "Why, I deserve all that money. Why should I give it to him? Do I have to return it when I find out where the money comes from? That''s too regular."


    "Forget it, I''m just asking. We don''t have any opinions if you don''t want to."


    The security guard stepped down and left with the man. The man is now full of regret. When he gave non brush gifts before.


    Feifei called him a song and wore lovers'' clothes with him. Now he has an accident. Feifei is too lazy to look at him. Sure enough, online love has no feelings at all.


    "Feifei, that man is really shameless. He brushed you a gift. Fortunately, he wants to go back. Only I really love you. I''m not married. I''ll treat you all my life."


    Said the young man before.


    I turned my eyes to the man.


    "Don''t be amorous. I''m just a live producer. I won''t be attracted to any man in the live studio. I''m very happy that you can support me."


    "But I hope you spend rationally. Don''t look down on a man like me because I brush gifts or do things that I''m sorry for my daughter-in-law."


    Feifei just finished, a woman came and twisted the man''s ear. The woman was about 200 kilograms and hit hard. The man who twisted was called the big queen, the big queen.


    "You shameless son-in-law, who eats our family and lives in our family, will betray me with my money. Are there such immoral people as you in the world?"


    "If I hadn''t followed you secretly today, I wouldn''t have heard what you said to a fox spirit. I''ll kill you ungrateful."


    The woman said with another kick, kicking the man back for several meters, which made the audience feel good.


    It''s a bunch of garbage. They also say that others have been married and they are still a door-to-door son-in-law. How fucking disgusting it is.


    Such examples are common on the Internet, but in reality, Zhang Xiaofan has not seen them. He was surprised to see such a situation just now.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think it''s the female anchor''s fault. People have said that we should consume rationally. Who can blame those cheap men if they want to pretend.


    As for not returning the cheap man''s money, it''s even more right. If you don''t have money to pretend to be an uncle, shouldn''t you keep a low profile? Is it necessary to be cheap like that.


    "Miss Feifei, I''m the boss of Fanyu webcast platform. I want to buy you out and let you stay on our Fanyu webcast platform. Please make a price!"


    Just after 2000 unpleasant things happened, another deceptive little farmer came. There were many online swindlers, one swindler after another.


    Feifei glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was joking. As a person living by live broadcasting.


    Of course, she knows the Fanyu webcast platform on the Internet.


    However, after only two or three days of operation of Fanyu webcast platform, someone pretended to be the staff of Fanyu webcast platform to cheat, which surprised him a little. These swindlers are really big brains and all kinds of tricks.


    "Do you want to say that if I join the Fanyu live broadcasting platform, I can enjoy the benefits like Yu man, live broadcasting in the super large private live broadcasting room, the company''s all-round packaging and promotion, and make a lot of money."


    ?


    This is what Zhang Xiaofan wants to say. This is the feature of their Fanyu live broadcast platform, focusing on creating good content output and presenting the best live content to everyone.


    "How did you know?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, not only does he think Zhang Xiaofan is a liar, but even others think Zhang Xiaofan is a liar. How can such a liar show up here and not die.


    Feifei is too lazy to talk to such people. The people who like Feifei all around want to hit Zhang Xiaofan with a stone.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan be shameless and look at Feifei''s beauty, just like the two scum men before, bully Feifei.


    "You shameless little farmer pretended to be a big boss to buy out Feifei. You know the move you used just now."


    "Has it been used by others? If you are shameless again, believe it or not, we beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Yes, it''s just that he looks for teeth everywhere and deceives the people we like. Why is he so shameless."


    "Kill him."


    Several non fans have surrounded Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very helpless. It''s no use explaining to these people now.


    After all, these people are ordinary people. It''s impossible for him to buy out a female anchor and fight those ordinary people. Some are too unreasonable, so he must be careful.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation, apologized to those people and withdrew from their circle. He couldn''t understand it. A female anchor broadcast it live.


    How can there be so many fans supporting me? It''s like holding a fan meeting.


    In fact, what happened at the gambling stone Festival today has spread on the Internet for a long time. Many fans who like Feifei also come from all over the country.


    Just to witness the true face of Feifei, you should know that there are too many online beauties lying these days. Turn off the beauties.


    Beautiful girls instantly become yellow faced women, destroying their pure dreams. They don''t want to be so sad and hurt their hearts, so they say so.


    Zhang Yaoyao saw that Zhang Xiaofan touched his nose and giggled. Zhang Xiaofan glared at Zhang Yaoyao angrily.


    Thinking that if Zhang Yaoyao did this just now, maybe the result would be different. Now Zhang Yaoyao is still laughing.


    I really don''t know how I can be so happy. It''s so cool to see myself eaten as a liar. Who have I offended and suffered this pain.

 Chapter 1807

    "What do you mean? I''m so happy to see me as a liar."


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, he felt that he was wrong to bring Zhang Yaoyao this time. Unexpectedly, he gave Zhang Yaoyao a chance to laugh.


    Zhang Yaoyao quickly stopped the car. Anyway, Zhang Xiaofan is her boss. The employees laugh at the boss. Isn''t it waiting to be fired.


    "No, I wanted to go just now. I thought you liked that Feifei too. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "But if you really like Feifei, I can help you. Maybe that Feifei will fall in love with you. Men are the same. They want to accept beautiful women, and you are no exception."


    Zhang Yaoyao said to Zhang Xiaofan like this.


    Zhang Yaoyao still doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is more affectionate than other men.


    But it''s not the kind of love that you want to go to when you see a beautiful woman. He also has his own principles.


    "It turns out that I am so unbearable in your heart. I finally understand my position in your mind."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, she took her eyes back and was slightly depressed. Zhang Yaoyao seemed to feel that she had said something wrong and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, big boss, I said something wrong. You punish me to find that Miss Feifei and take Miss Feifei down."


    Zhang Yaoyao insists on taking Miss Feifei. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan is very happy and wants Zhang Yaoyao to go immediately.


    But at this time, boss Peng came with several people. When they saw Zhang Xiaofan, they all said hello to Zhang Xiaofan with a respectful face.


    I''m kidding. Now in Chinese business circles, who doesn''t know that the financial resources of ordinary people and small farmers have surpassed boss Ma and become the richest man in the world.


    People can do m the spaceship project. Maybe they have succeeded in the research and take their relatives and friends to other planets. That kind of person can only be respected.


    Another point is that mortal group and Internet group have built a health industry together. It is said that Zhang Xiaofan accounts for the most shares.


    It owns 40% of the shares of the whole industry, with boss Ma and Miss Wang accounting for 30% respectively.


    Miss Wang became the third richest person in the world by selling 2% of her shares to boss ma.


    Just imagine how valuable boss Zhang''s 40% stake is. They envy it. It''s not like anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. Boss Peng introduces those people to Zhang Xiaofan one by one. Zhang Xiaofan knows that these people are tycoons in Tianfu.


    "Hehe, boss Zhang is here today. I heard that boss Zhang is an expert in gambling. He has a private raw stone mine in Africa."


    "We asked boss Zhang to take the lead and compete with some urban experts from Z country."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that he can''t participate in this matter. Now he is more sensitive to stones than gambling stones themselves.


    Any stone hair is transparent in front of him, and he can absorb aura.


    It''s unfair to turn the original stone of excellent quality into waste compared with others, so I don''t want to play with you.


    "You play, I''ll just watch. Gambling stone is a game. As the saying goes, one knife is poor, one knife is rich, and one knife is covered with linen."


    "It''s not good. The loss is too big. I personally don''t advocate playing gambling stone."


    Boss Peng saw that Zhang Xiaofan intended to hide his strength, and he couldn''t make Zhang Xiaofan unhappy, so he smiled and said, "well, since Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to play with us."


    "Just watch us play, but I hope Mr. Zhang doesn''t laugh at us. We people are like garbage in your eyes."


    Boss Peng is polite. They often study gambling stones and are even more familiar than Zhang Xiaofan.


    But they don''t have powers and can''t be as opportunistic as Zhang Xiaofan. If they have powers, they are definitely better than Zhang Xiaofan in gambling.


    "Boss Peng is joking. Everyone is an elite. I still have this self-knowledge, and I don''t have to be so modest." Zhang Xiaofan, the richest man in the world, is so modest, which makes everyone feel very comfortable.


    Now they look at Zhang Xiaofan with full respect. They see that people are so rich and low-key. They don''t want some people to pretend to be like Uncle without much money. Is it interesting?


    "Hehe, Chinese friends, are you afraid? You haven''t come to choose stones yet." at this time, a Z countryman shouted to boss Peng.


    There are three links in this gambling stone Festival. The online red stars help perform, visit the original stone, select the stone, and finally gamble the stone.


    The person who solved the stone on site and became the final winner was the king of jewelry in a city of Z country and Xifu of China.


    Although this is a low-level gambling activity, the pattern is much larger because there are gamblers from two countries.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the whole gambling ground and found a new original stone, the aura contained in the original stone.


    It is even richer than the aura in the star stone, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. He has never seen this kind of stone before, even in the jewelry world of the world.


    "The new baby, is it an extraterrestrial meteorite?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also guessed indiscriminately. He didn''t know what tianwai meteorite was. How could he know it was tianwai meteorite? It''s pure nonsense.


    Because of these, Zhang Xiaofan went to the stone and looked at it carefully, which made Zhang Yaoyao feel very strange. According to Zhang Xiaofan''s worth.


    Even if the best jadeite is produced in the original stone, it will not attract Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan''s expression now clearly doesn''t pay attention to it. Why is this.


    "Can this stone produce the best jade?"


    Zhang Yaoyao asked. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. At this time, a young man came over.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this a fake rich man who just pretended to be a rich man? Why, now he''s here to pretend to be forced. Do you want to say that this stone is good and can produce the best?"


    This person is also a fan of Feifei. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to buy Feifei out, which made this person particularly dissatisfied. Therefore, when he saw Zhang Xiaofan again, he became gloomy and strange.


    Feifei also stopped the live broadcast at this time. He came with several fans and was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Miss Feifei, we are from Fanyu live broadcasting platform. This time we come to Xifu to invite you to join our Fanyu live broadcasting platform, our..."


    Zhang Yaoyao now sends an invitation to Feifei, who shakes his head.


    "Stop bragging. I don''t believe you. If you don''t want to cause my fans'' dissatisfaction with you, you''ll continue to disturb me!"


    This Feifei really treats himself as a root onion. If Zhang Xiaofan wants to block her, it''s also a one-sentence thing. If he doesn''t believe him to let go, some people dare to let Feifei live.


    "Yao Yao, stop talking. It''s not worth it. Let''s go there." Zhang Xiaofan now finds that he knows something about Feifei. This Feifei is obviously not a good bird. He also wants to use fans to deal with them.


    Seriously, when they find Feifei, the price will never be low, which is for Feifei.


    It''s definitely a good thing. Unfortunately, people don''t appreciate it. They can''t stick a hot face to a cold ass. it doesn''t make any sense.


    Zhang Yaoyao sticks out her tongue and thinks it''s not empty. She looks like a fairy, but her IQ is so low. It''s not enough to learn virtue. She doesn''t have the life of fire.


    Seriously, it''s not that appearance and talent. If it''s packaged by Fanyu live broadcasting platform, it''s possible to turn its value dozens of times, or even go out of the live broadcasting platform.


    Big stars don''t have to stare at the gifts painted by e-commerce all day and call the local tyrants who brush gifts my brother. It''s a pity to seize this opportunity.


    In fact, at the moment when Zhang Xiaofan just called Zhang Yaoyao, Feifei also found Zhang Xiaofan''s extraordinary. In recent years, she is the most popular online star in Tianfu.


    As like as two peas, I have seen some great people who have participated in some public welfare. The momentum of those great figures is just like Zhang Xiaofan. Even Zhang Xiaofan''s momentum is far stronger than those of others.


    But that feeling only existed for a moment, because she didn''t believe that a farmer dressed in stall goods was really rich. If all the small farmers were rich, there would be too many rich people in China.


    Of course, he doesn''t look down on farmers, but farmers really have no place for him to look up to. Farmers don''t smell.


    She doesn''t brush gifts when watching her live broadcast. She hates those useless fans. Don''t watch her live broadcast if you have no money. She looks good and is also for the rich.


    It''s right that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t cooperate with Fei Fei. Fei Fei''s character Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t understand. This person is really like what Zhang Yaoyao said. He has an air watch and thinks he''s great to be a net celebrity.


    Seriously, this is an era of traffic transformation. There is nothing wrong with being able to convert into fans and realize them.


    But treating fans as fools and looking down on non paying fans is not a simple problem of life, but a big problem of character.


    Zhang Yaoyao and Zhang Xiaofan went to the other side. Of course, before they left, they also wrote down the number of the stone and decided to bid for the stone next.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao saw another female anchor, although the female anchor was not so hot.


    But it''s not much worse than Fei. The key is that Zhang Xiaofan wears conservative clothes, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very fond of the female anchor.


    Those who play live broadcast know that many female anchors wear as little as possible in order to suck powder, but it is not allowed by the official.


    It''s possible not to wear clothes, but in this environment, it''s really not easy for the female anchor to keep the bottom line.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the anchor and asks Zhang Yaoyao to take out the materials. Zhang Xiaofan looks for the anchor''s information in the data.


    Nan Linlin, a talent anchor, has his own original song. The live broadcast style is distracted. He is the only one in the whole network who has entered the ranks of the top ten network anchors by singing instead of dancing.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little disappointed when looking at the data, because nanlinlin can do everything else, but he doesn''t dance, that is, he is more introverted.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan feels that it is very good for the network anchor to dance for a while.

 Chapter 1808

    However, everyone has a direct live broadcast style. People who like Nanlin style probably don''t like the very explicit one. Such an anchor also has many advantages.


    Compared with the platform, it is very safe. This is what he is optimistic about. If his character is OK, he is willing to sign nanlinlin.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was paying attention, Nan Linlin and Lian Mai, an emotional anchor, also had information about this emotional anchor here, and his popularity increased very fast.


    Generally, there are two million pink live broadcasts on the Internet, and there are three or four thousand people in the live studio. Under normal circumstances, there are more than 10000 online emotional anchors and two million fans, and they can reach 50000 at the peak, which is particularly powerful.


    It is said that a tragedy was saved a few days ago. There were three people in a family. The man worked in country D and the woman took care of children in China. The man worked hard every day to accumulate all the money he earned and called his daughter-in-law.


    As a result, his daughter-in-law stole at home. When the man came back and found it, he was very depressed. This was the result of his efforts, so he was in a particularly bad mood.


    He went to the bar to drink. As a result, the woman in the bar put special drugs in the wine, which basically ruined the boy''s life.


    The next day, the man bought a knife and connected with the emotional anchor, saying he was going to kill the cheap man who stole his woman. The emotional anchor painstakingly advised the man, and the man finally said to ask the anchor to call the woman and pick him up.


    The emotional anchor called his woman, didn''t answer the phone at first, and finally connected. He told the woman what happened, and the woman took her children to pick up her husband.


    It seems to have saved a family. In fact, the family is still full of crisis. Such a family can''t be good. It''s still under observation.


    In another case, the woman was 20 years younger than the man. They got married because of work. The woman''s parents were divorced and her native family was bad. There was such a story when she wanted to find an old man who loved her like her father.


    At first, they were very good. Their sons were 13 years old, but the women were very suspicious. They looked at men like prisoners every day. Men were not allowed to do this or that. Men were tired after a long time.


    Now men are fifty-eight years old. They can''t get along with women and have to divorce. It''s sad enough.


    The emotional anchor''s suggestion is to let women relax and don''t be suspicious. A man must have special face to find a woman 20 years younger than himself.


    How can they break up? Besides, at this age, they have no energy to think about anything else. How can they break up? The woman doesn''t listen and hasn''t given the anchor the chance to finish his words. Such families are all caused by native families, otherwise they won''t find someone so old.


    After reading these contents, Zhang Xiaofan feels that this emotional anchor is also the object he wants to focus on. We can''t delay it.


    Nanlinlin plays PK with emotional anchors. Although nanlinlin has less fans than emotional anchors, the quality of fans is much better than emotional anchors.


    I beat the emotional anchor many times every minute and urged everyone not to brush gifts. This is just a game. Don''t care so much. It''s not easy for everyone to make money. I broadcast it live and you''ll be happy.


    People are like this. The more you don''t want it, the more crazy those fans are. Don''t hesitate.


    "Zhang Yaoyao, we want nanlinlin. I''ll talk to him later." Zhang Xiaofan said, waiting for nanlinlin PK to go offline, Zhang Xiaofan went over and talked to nanlinlin. Nanlinlin was also very polite.


    "You should focus on packaging me, but I have my own job. I just broadcast it live at night. Besides, I don''t think how hot it is on the live platform, so thank you, but I don''t need it."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe that there is no beautiful anchor who can''t take money, so he directly offers his price.


    "A minimum contract with an annual salary of $5 million and a training plan for health preserving Pigu classroom can teach some Pigu knowledge during the day and broadcast it live at night. We won''t interfere with you in the whole process, and provide you with the best studio live broadcasting environment."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, Nan Linlin was moved. Although she always said that she didn''t love money, he still wanted to have a lot of money. A person who wanted to make money.


    They always think about money. However, a mature person who wants to make money will think about things. In the case of nanlinlin, it is obvious that he is thinking about things. If he does things well, money will come naturally, which is a higher level than before.


    "What you said is true. Show me your contract."


    Nanlinlin wants a contract, which means it''s almost done. Zhang Xiaofan signals Zhang Yaoyao to give the contract to nanlinlin. The contract is signed with Xiaofan company.


    As a Book anchor, nanlinlin usually likes to watch some news and knows the background of Xiaofan company. There are several subsidiaries just now.


    Moreover, these companies are separated from the mortal group. With the background of the mortal group, the credibility of this new group is absolutely no problem.


    "OK, I''ll sign a contract with you, but when can I get five million after I sign the contract?"


    "You are a talent anchor and a talent. We dare not play in front of you. After signing the contract, we will give you five million immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a lot of money in his hand, which can be spent better. He spends money to make better money. If he doesn''t spend money, he won''t make money, which makes sense.


    Nanlinlin was a little excited. She thought that the other party would give such good conditions. To get the money, she would give it to the end of the year, or give it first and then give it to the end of the year.


    It''s all reasonable. There''s no need to give her $5 million at once. Besides, the contract is guaranteed. At that time, she won''t have to let her fans spend money on gifts. It''s also a particularly good opportunity for fans.


    Her fans are different from other anchor fans. They are all iron fans. When she moves to the live broadcasting platform, her fans will follow.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks differently. These two days, Fanyu live broadcasting platform has attracted tens of millions of traffic. These traffic drivers need to digest the content, so now a powerful anchor is a timely help to Fanyu live broadcasting platform.


    "OK, I''ll sign."


    Nanlinlin bit his lips and signed the contract. Zhang Yaoyao quickly transferred five million yuan to nanlinlin. Now nanlinlin felt that he would become a millionaire in the blink of an eye, and he couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    At this time, boss Peng and others came. Fei also followed boss Peng and others. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan talking and laughing with Nan Linlin, he was very unhappy and wanted to remind Nan Linlin.


    "Nanlinlin, that little farmer is not fooling you into joining any Fanyu live broadcasting platform. He also came to me just now, but I saw at once that he is a liar. Don''t be cheated by him."


    "Liar, no, boss Zhang is very nice. I just signed the contract and made me $5 million. My mobile phone reminded me that I received $5 million. This can be a lie. Whether I cheat or not, anyway, I get the money now and act according to the contract."


    Feifei was almost angry when she heard the news. It was a $5 million contract, so she gave it to nanlinlin. Seriously, she worked so hard every day.


    The monthly income is less than 100000 yuan, with an annual salary of one million yuan. Nanlinlin doesn''t have as many fans as her, and the monthly income is 30000 or 40000 yuan. Now people directly earn five million yuan a year.


    Suddenly, when I couldn''t eat grapes, I felt the sour taste of grapes came to my heart and began to blow in Nanlin''s ears.


    "In this world, there are pies falling from the sky. On the back of big profits, there must be big traps. Especially when we do live broadcasting, we must recognize them clearly, or we will be in trouble if we are wrapped and killed."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t bother to deal with such people. Before, he didn''t think there was much garbage. Now he seems that this non is completely garbage.


    I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and I''m still mentally disabled. Boss Peng dares to talk in front of them. It''s estimated that the live broadcasting industry has come to an end.


    "Li Feifei, what is your t mother? Dare you say that the boss of the mortal group is a person with bad intentions. Do you think it''s great to wear less and show something? I''m going to close your live studio, that''s one word."


    Boss Peng and others came to invite Zhang Xiaofan to participate in the auction. As a result, they were particularly upset when they saw non satirical Zhang Xiaofan. They all wanted to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan. What is an anchor, they have to pretend to be forced. It''s really irritating.


    The boss of mortal group is not only surprised at this moment, but also surprised at nanlinlin. When she signed the contract before.


    I guessed that this Fanyu live broadcast platform might have something to do with the mortal group. Unexpectedly, the boss of the mortal group personally started it and had to pull talents for the platform. It surprised her.


    After all, with the strength of the boss of the mortal group, with any phone call, many people will work for him, but he will do it himself. It can be seen how much attention he attaches to this live broadcasting platform.


    Li Feifei was really stupid. Unexpectedly, she looked down on people and failed to such an extent that she refused the boss of the mortal group.


    What concept is this? When she looks at Zhang Xiaofan again, how can she sell goods all over the place? It''s so pleasing to the eye. It''s more fit than hundreds of thousands of clothes.


    The brilliant light released from Zhang Xiaofan was extremely dazzling, which made her excited. She didn''t care about being slapped in the face by boss Peng, so she ran directly to Zhang Xiaofan and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s great. He likes this way of beating his face, but Li Feifei''s character is not suitable for cooperation with mortal group, so even if Li Feifei kowtows to him now, he won''t want Li Feifei.


    "Mr. Zhang, I know I''m wrong. I look down on people. It''s my fault. Please let me join your live broadcasting platform. I''m willing to pay even one million a year."


    "You''d like a million."


    Li Feifei was very excited. He thought Zhang Xiaofan was moved by her and nodded quickly.


    Zhang Xiaofan is just playing with Li Feifei. People like Li Feifei don''t want them in the live studio.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to."

 Chapter 1809

    Zhang Xiaofan directly ended Li Feifei''s dream. There is only one chance. It is for those who are prepared. Li Feifei doesn''t deserve it.


    Next, boss Peng and others came to flatter Nanlin and invited Nanlin to be the image spokesman of today''s Gambling Culture Festival. Originally, this was prepared for Li Feifei.


    Now Li Feifei looks down on people and is eliminated. He naturally falls on nanlinlin. Nanlinlin feels that he is really lucky.


    One good thing after another, this image spokesman''s work, at least hundreds of thousands of remuneration, money is on the one hand, the key is to be photographed.


    In fact, they are the same as artists in the live broadcasting industry. Sometimes they also need to be photographed. Just like this time, once she becomes an image spokesman, she will beat Li Feifei. In the live broadcasting industry, Li Feifei will never remember.


    Sometimes people''s success is instantaneous, just like some stars. When they are angry, they don''t know their last name. They scold some fans for being brain crippled. As a result, they block her.


    Even if you are excellent and people don''t use you, you will fade out of the audience''s sight and become like passers-by at that time.


    And a woman''s glorious time is only a few years. Once the glorious time is over, what''s under her is just desolation. Although there are many men around you before the age of 30, after the age of one to 30, especially after the age of 40.


    Some people say that men have forty-one flowers. At this time, men''s career is stable, and it is still possible to find a girl in her twenties, but when a woman is 40, she wants to find a boy in her twenties, unless it is a dream.


    When a woman is over 40, she has no capital. Li Feifei can''t feel it in her twenties, but at the age of 30, years are like a knife. Inadvertently, it''s a year and another year. It''s too miserable.


    Li Feifei was forced all of a sudden. Now she was slapped in the face by reality. If he hadn''t been too realistic before, she wouldn''t have fallen to this point. Now she really wants to die.


    However, in this society, no one will sympathize with the tears of the losers. Everyone will laugh for the winners and will not cry for the losers.


    Even those loan institutions in this society, when you have money, many people will ask for loans to you, and when you are really poor.


    When you need money, those loan institutions hide away. Even if you can, they won''t lend you money.


    Li Feifei is destined to become fireworks and float in the air. Her wonderful life, the moment when she despised Zhang Xiaofan, is gone forever.


    It was time to bid for the original stone. Nan Linlin sat down next to Zhang Xiaofan and glanced at Zhang Xiaofan from time to time. She felt that the man was full of endless charm, which she couldn''t help liking.


    Zhang Yaoyao also found nanlinlin''s eyes, but Zhang Xiaofan felt that nanlinlin had no hope. On the appearance of nanlinlin.


    She is just like Zhang Xiaofan. How can a woman like nanlinlin deserve such an excellent man.


    If Nanlin had met Miss Ma of the company, she would have completely lost her confidence and looked good.


    Still so rich, such a top-notch woman, Zhang Xiaofan is also indifferent, and nanlinlin''s appearance is nothing.


    Besides, how can people like Zhang Xiaofan be with a female anchor and affect their image in the eyes of the public!


    In fact, although nanlinlin is a female anchor, she has never talked to anyone in the world. Of course, it''s not because she''s not good enough. On the contrary, she''s too good. Not many men can control her.


    Not to mention other places, just in their school, there are more than a dozen male teachers who like nanlinlin, but none of them can see it.


    This time Zhang Xiaofan appeared, Nanlin was really moved, and the hidden feelings in his heart could not help but be released.


    Zhang Xiaofan also found nanlinlin''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to see it. He wondered whether nanlinlin had taken a fancy to him. He didn''t know what happened now.


    Other men are liked by women. They think it''s a very happy thing, but they are different. They are liked by women.


    But he was extremely afraid. He felt that it was a very afraid thing, which made him uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the host on the stage began to speak, attracting his eyes and alleviating his embarrassment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen sitting under the auction table, today is the gambling stone culture festival in Xifu city once every three years. It must be the stones we showed in the hall before."


    "Most people have seen that they already have the goal of bidding in mind. Let me talk about the rules of bidding."


    "This rule is the same as the bidding rules in previous periods. The price increase of each stone is at least 500000 Chinese each time. The one with the highest price will get it. Finally, the person who solves the stone on site and solves the best quality stone is the king of jewelry in our gambling stone culture Festival."


    "Let''s start bidding for the first stone."


    The host on the stage took out the number plate. The picture of the first stone appeared on the front big screen. Many people talked about it. Zhang Xiaofan had seen the first stone before.


    It looks like a good material, but there is no green inside. This kind of stone is also the most easy to hit those experts in the face, because experts look at stones differently from Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan used Shennong tripod to cheat when looking at the stone. He felt the aura in the stone. He could also catch the perspective eye and penetrate the stone to see whether there was green in it. However, those experts looked at the stone only by experience.


    The grain on the stone surface is the main factor for them to determine whether there is green in the stone.


    Boss Peng and others are very optimistic about the first stone. Now they are ready to bid to buy the stone, but Zhang Xiaofan shakes his head to boss Peng.


    Boss Peng gave him a hot pot shop before. Zhang Xiaofan has to help boss Peng anyway, otherwise it would be too unfair.


    Those Z countrymen don''t know Zhang Xiaofan. They stare at Zhang Xiaofan when he reminds boss Peng and others.


    "The gambling industry in China is full of garbage. Even farmers have mixed in. It''s funny that some people still listen to that kind of garbage. No. 1 stone is good material. Such a stone is likely to produce the best jade. It''s not optimistic, fool."


    A Z countryman scolded Zhang Xiaofan for being a fool. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to let the fool spend more money, otherwise he would be too sorry for the evaluation of the Z countryman.


    "The reserve price of No. 1 raw stone is 3 million. Each bidding can''t be less than 500000. Now start bidding."


    "Three and a half million..."


    As soon as the voice of the people on the stage fell, the Z Chinese shouted a price of 3.5 million. No one on the Chinese side shouted a price.


    That made the Z countryman very happy. I didn''t expect that the Chinese people were so stupid. He got such a good stone for 3.5 million. He really made a generous profit this time.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand times, three hundred and fifty thousand times."


    "Five million."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly called out a price of $5 million. Boss Peng and others were puzzled and a little unhappy.


    Just now they all wanted to take the original stone. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan hinted that they didn''t want to auction it. As a result, he offered $5 million himself.


    Obviously, I''m very optimistic about the original stone. Don''t you play with them and treat them as fools? It''s too much.


    But Zhang Xiaofan''s identity is much higher than them, and they are not good. Because this matter has any contradiction with Zhang Xiaofan, they are magnificent in heart and calm in appearance. They are all super acting schools.


    That Z countryman didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to bid five million at this time. He was full of anger. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t suddenly bid.


    He is now engaged in ideological struggle. According to his estimation, the best spiritual stone can produce up to 8 million extremely jadeite, and he can make a profit by increasing the price by 5.5 million.


    Zhang Xiaofan could understand the reserve price in the hearts of Z Chinese people, so he raised the price to $6 million again, which made everyone stupid.


    Even boss Peng and others can''t stand it. Zhang Xiaofan is so optimistic about the stone. Is it worth tens of millions? They can''t sit still.


    Thinking that if Zhang Xiaofan increases the price again, they will also increase the price. Such a good thing can''t be taken advantage of by Zhang Xiaofan alone.


    "Six and a half million."


    The Z countryman called 6.5 million and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to call 7 million. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean to call 7 million at all. He smiled and thumbed up and congratulated the Z countryman on bidding for the stone.


    "Z friends, just now I saw you scold us Chinese people. I felt unhappy. I just played with you."


    "Seriously, I won''t buy that stone, not to mention three million, even three hundred thousand. Is it hard for you now?"


    Nanlin almost burst into laughter when he heard the speech. He said in his heart, why is Zhang Xiaofan so bad? It cost people millions more. If he really can''t solve the best jade in the end, the people of Z country will be angry.


    Boss Peng and others now understand the purpose of Zhang Xiaofan''s bid. At the moment, Xiao''s heart beats harder than anyone else when bidding for raw stones at the gambling stone culture festival.


    That Z countryman disagreed and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to force him to eat grapes and disliked sour grapes.


    "Load the forced goods. Wait a moment. I''ll solve the best raw stones worth more than seven million and hit you in the face. A little farmer pretends to be a gambling expert and doesn''t look at his virtue. It''s a toad on the road and pretends to be a jeep."


    That Z countryman still has a lot of research on Chinese culture. He can complete the words in the evening of spring, that is, he only watches entertainment programs, doesn''t watch financial programs, and doesn''t know the true God. If he knows the true God, he won''t be so confident now.


    "OK, six million five hundred thousand times, six million five hundred thousand two times, six hundred fifty-three times, six million five hundred thousand transactions. Next, let''s start bidding for the second raw stone of this auction."


    "The second stone, the ninth stone."


    The No. 9 original stone is the one Zhang Xiaofan wrote down.

 Chapter 1810

    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. He was not sure what could be opened in the No. 9 original stone, but the aura contained in it surprised him and made him wonder.


    "No. 9 raw stone is the lowest price among the raw stones to be auctioned in this gambling Festival. The base price of the auction is 500000. There is the one who wants to auction No. 9 raw stone below. Now he can sell it."


    When the host said this, there was a hot discussion. Many people laughed. The No. 9 original stone.


    It''s rubbish at all. Judging from the luster and texture, there is no possibility of green. How can someone bid? If someone bids, it''s a fool.


    "A million."


    Zhang Xiaofan raised a card and offered a price of one million. Everyone present was surprised. Boss Peng and others were very confused. They didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan meant. It was funny that millions went to bid for a garbage stone.


    However, at this time, a Chinese Z stood up and just raised the sign. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the Chinese Z with a smile, and the Chinese Z sat down awkwardly.


    This Z countryman, of course, is the guy who was yelled by Zhang Xiaofan just now. He just stood up and wanted to mess up Zhang Xiaofan.


    But Zhang Xiaofan''s smiling eyes made him feel cheated, and he sat down awkwardly, causing a lot of laughter.


    "You all laugh. The little farmer is blind. I want to take that waste stone. My eyes are bright and won''t play with him."


    "Your eyes are bright. What do you mean by standing up just now? Is it because you are handsome and let everyone see you."


    "Hahaha..."


    When a small boss said this, everyone laughed again, which really amused everyone.


    The man in country Z was red in face and was beaten by himself. He was angry with Zhang Xiaofan. He thought that after the end of today, he must give Zhang Xiaofan a good look and dare to fight with the people in country Z.


    Because everyone was not optimistic about the No. 9 stone, Zhang Xiaofan easily photographed the No. 9 original stone and took it back.


    The ninth stone has a strong aura. It''s better for him to take it back for cultivation. There''s no need to solve the stone at all, so he didn''t think about solving the stone later, and everyone didn''t have a chance to see the most precious original stone.


    None of the stones in the next auction is of interest to Zhang Xiaofan. However, Zhang Xiaofan instructed boss Peng to buy a stone. It is not the highest price, but it will certainly be the kind that can solve the best jade.


    At the beginning of the stone solution, the people of Z were excited to take out the stone he bought for 6.5 million. Everyone was very optimistic about the stone and talked about the value of the stone one by one, which made the people of Z very proud.


    After a few minutes, when master Xie Shi cut it first, everyone''s eyes were green. The green of the original stone was particularly transparent and clear, and everyone envied the Z Chinese.


    "This Z countryman is really lucky. It''s conservatively estimated that such a stone can produce tens of millions of top-grade jadeite, so the Z countryman took it away with six million. It''s really regretful. I spent ten million to take it."


    "Ten million, I spend twenty million."


    That Z countryman almost floated when he heard such comments. He was also very satisfied with the stone he photographed.


    I think I''ve made a lot of money this time, not only beating the Chinese people in the face, but also making a lot of money. I''m happy to think that their Z country''s jewelry will be famous in Xifu after today.


    The people of Z country looked at Zhang Xiaofan and his face was full of ridicule, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care, because he knew too well that the people of Z country couldn''t be happy immediately. Just think about it.


    A stone bought for 6.5 million yuan is worth hundreds of thousands. It is estimated that everyone who wants to die has a heart.


    No way, this is the gambling stone. One knife is poor, one knife is rich, and one knife is covered with linen. Everyone can''t get rid of this bad luck.


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally didn''t know what he was thinking. After mocking Zhang Xiaofan for a while, he turned his eyes and asked master Xie Shi to kill him.


    Green is gone. The people of Z country looked at the stone incredibly. They couldn''t believe it. It was a stone that made people hit their faces.


    "This, this, how can this be possible, this is absolutely wrong." Z people have now reached the border of almost collapse.


    Other gamblers are also full of disappointment. They are glad they didn''t take the stone, or they will lose money.


    Boss Peng turns his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and gives him a thumbs up. Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s really nothing, but Nanlin surprised Zhang Xiaofan''s talent and likes Zhang Xiaofan more.


    Now don''t say that Zhang Xiaofan gave her five million. Even if she didn''t give her a penny, she wanted to follow Zhang Xiaofan. She just saw Zhang Yaoyao.


    In his eyes, Zhang Yingying is Zhang Xiaofan''s secretary. This identity itself implies something. I don''t believe Zhang Yaoyao has no idea about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If you build it again, I don''t believe that such a good stone can''t build the best jade."


    The people of Z are unwilling to let master Xie Shi solve the stone again. Everyone thinks that the people of Z are ridiculous. Such a stone is already a waste product, and it is impossible to solve jade again.


    "Z my friend, I don''t think it''s necessary to solve this original stone. Otherwise, you''d better accept the reality."


    "NIMA, if I ask you to solve it, you can solve it. What are you doing with so much nonsense? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    That Z country is popular.


    Master Xie Shi is very helpless and continues to solve the stone. Who makes this his job? Even if the other party is a dog, he has to take the dog barking seriously. This is not because he is afraid of dogs, but because he respects his career.


    A few minutes later, the stone of Z people had become the size of a fist. Master Xie Shi made the last knife, but it still didn''t turn green.


    "Z friends, do you want to continue to explain? If you explain again, you may be able to produce the best jade with sesame size, but I don''t have that technology yet. Why don''t you try it yourself?"


    Master Xie Shi also satirizes people. Everyone laughed when he said this. Z couldn''t hang on his face and stared at master Shi.


    "Don''t be happy too early. No matter how bad the stones I auctioned are, they have also solved some Jadeites. Unlike the garbage stones photographed by some people, they can''t even open a little green. It''s rubbish."


    The garbage that the people of Z say is Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. The more the people of Z say so, the more they can make the people of Z slap in the face later.


    Yes, the stone he chose can''t open green, but if it can open a more powerful color than green, gold will shine.


    Most people present may laugh at it, but once it is seen by knowledgeable people, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    Next, master Xie Shi solved boss Peng''s stone. The first knife didn''t solve anything, and the second knife turned green.


    But the color was very light, and everyone was not very optimistic about it, but when the third knife went down, everyone screamed like crazy.


    "The best jadeite is the best jadeite. In a raw stone that is not optimistic about, the best jadeite has been opened. Now the color of the raw stone has exceeded the bidding price several times."


    "Boss Peng, I''ll take your stone. You won it by bidding for 2 million yuan. I''ll give you 5 million yuan. You think you''ll make sure you don''t lose.


    Boss Peng admires Zhang Xiaofan inexplicably. It''s like having a perspective eye. You can tell the grade of the original stone at a glance. It''s so admirable. It''s strange not to be the richest man in the world.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to sell it." boss Peng never felt so proud and watched the original stone continue to solve.


    This is even more surprising. The price of the best raw stone has doubled several times, which is unbelievable.


    "Oh, my God, the pure best jade is worth at least 100 million. Boss Peng''s vision is so good that he can make a raw stone worth 100 million at once."


    Boss Peng looked at Zhang Xiaofan with deep meaning and said that he didn''t see the stone, but Zhang Xiaofan saw it. However, people are low-key and unwilling to expose their strength. This is the real expert.


    Nanlin has been paying attention to Zhang Xiaofan. Naturally, he knows that the stone was picked out by Zhang Xiaofan for boss Peng. His love for Zhang Xiaofan is beyond measure.


    She decided to invite Zhang Xiaofan to their house later. If something could happen, she would be happy all her life.


    Compared with boss Peng''s complacency, the people of Z are like frost eggplant. Their ability to gamble on stones has always been better than that of Chinese people, but now they have made Chinese people face.


    "Continue to build."


    Zhang Xiaofan motioned to boss Peng to continue to build. The value of this original stone could rise. In the end, it directly climbed to 1 billion. Zhang Xiaofan this time.


    It can also be regarded as helping boss Peng earn back the benefits of the hot pot shop. He doesn''t owe boss Peng, but boss Peng is also a good person. If boss Peng needs it, he will still help boss Peng.


    "The stones bought by two million yuan have become emeralds worth one billion. It''s really impossible for people to live."


    A boss muttered that master Xie Shi began to solve his stone. Of course, it was brilliant, but it doubled. It was money. He was already very happy.


    After all, not everyone in this world can be as lucky as boss Peng.


    After that, several bosses solved the stone. When it was Zhang Xiaofan''s turn to solve the stone, Zhang Xiaofan chose to take the stone back to play by himself. If he didn''t solve the stone here, others had no opinion.


    After all, stone is somebody else''s own, and has the final say, but the Z country''s person is unwilling to let Zhang Xiaofan punch him. Now he wants everyone to watch Zhang Xiaofan and blow his face, so that he can feel better.


    "No, it is stipulated in the gambling stone culture festival that all stones auctioned should be solved on site. Why don''t you solve the stones on site."


    "Are you afraid you don''t have the courage to fight in the face? What else do you play? Just become the last person in the palace of Dahua."


    Even some people in China laughed and laughed.


    There is no wave on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. For such a person, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have to open his eyes to have a look.

 Chapter 1811

    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about the humiliation of the other party. He goes straight outside. The people of Z block Zhang Xiaofan directly and don''t let Zhang Xiaofan go. Boss Peng is upset and gives a warning to the people of Z.


    "Z people, don''t push an inch. We don''t care about you. We treat you as a foreign friend. If you dare to be presumptuous again, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Z Chinese people laughed.


    "Ha ha, you Chinese people don''t know who is the most friendly. Now they show their true face. They are a group of hypocrites. They have the ability to open the most insignificant stone. As long as the value is higher than my stone, I eat shit on the spot."


    Zhang Xiaofan also didn''t want the other party to eat shit. He asked boss Peng not to be angry and smiled to the humanity of country Z: "people of country Z, I don''t want you to eat shit. You forced me to solve this original stone. If you lose."


    "In front of so many people, kneel down and call me a hundred times to kiss Grandpa. Say you''re wrong. What do you think? If you like, we''ll play."


    "If you don''t want to, forget it. Seriously, I don''t want everyone to blush at my stone. What''s the saying? Every man is innocent and bears his sins."


    Z Chinese people laughed.


    "Ha ha, it''s a fucking force. It''s just a piece of garbage stone or a baby. Do any of you believe it?"


    Everyone doesn''t believe that although Zhang Xiaofan made Z Chinese people slap in the face, the stone photographed by Zhang Xiaofan is really too ordinary.


    Don''t say what the baby is. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to get green. That''s why Zhang Xiaofan can take a picture of the stone for a million. Otherwise, how can the general assembly make it so easy for Zhang Xiaofan to get the baby.


    "See, no one believes that the broken stone in your hand is a treasure. Do you still have a face?"


    Nanlin wants to speak for Zhang Xiaofan, but she has been a lady since she was young. They can''t do such a quarrel.


    "Well, since you want to kneel down and kowtow to me and call me a hundred times to kiss Grandpa, let''s play a game."


    "Wait a minute. If I lose, I''ll call you a hundred times to kiss Grandpa. If you lose, do you want to call me a hundred times to kiss grandpa?"


    The people of Z country are advancing by an inch. Boss Peng wants to beat people. What''s Zhang Xiaofan''s identity? The big people of M country dare not talk to Zhang Xiaofan like this.


    A little garbage of country Z dares to talk to Zhang Xiaofan like this. I don''t want to get mixed up. I think they now kill the pig of country Z to China. As Zhang Xiaofan, the big man of country Z dare not fart.


    "You fucking want to die. How dare you talk to Mr. Zhang like this..."


    Most people here don''t know Zhang Xiaofan, but they know Mr. Peng. I didn''t expect that Mr. Peng, such a giant, is like a dog in front of the small farmers.


    It''s too hard for them to figure it out. They think the world is really unrealistic. There are all kinds of strange things.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and asked Mr. Peng not to get excited. He still thanked Mr. Peng for his willingness to stand out for him. He felt that Mr. Peng was a good friend.


    The most rare thing in life is brotherhood. From his debut to now, although many people hold him, he has few sincere friends.


    The Hu brothers are worthy of deep friendship, and then they basically don''t. the others are all because of his medical skills or his identity.


    Boss Peng also has his identity, but his eyes feel very sincere and worthy of respect.


    "OK, on-site stone removal."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid to solve the stone when he is not at the scene. With his current strength, the patriarchs of the five halls and three sects in the Jianghu can''t take him.


    In his eyes, those little guys were not even a fart. He didn''t believe that someone could take the stone from his hand.


    Zhang Xiaofan gives the stone to master Jieshi. Master Jieshi smiles. He is not optimistic about the stone and doesn''t want to solve it.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at master Xie Shi''s contempt and feels it necessary to remind master Xie Shi. Otherwise, he is too careless to scrap the original stone. It is useless to kill and understand master Shi.


    "Master Jieshi, I''d better solve the stone myself. I''m afraid you''ve broken my stone."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he didn''t mean to underestimate master Xie Shi. It was the contempt of master Xie Shi just now that made him dare not joke with master Xie Shi with his treasure.


    "You, what do you mean, I''ve worked in this industry for decades, and no one has ever underestimated me like you."


    Master Xie Shi said this in the face of boss Peng. If it weren''t for boss Peng''s face, he would say it harder.


    Zhang Xiaofan also has to apologize to master Xie Shi. What''s wrong with his own things?


    "Master Xie Shi, be quiet. Since Mr. Zhang wants to solve the stone by himself, get out of the way and let Mr. Zhang come by himself."


    Boss Peng trusts Zhang Xiaofan 100%. Zhang Xiaofan says that the stone is a gem, and it must be a gem. If it weren''t for the large number of people here, he would be angry. What''s the matter? It''s shameless to face.


    It''s never too old to learn. If you step back that day, don''t say how many years you have.


    That''s nonsense. What society needs is people who can do things, not people who can rely on the old. Your age is older than others, which can only show that you eat more garbage than others. That''s all. There''s no more.


    Master Xie Shi didn''t dare to listen to Mr. Peng and made way for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan came to the stone unloader and drew two lines on his stone.


    Grind the stone with the Stone breaker. At this time, a cold black light is emitted from the stone and rotates with the Stone breaker.


    The black light inside is getting stronger and stronger, which frightened everyone. Everyone doesn''t understand what''s going on. They''ve seen a lot of raw stones, but they''ve never seen such strange raw stones. It''s really strange.


    "Ha ha, it''s dark. What''s it? It''s getting darker and darker. It''s still green. I don''t believe it if I kill it."


    Z people laughed at this time. Many people were awakened. They thought they were too funny. Gambling stone industry.


    The bet is green. What Zhang Xiaofan built is black. Although the black is a little dazzling, it is not the color we want to see.


    "Yes, I think that''s it. There''s no green in the back. This kind of garbage stone will really disappoint people."


    "Then what do you think? You think garbage stones can turn losers into top-grade jadeite."


    "That''s true."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t argue with those people. He polished all the magazines of the original stone and was about to put it away. The Z Chinese came and forced Zhang Xiaofan to kneel down to him. Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Grandson, my stone is a rare treasure. It is more precious than those top-grade raw stones. You asked me to kneel down for you. Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth, but in other people''s eyes, he feels that Zhang Xiaofan is playing tricks, a broken stone that doesn''t open a little green.


    It''s still more precious than the best spirit stone. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people. How can such people speak well and die directly.


    Boss Peng and Nan Linlin both look down on Zhang Xiaofan. As a big man, they admit that what''s wrong with slapping on the face. They play rogue like this, and their tall image is completely gone. They are unwilling to talk to Zhang Xiaofan, and they misunderstand Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning.


    Zhang Yaoyao and Zhang Xiaofan are old. They know that Zhang Xiaofan is not an ordinary person, but a cultivator. These people''s eyes.


    We can''t look at it from the perspective of ordinary people. Zhang Xiaofan said that the black stone is priceless, and it is absolutely priceless.


    Besides, since Zhang Xiaofan first paid attention to the stone to the end, Zhang Xiaofan has always been full of confidence and hit his face like that.


    "Shit, you''ve lost the face of the Chinese people. Don''t play if you can''t afford to play. What''s it like? It''s too boring. Now kneel down and apologize to me. We can say anything. If you don''t apologize, don''t blame me for beating you all over the ground."


    "That is, be willing to gamble and admit defeat. Don''t lose the face of our Chinese people."


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Many Chinese people say that Zhang Xiaofan is really unreasonable. It''s like being a senior intellectual. What''s the difference between telling a group of farmers advanced mathematics and listening to heavenly books.


    "Forget it, let me kneel down for you. It''s impossible, because I didn''t lose at all. I''ll give you a hundred million to make you feel refreshed."


    "But remember, it''s not because I lost, but because no one knows such a good thing. It can be said that I''m blind."


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to take money to solve this problem. At this time, an old man''s voice came and attracted everyone''s attention.


    This old man, who is the president of the Chinese Taoist Association, came to Xifu at the invitation of the high-level officials of Xifu province. He has shown his face on TV these days, so people here know this big man.


    "Whoever said it, I''m sure that thing in your hand is a treasure. If you like, I''ll exchange my life savings with you."


    The old man is also a cultivator. Although he doesn''t understand the name of the stone, he has the spiritual power contained in it.


    But it''s shocking. The stone hasn''t been untied before. He can''t feel the Tao now.


    "Isn''t that the president of the Chinese Taoist Association? How can you say that the original stone is a treasure and needs to be exchanged with a lifetime of wealth? I''m confused!"


    "You want to die. Dare you doubt the vision of the president of the Taoist Association? I think you are blind. Now I''m sure of the treasure of the original stone event."


    "Do you remember the dazzling black light just now? I don''t know how many times stronger than the dazzling green light when the best spirit stone appeared. Such an unusual thing is not a rare gem. Are you kidding!"


    "I''ll go. As soon as you say it, I remember that the black light is too powerful. It''s not the best jade. There''s such a powerful light."


    "It can''t be Nuwa stone. I heard that there are seven Nuwa stones in total. If you get seven Nuwa stones as energy, you can start the spacecraft and fly to another planet."


    "Nuwa stone may be Nuwa stone."


    Now the whole audience was boiling up and said everything. For a time, the black stone was amazing.


    There are various theories. Some even say that the black stone can cure a hundred lives. It is a fairy stone.

 Chapter 1812

    For what those people said, Zhang Xiaofan just smiled. What Nuwa stone? He had two Nuwa stones in his hand.


    He knows better than anyone what the stone looks like, and What immortal stones are like. It''s completely nonsense.


    "Little brother, how are you thinking about the conditions I just said? I really like your stone."


    "Sorry, I also like this stone very much. I didn''t intend to solve the stone originally. Now I''m sorry for so much trouble."


    "Zhang Yaoyao, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a person who doesn''t want to see others kneel down. He calls Zhang Yaoyao and goes outside. The face of Z country is red. This time, it really makes the Chinese people feel completely humiliated.


    Although the Chinese people let him go, he did not appreciate the Chinese people, and even hated the Chinese people more. At this time, he had fixed his eyes on the black stone in the hands of the Chinese people. He must take the black stone, otherwise it would not be his style.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao go outside and think about having a good rest tonight and going to find the emotional anchor tomorrow. If we can sign four or five influential anchors this time.


    It''s very good. As long as there are big anchors, those fans will stay. As for high-quality content, we should consider it exclusively.


    Don''t they have a lot of novel copyright? It''s also a good idea to make some short videos.


    After all, the power of the film and television company is still in the hands of Mr. Wen. Besides, people are professional. He, a semi hanging guy, can''t make a fool of himself in front of people.


    "Mr. Zhang..."


    At this time, nanlinlin''s voice came from behind. Zhang Xiaofan stopped and waited for a while. Nanlinlin ran to him.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Nan?"


    Zhang Xiaofan simply asked nanlinlin, but nanlinlin even blushed. This little detail can be seen by fools.


    Nanlinlin is interested in Zhang Xiaofan, because generally only one girl has feelings for boys, she will be embarrassed.


    For example, two boys and girls who are like glue don''t blush when they see each other no matter what they say, because they don''t think so much about each other as heterosexual friends at all.


    Nanlinlin''s reaction, Zhang Yaoyao looked in her eyes and shook her head helplessly. She said in her heart that an amorous girl would suffer from Acacia over the years.


    How many nights she had come like this. As for the taste, he knew better than anyone. It was too bitter.


    But the reality is that she is wishful thinking. She has been around Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. She has seen countless beautiful women. An Xiaoli is kind, independent and does not eat fireworks.


    Fang Yannan''s successful noble temperament, Xiao Qing''s maiden, calm temperament, Ma Xiaorui''s naughty and lovely, and her wealth are the capital that she can''t compare with Nanlin at all.


    Nanlinlin is now in her circle. She thinks she is very excellent, but compared with those beautiful women, there is no comparability.


    Nanlinlin bit her lips. This is the first time she invited a boy to their house. Their parents are teachers and are very strict with her. Her parents are opposed to her live broadcast, but she really likes Zhang Xiaofan.


    She has never had such a strong affection for that boy, so this time she threw herself out. Even if her parents are unhappy, she will do so. A person''s happiness is only once. It''s not easy to find happiness again.


    She has always liked the role of Guo Xiang. When we first met at Fengling ferry, Yang Guo missed his whole life. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Guo Xiang''s role is a tragedy, but in her opinion.


    People can meet someone they feel and like in their life. In the end, even if they are black and blue, they have no complaints.


    "Well, you have just come from the capital. You must have not found a place to live. Our house is not far from here. I want to invite you to our house as a guest, and you have to sign other online Reds tomorrow. I can help you."


    Treat who you are, you must give in to what you like. Zhang Xiaofan is not short of money. What he needs is to help invite people who are popular online. Nan Linlin said this sentence, which hit Zhang Xiaofan''s heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan also thinks that with the help of a net red, he has a greater chance of success, because everyone is a net red. He knows more about it and can reduce his preparedness. This is a good emotional card.


    "OK, that''s trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised nanlinlin. Zhang Yaoyao didn''t say a word from beginning to end. If she handed nanlinlin aside now, there would be only two results.


    The first result is that Nanlin listens to her and refuses to join Fanyu live broadcasting platform. She is tantamount to dismantling Zhang Xiaofan''s platform. It''s strange that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t clean up her.


    The second possibility is that Nanlin doesn''t listen to her and thinks she''s a psychopath. What''s the point of her doing that.


    In one''s life, all the storms must be carried by oneself. Only what one has experienced is life. What one has not experienced is only drama.


    Nanlin is very happy to hear that Zhang Xiaofan is willing to go to their house, but she doesn''t have a car now. She comes by bike. It''s a little embarrassing for the boss of the mortal group to ride a bike. It''s not easy to take a ride here.


    "I usually ride a bike. Is it convenient for you?"


    Nanlin''s family is also a working class. Their monthly income is so much that they have to throw away all kinds of expenses. Although she has made some money through live broadcasting in the past two years.


    But she didn''t dare to spend the money and didn''t dare to let her parents know that she was rich, otherwise her parents would really break her legs. After all, in the eyes of her parents, the live broadcast was laughing and disgraceful, and it hurt her face to use the money.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao are a little surprised. Nanlinlin is the top ten talent anchor on the Internet, according to normal calculation.


    There is an income of tens of thousands of yuan a month. There is no problem driving an ordinary car, but nanlinlin doesn''t even have a car.


    "Are the current anchors so poor? As far as I know, a female anchor with millions of fans like you should earn 30000 a month!"


    Nanlin lowered his head.


    "I don''t have no money. I dare not use the money in my hand. My parents are biased against live broadcasting. Anyway, I can''t say it clearly in a few words. You will understand when you arrive at my house."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and wants to go to Nanlin''s house. Nanlin is the first female anchor she signed. If Nanlin defaults because of the opposition of her family, her previous efforts will be in vain.


    What is the sign of money? When you encounter difficulties, you don''t shrink back, but rise to the difficulties. Now to help nanlinlin solve the contradictions at home is to rise to the difficulties.


    He also hopes to make Nanlin rich in the traffic of Fanyu live broadcasting room. How can he shrink back in case of difficulties!


    "Hehe, we also like cycling very much. Let''s go by bike together."


    Riding a bicycle is a feeling. Many people used to ride a bicycle when they were young, especially in high school. The picture of a group of students leaving school and riding a bicycle separately really makes people feel very warm.


    Even office workers go out to play by bike. It''s also a very artistic thing. It''s hard to forget those happy times. In short, it''s much more profound than driving out to play.


    "Yes, we all like cycling."


    Zhang Yaoyao said, took out her mobile phone and drove a shared bike. Zhang Xiaofan also drove one. Nanlin was naturally the happiest and also drove a bike.


    The three of them got on their bikes. They really had a different taste, which reminded Zhang Xiaofan of many good memories.


    About forty minutes later, I arrived at Nanlin''s house. Nanlin often rode a bike. Zhang Xiaofan''s feet were extraordinary. Neither of them felt tired.


    But Zhang Yaoyao is very tired. You know, in the past two years, she has become the general manager of. She goes out in luxury cars and rarely rides a bike or even walks. These 40 points are really hard for Zhang Yaoyao.


    The key is that there are few flat places in the city of Xifu. There are many mountain roads from one area to another, so life is really difficult.


    "My God, it''s finally here. That''s what you said. I don''t know how you insisted. I''m really tired to death."


    Zhang Yaoyao stopped her bike, sat on the ground and gasped.


    Zhang Xiaofan also feels embarrassed. After all, Zhang Yaoyao is the first time to ride a bike on a mountain road like Xifu. He has Kung Fu, but not everyone can compare with him.


    There are still many mortals in this world. It would be strange if everyone was like him.


    "Fortunately, I was afraid that you wouldn''t want to come because I said it was far from my home."


    Nanlinlin played a little routine, but Zhang Xiaofan was not angry. Instead, he felt that nanlinlin was a little like the neighbor''s little sister, very cute.


    "Nothing. Let''s go and have a look at your house."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up, follows Nan Linlin into a community and looks at the environment of the community. Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s very good. It''s a city like Xifu.


    It is impossible for people living in such a community to have hundreds of thousands of savings at home. After all, the consumption in the community is there. Without a little savings, life will be very difficult to live here.


    Nanlin''s family is on the second floor of unit 3. When they get to Nanlin''s house, Nanlin directly takes out the key and opens the door. There is a TV sound from the room. They watch the news broadcast. Zhang Xiaofan has a preliminary understanding of Nanlin''s people.


    He now concludes that nanlinlin''s parents are either people in the system, teachers, or successful businessmen. Ordinary people don''t like watching news programs.


    After all, there are no TV dramas or entertainment programs. People without any cultural foundation don''t like watching them.


    Of course, it''s not that you don''t like this kind of program. According to Nan Linlin''s age, you can judge the hobbies of that generation, which is related to your personal achievements.


    In this world, 360 lines lead to the top. Everyone only does one thing in his life. As long as he persists, he can succeed.

 Chapter 1813

    Nanlinlin''s parents heard the voice and knew that nanlinlin was back. They loved their daughter very much and hurried to the door.


    It seems that they all want to see their daughter when they don''t see her all day. It''s a little forced to see her bring a man and a woman. Their daughter never brings strangers home. This brings two at once, which really makes them suspicious.


    "This..."


    "Dad, mom, they are my friends from the capital and stay in our house tonight." Nan Linlin said happily, but Nan Linlin''s parents were unhappy and his face immediately became overcast.


    "It''s the no three no four friends you know on the live broadcast platform. They told you not to broadcast the live broadcast for a long time. You have to listen. Now you still bring outsiders to our house. You want to kill us both!"


    "You know the current live broadcasting platform is the former brothel, which provides singing for women. How ugly it is in the eyes of outsiders."


    Nanlinlin''s mother is a very conservative person. They think they are cultural people and despise some industries. For example, they despise the big stars they chase and the online novels they read.


    The most obvious is online novels. Many people who think they have culture belittle online novels and say some ugly words. What threshold is low.


    The article written by primary school students, but the fact slapped them in the face. The income of some online novels was many times higher than their income. They were slapped on their proud faces.


    Some people walk on the Internet, and the entertainment circle is not clean. Ask what industry is clean, and the boss and secretary will be misunderstood.


    Doctors and nurses are misunderstood. In fact, it is not the industry that is not clean, but the people in the industry.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? It''s not as vulgar as you think."


    "You pretend to be confused for me, don''t you? You know what Aunt Li asked me that day?"


    "Lin Lin''s mother, I heard that Lin Lin was broadcasting live. Was it the kind that wore very little and twisted her fart in front of men? At that time, my face turned red in an instant."


    "I don''t know how to respond to others. I didn''t tell you this when I came home because I love you, but you also give mom a long face! Our family is a literate, so we don''t need the money you earn?"


    "Woo woo..."


    Nanlinlin''s mother said this. She sat down on the sofa and cried sadly. Nanlinlin''s father comforted nanlinlin''s mother. It can be seen that they are very loving. They are in their 40s and can comfort each other. Many people can''t do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was troublesome to deal with the family before. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yaoyao stuck out his tongue to Zhang Xiaofan. It was obvious that she asked Zhang Xiaofan what to do now. The situation was a little bad.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not the kind of person who flinches when he meets difficulties. On the contrary, he is the kind of person who meets difficulties and goes up against them.


    "Uncle and aunt, in fact, we are a webcast company. We want to sign a contract with nanlinlin and become a professional webcast person."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a fool, said such words at this point. Didn''t it stimulate Nan Linlin''s parents to drive them out? Unexpectedly, Nan Linlin''s parents were so excited that they came and pushed Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao to let them out.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a fool. He makes clear the purpose of coming. No matter what the result is, it''s better than hiding it. It''s simple and direct. Sometimes it''s the best way to be timid.


    That''s the most cowardly performance. It seems that he has done something wrong and has no bottom in his heart. What''s the matter with the live broadcasting platform? If he doesn''t tell the momentum, he thought there was really something wrong with the live broadcasting platform.


    "Mom and Dad, can you give me some face? I''ve listened to you since I was young. Today I''m going to rebel. I''m not only going to join Fanyu live platform, but also marrying boss Zhang as my wife. Will you like it or not?"


    Nanlinlin''s parents, including Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao, didn''t expect nanlinlin to say so, and they looked more determined, which forced them, especially nanlinlin''s mother, who suffered a heart attack and fainted directly because of this incident.


    "Mom..."


    These people were all flustered. Nanlinlin''s father picked up his wife and asked nanlinlin to call 120.


    Nanlinlin took out his mobile phone. Zhang Xiaofan said at this time: "uncle, please believe me once. I''m a doctor. I can cure my aunt."


    "Yes, our boss Zhang has high medical skills, especially the technique of massage. He can cure the disease with one touch."


    Zhang Yaoyao said the truth. Zhang Xiaofan glared at Zhang Yaoyao angrily. Zhang Yaoyao also realized that she was wrong and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, our boss uses massage treatment fees and Da Ai fitness method."


    Nanlinlin''s father felt that Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao were unreliable. He stared at nanlinlin and asked nanlinlin to call quickly.


    "Lin Lin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know your mother has a serious heart disease? If you still stimulate her like that, call her quickly."


    "Oh."


    Nanlinlin promised to dial out the phone. Soon someone answered it. After a while, the hospital ambulance came. Nanlinlin''s father took his wife on the bus and asked nanlinlin to get on the bus, but didn''t let Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao get on the bus.


    Zhang Xiaofan has just seen nanlinlin''s mother''s condition. The doctors in the hospital may not be able to cure it, so he must keep up with the ambulance and try to save people after the hospital.


    "Yao Yao, you wait for me here. I''ll save people. Call me if you have something."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, start the high-tech shoes and chase the ambulance. The high-grade shoes are too easy to chase the ambulance, so the ambulance in front has been in Zhang Xiaofan''s sight.


    Zhang Yingying watched Zhang Xiaofan disappear and shook her head helplessly. She said in her heart that it was a bad start.


    The first Feifei refused to cooperate with them and finally signed in nanlinlin. This is still the case. It''s too bad.


    Zhang Yaoyao muttered, took out her mobile phone and found a hotel nearby. Now she can only go to the hotel to wait for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan chased after the ambulance, and the nurses on the ambulance called out excitedly.


    "Wow, wow, it''s so handsome. You can catch up with our ambulance by stepping on a pair of skates. How powerful is it? I like such a man so much. I think of that man''s girlfriend. I don''t know if he''s married."


    When nanlinlin heard the sound, he also looked outside the window. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan following the ambulance handsome in skates, he was infatuated with Zhang Xiaofan.


    But my mother objected so much that she didn''t know what to do. When we first met at the auction, Xiao Fan missed his whole life.


    Nanlinlin has the same feeling as Guo Xiang, thinks of himself as Guo Xiang, and thinks of Guo Xiang''s life, which is likely to be her life, except Zhang Xiaofan.


    She doesn''t marry anyone. Even if the final result is very sad, she runs to a nunnery to cut her hair and become a nun. She doesn''t want to marry anyone else.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that it was like a leaving station. Looking at the back of others, he did follow the train.


    More than ten minutes later, he arrived at the hospital. The emergency personnel sent the patient to the rescue room and didn''t let Nan Linlin and Nan Linlin''s father in. Zhang Xiaofan also stayed outside. Nan Linlin and his father were worried.


    After a while, a director in a white coat came out and shook his head to his family. The patient had a serious heart disease before. This time, he was stimulated and his old disease relapsed. We''ve tried our best. Go in and say goodbye to the patient!


    Nanlinlin''s father heard this sentence as if the sky had fallen. He and his wife loved each other very much. When they first got married, they were too poor and had a bad child. They were undernourished. The child had a serious illness three months after birth and was not rescued.


    The wife thought too much about it. She hasn''t forgotten it for many years. It''s common to wake up in the middle of the night.


    So she suffered from a very serious heart disease. She treated her daughter as a sweetheart, but her daughter wanted to marry a live broadcasting boss, which made her feel how she could stand and killed her.


    "Doctor, you talk nonsense. Heart disease is a chronic heart disease. How can it kill her? Please help my mother."


    "How do you talk about this girl? Do you doubt my medical skills? I''m the highest expert in the whole medical skills. Will I joke about the patient''s illness? It''s really speechless. Get out of here."


    The doctor was obviously angry. Nanlinlin''s father even knelt down to the doctor and begged the doctor to treat nanlinlin''s mother.


    The doctor drank impatiently, stepped aside and turned to leave. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the doctor''s collar and punched the doctor in the face.


    "What bullshit quack can''t cure a heart disease, and dare to humiliate the patient''s family. What qualifications do you have to call yourself an expert?"


    Zhang Xiaofan called a hospital expert and immediately attracted a lot of people. Zhang Xiaofan''s purpose is to make things big and see if he can find a person who knows him in the hospital.


    In that way, he can cure nanlinlin''s mother. Otherwise, he will break his throat and nanlinlin''s father won''t let him treat him.


    "NIMA''s smelly farmer, what are you doing? Dare to fight me and see if I don''t kill you."


    The director said, jumping on Zhang Xiaofan like a madman, but let Zhang Xiaofan step out. The nurse of the hospital took out her mobile phone and invited the security guard up.


    Those security guards really think that Zhang Xiaofan wants to die and dares to make trouble on their territory. They really don''t pay attention to them and see how to kill the little farmers.


    "Little farmer, did you eat the courage of a bear heart leopard? You dare to fight our director. If we can''t kill you today, you raise it."


    "Everybody, take the baton in your hand and beat me hard. You can''t kill the little farmer. Get out of here."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t waste time. When the security captain finished, he went to knock down the security captain, and the other security guards were too scared to move.


    Nanlinlin looked at Zhang Xiaofan beating people. He was really going to be stupid. He never thought that Zhang Xiaofan could beat people so much. It was too hanging. Yang Guo is invincible in the world and Zhang Xiaofan is invincible in the world.

 Chapter 1814

    Nanlinlin''s father looked at nanlinlin and stared at nanlinlin with great pain.


    "Baby daughter, this is the person you like, little farmer, violent maniac, doing live broadcasting business, maybe coming out of prison. You should not only be angry with your mother, but also angry with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s behavior is simply handsome in nanlinlin''s eyes, but in nanlinlin''s father''s eyes, it really doesn''t look like garbage.


    It''s like when we were at school, girls like to fight, have personality and feel safe with them.


    But parents think that those are bad teenagers, there is no good or bad, but they live in different ages and have different ideas.


    "Dad, I..."


    "Don''t say, let''s go in and say goodbye to your mother. Don''t you even want to see your mother for the last time?"


    Nanlinlin''s father has now accepted the reality. He thinks that the dead are dead after all, and the living should live well. His wife likes her daughter so much.


    He must find a good mother-in-law for his daughter, so that her daughter will not suffer all her life, and she can spoil her daughter.


    Let his daughter do nothing, but he can''t accompany her all her life. Her daughter has grown up and will get married after all.


    Nanlinlin doesn''t know what to do now, but she must go to see her mother for the last time.


    She is a kind child. She loves her parents and doesn''t want her parents to be hurt, but why can''t her parents accept Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so violent just now. Isn''t it just for them to stand out? It''s uncomfortable to watch them being bullied. If it weren''t for them, how could Zhang Xiaofan beat people.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very broad-minded. When he was at the auction, the Z Chinese bullied Zhang Xiaofan like that. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do anything, which shows that Zhang Xiaofan is not a violent person.


    Nanlin thought about this and followed his father into the rescue room. Zhang Xiaofan''s beating was spread to the hospital president. The hospital president was so angry that he bit his teeth, which was good.


    A small farmer makes trouble in the hospital, which makes the hospital how to operate. This completely ignores the hospital. If such people don''t send them to the Public Security Bureau, they can''t.


    The president of the hospital put down his work and rushed to the scene. At the same time, he took out the phone and dialed friends from the public security bureau to invite them over.


    However, when he arrived at the scene of the incident, his eyes were wide open. He looked at the front, thought he was wrong, and then rubbed his eyes.


    When the nurses in the hospital saw the Dean coming, they began to mutter and humiliate the small farmers with all kinds of words.


    "Stinky farmer, my Dean is here. Let you be arrogant again. Our dean''s brother is from the Public Security Bureau. In a moment, you will know what it''s like to be caught in the Public Security Bureau. You''re too brave to make trouble in our hospital."


    "What do you say so much to that kind of person? I feel sick when I see that kind of person. Look at the clothes you wear all over. Do you add up to 100 yuan? Like this kind of person."


    "It must be dissatisfaction with the society. With the idea of revenge on the society, it is appropriate to take revenge on the society, catch the Public Security Bureau and shoot directly."


    "Bah..."


    Even some nurses felt unhappy and directly wanted to drown Zhang Xiaofan with saliva, but when they just vomited on Zhang Xiaofan, the Dean ran over in a sweat.


    Let them all kneel in front of Zhang Xiaofan and lick the saliva on Zhang Xiaofan, which made them stupid.


    "You don''t lick, do you? Get out of here one by one. Dare to spit on the boss of the mortal group and on Doctor Zhang."


    "As long as I write this matter on your file, I don''t believe that there is a hospital in the world that dares to ask you."


    Those female nurses didn''t lick, but they didn''t expect that the person in front of them was the boss of the mortal group. If you know this.


    They have all caught up with flattery. Now, why is Zhang Xiaofan so handsome? They feel very happy that they lick Zhang Xiaofan''s feet. That feeling is really indescribable handsome.


    "I lick..."


    "Bitch, what qualifications do you have? Even if you lick it, people don''t like you. You trash, get out of here."


    "You are rubbish..."


    Several nurses scrambled at this time. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to watch the excitement. If nanlinlin''s mother really died, no matter how advanced his medical skills were, he couldn''t save nanlinlin''s mother.


    "You all get out. I don''t have time to take care of you now. The patient just now is my friend. I must treat him as soon as possible."


    The Dean quickly laughed. This morning, he also participated in the gambling stone culture festival. Boss Peng introduced Zhang Xiaofan to them. They were also very surprised and wanted to find a chance to invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner.


    Fawning on Zhang Xiaofan may make their hospital restructure and become a free hospital of the mortal group, so that their wages will be paid by the mortal group.


    It would be a glorious thing to become a member of the mortal group. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon. Today, I flattered Zhang Xiaofan.


    There is hope for the reform of free hospitals. After all, their hospitals are also better hospitals in Xifu City, and there is no problem with the qualification of the reform.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry to fight Doctor Zhang." the Dean ordered that they behave very actively one by one. Zhang Xiaofan went to the rescue room, and a group of doctors and nurses followed him to study.


    The Dean was in the back, took out the phone and sent back the security guards who hurried to the hospital.


    In the rescue room, nanlinlin''s mother held nanlinlin''s hand tightly and told nanlinlin what to do.


    "Lin Lin, mom is leaving now. Please promise mom not to marry the boss of the live broadcasting business. Such people are unreliable and want money without face. If you follow such people, you will regret it all your life, and your mother will not be at peace under the nine springs."


    Nan Linlin as like as two peas in the brain, the nun killer''s picture of Zhou Zhiruo is just like her.


    She couldn''t figure out how lofty her mother was and how much she despised the live broadcasting industry. She even said that to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mom, I promise you that as long as you get better, I will promise you everything. Even if I marry you all my life, I will not marry Zhang Xiaofan." Nan Linlin cried and said to his mother.


    Nanlinlin''s mother stroked nanlinlin''s hair.


    "Mom knows you''ve been wronged. You''ve never liked a boy since you were so old. It''s not easy to like one. We should support it, but we really have no way."


    "Daughter, your mother is right. A man''s cultural quality determines a man''s height. Being a boss of that profession."


    "His own quality is not high. How can he treat you well? He holds you up now because you are young and beautiful. When he gets you, he will put you in the cold. At that time, it will be too late for you to regret."


    "My parents have come and seen a lot of scum men in the world. They are using their own experience to teach you to avoid detours."


    "Dad, mom, stop talking. I''ve written down everything you said. I''ll ignore Mr. Zhang in the future."


    "Pa......"


    At this time, the door of the emergency room was pushed open, Zhang Xiaofan walked in front, a group of doctors and nurses followed, and Nanlin''s father was angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan has done this to their family. He still has the face to appear here. I really don''t know if they will work hard?


    "You trash, you rushed to the serious illness intensive care unit. Do you think it''s not enough for our family? I''ll fight with you."


    Before nanlinlin''s father rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, several male doctors caught nanlinlin''s father.


    "You have the courage to fight the boss of the mortal group. Do you know how many free hospitals in the world are opened by the mortal group? If you fight the boss of the mortal group, you are the enemy of the Free Hospital of the mortal group. Don''t blame us for being rude."


    Nanlinlin''s father was stunned. It seemed as if he heard a joke. A live broadcast boss turned out to be the boss of the mortal group. How could this be possible.


    The establishment of the Free Hospital of the mortal group makes nanlinlin''s father worship Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks that this person is different from ordinary businessmen. Ordinary businessmen only have interests in their eyes.


    In addition to his interests, Zhang Xiaofan also has the working people, otherwise he would not run a free hospital.


    We should know that the free hospital has no income, so the funds are from the mortal group. It takes more courage to do such a thing.


    "You, you, you are really Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group."


    Nanlinlin''s father is a little excited at the moment, because he adores Zhang Xiaofan and regards Zhang Xiaofan as his idol.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan. I founded mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s answer was very calm, but for nanlinlin''s father, it was not calm at all. The boss of mortal group was a great man.


    I''ve heard that the boss of mortal group is very young, but I didn''t expect to be so young. He looks like he''s in his twenties. God, the world''s richest man in his twenties is unbelievable.


    "Uncle, I really have confidence to cure your wife''s heart disease. I hope you can give me a chance to treat it."


    Zhang Xiaofan completely put down his airs in order for Nan Linlin to join Fanyu live broadcasting platform.


    Nanlinlin''s mother is also a little silly. They often listen to Zhang Xiaofan on the news.


    It can be said that this is a legend. The legend has reached an incredible level. When I saw Zhang Xiaofan today, it was really extraordinary.


    The halo of celebrities shines on Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Nan Linlin''s parents seem to have forgotten that Zhang Xiaofan is engaged in the live broadcasting platform. At present, he also becomes excited and his eyes shine.


    "OK, you are a big man. If you can cure my daughter-in-law''s heart disease, you can cure my daughter-in-law''s heart disease."


    Nanlinlin was a little surprised. She knew that Zhang Xiaofan''s identity was so easy. If she told his parents earlier, there would be no such thing. In the final analysis, she didn''t explain it clearly. The responsibility lies with her.


    "Well, I''ll start the treatment."


    Zhang Xiaofan then goes to nanlinlin''s mother and doesn''t feel the pulse for nanlinlin''s mother. He directly says that nanlinlin''s mother has a heart disease.

 Chapter 1815

    "Aunt''s heart disease should have been caused by an event 25 years ago. She often feels panic in the middle of the night. There should be some Yin at home, which is very harmful to her body."


    Zhang Xiaofan is like a fairy. It''s amazing to say these words at a glance.


    The doctors and nurses in the back hospitals took a pen and made serious records like three good students, but Zhang Xiaofan''s method of seeing a doctor made them feel too unreliable.


    When nanlinlin''s parents heard the speech, they turned their eyes to nanlinlin and thought that these were what nanlinlin told Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t think too much. I haven''t told Mr. Zhang anything. To be honest, I only met Mr. Zhang this morning."


    Nanlinlin''s parents were shocked when they heard the speech. Zhang Xiaofan knew that what he said was correct and had nothing to doubt.


    A doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is half a physiologist. If the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine can''t see the patient''s disease from his face, the level of traditional Chinese medicine is mostly half hanging.


    Then Zhang Xiaofan continued: "the patient has a plan to die because of guilt. The subconscious creates a disease. If you want to cure this disease, it''s actually very simple. Untie the patient''s heart knot."


    So doctors who treat patients want to untie the patient''s heart knot, but the heart knot is so easy to untie.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is different. This guy knows hypnosis, can let the patient sleep, and then complete the patient''s wish in his dream.


    "You can really fulfill my wish. If you can fulfill my wish, I have no objection to letting Lin Lin marry you."


    Nanlinlin didn''t expect her mother to say this sentence suddenly, but she immediately felt that she wanted more. Her daughter knew Zhang Xiaofan today. How could she know Zhang Xiaofan.


    A big man like Zhang Xiaofan will lack the best women around him. He admits that his daughter is very beautiful.


    But there are many beautiful women in this world. Her daughter has not seen much of the world. I don''t know, but she knows very well.


    Nanlinlin is a little shy. She was strongly opposed before. Now she wants to betroth herself to others. I''m very embarrassed.


    "Aunt joked. Nanlinlin and I are purely working. I pay $5 million a year."


    "Signing nanlinlin as a talent anchor on our company''s live broadcasting platform, I guarantee with my personality that our live broadcasting company is definitely a precious live broadcasting company and does not rely on the dissemination of illegal content to attract traffic."


    "And nanlinlin is your daughter. She has been live broadcasting for more than two years. You should have seen her live broadcasting content. When did she sell herself? We focus on her talents, not her anything else."


    "There''s one more thing I can assure you. You must think that the anchor eats youth dinner. Of course there''s nothing wrong with this."


    "But the real talent anchor does not eat the meal of youth, but really becomes an artist with the growth of age and the enhancement of skills. Do you still have prejudice against artists?"


    Zhang Xiaofan admires himself a little now. He can deceive him so much. He just pulls a talent anchor to the artist, and he really admires himself.


    The gap between artists and talent anchors is like the gap between some new Internet writers and some well-known writers.


    The difference is thousands of miles. Sometimes I can''t touch it for a lifetime. This is not a joke, but a reality.


    "This..."


    The goods just can''t answer nanlinlin''s parents. They are teachers.


    I respect and admire artists. An anchor can become an artist, which makes them say nothing.


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is useful, so he continued: "of course, there are some garbage live broadcasting platforms in the world, which rely on some illegal ways to seek personal interests, but such platforms."


    "They are platforms made by bosses who interrupt to retreat once. Will people like me be those who only want to make yuan?"


    "So you should rest assured, boldly support nanlinlin''s career, and let nanlinlin walk out of a sunshine Avenue on the future art road."


    Zhang Xiaofan put a big hat on nanlinlin''s parents, which made nanlinlin''s parents feel that they did not support nanlinlin''s career and were killing an artist. What a sin!


    Nanlinlin secretly admires Zhang Xiaofan''s big deception. She is half weight. She still knows something, although she sings better.


    But compared with artists, it''s still much worse. Zhang Xiaofan said she could become an artist, which she never thought about.


    But for Zhang Xiaofan''s words, she decided to break through. Even if she failed in the end, she didn''t regret it.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not a big deception, because Zhang Xiaofan''s strength now wants to create an artist, in fact, it is not a particularly rare thing.


    Seriously, those great artists are also technical. On the one hand, they hype. On the other hand, with Zhang Xiaofan''s financial resources, there is absolutely no problem with hype.


    "Well, we certainly don''t have any doubt about you. Since you say Lin Lin can become an artist, we believe Lin Lin can become an artist."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded to calm everyone down and began to hypnotize nanlinlin''s mother. It was only a few seconds. Not only nanlinlin''s mother was sleepy, but others also took a nap.


    In fact, this truth is very simple. Just like Zhang Xiaofan used to help everyone repent and detoxify, it is not easy to enter the state when you are alone.


    When there are many people, it is easy to enter the realm. This is mainly because when there are many people, the Qi field will be large, so there will be a situation of rapid entry.


    A few minutes later, they all slept on the ground. When the Dean came in, they were startled. Zhang Xiaofan called the Dean out. The dean''s head was sweating as if Zhang Xiaofan was going to kill him.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be so nervous. I just used hypnosis to open the heart knot for the patient. As a result, the aura was too big."


    "Everyone in the rescue room began to nap. About half an hour later, they would wake up from their sleep."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave the Dean such an explanation, and the Dean was relieved. He is also in his fifties this year and has seen some strange people.


    But none of them is as powerful as Zhang Xiaofan. He casually put more than a dozen people to sleep. How much ability it takes to do this is admirable.


    "Mr. Zhang, can I ask you a more obscure question?"


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is much younger than the Dean, he is distinguished by his ability in the world. How can he rely on his old age to sell his old age.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You ask!"


    "Are you a god man?"


    When the dean asked this question, he looked serious and made Zhang Xiaofan unable. What gods and men are there in the world.


    If anything, there are also some powerful friars. According to Zhang Xiaofan''s guess, those people should be able to shake the earth and have very powerful strength.


    "Hehe, I don''t know how to answer your question. I can only say that I can do something that ordinary people can''t do. It''s far from the word God man."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, the Dean became excited and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, I want to accept you as an apprentice. No, no, no, I want you to be my apprentice. No, no, no, I want to be your apprentice. Please accept me. I will be filial to you."


    People don''t want to die. In ancient times, Qin Shihuang''s old age became a mystery in alchemy. Isn''t it because he wanted to live forever? The Dean regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a divine man, which is a great opportunity for him. Can you not be excited.


    "Hehe, get up. How embarrassed you make me. Besides, what can I do to take you as an apprentice?"


    "Zhang Shenxian, if you don''t agree to my request, I won''t get up." the Dean was so stubborn that Zhang Xiaofan had nothing to say and shook his head helplessly.


    "OK, since you are so enthusiastic about cultivation, I will give you a chance. As for whether you can succeed, it depends on your own understanding. Seriously, some people can''t touch the threshold of cultivation all their life."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a cultivation script and handed it to the dean. The excited Dean was happier than winning five million.


    "Master, I have another unkind request. I want you to buy my hospital and become your free hospital."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have a good impression of the hospital. Before, the doctors and nurses made him very dissatisfied, but now the free Bigu school is under intense construction, and the progress of the free hospital must keep up.


    Xifu is a place with relatively strong cultural heritage. It will be a matter of time before a free hospital is built here. The acquisition of this hospital is very beneficial to his whole plan.


    "The doctors and nurses here are a bit cynical, and the projects we do are free. There will certainly be a lot of poor people in the future."


    "I don''t want the phenomenon that the poor can''t see the disease in my hospital, so I''ll talk about the cooperation later. The patient should wake up soon now. I''ll go to the emergency room."


    Zhang Xiaofan neither refused nor promised, which left a glimmer of hope for the Dean, which made the Dean decide to dismiss the director and the person who laughed at Zhang Xiaofan just now, so as to comprehensively improve the quality of hospital staff.


    "Bang."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushed the door open and walked into the rescue room. At this time, those who were hypnotized shook their heads. Another four or five minutes passed.


    Those people woke up one after another, as if they had untied their heart knot and made themselves smarter than before. Nanlinlin''s mother hugged her husband excitedly.


    "Husband, I saw our child. Now she has been reincarnated and become a very happy child. He told us not to think about him and read him again. He will remember us forever."


    Nanlinlin''s mother said this. She burst into tears and opened her heart knot. Most of her heart disease has healed. If it goes on like this, the heart disease will heal itself, but Zhang Xiaofan still wants to completely cure nanlinlin''s mother as soon as possible.


    "Aunt, the hypnotherapy just now is only a part of treating your heart disease. There is still a part that needs to be completed."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to Linlin''s mother at this time.

 Chapter 1816

    Nanlinlin''s mother is now particularly grateful to Zhang Xiaofan. The knot of decades has finally opened and turned around excitedly.


    "Mr. Zhang, bad son-in-law, please treat me."


    Nanlinlin''s mother and good son-in-law called. Zhang Xiaofan could only sigh and shake his head and treat nanlinlin''s mother well. Nanlinlin heard three words of good son-in-law.


    I don''t know where to hide my head. It''s the first time for her to be so shy in front of a man.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out the silver needle.


    "The second method is to pass the silver needle through the acupoint. It may hurt a little. Try to bear it. You can''t help crying out."


    Nanlinlin''s mother promised to close her eyes and let Zhang Xiaofan prick the needle, and Zhang Xiaofan began.


    Others looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s needling technique with a look of worship. They saw three silver needles suspended in front of Zhang Xiaofan''s palm. With the rotation of Zhang Xiaofan''s palm, the three silver needles kept rotating.


    A few seconds later, the three silver needles whistled and entered the Three Acupoints of nanlinlin''s mother. Nanlinlin''s mother uttered a whisper, and sweat flowed out of nanlinlin''s mother''s forehead.


    Ticking down, he gently bit his lips, which seemed to be strongly supported. At this time, wisps of smoke floated out of nanlinlin''s mother''s hair, and the whole person looked more and more energetic.


    "Close."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a soft drink and took back the three silver needles. For the first time, he felt that it was so easy to treat a heart disease, which showed that his cultivation was strengthened again, and there would be no collapse in the future.


    "It''s done. If you can''t believe it now, go and check it with the instrument. Anyway, this is a hospital, which is very convenient." this will cure the heart disease that can''t be cured, which is incredible.


    Although nanlinlin''s mother thought she was well, she still wanted to check. She asked her daughter to accompany Zhang Xiaofan. She went to check with her husband.


    Other doctors want to see Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment results. One by one, they follow Nan Linlin''s parents. Nan Linlin and Zhang Xiaofan walk in the corridor of the hospital with their heads down.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want nanlinlin to think nonsense. It''s necessary to make some words clear to nanlinlin so as not to misunderstand nanlinlin.


    "Nanlinlin, let''s go to the hospital park to do it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice reached Nan Linlin''s ears, and Nan Linlin''s heart beat faster. Zhang Xiaofan asked her this way to confess to her or have other excessive requirements, no matter what.


    She is looking forward to it. It is a happy thing for a woman to meet the person she likes. How can she not!


    "Yes!"


    Nanlinlin nodded and agreed. He felt more shy, so when he answered, his voice was as small as that of a mosquito.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed what Nanlin was thinking, so he went to the garden and sat on the stone stool. Zhang Xiaofan was also a teaser and forced to live. He began to talk nonsense without a topic.


    "The moon is beautiful tonight."


    Nanlin looked up at the sky. It''s cloudy now. What moonlight is there? It''s so beautiful. What do you want to do.


    Of course, nanlinlin will not expose Zhang Xiaofan. The beauty of the moon is beautiful, and the handsome men and women are in pairs. At this time, they don''t care whether there is a moon in the sky, but only the mood of two people.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to make it clear to Nan Linlin, but it makes Nan Linlin misunderstand him more. He makes an appointment to a dark park most of the night, which is difficult not to make people think.


    "Mr. Zhang, is your girlfriend beautiful?"


    Nanlin doesn''t ask if Zhang Xiaofan has a girlfriend, but whether Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend is beautiful. In fact, Nanlin has long determined that Zhang Xiaofan has a girlfriend.


    However, as long as she is not married, she has hope. Besides, she is going to be an artist, and her self-confidence is higher.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s beautiful, but we seldom meet. We''ve been busy with our career these years, and our emotional problems are relatively light."


    The implication of Zhang Xiaofan''s words is that he doesn''t pay attention to feelings. Nanlin doesn''t hear these. He is very happy. Zhang Xiaofan is more and more busy with his career.


    It shows that the weaker Zhang Xiaofan''s feelings are, the more she hopes. This is how much she wants. It''s so happy.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you kidding when you said you could become an artist? Can I really become an artist?"


    Nanlinlin asked Zhang Xiaofan if nanlinlin could become an artist. The key question should be nanlinlin himself. Why did he ask him, as if he casually let nanlinlin become an artist.


    "This requires your own efforts. I just introduce you into the door. As for the cultivation, I don''t know. Of course, in addition, I will also give you the opportunity to become an artist."


    "Well, I understand."


    Nanlinlin lowered his head and took the initiative to lean on Zhang Xiaofan, which embarrassed Zhang Xiaofan and pushed nanlinlin away directly. Nanlinlin must be very sad.


    If he doesn''t push Nan Linlin away, he is also worried about what he has done wrong. After all, Nan Linlin is also a beautiful woman. If he doesn''t have any ideas, it will be nonsense.


    After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and decided to make things clear. Zhang Yaoyao called.


    "Boss, how''s it going? Did you get things done? I''m in the hotel now and have an appointment with the emotional anchor to meet in a cafe tomorrow." Zhang Yaoyao said the purpose of the call.


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that the most important thing to come to Xifu this time was to complete several live broadcasts, strive for more high-quality content of positive energy for Fanyu live broadcasting platform, and told Zhang Yaoyao about his situation.


    "Well, that''s it. Call me when you''re finished."


    Zhang Yaoyao hung up and Zhang Xiaofan hung up. He was just about to say something to nanlinlin. Nanlinlin''s father found him.


    Obviously, I was worried that Zhang Xiaofan forced nanlinlin to do something special to prevent Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was such a person in nanlinlin''s parents'' hearts.


    In fact, nanlinlin''s parents can''t be blamed for this kind of thing, because who''s worried about giving birth to his daughter. In order not to let his daughter be fooled, he''s careful and careful.


    Especially for fathers, the most worry is that their daughter meets a scum man. Zhang Xiaofan and Nanlin only know each other for a day. If Zhang Xiaofan succeeds, who can live in his heart.


    After seeing nanlinlin''s parents, Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly. He had to wait for a chance to talk to nanlinlin again.


    Nanlinlin was very unhappy when his parents found them. He felt that his parents had delayed their good things, and his parents were embarrassed.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are really a miracle doctor. I just checked. I am completely healthy. Thank you very much."


    Nanlinlin''s mother said this, and nanlinlin was very happy.


    I''ve forgotten the good things that my mother disturbed her. I''m happy now. After all, my mother''s body is a particularly important thing for the family. Only when my mother''s body changes, the family will be happier.


    "Mom, have you really recovered from your heart disease?" nanlinlin ran over and hugged his mother. Nanlinlin''s mother stroked nanlinlin''s hair.


    After such an episode, nanlinlin''s parents were finally allowed to accept the live broadcast. Nanlinlin made money and dared to consume.


    Don''t worry. Don''t ask your parents where the money comes from. At the moment, the four people go outside the hospital and want to go back. Many doctors in the hospital block Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was asked to give them a speech, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan and made Zhang Xiaofan score higher for the hospital.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan felt that the quality of doctors and nurses in this hospital was not good, but now he feels that anyway, the doctors in other hospitals still have a strong desire for intimacy, that is, they want to promise those doctors.


    "OK, you are so active in inviting me to give a speech. If I refuse again, it will be unreasonable. Doctors are kind-hearted. As a doctor."


    "It''s the doctor''s duty to let more people know their opinions. Let''s prepare. If you can, I''ll come and give a speech tomorrow afternoon."


    Zhang Xiaofan won''t stay in Xifu too long. If he can handle the emotional anchor tomorrow morning, he will leave Xifu tomorrow night and find a powerful anchor elsewhere.


    Those doctors were also very happy. They all warmly welcomed Zhang Xiaofan''s speech and watched Zhang Xiaofan leave.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Nanlin''s house, the family also didn''t want to sleep. Now Nanlin''s mother''s heart disease problem has been solved, but Nanlin''s live broadcast can''t be underestimated.


    "Mr. Zhang, you cured my wife''s heart disease today. We should trust you 100%, but there are some details."


    "I still want to ask, after our nanlinlin signed a contract with you, will he stay in Xifu for live broadcasting, or will he go to Beijing for live broadcasting with you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to broadcast live in the capital. The office over there does a good job in everything. However, the conditions here are still not as good as those in the capital.


    But nanlinlin wants to stay in Xifu. He doesn''t have any opinion. After all, you can''t force each other to do things.


    "This mainly depends on nanlinlin''s own wishes. My personal suggestion is to live in the capital with better resources. Of course, I don''t have any opinion about live broadcasting in Xifu." Zhang Xiaofan said this and turned his eyes to nanlinlin.


    Nanlinlin is a little embarrassed at the moment. She wants to pursue Zhang Xiaofan. Naturally, it''s good to go to the capital, but she can''t live without her parents, which makes her very embarrassed. Her parents have only one daughter.


    Although she was young and in good health, she didn''t see her for a long time. She felt that she was very unfilial as a daughter.


    Nanlinlin''s parents are naturally inseparable from nanlinlin. They want to keep nanlinlin in Xifu, but if nanlinlin comes to the capital, he will have better development.


    They still support nanlinlin to go to the capital. As parents, none of them don''t want their children to live better.


    In this life, if a woman has no career, she can better serve the family, but the key is to find a good husband. If she finds a garbage husband, it will be troublesome.

 Chapter 1817

    "I..."


    Nanlin is very embarrassed. In fact, Nanlin really has nothing to be embarrassed about this matter. She made a mistake.


    Even if she goes to the capital, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t often stay in the capital. They still have few opportunities to meet.


    Unless she can be an outdoor anchor and walk around with Zhang Xiaofan every day, she can often be with Zhang Xiaofan.


    But it is estimated that she will be very hurt. Looking at the cold faces of Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya, she must be unhappy every day.


    "Do you often stay in Beijing?"


    Ma Xiaorui is not stupid. Before answering this question, she answers the questions in her heart before answering.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "I won''t often stay in the capital. After a while, I will resign as the boss of mortal group and go around the world to have some concerts. When I was a child, I had the dream of becoming a big star."


    "But it didn''t come true. Now there are conditions. I want to realize this dream. On the one hand, the key is that tourism can increase knowledge, make people feel better and live a long life."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s answer puzzled nanlinlin''s parents. Zhang Xiaofan is only in his twenties, and it''s time to do his career.


    But I have to resign to do some concert. Anyone can do that! It''s unreliable.


    "What, you want to have a concert, Mr. Zhang. To tell you the truth, you make me very dissatisfied. Everyone''s ability is limited."


    "You can do a good job in the enterprise and you can cure the disease. Do you think you are omnipotent? Hold a concert. You think someone will watch your concert. It''s really funny."


    Nanlinlin''s parents haven''t seen Zhang Xiaofan''s singing skills. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t blame nanlinlin''s parents. On the contrary, he is very grateful to nanlinlin''s parents.


    Good advice goes against the ear and is conducive to action. Sometimes the words that sound very ugly are the most useful words. If someone says such words, it shows that this person is sincere to you, rather than blindly flattering you.


    "Hehe, everyone has his own way of life. I won''t invest in a greater experience."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s layout of the health industry also needs to build plank roads in the open and go through the old warehouse in the dark. Don''t look at the health industry now. They take the lead free of charge.


    However, once the original lighting, fire therapy and even enzyme industry are established, it is the time for everyone to divide the world. At that time, whoever has more users can shoot others on the beach.


    Nanlinlin''s parents are not satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan''s life attitude. They think Zhang Xiaofan is hedonism. It is said that Zhang Xiaofan is frugal.


    It''s all deceptive. Wearing a stall is deliberately shown to others. Maybe the stall is designed by the famous master and is a global limited edition.


    Some time ago, nanlinlin''s father read a novel and saw a typical case. An underground king was invisible in the city. He pretended to be poor in an ordinary family. There he knew that the bicycles they rode were limited edition made by world-famous masters.


    That kind of low-key is to deceive other people''s daughters. In this way, Zhang Xiaofan can''t control himself if he deceives his own daughter.


    It''s not a good man. If he hadn''t cured his daughter-in-law''s heart disease, he would be angry now.


    "Mr. Zhang, how can we rest assured that we can give our daughter to you? No matter how rich men are, they should be self-motivated. The world has been changing, and everyone can''t stay on the original basis."


    "If you don''t study hard, you should study hard and constantly improve yourself. You''re going to retire. How can you help my daughter become an artist?"


    As a father, his favorite is his daughter. He can do anything for his daughter.


    Zhang Xiaofan put himself in. He signed nanlinlin to get traffic for Fanyu group, not to get a daughter-in-law for himself. Now he feels that he has no way back.


    "Well, it''s late tonight. Why don''t I go back first and we''ll talk about it when you discuss the results tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan did not dare to face nanlinlin''s parents again. He was afraid that he would become more and more angry with the two people, and he would turn his face completely at that time.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan stood up and walked outside. Nanlinlin blocked Zhang Xiaofan from walking.


    "I told you to stay in our house tonight. You can''t go. I have a lot to tell you."


    Nanlinlin''s parents can''t help it at the moment. They now seem that their daughter''s heart has long been hooked by Zhang Xiaofan. Their daughter won''t listen to their words at all. What can they do.


    The woman didn''t stay. She stayed and stayed. They became enemies. The two stood up and went back to their room. Nanlinlin pulled Zhang Xiaofan to her bedroom.


    This is the first time that Nan Linlin brought a heterosexual other than her father into her room. The room is decorated very warmly.


    The uniform pink is very emotional. In front of the bed is a computer table with some live broadcasting equipment.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little unnatural at the moment. After all, he is in a girl''s room, and he still has a girlfriend, just like the one who has done something wrong.


    "Sit down!"


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the speech and sits on the warm little bed in nanlinlin. A smell reaches Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils. Zhang Xiaofan is a little dry and hot.


    After all, he is also a hot man, and nanlinlin is a beautiful woman. It is impossible to have no idea.


    "Well, Miss Nan, ask if you have anything. After that, I''d better go back to the hotel. My friend is still waiting for me in the hotel!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was very guilty when he spoke, and Nanlin walked opposite Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do I look good?"


    Nanlinlin is really bold. When a man asks such a question, he is simply deliberately provoking. Zhang Xiaofan''s whole body looks more unnatural. He even feels that he can smell a faint fragrance between breathing.


    "I have to go in advance."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t dare to stay here again. He was afraid that he would do something bad in a little while. Nanlinlin''s parents broke his legs and got up to leave, but he couldn''t move away from nanlinlin.


    Nanlinlin is not an open girl. She is also doing ideological struggle at the moment. If Zhang Xiaofan really needs her, she doesn''t care about anything.


    Even if she can''t get married in the future, she will have a temporary storm, but Zhang Xiaofan''s determination is too firm. She doesn''t dare to go on like this.


    Afraid of forcing Zhang Xiaofan to hurry, he turned away from her, sat in a chair and asked her what she wanted to know.


    "Can you bring me to a concert? You can''t sing alone at a party. I can help you make a program."


    Nanlinlin obviously means to be an outdoor anchor. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand nanlinlin''s meaning.


    "Nanlinlin, outdoor live broadcasting is not suitable for you. Besides, it was really impossible before. I may have misunderstood you in some places."


    "I signed you to do the content of Fanyu live studio. If you can''t accept what I said, I apologize to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan finally will hold in the stomach of the words, this moment feel particularly comfortable, has been hidden, let him too depressed.


    Nanlin felt a thump when she heard the speech. For the first time, she liked a boy, but she was rejected in this way. Her self-confidence was seriously hit, which made her very uncomfortable.


    But when I calmed down and thought about it, I felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a good person. She was so beautiful that she threw herself into her arms on her own initiative.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have any bad thoughts about her, which is enough to show that Zhang Xiaofan has a good character. When they are together in the future, Zhang Xiaofan won''t let her suffer.


    Moreover, it''s not normal to say that she has only known Zhang Xiaofan for a day and people accept her!


    "Cluck, you want to go there. Am I such a casual person? The reason why I want to live with you is mainly to exercise myself."


    "And you said you could help me become an artist. As an artist, how can I be famous if I don''t attend a large concert."


    Nanlinlin''s reason is very good, so that Zhang Xiaofan can''t refuse.


    "That''s what you think. I''m relieved. If you want to be an outdoor live broadcast, just keep up, just as you said."


    "I''m not dancing and singing in the concert alone. It''s more boring. If more people join, the atmosphere will be easier to get up, especially for people like you who have a certain number of fans."


    Zhang Xiaofan was relieved when he finished. This time, he finally got the first female anchor. It''s too difficult to take the money.


    "You sleep in my bed tonight. I''ll sleep in the study. That''s the deal."


    Nanlinlin then turned and walked out of the room. He had closed the door. Zhang Xiaofan was sleepless. It was natural for him to sleep in his study. Sleeping in nanlinlin''s room, the whole room was full of fragrance. Can he sleep.


    But what can we do now? Nanlin has gone out and changed with Nanlin again, not to mention whether Nanlin changed or not. If he changed, he might put forward some requirements. He can only accept the reality.


    Zhang Xiaofan lies on nanlinlin''s bed and turns over and over. There is a shadow of nanlinlin in his mind, but it embarrasses Zhang Xiaofan.


    What can I do? Take out my mobile phone and call Zhang Yaoyao to force myself to divert my attention.


    Nanlinlin couldn''t sleep in his study. After a while, his father came in. Nanlinlin was afraid of what his father asked and hurriedly pretended to sleep.


    "Daughter, dad knows you''re not asleep. Can you talk to dad for a while?"


    Nanlinlin''s father said that. Nanlinlin shook his head directly. His father reluctantly walked out of the room and had nothing to do with his daughter.


    Early the next morning, before Zhang Xiaofan woke up, Nan Linlin entered the room. Zhang Xiaofan was afraid that Nan Linlin would break in at midnight.


    Let him be responsible for something, so he has always been in the habit of sleeping naked. He held it all night in his clothes. Now when he saw nanlinlin, both panda eyes can frighten people out.


    "As for you, a big man, I can eat you. Get up and eat quickly. My mother has made breakfast. After that, we''ll go to the emotional anchor. I''m still very familiar with the emotional anchor."


    Nanlin said and left the room. Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and felt that a man without money was chasing his girlfriend.


    Rich men chase after their girlfriends. It is difficult for men without money to find a girlfriend. It is difficult for rich men to refuse a girlfriend.


    A man can have nothing in his life, but he must not have no money, no money, no woman, no dignity.

 Chapter 1818

    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan and Nan Linlin first went to the door of the hotel to wait for Zhang Yaoyao. After a while, Zhang Yaoyao came down from the hotel. Nan Linlin decided to buy a car today, even if he left in a few days.


    Parents can also use cars. The key is that she has money now, and her parents are forced to accept the reality.


    How to bribe her parents, so that her parents will feel that she has a conscience and will not forget to spend money for her parents.


    "It''s still early. You can buy a car with me, and then we''ll drive to the emotional anchor."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks this suggestion is good. He can also use it when he goes to the hospital to give a speech in the afternoon. If he is not in a hurry.


    They can drive to the next stop. Three people change their cars on the road, and they won''t be too tired.


    "I think so. The money for this car is paid by our company. It''s best to buy a very publicized car. Now if you want to make plans for future concerts, you must build up your momentum."


    "I have no problem. Just buy Rolls Royce phantom. It''s spacious and elegant."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know much about cars, but he has also sat in Rolls Royce phantom, which is better than Wuling Hongguang. Zhang Xiaofan thinks so.


    Xin Kui didn''t say what he thought, otherwise he would make people lose his big teeth. It''s better to compare the Rolls Royce phantom with Wuling Hongguang.


    Nanlin has just put forward this proposal. She just wants to buy a car of more than 100000. In her opinion, it is already very tall.


    But I didn''t expect that when Zhang Xiaofan listened, every minute was a Rolls Royce phantom. The world of the rich really wanted to buy whatever they wanted, which was not what the poor could think of,


    "Let''s go to the 4S store by bike."


    Nan Linlin took out his mobile phone and searched a nearby 4S luxury car store. Three people went by bike and arrived at their destination half an hour later.


    The three stopped their bikes and walked into the 4S store. The babies in the 4S store were stunned. They rode their bikes to buy luxury cars and took a taxi to Wuling Hongguang 4S store.


    Those babies think so, but they have received professional training. They still need to avoid things that look down on others.


    Send a newcomer to receive Zhang Xiaofan. In their opinion, Zhang Xiaofan can pretend to be forced here.


    I won''t buy luxury cars here at all. I''m kidding. The cheapest luxury car here costs $2 million. Three losers can afford it. That''s not an international joke.


    "Hello, sir and miss. Do you have a model you need before you buy a car?"


    Zhang Yaoyao wanted to say that they came to see the Rolls Royce phantom, but Zhang Xiaofan answered first, and she stopped.


    "Our requirements are very simple. We can load and transport."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone who noticed Zhang Xiaofan in the distance smiled. If Zhang Xiaofan asked so, he should go to the 4S store selling vans.


    The new salesman is quite steady.


    "Sir, I''m really kidding. Our 4S store doesn''t sell vans. There''s no car that can meet Sir''s requirements."


    In fact, this requires that the RV in their 4S store can be satisfied, but she doesn''t want to bother to recommend such a luxurious car to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After all, that will only hit the small farmers and make them dissatisfied. It''s like a person with a dead salary of 2000 yuan won''t be very generous.


    "No, I heard that the Rolls Royce phantom you sell here can take the goods?"


    The salesman was a little angry. The reason why she didn''t tell Zhang Xiaofan just now was that Zhang Xiaofan took care of Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t even know he was ashamed. He had to ask about such a luxurious car. This is to make her face!


    Although the sales lady is a little frustrated, Zhang Xiaofan is a guest. If the guest has such needs, she must actively cooperate, otherwise the guest will report her and she will be fired.


    "Well, you come with me."


    The sales lady said, taking Zhang Xiaofan to the Rolls Royce phantom. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to reach out and touch it, which was stopped by the sales lady with a look of disgust.


    "Sir, the price of our car is a little high. It doesn''t support people to touch it, so please forgive me."


    "The price is a little high. It won''t be higher than experts!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s special plane refers to his private plane, but the salesperson took it as a tractor to pull bricks and giggled.


    "Giggle, sir, can we stop joking? How can a brick machine compare with Rolls Royce phantom? The minimum matching of this car is more than 7 million. Do you think it''s expensive?"


    The salesman asked deliberately, and Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to Nanlin.


    "Is it expensive?"


    Nanlinlin nodded seriously.


    "Expensive."


    "You''re right. Just buy this one. It''s top matched."


    Zhang Xiaofan directly and boldly photographed it and asked Zhang Yaoyao to pay. Zhang Yaoyao asked whether it was convenient to transfer money or swipe a card, which forced the sales.


    The roof of this car is equipped with more than 9 million yuan. If it is a deal, she can earn hundreds of thousands of commission alone. She will eat it for half a year and will not open for half a year.


    Her boss said to them before she joined the job that it is the same as buying a house. If the sales are good, the annual income is tens of millions, which is no exaggeration.


    "Sir, you''re not kidding me. You really want to buy the top allotment of this car."


    The salesman is not sure.


    "Oh, of course it''s true. You''re the only one wheel of my private plane. Do I have to lie to you?"


    Zhang Yaoyao just took out a check and wrote a string of numbers to the salesperson. The salesperson saw that it was a mortal group.


    She was so scared that she almost knelt on the ground. On her third day at work, she met people from the mortal group. Judging from this style, it must be the existence of the boss level.


    "You, you are Mr. Zhang of the mortal group?" said the salesman. Zhang Xiaofan was amused.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan. Hurry to handle it for me. After that, I have something important to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Zhang Yaoyao and the young lady went to go through the formalities. Zhang Xiaofan asked Nan Linlin to experience it. Nan Linlin also drove the school car.


    This time, I can''t operate at all. Coupled with excitement, the whole person is bored.


    "I, I, I still don''t experience it. To tell you the truth, I''ve driven a driving school since I was so old."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he really didn''t dare to let nanlinlin experience it. At this time, more than a dozen salesmen came to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan one by one.


    I wish I could lick Zhang Xiaofan''s feet, but what''s the way? The opportunity is gone. Can licking your feet have another chance? How is it possible.


    They often say that you look down on people and the customer is supreme, but when the customer only sees and doesn''t buy after entering the store, they are still very unhappy and want the customer to get out immediately.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan saw their attitude, if not because they were in a hurry to use the car.


    There''s no bigger car 4S store nearby, so they won''t spend here. They''ll end up with no business.


    A few minutes later, they drove slowly out of the 4S store. All the clerks envied the new clerk, a 4S store selling luxury cars like them.


    In fact, the daily trading volume is not much. Most people open a single order in a few months, and even some salespeople can''t make a single order from the beginning to the last one.


    Unlike those low-cost car 4S stores, this kind of 4S store can be useful as long as it is diligent. It works to send leaflets outside every day and broadcast them live on the Internet. If such a car sends leaflets on the road outside, it will be regarded as a fool and give the car a lower grade.


    So now when you see the new salesman, you really have mixed feelings, envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Zhang Xiaofan drove to the door of a coffee shop, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The security guard at the door ran directly to open the door for them, which made Zhang Xiaofan really experience the feeling of being a local tyrant.


    Zhang Xiaofan came out of the luxury car. Even if he was wearing cheap clothes of dozens of yuan, no one regarded him as a poor man. The waiters walking in front gave him a wink when they saw him. Money is a good thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance in such an atmosphere calmed the emotional anchor. Yesterday, Zhang Yaoyao called the emotional anchor.


    She didn''t care much about the fact that Fanyu''s live broadcasting platform wanted to sign a live broadcasting contract with her, although there are many posts in Fanyu''s live broadcasting room on the Internet.


    However, Fanyu live studio is a new live platform after all, and she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan appeared, followed by a row of waiters, she repositioned the man who looked like a farmer.


    "Miss Amy, I''m Secretary Zhang who talked to you yesterday. This is our boss, Mr. Zhang. I don''t need to introduce this!"


    Zhang Yaoyao was very polite at the moment. She shook hands with Miss Amy and introduced her.


    "No, no, three, please sit down."


    Miss Amy is very polite. After Zhang Xiaofan sits down, the waiter has brought up the coffee. Zhang Xiaofan opens it, looks at Miss Amy and analyzes Miss Amy.


    Miss Amy''s appearance is barely 60 points, and her adaptability is 80 points. This is the reason why the emotional anchor can be hot. The main reason is that she has high EQ and can''t judge her quality for the time being.


    "Mr. Zhang is the founder of Fanyu live broadcasting platform?"


    Although Miss Amy saw that when Zhang Xiaofan went upstairs, many waiters followed with a flattering face, Zhang Xiaofan was too young after all.


    From the perspective of a woman in her forties, this kind of person''s success is mostly due to the family relationship. If you put aside the family, she is basically a workplace white.


    As for the clothes Zhang Xiaofan wears, this can be confirmed. These days, the poor dress up like the rich.


    The rich dress up like farmers. Looking at the scientific research talents in tall office buildings, they look sloppy, but their heads are full of things.


    On the contrary, those who do sales dress like dogs every day in order to play the role of an account manager.


    In fact, sales people understand what sales regional managers are. As long as you do sales, you will say the same when you just go one day.

 Chapter 1819

    "Yes, but the inspiration comes from Miss Yu man, so the live studio is called Fanyu live platform."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Miss Amy walked through her mind and recalled Yu man a few days ago.


    Yu man''s name doesn''t seem to be very popular in the live broadcasting room, but the fire has been in a mess recently.


    There are also two popular songs, which are so popular that they occupy the top two in the song ranking list, causing a strong sensation.


    "Yu man is really popular recently, especially those two songs, which should be customized by your company!"


    Zhang Xiaofan admires Miss Amy''s Eq. it''s so easy to guess. It''s really not easy.


    "Yes, those two songs were indeed written by our company for Miss Yu man, and I made them."


    Zhang Xiaofan shows off a little. Miss Amy doesn''t believe it. Miss Amy.


    Zhang Xiaofan has long been regarded as the rich second generation. She is not very hostile to the rich second generation, but she has a bad impression.


    "Giggle, don''t be funny. Writing an original song is like writing a novel. It''s very difficult. There is no certain vocabulary reserve."


    "Certainly not, especially the popular songs. The crystallization contained in the bread there can''t be described by a simple word."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t show off to the place. He scraped up along this node. He didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "Miss Amy is really good. It''s so easy to tell that I''m bragging. It seems that it''s difficult for me to successfully invite Miss Amy this time."


    Miss Amy did not speak and turned her eyes to Nanlin.


    "Have you joined Fanyu live platform?"


    Nanlin nodded.


    "Fanyu platform gives me an annual salary of $5 million. I have no reason to refuse. Besides, a self-worth anchor like me will become an ugly duckling without a real gold and silver dress. What fans will there be at that time."


    Miss Amy smiled.


    "Miss Nan is not such a money lover. We haven''t known each other for two days. Miss Nan joined Fanyu live broadcasting platform. It''s estimated that something else moved Miss Nan!"


    Miss Amy said, looking at Zhang Xiaofan with deep meaning. The meaning was already very obvious. Nanlinlin was very embarrassed.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and knew more about Miss Amy. Nan Linlin was a good girl. How could he be Miss Amy''s opponent? He beat Nan Linlin by three, five and two.


    "Miss Amy, we celebrities don''t talk secretly. I appreciate your live broadcast style. How can you be willing to join our Fanyu anchor platform?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance of eating Miss Amy upset Miss Amy. She saw that the rich second generation was very rich.


    Otherwise, it would not give nanlinlin such a high price, but in this world, as long as there is a price, you can have everything.


    "How many girlfriends do you have?"


    Miss Amy took out her set of dealing with netizens to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan very angry. The emotional programs in his heart are to help others solve problems, not to uncover others'' scars.


    If Miss Amy''s intention is to uncover other people''s scars, satisfy the audience''s appetite, and even make some fake stories to deceive users, he and miss Amy are not together.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Amy. It seems that I don''t know you enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, got up and walked outside. Nan Linlin and Zhang Yaoyao hurried to keep up with Miss Amy''s purpose.


    Just want nanlinlin to see Zhang Xiaofan''s true face. Don''t let nanlinlin fall for it. She knows nanlinlin is a good girl, not a money worshipper, so she really doesn''t want nanlinlin to fall for it.


    "You are a rich second generation. There are so many girls around you. Why cheat a kind nanlinlin."


    Zhang Xiaofan walked away, suddenly heard Miss Amy''s voice, suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Miss Amy, smiled, took back his eyes and left directly.


    Some things don''t need to be explained too much. What kind of person he is and what other people think of him.


    It''s all someone else''s business. What he has to do is to be himself, go his own way and let others say it.


    Zhang Xiaofan chooses to leave. Miss Amy is suddenly stunned. She has been an emotional anchor for several years and has never encountered such a situation.


    Zhang Xiaofan let her grope, decided to secretly follow Zhang Xiaofan and find out Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan went out of the cafe, went to the hot pot restaurant he bought for dinner, and gave lectures in the hospital in the afternoon.


    There was nothing to say along the way. When the three arrived at the door of the hot pot shop, they were very quiet as usual. Hundreds of waiters stood at the door to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan a little uncomfortable. Although he bought the hot pot shop, he can''t stop operating.


    This hot pot shop is a famous shop in the West. For his reason, everyone can''t eat delicious hot pot. How unhappy we should be.


    At this time, the lobby manager I saw yesterday ran over and excitedly invited Zhang Xiaofan into the supreme private room. The others respectfully asked the boss hello.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan was unhappy, he couldn''t train the lobby manager in front of so many people. He decided to go to the private room and say a few words later.


    At this time, Miss Amy was in a taxi not far away and was very surprised to see the scene in front of her.


    This hot pot shop is very famous in Xifu. She is a native of Xifu. Naturally, she knows it.


    And the owner of this hot pot shop, who is said to be the richest man in the west, has now transferred the hot pot shop to the rich second generation. Looking at the whole country of China, how rich people can do this.


    "Alas, beauty, I don''t know why you asked me to follow that young man. I guess you don''t know yet. Just yesterday, the young man bought this hot pot shop for a penny, which spread all over Xifu."


    "What, do you know the identity of the young man who bought the hotel for a penny?"


    Miss Amy simply doesn''t believe in reality. The value of that hot pot shop is at least one billion. There are only two possibilities for a penny to buy one billion things.


    One is that the rich second generation suppresses their richest man in the West with their identity, and the other is that they are the richest man in the west, asking for the rich second generation.


    The richest man in Xifu is a local snake. One word is good. It is called strong dragon can not hold down the head snake. So to speak.


    There is only the second possibility. It''s amazing that the richest man in Xifu wants the rich second generation.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that she came from the capital. The richest man in Xifu tried his best to please others. It''s said that she invited a female online celebrity to join her company yesterday."


    "The female wanghong refused. Finally, she regretted kneeling down and asked to join. People didn''t give her a chance at all. The female wanghong regretted that she died."


    "Money is God these days. What shit feelings. Many women talk about feelings with rich people and reality with people without money."


    "It really makes people feel that living is not as good as dogs. Dogs have no distinction between high and low. Love if you want."


    For emotional problems, Miss Amy saw much more clearly than the taxi driver and did not express any opinions.


    Give the taxi driver some tickets and let the taxi driver accompany her waiting for the rich second generation to come out.


    Taxi drivers work hard all day just for money. Now they don''t have to do anything. Wait here.


    He could make money. He couldn''t be happier. He waited with beautiful women.


    On the other side of the picture, Zhang Xiaofan and his three people walk into the supreme private room. Nanlin is really surprised. She is a working class.


    When did you come to such a high-grade private room? Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao are used to it.


    In the hotels under the mortal group, there are supreme private rooms. It''s not surprising that they enter the supreme private room, just like a regular meal.


    "This private room is too luxurious."


    Nanlinlin suddenly felt that she had been a person since she followed Zhang Xiaofan. She drove a luxury car.


    Into the supreme private room, unlimited admiration and admiration, this rich man''s life is really unimaginable.


    In particular, a function in Rolls Royce phantom can make girls who have not been in love crazy.


    Lying on the seat, you can see the meteor on the roof and make a wish on the meteor. It''s an unexpected luxury.


    Now I can really understand that sentence. I''d rather sit in Rolls Royce with hair on my head than smile in bicycle and BMW.


    If you haven''t seen height, you don''t know what height is. Once you see height, you know how happy it is to live.


    "Boss, are you ready to serve now?" the lobby manager said to Zhang Xiaofan with a pious and respectful face.


    Today, when he received the news that his boss was coming, he drove all the guests away, which is also their usual practice.


    When the boss comes to dinner, the hot pot shop must be quiet. In their words, this is respect for the boss.


    Mr. Peng has liked the luxury of eating alone and serving hundreds of waiters, but Zhang Xiaofan is not such a person.


    "Wait a minute. The people who ate yesterday lined up. Why is business so cold today."


    "There is no one to eat. Do the employees have any opinions about my new boss? You can put it forward. Let''s discuss it and solve it together."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a person who can accept criticism from others. Since he doesn''t do well, let''s just do it in a good way. There''s no need not to do it in a good way.


    The lobby manager quickly explained to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan understood what was going on.


    As soon as I looked, I thought of a new department. Other hot pot shops operate as usual. Just report to him every month.


    "In this way, the hot pot shop will set up an air transportation department. I''ll prepare a private plane so that I want to eat the hot pot here."


    "Just fly directly to my location. Other management systems are still the same. You are now the lobby manager. You are directly promoted to general manager."


    "Manage everything in the hotel, and I''ll completely leave the hot pot restaurant to you."


    As the saying goes, don''t doubt people. Zhang Xiaofan is relatively good at this. He dares to delegate power only after meeting the lobby manager on both sides. This is not easy for anyone to do.

 Chapter 1820

    The lobby manager was very excited. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to trust him so much. He was promoted directly to general manager and didn''t send any more managers to the hot pot shop. I was very admired for his spirit.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan has done a lot of management in recent years and has a new understanding of management. Management needs to be relaxed, not grasped.


    Like this hot pot shop, he can draw one from the people around him to supervise this hot pot shop, but is that necessary.


    When the supervisor came, he couldn''t get along with the lobby manager. The lobby manager made a stumbling block for the supervisor. The supervisor didn''t dare to do anything to the lobby manager.


    After all, what a hot pot shop needs is not a tough management system, but humanized service and delicious hot pot.


    There are no delicious hot pot ingredients, and others are bullshit. No matter how well the hot pot store is managed, no guests patronize it.


    "Thank you for your trust. I will do a good job in the hot pot shop and live up to my boss''s cultivation."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It''s all right. Serve!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, the manager nodded and bowed down. After a while, the dishes came up. Yesterday, Zhang Xiaofan ate a spicy pot, and the hot corners of his mouth were bubbling.


    Today, Zhang Xiaofan wants to experience the three delicacies pot. Just as nanlinlin wants to protect his voice, he can only eat the three delicacies pot, so the three people want the three delicacies shrimp pot.


    At the moment, when Zhang Xiaofan looks at the delicious prawns in the pot, his eyes begin to glow green. It''s really delicious.


    After a while, the three finished their meal and finished from the hot pot restaurant. The waiter looked at the boss''s Rolls Royce and relaxed a lot. It was a nervous and happy thing to receive the boss.


    The happy thing is that you can get in close contact with your boss. The nervous thing is that it''s like a person with a salary of 2000 a month driving a luxury car of more than 100 million yuan.


    That kind of mood is like driving a ship. If you bump it carelessly, you will lose your salary for a year. That kind of tension is incomprehensible.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s car drove to Xifu hospital. Miss Amy asked the taxi to keep up. She arrived at Xifu hospital half an hour later. The president of Xifu hospital personally brought people to meet Zhang Xiaofan.


    As soon as they met, they knelt down and called Zhang Xiaofan Shifu, which surprised the doctors. They even scolded the dean. They thought their Dean was not a thing. They flattered those who had the ability. It was such an asshole.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not surprised by this phenomenon. It''s like the heart of the emperor. You need to position yourself in your own heart. You can''t do what others do. That''s inappropriate.


    If you can make others beg you, it shows that you are very useful and valuable in an industry. If others don''t ask you, it shows that you are waste.


    "Get up. I''ll give you a lecture today, and you''ll listen in the back. There''s also the book I gave you. If you can understand thoroughly, you can worship me as a teacher. If you can''t understand thoroughly, you''re not qualified to worship me as a teacher. Don''t show off in front of others. It''s my apprentice''s business."


    Zhang Xiaofan carelessly finished this sentence, and the Dean quickly agreed. He was excited like what. He could worship Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher. He was very proud of what many people thought.


    Miss Amy looked at this, which made her not clear. If Zhang Xiaofan was a rich second generation, she should have little ability. Now she has to give a speech in a hospital. This is pretending to force, and she has to have strength.


    "Do you see any problem? That guy doesn''t seem to be the rich second generation," said Miss Amy to the taxi driver.


    The taxi driver nodded.


    "It''s a little different from the rich second generation, but it''s not a good bird. I don''t know what to do with two beautiful girls around me!"


    Taxi drivers are typically jealous. In their mind, who doesn''t want to live in the flowers like that is the dream of every man, but few can be realized.


    Miss Amy can host emotional programs. How can she not understand these? She continues to turn her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s speech today is very public. It is held in the square of the hospital. First, it is because the activity venue here is large, which is convenient for many people to attend classes together. Second, it is because he wants to see a doctor on site.


    Guide many people to treat diseases with Pigu therapy and turn this hospital into a free Pigu hospital as far as possible.


    Simply becoming a free hospital is just burning money. It will be an investment if it integrates the concept of Pigu.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and suddenly gave his Fanyu live broadcasting platform a new positioning. The live broadcasting platforms on the shelves now do entertainment, funny and e-commerce oriented programs.


    On the contrary, there are few positive energy in training, which leads some people to misunderstand the live broadcasting industry. Shouldn''t the live broadcasting industry focus on transmitting positive energy knowledge.


    If we let the live broadcasting platform cooperate with Bigu live broadcasting platform and form a mutually promoting connection offline through Bigu speech, will it be better to promote Fanyu live broadcasting platform.


    Of course, e-commerce can also cooperate with boss Ma to completely crush other live broadcasting platforms with these advantages.


    "Zhang Yaoyao, today''s speech can be broadcast live on Fanyu live platform. I want to test the efforts to promote Fanyu live platform offline."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, Zhang Yaoyao immediately understood the aura and quickly found some equipment to shoot the most real picture by using UAV aerial photography technology and broadcast it live to the majority of netizens.


    Amy also downloaded the Fanyu live broadcast platform to watch the scene of Zhang Xiaofan''s speech on her mobile phone.


    At the beginning of the speech, Zhang Xiaofan stepped on the podium and deliberately made a posture of pretending to fall, which caused the laughter of the whole audience.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan thinks that giving a speech is a very easy thing. There is no need for everyone to look very load-bearing, which makes him unable to let go and play out.


    We should know that the level of speech is the highest and most worthy of people''s affirmation only when everyone plays his best.


    "Hehe, I''m joking with you to make you relax. Our speech will end in a relaxed and pleasant way."


    "Those who have problems can talk freely during the interaction. They can''t think what I said must be right. I never think what I said is right. On the contrary, I think I''m talking nonsense."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now in a high state. What he says is level. People must not just think they are the smartest. The smarter they think, the more stupid they are.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words make everyone feel very funny, but when you think about it, Miss Amy thinks she has mistaken Zhang Xiaofan. Look at Zhang Xiaofan''s typhoon. It''s a talent who needs to be confident.


    Often a person''s self-confidence comes from a person''s strength. Only people with strong strength can have a calm and confident attitude towards anything.


    "I may be wrong..."


    Miss Amy said this. The taxi driver looked at Miss Amy and asked her why she was wrong.


    "In fact, I''m a famous emotional anchor. Just this morning, the young man invited me to join Fanyu live broadcasting platform, but I think the young man is a rich second generation, which is unreliable."


    "I refused the young man. Now, depending on the situation, the rich second generation is not as dandy as I thought before, but has a certain strength."


    "Will you kneel down in front of the rich second generation and beg to join like the female anchor yesterday?"


    The taxi driver didn''t have a long face either. Amy was so angry that he almost gave him a kick.


    "You..."


    "Beauty, don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking casually. Even if you really kneel down, I''ll pretend not to see."


    Amy was so angry that she didn''t know how to hit people. She opened the door and went down, scolding the taxi driver for being mentally disabled.


    The taxi driver was very uncomfortable when he closed the door. He couldn''t understand how he became mentally disabled when he told the truth.


    Miss Amy walked into the crowd and stood with many nurses when the nurses'' conversation reached her ears.


    "The founder of the mortal group is really handsome. He is so manly in all his clothes. If I can marry such a man all my life, it''s worth dying."


    The nurse finished, and then a nurse responded.


    "You don''t have to think about it. It took one year to establish the mortal group, two years to make the mortal group a world-class group, and five years to become the richest man in the world."


    "You see, the clothes people wear may not be the masterpiece of the famous master, and there is only one in the world."


    "Like such an excellent man, will he lack girlfriends? Apart from others, the two girls with him don''t look as good as you."


    "Well, I just say it casually. Even if I want to stay with others for a day, and then don''t want them to be responsible, they probably don''t want to."


    After listening to these nurses'' conversation just now, Miss Amy knew what kind of big man she rejected. She was not a rich second generation, but an entrepreneurial star.


    There is no doubt about quality, because if such a person has quality problems, he can''t do such a big career.


    Zhang Xiaofan started talking.


    "Everyone who is doing today is listening to me about health. Then I ask you the simplest question, what is health and who can answer it correctly."


    Then a doctor stood up.


    "Mr. Zhang, this question you asked is very easy to answer. Isn''t health just that all indicators are normal? If only one of the indicators is high or low, it means it''s unhealthy."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the speech and asked if there were any answers with different opinions. Everyone remained silent. Obviously, they all agreed with the answer and thought it was correct.


    "Hehe, I think this answer is wrong. I didn''t answer the positive solution at all."


    Many people don''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s words. Some even think Zhang Xiaofan is talking nonsense. Health doesn''t need data. All indicators are within the range of health. Why is it unhealthy.


    "Mr. Zhang, there are so many people here today. We respect your medical skills. Don''t talk nonsense."


    An old professor in the hospital now tells Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1821

    "Hehe, of course I won''t talk nonsense. Next, I''ll give an example, and we can understand that most of us cook every day. We don''t use cups to measure the amount of spices we put every day. Can we say that the food we cook every day is not delicious?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s example is very good. I''ve asked everyone. Chinese people don''t have the trouble of cooking as Westerners do. They just let it go by feeling.


    "What does that mean?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the speech.


    "Do you all know that people in the world use cups to put spices? Westerners are so serious about things that they like to have data to explain everything."


    "There is no doubt that there are many western medicine in our hospital, and these so-called data are the statistics of Westerners. If we accept the western concept of our health, we will accept the data. If we do not meet the data standard, we will be unhealthy."


    "Mr. Zhang, do you mean that western medicine is wrong?" a doctor stood up and asked.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "What I just said is to accept the concept. Let me tell you, everyone has a subconscious. If the subconscious accepts any idea, our health will follow what idea. Similarly, if the subconscious does not accept that idea, it will not follow that idea."


    "It is recognized that smoking is harmful to health, but why can a big man still be in his nineties after smoking two cigars? Why are some old ladies in the countryside called birthday stars with cigarette pipes in their mouths?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s speech broke many people''s understanding of health and made everyone feel that their three views were destroyed.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think smoking is good for your health?"


    "No, smoking is bad for your health. There is no doubt that for young people, not smoking must be more beneficial than smoking, but for some old people, he has smoked all his life, but you suddenly say that you let him avoid smoking. How can he do it?"


    "How can it be good for your body? Through this example, we can find that what you eat is not important. What matters is what attitude you don''t eat. If you eat with gratitude and smoke with worry, the result is different. This is subconsciousness."


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to this point, everyone seemed to understand a little and couldn''t help applauding Zhang Xiaofan. If they can''t see Mr. Zhang, they can''t understand such a life science for a lifetime.


    Of course, these are not realized by Zhang Xiaofan, but by predecessors. However, predecessors have no chance to speak these out. Moreover, even if they say these, there is no certain high position. Who will believe them.


    "We really admire Mr. Zhang''s understanding of health. After listening to what Mr. Zhang said, I want to give up western medicine and transfer to traditional Chinese medicine as a disciple." a doctor said at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, genius medicine is a family. It doesn''t mean that traditional Chinese medicine is better than western medicine, nor does it mean that western medicine is better than traditional Chinese medicine, but each has its own advantages. Western medicine can have a very high position in the world and is definitely worth studying. What I''m talking about is a concept of health preservation.


    In the future world, I hope there are fewer and fewer hospitals and fewer doctors. There are no difficult and complicated diseases that can not be cured in the world. This is what our generation should strive for. Health depends on ourselves is the result we want. "


    What Zhang Xiaofan said shocked everyone. For a long time, measuring the quality of a city''s medical level is how many hospitals have been built. This is a very contradictory phenomenon. There are many hospitals built, and many people can seek medical treatment. Is this a sign of the concept of health, which is completely wrong.


    "Mr. Zhang, according to you, what should we do to be good for health? Now there are many health preservation in society. For example, eating is about nutrition, and many things can''t be eaten. This is very contradictory to what you said before."


    A woman stood up and asked this question. Obviously, this woman usually pays great attention to health preservation. I''m afraid the temperature of drinking water is strictly controlled at what degree, but her body is very poor.


    "You pay attention to health preservation, eat organic vegetables, eight glasses of water a day, don''t eat high protein, high fat and high sugar food, and exercise every day. You do often have serious diseases and minor diseases. Your colleagues are in good health if they don''t exercise. You will get sick as soon as you encounter climate change."


    Zhang Xiaofan made the woman very clear. The woman kept nodding her head. She really didn''t understand health preservation.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think I did the right thing? I am a person who pursues the quality of life very much?"


    The quality of life of women who do this is certainly not bad. In essence, those who engage in health preservation are rich people. People without money can''t even guarantee the most basic life. Isn''t that a joke?


    "No, you have a ghost in your heart. How can you be right? There is a saying that is good. Don''t do anything bad. You''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Your body is already very good. You worry about that and this all day. Can you be healthy?"


    "Of course, there is nothing wrong with the health preservation methods you do, but your mentality is wrong. You are afraid that if you eat unhealthy vegetables, you will get sick. If you don''t pay attention a little, you will get sick."


    "Your subconscious mind is constantly creating diseases. Can you be healthy? If you can be healthy, hit me in the face and prove what I said before is wrong."


    The woman listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s explanation and felt enlightened. She understood some things she didn''t understand before.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. I know how to do it. As you said before, it doesn''t matter what you eat, but what you eat with."


    The woman''s savvy is not bad. Zhang Xiaofan nods. Everyone stands up and applauds Zhang Xiaofan, and applauds Zhang Xiaofan from the heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very successful in watching the speech, so he began to promote Fanyu live broadcasting platform to make everyone quiet.


    "Everybody be quiet. What I just said is not what I realized, but what the experts in Bigu realized. Now my Fanyu live broadcasting platform."


    "I''ve stayed in a very prestigious Pigu tutor and give lectures in the live broadcasting room every night. As long as you download Fanyu live broadcasting platform on your mobile phone and pay attention to the official account of drinking wind forum, you can ask Pigu tutor some health knowledge at the first time."


    Zhang Xiaofan had just finished saying this, so all the people present took out their mobile phones and installed Fanyu live platform. Some old aunts who would not install Fanyu live platform invited people to install it and shared the speech. The efforts of users of Fanyu live platform soared by tens of thousands. Miss Amy''s face is really green this time.


    She previously muttered about Zhang Xiaofan and the positioning of Fanyu live broadcasting platform. Obviously, the positioning of Fanyu live broadcasting platform has been positioned in front of other live broadcasting platforms. Such a positioning is expected to attract many live broadcasting teachers who speak of success and many school teachers.


    "Miss Amy, I''ve been following us just now. Do you regret seeing the popularity of Fanyu live broadcasting platform?"


    The one who said this was Nan Linlin. With Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, someone behind their Rolls Royce would not know, but he didn''t say it and pretended not to see it.


    Now nanlinlin appears here, doesn''t it prove this? They found Miss Amy long ago.


    "You always know I''m following you?" Miss Amy thought she was very covert and asked Nanlin in surprise.


    Nanlin giggled.


    "Mr. Zhang found it."


    "I was laughed at by you. I admit that it was my fault not to join your Fanyu live broadcasting platform."


    "Cluck, what''s the matter? You just lost an opportunity to buy yourself out and a key training opportunity of the company, but you can still join the live broadcast platform of Fanyu. No one opposes this."


    She lost the buyout of her annual salary of $5 million and the opportunity to focus on packaging. What''s the significance of her going to Fanyu live platform? She lost a lot of choices in her life, but she didn''t expect to lose so miserably.


    For an online celebrity, their way out is the same as that of a star. The live broadcasting platform regards you as the focus and will recommend you in the most dazzling position. If you don''t pay attention to you.


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t get up. You don''t have a big exposure. Who knows what you do. It''s not popular these days. The smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley.


    Miss Amy smiled at herself, then looked at Nanlin again and wanted to ask Nanlin the truth.


    "Nanlinlin, do you really like Mr. Zhang to join the Fanyu live broadcasting platform? If so, you''ll be injured. Such a behemoth."


    "Let alone our little famous online celebrities, even those big stars who have already become famous, it is estimated that many miss him. Women''s youth is not much, and they can''t waste a few years. Once they pass the most beautiful age, they are nothing."


    Miss Amy has completely committed an occupational disease. Maybe not because of her occupational disease, she won''t offend Zhang Xiaofan and sign a contract with Fanyu live broadcasting platform. Her annual salary of $5 million is ruined because of occupational disease.


    "I said I didn''t start because of Mr. Zhang. Do you believe it?"


    Nanlinlin is telling the truth. When signing the contract just now, she didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. She knew Zhang Xiaofan''s identity or what happened after signing the contract.


    "What''s the reason? It''s really because five million moved you." Miss Amy was puzzled, because in her impression, nanlinlin was not the kind of person who especially loved money.


    Nanlin lifted her hair.


    "It should be a feeling. I don''t know what happened. I signed it in a muddle. I was surprised to know Zhang Xiaofan''s identity."


    "I slowly fell in love with Zhang Xiaofan. I know if it''s wrong. It''s outrageous, but I really love him. Never before had a man let me have such a heartbeat."


    Nanlin came to find Miss Amy, not to pull Miss Amy to Fanyu live broadcasting platform, but to consult Miss Amy about emotional problems.

 Chapter 1822

    "Ask what love is in the world and whether your love will be fruitful. I can''t say. Maybe your love for him will move him. Maybe there will be no results all his life. People with feelings are happy and sad."


    When Miss Amy said this, she was also very uncomfortable. She became an emotional anchor not because of how smooth her feelings were, but because her feelings were particularly bad.


    "What does sister Amy mean? Do you have the same experience as me?" Nanlin asked Miss Amy.


    Miss Amy replied, "you guessed right. When I was young, I was also a great beauty. We knew each other in high school. At that time, we were admitted to the best university in the country."


    "At that time, people envied the eagle heroes. We had been getting along well in College for four years, but so what? When we graduated, although we were top students, we also faced the cruel pressure of society."


    "At that time, she chose to start a business and spent all the money saved by our elders. She failed many times and finally succeeded. I thought from that moment on, I was the happiest woman in the world. I didn''t know that was the beginning of my nightmare."


    "That day was his birthday. I was happy to go to his company to find him. As a result, I was blocked by a subordinate. I felt wrong and rushed into the room. At this time, I saw an unbearable scene. He was playing with a female subordinate. At that time, I thought the sky was falling."


    "This is the man I love with all my heart. I suffered so much for this man that I didn''t even listen to my parents'' advice. I had my first child with that man, but he did that shameless thing."


    "I rushed up excitedly and tried my best to scold the girl. As a result, the man I like so much gave me a big mouth and said that there are not several women in the world. What do you mean by chirping? If you don''t want to go away with him."


    "I walked out of the office in tears. I thought about suicide and killing the child, but in the end I gave birth to the child."


    "For my children, I haven''t been in love for more than ten years. My life was ruined like that. In the end, my child knew he had a rich father and went straight to his rich father."


    "I have nothing now. When I am an emotional anchor, it is also because of this experience that deeply hurts me and tells those who are still standing at the crossroads."


    "Those girls who don''t know how to choose my story to let them recognize the reality. Sometimes they prefer to believe in money rather than love, because it will make you hurt completely."


    "When a man has no money, he tells you about love. When a man has money, he tells you about human nature. What vows, you feed love to the dog, and don''t feed it to love. It''s not worth it."


    "Remember, when men are twenty, they like twenty, when they are thirty, and when they are forty, they still like twenty."


    "Forty year old men have money, which is the golden stage of men, but it is the hell stage of women. After forty, the traces of years are becoming more and more obvious."


    "Even if you have the ability, you can''t find a 20-year-old boy, but a man can find a 20-year-old girl."


    Miss Amy said so much to nanlinlin today. She also hoped that nanlinlin would rein in on the precipice and not go further and further on the confused road. In fact, she didn''t know whether it was right to do so.


    Men as like as two peas are not alike. Zhang Xiaofan''s character may not be the same as her boyfriend.


    After Miss Amy said this, Nanlin was thinking about it. A man suddenly ran over, knelt in front of Miss Amy and slapped himself in the face.


    He said he was not human and should not do anything sorry for Miss Amy. Now he knows he is wrong. He courted Miss Amy for the sake of his children and gave him a chance to be a new man.


    At this time, a teenager knelt down to miss Amy and begged Miss Amy to forgive his father.


    Miss Amy was silly. She was a man who hadn''t been with her for more than ten years. Today, she suddenly knelt in front of her and begged her to forgive. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    He said that the man could reform and kill her. She didn''t believe it. Could she be blind once or twice?


    Nanlinlin came to learn from Miss Amy. Unexpectedly, Miss Amy''s feelings were more complex than hers, which made her a little disappointed.


    "Hehe, is Amy that kind of fool? The man who abandoned me is shit. Get away from me. Don''t disgust me. I won''t give you another chance."


    When Miss Amy was about to leave, the man suddenly stood up, took out a knife and forced it on Miss Amy''s neck.


    Threatening Miss Amy scared Nanlin silly. Unexpectedly, the man was so bold in broad daylight.


    "You bitch, I begged you because you are useful to me. I thought how much I like you. What are you, a yellow faced woman in her forties? You begged me to bully you. I didn''t bother to do it."


    The man said, gesturing to his son to take out the knife, put the knife around nanlinlin''s neck and hold nanlinlin.


    The purpose of this man''s attack on Amy this time is not miss Amy, but Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really difficult for Miss Amy to make him move any thoughts, but it threatens Zhang Xiaofan.


    Let him take a stake in the drinking wind forum, and the money he will earn in the future will be dozens or even hundreds of times that of now.


    However, he seems to feel too good about himself. The powerful forces of Snake Island elements have never fought Zhang Xiaofan. He still wants to fight Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really crazy and whimsical.


    "Take it with you."


    When the man finished, the two people kidnapped one and left. The people around him didn''t notice because Zhang Xiaofan''s speech was too wonderful.


    After Zhang Xiaofan''s speech, the second link is on-site treatment, which is also the most wonderful part of the whole speech. After all, no matter how good your theory is, your medical skills stink, and no one will believe you.


    On the contrary, your practical ability is very strong. You can look after a patient every minute. Naturally, you can convince others.


    "The following is the on-site treatment link. Let me tell you first. I have a principle of treatment, that is, I can''t treat patients in three days, so next, please go to the hospital."


    "Choose the three most difficult cases and let me solve them. If there are no difficult cases, you don''t have to force yourself. Just look for three cases."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, a middle-aged man in a suit ran over and was about to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m the richest man in a city. My name is Joe 18. Please help me see my father''s disease. We''ll run to large and small hospitals all over China and listen to the Chinese miracle doctor. Maybe you''re the only one who can cure my father''s disease in the world."


    "So we came here when we learned of your speech. Please be sure to cure my father''s disease. I know you are very rich. I won''t let you see how much I pay, but please look at my filial piety and help me."


    The man was crying with a runny nose and tears. Everyone was distressed. Everyone present was looking forward to Zhang Xiaofan to help the young man cure his father''s disease. Now there are not many filial people these days. I really pity him for his filial piety.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a very filial person. Seeing this kind of person, he is naturally very satisfied. As long as he can cure it, he will never stand idly by.


    "You get up first. I''m also an ordinary person. I can''t cure any disease. Let me see the old man''s disease first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, as soon as the middle-aged man waved, several bodyguards appeared, separated the crowd from a road, ran over by themselves, took his father from the car and carried him to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was far away, he felt a trace of cold breath. This is a symbol of spirit attachment. It should be cursed by someone. The person had to carry the patient to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Through the perspective, Zhang Xiaofan saw that there were a lot of small insects in the man''s body. This is a kind of spirit parasitic on the man, which has been swallowing the patient''s essence and spirit.


    Therefore, under the high-tech test of the hospital, the patient can''t see any problems, but he is really dying.


    According to Zhang Xiaofan''s judgment, the patient''s pain will rise to his head at three o''clock tonight, and then his head will explode and die miserably, because of the insects parasitic on him.


    There are a lot of spirits and spirits swallowed up, and now they are waiting for the explosion, which is also the horror of this parasitic spirit.


    Because unlike other insects, they can excrete after eating. They only eat without excretion and suffocate in the end.


    How much hatred does it take to have such an elf on a person? Look at this young man. His eyebrows and hair are black, which means that he has bad luck recently. If he hadn''t met him today, he probably wouldn''t have lived.


    "Your father got sick in March this year. After that, he had foot pain, but he could walk, then knee pain, unable to walk, then low back pain, shoulder pain, toothache and headache tonight. He was about to explode."


    The middle-aged man heard the speech and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan again. Because what Zhang Xiaofan said is too accurate. His father is ill. Up to now, he has given up his job and has been with his father, so what Zhang Xiaofan said is completely correct.


    "Miracle doctor, Zhang Shenxian, you are just a clever plan. What you said is right. I kowtow to you."


    The people present were also surprised. The richest man''s expression was not pretended at all. They also looked at it really. The richest man''s father.


    It''s not like pretending to be ill. In this way, Doctor Zhang is really powerful. As long as you look at it, you can see the patient''s situation clearly. It''s really admirable.


    "You get up first, I''ll try my best," said Zhang Xiaofan, helping the middle-aged man up.

 Chapter 1823

    The middle-aged man didn''t get up and kowtowed. Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. In this way, how could he treat the patient.


    "Kneel down. Every minute you kneel down, your father is closer to death, so you can do it yourself."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the middle-aged man got up quickly. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the patient, took out a silver needle and stabbed it into a acupoint of the patient. The patient''s spirit was shocked.


    For Zhang Xiaofan, acupuncture is just a small trick. His real means are mind therapy, Qigong therapy and shennongding therapy.


    To be exact, first control the insects with your mind, and then use Qigong to enter the patient''s body and directly reach the position of the insects.


    Then use the powerful power of Shennong Ding to absorb all the energy absorbed by those insects into Shennong Ding.


    Into the energy he needs, so that those insects lose their ability, how to slowly enter the patient''s body and how to get out.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment time was not long. He put his palm on the patient and massaged back and forth.


    After more than ten minutes, the patient looked better and better, and a small worm like an earthworm climbed out of the patient''s body.


    Finally, it fell to the ground without any vitality. Obviously, all the energy has been absorbed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The reason why your father is weak is because of this little insect, which is a spirit similar to Gu."


    "Someone wants to kill your old man and deliberately frame your old man. It should be someone your family has offended."


    Zhang Xiaofan said at this time that the middle-aged man was very excited. At the moment, his father was alive, but he just didn''t have strength. Just take some supplements at this point.


    "Forget it, save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West. I''d better let your father stand up."


    Zhang Xiaofan just absorbed a lot of energy. Now it''s necessary to give feedback.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a ginseng, pinched a small piece from it, put it in the old man''s mouth and let the old man hold it.


    After only a few minutes, the old man could come down and walk. Everyone couldn''t help applauding at the moment.


    This is the real miracle doctor. A person who is dying in bed can make him alive in a few minutes. There are few such capable people in this society.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so powerful that many seriously ill people rushed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The scene was chaotic, the scene was out of control, and the hospital couldn''t help those people.


    "OK, everyone be quiet. Since you are so excited, it''s unreasonable for me to treat you or not."


    "In that case, we will have a collective treatment. What is collective treatment, that is, many people accept my treatment."


    "The method of self-treatment is very simple, that is, everyone sends the valley information to everyone through me, and everyone opens the valley together."


    "I can''t guarantee that everyone will get better, but if you learn this method and combine it with the free Valley opening live class of drinking wind forum, you will get better."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to take this opportunity to promote drinking wind and valley, and plans to treat those who need treatment with repentance first.


    Then use the valley information to help them enter the valley realm, and all this will be easy to do.


    "Doctor Zhang, what we need to do, we all listen to you." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and everyone said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and asked everyone to do some actions first. In fact, these actions.


    It has nothing to do with the later shame and regret therapy and Bigu. Zhang Xiaofan''s purpose is to establish a high position.


    Now he has established a high position in the eyes of these people, but this is far from enough. What he needs to do is to completely establish a high position. What did he say.


    Those people will do what they want to do, so that they can play the best role, and their subconscious will be mobilized by themselves to complete everything arranged.


    After all the actions are completed, Zhang Xiaofan asks everyone to meditate collectively and start repentance therapy. In fact, he doesn''t understand this line.


    I often feel that one-on-one treatment is the best, but those who understand this industry understand that it is not one-on-one good, but one-to-many good.


    Because one to many, everyone will be an information source, and the amount of information will be much stronger than one to one. As long as one enters the state, others will be affected.


    One on one is different. The original information is so little. In the final analysis, it is because of the power of faith, Zhang Xiaofan''s shame and regret therapy and valley opening therapy.


    For some high-profile people, it generally won''t work because they have established a high position and won''t believe Zhang Xiaofan, so they can''t receive information.


    People familiar with Zhang Xiaofan will not receive information, such as Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    In their hearts, Zhang Xiaofan is their son. There is no mystery, so they can''t receive information.


    After a few hours of this time, someone had already vomited out with a wheeze, and others saw that several people soon vomited out.


    Then more and more people began to vomit, but they were also in a steady state, with a runny nose and a tear. They could remember some mistakes they had done before.


    When people eat cereals for a long time, they will accumulate some garbage in their body. At this time, they need to clear their intestines. In fact, breaking the valley is a clearing of intestines.


    When you don''t eat anything, discharge all the garbage in your stomach. Repentance therapy is similar to PI Gu therapy.


    However, the deficiency requires a powerful tutor to give lectures and bring himself into that realm. However, Pigu is different, as long as you learn it.


    You can do it yourself at home. Compared with repentance therapy, PI Gu therapy is more conducive to clearing the intestines.


    Half an hour later, all entered the realm, and Zhang Xiaofan sent them a valley opening message.


    This is the first time that Zhang Xiaofan has combined Bigu therapy with repentance therapy. Unexpectedly, it was a surprising success. Soon everyone entered the state of Bigu.


    At the end of the shame, everyone told Zhang Xiaofan that he didn''t want to eat anything. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to tell some valley secrets to those people, who were grateful to Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Zhang Yaoyao came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Nanlinlin and miss Amy were taken away. The other party called and said they wanted to save nanlinlin and miss Amy''s life."


    "Go to the designated position they said. You can''t call the police, or they''ll kill nanlinlin and miss Amy."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the news, he first thought of the members of Snake Island, but soon denied the conjecture.


    Because Snake Island elements have dealt with him so many times, their IQ will not be so low. They know that such practices are meaningless to him. They should be other people with ulterior motives.


    "Hehe, Miss Amy has nothing to do with us, but nanlinlin is the net star we just signed."


    "Being kidnapped now is obviously aimed at us. If we can''t protect nanlinlin well, I won''t let my peers see jokes."


    "The boss means that nanlinlin was kidnapped by our colleagues?" Zhang Yaoyao asked, looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan said: "we don''t rule out this possibility, but there are other possibilities. Anyway, let''s go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to the Dean, who proposed to join the hospital to a free hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the dean to call him again in the evening. He had something to do at the moment and said to give a business card to the dean. The Dean was really excited.


    And the richest man. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan is leaving, he also hurried to meet him. He must entangle Zhang Xiaofan this time.


    Otherwise, the trouble of their family can''t be solved. Zhang Xiaofan said that someone wanted to harm their family.


    However, he can''t say who his family''s business has offended, so Zhang Xiaofan has to make it clear.


    "Doctor Zhang, you saved my father. Our family can''t repay this kindness. You are my father. Please accept me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also convinced. The businessman should really admire him for doing so. Of course, he also knows the purpose of the boss.


    He also gave the boss a business card and asked the boss to find him with the dean at night. Now the boss was finally relieved.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Yaoyao get on the bus and gallop all the way to a forest. They see a group of people holding Nan Linlin and miss Amy.


    I think these people don''t know him very well. Just a few people want to clean him up. Don''t you think they''re dreaming.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked over with a smile. The leader was also very satisfied. He came out of the countryside and was very honest when he first started his business.


    But he never succeeded. Later, he found out what the problem was, so he raised a group of brothers as long as he liked the project.


    He would send his brother to fight for it, and he soon succeeded. He called this secret of success his magic weapon to win.


    After that, if there is any interest problem, please give this magic weapon, and the wealth will accumulate quickly.


    Later, it became a security company, apparently doing security work, but helping people with demolition and other activities behind it, which expanded his power.


    With today''s status, this time he took a fancy to the health industry, but the industry was monopolized by two thugs. He could not fight boss ma.


    I can''t fight Zhang Xiaofan, so I''m in a hurry on this matter. Fortunately, Huangtian pays off those who have a heart.


    Let him know that Zhang Xiaofan came to Xifu and found his ex-wife, so he had the idea of threatening Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, people in the business field say you are very smart. I didn''t expect you to be a pig brain. You really came with your little sister."


    "The little sister is also good-looking. She will contribute to the big brother. The big brother will let you take advantage of it later."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to burst out too strong strength in front of ordinary people, so he didn''t start immediately.


    He still wanted to find out the real motives of these people, so he scared them.


    How can you tell the truth? Besides, he is not a killer, and he can''t kill casually. What are you doing in such a hurry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here now. How do you want to release nanlinlin?"


    Zhang Xiaofan aims at nanlinlin. Miss Amy''s arrogance before made him very uncomfortable.


    So what the other party wants to do to miss Amy, but it has nothing to do with him. He''s not a saint bitch. Everyone wants to save her.

 Chapter 1824

    "Hehe, your boy is really arrogant. In that case, I''ll give you some color first and teach me a lesson."


    The leading guy said, a little brother walked up to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods didn''t want to rush to do it, otherwise it wouldn''t be fun to deal with him. He directly asked the little brother to stop.


    The leader thought Zhang Xiaofan was afraid and laughed.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a soft persimmon. Then I did the right thing this time. If a wise man doesn''t do secret things, I''ll say it clearly."


    "I want to join your health program and sell all your shares to me for 100000 yuan. Otherwise, I will kill not only your beloved woman, but also you today."


    The leader really opened his mouth. Boss Ma bought 20% of Wang Siya''s shares and spent 200 billion M yuan.


    This guy wants Zhang Xiaofan to hold 40% of the shares before he comes up with 100000 yuan. He really can do business. The profit from this business is too high.


    "100000 yuan, OK. I''ll burn it for you when you die."


    Zhang Xiaofan already knew the other party''s purpose, so he spoke a lot harder than before. He was so angry that the leader bared his teeth and his feelings. Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be afraid and completely fooled him. It''s too hateful.


    "NIMA, you dare to play with me and see how I kill you."


    The leader said, glanced and asked several men to do it. These men are the experts he selected in his security company.


    It''s no problem to hit ten. This time, we must let Zhang Xiaofan know his strength. If it''s not Zhang Xiaofan, how can he get the shares.


    However, a second later, he was completely stupid, rubbed his eyes and looked at the front incredulously.


    "This, this, how is this possible..."


    Nanlinlin and miss Amy are also a little silly. Zhang Xiaofan alone defeated more than a dozen evil guys in the blink of an eye. It''s also very handsome.


    Zhang Xiaofan cleaned up those men and walked towards the leader step by step. He was so scared that the leader was about to pee.


    "You, you, don''t come here. If you come here, I''ll kill your beloved woman."


    The leader said that he was going to scratch nanlinlin''s neck with a dagger, but he found that the dagger didn''t listen to him at all, and his arm didn''t listen to him. It doesn''t matter if he can''t stab nanlinlin. He also stabbed his body with a dagger.


    This scared the guy to get down on his knees to Zhang Xiaofan. This time he knew who he had offended.


    Now in the eyes of the boss, Zhang Xiaofan is a devil who can wipe him out in a minute.


    "Grandpa, I don''t know Taishan. I offended you. Please kill me. I won''t offend you again."


    Seriously, Miss Amy''s man is a little too confident. As a small boss, he has some force value and has to challenge the world''s richest man.


    People can easily crush him by moving their fingers casually, regardless of what he is.


    "You still want to trouble me in the future. You''re so cheap. You guys come and beat him into a pig face. I''ll let anyone go first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile and found a place to sit down and cross his legs. He is a civilized man. He can''t hit people casually, but he can let dogs bite dogs.


    Today, let those dogs beat the old dog. Tomorrow, the old dog is unhappy and beat the dog. Isn''t that very interesting.


    Now those puppies are very afraid of Zhang Xiaofan. They are afraid of being killed by Zhang Xiaofan. You know, Zhang Xiaofan''s fear is much stronger than their boss.


    So soon after Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, they rushed up and punched and kicked their boss, one by one.


    This makes the boss angry. Usually these grandchildren respect him like God, but it''s hateful to treat him like this now.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others watched the excitement. The goods looked cheap. They almost took off their shoes and buttoned their toes.


    Nanlinlin and miss Amy were completely shocked by Zhang Xiaofan''s vitality. They can become the richest man in the world not by luck, but by real strength. Ordinary people can''t compare with that strength.


    "Grandpa, spare your life..."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that he had played almost. He asked the hardest hit people to go first, and the later ones hit harder and harder. When he knocked the boss out, he stopped with a drink and told all the people to go away.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched them leave, stretched his waist, turned his eyes to nanlinlin and asked if nanlinlin was frightened.


    Nanlin shook his head, which made Miss Amy envious. Miss Amy is in her early 40s, but she has never accepted any feelings because of that scum man.


    I have no feeling for any man, but just now I saw Zhang Xiaofan''s handsome hand. She was really moved, and even thought of a terrible picture.


    But when she calmed down, she thought it was impossible, because she was 40 years old now, not to mention other women around Zhang Xiaofan.


    Even she can''t compare with nanlinlin. She hates that she was born 20 years earlier. Otherwise, she will love like nanlinlin. Even if she is hit with broken head and blood in the future, she is willing.


    "I wish I wasn''t frightened. Why did that person catch you? It''s reasonable to catch Zhang Yingying, which can threaten me more. After all, Zhang Yingying is my assistant and has a better relationship with me than you.


    Nanlinlin told Zhang Xiaofan the story, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Miss Amy had such a past, and she was also a person who had been hurt by her feelings.


    No wonder nanlinlin was reminded in the cafe that Miss Amy seemed right from the perspective of friends, but so what.


    Two people have no fate, that is, no fate. What else can they do? It''s not someone else''s fault to make him apologize. He really can''t come out of this matter.


    "That bastard scum man, if he knew he was so hateful, he should teach him a good lesson."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he called Nanlin to go. He still didn''t look at Miss Amy. Miss Amy didn''t know why she was suddenly excited, blocked Zhang Xiaofan and asked to join Fanyu live broadcasting platform.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned, staring at the front Fanyu live broadcast platform, thinking about whether to let Miss Amy join, if now let Miss Amy join.


    He felt uncomfortable and took his live broadcasting platform as a place. Was he the one who cleaned up the garbage, even if he wanted Miss Amy to join.


    We should also brush Miss Amy''s spirit and let Miss Amy know that opportunities are hard won and not everyone has opportunities.


    "If you want to join Fanyu live broadcasting platform, of course, it''s not a no, but it''s not a buyout contract. You download and open the live broadcasting yourself and broadcast it by sharing. Of course, we will give recommendations to every excellent anchor."


    Zhang Xiaofan has made the biggest concession to Amy. Generally speaking, those who refuse the invitation of Fanyu live studio will not be recommended by Fanyu live studio.


    Miss Amy nodded gratefully. Then Zhang Xiaofan and his party left, because they had to meet two guests in the evening. Zhang Xiaofan felt that he would have a good rest in the car.


    Wait until you have a good rest. I slept well all night last night. Coupled with my speech this morning, I was really too sleepy for a while.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, he remembered an important event. It was bad luck to see that the richest man''s noodle hall blackened this morning. Maybe he would die today.


    Then he talked shit to the richest man at night. If he didn''t meet him, it would be all right. But now he meets him, how can he leave it alone.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He immediately sat up again, opened his high-tech ears and looked for the specific location of the richest man. In just a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan found the location of the richest man.


    "Yao Yao, drive, let''s go to XXX."


    Zhang Xiaofan said a position, and Zhang Yaoyao was also surprised. Why did he just say to have a good rest? Now he has to go again, but it''s the boss''s business.


    It''s better not to ask. After all, it''s not her business. Her job is to drive well and take the boss where she wants to go.


    Nanlinlin didn''t understand either, but she was really sleepy at the moment, so she just fell asleep.


    More than ten minutes later, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the door of a hotel, he saw the richest man coming out of the hotel and about to get on the bus. Zhang Xiaofan hurried over. As soon as the richest man got on the bus, he saw Zhang Xiaofan get off the bus again.


    "Zhang Shengui, I''m going to the hospital to find President Lu, and then invite you to dinner. I didn''t expect you to appear. I''m so happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan took a breath. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, it would be too late when the richest man got on the bus.


    "You''d better not be too happy. Check the brake of your car."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how the richest man will die, but just now he accidentally glanced at the richest man''s brake and knew that the brake had been tampered with.


    The richest man quickly bent over and looked at his brakes, and suddenly his forehead was sweating. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t arrived in time and saved his life, he would have become a ghost by now.


    "MAHLE Gobi, who wants to kill me? Xiao Li, come out."


    Xiao Li is the richest man''s driver. The first thing he thinks of at the moment is that Xiao Li did something and pretended that he couldn''t drive.


    In fact, Xiao Li did it, but Xiao Li was also coerced. If Xiao Li didn''t do what they said, they would kill Xiao Li''s parents.


    Xiao Li also knew he was wrong. He was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, slapped himself one by one and said he was not human.


    The boss grabbed Xiao Li.


    "You son of a bitch, have I been sorry for you over the years? You just want to kill me and say, why did you do this? And are you the one who poisoned my father?"


    The boss was a little crazy. Xiao Li was really scared and peed. He knelt on the ground and begged the boss to spare his life.


    "Spare your life. I spared your life. Do you remember my life? I almost died at your hands."


    "You ask me to spare my life now. How is it possible? I must report this matter to the Public Security Bureau today and let you go to prison all your life."

 Chapter 1825

    The richest man is not bluffing Xiao Li now, although Xiao Li has been behind him all these years.


    He thanked Xiao Li very much, but now Xiao Li wants to end his life. That''s another matter.


    "Boss, please don''t send me to the Security Bureau, or I''ll die."


    As Xiao Li said this, tears came out. Zhang Xiaofan saw that Xiao Li had difficulties, so he asked the richest man to wait.


    "Wait..."


    The richest man stopped the phone and Zhang Xiaofan looked at Xiao Li.


    "If you have anything to say now, you may not have to go to the Public Security Bureau. If someone from the public security bureau comes later."


    "At that time, you have to say that you don''t even have a chance to atone. It doesn''t matter if you are locked up. Think about your family."


    Your family, these four words moved Xiao Li, let Xiao Li bite his teeth and decided to say everything.


    It turned out that a boss took a fancy to the richest man''s sister, but the richest man knew that the boss was not a good thing, so he grasped Xiao Li''s filial piety to his parents and asked Xiao Li to help him kill the richest man.


    "Asshole, a garbage, still wants to marry my sister. There''s no door. It''s not easy for me to offend me."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think it''s so simple. How can an ordinary boss show a spirit similar to poison magic? It doesn''t make sense, unless there''s something behind the boss.


    "Does that boss still have a backer?" Zhang Xiaofan stares at Xiao Li and asks. Xiao Li doesn''t know.


    "Zhang Shenxian, I really don''t know. If I know, dare I hide you? Besides, you can count it out at once!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless. He is not a divine stick. How can he calculate some of the things he said.


    But they are all based on facts, not nonsense, and he won''t talk nonsense and deceive others.


    "Think again. If I can figure it out, what else can I do for you? Of course, if you really can''t figure it out, I''ll ask boss Ma to call the Security Bureau."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at boss ma. Xiao Li begged for mercy again.


    "No, please, I really don''t know, but it''s strange that the boss likes to go to a farmhouse in a gully."


    "I will also take some friends. Those friends don''t want to come back after they go, because the girls there are too beautiful. To be exact, they should not be human."


    Xiao Li suddenly got to the point. In this way, the boss should be the subordinate of the elf. The elf asked the boss to lead people.


    When they reach a cooperative relationship, the elf will naturally help the boss do something.


    "Didn''t you say very well? The problem must be the farmhouse. If you solve the spirit of the farmhouse, the boss is like garbage."


    Zhang Xiaofan said easily, but it''s so easy to destroy an elf. If ordinary experts destroy an elf, they don''t know who killed who.


    "Immortal Zhang, please move our Xishan Province, help me destroy the spirit and defeat the boss. I am willing to give you a newly discovered coal mine."


    Boss Ma is so excited that Zhang Xiaofan is quite insipid.


    "Coal mines, I haven''t mined any gold mines in Africa. I''m not interested in what I want to do with coal mines."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately refused, which worried boss Ma, but he can take it out now.


    The most valuable is the coal mine. There is nothing more valuable than the coal mine. He really can''t take it out.


    "Zhang Shenxian, you are the richest man in the world. My most valuable mineral is not worth mentioning in your eyes. Just say it."


    "What can I curry favor with you? Even if I smash the pot and sell iron, I will help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it when he heard the speech, asked a question that made boss Ma vomit blood, and asked boss Ma silly.


    "Do you have any particularly powerful online celebrities there?"


    Boss Ma was stunned and thought that Zhang Xiaofan wanted beautiful women, which was nothing to a richest man. The key was in the eyes of the richest man.


    Those net Reds are some women who don''t go into the stream. How can they deserve immortal Zhang? Even his beautiful sister doesn''t deserve immortal Zhang.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you sure you want net red?"


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that boss Ma must have thought too much, so he explained his motivation to boss ma. Boss Ma suddenly realized it, which can be understood.


    Otherwise, Zhang Shenxian took a fancy to some online celebrities and wanted to have anything to do with them. He didn''t believe it.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang, we have wanghong over there, and I promise you that as long as you have seen them, I can take them down."


    Zhang Xiaofan waved his hand.


    "We don''t want all kinds of garbage on any of our live broadcasting platforms. Just like Xifu Province, which has a lot of online popularity, our company is also signing a contract, so we''ll see the situation when we go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that boss Ma is really happy, which shows that Zhang Xiaofan will go to Xishan province with him. At that time, the man who hurt their family will be dead and want his sister. It''s like looking for death.


    "Zhang Shenxian, what about this bastard?"


    Boss Ma pointed to Xiao Li and said, Xiao Li has done something sorry for him. If he asks Xiao Li to drive for him now, it will become mentally retarded, so naturally he can''t let Xiao Li drive.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to operate on a driver. Besides, the driver is also forced, so it''s better to let him go.


    "Let it go. Everyone does things for himself. How many bad things he does, how much punishment he will get."


    "So even if you don''t punish him, the way of heaven will punish him. Some people don''t believe in the way of heaven. In fact, the way of heaven is always around us. If you don''t believe in the way of heaven, you will lose miserably."


    When boss Ma heard the speech, he turned his eyes to Xiao Li, kicked Xiao Li away, told Xiao Li to go away, and warned Xiao Li not to let Xiao Li talk about Mr. Zhang.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe that Xiao Li will keep his mouth shut, but even if he says it, what can he do.


    Seriously, those elves are not shit in his eyes. He has nothing to be afraid of.


    Boss Ma and Zhang Xiaofan watch Xiao Li roll away. Boss Ma wants to take a car with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, but you can only be a driver."


    "Sure."


    It is an honor for most people to be the richest man in the world. Even if boss Ma is the richest man in Xishan Province, he is very excited.


    More than ten minutes later, boss Ma stopped the car to the place where he had an appointment with President Lu. President Lu had followed at the door of the hotel and saw boss Ma driving for Zhang Xiaofan.


    President Lu was angry. Although boss Ma is the richest man in Xishan Province, he doesn''t give boss Ma face. What''s the matter.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived in Xifu Province, he should have picked him up. Boss Ma followed him with a bang. What do you mean? He didn''t treat him as a person.


    When the plane crashed, he turned red with boss ma. As soon as he pulled boss Ma down from the car, he raised his hand and punched boss ma.


    "I said you bastard are sinister enough. Mr. Zhang is my master. Do you want a face or not, even if it''s the job of being a driver."


    "It''s not your turn. Now I give you a choice. Get out of Xifu province immediately, or let you know the power of LV Zhizhou."


    Boss Ma pretends to be an operator in front of Zhang Xiaofan because Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is worth looking up to, but President Lv is nothing.


    He also wanted to ride on his head. He fought with President Lu today. The two fought in front of many people at the door of the hotel. Zhang Xiaofan was really embarrassed.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t that the president of our Xifu hospital? Why did he fight with that person?"


    "You don''t know, that''s the richest man in Xishan province. They are all rich people. I really don''t understand the games played by rich people."


    "Yes, it is estimated that the two of them should be fighting for a beautiful woman!"


    "You''re wrong. They fight to be a driver for a big man."


    "Shit, there is such a thing. Who is this big man? When he is a driver, he wants to be the richest man at the provincial level."


    "Is the world''s richest man eligible?"


    "No, I''m the richest man in the world and the big boss of mortal group. It''s really qualified."


    "It''s a great honor to drive for the world''s richest man. Let alone drive, it''s a super cow to wipe his ass for the world''s richest man."


    "You are more disgusting than them."


    The two girls despised the talking boy and walked into the hotel one after another. The boy was still dissatisfied and felt that the two girls were pretending to be forced.


    I don''t believe Zhang Xiaofan wants them. They won''t want to pretend to be pure in front of the poor. They have forgotten everything about purity in front of their wife.


    In this world, beauty is actually a resource, a resource owned by the rich.


    Rich people like Zhang Xiaofan should have such resources, and they are unlimited.


    Like him, he doesn''t deserve any resources. Who makes him have no money? This is the reality.


    "Can you two not be ashamed, hold me together and be friendly. If anyone embarrasses me again, we don''t have to talk about today."


    Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t stand it. He asked the two guys not to fight again. The two guys were obedient.


    It turned out that they kissed together, which made Zhang Xiaofan depressed directly. Although they kissed each other, at least they were dignified figures. Why didn''t they pay attention to their image at all.


    "Well, I''m defeated by you two. Go upstairs and talk business."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Nan Linlin had come and grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and walked upstairs. Boss Ma and director Lv stared at each other.


    Hurry up. Obviously, one refuses to accept the other, but there is no way. Now Zhang Xiaofan won''t let them fight.


    They didn''t dare to tease any more and offended Zhang Xiaofan. For them, it was a huge loss.


    Upstairs, Zhang Xiaofan asks Nan Linlin and Zhang Yaoyao to wait outside and calls boss Ma and President LV in. The first thing to talk about is Xifu hospital.


    How to become a free hospital? Zhang Xiaofan is willing to sign a contract with Xifu hospital to pay wages to Xifu hospital, and the doctors of Xifu hospital treat diseases outside for free.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan will also send a pitgu tutor to Xifu hospital to talk about pitgu knowledge, and try to bring patients to pitgu tutor, which can reduce the expenses of the hospital.

 Chapter 1826

    After discussing the hospital, Zhang Xiaofan talked with boss Ma about going to Xishan Province tomorrow. They will go out of the city on the expressway before dawn tomorrow.


    This can avoid the delay caused by traffic jam when leaving the city. Zhang Xiaofan has a task this time.


    We should deal with several powerful anchors as soon as possible. If this matter is not settled, it will be a very failure.


    Besides, it''s time for him to resign as the boss of the mortal group. He doesn''t have much time to waste on the road.


    "Zhang Shenxian, don''t worry. I''ll get up at 1 a.m. tomorrow and wait for you in the car. Then I''ll drive to Xishan province."


    It''s not so easy to cross the whole Xijing province from Xifu province to Xishan province. Boss Ma said he drove alone.


    President Lu was particularly dissatisfied. He felt that this person was not a good thing and liked to behave in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    He must also want to worship Zhang Xiaofan as a teacher. Such a person is his enemy, which makes him particularly unhappy.


    "Can you stop bragging, nearly 2000 kilometers away, if you do it alone, I''m a bitch."


    "I''m a bitch."


    Boss Ma said, slapping him in the face, which made boss Lu a little confused.


    He always thought he had artistic cells, especially funny, but he didn''t expect this man to be more funny than him.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the two people came again and quarreled that the whole world could forget. The scoundrel shook his head and turned and left.


    ?


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan got up at more than six in the morning. He thought that if he went down and got on the bus now, the road must be very blocked, but as soon as he got on the bus.


    When boss Ma drove slowly, he found that the road was very quiet and there was no one, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little depressed. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Boss Ma, what''s the matter? There''s no one on the road." Zhang Xiaofan asked strangely.


    Zhang Yaoyao and Nan Linlin also looked at boss Ma puzzled. This guy smiled and said he didn''t know.


    But Zhang Xiaofan guessed that boss Ma must know about it, and it is likely that boss Ma operated the whole thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed well. Boss Ma got up at 1 a.m. this morning, but he couldn''t wait for Zhang Xiaofan. It was already 5 or 6 a.m.


    At this time, there will be more and more cars. Simply find some people to intercept at each intersection and directly divert the cars to this road.


    As long as you promise, it''s a thousand yuan. Ghosts don''t want it. That''s what rich people do. I''m afraid of mine in my family.


    In the comfortable Rolls Royce phantom, several people sit and listen to music, and boss Ma drives alone.


    I really drove more than 2000 kilometers to Xishan Province, which is admirable.


    In fact, everyone''s potential is unlimited. As long as you are willing to stimulate your potential to do things, there is nothing you can''t do.


    Like driving, as long as you are willing to do one thing, the result is completely different.


    Some online writers have twenty or thirty thousand words a day. They are forcing themselves and hating themselves. They can do it.


    In this world, as long as you are willing to be cruel to yourself and stick to one thing, you are awesome.


    The next morning, the car stopped in front of a villa in Xishan province. Everyone in the villa came out to meet Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    After Zhang Xiaofan got off the bus, his eyes brightened and he was attracted by a beautiful girl. The girl in her early twenties, wearing a famous brand, gave people a very noble temperament.


    While Zhang Xiaofan looked at the girl, the girl also looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Her brother said that this is Zhang Shenxian.


    I feel like a big Coyote anyway. I don''t know where to put my eyes when I see my girl. It''s disgusting. Is my girl the kind that people can see at will?


    Zhang Xiaofan was suddenly stunned and found that the girl also had a trace of spirit breath, but those breath had not erupted. Once it erupted, snake scales would appear all over her, which was terrible.


    "Girl, I think you have dark eyebrows and evil spirits. You must be evil. I can help you get rid of evil spirits, but you need your cooperation and massage."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly said this sentence. Don''t say that the girl thinks Zhang Xiaofan is a big sex wolf. She is everyone here.


    They all think that Zhang Xiaofan is a big sex wolf. It''s shameless to say that kind of words in front of a girl. Isn''t it clear-cut to flirt with others.


    Nanlinlin felt a little regretful at the moment. As soon as he arrived at a new place, Zhang Xiaofan had opened a shameless life mode.


    Fortunately, she was willing to give up everything in order to pursue Zhang Xiaofan. She wanted to get angry with Zhang Xiaofan, but she bit her teeth and swallowed the anger.


    "Hooligan, how dare you tease Miss Ben? Let''s see how miss Ben treats you."


    Boss Ma''s sister is not easy to mess with. The key is that the eldest ladies of rich families have always been spoiled and are not afraid. Not to mention that boss Ma can''t control his sister, even boss Ma''s parents can''t control this little girl.


    So the little girl is the first in their family, but now the little girl dares to say so, Mr. Zhang. Boss Ma has to go out.


    Otherwise, if you offend Mr. Zhang and don''t help their family destroy those elves, what can you do? Isn''t it a big trouble?


    "Little girl, how do you talk? Apologize to Mr. Zhang quickly, or I''ll see how I deal with you."


    Boss Ma has never been so cruel to his sister as he is today. This makes his sister angry. With a cold hum, he turns and runs to the room, which makes boss Ma feel very embarrassed.


    Boss Ma also has some misunderstandings at the moment, that is, Zhang Xiaofan has a crush on his sister, if he can marry Zhang Xiaofan.


    A thousand of them would like to. As for the others, he doesn''t think he is worthy of his sister.


    Of course, he didn''t say it was because Mr. Zhang was rich, but he thought Zhang Xiaofan was too capable, such a top-notch beauty.


    We should match the best men like Zhang Xiaofan. As for those ordinary men, they don''t deserve it at all.


    "Zhang Shenxian, I''m really sorry. My sister is spoiled by our family and is very capricious. Please forgive me. I''ll ask him to apologize to you when we have dinner later. If he doesn''t listen to me, I''ll break her leg."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "I didn''t joke with him or her just now. She is really evil, and her condition is similar to your father''s. forget it. Now I tell you that you don''t believe it. When the virus breaks out and snake scales appear all over your body, you will know."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and strode to the villa, but no one believed that Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to force.


    There''s nothing to hide your Coyote''s behavior. There are eight big things to say. If people have snake scales on them, how can they not know.


    Besides, how can people have long snake scales? Why don''t you say it''s long dragon scales? It''s the daughter of the Dragon King playing in the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others came to the villa, which also surprised Zhang Xiaofan. The whole villa is decorated with gold. Zhang Xiaofan has not seen such a style.


    Some people wanted to decorate the building of mortal group before, but Zhang Xiaofan scolded it. It should be a change of style.


    Although this gold decoration style looks very rustic, it makes people feel very proud, which can also reflect how much money boss Ma has and how many mines he has.


    Zhang Xiaofan also knows boss Ma when he is on the road. This guy is engaged in coal mine business.


    Then he started the real estate business. Now 70% of the houses in Xishan province are built by others.


    Of course, what makes more money is people''s coal mine business. It is said that people have dozens of coal mines alone and other minerals, which is hard to believe.


    Three percent of the people in the world hold 80 percent of the wealth. Zhang Xiaofan is such a person, the coal mine owner of Xishan.


    It''s also such a person. I don''t know what else people open up when they open a mine. It''s hard to hear.


    Look at those things on other people''s bookshelves, but they are real treasures. It''s no exaggeration to sell a thing for millions.


    "Boss Ma is very rich!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence with a smile. Boss Ma is a little embarrassed. In this world, that person dares to compare money with Zhang Xiaofan. He likes to talk about ostentation. In fact, it''s nothing.


    "Zhang Shenxian joked. I can''t earn your wealth even if I work hard for a hundred years. I''m an ordinary person, no matter how magnificent I dress."


    "There is also a tacky smell on your body, but you are different. No matter how shabby you wear, you also exude a fairy spirit, which I can''t compare."


    "You really flatter."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the servants of the horse family had finished the meal, and Miss Ma also came down to eat.


    But I was angry to see my brother and father flattering Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is clearly a big sex wolf. Why can''t they see it? It''s too hateful.


    Nanlinlin is in a bad mood. She follows Zhang Xiaofan just to pursue Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan has a good relationship with women.


    As a woman, she knows better than anyone. The more she rejects Zhang Xiaofan''s women now, the more she likes Zhang Xiaofan when she knows his identity. She really has no self-confidence.


    So Nanlin said he wanted to go to the bathroom when he had a normal meal. In fact, he was sad and wanted to cry. He wanted to find a place where there was no one to release his emotions.


    Zhang Yaoyao naturally knows what''s going on in nanlinlin and gets up to go to the bathroom. Nanlinlin is crying in the bathroom. Zhang Yaoyao comes in with a smile.


    "Why, I can''t hold on now. Do you want to shrink back? In fact, I wanted to say this to you very early. Giving up is the best choice."


    "I didn''t want to pursue Mr. Zhang like you at the beginning, but I finally realized that I was too poor. You may not know how excellent the women around Zhang Xiaofan are."


    "Let me tell you, Miss Ma of the Internet Group in the world is also pursuing Mr. Zhang with all the assets of the Internet group."


    "Miss Wang, the third richest person in the world, is also pursuing Mr. Zhang, and they are younger than you."


    "Not only are people beautiful, but also their talents are scary. Think about your chances of winning."

 Chapter 1827

    Nanlinlin was silly. Hearing this, she felt that she didn''t have a chance. How could she love.


    Nanlinlin turned around and hugged Zhang Yaoyao and cried. With a cry of his sister, Zhang Yaoyao''s heart melted. They are all people who have been hurt by love.


    Whose heart can feel much better, but what can be done? Excellent men, everyone wants, but how many people can have it!


    In ancient times, there were many beautiful women who couldn''t see through their feelings. They asked the elder sister what love was. They called people to live and die together, flying passengers from all over the world.


    Old wing several times cold and summer, fun, bitter parting, more crazy children in the wine, boundless clouds, thousands of mountains and dusk snow, only shadow to whom to go.


    Since the first time she saw nanlinlin, she felt that nanlinlin was a little like her, but she was more stubborn than her. She had such a relationship that she could bury in her heart, but nanlinlin couldn''t.


    In her life, she put down that feeling and devoted herself to her career. Nanlinlin''s character is like Guo Xiang in the eagle warrior, who can''t get love.


    I would rather cut my hair as a nun than marry all my life. Who will my flowers bloom for and who will my flowers be red for? In this life, only for one person and never regret.


    "Sister, I won''t give up. I''ll always follow the people I like. Even if I''m a servant girl, serving tea and pouring water, I''m willing."


    Nanlinlin dried her tears and squeezed out some smiles.


    Zhang Yaoyao''s biggest fear is that nanlinlin can''t let go. Nanlinlin really can''t let go. If she had had one with Zhang Xiaofan, it would be enough in this life.


    Maybe Zhang Xiaofan can satisfy nanlinlin, but nanlinlin can''t let go. Zhang Xiaofan estimates that he doesn''t even have the courage to meet nanlinlin. After all, men are afraid of being tied up.


    He likes beautiful women. He likes beautiful women who don''t bring him trouble. Nanlinlin can''t see beautiful women who are open.


    "Well, few people can understand love. Let''s go back! Others will feel abnormal after a long time."


    "Yes!"


    Nanlinlin promised to go back to the restaurant together. At the moment, someone has noticed that nanlinlin cried, but no one said it.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan thought that the soldiers were divided into two ways. He went to the farmhouse to solve the elves. Boss Ma took people to find the boss and did both.


    It can save a lot of time. For these people, time is the most precious and can do a lot of things.


    Boss Ma promised Zhang Xiaofan to find a good thug and go directly to the boss. Zhang Xiaofan broke into farmhouse fun alone.


    Because in Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, he doesn''t have to take anyone. There are more people, but it''s trouble.


    An hour later, he arrived at the gate of the farmhouse and went in towards the door. The rolling Yin Qi climbed up like a black cloud.


    It gives people a very scary look, coupled with the dark night, it''s too frightening.


    Then it seems that the Happy Farmhouse men have excited eyes with greedy light, as if they have arrived in heaven.


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped in. The strong music made people''s ears hurt. The smell mixed in the air made people swing uncontrollably.


    Zhang Xiaofan went inside and asked for a glass of red wine. He sat in the corner and watched the elves dancing on the dance floor. Each one was really attractive.


    Not to mention the man who has seen through the spirit itself, he can''t stop at this time, and those ordinary people can''t control it.


    "Hey, little brother, why are you drinking sultry here alone? Is there anything unhappy? Say it and share it."


    Just as Zhang Xiaofan savored the wine and looked at the dance floor in front of him, a coquettish beauty came up and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the beautiful woman. She is in her thirties. She has a special charm and a fragrance that makes her mind wander.


    Looking at her accomplishments, she is definitely the spirit with the highest accomplishments in the whole farmhouse. Her strength has a high level of xuanjie. This powerful spirit.


    If you follow the right path, you can build immortal bodies. Unfortunately, for the sake of strength, you enter the evil path and embark on a road of no return.


    In fact, it is often said that what is the devil''s way and what is the right way. What is the difference between the devil''s way and the right way? The one with great power is respected.


    This is actually incorrect. Demons are heart demons. No matter how kind people are, they also have heart demons, but good people suppress heart demons and evil people indulge heart demons, which leads to the problem of who wins who.


    If an evil person can suppress the demons, it is the right way. If a decent person indulges the demons, it is the devil way, between the devil way and the right way.


    To put it bluntly, desire plays a vital role. If you overcome desire, you will win, and if you indulge desire, you will lose.


    "It''s annoying. There''s nothing annoying. If I have to say something annoying, it''s that I''m too rich and can''t finish the money. You say it''s uncomfortable."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, feeling that he forced the grid to move forward a little. This forced grid is invincible. Who can defeat such a forced grid.


    The beautiful woman giggled and twisted Zhang Xiaofan with her hand, which made Zhang Xiaofan get goose bumps. However, when you think that the beautiful woman is a fox, you feel flustered.


    "My little brother is so humorous. I like a man like my little brother. Can you let me kiss my little brother?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to be kissed by a fox. He shakes his head like a rattle. No, no, no, I''m not interested in women.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t say a good excuse for a moment. After saying such a sentence, he felt a little familiar.


    The richest man often says I''m not interested in money. Is that saying that he has a lot of women?


    "Cluck, my little brother is not only rich, but also has many beautiful women. It''s really powerful!"


    Zhang Xiaofan put on a forced expression.


    "How do you say some words? If you see through, you say everything. It''s so boring."


    "Cluck, little brother is not happy." the beauty sat directly opposite Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, in fact, he can solve all these Elves as soon as he enters the door, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do that. He was giving those elves a chance.


    See why those elves appear here to harm people. If there are good elves, he is still willing to put a yard. After all, he really doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about. Just like you, on the surface, are you really so happy."


    "In one''s life, the more you stand at the peak, the more lonely you are. Have you ever heard that no one in the world can defeat you, just for one defeat, but your wish is finally difficult."


    Zhang Xiaofan leads the topic to this matter, stares at the beautiful woman''s eyes and sees what sparks are hidden in his eyes.


    When the beauty heard this, she suddenly felt in a trance, as if she remembered something, but she disappeared in an instant. They are really a group of foxes with stories.


    I''ve been carefree in the woods before, but the law of the jungle in the world is too obvious. Their family has been attacked by powerful enemies.


    Dead and wounded, they fled here to live and mix with humans, although they absorb men''s energy.


    But they don''t kill men. This is what they need. Men need them to have fun, and they also need men''s energy.


    "My little brother is very young and has a lot of life experience. There are few such top-notch men in the world. I don''t know if I like that sister. I asked her to come and compensate my little brother and make my little brother happy."


    As the beauty was finishing, a young man in his early twenties hurried in with many injuries.


    "Fairy, just me. Boss Ma brought someone in to avenge his father. You did it for me."


    The boss said that boss Ma had brought a group of people in and scared all the people who were looking for fun out.


    After a while, there were only a few people left in the farmhouse. Those beautiful women ran behind the beautiful woman and looked a little scared.


    "Sisters, don''t be afraid. They are just ordinary people, even if they have some murderous spirit."


    "That can''t help us. Don''t forget that we have magic power. We can solve those people at will."


    Boss Ma was so angry that he almost lost his father. If he didn''t give these people some color to see today, he would still be human. It''s useless to be a son of man.


    "What a bold spirit. Our horse family has no grudge against you. Why do you want to attack my father? You all give it to me."


    As soon as boss Ma entered the door, he saw Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was there. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. There were only some elves. How could he kill them every minute.


    Boss Ma found those men but was afraid. After all, the people opposite were not people. Could they really fight? They didn''t dare to fight one by one. The boss who had been defeated was very proud.


    "Ma, aren''t you fucking good? Now I have the help of these sisters. How can you help me? If you are sensible, quickly let your sister be my woman."


    "I''ll spare your life for the sake of my uncle, or you''ll all die."


    When the boss said this, others looked at boss Ma and thought that no matter how rich boss Ma was, he couldn''t fight non-human after all.


    "Boss Ma, now let''s take a step back. We won''t investigate with you about the trouble you brought today."


    "But your sister gave it to my friend. I can see that my friend really loves your sister."


    "I really love a piece of shit. He is from Xishan province. I have done business with him for many years."


    "I don''t know what he is. Let you say, I won''t let him go today, and you want to live alone."


    Boss Ma said, walked down from Zhang Xiaofan, knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to do it. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Many people were amused by boss ma. They thought why boss Ma was so confident.


    It turned out that I invited a little farmer. It''s so funny. I really want to make people laugh and pee.


    "Boss Ma, I thought you just had an IQ problem. Now I can see it."


    "The original root cause is that you have a brain problem. Can such a garbage farmer help you?"

 Chapter 1828

    The guy was talking when he saw a shadow coming to him quickly and pinching his neck so that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Go on, I''m a little farmer, but killing you is a matter of minutes."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kicked the boss out. The boss screamed and fainted directly.


    At this time, all the elves looked at Zhang Xiaofan and found the young man in his early twenties.


    He is not a simple character. They all ignore this character and pay attention to this character.


    "I said why you just said something that made me feel inexplicable. It turned out that you were testing me."


    "Do you think you are qualified to test you? To be exact, I am giving you a chance. If you want to seize the opportunity, you should honestly explain your details, or I won''t blame me for killing you wrong."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sitting on a chair, took off his shoes and blew at them. A bad smell came out and filled the farmhouse, but no one dared to laugh at him.


    "Do you know what we are?"


    "A group of coquettish foxes, you are the most powerful. Xuanjie''s advanced realm has the opportunity to cultivate immortal roots."


    "But you have fallen into the devil''s way. Now you are farther and farther away from the road of cultivating immortals. Killing you should be acting on behalf of heaven."


    Zhang Xiaofan made it clear that these Elves were afraid.


    "Ha ha, I admit you''re right, but cultivating Xiangen is just a dream of many elves."


    "In this predatory world, the forest is more bloody than the city. Many elves who want to cultivate immortal roots have been destroyed before they can cultivate immortal Qi."


    "This is the excuse for you to bring your people to the human world to do evil. Everything has cause and effect, and you can''t escape the fruit because you planted the cause and you don''t repent."


    "On the contrary, it hurts people, which is even more damn. Don''t say I don''t allow you to continue hurting people. Even the rules of the Jianghu don''t allow you to die!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and the Fusang sacred wood appeared in his hand. A flaming Fusang real fire has brought the elves to the edge of death.


    The fear in their hearts has reached the extreme. If Zhang Xiaofan took out other weapons.


    They may still have the idea of resistance, but it was Fusang real fire, the top three in the sky fire list, which burned everything in an instant.


    "Puff..."


    The elves knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to spare his life.


    "Lord God, we know we are wrong. As long as you let us live, we swear to the true soul that we will never do anything harmful to nature and justice, and do good deeds to atone for our mistakes."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a murderer. He takes out the storage bracelet and lets the elves roll into the bracelet.


    Those elves didn''t dare to listen. They went to the bracelet one by one and wanted to find a chance to escape after their successful cultivation, but they completely wilted when they saw the little dragon and six winged golden silkworm in the bracelet.


    Zhang Xiaofan easily got rid of the elves and scared boss Guo and ordinary people.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want those ordinary people to remember this scene. He quietly takes out a worry free grass to let them forget what happened just now.


    After solving this matter, Zhang Xiaofan had a good sleep at boss Wang''s house. The next day, Zhang Xiaofan was dreaming that he and an Xiaoli were married.


    As a result, boss Wang''s knocking on the door delayed Zhang Xiaofan''s dream. Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to kill boss Wang at the moment.


    What can be as important as his dream of an Xiaoli? One more step away, he will be married. He doesn''t know how many days and nights he has been looking forward to this matter.


    "Son of a bitch, if you can''t tell me an important thing later, see how I kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded and turned over. He went to the door and opened the door. He was so frightened that boss Wang''s face turned white.


    Even last night, when Zhang Xiaofan dealt with the elves, Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were not so scary.


    Boss Wang has no choice but to disturb Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. It is really his sister who fell ill last night and was covered with snake spirits.


    I can''t see anyone. Except for Zhang Xiaofan''s help, there''s nothing others can do about it.


    "Doctor Zhang, my sister is ill!"


    Zhang Xiaofan gradually calmed down after hearing the speech. Zhang Xiaofan had guessed the result. It''s nothing strange.


    "To cure your sister, you must give your sister a whole-body massage. Go and communicate with your sister before you come to me, but remember."


    "Before 12 o''clock today, after 12 o''clock, even the great Luo immortal can''t cure your sister."


    Zhang Xiaofan slammed the door and slept in the room, but he couldn''t dream of an Xiaoli, so he had to stop.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan opens the door to the downstairs living room. Seeing Zhang Yaoyao alone in the living room, he asks where nanlinlin has gone. Zhang Yaoyao gives Zhang Xiaofan a complaining look.


    "It''s not because of you. Nan Linlin is crazy practicing songs outside. He only slept for two hours last night."


    "I''ve been trying to learn all kinds of talents. Now I''ve found that you are a beauty killer. As long as that beauty meets you, she doesn''t have a good life."


    When Zhang Yaoyao complained to Zhang Xiaofan about this, she was not talking about her mood. Since she met Zhang Xiaofan in Sheung Shui village.


    She quit her job and went to Xijing to work hard for Zhang Xiaofan. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan would be with her in the future. As a result, she was less and less confident.


    Zhang Xiaofan has some helplessness.


    "Alas, how can I blame me for this? I bought out wanghong to get up the content of Fanyu live broadcasting platform, not to fall in love. What does nanlinlin think? Can it be up to me?"


    "I can''t stop doing it because it will cause misunderstanding. Besides, I made it very clear that night at Nanlin''s house."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained to Zhang Yaoyao.


    "Nan Linlin is so stubborn. Will he listen to you? I think as long as you don''t get married, many girls will go crazy for you."


    Zhang Yaoyao said her point of view. Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it. As a normal man, there are people who don''t want to get married.


    But it''s not time yet. Once we get married, we will be bound by our wife and children. How can we focus all our attention on work.


    "I''ll go. It''s unreasonable. If I don''t get married, I''ll provoke anyone. I''ve also become the culprit who killed many girls."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little unhappy. He decides to go to nanlinlin and tell nanlinlin about his girlfriend. Let nanlinlin not think about that. We are still good friends.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too simple to think about the problem. How can a person''s feelings be so easy to put down? If so, there will be no saying that love breaks his heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan strode out of the villa. When he heard Nanlin practicing songs, he walked in the direction of Nanlin practicing songs. At this time, he saw many people around Nanlin, listening to Nanlin practicing songs.


    Zhang Xiaofan hesitated at the moment. Nanlin is working so hard and moving in the direction of an artist.


    What he said in the past will hurt Nan Linlin''s enthusiasm. You know, it''s killing a future artist. It''s not a good thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking and saw a lady come out of a villa, run to nanlinlin and slap nanlinlin in the face.


    Nanlin was stunned. Now Nanlin doesn''t understand who she offended when she practiced songs. Someone came to her for trouble.


    "You bitch, you came out early in the morning to seduce men. You see what my men have been seduced by you. You said you wanted to divorce me. It''s all your fault. If I strangle you."


    The lady said, she had to pinch nanlinlin''s neck with both hands. Nanlinlin hurried back. Zhang Xiaofan walked over and stepped on the lady and climbed to the ground.


    He doesn''t beat women at ordinary times, not because he is afraid of beating women, but because there is no need. Now this woman really annoys him.


    My husband watched nanlinlin sing. That only shows that my husband is cheap. What does it have to do with nanlinlin? Did nanlinlin invite their husband to see it?


    The lady had never been bullied like this. This time, she was completely angered. She stepped back and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Smelly farmer, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am? If you hit me today, I will let you know that you regret it."


    The lady called and more than a dozen security guards at the door came, which made the people around disperse spontaneously.


    Those security guards looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Nan Linlin strangely. It was too strange that they had never seen them.


    They patrol 24 hours a day. How did they get to the community and offend their general manager''s wife.


    Isn''t this looking for death? There''s a saying that you can''t live because of your own sin. It''s about these two people.


    "Ma, how did you two come to the community? Do you know this is the exclusive territory of the rich and the place where you garbage should come?" Zhang Xiaofan was angry, stared at the leading security guard and pulled Nan Linlin.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan exudes a strong momentum. The security guards are in a panic. They see Zhang Xiaofan and nanlinlin walking towards boss Ma''s villa. The security guards rush up to block Zhang Xiaofan and nanlinlin.


    "You two want to die. You offended our general manager and wanted to go to our chairman''s house. If you don''t kill you today, we won''t accompany you as security guards."


    "Come with me."


    At the command of the security captain, more than a dozen security guards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and would punch and kick Zhang Xiaofan.


    A sound came from boss Ma''s villa and scared the dozen security guards to stop.


    "Are you dying? If you dare to hit my distinguished guests, get out of here and don''t use it for work tomorrow."


    Boss Ma was so angry that he was going to vomit blood. Zhang Xiaofan was the one he wanted to curry favor with. These security guards dared to offend him. It was like breaking ground on Taisui''s head.

 Chapter 1829

    Boss Ma said that he had arrived, kicked the security captain on the ass, and scared the security captain to kneel in front of boss ma.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. That bitch asked me to deal with your friend."


    The security captain betrayed the lady in minutes. Are you kidding? What is that lady.


    It''s just a garbage woman under their manager''s bag. Their manager is not shit in front of their chairman, let alone the lady.


    The noble man was also stunned. She never dreamed that the little farmer and the little bitch were friends of boss ma. If she knew this.


    Give her ten courage. She doesn''t dare to bully boss Ma''s friend. The coyote in their family doesn''t dare to see boss Ma''s friend.


    "NIMA, how dare you say that immortal Zhang is my friend and immortal Zhang is my Lord, do you know?"


    Boss Ma said such words, but also scared those people silly. Who is boss Ma, the boss of the whole Xishan province? I didn''t expect such a person.


    They even called a little farmer Grandpa. They also offended boss Ma''s grandpa. Now they''re dead.


    But at least it was also the security guard in the villa area. Immediately, they all ran to Zhang Xiaofan, knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and called Zhang Xiaofan Grandpa.


    "Grandpa, it''s our fault that we didn''t know Taishan and offended you. Please forgive us and we''ll help you teach that bitch a lesson."


    The security guards finished, ran over and beat the lady. The lady was about to vomit blood. The lady simply clenched her teeth and told her bitch husband.


    "Stop fighting. I didn''t come out because the couple in my family stared at the beauty for a long time and had ideas about the beauty. I couldn''t get angry."


    Just after the lady finished, the manager ran out.


    "Boss, that bitch is full of nonsense. I don''t want that beauty at all."


    "Don''t explain. The woman who dares to miss my grandfather is unforgivable. From today on, you don''t have to go to work in my company. My company doesn''t welcome you. Also, please hand over the villa key of the company as soon as possible."


    Boss Ma spoke mercilessly, and the manager suddenly became cruel.


    "Boss, leaving a way back for others is also a way back for yourself. I''ve been with you for so many years. Don''t others know your things, and I don''t know them yet? It''s hard for you if I take all those things out!"


    Boss Ma felt very defeated. His driver betrayed him and his manager betrayed him. What a kind man he is. It''s unforgivable that these people should take his kindness seriously.


    "Hehe, manager Xu, I just wanted to dismiss you. I didn''t want to check your account. It seems that you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Then tell me what I have in your hand." boss Ma said and looked at manager Xu.


    Manager Xu said, "some time ago, our company got that piece of land. You got it without spending a penny. I don''t believe it''s not greasy."


    Boss Ma smiled.


    "Thanks to you for several years, you can''t even understand this. I think it''s right to dismiss you so that you don''t eat and die. I tell you, that''s the land donated by the Charity Federation to the children''s welfare home. Our company builds a primary school for the welfare home free of charge."


    "How could this happen..."


    Manager Xu realized that his handle didn''t work for boss ma. He knelt on the ground and begged boss Ma for forgiveness.


    "Boss Ma, please give you another chance. I really know I''m wrong. From then on, I''ll never be confused again."


    "I haven''t investigated how many bad things you have done behind my back over the years. I just remember your brotherhood when you started a business with me."


    "But you don''t know how to repent. What''s the matter with the security guard at the door of the company? It should be your third uncle. He''s 80 years old. I don''t dare to honk every time I drive into the company."


    "I''m afraid to scare him, and Aunt Li in the canteen. Someone in the company reported that she secretly took the company''s meals home. I never asked."


    "I think it''s not easy for everyone to work. It''s different who you work for. The important thing is to support your family. But if you offend Zhang Shenxian today and miss my Zhang Shenxian''s daughter-in-law, you deserve to die."


    With that, boss Ma kicked manager Xu away and bowed to invite Zhang Xiaofan and Nanlin into the villa. Like a pug, manager Xu was very sad. Unexpectedly, he came to this step.


    On the other side of the picture, Zhang Xiaofan and Nan Linlin enter the villa. Zhang Xiaofan sits on the sofa. Nan Linlin beats Zhang Xiaofan''s legs. Zhang Yaoyao has nothing to say.


    This is the reality. What can we do? The air conditioner on the sports car is so good. Why do beauties take off their clothes when they get on the sports car.


    This is the charm of successful men. The lure of money in front of women can''t be described. As long as there is money, a 20-year-old girl still wants to find you after she is 40.


    "Zhang Shenxian, my sister asked to wear clothes for treatment. Do you think it''s ok? You can see her temper. We really have no way?"


    Boss Ma looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a praying face.


    Nanlinlin really didn''t expect that yesterday, Zhang Xiaofan said that Miss Ma would be covered with snake scales. No one believed it. I didn''t expect that she was covered with snake scales today. It''s incredible.


    However, it seems that Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t mean to flirt with Miss Ma yesterday. She misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You can''t understand this. It''s not that I want her to take off her clothes for treatment, but that she must be accurate when removing the scales."


    "You said she was wearing clothes, can I watch accurately? Do you really think of me as the perspective doctor in the TV series?"


    Zhang Xiaofan, a villain, is a perspective doctor. He can still see through his clothes. It is obvious that he has not seen a beautiful woman for such a long time.


    Just want to play hooligans and say that you are so helpless, which really confirms a word in this world.


    I''m not afraid you play hooligans. I''m afraid hooligans have no culture. Once hooligans have culture, they can''t be stopped.


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, and boss Ma thought it was true, so he called his father to continue to persuade Miss Ma.


    Nanlinlin whispers sorry to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment, which makes Zhang Xiaofan unable to understand what''s wrong with nanlinlin and what''s wrong with her.


    "Hehe, Miss Nan, you said something inexplicable. When did you apologize to me?"


    "As soon as you saw Miss Ma yesterday, you flirted with others. I thought you were interested in Miss Ma. I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect that I thought too much. You were not interested in Miss Ma at all. I guessed everything."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He was really guilty. He didn''t know what it was like to see Miss Ma yesterday. Maybe he was really flirting.


    But he didn''t want to say it, but he thought that after today, he would see another wanghong and leave Xishan Province tomorrow.


    Presumably, there was no spark of friction with Miss Ma, and the crash calmed her mind.


    On the other side of the picture, boss Ma and his father went to Miss Ma''s room and tried to persuade Miss Ma.


    "Daughter, you should also think about your father when you do things. Zhang Shenxian said that if you don''t receive treatment now, you will leave your father after 12 noon."


    "In other words, in more than two hours, you will be separated from your father''s Yin and Yang. Let me send a white haired man to a black haired man. Don''t you want your father''s life?"


    Miss Ma is also very embarrassed. She is embarrassed that an unmarried girl let a man''s salted pig manual.


    She had to stand naked in front of a man, which told her how to see people in the future, but she was a little afraid at the thought of death. What if she couldn''t lift it up at one breath.


    "According to me, my sister is really worried. Isn''t that what men and women do? Zhang Shenxian is a talent and the richest man in the world."


    "I don''t know how many girls want to take off their clothes and stand in front of Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to. This is a great good thing for my sister. If my sister can have some sparks with Mr. Zhang, my father and I can''t wait."


    "Yes, my daughter, Mr. Zhang saved my life. Your family gives Mr. Zhang a great honor."


    Miss Ma was going crazy. She thought it was what her brother and father said. You know, her brother loved her very much and didn''t let her suffer a little.


    As long as anyone dares to make up her mind, his brother will make that person pay a price. How has everything changed today and even advised her to associate with Mr. Zhang? Is this still the brother who loved her?


    "Brother, are you confused? You''ve never let me go out with that boy before."


    "Those who met before are scum men. Can they compare with Mr. Zhang? Besides, they have Mr. Zhang''s ability."


    "You..."


    "Good daughter, you should be filial to Mr. Zhang." the old man is shameless and speaks directly of filial piety.


    Miss Ma was speechless. Before, she was treated, then she liked Mr. Zhang, and now she has learned from Mr. Zhang, one by one.


    What kind of ecstasy did that bastard give them? Let''s see how she killed that bastard.


    If Nanlin is compared to Guo Xiang in the divine carving heroes, Miss Ma is mu Wanqing in Tianlong Babu. Her appearance is cold and her heart is hot. As long as she recognizes something, it will not change.


    I hope that when Zhang Xiaofan treats Mu Wanqing later, he won''t be hard, or he will conquer Miss Ma.


    Zhang Xiaofan has another burden, which is not easy to get rid of. He is a more difficult role than Nan Linlin.


    "Well, well, can''t I promise you? Now go and invite him up."


    Miss Ma needs to prepare a pair of scissors and hide it under the pillow. When Zhang Xiaofan has an unreasonable desire for her, she clicks directly.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan never have future generations. This move is forced by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, OK, let''s invite Mr. Zhang."


    Mr. Ma and his son said, quickly shut the door and went out to the living room to ask Mr. Zhang to treat Miss Ma.

 Chapter 1830

    When Zhang Xiaofan heard that boss Ma and his son said that Miss Ma was willing, he was a little excited, but he didn''t show it, otherwise he would be seen by Nan Linlin.


    I don''t have to terminate the contract with him. The rich are no longer masters these days. I can''t help being bullied by others. It''s all fate!


    "Well, in fact, I don''t want to be treated, but for your sincere sake, I''ll try my best, but I can say it."


    "Even if I am not fully sure about the treatment, I can completely cure the disease."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also polite. It''s not like playing with his ability to solve that little problem.


    "We fully believe in Mr. Zhang''s ability. If even Mr. Zhang can''t be cured, it''s her life. We don''t blame Mr. Zhang."


    Boss Ma''s father said at this time, and Zhang Xiaofan walked upstairs.


    On the second floor, just about to enter the door, he suddenly felt a chill, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan. This feeling, however, should not appear in a girl''s room.


    Looking at the perspective and looking into the room, he found that Miss Ma hid a knife under the pillow, which made Zhang Xiaofan angry.


    When he promised to see her a doctor, she hid a murder weapon and wanted to kill him. It was unbearable for him.


    "Grandma is a bear. I really don''t believe it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this with a cold face, pushed the door open and walked in directly, like a drunken man, which made Miss Ma tremble.


    "You, you, don''t come here. If you dare to come here, I''ll kill you." Miss Ma said, taking out the scissors from under the pillow and pointing to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t get angry. He put his hands on his waist and pretended to take off his pants, which made Miss Ma even more afraid.


    "What do you want to do? Put on your pants quickly, or I''ll kill you." Miss Ma said with her eyes closed.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Zhang Xiaofan flashed over and grabbed the scissors. Miss Ma has lost her weapons now. It''s funny.


    "You, you give me back the scissors?"


    "Think I''m stupid? Return the scissors to you and let you deal with me with scissors."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not so stupid. Naturally, she won''t hand over the simplicity. Miss Ma is about to faint. She feels that the man her eldest brother and father like is shameless.


    Cheeky to the extreme, the world is cold. His eldest brother and father are captured by money. At least he is also the richest man in Xishan province. He is so unbearable.


    "Well, I''m in your hands now. My eldest brother and father won''t help me. Do whatever you want!"


    Miss Ma said, closing her eyes. Zhang Xiaofan threw the scissors aside and smiled contemptuously.


    "Don''t feel good about yourself. Even before you get sick, you can''t get into my eyes. I want as many girls as you look better than you."


    "I''ll still be interested in you. Besides, you''re a snake now. I look disgusting and make me sick. You want to disgust me to death!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth is bad enough. No matter what people say, he is also a girl. He speaks to other girls without saving face.


    Miss Ma was deeply hit. She grew so big that others spoiled her. That would be the situation today.


    "Son of a bitch, narcissistic, I fought with you."


    Miss Ma said and rushed over to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Miss Ma, lit Miss Ma''s acupoint, and threw it on the bed. The Miss wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    Zhang Xiaofan dodged and rode on Miss Ma.


    "Don''t think I''ll insult you. I''m seeing you now. If you resist again, you''ll go to hell."


    Miss Ma is not a fool. Who hasn''t been ill since she was a child, but there is a doctor like Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is seeing a doctor. She is obviously playing a rogue and has a thick skin.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t linger now. He slaps Miss Ma with a slap. He also thinks it feels good. Miss Ma is going to be angry.


    Now she really wants to find a seam to drill in. When the opportunity comes, she will find Zhang Xiaofan for revenge.


    In this way, Miss Ma gradually calmed down. After about ten minutes, with the cooperation of Zhang Xiaofan''s great love of fitness method and Qigong therapy.


    All the toxins in Miss Ma''s body were forced out, and Miss Ma''s face looked much better. Zhang Xiaofan took back his palm, took a deep breath and untied Miss Ma''s acupoints.


    "Miss Ma, your illness is all right now. You can go to the bathroom."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had come down from Miss Ma and was about to go outside the room. Miss Ma suddenly hugged him from behind.


    "Zhang Lang, I will be your man in the future. I will listen to you whatever you ask me to do."


    Miss Ma''s sudden change startled Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was sure that Miss Ma must have lost her mind, otherwise she would never say such a thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Miss Ma away.


    "Go away, I''ll save your life, and you''ll play Yin for me. Do you say there are such sinister people in the world as you? I shouldn''t have saved you if I knew so."


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried out of the room. He didn''t want to provoke Miss Shangma, otherwise he wouldn''t have to live. Nanlinlin alone could make chickens and dogs restless.


    Miss Ma is a mu Wanqing type. She thinks that if Zhang Xiaofan sees her all, she must marry Zhang Xiaofan.


    If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to, she can only kill Zhang Xiaofan and commit suicide. This is the end.


    When Zhang Xiaofan got downstairs, he didn''t dare to delay any more. He called nanlinlin and Zhang Yaoyao, and didn''t want to buy out any net popularity in Xishan province.


    Hurry to leave Xishan Province, because Miss Ma is a madman. He doesn''t want madmen to catch up with him.


    It was late and fast at that time. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan was blocked at the door of the villa.


    It was Miss Ma who blocked the three of them. At this time, she was holding a kitchen knife in her hand. Today, she committed suicide if she couldn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Lang, you should be responsible for what you have done to me. If you are not responsible for me, I will kill you and then commit suicide."


    Nanlinlin and Zhang Yaoyao looked at Zhang Xiaofan, especially nanlinlin, and their tears trickled down.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan bites his teeth, he must make it clear today. If he doesn''t, nanlinlin estimates that he will terminate his contract. This time he goes out.


    I was full of confidence to buy out most of the top ten online celebrities in the live broadcasting industry. As a result, I bought out Nanlin, and there can be no more mistakes.


    "Miss Ma, don''t go too far. I ordered your acupoints and cured your disease. When did I do something inferior to animals to you?"


    "You''ve seen all my body, and you''ve done something worse than animals to me?"


    Miss Ma''s answer made Nanlin feel much more comfortable. He dried his tears and wanted to argue with Miss Ma, but how dare he go there with a kitchen knife in Miss Ma''s hand.


    "Miss Ma, you''re shameless. Mr. Zhang is trying to cure you, and you''re cheating." Nanlin said angrily.


    Miss Ma can see that nanlinlin is her rival in love, otherwise she won''t hear Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Lang cry.


    "Shut up and say another word of nonsense, and I''ll kill you." Miss Ma was so frightened that nanlinlin quickly shut up.


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry. Miss Ma did such a thing. Boss Ma and old man Ma hid. It''s really hateful.


    "Boss Ma, give you three seconds and get out of here, or your sister will have a relapse. Don''t blame me."


    "Three, two..."


    Before Zhang Xiaofan shouted, boss Ma and old man Ma ran out in embarrassment, went to Miss Ma and grabbed the kitchen knife in Miss Ma''s hand.


    "Mr. Zhang, my sister has this character. She has been a one-man since childhood. Now you see her, we can''t help!"


    "Or you''ll take my sister and let her be your servant girl. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a position."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, you really can''t embarrass us about this. If we have a way, we don''t dare to hide!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that the father and son can really pit, even him. Since Miss Ma is such a person.


    Then why don''t you tell him in advance so that he won''t have to treat Miss Ma? How could such a thing happen.


    But when you think about it carefully, he can''t shirk his responsibility. He has perspective eyes and can let Miss Ma dress for treatment.


    Why are you joking with Miss Ma like this? It really confirms a sentence that you will suffer a great loss if you take advantage of it. This is the truth and can''t be changed.


    "OK, I was killed by you. I went to see your wanghong. If I can take it, it''s OK. If I can''t take it, it''s not finished." Zhang Xiaofan was dumb and angry this time.


    "Mr. Zhang, in fact, we don''t know that online celebrity very well. Juan Juan is a little familiar. Otherwise, let Juan Juan take you to him."


    Boss Ma is deliberately trying to give his sister a chance to be with Zhang Xiaofan. He is still very confident in his sister and looks beautiful.


    It''s also very exciting. As long as Zhang Xiaofan stays with his sister for a long time, he can like his sister.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to Zhang Yaoyao and asks Zhang Yaoyao to report the online popularity information of Xishan province. Zhang Yaoyao will say the general content.


    These contents are found online, the reliability is not strong, and the price they want to buy out is so high. If the other party''s character is not good, they really don''t need to cooperate with the other party.


    "All right, Miss Ma, please help introduce us, but don''t expose our identity. We need to determine our character and then cooperate."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and asked boss Ma to prepare a lower grade car for them. How can boss ma not understand Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning and fix the matter in one phone call.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and his four people arrived at a Sichuan restaurant. Ma JUANJUAN called wanghong, who was a classmate with Ma JUANJUAN.


    But I didn''t know that Ma JUANJUAN was the sister of the richest man. I received a call from Ma JUANJUAN and drove a luxury car of more than two million.


    After a while, I arrived at the Sichuan restaurant, took a beautiful woman down from the luxury car, took off her sunglasses and walked into the Sichuan restaurant.

 Chapter 1831

    Ma JUANJUAN saw the net red come in and stood up and waved to the net red. She was proud of the net red. Ma JUANJUAN used to be a high cold type in school.


    There seems to be some money at home. He has pursued Ma JUANJUAN, but others don''t hold him at all, which makes him particularly unhappy, but now the cycle of time has changed.


    Let him catch up with the good year of short video. Relying on some funny jokes, he turned out to be a net celebrity with tens of millions of fans, and he could get hundreds of W in one go.


    These revenues, of course, mainly depend on e-commerce. He also wants to connect with e-commerce to sell goods. He is bullish in the live broadcasting room, which makes him enjoy the feeling of live broadcasting.


    Today, Ma JUANJUAN called him. He deliberately took a beautiful woman to show Ma JUANJUAN.


    He didn''t cherish him before. Now his girlfriend is so beautiful that Ma JUANJUAN regrets and finally falls on his bed.


    The net red came to Ma JUANJUAN.


    "Juan Juan, you said on the phone that you wanted to see me. Do you want to promise to be my girlfriend? What are you waiting for? Let''s go to the hotel."


    "I''ve prepared everything I need. I just bought a new sports car recently to let you feel the air conditioning in the sports car."


    The net red said, looked at the beauty around him, and the beauty made a sexy move.


    "The air conditioner in the sports car is too hot. People want to take off their clothes as soon as they go up."


    The beauty''s answer made the net red feel more exciting.


    Ma JUANJUAN originally wanted to deliver goods. She is only a small net celebrity. How much money can she earn a year? She pretends to force her in front of her. She is the sister of the richest man in Xishan province.


    Money is not a group of numbers for her, but today she brought Zhang Xiaofan. Now she is Zhang Xiaofan''s woman. Naturally, she should think more about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Giggle, you bought it out. A friend of mine was very interested in watching your live broadcast. He wanted to buy you out and join Fanyu live broadcast platform."


    After Ma JUANJUAN said this, the net red eyes swept to Zhang Xiaofan. When she saw that Zhang Xiaofan was disdainful, she saw nanlinlin and Zhang Yaoyao.


    His eyes were obviously bright. Nan Linlin knew him, but Zhang Yaoyao was sure he hadn''t seen it, but according to the guess of wanghong.


    Zhang Yaoyao should also be a small online celebrity, but now there are too many small online celebrities with millions of fans on the Internet, and he doesn''t care.


    "Buy me out. You are the staff of Fanyu live broadcasting platform. I''ve heard of the new platform. It''s still in the state of buying users in the early stage."


    "If you want to buy me out, you can''t speak loudly. Go back and tell your boss that Wang Xiaohuan, although not a big star, is also an anchor with tens of millions of fans. He can''t afford to buy me out."


    Wang Xiaohuan looked like a cow, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel that he was very unreliable. He made a little money and didn''t even know his last name.


    They can''t use such people, let alone buy them out. Even if they share the money, they also feel that they have a personality problem.


    This trip to Xishan province has been in vain again, but if there is the second net red in Xishan Province, he hopes to let the second do Wang Xiaohuan, so Wang Xiaohuan won''t look up.


    "It seems that Wang Dashen is very rich. I don''t know if the contract with an annual salary of $5 million can buy you out and sign it for ten years at one time."


    Zhang Xiaofan joked and said that Wang Xiaohuan''s mouth was a little pumping. If the annual salary was 50 million, it would be 50 million for ten years at one time.


    Most people can''t earn so much money in their whole life. Besides, people can''t spend a hundred days. Maybe they won''t be popular in two years. This is a very guaranteed income.


    "No, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? With the ability of a new live broadcasting platform, how can you come up with a lot of money?"


    "I want to tell you that this platform was founded by Zhang Xiaofan, founder of mortal group!"


    "Pull it down! It was founded by the founder of the mortal group. Why don''t you say you are the founder of the mortal group. The founder of the mortal group can be known by Ma JUANJUAN."


    Wang Xiaohuan smiled like something.


    "Maybe you don''t know that Wang JUANJUAN is the sister of the richest man in Xishan province. Are you qualified to pretend to force in front of others?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to play with Wang Xiaohuan now. He stands up and calls others.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and the four went outside. Wang Xiaohuan quickly caught up with them and stopped them.


    "I said the four of you treat me as fun. Is it interesting for a big anchor who is so hot to waste time with you here?"


    "Ma JUANJUAN is boss Ma''s sister. If she is boss Ma''s sister, I''m boss Ma''s father. Don''t leave any of you today."


    "Of course, it''s not impossible to go. You three stay with me all night. That''s it. Otherwise, I''ll let you know my strength."


    "I see. The car parked outside the door is the one I bought a few days ago, President Maserati."


    "Have you heard of this brand of car? It''s a waste of my feelings to force with poor people like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very upset when he sees Wang Xiaohuan''s arrogant expression. Such a guy should be blocked on the whole platform. He thinks there are several fans.


    It''s crazy. Water can carry a boat and capsize a boat. For such a guy who despises fans.


    You don''t deserve to be an anchor at all. What kind of bullshit? There is no platform and fans. Who are you? Does anyone know you?


    "Wang Xiaohuan, right? I''ll give you a chance and give us some apologies. It''s like nothing happened."


    "If you don''t apologize, I''m sorry. You may be blocked all over the network."


    "Let alone continue to mix in the live broadcasting industry. You can''t mix the whole Internet in the future, including loans, online shopping and others."


    Zhang Xiaofan warns Wang Xiaohuan. Wang Xiaohuan thinks Zhang Xiaofan is joking with him and laughs so much that his big teeth fall off.


    "I''ll go. Are you a smelly farmer who thinks of himself as Zhang Xiaofan or Ma Yu? You can turn clouds and rain on the Internet."


    "I tell you, I will not only apologize to you, but also find someone to beat you and let you know the energy of a net red eye. Killing you in the net red eye is like playing."


    In this world, there are always some people who don''t know heaven and earth, but it doesn''t matter. The world will teach him how to be a man.


    Zhang Xiaofan despised him. Now he is waiting to see how the person Wang Xiaohuan is looking for will kill him. If he can''t kill him, Wang Xiaohuan will pay for what he has done today.


    A person sometimes makes mistakes, that is, in such a casual period, so when he doesn''t have enough ability, don''t pretend to force, because it will bring a devastating blow, and there will be no place to die every minute.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to find someone."


    Zhang Xiaofan walked aside with a smile, found a chair and sat down. Ma JUANJUAN leaned against Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ma JUANJUAN doesn''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s strength. She asks Zhang Xiaofan if she wants to find someone. She can help. Does Zhang Xiaofan still need help when he hits someone.


    "Why are you looking for someone? Help him beat me together. You should ask him what I''m doing?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is actually very angry with boss Ma''s family at the moment. If he knows that Wang Xiaohuan''s character is not good, he should not be introduced to him.


    Isn''t it clear that he is cheating? How can he accept it? It''s good to ridicule Ma JUANJUAN. If it weren''t for the respect of boss Ma''s father and son, he would have to teach Ma''s father and son a lesson.


    "Don''t be so ugly. Treat my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung."


    Ma JUANJUAN complained wrongly. He was fed up with Zhang Xiaofan, if it weren''t for her singleness.


    How could she get entangled with a coyote like Zhang Xiaofan? It''s too high-grade. I really can''t stand it.


    "Well, I don''t need kindness. My biggest hope now is that you stay away from me. Even your Ma family stay away from me. Who are they? They bite the hand that feeds them. If I hadn''t saved your father."


    "Your old man died a long time ago. Then he fooled me to Xishan province to help your family solve the problem. He introduced me to such a human garbage. I''m speechless."


    Zhang Xiaofan said the truth, but these words were also a little too cruel. Zhang Yaoyao and Nan Linlin opened their eyes wide.


    They felt that they couldn''t stand putting these words on anyone. They saw that Ma Xiaoma JUANJUAN was about to cry.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t be cruel. He came to sign up for wanghong. As a result, wanghong didn''t sign in, causing trouble after trouble.


    It''s a good thing to be blessed in life, but if the blessing is too great, it''s no blessing.


    "Hehe, you don''t want to take me away with these words. My heart is very strong. You have seen my body. I will follow you all my life, Xianggong."


    ?


    Ma JUANJUAN is not so easily fooled. At present, she is like a different person. Her heart is too strong. Zhang Yaoyao and Nan Linlin have to admire her.


    However, at this time, Wang Xiaohuan had found someone. A small van stopped and more than a dozen bastards came down from it.


    With steel pipes in their hands, they soon surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ha ha, smelly farmer, I count sixty. If you kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy, I won''t let my brothers beat you."


    "But if you don''t apologize, I''m sorry. I''ll let my brothers beat you up."


    ¡°60¡­¡­¡±


    "Play this with me. I''ll count thirty now. If you don''t apologize to me, I''ll let the whole network block you."


    ¡°30¡£¡±


    Zhang Xiaofan has played such a game before. If you want to win in this game, you must have a high social status. It''s not good for an online celebrity to find someone to play this game. It''s not to find death.


    But that wanghong didn''t realize it at this time, but he soon realized it, because Zhang Xiaofan had picked up the phone and dialed out.


    That online celebrity is waiting to die. In the Internet age, offending the world''s richest man wants to kill you.


    In the dark of your reputation, what does that piece look like? How can you live after the credit investigation is over.


    The netizen saw that Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and laughed at Zhang Xiaofan for pretending to force. As a result, his phone rang at the moment.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, due to your credit investigation problem, please pay all the arrears from our company within today."

 Chapter 1832

    "Hello, Mr. Wang, because of your personal information, our company has permanently blocked your live broadcasting platform."


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, your online banking transaction authority in our bank has been cancelled..."


    Wang Xiaohuan received a lot of calls like this in a short time, and the whole person became stupid.


    What kind of super existence did he offend, which led to the instant destruction of his future.


    Wang Xiaohuan thought of this and wanted to find Zhang Xiaofan to apologize. As a result, the dozen thugs he found before taught him a lesson in turn.


    And every beautiful woman he stayed with disappeared directly in his sports car. It''s really terrible.


    After Zhang Xiaofan walked away, he dialed another phone and let Wang Xiaohuan go. He didn''t kill too much.


    Just give some lessons and let others have no right to buy things online. That''s too much.


    "Are you going to let Wang Xiaohuan go?" Ma JUANJUAN asked Zhang Xiaofan. The goods didn''t bother to talk to Ma JUANJUAN at all.


    "Zhang Yaoyao, find out who the second person in the live broadcast of Xishan province is. I want to talk about it. I''ve come to Xishan anyway."


    "A net red can''t sign. This lying down is tantamount to running in vain. This is not our style of doing things."


    Zhang Yaoyao glanced at Ma JUANJUAN and took her eyes back. She found that the second most popular online singer in Xishan province was a peasant singer.


    Especially those videos of the sheep herding, fire is a mess, and more importantly, original singer.


    This is interesting. Zhang Xiaofan seems to feel that this is the person he is looking for. He is particularly optimistic about the farmer.


    "Now go to the place where the farmer lives and visit the farmer in person. This time, we should sign the singer anyway."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also an original singer. Naturally, he knows the value of an original singer, especially a peasant singer. He is the closest to life and the most moving.


    Zhang Yaoyao nodded, locked the car navigation in the place where the farmer lived, and four people went to the mountain village.


    From the provincial capital to that remote mountain village, because there is no expressway, the car goes very slowly, and it is only more than 400 kilometers in total.


    I walked for ten hours and didn''t arrive. Because of the rain and collapse, I was blocked on the mountain road more than ten kilometers away.


    Now it''s dark and there''s no one here. The three girls are shaking.


    "It''s so cold in this mountain valley and it''s so dark. If you encounter a wolf, you''ll be in trouble."


    Ma JUANJUAN said this sentence in fear. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Ma JUANJUAN and asked Ma JUANJUAN to close the crow''s mouth.


    Ma JUANJUAN has no temper with Zhang Xiaofan. She has determined that Zhang Xiaofan is her man.


    Don''t you find it hard to quarrel with Zhang Xiaofan, so you just don''t hear it.


    Ma JUANJUAN has always liked this sentence. Being angry is to punish herself for other people''s mistakes, so she thinks Zhang Xiaofan farts.


    "Howl..."


    But the four of them were really miserable. At this time, there was a wolf cry, and the wolves seemed to smell them.


    The voice came to this side, and the three girls suggested that Zhang Xiaofan quickly drive back to the original road.


    "What are you afraid of? When they come, let them help push the collapsed stone away, and our car can pass."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. People come to eat them.


    He even wants people to move the stone. He''s really out of his mind. What can such people say.


    "Boss, I know you''re very powerful, but your fists can''t beat your four hands. Besides, those are not four hands at all."


    "It''s the wolves. Maybe the lives of the four of us will be explained here. What net red do you sign?"


    Zhang Yaoyao said this. Nan Linlin and Ma JUANJUAN nodded in agreement.


    This product is very confident, not to mention a group of wolves. Even if a group of elves come, he is not afraid.


    "If you three are afraid, drive back by yourself. I will deal with the wolves here. When the wolves change their roads, I will invite you to come again."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also telling the truth. Now the mountain is high and the road is far. He wants to wait for the system to find someone to repair the road. I don''t know when to get it. He happens to use wolves, which can save a lot of time.


    Zhang Yaoyao was really drunk when they heard the speech. They were silent to Zhang Xiaofan. They had no way to meet such a person without self-knowledge.


    "Well, you are not afraid of death, and we are not afraid of death. We will be eaten by wolves with you."


    Zhang Yaoyao said that nanlinlin and Ma JUANJUAN didn''t speak. After four or five minutes, the wolves arrived and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan''s car.


    Zhang Yaoyao refused to let Zhang Xiaofan get off, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t listen at all. They had no choice but to watch Zhang Xiaofan get off.


    They all looked at Zhang Xiaofan nervously in the car. Their little fists were clenched tightly, and their hearts were about to jump out.


    However, what happened next surprised them. They saw that the wolves listened to Zhang Xiaofan.


    All obediently went to the front to build roads. The three of Zhang Yaoyao were incredible.


    "How can this happen? Aren''t wolves cannibals? How can they be so obedient? It''s incredible."


    "He''s not human at all."


    Ma JUANJUAN answered nanlinlin''s words. Zhang Yaoyao didn''t say a word. She found that she had been with Zhang Xiaofan for so long.


    Zhang Xiaofan still has many abilities. She doesn''t know how powerful this person is. She can''t believe it. Is this still a person?


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan looked at Lu Tong, took out a bottle of health wine and threw it to the wolf who took the lead.


    That group of wild wolves are crazy. They greedily look at the health wine and disappear with the leading wild wolves.


    Zhang Xiaofan got into the car now and closed the door easily. He told the three people in the car that the problem had been solved and that he could move on now.


    The three people were still in a daze. Zhang Xiaofan stepped on the accelerator and the car sped forward. At about three or four o''clock in the morning, they arrived at the wanghong village.


    It is a village with only dozens of families. Every family lives in beautiful new houses.


    It feels out of place with such a remote place. I wonder how rich the village is and how the villagers'' life can get better.


    "This village is good. Our price of $5 million may not be able to buy out the singer. After all, people live here and have little pressure in all aspects."


    "Come with us to the capital. In the face of the house price of tens of thousands of yuan per square meter, most people have to faint."


    Zhang Yaoyao suggested to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not sure. He has seen the village. There are no good enterprises or things that can exchange money for the villagers.


    To live in such a good house may also be a systematic investment. In short, we can''t see the hope too slim, otherwise we should have no passion for work.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning. Our sincerity has been shown. As long as the other party meets our requirements, the probability of success is still very large."


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, the annual salary of $5 million is really not a small amount. As far as the houses in this village are concerned, the cost of dozens of houses, one of which is 150000, is not much money.


    Zhang Yaoyao nodded. The four took out their tents, put them up and rested. They didn''t sleep until more than 4 a.m. last night, so they didn''t wake up when the sun was high the next day.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan heard the messy sound outside the tent, so he came out of the tent and saw dozens of people surrounded outside the tent.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very embarrassed. He quickly called the others in the tent.


    The villagers were surprised to see a man and three women in a tent, all of whom looked like immortals.


    "Folks, we''re looking for Dale. Please tell us where Dale lives."


    Dale is a famous person in their village. The reason why every family in their village can live in a new house is because dale is famous.


    They took out the money they had saved for several years and built a new house for them. In their eyes, dale is just like their living gods. These people are very unfriendly to these people when they look for Dale.


    "What do you do? What''s the matter with Dale?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is from the countryside. He has deep feelings for the rural people, so he said their purpose of looking for Da le. As a result, the villagers were unwilling immediately.


    Take Dale to the capital. What about the villagers? They have managed to live a good life on Dale. How can they bury the good days in vain!


    "You bad guys want to take Dale away. I don''t think any of you dare. Villagers, let''s unite and drive those people out."


    An uncle said that one villager went to shout, and the other villagers were going to fight Zhang Xiaofan.


    This also frightened the four of Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, they angered the villagers and asked the villagers to unite against them.


    "Folks, don''t be impulsive. We have something to say. We''re not your enemy!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to hurt the villagers. In fact, these villagers are as simple as the villagers in their village. If he fights with the villagers, is he still human?


    After a while, many villagers came with sticks in their hands. These are villagers. Are they clearly a gang of bandits?


    Even if Zhang Xiaofan has special feelings for the villagers, he doesn''t feel like the villagers at the moment.


    "Stop it and besiege us again. I''m not polite."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink. The villagers felt funny. There were so many of them, and Zhang Xiaofan was alone.


    They also want to be rude to them. They want to see how Zhang Xiaofan is rude to them.


    "Hehe, what are you? You dare to boast here. In ancient times, there was a great Xia Yang Guo in our village. You were shot to death by using the dejected palm."


    It was a villager Fang in his thirties. What he said was ridiculous. He had never seen the world and regarded Jin Yong''s martial arts as history.


    Take it out and talk nonsense. What''s funny is that the villagers look very correct. It''s not worth their lives to laugh.


    "Folks, Yang Guo is a fictional figure in Jin Yong''s martial arts. There was no such a figure in ancient times."


    "Do you fart and treat our rural people as uneducated people? I tell you, the one who spoke just now is a top student who has passed junior high school."


    A girl said this with admiration at the moment.

 Chapter 1833

    "Junior high school graduates are still top students. Have a good laugh..."


    Ma JUANJUAN didn''t understand the peasants and giggled at them, which made the villagers even more angry.


    "You dead woman, dare to look down on the farmers. Do you have the share of your women here?"


    In most rural areas, boys are still preferred. Girls generally don''t let them go to school, so they appreciate a boy who graduated from the village.


    Because in their eyes, people who graduated from junior high school are literate. They need to be literate to apply pesticides to fruit trees and chemical fertilizers to crops.


    Some villagers are illiterate and put herbicides on the fruit trees. After a hard day, they still want to remove insects from the fruit trees. As a result, all the leaves are dry, which makes them want to die, but they still have to live.


    Rural people are really bitter. It''s not easy to wait for a good year. Thinking of a bumper grain harvest, they can sell more money. As a result, the grain price is greatly reduced.


    After working hard for a year, they still have little money. To a certain extent, they study more important than urban people, but the conditions for rural children to go to school are too difficult, and few can persist.


    Those who can persist are indeed talents. They are reluctant to go back to the countryside after graduation.


    This has led to the loss of rural talents and has been unable to build, but this is also an unchangeable fact.


    After several people become talents, they can go back to the countryside to farm and lead the villagers to get rich, just like Zhang Xiaofan. After all, the rural living conditions are poor.


    Marriage, birth and education can''t keep up. It''s not like letting their children eat the hardships they have suffered, and they can''t see the world at all.


    There are many teenagers in the countryside who have never taken a train or an elevator. I can''t imagine it in the city.


    "Men and women have long been equal in this society. You, a man who values boys over girls, will be abandoned by the society."


    Ma JUANJUAN doesn''t know the power of rural people. These people don''t understand the law and reason with them, but it won''t work.


    "You little doll has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. See how I catch you."


    The man said that a group of farmers had begun to talk to Ma JUANJUAN. It worked well in the countryside, but being reasonable would be very sorry.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, just watch them bully me like this?"


    Those farmers are actually very kind. Even if they catch Ma JUANJUAN, they are locked up in a small black house and suffer some crimes. They won''t do anything to Ma JUANJUAN.


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants Ma JUANJUAN to suffer. He gives up on him and takes this opportunity to teach Ma JUANJUAN a lesson.


    "I don''t know you. You offended others yourself. Don''t mind me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a relaxed look, which made Ma JUANJUAN cry. She was a big miss.


    For Zhang Xiaofan came to such a place where birds don''t shit. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan bullied her like this. He didn''t help her when he saw her bullied by the villagers.


    Seeing this, Nan Linlin grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and bit his lips. Although he didn''t say anything to Zhang Xiaofan, the meaning was very obvious.


    I hope Zhang Xiaofan saves Ma JUANJUAN. Zhang Yaoyao and Zhang Xiaofan have been together for a long time. They can guess Zhang Xiaofan''s intention and don''t say anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately pretends not to understand Nan Linlin''s meaning. Now he wants Ma JUANJUAN to feel that he is a cold-blooded and ruthless person and is not worthy of her love. In this way, Ma JUANJUAN can separate from him. He really doesn''t want to owe any more love debt.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you Bo lover, if I have something wrong, my big brother will not let you go."


    Ma JUANJUAN is saying that she has been taken away by a group of farmers. Although Zhang Xiaofan says that she doesn''t care about Ma JUANJUAN, she can''t really care. She secretly sends an elf to protect Ma JUANJUAN.


    Now the rest of the matter is to find a way to get in touch with Da Le Ben Zun and just push everything onto Ma JUANJUAN.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry, all uncles and sisters. You have taken away the people who want to take Dale to the capital. We are fans of Dale."


    "Those who come to support Dale hope to give us a convenience and let us see Dale. After all, we are so far away that we are very sad if we can''t see the original master of Dale or sign."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so shameless that he not only let the villagers catch Ma JUANJUAN, but also relied on Ma JUANJUAN for everything.


    Nanlinlin looks down on Zhang Xiaofan and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is too cruel and ruthless for his own interests.


    Everything is willing to pay. No matter what Ma JUANJUAN says, it is also because of love. How can she treat others like this.


    The uncle listened to Zhang Xiaofan and relaxed a lot. He still welcomed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, you are all fans of Da le. Of course, there is no problem to see Da le. Let''s spread out. I''ll take them to see Da le."


    "Go, go, go, scattered, scattered."


    Everyone dispersed, the uncle said, and took Zhang Xiaofan to Da Le''s house. Nan Linlin was unhappy all the way. Zhang Yaoyao and Nan Linlin saw this. Zhang Yaoyao asked Nan Linlin if he was worried about Ma JUANJUAN, and Nan Linlin nodded.


    "There are some worries, but more is the disappointment of boss Zhang. How can he hurt Ma JUANJUAN for his own interests."


    "He broke Ma JUANJUAN''s heart. Didn''t Ma JUANJUAN leave him? This is a rural area, not a execution ground. Those farmers are very kind."


    "What can you do to Ma JUANJUAN? Besides, I''m sure boss Zhang will protect Ma JUANJUAN and won''t let Ma JUANJUAN be bullied. This is his principle."


    "For some things, we should look at the essence through the phenomenon, not just the surface of things, or we will be forced by the illusion."


    After listening to what Zhang Yaoyao said, Nanlin really found that she really didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan and needed to know more about Zhang Xiaofan. She was much more comfortable and smiled on her face.


    "You''re too simple. You write everything on your face. It''s very dangerous in the workplace. Even if you don''t want to offend others in the workplace."


    "There will also be people against you because of their interests. If you write everything on your face, you will fail."


    "Have you tried to be betrayed by your best friend? I tried, but we all got better in the end, because we all felt too far from our goal."


    "Out of reach, they regard each other as opponents all day, but unexpectedly, their biggest opponent is others."


    "And they can''t change the reality, so to be exact, they don''t even have the qualification to be opponents."


    When Zhang Yaoyao spoke, she thought of herself and said such deep words inexplicably, which made Nan Linlin a little confused.


    However, nanlinlin understood that Zhang Xiaofan was out of reach. She couldn''t pursue it at all.


    But nanlinlin doesn''t want to give up. She loves Zhang Xiaofan and can''t extricate herself. Otherwise, it won''t be because of Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude towards Ma JUANJUAN.


    There was such a bad mood, because Zhang Xiaofan was a perfect male god in her mind, just as Yang Guo was in Guo Xiang''s mind. Imperfections could not be tolerated in Zhang Xiaofan.


    Perfection, this scale is too high. In our real life, what is the perfect male god? We all live in imperfection.


    We should accept our imperfections. Life is not perfect. What is perfect is not life.


    "I didn''t expect my sister to meet such an unreliable friend."


    Nanlin muttered that the three had arrived at Dale''s house. As soon as they entered the yard, they saw Dale washing the feet of a paralyzed mother in her fifties.


    Don''t look at such a small move. Many people can''t do it. Good filial piety comes first. Dale can do it.


    Having completely conquered Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan feels that Le can be worth 10 million a year.


    "Dale, these are some friends from the city. They say they like your singing and come to you to sign. You are really a good boy."


    "Not only to your mother''s filial piety, but also to our villagers'' feelings, but also to say that they sing to earn some hard money, but invest in the construction of our village."


    "The villagers in our village can live in beautiful houses, which are given to us by you. In our mind, you are a living Bodhisattva."


    Uncle Da Le didn''t know what to say. He was an orphan since childhood. When he begged to the village, his adoptive mother brought him up.


    He didn''t go to much school. Later, his adoptive mother was paralyzed. In order to take care of his adoptive mother, he couldn''t go out to work, so he wrote some songs and sang by himself.


    I didn''t expect to return the fire. Since then, life has been better. I built houses for the villagers. He thinks this is what he should do.


    Without the kindness of the people in this village, he may have starved to death under the bridge in the city.


    The greatest happiness in one''s life is gratitude. He has done these things over the years. Although he has not saved money or married a daughter-in-law, he is very happy.


    After listening to the uncle''s words, Zhang Xiaofan also admired Da le. There are really few such loving and righteous people these years.


    Most of the money you earn is spent by yourself. It''s really rare to remember the villagers.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and raised Dale to a higher level with an annual salary of 20 million. He supported Dale and the village, but Zhang Xiaofan felt that he supported the village.


    It is a foolish practice. It is only a matter of political achievement to make the villagers in a village rich and build houses for the villagers.


    Can not solve the practical problem, should be poor or poor, how can you become rich because of living in a new house.


    "Uncle, with all due respect, I think your village can''t get rich only with the help of Dale. It needs the whole village to work together."


    "Have you ever heard of Shangshui village, the first village in the world? Zhang Xiaofan took the lead and got rich together with the whole village."


    "Now the living standard in their village is not generally high. Every family has a private plane. Who doesn''t have tens of millions of deposits?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan is a changed man. People in that village in the world don''t want to meet such a good leader, but how is that possible."


    "Besides, the success of the Shangshui village of the mortal group is simply impossible to replicate. Most of the funds are spent in Shangshui village."


    "Any industry can be developed. It doesn''t matter if it fails. What are you afraid of when you have money, but other villages are different. Even if there are projects, you don''t have money to invest!"


    The uncle replied to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1834

    "What projects do you need to invest in? If the project is really feasible, I am willing to invest."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a warm-hearted person. Seeing that the villagers need investment, he wants to help the villagers.


    The uncle laughed when he saw that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to invest. They might have money to invest in the one they caught before. As for Zhang Xiaofan, he was a farmer and had money to invest in them.


    "Hehe, young man, we''re glad you have this heart, but you don''t have to be fat. Just the clothes you wear, it''s only tens of dollars. How can you have money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Uncle, you don''t know. Those who wear floor stalls are not necessarily poor. As long as you say the project, it''s still easy to make tens of millions if I can see it."


    That uncle thinks Zhang Xiaofan is very good at boasting. A farmer also said that tens of millions is a very easy thing. Why not say that cattle can go to heaven.


    "Your little doll still likes to boast. I''ll tell you the project and see how to hit you in the face."


    The uncle said the project. Zhang Xiaofan thought for a while. According to the uncle, their village has a long history.


    Many people in our ancestors are experts in brewing vinegar, and they still have secret recipes. As long as they can be produced in factory, they will sell well.


    Xishan province is famous for making vinegar, but it doesn''t mean that the vinegar making level in each village is first-class.


    If the vinegar brewing technology of their village is not as high as that of many Xishan aged vinegar on the market, it will be difficult to succeed.


    "You, I need to taste the vinegar you brewed."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand vinegar. If it''s something else, he can help, but if he doesn''t study what he eats.


    Adding some things blindly may cause food poisoning, which is a big trouble.


    "Hehe, you little doll is very good at pretending. It looks like real. Then I''ll let you taste the vinegar made by our villagers."


    The uncle was in this village. Obviously, he was highly respected. After a phone call, someone had brought a large jar of vinegar in just a few minutes.


    When the vinegar jar was opened, a smell came out. Nan Linlin and Zhang Yaoyao also smelled the smell of vinegar. They swore that they had never smelled such delicious vinegar before.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks he has found treasure. This taste can really make him a lot of money. His business is at his level, and his investment is definitely better than his own.


    Because the investment does not need to be managed by yourself, just wait for the money, and more importantly.


    Can hide his strength and bind the interests of more people with himself, and the system will not easily move him.


    Zhang Xiaofan developed Shangshui village into a world-class village. Tang Xinyue suddenly brought him such news, which he could understand.


    It is often said that wealth can rival the country, but what this word brings is not entirely good.


    According to his current situation, it''s best to make a lot of money quietly. As for fame, he doesn''t want it.


    He would rather not be the richest man in the world and not be concerned by so many people. That''s the best.


    "Very good. What large-scale factory do you intend to invest in? If I invest solely, you invest in technology stocks, and your people manage, how many shares can I get?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence seriously. The uncle was going to die of laughter. He thought the little farmer could install it before. He didn''t expect to install it so much. What he said is the same as true.


    "Little farmer, if you don''t pretend to force, you can die. If you pretend to force again, I won''t be happy."


    The uncle asked the villagers to carry the vinegar away, without taking Zhang Xiaofan''s words to heart.


    "You three can sign with Dale now. After you''re finished, you can take your friends away. Don''t mention the matter of buying out our Dale, otherwise we''ll be very unhappy."


    The uncle said, turned and walked outside. Zhang Xiaofan now found something.


    If we don''t solve the income problem in the village, they can''t sign a contract to Dale. This is a very developed original song.


    In fact, for a creator, what is important is not how high his education is or how powerful his professional knowledge is. What is important is talent. If there is no talent, it is basically impossible to create classic works.


    "Uncle, wait a minute. If I don''t show my identity today, I don''t think you''re going to let me invest. Then I''ll make it clear that I''m Zhang Xiaofan of Shangshui village, the richest man in the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, putting on a cool shape.


    The uncle stopped.


    "What, you said you were Zhang Xiaofan from Shangshui village. I''m still Zhang Xiaofan''s father. Why don''t you know me?"


    It''s no wonder that uncle doesn''t believe it. It''s really Zhang Xiaofan''s situation. It''s too unbelievable.


    Zhang Xiaofan has admitted his identity. The uncle still doesn''t believe it. Nanlinlin has also proved it.


    "Uncle, what boss Zhang said is true. Boss Zhang is really the boss of the group, and I am also a net celebrity like Dale."


    "Please trust boss Zhang. That''s good for your village. Think about it. You can get a lot of money for investment without spending a penny. What a good thing."


    Uncle smiled and said, "are you two little dolls finished? OK, I''ll take what you said as true and transfer you to me for 10 million. Let me see. If you can do it, I''ll believe it."


    That uncle doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan has money at all. If you say so, Zhang Xiaofan wants an account with that uncle.


    Uncle gave the account number to Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t install it now. As a result, it took only a few seconds.


    A group of terrible numbers came from the mobile phone. Apart from others, the zeros in the back scared the uncle out.


    "Is this, this, this true? How much is this?"


    The uncle rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He excitedly took the mobile phone to Dale. After all, dale is a young man. He can count how much it is.


    Dale saw the zero crossing on his mobile phone. Although he was prepared, he was frightened. Seriously.


    He had never seen so much money in his life. He was a little confused, but anyway, he was also a young man who could count the money clearly.


    "Ten million, one hundred million, one hundred million..."


    Just now Zhang Xiaofan said his identity. Dale also felt that Zhang Xiaofan was bragging. After all, the boss of mortal group has never seen any big stars.


    He would come to them and ask for his signature, but after seeing the money, he really believed it, because if this person were not Zhang Xiaofan, he would never casually take out so much money.


    If Zhang Xiaofan dared to transfer one hundred million yuan to the uncle, he would not be afraid of the uncle''s cheating and would dare to embezzle one hundred million yuan.


    ?


    "Well, now believe it. I''ll invest in you. I need 50% of the shares."


    Zhang Xiaofan is wholly-owned and does not participate in management. 50% of the shares is the biggest concession.


    You should know that rich people can invest in a lot of businesses, but having technology does not necessarily lead to much investment. Without investment, everything will be meaningless,


    "50% of the shares. You said you would invest this 100 million in our village. You only took 50% of the shares?"


    The uncle can''t believe it. It''s a hundred million. Let alone a hundred million, it can still make money, but it can''t make money.


    This one hundred million yuan was put in their village and distributed to the villagers. Every family has become rich, but obviously it can only think about it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not stupid. He only invests in their village because he likes the value of vinegar in their village.


    If their village vinegar is worthless, how can they have so much investment? Isn''t that a joke?


    "Of course, there is another condition, that is, the words I just said at the entrance of the village. I created a live broadcasting platform and took a fancy to Dale. I hope Dale can join our live broadcasting platform and we will buy it out."


    "Pay Dale a one-time salary for one year and ask Dale to work in our company and accept the packaging and sales of our Fanyu live broadcasting platform."


    Dale now understands how the boss of Tangtang mortal group came to their village. It was because of him, which is for him.


    But a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is an opportunity. He didn''t go to school much. He made today''s achievements and paid thousands of times more sweat than others.


    However, if we can catch the ship of mortal group and give him packaging design, his achievements will be improved several points on the current basis.


    But in the case of his mother, what will his mother do if he leaves? Besides, the people in their village will never let him go on purpose.


    He grew up eating wild vegetables in this small mountain village. Naturally, he should repay the people in the village.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s proposal to let Dale go to the capital made the uncle unhappy, but he was not angry at the 100 million investment.


    In fact, he also knew in his heart that Dale had gone to the capital and could have better development. This was indeed an opportunity for Dale. At this moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    "Boss Zhang, I appreciate your kindness, but my mother''s situation now, the villagers in our village can''t leave me, so I can''t leave our village. I''m sorry."


    Dale wanted to go to the capital. After saying this, he was afraid that he couldn''t help regretting. He turned and walked into the room, and his tears fell.


    "No one in the world can''t live without anyone. I meet more than you. Brothers kill each other. The villagers know the news of my death and want more shares than my parents."


    "When I knew that I was going to resign as the head of the village committee, the whole village was making trouble, but my decision was firm. What we had to do was to give the villagers the opportunity to develop, not to throw the money in our pockets to the villagers."


    "That will only kill the villagers and feed a bunch of lazy people. Life will last for decades. What you give them will last for decades. Once these decades are gone, can you afford it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are very penetrating. This is the result of his summing up in the countryside for many years. People live a lifetime.


    Many people are moving towards this result, but only when they look back do they know that it is wrong.


    Dale is now copying his life. As a past person, it is necessary to remind Dale.

 Chapter 1835

    Zhang Xiaofan can say these words to Dale. He is really optimistic about Dale. He is a person who resolutely chooses the interests of the villagers in the face of personal interests.


    The quality of this person is very good. How can his company miss such a talent.


    Besides, Da Le is a creative singer with a rich soul. This is the talent he needs.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Da le and the uncle all shook and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was reasonable, but even if she could give up the villagers, could she give up raising his mother.


    Filial piety comes first. If you don''t even have filial piety, how can you be a man? Is he still a man?


    Zhang Xiaofan saw Da Le''s mind and slowly said to Da Le, "I know what you think, but you seem to have forgotten something."


    "It is an indisputable fact that the medical level in the capital is hundreds of times higher than that in this small mountain village. Besides, your mother''s paralysis is not a big deal. I can cure it."


    Zhang Xiaofan has long seen that Dale''s adoptive mother is paralyzed because she is ill and doesn''t want Dale to go out.


    So she used this disease to kidnap Dale morally and let Dale guard her all her life.


    In fact, this is a subconscious mischief, just like people with cancer who want to die, so it''s not strange, but it''s normal.


    In rural areas, the issue of providing for the aged is very important. Many families value boys over girls. That''s why they do so.


    Just because they are worried that no one will support them when they are old and they have no retirement salary, they rely on the pensions of the system. It''s good not to starve to death. What kind of life can they live.


    Da Le turns around excitedly when he hears the speech. His lifelong wish is to help his adoptive mother cure the disease. If Zhang Xiaofan helps him cure his adoptive mother''s disease, he is willing to listen to Zhang Xiaofan all his life and never regrets it.


    Dale comes to Zhang Xiaofan and gives him a puff. Zhang Xiaofan helps Dale. Dale doesn''t want to get up yet.


    "There is gold under the man''s knee, kneeling father kneeling parents, if you can cure my mother, you are heaven, I kneel you have no problem." Dale said this sentence, feeling very excited.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and patted Da Le, expressing his appreciation for Da Le''s personality. Such a person is worth investing in.


    People invest all their life. They invest in girlfriends before marriage and children after marriage.


    Some people''s investment will be proportional, of course, some people''s investment will also be inversely proportional, which can''t be changed.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes to Da Le''s mother, looks at Da Le''s mother in the wheelchair and asks Da Le''s mother with a smile.


    "Do you want to stand up, go to see the flowers and plants outside with Dale, and help Dale take care of the children?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence. Why did the uncle think Zhang Xiaofan was a fool? He had been paralyzed for four or five years and wanted to stand up in his dream.


    He also asked people that in this world, some people don''t want to be healthy. Isn''t that a joke? The greatest ideal of living is health.


    Dale is also a little strange. How can Zhang Xiaofan ask like this? Is he too whimsical to believe Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, I''d rather sit in a wheelchair all my life and be accompanied by Dale than go to the capital. I''m a widow."


    "The reason why we have worked hard to pull dale is to let Dale serve me. Don''t say this around me. I''m very unhappy. Go quickly and don''t separate me from Dale."


    People are selfish. From this point of view, Da Le''s mother is not wrong at all, if there is no better interest.


    Who will do thankless things? A girl likes a boy all her life.


    Men are the same. They don''t want girls'' youth. They will spend money to support an irrelevant person. They are out of their mind!


    But at this moment, Da Le''s mother''s answer overturned the uncle and Da le.


    In recent years, Dali also took her mother to see doctors in major hospitals, took a lot of medicine, tested many methods, and his mother couldn''t afford it.


    According to the doctor, her mother''s disease is not serious, but it can''t be cured. Now she is a leader. This is clearly a heart disease, which needs to be treated with heart medicine.


    Solve the knot in unhappiness. What effect can the most powerful medicine have? It''s like a person with sound limbs and doesn''t want to work. What medicine you give him can work.


    "Mom, why are you doing this? If your legs are good, I won''t be separated from you. I will serve you all my life and take you around the world."


    Dale doesn''t hate his mother. Human nature is like this. He''s not his own.


    Why should he let his adoptive mother''s selfless love for him and repay his adoptive mother''s dripping kindness.


    The adoptive mother also felt embarrassed. In order to bind Da Le these years, she was also suffering in her heart. People are not plants and trees. How can she be ruthless? What da Le did.


    He sees it in his eyes. If there is no mother child relationship, it is absolutely false. The relationship between people has been a family relationship for a long time. It is a family relationship between her and Da le.


    "Good boy, your mother treats you like this and delays your future. You don''t hate your mother. My mother feels sorry for you, so my mother decided to start today and try to stand up and walk like a normal person."


    Dale''s adoptive mother said to stand up, but she had been paralyzed for a long time and couldn''t stand up at all. She wanted to pretend to be paralyzed before, but now she is really paralyzed. She turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan, and dale also turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "People''s subconscious will create diseases. You don''t want to stand up for too long, so your subconscious will make you unable to stand up."


    "If you want to stand up now, you should say great love to your body, encourage it to stand up, say it with your heart and say it with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, teaching Da Le''s mother how to use Da Ai fitness method. Da le and the uncle are very strange. They don''t take injections and medicine when they are ill.


    Just say a few words of encouragement. The cowhide is too big. If it can be all right, what else should the doctor do.


    People''s bodies are spiritual. Like our children, they need encouragement, appreciation and praise. If they often say that their bodies are bad, their bodies will be bad.


    Some people are very good at using Da Ai fitness method. They say they are healthy, smart and handsome every day.


    Although there may be no effect in a short time, it must be effective in a long time. All worries are a curse.


    We must be good at discovering ourselves, praising ourselves, affirming ourselves, and doing anything is easy to succeed.


    However, a few minutes later, a miracle came into being.


    They couldn''t believe it because they saw Da Le''s mother take steps forward and walk like normal people.


    "This, this is not true, this is certainly not true."


    The uncle said this, rubbing his eyes all the time, but Zhang Xiaofan stopped with a smile.


    "Well, you can go now. Needless to say if you thank me. Now I officially invite Dale to join our Fanyu live broadcasting platform."


    "Our buyout contract starts at $5 million a year. Dale is an original singer and is very kind. I am very satisfied with Dale and am willing to pay a buyout price of $20 million a year."


    Every year, Zhang Yaoyao is a little surprised. She can''t earn this price for a year, but dale is an original singer. If she can write good songs, the buyout price of 20 million is also appropriate.


    Dale also couldn''t promise Zhang Xiaofan. Looking at his mother, it was obviously for his mother to decide. His mother asked Dale to promise quickly.


    Twenty million a year, but an astronomical figure, that is, they go to live in the capital, which is also a man.


    "Da Le, promise quickly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Dale just said that as long as Zhang Xiaofan cured his mother''s illness, he would promise Zhang Xiaofan, but then he hesitated, which made Zhang Xiaofan give Dale some points.


    However, no one is perfect. Sometimes, it is normal to encounter some trouble and make difficult decisions.


    "Boss Zhang, I am willing to join Fanyu live broadcasting platform, but 20 million is too much for me to go to a new person. My annual income is about 2 million. Well, you give me a guaranteed price of 5 million."


    "After more than five million, we will share fifty-five. This is also a good thing for the company. It can reduce costs. For me, there is not much pressure on my conscience."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised that he could be so calm in front of money and asked for $20 million, but he asked for $5 million.


    In today''s society, everyone wants to take more. There are people like da le.


    "Well, I really didn''t read you wrong. I believe your future money will be unlimited. Five million is guaranteed. I promise you."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he asked Zhang Yaoyao to prepare the contract. The contract was printed before and just needed to sign it. After a while, Dale signed the contract. Zhang Yaoyao paid $5 million to dale in advance.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a breath and felt that his trip to Xishan province was not in vain. He signed a potential anchor.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the uncle, who also recovered in a trance. There are too many things happening today.


    I didn''t expect that Dale''s mother could walk, that he could get an investment of 100 million, and that someone would buy out the live broadcast of Dale for one year with 20 million.


    Da Le chose five million, but he didn''t expect to praise the human God body and cure diseases. He didn''t expect all kinds of such things.


    "Uncle, now let''s talk about the construction of the factory. Please let my friend out. She should have learned a lesson and dare not talk nonsense in the future."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, uncle quickly said yes and asked someone to let Miss Ma go.


    Miss Ma is really oppressed today. She always wanted to call the police before, but when she thought that it was so far from the town, even if it was an alarm, the public security people would not arrive in time.


    I''ll put up with it. After I let it go now, the first thing is to trouble Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, I want to die with you."


    Miss Ma said to get on the bus and hit Zhang Xiaofan with her foot on the accelerator, which frightened everyone present.


    Everyone thought Miss Ma was joking. Unexpectedly, Miss Ma was serious.

 Chapter 1836

    "Miss Ma, don''t be impulsive."


    Nanlin hurried out and found that the car had hit Zhang Xiaofan. He was so scared that he closed his eyes. At this time, he heard a brake sound, and everyone''s heart beat.


    After a while, everyone calmed down. Miss Ma''s car hit Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and the car suddenly stopped.


    ?


    Of course, it was not Miss Ma who stopped, but Zhang Xiaofan stopped with his mind and locked the whole car.


    Miss Ma was also startled. She was impulsive just now. If she really killed Zhang Xiaofan, she would have to die.


    Nanlinlin and Zhang Yaoyao quickly pulled Miss Ma down from the car. Zhang Xiaofan felt nothing. Don''t mention that he could stop the car with his mind.


    He doesn''t have such ability. He dodges tens of thousands of miles. How can he be hit? Isn''t that a joke? When people have the ability, it''s not easy to encounter any great danger.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Miss Ma.


    "Have you done enough? If you have done enough, you can go back. Tell your eldest brother and thank him for his hospitality these days."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a heartless person. Although he helped Miss Ma''s family, Miss Ma''s family has been very attentive to their care these days. He still thanks Miss Ma''s family very much.


    Miss Ma tooted her mouth. She wanted to scold Zhang Xiaofan, but she couldn''t scold her words.


    "Well, you caught me before. I was impulsive just now. I apologize to you."


    Miss Ma is also the daughter of rich people. These three words are very rare to say from her mouth.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to deal with Miss Ma. Now he still has business to do. After solving the problem of the vinegar factory, he will leave Xishan province.


    The next stop is back to the capital. After settling in nanlinlin and dale, you can meet Mu Furong, and then go to Qinchuan city.


    When the mortal group headquarters moved to the Qinchuan building, it was time for him to resign.


    Go to Xiantao island again when you have time to see the growth of Xiantao and determine the time of Xiantao conference.


    Xiantao conference will be a very unprecedented conference. We must not despise Xiantao conference. We should make Xiantao conference.


    "Uncle, you see, I''ll ask my assistant to contact the person in charge of the vinegar factory in your village directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to manage this kind of thing himself, but after all, he smashed a hundred million into the vinegar factory, and there are not many capable people in the village. He is really worried that this hundred million will be wasted.


    "This..."


    Uncle only wanted to build a vinegar factory before, but he was confused about how to build the vinegar factory. In fact, the whole village was confused.


    In fact, what they want to do most is not to build a vinegar factory, but how to distribute the one hundred million to everyone.


    But I know it''s wishful thinking. Businessmen are interested in interests. Fools won''t do anything without interests.


    "Uncle, you want to build a vinegar factory. You won''t have no talents. How can you build it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t laugh or cry. He tried not to intervene before, but now it''s impossible not to intervene. The other party doesn''t understand anything. He must not be able to build a vinegar factory.


    Uncle was a little embarrassed, but this 100 million investment was in his hand. He didn''t want to turn it back to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Even if the money is put in his mobile phone card for a few days, it is also a lot of income.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t you help us find someone? We''re only responsible for making vinegar, and we''re not responsible for others. You''re the boss of the mortal group. You have the word trust. We trust you 100 percent."


    In the end, Zhang Xiaofan has to solve this matter by himself. Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t know who to use now. The people around him are turnips and pits. There are idle people sent here.


    "Headhunters."


    When Zhang Xiaofan was helpless, he suddenly remembered four words. Now many enterprises will dig people. Of course, he can do this kind of thing. After arriving in the capital.


    Let Zhang Yaoyao find him a headhunting company or a target. He can go directly to the headhunting company and dig out the people.


    "OK, I know how to do it. Dale, get ready. Come and find me in the capital in the next two days. We''re going back to the capital today. We''ll send someone to contact you in a few days."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and got on the bus. The uncle quickly left Zhang Xiaofan. After all, Zhang Xiaofan invested so much money in their village.


    They can''t even eat a meal in their village. This is not their style. They are very enthusiastic and take things very seriously.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can''t go in such a hurry. You have to have a meal when you come to our village, or we won''t let you go."


    "Yes, you can''t go in such a hurry."


    In the face of such a warm invitation from the villagers, if Zhang Xiaofan pretends to refuse again, it will be a little unreasonable.


    Nodding and promising to come down, the villagers like to be lively and simply get together with the whole village people''s Congress.


    It''s not like entertaining guests at all. It''s like marrying a daughter-in-law.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Xiaofan returned to the capital. When he went out this time, he signed two online bonuses. Although the quantity was small, Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with the quality.


    Now he came directly to the company and asked Zhang Yaoyao to check the headhunting company. He took a rest.


    It''s very good to think about things, but as soon as we get to the office, we can''t be idle again. Ma Xiaorui has been buzzing in his ears like a little bee. Anyone can be bothered by noise.


    "Ma Xiaorui, you are not my guardian. Why do I have to report everything to you? Don''t you think it''s bullshit?"


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly finished. Just lying down, Ma Xiaorui directly fell on Zhang Xiaofan.


    But she soon got up, because Zhang Xiaofan''s smell made her quickly cover her nose. She was not the kind of woman with cleanliness.


    But the smell on Zhang Xiaofan''s body is so bad that he hasn''t taken a bath for several days. Is this from ancient times.


    Even if it''s from ancient times, it shouldn''t smell so bad. Let Zhang Xiaofan take a bath.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t you feel sick? Hurry to take a bath." Ma Xiaorui stepped back and used her hand as a fan, constantly fanning the smell.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been sitting in the car for more than a day. At the moment, his back is sore. How can he be in the mood to take a bath.


    "Haven''t you heard of smelly men? That''s the smell of men. I don''t want to smell it. Go away. I haven''t invited you to smell it yet!"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t take a bath. It makes sense for Ma Xiaorui to get angry.


    Ma Xiaorui is not easy to mess with. She picked up a basin of water from the bathroom and poured it directly on Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan can''t take a bath.


    "Ma Xiaorui, you want to die!"


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is angry, he can''t help it now. He can''t wear clothes. He has to take a bath if he doesn''t want to take a bath.


    At this moment, Zhang Yaoyao has prepared the information of the headhunting company. Seeing that the office is like raising fish, she doesn''t speak quietly.


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Ma Xiaorui and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he was in a valuable suit. The whole person looked very handsome, which made people want to see more.


    Ma Xiaorui and Zhang Yaoyao are not the kind of flower crazy people, but they can''t help but marvel at Zhang Xiaofan''s dress.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so handsome in a suit. It''s just that Zhang Xiaofan''s goods are too wonderful. He obviously has a lot of money, but he has to pretend to be a poor man.


    Obviously, he is very handsome, but he has to be sloppy. Obviously, he is very capable, but it makes people feel that he is incompetent and keeps people away from him.


    What is the purpose of doing all this? It''s just to pretend to be forced to hit the face. It''s too boring. Can you play some games to make girls scream.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re not allowed to change back to that stall in the future. Just wear this suit for me. Do you hear me?"


    Ma Xiaorui is a typical queen fan, which hasn''t let Zhang Xiaofan admit their relationship. He has such an attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very unhappy.


    "Ma Xiaorui, I didn''t punish you for splashing water on me. Now shut up. How I dress is my business. It''s not up to you to interrupt."


    Zhang Xiaofan then looks at Zhang Yaoyao.


    "Have you sorted out the information I asked you to help me?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan asked, Zhang Yaoyao quickly nodded and gave the information to Zhang Xiaofan. After reading the goods, she took the information and went directly to a headhunting company.


    Today, Zhang Xiaofan wears very imposing clothes. Although Zhang Xiaofan looks very young, people in the headhunting company dare not despise Zhang Xiaofan.


    After all, those who deal with companies like them are successful people. If they offend such people.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t continue your work. Maybe the whole company involved will go bankrupt. At that time, the other party won''t trouble them, and the boss will never spare them.


    "Mr. Zhang, what kind of enterprise do you recruit talents for and what kind of position do you need?"


    A girl spoke to Zhang Xiaofan in a sweet voice. Zhang Xiaofan felt that she had heard wrong.


    This is clearly the only sound in the radio. How can you hear it in a headhunting company.


    "What kind of manager is responsible for recruiting a vinegar factory?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is very tall. The girl thought Zhang Xiaofan wanted to recruit top talents on the Internet. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to recruit an industrial manager.


    What''s more important is to recruit a boss of a vinegar factory. It''s so funny that the girl thinks Zhang Xiaofan is here to make trouble. It''s a vinegar factory.


    What top-level talents can we want? It''s worth coming to their headhunting company. What their company does is to dig people''s corners, which is clearly not in line with.


    "Sir, you may be mistaken. We are not a talent market. We are a headhunting company. We want to recruit very tall talents."


    "The minimum annual salary should also be more than 200000 talents. We don''t consider those below this figure."


    Out of professional quality, the girl is still very gentle and tolerant when she speaks. Zhang Xiaoren looks lecherous, and the girl''s face turns red.


    He gently lifted his hair with his hand and subconsciously approached his body. This subtle action is really a beautiful wife, which makes Zhang Xiaofan fantasize.

 Chapter 1837

    The girl was angry. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan ran to their headhunting company to pick up girls.


    "Sir, if you don''t have other needs now, I have other things. If you have other needs in the future, come back to our company."


    The girl stood up. Zhang Xiaofan took out a business card and handed it to the girl. Life is full of sunshine. If you want to be brighter, you can do things with your identity.


    The girl was a little disdainful, but she still connected the business card. As a result, she looked at the business card and was stunned. The founder of mortal group, the largest shareholder of drinking wind forum and the investor of M country''s space project


    A series of big names stunned the girl. They quickly asked Zhang Xiaofan to wait and go to their manager''s office with his business card.


    Enterprises like them have an internal database. When their manager opens the database and confirms that the person''s identity is correct, the manager''s attitude towards the young lady has changed 180 degrees.


    To tell a joke, to receive the world''s richest man must have something to do with the world''s richest man.


    In addition, the girl was originally very beautiful, so the manager immediately thought of the relationship. He wanted to kneel down with the girl and let the girl take care of him in the future.


    "Boss, don''t do this. I really don''t know Mr. Zhang, and Mr. Zhang came to the door by himself." the girl said flustered.


    "It''s all fate. You will be responsible for the cooperation with Mr. Zhang in the future. I''m optimistic about you. Now I''ll promote you to be the deputy manager of our company."


    The boss said excitedly. The girl also felt as if she had won such a good thing as 500 in case.


    How did it fall on her? In the past, she hated this kind of work relationship and who she had a relationship with.


    But can she refuse now? As long as Mr. Zhang is willing, she will be Mr. Zhang''s sports car.


    And the way Mr. Zhang looked at her just now was really handsome. It made her feel like fire. Now she''s sure.


    Mr. Zhang is definitely the most handsome of all the male gods she has ever seen. If she can often be with Mr. Zhang in the future, she will not refuse even if she wears her hair in Rolls Royce.


    "Mr. Zhang is still outside. Please invite Mr. Zhang in quickly."


    The manager interrupted the girl''s thoughts. The girl hurried to invite Mr. Zhang. Zhang Xiaofan went to the manager''s office.


    The manager promised to find the best manager for Zhang Xiaofan within three days.


    If other companies want to find a manager, it may depend on the offer, but the business card of the founder of mortal group.


    It''s completely unnecessary, because they believe that if they mainly say Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, no one can resist the temptation.


    It is estimated that many people will want to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan every minute. This is the importance of business cards.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait for your good news and we''ll cooperate in three days."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, the manager quickly motioned to the girl to send Zhang Xiaofan. The goods said no, but they couldn''t stand the girl''s enthusiasm, so he let the girl come out together.


    "Mr. Zhang, didn''t you drive when you came?" the girl asked Zhang Xiaofan when she saw that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to take a taxi.


    Zhang Xiaofan has high-tech shoes. Generally, using high-tech shoes is more convenient than driving.


    "No, I''m going to Beijing University now. It''s not far from here. I''ll be there soon."


    Xiao Qing is now a graduate student at Jingcheng University. He hasn''t seen Xiao Qing for a long time since the last thing happened.


    I just want to see Xiao Qing. After all, Xiao Qing is one of the wives he wants to marry, and I really think of Xiao Qing!


    "Then wait a minute and I''ll drive you."


    That girl now looks at Zhang Xiaofan. She is a world rich man. She is still so low-key. The key is that she is only in her twenties.


    The future achievements are too frightening. It is estimated that such geeks will not appear in the next few hundred years. It is also an honor for her to know such geeks.


    It would be even better if this honor were deepened and there was a great opportunity.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to send it, but the beauty has gone to the underground garage to drive. She also said she would stop by and send Zhang Xiaofan. She just got off work.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks with his nose that it''s impossible to stop by. A newcomer working in a headhunting company is estimated to drive a unit''s car and buy a house at Jingcheng University.


    Are you kidding? If you rent a house, it''s more unscientific. Although Beijing University is not far from here.


    Also more than ten kilometers, normal people will not choose to rent a house more than ten kilometers away.


    After a while, the girl slowly opened the car. Zhang Xiaofan got on the car and a smell filled out.


    It was obvious that the beauty had sprayed perfume in the car just now, which Zhang Xiaofan had guessed.


    This practice is obviously a hint. In addition, the beauty has taken off her coat.


    It further confirms a hint that if Zhang Xiaofan is that kind of man, he can''t help saying it at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan kept staring at the beauty for a few seconds, and the beauty''s heart was beating.


    "Is Mr. Zhang going to see his friends at Jingcheng university?" the beauty broke the embarrassment and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It should be said to be a fiancee."


    "Ah, Mr. Zhang has a girlfriend?"


    When the beautiful woman asked this sentence, she obviously felt that she was wrong. Beautiful women and luxury cars are the resources of the rich. A world rich man like Zhang Xiaofan.


    If you don''t have a girlfriend, it''s not normal, but after hearing Zhang Xiaofan say this, you still have a little light sadness in your heart.


    People are worried about gain and loss. At the moment, the beauty seems to have lost something valuable. Start the car, step on the accelerator and the car rushes out.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been narrowing his eyes all the way. He is afraid that the beauty will talk to him again. When the man has no money in his life.


    I always feel that I have no chance to find a girlfriend. Once I have money, I can encounter opportunities even if I go out and play chess with Lao Wang next door. This is the reality.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan is not worried about the fate of beautiful women at all, but about the good fate of women.


    In this way, after more than ten minutes of silence, the car stopped at the gate of Jingcheng University.


    The security guard of Jingcheng university is too familiar with Zhang Xiaofan, especially the security captain. He has been a security guard for several years.


    At least I saw Zhang Xiaofan having an affair with five girls at the gate of Beijing University.


    This made him see that Zhang Xiaofan''s affair with beautiful women had become tired, as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    "Captain, look, Mr. Zhang is with another beautiful woman. He looks so beautiful. If such a beautiful woman can become my girlfriend, I''d like to live ten years less."


    "Come on, let alone you, I can''t. It''s estimated that the excellent men chasing others have been photographed in country D."


    "Shit, why don''t you say you''ve photographed m country!"


    "Don''t make a noise. Be careful that Mr. Zhang hears it. You''ll have to go."


    The security captain reminded the small security guards that they were afraid to speak again and quickly calmed down.


    In fact, with Zhang Xiaofan''s hearing, how can he not hear it? But who is he? How can he quarrel with some security guards? It''s too careless to take the identity of the world''s richest man seriously.


    "Thank Miss Li for sending me back. Go back and thank your boss. We can establish a long-term cooperative relationship in the future. I''m very optimistic about your company."


    "And I''m very interested in the project of digging people. If it''s convenient for your company, you can help me find an assistant. I really have a lot of things now and need an assistant to help me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan talked about assistant, Miss Li suddenly felt that if she was allowed to do this position, she would have more opportunities.


    Another problem is that when Mr. Zhang''s assistant, he must earn more than in a headhunting company, but it''s important for the company.


    It''s a little too unorthodox. Without Zhang Xiaofan''s clear response, she doesn''t dare to quit her current job.


    "Mr. Zhang is a high-quality customer of our company. Of course, people in our company will serve Mr. Zhang very carefully."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, said goodbye to Miss Li, turned to Beijing University, said hello to the security guard at the door, and went into the school.


    Miss Li watched Zhang Xiaofan''s back disappear and was in a daze silently. It took a long time to calm down. For a man like Zhang Xiaofan.


    She can be described as rare, but such a man, even if he is an assistant around, is also a very difficult thing to do.


    Of course, the assistant is more inclined to the Secretary, who can do anything.


    Miss Li took back her eyes and disappeared in her car. The security guards also took back all their thoughts. The most terrible thing in the world is that people are better than people.


    It''s too difficult for them as security guards to have an evil life like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan entered Jingcheng University, aiming at the graduate school. In this university, he knows at least four or five beautiful women, but they can''t bump into them, otherwise it''s really bad.


    Of course, Wang Siya will see him later, because this is also the key object. As for others, it''s best to become a passer-by in life.


    It is enough to have such a beautiful memory. If it is deepened, it can only harm others.


    After all, in this world, people''s energy is limited, and there is no way to satisfy everyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan is walking like this. He has reached the downstairs of the graduate dormitory. Zhang Xiaofan called before, so Xiao Qing is waiting for Zhang Xiaofan downstairs.


    As a result, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he saw a man running to Xiao Qing in front of him and handed a cluster of flowers to Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing''s face immediately became gloomy.


    This time Xiao Qing went to school at Xijing university. No one knew that he was the eldest lady of the Xiao family. In fact, since the last incident.


    Xiao Qing became indifferent to the whole Xiao family. But then again, anyone who meets such a grandfather or family may make the same decision as Xiao Qing.

 Chapter 1838

    Xiao Qing doesn''t reveal her identity. With Xiao Qing''s appearance, naturally there are many rich second generations who want to pursue Xiao Qing, but in Xiao Qing''s eyes, these are just garbage. How did she get into her eyes.


    Presumably in this world, only the best men like Zhang Xiaofan can satisfy her.


    Think about these years, she also threw all her thoughts on Zhang Xiaofan. Although such a long time has passed, waiting for marriage is always far away, but it''s like this. She didn''t think of leaving Zhang Xiaofan for a moment.


    In her heart, even if she never gets married, don''t break up with Zhang Xiaofan. Other men don''t have a chance at all.


    The boy who pursues Xiao Qing is a rich second generation. A few days ago, he met Xiao Qing through a girl in Xiao Qing''s dormitory and was conquered by Xiao Qing''s appearance.


    Is to send flowers to Xiao Qing every once in a while, hoping to conquer Xiao Qing, but Xiao Qing''s attitude towards him has always been so cold.


    Today, he once again took flowers to pursue Xiao Qing. Seeing Xiao Qing''s happiness when he came downstairs, he thought it was Xiao Qing who was finally moved by him.


    In this world, he doesn''t believe in things that money can''t do. He also runs a small company himself.


    To be honest, the rich second generation like him starts a small company, that is, they play with their own pocket money. Even if they lose money, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, isn''t it often said in the world of the rich second generation that if you don''t work hard, you have to go home and inherit your family business? This sentence has hit the inspirational feelings of many struggling young people.


    In this world, people don''t work hard and have nothing. If they don''t work hard, they just want to go home and inherit their family property.


    The struggling young man was not angry when he heard this sentence, but he was angry. He had to face the reality. Who told them to be born in a world of fighting for their father and have no father to fight for? This is sadness.


    In her opinion, in this world, but no girl doesn''t like weak, money can overcome all views of love.


    However, when he appeared in front of Xiao Qing and sent the flowers to Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing''s attitude told him that he was wrong.


    At this time, the girl who brought her up also came down from upstairs to Xiao Qing and helped her speak.


    "Xiao Qing, I envy you so much. Feng shaoke is a young talent. At a young age, he owns a company with hundreds of people. Such people are real potential stocks. You can''t miss them."


    Feng Shao is very happy to hear this. These rich second generations have a characteristic. They obviously want to conquer a girl with money, but they are unwilling to let the girl fall in love with him because of money.


    To be exact, they want girls to be with him not because of money, but because of him.


    This is a kind of expression of self-confidence. In fact, in the heart of self-confident people, they think that women love money, which is also a form of loving men. Money is earned by men. Doesn''t loving money mean loving men?


    "Chen Xiang, if you like Feng Shao, you can stay with Feng Shao. I have a boyfriend."


    Chen Xiang naturally knows that Xiao Qing has a boyfriend. According to Xiao Qing, they have known each other for a long time. Chen Xiang judges that Xiao Qing and her boyfriend.


    It must have been met during school. At that time, girls were easy to be moved. They helped to make a few pots of hot water, buy breakfast several times, and ask about the cold and warmth when they caught a cold.


    But entering the society is different. There are too many elites in the society. The love in school is not worth mentioning at all.


    Of course, for her, she likes Feng Shao very much, but others don''t see her at all. She has no way and wants to get some benefits from Feng Shao.


    I just introduced Feng Shao to Xiao Qing. To tell the truth, seeing Feng Shao sending flowers to Xiao Qing at this moment, my heart is dripping blood. How romantic it would be if the flowers were given to her.


    Then go to the top floor of the imperial building for dinner with Feng Shao and look down at the beautiful scenery of the whole capital under the night sky. It''s as romantic as it needs to be.


    It''s just that the sky is unfair, so her appearance can''t be as outstanding as Xiao Qing, so such a good thing can''t turn to her, just think about it in her heart.


    Xiao Qing said this sentence, which made Chen Xiang and Feng Shao feel very embarrassed. Their faces were burning like fire.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been watching this scene since he arrived. Now he has determined one thing, that is, someone dug his corner, which made him angry.


    But at least he is also the richest man in the world. After calming down for a while, he slowly turned back and came to Xiao Qing. The smile on Xiao Qing''s face appeared again.


    "Why do you have time to come to me today?"


    Xiao Qing''s remark is obviously a little complaining. She is like a little daughter-in-law. Feng Shao envies Zhang Xiaofan, but he looks at Zhang Xiaofan carefully.


    He made a positioning for Zhang Xiaofan. He was sure that Zhang Xiaofan was a young man working in the office building. He was usually busy like a dog. He suddenly had time today.


    Come to see your girlfriend, go out and get excited for a day in that cheap hotel. It''s even the happiest moment, thinking that Zhang Xiaofan will press Xiao Qing under him.


    He felt that he could not taste it. A trace of yin and ruthlessness was released invisibly. He had regarded Zhang Xiaofan as his enemy.


    However, in the contest between him and Zhang Xiaofan, he believed that he must win in the end. I remember among his friends, there was such an example, a girl pursued by his friends.


    There is also a boyfriend, who licks his feet all the way. In the end, his friend won the girl in only three weeks. Of course, he dumped the girl after playing for a week.


    In their rich second generation, changing girlfriends is like changing cars. If they don''t like it, they will have a new model. Who calls them rich.


    In this world, money is God. If you want to be capricious, you can be capricious. There is no way to refuse, because refusing is always the emotion of the weak.


    Most of them clench their teeth and say a cruel word, and then there are no storms. It''s so easy to counter attack.


    "Hehe, just came back from a business trip, I''ll come and see you. How about going out to eat a bowl of beef noodles!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is from Qinchuan city. He met Xiao Qing and ate beef noodles and cold skins the most. I remember once Zhang Xiaofan made money.


    When Xiao Qing was invited to dinner, she ate a bowl of cold skin. At that time, Xiao Qing thought that Zhang Xiaofan was really stingy. Now think that they ate delicacies all day. It was also a feeling to occasionally eat a bowl of cold skin and a bowl of beef noodles.


    Since the moment Zhang Xiaofan appeared, Chen Xiang has been staring at Zhang Xiaofan and positioning Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a few minutes, Chen Xiang has determined that Zhang Xiaofan is the kind of person who works in the office building. This is the straight suit that Zhang Xiaofan wears.


    It can be seen that ordinary rich people don''t wear like this. They wear clothes like Feng Shao.


    Although it''s a famous brand, it''s very casual. It''s not as formal as Zhang Xiaofan. It''s a typical workplace man with a suit, tie and big shoes.


    Zhang Xiaofan never wears it like this at ordinary times. If Ma Xiaorui hadn''t wetted his clothes, Ma Xiaorui would have prepared the clothes for him to wear during his work.


    He is now a red vest, big underpants and flip flops. This is his standard. Such clothes are really uncomfortable to wear.


    I didn''t expect to be defined by people after wearing it once. People are really difficult to live. As long as they appear, they will be positioned.


    Feng Shao invited Xiao Qing at this time.


    "Miss Xiao Qing, beef noodles can be eaten at any time. Tonight I invite you to have dinner on the top floor of the emperor building. I have booked a private room. It''s really difficult to book the location over there. I don''t know when I can book it again."


    In fact, with Feng Shao''s financial resources, it is not rare to set up a private room on the top floor of the emperor building. The reason why Feng Shao said so.


    Just to make the emperor building more high-end, hit Zhang Xiaofan''s face and let Zhang Xiaofan take the initiative to leave Xiao Qing. This is the best choice.


    Chen Xiangfang also anxiously persuaded Xiao Qing to go to the top floor of the emperor building for dinner, which was a dream for her, but she never had a chance. Now the opportunity has come. If she doesn''t seize it, she probably won''t have another chance in her life.


    Xiao Qing looks at Zhang Xiaofan. Personally, she wants to eat beef noodles with Zhang Xiaofan. She doesn''t like the scenery on the top floor of the emperor building.


    In particular, the rich second generation who eat above enjoy playing with women, so that she can''t get used to it, but Chen Xiang''s persuasion is obviously very eager to eat on the top floor of the emperor building.


    If she doesn''t go, Feng Shao will certainly not take Chen Xiang. Chen Xiang is her best friend in the dormitory. After knowing that she is poor, she is willing to make friends with her. She cherishes the feelings between them.


    So she looked at Zhang Xiaofan, meaning that it was decided by Zhang Xiaofan. Obviously, in front of friendship and love, Xiao Qing chose love, which she was very clear.


    Zhang Xiaofan also saw that the guy not only wanted to dig his corner, but also wanted to hit him in the face. He gave the guy a chance to satisfy his vanity, and then hurt his self-esteem.


    "Well, I certainly want a big meal for free." Zhang Xiaofan said, and Chen Xiang sneered.


    In her eyes, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t deserve Xiao Qing at all. Let alone Xiao Qing, she doesn''t deserve her. This time, she promised Feng Shao to go to the emperor building for dinner.


    He will be humiliated to the skin. At that time, his girlfriend will be dug at the foot of the wall. I don''t know if he can eat a free dinner.


    Feng Shao didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to promise. He has regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a fool. It''s no wonder that people like Zhang Xiaofan, the stupidest fool in the world, will be dug up by him. It''s all deserved. I don''t blame him at all.


    "That''s great. We''re over now. I bought a new BMW X3. Although it''s a little low-grade, we''re always better than those who take a taxi."


    Feng Shao''s remark is obviously for Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks Zhang Xiaofan is the one who takes the bus.

 Chapter 1839

    Of course, Feng Shao doesn''t mean that Zhang Xiaofan can''t afford a car. After all, senior white-collar workers in a large company also have a salary of tens of thousands of yuan a month. If they save money, they can also afford thirty or fifty thousand cars.


    But those people usually don''t buy a car because they need to spend their money where they need it more, such as buying a house and paying back the monthly payment.


    In this way, according to the rooms in the capital, more than half of the salary has been paid monthly. What money do you have to buy a car.


    Therefore, in order to satisfy their vanity, they will say that the urban roads are too congested, or it is cost-effective to ride a battery car and do the subway. In fact, the most fundamental reason is that they have no extra money to buy a car.


    You know, rich people have free time. If they still run between work, their income must be relatively low.


    Big bosses are not afraid of being late in the company, so they have money. Those who are afraid of being late have no money.


    "BMW, I''m so big in my life. It''s the first time to be a BMW. You''re welcome, brother." Zhang Xiaofan can also act. He turned and patted Feng Shao on the shoulder and said to Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao and Chen Xiang are both disgusted. They don''t understand why Xiao Qing is such a good beauty. It''s too uncomfortable to be this garbage girlfriend.


    "Hehe, let''s get on the bus." Feng shaopi said with a smile. The four people went to the car and opened the door. They wanted to invite Xiao Qing to sit in the front row. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan had been preempted to sit in the front row.


    "I''ll go. It''s a real BMW. It''s too mysterious. It must be very handsome to drive this kind of car. It''s a pity that I can''t afford it all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and deliberately rubbed on the car. Since Zhang Xiaofan likes the car so much, he let Zhang Xiaofan drive and Chen Xiang sit in the front row to create opportunities for him and Xiao Qing.


    "Brother likes my car so much. Does that brother want to drive this car?" Feng Shao asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been in the society for so many years, how can he not understand Feng Shao''s intention, but this is a good thing. Since Feng Shao let him drive, it''s very emotional. It''s fun and exciting.


    "Really, can I test drive?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, his face was excited. His acting skills were really good and beyond description.


    Feng Shaoyi looks very generous. He throws the car key to Zhang Xiaofan and asks Zhang Xiaofan to drive. He turns his eyes to Chen Xiang and wants Chen Xiang to sit in the front row.


    It was found that Xiao Qing was already sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Feng Shao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He had never felt so oppressed since he was so big. It was too irritating.


    But now there is no way. In order to pursue beauty, he can only bear it first. When he arrives at the emperor building, it is time for him to humiliate Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Please fasten your seat belts to avoid danger."


    "Danger, did you drive a train?"


    "Yes, I''ve driven a tricycle in my hometown."


    "Shit, you''re kidding me..."


    Feng Shao is so angry that he wants to scold. This is not a joke. Maybe it will kill people. As a result, before he can speak, Zhang Xiaofan has increased the speed to the extreme.


    Release the clutch, and the car goes out like a rocket. Feng Shao and Chen Xiang''s little heart can''t stand it. They want to scold Zhang Xiaofan, but under such stimulation.


    They couldn''t even say a word, and their voice was raised on their throat. They were afraid that they would die if they were not careful.


    Xiao Qing has already fastened her seat belt and knows Zhang Xiaofan''s driving skills. She is not afraid at all. Instead, she is appreciating Zhang Xiaofan''s handsome and comes down all the way.


    In more than ten minutes, he arrived in front of the emperor building. Zhang Xiaofan slammed the brake and almost made Feng Shao and Chen Xiang vomit in the car.


    They ran out of the car and vomited on the side of the road. Several staff came and directly criticized.


    "You two are so brave. You drink so much wine in the daytime and dare to drive around the city. I don''t want you to bleed. You don''t know how powerful. Your driver''s license is temporarily confiscated and 100 tickets are pasted."


    A leading staff member said that other staff members went crazy and posted tickets. Feng Shao was about to break out. The people who posted some tickets were small things. Their driver''s license was confiscated and they couldn''t find a reliable person. They really couldn''t take it out.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be very sorry at this time.


    "I''m sorry, the sensitivity of your car is really good. I won''t step on the accelerator so fast in our tricycle. I''m not sure to drive this car for the first time, which has caused you trouble. Xiao Qing and we will go to get the money now and make up for your loss as much as possible."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Xiao Qing to leave. How could Feng Shao let Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing go? Wouldn''t he fail.


    Originally, I was going to be angry with Zhang Xiaofan. For Xiao Qing, I just pressed the fire down. That''s right.


    "Hey, hey, what brother said, aren''t they just some tickets? What''s there? Tens of thousands of yuan is the money for me to play a card. It''s no big deal. Let''s go to dinner. You don''t have to pay for it."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed at the speech and said that the fool was really naive. His ability to drive the car so smoothly shows that his ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Now he doesn''t have a long face and dig his corner. He is really not afraid of death.


    "Hehe, Feng Shao is really rich. I don''t care about tens of thousands of yuan, so I''m not polite."


    While Zhang Xiaofan was talking, Chen Xiangxiang kept looking at Zhang Xiaofan. Just now she admitted that she was really frightened by Zhang Xiaofan. She also came out of the countryside.


    Driving a tricycle and practicing driving skills are all practiced on that broad road. Sometimes driving for a day may not meet another car, but just now Zhang Xiaofan just drove his car to shuttle through the traffic flow, and there is nothing at all. Such driving skills can go racing.


    The car racing is the kind of work done by the rich young master. Is Zhang Xiaofan also a rich young master? This idea startled her, but she soon denied this idea, because in her opinion, Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t have such potential.


    Maybe she thinks too much. Zhang Xiaofan really drives a tricycle in the countryside.


    The four of Zhang Xiaofan walked into the emperor building. Feng Shaoliang showed his membership card. The waiters greeted Feng Shao very warmly, which made Feng Shao enjoy it. His purpose today is to let Zhang Xiaofan see his energy and leave Xiao Qing obediently. Otherwise, does he have to pretend to be so forced today?


    "Has the private room I ordered been arranged for me?" Feng Shao asked the staff to arrange it before he came.


    The receptionist was embarrassed and said, "sorry, Feng Shao, that private room can''t entertain you tonight, so you can only entertain your guests in the hall on the top floor. Moreover, I personally think the atmosphere in the hall is better. It''s not fun for many couples to look down on the beautiful scenery of the capital together.


    Feng Shao is angry. He wants to know that the man is so bold that he dares to rob the private room with him and see how he can rob the private room back.


    "Front desk lady, I don''t embarrass you. Tell me who robbed my private room. I''ll go up and find her myself."


    The receptionist gritted her teeth.


    "Well, since Feng Shao insists on seeing the private room, I should tell you the identity of the man. Vice president of mortal group, do you dare to go to trouble?"


    As soon as the front desk lady said this, Feng Shao immediately wilted. Are you kidding? He doesn''t dare to offend the vice president of mortal group if he doesn''t have a long mind. He''s a big man worth hundreds of billions.


    Any word can make their family''s company go bankrupt, but this thing is so big. I still feel sorry for my face. I just pretend to be forced by the reputation of the mortal group.


    "Hehe, it turned out to be president Mu of mortal group. Of course, I gave in. The relationship between mu and our family is also very good. If I compete with president Mu and let the family know, I can''t break my leg."


    Feng Shao said and turned his eyes to Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, I''m really sorry. My private room is occupied by the vice president of mortal group. Our family has a very good relationship with the vice president of mortal group."


    "Especially Mr. Zhang, the boss of the mortal group, is very good. Mr. Zhang of the mortal group also said that let me go to their company to work and pick the beam!"


    Xiao Qing almost laughed when she bragged. Zhang Xiaofan of mortal group was right in front of her and beat the boss of mortal group in the face with the power of the boss of mortal group. If Feng Shao knew the truth, he didn''t know whether he should find a ground to drill in.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Brother, so you know Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of the mortal group?" Zhang Xiaofan also pretended to force goods. At this time, he deliberately asked Feng Shao, which gave Feng Shao a chance to boast. With a slight irony on his nose and a proud look on his face.


    "Are you kidding? I don''t know how many times I''ve had dinner with the boss of the mortal group. Do you still need to ask if I know the boss of the mortal group?"


    Feng Shao''s ability to boast is also enviable. When he said these words, his face was not red and his heart did not jump, as if what he said was true.


    Chen Xiang was envious. Unexpectedly, Feng Shao had dinner with the boss of the mortal group. You should know the boss of the mortal group.


    However, it is a great honor to have dinner with the boss of the mortal group.


    "Chen Shao, you''re amazing. You''ve had dinner with the boss of the mortal group, and you''ll have to ask Chen shaoduo to take care of you in the future." Chen Xiang said with appreciation on her face and wanted to lick Chen Shao''s feet. This is the glory of the rich.


    Feng Shao was very proud. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Chen Shao unhappy. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too forced.


    "There''s nothing great about having dinner with the boss of the mortal group. Maybe we can do it."


    Chen Xiangxiang and Feng Shaowen stared at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that the senior white-collar workers in the office building were really funny. Who can see the boss of mortal group.


    It''s not great to have dinner with the boss of the mortal group. What''s great? You should know how honored it is to know the existence of the boss of the mortal group. It''s estimated that you can become a rich man by giving some advice.

 Chapter 1840

    "Hehe, brother, can you speak more seriously? You''re not afraid to flash your tongue if you boast. In this way, we can''t be friends."


    "Oh, by the way, patronizing the chat, I don''t know your last name!" Feng Shao said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan answered simply.


    "The bow is stretched."


    "Brother Zhang, I now know why you said that just now. You think you were a family with boss Zhang of the mortal group 500 years ago!"


    Feng Shao said these words and immediately made Chen Xiang laugh. He almost laughed with a splash.


    I didn''t think it was funny when I heard it at school, but now it sounds so funny.


    "Well, you''re right. I may have this relationship with Mr. Zhang." Zhang Xiaofan is serious, but Xiao Qing doesn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    After a while, the four people went to the top floor. At this time, they saw a lot of couples, of course, those rich CHILDES. This is a very luxurious western restaurant.


    It is said that the ingredients used are all transported by air from abroad, but these are not very attractive to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that eating a meal here is not as good as eating a bowl of beef noodles except expensive. Those foreigners should have nothing to do when they are full.


    Waiting to play at home, a dish looks really beautiful, but it''s just a few chopsticks. It''s not enough for people with a large appetite to stuff their teeth.


    When I was a child, my father would take me to a banquet. Just like a banquet, I didn''t have enough to eat. When I came home, I had to rummage through the boxes and cabinets to find steamed bread.


    Today is Feng Shao''s treat. Of course, Feng Shao wants to brag in front of Xiao Qing. At least let Xiao Qing know how much he spent.


    "This scallop..."


    Feng Shao introduced to you that Zhang Xiaofan saw the scenery of the capital. It was really good to see the scenery of the capital from here, and then told you to go to the bathroom.


    I went to find Mu Furong. The last time I called Mu Furong, Mu Furong was in Africa. This time, I happened to meet Mu Furong in the emperor building, so I told her to take over.


    "Dangdang..."


    Mu Furong was invited by several customers to discuss things in the imperial building today. She told the waiter of the imperial building not to disturb them. As a result, someone knocked at the door, which made the people in the room angry.


    "Ma, who is so brave and dare to disturb us to talk about anger? I''ll go and have a look."


    A boss got up angrily, went to the door and opened it. When he saw a young man coming in, he thought he looked a little familiar.


    I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember where I saw it.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Mu Furong stood up in surprise and asked Zhang Xiaofan when she saw Zhang Xiaofan coming in from outside.


    This will surprise the other four or five bosses here. They have heard about Zhang Xiaofan for a long time, but Zhang Xiaofan has no end at all.


    They often don''t see it, so they asked President Mu to come to the emperor building to discuss business. When they saw Zhang Xiaofan today, they were shocked by Zhang Xiaofan''s temperament.


    To be honest, they are all mortal groups. If mortal groups do not give them a bite to eat, they will starve to death, especially now.


    The big boss of mortal group cooperates with the big boss of Internet group. When their wealth is added up, no one dares to think about how scared they are.


    You know, the existence of the third richest man in the world was directly created by these two people. Overnight, they became the third richest man in the world. It''s shocking.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan wants that industry to die. That industry will definitely live less than a week. People do have this ability.


    "You forgot the last time I called you and asked you to call me when you got to the capital. If a fool didn''t pretend to be rich in front of me today and invite me to eat here, I didn''t know you were here."


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Mu Furong a downfall. Mu Furong can have today''s status, which is completely given to her by Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan wants to turn his eyes, he is nothing every minute.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now deliberately trying to frighten Mu Furong and let Mu Furong know that he can push Mu Furong above the clouds and beat Mu Furong into hell. It''s no exaggeration. If Mu Furong doesn''t believe it, he can challenge his patience.


    Mu Furong was so frightened that she clattered. To tell the truth, after she returned to the capital, she forgot what Zhang Xiaofan had arranged because she was too busy. Now Zhang Xiaofan caught hold of it, and her face turned red in an instant, which was very embarrassing.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants this effect. Others are also frightened by Zhang Xiaofan. It is said that Zhang Xiaofan is very powerful. I didn''t expect it to be true. He doesn''t give face to his men. After all, in front of so many people.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to retire to the second line, not that he gave the mortal group to others, but looked behind.


    How others operate his mortal group, he wants to be the boss behind the scenes, which is the key point.


    Don''t think that Zhang Xiaofan gave up the boss of mortal group. Zhang Xiaofan is nothing. That''s absolutely bullshit.


    "Boss, I..."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded Mu Furong like this. Other bosses looked very embarrassed. They were embarrassed to say that they had something to leave first.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s goal was achieved. Watching those people go, he relaxed and sat down to eat, which made Mu Furong lose her temper.


    "Boss, you are too capricious. The bosses just now came to cooperate with our mortal group. They are outstanding in all walks of life. You don''t give others face."


    "With the reputation of our mortal group, we should humble ourselves with them. Besides, I really have something important to find you."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Mu Furong while talking and makes Mu Furong feel guilty. Zhang Xiaofan looks for her. What good things can she do? It''s not what she wants to do. Is it suitable here.


    "Why don''t we go somewhere else?"


    Mu Furong looks at Zhang Xiaofan like a wolf. She is a few years older than Zhang Xiaofan. It is reasonable for her to take advantage of this, but she is really shy here. Besides, as a past person, she is also looking forward to it.


    Especially since she met Zhang Xiaofan, other men have lost interest in her eyes. At this age, she really needs a man like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiles when she hears the speech. When she met Mu Furong, Mu Furong was serious. Unlike this, is it because their mortal group is bad.


    This is not a good thing. He doesn''t want to bring any beautiful women bad. He just wants to work in the mortal group and everyone is getting better and better. This is the best destination.


    "Where do you want to go? Am I such a person?" Zhang Xiaofan sighed.


    "Giggle, don''t be funny. You''re not like that kind of person, but you''re that kind of person at all. I''ve been in the mortal group for the past two years."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s said that you transferred to beautiful women to treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases. What''s the matter with Miss Ma, Wang Siya, and our president Fang? Don''t say it has nothing to do with them. I don''t believe you kill me."


    Mu Furong tells the truth. Zhang Xiaofan has no more sophistry. Zhang Xiaofan admits that these people mentioned above by Mu Furong have something to do with him, but does this mean that he is so unbearable? Does he want to take advantage of women? This is also unscientific.


    "Well, some words we don''t want to say are so obvious. Take treatment for example. Others ask me for treatment. As a boy with a bottom line, if I don''t treat, it''s unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    "For the same reason, when others call me a friend, I can''t always pretend to be mysterious and don''t communicate with others, right? We have a pattern, and we can''t give in at all in front of the pattern."


    Mu Furong moved her mouth gently and was really amused by Zhang Xiaofan''s serious appearance.


    "Ah! I suddenly feel stomachache. It really hurts. It seems to be appendicitis. What should I do? You are a doctor. You must help me."


    The urban routine is deep, and the women''s routine is deeper. Didn''t Zhang Xiaofan say that if a woman is sick and asks him for treatment, he will treat it? Now he has a stomachache. See what Zhang Xiaofan can do. Sample, it can''t cure you.


    Mu Furong covered her stomach and whispered in her heart, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel helpless. Now he can''t tell whether Mu Furong is really sick or fake sick.


    If Mu Furong is really sick, it''s time to have a stomachache. If Mu Furong is fake sick, Mu Furong''s performance is so similar that people have to doubt it.


    "Well, you won''t have a real stomachache. I have no medicine here. I can only treat you with Da Ai fitness method and massage method."


    Zhang Xiaofan tentatively asked Mu Furong. If Mu Furong pretended to be ill, she would not help laughing at the moment.


    If Mu Furong is serious, he can only invite his killer mace to treat Mu Furong. Fortunately, it''s just a stomachache, not a monthly inconvenience. It''s not so embarrassing.


    Mu Furong has acting skills. Since she wants to play a patient with appendicitis, she naturally hurts like some. She directly falls to the ground with her stomach and says it hurts.


    Zhang Xiaofan is in a hurry. Good guy, Mu Furong is in such pain. He also said that Mu Furong is pretending and has no humanity. Let alone that Mu Furong is his successor, he is an ordinary person he doesn''t know. He also needs full treatment.


    "Mu Furong, you don''t have to worry. Appendicitis is not a very serious disease. I still have some confidence in treating appendicitis. Don''t worry. With my massage method and Da Ai fitness method, you can have curative effect in minutes."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, first he took Mu Furong to bed. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to treat Mu Furong, but mu Furong began to untie the buttons. This really scared Zhang Xiaofan. This game is not so finished!


    "Mu Furong, you are mistaken. You don''t need to take off your clothes to treat appendicitis."

 Chapter 1841

    Mu Furong felt that it was really inappropriate to be here. Although she was looking forward to it, as an elite in the workplace, she paid attention to the occasion.


    She still knows very well that she can''t make herself seem like an animal because of a temporary impulse. That''s not her.


    Mu Furong stopped her hand and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a smile, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel guilty and cheated again.


    "Didn''t you say you''re not that kind of man? Facts have proved that you''re lying." Zhang Xiaofan patted his forehead with regret when he heard Mu Furong''s words.


    "Routine ah, your routine is too deep. If you say it is, can I know that you are following me? I can''t joke about your body. I lost this thing. I lost completely."


    "It''s good to know. Learn to be good in front of women in the future, or you''ll be fooled. Women say that they change. The sky is still clear in the last second, and lightning and thunder in the next second, which makes you very painful."


    Mu Furong didn''t joke with Zhang Xiaofan at all. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan has realized over the years that women are tigers, which is definitely not false.


    It''s OK to offend anyone in this world, but don''t offend women, or you''ll want to die.


    Take Zhang Xiaofan for example. At this stage, the biggest headache is not how to find a girlfriend, but how to get rid of a girlfriend. Just like the subtraction theory in success learning, this has a certain reason.


    "Yes, I''ll keep it in mind in the future. Let''s talk about the right thing now. Our mortal group''s headquarters in Qinchuan city has been built. We will hold a relocation ceremony next week. At the ceremony, I will resign as the boss of mortal group, and you will take over my position."


    Zhang Xiaofan said it calmly. Mu Furong''s heart beat very fast and couldn''t adapt for a while. The situation came too suddenly and the pressure was too great.


    Before, although Zhang Xiaofan didn''t manage the company much, she enjoyed the cool by relying on the big tree. However, once Zhang Xiaofan resigned from the boss of mortal group, she will take over.


    It means that all the burden will fall on her shoulders. Even if she works outside, others will not look at Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    How much preferential treatment should be given to her, but to strive for her own face. It''s much more difficult to work like that than now.


    "Boss, this burden is too heavy for me to bear. If you insist on retiring, let president Fang pick the beam, and I will do my best to assist president Fang."


    "The president of the side retired with me that day. Since then, you has the final say in the size of the mortal group. Of course, you must train yourself several effective officers at this time, so that you can do a good job in the group of mortals."


    Seriously, there are two main reasons for Zhang Xiaofan''s retreat this time. One is that the system doesn''t want him to be stronger in the open, and the other is that he wants to retreat behind the scenes.


    Use all over the world to open concerts as a cover to see how Snake Island elements will deal with mortal groups and completely eliminate those Snake Island elements. They have fought with Snake Island elements for so long these years.


    There is no result. If we don''t find a way to kill the arrogance of the Snake Island elements, the Snake Island elements will treat him as a soft persimmon, thinking that he knows to be beaten passively and doesn''t know to attack actively.


    Another thing is to try to find out. Let''s ask. That man is willing to marry a high-ranking female president. He has no face at home and has been pressed out of breath, just like those hot son-in-law Wen.


    Isn''t it still the men who hide their strength? She has become the woman owner of the world''s largest group. Who can hide what identity to suppress her is just kidding.


    "Hehe, why refuse? This is what many people dream of?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is dissatisfied at the moment. He understands that Mu Furong was given a supreme right for nothing, but mu Furong refused. It''s hard to believe.


    "Why, you should remember one thing clearly. In addition to being a strong woman, I am still a woman. I don''t want to be a figure like Empress Wu. You''d better let others carry this burden!"


    Mu Furong waved her hands and refused with a very firm look. Zhang Xiaofan really forgot about it, but he can''t help it now, among the people he knows.


    Fang Yanan and Mu Furong are the only ones who can support the mortal group. Fang Yanan doesn''t want to take the post, and Mu Furong doesn''t want to take the post again. What should we do? Is it to give up his plan? It''s absolutely impossible.


    "Mu Furong, this matter is not discussed. Go ahead and tell me how to promise it."


    Mu Furong was silent for a moment and bit her teeth.


    "Unless you get my marriage certificate and give me a backer, I will never promise."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed when he heard this condition. He didn''t expect that there was such a requirement in the world. It seems nothing.


    "Yes, but we can only get married secretly. We can''t tell the outside world about our relationship. Otherwise, my plan will fail. Of course, I will spend a few days with you every month."


    In order to do something, Zhang Xiaofan really has to sacrifice and resolutely promise. Now Mu Furong is a little confused. Just now she also deliberately embarrassed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Thinking that Zhang Xiaofan would never agree, after all, this is a major event. She said that she is still a widow. Generally, no one would like to let a raw melon and egg marry a widow. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan agreed.


    "You didn''t joke with me, but you promised?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think so much. The marriage certificate is just a form. He doesn''t care about this. The important thing for two people to live a lifetime is emotion. If there is no emotion.


    What can that certificate represent? If the marriage certificate can make Mu Furong feel safe and willingly succeed the company, he thinks it is worth it. Although it looks a bit like a transaction, it doesn''t matter. Where is life not a transaction.


    "Of course I''m not kidding you. I remember you seem to be in the capital. Now we can go to your jurisdiction to get a marriage certificate, and then come back. You continue to discuss work with those people. I can do whatever I should do."


    Mu Furong nodded, which she never dreamed of. She felt that happiness came too fast. Some didn''t dare to accept the reality and thought in her heart.


    Even if Zhang Xiaofan wants a marriage certificate, he will get a marriage certificate with Xiao Qing or Wang Siya. Unexpectedly, this person is her.


    At the next time, Zhang Xiaofan and Mu Furong went to get the marriage certificate. They came out from the relevant departments and looked at the red book in their hands. They believed it a little. They didn''t expect them to get married like this. It''s estimated that their parents wouldn''t believe it. They wouldn''t think that Mu Furong was the one who got the marriage certificate with him.


    "Well, let''s go back to the emperor building."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that they drove to the emperor building. Along the way, Zhang Xiaofan was thinking whether to find Mu Furong tonight and drive her husband''s rights.


    Although Mu Furong is several years older than him, it seems that she can''t see it at all. She looks no worse than a 20-year-old girl. More importantly.


    A woman with a story like Mu Furong has more charm, which is not what those women who don''t get married have.


    Time settled in the silence. After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and Mu Furong returned to the emperor building. When Zhang Xiaofan appeared in front of Xiao Qing again, Xiao Qing looked at Zhang Xiaofan, and Feng Shao took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Brother, did you just fall into the toilet? We finished a meal and didn''t see you come out."


    "It''s all right. I just ate it."


    "What, eat in the bathroom. It''s really a talent."


    Feng Shao showed off in front of Xiao Qing before. Xiao Qing always looked like he didn''t care. This made major Feng write down his hatred on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan heard this and stared at Feng Shao, but soon calmed down and didn''t want to break out.


    "Hehe, Xiao Qing, do you see such a loser? You''re still willing to let him be your boyfriend. I''m really sorry for yourself. Listen to me and cut off the relationship with him as soon as possible. In that way, you will have the whole forest. It doesn''t matter if you want to come every day. What I have is money."


    When Feng Shao spoke, he looked like hanging and frying the sky. Zhang Xiaofan also didn''t want to bear it, but Xiao Qing took his arm and obviously told him not to be impulsive. It''s meaningless to argue with a clown.


    Chen Xiang wants to marry Feng shaoba. In that case, she will have a chance to have dinner in the imperial building in the future. When she had dinner just now, she made a circle of friends and praised a lot, which satisfied her vanity.


    "Xiao Qing, Feng Shao is right. We are all girls. We will get married sooner or later in our life. Now Feng Shao likes you so much and is willing to do anything for you. Why do you decide? After this village, there will be no shop."

 Chapter 1842

    "And your current boyfriend, what do you think can match you? If I were him, I would simply die now. What face still haunts you."


    Chen Fenfen has no bottom line because she can often come to the emperor building for dinner.


    Xiao Qing felt that she was wrong when she heard the speech. When Chen Xiang was in the dormitory, she didn''t have such a philistine. How can she become like this now.


    Could it be that she pretended to be close to her? If so, she really needs to think about it and don''t make friends with Chen Xiang. Such people who have no principles for interests are not worth making deep friends.


    "Chen Xiang, who do I like in my heart? I know in my heart. Needless to say, I''m very disappointed with your performance today."


    When Xiao Qing said this, Chen Xiang felt ridiculous. Who did Xiao Qing think she was and talked to her like that just because she was beautiful.


    Do you have some capital? What''s there? Get rid of the aura of Chen Shao and Feng Shao. She''s a piece of shit. She married a poor man and gave birth to a child in two or three years. She''s out of shape and turned into a yellow faced woman. It''s estimated that she''s not as good as her.


    "Xiao Qing, don''t be shameless. It''s not because Feng Shao likes you that I treat you at school. Otherwise, you think I''ll make friends with you and help you draw water. What do you think of yourself?"


    Xiao Qing doesn''t want to talk to Chen Xiang anymore. She turns around and calls Zhang Xiaofan to leave. Feng Shao begins to talk hard to Xiao Qing.


    "Xiao Qing, if you don''t give Ben Shao face, don''t blame Ben Shao for being rude to you. I''ll let your boyfriend kneel in front of me and beg for mercy."


    Feng Shao said and clapped his hands. Several young men came up from downstairs. Feng Shao said to those young men, "brothers, just now that bastard touched my girlfriend''s hand and wanted to leave with sound limbs, what do you think?"


    These people were sent by the lobby manager of the hotel. In their hotel, the identity division is very obvious. The rich came here.


    That''s the Lord. They not only help the rich pretend to be forced, but also help the rich do a lot of things. Feng Shao knows this rule very well, so he claps his hands and calls people.


    In fact, this phenomenon is not only found in places such as emperor building, but in many large KTVs.


    There are such invisible rules. The reason is very simple. These rich people can often consume and bring real benefits to their companies.


    However, the poor will not. First, the poor rarely come to such places. Second, even if they come, they are also treated by the rich. Therefore, they should stand on the side of the payer and help the payer do things.


    At this time, a young man came to Zhang Xiaofan, looked at Zhang Xiaofan coldly and said cruel words to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Apologize to Feng Shao and promise to stay away from Feng Shao''s girlfriend in the future. We''ll let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude today."


    In the eyes of that young man, it must be Zhang Xiaofan who is shameless and seduces Feng Shao''s girlfriend. He absolutely doesn''t believe that a beautiful girl like Xiao Qing will be Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend.


    "What, his girlfriend, are your eyes on your ass? Do you want me to adjust it for you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really angry. What kind of garbage these people are really bullying. Don''t blame him for being rude.


    "M yes, I think you''re really scared. You dare to scold me. I won''t kill you."


    The young man said that he was going to beat Zhang Xiaofan with a group of people. The lobby manager of the hotel came up and shouted shut up. He quickly ran to Xiao Qing and apologized to Xiao Qing.


    It turned out that this was the case. Feng Shao asked people to do things. Of course, he had to do things more clearly. He came upstairs. As a result, he saw Xiao Qing at the first sight.


    He thought Xiao Qing was familiar, but he was not sure. Out of professional quality, he hurried down to compare Xiao Qing''s photos with a film in their system.


    The identity of Xiao Qing was immediately confirmed, which almost made him silly. For the sake of the rich second generation of a small family, did he offend the eldest miss of the eight super families? Wasn''t that a dream.


    "Miss Xiao, I''m really sorry. I''m the manager of this building. There were many misunderstandings just now. It''s all our fault. I want you to apologize."


    The manager said, slapping himself in the face, which made Feng Shao and Chen Xiang look silly. They couldn''t figure out what was going on, how Xiao Qing became Miss Xiao, and let the manager of the imperial building slap himself.


    With Xiao Qing''s dignity, this kind of place must have been here before. It''s not surprising that the manager recognized Xiao Qing, but as Xiao Qing himself.


    Now she is unwilling to admit that she is Miss Xiao''s identity. This identity is full of interests, which makes her feel very uncomfortable, so she strongly denies it.


    "In contrast, I''m not a big Miss Xiao. You must admit your mistake. Please get out of the way. I''m leaving with my boyfriend."


    Xiao Qing''s tone was cold when she spoke. The manager was stunned and thought Xiao Qing was deliberately unwilling to expose her identity. It looked like I knew.


    "Miss Xiao, oh, I''m sorry. What happened just now is really my fault. I''ll send you away." when the manager spoke, he respectfully looked like a dog and stunned Feng Shao silently.


    "Well, you son of a bitch manager, dare to send people who offend me away. It seems that I need to make a big deal and let your boss drive you away."


    Feng Shao wants to die. It''s time. He hasn''t noticed anything yet. His IQ is low enough. I''m sorry. In this world, he can''t educate his son well. Someone always helps him educate. That''s the rule of the game.


    Feng Shao finished talking and called his father, but he knew that his father was talking business with the vice president of mortal group here today.


    Just borrow the power of the mortal group to build momentum for himself and kill Zhang Xiaofan, so that Zhang Xiaofan can''t stay in the capital. Can Xiao Qing escape from his palm at that time? This is strength. There''s no way to accept reality.


    Feng Zhiyuan is discussing things. His baby son called and said he was bullied. It''s good. He Feng Zhiyuan is such a son. Now he is bullied. He still has shit face in the capital.


    "Son, wait a minute. I''ll go right away and let the boss of the imperial building teach that bastard a good lesson."


    Feng Zhiyuan called and told the story. Everyone else felt very angry and wanted to help Feng Zhiyuan. As a result, a group of people arrived at the scene and sweat immediately flowed from their forehead.


    When Feng Shao saw his father coming, he quickly pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and the manager and asked his father to come forward.


    "Boss, it''s the girlfriend who pretends to force goods to rob me and the manager who doesn''t give me help."


    "He also said what my girlfriend is, Miss Xiao. He is so arrogant that he simply doesn''t pay attention to our Feng family."


    Feng Zhiyuan really regretted having such a son at the moment. Why are you so brainless, Miss Xiao? There is a Miss Xiao in the capital who can be called Miss Xiao.


    Isn''t there only the Xiao family of the eight super families? That''s the super existence in the capital. Can a small family like them afford to offend.


    Look at the people called bastards by their son. Aren''t they the boss of the mortal group? They were in the private room before.


    The boss of mortal group didn''t give his vice president any face. This time, the Feng family was going home to farm.


    "You bastard, get down on your knees and admit your mistake to Mr. Zhang and Miss Xiao. Can we afford them, too? You want to kill our family!"


    Feng Zhiyuan used to kick Feng Shao and kneel on the ground. Up to now, Feng Shao doesn''t understand what Mr. Zhang and Miss Xiao, and who Mr. Zhang is, which can make his father so afraid.


    Feng shaozheng thought that Feng Zhiyuan had run to Zhang Xiaofan and knelt down. Zhang Xiaofan frowned.


    "Mr. Zhang, please bypass my son. This time, don''t punish our Feng family. We Feng family will be cattle and horses to repay your great kindness in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that things would happen so coincidentally. If he didn''t plan to resign, he would teach Feng Shao the truth of being a man.


    But now he has decided to step down and try to make less enemies for mu Furong. After all, Mu Furong works for him anyway. He can''t embarrass Mu Furong too much.


    "Get up, I can''t afford to be angry with you for such a small matter. Being a man is practicing for myself. How long can your Feng family go in the future?"


    "You can''t work hard alone. The cultivation of your family is the basic guarantee for how far you can go. How you educate your son is your own business, which has nothing to do with me."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, he pulled Xiao Qing up and walked downstairs. Everyone watched the back of Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing go away.


    At this time, the most complicated expression is Chen Xiangxiang. Today, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing have taught her a lesson and let her know the consequences of dog''s eyes.


    If it weren''t for her contempt for Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing''s favor for her, she would never be low in society in the future, but is there still a chance now.


    Chen Xiang was in a trance for a while and hurriedly ran after Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing. Anyway, she would try to seize the opportunity.


    Ask Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing to forgive her. As long as they can forgive him, he may live a good life.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing go out of the emperor building. Xiao Qing is in a bad mood. Zhang Xiaofan knows that Xiao Qing remembers the Xiao family.


    After all, the Xiao family is her root. When no one mentions it, she can hide it, but when someone mentions it, it can''t be hidden anymore.


    "Why, miss your parents?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s impression of Xiao Qing''s parents is not too bad. In addition, he loves Wu and thinks Xiao Qing''s parents are still very good. He doesn''t want Xiao Qing to never go home and quarrel with her parents, so Xiao Qing will never be really happy.


    Xiao Qing did not hide it, but gently nodded to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan took Xiao Qing into his arms. At this time, a Rolls Royce phantom with a large team came from a distance and stopped in front of the emperor building.

 Chapter 1843

    Many passers-by stopped to look at the team to see who had such a great momentum. Soon someone came out of the team.


    Led by an old man, with the help of a couple, he came to a young couple, who were also stunned.


    Yes, the young couple are Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing. It happened that this scene was seen by Chen Xiang running out of the emperor building and stopped foolishly.


    "Granddaughter, grandpa is sorry for you!"


    Mr. Xiao is a lot older these days. He also reflects on himself. He really realizes his mistakes. He shouldn''t go back and push his granddaughter into the fire pit. His tears flow out. It hurts to see him.


    In fact, as the person in charge of a large family, it is also very common to do such things. For example, in ancient China, such things often happened. For the sake of interests, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the interests of his relatives.


    Xiao Qing''s tears also fell. When she was a child, her grandfather was still very good to her, which disappointed her in treating Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Daughter, your grandfather''s cancer has worsened. The doctor said that he will die in a few days. I hope you can forgive your grandfather before your grandfather leaves and go home as before. We all look forward to your coming home."


    Xiao Qing also knows that grandpa has cancer, but according to Zhang Xiaofan, if you want to cure this disease, you have to rely on yourself. If your spirit is greatly stimulated, it is easy to aggravate your condition.


    Last time, Grandpa''s wise life was completely destroyed. The miracle doctor from the Jianghu was beaten in the face. Even the head of Xuanwu hall was defeated by Zhang Xiaofan.


    The patriarchs of the other eight super families wanted to kick the Xiao family out of the eight super families. If Grandpa had not been forced to abdicate at that time, the whole Xiao family would have been kicked out of the eight super families.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know what to say about this matter. Anyway, it was mainly caused by him.


    If Xiao Qing can forgive master Xiao, it''s better. If he can''t forgive, he won''t help Xiao Qing make a decision.


    Xiao Qing turns her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. Her eyes are full of hesitation. Obviously, it''s also very uncomfortable this time.


    "Grandpa, I''m not the owner now. I have no right to force you to do what you shouldn''t do. I''m an old man now, and one is about to die."


    "The old man who died in peace, I hope you will forgive me and let me have the face to accompany your grandmother underground. I remember your grandmother''s life. Among many grandchildren, you are the most painful."


    Mr. Xiao''s sensational words are not only heard that Xiao Qing cried, but also many people were heard to cry, especially Chen Xiang. She thinks that Xiao Qing doesn''t know how to cherish such a good family. Considering her family, she hasn''t seen her grandparents since she was a child, because her parents at school owe a lot of debt.


    She doesn''t treat money like dirt like Xiao Qing, because she really doesn''t have money. If she has a little capital, she also has her own dignity.


    The woman in the world doesn''t want to have real love, but how many women marry the man they really like. Under the pressure of money, all love becomes so worthless and so light.


    "Little doll, call grandpa quickly. No matter what your grandpa forced you to do before, you are going to die now. Your blood is connected. Can you say that even such a small request can''t meet the old man? Look how poor the old man is."


    When many people saw this scene, they were filled with emotion. Measured from the perspective of money, old Xiao''s family is so rich. Old Xiao must be a successful person, but from the perspective of family affection.


    Master Xiao was so defeated that he died in peace all his life. Even his granddaughter didn''t want to call him Grandpa. These requirements are not requirements for ordinary people, but they are real. Is this old man.


    "Yes, call Grandpa."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded to Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing called grandpa and jumped into the arms of master Xiao. As soon as master Xiao was happy, he fainted with a wheeze, which made everyone present nervous.


    Xiao Qing grabs Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Needless to say, Zhang Xiaofan also knows what it means. She forcibly agrees to Xiao Qing and opens the perspective eye to check old man Xiao''s body.


    He frowned. It was not a sudden cancer, but other diseases. To put it bluntly, someone wanted master Xiao''s life.


    But it can''t be so obvious now. After all, we haven''t figured out who did it. We can only investigate it clearly.


    Zhang Xiaofan checked what was going on and immediately took out a box containing the Millennium snow lotus, which is Zhang Xiaofan''s most precious medicinal material.


    Rao Shihe now has an underground medicine planting base, but it still takes a lot of star stones to cultivate a millennium snow lotus. The key is that the cultivation cycle is still relatively long. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan would not regard the Millennium snow lotus as so important.


    "Take the petals of the Millennium snow lotus to the old man and take him home immediately. Maybe there is still a chance."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and handed the petals of the Millennium snow lotus to Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing caught the petals of the Millennium snow lotus and fed them to the old man.


    Others saw that Zhang Xiaofan was so nervous and knew that it was difficult for the old man to survive this time. They hurriedly took old Xiao into the car.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing have been around Mr. Xiao. In a few seconds, the Xiao family completely disappeared in the street. It can be seen how anxious this matter is.


    Chen Xiangxiang came out of the emperor building with a lost expression. She was shocked by what happened today.


    Xiao Qing, who usually talks and laughs with her in the dormitory, is the apple of the super family, and her boyfriend is the founder of the mortal group.


    She also offended Xiao Qing because she looked down on others. Thinking about these, she felt that life was really like a play. She never knew what would happen tomorrow.


    The Xiao family''s motorcade drives into the Xiao family''s old house. The Xiao family''s master takes the Xiao family to a room. Zhang Xiaofan goes in and the Xiao family''s master comes out. Close the door and don''t let anyone in.


    Xiao Qing''s tears kept falling. She blamed herself. If she came home early, her grandfather would be fine. She felt very uncomfortable.


    "Dad, I..."


    "Child, it''s not your fault. Your grandfather is old. Sooner or later, he will have such a day. Don''t be so sad."


    As the only son of old man Xiao, the head of the Xiao family is the most sad at the moment, but as a man of the family and the head of the family.


    He must correctly understand this matter and do not hurt anyone because of this matter, which is unfair to anyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at old Xiao lying motionless on the hospital bed and took out 9981 silver needles.


    This is the first time that he took out all the 9981 divine needles after he learned to renew his life. It can be seen how sick master Xiao is this time.


    "Master Xiao, whether you can live or not depends on how strong your will to survive."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to use all the 9981 life extension needles this time to protect father Xiao''s heart pulse, and then directly pull out the unclean thing in father Xiao''s body.


    That thing is really terrible. Even Zhang Xiaofan can''t guarantee that he will pull it out, and he can still save master Xiao''s life.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his heart moved. Ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one life renewal needles were suspended in front of Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan blessed him.


    Ninety nine eighty-one life extension needles directly flew into master Xiao''s body and disappeared in an instant. Then master Xiao''s body pretended to be cold. After a long time, his body was wrapped by a layer of thin ice.


    Surprised, Zhang Xiaofan also burst out in a cold sweat, and his body involuntarily backed back a few steps. This is Zhang Xiaofan sealing old man Xiao''s body.


    The thousand year snow lotus fought against that terrible bone, and the strong cold burst out. Such cold can make it snowy for three times.


    "What to do? It''s almost impossible to pull out that bone now. With his strength and strong cold, it''s difficult to get close."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, clenched his fist and made a bold decision. Now he can only be a living horse doctor. If master Xiao shouldn''t die, he may be saved, but if master Xiao dies, he can''t help it.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and invited the six winged golden silkworm out. He thought like this. The six winged golden silkworm itself is a cold elf.


    Let the six winged golden silkworm swallow the cold bone. If it succeeds, it is also an opportunity for the six winged golden silkworm, but if the phagocytosis fails.


    It is estimated that the six winged golden silkworm will be lost. To tell the truth, he is not willing to let the six winged golden silkworm do that, but master Xiao is Xiao Qing''s grandfather.


    Although he has done something sorry for him and Xiao Qing, blood is thicker than water. The relationship between Xiao Qing and old man Xiao is unclear, so he can only take risks.


    "Sorry, six winged golden silkworm."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and urged his mind. The six winged golden silkworm had climbed into old man Xiao''s body. At this time, the cold released from old man Xiao''s body became weaker.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and put his palm on master Xiao''s body, urging Shennong Ding to absorb the cold in master Xiao''s body. This is a two pronged approach, hoping to overcome that bone.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t understand now. How can the world have such a Yin strong keel? It''s incredible.


    Xiao Qing and others stayed outside the room. Before Zhang Xiaofan came out, they couldn''t calm down. At this moment, they felt the cold coming from the room, shivering one by one, but no one left.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be such a severe cold? Even if the master doesn''t die, he will be frozen to death."


    One of Xiao''s sons said this. Everyone looked at the son and scared the son to shut up.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve all seen Mr. Zhang''s medical skills. It''s no exaggeration to say that we can get up and come back to life. The old man will be fine. Let''s take a step back. Even if the old man has an accident, it''s the old man''s life. None of us can blame Mr. Zhang."


    Master Xiao warned other humanitarians at this time.

 Chapter 1844

    The picture is then transferred to the room. Zhang Xiaofan feels that the green energy in the Dantian is increasing. For a moment, it seems that the Dantian is about to explode. He hesitates whether to continue.


    If it continues, it is likely that Dantian will explode. With the energy of his explosion, it is estimated that the whole Xiao family will be buried with him.


    But if you don''t insist, can the six winged golden silkworm hold on? This is also what he is very worried about. The six winged golden silkworm has been with him for so many years. It''s too bad to watch the six winged golden silkworm leave.


    "Hold on for another second."


    "It''s over. It''s going to explode."


    Just when Zhang Xiaofan felt that the energy was getting stronger and stronger and was about to explode, he suddenly felt that the energy was gradually weakening. After a few minutes, the energy completely disappeared.


    This shows that the six winged golden silkworm swallowed the bone with the power of Millennium snow lotus, and master Xiao doesn''t have to die.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about wiping the sweat on his forehead with his cuffs, took a deep breath, stepped back and sat on the stool, watching the six winged golden silkworm run out of master Xiao''s body.


    Breathing can freeze the air. I can''t believe what evil is that Yin bone.


    In the Jianghu, an old man who practiced in a cave suddenly opened his eyes. I really can''t believe that someone can take out all his evil bones. He is a evil bone.


    However, I have been warmed up in the bodies of 80 people with special physique. If this is successful, the end of the 1991 warm up can devour this evil bone and improve my strength to several great levels, but now I am a little disappointed.


    "Damn it, I swallowed my evil bone. I must catch you and let you spit it out."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that the six winged golden silkworm was no big problem. He felt much more relieved and asked the six winged golden silkworm to go back to his storage bracelet. He used to pull out the silver needle tied to father Xiao''s body.


    Then he put his palm on Mr. Xiao and repaired his body with green energy. More than ten minutes later, Mr. Xiao opened his eyes.


    I felt that I had walked around the palace of hell. When master Xiao woke up, the first thing was to kneel in front of Zhang Xiaofan and slap himself in the face.


    "I''m not human. I''ve done so many things sorry for Mr. Zhang before. Mr. Zhang still doesn''t care about the past and saved me. I''m not sorry to die. I deserve to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops master Xiao.


    "The past has passed. People should look forward. Besides, you are in that position. You also think about the development of the Xiao family. In this regard, you are absolutely right."


    Master Xiao didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so generous. He offended Zhang Xiaofan like that. Zhang Xiaofan can ignore the past grievances, which ordinary people can''t do at all.


    "Mr. Zhang, your life-saving kindness will not be repaid in my lifetime. I will be your grandson in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. Xiao Qing is the grandson of master Xiao. He has become the grandfather of master Xiao. Is this generation too chaotic.


    "Don''t talk about the mess. This time you fell down, it''s not cancer at all, but someone planted something in your body.


    Just imagine who you came into contact with before you got sick. That person is likely to be the one who hurt you. "


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very curious. People who can plant such powerful Yin bones can''t look up to such a figure as master Xiao. It''s really puzzling why he wants to harm master Xiao.


    Mr. Xiao smelled the speech and it was hard to tell. He did see a man some time ago. He was recommended by the miracle doctor last time. He said he was an adult, but he didn''t tell him anything. He just left after a simple meeting. After a short time, he became ill. Did that man hurt him.


    But he saw the miracle doctor behind Zhang Xiaofan''s back. How nice he said to Zhang Xiaofan, but he didn''t even know how to die.


    "Why, there are still concerns, right? Needless to say, anyway, this matter has nothing to do with me. I''m just curious. If you think people are for you, it may be that I think more."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was going to go outside. Master Xiao grabbed Zhang Xiaofan and told Zhang Xiaofan what had happened.


    The goods didn''t tangle with the miracle doctor, because he thought that the miracle doctor didn''t have that ability, so he didn''t worry at all. It''s estimated that the realm of the mysterious man is not below him, which is the strongest existence he encountered during this period of time.


    "It''s all right. You can''t afford to offend such a person. I have an idea, that is..." Zhang Xiaofan tells father Xiao his idea and asks him to do what he says.


    "Mr. Zhang, you saved my life. How can I do that? Isn''t that revenge for kindness? Besides, I die when an old bone dies, but you are different. My granddaughter''s happiness in life is still on you!"


    People who have died once can see it. Now he thinks Zhang Xiaofan''s life is much more valuable than his life.


    What''s more, at his age, he is already happy. If he wants to live forever, he must practice to the highest level, but with his qualifications.


    There is no possibility at all, but Zhang Xiaofan is different. There are infinite possibilities. He doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to die because of him. In that way, he will have no face to see grandma Xiao Qing after he dies.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and was a little moved. He could see that old man Xiao was serious this time. He suddenly felt that it was worth saving old man Xiao. Old man Xiao was not hopeless.


    "It doesn''t matter. You haven''t seen my strength. Even if he finds me, he may not be my opponent. Don''t forget that I have such powerful skills and must have some background. It''s no different from looking for death."


    Zhang Xiaofan can also boast. In order to make master Xiao believe him, he can even make up the background, but this sentence really reassures him.


    This is also a normal person''s thinking. The strength cultivated by a teenager in four years can be compared with the patriarchs of five halls and three sects in the Jianghu. If you think with a pig''s brain, you know that this person definitely has a background. If you don''t have a background, you won''t believe it.


    "That''s true. Since Mr. Zhang has such a powerful backstage, I''ll listen to Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and asks master Xiao to keep quiet. He opens the door and calls the master of the Xiao family in. Master Xiao nods.


    Xiao Qing and others are waiting outside. Zhang Xiaofan comes out of the room and puts the Xiao family leader in, but still won''t let others in.


    Next, master Xiao pretended to be dead. The whole Xiao family buried him in a kind of grief.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not participate in this matter. He comforted Xiao Qing and left Xiao''s house to find Wang Siya.


    I haven''t seen Wang Siya during this period of time, and I don''t know what''s going on with the preparation of Pigu tutor school. The whole is the most important step in the whole health industry. If this link falls off, the later link can''t make progress at all.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Wang Siya''s dormitory. After the last incident, those roommates in Wang Siya''s dormitory have a much better attitude towards Zhang Xiaofan. They are joking.


    Zhang Xiaofan is the richest man in the world. He fawns on Zhang Xiaofan and arranges them a job casually. They all live a life easily.


    More importantly, if they work hard enough to attract Zhang Xiaofan''s attention and invest in entrepreneurship for them, they will not be far from successful people.


    "Are all the students of Beijing University working so hard? Shouldn''t you read novels, fall in love and play some games in college time?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is talking about ordinary university students and students of Capital University. This is not the case. They are all learning tyrants. Reading and learning has become a habit.


    In freshman year, most people will stay in the reading hall and try to take more courses and read more books. By sophomore year, some people who want to start a business have already started a business.


    But not many college students are willing to waste their time on those three things. Of course, it is not absolute. There are still many students falling in love, but they still focus on learning and will not give up learning because of falling in love.


    "It''s so easy for us. Take the four people in our dormitory. Wang Siya started a business as a freshman. Needless to say, there are three of us. We studied law and established a law firm as a sophomore. Although not many people asked us to file a lawsuit, we enjoyed it."


    "You are students of Jingcheng University. You don''t have to consider your professional level. Why do you say that basically no one comes to you to file a lawsuit?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s company has a legal department. Fang Yanan and Mu Furong basically do daily things. He is a shopkeeper. He doesn''t understand some things at all.


    Take litigation as an example. In general, companies will hire some well-known lawyers because they have certain contacts, even if the cost is higher.


    But the corresponding odds of winning are also relatively large. For example, the law firm established by their college students basically has no contacts. Who will invite them to file a lawsuit.


    The law firm they founded can basically maintain at a good price, but at a bad price, they are maintaining with their own living expenses.


    Because if they don''t have living expenses, the lives of the three of them are all problems. How can the law firm operate.


    Law firms like them are now filing some divorce lawsuits, such small lawsuits, and the national conditions of China have determined things. Most of them focus on coordination, and there is not much to fight to the end.


    One of Wang Siya''s roommates told them about their situation. Zhang Xiaofan was thoughtful and wanted to have the opportunity to help them. After all, he was Wang Siya''s roommate.


    It is often said that a hundred years of training can cross the same boat, can study in the same university, or roommates. It takes many years, so he has to help. Anyway, he has this ability.


    Boss Ma used to say that the house price will be like onion many years later. That''s for boss ma. Do ordinary people still buy a suite well? It''s more realistic to live a stable life. For most people, the house price will never be like onion.


    Just like he invested tens of millions in the law firm of these three people, it''s as simple as buying a green onion, but for others, is the same, obviously not.

 Chapter 1845

    "That''s not easy enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying this. Wang Siya came back and was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan. Recently, she was really too busy. The construction of Bigu island and Bigu school began.


    She also has to accept some media interviews. She can''t wait to divide a person into several people. However, in order to make a good impression on Zhang Xiaofan, she must do things well. She doesn''t even trust to leave things to others. It''s too hard.


    But Rao is like this. At the sight of Zhang Xiaofan, the fatigue of his body and the burden of his heart disappeared in an instant.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you came to see me." Wang Siya rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, directly gave Zhang Xiaofan a monkey, climbed on Zhang Xiaofan, and kissed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, Miss Wang, can you get out of our way and show your love? I don''t know how fast Xiu''s love will die?"


    The other three roommates really mean envy, jealousy and hatred. Look at others. They are really talented and beautiful. One is the richest man in the world.


    One is the third richest person in the world. It''s a perfect match. Like them, finding a boyfriend is a crooked melon and split dates. It''s really more popular than people.


    Wang Siya was also a little embarrassed. She came down from Zhang Xiaofan and rolled her eyes at the three roommates.


    "OK, OK, I can''t stand it. Otherwise, the three of us will get out of the way and do whatever you want in the dormitory. Anyway, it''s been a long time and I can''t hold it."


    These girls are bold enough to speak. They can speak such words. They are simply deliberately stimulating Zhang Xiaofan to make the goods instantly remember an event during his university.


    At the beginning, a roommate of their dormitory often ran to his girlfriend''s dormitory. Those roommates were also very loyal. They went out as soon as they saw him.


    Leave them a chance to get along alone. Finally, they saved their room money and bragged about how powerful he was in their dormitory, which made their roommates envy him. Zhang Xiaofan was angry at that time.


    Why can''t he meet such a good thing? Today, he met it and even saved the room fee. But now, buying a building is like buying a green onion. Does he need to save that money? It''s obviously unnecessary.


    "Well, Siya and I need to talk about something else. Let''s go out and talk."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that the three roommates are financially tense and are already struggling to support a law firm. It would be unreasonable to sprinkle salt on them.


    Wang Siya also means that. Besides, it''s good to go to the hotel. What are they afraid of when they have money.


    "Then I wish you happiness."


    The three roommates said that Wang Siya made up in the dormitory for more than ten minutes and walked out of the dormitory with Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya immediately became a scenic spot.


    Most of the boys are talking to themselves. He is elegant, but he found a pockmarked girlfriend. How can Zhang Xiaofan, a farmer, embrace a beauty like Wang Siya.


    Seeing the envious eyes of those people, Zhang Xiaofan deliberately hugged Wang Siya, as if Wang Siya was his booty, and wanted to annoy the envious boys.


    Wang Siya is also very happy. She has been waiting for this day for many years. Now her relationship with Zhang Xiaofan has finally come to fruition. Think about it all the way.


    Only she knew how difficult it was. They said that women chased men''s interlayered yarn, but she chased Zhang Xiaofan, which was thousands of miles away.


    From the initial agreement, she studied hard to dodge again and again. How much sweat is there? You know, she was a learning scum at the beginning.


    Those who have studied hard in school know that the transformation from learning slag to learning bully has experienced many sleepless nights, and others sleep eight hours at night.


    You can only sleep for three hours at night, take a shower when you are sleepy, and there is almost no head hanging beam, but it is in this case that she succeeded. If it weren''t for her persistence, how could she succeed.


    In order to match Zhang Xiaofan and help Zhang Xiaofan''s career, he started his business as a freshman. For him at that time.


    That is, at the age of 18, she knows how to make a website, but she still makes it. Now she has seen her harvest. Unexpectedly, everyone''s success is not so easy.


    The short campus trail, they walked for half an hour, the whole campus is full of this thick ambiguity.


    Half an hour later, they went out of the school and went to Wang Siya''s sports car. It was a red president Maserati. The sports car matched the beauty. It was really a match.


    Sitting on the sports car, smelling the fragrance of beauty and looking at the snow-white shoulder of beauty from time to time, Zhang Xiaofan feels really happy.


    More and more people find themselves like Wang Siya. No, not like, but love. They all think they are bad men.


    It is often said that when a man is 20, he likes 20, when he is 30, he likes 20, when he is 40, he still likes 20. Is he such a person? He is a little guilty and dare not see Wang Siya again. He is really afraid that this thing will come true.


    Time passed quickly. A few minutes later, we arrived at a top five-star hotel, which is the industry of mortal group. The decoration style is designed by Li Ke''er. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya chose a style from Qinchuan and entered the private room.


    It''s not easy to study what happened next. Anyway, when they went out, it was the next morning, and they were very happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan now admires women. As an excellent man, he can only conquer. Ordinary men are not women''s opponents at all.


    Take Wang Siya for example. She was dying last night and now she is alive and kicking. People admire their ability to reply.


    "Let''s go to the butt school first. After that, let''s shoot a group of MV. My piano level is more than ten. I can definitely match you."


    Wang Siya is a very studious girl. She doesn''t want to fall behind others. Now she tells Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was distressed to hear this sentence, which made such a naive girl study hard in order to love him while bearing so much pressure.


    Everyone''s energy is limited, which on the other hand reflects how much Wang Siya loves him. At this moment, he just wants to say that he will never lose you in this life and this world.


    "Siya, I love you." Zhang Xiaofan suddenly said this sentence, which moved Wang Siya to tears. She felt that her efforts over the years were worth it and would never regret it forever.


    "I love you too." Wang Siya replied and took the initiative to hold Zhang Xiaofan. The two were close for a few minutes, and then got on the bus.


    After a while, I went to Pigu to study. At this time, Pigu school has started in full swing. All construction projects are being done together. According to this progress, it will take less than two months.


    A perfect Bigu school was built, which made Zhang Xiaofan sigh that such achievements were made by a girl in her early twenties. It''s not easy.


    "Let''s go to run the company and have a look at the plan." Wang Siya said, taking Zhang Xiaofan to see the bird map.


    ?


    Zhang Xiaofan as like as two peas in the five D simulation, looks exactly the same as the real company.


    "I remember when you held the annual meeting two years ago, you made a five digital space. I asked someone to do this technology. Now five G has not been widely used. Five D technology is a leading technology, which is rarely used in science and technology. Finally, I went to Shangshui village to invite a future girl. This is her technology."


    After Wang Siya finished, Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Wang Siya was so interested in this matter, which was a move at his annual meeting. It was very rare to let her fight like this.


    "Wang Siya, I really don''t know what to say. I think the whole drinking wind forum is your credit, but I have the most shares. I feel I deserve it."


    This is Zhang Xiaofan''s truth. He doesn''t pretend at all. He says what he is. I remember he just mentioned that a few years ago, and Wang Siya made the drinking wind forum.


    And he did so well that he gave him 50% of the shares at the last breath. Now how valuable is that 50% of the shares? It''s terrible.


    "Cluck, isn''t mine yours? The important thing in entrepreneurship is ideas. Without your ideas, I can''t do so many things. You have ideas and I have passion. Aren''t we a perfect combination together?"


    Wang Siya''s words made Zhang Xiaofan unable to refute. In fact, that''s what happened.


    "I can''t say anything about you, but I don''t think you can be so serious. A real good boss doesn''t have to do anything, because he doesn''t have to do those things himself. He''s like a king. He has his own ministers to do things. Otherwise, there''s no need for the king to exist."


    Wang Siya nodded. What Zhang Xiaofan said is very reasonable, and she strongly agrees. She always thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is the king and she is the lower courtier. So it seems that she needs to find some more courtiers to help her do things.


    "Well, I see. Are you still satisfied with this bird picture? The construction of Pigu island has also started. I have also made a 5D digital model, which is on the second floor. Would you like to have a look?"


    Of course, he has to look at such a shocking model. He doesn''t see how to say it in the past.


    "Let''s go up to the second floor."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, went up to the second floor with Wang Siya, looked at the model of Bigu island and the remote construction picture of Bigu, and was very satisfied.


    Then Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya went to record songs and spent a happy day. Zhang Xiaofan thought he should go to Xiantao island. After that, he went directly to Qinchuan to participate in the relocation ceremony of mortal group. At this time, the news of the relocation of mortal group was also distributed.


    It is estimated that many people will attend the ceremony in Qinchuan on that day. After all, this is the biggest thing in the recent stage of mortal group. On this day, he will officially announce his withdrawal from the management of mortal group and become a proud and self-motivated person in the eyes of others.


    Just think, from high above, suddenly fall, I don''t know how many wonderful pictures will be worth looking forward to.

 Chapter 1846

    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan''s helicopter landed on the island. Shen Rong, Shen expert and others came to meet him.


    Now some changes have taken place in Xiantao island. Daokui only leaves a small amount of security forces in Xiantao island.


    Most of the security forces are in line with the iron arm Zhang Yong and arranged to be security guards in the mortal group. For those people, being security guards can better realize their own value.


    Zhang Xiaofan said hello to expert Shen''s father and daughter, turned his eyes to Dao Kui and asked about Dao Kui''s security forces.


    Dao Kui tells his way. Zhang Xiaofan agrees with Dao Kui very much. In fact, he has long wanted to do so.


    Just don''t have time to deal with these things. Dao Kui''s doing this undoubtedly solves his trouble. I appreciate Dao Kui very much.


    Now, Zhang Xiaofan''s industry will basically tend to be stable. In terms of security, there are Dao Kui and iron arm Zhang Yong, and in terms of mortal group, there is mu Furong.


    There is Wang Siya in the drinking forum, Nan Sihan in the research and development, and an Xiaoli in the medical field. It can be said that it is a complete management system. Even without him, everything will be done smoothly.


    "Good job, but most of those people have done wrong before. They must be strict in management. If they dare to bully ordinary people, they can do it directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a show of wiping his neck. Dao Kui understood that he had done so. In fact, they are a force of civilization and dare to do things that are sorry to the people. Wiping their neck is the lightest punishment.


    He used to be a rebellious special forces soldier. There are too many ways to deal with people.


    "I see."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that the air on the island was very good. Just breathing a few mouthfuls of air, he felt that he could increase some accomplishments. He was really like an immortal.


    It is estimated that there are no large gates in the Jianghu in such a good place as him. Who of them has so many star stones.


    He can create such a Xiantao Island, such a big deal, and the whole world may only be able to do it. This is strength, not service.


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that when he invites the five big and three big people in the Jianghu to the island, their expressions will be wonderful.


    Maybe some people who don''t know what to do want to rob his island, but they will regret it.


    The strong in the Jianghu are respected. It''s not like this in Xiantao island. If you want to fight him, it''s time to make Fusang famous all over the world.


    At that time, we need to find a miracle doctor to help the future girl check her condition.


    "Expert Shen, you did a good job. Now I can feel the extraordinary of Xiantao. I am worthy of being an expert in the planting industry."


    When Zhang Xiaofan uses expert Shen, he naturally wants to flatter expert Shen. No matter what people say, he is also a capable person, so he should be respected.


    Expert Shen is also ashamed. It is not so much that he created Xiantao as that Xiantao achieved his dream. He likes farming for decades.


    Thousands of fruits have been planted, but the best fruit like Xiantao has never been planted.


    This has an extremely important reason with the kind of stone invested by Zhang Xiaofan. Without that kind of stone, no matter how strong his ability is, he can''t grow that kind of fruit.


    "Mr. Zhang is a man of God. I''m ordinary. Don''t make fun of me, although I don''t know what the stones Mr. Zhang buried in the ground are."


    "But I''m sure those stones are absolutely precious. To put it bluntly, that''s the necessary condition for planting Xiantao. Without those stones, Xiantao is no different from ordinary peaches."


    "Oh, don''t flatter each other. I''ve got goose bumps."


    Shen Rong, of course, dares to say such words here. Her relationship with Zhang Xiaofan and Shen expert is very special.


    So there''s nothing wrong with her saying this, but there''s something wrong with others saying this.


    "Hehe, that''s right. Let''s go for a walk in the mountain now. I can''t wait to see what Xiantao looks like."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. Whoever he is now must want to go to the mountain to see Xiantao first. After all, in order to plant Xiantao.


    However, a lot of effort has been paid, not to mention the previous labor. Even a large amount of star stone investment is unprecedented.


    Expert Shen nodded. Now, as an expert in planting Xiantao on Xiantao Island, he certainly wants to show Zhang Xiaofan the fruits of his labor.


    You know, Zhang Xiaofan pays him a monthly salary, but he earns more than he did a year ago.


    As a wage earner, if he can''t give a satisfactory answer to the boss, it''s nothing.


    Zhang Xiaofan said and walked up the mountain. Along the way, Zhang Xiaofan was very excited. It seemed that he had seen the picture of big coffee from all parties to Xiantao island.


    Every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. At that time, he should also focus on the defense of Xiantao island. Only girls in the future can do this.


    You know, he''s not defending ordinary people this time, but those Jianghu experts, among them.


    Especially the patriarchs like the five halls and three sects can move mountains and fill the sea with a gentle wave. The general defense must not be able to deal with these.


    However, he did not pay too much attention to those people. First, his strength did not allow him to keep a low profile. Second, he did not believe that no matter how powerful people were, they could be better than technology.


    Take the patriarchs of the five halls and three sects for example. No matter how powerful they are, can they be more powerful than missiles? I''m kidding.


    Of course, if there is high-tech defense, there is one thing that must not be touched. Otherwise, in the future, girls will bury a lot of explosives on the island. Even if Xiantao island is saved, it will be destroyed.


    Personally, he is more optimistic about electric energy. If he combines electric energy with array, he will be safe. He is not good at this.


    Now call the future girl, let Xiao Li pick up the future girl and let the future girl study here.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, so he took out the phone and dialed the future girl. After only a few seconds, the future girl connected the phone.


    Zhang Xiaofan exchanged greetings, said his thoughts simply and clearly, and asked the future girl to come over.


    The future girl is the personal assistant sent to Zhang Xiaofan. Of course, she wants to help Zhang Xiaofan, so she promised to come tomorrow morning.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with this time. He said good. He hung up with the future girl. He had been to the mountain and looked at the growing Xiantao on the mountain, emitting a charming fragrance.


    "There are three varieties of Xiantao planted by us. One is all red, one is piece red, and the other is all yellow. The piece red will mature first."


    "Now there are striped red, which smells very fragrant. It''s too precious for us to taste. You can taste it now. It should be ready to eat."


    Expert Shen looked at the orchard in front and introduced it like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants one. After all, he is looking at Xiantao now, but his saliva is about to flow out.


    "OK, I''ll pick a peach now, and then eat it separately. Today''s people here have good luck."


    The girl was greedy. At the moment, Shen Rong was the most excited. She was excited to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and couldn''t wait for Zhang Xiaofan to pick peaches.


    "Well, I think others can share peaches, but can our Miss Shen eat a peach alone?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is so eccentric that he envies everyone. Men? If they don''t love their women, who do they love? Besides, it''s a peach.


    This thing may be very precious in others'' eyes, but it''s not like that in his eyes. He probably looked at it.


    As for the 3000 peach trees on Xiantao Island, at least he has to produce thousands of peaches. One is not a drop in the bucket.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t spoil her. Then you won''t listen to you in the future."


    When expert Shen finished, Shen Rong tooted her mouth and spoiled her father, which made everyone laugh.


    "Well, I have no problem. If he still wants to spoil you, I have no problem."


    In the face of Shen Rong''s magic catch, expert Shen has sent an array. Zhang Xiaofan asks Dao Kui to pick a peach. Dao Kui agrees, walks over and grabs a Xiantao.


    He wanted to pick the Xiantao, but he was shocked by the Xiantao and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of blood and falling to the ground.


    The expression is more ugly than those who eat shit. Now everyone is surprised. I didn''t expect to be hurt by picking a fairy peach. Who dares to eat this fairy peach? It''s incredible.


    "I''ll go..."


    Zhang Xiaofan obviously didn''t expect it. He was absent-minded for a while. Instead of trying to pick peaches by himself, he went to Dao Kui, put his hand on Dao Kui and massaged Dao Kui.


    After a few minutes, Dao Kui''s face got better. Zhang Xiaofan stopped his action. Such a simple move made Dao Kui very excited.


    In Daokui''s opinion, Zhang Xiaofan is his boss. Zhang Xiaofan just treats him as a servant, but Daokui seems to have changed after this matter.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not treat him as a servant, but as a brother. In Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, his weight is more important than Xiantao.


    This made Dao Kui particularly moved. He decided that his life would be Zhang Xiaofan''s. If Zhang Xiaofan was in danger and needed him to block the knife, he would not hesitate.


    "Thank you, boss..."


    "Are you all right now?"


    "It''s okay. Just stand up and hide away. I''ll see if I can pick the Xiantao."


    Zhang Xiaofan then walks to the Xiantao tree. Just about to pick the Xiantao, Shen Rong suddenly cries. Wait a minute, Zhang Xiaofan stops his hand, turns his eyes to Shen Rong and asks what''s the matter with Shen Rong.


    Shen Rong answered Zhang Xiaofan loudly.


    "What kind of golden hammer does it take to pick ginseng fruit in the TV series? Otherwise, we can get a golden hammer, so that we can beat down the Xiantao. Otherwise, you can pick the Xiantao and let the land lord eat it!"


    Looking at Shen Rong''s smart big eyes, he said such funny words very seriously, and made Zhang Xiaofan unable.


    What should he say about Shen Rong? Did he watch too many TV dramas or too many TV dramas.


    "Hehe, that''s so evil. We grow Xiantao, not ginseng fruit. We don''t need any gold hammer at all. We don''t have to worry that the land lord will rob ginseng fruit with us. We think there is no land lord in this world."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had begun to study the Xiantao in front of him.

 Chapter 1847

    Zhang Xiaofan put his palm on Xiantao. He didn''t feel any rebound force without force, but if he exerted a little force, he would be bombarded by a more powerful ability.


    Of course, if he borrows the power of Shennong Ding, he can completely remove all this energy and easily pick the Xiantao.


    But now he is thinking about the method of picking Xiantao. After all, when the Xiantao conference is held, he needs to find workers on the island to pick Xiantao. He can''t pick it himself.


    Another point is that if he wants to make the Xiantao conference a little stronger and attract many powerful people to participate in the Xiantao conference, he needs publicity.


    Make more efforts in picking peaches. It''s best to select seven fairies in the country and let them pick peaches.


    That kind of force will certainly be much higher. This is the experience summarized by a businessman over the years. There must be relative gimmicks for what to do.


    The peach was picked easily by Zhang Xiaofan without any effort. Everyone admired Zhang Xiaofan very much.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. When picking Xiantao just now, if you let Shen Rong or expert Shen pick it.


    There is absolutely no problem, that is, you can pick the Xiantao, but it happened that you used the Dao Kui with a little cultivation foundation.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are too powerful to pick the peaches so easily." Shen Rong went to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan with appreciation.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed. Being watched by a girl so much is not a new thing, but it is still very unnatural.


    More importantly, Shen Rong took over and stood on tiptoe and jumped on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. In front of so many people, Shen Rong was not embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofan''s face was not as red as anything.


    "Giggle, I didn''t expect you to be so shy. How can I feel that I have taken advantage of it!"


    This is Shen Rong''s first kiss. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how many girls have kissed him. He can really pretend to be a sneaky expert.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak. He picked another Xiantao and began to share Xiantao for everyone. Now he made everyone happy.


    It''s a great honor to take this small bite. This thing can''t be bought with money now.


    "Boss, we''re going to hold Xiantao conference. Do you want to publicize it in advance? I''m willing to take the lead and invite media people all over the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It must be done to publicize this piece, but before that, we have to choose a day, and then choose the person who picks Xiantao."


    "Only by doing a good job in Xiantao''s defense can it be carried out. The future girl will come tomorrow. I''ll ask her how long it will take to build a defense system, and we''ll have a meeting to discuss the next things."


    Zhang Xiaofan ate a Xiantao. How can he feel that his whole body is vigorous and unbearable? He thought that he would stop here tonight and study the rest tomorrow.


    At this time, not only Zhang Xiaofan has this feeling, but also expert Shen, let alone others.


    "All right."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that everyone went back. Shen Rong looked at Zhang Xiaofan eagerly. Obviously, he was also affected by Xiantao.


    You know, Shen Rong ate the most Xiantao just now. At this moment, she wanted to fight, release some of her energy, and burst out the power of famine.


    "Zhang Xiaofan..."


    Zhang Rong''s voice echoed Zhang Xiaofan''s mind. Reason told him to stay away from Shen Rong at the moment, but the situation did not allow it. He soon went under a Xiantao tree and enjoyed the time and night.


    More than two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan found that he had broken through to the sixth grade of the boundary.


    Even Wang Rong, who doesn''t have any Kung Fu disciples, has the peak strength of the xuanjie world. When he comes to the Jianghu, he is a master level. However, Shen Rong has a cultivation achievement and can''t show it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, why do I feel that I am full of strength now and can kill a cow with one punch?"


    Zhang Xiaofan scratched his head and was embarrassed to say. After all, he just guided Shen Rong to practice together. There are some big secrets he can''t tell.


    "You have become a cultivator now. Now take out your slingshot, don''t hold anything, calm down, guide the power to the slingshot with your mind, aim at the farthest island and see what will happen."


    Not far from Xiantao Island, there is another island. Zhang Xiaofan has been to that island before. It is a desert island.


    Shen Rong didn''t believe there would be any change. He did what Zhang Xiaofan said and sent out a bomb without any reaction.


    "You liar, treat me as a fool, but others give you everything." Shen Rong felt that he had been fooled by Zhang Xiaofan and hammered Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder with his fist.


    "You''re dead..."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes Shen Rong into his arms, teaches Shen Rong with his hands, and tells Shen Rong the secret of strength.


    "I certainly didn''t lie to you. The reason why you failed is that you won''t use your ideas. Before using your ideas, you must believe that you can do it."


    "Believe in ideas. You just had a skeptical attitude. You don''t even believe yourself. How can you achieve your desired goal?"


    "Doing this kind of thing is the same as doing sales. First of all, you don''t believe your products. How can you buy your products? So you must believe it. The important thing is to say it three times and believe it..."


    Shen Rong looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s charming face and couldn''t calm down. Her shy face became more and more red. She thought of the madness under the Xiantao tree just now. She was really shy.


    "What do I ask you to do? If you break down like this, I won''t teach you. If you can''t release your power, you will be violent. It will explode like a balloon."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, of course, to scare Shen Rong. Fundamentally, once power is integrated into his body, it will become a part of his body.


    It will explode only when you want to explode. In this case, it is impossible to explode.


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own purpose to frighten Shen Rong. Now Xiantao is about to be fully mature. It needs some publicity to start the Xiantao conference.


    The seven fairies picking peaches is a gimmick. Maybe in the future, the seven fairies can go on a hot search.


    However, the seven fairies have not been found yet. We need a person to choose the seven fairies, but we don''t trust who to send to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Shen Rong is the only one who can rest assured. The most important thing is Shen Rong''s special identity. She is the daughter of expert Shen. It is absolutely suitable to be a propaganda leader.


    If he sent Shen Rong out before, he was not at ease. First, Shen Rong was beautiful. Second, Shen Rong was a girl''s family. It was easy to be bullied when encountering bad people.


    But now don''t worry. Shen Rong has the highest cultivation achievement in the xuanjie world, not to mention in society, but also an expert in the Jianghu.


    Naturally, such people don''t have to be afraid of bullying. Whoever wants to bully such people is absolutely no different from looking for death.


    "Well, I don''t want you anymore. Do what you say."


    Shen Rong tooted his mouth, took his mind back, and wholeheartedly did what Zhang Xiaofan said. After a few seconds, he released a force.


    I saw a starlight shoot out and fall on the island not far away like a meteor. I only heard a roar. The island seemed to have an earthquake and knocked off half of the mountain.


    Shen Rong looked at the mountain in surprise. She couldn''t return for a long time. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. Is she still human.


    "This, this is the damage I made, not because of the earthquake?" Shen Rong also couldn''t believe it. She stared at Zhang Xiaofan quietly and asked.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded seriously.


    "It''s true. You''re so good."


    "I''ll try again."


    Shen Rong picked up the slingshot and aimed at Zhang Xiaofan to fight. Zhang Xiaofan was shocked. He quickly stood up and ran. They played in the orchard, happy as flowers.


    The next morning, when Zhang Xiaofan got up, Shen Rong had made breakfast. Zhang Xiaofan came out of bed to eat. Shen Rong took Zhang Xiaofan to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan is washing his hands. Shen Rong hugs Zhang Xiaofan affectionately from behind, which makes Zhang Xiaofan stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to choose the seven fairies? If you don''t want to go there, I''ll just find someone else. Don''t be so sad."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he said about choosing the seven fairies last night. Shen Rong was unhappy. Now he said to Shen Rong.


    Shen Rong put his head on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, I feel so happy. It feels like a dream. Tell me if I''m dreaming."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around, pinches Shen Rong''s face and asks if Shen Rong hurts. Shen Rong pours.


    "Can it not hurt? You are willing to use so much force."


    "That''s not a dream."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and then turned to wash his face. Shen Rong held Zhang Xiaofan again. The goods had to close the bathroom door and make Shen Rong happy.


    The future girl received a call from Zhang Xiaofan yesterday. She boarded the plane early this morning and arrived at Xiantao island two hours later.


    After getting off the plane, I found that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t come to pick her up. I was a little unhappy. I thought I would see Zhang Xiaofan later, but I couldn''t make things difficult for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also wronged. Now he can go away and finally subdue Shen Rong. He lies quietly in bed to rest and leaves to pick up the future girl.


    But it was still late. The future girl had already gone to the place where she lived. She hurried to the place where she lived and knocked at the door of the future girl.


    In the future, when the girl is clearly in the room, she says she is no longer, which makes Zhang Xiaofan helpless.


    This woman is really hard to deal with. If she is a little dissatisfied, she will be angry. Zhang Xiaofan has to sit at the door and wait pitifully.


    Such a wait, until noon, Shen Rong put Zhang Xiaofan in. Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and lay on the future girl''s bed. I feel so tired!


    "Get up. Who let you sleep? If you don''t get up today, don''t want me to tell you to help you."


    The future girl is talking. Zhang Xiaofan directly pulls the future girl to bed and stares at the future girl with two big eyes. The future girl is very flustered.

 Chapter 1848

    After a few seconds, the future girl directly pushed Zhang Xiaofan away, sat up and sorted out her clothes, although she had been occupied.


    But Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t bully her if she wants to bully. It depends on her mood. If she doesn''t want to bully her, Zhang Xiaofan will never agree.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled to resolve the embarrassment and explained that he had not received the future girl before. He just didn''t mention anything about Shen Rong. When the future girl was angry, he mentioned Shen Rong. Isn''t that trying to die.


    "I care about you. I''m just a little sleepy. Whether you pick me up or not has nothing to do with me."


    Girls are sometimes so duplicitous. It''s because Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pick her up, which made her angry and refused to admit, which made Zhang Xiaofan don''t know what to say.


    "Well, we don''t talk about this. We talk about the defense of Xiantao island. I hope it''s double-layer defense."


    "If the array is combined with electric energy, even if the most powerful expert wants to jump, he can be obedient. The key is that electric energy does relatively little damage to the island."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s view was also agreed by the end of Xia. The basic entry point was determined, but the specific operation still needs to design a perfect system.


    Only in that way can it be realized. If there is no perfect system, no matter how much others say, it is meaningless.


    "I think it''s feasible. I''ll show you after I make the model, but my opinion is that you first find the person who makes the array, so if there is any conflict between us, otherwise there will be another conflict during the operation time, it will be difficult to do."


    After Mo Xia said these words, Zhang Xiaofan nodded and thought it was very reasonable, but he hasn''t found the array master up to now. It''s hard to tell. He knows the array master.


    It was introduced by Tang Xinyue, and every time I do an array, I have to ask Tang Xinyue to nod first.


    The key is that Tang Xinyue has a good relationship with him, but every time he has something to do, he goes to Tang Xinyue. It''s really unreasonable and embarrassed.


    "Well, what, can''t you push back?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little embarrassed. This is the first time he has encountered such cowardice. It''s not his style. At the end of the summer, he thinks Zhang Xiaofan is strange.


    According to her understanding of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan is not a person who goes backward after something. She doesn''t know what''s going on today.


    In fact, people are not so cheeky. No one has time to be embarrassed.


    "Hehe, you won''t offend Tang Xinyue. Don''t dare to call Tang Xinyue."


    In fact, Mo Xia and Tang Xinyue care very well. After all, they are both systematic people and can talk in private. They asked at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "That''s not true. I just don''t contact at ordinary times. Once I contact, there will be things. People don''t want any compensation. I''m a little embarrassed."


    "Cluck, you''ll be embarrassed. It''s strange news."


    Mo Xia smiled and made Zhang Xiaofan blush, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel embarrassed. He quickly took out the phone and dialed Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue has been investigating the whereabouts of Nuwa stones during this period. Now Zhang Xiaofan has two Nuwa stones in his hand. If he can really find seven Nuwa stones, it is a great good thing for the world.


    With the development of economy, the relationship between human countries is becoming closer and closer. Peaceful development has become the main theme of this era. Any country trying to destroy peace will fail.


    And will be condemned by all countries. Although some countries are still propagating the theory of China threat at this time, most countries can correctly understand international relations.


    Therefore, although the space project is led by Zhang Xiaofan, it is the mission of all countries. That country can find another Nuwa stone.


    It has a large stake in space projects, and the more say it will have when landing on other planets in the future.


    However, after receiving a call from Zhang Xiaofan, Tang Xinyue hesitated to connect the phone. She also knew that Zhang Xiaofan must have something to find her.


    Otherwise, with Zhang Xiaofan''s character, she wouldn''t call her. She knows herself very well and she knows her position in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    "That what..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed to tell the story, and Tang Xinyue doesn''t refuse. In fact, helping Zhang Xiaofan is the above meaning.


    If Zhang Xiaofan has any needs, they have to solve them unconditionally, so she has no reason to refuse Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Tang Xinyue to agree so soon, which made him more embarrassed. Tang Xinyue heard no sound on the phone, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan if there was anything else? Zhang Xiaofan answered quickly.


    "Nothing." Tang Xinyue is anxious to hang up and do other things. Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed by Tang Xinyue.


    "Miss Tang, your tone of voice seems very impatient. Do you want to talk to me more? If so, I''ll hang up first."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a bad feeling in his heart. Although he and Tang Xinyue don''t have the name of husband and wife, they have the reality of husband and wife. It''s not normal to be calm at this time. Women are often teased by emotions and inadvertently make men sad.


    Tang Xinyue didn''t care. She didn''t take Zhang Xiaofan''s anger to heart and went to work carefully.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Mo Xia in dismay. It was like being lovelorn. Mo Xia was too lazy to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Is a big man''s glass heart? He wants others to say good words. What does he usually do.


    Zhang Xiaofan came out of the room at the end of summer and went to find Shen Rong. He found a note written to him on Shen Rong''s desk.


    The meaning is very simple. It means to thank Zhang Xiaofan for her company last night. She''s going to choose the seven fairies now. See you when things are done.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan felt very boring, so he sat down, took out several immortal tools and refined them one by one.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s immortal utensils are very common. Therefore, to feed the gentian fairy tree at one time, you need several immortal utensils. One immortal utensil is not enough, and it is not enough for the gentian fairy tree to plug the teeth.


    Seriously, every time when the gentian fairy tree grew up, Zhang Xiaofan was very tangled. He was glad that his efforts were not in vain after all. The gentian fairy tree finally grew tall.


    The trouble is that this means that the next time he feeds the gentian fairy tree, he will have to increase the amount. You know, he can exchange health wine for many fairy tools, but it is also difficult to feed the gentian fairy tree endlessly, which still makes him feel very distressed.


    "A little taller."


    After feeding the gentian fairy tree, Zhang Xiaofan sees that the gentian fairy tree is now as big as a small apple tree. Although it is still a long time to grow completely, it is still very happy to grow taller.


    In fact, the gentian fairy tree fed by Zhang Xiaofan has grown very fast. After all, the gentian fairy tree exists against the sky. It is really difficult to grow before Zhang Xiaofan.


    There are also great gods who have planted the gentian fairy tree, but in his whole life, he has not seen the gentian fairy tree grow up. As long as Zhang Xiaofan insists on feeding, the gentian fairy tree of Zhang Xiaofan will be successful.


    Of course, even if it can''t succeed, the benefits of gentian fairy tree to Zhang Xiaofan are not small.


    The previous person who fed the gentian fairy tree successfully survived several times between life and death because he got the benefits of the gentian fairy tree.


    If it weren''t for finally being denied because of offending a super existence, it would definitely become a god man existence.


    Because people must be smooth all their life. Even if they are no matter how powerful, they must practice with heart and fail.


    Zhang Xiaofan is such a person. He is very low-key. Even if he has the strength to defeat the three patriarchs of the five halls in the Jianghu, he will not wander in the Jianghu.


    Relatively few people offend. They have been staying in the world of ordinary people, making a lot of money and enhancing their strength. In this way, Zhang Xiaofan''s life is destined to go far.


    "Grandma, next time we''ll increase the grade of fairy utensils."


    Now the gentian fairy tree doesn''t need to be fed every day. It only needs to be fed every other time, but the grade of the fairy tool is much stronger than before.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered, put away the gentian fairy tree, thought for a moment, and now there was nothing to do in Xiantao Island, so he called Xiao Li and left for Qinchuan half an hour later.


    Qinchuan city is very busy now. The news that mortal group headquarters will run Qinchuan office building spread as early as a month, and it is a landmark building in Qinchuan city.


    It also attracted many tourists to visit the office building of Qinchuan mortal group, thinking of feeling the office building of Qinchuan mortal group in advance.


    Li Chunhua has been very busy these days. As the general person in charge of this matter, she has been busy all the time because of the decoration problem.


    Today, I have finally prepared everything that should be prepared. Now I have two days to move into the building from the headquarters of mortal group. I still have a little expectation in my heart.


    Fang Yanan and others have also rushed to Qinchuan city from all over the world these days, but they all live in Shangshui village now. They are with Zhang Xiaofan''s parents and spend time in Shangshui village when they are free.


    Then he served Zhang Xiaofan''s parents, which suddenly made Zhang Xiaofan''s parents feel more. Many family members really want to treat everyone as their daughter-in-law.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived in Qinchuan City, he went to find Li Chunhua first. Under the leadership of Li Chunhua, he visited the headquarters of mortal group again to ensure that there were no problems. Only then can he rest assured.


    You know, it''s estimated that many big people will come this time. It''s too embarrassing not to do better. Of course, he also deliberately invited many big people, including the big people of the system.


    Among the top ten people in the world''s rich list, there are some big men in the health care industry. His purpose is to do so after the relocation of the mortal group.


    Wash your hands in front of everyone''s face and gold basin, so that you can better build the plank road in the open and deal with it in the dark, and spend all your mind on dealing with the Snake Island elements. If the Snake Island elements are not eliminated for a day, he feels restless for a day.


    "Well, it''s been a hard time. You''ve done a good job. I''ll cook it myself and make you a delicious meal. Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said before that Li Chunhua would do things well and invite Li Chunhua to dinner. Li Chunhua didn''t care much.


    Thought Zhang Xiaofan invited her to eat cold skin, which was not attractive to those who had stayed in Qinchuan for a long time, but Zhang Xiaofan wanted to cook in person, which was different.

 Chapter 1849

    "You have to cook yourself. It''s new. I''ll enjoy it anyway."


    Li Chunhua is twenty now? At the age of seven or eight, women at this age are more attractive, more experienced than women in their twenties, and younger than women in their thirties.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned with a smile. Zhang Xiaofan immediately remembered the story of Li Chunhua in Shangshui village and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Li Chunhua is a goblin. He deliberately touched Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was about to spit blood.


    "No, this is still the first love saint in the world I know. Mr. Zhang, who has been among thousands of flowers and leaves are not wet."


    Zhang Xiaofan blushed at what Li Chunhua said.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping and then go to where you live."


    Li Chunhua lives in Qinchuan city. She has a house in Qinchuan city. Unlike Zhang Xiaofan, she is a rich man, but she doesn''t even have a house in Qinchuan city.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan''s own real estate is really poor. He has a real estate in Sheung Shui village. In other places, he doesn''t have his own house. We should strengthen our efforts in this regard in the future.


    Real estate such as a house will appreciate all the time. Buying a house is definitely the most profitable. Zhang Xiaofan also thinks so all the time.


    "What do you want to do in a hurry to my place? I''m not so easy to let you bully." Zhang Xiaofan finally calmed down. Li Chunhua also said that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to restrain himself.


    "Sister Chunhua, you''re playing with fire."


    Zhang Xiaofan provokes Li Chunhua. Li Chunhua won''t let Zhang Xiaofan succeed easily at the moment. Men, animals, have to hang when they should.


    If he can spend more time on you, otherwise he will get it. If there is something urgent, he will leave. As long as he is hanged, he will have to give in to anything urgent.


    Of course, enough is enough. If the hanging is too serious, so that men can''t see hope, they will give up. It''s still their own tears.


    "Giggle, I''m just talking about playing. We go to the vegetable market. You probably haven''t been to the vegetable market this year. The pork has risen to more than 30 yuan a kilogram. The anti sky pork we produce is more than 100 yuan a kilogram. Ordinary people suffer!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan was in Beijing, he went to the vegetable market, but he didn''t ask the price of pork. After all, people like him don''t ask the price when buying a company. Where do you care how much a kilogram of pork is.


    But now, after listening to Li Chunhua''s words, he thinks it is necessary to effectively regulate and control the contrarian pork and put the contrarian pork prepared for cooked food products on the market.


    Pressing down the price of pork can also be regarded as doing something for the system and doing something for the people. Otherwise, the people can''t afford to eat pork.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He took out the phone and made a call to widow Wang. Now widow Wang is responsible for raising anti sky pigs. Widow Wang lets a large number of anti sky pigs go on the market, shelling ordinary pork and forcing ordinary pork to reduce prices.


    Zhang Xiaofan put the phone away after calling. Li Chunhua looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan had offended again this time because the price of pork had increased significantly.


    Now many people run pig farms. When they first started raising pigs, the price of pork suddenly fell. Those people really hate Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You wait to be retaliated by those who build pig farms!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid at all. The world is the economic world. The Internet has done so many industrial companies. Those people still have to kill boss Ma, even if they want to do that.


    The country does not allow it. This is the progress of the times. Our world will only develop better and better. Those who are eliminated by society show that they are not suitable for society and can''t blame anyone.


    "Am I afraid of revenge? Besides, I don''t want everyone to have it. My generation just wants to be an ordinary stone. Eating and waiting for death is what I want to do most."


    Zhang Xiaofan has reached the peak. He should be like this. He can''t only focus on money. The tighter he focuses, the less successful he will be in the world.


    We must remember that the more we want, the more we fail. In doing business, we must think about things first, not about money. When things are done well, money will come naturally.


    "That''s also true. Who dares to get along with the world''s richest man? The world''s economy is in the hands of the world''s richest man."


    This sentence is true, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want Li Chunhua to say so. This is also an important reason why he removes the boss of mortal group. He must be low-key. If he is high-profile, he will definitely die miserably.


    Imagine that the person of the system wants to let the personal controller change the economy of the world economy. Zhang Xiaofan has become the richest man in the world.


    The reason why he can''t be bothered by that country is that he hides well and doesn''t do something he shouldn''t do.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense after such words. That will kill me. Let''s buy vegetables."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to make Li Chunhua a dumpling filled with pig meat today. They only ate it when they were reunited in their hometown, but Zhang Xiaofan wants to eat dumplings now for no reason. He just wants to eat them.


    After a while, they went to the vegetable market. Now many people gathered around to watch the excitement. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua came to know what was going on.


    It turned out that a man was quarreling with a boss who sold cooked meat. The man disliked that the boss cut too much cooked meat for him. It didn''t matter to cut more meat before.


    But now tens of dollars a catty is big. For the working class like him, tens of dollars is not a minority, but the boss is not willing. He feels that the man buys too little, so he is not happy. The two people quarrel.


    This kind of thing is actually very common. Do people who often buy vegetables know it? The boss of selling vegetables wants you to get ten kilograms for you.


    Usually we think it''s almost the same and don''t care, but once it''s unacceptable, it''s estimated that no one will calm down.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to force. Now pork is for rich people. Poor losers like you don''t deserve it at all, you know?"


    The boss is not forgiving. Young people want face. Take most people as an example. Buy a rougamo.


    The boss of rougamo hasn''t made rougamo yet. First, he looks like a dog''s eye. The price of rougamo has increased by ten yuan, which makes everyone uncomfortable.


    Although pork is expensive these days, no one can afford a rougamo. Can''t you be angry because you look down on people.


    "NIMA, what''s the matter with my poor loser? Who stipulates that poor loser can''t sell cooked meat? You must apologize to me today, or I won''t let you do business today."


    Many people actually support poor losers. After all, there are still many poor people in this world. Many people are unhappy with the boss''s words.


    "Hehe, you still want to play horizontal for me. You know what my brother does. He''s a butcher who kills pigs. If you don''t get away quickly, it''s too late to leave when my brother comes." the boss threatened the young man.


    Young people are the least afraid of being threatened, especially young people. They work hard all day, but in the end they find that they are still moonlight people. They are very dissatisfied with this society.


    To put it bluntly, he is an angry youth. The boss threatens the poor loser and absolutely doesn''t choose the right person. It''s like a white-collar worker in a company arguing with a security guard. The security guard is like a earthen pot. If he goes crazy, the white-collar can''t do it at all.


    Most white-collar workers have worked for several years before they have a little status, but the security guard is still a security guard for many years.


    Therefore, if two people fight hard and the unit expels two people at the same time, who will be more afraid? We don''t have to think about it at all. Everyone knows the answer.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    The young man sat and waited. The boss called his brother. Only four or five minutes later, his brother was carrying a pig knife.


    With four or five younger brothers, the onlookers were startled. Everyone came to see the excitement. It would be too uneconomical to be stabbed by others.


    "Brother, which dog dares to make trouble in your stall?" the butcher asked his brother as soon as he arrived.


    The boss pointed to his predecessor that year.


    "It''s the poor loser. He''s impatient."


    In fact, the two brothers were not arrogant before. They became arrogant only this year. They both have their own pig farms. Pork has been soaring since this year. When they have money, they become arrogant.


    "Shit, I killed you just to accompany dozens of pigs."


    When the butcher finished this sentence, some people in the vegetable market were envious. There was a blind date this year, a special fire.


    The content is a pig boss who wears sloppy clothes and meets a girl. At first, the girl looks disgusted. First, ask the pig boss if he has a room.


    The boss answered no, the girl asked if there was a car, the pig boss answered no, and the girl finally asked if there was a deposit.


    The pig boss continued to say no. now the girl is angry. You have nothing. Come and kiss me. Get out.


    "Are you sure you want me to go away? I''m a big pig owner. There are tens of thousands of pigs in the pig farm, and it''s about to go on the market."


    The girl''s attitude immediately changed. She immediately took the boy''s arm and became whiny.


    "I''m talking about getting out of my bed."


    The pig boss has a proud face.


    "Go and get your marriage certificate."


    The girl licked the dog and left with the pig boss. This is an era when pigs achieve feelings. Therefore, many young people want to raise pigs. It''s very interesting to marry the pig boss if they want to marry.


    Although this is a joke, it can also reflect how popular it is in the pig market. If those pig bosses know that pork will fall in price soon.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality they have. It is estimated that they really have the idea of killing Zhang Xiaofan. There is no way. This is a world of natural selection and survival of the fittest.


    The young man was not afraid, and he didn''t want to live. He was bullied by others when he bought pork. He asked the dog to accompany some pigs to his family. At least the family could live better, so he was also very tough.

 Chapter 1850

    "You have pigs, I have meat, you have the ability to chop!"


    The young man looked like he was not afraid of heaven and earth, and suddenly restrained the two brothers, who were bragging.


    Frighten the young man. Unexpectedly, he is not afraid at all. He looks like he will let you chop as long as you have money to pay.


    "You, you, do you think our brother dare not attack you?" the boss said to the young man.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can chop it."


    The young man was so rude that the boss was a little afraid and looked at his butcher brother.


    "Brother, let''s not be fooled. Although we have money, we can''t give him our money in vain. Just like his fool, there are pigs worth money. We should consider for our pigs and beat him all over the ground to find teeth."


    "Yes, we can''t lose much money if we hit him disabled. The more important thing is that we can''t bring a lawsuit."


    "What are you still staring at? Call me."


    As soon as the butcher brother said that the brothers he had brought had begun to do it. Now the young man had no choice and was killed.


    His family can get the money and beat him neither light nor heavy. They can''t find trouble with others. This fight will be in vain. What insidious brothers.


    The young man thought so, he would use his head to the two bosses. It''s best to let the two pig brothers kill him. Zhang Xiaofan shouted at this time and told them to stop.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. They didn''t understand what was going on. On the way, a nosy little farmer asked him to stop. He really ate too much.


    Several people from both sides also looked at Zhang Xiaofan. The goods smiled and said to both sides; "Just now, I saw the contradiction between you because of something."


    "Isn''t it because of the rise in the price of pork? Now I tell you, stop making trouble. In half an hour, the price of pork across the country will fall sharply, once falling to the original price of more than ten yuan a kilogram."


    When they heard this, they all felt that Zhang Xiaofan came out of the mental hospital. The reason for the rise in pork prices was that pork prices fell last year, resulting in a large number of farmers unwilling to raise pigs.


    This kind of thing, let alone individuals, is that the system can''t control it. According to their understanding, the system also continues to find ways to reduce the price of pork.


    However, there is no way to regulate this matter because supply is less than demand. A small farmer is not afraid to fan his tongue when he makes such a big talk.


    "I said where do you come from, fool? You treat everyone as a fool. What are you? You also said that the price of pork will fall to more than ten yuan per kilogram in half an hour. Why don''t you say you can have a baby!"


    The butcher brother spoke obscene. He did a lot of obscene things these days. Even he admitted that people get worse when they have money. He said such words on the spot, which made everyone laugh and treat him as a clown.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still so calm. He must not say anything because no one believes it. This is a kind of self-confidence exercised for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. Time will make you face."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding his hands in his arms, looking very confident. The two pig bosses didn''t bother to talk to Zhang Xiaofan and continued to fight the young man.


    "Didn''t you take my words seriously?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes were cold and obviously angry. His orders, let alone the two pig bosses, were not heeded even by the Snake Island elements.


    The pig boss dares to do it. It''s a rhythm that doesn''t pay attention to him. How can we bear to deal with such people.


    The butcher with a pig killing knife couldn''t laugh at the words. A little farmer said such words to him. He really regarded himself as a character. If you give this man some color today, I''m sorry for his rhythm.


    "Hehe, little farmer, I think you want to die. You dare to pretend to be forced in front of me. See how I deal with you today."


    The butcher said, let his men do it, and several people rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and directly surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    He was about to start with Zhang Xiaofan, but the butcher stopped Zhang''s younger brothers because he saw Li Chunhua.


    "I went. You are a small farmer and found such a beautiful daughter-in-law. Do you think you deserve it? I''ll give you a chance to live now. You divorce your daughter-in-law and let your daughter-in-law marry me. Do you hear me?"


    The butcher has been looking for a lot of people in the past six months, but none of them is as punctual as Li Chunhua, in his opinion.


    Although Li Chunhua was married, he was so beautiful that he could accept Li Chunhua after being wronged.


    Li Chunhua gets angry when she sees this fool, bullies her Xiaofan and wants to soak her. Don''t you know that women can beat people?


    "Do you like me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to teach the butcher a lesson. Seeing Li Chunhua ask the butcher, he knows that Li Chunhua wants to deal with the butcher.


    Although this is not good. Li Chunhua is not necessarily the opponent of the butcher, but there is no need to be afraid of him. It''s a big deal that he will come forward again when he is in danger and teach the butcher a lesson.


    Zhang Xiaofan made such a happy decision. Seeing that the butcher was called to him by Li Chunhua, he gave the butcher a wink.


    The butcher''s bones were soft, thinking about what kind of experience it would be to press such a beauty on the bed.


    "I''m playing a little. Hi, can you accept it?"


    Li Chunhua, the fox spirit, began to calculate the butcher. The butcher thought he looked like Pan''an. A pear flower pressed the Begonia, and he couldn''t hold his fart.


    "I can..."


    "Well, I''ll test you first."


    As Li Chunhua said this, she slapped the butcher in the face. She had a lot of strength to keep fit. All of a sudden, the butcher''s face was swollen. The butcher''s eyes were bigger than those of cattle.


    Li Chunhua blinked a few times.


    "Why, you don''t like it after this test. It seems that you don''t deserve me. I won''t like you. Even if you kill me, you''ll get a motionless zombie."


    The butcher wants to play different customs. If Li Chunhua doesn''t move, how can he play? It''s too boring.


    "Who said, I can stand the test." the butcher pretended not to hurt and patted his chest.


    Li Chunhua smiled happily.


    "I knew I was right. As long as you accept my test again, I''ll divorce him."


    The butcher was so excited at the speech that he could get a daughter-in-law with another slap in the face. It was great. He immediately promised Li Chunhua to send his face to Li Chunhua.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. This IQ can only raise pigs. The game with a little IQ won''t play. It''s too boring.


    "Hoo..."


    The butcher protected his face at the moment when Li Chunhua fan came. Unexpectedly, Li Chunhua just shook his feet.


    The butcher who kicked back a few steps and felt that he had played all his life, let alone didn''t marry a daughter-in-law. Even if he married a daughter-in-law, he couldn''t give birth to a baby.


    "Shit, you bitch, dare to kill me. Now you have promised me to divorce him. After we get married, see how I torture you."


    The butcher was so angry that he scolded.


    Li Chunhua doesn''t pretend now.


    "I''m really retarded. I didn''t marry him at all. Why should I divorce? Besides, even if I really married him and divorced again, I didn''t say I wanted to marry you. You look like a turtle. What use do I want you to have."


    This has touched the butcher''s bottom line. The butcher turned his eyes to several of his men and asked him to start with Li Chunhua.


    Li Chunhua looks scared, but before those hands go down to deal with Li Chunhua, Zhang Xiaofan has beaten her and she can''t get up on the ground.


    The butcher rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe the reality. He didn''t see how Zhang Xiaofan knocked down his men just now. It''s too strange.


    "I''ll kill you. Your dog pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger."


    The butcher saw that he kicked on the iron plate today, but he didn''t care too much. Now it''s a money society. He has a pig in his hand, so he doesn''t believe he can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ve always said you''re a dead garbage. You''re not my opponent. You just don''t believe it. Why did you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    "NIMA, don''t force me. You offended me today. You and that little bitch don''t want to live. I''ll turn that little bitch into a zombie to avenge the humiliation just now."


    The butcher clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "If you want to fight me, you just think you have a pig in your hand, but the price of pork will drop soon. What else do you take to fight me?"


    "I tell you, you call me Grandpa now, and I can give you a slightly higher price to buy all your pigs, otherwise you may not even repay the bank loan."


    This is what Zhang Xiaofan plans to do next. He wants to reduce the price of pork and can''t kill all those pig farmers. Pork is growing so badly this year.


    Presumably, many pig owners have extended their production sites with loans. When the price of pork falls, they will certainly not be able to repay the loan. In that case, a number of people will die.


    He is a man with a conscience. He doesn''t want to see that happen, so he decided to give some subsidies to pig farmers appropriately, so as to reduce a lot of losses.


    If those pig farmers are willing to take advantage of this opportunity, he will swallow up those pig farmers and let those pig farmers who raise ordinary pigs raise anti sky pigs. That way.


    He helped the system to regulate pork prices this time. He not only won''t lose much, but also can make a lot of money and kill two birds with one stone.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s brain turns faster than ordinary people. When everyone thinks that Zhang Xiaofan subsidizes losses, Zhang Xiaofan thinks of a way to turn losses into profits.


    This person is terrible. In fact, there are many apps in society. It seems that they give users various subsidies. One yuan can buy things worth tens of yuan.


    Everyone thought that the app boss would definitely lose money, but the app boss was secretly laughing, because he made money when people thought he was losing money.


    What is the subsidy of dozens of yuan for a new user? I don''t know how many times to earn by selling these users'' information to lending companies.

 Chapter 1851

    "You brag about not making the final draft and talk nonsense in front of me. See how I find someone to kill you."


    The butcher didn''t want to believe it. As soon as he took out the phone, the phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was his mother, he connected it.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with your call? I''ll hang up if there''s nothing wrong." the phone was in a hurry.


    "Son, what are you busy all day? I can''t help it. Mortal group threw out a lot of anti heaven pork and crazy pressed the price of ordinary pork. Now the price of ordinary pork we raise has fallen to more than ten yuan per catty."


    When the butcher heard this, he felt that the sky was about to collapse. He didn''t believe that others could lower the price of pork, but the mortal group had the ability.


    Because now many people are raising contrarian pigs, especially in their Qinchuan city. Mortal group sells a lot of contrarian pork, and the price of their ordinary pork will really fall madly.


    At this time, the butcher looked at Zhang Xiaofan in disbelief, with awe in his eyes.


    "Are you Zhang Xiaofan, the boss of mortal group?"


    The butcher said this, everyone was surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan, the name of this goods in Qinchuan city is particularly loud, even three-year-old children, know that the village of Shangshui village a big person called Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to expose his identity or admit it, but he can''t admit it now. Only when he admits the butcher will he be quiet.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan. I need to keep a low profile when I have no money. I need to keep a low profile when I have money. You can raise pigs to make money."


    "It''s not good to prove that you are also a person who is willing to get rich by honest labor, but you can''t get complacent when you have money."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, knowing that his identity had been exposed, there was no need to stay here. He asked Li Chunhua to find someone to deal with things here. He bought some meat and made dumplings with Li Chunhua.


    The butcher watched Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua leave. He didn''t dare to say a word. Who was Zhang Xiaofan.


    People in Qinchuan know that if he offends Zhang Xiaofan, it will be a dead end. Even if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t clean him up, someone will clean him up.


    After Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua disappeared completely, many people came back and gradually recovered their peace.


    On Zhang Xiaofan''s way home, Tang Xinyue''s leaders also found Tang Xinyue.


    "Our previous practice was correct, suggesting that Zhang Xiaofan''s decision to resign as the boss of mortal group is normal. We have been busy with the pork problem that has not been solved for so long."


    "People solved the problem in half an hour. You can go there in person about Zhang Xiaofan''s resignation as the boss of the mortal group."


    "The leader wants me to stare at Zhang Xiaofan and let him have no chance to play any tricks. Zhang Xiaofan always listens to us. Can''t we treat him like this? After all, his existence can help us solve many problems."


    "I know this, but don''t forget that he has the identity of a multinational system. No matter how much wealth he has, we must suppress his rights. This is also for his good. It''s good to make a lot of money quietly. What do you want to do with so much fame and so many rights."


    "I see."


    Tang Xinyue promised and felt very embarrassed. Every time there were difficult things, he was asked to come forward, which was too easy to offend Zhang Xiaofan. However, it was really inappropriate to send other people to such things except him.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua went to a Shanshui community and entered the best villa in the community. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Li Chunhua and embarrassed Li Chunhua.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I made all the money for buying this villa myself. I didn''t embezzle a penny from the company."


    Li Chunhua is a woman who is willing to spend for herself. In her words, if a woman is not good for herself, how can others treat her well.


    It''s true. With Li Chunhua''s personality, it''s estimated that he won''t get married again in his life. If he is lonely, he must live a good life. Be good to himself and no one hurts. He should.


    "I didn''t say you embezzled the company. Besides, why did I start a business at the beginning? Isn''t it better for those of us who started a business with me first?"


    "Even if you corrupt the company, I''ll turn a blind eye. Besides, I''m not the boss of the mortal group right away. At that time, I''ll buy more villas and enjoy my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about his generation now. He really wrongs himself. He thinks about making money every day. When did he think about it for himself.


    After resigning as the boss of mortal group, it''s still good to have a concert in the world and deal with Snake Island elements and enjoy life.


    Anyway, if he is not the boss of the mortal group, the power will be in his own hands. He can still shake the earth and mountains in a word, but he has less fame.


    There is less worship from others, but those are floating clouds. If you hold the real ticket in your hand, you can do whatever you want. Who can stop it.


    "That''s OK. I thought you thought I was too extravagant and wanted to criticize me! I was ready to be criticized."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little ashamed. He is a little stingy, but he can''t say that he can''t see others, okay.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. When he arrived at the villa, he saw that there were many things from Sheung Shui village. He still looked familiar, as if he had used them before.


    "Are these your collections?"


    Zhang Xiaofan built Shangshui village into a garden like living environment, with a green area of more than 90%, but some old things have been abandoned, and many things in people''s homes.


    Li Chunhua can''t forget her life with Zhang Xiaofan in Sheung Shui village. She collects some things in the villa. When she is bored, she can take them out and Miss Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees things and thinks of people. He also thinks of some pictures. I remember that Li Chunhua was beaten black and blue by his husband at that time. He ran to the tree and asked Zhang Xiaofan to help him treat his body.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so bold when he saw a woman for the first time. He didn''t sleep all night. Now he feels very ridiculous.


    "Are these all your collections?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to know how many Li Chunhua has collected. After all, there are some people here, but also a little less. Only the two of them doubt, but not the others.


    "There are still some. I put them in another community. I have a larger basement over there. It''s very suitable for putting things."


    After listening to this, Zhang Xiaofan thumbed up. Unexpectedly, Li chunhuaguang had two properties in Qinchuan city.


    "Rich people, buying a house is like buying a onion. There are two real estate." Zhang Xiaofan envies Li Chunhua at the moment.


    Li Chunhua looked serious.


    "Can I say it''s not two, but eight?"


    Zhang Xiaofan almost fainted when he heard the speech. Are these eight properties still human? They are too rich. Do you need such luxury?


    "Eight houses are too luxurious. Can you buy so many houses?" Zhang Xiaofan asked seriously.


    "Who says buying a house must live, can''t it be investment? Of the eight real estate I bought, only this one is used to live, and the other seven are rented out. I also want to be good."


    "After you resign, I also resign. It''s good to be a charterer at home. Why should I be so tired? Besides, I can''t spend too much dividends the company has given me in recent years. I have no regrets in my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks of a word at the moment. It was very popular when he went to school. At that time, many college students rented houses outside.


    We sometimes complain that the sky is unfair. People''s Charterers have no culture. They live with several sets of real estate all day and live a very moist life. They study hard every day. They are not as good as dogs until graduation, and they don''t even have a place to practice.


    It is said that in the big cities in the south, the life of the charterer is more leisurely. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan also created a charterer.


    "Don''t laugh at me. I don''t want Fang Yanan. They have culture. They can invest their money and speculate in stocks. They can only buy a few sets of real estate. I always think so."


    "For example, in addition to eating and sleeping, there is no big thing. The problem of eating has been solved by the mortal group, and many real estate owners in the sleeping place have also been solved, but this is for some rich people."


    "In fact, there are many people around us who have no money, but they can''t take out hundreds of thousands of people to buy a house at one time. Compared with buying a house, renting a house is more realistic for them, so they choose to rent a house."


    "I just took a fancy to this, so I bought more real estate and rented for some people who didn''t have money. Facts have proved that I was right. Boss Ma said that real estate would become onion price a few years ago, but facts have proved that it is not the case. House prices in some big places are still rising."


    "This is the development trend of China. Although the system continues macro-control at all levels, the land area is limited and the population base is large. How can everyone be worth a big house of 100 square meters?"


    "Of course, for you and boss Ma, the house is the price of onions at any time."


    Li Chunhua said so much that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t deny it. That''s the truth. There''s no need not to admit it.


    "Well, you have a good eye. The kitchen is over there. You and noodles, I stir fry, mix men and women, and don''t get tired."


    Li Chunhua promised to take Zhang Xiaofan to the kitchen. They worked together. The dumplings were ready in half an hour. Zhang Xiaofan took one with chopsticks and tasted it.


    Li Chunhua hugged Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to eat a dumpling with Zhang Xiaofan. The two lips involuntarily met.


    When will happen next? It''s a little dangerous. I don''t dare to see it. Transfer the picture to Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue flew from the capital to Qinchuan city. As soon as she looked up, she saw the tallest building in Qinchuan city. You don''t need to know that it was the new mortal group headquarters of mortal group.


    Just want to quietly see the situation of the mortal group. This time she came with a human task. For Zhang Xiaofan''s good, she must get rid of some publicity in advance. In that way, when the leaders of the system arrive, they will not pay too much attention to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1852

    Tang Xinyue arrived at the headquarters of the mortal group. At this time, the headquarters of the mortal group was open to the outside world except for a few other rooms.


    As soon as Tang Xinyue entered the door and saw some antiques on the front desk, she frowned and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was looking for death. No matter how rich she was, she couldn''t be so arrogant.


    Walking to the second floor, my mood gradually calmed down, because although the decoration above is luxurious, there is no publicity of antiques as soon as I enter the door on the first floor.


    I came to spy on Zhang Xiaofan this time. These things can''t be said yet. I can only find someone to secretly replace these things with imitations.


    Explain to Zhang Xiaofan afterwards and try to avoid conflicts with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really hard to offend people.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s party has just completed the great cause. They are full with Li Chunhua. Suddenly, the goods have an idea. Li Chunhua can buy a house for investment. Why don''t he buy some houses.


    We also rent some young people who can''t afford a house, and make a credit rent, free of deposit, which not only helps some young people, but also makes some money.


    Zhang Xiaofan has such an idea because he is also a young man. He knows the hardships of young people, especially those who come out of the countryside. It is not easy to find someone. The other party still dislikes having no house.


    At their age, how can they afford a house? If they want a house, they are not forcing their parents. Finally, they return the monthly payment and the down payment borrowed by their parents.


    In addition, there are not a few examples where the parents are older and the wife is going to have a baby, which directly forces a young man to have no choice but to jump the road.


    If the house he rents can help these young people, he will accumulate merit for himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a young man with great love. Since he was rich, he has been thinking about how to help others. Not everyone can do this. Just take the previous pork price adjustment.


    Although he makes money in the end, this process is also very troublesome. He is so rich. If it weren''t for love, he wouldn''t do that at all. He can take the money to invest, so that he can make money faster.


    "Ha ha, I think there''s something you can do for me." Zhang Xiaofan looked at Li Chunhua sitting on the sofa eating an apple. Zhang Xiaofan also sat down and put his legs on the sofa. Li Chunhua began to pinch Zhang Xiaofan''s legs.


    Zhang Xiaofan also took an apple and took a bite.


    "You don''t have experience in investing in real estate. I can give you a sum of money. You can buy some small apartments near the university town in major cities."


    "Simply decorate it and rent it to young people who just go to work and want to marry a daughter-in-law, so that they can have a home."


    Li Chunhua hears that she won''t pinch Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and directly refuses Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan wonder why.


    What a good thing. He took his money to pretend to force in major cities in China. If he had time, he would be very satisfied and promised.


    "Why?"


    "Why, do you still need to think about it? It''s not cost-effective. I buy a house to rent out in order to make money. You must be a saint bitch again."


    "If you want to help others, the house price should be low and the conditions should be good. This is a loss. Why should I promise?"


    Li Chunhua and Zhang Xiaofan have been together for a long time, and they also know Zhang Xiaofan better. Zhang Xiaofan has several fancy intestines in her heart, and she still knows better.


    Zhang Xiaofan was seen through by Li Chunhua. He was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t say anything anymore. He got up and had to go again. Li Chunhua was worried.


    She managed to stay with Zhang Xiaofan for a day. Zhang Xiaofan had to leave as soon as she was unhappy. She didn''t know what year and month to meet again. How could she be willing to give up Zhang Xiaofan and hurried to the front to block Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, can''t I promise you? Just take you as a man and greedy for me. It''s too bad."


    Li Chunhua''s words made Zhang Xiaofan''s stable heart start banging again, but now Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to continue. Staying with Li Chunhua must be restless at night. Now he still needs to be restrained.


    "You promised me you wouldn''t have to go to others to help me do this. In fact, we still have many profit models. We don''t have to specify the house price. We should take a long-term view."


    "While reducing prices, you can open a house rental app to let them sign in every day to earn points and reduce house prices. In this way, you can advertise to businesses in the app."


    "Making money according to the situation of the flow master must be more than the house price. Of course, you can also feel that you are doing love and accumulating happiness for yourself."


    "Well, I don''t have your big pattern. I do business, but I look at money."


    Of course, Li Chunhua is not as big as Zhang Xiaofan. Even Li Chunhua went to the University of Qinchuan, but there is still a big gap with people like Zhang Xiaofan in cognition.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s pattern is not only those in books, but also the experience of traveling around in recent years. These are obviously Li Chunhua''s shortcomings.


    However, this time Li Chunhua helped Zhang Xiaofan to do this project in the country, which must be able to exercise. At that time, Li Chunhua''s pattern will be big.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing wrong with staring at the money. Let''s sit down and discuss how to implement it."


    The focus is on concrete, not specific, that''s another matter.


    However, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan sat down, the phone rang. It was sister Cuihua who called. Wang Cuihua didn''t open the door.


    In case Li Chunhua hears it and doesn''t know what the trouble is, just say he has a stomachache and call the health department.


    Li Chunhua sees through and doesn''t see through. Men are like a wild wolf. They always want to conquer different lambs and make a promise to their daughters. They take off their clothes. This thing is over.


    This is also a woman''s sorrow. In this life, I owe a man. If I pay off the debt, my life will end.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the bathroom and quietly connected the phone. Wang Cuifang was not stupid. He guessed that Zhang Xiaofan was with other women, and his heart was sour.


    But what can be done? She is a widow. When Zhang Xiaofan needs her, she sends it to make Zhang Xiaofan happy. She is nothing if she doesn''t need it.


    But in general, Zhang Xiaofan is still very good to her, so that she can have a high paying job and drive a luxury car.


    If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t won the respect of many people, she wouldn''t dare to think about it. In fact, she had already wanted to get married with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s just a luxury. Now it''s no longer a luxury.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now a person who has received a marriage certificate. Naturally, he can''t get a marriage certificate with others unless he has a divorce certificate with Mu Furong first, so he can be qualified to get a marriage certificate.


    "Boss, I''ve finished the work you arranged for me. Do you have any instructions and I need to report to you. This time, we reduced the price of Yingtian pork, which has lost tens of billions in just a few hours."


    Wang Cuifang was really distressed to see the money go by, but that was what the boss meant. She couldn''t do anything, so she had to enlarge her heart. When the sky collapsed and the boss blocked her, she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan said on the phone: "it doesn''t matter. We created the loss. In the case of a large number of damage, it is also the best time for us to fight back. Now many pig farmers are losing money."


    "It''s the best time for us to buy them, annex them and cooperate with them. It''s certainly easy to succeed if you send your sales to talk about it now."


    "When you get this done, the pork price in China is under our control. From this point of view, it must be profitable." Zhang Xiaofan said, and Wang Cuifang was immediately happy.


    "Can we monopolize the pork market?"


    "I should say so, but we are conscientious enterprises and will not do such things, so we should take it as usual."


    "Oh!"


    Wang Cuifang thinks that Zhang Xiaofan thinks too much about the interests of others when doing business. They are businessmen. Can they make money like that? Without money, how can they face and have no money.


    Others will only feel pity for them. Who will sympathize with them? Anyway, she has had enough days without money. She doesn''t want to go back to the era when she was cornered by money.


    Wang Cuifang hung up the phone. Zhang Xiaofan was a little angry. What''s the situation now.


    Each one seemed to ride on his head. He dared to hang up his phone and go to Wang Cuifang to tighten his bones tomorrow.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and put the phone away. It''s a health indirect phone. You must wash your hands after you''re done, or you''ll be seen through.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks he is doing well. In fact, Li Chunhua has mastered his situation since he entered the bathroom.


    "Have you finished calling the endless?" Li Chunhua asked Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little flustered.


    "Sit down and discuss our work. I''m not qualified to ask if I can do anything else. It''s the same as I can. Everything is forced by myself. It''s meaningless."


    After Li Chunhua finished, Zhang Xiaofan felt that he had really failed many girls in his life.


    They are sincere to themselves, but they can''t give them a home. They can''t even get a red book for nine yuan.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to get it, but he wants to get too much. People don''t give him it. As a good citizen who abides by the law in the world, how can he do it in this matter without following the legal rules!


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Chunhua are here for the time being. The picture is transferred to Wang Siya''s villa.


    Wang Siya has a cousin who met Zhang Xiaofan when she was at the roller skating rink in Qinchuan city. She just didn''t recognize Zhang Xiaofan. This time, Wang Siya came to Qinchuan city to participate in the relocation ceremony of mortal group.


    At present, Wang Siya''s cousin pesters Wang Siya and asks Wang Siya to introduce Zhang Xiaofan to him. You should know that Zhang Xiaofan is his idol.


    "Oh, cousin, Zhang Xiaofan is just an ordinary person. If you have anything to worship, let me introduce you. I have established a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan. We will be a family in the future. You will see him sooner or later."


    Wang Siya deliberately pretended to force her to say so.

 Chapter 1853

    After pursuing Zhang Xiaofan for so long, Wang Siya finally succeeded in cultivation. At the moment, she deliberately pretended to force, but her cousin was so excited that she grabbed Wang Siya''s arm and looked surprised.


    "Cousin, you really took Zhang Xiaofan down. You''re too powerful. I admire you."


    Wang Siya''s cousin said and ran to the kitchen to share the good news with Wang Siya''s mother.


    Wang Bingkun is also cooking for his daughter-in-law in the kitchen. He is very unhappy to hear this news. As a father, he doesn''t want any man to take his baby daughter for his baby daughter.


    He can do anything. Before, he always supported Wang Siya to chase Zhang Xiaofan, thinking that Zhang Xiaofan would not agree, so Wang Siya slowly gave up.


    The key is that it will make Wang Siya form a contrast in her heart. Except for the excellent man like Zhang Xiaofan, other men can''t see it. Now how can Zhang Xiaofan agree.


    "I don''t agree with them. My daughter is several years younger than him. I object to marrying my daughter."


    Only her daughter-in-law knows the reason for Wang Bingkun''s statement today. After all, she has been together for decades. She knows who Wang Bingkun is.


    "Uncle, didn''t you always support your cousin and Zhang Xiaofan before? Why don''t you agree now."


    "It used to be before, now it is now. It used to be support, but now it doesn''t support. The power lies in me. Who robs my baby daughter, I''m anxious with who."


    Wang Bingkun speaks his heart. Wang Siya''s cousin thinks Wang Siya is poor. He has become the third richest man in the world and can''t be with the people he likes.


    "Lao Wang, what did you say just now? Can you say it again?"


    Wang Siya is definitely the first at home. Now even Lao Wang is called. Wang Bingkun becomes hesitant and makes his cousin laugh.


    No one could have imagined that the richest man in Qinchuan was the third richest man at home and was called Lao Wang by his daughter.


    "Well, my daughter has grown up. Now people are richer and bolder than you. What can you do to them? Besides, we can''t accompany our daughter all our life. Who will take care of our daughter when we die."


    Wang Bingkun opposes Wang Siya and Zhang Xiaofan. In addition to not wanting his daughter to marry, the more important thing is that Zhang Xiaofan is such an excellent man.


    There are definitely many daughters around him. He knows several of them alone. It is estimated that their daughters will suffer. When their daughters come back crying, they will feel uncomfortable.


    He is a rich man. He knows more about rich men than anyone. Rich men have many temptations. No one has the same heart as him. In the end, many women will cry for him.


    "Baby daughter, although dad may like to listen to you, I still want to say that Zhang Xiaofan is very excellent, but similarly, there are many women staring at him."


    "It''s estimated that all those women are excellent. If you want to win from those girls, it''s definitely not easy, so you still think clearly."


    Wang Bingkun said these words, and Wang Siya''s tears couldn''t help flowing down, because what his father said was not wrong at all. The daughter around Zhang Xiaofan was too right.


    And all of them are so excellent that even boss Ma''s daughter wants to compete with her for Zhang Xiaofan, so she needs to keep learning and progress in order to have the opportunity to get Zhang Xiaofan. Only her father knows how sad it is.


    "Well, excellent men naturally need excellent women to match. If our daughter is not excellent enough and is eliminated, it is also a normal phenomenon. There is no need to be so reluctant."


    "In fact, women are also a kind of resources in the world. They are resources belonging to excellent men. Men without ability can only see the sweetness of their daughters and can''t taste the saltiness of women. However, the quality of this resource should be honed from experience in order to succeed."


    Wang Siya''s mother is not an ordinary person. She has read a lot of books and knows a lot of things in the world. Your cultural heritage, your circle and how far you can go in the future are inevitable.


    As far as Wang Siya''s mother is concerned, her life''s work is how to become a solid backing for Wang Bingkun.


    How to manage a family well and how to live a charming life, such a woman is not so unfulfilled.


    A woman who can manage her family well will have no problem if she manages a company.


    To do business, you must be very successful. On the contrary, there are some women in the world who can''t even handle the trivial things at home and take care of their husbands.


    If you start a business outside, you will only fail again and again. In the face of this failure, you don''t know where you are wrong. It''s really pathetic.


    "What my aunt said is very philosophical. I think if my aunt wrote a book, she would be able to catch fire."


    Wang Siya''s mother smiled.


    "Come on, don''t flatter. Do you like any sports car again and let your cousin buy it for you. She is the richest in our family now."


    "My aunt is wise."


    The little boy pinched the shoulders of Wang Siya''s mother when he finished talking. At this time, plates of delicious meals have been brought to the restaurant. The family is so happy to enjoy it together.


    After dinner, Wang Siya''s cousin asked Wang Siya to take her to buy a car. Wang Siya thought that Zhang Xiaofan was also in Qinchuan at the moment.


    He called Zhang Xiaofan. It happened that his cousin also wanted to see Zhang Xiaofan, so he called Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is watching TV in Li Chunhua''s villa. He receives a call from Wang Siya and tells Li Chunhua that he has something to go out now. He comes back for dinner in the evening and then leaves.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Siya and Zhang Xiaofan met at the door of a hotel. When Wang Siya''s cousin saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    Don''t mention how wonderful the expression is. I never thought that Zhang Xiaofan was the little farmer he met in the roller skating rink.


    I remember that at the beginning, he didn''t blow his brother-in-law in front of Zhang Xiaofan. He really bragged in front of real people. It''s a shame to think about it!


    "You two know each other!"


    Wang Siya looked at their expressions and made a fuss. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan already knew that this guy was Wang Siya''s cousin.


    It''s just that I haven''t exposed my identity. Now that I meet, I''m not particularly surprised. I just say how they know each other. Wang Siya''s cousin is a little embarrassed.


    Wang Siya stared at her cousin and twisted her cousin''s ear. She told you to go outside and pretend to deceive people under my name all day. Now you are almost an adult.


    Can you do something meaningful? I heard that your academic performance in school is particularly poor. Can you be admitted to a good university and what to do in the future?


    This guy didn''t want to go to a good university. His parents photographed him at his uncle and aunt''s house.


    Is to be filial and accompany his aunt and uncle, and inherit their family property in the future. What should he do so hard.


    Now his brother-in-law is the richest man in the world, and his sister is the third richest person in the world. It can be said that once he was born, he has reached the peak of his life.


    Many people work hard all their life and can''t reach their own height. Why should he work so hard? Please give him a reason to work hard.


    "I''m not as big as you. I don''t want to take an examination of a good university. It''s said that the quality of girls in a good university is not very good."


    "I want to go to an art school and drive my beloved sports car to get a girl and complete the great cause of my life."


    "My uncle and aunt said that they expect you two to have children. I don''t know we have to wait until monkey years and horse months."


    "They are very eager to bring me children. I have to find a better gene to fulfill their wishes!"


    This guy''s shameless statement is so reasonable. He also conquered Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya. He''s never seen such a shameless one before.


    However, what they said is reasonable, and they can''t find anything wrong. After all, everyone has his own way of life. We can''t let everyone fight for their career like them.


    Zhang Xiaofan envied this guy. He didn''t have to work hard when he was so young. He had to have such good family conditions at that time. He still worked hard.


    If you don''t work hard, you have to go back and inherit tens of billions of property. People don''t want to work hard and are willing to be those who don''t want to make progress. Unfortunately, many people don''t have such capital.


    "It makes sense not to study hard. I don''t think you can save it. Be careful that you can''t even pass the art school."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s like playing to take an art school according to my brother''s appearance. If I gild myself for my girlfriend."


    "You''re going to help me set up a film and television company and let me be the boss. That beauty doesn''t let me rule."


    Wang Siya is really speechless. What this guy thinks all day is really not a rank. It''s better to let this guy decide his own affairs.


    "Brother in law, originally, my aunt wanted my cousin to buy me a super car, but you came."


    "Today you buy me a super car as a reward for my brother-in-law. If my cousin speaks ill of you in the future, how about I give you a small report every minute?"


    This guy is really cute, and he likes to talk. Although Zhang Xiaofan knows that he was ripped off, he still likes to listen.


    The key is that people buy a super car, just like buying a cabbage. They don''t care about it at all.


    Wang Siya won''t take it to heart. Who gives that little money is different. She is also very happy that Zhang Xiaofan can handle the relationship with her cousin.


    "No problem, remember what you said. If your cousin was chased away by other men that day, I''ll ask you." Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be serious.


    That guy is more exaggerated.


    "How could it be? Since I knew it, my cousin has been chasing you back. Even if she pasted all the wealth of our Wang family, how could she be chased away by other boys? Are you kidding?"


    When the guy told the truth, Wang Siya frowned, looked shy and stared at her cousin.


    "Do you understand what it means to see through or not to tell? I think your skin is itchy. I want me to teach you a good lesson." Wang Siya said and chased her cousin.

 Chapter 1854

    "Brother in law, help me."


    Wang Siya''s cousin didn''t clean up. After being cleaned up by Wang Siya, he immediately became good. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly and didn''t feel relaxed for a long time. It''s good to have brothers and sisters.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of Zhang Xiaoyan in a trance. If he hadn''t embarked on the line of development, he might have been despised by his uncle''s family, but Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhang Xiaoyan would never die.


    In one''s life, is everything really doomed? When you get something, you are also losing something. Is it too hard.


    Wang Siya fought with her cousin for a while and came to Zhang Xiaofan. She was too clear about Zhang Xiaofan. She was a person who paid special attention to family affection and was hurt by it.


    In fact, it''s all because of a word of profit. Although his cousin''s family is very good to their family, they also give their second son to their family. The reason is actually very simple.


    Their family is rich and their cousins depend on their family. If they lose this factor, they don''t believe that their cousins can still be like this. She doesn''t believe that they can kill her.


    "I think of Zhang Xiaoyan again. Let her go of the past. If you think my cousin is good, you can be a cousin, and your character is guaranteed." Wang Siya joked.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t easily think about those luxury problems now. Wang Siya is good. Now her cousin has no problem and has a good character, but can she stand temptation.


    Once with him, many people will want to take advantage of him. These are small things. The key is that the Snake Island elements will not miss any opportunity to hurt him and will try to deceive the people around them. Once deceived, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    I haven''t started from his girlfriend for so many years. I guess it''s also because I know his bottom line and don''t want to drive him crazy. Another point is in the eyes of most successful people.


    A woman is a dispensable existence. You are 40 years old and want to find a 20-year-old girl, but others don''t want to. You give him one billion to try. The world can''t stand the temptation of money.


    "Oh, forget it, I don''t want to hurt him. Let''s go to the 4S store to buy a car." Zhang Xiaofan said that he wanted to turn around. Wang Siya''s brother called Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why go to the car 4S store? There is an auto show in Qinchuan today. It is said that many valuable models of this car appear in the auto show. We can go to the auto show directly. If we can, I want to customize a sports car with a global limited edition."


    Wang Siya glared at her cousin.


    "You almost got it. Don''t think your brother-in-law has money. Do you think the money came from the wind?"


    "Brother in law, isn''t the wind blowing the money? Just say whether to buy me a limited edition sports car or not."


    Sports cars are used to show off their wealth. Their use value is not high. They can drive them at ordinary times. It''s not cost-effective to get on the high-speed. Many people can''t stand the accelerator.


    Also, although it is the same sports car, customized limited edition ordinary edition, the price difference is not a bit.


    Take Ferrari for example. The ordinary version is only two or three million, but if you want a private customized version, it will take tens of millions to win it,


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know this. He hasn''t done such a thing, but it doesn''t matter to customize a car to make his brother-in-law happy.


    Money is really a string of numbers for him now. He doesn''t know how much money he has. He should spend it anyway.


    "No problem."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law."


    "You just get used to him. Something will happen sooner or later."


    "Cousin, you''re wrong to say that. My brother-in-law is used to me. It''s not in your face. What''s the difference between being used to you."


    Wang Siya''s cousin is really good at talking. He immediately put the problem to the point and asked Wang Siya to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. He looks like a cousin who can speak very well.


    Cousin Wang Siya proudly ran to the front, opened the door, asked the two to get on the bus, and then drove to the auto show hall by himself.


    Three years ago, Qinchuan also had an auto show, but not many luxury cars participated in the show, but now it''s different. All kinds of luxury cars will appear in the auto show, and the transaction rate is particularly high. Many people will buy cars at the auto show.


    Of course, the main reason for this change is the mortal group. Apart from anything else, the population of Sheung Shui village alone now has as many as 100000 people. Many people have private planes. What does it seem to them to buy a luxury car.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to these. Over the years, the development of Shangshui village has been good, but he didn''t notice that the development of Shangshui village has changed the economy of other Qinchuan cities. Of course, he doesn''t care about these.


    At first, his idea was to build Shangshui village into the first village in the world. There is no doubt that his goal has been achieved. Next, his goal is to change human health.


    It''s certainly a joke to build the health industry and live forever with the people you like, but you can still do it if you live for decades.


    Life in this life, at first is struggle, and success in struggle is longevity. Otherwise, Qin Shihuang would not study longevity. In the final analysis, he doesn''t want to die.


    Those who have nothing to love are cynical. Because they fail, they want to leave the world. Zhang Xiaofan is obviously not that kind of person.


    After a while, when they arrived at the auto show center, Zhang Xiaofan got off. Two rich people with a small farmer immediately attracted a lot of attention, and some even questioned.


    How does that farmer''s face practice? It''s nice to walk with the rich. Does his self-esteem not suffer a blow? Most people don''t have such a thick face.


    Many people are asking this question, but no one will connect a small farmer with two rich people.


    Some people even guessed that Zhang Xiaofan followed. It was because the two rich people were threatened that they had to take small farmers with them. However, in this place, they did not dare to speak indiscriminately, but could only show their dislike.


    Because Qinchuan is a special place. The richest people are farmers. It''s not good if they accidentally offend big people.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked up to a model of President Maserati. The cool model immediately attracted Wang Siya''s cousin. He was about to touch it. As a result, it was stopped by others.


    This made Wang Siya''s cousin a little unhappy. The reason why people stopped Wang Siya''s cousin was that Wang Siya had several sports cars at his home. If there were no more than three sports cars, don''t touch them, which also baffled Wang Siya.


    He is a senior three student, that is, he got his driver''s license not long ago. Now he drives a Mercedes Benz in Wang Siya''s family, and there is no sports car in Wang Siya''s family.


    Of course, this is not because Wang Siya''s family can''t afford it, but Wang Siya''s parents are not such publicity people. Sports cars are actually not practical for them.


    Seriously, most people buy sports cars back, that is, just keep them. Some drive them all day.


    "I''m here to see the car. Why can''t I touch it? It''s too inhumane to touch our car with less skin."


    Cousin Wang Siya said, looking unhappy. The car model was a little unhappy. What''s the matter? She would rather let cousin Wang Siya touch herself than let cousin Wang Siya touch the car.


    If it''s broken, it''s a car worth millions. It''s just a year''s salary for ordinary people. How can she bear such a loss as a worker.


    Besides, the two were accompanied by a small farmer, who might be the one without money. She was not willing to take risks.


    But he wouldn''t say these words. He just smiled sweetly at cousin Wang Siya and said that it was the company''s regulation. She couldn''t help but go to receive others. It was obviously a dog''s eye.


    "Shit, you''re a young master when you go there. You look down on others." cousin Wang Siya wants to smash the president of the Maserati and despise you. I let you know how powerful it is.


    Wang Siya grabbed her cousin and stared at him. Zhang Xiaofan is nothing. He is often looked down upon and used to it, and he doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Since people don''t want to talk to them.


    They can completely choose other models. There are many models in this auto show. It doesn''t matter if they are less. This is the loss of the business.


    It''s not their loss. You know, they have to buy a customized model this time. It''s estimated that the merchant will earn no less.


    "Go to Ferrari. Are you afraid you can''t buy luxury cars and sports cars when you have money?"


    Although Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t study cars, he has made more expensive cars. He still knows some loud models.


    Wang Siya stared at her cousin. After a while, they arrived at the Ferrari exhibition hall. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw a high school classmate who had been missing for many years.


    But that guy was fat. He bullied Zhang Xiaofan at that time, so Zhang Xiaofan had a deep memory of him.


    I saw him now. He didn''t remember the hatred before, but the guy looked at him as if he was not good at it.


    Zhang Xiaofan just graduated from high school. During the first semester of college, he attended a party with his high school classmates.


    I haven''t seen those students since then. He really doesn''t know how those students are doing now.


    But this fat guy seems to be doing well. His girlfriend is younger than Wang Siya. It is estimated that he is also looking for a sister in college.


    College girls are also a little crazy these days. It is said that what drink bottles are placed on the roof can attract what kind of girls. In this era of material desires, no one can resist the temptation.


    However, this is also normal. Now there are too many private universities. There are too many graduates every year. Employment is a difficult problem. Some universities compete with cleaners for jobs.


    If we can get to know some successful people and do some easy jobs that make more money, it is estimated that few girls disagree.


    "Hehe, isn''t this Xueba in our class? He wears the same clothes as a farmer. I thought you had good academic results when you went to school and could make a difference. It turned out that you were so miserable that you couldn''t get rid of the fate of being bullied by me all your life!"

 Chapter 1855

    Wang Siya''s cousin doesn''t want to. At least he has dozens of brothers under his hands.


    In recent years, I met some fools and provoked them one by one. Is this the face of the world''s richest man.


    Wang Siya doesn''t want to make trouble. After all, Zhang Xiaofan is a very low-key person. She is afraid that Zhang Xiaofan is angry.


    When a woman is difficult, when a successful woman is more difficult, this is the reality, we must admit.


    Zhang Xiaofan snickered. He didn''t want to take revenge before, but now the conditions don''t allow him not to take revenge. Since that''s the case, he can only say you''re welcome and do whatever he should do.


    "See, daughter-in-law, I tell you, that guy''s name is Zhang Xiaofan. He was a soft egg during school.


    On the first day of school, I took a group of classmates and stepped into the toilet. I learned to manage farts. In my eyes, I''m not shit. "


    The guy said, patting his face a few times, and the woman beside him giggled in a charming voice.


    "Giggle, husband, you are so handsome. I admire you so much. People say that flies stink eggs and bastards look at mung beans. We are destined."


    "When I was at school, I liked to bully those soft eggs. Once I put a snake in a good girl''s desk and scared the good girl to transfer from then on."


    The girl is telling the truth. Some people say that good couples are in pairs. What kind of people look for what kind of garbage.


    For a couple like them, what they are looking for is certainly not a good thing, so Zhang Xiaofan agrees with this very much.


    Neither of them has much culture. The man runs a hardware bag shop and does a good business. He is the kind who can put down his face and lick the feet of the rich.


    But this society needs such people. If everyone can''t save face, there will be no successful people.


    Especially those entrepreneurs, they must let go of face and don''t take face too seriously, otherwise they will only fail, which is certain.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Those garbage should be trampled under our feet. Otherwise, how can we sell Ferrari? They''re only suitable for cleaning our cars."


    The fat man thought of a way to humiliate Zhang Xiaofan, that is to buy the participating cars and sports cars, and then pull a stink on them.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan clean his car, then take a video and send it to his circle of friends for those who know them to see.


    So now I''m not in a hurry to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, but look at the car model in front. The car model is very beautiful.


    But I accidentally took aim at Wang Siya and felt that Wang Siya''s appearance was higher than that of a car model, and I didn''t know how many times stronger than his girlfriend.


    I decided to humiliate Zhang Xiaofan and seduce Wang Siya later. He has money and doesn''t believe that he has a girlfriend who believes in love. Isn''t that a joke.


    "Beauty, do you sell this exhibition car?"


    This guy has several sports cars at home, which are very good. He often participates in auto shows. He knows that many models in the showroom are not for sale.


    Of course, it''s not absolute. If the price is particularly high, it will also consider selling. This guy obviously doesn''t want to bid more.


    I''m kidding. A sports car like this is worth more than three million. If you want to bid more, it''s estimated that it will not be less than one million. What''s wrong with this one million.


    Why give it away? It''s not his style. His style keeps on buying the best things at the lowest price.


    He felt that there was no shame in this. It was the shrewdness of businessmen. Only those fools didn''t bargain.


    This guy is wrong. In fact, the richer people are, the more reluctant they are to bargain, because they will not refuse wealth. They are playing a phase of wealth.


    That kind of bargaining is what aunts in the vegetable market do. Their own income is not high. Bargaining is necessary. If they can talk about one more penny, they can save one more point. They are playing the role of poor people.


    So if you want to be rich, you still have to act rich. That''s what rich people should do.


    "Hehe, it depends on the price given by Mr. Zhang. If we can give the price of more than 30% of the total price of the car, we will sell it."


    "Below this price, we can only say that we are sorry. Sir, we can go to our 4S store to buy it. Our 4S store is right here..."


    The car model didn''t understand the guy''s meaning, so he replied to the guy.


    The guy thought that the car model didn''t know how to change. He hinted and said that he didn''t want to turn a commission of more than 100000.


    "Hehe, why don''t you grab it? The roof configuration of this car should be more than 3 million, 30% more. Don''t you think it''s almost 4 million. You think we rich people''s money is blown by the wind. Ask for it indiscriminately."


    The car model just wanted to answer. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and talked.


    "Hehe, I thought you were so rich that you had to consider a mere four million. If you were ten million, you would have to cry."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke at this time, he really laughed that classmate to death. Zhang Xiaofan even said that four million was nothing. Is this brain water?


    "What, four million is nothing. You mean you can take out four million. If you can take out four million, I''ll stand by the toilet septic tank and let you take revenge for the bullying last semester, and I won''t fart."


    In that classmate''s opinion, Zhang Xiaofan can''t get four million. If he wants revenge, he won''t have a chance in his life. They are rich.


    It''s the life of bullying people. Those poor people are born cheap. They are bullied by them.


    "Wait, that''s what you said. Who will cheat and who will be born of them."


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to hit this classmate in the face today. He is not a person who likes publicity, otherwise he will use his financial resources.


    At present, I don''t know how many times he has been publicized by the system publicity department and on the magazine cover, but he didn''t do that because he didn''t think it was necessary at all.


    But today, he must be arrogant and let this classmate know the difference between not reading and reading.


    I don''t care about you, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I''m giving you a chance.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turned his eyes to the model car, took out a bank card and handed it to the model car.


    "I''ll take this car and swipe my card." Zhang Xiaofan looked very handsome at this moment, and even the model car was fascinated.


    "Brother in law, you can''t swipe your card. I want to buy a customized model. The grade of this car is too low to meet my requirements."


    Cousin Wang Siya snatched a sentence. The car model was stunned and the classmate laughed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I knew there was no money. How could small farmers have 4 million? Pretending to be forced can''t be exposed."


    "So at this time, you can''t play cards alone, or you won''t be able to play. It''s really inferior not to go to the capital to make a film."


    When the classmate said this, the car model felt that it was the case. She almost fooled the little farmer. It was a deep routine.


    However, she can''t be so sure. If people have money, it''s a customized model. Once it comes down, she can make millions, and her position in the company.


    It will rise rapidly. After all, it will be a great improvement for her performance to win a big customer who can start customizing models.


    In particular, she has a good relationship with such customers and brings more such customers in the future. She doesn''t have to worry about it all her life.


    "Beauty, according to the regulations of your 4S store, if you want to customize the model, there must be more than three super cars at home. Ask them if they have super cars at home, and you will know whether they are playing with you."


    The guy looked very determined, which made the beauty more suspicious and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Excuse me, sir, how much is the most expensive car in your name? Do you have three super cars at home?"


    The beauty''s question means to ask Zhang Xiaofan if he has money. If Zhang Xiaofan answers that there is no super running at home, or can''t say the most expensive model, it shows that Zhang Xiaofan is forced.


    "There is no overtaking in my family, and I don''t have a car under my own name, but there is a Rolls Royce phantom worth tens of millions under my assistant''s name."


    Zhang Xiaofan told the truth, but let that classmate laugh off his big teeth.


    "That''s funny. A little farmer has an assistant. Why don''t you say you have a bodyguard? Wouldn''t that be more handsome?"


    The beauty obviously frowned and her expression became a little bad, but she didn''t get angry with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sir, if you want to play something, please go away. This is the exhibition hall of Ferrari. We have to serve other guests."


    When the girl finished, the classmate became proud. Zhang Xiaofan''s true face was exposed and laughed at Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance, which made Zhang Xiaofan very funny.


    "I don''t have a car under my name, so I''m not allowed to have a car under my assistant''s name. It''s really interesting. Now I not only want to customize a Ferrari, but also buy the Ferrari in the exhibition hall and swipe my card. I must get the car as soon as possible."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and gave the bank card to the girl again. The girl bit her teeth.


    "Well, since you want to lose face, I''ll give you a chance."


    The young lady said, calling the finance directly and giving the card to the finance.


    Now he wants to expose Zhang Xiaofan''s true face in front of people and let Zhang Xiaofan pretend to be forced. Haven''t you heard that he didn''t pretend not to be forced to be kicked by a donkey?


    The classmate looked at the car model and swiped the card. After a second, one sentence arrived successfully. These surprised the classmate.


    The car model looked at Zhang Xiaofan with new eyes. I didn''t expect to meet the existence of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger today. You know, such characters are all super existence.


    "Sir, if you want to order a model, you also need to provide your ID card so that we can register the car in your name."


    "No, just register in the name of my girlfriend''s cousin."


    The car model''s eyes are very wide open. It''s too arrogant. It''s worth millions, even tens of millions.


    Give it directly to your girlfriend''s cousin. There may be few such people all over the world.


    "Should both cars be registered in the name of your girlfriend''s cousin?" the car model said incredulously.

 Chapter 1856

    "Well, please."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so easily that the car model was surprised to grow up. Wang Siya''s cousin didn''t want to let go of the bully.


    Now, as soon as he turned around, he let the guy go to the toilet and asked his brother-in-law to step on the guy into the dung pool.


    That guy won''t admit it if he loses. Besides, he thinks Zhang Xiaofan is just pretending to force. Maybe he will beat him in the face after discussing with the car model. Yes, that''s it.


    Otherwise, a poor man like Zhang Xiaofan can''t have more than 10 million. If you know his assets, they can only exceed 100 million. Why should Zhang Xiaofan spend 100 million? It''s like nothing. Such a person can do it unless he is rich.


    "How is it possible that you guys play with me together? Am I so fun? I tell you, apologize to me quickly, or I''ll make you go."


    "Do you know that I often cooperate with that company? Wang Group, Wang Bingkun, the boss of Wang Group, and the richest man in Qinchuan, all want to give me face."


    This guy just threw himself into the net and said such words in front of Wang Siya and Wang Siya''s cousin. Can he continue to cooperate with Wang''s group.


    "Hehe, your grandmother is a bear. Do you know who my sister is? Wang Bingkun''s only daughter. Your mother is looking for death today."


    When Wang Siya''s cousin finished, she wanted to step on the guy. The guy didn''t believe it at all, because she had also been to Wang Group, but she never heard about the boss of Wang Group and an only daughter. It''s too boastful.


    "Ha ha, you said she was Wang Bingkun''s daughter. I also said I was Wang Bingkun''s son. I wanted to deceive me. Am I so easy to deceive? I didn''t think I had been to the headquarters of Wang Group, did I?"


    Cousin Wang Siya blew up his identity. As a result, others still didn''t believe it. Now some feel even more funny.


    But the car model believed. She just took the ID card of cousin Wang Siya and checked it with the professional system. She was also shocked by the guy''s nepotism.


    I didn''t expect Wang Siya, the third richest person in the world, to be here, which is too incredible.


    And the man who has a little capital and doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth will lose miserably today.


    "I went and said you were shameless. You''re really shameless. I''d like to see what you can do, fake Wang Bingkun''s son."


    Wang Siya''s cousin said he was going to hit someone. This time, Wang Siya didn''t stop. He punched the guy in the face and hit the guy back.


    That guy didn''t learn well when he was at school. Naturally, he also had a group of brothers. Now he was attacked and suddenly lost his temper.


    "MAHLE Gobi, you dare to hit me. Today I''ll let you know the power of a super scum."


    The guy said, a phone call went out, more than 100 people came in more than ten minutes, and entered the auto show hall, attracting the eyes of many people.


    This makes that bastard happy. Now he''s going to make a deterrent to let those who think they''re great and dare to break ground on Taisui know what it means that you can''t provoke some people.


    "It''s those two bastards who want to die and kill them for me, but don''t move the beauty in the middle. That''s the girl I like." the guy said with an arrogant look on his face.


    "I advise you to be quiet and apologize to the three of us, or you will soon become a poor man."


    Wang Siya''s cousin can imagine that he found that when he called his uncle on a phone, the guy still wanted to do business with his uncle. Isn''t that a dream?


    "When death comes, brag and do it."


    After that guy finished, dozens of people attacked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan took the lead to block those people as long as he was close to them.


    It''s really amazing to be killed by the second. Most people didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so powerful.


    "I went. When I was in high school, I didn''t see how good your boy can play. I didn''t expect that niucha is like this. It''s really a great thing. In this way, I really want to re-examine you and decide whether to invite someone who is powerful."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wanted to call people. I remember there was a story before. A leader of a society called hundreds of people to pay more for a soldier. As a result, people were more cruel.


    A phone call called more than 1000 soldiers. The leader of the club''s men were machetes and so on. Others were soldiers with rifles. How can they play.


    Just like today, with his ability, he can call iron arm Zhang Yong and get thousands of people every minute to press that guy, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do that because he didn''t want to be so arrogant.


    Since Tang Xinyue talked to him last time, he thought Tang Xinyue''s example was particularly good. At first, Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to reward the three armies for winning the war, and Shen Wansan wanted money like a fool.


    Isn''t it obvious that they have more money than the emperor? Such people are not what death is. Therefore, Shen Wansan was sent to prison.


    He is like this now. He should be careful in everything he does, otherwise he would have called someone earlier.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "You seem to have forgotten what I said before. If you go back, you can''t be born by your mother. In order to protect your mother''s interests, you''d better go to the bathroom with us. I won''t make too much effort. Just let you drink."


    "NIMA."


    That guy is completely going crazy. What if he goes back on his word? He is also a big man no matter how he says it, he is not bullied by small farmers at all. There is only one end for small farmers to bully him, that is to die.


    So just when he wanted to make a phone call, the phone had already rang. He saw that it was the little secretary of the company. This guy had something to do with the little secretary and didn''t dare to answer the phone loudly. He had to connect the phone carefully and ask his aunt what was going on.


    "What, Wang Group has terminated its cooperation with us, and many companies have terminated their cooperation with us."


    This guy subconsciously realized that he was wrong and turned his eyes to Wang Siya. Now he knew he had caused trouble. He really regretted that he wanted to eat shit. He rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to forgive him.


    "Forgive you. I have no right to forgive you. I''m just a little farmer."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished talking about Lai''s reason for that bastard. Some of them just committed their own sins and couldn''t live. They just begged him to push into the septic tank.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks very natural and unrestrained at the moment. He is about to leave. The people sent by Wang Bingkun have arrived. A team led by Rolls Royce phantom stops in front of the exhibition hall.


    From above, dozens of bosses in suits are obviously dignitaries in Qinchuan city. These bastards also know. They come to Zhang Xiaofan and respectfully call Zhang Xiaofan boss Zhang. Now this guy realizes a terrible thing.


    Yes, he has guessed that only the boss of mortal group, whose surname is Zhang, can make so many big bosses so respectful in Qinchuan city.


    When he looked at Zhang Xiaofan and said these things, his expression was particularly wonderful. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the people he bullied casually in high school have now become the boss of the mortal group. He still pretended to force in front of others and regarded himself as a rich man. It''s funny.


    "What are you still doing? The dog stepped on my brother-in-law in the septic tank when he was in high school. Do you still want to wait for my brother-in-law to find someone to do it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a good talker, but Wang Siya''s cousin is not talkable. Today, no matter what, we have to step that bastard into the toilet to relieve his anger.


    Zhang Xiaofan is lazy about these things and asks Wang Siya to leave. Wang Siya''s cousin directly drives out the sports car in the exhibition hall. He says it''s a test drive. In fact, he goes to show off in front of the girls. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t tell. This is what smart people do.


    The end of that guy can be imagined. The company went bankrupt and almost drowned in the toilet by those big bosses.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya leave the auto show. Wang Siya proposes to see old Du. Zhang Xiaofan also wants to see old Du. He hasn''t seen old Du for a long time. Speaking of his achievements today.


    Old Du also helped a lot. After all, it was also his most difficult time at that time. No one was willing to believe him. Old Du was kind to him.


    Wang Siya should thank Du Lao even more. At the beginning, he visited many famous doctors for his disease, and there was no way to control her condition. Finally, if Du Lao hadn''t stabilized her condition, she wouldn''t see Zhang Xiaofan, let alone have her now.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya bought some supplies for the elderly and took them to old Du''s medical school. They found that the door of old Du''s medical school was closed. They knocked several times and didn''t respond.


    Thinking that old Du was gone, he wanted to leave his things at the door. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective and looked inside the medical school. He found old Du lying on the ground as if he had no breath. He stepped on the door and entered the medical school.


    Wang Siya also saw it now. It was June. A smell filled the room. Wang Siya was crying to rush at old Du. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed old Du.


    Now the situation is unknown. I don''t know whether Du always died of poisoning. If he died of poisoning, it is very dangerous for Wang Siya to rush over like that.


    Zhang Xiaofan motioned to let Wang Siya hide behind. He covered his nose with his cuffs and went to old Du. He checked old Du''s body and determined that old Du always died suddenly. He took out some medicinal materials to protect old Du''s body, so as not to make old Du''s body ugly and let Wang Siya come to old Du.


    "Old du..."


    Wang Siya cried loudly. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t persuade Wang Siya. Zhang Xiaofan also knows something about old Du. It is said that old Du has no children and no children. Now he doesn''t bother others when he dies.


    It is estimated that at the moment of death, I don''t know. I can''t get up as soon as I sleep. This is a relaxed death. Old Du should have finished one thing.


    Many people who die suddenly have one thing in common. They usually work very hard. They finally finish one thing, relax, send a talk, and then they don''t.

 Chapter 1857

    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to old Du''s room and finds a picture on old Du''s desk. He walks over to pick up the picture. There are three people in the picture.


    It was taken by old Du when he was young. One of the women held a three - or four-year-old child. Zhang Xiaofan turned over the photo and said something on it.


    The words "sorry" can be seen from these three words. Du Lai had regrets before he died. Zhang Xiaofan took out the phone and dialed Jiang Bingkun.


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen Jiang Bingkun for a long time. At the beginning, master Jiang still lived in their village for health preservation. Finally, he often wasn''t in Sheung Shui village, so they didn''t meet.


    Mr. Jiang also returned to the urban area. I don''t know how he is now. In fact, his life is very short. When death comes, he is always so unexpected.


    Jiang Bingkun received a call from Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t expect that old man Du died suddenly. During this period, he has been busy with business, and he seldom goes to the old man''s side.


    The old man and old Du are like a person. He must be unbearable when he knows about old Du''s sudden death.


    "I think it''s necessary to tell Mr. Jiang about Mr. Du''s death. Their old brothers have been together for so many years. There must be a lot to say. Now, if Mr. Jiang doesn''t send Mr. Du on his last trip, Mr. Jiang can''t stand it. Besides, this kind of thing can''t be covered up in paper. Can you hide it for a while or for a lifetime?"


    Jiang Bingkun nodded over the phone and felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable. This is really the case.


    "OK, I''ll take the old man to old Du''s Hospital in ten minutes."


    Jiang Bingkun hung up the phone and immediately went to find the old man. Zhang Xiaofan also put down the phone. He still has one thing to deal with now, that is, when old man Jiang arrives.


    Ask old man Jiang about Du Lai''s youth. If he guesses, he wants to find old man Du''s relatives through Tang Xinyue, make up for this regret and let old man du know under the dead spring.


    Wang Siya''s eyes were red with tears. She called her father. Wang Bingkun and his wife arrived in a few minutes. They were very distressed about Du''s death. They didn''t expect that Du suddenly died.


    When old man Jiang saw old man Du''s body, the whole person shook. Jiang Bingkun wanted to hold him, but the old man directly threw Jiang Bingkun away.


    "What are you doing? My old brother is dead. Can''t I see him?" said Mr. Jiang. He went to Mr. Du and slapped him.


    "Your grandson, before I die, you die first. It''s so unpromising. I tell you, I despise you. Is it worth it to make myself like this all my life because of a woman?" Mr. Jiang and Mr. Du have been together for decades and know very well about Mr. Du''s affairs.


    When old Du was young, he fell in love with a woman who was also attracted by old Du''s talent. At last, the two people got married and soon had children.


    Their family was very happy, but the good days were not long. When the child was more than three years old, old Du''s woman took the child to the supermarket. As a result, his wife didn''t look good and the child was taken away by traffickers. This was a great blow to old Du.


    He beat his wife when he came back. His wife was also particularly aggrieved, and then used various relationships. The two people looked everywhere for children and couldn''t find them. The two people couldn''t be together because of this matter.


    Du Lao proposed to divorce his wife. After his wife left for decades, Du Lao has never started a new relationship. Obviously, he has always had his wife in his heart, but the two people can never be together because of the children.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaofan immediately understood. His guess was really good. Master Du was a lover and figured it out later, but his life has passed. How can he say anything.


    "Mr. Jiang, that feeling must be a knot in Mr. Du''s heart. It can''t be solved. I don''t understand. Do you have more detailed information?"


    "We try to see if we can find old Du''s wife and children. Even if we find any of them, it is also a comfort to old Du."


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that Tang Xinyue can do this. People have a detailed system of the whole country. It''s not like playing with someone.


    "It''s no use. We''ve been looking for so long and there''s no news at all..." Jiang Bingkun said so. He also said the detailed information. Zhang Xiaofan turned around and called Tang Xinyue.


    When Tang Xinyue received Zhang Xiaofan''s call, she clicked in her heart because she didn''t tell Zhang Xiaofan about her arrival in Qinchuan.


    And the above has instructed her to secretly monitor Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan can''t know. How can Zhang Xiaofan know.


    But at the moment, although she is very nervous, she is extremely calm. This is what she has exercised for a long time for so many years. She should treat things with the most ordinary attitude.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Tang Xinyue said this time, not as confident as usual.


    Zhang Xiaofan is in a hurry to find old Du''s relatives at this time. How can he study these things carefully.


    Besides, what Tang Xinyue asks is also right. Every time he looks for Tang Xinyue, he really has something to do. If he has nothing to do, he won''t call Tang Xinyue. Zhang Xiaofan will say it.


    Tang Xinyue was relieved when she heard the speech. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know that she had arrived in Qinchuan city. Otherwise, she must be on guard against her. At that time, even if she wanted to help him, she probably didn''t have a chance.


    "Looking for someone, what do you think of me? People who haven''t been found for so many years are still so old. Maybe they are looking for death. I can''t guarantee that they will be found."


    Zhang Xiaofan also thought about this. It really can''t be difficult for Tang Xinyue. After all, people who haven''t seen each other for several years are more than 80 according to their age. Most of them have already hung up at this time. How can they still be alive.


    "Just try your best and be quick. Old Du is kind to me. If you help me do this well, I owe you a favor."


    Zhang Xiaofan often asks Tang Xinyue for help, but this is the first time that Tang Xinyue owes a favor. Tang Xinyue can also hear the importance of this matter from Zhang Xiaofan''s words and immediately promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan hangs up the phone. Wang Bingkun suggests that Zhang Xiaofan send Wang Siya to stay later. They stay here to watch for old Du. After all, it''s not good for a girl to stay here.


    Wang Siya didn''t listen to Wang Bingkun and had to stay. Zhang Xiaofan promised Li Chunhua that he would go back in the evening. He had to come back tomorrow, say goodbye to them, and then go to Li Chunhua''s villa.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan knocked on the door and found that Li Chunhua had prepared the meal and was waiting for him. Li Chunhua saw that Zhang Xiaofan was unhappy. This was the first time she saw Zhang Xiaofan so unhappy.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat opposite Li Chunhua and told Li Chunhua about Mr. Du''s death, which surprised Li Chunhua.


    When old Du was in Shangshui village, he helped Zhang Xiaofan a lot. She saw all this. Zhang Xiaofan is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. How can he not be sad.


    The key is that Mr. Du died suddenly, which makes people feel that Mr. Du is very poor. How can a good man die suddenly? It''s really unexpected.


    "I think we should give Mr. Du a big funeral and make an unprecedented grand funeral for him. Please give an obvious performance. The plane team will give a gift performance. Anyway, we want everyone to envy Mr. Du. We can''t make Mr. Du''s funeral shabby."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Li Chunhua.


    "Is that appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong? If Mr. Du has children, no matter what happens to his funeral, he doesn''t feel pity for him, but he has no children."


    "We should use this way to bless Mr. Du to go well all the way and let everyone know that Lao Zi Du is not poor. He does not have no children, but has a large group of children."


    With Li Chunhua''s explanation, Zhang Xiaofan really feels it necessary. Living people need blessings. Good ideas can make people live better, and dead people need blessings.


    He didn''t know whether there was a next life in this world, but when old Du died, even if they were living people, they must send them a blessing.


    "OK, I''ll find someone to do this. I must send Mr. Du away."


    Zhang Xiaofan called Yu man and asked Yu man to prepare for the funeral. After all, Yu man is now in charge of Fanyu live platform and can invite those big stars through Fanyu live platform.


    Yu man didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan would give such an important thing to her. She was surprised that her chin was about to fall off and nodded vigorously.


    During this period of time, she stayed on the Fanyu live broadcast platform, more and more understood Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, admired Zhang Xiaofan in her heart, and liked Zhang Xiaofan a little.


    However, the love was pressed by Miss Ma and dared not express it. Now Zhang Xiaofan reuses her. No matter what he thinks, he trusts her, which makes her self-confidence go to a new level.


    "OK, I will do it well. As long as you want to invite international stars, I can also invite them." Yu man replied to Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Money is not a problem. As long as we can invite international stars and let Du go well, I think it''s worth the money."


    "Then wait for my good news."


    Yu man said that when Zhang Xiaofan hung up, he quickly began to use his relationship to contact the big stars.


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the phone and finally did something. He was not in the mood to eat today. After sitting on the sofa for a while, he went upstairs to his bedroom to have a rest.


    The next morning, before Zhang Xiaofan got up, he received a call from Tang Xinyue. Zhang Xiaofan urgently wanted to hear the good news and quickly connected the phone. Tang Xinyue really told him a good news.


    "After last night''s efforts, I have found the woman and child according to the clues you said. We are surprised to find that after Du Lao divorced the woman."


    "That woman has never given up looking for her daughter. She found her daughter as early as decades ago, and then lived with her daughter in a very remote mountain village in H Province. I''ll send you the specific address and you can find them in person."


    Tang Xinyue said and sent the address to Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel much better.

 Chapter 1858

    Zhang Xiaofan gets the address, immediately gets up and goes to old Du''s medical school to tell others the news of old Du''s family. At this time, old Jiang admires Zhang Xiaofan''s ability.


    They did not know how much effort to find the person, but Zhang Xiaofan found it in one night, which surprised them.


    "Doctor Zhang, you must have made great efforts in this matter. I''ll kneel down and thank you. I hope you can go and pick up old Du''s family in person."


    Jiang Lao said he was going to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very embarrassed. Du Lao was also his elder.


    Let old Jiang kneel down to him. It''s absolutely not. Quickly help old Jiang up and pat him on the chest to ensure that this thing will be done.


    Old Jiang nodded and Wang Siya would follow. Zhang Xiaofan thought it was really bad for Wang Siya to stay in the dead man''s mourning hall for a long time, so he promised Wang Siya to take Wang Siya to H Province to find Du''s family.


    According to Zhang Xiaofan''s information, old Du''s daughter was bought into a small mountain village by traffickers. Old Du''s wife entered the village alone in order to save her daughter. At the beginning, she should have spent a lot of effort to find her daughter.


    In that case, a woman did not go crazy and found her own daughter. From this point of view, old Du''s wife''s love for her daughter is no older or younger than Du.


    Du Lao is really sorry for his wife. Du Lao''s wife is also a great person. Zhang Xiaofan guessed it right.


    Old Du''s wife and old Du were famous heroes of divine carving. They were both admitted to Chinese universities and became the envy of many people in China.


    After graduation, he became famous in medicine and business. But since that incident, he has completely destroyed a family. Therefore, for Mr. Du and his wife, the trafficker should die.


    If Zhang Xiaofan can find the trafficker this time, he must kill the trafficker and avenge Du. Therefore, the traffickers in the world are really hateful. Some time ago, an animal was reported on the news.


    A little boy was playing outside and met a human trafficker. Unexpectedly, he took the little boy to a place where no one was there and dug out his eyes. This behavior is inferior to animals. Such a person can''t die 10000 times.


    Even for this kind of people, there should be very strict laws. Only by discovering that a person, no matter for what purpose, should be executed in order to prevent a family from being persecuted, can people relieve their anger.


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision silently, contacted Xiao Li and asked Xiao Li to send them to H Province. Xiao Li will arrive in a moment.


    The life of the rich is like this. Where you want to go is just a telephone thing, which is called ability.


    That afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya had already arrived in H Province. As soon as they got off the plane, a systematic person picked up Zhang Xiaofan and told him that he was sent by Tang Xinyue. Zhang Xiaofan could understand.


    Tang Xinyue represents the highest power system of the system. They should have mysterious staff all over the world, and these people have powers. Of course, their efficiency can be imagined.


    "Mr. Zhang, the village I mentioned is very remote and can''t get in by car at all, so I have prepared two motorcycles. We need to ride motorcycles for more than four hours to get there, so it''s hard for you."


    "Brother joked. It was originally my personal business. It took you so much effort. I should say you work hard. How can I let you say I work hard." Zhang Xiaofan said and asked the brother to lead the way.


    That brother doesn''t dare to say hard work in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know his position in the system, but they know it.


    To put it bluntly, his colleague Xiao Li and the future girl are specially sent to serve Zhang Xiaofan. It is also his honor that he can work for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Besides, Zhang Xiaofan''s contribution to their system over the years is also obvious to all. Such people should be qualified to serve them.


    This is a fact. Among other things, Zhang Xiaofan''s contribution to the system alone is unlimited, as well as African oil.


    For such a large project, I don''t know how much economic benefits it will bring to the system in a year, which can''t be ignored by the system.


    "It''s my honor to serve Zhang Xiaofan. The motorcycle is over there. Let''s go."


    When the brother spoke, Xiao Li was beside him and secretly scolded the guy for being shameless. He liked flattering when he was in the system, which made the leaders especially like it.


    He also likes to flatter outside. It''s outrageous that a systematic person doesn''t have any pride. How can he feel that he doesn''t deserve to be beaten? He really wants to step on this bastard.


    That brother doesn''t think there''s anything. He can kiss up, but Xiao Li can''t kiss up yet. To be honest, he still despises those guys who are so arrogant.


    Just like the one who systematically conducts array research, sometimes he pretends to be forced. When leaders ask him to do things, they pretend to be forced. It''s really hard to beat.


    The most indispensable thing in the world is capable people. Although it''s hard to say, once you find another powerful person.


    Let him go every minute. The world has never lacked capable people. It''s not a good thing to be proud of talent. Look at those people who were proud of talent in ancient times. One of them came to an end.


    The brother thought about this. The three had arrived at the motorcycle. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya rode a motorcycle. He rode a motorcycle to lead the way in front. The moment when his helmet was on his head, he was really handsome.


    "Boom..."


    With the rumbling sound, two motorcycles rushed out. This motorcycle is specially configured for these special personnel. It has full power and amazing speed per hour.


    Shuttling through the horse building is really a beautiful scenery. It really frightened Wang Siya. She held Zhang Xiaofan tightly and her heart beat very fast.


    At the headquarters of China''s Snake Island, the chief snake king saw King Gan coming in from the outside and politely asked him to sit down. This time, King Gan can come out of the system.


    The general snake king also used a very hard relationship to protect him. Gan snake king did not expect that this time alone, the general snake king estimated that it would cost tens of billions of disaster relief expenses.


    At the moment, he sincerely admires the general snake king. If there was a ghost in his heart before, now he wants to work wholeheartedly for the general snake king.


    "Lord snake king, do you have any new tasks to arrange for me today?"


    During this period of time, king snake GaN has been resting at home. In the words of the general snake king, king snake Gan was asked to adjust his state of mind, so today, king snake suddenly called him over. He guessed.


    Total snake king point.


    "Well, Zhang Xiaofan, that bastard, wants to move the headquarters of the mortal group to Qinchuan city. He also takes this opportunity to announce his withdrawal from the mortal group. We want to stop Zhang Xiaofan and can''t let him succeed."


    Gan snake king didn''t understand. Before, they thought of various ways to cut off Zhang Xiaofan''s wings. How many arrangements did they make for these.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan wants to take the initiative to resign as the boss of mortal group. Isn''t that best for them? Why stop it.


    "Lord snake, I don''t understand why we should stop it. Isn''t it good for us that Zhang Xiaofan broke the wings of the mortal group? Why should we stop it?"


    The general snake king laughed. In fact, he thought so before he spent money to save the sweet snake king, but he shouldn''t think so now.


    He now knows that Zhang Xiaofan''s retirement means the system. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t retire at this time, the system will be dissatisfied with him. Can he have a good life then.


    No matter how strong a person''s ability is, can he compare with the system? The system makes Zhang Xiaofan die in the third watch. How can Zhang Xiaofan live to the fifth watch? Therefore, this is a good trick to kill people with a knife, so he won''t foolishly let Zhang Xiaofan succeed.


    The general snake king told Gan snake king this idea. Gan snake king immediately understood that he already had a method to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. He wanted to use this method to force Zhang Xiaofan to fail.


    At that time, let the system hate Zhang Xiaofan and stay away from Zhang Xiaofan. At that time, Zhang Xiaofan will be dead. This move will defeat Zhang Xiaofan without a single soldier. It is absolutely the best way. He seems to have seen the end of Zhang Xiaofan''s failure.


    "Lord snake king, please rest assured that I already know what to do..."


    The snake king said and withdrew from the general snake king''s office. The general snake king looked at the figure of Gan snake king and slowly withdrew. He took a water glass and drank a mouthful of water, with a smile on his face.


    He is very satisfied with the current performance of King Gan snake. It is absolutely worth spending billions to save King Gan snake this time. This is a talent. Making good use of it can make him less things.


    Zhang Xiaofan and his brother told him that the destination, which originally took four hours, arrived in more than two hours.


    This is the best result for Zhang Xiaofan, because what Zhang Xiaofan lacks most now is time. Now he is very happy to reach it in advance.


    At the moment, they looked at the village of several families. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to stride forward. At this time, the brother answered the phone and his face became a little bad.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also aware of it. Suddenly he doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to go to that family. It''s definitely better for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? If you have something to do, go and do it first. Anyway, we''ve arrived. Siya and I can find someone by ourselves."


    The brother shook his head.


    "No, but, forget it, I''d better make it clear. After we find that family, maybe the result will make Mr. Zhang very angry."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he suddenly came up with all kinds of bad pictures in his mind. His face was also bad. Come here for a while.


    He still decided to make things clear. Anyway, the family came. If they didn''t make things clear, they would be unwilling.


    "Nothing. Let''s go and have a look first. I know what you said is reasonable. Sometimes the truth is not necessarily good, but the truth is the most important."

 Chapter 1859

    "Let''s go!"


    After that, the brother took Zhang Xiaofan over. Zhang Xiaofan thought it didn''t matter. What does it matter to him? He''s just a part-time worker.


    Just do your part well. When you see the family, he can call Tang Xinyue to recover his life.


    Wang Siya didn''t know what was going on. In fact, she hadn''t thought about who Du''s wife was before, so he wasn''t talking about what kind of person Du''s wife was.


    A few minutes later, the three of Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the family. It was a very dilapidated thatched house. Few people still lived in that house at the end of the year.


    It''s really shabby. Compared with their village, one is modern and the other is ancient. No, it''s too overestimated in ancient times. It should be primitive times.


    Entering the gate, he saw an old man sitting in the yard, the sun blowing. He was 70 years old. Zhang Xiaofan guessed that the old man was old Du''s wife.


    Did the old woman hear someone coming? She stopped her work and several chicks cooed. Just now she fed the chicks grain.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that the old woman''s eyes are bad. He opens the perspective and finds that the old woman''s eyes are really bad. Such people usually don''t want to see the outside world. The old woman should be someone who doesn''t want to see, so they can''t see.


    On closer observation, this eye should have been blind for decades. I don''t know what happened during this period.


    "Old lady, do you know Mr. Du?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence. The old lady was shocked and almost fell off her chair. Obviously, she had a deep memory of old Du. In fact, everyone came to this world.


    There are people who are distressed, just like Zhang Xiaofan. Although he has a lot of women around him one day, he is still distressed to think of his past.


    Especially the woman who fell in love for the first time, even though she has become a passer-by, her heart will be particularly painful when she thinks of it. These are really unsolvable.


    "Du Hongtai..."


    Old Du''s name is Du Hongtai. Zhang Xiaofan nods, but the old man gradually calms down. Tears flow out of his eyes. Finally, he shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. This is obviously deceiving himself and others.


    Don''t want to recall the past. If you really don''t know du Lao, how can you know du Lao''s name? It''s not a lie.


    But Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about this now. What he cares about is how to invite this woman to Qinchuan to return to old Du for the last trip.


    "Old Du died suddenly a few days ago. When we found him, he had been dead for several days and his body smelled. We saw this picture on his desk."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, send the photo to the old woman, and the old woman can''t be calm. It''s been decades, and he washes his face with tears every day.


    Thinking of the man, I didn''t expect that the man was dead. She couldn''t see it, but he could touch the picture. He knew the picture on the picture and his tears fell down.


    "We came to you this time to invite you to our Qinchuan city to send old DU on his last trip. This is the wish of old Du''s life. Please promise."


    At this moment, he thinks it doesn''t matter what happened and who is right and who is wrong. Even if he knows the truth, what can he do.


    The dead are already dead. Can we revive old Du and watch them take revenge? With old Du''s state of mind, it''s estimated that it won''t be like that.


    In the face of such a thing, she wants to give old Du a ride, and even want to leave the world with old Du, but she feels she has no face to see old Du. I''m sorry for old Du. It''s fate all her life. No one can change it.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you."


    After this sentence, she stood up and walked towards the room. Zhang Xiaofan was stupid at this time. After Du Lao died, this was the only thing they could do. No matter how beautiful the funeral was, it was also for the living. The dead didn''t need it at all.


    "Why, is it because you have done something sorry for old Du? You are also a fast-moving man now. Can''t you see yourself clearly, put down your posture and face it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice echoed in her ears like thunder. Zhang Xiaofan was right. She didn''t want to see old Du for the last time, but didn''t dare to face old Du.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help remembering her whole life. Not long after she shot, her parents died. It was her adoptive father and adoptive mother who brought her up and provided her for college. She also worked hard, went to college and met the talented old Du.


    Later they got married, but she lived in a lie. Before she married Du, she actually had a baby kiss, and this object was the big fool who grew up with her.


    At the age of 20, she can''t even mention her pants, but da silly is the son of her adoptive father and adoptive mother. She can only live with Da silly all her life.


    She escaped the persecution of her adoptive father and mother and married old Du, but later found out by her adoptive father and mother, took away her children and threatened to kill her daughter if she didn''t go home and get married.


    It''s really hard for her to do it. One side is her own flesh and blood, and the other is the kindness of her adoptive father and adoptive mother. She had no choice. Finally, she married Da silly and saved her life, but the adoptive father and adoptive mother didn''t let her go to school with old Du''s daughter in order not to let her go.


    She knelt down and begged her adoptive parents. It was useless. Finally, her daughter''s life was ruined. Now she really has no face to see old Du. She is a broom woman and should not be forgiven all her life.


    "Go back and think I''m dead."


    The woman then turned and walked to the room again. Zhang Xiaofan was a gay man. It was no longer easy to persuade. Wang Siya ran to the woman and wanted to argue with the woman, forcing the woman to have no way to go.


    "Who are you? Come to our house and bully my grandmother. See how I call the village head to deal with you."


    Just at this time, a 16-year-old girl came in from the outside. She looked very cute and looked very similar to the woman in the photo when she was young. Zhang Xiaofan was sure that the girl was related to a woman by blood, maybe to old Du.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s guess is right. The girl''s name is Xu Na, which is the granddaughter of Du Lao and the woman. Now Du Lao and the woman''s daughter are in their forties.


    He married a young man in the village. Although his son was very poor, the young man was kind-hearted and used to old Du''s daughter, which made old Du''s daughter happy.


    This society is really cruel. You don''t have to go to school to be happy. Just like old Du''s daughter, she has a hard life. Some people say that if God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you. That''s the fact.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the girl, told the girl not to get excited, told the girl their mother, and hoped that the girl could persuade her grandmother to fulfill old Du''s wish.


    Grandma has never seen these things better than others, but everyone in the village knows that grandma has a heart disease. She says that grandma''s generation is very poor. She married a fool''s husband, sent away her adoptive father and mother, and the fool''s husband. Finally, she was blind.


    "Is what you said true? My mother is really not the daughter of my stupid grandfather. I have met my stupid grandfather and love me very much."


    When the little girl spoke, her eyelashes flashed, and her bright big eyes seemed to see through the four directions. If such a smart girl could inherit Lao Du''s medical skills, Lao Du would be a successor all her life.


    "Little girl, what we said is true, and your own grandfather died, leaving a legacy, at least one billion, which should be inherited."


    Du was poor all his life. He didn''t charge much money for seeing a doctor and didn''t have any savings at all. But Zhang Xiaofan said that he wanted to help Du''s descendants live a good life.


    For him, one billion yuan is a drop in the bucket, but it must be a lot of money for an ordinary person. With this money, he can do a lot of things and at least develop the village for hundreds of years.


    However, it''s none of his business how the descendants of the ten hundred million old Du spend it. Anyway, he is very rich and doesn''t care about it.


    "One billion..."


    That girl, like a dream, became a little stupid for a while. Of course, she didn''t force her grandmother to recognize her grandfather because of this one billion yuan.


    "What you said shocked me. My parents can''t control what decision my grandmother makes. She has to make her own decision, but I can call my parents."


    Let them persuade my grandmother. Of course, if what you said is true, I believe my mother also wants to see her own father for the last time. "


    The little girl ran out. Zhang Xiaofan waited in the yard. After about half an hour, the little girl''s parents were handed back from the ground.


    In his forties, because of long-term hard work, he looks like a man in his fifties, and his back is a little hunchback.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very kind to see such simple farmers. Just a few years ago, the people in his village were like this. Now the villagers in his village live a good life, but they can''t forget the past.


    Du''s daughter obviously listened to her daughter''s purpose of Zhang Xiaofan''s coming, poured water for Zhang Xiaofan, and then went to the kitchen to cook. She asked her husband to accompany Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted Du''s children to help persuade the old woman. Now it''s easier to see that their attitude has improved.


    After dinner, old Du''s daughter sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan and was silent for a few seconds. Her tears also fell like raindrops. When she was three years old, she could remember some things.


    She vaguely remembered how much her father loved her and often held her high. When she grew up, she wanted to find her father, but her memory was very vague.


    I don''t know where to find it, but my mother won''t let her go. Now her father has died. Even if my mother doesn''t want to, she will send my father on the last trip.


    "Thank you for coming to us after my father died," said Du''s daughter, standing up and bowing to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1860

    Zhang Xiaofan feels guilty. He has the ability to help old Du find his relatives who have lost for many years. Why didn''t he help old Du when he was alive.


    But he helped Du Lao after Du Lai died, which made him feel sorry for Du Lao. If he could care about Du Lao earlier, the result would be more satisfactory.


    I remember when he looked at the snake skin bag to buy Panax notoginseng, he was as poor as anything. At that time, if Du Lao didn''t buy wild Panax notoginseng.


    And let him have the opportunity to meet Wang Bingkun and his wife. It is estimated that Wang Siya will not be liked by such a good girl as Wang Siya.


    Last night, Wang Siya cried so sad. It is estimated that he thanked old Du for connecting them. Everyone has his own love, everyone has a month old, and the month old of him and Wang Siya is old Du.


    "Don''t say that quickly. Old Du is kind to us. I have another little wish. Please persuade my mother again. After all, our time is limited. Once old Du is buried, it will be difficult to see old Du again."


    In fact, Du Lao''s girlfriend wants to see Du Lao more than anyone at the moment. It''s more painful than anyone. After all, it''s a sincere feeling. The husband and wife are birds in the same forest.


    This is not absolute. Many couples are willing to share weal and woe. There are many such examples.


    Du Lao''s character is not bad enough to find his girlfriend. If it weren''t for some reasons, Du Lao''s girlfriend shouldn''t do that.


    Besides, Du Lao also proposed divorce. Imagine how much a woman carries in such a situation. No one is so relaxed.


    Old Du''s daughter nodded and went to persuade her mother with her daughter. Zhang Xiaofan was an outsider and couldn''t participate. She waited outside for about two hours.


    The door of the room finally opened. Old Du''s daughter told Zhang Xiaofan that their family decided to see their father for the last time.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very pleased that he has finally helped old Du do something, and he is worthy of old Du''s matchmaking.


    The next seven people have to go to the city to fly to Qinchuan. Two motorcycles are obviously not enough.


    I rented a tricycle in the village. When I arrived in the town, there was a special car to pick me up. Of course, Tang Xinyue''s men helped do it.


    When they got to the city, Du''s family was shocked to see that they were picked up by a private plane. Among them, only Du''s wife had seen the world, but even Du''s wife.


    I''ve never seen such a show. How many rich people can do it by private plane. Ordinary rich people dare not think of it.


    "Are you really my father''s friends?" old Du''s daughter asked Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. She couldn''t believe who it fell on.


    "Of course, we can also be regarded as your father''s disciples. Your father taught me some medical skills, and you still have 1 billion to inherit. When your father''s affairs are finished, I''ll take you to inherit. I told your daughter about this."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this again. Wang Siya looked at Zhang Xiaofan and knew that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to help the descendants of old Du. One billion was really nothing to them.


    However, I hope this sudden amount of money will not bring them disaster. When the world is poor, couples love each other very much, but when they are rich, the feelings between fathers are not so reliable.


    There are too many social inducements for the rich. Even if you are a very reliable person, it is difficult to maintain the situation all the time under the inducement of pink tickets.


    Look at the girls around Zhang Xiaofan and know to leave. Many people like to humiliate Zhang Xiaofan before they don''t know his identity.


    But once rich, many people want to curry favor with Zhang Xiaofan. How do you think Zhang Xiaofan is so handsome? This is the charm of money. There is no way.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think about this, but he still wanted to do so. How old Du''s son-in-law has changed, he can''t help it. His money is not easy to use. If he dares to give money, he can have the ability to give money.


    "Ten hundred million..." old Du''s daughter opened her mouth wide, turned her eyes to her mother and asked her mother.


    "Mother, is my father really so rich? How can I remember that he had only a small hospital at that time?"


    "Your father''s medical skills are very good. He must have made a lot of money after our accident. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a tall friend. Besides, it''s one billion. Someone will give it to our family for nothing."


    Old Du''s daughter nodded and thought it was the same. Sometimes their children can''t even pay a hundred yuan for books when they go to school, and no one is likely to help them.


    It can be seen that everyone in this society is very selfish. If the money was not her father''s inheritance, who would give them so much money? You know, one billion can buy many buildings.


    "Don''t think so much. Let''s board the plane."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took them on the plane. They saw that the plane was like a house with a living room and a bedroom.


    And the kitchen and bathroom were all tongue tied, as if they were going to counter attack the moment they boarded the plane.


    Du''s son-in-law laughed secretly in his heart. He didn''t expect that one day he would grow fields all his life and finally make a fortune by relying on his father-in-law.


    You said how good it was for the father-in-law to die early. He could enjoy happiness a day earlier. Sitting on this plane, it seemed as if he had counterattacked and was no longer the poor loser in the past.


    The plane rose slowly and soared in the sky. Looking down through the window, I felt that everything was under my control. The mountains and rivers of the world were so small.


    The feeling of overlooking everything makes old Du''s son-in-law feel light. After inheriting his property in a few days, he also opens a company. He can''t make money, but he can''t force anyone.


    Isn''t there an example online? In the era of soaring house prices, a boss opened a company in Beijing, lost tens of millions in two years and owed a lot of debt.


    In the end, I sold the house. I not only paid off all my debts, but also made tens of millions. That is to say, it doesn''t matter whether I have talent or not. Having capital is the most important. If I have capital, I can do business. If I don''t have capital, I can only be a slave.


    Another hour later, the plane landed in Qinchuan city. At this time, a lot of big men came to meet them, Wang Bingkun and Jiang Bingkun.


    It was even more ready to welcome the team. The momentum was the same as that of the prince, which made the Du family very stupid.


    Dr. Du has helped many people. You can owe anything these days, but don''t owe a favor. If you owe a favor, it''s the most troublesome. In the end, you don''t know how to pay it back.


    Wang Bingkun and Jiang Bingkun owe Du Lao''s favor. At this time, they behave like Du Lao''s son and are ready for everything.


    Of course, their preparation is not as good as that of Zhang Xiaofan. Please ask the international star to send Du Lao on his last trip. The scene is too big.


    "These people are welcoming us?" old Du''s daughter asked Zhang Xiaofan incredulously after getting off the plane.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and introduces old Du''s girlfriend to Jiang Bingkun and others. Those people call old Du''s girlfriend''s mother. It''s a pity that old Du''s girlfriend can''t see any picture.


    "How are you, madam?"


    "I''ve been blind for decades. It doesn''t matter. I can feel your enthusiasm. Old Du didn''t live in vain all his life." when the old woman said these words, tears came down again, which made people a little distressed.


    Wang Bingkun turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Doctor Zhang, your medical skills are profound. Is there any way to cure your mother''s eyes?"


    When Wang Bingkun asked this sentence, many people looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Of course, these people knew Zhang Xiaofan''s, in their eyes.


    In this world, there is no disease that Zhang Xiaofan can''t cure. After being blind for decades, Zhang Xiaofan can still cure it.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded to those people.


    "Yes, but the premise is that the old lady should cooperate. If the old lady doesn''t cooperate, I can''t cure the old lady''s disease no matter how powerful I am."


    Old Du''s daughter was really surprised. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t surprised them too much along the way, they all felt that Zhang Xiaofan would pretend to be forced again. I don''t know if he could succeed.


    "You can really cure my grandmother''s eyes."


    Along the way, Du''s granddaughter paid attention to Zhang Xiaofan. At this age, when she really liked boys, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to perform too well in front of such a young girl.


    That will make the little girl like Wang Siya. I remember Wang Siya looked at him with a pair of shining eyes.


    In the end, I saw the matter, but at this time, old Du''s granddaughter asked. If he didn''t answer, it wouldn''t be appropriate.


    "As long as the patient is willing, I am 80% sure."


    Du''s girlfriend''s eyes, Zhang Xiaofan, have actually seen them for a long time. The problem is not very serious. As long as you cooperate with the treatment, there is no problem.


    "How awesome. If I had your ability, the students in our class would envy me."


    Du''s granddaughter said this, hoping that Zhang Xiaofan would be her master. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan could hear the meaning of this, but he pretended not to understand and would not be the little girl''s master.


    "Old Du''s medical skills are very high. There are many precious medical books in old Du''s medical school. As long as you finish reading those medical books, your medical skills will be very powerful."


    "But I don''t have a master. No one gives me advice. How can I learn?"


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan won''t be the little girl''s master. He has already thought about it. At that time, he can ask Shen Yunfei to teach the little girl medical skills.


    "Put it down, and I''ll ask someone to be your master." Zhang Xiaofan said and asked everyone to get on the bus now. First take the Du family to the medical school, then find a place for them to live, and finally treat their eyes.


    Of course, during this period, Zhang Xiaofan will also go back to Shangshui village to take some medicinal materials from Shangshui village to treat Du''s girlfriend''s eyes.


    Drugs and green energy increase love fitness method. It is estimated that in half a day, old Du''s girlfriend can recover.


    However, what Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect is that at this moment, Shangshui village has become a pot of porridge and is preparing him to go back!

 Chapter 1861

    When Zhang Xiaofan returned to Sheung Shui village, Sheung Shui village was in chaos. More than 100000 villagers wrote white banners and all kinds of slogans.


    It was like a dead man. He was surrounded by more than 100000 people as soon as he appeared. This picture frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought he was dead. These people made trouble with him, but it''s unreasonable. Even if he was dead, it''s none of his business. Why did he start to surround him.


    Looking at the banners, we can see that he didn''t tell the villagers about moving the headquarters of the mortal group to the urban area.


    Even the senior level of the mortal group, few people know about it. How did they leak the secret and what was going on.


    Besides, he moved the headquarters of the mortal group out of Sheung Shui village. Removing the identity of the boss of the mortal group is also his own personal problem. Why did these villagers make trouble.


    At this time, Fang Yanan stepped up in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asked them what was going on. They all shook their heads like Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan more helpless.


    I really want to get angry. Du Lao''s death is enough for him to be in a bad mood. These people are still making fun of them. What do they want to do? They really took the money to raise a group of white eyed wolves, so they know to embarrass him.


    Gan snake will mix with the crowd. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s embarrassment, he is very happy and wants to resign as the boss of mortal group.


    They are going to make things big and attract the media, which makes Zhang Xiaofan unable to parry. Let''s see what Zhang Xiaofan can do at that time.


    The general snake king is right. To deal with people like Zhang Xiaofan, we must use extraordinary means to force Zhang Xiaofan to the cusp of the storm.


    Let the system clean up Zhang Xiaofan, that''s what they want to see. Without effort, Zhang Xiaofan can be scarred.


    I have to say that this move of Snake Island was played too hard. Zhang Xiaofan really failed this time. The senior management of the system was very angry about the trouble caused by the villagers in Shangshui village.


    Because in their view, this is something Zhang Xiaofan deliberately made, just to let them know.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to dismiss the boss of the mortal group, but that the villagers below don''t want to.


    "Leader, I don''t think we can be too arbitrary in this matter. There may be another secret. Based on my understanding of Zhang Xiaofan, he won''t do so."


    Tang Xinyue spoke back to Zhang Xiaofan. The people above were very angry and scared Tang Xinyue silly.


    "Tang Xinyue, remember your identity. You work for the system. You are close to that bastard. In this case, we will doubt your loyalty to the system."


    After saying this, Tang Xinyue hung up the phone. Tang Xinyue felt that she was really wronged in treating Zhang Xiaofan.


    She has always stood on the interests of the system and offended Zhang Xiaofan several times. She didn''t expect the system to misunderstand her like this. It''s too sad.


    But for this matter, Tang Xinyue just felt that it was not necessarily Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning. After all, if Zhang Xiaofan was such a person, she wouldn''t care so much about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has decided that this time, whether the villagers of Shangshui village make trouble again, he will resign as the boss of mortal group.


    If the villagers in Sheung Shui village are too noisy, he will move out of Sheung Shui village with his family to see what they want.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I don''t know how you know the news..."


    "You don''t care how we know. We ask you if it''s true?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yes, it''s true, but I don''t understand one thing. I''m going to resign as director of Shangshui village before."


    "That has something to do with you. You can object, but now I want to move the mortal group out of Sheung Shui village and resign as the boss of the mortal group. It''s entirely my personal business."


    "You also know in your heart that the mortal group was created by myself. I can do whatever I want. Why do you risk breaking the law?"


    "I also want to do this. Is it used by someone? I tell you, your behavior is very dangerous."


    "The best way is to break up quickly. Don''t make me angry. The problems you worry about won''t appear. If the headquarters of mortal group moves out of Shangshui village, I''ll resign as the boss of mortal group. Your interests won''t be less."


    "Don''t listen to him. He''s not the boss of the mortal group. Who will listen to him and ensure our interests? We all believe in him."


    "He just merged several villages into Sheung Shui village. He quit now and our land is gone. We will defend our interests to the death."


    "Yes, I will defend my interests to the death..."


    Everyone is in high spirits. It seems that someone is encouraging them to do these things. Zhang Xiaofan is really a headache. He can''t take this kind of thing seriously with the villagers.


    I felt like I was going to faint. Anyway, these people gathered together because they supported him.


    "Be quiet. You have signed a contract with the mortal group. No matter who is at the helm of the mortal group in the future, you will fulfill your interests according to the contract. No one dares not to do it according to the contract."


    "Don''t tell us about the law. We are all farmers. Few of us have studied. We don''t understand the law. We only know one thing."


    "That is, our interests can not be damaged. You can''t resign as the boss of the mortal group in your lifetime."


    "Can''t quit..."


    As soon as those villagers were excited, one of them took the lead to kneel down and cry directly, and others followed suit, which made Zhang Xiaofan stupid directly.


    If these people give him hard, he can''t. He can call the police, but if these people kneel directly, he can''t do it again.


    "Xiaofan, you were brought up by us. Although you said that the villagers were sorry for you in the past, you can''t retaliate against the villagers."


    "We are only living a good life now. In a few years, if you resign, our good life will be gone. We really don''t want to go back to the past because of the tuition fees of tens of dollars. We don''t know what to do?"


    These people snivel and shed tears. Fang Yanan, who was moved, cried, but no one advised Zhang Xiaofan. He knew that Zhang Xiaofan was also very embarrassed. Now he is facing a big problem, and this seat must be quit.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents also shed tears. They didn''t know the seriousness of the problem and persuaded Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fist very tightly.


    "This matter is not discussed."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and turned to the underground planting base. Everyone was very uncomfortable watching Zhang Xiaofan leave.


    At the underground planting base, Zhang Xiaofan met nansihan, said hello to nansihan, and went to collect the medicinal materials he wanted.


    Zhang Xiaofan is in a bad mood now. No one can see it, but she is engaged in scientific research and doesn''t focus on dealing with people.


    She also has no good way to solve this problem. She can only hope that Zhang Xiaofan can handle this matter as soon as possible.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the medicine and soon left Sheung Shui village. He even came home. Of course, he didn''t want to go home, but he didn''t dare to go home.


    He was afraid that the villagers would surround their family because of his business, so he was too sorry for his parents.


    In a family in Shangshui village, a subordinate came to King Gan snake and offered a toast to King Gan snake.


    "Lord snake king, you are worthy of being the first smart man in Snake Island. This move makes Zhang Xiaofan more uncomfortable than eating shit. It was so happy to see Zhang Xiaofan leave just now."


    Sweet snake king is still very confident in his IQ, but he should keep a low profile, otherwise he will only be on the cusp of the storm. Just like last time, he almost died.


    So after that, he also became smart. Whether he succeeded in doing things or not is not the most important. The most important thing is self-protection.


    The general snake king did a better job, so now he really admires the general snake king.


    "That''s a bad word. Our Snake Island has the first IQ, the first strategy and the first contribution. Only the total snake king is the first, and others are not as good as the total snake king."


    King Gan snake said, picked up the wine glass and touched the man. The man quickly changed his mouth and should be careful in his speech in the future.


    "The chief snake king has the first strategy, the first intelligence and the first contribution."


    "That''s right."


    "What shall we do next? Is there a second strategy?"


    King Gan snake laughed and said his plan. Let him do it. It''s time for him to hide. In any case, Zhang Xiaofan can''t know that he is the leader, or he''ll be in trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the medicine to Wang Siya''s villa and saw Du''s girlfriend. At this time, Wang Siya combed Du''s girlfriend''s hair.


    This picture is so moving. It''s unexpected that Wang Siya, a golden lady, can do such a thing. Such a picture is definitely the best picture he has seen this year.


    When Wang Siya arrived, she saw that Zhang Xiaofan was not in a high mood and asked Zhang Xiaofan what had happened. Zhang Xiaofan thought there was nothing to hide, so she said it.


    Wang Siya was stunned. Combined with Zhang Xiaofan''s current situation, she suddenly thought of something and said what she thought.


    "I think there is something wrong with this matter. According to reason, Fang Yanan and they will never tell you about your resignation."


    "Because it''s not good for the company to panic this time. They won''t be unaware of the seriousness of the matter."


    "Moreover, it''s not good for them to tell about it, so they can basically deny the leak."


    "Then it will be much easier. It must have been leaked by the people of the system."


    "And the people of the system don''t want you to continue to be the president of mortal group, then there is only one possibility that someone who wants to harm you wants to operate."


    "The people who want to see you die are the Snake Island elements, so this matter is probably related to the Snake Island elements."


    Based on Wang Siya''s analysis, Zhang Xiaofan thinks Wang Siya must be right. This is absolutely the case.


    Immediately bite your teeth, take out the phone and let iron arm Zhang Yong investigate the matter.

 Chapter 1862

    Wang Siya can be admitted to Beijing University and become a Xueba. Her IQ must be unspeakable. As long as she listens to anything once, her brain will draw inferences from one instance immediately.


    Her judgment of things appeared, just like this thing. She soon judged things like a detective. This is Xueba''s ability.


    Zhang Yong, the iron arm, was also very angry when he received a call from Zhang Xiaofan. The Snake Island elements are really sneaky and reckless on his territory again and again. He didn''t pay attention to him. Once they were caught, they will never let go.


    "Don''t worry, boss. As long as I make it clear, I will make them regret coming to Shangshui village."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to the answer of iron arm Zhang Yong and scolded him.


    "After many things, I''m still impatient. After finding out them, report to me immediately. Don''t scare the snake. We should catch their leaders. That''s our goal."


    "There''s no point in catching a few small snake soldiers. Those people are dispensable to the leader of Snake Island. Even if they catch more, it''s useless. They can split a lot in minutes. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Iron arm Zhang Yong understands what Zhang Xiaofan means. Zhang Xiaofan wants to hit the snake seven inches. He should really deal with Snake Island elements. Otherwise, it doesn''t hurt or itch. It doesn''t mean anything at all. Going on like that will only make Snake Island elements feel that they are easy to bully.


    "Boss, I see."


    "Do it when you understand."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong and other Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and hung up again. He immediately asked important members of his team to discuss the matter. These were his confidants and promoted by him.


    Can be fully trusted. The most important thing is that these are from orphanages. They have no relatives and do not need each other to seize their relatives as a threat.


    "What good way do you have to deal with it and find out?" said iron arm Zhang Yong, waiting for the answers of those men.


    The intelligence quotients of these men were good. They soon had their own ideas, that is, to iron arm Zhang Yong.


    After listening, iron arm Zhang Yong decided to take the opinion of one of them, and the others agreed, that is, he took action immediately.


    After Zhang Xiaofan called iron arm Zhang Yong, he felt much less pressure. If this matter is solved, he can reduce his burden.


    People must know the way of heaven. Businessmen sometimes need to make a lot of money quietly. He doesn''t want to end up like Shen Wansan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Wang Siya with ease. It''s a little strange to say thank you to Wang Siya, but he recently found that Wang Siya is more and more like his virtuous wife,


    "Grandma, now we''ll treat your eyes. Are you ready? If you''re ready, we''ll start."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s treatment is special, and Wang Siya doesn''t want to watch Zhang Xiaofan treat the disease. After saying something, she goes downstairs and turns downstairs. Zhang Xiaofan looks at his mother-in-law first and asks his wife to answer him a few questions first.


    While Zhang Xiaofan treated her mother-in-law, Xu man invited the top ten superstars in the world to Maiji hotel. At this time, Li Chunhua picked them up.


    Of course, Li Chunhua has performed the top ten international stars in Qinchuan city through the relationship of mortal group in Qinchuan city.


    The advertisement for the last trip to old Du has been launched. Now, not only the citizens in the streets and alleys of Qinchuan city are talking about this matter, but many people are talking about this problem in many cities in China. Some angry youths are still posting online, saying that the rich are shameless and work too high-profile.


    However, such a post was originally intended to suck powder, but it didn''t attract fans for a long time, but it was blocked by the official account, which made those angry youth more angry. They thought it was too much. The rich didn''t even let them say anything.


    Of course, it was ma Xiaorui who tied their posts. Are you kidding? She is pursuing Zhang Xiaofan and discrediting Zhang Xiaofan online. Does she pay attention to the daughter of the Internet group.


    Of course, the bolt post is only one part. In the other part, he also invited a large number of water troops to praise Zhang Xiaofan''s practice on the Internet, which is to drive those angry youths crazy.


    Of course, as a party, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know anything about it. At the moment, he is concentrating on treating Mr. Du''s girlfriend''s eyes.


    Of course, after the whole afternoon, he is also a man of good intentions. He finally finished what he should do. Now it depends on how old Mr. Du''s girlfriend recovers.


    "Old woman, you can try to open your eyes now."


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan also made a lot of money. He added strength to the ointment for the treatment of old Mr. Du''s mother-in-law and some potions of Millennium snow lotus.


    This not only helps the old woman become a teenager, but also prolongs her life span and makes her whole mental state much better.


    Mr. Du''s girlfriend tried to open her eyes. A bright light irritated her eyes. This is the reason why she hasn''t seen light for ten years. It will be much better in a while.


    "Thank you, young man."


    Mr. Du''s girlfriend burst into tears with excitement. She hasn''t seen Mr. Du for so many years. In her memory, Mr. Du is still what he was decades ago.


    Now that she has regained her sight, she can finally see the man who makes her miss and worry about him again.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Mr. Du Lai was kind to him. These are what he should do. He can''t be proud of his achievements. He did these things without thinking about what he wanted. Everything was out of conscience and gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. These are what I should do. Are you going to see Mr. Du now?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Mr. Du''s girlfriend.


    Mr. Du''s girlfriend shook her head. Zhang Xiaofan wondered that when two people in love can see the light, the first thing to do.


    Didn''t he go to see the man he missed so much? Was he wrong? Mr. Du''s girlfriend didn''t like Mr. Du at all, so she didn''t want to see Mr. Du for the last time. They took everything for granted.


    However, after receiving what Mr. Du''s girlfriend said, he felt that he was wrong. He didn''t know much about women.


    "I want to dress up and show my most beautiful side in front of the people I like."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he remembered a set of Secrets passed between his classmates in high school. He wanted to know whether a girl liked the boy or not.


    The best way is to see if the girl is dressed up when she attends the meeting with him. If she is not dressed up, it means that the boy is not the most important in the girl''s mind.


    Of course, if the girl is well dressed, the boy must cherish the girl, which is the best performance.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and shouted Wang Siya. After a while, Wang Siya came up with several sets of beautiful clothes in her arms. She had sent them before. Seeing these, Zhang Xiaofan felt that women still knew women.


    Wang Siya was also surprised when she saw old Du''s girlfriend. She knew what old Du''s girlfriend looked like when she came downstairs just now.


    Zhang Xiaofan can cure Du''s girlfriend''s eyes, which he expected, but he didn''t expect to make Du''s girlfriend younger than a teenager. How did he do it? It''s really amazing.


    "This..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, turned and went downstairs. The next topic was between the two women. It was not good for him to stay here, so he went downstairs and waited. At this time, Li Chunhua called.


    It is said that an international superstar has arrived. The best way is to build the stage near Du Lao Medical Museum, but the place there is too small to build the stage. You don''t have to build the stage to daonanshan stadium.


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech. What is called that the venue is too small. Of course, the stage for sending old du to the doctor should be built near the doctor Du''s Hospital and in other places. That''s not a joke. This thing can''t be done like that.


    "When the stage is small, use space, rent more than a dozen helicopters, put the stage in midair, the place can''t change, and appease the nearby residents. Each family will pay 10000 yuan so that they don''t complain."


    Zhang Xiaofan then hung up the phone.


    Li Chunhua spits out her tongue after making a phone call. They have paid a lot of money to invite ten international stars to play. Now they have to rent a helicopter, build an air stage and give appeasement fees to people near Du Laoyi hospital.


    Rich people really don''t care about the consequences. It''s all in their own mood. No wonder Zhang Xiaofan has so many girlfriends. They treat people like this. If a person marries Zhang Xiaofan, the whole family will enjoy happiness, and fools don''t want to.


    "What do you say?"


    Xu man is also concerned about this problem and asks Li Chunhua what''s going on. Li Chunhua speaks Zhang Xiaofan''s original words. Xu man also sticks out his tongue. The work of rich people can really scare the baby to death.


    "What are you doing? Let''s act separately!"


    Li Chunhua nodded to Xu man at the moment. Xu man also promised Li Chunhua, so they were busy.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and waited downstairs for about half an hour. Wang Siya brought Mr. Du''s girlfriend down. People rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold.


    Women often say that good-looking women are the hands of money. Good-looking hands never do housework. Good-looking faces use luxury cosmetics.


    The noble temperament is set off by famous brand bags. At first glance, it''s true. Before, my wife didn''t look very amazing in rural clothes, but now she can be surprised.


    There is a group of photos on the Internet. At the age of 50 and 18, many people envy it, but no matter how good your attitude is.


    Most people can''t do it. Keep a good mood to travel every day. You first have to have the capital to travel. You don''t have the capital, everything is empty.


    Although the identity of the woman was not exposed on the Internet, most people can guess that it must be a rich woman.


    Otherwise, why can she go to the well-known media and take any money to travel around the world? Isn''t that a joke?

 Chapter 1863

    Half an hour later, they went to Du''s hospital. Many people''s eyes attracted Du''s girlfriend. They couldn''t help exclaiming. They were surprised by the change of Du''s girlfriend.


    His eyes followed his girlfriend until she entered the hospital.


    In the hospital, old Du''s girlfriend rushed to old Du. Her lips were moving all the time. She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    This is her lip talk with old Du. During school, they only move their lips when they talk, and the other party will know what they mean, which makes many people very envious.


    I remember it was time for them to participate in a school activity and express their love with each other. It really surprised the whole audience, but now their whole life? It''s over.


    "You go, I accompany you..."


    Everyone understood the last sentence of old Du''s girlfriend, but when everyone attached importance to it, old Du''s girlfriend''s family began to vomit blood. Obviously, they had been poisoned before that.


    Now the poisoned hair is dead. Old Du''s daughter rushed over crying. Old Jiang and others looked at Zhang Xiaofan, meaning to ask Zhang Xiaofan if he could save people.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t save people this time. A person''s heart is dead. It''s meaningless for others to save it again. There are many ways to die. There are thousands of ways for people who want to die. It''s so easy to save.


    The next day was Mr. Du''s funeral. On this day, Mr. Du''s funeral shocked the whole Qinchuan city. Many people watched Mr. Du''s funeral. Ten international stars performed in the air. The scene was very spectacular.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s heart calmed down when he saw such a picture.


    On such a vast day, master Du left. Everyone in Qinchuan remembered that such a special funeral would never happen again.


    At the end of the funeral, Zhang Xiaofan returned to Li Chunhua''s villa and lay on the sofa. Li Chunhua sent away ten international stars, went to the bathroom to draw a basin of water and wash Zhang Xiaofan''s feet. Zhang Xiaofan instantly felt that his fatigue had disappeared.


    At this time, iron arm Zhang Yong called. Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone and connected the phone. Iron arm Zhang Yong began to report to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, you guessed right. The day before yesterday was really encouraged by the Snake Island elements, and it was also the Snake Island elements who told you the news."


    "Now, Sheung Shui village is still in chaos as usual. Many villagers wait for you at your door without eating or drinking. Public security has been maintaining order, but it has little effect. Those villagers are like madmen."


    Zhang Xiaofan can imagine that it''s easy for everyone to get rich from poor to poor, and it''s difficult from rich to poor. He can''t accept such a fact at all. To put it bluntly, it was a hard day in the past, and now he wants those villagers to change.


    It is estimated that only by throwing out more wealth and persuasion one by one can we succeed. However, the population of Shangshui village is now over 100000. I don''t know how long it will take to talk about it one by one.


    Seeing the moving time of mortal group getting closer and closer, it can prolong the time to talk like that, and people''s hearts are changing at any time, so we can''t change this thing as soon as possible.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned while answering the phone. After a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan thought of a good way and smiled on his face.


    "You continue to stare at those Snake Island elements. Once you find that they have the idea of retreating, immediately control them. This time, I will interrogate them myself. Don''t take this matter to the Public Security Bureau."


    After this incident, Zhang Xiaofan has found that there are traitors in the system. Otherwise, how could the Snake Island elements know that the system forced him.


    "OK."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong hung up the phone, Zhang Xiaofan continued to lie down, and then made another call, full of confidence in his heart.


    "Are you comfortable?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy. Li Chunhua suddenly asks this question. Zhang Xiaofan is stunned and immediately understands Li Chunhua''s meaning. He wants to lie down and be comfortable for a while. Zhang Xiaofan gets up from bed.,


    In fact, women work harder than men all their life. It''s not easy to bring children at home. They are princesses before marriage and nannies after marriage. They should not only take care of their husbands.


    But also take good care of her husband''s family. If she doesn''t do well, she will be despised by her mother-in-law. It''s even harder to have a baby and conceive in October.


    The body is out of shape, and I''m afraid that my husband will suffer mentally and physically when he gets together with other women during pregnancy.


    Some women with a better life can live better in their life when they meet a good husband. Some unlucky women and scum men not only ignore their families, but also fool around outside and don''t go home. It''s too painful.


    But not all women should love well. Some cheap women don''t know how to love.


    In fact, this society is also very strange. Some scum men often beat women. Their daughter-in-law is very sensible, but some warm men are played by women. The reality is really cruel.


    Li Chunhua is such a woman. What a good woman, she was beaten black and blue by her husband. If she hadn''t met him, she would have spent her whole life in deep water.


    People really don''t live that kind of life, so some people say that marriage is a grave, but it''s not nonsense.


    If two people are entangled together and hurt each other, it''s better to separate and live a high-quality single life.


    Life is just a few decades. You really need to live for yourself. If you are unhappy, please let go. That''s the best outcome.


    Zhang Xiaofan massages Li Chunhua. Li Chunhua gradually closes her eyes. The next morning, Li Chunhua gets up and sees that Zhang Xiaofan has disappeared. She clearly remembers that she was in the living room last night.


    How come I''m in the bedroom now? It''s really dark and I have a lot of dreams. It seems that I''m really tired.


    When Zhang Xiaofan came to Shangshui village today, he had figured out how to deal with the villagers. He also appeared in Shangshui village bravely. As Zhang Xiaofan expected, all the villagers surrounded him.


    Today, he wants to gamble. If he succeeds, the trouble caused by these villagers will be easily solved, and the purpose of those Snake Island elements will fail.


    "The purpose of everyone forcing me is to think that I can bring benefits to you. Since it is so, I will not hide the truth from you and tell you the truth. If you insist that I continue to be the boss of mortal group at that time, support me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly said such words, which stunned all the villagers. He didn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to do and what was the matter. Is there anything else about resignation? It''s incredible!


    "Xiaofan, tell us what you have to say. Don''t say half of it, it will make us uncomfortable."


    "Yes, Xiao Fan."


    Zhang Xiaofan played a trick for these villagers, which made them confused. King Gan snake also underestimated Zhang Xiaofan. Can those villagers play with Zhang Xiaofan''s wisdom?


    He gives Zhang Xiaofan play pressure. Won''t Zhang Xiaofan give the villagers play pressure? In the end, whoever has strong bearing capacity will win. In fact, the villagers have no bearing capacity at all.


    They are noisy because of interests. If there are no interests, there will be nothing. This is the fact.


    "It''s inconvenient to talk here. I''ll go to the wall."


    In Sheung Shui village, standing on the wall, you can look down on all the villagers, and they have already installed a lot of public address equipment on the wall.


    Therefore, it is best to speak on the city wall. The key is to establish a physical height in the hearts of the villagers, which is easy to be accepted by the villagers.


    Gan snake king''s men were mixed in the crowd. When they saw Zhang Xiaofan today, they felt something wrong, because Zhang Xiaofan seemed too calm today. He didn''t look like he was in trouble, which was completely different from that day.


    So the man quickly dialed Gan snake king. As a fried dough stick character, Gan snake king had already left Shangshui village. For GaN snake king, what he did.


    It should be the layout. It''s not his turn to do those things with low IQ. What he has to do is to completely suppress those people and let them attack.


    If you win, it''s better. If you step back, even if you fail, it''s harmless. The world is so big and Snake Island is so strong. As long as you have a heart to fight with Zhang Xiaofan to the end, you can defeat Zhang Xiaofan one day.


    "If you think something is wrong, your identity has been exposed. Now you may have been targeted if you want to retreat. The best way is to take hostages and protect yourself before they start to fight you. I''ll send a helicopter to pick you up."


    King Gan snake is also a talented person. It''s good to think of meeting his people in such a situation.


    If ordinary people give up directly, after all, in their eyes, those are chess pieces. If they want to give up, they will give up.


    That man obeyed the arrangement. Now they are in a very dangerous environment and want to escape from it.


    In addition to following the above arrangements, there was no way at all, so they did so.


    When Zhang Xiaofan climbs the wall, Fang Yanan has handed the microphone to Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes sweep to more than 100000 people.


    It''s really a little excited. He is a person who has seen the world. He rarely speaks to so many people at one time.


    "Folks, thank you for your support over the years. Without your support, I would have fallen down in the face of difficulties. Of course, it is your existence that makes me strong in the face of difficulties."


    "But I have a problem. I''m willing to share wealth with everyone, but I don''t want to suffer with everyone. By saying this, I mean to tell you that I''m in trouble."


    "I want to resign as the boss of the mortal group and keep the mortal group, but everyone is so enthusiastic that I can''t bear to leave, so I need your help now. As long as you help me through the difficulties, I will always serve you."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said these words, more than 100000 farmers murmured below and discussed what to do.

 Chapter 1864

    "Xiaofan, what difficulties have you encountered and you have to resign as the boss of the mortal group. Hurry up."


    "We can have today''s good day because you gave it away. As long as we can help you, we will not stand idly by."


    "Yes, we won''t stand idly by."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone shouted at random. Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be very moved and deceived everyone.


    "Everyone is my relatives. When people are in trouble, only my relatives are willing to help. Here is a debit note worth 100 billion M dollars. Now I am cornered by this money."


    "Since you are willing to help, please sell all your valuable things and help me pay off this debt. I will never say that I will resign as the boss of mortal group in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan confused everyone and asked them to help pay back 100 billion M yuan, that is, it''s not enough to return all the mortal group has given them over the years.


    How is this possible? Zhang Xiaofan must have made it up in order to force them to agree to move the mortal group.


    "Xiaofan, how can you do this? In order for us to agree to move the mortal group, you make up such a lie."


    "Think we''ll believe it? We''re not retarded. Why did you borrow so much money, and who can lend you so much money." One villager asked, but the other villagers didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, you liar, hurt our feelings..."


    A female villager, who is also Zhang Xiaofan''s suitor, accidentally spoke her heart and made everyone laugh. Zhang Yong, the iron arm standing next to Zhang Xiaofan, almost laughed.


    Zhang Xiaofan is serious. In fact, he also wants to laugh, but if he smiles at this time, doesn''t it mean he''s lying?


    "This is a mistake I made. The senior management of our company has been hiding it. Now it can''t be hidden. Let president Fang tell you what it is!"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be dejected.


    Fang Yanan calmed everyone down and said to the villagers very seriously, "the boss didn''t deceive you about this matter. In fact, not only do you don''t want the boss to abdicate, but also the senior management of our company doesn''t want the boss to abdicate. This matter should start with our last investment in m country."


    "We bid for the space project together with the Internet group. At the beginning, the Internet Group invested 300 billion M and we invested 400 billion M. finally, the space project fell into our hands without accident, but after that incident."


    "Our company was hollowed out and many projects of our group couldn''t make progress. We originally planned to sell the projects and let the company operate normally, but the system began to review us, which forced us very tight."


    "I can only borrow money everywhere. Finally, the boss borrowed 100 billion M yuan from the Internet Group in his personal reputation. Now the Internet group urges money. If we don''t let the boss draw a line with the mortal group."


    "The Internet Group will sue our mortal group. The money will be paid back by our mortal group. We can''t pay it back now. Now you are all willing to help the boss repay, that''s great."


    When Fang Yanan said this, many people talked about it, because most people still knew about the last Investment Event in country M. if it was true, Zhang Xiaofan borrowed the money himself. Why should they go bankrupt and pay back the money.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s unacceptable for the mortal group to move out of our Shangshui village. The money was originally borrowed by Xiaofan. Xiaofan is so capable that he can repay the money himself without our help."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with us. I suddenly remembered that there were still some things at home. Everyone discussed them first, and I left first."


    "There''s something at home, too."


    After listening to Fang Yanan''s words, the villagers who had just been very loyal changed their attitude one by one. They said they had something to do. Finally, more than ten people shook their heads and all retreated.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents were also frightened by this matter. It was 100 billion M yuan. Even if they sold their fryers and iron, they couldn''t get together the money.


    Therefore, as soon as the villagers dispersed, Zhang Xiaofan''s father took Zhang Xiaofan home and asked Zhang Xiaofan what was going on.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to tell the truth to his parents now. If his parents accidentally leak, he will be in big trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Zhang Chengxin was so angry that he directly found a broom and pressed Zhang Xiaofan on the table. Wang Yumei didn''t bring help. Zhang Xiaofan felt so poor that no one loved him.


    Seeing that everyone had dispersed, the Snake Island elements also sneaked out of Shangshui village and felt that it was dangerous this time.


    As a result, at this time, an RV suddenly stopped. Before they could escape, they had been forcibly pulled into the car.


    "What are you doing..."


    Those people still wanted to resist. As soon as they got on the bus, they were cleaned up by the people on the bus. Be honest with me. I''ve been following you for a long time. I''ve made trouble in Shangshui village. Do you still want to leave alive and treat us as waste.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong said and punched a small head. The small head felt that the bones were going to fall apart. The fight was really cruel.


    Then the caravan disappeared on the road. The people sent by King Gan snake to meet those men didn''t receive those men. King Gan snake had judged that those men were probably in danger.


    He sighed secretly. It''s too dangerous to be an enemy with Zhang Xiaofan. If he hadn''t left in advance, he might fall into Zhang Xiaofan''s hands again this time.


    As long as Zhang Xiaofan knows him and knows that he has been released by the people of the system, he will be dead at that time. It is estimated that Zhang Xiaofan will solve it without handing him over to the system directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan is lying on the sofa and looks pathetic. Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei don''t pay attention to Zhang Xiaofan.


    I wanted to use method s to help Zhang Xiaofan pay off his debt, but I didn''t think of a way for a long time. After all, it was 100 billion M dollars. They couldn''t pay it back. They were in trouble and had to hang up.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear to look at his parents'' embarrassment, but there was no way to do it. In this world, after he became famous, he had to learn to retire. If he didn''t know how to retire, the result would be very miserable. He didn''t want to be such a miserable person.


    This exit is to better enter the health industry. If you don''t be cruel now, you won''t succeed.


    "Dad, mom, I borrowed the money alone. I''ll just try to pay it back. Don''t be so embarrassed. I can''t calm down. How can I think of a way to pay back the money?" Zhang Xiaofan advised his parents.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t say it''s OK. When she says Zhang Chengxin, she becomes more angry and wants to hit Zhang Xiaofan again. Wang Yumei pulls Zhang Chengxin this time, turns her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and says something that makes Zhang Xiaofan cry and laugh.


    "Xiao Fan, I know that during this period of time, because we want to have a second child, there is less concern on the other side. I think we don''t love you. In fact, you have always been the most important in our mind."


    "If you are unhappy because of this and do something wrong, we can never have a second child and love you forever."


    Zhang Xiao almost fainted when he heard these words. He wanted his parents to have a second child, so he didn''t have to stare at his unmarried affairs all day. How could his mother think of going there? He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think. My debt is only temporary. After I quit the mortal group, the project in country m is mine."


    "When I sell that project, I will earn several hundred billion M dollars, but the time is not ripe. You should believe my vision. When did I disappoint you?"


    "You didn''t disappoint us when, but always disappoint us." Zhang Chengcheng said at this time.


    Wang Yumei glared at Zhang Chengxin.


    "There''s your share of talking. Your son is better than you. Isn''t it good for your son to say that he can return thousands?"


    Now Wang Yumei can only trust Zhang Xiaofan. For such a big thing, they are too tired to pay back the money, but her son is so capable and still has the opportunity to pay back the money.


    Zhang Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his father. Now his mother is the key protection object of the family. His father is often bullied by his mother, so he took his breath out on him.


    Look for a sense of existence in him. Since he has no status at home, anyone can bully him. I hope the boy will come out early and his father can vent his anger on the boy at that time.


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking like this. The phone rings. It looks like Wang Siya is calling. Zhang Xiaofan knows that it must be the descendants of old Du who want to talk about inheritance.


    This is what he promised in advance. If he fulfilled it earlier, he could do one less thing. He said to his parents and left in a hurry.


    Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei were very disappointed when they saw their son disappear. When they saw their son, they became as difficult as heaven. They knew that their son had the ability.


    But people with ability are usually very busy. They really hope that their son will really quit the mortal group and not be the boss of the mortal group, so they will be together as a family.


    Find an island to live and enjoy the happiness of heaven and man. Their son has earned enough money for them and can''t spend it for several generations. I hope his son won''t be so tired and take good care of his body.


    "What are you looking at without conscience? What do you have now? That''s not what your son gave you. Do you still have a conscience for beating your son so hard just now?" Wang Yumei turned and scolded Zhang Chengxin.


    Zhang Chengcheng shook his head and felt very uncomfortable. He beat his son to make his son remember him. His son is not at home all year round. Even if he is guarding a golden mountain.


    He won''t be happy. He has to stop when it''s time to stop. He thinks his son is great and doesn''t need to continue his efforts, so he beat his son like that.


    Poor parents all over the world. As parents, there are those who don''t care about their children and those who don''t care about their children.


    He is lying to himself sometimes. In fact, he loves his children more than anyone else and attaches importance to his children.

 Chapter 1865

    How capable a person is, how heavy a burden he will have. Now Zhang Xiaofan feels that he is going to be busy and faint. He has just arrived at Wang Siya''s house to see the descendants of master Du.


    Before he said anything about the legacy, Zhang Yong, an iron arm, called and said that the Snake Island elements had caught him and asked him to interrogate him in person. Of course, this kind of thing should be done personally, and others can''t help.


    Zhang Xiaofan can only let the iron arm Zhang Yong wait. First deal with the things here. Zhang Xiaofan now looks at old Du''s daughter.


    "Give me your account and I''ll ask someone to transfer it to you now." one billion yuan is nothing for Zhang Xiaofan, but let Du go all the way.


    Du''s son-in-law ran to Zhang Xiaofan at this time, handed his bank card to Zhang Xiaofan, and smiled.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at old Du''s son-in-law.


    "I''m talking about her bank card. You don''t understand what I''m saying. It''s ours."


    Old Du''s son-in-law planned how to spend the money last night. Now Zhang Xiaofan is angry because he doesn''t pay for his card.


    "What''s the matter with you? My father-in-law left the money to our family. My wife and I are a family. The money should be transferred to my account. What are you unwilling to do? Pretend to force with other people''s money. You''re cruel!"


    This guy now thinks he has money and talks like a bull, because in his opinion, Zhang Xiaofan is just an apprentice of old Du. To put it bluntly, he is a subordinate. Even if his uncle vomites on Zhang Xiaofan''s face, Zhang Xiaofan has to be obedient.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s 1 billion yuan is for the descendants of old Du. As for old Du''s son-in-law, he doesn''t think it''s a good thing. When he doesn''t have money, he can''t find a wife. Naturally, he will be good to old Du''s daughter, but when he has money, he changes his mind. He has traveled south and North all these years, and his ability to see people is still very strong.


    "Really, then I may let you down. I can''t see her bank card, and you can''t get a penny. And I warn you to put away your careful thinking. It''s saving yourself, otherwise I can''t be provoked by you."


    Old Du''s daughter was also angry. Although Zhang Xiaofan helped her father with the aftercare, the money was left by her grandfather. Why not give it to her husband.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''ve gone too far. My husband is the head of the family. Naturally, he should be in charge of our family''s money. Give him the money."


    Old Du''s daughter began to speak ruthlessly. Zhang Xiaofan sneered gently. Now he would rather let old Du''s daughter misunderstand him than hurt old Du''s daughter.


    "Well, you can sue me in court and say I took your father''s estate, but no matter when I can''t see your bank card or your property division agreement, I won''t transfer the money out."


    Zhang Xiaofan still has something to do now. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with old Du''s daughter. After saying goodbye to Wang Siya, he goes to Maiji hotel to find iron arm Zhang Yong.


    "Shit, who is he? He pretends to force him with other people''s money and gives him what he can do. Miss Wang, you have a good relationship with my father-in-law. You must come forward and help us find a lawyer for this matter."


    This fool is also interesting. Wang Siya obviously has a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan. Can you help him? More importantly, Wang Siya knows that Du Laogen didn''t leave any legacy. Sure enough, people change when they see money, and farmers will learn bad.


    "You three can go back. I can''t help you in this matter, mama Li. See off the guests." Wang Siya said and went upstairs. Mama Li came and asked them to leave. Old Du''s son-in-law''s neck was red with anger.


    "Animals, what are they? White eyed wolves will bully and pretend to be good people before my father-in-law is buried. Now the fox''s tail is exposed and wants to swallow my father-in-law''s inheritance. I won''t let you succeed."


    "Dad, I don''t think things are so bad. The money left by my grandfather is naturally for my mother. Let Mr. Zhang put the money into my mother''s account. We can sign a property division agreement. It''s nothing!"


    The bastard wants to swallow the money alone. The first thing to get the money is to kick the Yellow faced woman and find a college girl. If you transfer the money to the Yellow faced woman''s account.


    If he signs a property division agreement, what benefits can he get? He won''t get anything when he finds a college sister or divorces with a yellow faced woman.


    "Pa......"


    The beast was so upset that he slapped his daughter in the face and let her talk nonsense.


    "What do you know? There are women in charge in our countryside. Women are too strong and good times don''t last long. Can a family prosper if women take charge of the financial power?" the guy got up at this time.


    Old Du''s daughter was originally raised in the countryside. She was simple in mind and didn''t feel anything wrong. In their countryside, men slapped women in the face.


    This is normal. Now, it''s like a woman in the city who gets divorced after a fight. What does it look like? She doesn''t care about her children at all.


    "Your father is right. It''s wrong of you to think so. The money should be kept on your father''s bank card. That''s right."


    Old Du''s granddaughter doesn''t think so. It''s a long time since men and women are equal. His father''s practice is wrong. She will never find a boyfriend like her father in the future. It''s too overbearing and not good at all.


    "Stubborn, then you go and Sue. Be careful that you won''t get a penny at the end."


    Du''s grandson was so angry that he turned and ran out of Wang Siya''s villa. She is now sixteen or seven years old and has her own judgment. She doesn''t think her father is a good father.


    In the past, when I was at home, what my mother said was what she said. Now when I came to the city, they changed as soon as they heard that they were rich. What''s more, women are too strong and their good times will not last long.


    Is this sentence explained in this way? Besides, her mother is strong. She just wants to take her own money. What''s strong.


    "Husband, my daughter has run away. Let''s find someone quickly. In case that trafficker takes us away, how can we live?"


    "Let her go. We have money now. She''s gone. Let''s have another one."


    The man accidentally said what he thought. At this time, even old Du''s daughter was angry and stared at his man.


    "If you have money, I can change it at any time. Now I see why Mr. Zhang doesn''t transfer the money to you. You are a villain. I''ve been blind all these years."


    Du''s daughter scolded and ran out to find her daughter. This worried Du''s son-in-law. He hasn''t got the money yet and is counting on his wife to take the money.


    At this time, I won''t get a penny if I turn over with the Yellow faced woman. Hurry to chase the Yellow faced woman and apologize to the Yellow faced woman.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Maiji Hotel and enters the basement. At this time, he sees that iron arm Zhang Yong is torturing those Snake Island elements. He walks over to ask how the torture is. Iron arm Zhang Yong shakes his head and answers Zhang Xiaofan.


    "These people are tough. We didn''t say it in many ways. I''m going to torture them with the top ten ancient torture."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t approve of that. He still respects human rights. He won''t look at people like that.


    "Don''t say such words in the future. We are a civilized company, not a killer industry. We should do things within the scope allowed by the law."


    "We can''t break the law. We can''t invite people to talk for more than 24 hours. We''ll let them go, otherwise the public security will think we have a tendency to break the law."


    Zhang Xiaofan is forced to dress up. He has low hands. Now he has tens of thousands of security guards. They all listen to him. It''s not good to say, that is, community members. They have to say that they are so tall. They really don''t want a face at all.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong quickly agreed. This is what their leaders mean. He must listen. If he doesn''t listen to the leaders, he should leave.


    "Yes, boss, we know."


    After Zhang Yong answered, Zhang Xiaofan went to the Snake Island elements. The Snake Island elements didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so kind and not only didn''t punish them.


    They will be released within 24 hours. What are they afraid of? They thought that if they said something, they would be dead. Now they don''t have to be afraid at all.


    "Mr. Zhang, you have a good character. With your IQ, you can join us in Snake Island. The world has tentacles. Why should you be the enemy of Snake Island? We can help you with whatever you want. Isn''t it better for us to use each other?"


    This guy wanted to brainwash Zhang Xiaofan and say such words. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and put his hand on his head. At this time, he only felt that his consciousness seemed to be pulled out. The whole person became an idiot, and several others were frightened.


    They thought Zhang Xiaofan was a good man before. Now it seems that Zhang Xiaofan is a king of hell. Such people are so terrible that they are scared to pee.


    Zhang Xiaofan read the memories of those Snake Island elements with soul catching technique. His face became gloomy for a moment. Unexpectedly, the sweet snake king he caught last time was handed over to Tang Xinyue.


    It turned out that the people of the system let King Gan snake go. The trouble in Shangshui village was planned by King Gan snake. He was so angry that he hit the table with a fist. A table crashed and broke completely. He was so scared that iron arm Zhang Yong and others dared not look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Zhang Xiaofan. They will suddenly be so angry. They remember not offending Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan calmed down for a while, took out the phone and called Tang Xinyue to ask where Tang Xinyue was. Tang Xinyue should let Zhang Xiaofan know her whereabouts. He said she was in Qinchuan city and asked Zhang Xiaofan what happened.


    "Send me your location. I want to see you as soon as possible."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t make it clear on the phone. She didn''t doubt that this matter was related to Tang Xinyue. Frankly, Tang Xinyue also worked. There are many people on it. The above decision.


    She can''t control a small officer at all, so Zhang Xiaofan wants to find the person who colludes with Snake Island. That person can''t be found. Snake Island elements can''t clean up at all.

 Chapter 1866

    Zhang Xiaofan solved the villagers'' trouble, and Tang Xinyue reported it to her superior. Zhang Xiaofan''s phone came, and the tone was not good. It seemed that something had happened, which made Tang Xinyue''s heart jump.


    But as a high-level figure in the system, she hasn''t seen any storms. She doesn''t believe what Zhang Xiaofan can do to her. Besides, Zhang Xiaofan still owes him a favor, so she sends her positioning to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Two days ago, Tang Xinyue frowned because the mortal group placed antiques. She asked someone to secretly replace those antiques. It was really embarrassing for her. She was always busy in her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan comes out of the hotel and meets grandpa Du''s granddaughter. He knows what grandpa Du''s granddaughter is looking for him.


    "It''s no use asking for more money. You can divide your property and write it clearly. Give me your mother''s account number and I''ll transfer it to you in minutes. If you don''t plan to do so, I''m sorry. I can''t help it."


    Zhang Xiaofan says what he wants to say. Old Du''s granddaughter directly blocks Zhang Xiaofan and doesn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    "I don''t mean that. I want to advise you not to give money to my father. My father has changed and become strange. I don''t know him anymore. I don''t want those money to destroy my family. I''ve lost my grandparents. I don''t want to lose any relatives anymore."


    Old Du''s granddaughter said such words and asked Zhang Xiaofan to face them up. Unexpectedly, old Du''s grandson is so young that he can see so far. It''s really not simple.


    You know, that''s one billion. Having that one billion is tantamount to stepping into the ranks of the rich. There will be endless money for several lifetimes in this world.


    How many people can face these billions calmly. For these billions, it is very common for couples to fight and brothers to hurt each other. No one can face them easily.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at old Du''s granddaughter crying and promised the girl, but this is a good girl and should live a good life in Shanghai. If he promised the little girl not to give her money.


    The little girl''s fate is estimated to be the same as that of her mother. In two years, she will be handed over to the people in the nearby village and destroy the girl''s life.


    A girl''s appearance, diligence is on the one hand, opportunity is on the other hand, if there is no good opportunity, everything is useless.


    In China, it is a very fair place. Everyone has two opportunities to counter the attack. One is the college entrance examination and the other is entrepreneurship. The college entrance examination recognizes only scores. Even if the origin is no matter how bad, there is hope of success.


    As long as you have good ideas and are willing to work hard, you can succeed even without original funds, because for entrepreneurship, what you sell is ideas. As long as you have good ideas, the ideas themselves are very valuable.


    "I''ve taken this matter seriously. For you, it''s to study at ease. Don''t be affected by the outside world. When you go to college, I''ll ask a doctor to be your master and let you inherit old Du''s medical skills."


    "As for your father''s change, you should not take it to heart. There will be social lessons for him. Besides, I won''t let your father have money. This is my bottom line."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, got on a car under the gaze of old Du''s grandson, and then watched the car leave.


    After Zhang Xiaofan got on the bus, he was also thinking about this problem. He guessed that Mr. Du''s son-in-law should have sued him now. It was just this thing that taught Mr. Du''s son-in-law a lesson.


    To let him understand a truth, he is actually nothing. He wants to crush him. It''s just a matter of one sentence, so that he can be obedient.


    Master Du''s grandson must have money. How can he make his granddaughter poor with the merits of master Du''s practice? That''s not allowed.


    Time was fast. A few minutes later, the car stopped in front of a hotel. Zhang Xiaofan got off and took a look at the hotel.


    I remember Tang Xinyue''s night with Tang Xinyue in that hotel when she was at the helm of Maiji district. Now I think it''s really embarrassing. Tang Xinyue''s location is this hotel. The room should not be the same as the last room.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he had reached the hotel, stood in front of the front desk and told the front desk that he was looking for Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue is an important person. Most people don''t know Tang Xinyue''s name at all, only Miss Tang.


    Zhang Xiaofan calls Tang Xinyue''s name directly, which is enough to show that Zhang Xiaofan is at least at the same level as Tang Xinyue.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan wearing this stall, it is obvious that the owner who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger pays more attention to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Tang Xinyue is in Private Room 301. I''ll take you up."


    "301" Zhang Xiaofan remembers that he was in 301 with Tang Xinyue last time. What does Tang Xinyue mean by staying in 301 again.


    "It''s 301. What''s the problem?"


    "No, I know the Private Room 301. Just go up by yourself. You don''t need to lead the way."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had quickly run to the entrance of the stairs and soon reached the door of Private Room 301.


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little nervous. He was about to knock on the door and took his hand back. Obviously, he was frightened by the last embarrassment. He stepped back and took a deep breath before he summoned up the courage to open the door.


    "Dangdang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan has just knocked three times, and the door has been opened. Seeing Tang Xinyue wearing the clothes he wore last time, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to see Tang Xinyue, because when he sees Tang Xinyue, he thinks of the last time.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now sure that Tang Xinyue must have done it on purpose, otherwise he wouldn''t have dressed like this on purpose.


    "Hey, hey, should you explain to me why the Snake Island leader I gave you last time was released again and still manipulated the villagers in sheshui village."


    "If I hadn''t moved out of huge debt, this thing would never have calmed down. How can I listen to you and quit the mortal group at that time."


    Tang Xinyue dressed like this just wanted to make Zhang Xiaofan nostalgic and couldn''t bear to start with her, but what Zhang Xiaofan said was really surprised. She was busy staring at the relocation of the building of mortal group.


    I didn''t notice the planner behind the incident in Shangshui village. I didn''t think it was planned by the Snake Island elements. The important thing is that the Snake Island leader focused on answering her orders to her superiors. She couldn''t believe how she would be released.


    In fact, as above, they also have their own ideas. Now Snake Island elements, especially those in China, have been almost crushed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    They rarely stand up to harm people. They need to use Snake Island elements to contain Zhang Xiaofan. Otherwise, they will never let that Snake Island element go. In the final analysis, it''s still Zhang Xiaofan''s business.


    "What you said is true. The man was really released?"


    Tang Xinyue didn''t know about it. She repeatedly asked. She was a soldier. She only obeyed and obeyed unconditionally for the above tasks. She didn''t dare to ask her superior about it.


    "Can I lie to you? You must explain this to me. Otherwise, how can I fight with Snake Island elements? Isn''t that trying to die?"


    What Zhang Xiaofan wants is a systematic attitude. If his attitude is not clear, he will not be cheap to do thankless things. To be honest.


    Snake Island elements don''t like him now. It''s because he always finds trouble with Snake Island elements. If he cooperates with Snake Island elements, or the well water doesn''t invade the river, how can Snake Island elements always target him.


    Tang Xinyue doesn''t know what the above means. Now she wants to explain to Zhang Xiaofan. She can''t say it, but she''s sure.


    The above must be the elements who support Zhang Xiaofan to eliminate Snake Island, but it is the release of people. She must ask clearly and then answer Zhang Xiaofan. This is her style of doing things.


    It is a necessary quality for a systematic person to grasp the separation of ten points, keep three points to prevent accidents and not make decisions easily.


    But now Zhang Xiaofan looks like a bull and asks her for an answer. She has an answer. If her eyes move, she has a way. Unexpectedly, she knows Zhang Xiaofan. As long as she takes out a woman''s weakness, Zhang Xiaofan will be obedient.


    "Oh, I have a stomachache." Tang Xinyue is in good health. She suddenly holds her stomach and says that she has a stomachache. How can Zhang Xiaofan believe it? She stares at Tang Xinyue, takes her eyes back, picks up an apple and gently bites it.


    "Install, continue to install, see when you can install." Zhang Xiaofan said, putting his legs on the tea table, not looking at Tang Xinyue at all.


    Tang Xinyue can''t let Zhang Xiaofan fall for it. If she doesn''t take it seriously, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it at all. She uses a little means and moves her body.


    There was blood in the place where she stayed just now, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan. Even if Zhang Xiaofan didn''t believe Tang Xinyue, he couldn''t doubt Tang Xinyue''s bleeding.


    "You... You had a miscarriage..."


    Tang Xinyue listens to Zhang Xiaofan''s words and really wants to clean up Zhang Xiaofan severely. In her life, she has been touched by Zhang Xiaofan, and how long has it been? During this time, she hasn''t even held a man''s hand. How can she bleed.


    "You, you, you don''t want face, you''re bleeding."


    When Tang Xinyue scolds Zhang Xiaofan, she bends down and looks very painful. Zhang Xiaofan can no longer doubt that Tang Xinyue is pretending.


    "Hey, hey, bleeding is not a shady thing. When you meet this miracle doctor, this minor illness can''t be solved easily."


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Tang Xinyue to lie on the sofa. He treats Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue looks painful and moves to the sofa.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up and holds Tang Xinyue to the sofa. Lying on the sofa, she is relieved. Fortunately, she knows Zhang Xiaofan''s weakness, otherwise she would be sad today.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what Tang Xinyue is thinking. He reaches for Tang Xinyue''s belt. Tang Xinyue quickly grabs the belt and looks very nervous.


    She is related to Zhang Xiaofan. Under normal circumstances, she would not stop Zhang Xiaofan, but now the situation is special.


    If she asked Zhang Xiaofan to untie her belt, it would be revealed that she pretended to be ill. Instead, Zhang Xiaofan would tell her how she would send Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Tang Xinyue nervous.


    "Ha ha, there are no men and women in the doctor''s eyes. How can I treat you like this?"

 Chapter 1867

    "Treat with ideas!" Tang Xinyue''s words dispelled Zhang Xiaofan''s desire to play a rogue. Zhang Xiaofan was so likely to succeed that he had to sit aside and treat Tang Xinyue.


    The idea is the subconscious. If Tang Xinyue is really ill, Zhang Xiaofan will certainly be able to cure Tang Xinyue, but Tang Xinyue is not ill.


    Zhang Xiaofan starts his mind again. He used to cure Tang Xinyue, who is in good health, into a serious illness. Now Tang Xinyue is getting more and more painful. He is really angry.


    "Well, you stink doctor. You can cure good people. It hurts me."


    Tang Xinyue didn''t admit to herself this time. Zhang Xiaofan wondered that Tang Xinyue was getting more and more painful just now. Now he finally understood.


    "I''ll go. Don''t tell yourself now. Tell me what happened to your massive bleeding just now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was cheated by Tang Xinyue. Naturally, he wanted to make things clear, so he asked Tang Xinyue.


    What kind of blood did Tang Xinyue just shed? To put it bluntly, it was just the plasma used for making movies. At this time, he confessed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Poor man, there must be something hateful. You are a cultivator. You should know the role of ideas. Now ideas have a reaction. I have no way. Carry all the pain by yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave. Today, it seems that Tang Xinyue would rather bleed than tell him the truth. This is enough to show that Tang Xinyue has difficulties. He is forcing Tang Xinyue, and there will be no result.


    It''s better to leave today and have a chance to ask Tang Xinyue about it later. Anyway, this thing has happened. If you force Tang Xinyue, it won''t happen again.


    However, Tang Xinyue is in such pain now. How can she let Zhang Xiaofan go? How can she let Zhang Xiaofan be responsible? She blocked in front of Zhang Xiaofan. She felt that she couldn''t hurt, and directly rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t ignore Tang Xinyue''s painful appearance, that is, he helps Tang Xinyue to sit on the sofa again.


    "I said, Miss Tang, the game is not played like this. Just now you pretended to be ill, and I started my mind to self defeating. In the final analysis, it''s also your fault. You can''t punish me now. I''m wronged and I''m innocent!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless and full of nonsense. Tang Xinyue is so angry that she really wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan out. Who is it? They are all people who have been married.


    Seeing that others are so miserable, I can bear to leave. Is there any pity for jade.


    "You, you, you bastard, I''m in such pain now. You''re happy. If you can make me hurt, can''t you make me not hurt?"


    Tang Xinyue thinks that Zhang Xiaofan''s idea makes her stomach ache. Then she starts her idea upside down, and her stomach naturally doesn''t hurt, so she wants to talk to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan understands Tang Xinyue''s meaning, but the idea is a very sacred thing, not for fun. In that case, although he has not tried, it is estimated that the situation will be worse.


    "Do you want me to start my mind upside down?"


    Tang Xinyue nodded and Zhang Xiaofan sighed. Tang Xinyue couldn''t help it. This matter always needs to be solved.


    "That''s OK, but I can put the ugly words in front. I''ve never tried such an operation. It''s estimated that it won''t have any good effect. Don''t blame me if your stomach hurts more."


    Tang Xinyue doesn''t believe it at all. Everything is Yin and Yang. She is starting her mind to make her stomach ache. Then if she starts her mind upside down, his stomach will certainly not hurt.


    So she thought Zhang Xiaofan was deliberately scaring her. There would never be such a thing. Let Zhang Xiaofan talk less nonsense.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a tough guy in front of men, but in front of the women he likes, it''s just like what a woman says. Her opinions go there.


    "OK, you wait."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and started to launch his ideas upside down. In order to make Tang Xinyue believe that he didn''t panic, he also deliberately made a sound, but it didn''t take a few minutes.


    Tang Xinyue''s symptoms really did not reduce, but increased, which made Tang Xinyue unable to speak, and Zhang Xiaofan dared not read again.


    "I said it couldn''t work. You have to try. It''s really not my fault that you''re doing this now."


    This guy is so angry. It''s like when a woman has just given birth to a child, ordinary men will be very happy and kiss the child, but this guy says why the child is so like Lao Wang next door.


    But in this pain, Tang Xinyue didn''t think about those. She took Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and untied her belt.


    It''s impossible to do this. Tang Xinyue refused to be a doctor just now. It can be seen that Tang Xinyue must be very serious in this regard.


    If he dares to do something sorry for Tang Xinyue, don''t he die when Tang Xinyue''s pain is relieved.


    "No, no, Miss Tang, I''m not like that. I''m still like that when you''re in such pain. What''s the difference between that and an animal."


    Tang Xinyue wants Zhang Xiaofan to treat her. Zhang Xiaofan wants to go there again. At this time, she can think of how strong she should be, which is too abnormal, unless she is a pervert.


    But at this time, she couldn''t say anything from her heart. She could only be regarded as acquiescence. In order to cure herself, she really threw herself out.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so anxious to see Tang Xinyue, so he simply gives up. No matter what he says, he is also a doctor with conscience. If he doesn''t go to hell, he will go to hell.


    After Zhang Xiaofan decided, he went to the bedroom with Tang Xinyue. No one knows how to treat the disease next. He can only transfer the picture to another place.


    In a private law firm in Qinchuan, Mr. Du''s son-in-law told the lawyer what had happened, and the lawyer was particularly angry.


    "Shit, there are such shameless people in the world. Don''t worry. As long as this situation is true, we will win this lawsuit."


    When the lawyer finished, he took the initiative to pour a glass of water for old Du''s daughter and son-in-law, showing great enthusiasm.


    Du''s son-in-law was very happy and turned his eyes to his daughter-in-law.


    "Wife, what did I say just now? There are still many good people in the world. That bastard wants to swallow our money alone. Naturally, someone will clean him up."


    Old Du''s daughter nodded. She was also confused about the 1 billion. If the situation at home was not really bad, she didn''t want to inherit the 1 billion. The life of the rich was good.


    You can buy a big house in a big city, but for her, the attraction is not so big. She is used to freedom in the countryside, and the life in the city makes her a little lost.


    "Well, we met a good man. The problem of cost..."


    Old Du''s daughter is most worried about the cost. This time she came out of the countryside to see the world. It is said that it costs a lot of money to hire a lawyer in the city, so she is very afraid of the price.


    "Oh, there are a lot of things about the price. Our law firm charges the lowest in the city. The amount involved in the inheritance problem like you is huge."


    "For the case, we have to charge 1% of the cost after success, but it''s not easy to see you. I''ll ask less. Anyway, the manager is sure to win, so I''ll charge you 100000!"


    "What, 100000, husband, we have 100000 there. Even if we borrow from the villagers, we can''t get 100000. We still don''t want that billion. Go back!"


    Old Du''s son-in-law can''t be reconciled. With that billion, he will counter attack. Without that billion, he can''t have feelings with college students all his life.


    "Wait a minute, didn''t the lawyer just say that he can still draw. We''ll let him draw 1% after he''s done."


    Old Du''s daughter was stunned. She thought that as long as she didn''t go out, she wouldn''t think so much.


    The lawyer sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    "Hey, you''ve thought it over. If you really want to sign a contract with me, I''m very happy. After all, 1% of a billion, but 10 million is not a small amount for me. If you don''t think of 100000 and 10 million, we''ll sign the contract immediately."


    "Xiao Wang, come in and prepare the contract for the two." the lawyer called Xiao Wang. Before Xiao Wang came in, a professional came in.


    "Boss, do you have a loan here? What certificate can you use to make a loan? If you don''t check the credit, it will be approved within 200000 seconds."


    The lawyer pretended to be angry and stared at the lender.


    "You''re a business man. Who let you in? Get out of here. No one here needs a loan."


    The lawyer said he wanted to call security. Old Du''s son-in-law stopped the lawyer and asked if the lender could borrow money with any certificate.


    The business man glanced at old Du''s son-in-law and disdained to take back his eyes.


    "You can''t borrow. Although you have an ID card, you don''t have the ability to repay. Our company is very strict with people like you. Let''s go quickly."


    Old Du''s son-in-law was delighted because he saw hope. He had no repayment qualification in the past, but now he has it. Winning the lawsuit can get one billion at once and return one hundred thousand to the lending company. It''s not easy.


    Even if it is a usury, paying back one million afterwards is better than giving ten million to the lawyer. Although he is very rich, he is not a big wrongdoer. He still has to make careful calculations.


    "What, I don''t have repayment qualification. I want to inherit one billion assets right away. You dog eyed guy, I''ll be rich by then. See how I deal with you."


    This guy is really inflated. He hasn''t got one billion yuan yet. Now he''s arrogant and has to teach others how to look down on others when lending loans.


    I really don''t know the meaning of the sentence "deep urban routine". This usurer is obviously with this lawyer.


    They are obviously promoting routine loans. When they hit the loan on the card of old Du''s son-in-law, the matter will be over.


    In fact, don''t mention that Mr. Du''s son-in-law will be fooled. Even people who often live in the city are also fooled from time to time. Yesterday, a new means of fraud was reported on TV, which is impossible to prevent.

 Chapter 1868

    You know, those people study how to cheat people all day, so the deception they come up with is so high that people can''t think of it at all.


    For example, many people don''t care about impersonating wechat officials and clicking the link to complete the second authentication.


    When the wechat official began to authenticate, he was cheated out of the money every minute. Ordinary people can think of such a trick.


    When you have to fill in the verification code, the money will be swiped.


    The usurer stared at old Du''s son-in-law with a burst of pride, which showed that the fool had been fooled. Next, it''s up to him.


    "What, you want to inherit one billion assets. Your grandson has a brain problem. He regards himself as the heir of Mr. Du, who made a sensation a few days ago. Someone has made such an unprecedented funeral."


    Old Du''s son-in-law puffed up his chest with pride.


    "You''re right. I''m old Du''s son-in-law. The woman around me is old Du''s biological daughter who has been separated for many years. The funeral a few days ago."


    "It was my father-in-law''s friends who helped my father-in-law and let me inherit a billion yuan. It appears that we are looking for a lawyer to handle the inheritance."


    "Ha ha, you can really boast. Why don''t you say that you reach out to touch the moon, lift your legs to press the sun and surround the Pacific Ocean. I''m really laughing to death." the usurer said and was about to turn and leave.


    Du''s son-in-law was in a hurry at this time. On the one hand, the usurer didn''t lend money to him. On the other hand, he was the heir of Du''s son. What do you mean by looking down on him? It''s shameless.


    "You stop, look down on me and leave like this. You don''t pay attention to me. I have to borrow your loan today."


    "Barrister, I need you to prove what happened today."


    The lawyer pretended to be reluctant.


    "Big brother, when I first met you, I felt like old friends at first sight. Now those who lend loans have ridiculously high interest. They borrow 100000 yuan, which is estimated to turn over in a few days."


    "I advise you not to touch the loan. Of course, for you, even if you pay a million dollars, it''s nothing. It''s not a drop in the bucket."


    The barrister pretended to be a good man and said that old Du''s son-in-law was very tall, which made old Du''s son-in-law even more proud.


    "Barrister, he said, he is really Mr. Du''s son-in-law." at this time, the loan lender looked surprised and refreshing.


    "Yes, Mr. Du''s son-in-law is about to inherit one billion assets. He is a real rich man."


    When the lawyer said this, the usurer flopped and knelt down to old Du''s son-in-law.


    He kept slapping himself in the face. At this time, old Du''s son-in-law wanted to say that it was good to have money.


    "Well, those who don''t know are innocent. Now you believe in my repayment ability and are willing to lend me money!"


    "Of course..."


    The lender quickly took out a contract to old Du''s son-in-law. This guy graduated from the third grade of primary school and didn''t know many words on it.


    But he pretended to force him to look at it carefully. Old Du''s daughter didn''t know him either, but advised him not to sign the goods and not to borrow money, but the bastard didn''t listen at all.


    Took the pen, signed his name, stamped his handprint, and received a loan of 100000 yuan in a few minutes.


    He transferred the loan of 100000 yuan to the lawyer. The lawyer asked them to go back and finish the lawsuit tomorrow. Now he needs to sort out the materials.


    Du''s son-in-law thought there was nothing wrong with him. He promised and left with his wife. When he left, he shook his head and tail. He was very awesome.


    Old Du''s daughter is very worried. There are many bad people in this society. Take her mother for example. Her adoptive parents are willing to raise her.


    I just wanted her to provide for the elderly, and finally even her children were stolen. It can be seen that human nature is particularly bad, and few are good people.


    Today, the lawyer is so enthusiastic about them that she is always worried, but she can''t change what a woman can do and what a man has to do.


    Du Lao''s daughter had such an idea, which was also killed by rural education. Since she was brought to the countryside, she has always accepted the idea that men are superior to women. Only in this way can she listen to men''s ideas in everything.


    If such a woman meets a good man like Zhang Xiaofan, she will be happy all her life, but if she meets a scum man, she will be beaten all her life.


    It''s not for people to see. It''s painful for a lifetime. It seems that these will be realized slowly on old Du''s daughter. It''s really a collapsed human design.


    Old Du''s son-in-law doesn''t know that he has been beaten. He is proud that he can sue Zhang Xiaofan''s son-in-law tomorrow. Now he should celebrate.


    "Wife, let''s go back to find our daughter first, and then I''ll take you to the mall to buy some good clothes and apple phones."


    "Husband, we have money there!"


    Old Du''s son-in-law was upset for a while and felt that his yellow faced woman was humiliating him., What era is it now, the credit era, everything can be invested. They are about to inherit one billion. What''s the matter with a zero down payment.


    "Don''t be such a wet blanket. When we finally get rich, we should live a rich life. Remember when you married me."


    "Our family is poor and doesn''t even have a bride price. I''ve always felt sorry for you. Now that we have money, shouldn''t we make up for it?"


    Women are always easy to be satisfied. They are biased by a few sweet words and follow their husband to overdraw.


    Zhang Xiaofan came out of Tang Xinyue''s room with a smile on his face. Obviously, he was particularly satisfied with what happened today and left the hotel with a smile.


    Tomorrow is the time for the relocation of the headquarters of mortal group. Today, a lot of big men came. Zhang Xiaofan went to the hotel to meet some awesome people, including boss Ma and the Hu brothers. What can I say.


    When people come to his territory, he should treat them well and not lose etiquette, especially boss ma. Ma Xiaorui has called him several times.


    If he doesn''t go to see others again, he is sure that Ma Xiaorui will kill him. She is still very careful about Ma Xiaorui and has too strong ability. He doesn''t believe he can escape the eyes of others.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Maiji hotel. Before he went upstairs, he was stopped by Ma Xiaorui, pulled him to the bathroom and printed his lips without saying a word.


    Zhang Xiaofan just felt his lips dry, and he did not refuse to moisten for a few minutes. Ma Xiaorui pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and said Zhang Xiaofan had someone else''s perfume.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so dumb that he had been treating the moon in the reception hotel just now. The perfume smell on this body was Tang Xinyue''s, and his own sophistry was useless.


    "Hey, hey, you smell it. You''re a dog!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also really, really cheeky. Usually this kind of plot is explained by the pig''s feet again and again. Zhang Xiaofan is good. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t explain. He also said that kind of words without taking shame to heart.


    "Shameless, you belong to the dog. I belong to the mother Yasha. Don''t let me find out who that woman is. If I find out, I will make her regret having sex with you."


    Ma Xiaorui is hegemonic. If Ma Xiaorui uses her moves to deal with others, Zhang Xiaofan is a little worried, but it is completely wrong to deal with Tang Xinyue. With Tang Xinyue''s ability, he will only watch Ma Xiaorui cry.


    "That''s what you do, whatever you want, and we have nothing to do with it. You have to know who has the fragrance of perfume on me."


    Zhang Xiaofan came home shamelessly. He had just kissed Ma Xiaorui and said it had nothing to do with Ma Xiaorui. This is what Ma Xiaorui should be.


    "You..."


    Ma Xiaorui was also too angry to speak. She held it for a long time and didn''t scold it. Zhang Xiaofan had many reasons.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just now we moistened each other''s lips. I still feel that I have suffered a loss. You don''t want to rely on me."


    Zhang Xiaofan went too far. He kissed others and said that kind of sarcastic words. If boss Ma knew it, he would work hard with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Cluck..."


    Ma Xiaorui is a smart girl. Being angry with people like Zhang Xiaofan will only make Zhang Xiaofan happy. Zhang Xiaofan is not like other men.


    Other men will lack girlfriends. Zhang Xiaofan does not lack girlfriends. She is eager to dump her girlfriend and find a new girlfriend. If she is angry now, she will be fooled by Zhang Xiaofan. He won''t do such a thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels guilty for a while. Usually he is so shameless. Ma Xiaorui should be angry and ignore him no longer. Now this is a bad situation.


    "Ma Xiaorui, what''s your plot? Do you want to see my parents and buy things for my parents? Don''t think about it. My parents won''t like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a moment. What he is most afraid of now is to see his parents. He said it in advance. Don''t let Ma Xiaorui see his parents, so he will have some trouble.


    Ma Xiaorui had not thought of meeting her parents. Now Zhang Xiaofan thought of it immediately when he mentioned it. He will kiss her father for help later.


    Go to see Zhang Xiaofan''s parents together, send the shares of the Internet group when you see them, and call mom when you see them. It''s really proud to think of here.


    "Giggle, let''s go out. Just now our father asked me to wait for you downstairs. They said they would take you to see them as soon as you arrived. Now they must be anxious."


    Zhang Xiaofan also has some expectations. This time, there are not only old horses but also old Wang. This guy can''t be underestimated.


    Many houses in this world are built by others. They are called the originator of real estate. They are great people. We must deal with them well.


    "OK, let''s go up."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and walked out of the girls'' toilet with Ma Xiaorui. He happened to meet the cleaners who cleaned the toilet. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui, he shook his head reluctantly and looked like Zhang Xiaofan and Ma Xiaorui were immoral.


    Ma Xiaorui thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, her generation has identified Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t marry, she doesn''t care what others think of her. Just entangle Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan blushed. After all, he was misunderstood as a bad man. This is in their hometown, but thanks to their ancestors.

 Chapter 1869

    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan went upstairs and saw Lao Ma and Lao Wang. Lao Ma''s expression was very natural, but the change on Lao Wang''s face was wonderful.


    Although he knew that the world''s richest man was a very young guy, he didn''t expect that he was younger than his son to this extent, which really made him a little unacceptable.


    "You, you are Zhang Xiaofan..."


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the intimacy between Lao Ma''s daughter and Zhang Xiaofan, he wouldn''t believe that such a person is Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really a great blow to him.


    Before that, he was a very confident person. He set a small goal first.


    Make him a hundred million. Now he thinks it''s nothing to pretend to be forced. This person can directly collapse him.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. Welcome to the relocation of the headquarters of mortal group. I''m also preparing to appreciate antiques later. Please visit my Museum."


    Appreciating antiques is basically the game that these big guys usually like to play. In their eyes, they have no concept of money. On the contrary, they like antiques very much.


    Lao Wang came to participate in the relocation of the headquarters of mortal group for a purpose. Now Zhang Xiaofan and boss ma have invested in the health industry.


    Personally, he is also very optimistic about the health industry. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to invest in the health industry, otherwise in his state of mind.


    But I won''t come to this kind of activity. After all, it''s much more interesting to ask a few friends to play golf.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the purpose of bringing Lao Wang for the time being. If he knows, Lao Wang is probably not very welcome. Now they have sufficient funds for the health industry.


    There is no need for financing at all. If there is another big financier, everyone''s shares will be diluted. It is estimated that no one will be happy.


    As a business veteran, I naturally know that before the company goes public, it is not suitable to sell a large number of shares in my hands, which is a lot of losses to myself and the company.


    "I didn''t expect that I heard that the world''s richest man is a young man in his twenties. I have basically accepted the reality, but after seeing Mr. Zhang, I still feel I can''t believe it."


    After boss Wang said that, Zhang Xiaofan entertained boss Wang to sit down, shook hands with boss Ma, and went to entertain others.


    Ma Xiaorui put her small mouth on boss Ma''s ear and muttered something. Boss Wang saw the relationship between Ma Xiaorui and Zhang Xiaofan and approached boss ma.


    "Boss Ma, we are old friends. Although we often hate each other in the media, our relationship has always been good."


    "The last time you rejected my son''s contact with your daughter, you saved my face. This time, you can help me successfully join your health program."


    Boss Ma is a little angry. The old guy has a thick skin. He didn''t invite him to participate in the activities of the mortal group. He came by himself. Last time.


    It''s not what he wants to do. He''s a daughter slave. Naturally, his daughter makes her own decisions.


    Her daughter doesn''t like Mr. Wang. Can you blame him for this? It''s like he owes a favor. what do you mean.


    Letting Lao Wang join the health project is also diluting his shares. He doesn''t want to. Now he ignores him directly.


    But he can''t refute Lao Wang''s face. After all, who can''t use who in business.


    Even if you can''t get along well with a big boss like boss Wang and such contacts, you can''t offend him.


    Boss Wang is very proud. Only those who are not successful these days pay special attention to face and always feel embarrassed to do things. As a village like him, face is bullshit and is used to make money.


    "I''ll try my best, but you can think about it. The price of dilution of shares in the health industry is not low. If the investment fails at that time, don''t blame me."


    Lao Wang secretly scolded Lao Ma and said that Lao Ma regarded him as a fool. Now that people live well, they must pursue longevity. Investing in health industry will be wrong. Are you kidding.


    Of course, he didn''t want to invest in other health industries, such as original point, fasting and other health brands.


    However, in this era of social and economic development, it is no longer possible to succeed in a small fight, which requires huge capital.


    The top three of the world''s richest people have invested in the valley industry. If he invests in other industries, it is equivalent to competing with these three.


    How much more does it cost to get the other party down? It''s estimated that he was down by others before he got down. That''s bullshit.


    Therefore, he must succeed in this investment. Unless Lao Ma and Zhang Xiaofan turn their eyes on him, he will lose face.


    "That''s it. I''ll give you two Bali houses later."


    Lao Wang is a big hand. Bali is a paradise for the rich, and that project is invested by their group. The house over there can''t be bought with money.


    Instead, they need to achieve a certain identity and be sent out by their group. Over the years, they have just hyped this project and set off an upsurge again and again in the circle of the rich.


    Boss Ma can''t refuse those two houses. Even if he doesn''t live, his family can live. After all, there''s life there.


    They are all top-notch in the world. People like them work hard for something. They just want their family to live a good life.


    "All right!"


    Boss Ma promised that Zhang Xiaofan would take the Hu brothers to boss Ma and boss Wang, and then we would go to Shangshui village together.


    This group of people travel with great momentum. The security car in front drives behind each big boss.


    There are no less than ten bodyguards, and hundreds of rolls Royces in the party really scared passers-by.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhang Xiaofan is also a little silly. Now he understands the difficulties of the system. A person''s position in the business community has reached an unprecedented height.


    It''s really terrible. Today''s scene is fortunately a combination of many big guys. If it''s a person''s ability, it''s absolutely terrible.


    More than 40 minutes later, the team arrived at Sheung Shui village. Dozens of leaders came down from the car with bodyguards and saw the famous first village in the world.


    They all felt that they were too small compared with Zhang Xiaofan in just five years.


    If they hadn''t seen a poor village built like this, they must think it was hyped by the media.


    "Boss Zhang, cow, real cow." boss Wang thumbed up to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed to be said.


    "Hehe, it''s really nothing. It''s the result of the villagers'' efforts."


    The more modest they are, the more people feel that they are too fake. Many of them, the rich generation, come from the countryside. Why don''t they think that farmers work hard.


    In their eyes, farmers are a different way of life. They are more content with the status quo, especially these years.


    The system provides too many subsidies to rural areas, which breeds the laziness of some farmers who only want to rely on the system.


    If you don''t have any money, you need a minimum living allowance from the system. You only work in the field for two or three months a year. You sit together and play cards at other times. This is what the urbanite can do.


    If urban people were so lazy, they would have starved to death. They don''t have any subsidies. What are they waiting for if they don''t starve to death.


    "Mr. Zhang is so modest."


    Boss Wang didn''t say anything. In fact, boss Ma was also surprised, but his relationship with Zhang Xiaofan is somewhat unusual. The key is that his daughter is caught in the middle, which makes it difficult for him to do, so he said very little.


    Especially just now, his daughter asked him to take out 10% of his Internet shares as a gift to Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    This made him feel a pang of pain. How much is the 10% share of the Internet.


    This is as like as two peas said, and the eight is not wrong. It is so bad that sooner or later, he will send all his basic business.


    But there''s no way. He''s a daughter slave. There''s only one baby daughter in his family.


    To put it bluntly, after decades, he left with two legs. Everything belongs to his daughter. He can''t help what others want to do.


    I was a little upset, but after listening to the second half of my daughter''s words, I became positive. In my daughter''s words, this is called attracting wealth. Zhang Xiaofan is so rich.


    He certainly doesn''t care about money, but his 10% stake in the Internet group may attract 10% of the shares of the mortal group.


    That will make a lot of money. You know, mortal group has a huge stake in space projects.


    Once the space program begins to lay eggs, it is definitely one golden egg after another, hatching a golden turtle son-in-law.


    All businessmen are gamblers. Boss Ma is also a gambler. He gambles that his daughter can succeed.


    At this moment, Ma Xiaorui has begun to walk out of the crowd slowly. She wants to take Zhang Xiaofan by surprise, otherwise Zhang Xiaofan will certainly stop it.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect to go in any way at the moment. Now he is going to take everyone to visit the museum and invite everyone to take a hot spring. This is what he should do as a host.


    Of course, during this period, I will introduce Mu Furong to you, because it is mu Furong, not him, who will deal with those people in the future.


    He is now Mu Furong''s legal husband. Paving the way for mu Furong is a must.


    "Don''t stand here, I''ll take you to the museum." Zhang Xiaofan is really rich. His collection over the years is enough to be called a super rich man.


    "The richest man in the world is the richest man in the world. Although the rest of us have some collections, we don''t have the courage to build a museum. Mr. Zhang has built a museum. It really makes us feel so poor. Go and have a look!"


    Lao Wang began to pretend to be poor and collected a little. He had a lot of things in his hand, but he liked to hide. Otherwise, there should be no problem opening a museum.

 Chapter 1870

    These people have been together for a long time. Who is who? Who doesn''t know. Lao Wang''s words made everyone look at Lao Wang, but they didn''t say the next words. They all followed Zhang Xiaofan to visit the museum.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived at the museum. Everyone stared at the end of Zhang Xiaofan. It was really amazing and gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumbs up.


    Boss Ma laughed at this time. Everyone didn''t know what boss Bai Ma was laughing at. They all looked at boss ma.


    "Lao Ma, if you have something to say, it makes everyone look down on you." boss Wang said at this time.


    Boss Ma also confirmed it for a long time before he began to laugh, because he found that many of Zhang Xiaofan''s collections here are high imitation leather.


    As Zhang Xiaofan, he will not pretend to be rich I, that is, he deliberately wants to hit everyone in the face.


    It happened that he exposed the matter and gave Zhang Xiaofan a blow, so that Zhang Xiaofan would not be so arrogant when he talked about business with him in the future.


    "Haven''t you found that many antiques here are fake. I was surprised to see them just now."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He has a special exhibition hall for high imitation products, but all the products in this exhibition hall are genuine. Why does boss Ma say so.


    Of course, as boss Ma, it won''t be nonsense. In that case, he really has problems with these things.


    He also opened the perspective and looked at the collections carefully, which made him really find that they were really high imitation.


    Moreover, several of them were obviously put at the front desk of their mortal group. How could they be here? Was it switched by someone? This person is still an insider of the mortal group.


    In fact, this thing was done by Tang Xinyue. After Tang Xinyue found the antiques put on the front desk of the mortal group, she thought it was true, so she exchanged the real with the fake, which was self defeating.


    Of course, when Tang Xinyue did these things, she was not found by anyone. She thought that she used the power of the system. Those people are gods and dragons. Who can find them.


    At this time, a boss began to laugh at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you looking down on us, or do you mortal group have financial difficulties? Just say, with the health industry you are engaged in, as long as you ask for financing, we all take the money to ask for financing."


    "Yes, boss Zhang, how much do you want? I want to buy shares in your health industry..."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Xiaofan seemed to be slapped in the face. He hasn''t felt so ashamed in the past five years.


    "Master Feng, get over here."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted loudly. A librarian in a suit timidly ran to Zhang Xiaofan. Such a thing happened.


    He is also scared to death. Of course, he knows that the things in Zhang Xiaofan''s museum are authentic. Now they have been transferred, and he can''t shirk his responsibility.


    "Old boss..."


    The owner was so frightened that Zhang Xiaofan knelt down. Zhang Xiaofan is angry now. He really wants to kick the owner to death. He can''t even see anything. What can he do.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Tell me how things were transferred."


    The owner shook his head in horror.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a deep breath.


    "Let me ask you, what suspicious person has come to my Museum recently?" Zhang Xiaofan thought for a while after asking.


    "There is no suspicious person, that is, Miss Tang came once two days ago, walked around the museum and left."


    "Miss Tang is your good friend. She shouldn''t transfer things from the museum. I can''t think of it again."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now sure that Tang Xinyue did it. If anyone else, there must be no way to take things away without being aware of it.


    Not to mention that the museum is equipped with cameras and alarm equipment, but these are not installed. There are more than a dozen security guards in the museum. How can someone take things unconsciously? Isn''t that a joke.


    "Miss Tang must have done it. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll ask Miss Tang to come and give me an explanation."


    Zhang Xiaofan must save face in front of everyone today, or it will be too humiliating. He is the big boss of Tangtang mortal group.


    It''s a joke to lead a group of big guys to visit high imitation antiques. It will make people laugh when it comes out.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the Hu brothers.


    "You two, I know Miss Tang has a good relationship with you two, so you need to call me."


    The Hu brothers have seen Zhang Xiaofan Museum in the first batch. They also know that the things in this museum are absolutely valuable. How can there be high imitations? There must be a problem.


    And how did Miss Tang take the antiques here? Is there any misunderstanding? As the common friends of Mr. Zhang and Miss Tang, they are willing to help.


    To be exact, they should be Zhang Xiaofan''s friends and Tang Xinyue''s colleagues, because they know Tang Xinyue, but they are all things at work.


    "No problem. I want you to promise that the things here are absolutely authentic, because I have visited Mr. Zhang''s Museum more than once. Please don''t guess. I believe the truth will be revealed soon."


    With that, Hu called Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue is very curious about the working relationship between her and big official Hu. She usually asks big official Hu. Why did big official Hu suddenly call her today? What does that mean? Is something wrong.


    Tang Xinyue connects the phone curiously, carefully tests senior official Hu, and asks what is the matter with senior official Hu.


    "Miss Tang, I''m in Sheung Shui village. There''s something wrong with the Sheung Shui Village Museum. Mr. Zhang asked me to call you. Please come over."


    Senior official Hu is straightforward, which is the quality that should be possessed when the cause is done to a certain extent.


    They are very busy every day. They often like them. After all, that can effectively improve work efficiency.


    Like those beat around the Bush and make people guess, it''s not their favorite style of work.


    In fact, the world has always been playing Tai Chi. When you don''t have the ability, you should learn to be euphemistic. You can''t speak too frankly. If you are too straightforward, it''s easy to do wrong.


    But when you have the ability, you often need to be straightforward, because it is simple and clear.


    From no viability, to viability, and then to no viability, in constant circles.


    See through life and be a man who eats and dies. You must be the most successful person. Often the most junior talents need to set a goal.


    However, when you are a little more successful, you feel that there is no need for goals in life. Just move in one direction. If you only do one thing in your life, you will succeed.


    Tang Xinyue is a little embarrassed. She found someone to replace all the things in Zhang Xiaofan''s Museum. Zhang Xiaofan is obviously suspicious of her now. How can she face it when she sees Zhang Xiaofan again.


    The last time the system released the Snake Island elements, she didn''t give Zhang Xiaofan an explanation. Now it''s the same thing, but she did all this for Zhang Xiaofan''s good, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Besides, Zhang Xiaofan has weaknesses. As long as she takes off her clothes, Zhang Xiaofan can''t deal with her anymore.


    Tang Xinyue thought so, and promised senior official Hu that she would be there in a while. Senior official Hu hung up the phone and dozens of people were waiting for Tang Xinyue.


    Although waiting for someone is a very angry thing for business leaders like them, they still have to wait and dare not talk nonsense.


    Are you kidding? Unless your career doesn''t want to develop in China, you will never offend people in the system.


    The world is a systematic world. You have to do whatever the system asks you to do. If you can''t do it, you have to go away.


    No matter what you do, as long as the system blocks you and you die every minute, no one will think you are innocent, because compared with the system, you are an insignificant person. It doesn''t matter whether you have it or not.


    The picture moves to the other side. Ma Xiaorui finds out the address of Zhang Xiaofan''s house and asks someone to take a lot of things to Zhang Xiaofan''s house for a dowry.


    It''s funny to say that other people''s bride price is the bride price given by the man''s family to the woman''s family, while Ma Xiaorui''s bride price is the bride price given by the woman''s family to the man''s family.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents were watching TV at home when they suddenly heard a knock at the door. Wang Yumei thought it was Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofan often comes to cook for them these days. They have long regarded Zhang Xiaofang as their daughter-in-law.


    Just wait for Zhang Xiaofan to let Zhang Xiaofang have a baby. Their family is more lively, so they go and open the door.


    At this moment, Wang Yumei was stunned. She saw dozens of boxes of gold, silver, jewelry and precious things brought in from the outside.


    Wang Yumei and Zhang Chengxin are silly. I don''t understand what the situation is. How can someone send so many things.


    However, just when they were wondering, a smart little girl came in from the outside.


    She looks just like the beauty in the painting. People who look at her are greedy. This woman should only be in the sky. It has to be heard several times in the world.


    "Little girl, are you going wrong? We don''t seem to know you." Wang Yumei said with a puzzled face.


    "Mom..."


    Ma Xiaorui called her mother, which scared Wang Yumei back a few steps. Zhang Chengcheng quickly helped Wang Yumei.


    His daughter-in-law is pregnant with a second child. If she accidentally miscarries, it will hurt him to death.


    It''s not easy to have a second child at their age, so we should take this problem seriously and not despise it.


    "Dad..."


    Zhang Chengcheng thought his nature was better, but when the little girl like a fairy called his father.


    He is also going to faint. He feels that he can''t accept the world. The world is really crazy.


    "Little girl, you really recognize the wrong person. We don''t have a baby like you. You came here in the clouds."


    "Please drive the Tengyun back and don''t scare us. There''s a word. I come gently, just as I go gently and don''t take away a cloud."


    Zhang Chengcheng is like a poet.

 Chapter 1871

    "Dad, I''m here to give betrothal gifts today. I want Zhang Xiaofan to marry me."


    Ma Xiaorui said this lovably. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents understood. They were really surprised just now.


    Although I understand now, I still can''t be calm. Usually the man''s house gives the woman''s house things. How can this be reversed.


    "Girl, it''s wrong of you to do this. It should be our family that sends betrothal gifts to your family, so we can''t accept your betrothal gifts."


    "What, you are too few. I came with sincerity today. This is 10% of the shares of our Internet Group, worth more than 100 billion. Please accept it."


    Ma Xiaorui is also out of her mind. This meeting gift, let alone frightening Zhang Xiaofan''s parents, is Zhang Xiaofan himself.


    Can be startled by this bride price. The Internet Group has a 10% stake. I really don''t know how old ma is willing to give up.


    "Internet Group, are you the daughter of boss ma?"


    Normally speaking, with Zhang Chengxin''s pattern, he won''t know the boss of the Internet group. After all, Zhang Chengxin used to be a farmer who only knew how to farm land.


    But with Zhang Xiaofan becoming stronger, Zhang Chengxin has become stronger.


    Usually, you can see some financial news and know the Internet Group and boss ma.


    "Yes, my father is boss Ma, and I am her only daughter. The property of our Ma family is my dowry."


    Ma Xiaorui''s attitude makes it impossible for everyone to refuse. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents are really scared to make a dowry for the whole Internet group.


    I remember just yesterday, they thought about how to pay back boss Ma''s money. Now boss Ma even sent his daughter.


    But also take the whole Internet Group as a dowry. That''s a fart. My son doesn''t know how to do it. The girls who cheat are more beautiful and richer than each other.


    In the past, several of their family came to marry Zhang Xiaofan on their own initiative, but they were still worse than boss Ma''s daughter.


    "Little girl, we can''t control the affairs of our family, so we still want you to be willing. Of course there''s no problem between us. I''d like that smelly boy to get married and let us have grandchildren!"


    "Cluck, as long as my parents are willing, I have the confidence to take him. He took my first kiss and had to marry me anyway."


    When Ma Xiaorui spoke, her mouth tooted again, which made people like it.


    "Ah, he took your first kiss. This bastard doesn''t learn well. When he comes back, see how I deal with him."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan''s parents promised Ma Xiaorui, they didn''t accept Ma Xiaorui''s bride price at all. What virtue did their son have.


    They know too well that they don''t know how many girls have taken away their first kisses, which doesn''t count. If they take the bride price now, it may cause a lot of trouble to their son.


    Now they just want to say that it''s troublesome for their son to be so excellent that you don''t know which girl to go to.


    It''s best to marry all these girls, but the law doesn''t allow it, so we still need to take this matter seriously.


    Although Miss Ma is beautiful and rich, their family is also not short of money. It''s hard to say.


    His son is the richest man in the world. How can he care about money? It is estimated that his son doesn''t love money most in the world, so they won''t be defeated by money.


    Also, they have long regarded Zhang Xiaofang as their daughter-in-law. Zhang Xiaofang has been with them in recent years.


    They already have some family ties with them. Their daughter-in-law is Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Dad, mom, since I brought these things, I won''t take them back unless you kill me."


    Ma Xiaorui''s words left Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Yumei speechless. This matter is so serious that it can''t continue. It''s impossible to talk about it.


    "That''s easy. You eat at home. When Xiao Fan comes back, we''ll discuss it together."


    When Wang Yumei finished, there was another knock outside. Wang Yumei opened the door. This time it was Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees a fairy like little girl in Zhang Xiaofan''s family. There are a lot of gold, silver and jewelry in the living room.


    This surprised her a little tongue tied, even though she is now worth billions of people.


    "This..."


    "Who are you? I''m Zhang Xiaofan''s wife. This is my betrothal gift to Zhang Xiaofan. You look very beautiful. We''ll invite you to get married at that time."


    Ma Xiaorui is so domineering. She hasn''t left Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone says Zhang Xiaofan is her. Except Wang Siya, others really can''t help it.


    An introvert like Zhang Xiaofang can''t catch Ma Xiaorui''s moves at all. At the moment, some faces turn green, which is obviously uncomfortable.


    She pursued Zhang Xiaofan for so many years, but she didn''t expect to see Zhang Xiaofan get married. On the day when Zhang Xiaofan sat in the sedan chair, she looked at her tears from a distance.


    It was originally two children who had no guess. When they grew up, Zhang Xiaofan fell into the prosperity outside the wall.


    She, who should have been the bride, became a fool to bless Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofang felt uncomfortable and even changed the lyrics of sending off the bride.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents will cry when they look at Zhang Xiaofang, especially Wang Yumei. She feels bad in her heart. She quickly smiles to Zhang Xiaofang, holds Zhang Xiaofang''s hand and asks Zhang Xiaofang not to listen to Ma Xiaorui''s nonsense.


    "Xiaofang, there''s nothing between Miss Ma and Xiaofan. We haven''t seen Xiaofan. How can we believe her on one side? Besides, you don''t know Xiaofan. Is he the kind of person who is easy to marry?"


    When Wang Yumei said this, Zhang Xiaofang felt much better. She thought she was so impulsive that she was almost fooled by Ma Xiaorui.


    Yes, Ma Xiaorui is young and beautiful, but so what? Zhang Xiaofan, a beautiful woman in the world, sees too many of them and doesn''t necessarily like Ma Xiaorui.


    Another point is that the bride price is generally sent from the man''s house to the woman''s house, and Ma Xiaorui turns the woman''s house to the man''s house.


    This in itself is a kind of guilty performance, which shows that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t accept Ma Xiaorui at all. Otherwise, how could Ma Xiaorui take the initiative to win Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    To understand this, Zhang Xiaofan gradually showed a smile on her face. Ma Xiaorui now understands her feelings, a beautiful sister.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend also remembered the smell of perfume on Zhang Xiaofan''s body today. He felt something wrong with Ma Xiaorui''s body.


    "No, this morning, the smell of Zhang Xiaofan''s perfume is not the same. Is there any other woman besides Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Ma Xiaorui said these words in front of Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents didn''t know how to answer.


    I really want to break Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and do something. Now the two girls are going to fight.


    Zhang Xiaofan had other women''s affairs. Zhang Xiaofang knew that Ma Xiaorui wanted to use this move to deal with her. It was useless at all.


    In fact, the meaning of Ma Xiaorui''s sentence is that she smells the perfume of Zhang Xiaofan''s body, and Zhang Xiaofan sleeps with her. So Zhang Xiaofang let her heart out.


    "Hehe, that''s because you''re not used to it. Just get used to it. I''m going to cook. Do you want to help? Brother Xiaofan likes girls who can cook."


    Zhang Xiaofang thinks she can compare with Ma Xiaorui at this point, because Ma Xiaorui looks like a golden lady and can''t cook at all, so Ma Xiaorui will admit defeat.


    Now it''s Zhang Xiaofang''s turn to be forced. Ma Xiaorui''s cooking can stand the test. Now Zhang Xiaofang wants to compete with him in cooking. She will certainly lose to her and roll up her sleeve.


    "Well, it''s just in front of my parents today. I''ll compare with you and let you know what a strong man has a strong hand."


    Ma Xiaorui''s posture makes Zhang Xiaofang and Zhang Xiaofan''s parents stick out their tongues, because they won''t believe that Ma Xiaorui can cook, because it''s unscientific.


    "Well, if any of us lose, we''ll bring foot washing water to our parents."


    Zhang Xiaofang''s move is also cruel enough. Thinking that Ma Xiaorui will not take the move, it really suppresses Ma Xiaorui. She is so big.


    She has never brought foot washing water to others, including her parents, which makes her a little embarrassed.


    But it doesn''t matter to sacrifice for love. Besides, Zhang Xiaofan''s parents, that is, her parents, are filial to their parents, starting from Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    In Chinese civilization, filial piety is a very important part, filial piety, a person wants everything to go smoothly.


    You must be filial first. If you can''t even be filial, your career will not be too smooth.


    As the daughter of boss Ma, I naturally know this. Therefore, Ma Xiaorui also holds a very supportive attitude towards filial piety.


    "OK, let''s make a deal. Whoever loses will give his parents short foot wash."


    Ma Xiaorui said, glancing at Zhang Xiaofan''s kitchen. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents and Zhang Xiaofang looked at such a picture with a look of disbelief.


    In fact, as Zhang Xiaofan''s parents, they are particularly happy. Imagine that the daughter of the Internet group can bring them foot washing water.


    There are several people in the world who can do it, but they can do it. All this is because they have a good day. They can really laugh secretly when they sleep.


    Zhang Xiaofang still doesn''t believe this. Ma Xiaorui can cook. See how she makes Ma Xiaorui lose. Later, she will defeat Ma Xiaorui from her skill of cutting vegetables and hit Ma Xiaorui.


    "Uncle and aunt, let''s go and have a look. I''m sure she lost the level of cutting vegetables to me."


    Zhang Xiaofang confidently said this sentence. Just now she called Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. Her face was red, and she couldn''t call it out now.


    I think she is too thin skinned. I was really defeated by their thick skinned when dealing with the big girls in the city.


    Huang Jiaojiao used to see Zhang Xiaofan''s parents for the first time, holding precious jewelry. This time, Miss Ma is wider, directly a whole box of gold, silver and jewelry, which is more fierce than Huang Jiaojiao.

 Chapter 1872

    When Zhang Xiaofang and Ma Xiaorui competed in cooking, the big play at the museum began again.


    With the arrival of Tang Xinyue, the museum became lively again, and everyone was waiting to see a good play.


    Seriously, they don''t care about the thing itself now. What they care about is how Zhang Xiaofan makes it clear.


    Tang Xinyue was guilty, but she didn''t want to admit it. Before, she had a hard time finding someone to replace the antiques at the headquarters of the mortal group. If Zhang Xiaofan were to replace them again, wouldn''t she have done useless work.


    More importantly, tomorrow is the day when the mortal group will move, and those things will be exposed.


    What do people in the system think of Zhang Xiaofan? She likes Zhang Xiaofan, so she would rather let Zhang Xiaofan misunderstand than harm Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I didn''t. You must have found the wrong person."


    Tang Xinyue finished this sentence and deliberately found reasons for herself. She is a daughter and would have lied. There is no problem in herself.


    When I was a child, I saw the story of relying on heaven and slaughtering dragons. There was such a sentence in it. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she will cheat. She is a beautiful woman. It''s normal to cheat. What''s wrong with it.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Tang Xinyue is lying and has no way to take Tang Xinyue. The other party doesn''t admit that he is a big man. What can he do with girls? Zhang Xiaofan is so angry that you haven''t said a word for a long time.


    "You..."


    Everyone laughed when they saw this situation. For five years, he had not suffered such white eyes and lost face in front of so many people.


    I remember the last time I lost face was in their village. I was forced to lose face by Li Fugui. I was speechless.


    "Well, since you didn''t take it, I can''t help it. Just think I lost billions. Anyway, I can afford to lose it. As long as things don''t flow abroad, I can accept them anywhere."


    "I''m really sorry to let you see so many fakes here today. Next, I have a museum specializing in high imitation.


    It''s also an art. Although the things inside are not worth money, they can also be learned by everyone.


    To prevent being cheated in the future, "Zhang Xiaofan said to everyone when he had no choice but to admit defeat.


    Tang Xinyue was a little confused after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words. What Zhang Xiaofan said was true in the museum. What she had stolen before was fake. That''s too funny!


    "Wait a minute, you said that the antiques here are fake. Aren''t these the ones you put on the front desk of the mortal group?"


    Tang Xinyue stopped talking to herself. Everyone looked at Tang Xinyue and saw what Tang Xinyue said next. Anyway, it was really interesting.


    "Front desk, are you kidding? Our mortal group will foolishly put the real antiques on the front desk and let the thieves think about it. What if they steal them? It''s a national treasure. If we ship them abroad, we''ll be sinners."


    In fact, when Zhang Xiaofan went to the mortal group last time, the real antiques were put at the front desk, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think it was appropriate.


    After lecturing Li Chunhua, Li Chunhua found some high imitation products and put them in. Tang Xinyue didn''t know whether it was true or false, so something like this happened.


    "You didn''t lie to me." Tang Xinyue looked at Zhang Xiaofan incredulously. The goods were too lazy to lie to Tang Xinyue.


    "Do I have to lie to you? It has nothing to do with you. Why do you care so much? Let''s go."


    We are not fools. This time, not only Zhang Xiaofan determined the truth, but others also determined the truth.


    Tang Xinyue looked nervous when she heard the speech.


    "Broken..."


    Muttering this sentence, the whole person ran out like a rocket and everyone laughed.


    I think the beauty of this system is really interesting, but no one dares to make fun of others unless they want to die.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly. Now he has guessed what''s going on. Think about it carefully.


    He really thanked Tang Xinyue. Although he was kind enough to do bad things in the end, people''s heart is good. It''s not good to misunderstand people without conscience.


    Thinking of these, they suddenly feel that they were happy to be laughed at by everyone before. They must envy something in their hearts now.


    They have such a good relationship with the big people in the system. They want to curry favor with others, but they can''t. this is the gap!


    The picture is transferred to Zhang Xiaofan''s house. The competition between Ma Xiaorui and Zhang Xiaofang has begun. Ma Xiaorui first showed the knife work.


    I was already surprised to Zhang Xiaofang and Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. They never thought of a daughter.


    They can''t achieve such perfect skills and skills in cutting vegetables. Now Zhang Xiaofan''s parents are really worried about Zhang Xiaofang.


    She is not as good-looking as others, and the backstage is not as hard as others. Even her cooking skills seem to beat Zhang Xiaofang.


    Next, if cooking loses again, what else can Zhang Xiaofang compete with Ma Xiaorui.


    A child from a large family has received a good education since childhood. Once they are motivated.


    That is a very terrible existence. Obviously, Ma Xiaorui is such a person. He likes learning and has many talents.


    Wang Siya is also such a person. Although they are the rich second generation, what''s the matter with the rich second generation? Please don''t misunderstand this capable rich second generation.


    Zhang Xiaofang still refuses to accept. Since she was a child cooking, she doesn''t believe she can lose to Wang Siya in cooking.


    "Well, your knife is better than mine. Now we compete to cook. The most important thing in cooking is to make the rice to the taste. No matter how well the dishes are cut, the cooked rice can''t be eaten, and it''s useless."


    Zhang Xiaofang is not as confident as before. How a person''s meal is usually done has a lot to do with cutting vegetables.


    Because as a cook, the first thing to look at is the skill of cutting vegetables. If you have a very high level of cutting vegetables and say you can''t cook, no one will believe it.


    "Giggle, just admit defeat. Zhang Xiaofan is mine. None of you can compete with me, or I will defeat you one by one and make you lose."


    Ma Xiaorui said this with a proud look. The eldest lady of a rich family is so domineering and confident.


    Of course, they also have weaknesses, that is, they are easy to admit death and can''t stand the blow. If the blow is too serious, they will have no confidence in their life.


    "I hope you can beat me..."


    After Zhang Xiaofang answered against her heart, she began to do it. Today she is going to make a braised meat, which is one of her best dishes.


    The ingredients she chooses are also the best anti sky pig streaky pork and anti sky vegetables in Sheung Shui village. The two ingredients match.


    The food itself is very delicious. In addition, the cooking formula she has studied for many years is absolutely beautiful.


    Ma Xiaorui made Lao Zheng''s mutton soup. She once worked in that store to learn the secret of this dish.


    Kung Fu pays off. She finally learned it. Now she can cook this dish easily.


    Ma Xiaorui prepared the materials for the work and developed them for more than ten minutes. After they tasted delicious, she began to cook.


    The smell soon came out and directly suppressed the smell of the rice made by Zhang Xiaofang. What''s more, the color of the rice made by Ma Xiaorui was really beautiful. Just glanced at it, Zhang Xiaofang felt greedy.


    "Want to eat, this dish was taught by a famous teacher''s father in Beijing. There is another story about this dish. At that time, I worked in that store..."


    Ma Xiaorui said that he was happy with Zhang Xiaofan''s manager that day. Zhang Xiaofang really wanted to hit Ma Xiaorui hard.


    Let Ma Xiaorui know what she and Zhang Xiaofan did under the tree, but she is a thin skinned girl.


    Especially in front of Zhang Xiaofan''s parents, those words couldn''t be said, which made Ma Xiaorui the top.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents have changed their views on Ma Xiaorui. They are convinced that this girl is the best rich second generation they have ever seen.


    As the only daughter of boss Ma, how many people can work in a restaurant and cook good dishes.


    Such a girl can be their daughter-in-law. It''s a blessing from their ancestors. Unfortunately, it seems that they can''t stand it.


    Because there are so many girls who like Xiaofan in their family. They are so excellent that they all want it. How can it be realized.


    "Don''t be complacent. Looking good doesn''t necessarily mean eating delicious. After your uncle and aunt taste it later, you''ll wait to carry the foot wash!"


    When Zhang Xiaofang said these words, she thought it was for herself. For her, she brought foot washing water to Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    She was willing to, but she lost so badly that she felt slapped on her face. Now her face is like fire.


    Zhang Xiaofan has finished visiting the museum here. Now he''s going to take you to the hot spring. He hasn''t seen Ma Xiaorui since he came to Shangshui village.


    Let him feel a little uneasy. He called Fang Yanan and Mu Furong and asked them to accompany these big men.


    I want to go home. I can''t let Ma Xiaorui take advantage of my absence and take down his parents. I lost too badly today.


    Zhang Xiaofan arranged things and went to their door. He didn''t rush to knock. Instead, he listened to the voice in the room. When he heard Ma Xiaorui''s voice, he was really angry. Ma Xiaorui let his mother''s comrade entangle him,.


    Did you give him a move to build a plank road and live in darkness? It''s too outrageous. For such a thing, Ma Xiaorui must give him an explanation and push the door open. He unexpectedly saw Ma Xiaorui washing his mother''s feet.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan don''t know if it is good, a belly of fire actually slowly swallowed it and said what he thinks.


    He is so old that he hasn''t washed his parents'' feet. Ma Xiaorui did it. He will clean up Ma Xiaorui again. Is he still human.


    When the story comes here, everyone doesn''t understand. Ma Xiaorui is obviously better than Zhang Xiaofang in cutting vegetables and cooking. How can she wash Zhang Xiaofan''s parents'' feet.


    This is Ma Xiaorui''s intelligence. After showing her cooking skills to Zhang Xiaofan''s parents, she took the initiative to admit defeat to Zhang Xiaofang.


    She also called her sister Zhang Xiaofang. She not only hit Zhang Xiaofang in the face, but also made Zhang Xiaofang unable to lose her temper. She just ate a lot of losses.


    ?

 Chapter 1873

    I have to say that Ma Xiaorui''s move is too high and completely captured Zhang Xiaofan''s parents'' hearts. It is estimated that any parents'' hearts can be captured by their daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly sits on the sofa and doesn''t say a word. In this situation, no matter what purpose Ma Xiaorui is for, he will make his parents unhappy if he asks Ma Xiaorui for trouble.


    Then he turned his eyes to the tea table and saw a share transfer agreement on the tea table. He didn''t think much. He took the share agreement up and looked at it. He was surprised and couldn''t stand up.


    His parents don''t know much about business. They may not know how much the agreement is worth, but he knows it very well.


    This is to take the money to knock his parents out. What does boss Ma want to do? He doesn''t believe Ma Xiaorui does it.


    Boss Ma doesn''t know. Now what he wants to do most is to pull Ma Xiaorui to the room and beg Ma Xiaorui to let him go. He really doesn''t dare to provoke Ma Xiaorui. This girl is so powerful that she deserves to be boss Ma''s daughter.


    When Zhang Xiaofang looks at Ma Xiaorui now, she is afraid. Ma Xiaorui doesn''t play cards according to the routine. It''s completely the reincarnation of the fox spirit.


    Don''t mention her. It''s estimated that Fang Yannan and Mu Furong can''t fight. It''s too powerful. She was convinced to lose today.


    "Mom, are you comfortable? If you are comfortable, leave me with you and let me take care of you every day."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost fell to the ground when he heard this sentence. Ma Xiaorui was really too cruel. Huang Jiaojiao gave his mother this move before.


    Her mother can resist. Ma Xiaorui gives her mother this move, and her mother will be directly killed by sugar coated shells.


    Because he and Ma Xiaorui have been together for a long time. Ma Xiaorui''s excellence is really something that no one can resist.


    Even an Xiaoli is somewhat inferior, but her position in his mind will not waver. The reason is very simple. No one can replace the feeling she gives him.


    When he lies in an Xiaoli''s arms and asks an Xiaoli to pull out his ears, he will feel very safe, which can''t be felt in other women.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother also enjoyed it.


    "Good girl, mom also wants you to accompany me every day, but can your parents be willing? How I want you to be my daughter-in-law for a good girl like you, I''m afraid I don''t have this blessing."


    Listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s mother''s words, Ma Xiaorui proudly turns her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and gives Zhang Xiaofan a proud look, which makes Zhang Xiaofan cry and laugh.


    Normally, it''s a very happy thing that someone washes his parents'' feet and is willing to be his mother''s daughter-in-law, but why does he feel so stressed now.


    Over the years, with the development of his career, the girls he met have become more and more excellent, which is normal, but a person can only marry one daughter-in-law.


    He can''t make a promise to girls who haven''t been there. Isn''t this cheating? Is he that kind of person?


    "Ma Xiaorui, come to my room later." Zhang Xiaofan said and turned to his room.


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Ma Xiaorui a cheering look, starts to wash her feet and asks Ma Xiaorui to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ma Xiaorui stood up and kissed Zhang Xiaofan''s mother directly, which made Zhang Xiaofan''s mother more happy.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan''s mother is also very good-looking now, after all, she is more than 40 years old. At the beginning, she is slowly despised, but she can let a girl take the initiative to kiss. That kind of surprise is from the bottom of her heart.


    "Silly child, I don''t dislike my mother''s dirty."


    "Mom is dirty, mom is the cleanest." Ma Xiaorui said, turning to Zhang Xiaofan''s room.


    Zhang Xiaofang stood on one side disheartened. Today she was completely defeated by Ma Xiaorui. What is the reincarnation of this guy.


    Thick skinned, as if he could read people''s hearts. In only a few hours, he completely conquered Zhang Xiaofan''s mother. Such strength is really too strong.


    Ma Xiaorui arrives at Zhang Xiaofan''s room. Zhang Xiaofan can''t cry or laugh. She thinks about how to ask Ma Xiaorui. She sees Ma Xiaorui lying on Zhang Xiaofan''s bed with a big font, which makes Zhang Xiaofan speechless.


    "I said Ma Xiaorui, this is like my bed. You just lie on it. Do you want to guide me to commit a crime or something."


    "Dare you, mom and dad are looking forward to it. As long as you dare to take a small step, we will make a big step."


    As Ma Xiaorui said, Zhang Xiaofan had to stay away from Ma Xiaorui. In case he couldn''t help taking a small step and regretting it all his life.


    "I''m a goblin. You''re so far away from me. Seriously, I think your parents are really easy to get along with. How sad I would be if you didn''t want me that day."


    What Ma Xiaorui is best at is not treating herself as an outsider. What is Zhang Xiaofan? When do you want him? Zhang Xiaofan seems to have never wanted her. It''s really interesting and makes people speechless.


    "Ma Xiaorui, please, tell me, how can you let me go? As long as you can let me go, I am willing to give your father 10% of the shares of health industry in vain."


    Zhang Xiaofan is generous. It is obvious that the shares of the health industry are more valuable than those of the Internet Group, and are also highly valued by investors. Now, 10% of the shares of the health industry can be bought for more than 100 billion M yuan.


    "Is this a bride price for our family? If it''s a bride price, my father will accept it. If it''s our breakup fee, my father won''t agree."


    "Because I will work hard with him. He only has my baby daughter. Do you think she will agree?"


    Zhang Xiaofan took out so many shares that he couldn''t take Ma Xiaorui, so he reluctantly asked Ma Xiaorui what he liked.


    He''s playful. He has no taste. He wears stall goods. He''s sloppy. He farts and grinds at night. In short, how disgusting it is.


    "Just in my opinion, these shortcomings are all good performances of your honesty to me. There is no perfect person in the world. The more honest, the more reliable. You are my best dependence. I will lose to you all my life."


    Ma Xiaorui said that, stood up to Zhang Xiaofan and leaned against Zhang Xiaofan. Like a little sheep, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to push Ma Xiaorui away.


    "Don''t move. If you are moved, I dare to cry. It''s me. You can stand it. It''s not a good thing for mom and dad to hear." Ma Xiaorui really subdued Zhang Xiaofan. This threat is too effective for Zhang Xiaofan and makes Zhang Xiaofan motionless.


    Seriously, it was ma Xiaorui''s voice. He leaned against a beauty. He tried his best to restrain himself. If he heard it again.


    He can''t restrain himself. When his parents hear it, he can''t explain clearly even if he jumps to the Yellow River. It''s painful.


    When I was in college, it was harder to find a girlfriend than to eat shit. Now it''s harder to refuse a girlfriend than to eat shit.


    Ma Xiaorui sees that Zhang Xiaofan is quiet and speaks to Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of her heart. Zhang Xiaofan listens quietly.


    "In fact, you hinted at me when I wanted to come to your house today. If you didn''t say those words in the bathroom this morning, I hadn''t thought of them. You have done so much for our happiness. If I don''t satisfy my parents, it would be too bad."


    Zhang Xiaofan really regretted to death when he heard this sentence. He said such words this morning just in case.


    I was worried that Ma Xiaorui would give his parents this move like Huang Jiaojiao. Unexpectedly, his worry reminded Ma Xiaorui.


    This really verifies that sentence. The more you worry, the more you worry. Now he really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    ?


    Ma Xiaorui doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan thinks at the moment. What he says is so affectionate that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have the heart to interrupt Ma Xiaorui.


    On the other side of the picture, Zhang Xiaofan left halfway. The bosses were unhappy, especially boss Wang, who thought Zhang Xiaofan looked down on them.


    It''s too much to let two presidents receive them. In Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, their bosses are not worthy of his reception. This is a few layers of meaning.


    Mu Furong and Fang Yanan are not sure about the boss. They call Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is answering the phone and can''t get through all the time.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really too busy now. Old Du''s granddaughter called and said that his father was forced by a group of people to pay back the money and asked them to repay one million. They have money there.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really going to be angry. He seems to help old Du''s descendants. Unexpectedly, old Du''s son-in-law is so dissatisfied. What should he do now? Is he wiping his ass.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very angry. He really doesn''t want to take care of this kind of thing, but he feels sorry for old Du, so he is very angry after answering the phone.


    However, when he was thinking about how to deal with this matter, Fang Yanan was also in a hurry. He was really going to faint.


    Zhang Xiaofan also understands boss Wang and others'' incomprehension. After all, people are big guys. They always attend the relocation ceremony of mortal group headquarters.


    That''s to give him Zhang Xiaofan face. It''s really inappropriate for him not to accompany others. Those people can accept it for a while. How can those people accept it after a long time.


    Seriously, don''t say those people, they have to sleep. Zhang Xiaofan himself can''t accept it.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in trouble?"


    Ma Xiaorui sees Zhang Xiaofan and Zou eyebrows, just like Zhang Xiaofan asks. Ma Xiaorui thinks so. If she needs her help, she will try her best to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and told Ma Xiaorui about it. He didn''t want Ma Xiaorui to help. He just felt that there was nothing to hide, so he said it directly to avoid Ma Xiaorui''s guess.


    "I think you can''t be too hasty about the future generations of old Du. Send someone to watch. As long as it doesn''t cause human life, don''t rush to intervene and let them suffer more. They can wake up, otherwise they won''t receive your kindness."


    Ma Xiaorui said her suggestion. In fact, this is what Zhang Xiaofan thought. After all, old Du''s daughter has stayed in the countryside for too long.


    It''s not good if you don''t adapt to urban life and listen to your husband too much and won''t protect your own interests. If you go on for a long time.


    Even if he helped for a while, he could not help for a lifetime. Sooner or later, he would let his husband cheat all the money. How miserable it would be. In that way, his kindness would kill old Du''s daughter.

 Chapter 1874

    "I see. Thank you for your advice. I know how to deal with it. Now I have to go to the resort."


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up and goes outside. Ma Xiaorui follows. She has never been to the Shangshui Village Resort. It''s good to go to the resort. She wants to go with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think that Ma Xiaorui is with the past. Do you think he is with boss Ma''s daughter? If he has an idea, he doesn''t have an idea. Although it''s a bit of using Ma Xiaorui, it''s nothing to think about. If there are resources, don''t use bastards.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t help Du''s grandson, which made Du''s grandson feel very uncomfortable. He had always thought that Zhang Xiaofan was a good man and even wanted to marry Zhang Xiaofan in the future. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t help their family at all.


    "Well, will he come to help us and lend us a million?" old Du''s son-in-law said anxiously at this time.


    Not long ago, he knew that Mr. Du didn''t leave any legacy at all. The $1 billion was what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to help compensate the descendants of Mr. Du. He felt that he fell from heaven to hell, and all his dreams turned into nothing.


    Now he has some regrets. If he doesn''t offend Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be wrong, let Zhang Xiaofan transfer 1 billion to his wife''s account, sign an agreement with his wife, and don''t want to be a college student.


    His whole life will go on, but now everything is gone. Not only is it gone, but also he owes usury. If the deadline is less than one million, he will be cut off.


    Old Du''s granddaughter shook her head.


    Old Du''s daughter sat on the ground. As a result, she could think of it. Zhang Xiaofan just had a little friendship with her father and prepared a special funeral for her father.


    As a daughter, she not only didn''t thank others well, but also spoke to them in that tone. They were not cheap. Why did she help them.


    "All this is our life. We don''t have the life to live a good life. Now accept our life. I just want to send my daughter away. In that case, we will die in the hands of those bad people, and we are too greedy."


    Old Du''s daughter said these words, but his eldest husband didn''t want to. He helped his daughter raise so big that he could get married and change money immediately. Now he let his daughter go. What hope does he have in his life.


    At the thought of exchanging his daughter for money, the dog''s eyes lit up and called in the people who were guarding them outside.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you can''t borrow money, just wait for your hand to be cut off."


    A bastard said, took out a shining silver knife and scared old Du''s son-in-law to step back, but he smiled when he stepped back.


    "Two bosses, the knives you use are shining silver, which proves that you are a silver man. We are all the same kind of people. What do you think of my daughter? It''s no problem to top one million. As long as you let me go, I''ll give my daughter to you."


    This guy is really an animal. He can even say such words. Old Du''s daughter is really crazy. Unexpectedly, the man she has always loved is such an animal.


    In order to survive, I have to send my daughter out. How old my daughter is, people can''t do such a thing.


    "Beast, if you dare to give your daughter to those bastards today, I''ll fight with you."


    Old Du''s daughter really thinks she is blind. She even makes such an animal a good husband. She has no humanity. She can do anything. Is she still human.


    Old Du''s daughter scolded. As soon as she came to her husband, she was slapped in the face by her husband and bled at the corners of her mouth.


    Old Du''s granddaughter saw her mother beaten and hurried to help her mother. She really hated her father. For so many years, she always felt that her father was not a good man.


    Secretly watching widow Wang take a bath, she never said it out of taking care of her father''s face, but what her father is doing now, she has been extremely disappointed with her father. She supports her mother and the beast.


    "Mom, you are blind. You may not know it yet. My father often peeks at widow Wang''s bath in the village. Fortunately, Mr. Zhang has long seen that my father is not a good man."


    "He didn''t give us one billion assets, otherwise my father didn''t know how many people would be harmed. You used to trust him too much. I suggest you divorce him and I follow you."


    Old Du''s daughter rushed to her mother and said to her mother while crying.


    Old Du''s daughter has also given up now. She now seems that even without this inheritance event, an animal man will take money to do animal things when he marries his daughter.


    A girl born in a big life has a responsibility to raise a daughter. This bastard must raise a daughter to make money. For such a person, she doesn''t want to be with him all day.


    "I want a divorce..."


    Although old Du''s daughter has decided, she still lacks confidence. After all, over the years, she has always thought that men are superior to women. Now she can''t change it for a time. It seems that once a woman divorces from a man, she can''t live. She''s not a good person.


    The idea of old Du''s daughter is very common in rural areas. Many rural women will not divorce even if they are beaten by their husband, because in their hearts, they have already planted the idea that women depend on men.


    Of course, it can''t be said that this kind of thought is bad. In fact, this kind of thought also has a good side. A good woman depends on who she is good to. If her husband is kind-hearted.


    A man with a sense of responsibility is certainly worth making any sacrifice, but if his man is an animal, regardless of women''s life and death all day, he is a very selfish person. What is there to cherish for such a man.


    Du''s son-in-law now has to use his daughter and daughter-in-law. How could he agree to divorce? He pulled his woman up and slapped her. His woman dared not speak and curled up in a corner trembling.


    "Do you still think you''re 18? I tell you, I''m tired of you. Now wait until I sell my daughter."


    "After making money, I''ll divorce you the first time. If you divorce me, I look forward to it more than you."


    Men and women are impulsive before marriage, and each other has become tired a year after marriage. Those who support marriage for a long time are definitely not impulsive.


    But a responsibility. Reliable men and women are willing to pay the responsibility. Only those who are unwilling to be responsible talk about their feelings.


    Meiqi''s name says that breaking up without feelings is an excuse for their shamelessness. Such men and women will not live well


    The prosperity of a family depends on women. Women are the feng shui of a family. If a woman has no responsibility even for a man, can she have good luck?


    "Wuwuwuwu..." old Du''s daughter and granddaughter hid in the corner. They cried very sad.


    As a husband, he is indifferent. Such a man is really worse than an animal. People want to beat such a man when they see him.


    "I''m C NIMA."


    At this time, the man who had lent money at usury came in and directly kicked in the stomach in front of old Du''s son-in-law. The guy seemed to have been hit by a train and vomited blood at the corner of the wall.


    "You''re a fucking pig. You owe me more than one million yuan. You don''t want to pay me back. You''re also a woman''s bag maker. See if you can. You have the ability to pay back!"


    The beast knelt down to the usurer, hugged the man''s leg, smiled and pointed to his daughter.


    "Boss, I''ll sell my daughter to you. She''s mature and only needs 2 million. She''s a fresh flower. You can buy 2 million back. You won''t suffer no matter what you''re a little wife."


    The usurer glanced at old Du''s daughter and granddaughter, licked his tongue, squatted down slowly and looked at the beast with a smile.


    "You''re right. Your daughter is the best. I like it very much, but in my business, I do business without capital, so I want to tell you, I want your daughter, I want your wife, and I want a million..."


    The usurer said, laughing, stood up and motioned to his men to take the two out.


    Now old Du''s son-in-law panicked. He has raised his daughter for more than ten years and hasn''t sold a penny. How can he let others take it away.


    But in front of this loan shark, nothing he said worked. As long as he said one more word, he would be beaten.


    "Grandpa, I beg you, please, give me my daughter back and I kowtow to you."


    The usurer bent down, slapped the bastard in the face, beat the bastard dizzy and let his men look at the bastard.


    He ran after him and went outside the room. He quickly asked the two men to send Du Lao''s daughter and granddaughter.


    "Two ancestors, Grandpa Zhang is already waiting for you in the car. Let''s go."


    The courteous flattery of the usury side confused Du''s daughter and granddaughter, and then thought of Zhang Xiaofan, but a few minutes later, when they saw a strange face in the car, they became afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, descendants of old Du. My nickname is iron arm Zhang Yong. I''m under Mr. Zhang Xiaofan. Mr. Zhang Xiaofan asked me to protect you."


    "Mr. Zhang Xiaofan is busy with the relocation of the group these days. He doesn''t have time to solve your inheritance problem. You can stay in the hotel first. When Mr. Zhang Xiaofan completes the relocation of the headquarters of the mortal group, he will naturally give you an explanation."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong said that old Du''s daughter and granddaughter were not afraid. After living in a metropolis, they also heard about Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is the richest man in the world.


    He is the boss of the mortal group. Such a big man doesn''t need to cheat them at all. Mr. Zhang helps them entirely because of his relationship with old Du. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have prepared such a funeral for old Du.

 Chapter 1875

    "Mr. Zhang is really well intentioned. After this incident, I have completely seen the behavior of the beast. I will never see the beast again."


    Old Du''s daughter said to iron arm Zhang Yong.


    "In fact, you should listen to me. I suggest you go to the capital to live. Don''t let the beast know that you are still alive, otherwise he will always disturb your life, so you can''t be quiet all your life."


    "But the divorce formalities have not been completed."


    "Just leave these things to me. I''m sure he will sign obediently." iron arm Zhang Yong promised old Du''s daughter.


    "Then please."


    Du''s daughter said that she felt very tired. Obviously, she didn''t want to think about these things anymore. Iron arm Zhang Yong took them to Maiji Hotel, settled them and called Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan received the call and finally did another thing. Now he can relax a little.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and walked into the resort with Ma Xiaorui. Lao Wang and they saw that Zhang Xiaofan arrived and cared with boss Ma''s daughter. They were also quiet, not as noisy as before.


    In some programs, Lao Wang and Lao Ma often crowd out each other because of different ideas. Lao Wang is not optimistic about the Internet industry, and Lao Ma is not optimistic about the physical industry, compared with Lao Wang.


    Lao Ma has more eloquence, so Lao Wang suffers a terrible defeat every time compared with his oral Kung Fu. Lao Ma is a speech genius. A speech can often make people''s blood boil, especially young people''s blood boil.


    No way, the Internet industry, after all, represents a poor young man. Lao Ma made his fortune in the traditional Internet and the mobile Internet. Now he is already a giant of the world''s Internet. No one can shake in the Internet industry.


    Nowadays, many young people join the Internet industry mainly because there is little investment in the Internet industry. It is relatively easy for some newly graduated college students to start a business.


    As long as there are good ideas, a few computers and the Internet, you can start a business, and a few poor people can form a team, but not in the real industry.


    The investment is relatively high, which is unrealistic for newly graduated college students, so not many people start businesses, which makes many college students not optimistic about the physical industry.


    Another point is that for most college graduates, their personal value can not be realized because they can''t make money in society.


    Especially because their girlfriends break up with them because of money, and they are not satisfied. They have to face the reality, which is relatively contradictory to the physical industry, especially the real estate industry.


    They hate those businessmen who raise house prices so high, so they are not optimistic about the whole industry, but the reality is reality. The reality is that the real estate industry is still very profitable. If people have money, they have to respect them.


    "Mr. Zhang, although the hot springs here are good, no one who came here today must like your hot springs. You suddenly stood us up. It''s your fault. Should you take out some shares in the health industry and share them with you?"


    Lao Wang has a thick skin. At this time, he speaks everyone''s mind and everyone agrees. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to, he will despise the people here.


    In fact, there is some speculation about the shares of the health industry. Last time, boss Ma spent 20 million M yuan to get 20% of the shares from Ma Xiaorui. Now it is estimated that this 20% of the shares.


    ? At least increase by 1.500. Most of them can''t afford to buy even 1% of the shares. They are also completely involved in the fun. If they can, most of them are expected to raise funds and a few people will buy 1% of the shares.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still a little too simple to think of these people. Unexpectedly, the fundamental purpose of these people is not the mortal group, but the health industry.


    This also made him more sure of the value of the health industry. We should know that these are the elites of the business community. It is no accident that they can develop step by step to the present. There is no doubt about their high vision.


    "Hehe, about the health industry shares, I''ll wait until the end of our relocation tomorrow. At that time, as long as everyone has money, I''m willing to sell some shares."


    The largest shareholder of the health industry is Zhang Xiaofan, but there are also boss Ma and Wang Siya. They have to agree to sell their shares.


    It is estimated that this share dilution will come from his shares. As boss Ma, his shares will not be diluted. Wang Siya''s shares have been diluted once. You can only dilute his shares if you can''t dilute them again.


    He now has 40% of the shares in his hand. It is acceptable for him to dilute them by 5%. This 5% is enough to repay the 100 billion M yuan owed to boss Ma before.


    Among these people, boss Wang is the one with the greatest financial resources. In the future, there will be another person among the major shareholders of the health industry.


    Boss Wang is very happy. He brought enough money this time. The health industry is now a golden egg. Invest early and make money early, even if he is unwilling to do it in the future.


    Selling shares also makes a lot of money. After all, these shares are more optimistic than capital. There is absolutely nothing wrong with investing in the health industry.


    "Well, well, with Mr. Zhang''s words, what are we not satisfied with? Take a bath and wash..."


    This guy is in his fifties and has no integrity at all. When he heard that Zhang Xiaofan was willing to give shares, he sang happily like a child. People admire this guy for his performance.


    There is a saying that wealth is better than babies. That is, the best time for people to live is babies. The younger everyone is.


    In fact, the happier you are, as you grow older, you will not be happy when you are young.


    Usually, those old people who are especially good tempered and like children live longer. The reason is that they have a good mentality and can think about things easily, such as these big bosses here.


    They deal with many things every day, and because of their face, few can really relax, because they feel that once they relax, they are creating opportunities for their opponents. If they don''t work hard, they will face failure, which is the inevitable result.


    In fact, this is the case, especially those Internet enterprises. Many of them are throwing money inside in order to survive. It can be said that they are spending money to buy customers.


    And the risk is particularly high. After all, for customers who spend money to buy, once the viscosity of the enterprise is not enough, there will be a phenomenon of giving up immediately.


    The money they invested before is equal to white investment. Some high-quality customers can buy some money for their information, but no one wants to sell information for some low-quality customers.


    "Boss Wang is really good."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled helplessly for a while, went to boss Ma and looked at boss Ma with a smile, which made boss Ma a little flustered. He didn''t know what this guy meant.


    Although there is a difference of more than 20 years between them in terms of age, Zhang Xiaofan should belong to his younger generation, but he dare not treat this guy as his younger generation.

 Chapter 1876

    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry you look at me like this!"


    Boss Ma is also an expert in pretending to force. The force is absolutely first-class. Even Zhang Xiaofan often imitates boss Ma''s force.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits opposite boss ma.


    "Come on, why give my parents 10% of the shares of the Internet group? What''s your purpose? Why do I think you''re not kind!"


    In fact, the business world is the same as the Jianghu. It doesn''t depend on your age. As long as you are strong enough, even if you are a teenager.


    Will also be called sir. On the contrary, no one pays attention to it. This is the reality. Reality always favors capable people.


    Boss Ma began to pretend to be forced. He was surprised. He got up from his seat and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What, when did I give your parents 10% of the shares of the Internet? Make it clear."


    Boss Ma is also very helpless. He can''t admit it. Once he admits it, it will fall in price. He''s not the one who is willing to fall in price.


    Zhang Xiaofan also studied boss ma. He knows boss Ma very well. Let boss Ma sit down and don''t pretend to be forced.


    ?


    "Well, your boy is cheap and good. If you hadn''t cheated my daughter''s heart, I''d be mentally ill and give 10% of the shares of the Internet Group to your parents."


    "You should know how much it''s worth. As a man''s family, how much sincerity should you take? Haven''t I been waiting?"


    Old fox, this is what Zhang Xiaofan wants to say when he hears the speech. He guesses that boss Ma must be playing his shares in the health industry again.


    "Hehe, you''re right. I''m not stingy. How about giving you a Wuling Hongguang?"


    Boss Ma almost laughed and threw up when he heard the speech. He had seen shameless people. He had never seen Zhang Xiaofan so shameless. He took 10% of the shares of the Internet group.


    In exchange for a Wuling Hongguang, as far as he knows, Wuling Hongguang is not as valuable as Wuling Hongguang s, it seems to be 50000 or 60000. What does that mean? Disgust him!


    "You..."


    "Dad, Wuling Hongguang is already very good. Wuling Hongguang is called a god car. Then you can refit it and make it into an RV. How interesting it is for you to travel with my mother. You have to give young people a chance."


    "Women don''t want to stay. I took out 10% of the shares of the Internet group. Now I have to take the money to refit a Wuling Hongguang. You two guys are too stupid. Don''t call me dad later. I can''t afford to raise such stupid goods like you."


    Ma Xiaorui took boss Ma''s arm and kept calling her father with a smile beside him. Boss Ma t suddenly found that she was so cheap that she wanted to promise.


    The picture moves to the other side. Yang''s owner gets off the plane with Yang Xin and calls Zhang Xiaofan, especially Yang Xin. He hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for a long time.


    Especially Miss Zhang Xiaofan. If she hadn''t been closed during this time, she would have come to Zhang Xiaofan, but she must be closed because she knows a truth.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a very excellent boy. If you want to be with Zhang Xiaofan, you must keep up with Zhang Xiaofan''s rhythm, or you will only be eliminated.


    Zhang Xiaofan received the phone call and immediately rushed from Sheung Shui village to the airport to meet the Yang family leader. At this moment, as soon as they met, Yang Xin had rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. The feeling of missing can''t be expressed. The Yang family leader is a very open person. He laughs now.


    "Why don''t you two find a place to hang out? I have an old friend here who wants to meet."


    As the leader of the Yang family, he can be called an old friend in this place. Zhang Xiaofan can''t guess who he is, but it''s hard for him to ask if the leader of the Yang family doesn''t say.


    "Let''s meet in the evening."


    "No need for the evening. Let''s meet at the relocation ceremony of your group tomorrow!"


    Yang Jiazhu said, walked smartly to the side of the road, blocked the next taxi and disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan took his eyes back.


    "What acquaintances does uncle Yang have here? Why don''t I know?" after Zhang Xiaofan asked, Yang Xin turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You really can''t see it or can''t see it. My father wants to give us time to get along alone. This is his first time to Qinchuan. Besides you, what old friends can he have?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that things would be like this. He was really embarrassed. People came all the way to support him, but he hasn''t received them yet.


    "That''s not good. I''ll call him now. Let''s go to Shangshui village together." Zhang Xiaofan said to call. Yang Xin grabbed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I know who my father is better than you. If you call him now, he must not admit it. It''s very embarrassing. We''d better find a place to practice first. I can make progress during this period. You may not be able to beat me."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood what Yang Xin said. He was also looking forward to it. He immediately took Yang Xin and disappeared.


    The next day, the day when the mortal group headquarters moved, in front of the mortal group headquarters, private planes and all kinds of luxury cars filled the whole square.


    Within a radius of 30 kilometers of the mortal group headquarters, martial law was imposed, and many citizens could not get close to it. They watched the grand relocation of the mortal group headquarters live on TV.


    In the headquarters of mortal group, the venue that can accommodate tens of thousands of people is full of guests and senior executives of mortal group.


    On the top platform, Zhang Xiaofan sits in the middle of the rostrum, with Fang Yanan on the left and Mu Furong on the right.


    "Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to participate in the relocation and launching ceremony of our mortal group headquarters today."


    "Since I was founded, our mortal group has received the help of many people from all walks of life. On behalf of the mortal group, I am here today to express my heartfelt thanks to you."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is hypocritical. It doesn''t make any sense to listen carefully, but in this society, this kind of empty head and brain has become a fixed model. Almost every time there is an important meeting, someone will say so, without exception.


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, everyone at the venue began to applaud, especially the employees of mortal group, who performed more and more actively.


    In a building outside the mortal group building, the general snake king looked at the situation of the mortal group headquarters through a telescope. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Now it''s a good opportunity.


    There are a lot of people here today. If someone makes trouble with the mortal group at this time, the face of the mortal group will be lost.


    "Chief snake king, do we really want to expose our strength hidden in the mortal group now? Once we do it, those people can''t continue to lurk in the mortal group in the future."


    King gall is a feeling that the king of snake is * * some impulse. After all, it is not easy to cultivate a team like that. When it comes to a critical moment, the mysterious force is best not to burst out.


    "It doesn''t need to be used at this time. Our goal is Zhang Xiaofan. Once Zhang Xiaofan successfully resigns from the boss of the mortal group, what''s the significance of dealing with the mortal group? Do we need to waste energy?"


    "I have only one goal now, that is, no matter what method I use, I will make Zhang Xiaofan unable to resign and let the system stick with him, and we will achieve our goal."


    The general snake king said, give the telescope to the sweet snake king. He plans to give the rest to the sweet snake king and withdraw himself. This is the shrewdness of the general snake king.


    Every time he arranges things, he retreats immediately. In this way, he can attack Zhang Xiaofan and make trouble for Zhang Xiaofan. Retreat can protect himself from Zhang Xiaofan and prepare to deal with Zhang Xiaofan next time.


    This is the general snake king''s routine. Zhang Xiaofan fought with the general snake king for so long, but he didn''t find the general snake king''s routine.


    If we find the general snake king''s routine, we will solve the general snake king before the general snake king starts, and the Snake Island elements will be over.


    Snake Island is difficult to deal with. In addition to being hurt when there is business, the more important thing is that the chief snake king of Snake Island is too cunning to prevent.


    Gan snake king got the telescope and watched the general snake king leave. He looked at it for a while and put it away.


    After a few minutes, the two men brought in a farmer in his forties. If Zhang Xiaofan were here at this time, he would know this man.


    Because this man is father Du''s son-in-law, which is also the mace of Snake Island against Zhang Xiaofan this time.


    "Boss, thank you for saving me. I have a grudge against Zhang Xiaofan. That guy is dressed like a beast. Seeing that my daughter is beautiful, he doesn''t want to give a bride price to take my daughter away."


    "Someone set a trap for me and almost killed me. Xin Kui saved me. I''m a dead man now. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Snake Island elements are looking for people like master Du''s children and sons-in-law. They have little ability and are cynical. As long as they give some benefits and fill them with special drugs, they will become their most powerful soldiers.


    The attack steps are divided into three stages. To make Zhang Xiaofan busy, the first is to use the traffic hidden within the mortal group.


    Destroy the local headquarters of the group to the greatest extent, so that Zhang Xiaofan will panic after receiving such news, and then play suicide at the headquarters. Imagine.


    When the media of all parties are reporting how powerful the mortal group is, the mortal group suddenly broke the black news, and someone jumped from the headquarters. Some tabloid reporters don''t use them as a means.


    Will strive to report such hot events, which will soon push the mortal group to the forefront of the storm. How can Zhang Xiaofan wash his hands at this juncture.


    "Well, I know your tragic fate very well. You''re right. Zhang Xiaofan is a despicable person. I also deeply understand this. In fact, we people in Snake Island."


    "They all have a grudge against Zhang Xiaofan. We should call it the avenger alliance. Yes, it is the avenger alliance. We must hype up the hatred."


    "Let the hatred events enlarge infinitely, so that we can attract more Avengers and alliance with us. At that time, we can take revenge, otherwise our single strength is too weak."

 Chapter 1877

    "Grandpa is right. I want to use my life to awaken the people who were mutilated by Zhang Xiaofan and let them use their own weapons against Zhang Xiaofan."


    Father Du''s son-in-law assured King Gan at this time.


    King Gan snake gave the telescope to one of his men, photographed old Du''s son-in-law twice, and then went out.


    Zhang Xiaofan, waiting for everyone to clap, was about to say about washing hands in the golden basin today. Mu Furong suddenly received a text message on her mobile phone. Mu Furong panicked as soon as she saw it.


    There is always someone to deal with such a big thing. Mu Furong whispered in Zhang Xiaofan''s ear that she is going to deal with it, but Zhang Xiaofan stopped Mu Furong.


    Because he now wants to wash his hands in a golden basin, if Mu Furong leaves, no one will take over the mortal group. This time, his plan failed, and he can''t get through the system at that time.


    "Never mind, continue our project."


    Mu Furong didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to say so. Now the branches of mortal group make trouble everywhere. If they don''t deal with it, the whole group will be paralyzed. It''s too big a loss for the company. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan won''t let her deal with it. What can we do.


    In particular, the media has exploded, and the online attacks on the mortal group have been wave after wave, seriously tarnishing the public image of the mortal group. It can''t be handled!


    Zhang Xiaofan has guessed now that it must have been brought out by Snake Island elements again; Their purpose is not to let him resign and let the system deal with him. That''s the most troublesome thing. They can''t be fooled.


    In the current situation, perhaps it is the most appropriate to take the same to deal with all changes, so he asked Mu Furong to stay.


    "Next, I''ll announce one thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan and guessed what Zhang Xiaofan was going to say and would become so serious. Is it about the shares of the health industry? This is what everyone is most concerned about at the moment. They are looking forward to looking at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I want to wash my hands today, quit the mortal group, hand over all the things of the mortal group, and promise not to participate in the affairs of the mortal group in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words surprised many people. At the moment, they looked at Zhang Xiaofan one by one, with an incredible face, because at Zhang Xiaofan''s age, it''s time to contribute to the mortal group, but they want to quit the mortal group. These are several meanings.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re singing. If you want to leave opportunities to young people when you''re old, it''s more in line with my boss, and you''re just like our children. It''s too hard for us to believe that you want to quit now."


    Lao Wang stood up with a smile. What Zhang Xiaofan said just now really surprised him. He is a more sincere person and his mouth is not good, but he thinks he is better than Lao ma.


    That guy is hypocritical and often likes to say some words that fan young people to start a business. Now why doesn''t he fan Zhang Xiaofan? You know, Zhang Xiaofan''s case has been reported by the media, but it is a typical negative teaching material.


    Now the system advocates young people to start businesses. Zhang Xiaofan is different from them because of his peers. What he says can inspire young people very much.


    In the past few years, Zhang Xiaofan has been a role model for many young people. That''s because poor losers without resources will take Zhang Xiaofan to inspire themselves.


    Zhang Xiaofan can counter attack the loser and change from a small farmer to the richest man in the world. Why can''t they.


    Zhang Xiaofan can create an international group in five years and make the company so big without going public. Why can''t they.


    Don''t deceive a young man into being poor. Isn''t that how Zhang Xiaofan practiced?


    Wait, Zhang Xiaofan shows a lot of positive energy, but now his resignation makes many people feel that the human design has collapsed. It turns out that Zhang Xiaofan is not so perfect. It turns out that Zhang Xiaofan is also a person who is content with pleasure and doesn''t want to make progress.


    Boss Ma''s pattern should be bigger by Lao Wang. He can vaguely feel the reason for Zhang Xiaofan''s resignation. In fact, he is also doing so. After a person succeeds, he should know how to retire, otherwise it''s really bad.


    Taoism is natural. People''s ability is limited. It''s no different from looking for death to do something until they know they can''t violate it.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Everyone has his own way of life, and my way of life is willing to be a useless stone. One of the most failed things in my life is to create a mortal group."


    "In fact, when I founded the mortal group, I never wanted to make the mortal group so large. I just wanted the mortal group to solve the problem of food and clothing for me and my family, but what annoyed me was that the mortal group succeeded."


    "And the development speed is very large. Now the fields involved are also very. It''s really irritating. What''s the meaning of staying in such an irritating company? Do you want to be angry?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can give himself a new nickname, which is called peerless forced king, because this forced outfit directly makes everyone speechless.


    The most regretful thing in this life is the creation of the mortal group. The mortal group has developed too fast and irritating. How can these words make people so angry? It''s better than boss ma.


    Boss Ma admires Zhang Xiaofan''s forced style and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan''s forced style is definitely a match with him.


    "Hehe, you''re resigning now to avoid responsibility. You''re a coward. Our mortal group has exploded now."


    "You want to wipe your mouth and empty the company, so that all the employees of our mortal group starve to death. If you have a seed, don''t resign and solve the problems we encounter first."


    At this time, an employee of the mortal group stood up and said this sentence to the stage. Everyone looked at the employee of the mortal group.


    Yes, this employee is a Snake Island element. They have messed up the mortal group. Now they strongly demand that Zhang Xiaofan not resign and create an illusion.


    Let the people of the system think that Zhang Xiaofan operates secretly again. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to listen to them and doesn''t want to resign. In fact, all this is Zhang Xiaofan directing and acting a play.


    Today''s meeting was watched by systematic people not far away. Now I see this situation. The leader gave Tang Xinyue the telescope and stared at Tang Xinyue. It is obvious that he is not satisfied with Tang Xinyue''s previous guarantee.


    Tang Xinyue is a little flustered. It should be appropriate if there is no problem. Why is there a problem? It''s still a big problem.


    Tang Xinyue took the telescope, looked at the situation and reported the problem to her leadership. Her leadership obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Leader, please believe me. Zhang Xiaofan really wants to quit. I guess it''s Snake Island elements who are involved in the incident now. They hinder it."


    "I don''t want Zhang Xiaofan to quit smoothly and intensify the contradiction between us. They watched us lose and laughed at us."


    Tang Xinyue didn''t mean anything else. She used a to hurt both sides. The leader snorted coldly.


    "Hum, with his strength, do we still deserve to lose both of us? As long as there is a ghost in his heart, our system will make him suffer every minute."


    "I think there is a problem with this boy. Even if the Snake Island elements have that idea, tell me how the mortal group is in chaos today."


    "Do you mean to say that these are the plans of Snake Island elements for a long time and have arranged a lot of inside contacts in the mortal group."


    "I suddenly exposed those insiders today in order not to let Zhang Xiaofan sooner or later. Why do I think it''s impossible?"


    Tang Xinyue is also difficult to convince herself, because this thing is really abnormal. It is not so much Snake Island elements who are making trouble as Zhang Xiaofan who directed and acted by herself.


    Because this possibility seems stronger. If it weren''t for her understanding of Zhang Xiaofan''s character, she would be very sure.


    "Leader, I have another thing to ask you. How did the Snake Island element we caught in the capital last time be released? What''s the matter? I need to know the affirmative answer."


    The leader stared at Tang Xinyue.


    "Tang Xinyue, remember your identity. You are a soldier. Your task is to obey the orders of your superiors unconditionally without doubting the decisions of your superiors. I will ignore this matter. Don''t ask again in the future. If I hear it, you will sacrifice for the country."


    The leader said so hard that Tang Xinyue felt very uncomfortable. Her generation was dedicated to the system, but he didn''t expect to be abandoned because of one word, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "I see, leader, but I still want to investigate this matter and give you an explanation."


    "No, I''ll let others investigate. If you don''t come forward about Zhang Xiaofan in the future, just avoid it!"


    Tang Xinyue was sad to hear this sentence. Her boss said so, indicating that she didn''t believe her anymore. She thought she was dealing with Zhang Xiaofan''s incident.


    She never had selfishness. Even if she had selfishness, it was based on the interests of the system. I didn''t expect her to be abandoned in this way.


    "Boss..."


    "Needless to say, I''ll give you a holiday from now on. You can have a rest."


    The boss''s attitude is very firm. Tang Xinyue feels very uncomfortable. She salutes her boss and exits the room. She feels very upset at the moment.


    I''m not in the mood to continue to manage the affairs of the mortal group. I go to the market to find Tang Xinyi and think of talking to my sister. Maybe I''ll feel better.


    Tang Xinyi watched the live broadcast of mortal group in her office today. The pictures on TV can be described as wonderful.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan resigned today. Even she wanted to scold whether Zhang Xiaofan was out of his mind. She didn''t work hard at a good age, but she had to give up and be worthless.


    "Dangdang."


    Just then, Tang Xinyi heard a knock on the door, got up and went to the door to open the door. She was surprised to see her sister standing at the door with a bundle of beer.


    As far as she knows, her sister is very busy. Why did she come to her today with a bundle of beer? What''s the trouble? It''s not in line with her sister''s personal design.

 Chapter 1878

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Xinyi couldn''t believe it. Is this still her strong and strong sister.


    Tang Xinyue goes in, puts a bundle of beer on the tea table, sits on the sofa, opens a bottle of beer to Tang Xinyi and hits another bottle for herself.


    "Sister, you really forced me to make mistakes. Drinking is not allowed in our office. What''s the matter with you? Tell me what you have to say. Our parents died early. There are only two relatives in the world. If you are so unhappy, what should I do?"


    When Tang Xinyi said these words, she shed tears.


    "Zhang Xiaofan..."


    Tang Xinyue wanted to say that because of Zhang Xiaofan''s affairs, the system and didn''t believe her, but before she finished, she began to pick up a bottle of beer to drink, which made Tang Xinyi misunderstand. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan bullied her sister and immediately fought three battles. In fact, she was so excited.


    It''s not because of herself. She is also poisoned by Zhang Xiaofan. When she can''t sleep at night, she will think of Zhang Xiaofan and want to have a happy time with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Think of what Zhang Xiaofan said to her, and even want Zhang Xiaofan to play hooligans on her. She knows it''s wrong, but she has no way. Loving a person is like this. It will make people lose everything. She loses everything, just like her sister.


    "Beast Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll go to her now and ask her to explain to her sister."


    Tang Xinyi said, angry to go outside the office, but found that she couldn''t find Zhang Xiaofan at all. Even if she found Zhang Xiaofan, what could she do to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Can you force Zhang Xiaofan to marry her sister? What should she do? How embarrassing it will be to see Zhang Xiaofan in the future. Besides, it must be impossible to force Zhang Xiaofan to marry her sister.


    At the moment, Tang Xinyue pulled her to sit down.


    "Things are not what you think. What I said is that I don''t believe me because of Zhang Xiaofan. I feel too wronged. Every time I encounter Zhang Xiaofan and the system, I focus on the interests of the system. As a result, I ended up like this."


    Tang Xinyue then picked up a bottle of beer and didn''t drink it.


    Tang Xinyi was relieved. She felt that the system was right. Her sister may not understand her feelings for Zhang Xiaofan, but as an outsider.


    They see it clearly. If they don''t participate in Zhang Xiaofan''s affairs, they won''t embarrass themselves. This is the system protecting their sister, not distrusting their sister.


    As a member of the system, I deeply know that the system sometimes has its own difficulties. Every thing we do, we should consider all aspects. As long as that aspect is not done in place, it will bring trouble to the system. Presumably, the system does not allow my sister to participate for this reason.


    "Giggle, what do I think it is? What''s sad about this? I think it''s a good thing. Since you''re in a bad mood because of this thing, I''ll have a few drinks with you to make you feel better."


    Tang Xinyi also opened a bottle of beer. Although she said that the system office can''t drink, Tang Xinyi and Tang Xinyue need an exception.


    After all, people are people who have made great contributions to the system. For people like this, the system should also take special care of them. Besides, who can manage the leaders of others.


    Tang Xinyi and Tang Xinyue met. When they drank, their mood gradually improved. They were a little drunk. Talking about their thoughts, they revealed their infatuation for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a peach blossom in his life. So many girls like it and don''t cherish it. In fact, it''s not that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to cherish it, but that he can''t cherish it and doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s biggest worry now is not that he can''t find a girlfriend, but how to get rid of his girlfriend. Being too excellent is also a hard thing. You have to bear more pain than others.


    While the Tang sisters were drinking, the headquarters of the mortal group also staged an unprecedented drama. In the face of the constant provocation of the Snake Island elements, Zhang Xiaofan was not surprised. In a word, I am your father and want to think of you.


    Snake Island elements took a sensational line, publicized the imminent collapse of the mortal group, and asked Zhang Xiaofan not to dismiss the president of the mortal group, which aroused the support of the whole company.


    Exposed to all the media, everyone was surprised, but take a closer look, they are indeed right, not your father. Why should they think of you? This is too classic.


    "I tell you, you only smell my fragrance. Have you ever thought about how many bumps and incomprehensions there are on the road to success, and how many cynics there are?"


    "There is a man who succeeds casually. In this world, no one will help you because he is your father. What anyone can do is to rely on themselves. I work hard to make money by myself, and I speak for myself."


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced to say such a paragraph, which surprised everyone. The whole audience stood up and applauded Zhang Xiaofan spontaneously.


    "I''m your father. I want to think of you."


    Soon after this sentence went on the media, people from all walks of life began to imitate this sentence and said something like it, which is really admirable.


    Businessman, I''m your father. I don''t make money for your sake.


    Doctor, I''m your father. I don''t know to rest. I think of you.


    Teacher, I''m your father. You don''t learn to care about me. I think of you.


    This paragraph is called Xiaofan''s body on the Internet. Because of the success of this paragraph, Zhang Xiaofan''s day of washing hands in a golden basin has become Zhang Xiaofan''s most influential day.


    Many netizens secretly lamented Zhang Xiaofan''s eloquence. This embarrassment solved all the other party''s conspiracies because of this sentence.


    Total snake king? Back to the headquarters office, I saw the pictures on TV. It was so emotional that they all felt a little attracted to each other.


    "It''s really a talent. It''s so moving. If we Snake Island elements can cooperate with this kind of person, even if I''m allowed to start, I''m willing. This person is too strong."


    "If he has a chance, he must have a drink with this man, get drunk, and then discuss the world."


    The picture is then transferred to the scene of the mortal group. The troublemaker hit by Zhang Xiaofan''s words can no longer make trouble and is speechless.


    "And the man who bothered me."


    Everyone calmed down. Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the troublemaker. The troublemaker was very flustered. It seemed that Zhang Xiaofan was going to see through it. The whole person was extremely unnatural.


    But the man didn''t believe how Zhang Xiaofan could deal with him. After all, there were a lot of people in the venue. Zhang Xiaofan was very careful about him. If he left the venue, he would return to the Snake Island molecular headquarters. No one could take him.


    "Aren''t you ready to confess and tell all the things, including your plan for Snake Island?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words shocked everyone one by one. Isn''t that person an employee of the mortal group? Why did he become a Snake Island element again.


    I also know the plan of Snake Island. What''s going on? Zhang Xiaofan is petty and framed the employee.


    The employee guessed that many people had guesses in their hearts. He stood up and slightly raised the corners of his mouth and took off his clothes.


    "Boss, you embarrassed me because I just said those words. As an employee, I dare to say those words if I don''t want the company to be good."


    "It''s not because of the turbulence of the company that you want to lead everyone to make the company better and stronger, but you hate me. Such a company has no humanity, so I quit."


    The employee finished, turned and walked out.


    "You stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly said this sentence. Everyone felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too much. People knew that he was not his opponent and offended him. Now they have resigned. What else should he do.


    Everyone is a boss. In this world, there are basically two situations. One is that the boss dismisses employees.


    The other is that the employee dismisses the boss, but in any case, there is no boss who has a small mind to argue with the employee.


    The employee turned around with pride.


    "Why, I resigned. I''m no longer an employee of your company. What do you want to do to me? Don''t kill too much. Don''t deceive too much."


    If he were with Zhang Xiaofan at the moment, the employee would not dare to say such words, but the situation is different.


    Now many bosses here are watching. In terms of public opinion, it is also good for him. He is determined to eat. Zhang Xiaofan dare not start with him.


    "It''s not that I bullied you, but that you are about to face a great disaster. You don''t know yet. I''m sure that your special medicine will attack in only three minutes. At that time, only I can save you in the world. If you don''t believe it, dare you stay here for another three minutes?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. The employee didn''t believe it at all. He was taking special drugs for a long time, but he knew the time of each attack. He wouldn''t have an attack today.


    Zhang Xiaofan is undoubtedly beating himself in the face. Now he has the opportunity to humiliate Zhang Xiaofan. Why doesn''t he want to.


    "Hehe, you scare me. I don''t know what special medicine is. Why am I afraid of you, let alone three minutes? Even if I stay here for three hours, I won''t be afraid."


    Others also think that Zhang Xiaofan is bragging about the employee''s body. Doesn''t the employee know that the employee has a problem in three minutes? Why don''t they believe it at all? It''s too big to boast.


    Yes, normally, the employee will not have a problem within a few hours, but it''s because if you don''t meet him, it''s different when you meet him. If you feel free, you can make the employee have a problem in advance.


    "Well, I''ll count to three. If you don''t have a problem, even if I lose, I''ll apologize to you and slap myself ten times."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so determined. Of course, he has absolute confidence. If there is no absolute information, how can he let the employee stay and beat himself in the face.


    "I''ll wait," the employee said confidently.

 Chapter 1879

    "One..."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and counted one. Iron arm Zhang Yong received Zhang Xiaofan''s text message and brought some herbs. A smell of medicine came out. Everyone felt better.


    I secretly wonder about those herbs, but I still don''t understand. Zhang Xiaofan is betting with others now. What''s the use of taking some herbs.


    But then everyone felt that the employee was in the wrong mood. He looked a little anxious and flustered.


    "Boring, I have something to do. I don''t have time to waste time here with you."


    When the employee finished, he was about to turn around and leave. Several security guards came in from the outside and forcibly took the employee away. Now we all understand.


    "The Snake Island elements really deceive people too much. They have penetrated into the mortal group. Mr. Zhang has such ability. If he were someone else, he can''t do it at all. He must be destroyed by the Snake Island elements."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, how did you guess the plot of the Snake Island elements?"


    Now that things have been exposed, these people want to know the reasons one by one, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to say the reasons. He has a long-standing contradiction with Snake Island, and others don''t need to care about these things at all.


    "This is the end of the matter. As for why Snake Island elements want to sneak into our mortal group, I can''t guess arbitrarily until the reason is investigated. After I quit the mortal group, all my work will be handed over to president Mu. If you want to cooperate with the mortal group in the future, you can find president Mu..."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this, because they guessed that even if Zhang Xiaofan withdrew, he would hand over the life and death power of the mortal group to Fang Yanan, who started a business with him.


    This is conducive to his subsequent manipulation of the mortal group. Seriously, everyone thinks that Zhang Xiaofan quit the mortal group just to pretend.


    If you want to control the mortal group behind the scenes, it''s like the eldest brother of a society. Although you wash your hands in a golden basin, that person dares to look down on him, because he can turn over the end at any time with an order.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan handed over the power to Mu Furong, who is not very familiar, which means that he really wants to quit.


    "Boss, it''s not good. Someone wants to jump from the building at the headquarters of our mortal group. Many reporters rushed over. The street under martial law didn''t know when it was opened. Now there are a lot of people under the building. It''s a mess. What should we do?"


    At this time, the security guard of a group came to the venue and said this sentence to everyone. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have to think about it. He knew that it was the ghost of Snake Island elements again. However, it''s no wonder that they failed again and again. If there was no news.


    "Let me tell you something. You should be calm. First investigate what happened to the man and jump from a building. Our group is heavily guarded.


    Everyone who enters the group building has been strictly examined. How do people jump up? If they are ordinary people, do they have that strength?


    "Excluding ordinary people, it shows that the skill of jumping from a building is good. Such people must be good in society. How can they commit suicide like that."


    "In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is that the person is deliberately looking for trouble, and the other is that someone uses him to help him find things."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s analysis, everyone gave a thumbs up to Zhang Xiaofan. He is so thoughtful. What''s the problem? Now draw inferences from one instance, guess things clearly, and then make a decision. He is a real expert.


    Unlike most people who are impetuous, they mess up when they encounter things and are fooled by others.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." analyze the matter clearly. Only when the soldiers come and block the water and earth can we handle the matter well.


    When everyone heard the sound, they all followed Zhang Xiaofan out of the building. Sure enough, there was a man sitting on the building, and he knew him. It was master Du''s grandson, shouting Zhang Xiaofan''s crime with a microphone.


    "So listen, today I use my own life to awaken everyone''s will to resist. I''m old Du''s son-in-law, an honest peasant. My family lives well in the countryside."


    "Suddenly one day Zhang Xiaofan appeared and lied to us that he was a friend of his father-in-law. His father-in-law died and took us to the city for burial."


    "We are all kind people. As soon as we heard this, we immediately promised Zhang Xiaofan, a hypocrite. Unexpectedly, this is the beginning of a tragedy. The hypocrite came to us because he saw the picture of my daughter in my father-in-law''s hand."


    "I miss my daughter and want to force my daughter to have sex with him. I don''t want to, so I find someone to calculate me and let me borrow usury. Now I''m desperate."


    "Only one death can awaken other people killed by Zhang Xiaofan. Please unite and take crazy revenge on that beast!"


    Zhang Xiaofan heard these words when he went outside the building. Others also looked at Zhang Xiaofan with strange eyes. It was obvious that they had believed it. Now if the man jumped off the building, Zhang Xiaofan could not explain it clearly in the future.


    "Boss, what should we do? If we let him jump off the building, it will have a bad impact on our building."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not in a hurry. The Snake Island elements want to play this trick for him. It also needs old Du''s son-in-law to jump downstairs.


    "Don''t worry. You should let old Du''s granddaughter and daughter know the truth."


    Zhang Xiaofan sent out an idea after sending it. Old Du''s son-in-law wanted to jump down from the upstairs. He couldn''t do it several times, which caused a lot of people to laugh. The originally serious and tense atmosphere eased down in an instant.


    "Hehe, man, you don''t want to jump from a building. You jump. If it''s a man, you mean what you say. Otherwise, we can''t believe what you say. We think you''re operating and want to make fun of yourself and make yourself a net celebrity."


    "Yes, jump, jump from upstairs, and we''ll believe what you say, or you''ll be a black wife and an animal."


    In this society, there is no shortage of spectators. Several spectators don''t dislike big things and stimulate old Du''s son-in-law.


    At the moment, it''s not that old Du''s son-in-law doesn''t want to jump, but he feels that he has been controlled and can''t jump at all, but will anyone believe these words.


    Now he knows what is bitter coercion. He can''t even control his own life. This is called bitter coercion, absolute bitter coercion.


    King Gan snake saw this through the telescope and threw the telescope to the ground. Among all the means, he was most optimistic about this means.


    Because of this means, as long as old Du''s son-in-law finishes what he should say, as soon as old Du''s son-in-law dies, Zhang Xiaofan will have been black all his life. At that time, he will set up another batch of water troops and start the incident on the Internet, and Zhang Xiaofan''s life will be over.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that old Du''s son-in-law was a coward and didn''t dare to jump from a building. Even if their people wanted to push old Du''s son-in-law, they couldn''t get into the mortal group at the moment!


    "MAHLE Gobi failed again. Go back to the headquarters with me." King Gan snake said, took two men and walked out of the room.


    The picture moves to the other side. When iron arm Zhang Yong brings old Du''s daughter and granddaughter to the scene, old Du''s granddaughter and daughter are in addition to humiliation.


    There is no pity. As a man, it is also the best to hurt two women to this extent.


    "Be quiet, everyone. The man who jumped from the building above is my husband, a shameless man. This is my marriage certificate with him. Now I tell his animal deeds in detail and send them to heaven to swear that what I said is true."


    "Speaking of this matter, we have to pursue it until a few days ago..."


    Old Du''s daughter told all the things that had happened these days, including the one billion yuan Zhang Xiaofan wanted to give her. Everyone wanted to smash old Du''s son-in-law with eggs.


    I didn''t expect that there are such shameless people in the world. Raising a daughter is to sell her daughter. Fortunately, I didn''t get 1 billion. Otherwise, how many people will be killed.


    People all over the world say that men change when they have money, and that animals become bad when they have no money. It''s unreasonable for such a person.


    "Shit, I really want to go up to the building and beat that bastard up. If you want one billion, you need virtue."


    "Yes, boss Zhang has such a good character, but he is discredited by that kind of animals. He has to jump from a building and become a net celebrity. This kind of person is beaten by thousands of knives. He thinks he has no shame and can be a net celebrity after a mischief. It''s funny."


    In the face of people''s curse, old Du''s son-in-law is really going crazy. He didn''t die this time, which disgusts so many people.


    "Everyone must have seen what happened. For that shameless man, I can only say that I am very poor. I promised to give old Du''s descendants one billion."


    "Today, in front of everyone, I will transfer one billion yuan to the descendants of old Du. Later, the descendants of old Du will live, and I will always pay attention to it. Old Du saved countless people in his life, but he was poor all his life, because I think the descendants of old Du should live better."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and transferred money to old Du''s daughter, which made everyone''s envy bad. A poor daughter in the countryside had one billion at once. She was so lucky.


    Old Du''s son-in-law is crazy. Now his woman really has one billion. He turns and runs down the building and asks his wife and daughter to forgive him.


    Before old Du''s daughter and granddaughter spoke, some angry youths came and pressed old Du''s son-in-law on the ground for a while. Some people couldn''t see it.


    The son-in-law of old Du did his own evil and could not live. These were beaten half dead and soon taken away by a group of public security. The affairs of the descendants of old Du were finished.


    Today, I also successfully quit the work of mortal group. The only thing next is to dilute some of my shares. Otherwise, the boss of mortal group will not let him go this time.


    Snake Island elements failed again. King Gan snake returned to the headquarters to plead guilty. The general snake king did not punish King Gan snake.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too cunning. After fighting with Zhang Xiaofan for so long, they have always failed. They can say that they have regarded failure as a habit.

 Chapter 1880

    "It doesn''t matter. I have regarded failure as a habit. Flowers are not as red as a hundred days, the Tathagata in the west is so strong, and when we are won by no day, as long as we make unremitting efforts, we will have the hope of success."


    The general snake king comforted the sweet snake king and patted him a few times.


    "I always feel sorry for the saving grace of the snake king. Next, in the Peach Blossom Island incident, I must come up with a way to make Zhang Xiaofan a public enemy of all the strong."


    Sweet snake king''s firm way.


    The snake king nodded.


    "Yes, you have adjusted your thinking now. You should think so. Through fighting with Zhang Xiaofan over the years, I think we rely on the power of Snake Island elements alone."


    "It is impossible to defeat Zhang Xiaofan, or to defeat Zhang Xiaofan in a short time, which requires us to unite all the forces that can be united to defeat Zhang Xiaofan."


    "What the chief snake king pointed out is."


    Sweet snake king, who is not good at flattering, flatters at the moment. He really admires the general snake king in his heart.


    The snake king nodded.


    "King Gan snake, after your assessment during this period of time, I found that both your ability and your wisdom have made me very satisfied with your loyalty to Snake Island."


    "Now I promote you to be the regional snake king of the five northwest provinces, referred to as the northwest snake king for short. Your power is above the snake kings of the five northwest provinces and part-time Gan snake king."


    Among the Snake Island elements, there are not many snake kings who can command several provinces alone. Before, King Gan was the snake king of Qinchuan City, because the former king Gan exceeded his strength. After his death, he has now become the new king Gan.


    It didn''t take long for this sweet snake king to become the regional snake king of the five northwest provinces. To tell you the truth, sweet snake king is now particularly grateful to the general snake king.


    He felt that the general snake king not only saved his life, but also knew what happened to him. This was what he was grateful for, and his tears came out.


    "Chief snake king, I......"


    "Oh, needless to say, I''m really optimistic about you. I hope you can continue to work hard and take over my class in the future."


    The general snake king can fan the sweet snake king. In this world, everyone gets along with each other. There is no enough interest relationship. Who will help who? The general snake king promotes the sweet snake king because the sweet snake king is worth the price.


    Although the king Gan snake failed in this incident, he was very satisfied with his performance and did not let Zhang Xiaofan catch it. To a certain extent, it was great.


    "More snake king cultivation, I will continue to work hard in the future."


    When the northwest snake king finished, the general snake king nodded and asked the northwest snake king to write a plan.


    The community is so strong that it has formed a certain order. What it does is like the company. It needs to do everything best according to a certain order.


    The picture is transferred to the mortal group headquarters again. Today''s work during the day has been discussed. Now it''s the evening banquet. This is also the time for everyone to talk about business.


    This time, the mortal group can come to so many big people. In addition to some sincere blessings, most bosses still want to take this opportunity to explain some powerful people.


    Talk about some business. After all, business people understand that sometimes the success of business depends on contacts. Without good contacts, it is impossible to succeed. This is an inevitable problem.


    Zhang Xiaofan, boss Ma, boss Wang and others sat at the same table. Of course, the most talked about among them was the shares of the health industry.


    Just now, Zhang Xiaofan invited Wang Siya. Although the dilution of shares has little to do with Wang Siya.


    But after all, Wang Siya is the major shareholder of Bigu forum and the founder of Bigu forum. If this person is not present, the share dilution will have no disadvantages.


    "Everyone is an understanding person. I just thought about it. I can sell up to 5% of the shares this time, and I won''t dilute another share before the Bigu forum is listed in the future."


    It is obviously not cost-effective to sell shares now. If Bigu forum is not favored by capital, or Bigu forum lacks capital operation, selling shares can be thought of.


    But in the current situation, there is no shortage of funds in the Bigu forum. It is very uneconomical to sell shares now. If Lao Wang had not been put on the volcano this time, he would not have sold a penny of shares.


    "Mr. Zhang, five percent of the shares are too small. Add three points and eight percent of the shares. I can eat them all by myself. The price can be opened freely. There is no problem with hundreds of billions m more."


    Lao Wang has also investigated the shares of the health industry. A few months ago, Lao Ma bought 20% of Wang Siya''s shares with 200 billion yuan. Now there is absolutely no problem in doubling the valuation.


    Therefore, the price in his mind is 40 million to buy 10% shares. Who makes the health industry the best industry in the future.


    Lao Ma predicted that the next richest man in the world would appear in the health industry. Now this prediction has become a reality. Zhang Xiaofan has the most shares in the health industry, and Zhang Xiaofan is the richest man in the world.


    "Boss Wang, you can''t be too selfish. We all come together. You have more money than us. We know this, but it''s really inappropriate for you to eat all the shares sold by Mr. Zhang alone. You have to give us some soup if you eat meat!"


    "Yes, boss Wang, you can''t be too old."


    The other bosses were unhappy and expressed their opinions. Lao Wang was not happy. He felt that these people were shameless. He had the cheek to come out of this share of Mr. Zhang. I hadn''t had enough to eat, so I was in the mood to feed others.


    "What do you mean, you can''t be too old Wang. Where did I do wrong? You guys talk about it."


    Lao Wang is really shameless. He shouldn''t say what he did wrong. He didn''t do it right at all. The house price in China is so high.


    Many young people can''t afford a house, which is directly related to Lao Wang. Lao Wang is not afraid to roll his eyes with him.


    The shopping mall is like a battlefield. He has a thick skin and everyone is not a vegetarian. Seeing that several bosses are going to have red necks, Wang Siya has spoken. Today is a good time for the relocation of the headquarters of mortal group.


    She doesn''t want to see these people make trouble here and embarrass Zhang Xiaofan. Anyway, she still has 20% of the shares in her hand.


    What she has the final say is only fifty-one percent of Zhang Xiaofan''s shares. The wind forum is still their final say, and now they are making two percent of the shares.


    "Don''t argue any more. I''ll sell 2% of the shares to you and brother Xiaofan will sell 5% of the shares to boss Wang. This is our final bottom line."


    "To put it bluntly, we also give you money. We have sufficient funds now. If it weren''t for the special time today and everyone''s strong demand, we wouldn''t be willing to dilute our shares."


    Wang Siya is telling the truth. She is a family with Zhang Xiaofan. Naturally, she will help Zhang Xiaofan.


    In fact, boss Ma is also a family with Zhang Xiaofan, which is mixed with Ma Xiaorui. The relationship between them is unclear.


    Lao Wang coughed.


    "I don''t understand why. What''s the relationship between Miss Wang and Mr. Zhang? I saw that Miss Ma and Mr. Zhang are very close. If you have that relationship with Mr. Zhang, the whole world''s money has been earned by your family. We really envy, envy and hate!"


    When Lao Wang said this, he suddenly regretted that he was often suppressed by boss ma.


    This is one of his weaknesses. Although he can still make money, he is not in the same position as boss MA in this regard.


    Just like what he said just now, if Zhang Xiaofan is unhappy and unwilling to sell shares, he can''t help taking Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s a big deal that Zhang Xiaofan won''t do business with Wang Group in the future. Anyway, Zhang Xiaofan is strong. Now it''s really unnecessary to look at anyone''s face.


    Therefore, he looked at the expressions of Zhang Xiaofan, Wang Siya and boss Ma and found that the expressions of the three people had not changed at all, which made him relieved. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan was not angry.


    In fact, it''s nothing. It''s no secret about Zhang Xiaofan''s relationship with them. What''s the matter with their family''s money all over the world.


    Who makes people have such strength? People also want to keep a low profile, but strength doesn''t allow people to keep a low profile. There''s no way. It''s so annoying.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Wang Siya''s plan may be the best one, which made him very satisfied.


    "Well, this is our last bottom line. If you don''t want to, forget it. If you don''t like it, we''re not afraid to offend you. If you still feel bad."


    "Then you can go. We don''t welcome it, but we won''t have the health tea I prepared for you next."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a big hand this time. He has gathered dozens of valuable medicinal materials such as Millennium snow lotus, Millennium ginseng and Millennium Ganoderma lucidum to boil a health tea to relieve fatigue. This is priceless. Even if he has money, he can''t buy it outside.


    Lao Wang and others nodded when they heard the speech. He also seemed that it was impossible to let others bleed again. Instead of sticking to it until the end, they couldn''t get anything.


    It''s better to take it as soon as it''s good, and 5% of the shares of drinking wind forum are not unacceptable.


    "OK, I accept. A few months ago, Miss Wang''s 20% share trading volume was 20 million M yuan. The price of the diluted shares must be much higher than last time. How about 20 million M yuan for a 5% couple?"


    Lao Wang suddenly raised the price so high that he wanted others to quit. Then he took another 10 million yuan and bought that 2% of the shares.


    He has 7% of the shares, which can not be underestimated. This 7% of the shares may give him dozens of times in the future.


    This is an era of capital. People without money are always suppressed by others. It is also their bad luck for others to meet people like boss Wang. Zhang Xiaofan is happy.


    The other bosses have black lines on their faces and scold Lao Wang in their hearts, but there''s no way. Who makes Lao Wang rich!

 Chapter 1881

    Finally, the other bosses had no choice but to give up 1% of their shares because they could not afford to pay.


    Lao Wang got a full harvest this time, with 220 billion M yuan and 6% of the shares. This is the case in the capital market, even though everyone knows that it is very profitable.


    There is no capital, but it is still useless. This is also the reason why the rich are getting richer and richer, and the people without money are getting poorer and poorer.


    For example, people without money still have all kinds of loans, and the pockets of the poor are cleaner than their faces. The rich take money to make money, and the money in their hands will naturally increase.


    Many young people have been responsible since they began to buy a house. Finally, they have paid off the loan all their life. They have never been comfortable for a day. This is the reality. In front of reality, everyone has to learn to compromise.


    Especially in this era, young people''s responsibility rate is higher and higher, they bear more and more pressure, and people become more and more realistic.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan completely got rid of the load and made 10 million M coins. Although it was a little heartache, it was also acceptable. This was the end of the matter.


    It''s much easier to pay back boss Ma''s money. Zhang Xiaofan pays back the money owed by mortal group, which is very courageous.


    Next is the time to drink health tea. The waiter brought the health tea, and Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hands to make everyone quiet.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan quietly. Today, Zhang Xiaofan''s shock to everyone is not a bit. It''s not easy to avoid danger under the attack of his opponent many times.


    This is how much tact it takes to do it. Today, Zhang Xiaofan''s resignation is relatively surprising to business people.


    The people of the eight super families in China are relatively calm. Although their commercial strength is weaker than Lao Wang and Lao Ma, they are very strong in other convenience.


    At present, Zhang Xiaofan has launched health tea in a high profile. They are very looking forward to it, because Zhang Xiaofan has never disappointed them. Xiaofan''s products must be high-quality products. These people are so optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, many people must want to know why I want to give you health tea. What''s good about this health tea."


    "After all, people who come here are either rich or expensive. They have never seen anything, so they will be very curious. What I want to tell you is that you really haven''t drunk this health tea today."


    Everyone was stunned. Zhang Xiaofan said again: "not only have you not drunk it, but I haven''t drunk it, because this is the first appearance of health tea."


    "After today, the threshold for drinking health tea will be raised. I need to have something to drink at my Xiantao conference, and I have received my invitation."


    "The qualification of the invitation is still relatively high, so the Duan position has not been reached. Today may be the first and last time to drink health tea in your life."


    After saying so much, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t sell the key. He directly tells the formula of health tea. Everyone knows that Zhang Xiaofan is not bragging.


    Because the medicinal materials mentioned by Zhang Xiaofan are really too precious, especially the Millennium snow lotus, which is said to have the effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    I don''t know how many people in the world want to get a millennium snow lotus. They fight each other and don''t get it. Today, we are lucky to have the chance to taste the health tea made by Millennium snow lotus.


    The old man of the Xiao family was also present today. He is the only person here who has taken Millennium snow lotus. His effect on Millennium snow lotus.


    What''s surprising is that the Millennium snow lotus is so precious. Zhang Xiaofan is willing to take it out to make health tea and give it to everyone. How much courage can he do it.


    "Among the people here today, old Tang has taken Millennium snow lotus. Old Tang has the most say in this. Let''s ask old Tang to say a few words."


    Mr. Tang pretended to be dead recently and suddenly came back to life, which caused a big storm in the whole country of China. Many people were cheated by this guy.


    Zhang Xiaofan made some miscalculations in dealing with this matter, because he judged the person who hurt master Xiao and knew that after master Xiao''s accident.


    It will come out. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t come out at all. It''s too hidden. After Zhang Xiaofan knows it, he doesn''t care much, but he pays more attention to it in his heart.


    Such a person with the city government can''t be underestimated. Maybe it will break out that day. The key is the strength of the mysterious man. Even he is a little surprised.


    Master Xiao stood up and talked about the efficacy of Millennium snow lotus, which made many people envy.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll pay one billion yuan. Can I have another drink..."


    "I paid two billion..."


    These people are attracted by health tea. They have worked hard all their life for something, just trying to be better than others.


    If health tea can make them live longer, they must drink health tea even if they spend more money!


    "Be quiet, everyone. Health tea is prepared according to the number of people who come today. If anyone drinks one more cup, others will symbolize the lack of one cup. I think no one will want to, so we''d better be quiet."


    "Besides, this is a welfare, not a transaction. If you regard this welfare as a transaction, I can only say I''m sorry. You don''t deserve health tea. You have money, and I have more money than you."


    The richest man dares to be so arrogant. In fact, it is. People can''t spend all their money. It''s only a billion. They won''t interest people at all. Instead of being so ashamed, it''s better to drink health tea first.


    Everyone calm down. Zhang Xiaofan asked people to serve tea. Today, it was Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriends who served tea here. When they appeared one by one.


    A lot of people drool. They have seen a lot of beautiful women, but such people are rare. It would be great to get one of them.


    Zhang Xiaofan said frankly that he is a beauty nurturer. The beauties he can find are first-class. After his training, he uses his products.


    His appearance immediately increased several times. No wonder many men here looked at them with color Mimi.


    Li Ke''er poured a cup of tea to a boss. Just about to leave, the boss stretched out a salty pig''s hand and grabbed Li Ke''er''s work clothes.


    "Beauty, I''m a coal mine owner in Xishan province. I''m worth tens of billions. I''m still single in my fifties. Can you be my daughter-in-law?"


    This guy originally wanted to give Li Ke''er a business card, but Li Ke''er''s beauty made him more and more unable to accept Li Ke''er now.


    Because in his opinion, there are no women in the world who don''t love money. Just because he is very rich, two people can form a pair.


    Li Ke''er was angry. She was in her early twenties and asked her to be a daughter-in-law for an old man.


    The old man is absolutely out of his mind. Besides, she is Zhang Xiaofan''s woman. Even if Zhang Xiaofan has many daughters and can''t spend much time with her all year round, she can''t be remembered by this kind of garbage.


    "Please respect yourself, sir. I already have a boyfriend. My boyfriend will be very unhappy like you, and I can be unhappy."


    Li Ke''er doesn''t want to make trouble. After all, this is a good day for their mortal group. It''s hard for her to explain to Zhang Xiaofan on such a day, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel that she likes to make trouble. That''s not the case.


    "You have a boyfriend. Your boyfriend is that garbage. He can deserve a beauty like you and a beauty like you."


    "Only a rich man like me can deserve it. I give your boyfriend $5 million as compensation. From then on, you follow me as a rich wife. This is the most ideal."


    Li Ke''er is even more angry now. He even said that her boyfriend was rubbish in front of her. He is definitely ill.


    "You''re sick. Your mother is rubbish. Hurry up, asshole. You''re not welcome here." Li Ke''er got angry and burst out directly.


    The boss got upset.


    "Shit, you dare to scold me, a smelly waiter, don''t look at your identity, and dare to be unreasonable to me. If I hadn''t seen Mr. Zhang''s face, I''d have let the bodyguard beat you now."


    There was a noise here. Many people turned their eyes and pointed out that Li Ke''er was wrong.


    "The waiter doesn''t have a long face. He thinks he looks a little good, so he dares to let the boss go and treat himself as someone."


    "Yes, guys who haven''t seen the world, this world is originally the world of the rich, and women are also the women of the rich. It''s your honor for us rich people to see you. What are you doing?"


    Li Ke did not want to endure, directly raised her feet, and teased her boss for more than ten meters before entering two security guards.


    The boss was pulled out. Everyone was shocked when they saw Li Ke''er''s hand. Unexpectedly, the woman''s strength was so strong that she could step a fat man of 200 kilograms more than ten meters away with one foot.


    Now some discerning people see that this woman is definitely not as simple as a waiter.


    If the waiter has such skills, they don''t believe it. After all, it''s illogical.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at this scene from beginning to end. He had just told iron arm Zhang Yong to take the boss out and fight half to death. What''s the matter? Dare to make trouble here.


    "Don''t look at it, everyone. The waiter who bullied our mortal group just now also got some lessons. Now there is an extra cup of health tea. Someone can auction it later. All the money from the auction will be rewarded to the waiter."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s short guard around the corner made everyone take a breath and secretly rejoice that he was not the one who wanted to die, or he wouldn''t know why he was beaten.


    Next, we taste tea. As soon as we eat health tea, many people feel refreshed and have no problems.


    This is simply a panacea that can cure all diseases. It is their honor to drink such good tea today. They all feel that this tea is worth it. There is absolutely no problem in prolonging their life by five or six years.


    Seeing the magical effect of health tea, we are more optimistic about health tea. We can''t wait to shoot a cup of health tea to be auctioned.

 Chapter 1882

    "Be quiet, everyone. In order to cheer you up, we will not only have an auction later, our Mr. Zhang Xiaofan, but also cheer you up and sing. Let''s reveal a little secret again. Mr. Zhang Xiaofan''s singing is very beautiful!"


    When Furong was the host of the program, she threw a suspense for everyone, but most of the time, she was not very optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan''s good business was not equal to his good singing.


    However, he is the richest man in the world. This is his territory. He has to take pictures of his health tea. This face must be given.


    "Good, good..."


    A flattering boss stood up and clapped his hands. Everyone looked at the flatterer, which made the flatterer very unnatural. He sat down by himself and had a little resentment against everyone.


    Mu Furong smiled.


    "It seems that that brother supports Mr. Zhang Xiaofan very much. He is a friend of our mortal group. After a while, we will have a private exchange and see what cooperation we can have."


    Mu Furong said these words, which made many bosses clap their thighs and blame themselves for why they didn''t go to the auction just now.


    Now the mortal group involves all walks of life. I don''t know how many people dream of doing business with the mortal group, but this opportunity for cooperation is too difficult to get.


    Mortal group has never lacked the opportunity to cooperate with other companies. Now that guy got the opportunity to cooperate after flattering. I knew he flattered too.


    "Shit, why didn''t I kiss up just now..."


    A boss said with regret on his face. In fact, many people sitting here want to flatter, but they just can''t save face. Now it''s too late to regret.


    As a businessman, most people''s eyes are still very poisonous. Although Zhang Xiaofan has now quit the mortal group.


    But they are still the largest shareholder. Others are just a pawn of others. How dare they not listen to others.


    From everyone''s eyes, Mu Furong saw that everyone was not optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan''s performance and would be beaten in the face later. She had heard Zhang Xiaofan''s song and said it without exaggeration.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s singing is no worse than that of ordinary big stars, and more importantly, Zhang Xiaofan has the ability to create, which most people can''t do.


    "Now let''s start the first activity of the banquet, the countdown of the auction. Let''s count down five with me. The first auction item auctioned by our mortal group today will be displayed in front of you."


    "Five, four..."


    Mu Furong took everyone to count, and everyone also counted. When everyone counted one, two staff members carried up a two meter long treasure from below, covered with a yellow silk, which looked very mysterious.


    Then Mu Furong opened the yellow silk in the past. A blood dragon carved with gemstones was lifelike and released a trace of powerful and energetic aura, which was deeply loved by the people of the eight super families.


    It''s not that others don''t like it, but among the people here, only the people of the eight super families practice normally, so when the treasure is exposed, they know the goods very well.


    Knowing that the treasure is definitely carved with precious gemstones, strong Aura will be released. If the treasure is auctioned back.


    It must be able to help the experts in the family to improve their cultivation. This is really an endless temptation for them. People like Xiao called out excitedly.


    "This, this, this blood dragon, we Xiao''s family want it. Even if we Xiao''s family lose all their money, we also want to take pictures of the blood dragon."


    The old man of another eight super families is unhappy.


    "Don''t forget your identity, old Xiao. You are no longer the owner of the Xiao family. You should let the children fight for this kind of thing."


    When the old man finished, everyone laughed. Master Xiao was embarrassed and sat down embarrassed, but he still loved the blood dragon and wanted to get it.


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally knows the value of the blood dragon, because the blood dragon is carved from star stone, which is many times better than those original stones.


    So he was very confident in the blood dragon, so he wanted to take the blood dragon as the first auction item to boost the fun of the auction.


    Mu Furong''s mouth was slightly publicized.


    "Don''t get excited. We have taken out the things. Naturally, we want to auction them. We won''t take them back. As long as we have enough money in our hands, we can take this treasure away."


    "Now I begin to quote the reserve price of this auction item. The reserve price of this auction item is 100 million, and each increase can not be less than 50 million."


    Mu Furong''s words shocked everyone. The reserve price of the auction was only 50 million. Isn''t it a clear gift? As long as such treasures are auctioned and taken to the street outside, they can turn over their value.


    These people are right. Zhang Xiaofan is really scattering money, and Zhang Xiaofan''s concept of money is somewhat different from others. He likes the feeling of the God of wealth scattering money and compares himself to the God of wealth.


    Some people say that wealth comes out bit by bit. For example, if a person''s monthly salary is 2000, that person will be frugal every day.


    At most, it can only save two thousand, or twenty-four thousand a year. Without spending a penny, anyone who eats and drinks Lazar can''t save twenty-four thousand.


    In the same way, if a person can earn 10000 yuan, he is extravagant. He spends 5000 yuan, and there are still 5000 yuan left. The deposit in a year is 60000 yuan, so the money of the rich is not accumulated by saving.


    It''s earned by wisdom. The key to making money is to let the money circulate in order to let the money go out and bring more brothers back. If you are reluctant to give up and haggle over every detail, how can you make money.


    Remember, the people who bargain with the small vendor boss are aunts, and the God of wealth is the one who doesn''t care about money. Look at those world controllers, they don''t have to bring money there, because people''s faces are more valuable than money.


    If you want to be a rich man, start from an hour. When selling vegetables, give the small vendor boss a few cents more. You are a rich man in the eyes of the small vendor boss. Here is an idea to send to you, and you will make more and more money.


    The world''s richest man has more and more money, because many people know that he is rich, he will have more and more money.


    In the final analysis, it has something to do with the subconscious. The subconscious is a very mysterious and wonderful thing. It can''t be seen or touched, but it does exist.


    "One hundred million. It''s so cheap. I''ll pay 150 million."


    "200 million..."


    "Billion..."


    The people of the eight super families think that the price increase of 100 million and 100 million is boring and a waste of time. It''s better to raise the price all at once. In this way, the poor people have consciously lagged behind, leaving only their rich people to continue to compete.


    "Two billion..."


    When boss Ma heard the price of a stone, he shook his head reluctantly. They who do business are very beautiful on the surface and really powerful.


    Or those super families that are deeply hidden. Every country has super families. If they take out their wealth and fight with them, they may not be able to fight.


    "If boss Wang doesn''t join the fun, maybe the blood dragon belongs to boss Wang." boss Ma said to boss Wang at this time.


    Boss Wang snorted gently. He is not two million. The people bidding for the blood dragon are all from the super family. It must be related to cultivation. He practices with you and makes fun of those people. Is that necessary?


    "Boss Ma doesn''t coax. Why should I coax? As far as I know, boss Ma is a person who has practiced Tai Chi. He also goes to three mountains to live for a period of time every year. It should be more appropriate to bid for the blood dragon."


    The two often quarrel together. The key is that the more they fight, the more addictive they become. It''s boring not to quarrel.


    "You admit that the Internet is more powerful than entities and makes greater contributions to society. I''ll take a picture of the blood dragon and give it to you."


    "Nonsense, no matter how powerful the Internet is, it can provide people with foot washing, massage and haircut. But we can do it in physical stores. To put it bluntly, the Internet serves physical stores. Don''t look at the whole and interests of your Internet now. Without our physical stores, your Internet is not shit."


    Zhang Xiaofan was boss Ma before he became the world''s richest man, and boss Wang before. It was boss Ma who photographed boss Wang on the beach.


    Boss Wang himself is angry with boss ma. Boss Ma often beats boss Ma''s physical industry during his speech. The two compete in this way.


    "Yes, the Internet can''t do these services, but the Internet can let people engaged in these industries go to door-to-door services by placing orders. It doesn''t work efficiently. I don''t know how many times taller than your physical industry."


    "You fart..."


    Lao Wang scolded excitedly, and the others didn''t see it. Anyway, the two scolded for a while and got together again. They didn''t bother to pay attention to the two guys. The blood dragon auctioned in the stands was interesting.


    "Ten billion."


    "OK, 10 billion once, 10 billion twice, 10 billion three times. Congratulations to the Xiao family for successfully winning the first auction item of this auction. Let''s start bidding for the second auction item of this auction."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t sit still now. If the blood dragon is photographed by other families, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have much, but it is photographed by the Xiao family.


    Based on his relationship with Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing would be unhappy if he received the 10 billion yuan. He can only inform the staff now and give it to the Xiao family.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, got up to meet the staff, and then went upstairs.


    According to the process of today''s activity, the end of the auction is his performance time. First, he has to go to the studio to try the sound effect, although there will be no problem.


    But just in case, so as not to be tampered with, let everyone see a joke at that time. After all, this is his first performance. If this shot doesn''t sound, how to carry out the subsequent concert is a problem.


    After all, the concert needs an atmosphere, and the atmosphere is set off by people. If there is no one, even standing in the rainstorm and singing affectionately, no one will see it. Even if passerby a sees it, he will only say that he is crazy.

 Chapter 1883

    Xiao Fan went upstairs and was dragged to the bathroom by Li Ke''er before he entered the studio. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Li Ke''er with a smile.


    "You came to me because of what happened just now. It''s all small things. You''re my woman. That guy wants to die. I''ve asked my men to teach him a lesson."


    Li Ke''er shook his head.


    "No, someone is following you."


    Li Ke''er said, holding Zhang Xiaofan tightly and contacting Zhang Xiaofan''s fans. Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eyes. Sure enough, he found a man stalking him outside the toilet.


    It''s strange that he hasn''t found it just now. Although it has something to do with the large number of people in the auction house just now, I''m afraid it''s more the strength of the person himself, otherwise he won''t find it.


    Another point is that the energy on this person is like the energy that has dealt with master Xiao. In this way, this person came here through master Xiao.


    Xiao Lao''s affair is gone after all, but the people behind are deep enough to find him through Xiao Lao. Is this to kill him? It''s really interesting.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. Li Ke''er''s voice spread to Zhang Xiaofan''s mind, and Zhang Xiaofan quickly spread it.


    "No, that man''s strength is too strong. It''s dangerous for you to go out to deal with him. Don''t worry about it first. I''ll try his strength when I find a chance."


    "You haven''t seen me for a long time, and you know you care about me. I thought you''d forgotten all about me!"


    Li Ke''er complained a little. He took off his clothes and lay in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s love, he thought this was love.


    But did not expect to wait for her just indifference, how many people at night, she woke up in loneliness, how many thoughts turned into tears and crossed her cheeks.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also deeply guilty. The reason why he can''t accept his feelings now is that he owes too much emotional debt.


    He doesn''t know what to do. Maybe love is like this. You love me and I love many people. What can I do!


    "You regret it. If you regret it, then when I didn''t say anything, I don''t exist."


    When a person walks into a person''s heart, it''s so easy to forget. Just when he doesn''t appear, Zhang Xiaofan can''t do it. If he can do it, there won''t be so many infatuated men and women in the world.


    "Is it that simple to regret? You tore my heart and sewed it with a needle. Can you understand the sting?"


    "Love is not a person''s pain."


    "You have to make it up to me."


    Li Ke''er didn''t care, so he hid himself on Zhang Xiaofan. Then he didn''t know what happened. The man who followed Zhang Xiaofan wanted to rush in and cut Zhang Xiaofan thousands of times.


    Is there anyone who bullies people like this? It''s clear that someone is following and stimulating others like this. If master didn''t say don''t act rashly when you find clues, now he wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan challenge his limits.


    The picture is transferred to the auction site. The more the normal auction goes to the back, the more it makes people''s heart beat. The treasures that mortal group can take out make them too greedy. At this time, they are really scared and stupid by the world''s richest man.


    "Old ma, I think we are like clowns now. We have fought for so many years for an entity bigger than the network or the network bigger than the body. Now we know how stupid it is."


    "Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t argue with us, but he makes a lot of money. Look at the collections taken out by others. That one is not worth more than 100 million. We don''t know how many streets we have thrown out. It''s a shame!"


    Lao Wang''s self-confidence was seriously hit. Before that, he always thought that Zhang Xiaofan was a nouveau riche who made a fortune by turning against the sky. His high value was just that others valued his company highly.


    I was lucky to win boss MA in country m last time. I didn''t expect that people''s value is far from the company''s high valuation. People''s collections are not like cattle.


    "I hurt my face a little. Compared with these, our family background is really weak and doesn''t look like anything."


    Most of the things Zhang Xiaofan auctioned today were exchanged from the black market fair.


    In the past two years, he has cooperated with the black market fair with health wine. The health wine has been exchanged for the treasures of Jianghu people, which has made him a lot of money. It not only provides him with the treasures to feed the gentian fairy tree, but also has a lot left. Today, he just took it out for money.


    The key is that the grade of these things is too low. In the eyes of the eight super families in China, the extremely valuable things are not worth anything in his eyes. The key is that they are not a rank.


    The eight super families in China get these things, which can help improve their strength and create some experts for the family, but it is useless for him. This is the fact, this is the gap, the gap that can''t be surpassed.


    "Blue sword. It is said that it is a sword containing the soul of the sword. The owner of the sword sealed an elf inside, which makes the sword extremely sharp. I am a girl."


    "I''m not a martial arts practitioner. I don''t know much about the sword. If so many experts come up to test the sword, they can use the sword to pin the steel ball. If the sword jumps and makes a noise, it''s rubbish. Let''s change it directly."


    When Mu Furong got these things from Zhang Xiaofan, she thought they were scrap metal. Unexpectedly, when she showed them one by one.


    There is nothing that doesn''t make the eight super families crazy. Now she is sure that if Zhang Xiaofan can continue to take out the treasure, the money of the eight super families will be wiped out by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''ll test it."


    The speaker is the leader of the Yang family. Now the Yang family has been promoted to the primary level of Dijie because of Yang Xin. Among all the disciples of the eight super families, the Yang family has the highest strength. The Yang family has also become the first of the eight super families. This matter is suitable for the leader of the Yang family to test.


    Because everyone believes in master Yang very much, no one will think that master Yang is dragging. In fact, this thing is not magic. Most people can see it at a glance. They can''t fake it at all.


    "That''ll be hard for you, master Yang."


    Mu Furong said that the Yang family leader had arrived on the stage. A staff member gave the green snake sword to the Yang family leader. A powerful force had attacked the Yang family leader.


    It makes the Yang family master feel that his combat effectiveness has been enhanced several times in an instant. This magic weapon that can make people''s skills soar only by holding the sword in his hand. The Yang family master''s sword is the first time, and there is a blazing heat on his face.


    "Miss mu, the green snake sword doesn''t need to be tested. We Yang family want it." Yang family leader said that he was afraid that after he tested, the value of the sword would double, so they Yang family would have to spend more money to take the sword back.


    Mu Furong was a little embarrassed. If it weren''t for the auction, she could decide such a thing. It''s nothing to buy it to the Yang family owner. After all, Yang Xin''s relationship with Zhang Xiaofan.


    She also knows, but now it''s at the auction. If she agrees, others will not want to. She thinks that their auction will be unfair, which will have an impact on the reputation of their mortal group.


    Of course, she can''t directly say she doesn''t want to, and then when she''s in trouble, other family owners don''t want to.


    "Master Yang, you''ve disgraced the Yang family. You want to take away the treasure before you show it. Do you think we are not high-grade? I don''t accept it." a young humanitarian in the Guo family.


    "Yes, we Qiao family are not satisfied..."


    When things turned out like this, the Yang family leader was embarrassed and didn''t say anything. His daughter loved Zhang Xiaofan so much that he couldn''t lose face to Zhang Xiaofan. Isn''t it money? The big deal is that the Yang family went back to tighten their belts for three years and couldn''t lose people.


    I''m saying that my baby daughter can borrow money from Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is so rich that he won''t disagree.


    A penny is a hero. The Yang family found that under the charm of money, they have begun to rely on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Who ever thought that the poor boy in Shangshui village five years ago would become the richest man in the world in just five years and still have such a powerful force.


    "Whew..."


    When the Yang family master cut down with a sword, the big steel ball of the basketball was easily cut in half, and there was no trace on the blade, and everyone was stunned.


    Such a sharp sword, described as cutting iron like mud, insults the sword. It''s incredible.


    Other people also looked unbelievable. They didn''t expect that the sword was so powerful. When they got it, they easily exploded the opponent''s weapons. Their combat effectiveness was directly improved by several grades. It was too overbearing. They had to shoot this sword.


    "Miss mu, make an offer quickly. I can''t wait to shoot a sword."


    "Me too."


    The owners of the two eight super families said anxiously.


    Mu Furong nodded and began to quote.


    "Green snake sword, the bidding reserve price is one million. You can increase the price of what you want now, five million each time."


    Mu Furong quoted such a low price. The owners of the eight super families were embarrassed to bid directly. After all, they couldn''t see millions of dollars. They had to wait for some small bosses to raise the price before bidding.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Keer stayed in the toilet for more than two hours. According to the time, now the auction is almost over. They go out of the toilet and see the people who followed Zhang Xiaofan before.


    At the moment, I was sleepy sleeping outside the toilet. I heard a sound and was just about to get up, but I found that his acupoints had been lit by Zhang Xiaofan, and there was a feeling of itching.


    "You, you, what did you do to me?"


    The reason why this guy is sleepy is that he hasn''t slept well recently. In fact, tracking people is a very hard thing. The tracked object can sleep.


    However, they should always be vigilant to prevent losing people. At this moment, this guy really can''t hold on. He took a short rest. Who knows, he has been found by the other party for a while.


    "What I do to you, you have something worth doing. You look like a pig and are stupid. Tell me why you want to follow me, or I''ll beat you all over the ground."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and punched the bastard in the stomach. The pain made the guy squat on the ground with his stomach.

 Chapter 1884

    You can''t say anything about Shifu even if you kill him. Otherwise, let Shifu know that he will die even worse. Once he enters the school, he will be a lifelong school and a traitor against the school.


    He was terrified. These words quickly appeared in that guy''s mind, which made him particularly afraid. Now he would rather Zhang Xiaofan kill him than reveal any information about the school.


    "Kill me, I won''t say anything..."


    It''s really nothing to kill a person in the Jianghu. This person comes from the Jianghu and will kill him if he kills. However, he still doesn''t know anything if he kills someone.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled happily.


    "You are a Jianghu person. You should know that there is a kind of soul taking skill in the Jianghu. Although you don''t want to say it, what can you do? I won''t know if you don''t say it. It''s funny."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, shaking the man with fear.


    As a mysterious sect in the Jianghu, he naturally knows the Dementor book. It''s a Kung Fu that can turn people into idiots, and all the information in his mind will be forcibly read. It''s too sad.


    "I won''t let you succeed."


    At this moment, this guy''s first thought is death, Z because people''s memory disappears when they die. Other people''s Dementor is powerful, and they can''t read the memory of the dead.


    However, he understood this truth, and Zhang Xiaofan understood this truth better. He had long thought that this guy would come to this move and take the lead? One step read the bastard''s memory and turned the guy into an idiot.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan was also stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such an evil sect in the Jianghu, and their sect leader was also super powerful.


    This kind of existence is not what he can offend now. In order to keep himself alive, he can only completely erase this person.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t hesitate now. He took out some corpse powder and directly turned this guy into powder.


    Li Ke''er flashed his big eyes. He didn''t think about that guy''s death. Instead, he stared at Zhang Xiaofan''s corpse powder. He was really a naughty baby.


    "Xiaofan husband, can you give me some of your medicine in case I meet the enemy that day?"


    Li Ke''er is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. He said that sometimes he will encounter trouble. Someone must ask for trouble and give Li Ke''er something to solve the trouble. At least, he can make himself less trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out some corpse powder to Li Ke''er.


    "This medicine is called corpse melting powder. It''s very powerful. You should be careful when you use it."


    "Don''t worry."


    Li Ke''er got the medicine and looked very happy. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly.


    Li Ke''er is a very talented girl in cultivation. During this time, he can imitate those magical moves in ancient TV dramas. It''s really strong. It''s not like anything.


    "I have one more thing I need your help now?" Li Ke''er put away the body powder and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is in a hurry to audition. Now the auction will be over soon. He must hurry up.


    "What else?"


    "Of course, I''ll compete with you. Let me show you my snowflake sword."


    Li Ke''er is very confident about her move. The key is to feel beautiful. Imagine that snowflakes are flying in June, and beauty is dancing in snowflakes.


    What a perfect picture, the key is to wear less, not as much as in ancient TV dramas, is it more ornamental.


    "Did you simulate the snowflake sword?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at Li Ke''er in surprise. It was hard to believe. He could still imagine how difficult it was to imitate the snowflake sword. Unexpectedly, he let Li Ke''er imitate it. It was really powerful.


    In this world, there is no lack of genius, just as we went to school when we were young. Some guys seem to be Wenqu stars in our previous life.


    What can be learned for a while. Some students have the same brain as paste and can''t understand it, so talent is really terrible.


    For another example, some authors can make a mess by writing their first book, while others have to write many books to slowly solve their food and clothing. This is a very remarkable truth.


    This is why some people often say that they can do whatever they like. When they do what they like, they will stimulate their talents.


    But doing other things will not be like this. There is a great difference between no talent and talent.


    "Giggle, what''s the difficulty? I not only simulated the snowflake sword, but also simulated the golden silk rain, replacing flowers and trees..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless directly. For these non-human beings, he chose to ignore them directly to avoid a blow to his self-esteem.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan''s talent is also good, but he didn''t put his mind on this aspect and didn''t have time to study, while Li Ke''er often studied. In this way, the results immediately came out.


    "Let''s talk about the competition tomorrow. I''m too late now. I have to go to the audition. You don''t want to see me make a fool of myself. Now our two soldiers are divided into two ways. You go to the auction house and I go to the studio." Zhang Xiaofan said that he had gone to the studio. Li Ke''er stamped his feet and turned to the auction house.


    Zhang Xiaofan entered the studio. At this time, the studio was still quiet. A tuner ran to Zhang Xiaofan and scolded him in front of Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t take Zhang Xiaofan as the boss at all.


    The tuner Zhang Xiaofan is looking for is not an ordinary tuner. He is debugging equipment for national stars.


    The reason why he brought him here was not because he paid a lot of money, but because his friend in M country invited him. At the beginning, the friend said that the tuner had a bad temper.


    Zhang Xiaofan can naturally understand that people with ability have a sense of pride. This pride comes from strength, and others have a proud capital.


    It''s more because he is an artist and won''t look at anyone''s face. If he treats others as employees, they will quit every minute. This is what makes him awesome.


    As a boss, there are usually people who need to be approached in the company, and they don''t dare to speak loudly to these people.


    When he was in Sheung Shui village, nansihan was the one Zhang Xiaofan wanted to reach out to. He was afraid that nansihan would quit, and now he is.


    For this tuner, he is naturally not optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is only rich and wants to meet his wishes. After all, in the eyes of many people, he has a star dream.


    Zhang Xiaofan is such a person, so it is dangerous for him to tune Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan makes the audience fail.


    It will be a great failure for him as a tuner.


    In addition, Zhang Xiaofan had to be tested just now. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t see anyone for a long time, which made the tuner even more dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaofan. He not only held the mentality of playing in concert, but also didn''t know how to respect people. This kind of person is really annoying.


    "Sorry, I had something to do just now, so I was delayed. Can I start the audition now?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, the tuner turned on the switch. Zhang Xiaofan began to audition. As soon as his voice lit up, he immediately shocked the tuner.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s voice is so good, which is comparable to those international stars. He suddenly felt that he underestimated Zhang Xiaofan. He is also a powerful singer.


    Before, he promised his friend to be a tuner for Zhang Xiaofan, mainly because he owed his friend a favor. He hasn''t begged her for many years. It''s hard to open a mouth. He wants to refuse. It''s really unreasonable.


    Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "Very good, you can go directly later." although the tuner is a little shocked, he is still very calm. After all, he has seen the world. If he can''t even control this emotion, it will be a failure.


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally doesn''t know what the tuner is thinking. It''s hard to relax at this time. He should have a good rest and be in the best state later.


    Do a good job in this performance and let everyone know that he is not only good at business, but also very strong in singing. He won''t let them down.


    As mentioned earlier, Zhang Xiaofan has a star dream. When he was a child, he practiced his voice and flute and wanted to become a singer.


    But it was just a dream. Now that dream has finally come true, he can sing in front of many people.


    As a master, what I want to see most is that there are many people listening to him sing. Tonight, they also prepared a live TV broadcast. It can be said that his whole performance will be broadcast live.


    The picture is transferred to the auction site. At this time, the green snake sword has been photographed by the Yang family for 5 billion.


    Many people are very envious, and the leader of the Yang family is also very happy, but it is 5 billion after all, which is still very distressing.


    Yang Xin also knew about the family. In fact, their business was not very good. They took out 5 billion at once.


    It''s not a small number for the whole family, but my father still decided to shoot the green snake sword. Next, the family is estimated to eat earth.


    "Dad, are you too impulsive this time? In fact, with my current strength, our Yang family doesn''t need to rely on external forces to control the family''s position in the eight super families."


    Yang Xin''s primary strength of the current land boundary, looking at the whole eight super families, no one can rival, so when he said these words, he was also very confident.


    Master Yang laughed.


    "You can''t say that. You are a daughter''s family and will marry to Zhangjia sooner or later. At that time, our Yang family still needs our father''s protection, so we use the green snake sword, and our father''s strength will be increased several times. At that time, you don''t have to worry about our Yang family."


    "Dad, you have to hurry to marry me out. I don''t want to marry all my life. I''ve been staying in our Yang family."


    Yang Xin doesn''t want to marry there, but Zhang Xiaofan has never planned to marry. This kind of thing is usually men''s initiative. What''s the use of her worry? She only shows jokes to others.


    "Oh, really? Dad is not unreasonable. He won''t embarrass you. However, dad really needs your help."


    The leader of the Yang family has thought about it. Zhang Xiaofan is so rich that he can help his father-in-law. He wants Yang Xin to come forward and ask Zhang Xiaofan for 10 billion.

 Chapter 1885

    "If I can do anything, I will do it." Yang Xin promised his father by patting his chest.


    "It may be difficult for others, but it''s not difficult for you."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Yang Xin asked his father anxiously.


    "Well, you see, our family spent 5 billion in order to bid for the green snake sword this time. Otherwise, go to find a good son-in-law and ask him to borrow 10 billion for our Yang family, and pay it back when we have money."


    What''s the idea in Yang''s heart? Yang Xin knows that her father obviously wants to borrow it or not, which makes her talk.


    The green snake sword was originally owned by Zhang Xiaofan. My father not only wanted to take the green snake sword, but also took four billion yuan for nothing. It''s really nice. So much money is enough for ordinary people to spend for several lives.


    "Dad, I''m embarrassed to talk about this. Ten billion is not a small amount, and his money is not from the wind. It''s inappropriate for us to do so."


    "You don''t want to know your position in that boy''s heart. It''s only a million. If he doesn''t want to lend it to you, it means he doesn''t love you."


    The Yang family leader said this deliberately, because in his opinion, Zhang Xiaofan must lend Yang Xin a million. A million is indeed a lot for ordinary people, but it is a drop in the bucket for the world''s richest man.


    "Dad..."


    "I know you believe Zhang Xiaofan, but dad doesn''t believe it. You have to convince dad to give you to him!" Yang''s master said nothing wrong. Yang Xin bit his teeth and said that''s all right!


    The picture is transferred to the auction stage. Mu Furong takes out the last auction item, which is the previous cup of health tea. Now this cup of health tea is different from before, because it is rare and precious.


    "Everyone has experienced the efficacy of health tea. It''s not too much to bring the dead back to life. I won''t say anything superfluous. I''ll go straight to the theme. The reserve price of health tea is one billion, and each increase can''t be less than one billion."


    Mu Furong was very calm when she said this, but when you heard this, you can''t calm down. Just a cup of health tea.


    It''s about one billion yuan. This is the highest price at the auction. Everyone sighed and thought that the mortal group was crazy to sell health tea so expensive.


    Some small bosses who had drunk health tea regretted that the health tea was so expensive that he shouldn''t have drunk one of his cups just now, but stayed and got it at the auction. Maybe he could sell 10 billion.


    Although health tea can make people live longer, it is for the rich, like 100 people, who would rather have one billion yuan.


    They don''t want to live long. The rich don''t want to die, and the poor want to die much more. Staying in this world is suffering. Death is nothing terrible for them.


    "I know the price is high, but for a god medicine that is about to die and can make people live a few more years."


    "I''m afraid it''s not much at all. You know, no matter how much money you earn, your life is gone. It''s very sad. If you want to bid, you can increase the price."


    Boss Ma and boss Wang are eyeing this generation of health tea. They are the richest people except Zhang Xiaofan, let alone one billion.


    Even 100 billion, they are willing to spend. As long as they can keep themselves alive, they can earn back much money, so their ultimate goal is health tea.


    "I paid 10 billion."


    Boss Ma slowly picked up the bidding card and soared the price of health tea to 10 billion in one breath. Everyone was stupid.


    I really don''t know what boss Ma wants to do. That cup of health tea will soar to 10 billion. Is this crazy?


    Boss Wang then picked up the number plate and directly quoted 20 billion, which was really unacceptable to everyone.


    I think both of them have brain problems. Although they can make money, their brains are full of paste at the critical time.


    "Crazy, spend 20 billion on a bottle of tea. Why didn''t I save a cup of tea just now." a boss patted his thigh unacceptably.


    The man beside him shook his head.


    "We can''t understand the ideas of the rich. The rich themselves are crazy and gamblers. Otherwise, how could they be so rich."


    Those who attend the relocation meeting of mortal group are heroes from all walks of life. No one understands these principles, but when such things are really happening around them, they still can''t accept them.


    Boss Ma and boss Wang don''t care what others think. What they want is gourd. They are willing to spend any money.


    "100 billion..."


    Boss Ma is absolutely crazy. Now those bosses who forced him before have nothing to say. They all feel that their self-esteem has been hit. If they pay more attention to boss Ma and boss Wang, they will be angry to death.


    "Old horse, you don''t get it. It''s something your son-in-law made. If you ask him for a bottle, it''s over. Why rob me? I''ll pay 150 billion. You can''t increase the price again."


    Lao Wang was also anxious. He stood up and raised the price to 150 billion. Boss Ma also stood up. Everyone was waiting for boss Ma to raise the price.


    Boss Ma sat down again. Boss Wang finally felt that he had defeated boss Ma once, and he was a little proud.


    "Why, if you don''t rob me, I won''t let you go. We fought for so long, and I won in the end."


    "No, I think what you said is reasonable. Zhang Xiaofan is my son-in-law. I want to drink health tea. I can''t drink it at any time. Why argue with you?"


    "It''s you who gave birth to a handlebar. Maybe you can take the health tea back. The mother of your son and daughter-in-law is ill. You have to contribute the health tea, ha ha..."


    Boss Ma''s words really made boss Wang vomit blood, because boss Ma told the truth. I remember once he ran against boss Ma at a meeting of many people.


    No matter how much money boss Ma makes, no one will inherit it. At that time, he still has to give it to the man''s house, so he won''t argue with boss ma.


    Now boss Ma hits him in the face with facts, which makes him really feel that he can''t lift his head. It really hurts people''s self-esteem.


    "Boss Ma, don''t go too far. How long has it been since I ran on you last time? You still resent it. You''re not a man."


    Boss Wang almost vomited blood with anger. He came back to boss ma.


    Boss Ma smiled.


    "I''m telling the truth. When did you run? Having a son is your pride and having a daughter is my sadness. You should be happy to give the things you photographed to your son''s mother-in-law. Why are you serious with me?"


    Boss Ma''s words made the whole audience laugh. Boss Wang is so angry that he has to fight boss ma. Seriously, he doesn''t feel good.


    In the past, I thought that boss Ma had no one to inherit his family property and felt that he was very superior. Now boss Ma has found a good son-in-law who can supply everything to boss Ma, but he wants to send good things outside. I can''t stand it when I think about it.


    This is the case in this society. People are looking forward to having a son, but they are too tired to get up in the end. When their son marries his daughter-in-law, they can''t live together.


    On the contrary, those who give birth to a daughter are different. They not only don''t have to spend money to buy a house, but also their daughter is married. They can live with their daughter and live a leisurely life. How happy they should be. Life is like this.


    "Old horse, you are sincere. Don''t let me see your day of failure, or I will sprinkle salt on your wound."


    After a while, the two fights calmed down again. Boss Wang bought the cup of health tea for 150 billion. Zhang Xiaofan was also quite atmospheric this time. He found a nice bottle to put the health tea in. The auction was over.


    Next, there are tens of millions of studios. Today''s performers include Zhang Xiaofan, Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya, as well as some other stars.


    Those stars were all temporarily recruited by Zhang Xiaofan. They only danced with them. The real performance was just the three of them.


    Money is capricious. You can easily reverse the relationship between the protagonist and the supporting role. In the eyes of most people, Zhang Xiaofan is only suitable to be a supporting role, and then Zhang Xiaofan is the protagonist. Those so-called stars are supporting roles.


    Who makes people rich? They can do whatever they want. What can others do.


    The performance countdown, we are looking forward to the performance finally began, Zhang Xiaofan three people on the stage.


    Those stars who are usually bullish and noisy only stand behind Zhang Xiaofan. Boss Ma has also used this move.


    Invite a large number of Kung Fu experts to fight with him, and then he will lay down all those experts in three or two times, which is simply subverting everyone''s world view. This is called having money can be as you want.


    If you have money, you can pretend to be forced in front of the big guys. If you have money, you can get respect at any time.


    "Hehe, those who are here at the moment support me. Today I sing two songs, both of which are my original songs, which will surprise everyone."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is serious, but in the eyes of others, Zhang Xiaofan is pretending to force. A businessman is angry that he doesn''t do well.


    What kind of music do you play? You really think of yourself as a decathlon. You can do everything, others think.


    Zhang Xiaofan seemed to see the voice of most people, smiled at everyone and joked to everyone.


    "Are you waiting to see my jokes and think how humiliating I will be later? I''m also looking forward to this. I don''t know how humiliating I will be."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very angry. Originally, everyone came to see Zhang Xiaofan''s performance for Zhang Xiaofan''s face.


    They don''t care about Zhang Xiaofan''s performance, but Zhang Xiaofan really makes them look forward to it.


    "Mr. Zhang, come on, I''m optimistic about you. I hope you make those stars feel embarrassed, not because you have money and let them dance for you, but your real strength makes them feel ashamed and think they are only suitable for dancing."


    One flatterer shouted, and several flatterers echoed. Are you kidding? Just now a guy was flattering.


    They got the opportunity to cooperate with the mortal group. They also want to cooperate with the mortal group. Why not flatter.

 Chapter 1886

    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, we look after you..."


    When some people flatter Zhang Xiaofan, of course, some disdain it. They think these flattering guys don''t even have the least self-esteem. They really don''t want to go with these people.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and made a gesture. The music sounded. The first thing he heard was a flute solo. Although it surprised everyone, it was not particularly surprised to a certain extent.


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan raised his voice, the boss under the stage was dumbfounded. The voice was really good, and the lyrics.


    Every sentence can make them resonate, and the lyrics are simple, they can easily remember and want to sing along.


    When the whole song stops for the first time, there is no particularly difficult treble. It can be said that as long as the song is released, as long as it is not a person with incomplete five tones, it can sing better, which is really difficult.


    Now the times are different. The development of Internet short video is very fast. Many singers don''t sing their own songs.


    It''s those who cover and sing fire, so whether a song can be fire doesn''t care how good the singer''s voice is and how surprised others can be, but how high the singing degree is.


    Some songs are highly popular. After a few days, people in the streets can hum two sentences. Naturally, this song is popular.


    Of course, the main characteristic of singing degree is that it can move people and resonate with people''s experience.


    Working songs are easy to be sung by migrant workers, and parents'' songs are easy to be sung by homesick people.


    The fast-paced meteor song is easy to be sung by students. Zhang Xiaofan''s song is easy to be sung by the public.


    Those bosses who wanted to see Zhang Xiaofan laugh before now think they are funny. This time, they really hit themselves in the face.


    When Zhang Xiaofan stopped singing, the accompaniment of Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui also sounded with very penetrating notes.


    It''s so exciting. Many people can''t believe that boss Ma''s daughter''s music is so good.


    Now think about it, those stars are enough to dance with Zhang Xiaofan, to dance with singers like Zhang Xiaofan, and don''t hurt them at all.


    This music festival only lasted more than an hour, and everyone was quiet in the music festival.


    Everyone felt that this time was too short. An hour seemed to be only more than ten minutes.


    After the concert, everyone left the studio one after another. Zhang Xiaofan sat backstage and took several deep breaths.


    It is absolutely false to say that he is not nervous today, because today is his first transformation and performs in front of so many big guys.


    Of course, I have participated in some performances before, but the audiences have different stages. Most of them are ordinary audiences and have low requirements for music.


    But these people today are used to seeing many big people perform, so they perform in front of them.


    We should be extra careful. If we are not careful, it will become a laughing stock, but we didn''t let everyone see jokes. Today''s live broadcast should be wonderful.


    The next day, reports about Zhang Xiaofan''s performance had spread wildly. Zhang Xiaofan''s two original songs ranked first on the list of original music.


    In addition to Zhang Xiaofan''s own fame, the two songs created by Zhang Xiaofan are of course very satisfactory to many people, and the number of downloads is also the first in the whole network.


    At this time, China''s fame became even louder. The richest male singer in China and the most creative male singer in China... Countless titles made Zhang Xiaofan dizzy.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went there, someone asked Zhang Xiaofan for signature. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to say a word. It''s difficult to be a man, and it''s even harder to be a celebrity.


    But fortunately, he has resigned as the boss of the mortal group. The mortal group can easily watch TV at home without him.


    Now he turned on the TV and just wanted to brush Korean dramas to celebrate his hard leisure day, he received a call from Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin is one of the women Zhang Xiaofan likes. Yang Xin calls Zhang Xiaofan. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan has to answer.


    "Xin, what''s up? I just got up."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s call made Yang Xin blush. Yang Xin wanted to say something about borrowing money on the phone, but he couldn''t say it.


    Just want to meet Zhang Xiaofan and talk about borrowing money. After all, it''s 10 billion.


    Even if she knew that Zhang Xiaofan had money, she would certainly lend her a million, but her heart was still sudden.


    "I''m looking for you. I''ll meet you in the cafe near the headquarters of mortal group in half an hour."


    Yang Xin hung up when he said this. Zhang Xiaofan dialed again. There was a busy tone on the phone. Zhang Xiaofan thought something had happened to Yang Xin.


    After all, he just cleaned up a Jianghu man yesterday, and it''s not impossible for another Jianghu man to make trouble today. He quickly turned off the TV, went downstairs, put on high-tech shoes and ran all the way.


    In a mysterious sect in the Jianghu, an old man came out of the cave. Three young people in blood red walked over and knelt down to the old man. At this time, the old man looked at them.


    "The tiger is dead..."


    These four words made the three young people look ugly. The tiger was the smartest of them, although his strength was slightly lower than the three of them.


    But it''s much higher than ordinary Jianghu people. Besides, the tiger''s task this time is to find an ordinary person. How could he be killed.


    This is also incredible. How did the tiger die? They prefer to believe that the tiger committed suicide rather than the enemy.


    "Master, we want to avenge the tiger and send us to perform the task. We must find out the cause of the tiger''s death, and then break the body of the man who killed the tiger." one of the young people said to the old man.


    The old man shook his head.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you three. I know you are brothers and sisters with the tiger and are willing to avenge the tiger, but this time we may underestimate the strength of our opponents."


    "According to the information from the tiger before he died, the strength of the man who killed him was so terrible that he didn''t even have a chance to commit suicide, so he had been made a fool."


    The three young people became more and more frightened. They were so shocked that they didn''t expect that the tiger was forced by his opponent.


    There is no chance of suicide. How miserable is it and how high is the opponent''s strength.


    "Master, what shall we do? Don''t we avenge the tiger? We''re not willing."


    "It''s impossible not to avenge the tiger. I''m talking about the man who killed the tiger and ruined a major event for me. If I kill him, I won''t have to mix in the Jianghu."


    The old man said.


    "Since we want revenge, why didn''t we take action?"


    The young man before asked again. He usually got close to the tiger. The tiger died. He was the one who wanted to avenge the tiger most. At this time, he said.


    "Not without action, but I need to act myself."


    When the old man finished, the three young people were all stupid. Their master was ranked among the best in the Jianghu. The patriarchs of the three sects of the five halls were better than their master.


    It''s the same. Today, their master wants to avenge an ordinary man himself. I think highly of that ordinary man.


    "Master, you have a noble status. Let''s just do this little thing." a young man asked for orders.


    "This is no small matter. If an ordinary man can easily kill your companions, he can also easily kill you. I have lost an apprentice."


    "I don''t want to lose you again, so I must go in person for this operation. Just watch the zongmen."


    The old man said that he had walked outside the zongmen. The other three young people felt very incredible when they watched master leave.


    The picture is transferred to the cafe near the mortal group building in Qinchuan. Yang Xin has been waiting in the cafe for several minutes, and he is also very nervous.


    Although she believed that Zhang Xiaofan would lend her money, she was still nervous.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for her father, she really didn''t want to do it, which made her feel very uncomfortable. It seemed that she took the initiative to borrow money from Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s the same as the bride price. In essence, it''s too bride price. According to what her father said before, she borrowed the 10 billion yuan and didn''t intend to return it. This is not what she wants the bride price.


    At this moment, Yang Xin looked at the time nervously. It was a few seconds before the agreed time. She had not seen Zhang Xiaofan come in. Just when she took her eyes back, she saw Zhang Xiaofan come in from the outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t delay a minute. After all, there is still some distance from their village to the urban area.


    In addition, when you get to the urban area, you can''t go too fast, so it''s very fast to arrive in half an hour.


    Seeing Yang Xin, it seemed that nothing big had happened. His nervous heart slowed down a lot. Just on the road, he was really worried about Yang Xin. He was afraid that it was the people of the mysterious organization who came to seek revenge.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly walked to Yang Xin, sat opposite Yang Xin, picked up a small bowl, drank a mouthful of coffee and almost spit it out. It''s too bitter.


    It''s not as good as soybean milk. Why do so many people like coffee? I really don''t understand.


    Zhang Xiaofan has an advantage that he doesn''t think about things he can''t understand, so he directly asked Yang Xin.


    "Xin, I''m so anxious on the phone. If there''s anything important to find me, say it quickly so that I don''t worry."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and looked into Yang Xin''s eyes. Yang Xin really didn''t know how to speak and blushed like what, which made Zhang Xiaofan guess for a while.


    Thought Yang Xin was pregnant. It was only yesterday. It shouldn''t be so fast. What''s that? Don''t Yang Xin''s parents agree that they are together.


    This seems inappropriate. In that case, Yang Xin''s father wouldn''t have given his daughter to him yesterday.


    "Say it quickly. What''s the matter? Is there a problem in cultivation? Say it quickly, find it early and solve it early."


    Yang Xin shook her head, clenched her teeth and decided to say what she wanted to say. She just sat down and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you lend me some money? I know you''ll be embarrassed, but my father needs the money?"

 Chapter 1887

    Zhang Xiaofan is a little speechless. What''s the matter of borrowing money, how much to give, not to mention anything else? Yesterday''s income was an astronomical figure. Now he is the richest man in the world.


    "Come on, how much do you want?"


    Yang Xin embarrassed to stretch out a finger.


    "Ten million..."


    Yang Xin shook his head.


    "One hundred million?"


    Yang Xin shook his head again.


    "Ten billion."


    Yang Xin nodded.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it 10 billion? Why are you looking at me so nervously? I''ll give you 10 billion. Give me your account and I''ll transfer the money to you."


    "With our relationship, my money is your money. I didn''t do it well. I''ll give you some shares of mortal group in the future. If you don''t have money, just go to mortal group to get it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very generous, but Yang Xin is not such a girl. She likes Zhang Xiaofan, not Zhang Xiaofan''s money.


    She doesn''t like the feeling of being knocked unconscious by money. If she were such a woman, she wouldn''t make so much effort in cultivation.


    "No, my father photographed the green snake sword you shot this time and basically emptied the available funds of our family. I borrowed money from you. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t speak."


    "What, you''ve taken a fancy to the green snake sword. It''s really good. Just give it to you directly. It''s also strange that I was too busy yesterday. I don''t know it was taken by your family. There are too many weapons of that grade in my warehouse. How can I ask for money!"


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s mind, it''s just a primary magic weapon. Now he doesn''t have any interest in him except auctioning for some money.


    Yang Xin was surprised again. She also witnessed the power of the green snake sword yesterday. It was a good treasure. Zhang Xiaofan said that there were many such treasures in his warehouse, which was too unbelievable.


    "Brother Xiaofan, what you said is true?" Yang Xin asked Yang Xin suspiciously. Zhang Xiaofan felt that there was nothing to hide from Yang Xin, so he would take Yang Xin to see his warehouse.


    Yang Xin suggested going after coffee. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t catch a cold about coffee at all. He asked the waiter to pour him a cup of boiled water, which caused an accident.


    "Poor loser, if you can''t afford to invite your girlfriend to coffee, don''t pretend to be forced here. We never like people who pretend to be forced. We don''t like coffee. We just don''t want money."


    "Why don''t people like you die? I don''t know how to cherish such a beautiful girlfriend. If I were you, I''d give her ten different flavors of coffee at one breath. Even if I eat instant noodles every day in the second half of the month, I''d be happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan really felt that he was lying down and shot. Who did he offend? He suddenly came here. Even the waiter in the coffee shop despised him. Who did he provoke? Did he treat him like this?


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the waiter and began to giggle. He is a big man himself. He can''t see things like the waiter!


    "When you''re finished, go down and I don''t want boiled water. I''ll tell you my conscience. I''m very rich, not to mention selling ten flavors of coffee. Even if I buy ten thousand flavors of coffee, I can afford it."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s boasting makes the service even more unbearable. He is rich and can buy 10000 different flavors of coffee. He has never seen the world and boasted.


    Why not go to space to install an elevator and kiss Chang''e? The queen mother begged him to be the door-to-door son-in-law. It''s so good.


    "All right, who can''t boast? Let me popularize it to you. So far, the world hasn''t developed a trillion flavors of coffee."


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally knows not. Isn''t this an analogy? Why is the young man serious.


    "I''m just making an analogy?"


    "No, don''t make an analogy. I''ll say your girlfriend is my girlfriend. You''re happy! You can pretend. Don''t pretend. We can still afford boiled water."


    The waiter said, poured a glass of boiled water for Zhang Xiaofan, and then went to work. This left Zhang Xiaofan helpless. He was a little speechless.


    Yang Xin was amused and giggled on one side. It''s really bold to see Zhang Xiaofan today. Zhang Xiaofan is the richest man in the world and is ridiculed as a poor man. It''s so interesting.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t argue with the waiter. He drank a cup of boiled water and walked out of the cafe with Yang Xin.


    At this time, the waiter''s colleague gave the waiter a thumbs up. The waiter still didn''t understand what was going on and why his colleague gave him a thumbs up. He didn''t do anything. What''s worth thumbs up.


    "What do you mean?"


    Another colleague was surprised.


    "What do you mean, didn''t you watch the live concert in Qinchuan last night?"


    The waiter shook his head.


    "No, I only watch martial arts movies."


    "No wonder your IQ is so low. You focus on fighting all day. I tell you, that''s the protagonist of yesterday''s party, the world''s richest man Zhang Xiaofan. You laugh at others. Zhang Xiaofan has no money. Don''t you think you''re great?"


    "What, he is the richest man in the world. If you are kidding me, I don''t believe it. He is the richest man in the world. I am the son of the richest man in the world. Please call me the rich second generation."


    This guy is also a funny ratio. His colleagues couldn''t get through this sentence, so they had to take out their mobile phone and show it to their colleagues.


    The colleague as like as two peas, and he was just like the picture taken on the mobile phone. He was dumbfounded.


    "See clearly, in order to prevent the dog''s eyes from looking down on people that day, I specially took this photo. I didn''t expect to use it today. The world is big and small. If you can prevent the dog''s eyes from looking down on people, you should prevent the dog''s eyes from looking down on people." the colleague said, proudly putting away the mobile phone.


    The old fool didn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Maybe they just look alike. If they are a person, I laughed at him just now. Why does he look like he has been taught and don''t embarrass me? It shows that they are not a person at all."


    Another colleague was speechless.


    "Well, rich second generation, I''ve been defeated by you. I''m talkative. If you want to look down on others in the future, then look down on others. It has nothing to do with me anyway. I just kindly remind you that if you want to die, what can I do?"


    The colleague reluctantly turned to be busy. That fool wouldn''t think so much. He''s a dog''s eye. What''s the matter? The world should not curry favor with the rich.


    Bullying the poor? If the rich and the poor need to curry favor, they are too poor to be waiters. What else can they reason with.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin go out of the cafe. Zhang Xiaofan takes Yang Xin to Sheung Shui village. The treasures exchanged by Zhang Xiaofan from the black market auction are hidden in the warehouse of Sheung Shui village.


    Now they are going to the warehouse. He wants Yang Xin to see how many such treasures he has. Of course, this is not to show off his wealth, but to choose a decent weapon for Yang Xin.


    After all, Yang Xin is his woman and likes to practice. He has a decent weapon and an improvement in strength. In that way, Yang Xin can protect himself and let him rest assured when he is away.


    After more than 40 minutes, Zhang Xiaofan opened the door of a warehouse. Yang Xin was really stupid to see the mountains of weapons inside.


    "Well, you are the first girl to know the warehouse the next day. The first is Zhang Xiaofang. She is responsible for managing the warehouse."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence and Yang Xin was moved. From this sentence, we can hear her position in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind. Once a girl falls into the vortex of love.


    Boys'' casual words will make girls feel happy. At this time, they flash two big eyes full of love.


    "I exchanged these weapons from an underground black market so that they would not leak out. Otherwise, I would be killed. Of course, I''m not afraid, but it''s troublesome after all. Choose one of them."


    Zhang Xiaofan has made up his mind. He will choose three more later, one for Tang Xinyue, one for Shen Xiurong and one for Li Ke''er. Of course, he doesn''t prefer these three beauties.


    But among his girlfriends, the cultivation of the three of them is the best. They are suitable for using these weapons. When others take these weapons before they use them, they will be remembered by others and bring trouble to themselves.


    Yang Xin is a martial arts maniac. When he sees a good weapon, he naturally itches. If he wants to get a weapon, he should experience it quickly and look for it in the warehouse.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also looking for weapons in the warehouse.


    Tang Xinyue is in a particularly bad mood these days because of the things that let her rest. She also watched the live broadcast last night. She also heard some news about Zhang Xiaofan.


    The top didn''t believe her. After hitting the top face this time, Zhang Xiaofan successfully resigned as the boss of mortal group under so much resistance.


    This has proved that she did not have an affair with Zhang Xiaofan. At this moment, she was walking down the street depressed and was preparing to have breakfast when the phone suddenly rang.


    Her private phone doesn''t know many people. Generally, it won''t ring. Once it rings, there must be something. So she didn''t think about it, so she connected the phone. At this time, the voice of the leader came.


    "Xiao Tang, have you had a good rest these two days? When you have a good rest, you will accept a new task."


    Tang Xinyue was excited when she heard this. As a staff member of the system, the most honored thing in her life is to work for the system. Now that the system trusts her again, it is natural to work well.


    "Leader, to be exact, I have only rested for 30 hours and haven''t had two days."


    "Hehe, you see, my work here is too tight. I forgot to give you a holiday. Things are covered up. We misunderstood you before. Through yesterday''s things."


    "Prove that you are innocent, so we decided to send you to lurk around Zhang Xiaofan again and find out the details of Zhang Xiaofan. How much money does that guy have and ask him to hand over part to us, a private person? What do you want so much money for?"


    He ordered Tang Xinyue from above.

 Chapter 1888

    Tang Xinyue is not happy after listening to the second half of the sentence. Zhang Xiaofan is rich and earned by others through legal channels. How can she stare at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Is there anything wrong with having money? Shouldn''t the system encourage the rich to drive the poor to continue to develop? Why should money be watched and restricted.


    "Comrade Tang, I know what you are thinking. In fact, this is not what I want to see. Over the years, the gap between the rich and the poor in our country has become larger and larger."


    "We want to take out some of Zhang Xiaofan''s money to help the poor mountain villages, so that they can at least build roads and get rich on their own."


    "Normally, the money should be paid by the system, but you know the situation of the system. You can''t wait to take a penny as two cents."


    "I really can''t get so much money. Besides, it''s a blessing for him. I think he''s willing."


    Tang Xinyue didn''t want to agree to this. Every time she was assigned a job, it was to offend Zhang Xiaofan. People didn''t owe her.


    Why often let her? No one likes it. Everyone is fair. Is it so fair.


    Leader, what did you say? My signal is bad. I''ll call you when my signal is good. "


    Tang Xinyue was smart this time. She hung up and pulled out the battery directly. Now it''s time for her to rest.


    The system has a task. You can find someone else. Why do you have to stare at her? She''s so easy to bully!


    After a while, Tang Xinyue put her mobile phone in her trouser pocket and went to a snack bar to prepare a delicious meal to alleviate her dissatisfaction.


    Li Ke''er is also very unhappy today. Zhang Xiaofan promised her to compete with her yesterday, but time is too tight to compete.


    She vowed to beat Zhang Xiaofan with her snow sword when she saw Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Li Ke''er was so upset that he put his foot on the floor and was so angry that his mouth tooted. He was really in a bad mood.


    "Dangdang..."


    However, at this time, a knock came. Li Ke''er didn''t think so much. He went to open the door. At this time, an old man appeared in his sight? Li Ke''er is sure that she doesn''t know the old man.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The old man answered with a smile.


    "Have you ever seen a young man who looks like...?"


    When the old man came to Li Ke''er, he naturally found a clue. Li Ke''er remembered the young man described by the old man.


    I was shocked. I was about to close the door. The old man had come in from the outside. He was really fast.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll call the police when you break into the house." Li Ke''er threatened the man as he stepped back.


    That man is not afraid of Li Ke''er''s threat.


    "Call the police. In our Jianghu people''s eyes, those policemen are waste. I''ll kill as many as I come. If you don''t want to die, surrender to me and tell me how my disciple died. Maybe I can let you live."


    Li Ke''er knows he''s in trouble. Now the best way is to escape, find Zhang Xiaofan and tell Zhang Xiaofan about it.


    See how Zhang Xiaofan handles it. Anyway, it is estimated that with her strength, she can''t fight the old man.


    "I don''t know what you said..."


    Li Ke''er said. As soon as he dodged to the window, the old man quickly grabbed Li Ke''er. Li Ke''er took out a dagger and flew to the old man.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to Li Ke''er at all and directly grabbed the dagger with his hand. Unexpectedly, Li Ke''er installed explosives at the end of the dagger. The collision ignited the explosives and roared.


    When the explosive exploded, one of the old man''s hands was maimed, and smoke was burning in the room. Li Ke''er took advantage of this opportunity to show Lingbo micro steps.


    Disappeared without a trace, the light smoke dispersed, did not see Li Ke''er grinning angrily, and then turned out of Li Ke''er''s room.


    Li Ke''er is so clever. If she hadn''t reacted quickly just now, she would have died in the hands of the old man. The old man gave her a feeling of great fear.


    Zhang Xiaofan selects weapons with Yang Xin in the warehouse. Yang Xin selects his favorite long gun.


    Because the Yang family already has the Yang family''s shooting method. Using a long gun combined with the Yang family''s shooting method will certainly break out more terrible forces.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped Li Ke''er choose a pair of gloves. These hands are very similar to the white gloves used by the little dragon girl in the divine carving Xia. It feels very powerful, and a burst of cold is released from inside.


    Zhang Xiaofan collected the gloves, and Yang Xin came to Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to see the gun she chose. The gun was somewhat different from other guns.


    The total length is only about three feet, which can be divided into two parts. The body of the gun is transformed into dragons and phoenixes. It can be divided into male and female at one time, as long as you inject a little spiritual power into some of them.


    It can release a trace of pressure. It is really a good short gun, which is very suitable for Yang Xin.


    "Very good, very insightful."


    Zhang Xiaofan praised Yang Xin from his heart, but he made Yang Xin feel shy and embarrassed.


    "You will say nice, and then I will ignore you." Yang Xin said this sentence sweetly and twisted his body.


    "Ah, so ignore me. It shouldn''t be. What do you want me to say, as if I won''t!"


    "You are so stupid that you can''t have something substantive."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands that Yang Xin wants to moisturize his lips. His lips are also dry. He also likes to do this. The opportunity can''t be missed.


    Therefore, these two shameless people began to practice in the warehouse. This lingering time was more than two hours.


    In the end, it was really impossible for cultivation to soar. I was afraid to practice again. The Dantian exploded and stopped.


    "This is really strange. Some time ago, I closed for a whole half a year and only broke through a small realm. My accomplishments began to soar again these two days."


    "The strength has reached the peak of Dijie primary level. It is estimated that it will not take long to break through Dijie primary level and be promoted to Dijie intermediate level."


    Zhang Xiaofan was proud for a while. It''s not because of the benefits of men. You can''t do anything without men in this world.


    Yang Xin is really ashamed to death. He''s so ashamed. I really don''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan''s face is so thick. He really competes with the wall.


    "Now I know why you want to build the wall of Shangshui village?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to be thicker skinned than you. Now I think your skin is thicker than that of the wall."


    "Women''s routine is too deep. People can''t refute swearing. Well, let''s go out. The underground warehouse has a severe lack of oxygen. It''s really a little lack of oxygen after staying too long."


    "Shameless, are you panting because of lack of oxygen? It killed me."


    Yang Xinjiao gasped. They went out of the underground warehouse. At this time, the mobile phone had a signal. Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone and found that Li Ke''er had made more than a dozen calls.


    There''s no need to ask. Something must have happened to Li Ke''er, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious to call.


    So Zhang Xiaofan hurried back to the phone and only rang once., Li Ke''er called.


    "You finally called me back. Something serious happened. The man we killed yesterday, his master came to the door. I managed to escape. Now I''m..."


    As soon as Li Ke''er said the address, there was no sound. Zhang Xiaofan immediately put away the phone and hurried to the place.


    Yang Xin looked at the situation and knew that something big had happened. Without asking Zhang Xiaofan, he quickly followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    They rushed to the scene at a very fast speed. I hope they can come in a hurry. If they are too late, they will be in big trouble.


    In other words, as soon as Li Ke''er was halfway through his words, he saw a figure coming, so he quickly hung up the phone and took Lingbo micro steps.


    Compete with the old man in the woods. The old man''s strength is terrible and his feet are very good.


    Li Ke''er was almost caught several times, but it was because of Li Ke''er''s strange pace that Li Ke''er narrowly escaped.


    Li Ke''er can escape from such a powerful hand, thanks to the genius of master Jin. I don''t know why his brain hole is so big.


    A Jianghu expert can''t help Li Ke''er to think of such wonderful martial arts.


    "Little girl, who did you learn your Kung Fu from and why did you fight against me? As long as you tell me the murderer who killed my disciple, I''ll spare your life."


    As a Jianghu expert, the old man doesn''t want to make too many enemies, because the girl''s pace is too strange, and the bomb in the previous knife.


    It''s really not what ordinary people can do. Fortunately, he cultivates the immortal body. He has nine lives and his body can recover nine times quickly. Otherwise, he really lost an arm just now.


    "You''re shameless. You bully the small with the big. You also ask me who I learned Kung Fu from. You''re shameless. You have the ability to ask your disciples to compete with me. I promise to beat them."


    Li Ke''er doesn''t boast. Her current strength is not much better than those first-class experts, but she is better than those top experts like the old man.


    Some are not opponents, otherwise she will not run all the time, because she stops and it is estimated that she can''t even catch the old man''s palm. This is the gap between strength.


    The old man felt a little ashamed. To tell the truth, none of his disciples was Li Ke''er''s opponent.


    Cultivation is really related to talent. His disciples are all mediocre. Otherwise, he would not go out this time, but send them out.


    What he was worried about was that his disciples would come out of the mountain and end up like tigers. How distressed he should be.


    "You are crafty. Since you don''t want to tell your master, you''d better die."


    The old man was shameless. While Li Ke''er was communicating with him, he suddenly made a move. This time, Li Ke''er had no time to show Lingbo micro step.


    They had to use the 18 dragon subduing palms to connect. When the strength was very different, the two palms collided, and only a roar was heard.


    Li Ke''er flew backwards like a rocket and hit a tree, which broke with a click.


    Li Ke''er vomited a mouthful of blood. The old man swept over to Li Ke''er and began to threaten Li Ke''er again.

 Chapter 1889

    "Little girl, I admit that you are a cultivation genius, and I don''t want to kill you. As long as you tell me who killed my disciple, I''ll spare your life."


    The old man squatted beside Li Ke''er and asked Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er pointed his finger behind the old man. The old man turned and saw a young man in his early twenties carrying a dark iron ruler.


    The old man was shocked by the fact that he stood behind him and his cultivation was probably intermediate.


    Now in the Jianghu, only the patriarch of the five halls and three sects has the cultivation of the land medium realm. He has the cultivation of the land medium realm, Taoist grottoes and Buddhist grottoes.


    In the holy grotto, there is the cultivation of the realm of Dijie, but there is no cultivation of the realm of Dijie. It''s so shocking to see friars of the same level today, and they are so young.


    "Evil cave master..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan met, he directly drank out the identity of the other party, which made the other party crash. He knew that this person had read his disciple''s will and killed his disciple. He must die today.


    "You are the one who killed my disciple?" the old man said, looking like he was going to eat Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel that he really deserved to be beaten.


    "Hehe, you know. You''ve really lived for a long time by asking such an idiot question. Now apologize to my friend and slap yourself in the face. I think today''s thing hasn''t happened."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to force again. People came to kill him and let them slap themselves. This force is also unique in the world.


    "What, you killed my apprentice and asked me to apologize to some friends and slap myself in the face. Now young people don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Don''t they know that respecting the elderly is a virtue of Chinese civilization?"


    The old man is also interesting. He feels that he can pretend better than Zhang Xiaofan. With regard to their current hostile relationship, he also makes others respect the old and love the young.


    Is it right to squat on the ground and let him fight? It''s really hard to tell if two teasers meet together.


    "No way, you sun your age, I show my strength, I don''t want you to beat yourself, I also want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed!"


    The goods finished and looked tall.


    "The boasting school is strong. Go to the woods to find Xiaoqiang. I think you are Xiaoqiang''s reincarnation. See how I shoot you."


    The old man''s voice fell, his palm turned, and a small ball was lifted in his hand with the word earth written on it, which made Zhang Xiaofan suddenly think of a novel.


    She must have read the novel, or the bastard doesn''t know the meaning of endless hatred.


    "Pretend to be forced, absolutely pretend to be forced. Look at my flame and wave ruler."


    The two forced kings collided, and two thousand weapons exploded with a roar. They each took a few steps back, and their faces were dignified. Obviously, they were stunned by each other''s strength.


    At the moment, they looked at each other and didn''t start first. After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t fit it anymore. He loosened the black iron ruler in his hand and said, "Hey, mom hurts, and everyone can laugh to death.".


    The old man is also installing at the moment. His situation is not much better than that of Zhang Xiaofan, but he can install some more than Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Young man, you are not my opponent. Surrender quickly and slap yourself in the face!"


    The old man did not dare to act rashly. He suppressed Zhang Xiaofan with his own strength. He thought that Zhang Xiaofan would be afraid of death and apologized to him.


    "What, let me apologize. I still have a great master who didn''t appear. If you don''t apologize to me, I''m already very angry. If you still pretend in front of me, I have to ask me to invite people out."


    Yang Xin came with Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expose Yang Xin. Now Yang Xin is exposed again.


    It can achieve the best effect. When the old man despises Yang Xin, Yang Xin wins every minute. That''s the truth.


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted and invited Yang Xin out. The old man only thought Zhang Xiaofan was out of his mind. Just now he thought Zhang Xiaofan could invite some big people. Unexpectedly, it was another little girl.


    The old man shook his head helplessly.


    "I don''t have to hate to defeat you."


    The old man said to put away the weapons in his hand. Yang Xin didn''t like to be forced. He took Zhang Xiaofan by the palm of his hand and directly flashed at the old man.


    The old man also welcomed him with a palm and thought that he could fly Yang xincoax out in minutes. As a result, his face became ugly the next second.


    The whole man flew backwards like a rocket and vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the air before falling to the ground, which made him crazy.


    At the moment of landing, there was no response. The little girl''s strength seemed inferior to that of the little boy. Why did she have such terrible strength? I''m afraid such strength would be invincible in the Jianghu.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a quick step to the old man and stepped on the old man''s Dantian. If this foot falls, the evil cave master will become a useless man. Even if the evil cave master has nine lives, it''s useless.


    Become a waste, let alone Zhang Xiaofan, who can kill him easily, even those who have a little Kung Fu in the Jianghu can kill him.


    More importantly, he is now in his nineties. Without cultivation, he is not far from death. This is the law of nature. If he does not practice, he will die.


    "Do you know why you lost so badly?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this question, the old man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You''re not as good as me. Don''t you know that there is a kind of Kung Fu called fellow practitioners in this world?"


    The old man''s cultivation method is to damage Yin virtue. It is to plant evil fetuses in the bodies of 99 great good people with different constitutions, and then eat the evil fetuses when they are mature to practice the great method of 99 evil fetuses.


    Master Xiao was the target of evil cave Lord before. Unfortunately, he was destroyed by Zhang Xiaofan before he succeeded.


    Therefore, another reason for the Revenge of evil cave Lord is that Zhang Xiaofan destroyed his good deeds.


    However, this reason sounds very disgraceful, so the evil cave Lord didn''t say it.


    "You are fellow initiates, and the energy in your body can be used with each other..." the evil cave master was surprised and determined.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Now you die to understand."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that when he took out the black iron ruler, he wanted the man''s life. He suddenly found that the man was a little different. He stepped back and found that the man''s strength had been restored.


    Yes, just now the old man has performed the 99 resurrection Dharma. His strength is before he was injured.


    "You are a good boy. I have remembered you. See you in the Jianghu tomorrow."


    The old man knew that he was not an opponent. After falling this sentence, he flashed and ran away to the distance. Yang Xin was going to chase the old man.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped Yang Xin. Just now, the old man said that he would see them in the Jianghu in the future. He said that he would not appear against them in society in the future. Since that is the case, why kill them quickly.


    What exists in this world is reasonable. Whether good or evil, it may be better to let the old man go this time than to kill the old man. After all, it''s true.


    Even if they catch up with the old man, they have no confidence that they will be able to kill the old man. Sometimes their strength is forced to a dead end.


    It will radiate the potential of fear. It is not certain who will die at that time!


    "Don''t chase. There is a saying that the poor enemy should not chase. We have won now. He is a Jianghu man and knows that he is not our opponent."


    "It won''t come to our trouble again. Even if it comes again in the future, it''s not too late for us to deal with him. The key is that we''re not absolutely sure to kill him."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is right. Although they won just now, it was based on the premise that the guy despised it. If they shot again.


    The key is the guy''s terrible recovery ability. It''s unbelievable. They completely recovered in such a second. They don''t have that ability.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Xin nodded. Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Xin hurried to Li Ke''er. At this time, Li Ke''er had been injured and fainted. They urgently needed treatment. It was inconvenient for Zhang Xiaofan to save people here. There was no alcohol to clean the wound.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Li Ke''er and running to the hotel, Yang Xin also wanted to follow, but on the way, his father called.


    Let Yang Xin go back. Yang Xin knows that her father is worried about money. She is not at ease when she can''t see money. After all, she has been out for several hours.


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Yang Xin to be busy. He continues to hold Li Ke''er to the hotel. He has arrived at the hotel for about ten minutes.


    Zhang Xiaofan first put Li Ke''er in the hotel, then ran to the drugstore outside to buy something like alcohol, and came back to treat Li Ke''er.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Keer are also old husband and wife. They are not much embarrassed, and the treatment is much more convenient.


    The picture shifts to Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue eats a meal in Meimei''s snack bar outside and finds that she is in a much better mood. She thinks she has found a very good way to relieve the pressure.


    In the future, if you encounter anything unpleasant, go crazy and eat them as food, so that those who have offended her can make her unhappy.


    Many people have done this, and some writers of novels are just like this, who offend him during work.


    Fantasize about being the villain of the novel, and then fantasize about yourself as the protagonist of the novel. The protagonist rebelled. What an interesting thing, it''s really refreshing.


    Now she went to Tang Xinyi''s office and saw her leader sitting in Tang Xinyi''s office. Just now she hung up the leader''s phone.


    He also said that his mobile phone has no signal. Now it''s not all going to be revealed. It''s troublesome.


    "Comrade Xiaoyue, where did you go just now? The mobile phone has no signal. I remember the mobile phone I equipped for you."


    "They are all the top technologies in the world. Except where there is no air, there are signals in that place. If you go to a place without air, how can you come back alive?"


    The leader was in his seventies and spoke so slowly that Tang Xinyue trembled. The duty of a soldier is to obey orders.


    She was so brave just now that she didn''t obey the order, which should be dealt with by the military law.

 Chapter 1890

    "Leader, I accept any punishment." Tang Xinyue suddenly saluted, and the superior saluted back.


    "Execute the command now."


    The superior can come to Tang Xinyue in person when Tang Xinyue disobeys the order, which has given Tang Xinyue enough face.


    Now I don''t care about Tang Xinyue''s disobedience to orders. I can definitely be called a good superior.


    Tang Xinyue was stunned and understood immediately.


    "Ensure that the task is completed."


    The superior nodded and walked out of Tang Xinyi''s office. As Tang Xinyi herself, she was avoiding at the moment, because her identity didn''t even have the qualification to speak in front of her superiors.


    If it were not for secret visits, it is estimated that the system staff of Qinchuan city would have to welcome such a big man.


    Tang Xinyue accepted the task?, To perform the task, I called Zhang Xiaofan and asked where Zhang Xiaofan was.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a hard force. He has money and is not wrong. Moreover, he is low-key enough to make so many people miss him. It''s really bad in his heart.


    In fact, not only Zhang Xiaofan, but everyone standing on the cusp of the storm will be missed.


    The two richest men in the world before him came from this way, but he didn''t know about other people''s affairs.


    It''s hard to be the richest man in the world. It''s hard to be the richest man in the world. Sometimes it''s necessary to do charity. If you don''t do charity, you won''t be forgiven by others.


    Zhang Xiaofan worked here for several hours and finally cured Li Ke''er''s injury.


    Now just put on Li Ke''er''s clothes and wake Li Ke''er up. Looking at Li Ke''er''s clothes, Zhang Xiaofan feels embarrassed.


    As a boy, it''s easy to undress a girl, but it''s difficult to dress a girl, especially silk stockings. How can''t you wear them? This is also a time to test a man''s skills. I really can''t do without skills.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. The phone suddenly rang. He took out the phone and saw that it was Tang Xinyue. He thought it was a coincidence. He just wanted to find Tang Xinyue.


    Give Tang Xinyue the weapon prepared for Tang Xinyue. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyue called.


    The last time old Du''s descendants, they couldn''t do it without Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue found someone to get the defense of Xiantao island.


    He doesn''t understand the array at all. It''s really not good not to ask Tang Xinyue for help when he meets something solved with the array by high technology. It''s really a little sad!


    "Miss Tang, I happen to have something to do with you. Two hours later, we''ll meet at the reception hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up after saying this. Tang Xinyue blushed when she thought of the reception hotel. She was in the reception hotel last time.


    They didn''t do anything good. Zhang Xiaofan asked her to the reception hotel again. What else can she do? She was embarrassed.


    This expression is seen by Tang Xinyi. As a woman, Tang Xinyi can also detect Tang Xinyue''s mistake.


    "Sister, who are you calling? Don''t you think about Zhang Xiaofan and want to have an affair with other men, although Zhang Xiaofan is not a thing."


    "I''m sorry you''re not innocent with other daughters, but we as daughters should be clean. You''ll disgrace our women."


    Tang Xinyi doesn''t know how she can say this. Maybe she also loves Zhang Xiaofan deeply, so she doesn''t want to look at her sister. I''m sorry for Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really sad.


    Tang Xinyue looks at her sister. Tang Xinyi knows her. She doesn''t know Tang Xinyi. This sister has never said she loves Zhang Xiaofan.


    But always on Zhang Xiaofan''s side, this obvious signal has explained the relationship between her and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Of course, this is also very normal. Zhang Xiaofan is so excellent. It is estimated that a woman will fall in love with Zhang Xiaofan. What can I do.


    The poor thing is that the two of them will never get married or even have children if they fall in love with someone like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Are they going to be the last of the Tang family? They are orphans. It''s too sad to leave this society without leaving anything in the world.


    There is a paragraph on the Internet that a girl who doesn''t like boys will say that his tutoring is very strict.


    But in front of the person you like, there is no tutor. He will say that he is an orphan.


    The two of them, of course, are orphans not because they like Zhang Xiaofan, but because they like Zhang Xiaofan after orphans.


    "Sister, tell me the truth. Do you also like Zhang Xiaofan and are not innocent with Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Tang Xinyue was worried that it would become ready-made and make their sisters fall in love with the same man.


    Tang Xinyi wants to deny it, but she knows that negation is useless. It has happened, whether she admits it or not.


    They all exist objectively. Their sisters must accept it, so they nodded to Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue shook her body when she heard the speech. She had thought of such a result for a long time, but when she faced the reality, she still felt she couldn''t accept it.


    If they fall in love with the same person, one must quit. She is a sister. Even if you bury this feeling forever, don''t share a boyfriend with your sister.


    "Sister, Zhang Xiaofan is a best man. I wish you happiness."


    Tang Xinyi said such strange words, and then walked out of Tang Xinyi''s office. Tang Xinyi felt that Tang Xinyue was deceiving herself and others.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this. If Tang Xinyue could forget Zhang Xiaofan, she wouldn''t listen to the orders of her superiors because of Zhang Xiaofan.


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s words, this is called the subconscious. In Tang Xinyue''s subconscious, he has regarded Zhang Xiaofan as the most important person. How can he deny Zhang Xiaofan? Isn''t that a joke?


    A feeling has happened. It''s impossible to hide it in your heart without being found.


    "Sister, if you can really do that, I will admire you very much, but you can''t do it, not only you can''t do it, but I can''t do it at the right time."


    "Falling in love with the wrong person is a mistake in this life. Love is not a person from now on. It won''t hurt anyone."


    "It''s all deceptive. The fact is that the more you want to rest assured, the more you can''t let go, and the more you want to forget, the more you can''t forget. That''s it."


    Tang Xinyi watched her sister disappear from Fang''s back and said something like this. She sat behind her desk and began to work.


    Tang Xinyue''s way to relieve pressure is to eat delicious food. Her way to relieve pressure is to work crazy, because only in this way, she won''t Miss Zhang Xiaofan.


    She won''t feel distressed. At an age when she needs a man, she chose a man she can''t touch.


    Itself is a kind of injury. Who makes himself love? This invincible sentence seems very simple, but how many people have been defeated.


    The picture was transferred to Zhang Xiaofan. After tossing for half an hour, he finally put on Li Ke''er''s clothes, untied Li Ke''er''s acupoints and woke Li Ke''er up.


    As a result, Li Ke''er said he was uncomfortable and asked Zhang Xiaofan to dress her again. Now Zhang Xiaofan is stupid. It''s not what he''s good at. How can it be so easy.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is also a tough guy. How can a big husband be embarrassed by wearing clothes and start to take off his clothes again.


    At the beginning, Li Ke''er couldn''t stop the car. It turned out that the previous clothes were not fake, so he waited for Zhang Xiaofan to be fooled, which made Zhang Xiaofan happy and turned his shin.


    More than two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan gave Li Ke''er the weapons prepared for Li Ke''er. Excited Li Ke''er hugged Zhang Xiaofan again.


    The goods also promised Tang Xinyue to meet in two hours. Now two hours have passed. I don''t know how angry Tang Xinyue will be.


    How dare you continue to take it? When you say something urgent, you run away in a hurry. This man is excellent and so troublesome.


    These women alone can make a man tired and busy. How sad it is.


    Li Ke''er was naturally angry. He agreed to compete in martial arts and show the snow sword. There was no one left. Wait for her to have a rest.


    We must find Zhang Xiaofan back and compete with the snow sword to let Zhang Xiaofan know how rebellious her talent is.


    Zhang Xiaofan left the hotel and hurried to another hotel. This is an indissoluble bond with the hotel and went back and forth in major hotels.


    It''s not as busy as anything. It''s also rich. Like most people, it''s estimated that they can''t enter a five-star hotel once in their life. It''s like a regular meal to live in a five-star hotel.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the reception hotel, without asking the waiter, he went directly to 301. He pushed the door open from the outside and saw a beautiful woman changing clothes. The whole person was stunned and stood still.


    The beauty was stunned when she found someone. Wow, she shouted out. Zhang Xiaofan was afraid to disturb others. He hurried to cover the beauty''s mouth, so that the beauty couldn''t speak.


    "Beauty, what are you doing in this room? This is Miss Tang Xinyue''s room. I saw you change clothes in her room. It''s your fault. Don''t think about cheating on me. I won''t be responsible for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly explained, lest the beauty say she likes him.


    Seriously, this beauty is really beautiful, just like those big stars in country h. No, this beauty is from country H.


    However, it should not be a big star, otherwise it would not live in a reception hotel. Stars are not qualified to live in such a forced hotel.


    In fact, the well-known stars do not have a high social status. They just appear in front of the screen and make people envy. They are really awesome.


    They are all behind the scenes. Like the big boss of their company, others are the gold owners. If you are famous, you will have a chance to be on the camera. If you are not allowed to be on the camera, you won''t even have a chance to be famous.


    Despite your usual scenery, you still have to give a toast. If you lose etiquette, it''s time to finish class.


    There are many good-looking people, but not many rich people. All good-looking people can only be said to be the resources of the rich. They all say that it is difficult to find objects in this world.


    If you have a company with thousands of people, those female employees know that you have no object and are not demanding. If you don''t believe them, they won''t be moved.


    It is difficult to find a partner, just because there is no money, love and no bread. Just because there is no money, the feelings of the rich are relatively smooth.


    The feelings of people without money are sadness. There is no way. Life needs firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Life needs comparison, and these are nothing more than money.

 Chapter 1891

    Zhang Mina came to China from country h because she was attracted by China''s civilization and liked China. Her parents were important figures in country h, so she could stay in the reception hotel.


    She went to Qinchuan last night because when she was traveling in the capital of culture, people said that Qinchuan had the first village in the world, which was very beautiful. She came to Qinchuan.


    Living in the reception hotel 301 is, of course, the best room in the whole reception hotel is 301. She has a noble status. Of course, she wants to live in the best room.


    I didn''t expect to get up and dress this morning and be seen by a small farmer. Is there any reason.


    Zhang Mina thought about this and wanted to kill the little farmer, but at this time, she was covered by the little farmer''s mouth and couldn''t say a word. Her heart crossed and bit the little farmer''s hand to let the little farmer take advantage of her.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a sharp pain in his hand, but he doesn''t dare to let go. Once he lets go, if the beauty cries out, it will be troublesome. At that time, his reputation will be uploaded on the Internet again.


    Seriously, it''s really difficult for real celebrities to be exposed all the time and can''t be seen by their parents.


    Even his parents'' faces have been lost. Don''t people live a face all their life? He doesn''t want face. His parents still want face!


    "Beauty, I''ve explained to you why you still do this. If you do this again, I''ll be rude to you and let you yell again."


    Zhang Xiaofan frightens Zhang Mina and makes Zhang Mina even more angry. After looking at her body, she has reason. Is there such a shameless person in the world? It''s shameless. It''s so shameless.


    Zhang Mina makes more efforts, and Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe in governance? Unable to stop Zhang Mina, he turned over and jumped on Zhang Mina. While loosening Zhang Mina''s mouth, he sent his mouth up, blocked Zhang Mina''s mouth and didn''t let Zhang Mina shout out.


    Zhang Mina has lived for 20 years. She has never seen such an overbearing man. She takes advantage of her when she disagrees. Her first kiss in 20 years was taken away by small farmers.


    If he didn''t kill the small farmers, it would be hard for him to dispel his hatred, but at this time, he was pressed down by the small farmers and wanted to resist, but the small farmers had too much strength to resist, so he had to bite the small farmers again.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a sharp pain in the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t believe in evil. He is a small farmer and can''t cure this girl.


    He stretched out his hand to untie the girl''s trousers and belt. The little girl was in a hurry. Tears trickled down and the strength to resist was gone.


    Zhang Xiaofan got up from bed with a cry, cleaned up his clothes and said sorry to Zhang Mina. I went to the wrong room and ran out of the room. Zhang Mina came back to her senses.


    Looking up at the roof, she wants to die, but she has enough capital to live a comfortable life. Why commit suicide? She vowed to find the smelly hooligan and let the smelly farmer''s livelihood be better than death.


    Zhang Xiaofan came out of Private Room 301 and calmed down outside. Then he took out the phone and asked Tang Xinyue where he was.


    Tang Xinyue reported her room number to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods slipped to the sixth floor, entered the No. 601 private room, sat down on the sofa and felt tired. It''s really unlucky today to ask for a girl''s first kiss. It''s too annoying.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about these and thinks it''s Tang Xinyue''s fault. He can''t find anyone in a good room.


    So he directed Tang Xinyue. Before talking to Tang Xinyue, Tang Xinyue looked serious and amused the goods.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, let''s break up. After that, treat my sister well. I can share my boyfriend with other women, but I will never attack my boyfriend with my sister. I can''t accept that, so I choose to quit."


    Tang Xinyue said this sentence solemnly. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh. In fact, the relationship between him and the two sisters of the Tang family.


    That''s a confused account. He never said I love you in front of the Tang sisters, but something happened between husband and wife.


    Perhaps all this is a mistake, but in this mistake, someone always has to pay, and the person who pays should not be Tang Xinyue.


    It should be him. He should draw a line with these two people from now on, so that none of the three will be hurt and avoid embarrassment.


    "Xinyue, since you already know that I have a good relationship with Xinyi, in order not to affect the feelings between your sisters, I choose to quit. This is a breakup gift I gave you. Please accept it as a souvenir."


    The goods said, took out a very ordinary dagger, handed it to Tang Xinyue, and then turned to the outside.


    Are you kidding? What Zhang Xiaofan wants to do most now is break up with his girlfriend, because there are too many girls who like him.


    He refused to come. Today, someone took the initiative to break up with him. This should be a particularly happy thing. Why not be happy.


    It''s really heartless. When others break up, they sadly want to kill each other, but it''s too speechless for him to be so happy when he breaks up.


    Tang Xinyue watched the goods leave and confused Tang Xinyue. She just practiced for more than two hours and guessed countless possibilities.


    Most of them are Zhang Xiaofan who doesn''t want to break up. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan gave her such a move directly, which makes him don''t know how to say it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, come back to me. Why do you say that breaking up is not sad? You give me an explanation."


    Tang Xinyue reacted and scolded Tang Xinyue. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan had long disappeared, so she decided to take a break and go to Shangshui village to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    She must ask Zhang Xiaofan to give her an explanation. If she makes a cheap profit and sends a dagger, it will be over. It''s too much. She must let Zhang Xiaofan give her an explanation.


    Zhang Xiaofan hummed a tune to the outside of the reception hotel, boarded his favorite high-tech shoes and went in the direction of Sheung Shui village.


    Now he is a man without a job. If he wants to go there, he can go there and go back to discuss with his parents to see if his parents are willing to move to Taohua island to live. There is a paradise for people''s life.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Shangshui village, happily walked home and opened the door.


    Seeing Ma Xiaorui at their house, he immediately felt bad. He turned and was about to go outside. His mother had seen him.


    "Son, you''re back. Sit down quickly. Your daughter-in-law made us the best food today. You must have never eaten it. It''s so delicious." Zhang Xiaofan''s mother is very optimistic about Ma Xiaorui.


    Although this is unfair to Zhang Xiaofang and others, she can''t care so much in order to have a better daughter-in-law.


    Now choose Ma Xiaorui. These people are selfish. Once they meet a killer master, they will change immediately.


    Ma Xiaorui doesn''t say if she has money. She is also beautiful. The key is to know filial piety. People can''t forget her delicious food once.


    Where can I find such a good daughter-in-law? There will be no shop after this village, so we must seize the opportunity and not miss it.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really hurt by Ma Xiaorui. Now his mother has become like this. It is estimated that she has offended Zhang Xiaofang. I don''t know what Zhang Xiaofan looks like crying at home recently. They are all women and are too cruel.


    "Mom, I really have something to do. Now that you are captured by her, I have to comfort Xiao Fang. If Xiao Fang can''t think of it, I''ll trouble you at that time. What do you do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan talked about the key point. Wang Yumei can''t keep Zhang Xiaofan anymore. Speaking of Xiaofang''s son, she thinks she''s really going too far.


    But let her choose one of the two daughter-in-law, she will not hesitate to choose Ma Xiaorui.


    "That''s all right. Go and go back quickly. Eat at home today."


    When Wang Yumei finished, Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and turned to Zhang Xiaofan''s house. As soon as he went out, iron arm Zhang Yong called him.


    He said that a suspicious person was found in Sheung Shui village, followed by no less than ten bodyguards, possibly Snake Island elements.


    Zhang Xiaofan heard this and thought that the Snake Island elements were too arrogant. He had just made trouble on the good day of the relocation of the mortal group.


    Now he appeared in Shangshui village again. He treated Zhang Xiaofan as someone. He simply didn''t pay attention to him. They must be arrested and interrogated.


    "Arrest their leader and lock him up in the village committee. I''ll go back right away."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that and went to the village committee, but when he arrived at the village committee, he saw the people imprisoned by iron arm Zhang Yong.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t laugh or cry, because the woman is the one who robbed others'' first kiss in the hotel.


    Zhang Mina didn''t expect to see Zhang Xiaofan again so soon. Today, she went to Shangshui village to play. Suddenly, two people came and caught her.


    She also asked her if she was a Snake Island element. She felt puzzled and really wanted to call out her bodyguards to knock down all these guys.


    As a result, she found that none of her bodyguards could be contacted, and all of them ran away, which made her very helpless and had to come here.


    "It''s you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Mina exclaimed at the same time. Iron arm Zhang Yong was nervous and knew he had caught the wrong person, but he can''t blame him for this. Since the Snake Island elements had several incidents in sheshui village.


    They paid special attention to these protected tourists. Today, they found that more than a dozen people were secretly protecting the woman.


    I thought this woman was probably a Snake Island element. They were looking for an opportunity to harm their boss, so they called Zhang Xiaofan and ordered him to be arrested.


    But there''s no way. If you want to catch those tracking experts, they''re too fast. They didn''t catch any of them.


    He grabbed Zhang Mina, wanted to know the whereabouts of the dozen people from Zhang Mina, and then grabbed them all back to find out whether they were Snake Island elements or not.


    If it''s not, it''s not too late for them to apologize. Now their strategy against Snake Island elements is to catch the wrong apology rather than miss a Snake Island element.


    Those Snake Island elements really hurt them. They appeared again and again. Zhang Xiaofan knew how to beat them in the face first.

 Chapter 1892

    "You shameless hooligan took advantage of me and arrested me. Are you human? I tell you, my parents are big people in country h. If you don''t let me go today, I''ll let the people in your system trouble you."


    Zhang Mina now reports her identity. Iron arm Zhang Yong knows that she has caused great trouble and quickly apologizes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at iron arm Zhang Yong and let him go. He didn''t blame iron arm Zhang Yong. In his life, anyone who hasn''t done anything wrong will be wrong. Besides, others are also for their own good. Can he embarrass others?


    When iron arm Zhang Yong left, Zhang Mina was afraid. The shameless man could do it at any time. It was useless for her to threaten the shameless man, and her tears fell again.


    "What do you want to do? What do you want to do to me? I will let your family die."


    Zhang Mina has never been so afraid of a person. Now she is really afraid.


    There are also her bodyguards. Their parents say how powerful they are. How can they protect her when there is no one at the critical time? Those bodyguards don''t know when she is dead. They are really a bunch of useless waste.


    Zhang Xiaofan first peeped at others, and then took their first kiss. Of course, he can''t harm others now, otherwise he really can''t get through. After all, he is also a good man.


    Good people should do good.


    "I explained to you that I saw you change your clothes by accident. It can only be said to be a coincidence. As for me moistening your lips with you, you forced me."


    "What you want hurts like nothing. I didn''t bite you. It can be seen that you took advantage of me. Don''t sell well if you get a bargain, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan shamelessly threatens that such things are usually taken advantage of by men. He is good. It seems that Zhang Mina takes advantage of others. He is really a talent.


    "You, you, you are shameless. You let me go and watch me beat you looking for teeth."


    Zhang Mina clenches her fist. She has learned Kung Fu, but Kung Fu is not very good, but I believe it is enough to deal with a small farmer.


    She was a princess and was molested by a small farmer. When it was spread, it could make people laugh.


    Of course, she didn''t look down on the farmer, but felt that the farmer was sloppy and didn''t even have a good dress. She really couldn''t accept it.


    At the thought that the farmer kissed her and she bit the farmer''s lips, she felt so disgusting. It was more disgusting than a woman''s pregnancy.


    Oh, what do I think? How can I know how disgusting it is for a woman to have a baby? I haven''t had a baby. In short, it''s the most disgusting.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. The little princess wanted to fight with him. It''s really interesting. Let him teach the little princess some tricks.


    Normally speaking, Zhang Xiaofan will run away when she sees a beautiful girl, but if this h little princess can stay in the reception hotel and her parents are still big leaders, it means it''s not easy to provoke.


    In order not to cause trouble to the system, he must let the little princess forgive him, or the system will send Tang Xinyue to the door.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to let Zhang Mina go. Zhang Mina just wants to punch Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan dodges.


    "Wait, you can fight with me, but I have one condition. If I win, you can''t see all your things for me, and our hatred is written off."


    "If you promise, we''ll have a competition. If you don''t promise, forget it. On the contrary, I''m very busy now and don''t have time to talk to you."


    Zhang Mina really doesn''t believe it. Zhang Xiaofan looks thin and can beat her. How is that possible.


    When Zhang Mina thought about this, she seemed to forget one thing, that is, she was thin.


    "Hehe, I will lose to you. Don''t dream. If I don''t beat you up today, I won''t be Zhang Mina."


    "So you promised?"


    "Yes..."


    Zhang Mina said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Zhang Mina''s fist, and a cool attack came, accompanied by the faint fragrance, white and smooth.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan a burst of obsession, inadvertently released the rogue side, looking like a greedy enjoyment.


    "Shameless..."


    Zhang Mina kicked another kick. Zhang Xiaofan directly pulled Zhang Mina into his arms. Zhang Mina was hugged by Zhang Xiaofan like a little sheep. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to do this.


    But he subconsciously sucked his nose and thought he was going to faint. The man said it was a wild wolf, and the woman was like a lamb. The wild wolf rushed into the sheep and wanted to eat when he saw the lamb. This is nature.


    Men lose to the world, women lose to the society. Don''t blame men''s playfulness or women''s reality. The world itself is like this. Sports cars and beautiful women often appear together.


    Women are also a luxury. Capable men can touch this luxury. Incompetent men can only think about luxury. This is the reality. There is no way. People live.


    We have to face the reality. The story of snow white and the dwarf only appears in fairy tales. In reality, snow white only belongs to the prince.


    If my friend is from the countryside and has married a particularly beautiful and virtuous wife, please look after your wife and don''t let her out, otherwise I don''t know whose flower it is.


    "You..."


    Zhang Mina really can''t help it now. She can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan. She''s not as shameless as Zhang Xiaofan. The only thing she can do is to shed tears. At this moment, she feels like it''s splashing. Zhang Xiaofan releases Zhang Mina.


    "Miss Zhang Mina, we agreed before. If you lose, our hatred will be crossed. Now if you lose, you will fight ten more times. You are not my opponent. You are not allowed to trouble me again, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, turned and walked out of the room. When did Zhang Mina suffer such humiliation, clenched her teeth and secretly followed Zhang Xiaofan. Now she wants to investigate this bastard.


    Then tell your parents to let the Chinese system clean up this bastard, dare to bully foreign friends, and eat the bear heart and leopard courage.


    When Zhang Xiaofan left the village committee, he went to Zhang Xiaofan''s house. A few minutes later, he stood at Zhang Xiaofang''s door and hesitated for a few minutes. He still knocked on the door and walked in. At this time, Zhang Xiaofang came out to open the door. When he saw Zhang Xiaofan, he seemed to have expected it.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I know you came to break up with me. Shall we go out and talk? I don''t want my father to see it."


    Zhang Xiaofang said she didn''t want her father to see it, but her mental state these days has sold her out. Zhang Tiezhu also had no way to help Zhang Xiaofang. He had already said it like Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofan is good, but not what she can eat. She just doesn''t listen. Now she is dumped by others. Who can blame? He is the father.


    Now there is no way to help. Now it is a civilized society and marriage is free. Can he control Zhang Xiaofan and force Zhang Xiaofan to marry his baby daughter?


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan saw Zhang Xiaofang''s state, he knew that Zhang Xiaofang misunderstood. He really wanted to break up with several girlfriends, but those were just talked about and didn''t have much feelings.


    Like Ma Xiaorui, although his mother likes it very much, even if he breaks up with Ma Xiaorui, he won''t break up with Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Well, let''s talk in the woods."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turned and walked in front. Zhang Xiaofang closed the door and followed him with his head down. It didn''t take long for them to enter a small forest.


    Now there are many tourists in Shangshui village, and the grove is also very lively. They searched for a long time before they found a quiet corner.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan took off his coat, spread it on a stone and let Zhang Xiaofang sit on his coat.


    Zhang Xiaofan had never been like this before. Now this time, Zhang Xiaofang confirmed her conjecture, and her tears kept falling.


    Zhang Mina hides in the distance and doesn''t dare to get close to Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang. She is afraid of being found by Zhang Xiaofan. Now she sees Zhang Xiaofang crying and thinks that it must be Zhang Xiaofan who bullies another girl.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know anything at the moment. He asks Zhang Xiaofang to sit down and Zhang Xiaofang keeps crying.


    "Xiao Fang, I came to you today just to tell you something. No matter how my parents change their attitude towards you, my attitude towards you remains unchanged. I''d rather be sorry for Ma Xiaorui."


    "I won''t be sorry for you, so don''t become so negative because of my parents'' attitude, it won''t be beautiful."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Zhang Xiaofang jump into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms like melted ice and cry out all his grievances.


    "I''m useless. Nothing is better than Ma Xiaorui. Cooking is not as delicious as she does, she doesn''t look as beautiful, and she doesn''t have a powerful father."


    Zhang Xiaofang was a little confident because Zhang Xiaofan''s parents were nice to her, but since that night, she has no self-confidence at all, but it''s not her fault.


    It is estimated that most women will lose self-confidence when they meet Ma Xiaorui. The key is that Ma Xiaorui is too excellent. The princesses piled up by rich people are not comparable to ordinary poor girls.


    When they encounter things calmly, they regard money as dirt, and all kinds of special effects, which are their Maces.


    In short, this is mainly due to the essence of education. The education of the rich is smashed with money. They learn to dance and draw on holidays, go to cram schools as soon as school is over, and are guided by various famous teachers.


    What about education without money? I learned a lot about farming skills after school in the field of hope, Sunday in the field of hope, and winter and summer vacation in the field of hope.


    The key is that there are too few jobs dealing with farming in this society. Not everyone can grow vegetables against the sky like Zhang Xiaofan.


    So there is only one way out for the poor, that is to study hard.


    "You don''t have to compare with Ma Xiaorui. You are excellent. Everyone has their own advantages. Just like you, she can''t compare with embroidery, and you can''t compare with her cooking."


    "That''s because she learned from an internationally famous chef. You''re not as good as her. It''s normal. Be happy. Don''t let a competition become your shadow." Zhang Xiaofan advised.

 Chapter 1893

    The girl in love is such a fool. Zhang Xiaofan''s words can affect her mood. She is excited and collapsed. Now she looks at Zhang Xiaofan and gently faces her lips towards Zhang Xiaofan.


    It''s such a good place. I remember that the last time I had close contact with Zhang Xiaofang was in the woods. At that time, Zhang Xiaofang wanted to have a child. It''s been more than two years, and he still has a fresh memory.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that as soon as she hugged Zhang Xiaofang, Zhang Mina came out of her hiding place and scolded loudly, as if she were the savior to protect Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofang is really going to collapse with anger. She hasn''t known how many days she has waited for this day. Women, like men, have needs. Such a good thing is destroyed by others, which is very unpleasant in her heart.


    "You stinky rascal and want to bully girls. I''m Zhang Mina here today. Don''t try to succeed." Zhang Mina has her hands on her hips and her clothes are very righteous. Her mouth pouts and is aggressive.


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. He thought he had explained it clearly to Zhang Mina. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mina was still like this. What are the meanings? Zhang Mina is not his girlfriend. What happened to him with other women and what is his relationship with Zhang Mina.


    "Zhang Mina, there is something wrong with your mind. I have explained to you today, and you lost to me just now. I tell you, Xiaofang is my girlfriend. What we do is natural and has a relationship with you of half a cent?"


    Zhang Mina turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofang, which was obvious. When she really asked Zhang Xiaofang, she saw Zhang Xiaofang nodding. Zhang Mina felt embarrassed for a moment. This matter made her really have no reason to stop other people''s boyfriend and girlfriend from doing anything.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, let''s move to another place. Don''t let that h country girl spoil our mood."


    Zhang Xiaofan glared at Zhang Mina, which made Zhang Mina feel very upset. What do you mean? It''s reasonable to take advantage of my sister. My sister will destroy your good deeds and make you unable to be together.


    So Zhang Mina had an idea and thought of a way to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. She ran over and took the initiative to hold Zhang Xiaofan and kissed him on the face.


    "Xianggong, you said you like me and want to be with me. How can you be with other women so soon? You have the heart to lose your father before our child is born. Don''t leave me, please."


    When Zhang Mina said these words, it was pear blossom with rain. It was really like being abandoned by a man. It was sad and helpless, which made people look distressed.


    Zhang Xiaofan was really defeated by Zhang Mina. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mina was so capable of acting. At the moment, he was wondering whether Zhang Mina was really the daughter of the leader of H National University. He wanted to be a first-line star of H National University. He deserved such acting skills.


    Zhang Xiaofang was also cheated by Zhang Mina''s sudden move, because Zhang Mina''s performance was so similar that she could win the post movie award, which made her believe that Zhang Xiaofan had a relationship with Zhang Mina and had children.


    "Brother Xiaofan, how can you do this? People have children and you abandon people. I can''t accept you being with other women. You hurry to send people back to the hotel."


    "Don''t make people sad. If they move, what can they do? Uncles and aunts think about having grandchildren every day. How sad they should be."


    Zhang Xiaofan is completely speechless. Zhang Mina''s acting skills have defeated Zhang Xiaofang, and it will not be useful for him to explain. If he explains again, it will make Zhang Xiaofang feel that he is irresponsible and even worse.


    "Well, I''ll take her to the hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly glances at Zhang Mina. The three are out of the woods. Zhang Xiaofan always reminds Zhang Xiaofan to care about Zhang Mina on the road, which makes Zhang Mina feel frustrated.


    It''s obviously that she messed up Zhang Xiaofan and the beauty. Why does the beauty care about her so much? Which tendon is wrong? It''s too abnormal.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofang has sent Zhang Mina to the hotel, asked Zhang Mina to lie down, covered Zhang Mina with a quilt and poured a cup of brown sugar water.


    After repeatedly asking Zhang Xiaofan to take good care of Zhang Mina, she left alone. Zhang Mina was in a fog. I felt that all this was ruining the three outlooks. How could there be such a low human EQ in the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up from the sofa, leans over and lies on the bed. Zhang Mina rolls to the side.


    "What do you want, you bastard? I''m not a casual girl. If you dare to get close to me again, I''ll fight with you."


    When Zhang Mina spoke, she was really afraid that the goods would pounce on her. As a result, it really made the goods pounce on her, which made her out of breath.


    "Don''t you want to have children? I won''t help you. How can you have children? So don''t waste time, or your lies will be exposed."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really mad at Zhang Mina today. He was not such a person before. Today, he actually has the idea of bullying Zhang Mina. It''s too evil.


    "Give birth to you a big head ghost. It''s almost as good as I kill you. Give birth to your children. You think it''s beautiful."


    Zhang Mina pushed Zhang Xiaofan, but she couldn''t push it. Zhang Xiaofan was like a dead pig. It was too heavy.


    Zhang Xiaofan needs to take action regardless of the March 21. The door of the hotel is suddenly stepped open, and three figures come in from the outside. Zhang Xiaofan holds Zhang Mina at a very fast speed.


    In fact, with his ability, holding Zhang Mina is meaningless, but he wants to see the three figures nervous.


    "Mr. richest man in the world, please don''t be impulsive and don''t hurt our little princess. We have something to say."


    One of the figures showed Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. Zhang Mina was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this little farmer is still the richest man in the world. This is too illogical. Shouldn''t the richest man in the world be a dragon and Phoenix among people? How can he be a little farmer and such a shameless little farmer.


    "The richest man in the world, have you made a mistake? How could he be the richest man in the world? He is a shameless little farmer." Zhang Mina asked some of her subordinates incredulously, and those subordinates answered in the affirmative.


    "Little princess, you can''t be wrong. He is indeed the richest man in the world. We have made a clear investigation and reported your relationship with the richest man in the world to our family. That means to let you pay for the richest man in the world. Now h the economic problem is very serious, and we expect the richest man in the world to help us!"


    Zhang Xiaofan used to want to go to h country for a concert. In the past, some stars said that Chinese people were very stupid. When they had no money, they came to China to make money. He wanted to go to h country for a concert.


    I didn''t expect that he had not started to earn money from the people of H. the people of h had already started to fight him. I really didn''t expect that.


    Zhang Mina is a little angry. How can she do this at home? Even if he is the richest man in the world, he is also the richest man in the world.


    For selfish desires, regardless of other people''s feelings, cold-blooded animals, how can she have a relationship with such people? Doesn''t the family know at all?


    "You write back to the family and say that even if I die, Zhang Mina will not be with such people. For the economic problems of H country, let them think of other ways."


    Zhang Mina''s powerful and unyielding appearance makes Zhang Xiaofan interested. Men are animals that like to hunt for beauty. The more they can''t get, the more they want to get.


    Those men are a little stupid.


    "Little princess, are you because of the young master of country G? His character is very questionable. The family still hopes you to seriously consider it, or you will lose all support for you. At that time, it is estimated that the young master of country G is not willing to pay attention to you."


    Zhang Mina was wronged when one of her subordinates said this. Unexpectedly, the family knew so much about her. The family said it well and sent people to protect herself.


    Looking at such a situation, we should monitor ourselves. There are things in the past few days, which may be designed by the family.


    Why did she change clothes and be seen by small farmers? There are so many good places in the world. Why did she come to Shangshui village? It looks like a complete set.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt that this seemed to be planned by someone, but he wanted to open it. People''s whole life is full of routines. It''s not others'' routines, or you''re programmed by others. What''s strange.


    Other people''s routines prove to be valuable. Some people don''t even have the qualification to be used by others.


    Another thing Zhang Xiaofan understands is that Miss Mina has a boyfriend. That''s interesting. Miss Mina wanted to separate him from Zhang Xiaofang before. Now he happens to separate Miss Mina from the people of G. that''s fair.


    "Go back and tell your family that even if I am willing to help your country h and ask them to prepare a large concert for me, I will hold a concert in your country h. It''s easy to invest in anything at that time. I don''t have anything else, but I have money."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be addicted. In order to deal with Zhang Mina, he has to invest in H country before he knows what industry to invest in. It''s too hard to lose.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan has his own understanding of investment. He believes that it is also a place in urgent need of investment. The more potential there is for investment, the more places to continue to invest.


    General resources are not fully developed, or the industrial revolution, a past industrial model, is driven by a new model.


    It is not suitable for the times. Large-scale scientific and technological transformation requires a lot of funds. Once the transformation is successful, especially in the first few years, it must make a lot of money, otherwise it will be unscientific.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to invest in H country, but he also takes a fancy to this. By the way, he flirts with Zhang Mina to let Zhang Mina know a truth. Breaking up others means that he will be broken up, so he has to face the reality.


    "I see, Mr. richest man, we''ll go back and report the matter to us."


    The two people said to step back. Zhang Mina was going crazy. Before the two people appeared, she thought they were saving her. Unexpectedly, they were dismissed by the little farmer in a few words.


    And she has seen that her hand and chin can''t be strong for Zhang Xiaofan. Take her away and get Zhang Xiaofan''s investment.


    It''s very hard to think of here and her boyfriend.

 Chapter 1894

    Zhang Xiaofan is proud of what he is like. Money is good. Even foreign systems let him help. It feels good to be a Shenhao.


    I don''t know what those Jianghu people who like to practice all day think. In addition to practice, there are too many beautiful things in one''s life, which are too worth thinking about.


    Just like having money, you can understand why the great powers in ancient times married their daughters to other systems for marriage. It is because there is a relationship of interest. If there is no relationship of interest, who can be willing.


    "Miss Zhang Mina, from now on, you are my woman. If you dare to think of your gossip boyfriend again, I will let you know what kind of experience it is to be really pregnant."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Zhang Mina a cruel word. Zhang Mina really wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan. It''s shameless. Seriously, there are no such shameless people in the world except this little farmer.


    When she promised to be a little farmer''s woman, the little farmer talked nonsense about how she called her boyfriend to bully the little farmer and what happened to the world''s richest man. In some people''s eyes, she may be superior, but in some people''s eyes, it''s not shit.


    "You are shameless."


    Miss Zhang Mina said, pushing away Zhang Xiaofan and walking outside the hotel. Looking at Miss Zhang Mina, Zhang Xiaofan was very happy. This is the thought and emotion of a wonderful person.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid that Miss Zhang Mina will escape from his palm, because even if Miss Zhang Mina wants to escape, it is estimated that their family will not agree.


    In fact, Miss Zhang Mina made a phone call and said that she wanted to go back to h country, but she was severely criticized. It''s really pathetic.


    Zhang Xiaofan also went out of the hotel. Today he went to explain to Zhang Xiaofang, but this kind of thing happened. Now go back and have a reunion dinner with his family, and you can go to Xiantao island.


    If things on Xiantao island are almost ready, we will start to set a time and invite big people from all parties to Xiantao island to attend the Xiantao conference.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also considering whether to go to the Jianghu or who to send to the Jianghu. If there are no big people in the five halls and three sects, there seems to be something missing.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan has arrived at the door. Before he enters the door, he smells a fragrance floating out of it, which makes him greedy.


    My parents were taken down by Ma Xiaorui, and it seems that my stomach will be taken down by Ma Xiaorui, which is really not a good thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan clicks the password and enters the room. Ma Xiaorui sits with her parents watching TV. Her happy appearance makes Zhang Xiaofan speechless.


    Ma Xiaorui sees Zhang Xiaofan come in, get up from the sofa and go to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan takes off his coat. Ma Xiaorui takes his coat and hangs it in the cloakroom. All this is like a virtuous daughter-in-law.


    "The food is ready. We''ve been waiting for you to come back. You wash your hands and I''ll take the food to the microwave to heat it."


    Ma Xiaorui then went to heat up the food. Zhang Xiaofan had a feeling of crossing. This happy life was definitely what he wanted, but he didn''t expect it to come true. He didn''t believe in reality.


    Ma Xiaorui felt too fake, but the fake made people reluctant to give up. Seriously, such a dream made him dizzy and not awake all his life. He was willing, so he walked to the table with enjoyment.


    My parents are also at the table now. Their faces are filled with happiness. This feeling has never been felt in their family.


    Ma Xiaorui brought the food and helped Zhang Xiaofan with the dishes from time to time. Can such a good daughter-in-law Zhang Xiaofan refuse?


    The meal was very warm. Zhang Xiaofan will go to Xiantao island tomorrow. I don''t know if there will be any chance in the future. Ma Xiaorui is a good girl.


    But it''s hard to say whether their family has this blessing. It''s hard to say how long they can be husband and wife.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan was lying in bed and wanted to have a good sleep. Tang Xinyue called and said that she was in Sheung Shui village and asked to meet.


    It was agreed during the day that he withdrew from the emotional vortex of the Tang sisters and called again at night, which made him really embarrassed.


    But anyway, Tang Xinyue asked him to meet him. He still went to see him. After all, he ran to emotional factors. He still needs Tang Xinyue''s help in some places!


    Tang Xinyue''s meeting with Zhang Xiaofan tonight has two meanings. One is to make it clear to Zhang Xiaofan that she can only accept her sister''s feelings and can''t quit between them.


    Second, Zhang Xiaofan wants to take out some money to support national economic construction. As for the system to let her investigate Zhang Xiaofan, it''s unreliable.


    How to investigate? Zhang Xiaofan can show her her her personal account and show her some secrets hidden by Zhang Xiaofan, which is completely unrealistic.


    At night, Tang Xinyue stood under a street lamp. There were many tourists in the past, and no one would pay special attention to Tang Xinyue. When Zhang Xiaofan saw Tang Xinyue.


    How do you feel that Tang Xinyue has a trace of sadness, which makes him feel bad. To be honest, when he withdrew from the emotional world of the Tang sisters today, he didn''t feel at all.


    Does he have a heart of stone, or is he numb with frequent love, so he doesn''t have that kind of sadness.


    "Miss Tang, do you have any important decision to tell me when you call me out so late?" Zhang Xiaofan looks like nothing. He gives people the feeling that he is really hearty. Such a person is really the best.


    Tang Xinyue is speechless to Zhang Xiaofan. Love is always the hardest for the infatuated party. Zhang Xiaofan has many girlfriends and their sister is only Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan naturally won''t feel the acid in their hearts.


    "There must be something."


    Tang Xinyue told her about finding Zhang Xiaofan. The first thing Zhang Xiaofan found difficult, and the second thing he could promise without thinking, and asked him to invest some money in the system,.


    It''s too simple. Let alone the system''s opening now. The fund he did before he opened his mouth has been doing these things. It didn''t get any benefits before. Now it can make the system owe him a favor. Why not.


    "I feel a little embarrassed to be your sister''s boyfriend. You see, I''ve been your sister''s boyfriend. How embarrassed you are to see me. I still think it''s better to quit your sister''s emotional circle. As for taking out part of the money, it''s no problem. I can give it to you now."


    Money is really a number for Zhang Xiaofan now. He founded the mortal group and changed the diet of people in the world. Every day, a steady stream of money flows into his account like water. Why doesn''t he spend it.


    Money is a kind of money. If it doesn''t circulate, what''s the meaning of money.


    "No, my sister will be sad all her life. You must accept my sister and have a baby with my sister, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was unconvinced.


    "Hehe, Miss Tang, you don''t seem to understand one thing. We are peers. We are in the era of free love. You have no right to let me have a baby with your sister."


    How does Zhang Xiaofan feel that this thing is so awkward? In this world, there are sisters who force their boyfriend to have children with their sister-in-law. The plots and sister flowers in these films are all joking. How can they be serious.


    "I can''t do this. I''m a good man and have professional ethics."


    These goods are shameless and have professional ethics. When working with the Tang sisters, why don''t you know your professional ethics? Now tell Tang Xinyue this. How can Tang Xinyue not be angry.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. I don''t know who you are. Hurry and do as I say, or don''t want me to help you again."


    "Hurry, what do you mean, you let me go to your sister so late? You''re crazy!" Zhang Xiaofan said with a look of fuss.


    Tang Xinyue also hopes that she is crazy, so she doesn''t have to feel so uncomfortable. To tell the truth, when she told Zhang Xiaofan about this, her heart was in tears.


    What she wants to do most now is to talk to Zhang Xiaofan quickly. After that, she will go to a pub, ask for a plate of peanuts, get drunk and forget some troubles. Then she will feel better.


    "Now, of course. Why else would I come to you now? Call my sister immediately, ask her where she is, and then go to her."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so helpless that he feels that he is selling himself and trading himself for some benefits. However, how to calculate this transaction is his own advantage, so he agrees to Tang Xinyue. We can''t watch Tang Xinyue sad if we have a friend.


    "Well, since you insist, I''ll go."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out the phone and dialed Tang Xinyi. In just a few seconds, Tang Xinyi connected the phone and asked where Tang Xinyi was.


    Tang Xinyi was reading in her apartment when she suddenly received a call from Zhang Xiaofan. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening. What did Zhang Xiaofan call her? She was a little excited while hesitating.


    After all, she has seen Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. It seems that she is looking for Zhang Xiaofan, but in her identity, she is still not suitable to find Zhang Xiaofan when there is nothing. Now Zhang Xiaofan calls and is naturally happy.


    "I''m in the apartment. What can I do for you?"


    "I really have something to do with you. You send me the location and I''ll find you."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and then received a text message. Don''t think it''s from Tang Xinyi. Zhang Xiaofan opened the text message, clicked the map, looked at Tang Xinyue, started high-tech shoes and went to find Tang Xinyi.


    Tang Xinyue watched Zhang Xiaofan leave, shaking his body, his eyes swept toward a pub, and he got up and went into the pub, ordered a small dish, ordered a bottle of Baijiu, and did it like a man.


    Such a beautiful woman, who drinks muggy wine most of the night, can see that she has something on her mind. She soon attracted a few guys who don''t have long eyes. They stroked their palms and made gestures. They looked like they caught a big fish tonight.


    In the tavern, there is no way to eliminate such people, although the tavern in Shangshui village is strictly managed. But there are still such people, but they chose the wrong target tonight. Tang Xinyue is not what they can win.

 Chapter 1895

    "Beauty, are you lonely? How about letting your friends accompany you?"


    A rich second generation in his twenties came to Tang Xinyue with a bottle of Raffi from 82 and sat opposite Tang Xinyue. The rich second generation was also very handsome. Tonight, he was playing in Shangshui village and met such a beautiful woman.


    He immediately attracted him. He is the kind of person who changes his girlfriend as fast as changing his clothes. The main reason is that I have money. But then again, the tourist tickets in Shangshui village are not cheap.


    It''s normal for those who can appear in the Shangshui village tavern to be either official or rich. Now even those who open stores in Shangshui village can''t get in without millions on hand.


    Tang Xinyue is really in a bad mood and needs to talk to someone. Now someone comes over and naturally won''t refuse. She raises her glass and signals to drink to the rich second generation. The rich second generation takes Tang Xinyue''s glass and pour Tang Xinyue a Raffi.


    "How can a girl like this beautiful girl drink Baijiu? This is Lafite for 82 years, and it costs fifty thousand yuan to dry."


    The rich second generation showed off their wealth in front of Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue directly poured out Raffi and directly picked up Erguotou bottle to drink, which made the rich second generation frown.


    Although I feel sorry for Tang Xinyue''s practice, I''m rich anyway. Naturally, I don''t care so much. It''s just a glass of red wine. He can afford to pour dozens of bottles.


    "The girl is in a bad mood. If you have any mood, you can tell me that I have no other skills. I have a good ability to deal with emotional problems."


    Tang Xinyue seemed to see hope when she heard the speech. Now she just didn''t have anything else. Her emotional problems bothered her very much, so she said what was on her mind.


    "What, if you fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love, what else can you love? You love me. I promise you won''t regret as long as you fall in love with me."


    This guy is really dealing with emotional problems. He pulls beautiful women into his arms, which reminds Tang Xinyue of a D-country film. The content is like this.


    A college student ran into a wall after graduation and finally learned a massage technique. He opened a massage shop near the school. Many female college students went to him for massage to lose weight, but


    "Cluck, you... I don''t mean you, just like you, you are not qualified to compare with my excellent man, whether in all aspects..." Tang Xinyue''s disdain made the rich second generation angry. He has a mine in his family. He even said that he can''t compare with that man. It''s not bullying. How can he be convinced.


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, my father is..."


    The rich second generation tells his father''s identity, which the rich second generation often likes to show off. In the view of the rich second generation, this is simply a killer mace, because no girl can resist the attack of poor identity.


    Once you follow him, you will have the opportunity to marry into a rich family. For many women, it is a dream. How can you not be moved.


    "That''s your father, not you. What''s wrong? You''re not the same kind as me. Get out of here."


    Tang Xinyue said that another person drank muggy wine. The rich second generation was going to explode. In his opinion, Tang Xinyue didn''t know what to do and wanted to die, so no wonder he did.


    "Seek death..."


    The rich second generation patted the table and reached out to grab Tang Xinyue''s hand. It was obvious that he wanted to pull Tang Xinyue to the second floor. At that time, Tang Xinyue was not obedient. He asked Tang Xinyue to take whatever posture he wanted.


    "Hoo..."


    Tang Xinyue directly dumped the rich second generation on the ground. A dog eating shit caused a burst of laughter around him. He was usually elegant, but now he was so abused by a woman.


    His face is ugly and he will die. If he doesn''t revenge, what face does he have alive? Can he speak in front of other childe brothers and be male in front of beautiful women in the future?


    "You cheap woman, dare to dump me. Is your martial arts great? Remember, all the good drivers in the world are drivers."


    "Those who fight badly are bodyguards. The real cattle are those who squat in the toilet and shit and then ask someone to wipe their ass, and you are the one who wipes their ass."


    After scolding, the rich second generation whistled, and several bodyguards came in from the outside, looking very arrogant.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. Grandpa, if I don''t have a few men, dare I run out and mix? Grandpa, if I don''t have any capital."


    "Can you come to a high consumption place like Shangshui village? You see, those are my bodyguards. Let them teach you a good lesson now. When you know my strength."


    "Dare to compare me with your boyfriend. Is your boyfriend qualified? In my eyes, your boyfriend is a bubble of shit."


    If Tang Xinyue meets such a thing at ordinary times, she will only smile gently and won''t take it too seriously. However, today is different. She is in a bad mood and some people come out to die. It''s not what she wants to die for.


    "Hehe, my patience is limited. I''ll give you three seconds to get out of here, or you''ll all be beaten down when I get angry."


    Tang Xinyue''s words made the rich second generation think that Tang Xinyue was absolutely out of his mind. Seeing several of his bodyguards, he didn''t know to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Continue to pretend to force and treat yourself as a god! I don''t believe a cheap woman can beat his men.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The rich second generation patted himself on the face, pointed to the noses of his men and shouted to them.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you feel ashamed? If I were you, I would have been killed by a pig if I had been beaten in the face by a cheap woman. What are you still doing? Give me a fight."


    When the rich second generation finished, several bodyguards rushed up, but they went quickly and came quickly. As soon as they arrived in front of Tang Xinyue, Tang Xinyue beat them like pig faces and retreated one by one.


    The rich second generation rubbed his eyes as if he had read it wrong. I can''t believe it''s true. A woman can fight like that. Is this still a woman? Who can beat such a woman.


    "You, you, you''re still not a woman, you mother night fork..." the rich second generation scolded and retreated. Accidentally, he tripped and snapped. His ass was on the ground, almost bleeding.


    Tang Xinyue went to the rich second generation and wanted to teach the rich second generation a lesson, but remembering her special identity, she swallowed her anger again.


    After all, she thought that the image of people serving the people appeared in the public view. If some people with ulterior motives got her online because of a small matter and said that the people of the system beat people, wouldn''t it be dark for the system, so she ignored the rich second generation and turned around and left.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Xinyue is still in a bad mood. She just hit several people, which can be regarded as venting her emotions. Now, generally speaking, she is better than before. She dumped her head and has gone to the hotel.


    The rich second generation was still unhappy. He didn''t have any skills, but he had strong self-esteem. He glanced at those men and asked them to be divided into two groups. One group followed Tang Xinyue and the other group went to find someone. If he didn''t fight for face today, he wouldn''t mix like this again.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrived at Tang Xinyi''s apartment. When Tang Xinyi opened the door for Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Obviously, Tang Xinyi was dressed up and looked amazing before meeting Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter with coming to me so late? Come in quickly and let others see the bad impact." Tang Xinyi''s apartment is an employee apartment. Such a big leader doesn''t even have a house up to now. It''s really honest.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked into the room and saw through Tang Xinyi''s room at a glance. It is about 30 square meters. The living room and bedroom are together. You should clean up quickly. The whole room is mainly pink.


    It gives people a taste of love. There are red wine and fruit on the tea table. If you don''t do anything, it doesn''t seem to make sense.


    "You sit and have a drink and I''ll take a bath."


    Tang Xinyi said and went to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan thought Tang Xinyi was implying something. He picked up a glass of red wine and smelled it. It tasted delicious, but it should be made in China.


    Because he was too familiar with the taste, he remembered that he gave the formula to the boss when he was in H Province, and asked the boss for help at the beginning.


    The famous architect was invited. If it weren''t for the architect, the office building of their mortal group would not have been built until now.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and took a sip of the beauty. About a few minutes later, Tang Xinyi came out of the bathroom. Her hair was rolled up and her upper body was wrapped with a pink bath towel. Her long legs for two days were particularly eye-catching.


    "Beauty, beauty, what else is missing..."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered. Tang Xinyi sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan and ate a grape. Her face was red. She didn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s words.


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced to come by Tang Xinyue. At this time, he can''t tell the truth, otherwise he really has no face.


    Because he is a person with high EQ, he still knows what to say and what not to say.


    Emotional intelligence is very important. Zhang Xiaofan once read a story. A guest took a fancy to the hotel owner. After eating, he said he had no cash and asked the hotel owner to add wechat to transfer money to the boss.


    The boss is also sincere. He thinks that the girl often cares about his business. A meal is nothing, so he simply avoids the order.


    At this time, the girl took out some red tickets and gave them to the restaurant owner. She was stunned by the owner. She said she didn''t bring cash. Why did she have them all at once.


    Finally, the girl said that she deserved the hotel owner to be single. Now the hotel owner reacted. The feeling was that the girl took a fancy to him. How exciting it was for him to run over and pull the girl to him immediately.


    "Boss, after you collect money, you has the final say."


    The girl stuck out her tongue and kissed the man happily. This passage tells us that sometimes EQ must be higher in order to seize the opportunity.

 Chapter 1896

    In this world, there is often a phenomenon that those good men who are honest and have a sense of family responsibility, but have beautiful girlfriends. Even if they have girlfriends, they will also divorce their girlfriends.


    On the contrary, those irresponsible men who spend all day drinking and beating their girlfriends are never short of girlfriends.


    Therefore, there are sentences that men are not bad and women do not love. In the final analysis, responsible men spend their time coaxing their wives to make money, and their wives are coaxed by other men.


    He was reluctant to spend the money he earned and gave it to his girlfriend. His girlfriend dressed like a goblin. He disliked his boyfriend''s sloppy and didn''t want to be with his boyfriend.


    I think boyfriends are like boiled eggs in warm water. It''s good for a husband over the age of 50, but he doesn''t have any passion before the age of 50.


    Irresponsible men are different. They make some money and dress up very handsome, and then go to hook up with other women, the women who are hooked up.


    Of course, it''s not because of how beautiful they are, but because they are more deceptive. Therefore, such women usually destroy not only a family, but also themselves.


    People''s life, whether men or women, character is the key. If there is no good character, you can''t be called a qualified person.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a responsible man. He makes a lot of money, but he never spends too much.


    He made a lot of money, but the clothes he wore were always sold on the ground. He was willing to share his money with others and let the people who followed him live a good life, but he looked like he would never care.


    Virtue is very important in life. Only with virtue can we carry some wealth. If there is no virtue, there is some wealth. That''s all. Wealth that can''t be carried is just a disaster.


    "I''m going to donate 100 billion M yuan to the system. How do you feel about it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has just earned 200 billion M dollars from boss Wang, returned 100 billion to boss Ma, and gave the remaining 100 billion to the system. There are few such people in the world, not to say how much money they take, but willing to share their own.


    Some people often say that although they are poor, they have ten cents and are willing to spend ninety cents on their daughter-in-law. Of course, if this person has one million, he may not necessarily give 900000 to his girlfriend.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is different. It''s really impossible for ordinary people to donate so much money to the system at once.


    "So many, you''re crazy!" Tang Xinyi was frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s actions. If it''s tens of millions, it''s all a small thing, but it''s still 100 billion yuan at once, which really frightened her.


    "The essence of money is to use it for circulation. The money doesn''t have much effect when it comes to me, but if it is given to the system, many people will live a good life. Therefore, I think the money is worth it."


    Zhang Xiaofan peeled an apple for himself and ate it slowly. He found that his thought was not as impure as before. When he looked at Tang Xinyi, it was more like an art.


    After a few seconds, Tang Xinyi recovered.


    "Well, you earned all that money anyway. It''s all your business what you want to do. However, I think it''s necessary for you to pay attention to the money and find a trustworthy person to control the money."


    "It''s OK to use this money to build bridges, pave roads and build hope primary school, but it''s not necessary to use it to help the poor and grow the lazy heart of those lazy people."


    Tang Xinyi has worked at the grass-roots level. She knows too much about the lazy hearts of some farmers. She doesn''t work hard all day and idles around. She is waiting for the state''s relief funds. The more people like that help the poor, the poorer they become.


    Instead of giving money to those people, it''s better to give money to people with dreams and achieve a dream.


    Zhang Xiaofan understood Tang Xinyi''s meaning. He didn''t know this before, but he felt it in the past two years.


    In the past, although the villagers in their village were very poor, most of them loved labor, but since he gave them shares.


    Those people can count money sitting at home. Fewer and fewer people are willing to work hard. Of course, it''s not how good it is, but a realm of life.


    Making money is happy, but enjoyment is a double-edged sword. If you eat too well and don''t work, there will be over nutrition.


    In that case, all diseases will come. Don''t take these as trifles. All things should be seen from two aspects.


    For example, those who became rich overnight and made a fortune by winning the lottery did not live well after winning the lottery.


    The reason is that he has no ability to carry things, no ability to carry blessings, and finally lost.


    "I understand what you said. I will consider your opinion and find someone to supervise the money and use it on the blade."


    Zhang Xiaofan then lies on the sofa and thinks whether he should leave or stay. Tang Xinyue asks him to come to Tang Xinyi and doesn''t say he must go back after he finishes his work.


    It is reasonable to say that he can go now, but is it too bad for him to leave like this? After all, he is also a man. When he meets a beautiful woman dressed like this, the meaning is so obvious, he has no action, and it is too abnormal.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and slowly closed her eyes. Tang Xinyi bit her lips and moved to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a pimple. If he doesn''t take the initiative, he will miss the opportunity tonight.


    If she wants to have another chance in the future, it will be difficult. She is not an active woman, but when she does not take the initiative to pursue happiness, she decides to change herself and send herself up. That is also an explanation to herself.


    "Zhang Xiaofan..." Tang Xinyi leaned next to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods'' heart beat quickly and turned over in a few seconds.


    The picture is transferred to Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue feels that someone is following him. Now she goes to the place where she lives.


    In case she was dealt with and cleaned up on the Internet, she would discredit the system, so she decided not to go back to the reception hotel, but to find a small hotel in the city.


    The rich second generation''s men reported the situation to the rich second generation. The goods also had an atmosphere. They bit their teeth and punched them on the table of the tavern.


    "Shit, a man who can''t afford to stay in a hotel pretended to force him in front of him and beat him and some of his men. How can he swallow this tone? If he swallowed it, he would lose not only his face, but also the face of all the rich. The rich are the masters of the world and the masters of all things."


    The rich second generation talked to himself for a while, called another man and asked him if he had found someone.


    That man is also a monkey spirit. Now is the best time to make money. Of course, it''s very difficult to say this.


    "Boss, it''s really hard to find people at this point. I''ve found several venues. People''s demands for money are ridiculously high. If 100 people are dispatched, one person will cost 100000 yuan."


    "I don''t think we need to spend that money. I think that woman is a little better than us. We can find some migrant workers to build a momentum and piss off the bitch."


    "NIMA, I''ll make you feel when I do things. I tell you, I have plenty of money. Just find me a hundred bastards. No, find two hundred bastards. It''s 20 million. I''m worth more than 20 million if I fart."


    "What the boss said is that the boss''s pig God fart is more powerful than pig Bajie. I''ll do it immediately according to the boss''s meaning and bring people to the boss in ten minutes."


    "Thanks to your ancestors, you are the pig God fart. What figure can I compare with pig Bajie? I''m not as good as pig Bajie. No, no, no, let your boy confuse me. Pig Bajie is better than me. NIMA, I''m better than pig Bajie."


    "Yes, the boss is better than pig Bajie." the man replied in this way. The rich second generation was satisfied and hung up the phone, looking like a cow.


    More than ten minutes later, the man brought more than 200 people, all in suits and shoes, armed with murder weapons. They looked very powerful. In fact, these people were not bastards.


    They were all migrant workers from the construction site. They just changed their clothes and changed their shapes. At this time, it cost more than 100000 yuan in total, and the remaining more than 10 million yuan was put into the pocket of that man.


    That man really made a lot of money this time. After this incident, he quit and went home to do some small business. His life was also delicious. With such a fool, the second generation of rich people will become a pig sooner or later.


    When Tang Xinyue arrives at the small hotel room, she feels quite good. Although the conditions are not as good as those of a five-star hotel, it has a different flavor. People have tried all the ups and downs in their life, which is no white life. Otherwise, it is really a white life.


    The key is that in such an environment, she suddenly feels calm. She is not as tired as she is today. It''s really a different life. Sometimes it''s the best way to forget someone.


    "Dangdang..."


    At this time, Tang Xinyue heard a knock on the door and didn''t think about who it was, so she went to open the door directly, because she didn''t believe that with her strength and her position in the system, someone dared to have a brain cramp to deal with her.


    However, when she opened the door, she saw a lot of people blocking the aisle at the door. Those people were holding bright weapons and looked very powerful. Tang Xinyue was upset.


    The public security of Qinchuan city has been very good since Zhang Xiaofan rose up. When did it become like this? More than 200 social bastards, which is good. We must pay attention to this matter and let the Public Security Bureau of Qinchuan city give her an explanation.


    "Ha ha, little bitch, you hit me very well before. Now I''ll give you some color to see how powerful I am. If I don''t clean you up, I won''t be your grandfather."


    The rich second generation came out at the moment and said to Tang Xinyue with a smile.


    The rich second generation has already thought about it and can''t beat Tang Xinyue up later. In that way, he will be very disappointed. It''s better to frighten Tang Xinyue to surrender obediently, which will be more exciting.

 Chapter 1897

    "You people are so brave. Tell me whether you are Huang Jiuye''s men or iron arm Zhang Yong''s men. Although they are all my friends, I won''t give them face and let them know they regret."


    Tang Xinyue was also spoiled by Zhang Xiaofan. The forced speech also made people speechless.


    Huang Jiuye was very famous in Qinchuan city as early as five or six years ago. Even children like to cry. Parents will scare children with Huang Jiuye''s name, not to mention Zhang Yong


    Over the years, with the strength of the mortal group, Zhang Yong, the iron arm, as the security captain of the mortal group, has also become the first person on the road in Qinchuan. The beauty in front of them will not give them face. This is so awesome that it scares the migrant workers.


    These mass actors only cost 200 yuan a night. To put it bluntly, they are not worth their suits. Now if they offend the people who don''t give face to iron arm Zhang Yong and Huang Jiuye, how can they still mix in Qinchuan city.


    Sometimes, the people who rush in front are not bad people, but people who are used by bad people. Most of them have no culture, want to make money and are a little confused. They are fooled by others for hundreds of yuan.


    The rich second generation is a stranger, but I don''t know who Tang Xinyue is talking about. He''s not afraid of who he is at all. Wine strengthens the courage of bears. He''s a rich man. No one of the courage of rich people is small. Money can solve anything.


    "Pretend, continue to pretend, a cheap woman who can''t afford to live in a big hotel. Pretend to be a big man. I tell you, now I give you two choices, or let me go or let the brothers go. Choose for yourself!"


    "Of course, I also want to remind you that my brothers are beaten with blood all over their face and all over their body. It''s just intimacy for me."


    The rich second generation is cheap. Thinking of these two choices, Tang Xinyue will choose to let him go. After all, this result is much better than letting the brothers go.


    "I think you deserve beating." Tang Xinyue said, walked over, raised her hand, slapped the rich second generation in the face and knocked the rich second generation unconscious.


    "My choice is to let me go..." Tang Xinyue said, slapping again. The rich second generation''s face was swollen and shouted at those people angrily.


    "You losers, do it for me and beat her all over the ground looking for teeth." the voice of the rich second generation fell, but the people stepped back and hurriedly took off their clothes and threw them on the ground.


    "NIMA, it''s agreed that he asked us to act and wanted us to play seriously. 200 yuan wants us to work hard and treat us as fools!"


    The leader said, and so did other migrant workers. One by one, they took off their clothes and threw their weapons on the ground. The rich second generation was stupid and stared at the man.


    "Tell me what''s going on. I''ll give you $20 million and let you go to the club to find someone. This is the quality of the people you find for me."


    The man sees that his business has been exposed. It''s meaningless to continue pretending. Anyway, he has got the money and has more than 10 million in hand. Why should he be a man for others.


    "Pa......"


    The man also took off his clothes and threw them on the ground. After saying that I quit, he turned and left.


    The rich second generation is really stupid. I never dreamed that the result would be like this. It was completely beyond his expectation.


    Tang Xinyue also did not expect that this was the case, which made her feel comfortable. She is a systematic person. Of course, she hopes that there is no community member in the world, so the society is the most stable.


    Tang Xinyue looked at everyone running away and took her eyes back. She was just about to fight the rich second generation. A group of public security ran up from downstairs. Obviously, it was because the boss of the hotel called the police. At this time, public security arrived in time.


    The rich second generation never thought that the sudden arrival of public security was a good thing. This time, these public security saved his life and made him less beaten.


    Those public security officials didn''t know Tang Xinyue. Seeing that Tang Xinyue beat a man and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy, they took a breath and thought that this woman was too powerful. Of course, as public security, under normal circumstances.


    We should still stand on the side of vulnerable groups. They are the embodiment of justice. It is their mission to protect people''s lives and property. They will not do anything sorry to the people.


    "Stop! You''re so brave. You dare to beat people in front of us. Do you still have a king''s law in your eyes?"


    The public security came to Tang Xinyue and shouted loudly. Tang Xinyue loosened the rich second generation. The public security helped the rich second generation up. The rich second generation was wronged together. It was obvious that he wanted to confuse black and white.


    "Elder brother of public security, it''s great that you can come. That woman is a violent maniac. She called a group of people to beat me down. If you hadn''t come and scared the group away, I might have been killed."


    "Woo woo..."


    When the second generation finished, he pretended to cry. Coupled with some props thrown on the ground, the public security has fully believed the words of the rich second generation. He also felt that the rich second generation was unlucky. How could he offend the beauty and be beaten so miserably.


    Now it''s common to confuse black and white, which is also a common method used by bad people. I remember that there was a human trafficker committing a crime on the Internet.


    First, a woman came over, picked up a little girl and ran away. The little girl''s parents robbed the little girl. Several people ran up and shouted to beat the little girl''s parents, saying that the little girl''s parents were traffickers.


    Later, passers-by saw that they all hated human traffickers and joined the army of beating human traffickers. In this way, the little girl''s parents watched the human traffickers rob their children, but there was nothing they could do.


    These bad guys are using everyone''s public psychology to harm others. This rich second generation plays this trick with Tang Xinyue, which makes Tang Xinyue unable to explain clearly.


    "What the hell is going on? You have to be clear."


    The rich second generation said, "the thing is, I''m a foreigner. I came to Shangshui village to travel. Because I like a local girl, people don''t like me. I feel uncomfortable. I drink muggy wine in a pub in Shangshui village."


    "That bad woman looks like Pan''an and has money. She wants to associate with me. You say that I am such a kind person. How can I accept such fast feelings? I refused him and asked him not to make my idea."


    "Then I went to this hotel in the city. As a result, not long after I stayed, the bitch came with a group of people and gave me two choices: one is to let everyone go to me, and the other is that she goes to me."


    "I''m a big man. Why did I suffer this humiliation? I''d rather die than obey, so I was beaten like this."


    The rich second generation told the false as true. Tang Xinyue was speechless. The key problem was that these words were full of loopholes. The public security leader could still believe it. It was really unreliable.


    "What a poor outsider. We are still bullied in Qinchuan city. We feel guilty as public security. It is our responsibility to fail to do a good job in public security. Now we apologize to you. Go to the police station with me and I will help you get justice."


    "Take it away." the policeman took it away. Several men came up and caught Tang Xinyue and the rich second generation to the police station.


    The rich second generation is very proud now. He glances at Tang Xinyue and feels that his IQ is really too high. It''s like playing to kill a cheap woman. This is his strength.


    With a popular sentence on the Internet, he also wants to keep a low profile, but his strength is not allowed! Today''s work is finished. First set a small goal for yourself and sleep a thousand beauties. Besides, I don''t like women. I really don''t like women.


    The next day, when Zhang Xiaofan got up from bed, Tang Xinyi had prepared breakfast and asked Zhang Xiaofan to wash his face and eat.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Xinyi, who was busy, and said "business clothes". At this time, he could not contact Tang Xinyi last night.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she sat opposite Tang Xinyi, served a cup of soybean milk and took a sip. Tang Xinyi had finished her meal.


    "Well, take your time. After that, put the dishes and chopsticks in the pool. I''ll wash them when I come back from work."


    "Go to work so early?"


    "I''m an office worker. How can I compare with freelancers like you? I''ll deduct my salary if I''m late for work. Besides, I''m a leader and shouldn''t set an example."


    Tang Xinyi then walked to the shoe cabinet, changed her shoes and left. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Xinyi''s back and suddenly felt that he wanted to go to work.


    You don''t have to think about so many things at work, and there are many colleagues who can chat together. That''s a happy thing.


    This is the world. Freelancers feel lonely and bored. They are unhappy with too much free time every day.


    Office workers feel that they are in a hurry every day and envy freelancers. They can sleep in every day.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan finished eating. He was just ready to go back to Sheung Shui village and then go to Xiantao island. As a result, the Public Security Bureau called and asked him to guarantee Tang Xinyue. This would kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Who is Tang Xinyue? Those public security officers dare to catch Tang Xinyue. What''s the situation? Anyway, he really goes there. If Tang Xinyue encounters any trouble, he can solve it by the way.


    Anyway, he had a good night with Tang Xinyi last night. Tang Xinyue is Tang Xinyi''s sister and his sister-in-law. If he doesn''t save his sister-in-law, isn''t he looking for death.


    Zhang Xiaofan came to the Public Security Bureau. Those public security officials know Zhang Xiaofan. After all, Zhang Xiaofan is now a celebrity. They saw the live broadcast of Zhang Xiaofan''s concert a few days ago. They are all Zhang Xiaofan.


    More importantly, this star is not an ordinary star, but the richest star in the world, which is different.


    "Mr. Zhang, sign for me. I''m your fan. I want to see the live broadcast of your concert there in the future."


    The security captain wanted to go to the concert, but for work reasons, he didn''t have time to go. It''s a pity.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not pretentious. Now that he takes the star route, he has to sign for others, so he takes a pen and writes his name.

 Chapter 1898

    "Mr. Zhang is not only good at business, but also good at singing. Even this word is super good! If I can learn any skill of Mr. Zhang in my life, I will be great."


    Zhang Xiaofan enjoyed the feeling of being sprayed. He joked that in order to have a good hand when signing, he didn''t practice less in his spare time, so of course the handwriting can''t be bad.


    However, only these three words are well written. Other words are not well written. It still needs to be practiced in the future. Writing is a hard skill. If the practice is not in place, it can''t write any good words.


    "Ha ha, public security comrades are too modest. What did my friend do? You want to bring her to the public security bureau?"


    Zhang Xiaofan guesses that Tang Xinyue does not want to expose his identity and is afraid to smear the system. Otherwise, these people have the courage to catch Tang Xinyue unless he wants to find death.


    The three policemen told Zhang Xiaofan about it, which made Zhang Xiaofan almost laugh. It must be that the public security people didn''t investigate clearly, otherwise they would never say so. Tang Xinyue would want to be a rich second generation. It''s a joke.


    "Well, there may be some misunderstandings. Let me meet the rich second generation. The rich second generation will tell the truth."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. The comrade was a little embarrassed. Although Zhang Xiaofan is the richest man in the world, he is not a member of the public security system to intervene in their affairs. It''s not very good.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about discrediting the system. To be exact, although he is a person of the system, everyone knows that he has little to do with the system. He just has a short title. What he does has little to do with the system.


    "Why, is there any difficulty? If you look at this, you shouldn''t have any worries."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a small red book and handed it to the public security officer. The public security officer looked at it and was about to tremble. Although he had never heard of any mysterious department on Zhang Xiaofan''s certificate.


    But he knows the big steel seal on the certificate. It is the steel seal that can be owned by the top-level big people in the system.


    "Boss, I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me." the security captain respectfully said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just do what I say." Zhang Xiaofan said. The security officer asked Zhang Xiaofan to go to prison.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks into the prison and looks at the man sitting in the prison. The man looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Did my father send you to bail me? I knew I wouldn''t stay here long."


    "Bail you out. What''s your father? Don''t bother me."


    Zhang Xiaofan dressed in stall goods and said such arrogant words. First, he stunned the rich second generation, and then frowned. Even if his father didn''t send him to bail, he dared to scold his father for something, but also to die.


    "How dare you disrespect my father? You know my father..."


    The rich second generation is used to saying such words. They are used to the feeling of building momentum and pretending to force. They look like cattle, but Zhang Xiaofan disdains them very much.


    "I don''t care who your father is. If you dare to harass my girlfriend, it''s Fan Taiji. If I don''t do anything to you, I''m sorry for my girlfriend."


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the rich second generation by the collar and directly raised the rich second generation, which scared the rich second generation to the ground.


    Before, the rich second generation heard that the little farmer was Tang Xinyue''s boyfriend. They remembered what Tang Xinyue said in the bar. His boyfriend was particularly excellent. He couldn''t compare himself with his boyfriend. He thought it funny. What''s the excellence of a shit farmer? Now he understood that this small farmer is really great.


    "You, you, you let me go..."


    "Let you go. You disgust my girlfriend and confuse black and white. Now I''ll give you a chance to go to the security guard and make things clear. I''ll spare your life, or I''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan released the rich second generation. The rich second generation just fell to the ground and screamed. Zhang Xiaofan stepped on a acupoint of the rich second generation. There was a huge itch on the rich second generation. The itching rich second generation rolled on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan took out another pill and stuffed it into the rich second generation''s mouth. The rich second generation was quiet.


    At this time, the rich second generation got up and vomited hard to the outside, but just vomited to the edge. When he heard Zhang Xiaofan''s word, he swallowed it disgustingly.


    "Spit it out, you will be more itchy. What I give you is a suppression antidote, which can suppress the energy in your body. Don''t make you itch. Life is worse than death. If you do what I say, I''ll give you the rest of the antidote. If you don''t do what I say, I don''t force it. On the contrary, it''s not me who is suffering."


    If Zhang Xiaofan says such words, the rich second generation will feel that he is crazy. This is also called not demanding. What does it look like? He is really going to be mad, but he dare not say anything in the face of such a person.


    He is a rich second generation. He has heard from the old people at home about some patterns in the world and knows the existence of ancient martial artists. Now he is sure that Zhang Xiaofan is an ancient martial artist. Otherwise, anyone who can click on a person will itch his whole body.


    Such people can''t afford to offend people like him. Even their family dare not offend such people.


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll do what you say."


    The rich second generation said that he had run out of prison and confessed to the public security. The more he confessed, the more nervous the public security was. The more he felt that he couldn''t hang up. He was a public security.


    Let a rich second generation fool around like an idiot, and feel that the rich second generation is pathetic. It''s really stupid and shameless. Can such ability afford to take responsibility?


    As soon as the policeman was angry, he grabbed the policeman''s collar, which made the rich second generation tremble and feel that she was too unlucky. The cheap woman was in conflict with his life and was beaten as soon as she met him.


    After that, he was cheated out of 20 million yuan by his men and beaten again. He finally reversed black and white and got the support of public security. He didn''t know that his boyfriend was a master of ancient martial arts and poisoned by ancient martial arts people.


    Now it''s too sad to let a public security bully live. He''s so sad.


    "Elder brother of public security, I told you that everything is the opposite. You can do whatever you want now. It''s better than me dying in the ancient martial arts master." a rich second generation is so desperate, and no one is left.


    That public security doesn''t want to cause human life, so he can''t get rid of it. Let alone what others say, he is also a rich second generation, even ordinary people. It''s hard to tell whether human life will be caused.


    "OK, we know what happened. Don''t you have money? Let your father take 2 million and you can go back." the security captain said, and he didn''t dare to delay any more. He hurried to release Tang Xinyue.


    When Tang Xinyue saw Zhang Xiaofan, her heart was mixed. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan spent the night with her sister last night. She didn''t know how to face Zhang Xiaofan. There were a lot of helplessness in life. I''m afraid this is the most helpless thing for the three of them.


    "Miss Tang, it''s really amazing to be locked up by local public security. I''ve decided how much money to invest in the system. You can resume your life with honor this time. I believe your superiors will continue to promote you when they see your ability."


    Tang Xinyue knows that their organization is complex and promotion is so easy. She finally vacates a place. She doesn''t know when someone has been promoted. For example, she has worked in this position for more than five years.


    It''s also useless. In her life, she doesn''t want to climb up again. As long as she can work for the system, she''s satisfied.


    Tang Xinyue and Tang Xinyi were orphans. When they were in the orphanage, they were taken away by her master. One was sent to the army and the other to school. In this way, their lives changed.


    If there were no master and no system, where would they still wander? Where would they be today? In their life, as long as they could contribute their lives to the system, they would be very happy. If the system needed them to make life sacrifices one day, they would jump forward without hesitation. This is their mission.


    "I don''t want to appreciate, but I still want to thank you."


    Tang Xinyue went outside without asking Zhang Xiaofan how much he had invested. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to say this, so she hurried to catch up and went to a taxi in a moment.


    The taxi driver had to ask Zhang Xiaofan to sign for him. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help it. He was still excited after signing, which made Zhang Xiaofan have no chance to ask Tang Xinyue.


    After a while, they arrived at Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan had the opportunity to ask this sentence. Tang Xinyue stopped and thought for a second.


    "It should be 100 billion M coins." when Tang Xinyue said this, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He wondered if Tang Xinyi told Tang Xinyue.


    "Tang Xinyi didn''t even give me the chance to pretend to be forced. I''ll tell you about it. Yes, I just want to invest 100 billion M yuan."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Tang Xinyue said, "you misunderstood Xinyi. Since I separated from you last night, I haven''t talked to Xinyi on the phone. Do you think it would be interesting for Xinyi to know that I was taken away by public security? You''d better not guess and let me tell you."


    Tang Xinyue then said the reason. Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. He didn''t even have any privacy with these system guys. It''s really boring.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you, but I''ll send someone to supervise the money. I hope the money is used to build bridges and pave roads. I already hope the money is used for the construction of primary schools, not as a relief fund for some lazy people."


    "Breed the lazy psychology of those lazy people. I am also a farmer. I know too well the lazy psychology of lazy people. It is insatiable. That is destroying a person, not helping a person."


    Zhang Xiaofan is right. Some poverty alleviation is really getting poorer and poorer. It makes some people think about relying on the system. In the end, they don''t live as well as dogs all their life. That''s not what harm people is.


    Tang Xinyue nodded.


    "I will suggest this to the above. There should be no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a firm attitude.


    "It''s not that there should be no problem, but there must be no problem. If there is a problem, my love will be greatly reduced."


    Tang Xinyue was a little embarrassed, but she agreed.

 Chapter 1899

    Around 3 p.m., Zhang Xiaofan took his parents, Ma Xiaorui, Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofang to Xiantao island.


    Among these people, only Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue had been to Xiantao island before. Others came for the first time. They were stunned when they saw the mountains and fields of Xiantao island and smelled the fragrance of Xiantao.


    "Well, in a short time, we will hold a Xiantao conference here, inviting big people from all over the world to participate in the Xiantao conference and let them taste Xiantao."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with his Xiantao island. The key is that these Xiantao really have many wonderful effects after taking them.


    "Can I have one first?"


    Ma Xiaorui was so anxious that she went to pick Xiantao. As a result, she couldn''t pick it. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents and others looked very strange. As a result, they tried it, and it was the same result.


    At the moment, they looked at Zhang Xiaofan, but the goods smiled proudly. They knew it would be like this.


    "As I said before, this is Xiantao. Since it is Xiantao, it is so easy to pick. I can''t give you the method of picking Xiantao, but I can pick one and taste it for you all."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, picked one and shared it for everyone. So many people just took one bite each.


    "Smelly boy, your parents raised you so much. You have to eat a peach and share it. It''s just that you don''t have so many. You''re too stingy. That''s how you repay your parents!"


    Other people want to say these words. If they eat this Xiantao, they are like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit. They don''t even taste it. They don''t have it. Don''t you think Zhang Xiaofan is stingy?


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not stingy. Now his Xiantao island looks like Xiantao everywhere, which can also be eaten, but Xiantao is obviously not ripe. He doesn''t know how long it takes to be ripe.


    He estimated that although the Xiantao could not be compared with the Xiantao in the flat peach garden in the heavenly palace, it should not be much worse. After all, so many star stones are buried in the ground. Taking the star stones as nutrition, the nutritional composition of Xiantao can be imagined, and it must be that the more nutrients absorbed, the better the effect.


    "Hehe, it''s not that I''m stingy, but that Xiantao is not mature at all. I don''t know what it will be like to mature. You can''t bear to eat one more!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s metaphor is also correct, but people feel nervous when listening. Who can eat it.


    "Well, we haven''t closed what your son said. Go on. Take us to the place where we live. You young people go around. We old people should have more rest."


    Wang Yumei has no problem getting older in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asks Dao Kui to take her parents to rest. The key mother can''t be too tired now. She should rest after flying for more than an hour.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents left, and the others turned around in Xiantao island for a while. They also took some photos and sent them to the circle of friends to make others envy.


    "Well, let''s hold a small meeting now to determine the time for the Xiantao Conference on Xiantao Island, and then determine the invited people to start the division of labor. In short, we must start this Xiantao conference."


    Anyone who does anything generally has a purpose. For example, pretending to force the king to set a small goal first is moving towards a method. Zhang Xiaofan''s purpose is to do this thing.


    That is to create their own identity and let the world''s famous people know that there is a Zhang Xiaofan in China, who is a great man. If others want to move him, they must think about the consequences.


    In that way, you don''t have to be afraid of being threatened all day. It''s really uncomfortable to be restricted by others.


    Of course, it''s good for a person to retire after success, but the prerequisite is to retire actively. Like Zhang Xiaofan, it''s not very good to retire passively.


    Now there are about 20 people sitting in the office. Zhang Xiaofan asked everyone to set a date first. Of course, before setting a date, he also learned about the selection of fairies in China through the catapult goddess.


    The catapult goddess responded that the matter is going well, and Zhang Xiaofan can start the next link.


    "I think Xiantao conference must choose a more memorable day, such as boss Zhang''s birthday..."


    This is a man who likes to flatter. Once he said this, some people disdain it, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so, because Zhang Xiaofan thinks that flattering happens to be a very artistic job. People who can flatter won''t be bad at other jobs.


    "My birthday, this idea is very good. It happens that August 20 is my birthday. There are two months left. In these two months, we should work hard and be able to finish some other small things."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the flatterer looked proud, while others turned green. Of course, Ma Xiaorui didn''t think so. They were all their own people, and the attitude of others was not so important to them.


    "I think it''s very good to take boss Zhang''s birthday as the date of Xiantao conference. Without boss Ma, there will be no Xiantao conference. This is a very good anniversary, and we applaud it."


    One guy flatters to be sure, and others naturally don''t want to fall behind. Then someone wants to flatter again. Zhang Xiaofan asks everyone not to be excited.


    "Yes, I think it''s good..."


    "OK, everyone, be quiet. The date is settled. Let''s talk about the invitees. This time we hold this Xiantao conference, the scope must be wide. I thought about it."


    "We should invite not only ordinary people, but also Jianghu experts, whether leaders or businessmen, but their grades must be exquisite."


    "For example, if you want to be a leader, you should invite the helmsman of each system. Even if you don''t move them, you should also invite people with similar grades. Business elites should invite the top 10 people on the world rich list, and those big patriarchs in the Jianghu. I still need to seriously consider this."


    "There are also underground black market bosses. You can also invite some. There are also miracle doctors, poison doctors, weapon refiners, array mages, etc."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so much at once and frightened others. These people are the top figures in the world. Who can invite them.


    Perhaps among ordinary people, hearing that it is the invitation of the world''s richest man may give Zhang Xiaofan face, but in the Jianghu, the world''s richest man probably has no face.


    "Well, boss Zhang, do we have a wide range? Who can invite such people?"


    "Yes, the key is people in the Jianghu and poison doctors. Who dares to invite them? If they offend others, their lives will be in danger."


    In case of major events, those subordinates also express their views. Although they may be fierce by Zhang Xiaofan, it is more dangerous to accept an impossible task.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that everyone will worry. In fact, it''s no wonder that everyone will worry if he is someone else. After all, he is too bold.


    "I''ve considered this issue, so I held a meeting with you to study it. However, I don''t have to think about the problems in the Jianghu. I already have a suitable candidate in my heart."


    Yang Xin is the right candidate in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind, mainly because Yang Xin is strong enough. When he comes to the Jianghu, he doesn''t have to be afraid even if he meets the patriarch of the five halls and three sects.


    Another thing Yang Xin also needs experience. His accomplishments have reached a certain level. It''s impossible not to experience. Sending an invitation this time is just an experience.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t feel comfortable letting Yang Xin go alone, so he decided to let Li Ke''er accompany them and let them go together to ensure that they were safe. Those little people in the Jianghu wanted to make their ideas, just to die.


    Everyone is most worried about Jianghu people. Now that Zhang Xiaofan has solved the problems in the Jianghu, ordinary people can''t solve them easily.


    "Boss Zhang solved the most difficult problem. Next, let''s assign t chin. I have some contacts in the business world. I can invite the top ten people in the world rich list to ensure that there will be no fewer."


    "I have contacts in the system..."


    After a while, everyone told their strengths and solved the problem of inviting distinguished guests.


    "Well, now that you have chosen your familiar fields, let me take care of other things about inviting distinguished guests."


    "Finally, there is the venue of the flat peach conference. It is estimated that the square on the island can not accommodate so many people. I want to build the venue on the sea not far from the island. The place is large enough. It only takes two months to build a venue that can accommodate tens of thousands of people. I don''t know if there are any difficulties."


    Tang Xinyue said at the moment, "I don''t think it''s necessary to waste such a venue. Since it''s on the sea, you can rent an aircraft carrier, so the problem can be solved easily."


    Tang Xinyue suddenly woke up Zhang Xiaofan, because Tang Xinyue was right. There is no need to waste time on this issue.


    "OK, that''s settled. Find Miss Tang to help me with the aircraft carrier."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that there is no problem for Tang Xinyue to hand over this matter. He always gives the system so much money and borrows an aircraft carrier. There should be no problem if the system does not agree.


    He directly took the money to buy it from country e. the top level of country e must be happy. Besides, he is still a high-level person of country e. it is not difficult to do this.


    Tang Xinyue didn''t refuse. She thought the same as Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t think it was a problem. Of course, she helped Zhang Xiaofan do it, but there was another advantage. She could use the name of the aircraft carrier staff at that time.


    If more people go to the aircraft carrier, they can wait for some Xiantao. Secondly, they can supervise the people attending the Xiantao conference to prevent them from gathering and discussing things that are unfavorable to China.


    China is now a superpower. The Chinese dream has always been regarded by some systems as a threat dream, which can be used as an excuse to do some bad things.


    It is to show the position of the Chinese national dream to a large extent, so that systems around the world can eliminate that doubt, and do not let some people with ulterior motives succeed.

 Chapter 1900

    At the end of the meeting, it was already more than 7 p.m. and it was cloudy and rainy on the island. The most suitable thing was to rest in the room. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean to rest at all. He took out the phone.


    First to Yang Xin, then to Li Ke''er, let them come to Xiantao island tomorrow, and then start refining immortal tools and feeding gentian immortal trees.


    Now the gentian fairy tree is as big as a small peach tree. The green leaves on it are full of vitality and give off tenacious vitality, which makes people feel very comfortable. Zhang Xiaofan also feels a sense of achievement.


    He has no children now. This little tree is his child completely. It''s really good to see hope when watching the little tree grow up.


    Bruce Lee now comes out of the storage bracelet. His body has become white. He hasn''t seen it for a while, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You goods, have you done all the elves in the storage Bracelet during this period of time? It''s OK to be a dragon, but don''t owe Fang Fengliu too much debt, otherwise it will be a shame to have a four unlike."


    Zhang Xiaofan uses the heart of a villain to cross the belly of a gentleman. He thinks that Bruce Lee, like him, has no integrity in life. Bruce Lee is very principled. He is a dragon, a real dragon. Like him, he doesn''t work hard all day and wants to fall in love with beautiful women. What''s the matter?


    "Your boy has great Kung Fu in his mouth. Until now, he has made the gentian fairy tree grow so much. If I were you, I would find a piece of tofu and kill it. What''s the meaning of living."


    In fact, Bruce Lee is surprised to see that Zhang Xiaofan has fed the gentian fairy tree as big as a small peach tree. You know, the gentian fairy tree is not easy to feed.


    The last person who fed the gentian fairy tree has not fed the gentian fairy tree so much for thousands of years. The speed of feeding the gentian fairy tree can be described as abnormal.


    But Bruce Lee will not give Zhang Xiaofan a chance to be proud. People like Zhang Xiaofan need to be hit. The harder they hit, the more motivated they are. If they give some sweets, they may become waste.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth grew up when he heard this sentence. He can feed the gentian fairy tree so large mainly by his own wealth. If others get the gentian fairy tree.


    It may not have sprouted yet. You know, feeding a gentian tree is a job of burning money. If you don''t have money, you don''t have the qualification to feed a gentian tree at all.


    The reason why he is qualified is that he has already built an underground medicine planting base and provided a continuous stream of health wine. He can exchange those health wine for many immortal tools in the Jianghu. Others have no medicine planting base and can''t produce health wine, even if it is a sect.


    Bruce Lee even said that he was slow to feed gentian fairy tree because his eyes had a long butt?


    Zhang Xiaofan got up and walked around Bruce Lee, then scratched his head. He couldn''t understand it. For a long time, he choked out a word that made Bruce Lee vomit.


    "No! After your evolution this time, although your color has become a little silvery and your character has become a little debauchery, your eyes have not grown on your ass. how can you open your eyes and tell lies? Is it because your IQ has become lower? It''s not good. You can''t be cured by injection and medicine."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to imitate boss Ma''s style. He looked very serious when talking. What he said made people want to laugh, so he had to hold it back.


    Bruce Lee is a cultivator. How can he compare with Zhang Xiaofan in terms of pretending to force? Zhang Xiaofan was speechless and just returned to the storage Bracelet holding his breath.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt proud for a while. He felt that he was stronger and too overbearing. In terms of pretending to be forced in the future, he would certainly win the annual pretending to be forced King Award. Even boss Wang Ma would not be his opponent.


    Zhang Xiaofan narcissized for a while and began today''s homework. This busy work is most of the night. At this time, he stopped and just wanted to rest. His ears moved. This is a new ability he recently discovered.


    When he found his high-tech ear fever, he turned it on spontaneously and selectively, and the opening time must be something big happened, or someone wanted to harm him, which made him pay more attention. Sure enough, he heard some angry words, and his fists were clenched at this time.


    "Xiaopang, don''t think about the conditions we offer from Snake Island this time. Cooperate with us to destroy the Xiantao conference. We give benefits, but you can''t earn it in your life."


    The effective way for Snake Island elements now is to instigate some young people who want to be eager for success. Xiaopang is their preferred object this time, mainly because xiaopang is only in his early twenties. He used to follow a boss on the road. The boss obeyed Zhang Xiaofan, and xiaopang naturally came to Xiantao island.


    Before his companions, because of the strength of his strong, he was seen by the knife Kui elder brother, transferred to the local security guards, and now the days are delicious, only he and a few brothers, Xiantao island.


    Their status on Xiantao island is very low. Just like ordinary farmers, they usually help planting experts to farm, sleep when they are bored, and do nothing every day. They look very carefree, but they are not satisfied.


    People like him, who came out at a young age, just wanted to make some achievements and show them to their fellow villagers, but now, they are really helpless.


    But he only hid these in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. If he said it, he might let brother Daokui drive out of Xiantao Island, or even worse, he thought it was harmful to society and solved it directly and quietly. If he died, he would die in vain, not even a mourner.


    "Snake Island elements, how dare you say such a thing in front of me? Get out of here. I can still think that nothing has happened. If you talk nonsense again, you will be dead."


    When you encounter such an answer on the road, generally the other party is still hesitating and can''t make up his mind. If you really want to refuse, you won''t say this at all. You have already started directly. As a conspiracy lobbyist of Snake Island, how can you not understand this truth.


    "Hehe, there is only one chance. If you are willing to be a farmer all your life, you will treat me as nothing, but I can tell you that there will be no shop after this village. Besides, don''t forget."


    "There are many people like you in Xiantao island. I think as long as I tell them such a good return, they will be very happy."


    When the Snake Island element said that and pretended to leave, xiaopang was moved, because what the Snake Island element said was right. How could they be willing to stay on this island all the time? Such a life is not what they want.


    Life is just a few decades. People without money are willing to sell their youth for money, and rich people want to buy their youth. These are two completely different attitudes. In this world, why are the richer people the more reluctant to die.


    This is the truth. The rich have been used to the flowers and plants of the world, and the people without money have been tired of the daily necessities of the world. Can they be the same?


    "Wait a minute." xiaopang finally couldn''t help but call the Snake Island element. The Snake Island element turned around and looked like he had expected.


    "You didn''t lie to me. After it''s done, you can really give me so much in return?" xiaopang confirmed like that guy.


    "Of course."


    "That''s still no good. I promised you, but for the matter of losing my head, I must get the money first, so that I can rest assured."


    Xiaopang is not stupid. Who are the Snake Island elements? Will that kind of person talk about credibility? When he finishes the work and loses its use value, maybe the first one who wants to kill him is the Snake Island elements. He also wants to ask the Snake Island elements for money. It''s a dream.


    Snake Island elements can also take this into account and nod to xiaopang.


    "Your consideration is also reasonable, but similarly, we are also worried that you won''t do anything with our money. Now I''ll give you a compromise, that is, we will give you half of the promise first, and then you can get the other half from a third party after you finish the work. So we are all relieved. What do you think?"


    Xiaopang can agree to this condition, and he doesn''t think it''s a problem. After all, it''s more benefit guarantee for both sides.


    "Well, tell me your detailed plan." xiaopang said, the Snake Island elements took out a piece of paper and wrote the work content on it. After xiaopang read it, he chewed the paper and swallowed it.


    Zhang Xiaofan only heard about xiaopang''s cooperation with Snake Island elements. He didn''t know how to cooperate. After all, he didn''t have a thousand miles'' eye.


    "Grandma is a bear. Xiaopang is very cautious and swallowed up the evidence. Now even if he catches xiaopang, xiaopang won''t admit it. More importantly, if he catches xiaopang now, it will scare the snake. The Snake Island elements will give up the clue of xiaopang and find new Xiantao farmers. This is not what he wants to see."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about this and decides to ignore these things first. Just inform Daokui and let Daokui be more careful.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a countermeasure and lies down on the sofa to sleep. After fighting with Snake Island elements for so long, Snake Island elements have nothing to fear. As long as he faces them squarely, he doesn''t underestimate them or look up to them.


    After fighting for so long, although the Snake Island elements are awesome, they also know his bottom line. They dare not touch his girlfriend and his parents. If they dare to touch them, he will be crazy. He will not bite the Snake Island elements and swear not to be human.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan got up. The air on the island was particularly fresh. It was obviously a sunny day. Such weather was most suitable for morning exercise.


    Zhang Xiaofan put on his sneakers and ran out of the room. A few minutes later, he was already on the mountain. At this time, he saw that Tang Xinyue was also doing morning exercises on the mountain, wearing a white sportswear and a perfect body package. The viewer was ready to move.


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly scolds himself for his old problems. Now he has promised Tang Xinyue to keep a certain distance from Tang Xinyue. He can''t break the agreement between him and Tang Xinyue because of his old problems.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan turned and ran down the mountain.

 Chapter 1901

    However, before he took a few steps, he heard a scream. Zhang Xiaofan quickly stopped and hesitated whether he wanted to go up and have a look. In particular, he overheard those conversations last night to let him know that Xiantao island is not very safe.


    Although he guessed that the Snake Island elements dare not attack his relatives, he can''t take it lightly. If those guys change their methods, it will be a big trouble. The Snake Island elements can afford to play, but he can''t afford to play.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Xinyue screamed again in pain. Just now she was distracted from her practice because she saw Zhang Xiaofan. She was possessed by the devil. Now she spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Now she finally understands why men and women break up and spit blood in those martial arts TV dramas. Emotional problems are always the most hurt to the infatuated party, and the more she thinks, the more heartache she feels.


    Zhang Xiaofan, who has no conscience, how can he know that infatuation is always more bitter than ruthlessness. He has no feelings, so he won''t get hurt.


    Zhang Xiaofan hears Tang Xinyue''s voice again. He can''t hesitate anymore. He quickly turns around and runs to Tang Xinyue. When he has to run to Tang Xinyue, he sees a pool of blood on the ground and gets nervous immediately.


    "Tang Xinyue, you''re crazy about practicing martial arts. How can this happen? Is your mental skill wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaofan never thought that Tang Xinyue was possessed by the devil because of him. He looked at him and felt more heartache. Another mouthful of blood spit out. He fell to the ground with a weak breath and looked very weak.


    Zhang Xiaofan reaches out to help Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue gets rid of him. Zhang Xiaofan is still angry. He is kind to help Tang Xinyue. What does this mean? He didn''t offend Tang Xinyue.


    Although we are not lovers, we are also friends. Is it necessary? What''s wrong with such a generous person.


    "If you let go of me, I''ll become like this. It''s not because of you. If it weren''t for my relationship with you, would I see your heartache and become obsessed with practicing martial arts? You get away now is the greatest help to me. Don''t appear in my sight again from now on."


    Tang Xinyue said, struggling to stand up. Before taking a few steps, she fell to the ground with a bang, and then rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan looked anxious, he flashed over and hugged Tang Xinyue. The two rolled down the mountain together.


    A few minutes later, they rolled into a ditch. Both of them were wet and embarrassed. Tang Xinyue''s clothes had been broken in several places because they wore less in summer.


    Her skin was also scratched. What''s more, she doesn''t have any strength yet. She can''t clean the wound by herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very embarrassed. He is uncomfortable all over. He looks around and there is no one. He is still far from where he lives. Now the best way is to find a place to dry his clothes.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he saw a thatched cottage not far away, which should have been left by the people who fell into the ditch before, or perhaps the place where the Snake Island elements had lived before. He ignored Tang Xinyue''s resistance and went to the thatched cottage with Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue''s heart is full of five flavors. She blushes and doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan. However, the more this happens, the more she is possessed by the devil. Her feelings are really an invisible sword. If she is not careful, she will be hurt all over.


    After a while, they arrived at the thatched house. Zhang Xiaofan saw a simple earth Kang and a stove next to it, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little excited.


    I didn''t expect to meet their northerners here. I think the people who were in trouble here before should also be northerners.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts Tang Xinyue on the Kang and puts her down on the Kang. Tang Xinyue doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Xiaofan because she will be distressed if she doesn''t see Zhang Xiaofan now.


    Originally she was Zhang Xiaofan''s woman, but because of her sister, she couldn''t be with Zhang Xiaofan. The discomfort in her heart still made her very uncomfortable.


    She even thought that she would never see Zhang Xiaofan all her life, but fate is too tricky. The task assigned to her has always been related to Zhang Xiaofan. Even if she wants to escape, there is no way.


    In this complex and tangled, she has to spend every day thinking that Zhang Xiaofan is in love with her sister. She is too painful.


    As for the feelings between Zhang Xiaofan and the Tang sisters, Tang Xinyi can see that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think about these problems. They are not ordinary people and may not get married all their life.


    If you want to do so much, let it be. If you can''t do it that day, it will naturally end. Just pretend to be confused.


    But Tang Xinyue can''t step over this barrier. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Zhang Xiaofan, but she can''t forget Zhang Xiaofan. She has all kinds of tangles in her heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan often says that left is also right, right is also right, neither left nor right is wrong. Tang Xinyue is facing this problem. She swings from side to side. If she can choose to be confused and left like Tang Xinyi, she won''t be sad.


    If, like Zhang Xiaofan, he doesn''t think about these problems at all and chooses the right, he won''t be sad, but the problem is that Tang Xinyue can''t do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan grew up in the countryside and put the Kang since he was a child. This kind of work is not difficult for him. In addition, there is no shortage of firewood in the gully. It is too easy to put the Kang.


    It''s just that the Kang hasn''t been let go for a long time. It''s wet. Sleeping on it is not good for your health. You still need to disperse the moisture. It takes about half a day.


    Zhang Xiaofan has half a day. He can call someone to help and leave the gully, but he chooses to live in the gully.


    Maybe he just wants to deal with the relationship between him and Tang Xinyue. After all, he doesn''t matter. If Tang Xinyue goes on like this, something really will happen.


    In the mountain before, he saw that Tang Xinyue was possessed by the devil. As a cultivator, he was not stupid. How could he not know why Tang Xinyue was possessed by the devil, but he deliberately didn''t say it.


    The reason is that he doesn''t want to face it, but when Tang Xinyue rolls down the mountain, he understands that life sometimes needs to be calm.


    Blindly avoiding is not the way to deal with the problem, so he wants to take this opportunity to open Tang Xinyue''s entanglement.


    Zhang Xiaofan usually looks careless and doesn''t look like a good man, but like Li Kui, he is thick and thin. If he is regarded as a heartless man, he must be mistaken.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the room, picks up Tang Xinyue, moves Tang Xinyue to the stool, looks for a while in the thatched room, finds something in a box, and opens the box.


    At first glance, there are some old clothes inside. Both men''s and women''s clothes are just farmers'' clothes. They look very earthy.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have anything. It''s better to wear clothes than nothing. Besides, the clothes he usually wears are not similar to these clothes. If he has anything to dislike, he takes out his clothes.

 Chapter 1902

    Zhang Xiaofan first changes his clothes, then puts the clothes prepared for Tang Xinyue in front of Tang Xinyue, and then turns around to let Tang Xinyue change her clothes.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels uncomfortable when a man wears such wet clothes. Tang Xinyue, a woman, feels even more uncomfortable when she wears such clothes.


    At the moment, acne is about to grow on her wet face. Although Tang Xinyue is one of the strong women and doesn''t like makeup at ordinary times, as a beautiful woman, she doesn''t pay attention to her face.


    So when Zhang Xiaofan turned around, she also gently unbuttoned and took off her clothes bit by bit. Although the weather was chilly, the feeling of letting the skin breathe was really comfortable, especially when she took off her pants, as if the whole person was empty.


    Zhang Xiaofan is confused. Remembering the picture of Tang Xinyue practicing with him makes him want to turn around 10000 times. He has firmly denied it. He has promised Tang Xinyue to take good care of Tang Xinyi. Now offending Tang Xinyue is forcing Tang Xinyue to die. With Tang Xinyue''s temper, he can really come out.


    There are many helplessness in life. Spending with a pair of sisters is the most painful helplessness for men.


    Time passed minute by minute. Their hearts were beating violently and their thoughts were myriad.


    This time lasted for several minutes, and finally came to an end. Tang Xinyue asked Zhang Xiaofan to turn around and was immediately amazed at Zhang Xiaofan. Tang Xinyue directly held her hair and wore simple red clothes, which gave people a different charm. The flowers were beautiful and looked good with any vase. That''s the truth.


    Needless to say, Tang Xinyue looks good in everything. Zhang Xiaofan''s greedy saliva makes Tang Xinyue blush again and quickly lowers her head.


    Zhang Xiaofan also realized that it was wrong and quickly took his eyes back.


    "By the way, the Kang is still damp, and it will take half a day to sleep. Hold on to your chair first. I''ll find some firewood and warm the house so that it won''t be too cold."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she went to find caihuo. Tang Xinyue was very unhappy. Did she live like Zhang Xiaofan? She''s not worthy of her sister.


    But now the situation is special. She is crazy about practicing martial arts. I think her sister will forgive her if she knows.


    Tang Xinyi comforted herself a few words and sat down quietly. Maybe it''s because she doesn''t tangle. She feels much better in her heart. She''s possessed and hurt.


    It is also recovering slowly. According to her estimation, even without treatment, it can recover completely in half a month, on the premise that Zhang Xiaofan won''t hurt it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is looking for firewood outside. Seeing a wild boar is a joy. Thinking that he hasn''t eaten wild boar meat for a long time, he decides to take the wild boar back, find some wild vegetables and make a pot of wild pork. He must eat it very much.


    "Beast, I''ll cut you today."


    The wild boar found Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to attack Zhang Xiaofan. He saw Zhang Xiaofan pick up a stick from the ground and fly out towards the rushing wild boar. The stick was like a rocket and directly pierced the wild boar. The poor wild boar fell to the ground before he came to Zhang Xiaofan.


    This is the end of overestimating one''s strength. If you see such a cruel man as Zhang Xiaofan, you don''t run quickly. You still want to attack Zhang Xiaofan. You''re not looking for your own death. What are you doing.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the pig, picked up the pig and went back to the thatched cottage with a chicken.


    When he got to the thatched cottage, Zhang Xiaofan looked for wild vegetables near the thatched cottage. As a result, he found a vegetable garden, which made him very happy. With his current financial resources.


    Money has not attracted much to him. On the contrary, he yearns for some ordinary life. Because of those lives, he feels very secure.


    "Pumpkin, tomato, pepper, garlic, ginger..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He said that the person who used to live in a thatched house must be an emotional and hardworking person, otherwise he wouldn''t have so much material.


    With these things, the wild boar meat will taste more special. With some health wine, it is the best delicacy in the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, picked some wild vegetables, lit the fire in the room, took off the pumpkin head with a knife, took out the pulp inside, cleaned it, cut off the four pig feet and cleaned it.


    Put it in the pumpkin, add pepper, garlic, pepper, ginger, health wine and water, cover the lid and stew slowly over a low heat.


    Tang Xinyue has been looking at Zhang Xiaofan at the moment and is attracted by Zhang Xiaofan''s seriousness. It''s rare for a boy to do housework so well. Some people think that boys are cowards.


    In fact, this is not the case. Men and women are the same. If a girl manages her family well, she will do well in the company. So will men. Men do well in housework.


    There will also be some achievements in career. On the contrary, those men who can''t do well in housework won''t make great achievements in career. That''s the case with people. If they can do one thing well, they can do everything well. On the contrary, if they can''t do one thing well, they always say that it''s not what they should do, and they can''t do everything well.


    Women who can cook are very attractive, and men who can cook are also very attractive, especially those who can cook well.


    After about an hour, the smell began to come out, and the smell was floating in the whole room. Even Zhang Xiaofan licked the corner of his mouth. Seriously, he had never stewed pig''s feet with pumpkin before.


    I watched this technology on a short video when I was bored. I really thought it was good, so I wrote it down. I didn''t expect it to come in handy today. At present, he can''t wait to open the cover and taste how delicious the meat inside is.


    Tang Xinyue was also greedy. She turned her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and said thank you to Zhang Xiaofan. This really surprised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Thought Tang Xinyue was confused, how could he suddenly say thank you to him? You know, Tang Xinyue was possessed by evil, but he did it all. Where did Xie come from.


    "You thank me, I don''t think it''s right!" Zhang Xiaofan is nothing. Since Tang Xinyue thanks him, she naturally has the reason to thank him. Today Tang Xinyue is possessed. Although she has something to do with Zhang Xiaofan, she can''t blame Zhang Xiaofan. If she wants to blame her, she can''t let go.


    After she was possessed, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t stand by and roll down the hillside with her. How many men would like to give her warmth and cook.


    She saw all this in her eyes, but she didn''t say it. Now she says it, which makes Zhang Xiaofan abnormal.


    "Something''s wrong. Do you still think you''re a good man? You''re a villain. If it weren''t for you, how could I be like this." Tang Xinyue suddenly changed and began to quarrel with Zhang Xiaofan again.

 Chapter 1903

    Zhang Xiaofan is used to the unreasonable behavior of girls. He fell in love with you the last minute. The next second, he doesn''t know anyone, so he doesn''t care. There is a saying that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Now he asks Tang Xinyue to scold. How cool he is. When he scolds, he naturally feels that he doesn''t want to think.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. Tang Xinyue didn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go. She scolded for a while and didn''t enjoy it. She also came to beat Zhang Xiaofan with a powder fist, but she didn''t feel like hitting people, but like being coquettish.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. Tang Xinyue plays for a while. It''s really boring. He actually lies down and cries on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. Zhang Xiaofan can ignore Tang Xinyue to hit him, but he can''t ignore Tang Xinyue crying on his shoulder, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very unnatural. Try to hold Tang Xinyue with his hand.


    Maybe Tang Xinyue is too sensitive. Thinking of her sister, she pushes Zhang Xiaofan away again.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you want to do? You''re a big asshole. A brother-in-law has ideas about his sister. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Tang Xinyue''s words remind herself that a sister has ideas about her brother-in-law. Is it appropriate?


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless, which makes Tang Xinyue say everything. What else does he have to say? It''s Tang Xinyue lying on his shoulder. He''s a little ambiguous. Now it''s like his mind is unhealthy.


    "Hey, hey, it''s my fault. It''s my fault that I miss you." Zhang Xiaofan''s answer calmed Tang Xinyue, as if she had found a reason for herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan bent down, opened the pumpkin cover and took out a delicious stewed pig''s hoof. Now it tastes good, but there is a lack of color. If there is some soy sauce, it would be perfect.


    The one who just came out of the pot was still hot. He quickly blew with his mouth for a few seconds. He felt he could eat, so he gave it to Tang Xinyue.


    This subtle action made Tang Xinyue cry again. She and her sister were orphans since childhood. Later, she entered the army and received all kinds of strict training. When someone blew her food so delicately, she felt that Zhang Xiaofan was like a father, a man she couldn''t live without all her life.


    However, she gave this man to her sister. How can she not feel bad? She loves Zhang Xiaofan deeply.


    "Woo woo..."


    Tang Xinyue''s tears fell on the pig''s head, which made Zhang Xiaofan really speechless. Why did he cry and cry well? It made him feel at ease to eat. He can''t be like this.


    "Miss Tang, you''re wrong. Did I do something to you? You''re crying, as if I did something to you. Stop crying. After eating the Kang, it should be almost burned."


    "Lie on it for a while to see if your injury can be cured quickly. Normally, I''m a doctor and should help you treat it, but your disease is caused by me. I''m afraid it will make you misunderstand. That''s not good."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence and fished out a pig''s hoof for himself. As soon as he bit it, Tang Xinyue cried louder.


    "It''s you. It''s you. If you didn''t make me fall in love with you, could I be like this? How can I forget you if you are still so kind to me..."


    What Tang Xinyue said is the truth. For love, forgetting is the best antidote, and the best tool for forgetting is time and distance.


    Because of work problems, she can''t distance herself from Zhang Xiaofan. Only two days have passed, and she can''t forget it. This time she came here to live together. The memory between them has deepened. How can she forget it.


    Zhang Xiaofan now thinks he can''t live. Things have happened. We can''t let him disappear out of thin air. He disappeared out of thin air. Is the problem really solved?


    He believes that such things should be faced calmly sometimes. Since you can''t forget it, let it be. Why bother yourself.


    "Tang Xinyue, you''ve gone too far. We''ve agreed before. I quit your sister''s circle. You have to force me to be your sister''s boyfriend. Now I''ve done what you said. You still don''t want to. What do you want me to do now? I''ll listen to you. Anyway, I owe you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put down the pig''s hoof. There is no time to eat such a good food. How sad it should be.


    Tang Xinyue doesn''t know what to do. She is so tangled in her heart. Now she lives such a happy life. She really doesn''t want to end it.


    "If you feel sorry for me, you will live here with me for seven days. After seven days, I will never pester you again."


    Tang Xinyue also deceives herself. The more she doesn''t want to separate from Zhang Xiaofan, the more she won''t forget. Now she can''t forget her days with Zhang Xiaofan in this small gully all her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. He has nothing to do now. It''s nothing to let him live here for seven days, but after seven days, Tang Xinyue will no longer trouble himself. He really doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, since this is your request, I''ll meet you, but I also hope you forget some things and don''t always be distracted, so your injury will be better and faster."


    Zhang Xiaofan then picked up the pig''s hoof and ate it.


    Tang Xinyue is very happy now. She can live here with Zhang Xiaofan for seven days. Even if she dies, it''s worth it. She loves Zhang Xiaofan. She really loves Zhang Xiaofan. She can''t extricate herself from her love and love to the bottom of her heart.


    "I see. I''ve listened to you these days."


    Tang Xinyue''s heart is very sweet. She wants to live with Zhang Xiaofan. As for her body, she won''t let Zhang Xiaofan touch it again. In this way, she has nothing to be sorry for her sister. She leaves here seven days later. When she thinks of Zhang Xiaofan, she takes out this memory.


    Zhang Xiaofan is happy for a while and listens to him. Then he will be an uncle. In rural areas, men sit on the Kang, make a tea stove to drink tea, and women work on the ground. This is more delicious.


    It''s not necessary to drink tea now, but Tang Xinyue can cook foot washing water for him. It''s the same day as an immortal. If you don''t enjoy it well, is there a problem in your brain?


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it. From now on, he finished a pig''s hoof, threw away the garbage and went to the Kang.


    "Miss Tang, go down to the Kang to burn foot washing water. It''s only comfortable to soak your feet in this weather." Zhang Xiaofan said, posing as an uncle.


    Tang Xinyue wanted to twist Zhang Xiaofan''s ears. She felt that this guy would be brilliant if he gave some sunshine. Just now he looked like a warm man. Now he shows his original shape.


    Let her go to work, but she just said that she would listen to Zhang Xiaofan. If she didn''t even do this, wouldn''t she hit her face?


    "OK, I''ll burn your foot wash now."


    When Tang Xinyue finished, she got up. Once people are in a good mood, there will be no disease. Tang Xinyue now has internal injuries, but living with Zhang Xiaofan, she is particularly happy. Any internal injuries are not important to her.

 Chapter 1904

    Zhang Xiaofan lies in bed, waiting for Tang Xinyue to bring the foot washing water to wash his feet. He is happy in his heart.


    When the goods were enjoying the world of two, Yang Xin and Li Ke''er both went to Xiantao island. No one answered the calls they made to the goods. They were so anxious that they turned over the whole island and didn''t find the goods.


    "Miss Tang came with us yesterday, and now she''s gone. Nothing will happen!" as a mother, she''s still worried about her son. Suddenly, her son can''t find it, so she worries.


    Ma Xiaorui shook her head.


    "Mom, don''t worry. He and Miss Tang are supposed to do something secret. It''s inconvenient to let people know. Miss Tang has a special identity. We can''t guess about some things."


    Ma Xiaorui scolded Wang Yumei. Yang Xin and Li Ke''er looked at each other. Everyone knew that Zhang Xiaofan could not have only one girlfriend, but when several girlfriends got together, they were not very uncomfortable.


    Love is selfish. No one likes to share their boyfriend. The reason why they compromise on this matter is that they have no way and are unwilling to share their boyfriend. They have to break up with Zhang Xiaofan. This reality is more difficult for them to accept.


    "Really, Xiao Fan will be fine?"


    Wang Yumei often worries about Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s achievements are on the one hand, but the better his son is, the more worried he is.


    As a mother, the most concerned thing is her son''s body. As for whether her son makes money or not, he doesn''t care so much.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I promise you that Xiaofan will be fine." Ma Xiaorui said and turned her eyes to miss yang and Li Ke''er.


    "You two should have good accomplishments!"


    Xiaorui knows a little Kung Fu, but if she can see through the strength of Yang Xin and Li Ke''er, Yang Xin and Li Ke''er don''t believe it. After all, their strength.


    Although they can''t compare with Zhang Xiaofan, their strength is too strong compared with Ma Xiaorui.


    Yang Xin and Li Ke''er nodded.


    "Then I know what Zhang Xiaofan wants from you. We plan to hold a Xiantao Conference on Xiantao island on August 10. We need to invite experts from all walks of life from all over the world and invite ordinary people to bear the burden."


    "I assigned it last night and left the burden of inviting people in the Jianghu. Zhang Xiaofan must want you to go to the Jianghu and help invite those Jianghu experts."


    As soon as Li Ke''er heard that she could go to the Jianghu, she was very excited. She thought that she could finally fight those Jianghu people.


    Do you remember the two envoys in Xiake Xing who reward good and punish evil? That''s it. When you arrive in the Jianghu, no one will listen to them.


    Give them an order to reward good and punish evil. Invite them to the island for Laba porridge. Don''t listen. Destroy your whole sect. Yes, destroy your whole sect.


    "Elder sister Yang, I think this job is very good. It happens that I especially want to experience in the Jianghu, but people in the Jianghu have their own names."


    "Even brother Xiao Fan has his own name. It seems that he is called a mortal little farmer. We need to get ourselves a name, or we won''t be domineering at all."


    Yang Xin is speechless. The names of people in the Jianghu are not taken by themselves, but show their strength. They are given by others. They haven''t arrived in the Jianghu yet. They take their own names. Can they say it when they see people.


    "Hey, listen up. Our names sound awkward. Will someone pay attention to them like that? They must be neuropathy." Yang Xin smelled the speech and said to Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er looked surprised.


    "What, the names of people in the Jianghu are given by others. Don''t give me an ugly name."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. They thought Li Ke''er was straightforward and easy to get along with.


    "That''s it. Let''s stay on the island for two days. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t show up and can''t get in touch after two days, we''ll go directly to the Jianghu and make our own fame."


    Yang Xin also has some expectations. Needless to say, her cultivation accomplishments are very powerful. The weapons she carries will surprise the people in the Jianghu at that time.


    Li Ke''er looks at Miss Ma.


    "Miss Ma, you are the eldest lady of a rich family. You know where you can get pistols, grenades and high technology."


    "When we get to the Jianghu, if we meet someone who is more powerful than us, we will give him a grenade directly. It will be more powerful."


    Li Ke''er''s idea drives everyone to death, but it''s all right.


    Ma Xiaorui turns her eyes to Dao Kui.


    "Dao Kui, there should be these things on the island. Prepare some for Miss Li. How can our people on Xiantao Island lose to others in equipment."


    "If it''s not inconvenient to take missiles, it''s more compelling to take missiles directly."


    These women are spoiled by Zhang Xiaofan. If they are good, they will talk about coercion. Is this the word that girls should use?


    Dao Kui is a little embarrassed. Ma Xiaorui is right. There are these things on the island, but without Zhang Xiaofan''s consent.


    He didn''t dare to give these things to Li Ke''er without permission. After all, this thing would kill people if it was gently touched.


    "This..."


    Ma Xiaorui said, "don''t worry. If Zhang Xiaofan asks, he will say that I secretly brought it to miss li. Besides, does he dare to ask us? He won''t scratch him."


    Ma Xiaorui said that Dao Kui can only obey. Although he is the person in charge of security on the island, compared with these people.


    Obviously, it''s not qualified enough. People can sleep with Zhang Xiaofan. If they just blow on the pillow, he''ll be finished.


    "Well, Miss Li, come with me. I''ll take you to choose things. Our things are the most advanced in the world."


    Dao Kui now has a good relationship with country e. the weapons of country e are very famous in the world, so their weapons here are also the first technology of country E.


    The price of these things is not cheap, but there is no difficulty for them. They lack everything, and the most important thing may be money.


    Li Ke''er is very excited. She is a naughty baby. She wants to have those weapons in her dreams. Now she is finally going to have them. How awesome.


    "Sister Yang, don''t you go with me to choose weapons? Aren''t you going to the Jianghu to force?"


    Yang Xin doesn''t like those. She is learning ancient martial arts. Naturally, she wants to have real skills. Those things are not worth her. This is the pride of those who practice ancient martial arts.


    "No, I don''t like to use those foil to force, because my own force is already very strong."


    Yang Xin said that, she found a cool chair to sit down and took out her mobile phone to read novels. This is what she often does. If she has nothing to do, she can read novels, learn more about the outside world and the Jianghu.

 Chapter 1905

    While Li Ke''er and Yang Xin are busy, Zhang Xiaofan is quietly enjoying Tang Xinyue''s service. Now he feels that the relaxed life is really good.


    It is not that he has no ambition, but that he believes that people must combine work and rest and forget some old ideas. People come to suffer in this world.


    No, no, no, people come to enjoy in this world. They must live happily and have a pessimistic attitude, which is only possessed by losers.


    "Well, the water temperature is good and comfortable today."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered these words and remembered the words of a program host who pretended to force. Like what you experienced today, I didn''t eat instant noodles, squeeze the bus and live in the basement. Haida''s life is still very comfortable.


    The host of this program was also led down by boss Ma, so it would be like this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t pretend to be forced like this.


    Tang Xinyue saw that Zhang Xiaofan was enjoying himself, so she twisted on the foot of the goods angrily. The pain made the goods a little self-knowledge. You can''t be too much, otherwise you will make others angry.


    "Well, after washing your feet, it''s a fine day. Come up and let''s sleep together."


    Look at Zhang Xiaofan''s unhealthy mind. In this fine weather, he should go out for a walk or do something meaningful. He did say that he would sleep in a fine weather. He was really convinced to meet such a person.


    "Sleep what you sleep. Don''t try to take advantage of me. Shouldn''t you go out to farm on a good day? What do you eat?"


    Tang Xinyue originally wanted to say hunting, but hunting seemed to be no difficulty for them, so she wanted to farm.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t planted land for a long time. When it comes to farming, he thinks it''s OK. There''s a yard behind the thatched house. Of course, they live here for seven days and plant seeds.


    It must be impossible to see the harvest, but it doesn''t rule out that there will be people like them who will fall into the gully in the future. They will reap the fruits of their victory. Anyway, Zhang Xiaofan thinks so.


    Of course, he didn''t remember what he called Yang Xin and Li Ke''er last night. When people enjoy happiness, they will have a selective amnesia, so he selectively forgot some things.


    Tang Xinyue watched Zhang Xiaofan get off the Kang and went out with Zhang Xiaofan. They soon went to the backyard and looked at a wasteland full of weeds in the backyard. Now it is necessary to dry the grass first, turn the soil and then sow.


    "It''s very troublesome to have so many weeds. Let''s go back to bed. Besides, you can''t eat your own vegetables. It''s uncertain that we can hurry up. We can plant a seedling in these seven days. It''s our own. Who can''t steal it?"


    How many times has Tang Xinyue told Zhang Xiaofan about this shameless disaster? They just live together. Don''t make her mind. Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t remember. It''s really bad to clean up.


    Sure enough, Tang Xinyue turns around and stares at Zhang Xiaofan. If her eyes can kill, they will kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You turned a deaf ear to my words, didn''t you? We just live together. That''s the kind. We have the name of husband and wife but no reality of husband and wife. Do you understand?"


    "Understand a fart, we sleep on a Kang at night. Can''t we do anything? Do you want me to sleep on the ground?"


    Before Zhang Xiaofan didn''t remind Tang Xinyue, Tang Xinyue really didn''t think about it, but now she thinks it''s really inappropriate for two people to sleep on a Kang at night. It''s more suitable for Zhang Xiaofan to sleep on the ground.


    "I think you have a good idea. You sleep on the ground that night, and you can''t snore, or I''ll kick you out."


    Tang Xinyue gave Zhang Xiaofan a threatening expression. Zhang Xiaofan immediately became stupid. Is this still a woman? It''s clearly crazy. I knew he wouldn''t want to.


    "Hey, hey, why do I think I''ve been cheated? Obviously you asked me to live here with you for seven days, listen to me, and you don''t fulfill your wife''s obligations. I might as well go out to find your sister if I stay here."


    Zhang Xiaofan was quick to talk for a moment. When it came to Tang Xinyue''s sister, Tang Xinyue split the sickle at Zhang Xiaofan, which really scared Zhang Xiaofan silly, turned and ran to the wasteland.


    Tang Xinyue chased after him. After a while, Tang Xinyue fell on the wasteland with a bang and screamed. Zhang Xiaofan turned back. Why didn''t he see Tang Xinyue''s shadow.


    As soon as I walked forward, I found a huge cave. Tang Xinyue fell into the cave and was so anxious that Zhang Xiaofan jumped down from it. The whole person just lay on Tang Xinyue and had a close contact.


    Tang Xinyue couldn''t see anything. He thought he had been rolled by the pig. He was so angry that he pushed it. Zhang Xiaofan turned on his mobile phone, helped Tang Xinyue up under the light, and looked around. He was surprised.


    Tang Xinyue patted off the soil and looked around. Unexpectedly, there were countless gold and silver treasures hidden in the cave.


    It should all be earned by Snake Island elements. No wonder Zhang Xiaofan didn''t get much wealth when he captured Snake Island last time. It turned out that they were hidden here. These Snake Island elements can really roll money from all over the world. It''s too much.


    "I''ll go and get rich, but there''s nothing to be excited about. Now I think I''m short of everything, but I''m not short of money. What''s good about money? It''s not yours. It''s too boring."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and sat down bored. He would rather sleep with Tang Xinyue than want the money. It''s boring.


    Tang Xinyue is different from Zhang Xiaofan. So much money is earned from all over the world. Rushing into the Treasury can help many people through difficulties.


    "That''s because you don''t know the sufferings of the people. Since you don''t want the money, you rush it into the Treasury. It''s also our support for the system."


    Tang Xinyue said, sitting next to Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s not interested in money now.


    "No problem, but can I sleep with you at night? It''s really uncomfortable on the ground."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also full of warmth. Now his mind is not healthy. Tang Xinyue is a little afraid.


    If she doesn''t have a sister, she can''t wait to practice with Zhang Xiaofan, but a sister is caught in the middle. She always feels sorry for her sister. People grow up. Is she so suitable?


    "Hey, can you keep your mind healthy? We found a lot of money at once. Can''t we divert your attention? For example, if you want something else, even if you want me to give it to you."


    Tang Xinyue seldom cooks. Her best skill is cooking instant noodles, so she wants to show Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at Tang Xinyue and thought it was really OK. He also wanted noodles. It was better than staying in the black hole.


    I''m going to take Tang Xinyue back to cook. I don''t know where to eat. Where did I eat the pig''s hoof just now.

 Chapter 1906

    "This can be. What are you doing? Get out of here!"


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue have good accomplishments, especially Zhang Xiaofan. In a blink, Tang Xinyue can go up easily, but Tang Xinyue doesn''t want to go up yet. She needs to find out here.


    Get up, take out your mobile phone, turn on the flashlight, the whole cave is on, step by step towards the front, looking very careful.


    Zhang Xiaofan also gets up to keep up with Tang Xinyue. Anyway, Tang Xinyue is also a beauty, and now he lives with him. How can he get it? He should protect Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue walked through the boxes with gold, silver and jewelry and found a door. She stepped back and asked Zhang Xiaofan to step on the door. Zhang Xiaofan felt that Tang Xinyue could really use him as a man. He didn''t use it when sleeping and when working. It was a little too much.


    However, big men should be in front at this time. This is the standard for men. Women can''t be in front. What''s it like.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought and was not afraid of what would happen if he stepped on the stone gate in front. He only heard a roar. The whole underground cave was about to collapse, but the stone gate in front was not opened.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered a news he saw some time ago that there was an ancient tomb in a city in China. The designer was afraid of future generations stealing the tomb, so he designed a very clever mechanism.


    As long as you open any stone in the tomb, the whole ancient tomb will collapse and bury the tomb robbers in it. I''m afraid to think of it. This thing is not for fun. Maybe they will be buried alive.


    "The stone gate should have a mechanism. We can''t just open it by force. I don''t think it''s troublesome. Besides, you''ve found so many gold, silver and jewelry. After a while, you''ll bring experts to take the gold and silver treasures here and open the stone gate in front."


    Zhang Xiaofan really thinks it''s nothing. If the stone door can be opened, it can be opened. If it can''t be opened, there''s no need to be busy. Why should he be so tired.


    Tang Xinyue doesn''t think so. She''s curious about killing people. She wants to open the stone gate and see what''s inside the stone gate, but if Zhang Xiaofan can''t open it, she can''t open it even more, so Zhang Xiaofan has to help with this matter.


    "No, I just want to see what''s inside. You find a way to open the stone door in front. I''ll let you go to the Kang at night."


    Tang Xinyue knows Zhang Xiaofan too well. She knows that nothing else can move Zhang Xiaofan. Only herself can move Zhang Xiaofan. In order to see what''s behind the stone gate, Tang Xinyue is really open-minded.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless. If he doesn''t agree, he will sleep on the ground at night, but if he agrees, what if there is any danger? It''s too risky.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought to himself and decided to open his perspective eyes first to see what was behind the stone gate, and then decided that if there was danger, he could not agree to sleep on the Kang. After all, the biggest thing in the world was life and death.


    "This..."


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned when he saw the things behind the stone gate, but he soon figured out that Snake Island elements do this kind of business. It''s normal to hide that thing inside. It''s best to destroy all those things.


    Zhang Xiaofan observed the back of the stone gate and found that there was a small magnet hidden inside the stone gate. The mechanism of the stone gate was controlled by the magnet and wanted to open the stone gate.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Just change the magnet to another position. It''s too simple. That iron can do it


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, took out an iron tool from the storage bracelet, drew a circle counterclockwise on the stone gate, and the stone gate slowly rose. Tang Xinyue opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan opened the stone gate so easily. It''s too powerful.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyue with a surprised face and is a little proud. What girls like to hear most is that others say she is beautiful, and so do boys. What they want to see most is the girls'' eyes of appreciation and worship.


    "Don''t worship brother, brother is just a legend." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked proudly to the stone gate. Tang xinyuebai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that this man was just giving some sunshine. He didn''t know how to keep a low profile.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care what low-key. He is so arrogant now. He enjoys this feeling very much.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went to the stone gate and watched Tang Xinyue come and open several boxes. Tang Xinyue was very angry.


    "These bastards, who have produced so many harmful things, are heinous and deserve to die."


    Tang Xinyue bites her teeth angrily. Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s normal. The purpose of those people doing these things is to make money. They don''t want to produce this thing. Are they still virgin heart? Are you kidding.


    "Now the heart is dry. We can go back. When your people come, destroy these things directly, so they won''t flow out."


    "Maybe the Snake Island elements also know this secret, but now Xiantao island is occupied by me. They can''t take what they want. Now you can find the best thing about these things."


    Seriously, it''s a very bad thing that these things were taken away by Snake Island elements. He is also very glad that he destroyed Snake Island himself. Otherwise, how many people will be killed by these things.


    Tang Xinyue turns her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan and can''t help saying thank you to Zhang Xiaofan. Every time she is with Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan can make her contribute to the system.


    Although her position in the system is no longer possible, as a person who grew up in the system, it is her happiest thing to contribute to the system, which can also be regarded as a reward for the upbringing of the system.


    "You''re welcome. I just don''t want to sleep on the ground. It makes me feel uneasy to thank me like this. What''s our name? Equivalent exchange. You see the things behind the Shimen, and I get the right to sleep on the Kang."


    "No, no, no, it''s not equal exchange, but each holds his needs. You don''t want these things, I don''t want you."


    Tang Xinyue''s face reddened again when she heard the rare words. She thought of Zhang Xiaofan''s purpose of sleeping on the Kang. Her mood was very complicated, although she didn''t practice with Zhang Xiaofan for the first time.


    But she promised Zhang Xiaofan that she was sorry for her sister. She blamed herself and couldn''t take that step.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you."


    Tang Xinyue turned and walked outside. As a result, he just took a step back and heard a hiss, which made Tang Xinyue nervous.


    Because she is used to seeing some strange things, she can already judge what the hissing sound is, and there are absolutely many things according to the intensity of the sound.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also nervous. Although his cultivation is very awesome now, it''s better to face some unknown things with a cautious attitude.

 Chapter 1907

    "Be careful..."


    Zhang Xiaofan drinks out, hugs Tang Xinyue at a very fast speed, rolls on the spot, and then looks at the original location. There are already two long snakes flying into the air. Tang Xinyue blushes and says thank you.


    Look at the walls of the stone chamber, there are countless long snakes lying on the ground, and these long snakes are obviously different from ordinary long snakes. Each one is highly poisonous and looks very terrible.


    Tang Xinyue took a breath.


    "I didn''t know why this place was called Snake Island before. Now I understand."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that when he first came here, there were many long snakes, but the number of long snakes was still far less than these. These long snakes now absorbed the aura of Xiantao island,.


    It''s even more powerful than before. If these long snakes are tamed, it can give Snake Island elements a big surprise. The Holy Spirit they are proud of has been used by him. With these dead men, are you afraid of that man''s wanton behavior on Xiantao island.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to tame these guys. In addition to rewards, there should be some sticks. This is like the second system in management, the carrot stick system.


    Although this management system has great defects and can not mobilize the subjective initiative of his subordinates to the greatest extent, it is very practical in many cases.


    "What to do, is to kill them all?"


    The month is also a little big. It''s so easy for so many long snakes to kill all of them. The key is that they are highly poisonous. If they are not careful, they will get into trouble. That''s not a joke. If they don''t do well, they will die in the hands of those snakes.


    "Is it possible to kill all?"


    "What about that?"


    "Cold mix," said Zhang Xiaofan. He took out a bottle of health wine from the storage bracelet and threw it into a corner. The health wine sent out a strange fragrance. The smell was irresistible to animals. All rushed to grab the health wine, which made Tang Xinyue relieved.


    "I forgot that you still have this thing. Of course, you don''t have to be afraid, but those guys are insatiable. What if they drink health wine and go out to make trouble? I think this stone house restricts them. Now the stone gate is open, they lose their restrictions and can do anything."


    Tang Xinyue guessed well. That''s the truth, but Tang Xinyue really didn''t have to worry. Zhang Xiaofan was there. These Zhang Xiaofan naturally thought of it.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a snake king among these snakes. If the snake king is subdued, these snakes will not be obedient."


    Zhang Xiaofan has taken the snake king''s blood essence. He guesses that the snakes didn''t attack like him before because he was afraid of him. However, he doesn''t have to deal with these snakes by himself. Just ask Bruce Lee to go out. With Bruce Lee''s coercion on on these animals, how big waves can these animals turn.


    "Don''t worry, you go out and wait for me."


    About Bruce Lee''s secret, Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t want Tang Xinyue to know. Of course, it''s not because he doesn''t believe Tang Xinyue, but who doesn''t have a secret in this world. This is his secret. He doesn''t want others to know until he has to.


    Tang Xinyue took a look at Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t think much. Just like Zhang Xiaofan said, be careful and go out.


    When a woman should pretend to be stupid, she must pretend to be stupid. This is the smartest woman. Don''t find out anything. In that case, it must be herself who gets hurt in the end.


    Tang Xinyue is a smarter woman. He is like this. He shouldn''t know. She never asks, which makes a good impression on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched Tang Xinyue go out and called Bruce Lee out. Bruce Lee was surprised to see so many poisonous snakes, but he was a divine dragon and the ancestor of world civilization. How could he be afraid of those things.


    It''s just that Zhang Xiaofan remembers very clearly how he damaged it before. Now Zhang Xiaofan wants it to help and treat it as something. It also has a temper. Therefore, he deliberately pretends not to understand Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning and asks Zhang Xiaofan what he wants to do with it.


    Zhang Xiaofan listens to Bruce Lee''s tone and hears that Bruce Lee is angry, but it''s not so easy for him to apologize to Bruce Lee.


    "You are blind. That''s a group of demons. You need to control them and let them listen to me."


    Bruce Lee is a little speechless. He asks for help and is so awesome. He has never seen such a person, but with his temper, will it make people so careless?


    "You can do it. I don''t care about you in Shennong''s face." Bruce Lee said, and he was going back to sleep in the storage bracelet.


    "What''s the hurry? As long as you let those guys listen to me, even if I owe you a favor."


    In the cultivation school, Zhang Xiaofan attaches great importance to human feelings. Zhang Xiaofan is willing to pay a human favor, which shows how much he attaches to this matter.


    Bruce Lee stopped. Although he was reluctant, a favor from Zhang Xiaofan lured him too much to refuse.


    After all, although it is a dragon, some things still need human beings to help it deal with. Zhang Xiaofan is a guy with great potential and worth investing. It is really a very good thing to let Zhang Xiaofan owe him a favor.


    "Then you can remember."


    Bruce Lee then turned over one by one and fell to the ground. The several meter long Bruce Lee''s body suddenly soared to dozens of feet. Then he released his powerful dignity, making the poisonous snakes in the stone chamber kowtow to Bruce Lee on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan has the idea of kowtowing to Bruce Lee at the moment. He is helpless in his heart. This is the difference between ordinary races and dragon races. This difference of identity is inherent. How can ordinary races not be afraid to see such a terrible Weiya.


    Tang Xinyue, waiting outside, also had a strange feeling. Suddenly she wanted to kneel down, but she quickly shook her head and dispelled those thoughts.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the stone chamber. She hurried up and asked Zhang Xiaofan if there was any problem


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "With me, what can happen? Leave now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Tang Xinyue to leave the cave. At the moment, the sun is still shining. Zhang Xiaofan is going to take Tang Xinyue to dinner. Tang Xinyue doesn''t want to. Of course, a good time should be used in production.


    What''s good about eating? Besides, in her current state with Zhang Xiaofan, it really doesn''t matter whether she eats or not. Eating is to satisfy her appetite. There''s no other role. It''s a past era to really supplement energy by supplementing things.


    "No, start farming and go back after dark."


    Tang Xinyue didn''t give in at all in this regard. Zhang Xiaofan said something about her husband, so she got busy with Tang Xinyue.

 Chapter 1908

    Zhang Xiaofan was stubborn but Tang Xinyue, so he had to promise Tang Xinyue that it would be another day. When it was getting dark, they finally finished farming the backyard and planted vegetables in the field. Now they were almost watering the field.


    This is still a technical job. If you can''t do it well, water too much; The clods will stick together and the seeds will be difficult to break through.


    Of course, too little watering and too dry soil can not achieve the effect of seedling emergence, so this thing is actually very difficult to do.


    In fact, every step of farming is not so simple. First of all, take turning over the land. If you don''t turn over the land seriously, you just turn over a layer of soil on the surface layer, even if you plant crops in it and successfully emerge, they won''t grow very well.


    In addition, sowing is also very important. If the seeds are sown too deeply, the seedling emergence rate will be greatly reduced, which is also a failure.


    "OK, that''s all for today. If we are lucky and have a light rain in the middle of the night, we won''t have to water tomorrow."


    In terms of farming, Zhang Xiaofan has much more experience than Tang Xinyue. However, in this season, if it rains at night, it must be a heavy rainstorm. It is almost impossible to see a light rain. Therefore, he hopes that it is best not to have a rainstorm at night, or he will be busy today.


    Farmers rely on the weather for food. In case of bad weather, a year''s efforts are in vain. Zhang Xiaofan''s vegetables against the sky have done well in recent years, mainly because the vegetable factory plays a key role.


    Not only the output is large, but also the weather has little impact on vegetables, so they can steadily increase their income and ensure the output of vegetables, but if they don''t pay attention to these, it''s difficult to do.


    "Anyway, you are an expert in growing vegetables. It''s right to listen to you."


    Tang Xinyue finished and went back to the thatched house with Zhang Xiaofan. Tang Xinyue promised to give Zhang Xiaofan the following. Now there is no flour, so it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    "I''ve been looking for flour in my room for a long time, but I can''t find flour. It seems impossible to eat it for you, but I can make braised meat for you."


    "Do you have soy sauce, brown sugar?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xinyue again, so that Tang Xinyue didn''t know how to answer. He was not an ordinary person. He didn''t know that firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Now when he used it, he really felt that it was not easy for people to live. He wanted to do too many things, but most of them could not be completed. Many people really couldn''t guarantee their basic life.


    "Well, I''d better come! Although there is no rice noodles here, there are many dishes. We can press the dishes and make some vegetable cakes."


    "Oil is no problem. The wild boar I got today is fat enough and has enough animal oil to use."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xinyue to start. Tang Xinyue suddenly felt that she seemed inferior to Zhang Xiaofan in all aspects. Her self-esteem was really hit.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan made a dish box. It tasted really good. They ate some and were embarrassed when they needed to sleep. According to the previous agreement.


    Tang Xinyue wants Zhang Xiaofan to sleep together, but Tang Xinyue can''t take this step. When she thinks of sleeping, she thinks of her sister.


    When Zhang Xiaofan sees Tang Xinyue, she still can''t let go and doesn''t embarrass Tang Xinyue. She sleeps on the ground. Tang Xinyue doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan can hold on. She thinks Zhang Xiaofan just wants to test her until she falls asleep.


    Then going to the Kang was bad for her. As a result, she woke up all night. Zhang Xiaofan had nothing to do. Tang Xinyue knew she wanted more.


    The next day, Tang Xinyue couldn''t get up. Zhang Xiaofan got up early and went to work. As a man, he should do one thing thoroughly. He didn''t water the field last night. Today, he took a bucket again and again to water the field.


    Seriously, with Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, he doesn''t have to water those vegetables at all, because he can ask Bruce Lee to rain and grow different vegetables with just one word, but now he is experiencing life. How can he be busy speculating!


    At about noon, Tang Xinyue woke up and went to the field to find Ye Yong. Seeing that ye Yong had watered a large area of land, she liked Ye Yong more and worked with Zhang Xiaofan. It was really fun to do that, regardless of the farming things of rural people.


    Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan were so busy in the field. The seven days passed quickly. In these seven days, they left a deep memory for Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue. They will never forget it in their life.


    At the end of seven days, the two of them left the gully. When Ma Xiaorui and others saw them again, they had to pretend to force them to do something important. It was a system secret. They really let everyone die.


    Ma Xiaorui and others didn''t think much about men. They habitually didn''t think much about men. Ma Xiaorui told Zhang Xiaofan about Yang Xin and Li Ke''er''s trip to the Jianghu, which was appreciated by Zhang Xiaofan.


    I also admire Ma Xiaorui''s wisdom. Even if he is away, he arranges things properly according to his will, which can''t be done by others.


    "Well, Miss Tang, you contact the people in the system and take those things away. There are other things that can be destroyed directly."


    "Miss Ma, contact Wang Siya and ask him to meet in Qinchuan. It''s time for us to perform."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that before that, he talked with state h about the past performances. Now it''s time to meet in Qinchuan first, and then go to state H.


    Tang Xinyue and Ma Xiaorui promised to be busy. Zhang Xiaofan called Dao Kui now and asked him to pay more attention to the employees under his hand.


    Those who find abnormal reactions will be executed directly. Dao Kui hears what is written from Zhang Xiaofan''s words and assures Zhang Xiaofan that he will complete the task.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not worried about the current defense of Xiantao island. In addition to the future scientific and technological defense designed by the future girl and the array set by the system experts, there is also a strong snake army.


    This is very powerful. Let alone ordinary people, it is an expert like him who comes to Xiantao island. If all his defenses are turned on, he will also die on Xiantao Island, not to mention ordinary people.


    "Well, you and I have trusted you for so many years. We are brothers. Even if you fail, I won''t embarrass you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words moved Daokui. In fact, since Daokui failed to pick peaches last time, Zhang Xiaofan is worried about Daokui''s safety, not blaming Daokui for being a waste. Daokui has brought Zhang Xiaofan to his own brother. Even if he dies, he will not betray Zhang Xiaofan.


    Seriously, this is Zhang Xiaofan''s brilliance. It is precisely because of this. Although his subordinates have betrayed Zhang Xiaofan over the years, none of the senior people will betray Zhang Xiaofan, because they know who Zhang Xiaofan is and are willing to work hard for Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1909

    That afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan and his party went to Qinchuan city and contacted Wang Siya. They had a dinner at Maiji Hotel and discussed the performance. They always thought that the performance mainly depended on the three of them.


    Still a little tired, he decided to contact the country h and find some stars to help them. Finally, Zhang Xiaofan thought of Miss Cang and invited Miss Cang to meet in the country h by phone to start the first shot of foreign performance together.


    At the end of the dinner, Zhang Xiaofan takes out the phone and dials Zhang Mina. As far as Zhang Mina is concerned, she really hates Zhang Xiaofan now. Because of Zhang Xiaofan, she can''t leave Qinchuan city.


    She can''t meet her beloved boyfriend. Now she has only one idea: kill Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan dares to call him. She really wants to die.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan calls Zhang Mina because he can''t contact other people in H country. He can only contact Zhang Mina through Zhang Mina. As for Zhang Mina himself, he doesn''t take it to heart.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Mina is very beautiful, but it doesn''t have much attraction for him, because there is no shortage of beautiful people around him, so Zhang Mina thinks Zhang Xiaofan likes her, which is wrong.


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said that in front of Zhang Mina, but Zhang Mina wanted to break up his idea with Zhang Xiaofang, so after knowing that Zhang Mina had a boyfriend, Zhang Xiaofan''s first idea was to mix it in the middle, regardless of what would happen after her.


    Zhang Mina bit her lips, calmed her mood, and connected Zhang Xiaofan''s phone. Her voice was unusually gentle, which made Zhang Xiaofan cautious immediately. To know that there must be demons when things go wrong, so she must pay attention to this matter.


    "There''s something wrong with your mind. You''re so gentle to me. Where are you? I want to see you right away." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice reached Zhang Mina''s ears. Zhang Mina''s angry powder fist was held up and wanted to get angry and scold.


    But she can''t do that now. She still wants to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. If she does that, she won''t have a chance to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Mina listened to her boyfriend''s idea this time and prepared a big play for Zhang Xiaofan to ensure that Zhang Xiaofan would be fooled.


    If she wants to discredit Zhang Xiaofan and dare to make her idea, she should have an extremely miserable end. What''s the matter with the world''s richest man? Once she gets a bad impression in people''s eyes, she still wants to have a concert and fart.


    "Oh, why do you talk to others like this? People haven''t seen you these days, but I miss you. I can''t sleep every night. You''re coming to Room 301 of the reception hotel to accompany me. I can''t wait, honey, MEDA."


    Zhang Mina is a girl with strong character. She has never said such a thing before. This time, in order to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, she paid a lot of money, which is unexpected.


    Zhang Xiaofan is as smart as anything. How can he not understand and guess what Zhang Mina is doing? It''s just that a pediatrician like Zhang Mina really doesn''t know what he does.


    "Crazy..."


    After muttering, Zhang Xiaofan put away the phone, told Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya, and went to the reception hotel to see Zhang Mina.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the reception hotel, swaggered to the door of Miss Zhang Mina''s room, knocked on the door three times, and there was no response. The goods thought for a moment, wore a pair of glasses and walked in. It looked like a dog.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw a beautiful woman''s background and changed a pair in the room. The plot reappeared. Just as Zhang Xiaofan was about to push out, I heard a scream in the room. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t go to hold the beautiful woman''s mouth this time, but chose to quit.


    Zhang Mina panicked. According to the plot she designed, Zhang Xiaofan came to hold the beautiful woman''s mouth, was attracted by the beautiful woman, and finally did something ugly and asked her to film the whole process.


    Now the plot has changed. She can''t shoot anything. What should we do? We must change the routine, otherwise Zhang Xiaofan won''t be fooled.


    "Cousin, how can you do this? Are you too ashamed to change clothes in front of a man? If you let that man talk about it, what will you do?" Zhang Mina stood up and began to criticize the beauty.


    In fact, this beauty is not her cousin at all, but she asks for help from outside. It''s only 10000 yuan a night. This money is not shit for a golden young lady like her. As long as she can use this young lady to stink Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation, the money will be worth it.


    The beauty was stunned and immediately understood Zhang Mina''s meaning. She stood up and ran to catch up with Zhang Xiaofan, forcibly pulled Zhang Xiaofan to the room and asked Zhang Xiaofan to be responsible for her. Zhang Xiaofan was really helpless.


    Zhang Mina is a golden young lady. Her moves have no technical content. Her IQ is too low. If she wants to stink her, she can rely on such indiscriminate moves. If all these moves can succeed, his reputation will not know what the stink is. Do you still have to wait until now? It''s really a joke.


    "Miss Zhang Mina, should I praise you or praise you? If you want to find someone to act and want to shoot my video, you have to find a beauty in your h country called cousin. A beauty in our country called cousin. Your cousin is hybrid!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walking around the room and taking out all the cameras in the room. Now Zhang Mina can''t even admit her failure. Without a camera, even if Zhang Xiaofan has something, she can''t get evidence.


    Her original proud strategy is worthless in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Is this her boyfriend''s IQ low, her IQ low, or both of them.


    "Well, beauty, do I have to play this play? If I don''t have to play it, please give me my salary. I''m in a hurry to go back and perform!" said the beauty called cousin by Zhang Mina at this time.


    Zhang Mina is not a liar. Besides, the little money is not worth her. Take out 10000 yuan and give it to the beauty. The beauty leaves.


    Zhang Xiaofan closes the door, sits on the sofa, pulls Zhang Mina into his arms, and nervously struggles with Zhang Mina.


    "You bastard, let me go. What do you want to do? As long as you dare to be rude to me, I won''t let you succeed even if I die."


    "What are you doing with such a strong temper? Didn''t you say you missed me on the phone? Just now that I''m back, we won''t pretend. Hurry up."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to scare Zhang Mina and let Zhang Mina play Yin for him. He doesn''t subdue Zhang Mina. Zhang Mina doesn''t know his strength.


    "You bastard, let me go quickly. I said that just to revenge you. Since you have seen through, what else do you pretend?"


    Miss Zhang Mina continued to struggle anxiously, but she just couldn''t escape Zhang Xiaofan''s magic grasp.

 Chapter 1910

    Zhang Xiaofan let go of Zhang Mina.


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. The woman around me is not as good-looking as you and gentle as you. You''re not qualified to be my woman. Tell your family that I need the stars of your country h to play supporting roles in your concert in your country h, and let them find me the top star of country h."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave, but Zhang Mina makes a light sarcastic sound.


    In fact, according to Zhang Mina''s psychological thoughts, Zhang Xiaofan is not qualified to go to their country h for a concert at all. If he is a businessman, he has to be forced to let the stars of their country h serve as a foil. It''s shameless. It''s great to have money.


    "You don''t know your last name if you have some money. It''s a dream to let the big stars of our h country act as a foil for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan turns around.


    "I need to remind you that it''s not a little money, but a lot of money. Of course, you can tell your family without telling me what I mean, but I will cancel the trip to your h country for a concert."


    "When the people of your family come to me, I will answer truthfully. You will become a sinner in your whole h country. Do it yourself!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is sure that Zhang Mina will do as he says, because Zhang Mina has no choice and doesn''t dare to play this thing.


    "You..."


    Zhang Mina was speechless angrily, but after calming down for a while, she felt much better, because as long as she told the family about it, she could go back to h country with Zhang Xiaofan tomorrow.


    When we arrive at country h, it is her territory. When we cooperate with our boyfriend, we must look good to Zhang Xiaofan and avenge today.


    "Well, I promise you, you''re just insulting yourself. When they let you be a foil, don''t blame others."


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally won''t care. To be honest, he is now holding concerts all over the world to paralyze Snake Island elements and let them relax their vigilance, so that he can better eliminate Snake Island elements and completely disappear from the world.


    A man should have a goal, and his goal is to make Snake Island elements cry with a smile and make great contributions to the world.


    There is also the opening of free hospitals around the world to thoroughly promote Bigu therapy. If he is going to hold a concert, it is better to say that he is going to do publicity, which is more accurate.


    Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui have already seen through Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning. Ambitious people like Zhang Xiaofan must have other purposes when they put their time in the concert.


    "This is what you care about."


    Zhang Xiaofan left with a sentence. Zhang Mina sat on the sofa angrily, picked up the phone and dialed the family. As soon as the family heard Zhang Xiaofan''s request, they immediately promised to let her serve Zhang Xiaofan well. She was about to explode.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and his party set off for country h. as soon as they arrived at the airport of country h, Zhang Xiaofan and others saw the big people in country h holding a banner at the airport, which said to welcome the world''s richest man to give a concert in country h. The big people came up and shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan in person.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s a great honor for you to come to our country h to have a concert. This time, at your request, we invited the most famous star of our country h to dance with you, which will make your concert extremely successful."


    The whole h country has caused a sensation. All the domestic first-line stars have held concerts in one place recently, and their role is to be a backup dancer for the world''s richest man, which has become the news of the whole h country.


    Many people posted posts on the Internet to scold the world''s richest man for being shameless, but such posts were inadvertently hyped. Even those who didn''t watch the news before knew that the concert, whether it was scolding or support, mobilized the mood of H people to the greatest extent.


    In any case, such a thing is what Zhang Xiaofan most wants to see. He will announce the construction of a free hospital at the concert. People all over the country will know. As for the focus of a free hospital.


    But it''s Bigu promotion. Imagine that Yang''s 31 games are so powerful. If he comes to 233 games, is that even more powerful.


    "Hehe, I''m really sorry to let you meet me in person. I''m just a businessman. You think highly of me."


    Those high-level officials in H country dare not treat Zhang Xiaofan as a businessman. If a merchant system is unhappy, it can be solved casually, but Zhang Xiaofan is different and has the power of the whole Africa.


    He is also the master of a big man in Y country. He holds important positions in China, m country, e country and D country. That person dares to regard such a person as a businessman and dare to attack such a person.


    "Where, Mr. Zhang is modest. We have made a special trip to prepare a banquet for you. Let''s get on the bus!" a big man held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and said cordially to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and took Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya to the team prepared by the big people. A few minutes later, the team started. It was so powerful.


    Zhang Mina returned to h country and watched Zhang Xiaofan being picked up and walked to a Rolls Royce. At this time, the door opened and a young man came out. Zhang Mina threw herself into the young man''s arms and was full of grievances.


    This young man is Zhang Mina''s boyfriend. Now she seems to tell her boyfriend all the grievances she has suffered these days.


    "Well, we said in the car."


    This young man, surnamed Pu, is the son of a big boss in H country. He is with Zhang Mina not because he likes Zhang Mina, but because of her special identity.


    Through Zhang Mina, I want to do some benefits to their family and make their family business better. This is the purpose.


    Of course, Zhang Mina looks good and is happy to find such a girlfriend, but she is by no means the only one.


    "Ma Le Gobi, that Chinese is so hateful that he wants to bully you. Don''t worry, he is now in our h country and in our territory. I will let him know that he regrets."


    The young man said, thinking of ways to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Mina''s body stuck to the young man, who was also teased by Zhang Mina. Seriously, although he was Zhang Mina''s honorary boyfriend.


    But he has never done anything with Zhang Mina. The main reason is that Zhang Mina''s defense line is not easy to break through. He tried several times and Zhang Mina refused.


    This time, he felt that Zhang Mina would not refuse. He asked the driver to park the car on the roadside, take a taxi back and drive by himself.


    How clever the driver is. How can he not understand the boss''s meaning and do it according to the boss''s meaning? Zhang Mina doesn''t understand it yet.


    "Park Zhigao, what''s the matter with you? Why did you ask the driver to stop the car? I''ve been on the plane for several hours. Now I''m very tired and want to go to the hotel early to have a rest."


    Zhang Mina foolishly to the young man.

 Chapter 1911

    "Mina, you''re not with me these days. I really miss you. Let''s get married! This is the ring I prepared for you."


    Park Zhigao took out a ring, which looked very valuable. He held it in front of Zhang Mina and surprised Zhang Mina.


    "Do you like it? This ring has been on me for more than three years. I''ve been waiting to propose to you. Today''s day has finally come. Will you let us stay together forever?"


    Zhang Mina happily took the ring.


    "Zhigao, my parents have to agree to get married, but I have agreed." Zhang Mina replied sweetly.


    Seeing that he had succeeded, park Zhigao took the next step and kissed Zhang Mina with dishonest hands.


    "Mina, you''ll be my man sooner or later. Just start with me. Our relationship has been very good over the years, but we''ve never taken the next step. Shall we further our relationship?"


    Zhang Mina doesn''t know what''s wrong. She thinks she loves Park Zhigao, but when Park Zhigao asks for further progress, Zhang Mina just doesn''t agree.


    "I, I, we''re not married yet!"


    Zhang Mina still didn''t want to. Park Zhigao was greedy now. Regardless of these, she began to rush on Zhang Mina and was so anxious that Zhang Mina slapped Park Zhigao in the face.


    This slap was very loud, and park Zhigao was not interested in being slapped. He was so big that no one dared to slap him like this, which made him particularly angry and wanted to slap Zhang Mina in the face.


    But Zhang Mina''s status is noble. People in his family have repeatedly told him that he must not offend Zhang Mina. He just pressed down the flame in his heart and felt weak this time.


    It''s the biggest shame for a man to be slapped in the face by a woman, but he can''t fight back.


    Zhang Mina also regretted this slap. Looking at Park Zhigao with complex emotions, her emotions are also very complex. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Sorry, Zhigao, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hit you. If you feel uncomfortable, just slap me in the face."


    Park Zhigao is much calmer now.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about? You are my favorite person. How can I beat you? Just now I was too aggressive and loved you too much, so I made a fool."


    "I know I''m wrong. I''ll stick to our principles and never infringe on you again. I won''t take the next step until we get married."


    Park Zhigao said, looking like a gentleman, got off to the cab and started driving.


    Along the way, park Zhigao and Zhang Mina did not speak again, and the atmosphere became lifeless. These contradictions were waiting for an outbreak point, and then broke out.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others went to the hotel prepared for them by the senior management of country h. After entering the door, they found that they were accompanied by those big stars, and there were stars as waiters. This time, the senior management of country h really spent a lot of money.


    Are you kidding? This time, the high-level leaders of country h want Zhang Xiaofan''s huge investment to save the economy of country h. how awesome those stars are in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But in the eyes of the system, nothing counts. In order to please Zhang Xiaofan, they can let stars do anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with these practices, because the more the state of H attaches importance to him, the more it can arouse the ideas of the people of the state of H, and the more convenient it is to promote the valley. Everyone is for the sake of interests, but Zhang Xiaofan hides these better.


    "Hehe, such reception etiquette is really good. Big leader, we''ll talk about something tomorrow. Now I want to take a break and visit your h country to learn about your situation, so that I can understand the direction of investment."


    When it comes to investment, the big man''s eyes shine and makes so many preparations. For investment?


    "Yes, do you want me to find someone to accompany you and guide you? After all, you are not familiar with here."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, we''re just walking around. If you send someone to accompany us, I can''t see the real investment environment. It''s a misunderstanding for our investment."


    Zhang Xiaofan rejected the big man''s proposal.


    The big man nodded.


    "I don''t understand business, but I think what you say is reasonable. We''ll do what you say."


    After the big man said that, he retreated first. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan lived with three people. Zhang Xiaofan is in a hurry to see Mr. Cang. Now he hasn''t seen Mr. Cang for a long time. He really misses him very much.


    "You two can have a good rest now. We''ll go to the night market on Friday in the evening. Now I''m going to meet someone. It''s inconvenient to take you."


    Zhang Xiaofan, who is shameless, went to find teacher Cang and said it seriously. Who are ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya? Can you not know his naughty intestines.


    Only smart women are better at hiding their emotions, so they didn''t bite and let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    But as soon as Zhang Xiaofan left, they sat together and obviously wanted to discuss something.


    "Wang Siya, guess who that bastard went to see now and said he couldn''t take us?" Ma Xiaorui asked deliberately.


    Wang Siya said, "don''t ask. It must be teacher Cang. I also know something about them, but I don''t want to say that the most important thing in falling in love with a powerful man is not how smart, but how stupid."


    Wang Siya has seen through. It is often said that it is better for women to be stupid and better for women to be confused. Indeed, if they are smart and make trouble with Zhang Xiaofan, they will face breaking up.


    "That bastard also had a paragraph with Mr. Cang. Tell me about it. How about we cooperate to protect happiness together in the future?"


    As more and more enemies appear, Ma Xiaorui no longer regards Wang Siya as an enemy. Now she wants to find an alliance to defend love with her, and the best candidate for that alliance is Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya knew about Mr. Cang and Zhang Xiaofan through others. She was not very clear. She only knew that Mr. Cang met when Zhang Xiaofan went to country D.


    After that, the relationship between the two was not clear. The Cang teacher also called Zhang Xiaofan the master, just like who wants it at any time.


    Wang Siya told Ma Xiaorui what she knew. They were both helpless. After talking for a while, they decided to target teacher Cang together. With their beauty, Zhang Xiaofan made a choice and left Teacher Cang.


    Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui can cope with teacher Cang. Knowing that they are weak, they chose ten little girls from their sect and went to the H country together.


    This is a little girl. Each one is more beautiful than the other. If Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya know, they will give up the idea every minute.

 Chapter 1912

    When Zhang Xiaofan sees Mr. Cang, he is also amazed by the ten little girls brought by Mr. Cang. These are all the little celebrities in country D. what does Mr. Cang mean? Do you want him to lie drunk on the beautiful knee?


    "This..."


    "Cluck, these are the elite selected by the sect. I brought them here to ask you to help teach us some Kung Fu and enhance the strength of our sect."


    "Our Fusang sect is now the largest sect in country D. the newcomers in the sect are a necessary condition for the long-term prosperity of our Fusang sect. As the holy devil of our Fusang sect, you can''t ignore the rise and fall of our sect."


    After that, Mr. Cang got up and went out and locked Zhang Xiaofan and ten little girls together. Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. It was related to the rise and fall of Fusang sect. We must teach them some Kung Fu. The jade girl''s Heart Sutra and mental method could not be maintained.


    The picture shifts to Zhang Mina and park Zhigao. Zhang Mina and park Zhigao arrive at the hotel. They finally break the previous embarrassment.


    At this time, we have dinner together. Park Zhigao gives a way to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Mina needs to invite Zhang Xiaofan first.


    "You said you invited him to our h country''s big casino and let him lose without leaving his pants. That''s not good. The senior management of our system wants him to invest in our country. How can he invest when he has no money?"


    "Hehe, isn''t that what we want? At that time, all his money will become our money. What else can he do for our country''s system? We can invest in the system."


    "Your family will also change their attitude towards you when they get it. Now the reason why they like that bastard is because that bastard has money, and all we have to do is turn his money into ours."


    "Can that work? Can he agree to bet with you?"


    The park Zhigao family made a fortune by gambling, so the first trick Park Zhigao thought of was to win all Zhang Xiaofan''s money.


    "It''s up to you. He said he liked you. If you seduce him with this, he will be fooled."


    If before today, park Zhigao wouldn''t say that about Zhang Mina. After all, he really wanted to marry Zhang Mina, but now it''s different. Zhang Mina beat him in his eyes.


    Zhang Mina has been regarded as a plaything and has been put in the cold palace after getting it. Therefore, when Zhang Mina is needed, let Zhang Mina go.


    Zhang Mina was angry and stared at Park Zhigao.


    "Park Zhigao, how do I feel when I come back this time? You have changed. You are willing to go to anything in order to achieve your goal. I am your girlfriend."


    "But you let me seduce Zhang Xiaofan. Do you know how dangerous it is? If Zhang Xiaofan really did something to me, don''t you regret it?"


    What Park Zhigao wants to say most is that I regret farting. It''s hard to find two legged sows in the world, and two legged women are too easy to find.


    But he thought so, but he wouldn''t say so, pretending to be angry.


    "Zhang Mina, who do you think of me? It''s not because of you that I came up with such a method of revenge. If you didn''t let me find a way to help, would I come up with such a method? Now you blame me in turn."


    "Then tell me what else you can do to him besides this method. Besides, I just asked you to seduce him, but I didn''t ask you to do anything. Unless you want to do something yourself, what can I say?"


    Park Zhigao is so angry that Zhang Mina is soft. When you think about it carefully, only this move can deal with a cunning person like Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan has no money, it is tantamount to taking a drastic salary. At that time, Zhang Xiaofan has no money. What else can he do.


    "Zhigao, I didn''t mean that. I was wrong. Can''t I promise to seduce Zhang Xiaofan? Besides, I''m not afraid of him with you by my side."


    Park Zhigao nodded.


    "That''s it. Now have a good rest. I''ve been tired all day. I don''t want to disturb you any more."


    Park Zhigao then turned and walked out of the room. Zhang Mina bit her lips and thought about her feelings with Park Zhigao. Although she was unwilling to admit that there was something wrong with her feelings with Park Zhigao, it was a fact.


    She wondered if there was something wrong with her persistence. If she handed herself over to park Zhigao, it might not be like this, but she didn''t want to do that and couldn''t take that step.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Zhang Xiaofan took Mr. Cang and others to a hotel. At this time, Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya were waiting in the hotel.


    When Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya saw Mr. Cang and others, they were directly dumbfounded. Before, they wanted to compare two to one, but now they are directly 11 to two. How can they compare, but they are still angry and don''t want to talk.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a little embarrassed and introduces Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui to Mr. Cang and others. Mr. Cang and others are also unwilling to pay attention to Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya.


    In their words, who is willing to stick a hot face to another cold ass. Zhang Xiaofan thinks he can''t stay here anymore. They all say that three women play a play. How many women are there? If there is a war, he can''t stand it.


    "Sit down and start eating."


    Zhang Xiaofan is powerful. Everyone sits down quietly, but it is obvious that they are angry. The atmosphere of the whole private room is quite disharmonious. What Zhang Xiaofan wants to do most now is who calls him and asks him to go somewhere else, so you don''t have to watch these women fight.


    However, at this time, his phone really wanted to ring. It was a bit of an evil door, but he really liked such an evil door.


    "Hello, Zhang Xiaofan, what are you talking about? Your father has something to do with me. Where is it? You send me a location. I''ll go there now."


    In fact, Zhang Mina didn''t say anything about her father on the phone. She just said that she wanted to invite Zhang Xiaofan to dinner and talk about some things. Zhang Xiaofan said it deliberately, obviously to Mr. Cang and others.


    "I''m here. Let me send you a location!"


    Zhang Mina didn''t know what the hell Zhang Xiaofan was doing, so she hung up and sent the location to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After receiving Zhang Mina''s text message, the goods ran away. Mr. Cang and others didn''t stop Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, they really don''t want Zhang Xiaofan around. They need to compete and determine their initiative. It''s inconvenient for Zhang Xiaofan to be there.


    "You two seem very dissatisfied. Let''s have a game. Which side loses and which side listens to the other side."


    Mr. Cang asked. Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya didn''t believe they would lose, so they immediately promised Mr. Cang. Now what they want to discuss is what to compete, which is very important and decisive to the result.


    When Mr. Cang and others needed a competition, Zhang Xiaofan himself soon arrived at Zhang Mina''s room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Zhang Mina wearing a nightgown.


    There was a glass of red wine on the tea table. With some hesitation, he subconsciously scanned the whole room for the camera.

 Chapter 1913

    "Don''t look for it. There''s no camera. I''m just in a bad mood. I want to talk to someone. If you have something to do, go and be busy."


    What Zhang Mina said is half true. In fact, she is in a complicated mood now. Before yesterday, she was more in love with her boyfriend than Jin Jian, but through yesterday''s events, she doubted.


    She didn''t expect Park Zhigao to be strong for her, and she didn''t expect Park Zhigao to make himself a bait to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. If she really loves each other, she probably can''t do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan also didn''t find the camera and immediately sat down. He was a little strange. Zhang Mina was in a bad mood when she was in Qinchuan because she didn''t see her boyfriend.


    Now I''ve seen my boyfriend. How can I still be in a bad mood? What does this mean? It''s difficult for her boyfriend to empathize and leave love, or she''s designing a bigger trap to let herself jump. It''s estimated that it''s more a trap.


    "I have nothing to do. What I need to do this time to invest in your h country is to determine the project. If you like, you can talk to me about the most profitable industry here."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down, poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it slowly. His eyes inadvertently floated on Zhang Mina''s long legs and his nose was sour. This was the reaction of being attracted.


    It''s no wonder Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Mina herself is very beautiful and wears such attractive clothes. Under the nightdress, it''s snowy white. Zhang Xiaofan is not Liu Xiahui. How can she not have a heart.


    Zhang Mina also seemed to notice something. She tightened her legs and blushed. OK, she also drank a mouthful of red wine to hide her shyness.


    "I don''t understand business, but I always think there are only three fastest ways to make money, and the others are very slow."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to listen to those three kinds. After all, now he needs to listen to everyone''s opinions, so as to achieve the purpose of less investment and quick effect.


    Of course, investment is also principled. Even if the rate of return is higher, he will not do those things that violate the law and harm others. This is a matter of principle.


    "Gambling, robbery, buying lottery tickets, these are huge profits."


    Zhang Mina said these words. Zhang Xiaofan almost spit out a mouthful of red wine. He looked at Zhang Mina strangely and wondered if he was wrong. Zhang Mina has a special identity. These words should not be said from her mouth.


    However, after a few seconds, Zhang Xiaofan calmed down and thought Zhang Mina was joking. In fact, Zhang Mina was really joking. If Zhang Xiaofan really did what she said, she would be the first to refuse.


    She is disgusted with his boyfriend''s casino, but she has no way. If she can, the first thing she does is to close the casino.


    "Hehe, the three methods you mentioned really bring money quickly, but I have principles in doing business. What breaks the law is that I don''t do business. I''m sorry that I don''t do business with conscience, so I don''t agree with these three ways to make money."


    "You make me a little impressed. I thought you could make so much money. You must have done a lot of unreasonable things. Otherwise, you can''t make so much money with your own ability."


    Zhang Mina''s suspicion is not unreasonable. Her boyfriend has money and makes huge profits from illegal business, so she has today''s wealth.


    "According to the human principle, I am a farmer myself, and I make my fortune by farming. It is the land that has cultivated my simple heart. Therefore, after I do business, I always remember this kindness and don''t do business against my conscience."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s forced dress is also speechless. Doing business does not violate his conscience and has a relationship with farming. What''s angry is that he cheated Zhang Mina. This girl is really easy to cheat. She doesn''t know that her heart is dangerous. Now she has more good feelings for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you want to hear my story?" Zhang Mina moved in her heart and decided to tell Zhang Xiaofan all the facts about her seducing Zhang Xiaofan and apologize to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods, listens to Zhang Mina''s confession and knows more about Zhang Mina. Unexpectedly, Zhang Mina is such a person who can distinguish between black and white in some major events.


    "Why did you tell me this so that your boyfriend''s plan failed and he was unhappy. What if he broke up with you?"


    "What kind of business does my boyfriend''s family do? I know very well. Once his purpose is achieved, turning your money into his money will not necessarily invest in H country, even if it is investment."


    "I will also invest in industries such as casinos. This is an industry that kills people. How many people are ruined because of gambling. I can''t harm those innocent people because of my own selfish desires."


    Zhang Mina had a heavy heart and hesitated. Speaking these words made her feel better. She thought that her boyfriend should be able to understand her. In fact, she was helping her boyfriend. I hope his boyfriend won''t harm others and himself because of money.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to tell me this, but if your boyfriend plays gambling with me, your boyfriend is expected to be disappointed. I have a nickname known as the God of gambling in the outside world. Your boyfriend wants me to lose. It''s a dream."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth, but Zhang Mina thinks that her boyfriend is bragging. It''s impossible. Her boyfriend''s family has been gambling for generations. If Zhang Xiaofan can win, it''s impossible.


    "Don''t pretend. I''ve finished what I should say. You can go back now. Otherwise, when my boyfriend comes later, please gamble. You can''t afford to lose face. Follow him, and you''ll be finished."


    When Zhang Mina just spoke, she also forgot to pinch her legs. At this moment, her legs were loosened and Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Zhang Mina looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s strange eyes, and then realized her change. Her ashamed face was very red. She quickly turned around, stood up again after a few seconds, went into the bedroom and changed into a tight cowboy dress.


    Beautiful women are clothes shelves and look good in everything. Zhang Mina is no exception. At present, she is wearing jeans to set off her figure perfectly. Zhang Xiaofan, who is used to seeing beautiful women, thinks it is a special thing.


    "Men really don''t have a good thing. There''s nothing else in their mind except some obscene thoughts."


    When Zhang Mina sat down again, she muttered this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t argue cunningly. There was nothing to be ashamed of between men and women. The real shame was not interest, but not interest.


    "Dangdang..."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the private room. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have to think about it. He knew who was coming.


    Zhang Mina gets up and opens the door. Park Zhigao is disappointed with Zhang Mina because she is wearing jeans.

 Chapter 1914

    Park Zhigao was disappointed with Zhang Mina. He agreed to let Zhang Xiaofan wear a nightdress to lure Zhang Xiaofan, mobilize Zhang Xiaofan''s mood and have the idea of toppling Zhang Mina. At this time, he put forward the idea of playing cards with Zhang Xiaofan.


    If Zhang Xiaofan controls, he will promise him, and then get Zhang Xiaofan to the casino. First let Zhang Xiaofan win money, let Zhang Xiaofan feel lucky, and then it''s time for him to do it.


    Park Zhigao''s routine is not new, but it should be very effective. However, Zhang Mina has not done what he said, and he is not fully confident that he can succeed. After all, this layout can be said to lose everything at one thought.


    Another point is that the other party is deceived. If the other party''s IQ is particularly low, the probability of success also rises sharply.


    Zhang Mina has seen her displeasure from Park Zhigao''s eyes. She just thinks that it should be Zhang Xiaofan. Park Zhigao is worried that failure has not erupted. She is more disappointed with Park Zhigao than Zhang Xiaofan.


    Park Zhigao seems to be really far away. Zhang Xiaofan has had several opportunities to get her, but they all scare her, while Park Zhigao is serious, and Zhang Xiaofan will not let her girlfriend seduce others.


    Park Zhigao really didn''t explode, but from the look in park Zhigao''s eyes just now, it has been concluded that he is not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent. Who is Zhang Xiaofan? It''s really unimaginable to disguise.


    Pu Zhigao wants to fight with such people. Now he dares to continue fighting with Zhang Xiaofan. Frankly, he wants to die.


    "Mina, there are guests. How about introducing me?"


    Park Zhigao''s unknown appearance makes Zhang Mina a little angry, but for the sake of Park Zhigao''s face, she still cooperates with Park Zhigao. Who makes Park Zhigao her boyfriend!


    "Oh, that''s Mr. Ye, the richest man in the world, from China." Zhang Mina made a brief introduction.


    Park Zhigao hurried to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s hand and looked admiring and worshipping, which made Zhang Mina feel too hypocritical.


    There is a saying called empathy don''t love. Zhang Mina should be empathy don''t love, otherwise she won''t find Park Zhigao''s shortcomings.


    As a saying goes, girls are especially strict in tutoring in front of people they don''t like, but in front of people they like, I''m sorry, she''s an orphan. There''s no way. This is Wang Ba looking at mung beans. It''s easy to say if she looks right. If she doesn''t look right, everything is nonsense.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very calm. In fact, his identity should be very calm now, otherwise he feels very fake.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. I don''t know what you call it."


    Zhang Xiaofan can also pretend. Just now Zhang Mina told Zhang Xiaofan a lot of information about Park Zhigao and pretended not to know. Strangely, Zhang Mina found that Zhang Xiaofan pretended to be confused. She was not angry at all. Park Zhigao pretended to be confused, so she was particularly angry.


    Such a reaction is obviously empathy, but Zhang Mina herself is not willing to admit it.


    "My name is park Zhigao. I am the prince of the park group of country h. I have admired Mr. Zhang since I was a child. Now Mr. Zhang has come to our country h. I would like to invite Mr. Zhang to give me a chance to do my best."


    Park Zhigao grew up in a greenhouse. He obviously doesn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan and admires Zhang Xiaofan since childhood. To know the real age of Zhang Xiaofan, he is not as old as him.


    In park Zhigao''s view, Zhang Xiaofan''s achievements must have laid a good foundation for the family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so rich. In short, it''s self-esteem.


    He doesn''t recognize any genius at all. He thinks that the so-called genius is accumulated by family resources. Regardless of family resources, it''s not bullshit.


    This is a normal situation. Most of the geniuses are indeed accumulated by family resources, but it can not be denied that there are geniuses like demons. However, people like Zhang Xiaofan are geniuses like demons. The reason why they grow up is really irrelevant to the family. They develop entirely on their own.


    "That''s not good. I''m not familiar with Park Shao. Let Park Shao spend more money and be more embarrassed."


    Zhang Xiaofan already knows the purpose of Park Zhigao from Zhang Mina. The reason why he refuses now is to let Park Zhigao trust him. Zhang puzhigao thinks his IQ is low.


    It''s easy to be fooled. Relax your vigilance against him. Zhang Xiaofan is an old fox in business. Park Zhigao is also too stupid. It''s too much to play with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was unwilling to accept the invitation, park Zhigao advised Zhang Xiaofan again, winked at Zhang Mina and asked Zhang Mina to speak, while continuing to invite Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Where is Mr. Zhang? We are all rich people. Do you still care about consumption? Later, I''ll invite Mr. Zhang to our casino and give Mr. Zhang 50 million gambling chips to have a good time."


    Park Zhigao wanted to go crazy in order to earn Zhang Xiaofan''s money. It turned out that it was the resources to give Zhang Xiaofan 50 million as capital. There was no reason for Zhang Xiaofan not to go, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to agree so happy.


    "Sounds good, but my gambling skills are too good. I''m worried about winning the park''s casino. At that time, park is uncomfortable to find someone to beat me. I''m not familiar with my life. What should I do if Mr. Park beats me all over the floor looking for teeth?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is so good at pretending. He''s so happy that what Park Zhigao said is going to faint. He hasn''t thought that Zhang Xiaofan is a soft egg. He doesn''t know how to become the richest man in the world.


    He should be the richest man in the world. That''s interesting. How can a handsome man like him bend under Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Shao is really joking. Our family runs a casino. Naturally, my gambling skills are not bad. How can I lose to Zhang Shao? Besides, Zhang Shao can really win me."


    "That''s Zhang Shao''s strength. How can I do such a thing and find someone to call Zhang Shao? Isn''t it a disgrace to our family and our h country?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "That''s what I say, but I still don''t want to go. The key is that I don''t want to win you. You are Miss Zhang''s boyfriend and Miss Zhang is my only friend in H country. If I win you poor."


    "What money will you take to Miss Zhang at that time? If Miss Zhang likes me again, would you like to invite you to a wedding wine when we celebrate our wedding?"


    Zhang Xiaofan almost spit blood on Park Zhigao when he said this, so Park Zhigao vowed to take revenge.


    Win Zhang Xiaofan into a poor man. When he marries Zhang Mina, invite Zhang Xiaofan to have a wedding wine and let Zhang Xiaofan see how the person he likes struggles under him.


    These two perverts say yes to Zhang Mina. Angry Zhang Mina really doesn''t want to talk to these two bastards, but it''s not easy to break out now.


    "Mina, you have a word. Mr. Zhang has arrived in our h country. Won''t we let Mr. Zhang have fun and talk about the past?" Park Zhigao said to Zhang Mina.

 Chapter 1915

    Zhang Mina bit her lips and thought that she had told Zhang Xiaofan what Park Zhigao thought before. Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force her for a while. She wouldn''t really gamble with Park Zhigao. It''s nothing to help park Zhigao say a word, so she helped Park Zhigao speak.


    "Zhang Shao, since it is difficult for park Shaosheng to love, you can promise Park Shao!" Zhang Mina said, looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, obviously asking Zhang Xiaofan not to promise.


    Zhang Xiaofan just refused for so long. Isn''t he waiting for Zhang Mina? Now Zhang Mina has said it. If he doesn''t promise, what are you waiting for.


    "Since Miss Zhang says so, I can''t help but give Zhang Xiaofan face. I''ll look at Zhang Xiaofan''s face and promise to play with Park Shao."


    Zhang Mina really regretted her death. Now Zhang Xiaofan has promised, still because of her. If Zhang Xiaofan loses, he will promise by himself at that time. I''m sorry for Zhang Xiaofan, but now there''s no way. I can only be tough with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Park Zhigao is very happy at the moment. He will make Zhang Xiaofan lose tonight. At that time, the world''s richest man will counter attack. Zhang Mina''s parents begged him to play with Zhang Mina and let Zhang Mina pretend to be pure.


    On the other side of the screen, the competition between Ma Xiaorui and others has begun. In the face of the strongest team of 11 people, including teacher Cang, Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya do not give in at all.


    Their competition is divided into two links. The first link is the talent competition, and the second link is Knowledge Q & A.


    In order to make the competition fair, they also invited some big stars from H country to be their judges to score their competition.


    Those big stars were unwilling to make such a request, but Ma Xiaorui called the top level of country h, and the top level of country h immediately ordered those stars to cooperate fully. Those stars really felt wronged at the moment.


    At least they are also celebrities. Now they have become waiters. They can do whatever others ask them to do. Their dignity.


    Although they are reluctant, they dare not say, because they deeply know that if they want to mix in H country, they can''t listen to the system, otherwise people will think they are unfriendly.


    Give them a direct ban. At that time, they are not even as good as shit. In the final analysis, they are not as good as others, so they should serve others.


    In the first part of the talent competition, Mr. Cang sent a little girl to dance and write. The key is to write with her toes. Based on this, the stars in the audience were shocked.


    They suddenly realized that they were ashamed. It seemed that they were not so wronged to be judges, dance with these people, or even serve as waiters for these people.


    Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya were also surprised to see such a performance. They both felt that they were excellent to the peak and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. But at present, they also had a sense of frustration.


    Mastery is one aspect, but they can''t dance and write with their toes. The key is that their writing is not bad at all. The style of famous teachers is unbelievable. It''s too hard for them.


    "Miss Wang, we may lose face this time. The ten little girls brought by teacher Cang are simply the reincarnation of goblins. We can''t be more powerful."


    "They are ordinary people. How can they compare? If we knew they were so powerful, we wouldn''t compare. We won''t be so ashamed. If we lose, we should listen to them."


    Ma Xiaorui felt that they would lose for the first time. She was really unhappy.


    Wang Siya was also very helpless. She sighed and then said.


    "Alas, there''s nothing I can do now. I can only fight hard. If I admit defeat now, Mr. Cang will be more proud. Besides, we are not the kind of people who easily admit defeat!"


    "No, we can''t be defeated. I suddenly feel that I have a way to share equally with them."


    Ma Xiaorui suddenly thought of a way. Now everyone is performing talents. There are too many kinds of talents. If they are better than calligraphy, they will not think they can''t write well.


    But they don''t write with their toes, so they will obviously lose them, but they can compete and try their strengths!


    For example, her cooking is taught by famous teachers. It has something to do with their family''s money. Those goblins are different.


    No matter how powerful they are, they don''t have the money in their family. They can''t hire the best cook, so they will lose in the competition.


    In this way, the talent competition in the first game is also a draw at most. If you want to decide the outcome, you can only work hard in the second game. "


    "I compare cooking skills with them. The first game should be a draw, and then the second game Knowledge Q & A. you are Xueba. You must beat them in this regard. In the end, we won."


    Ma Xiaorui said her point of view. Wang Siya nodded and felt it was reasonable. They regained their confidence.


    At the end of the performance of a girl from country D on the stage, all the judges under the stage stood up and showed full marks, which shocked the morale of Mr. Cang.


    They are confident that no matter what talent Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya perform, they can''t do amazing and get full marks.


    "Everyone be quiet. Next, I''ll make you a Chinese food. I hope you can be satisfied."


    Ma Xiaorui came to the stage and wanted to cook Chinese food on the stage. Mr. Cang and others laughed. They thought that Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya had no choice and wanted to win by surprise, but is that possible?


    Not to mention that she is a golden lady and can''t make any delicious food. She can make delicious food and perform Chinese cuisine in country h. can the judges of country h buy it? In the end, she will lose.


    "What, Miss Ma, you want to cook Chinese food in front of our h stars. How miserable you want to lose. I advise you to just admit defeat early and don''t waste our time."


    "Although your status is noble and we only serve you, we also have our own things and don''t want to waste our time on meaningless things."


    The H national star spoke directly, and Mr. Cang and others coaxed together, but Ma Xiaorui, as a contestant, had no change in her mood.


    Because she has confidence in her cooking skills, human eating habits are different, but good food has no borders. Just like m''s food, it still sells well all over the world.


    The food she cooked next, but the ancient imperial food, is many times better than the food of country M. now the stars of country h are not optimistic.


    It''s because they don''t smell delicious food. Once they smell it, they probably can''t wait to taste it. Are they still worried about not giving full marks at that time?


    "If Ma Xiaorui dares to take it out for a competition, he will be sure to hit you in the face. Wait and see."


    Ma Xiaorui said, clapping his hands, and several waiters brought up the equipment needed to cook delicious food.

 Chapter 1916

    At this time, many people under the stage were still chirping, but when Ma Xiaorui began to do it, the whole audience was quiet. No one thought of such a golden lady.


    If you can learn cooking so well, just the knife work displayed at the moment can compare with the international first-class chef.


    "This, this, this Ma Xiaorui, is really the daughter of the Internet boss ma? How can she cook so well? It''s unscientific at all. Shouldn''t a daughter of a family like this live in dignity and never do such hard work?"


    Teacher Cang said this in surprise, and a little girl quickly answered.


    "If you go back to elder sister, according to our information, Ma Xiaorui is indeed the only daughter of boss Ma of the Internet group. There can be no mistake about this."


    Ma Xiaorui is certainly outstanding in cooking. If she is not outstanding in this regard, how can she conquer Zhang Xiaofan''s parents and convince Zhang Xiaofang to lose.


    "Ha ha, Miss Ma''s cooking is really good. We think we''ll really be punched. At that time, we''ll give people full marks." a star said to the star who laughed at Ma Xiaorui.


    The star sneered.


    "Hum, it''s too early to say that now. Everyone knows whether a cook''s rice is good or not. His skill in cutting vegetables is only one of them. More importantly, the cooked rice is delicious.


    We are h people. Our eating habits are very different from those of China. Miss Ma''s food is Chinese. Can we like it, so we can''t be beaten in the face. "


    The star was confidently saying that a smell had floated. Everyone was attracted by the smell. He couldn''t help sucking his nose and had a big appetite. He wanted to eat this delicious smell.


    "The food is too delicious!"


    "It''s really delicious. If I could have a bite, I''d be willing to spend no matter how much."


    The audience muttered this sentence. Mr. Cang and others were particularly unhappy, but they had to admit that the taste was really delicious.


    "This smell should only be in the sky, but it has to be heard several times in the world." a star couldn''t help saying this, and everyone felt it.


    "It''s impossible. The taste shouldn''t be so fragrant. There is still a big gap in food culture between national borders."


    The person before didn''t believe it. As soon as a word was whispered, Ma Xiaorui''s food was finally ready. At the moment of success, a spoonful of oil poured on the food, and the food instantly turned into five colors. It was so tempting.


    "People are reluctant to eat such delicious food. Look at the fresh little white rabbit. It looks so cute, including those eyes."


    "Yes, you should give full marks for such delicious food."


    "If you don''t give full marks, it''s difficult to calm the people''s anger."


    Some people talked with the audience. Ma Xiaorui knew that she had lived up to her mission and could finally draw with teacher Cang''s team. Next, Wang Siya came out. It was Xueba and she would not lose in the second link.


    Ma Xiaorui still underestimates the enemy at the moment. Wang Siya is a good Xueba. Among the ten beauties, there are Xueba, so it''s really not certain whether she can win in the end.


    The picture is transferred to a big casino in H country. When Zhang Xiaofan enters the casino, park Zhigao can''t wait to get 50 million chips for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very dissatisfied with the $50 million. This money really doesn''t interest him. It''s just a free gift. Then take it.


    "Zhang Shao, this $50 million is for you. With your luck, you will win more than 100 million every minute."


    "It''s so good that I can win more than 100 million, so I don''t have to recharge. Otherwise, it''s really boring to play. People with status like me usually fight 100 million and vote 1 billion. It''s too few to play."


    Zhang Xiaofan can kill Park Zhigao. Park Zhigao is still waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to recharge. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to say so, but now Park Zhigao can''t be unwilling. He is in the casino business. Of course, when playing here, it''s obvious that the guests are happy to win before they lose. In the end, they don''t even have trouser heads.


    "Ha ha, it''s great for Zhang Shao to say so, which shows that Zhang Shao has a good mentality and strong tolerance, which is what our casino needs."


    Park Zhigao said and took Zhang Xiaofan to a game machine. This machine is a bit like a lottery machine. If there is no artificial control system, it can be said to be very fair. If you are lucky, you can buy a group of good numbers and make money.


    "Just play this kind of digital machine. Don''t play if you lose 50 million. Grandma is a bear." Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said that he doesn''t know anything about the machine. Park Zhigao took him to play this kind of machine and made it clear that he wanted to pit him.


    He also wants to do well. Anyway, the 50 million yuan is park Zhigao''s. If Park Zhigao wants to hang a big fish for a long time, he will win.


    When he wins three big wins, he goes to play Booker. That thing is his strong point. He can make park Zhigao lose without trouser heads.


    I remember the last time I was in country m, a young man from country h fell in love with Fang Yanan and wanted to force Fang Yanan. As a result, there were no trouser heads left.


    I remember that guy''s family is in the clothing business. I don''t know if he was arrogant now.


    Park Zhigao secretly scolded Zhang Xiaofan as a world tycoon. It''s shameless to enter the casino without recharging. Seriously, there are few such shameless people in the world.


    "Zhang Shao is so lucky that he will turn 50 million into 500 million. I believe Zhang Shao''s luck."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    He doesn''t believe what luck is. Park Zhigao believes it. If he deceives him, he will play.


    "Miss Mina, I came to the casino tonight mainly to see your face. What number do you say we can sell next and make money?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhang Mina at the moment and said that he came because of Zhang Mina, which made Zhang Mina feel so stressed. Park Zhigao wanted Zhang Xiaofan to lose without even a trouser head.


    This made her feel extremely remorse. She even had an idea that she would ignore Park Zhigao and pull Zhang Xiaofan to leave the casino. Don''t fall into Park Zhigao''s trap.


    As like as two peas, the lottery player is lucky. I think the chance of winning is too small. If you want to play, you can just say five numbers.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That makes sense. Let''s have a perfect match. You say three numbers, I say two numbers. If you lose money, it''s mine. If you win money, we''ll share it equally."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He flirts with Park Zhigao''s girlfriend in front of Park Zhigao. Can this make park Zhigao feel better? He really wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 1917

    When Zhang Mina heard the speech, her face was like a red apple. When she saw the heart pounding, she secretly glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. She was not happy, but her heart was sweeter than honey.


    Such a man is many times better than Park Zhigao. It''s the object she likes to eat alone and enjoy two people.


    "What are you talking about? What do you share your money with me, but my lucky numbers are six and nine. If you win, I don''t want your money."


    When Zhang Mina spoke, she couldn''t hide a little happiness. Park Zhigao was so angry that she shook her fists. It was really too much. If he didn''t want to win Zhang Xiaofan''s money, it would break out now.


    "Your lucky numbers are six and nine, my lucky numbers are seven and eight. Both groups of numbers are an odd number and an even number. The sum is fifteen. Is this because we are born with fate?"


    "Is that good? Let''s choose six, seven, eight, nine and fifteen. How about these five numbers?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He can get together. It''s a great shame for park Zhigao to hear these words.


    In this world, there is a person who can resist others from confessing to his girlfriend in front of him, which is completely ignored.


    What''s more irritating is that he has to operate secretly to win this group of numbers, let Zhang Xiaofan win, and then let Zhang Xiaofan lose.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know whether she will lose her face in the future, but Zhang Mina is blushing now. Zhang Xiaofan has an affair with her like this. She''s a girl. How nice, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong, but she''s not angry at all.


    "You decide for yourself. Why do you ask me?"


    When Zhang Mina spoke, she said shyly that if Zhang Mina and park Zhigao had discussed these links, park Zhigao could accept them, but they didn''t discuss them at all.


    In other words, Zhang Mina''s current behavior is out of a normal reaction. As Zhang Mina''s boyfriend, park Zhigao only feels that Zhang Mina is giving him a green hat.


    Remembering what Zhang Mina said to him before, he thought that Zhang Mina negotiated with Zhang Xiaofan and deliberately played with him. No wonder he wanted to further his relationship in the car.


    Zhang Mina doesn''t want to. It turns out that Zhang Mina and Zhang Xiaofan have been together for a long time. They are really bitches.


    "Ha ha, these five numbers are good, and the sum is 45. This is a very lucky number. I think this number can make money."


    Park Zhigao echoed. The gambling machine was made by their family. The place can be controlled. They know too well. This time he will let Zhang Xiaofan win.


    Isn''t there a saying in the kingdom of China that to make a person perish, the first choice is to make the person crazy. What he has to do is to make Zhang Xiaofan crazy, so as to make him laugh and watch Zhang Xiaofan cry.


    "OK, just buy this group of numbers." Zhang Xiaofan selects the numbers. Park Zhigao smiles and winks at the person in charge of the gambling machine here. The person in charge immediately understands what Park Zhigao means.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that there was no suspense about this game, because he had caught Park Zhigao winking at the person in charge just now. He was already very smart. Park Zhigao was completely asking for nothing when he played this trick in front of him.


    The picture is transferred to the scene of the game between Wang Siya and Mr. Cang. The previous game was tied. This game is the key for them.


    "Q & A begins, please... Please rush to answer..."


    In this round of Knowledge Q & A, the way of the competition is a bit like the good poetry of China. Wang Siya participated in such a competition on behalf of China University when she was in University.


    At that time, Wang Siya defeated all the players and became the final champion. For the second time, Wang Siya seemed very calm. On the contrary, the team members led by Mr. Cang were a little nervous.


    But when the answer began, Wang Siya felt that the opponent was not simple. The first three questions were still very difficult. That was the world''s astronomical knowledge.


    The other party also vied with her to answer the question. On two occasions, they also let the other party grab the question and answer correctly. Now in this situation, they not only have more knowledge reserves, but also seize the opportunity. If they hesitate a little, the opportunity will be robbed by the other party.


    The big stars watching at the scene took a breath. They became more and more ashamed. At the beginning, the system asked them to be waiters for these people.


    They are particularly disdainful. They think that these people are rich. What''s great? They are still famous. Why should they be waiters for these people.


    Now they are convinced. These people are not so simple as money. They really kill them casually based on their abilities. Compared with these, they seem particularly ignorant and pathetic.


    Ma Xiaorui is also very nervous. The war situation of this game determines who will listen to whom after them. Therefore, when each answer begins, she is as nervous as Wang Siya on the stage, and her heart is straightened up.


    Now the two sides have answered 99 questions. At present, Wang Siya is one point ahead, but the last opportunity to answer the question was snatched by the party represented by Mr. Cang.


    In this way, once the little girl answered correctly, the score of the competition was leveled again. They had a competition all night and still had no results.


    "Correct answer..."


    The host on the stage heard such a voice. Ma Xiaorui felt that she was going crazy and tied again. What can we do? Do we have to continue the competition? The two contestants stepped down.


    It seems that they are very tired. Just now, they really fought with all their strength and robbed time. It''s not much easier than wisdom and killing the enemy on the battlefield.


    "Ma Xiaorui, Wang Siya, we are in a draw again. Do you want to compete? What if you compete again?"


    Teacher Cang stood up with a provocative face. Angry Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya shook their fists, but there was no way. The team members led by teacher Cang were really too strong.


    The key is the previous sentence. There are only two of them and eleven of them. In terms of number, they lose a lot of each other.


    The key is that after passing the competition, they have seen that the other party''s 11 people are definitely not an increase in quantity, but really have such strength. They can''t refuse.


    But in the face of teacher Cang''s provocation, they said they couldn''t compare, and they felt it was too humiliating, which was almost no different from admitting defeat.


    "Of course, we have to compare, but we don''t compare these next. We have a little communication. We both start looking for Zhang Xiaofan from the same starting point. We can''t use all kinds of equipment. Whoever finds Zhang Xiaofan first will win."


    Ma Xiaorui is really gambling this time. Whoever loses proves that his fate with Zhang Xiaofan is not enough, which is more important than losing anything.

 Chapter 1918

    "Cluck, little sister, we are Mr. Zhang''s slaves originally. You are different. Are you too aggressive to compare with us?"


    Teacher Cang, a goblin, is full of provocation when talking, which makes Ma Xiaorui so impulsive. Otherwise, with Ma Xiaorui''s character, how can he be so impulsive.


    Ma Xiaorui is also desperate.


    "Are you so confident that you can win us? Start now." Ma Xiaorui said, got up and walked outside the hotel. Wang Siya bit her lips and followed behind. A few minutes later, when they got outside, Ma Xiaorui didn''t know where to go.


    "Impulsive, in fact, compared with them, we suffer losses. Why do you care so much? We have been together with Xiaofan for so long. Our psychology should understand our weight in Xiaofan''s brother''s mind. Why do you care so much about them!"


    Wang Siya said to Ma Xiaorui now.


    In fact, she just said well. She didn''t know what to do when things happened to her.


    "Isn''t it because I see them too crazy? You are Xueba and your brain is better than me. What do you say now?"


    Ma Xiaorui admitted for the first time that she was sometimes irrational. Wang Siya was amused by Ma Xiaorui. It is rare that the proud peacock would say so.


    Wang Siya''s glasses are very wide open.


    "Do you really want to listen to me?"


    "Of course..."


    "Then you don''t have to look for it. When the time comes, I believe brother Xiaofan will naturally kill us."


    Wang Siya actually has an easy job. Now it is a high-tech era. If you want to find Zhang Xiaofan, you naturally need to use high technology.


    "Don''t look for it?"


    Ma Xiaorui doesn''t understand Wang Siya''s meaning. Wang Siya says her own method. Ma Xiaorui immediately claps hands with Wang Siya. She really obeys Wang Siya''s wisdom and is suddenly very optimistic about Wang Siya.


    "Wang Siya, Miss Ben has decided to hire you as Miss Ben''s personal idea teacher and give Miss Ben ideas in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan really wants to scold Ma Xiaorui. She is short of money. Ma Xiaorui still wants to hire her. It''s funny.


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing. My current wealth is not much different from your father''s wealth. If you want to hire me, I should hire you. I''ll pay you to be my idea master."


    Ma Xiaorui rolled up her sleeve.


    "Oh, my father''s assets are my assets. Do you really think the strength of our Internet Group is those on the surface? You want to compare with me. If you have the ability, let''s compare them."


    Wang Siya just joked with Ma Xiaorui. Unexpectedly, Ma Xiaorui became serious. He had no choice but to take Ma Xiaorui.


    "Well, your family is the richest. I can''t afford it. Now go back and do it according to our plan, or you''ll wait for Mr. Cang to ride on your head."


    As soon as Wang Siya said this, Ma Xiaorui calmed down and hurriedly did what Wang Siya said.


    On the other side of the picture, several sisters of Mr. Cang stayed in a private room with Mr. Cang, playing cards at leisure.


    One of the sisters couldn''t help it.


    "Sister, we bet with them that they have taken action now. Do we have to wait and die? If this goes on, they will surpass us. We will listen to them in the future."


    Teacher Cang smiled faintly.


    "Do you think in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind, is it our weight or the weight of the two girls?"


    The woman answered truthfully.


    "That''s all right. Is there any need to compare? To be a man, we should know how many kilograms we have. If we really get angry with them, even if we win, Zhang Xiaofan won''t be happy. Do you think we still have the need to compare?"


    "The reason why I was tit for tat with them before was to help Zhang Xiaofan and make them feel that Zhang Xiaofan is very important. Now my goal has been achieved. Why should I compare with them? You should do some fake actions."


    "Then just come back and do what we should do when we lose. They are the women of the Holy Lord, our masters. We should listen to them in everything."


    "Yes..."


    The girl was not satisfied with teacher Cang before. She thought they were younger than teacher Cang, the future of Fusang sect, and liked by the holy Zun. She should have a higher status than teacher Cang in Fusang sect.


    But now she is convinced. Teacher Cang''s wisdom is really not what they can compare. They just don''t know how to advance and retreat. In the end, they don''t know how to fall to death. They even compete with the saint''s mistress. It''s not looking for death.


    Really, in recent years, their life in country D has been moistened. It''s not because of the saint. If there is no saint, how can they compete for the Ninja gate and the yin-yang gate.


    This incident also reminds them that with the saint, their Fusang sect has a high status in country D. without the support of the saint, they are not shit. Don''t believe it. This is a fact and must be admitted.


    "Yes, sister Cang." the sister agreed, then turned and went out to do business. Teacher Cang took back her eyes.


    The picture is transferred to a casino in country h. Zhang Xiaofan is really winning right now. Fifty million yuan has become three hundred million yuan. Although the money is nothing to him, he feels great about flirting with Park Zhigao''s girlfriend and winning Park Zhigao''s money in front of Park Zhigao.


    Everyone likes excitement. Many people know that gambling is not a good thing, but many people will become addicted to gambling and lose their money.


    Isn''t it because of the pleasure brought by gambling? If there is no such pleasure, there is no such excitement, and that person is willing to play.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a person, no exception. He is really excited at the moment. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan, park Zhigao and Zhang Mina are all very excited.


    Zhang Xiaofan is excited about the pleasure of winning money. Zhang Mina is excited about her and Zhang Xiaofan''s luck. Every time they say the numbers, they will win the grand prize. Park Zhigao is happy that Zhang Xiaofan has taken the bait.


    Park Zhigao''s route for Zhang Xiaofan is to let Zhang Xiaofan win first and then let Zhang Xiaofan lose. If Zhang Xiaofan cheats and doesn''t take money, he''ll be impolite.


    In this casino, he arranged hundreds of experts to kill Zhang Xiaofan. It was a matter of little effort.


    Although he heard that Zhang Xiaofan is very powerful. He has mines in Africa and has his own armed forces, so what can happen? As long as Zhang Xiaofan dies, those people probably don''t have to think about it. They all start to rebel.


    It''s human nature that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t take Zhang Xiaofan''s property and women as his own first. Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it if he doesn''t admit it. That''s the fact. Those people will thank him.


    "Zhang Shao, I''m right. Your luck is super good. Let''s bet more in this game."


    Park Zhigao thinks the pigs are fat enough. It''s time to kill the pigs. He suggests that Zhang Xiaofan play bigger.


    "No problem, all of these three hundred million dollars are pressed." Zhang Xiaofan thinks that these three hundred million dollars are too little. He is really not interested. However, if he can use these three hundred million dollars to win three hundred billion or three hundred billion, he will have money to invest in country H.


    However, park Zhigao should disappoint him, because he estimates that even if he sells the park family, he doesn''t have so much money, so he can only reluctantly play, and he can''t do it if he wants to have fun.


    He remembered the best time to play in country M. he played with the idea king of country D. he won hundreds of billions of M coins in one night. It was so cool that it was going to explode. The value of this h coin was too different from that of M coin.


    I can''t win hundreds of billions tonight. It''s not necessary to play. After all, people like him who are worth a lot now are not interested in playing cards, not playing 100 million votes and one billion.


    "Three hundred million is all bet. What''s the next number to sell?"


    Park Zhigao thought that Zhang Xiaofan would like to play the game console, so he would play the numbers Zhang Xiaofan wants to bet. This time he doesn''t do anything. Zhang Xiaofan''s 300 million is already his. When Zhang Xiaofan loses, he will not exchange the gambling code and flow a lot of money into their casino.


    "Who said I would continue to play the number game? Now I''ve played the number game several times. I''m not interested in playing the number game. Next, I''m going to play dice and Booker cards, which have technical content."


    Zhang Xiaofan is smart. Even if he is good at gambling, he can''t control the digital game console. If he continues to play the digital game console, he will only lose money. Why should he be so stupid.


    He now wants to play dice and Booker cards. What he can control makes his money more and more rather than less and less.


    Park Zhigao was stunned. Although he was reluctant, it was easier to control than dice, bookers and digital game consoles, but Zhang Xiaofan put forward it now. He can''t say he''s unwilling, so he can only cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Shao wants to play dice and Booker cards, which requires strong skills. Zhang Shao is sure."


    "Nonsense, sure, let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, hugging Zhang Mina''s shoulder. Zhang Mina''s face turned red. Although she did not reject Zhang Xiaofan, she was not a casual woman, especially in front of Park Zhigao.


    Let her be too ambiguous with Zhang Xiaofan. She still didn''t like it. She secretly glanced at Park Zhigao''s face and found that park Zhigao didn''t care at all. Her heart was suddenly cold.


    In fact, it''s not that park Zhigao doesn''t care, but that park Zhigao doesn''t focus on it now. His mind is full of thinking about how to make Zhang Xiaofan lose money later. This is his goal.


    A few minutes later, the three of Zhang Xiaofan came to a group of people playing dice. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at those people and found an acquaintance in it. What a coincidence.


    That man is the son of a big man in the fashion industry in country h. he was beaten in the face by Zhang Xiaofan in country h last time. This time, he came to country h, which is someone else''s territory. It is estimated that they will find the venue back.


    "Zhang Shao, I always wanted to play with you when I left in country m last time. As a result, I returned to country h early because of things. It''s really fate to meet in country h today. We must have a good time."


    This is the prince of the clothing industry of H country. He is a regular visitor here and knows Park Zhigao very well.


    Park Zhigao didn''t expect Zhengshao to know Zhang Xiaofan. He and Zhengshao happen to be brothers. Now he cooperates with Zhengshao. Zhang Xiaofan is dead.

 Chapter 1919

    "It''s a coincidence, but you flattered my wife in front of me last time and asked me to fight in the face. Are you dissatisfied or what? If you don''t, we can continue to compete, whether it''s boxing, feet, sticks, poetry and songs."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s remarks are intended to provoke the limits of these rich second generations.


    You know, not every rich second generation can be as diligent and studious as Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya, such as Zhengshao and Pu Zhigao.


    Obviously, they are not such people. They become mysteries and enjoy excitement. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t have met them here.


    "Hehe, don''t you think you''re naive? Try those things. If you want to compete and bet, I''ll convince you to lose."


    I have no memory at all. I seem to have forgotten about losing money last time. Zhang Xiaofan''s gambling skills exist against the sky, which is not comparable to him at all.


    "Do you still want to compare gambling with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is surprised. Zhengshao is even better than Zhengshao. That''s great. He can just win Park Zhigao and Zhengshao''s money to support h country. This business is very cost-effective.


    "Zhang Shao, Zheng Shao, you''re wrong. How can we play together without me? Do you despise me, park Zhigao." Park Zhigao is so happy that now we play together and kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Park Shao also wants to play together. Well, let''s have a good time tonight. I''ll ask my men to exchange another 10 billion gambling chips."


    "I also exchange 10 billion gambling chips."


    Park Zhigao looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan how many gambling codes he wanted to exchange. Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that park Zhigao vomited blood.


    Park Zhigao thinks that people like Zhang Xiaofan are too arrogant. They can''t kill Zhang Xiaofan too much. What.


    "All your money will become mine. Why should I exchange it?" Park Zhigao finally couldn''t help staring at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, let you pretend to force. Who wins who when you see it?"


    "Fool, even if you win, you win your own money. Do you think you''re stupid?"


    Zhang Xiaofan sees that park Zhigao has torn his face, so he doesn''t need to install it anymore, because it''s boring.


    "NIMA..."


    Park Zhigao''s goal tonight is to win Zhang Xiaofan''s money and let Zhang Xiaofan win and lose. Recharge is the ultimate goal. Who knows that Zhang Xiaofan is an Iron Rooster.


    It''s totally out of line with the behavior style of the rich, and it''s a disgrace to the rich.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to mess with. Even if this is the state of H, the casino run by park Zhigao''s family and park Zhigao''s territory, so what? If Zhang Xiaofan wants to smoke Park Zhigao, who can do anything to him.


    "Shit, you dare to hit me."


    Park Zhigao was so angry that he was smoked by Zhang Xiaofan on his own territory. He really lost his face. With a loud roar, dozens of bodyguards appeared. He was about to be at war. He was less of a peacemaker.


    "Park Shao, don''t be general with him. We grew up with a golden key. He is a nouveau riche. Of course, he is reluctant to spend some money."


    "But as a casino, you should also know that he will recharge only if he wins miserably. Now he has a gambling code in his hand. How can he recharge?"


    With such a reminder, park Shao thinks what Zheng Shao said is reasonable. It''s really something.


    "You all go down to me. It''s not too late for you to step on him when you win him into a poor man."


    Park Zhigao will also dream that he is confident enough to win Zhang Xiaofan into a poor man, but he should think more. There is a saying in the world that is very good.


    It is called that the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. Zhang Xiaofan has made a counter attack from a poor loser to now. How is it possible without any ability.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to win me into a poor man, or win the bet in my hand. I''ll recharge 100 billion as you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan said he would recharge 100 billion yuan. Park Zhigao''s eyes began to shine, as if the 100 billion yuan had entered his bag.


    "Then you can remember what you say now."


    Zhang Xiaofan is setting a trap for park Zhigao, so that park Zhigao can see some hope. It is indeed a distant hope, which can never be touched.


    Zhang Mina is more familiar with Zhang Xiaofan and knows Zhang Xiaofan better. She also feels that Zhang Xiaofan is terrible. She always feels that Zhang Xiaofan is playing with Park Zhigao and leading Park Zhigao by the nose, but it''s normal to think about it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now the rich generation who really grew up from entrepreneurship, and Pu Shao and Zheng Shao are the rich second generation. What''s not pleasant to say is that their family helps them.


    Apart from their family, they are not as good as shit. How can they fight with Zhang Xiaofan and how can they fight Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Park Shao, Zheng Shao, or you won''t play. You''re not Zhang Shao''s opponent."


    Park Zhigao is also Zhang Mina''s boyfriend for a long time. Zhang Mina really doesn''t want Park Zhigao to lose too badly. In that case, she is sorry for her conscience, so she advised Park Zhigao and zhengshaodao.


    But for park Zhigao and Zhengshao, Zhang Mina is humiliating them by persuading them.


    "Shut up. I''ve been in love with you for so many years. How long do you spend with him and work with him to kill me? You''re a bitch. If it weren''t for your parents'' special identity, I would have killed you now."


    Park Zhigao''s mood is really not good, which makes him angry. Zhang Mina advised them just now. It''s really good for them. Unfortunately, they don''t appreciate it and hurt people.


    "Park Zhigao, you bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people." Zhang Mina scolded and tooted her mouth behind Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied. He suddenly feels a little bad. He robbed someone else''s girlfriend and won someone else''s money later. Is that a little too much.


    "Shit, you dare to scold me..."


    Park Zhigao wants to smoke Zhang Mina now, regardless of the identity of Zhang Mina''s parents. He is angry and blushes.


    Zhengshao pulls Park Zhigao and persuades Park Zhigao to do his business. Other things will wait until he wins all Zhang Xiaofan''s money.


    Park Zhigao has no idea. What others say is what they say. No wonder he hasn''t won Zhang Mina for so long. If Zhang Xiaofan had loved Zhang Mina many times.


    "OK, deal with that bastard after winning all his money." Park Zhigao thought so, and the three began to play dice.


    On the other side of the screen, Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui sent a video of their encounter with hooligans to the Internet. The whole network would explode. If they hadn''t reported peace to their families in advance.


    Tell the family that they are really joking. The family is estimated to be crazy again. Two rich families kidnapped. Are you kidding.


    When the Snake Island elements saw the news on the Internet, they laughed and asked one of their men to call the northwest snake king in.


    The northwest snake king respectfully saluted the general snake king, and then stood opposite the general snake king. The general snake king asked the northwest king to sit on the sofa and turn on the mobile network. There was the hottest news in it.


    Ma Xiaorui used her Internet connections, so their news spread so fast. According to Wang Siya, they told me not to go there, and the mountain came.


    They used their own accident to attract Zhang Xiaofan to rescue them, so as to defeat Mr. Cang and his gang.


    It has to be said that this method is good, but it is easy to cause trouble. They still think things too simple.


    "Isn''t this the daughter of boss Ma of the Internet group? What does the chief snake king mean, Miss Ma?"


    The chief snake king smiled and said, "why, we can''t move her?"


    "No, but I remember that the general snake king said before that we should have a bottom line. We can''t drive Zhang Xiaofan crazy. We work hard with us. Don''t we just want to drive Zhang Xiaofan crazy now, Miss Ma?"


    The chief snake king laughed.


    "This time it''s different. This time it''s their own death. Just imagine, we''re looking for someone to move them now. Who would think of us, because they want to play this game?"


    The general snake king hinted that the northwest snake king understood that this was the case.


    "I see. Now contact those snake generals and ask them to find someone to do it. They will do things well and won''t let Zhang Xiaofan doubt us." the northwest snake king promised the general snake king.


    The snake king nodded.


    "I don''t worry about your work. Go. If necessary, you can go directly to country h to plan this matter. Anyway, our plane is very fast. You''re in the past and time will come."


    The northwest snake king nodded. To be on the safe side, he decided to go both ways. On the one hand, he contacted the snake general there and went there in person. This time, he must secretly watch Zhang Xiaofan cry and let Zhang Xiaofan know how powerful he is.


    The picture is transferred to park Zhigao''s Casino again. At present, Zhang Xiaofan has won two in a row. Because they are playing bigger now, Zhang Xiaofan''s gambling stakes here.


    There are already more than one billion. Although there are not as many bets as park Zhigao and Zhengshao, these are won by him. He has a more sense of achievement than Park Zhigao and Zhengshao.


    "Alas, I''m so unlucky tonight. I won again. You said this man was unlucky. He stuffed his teeth when drinking cold water. It''s boring to win."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be forced to open the dice Gu, and three points are exposed. Park Zhigao hits the table with a punch. He really wants to overthrow the table. Obviously, they hear it''s six o''clock.


    The master who shook the dice also nodded, meaning they guessed right, but when the dice bug opened, it was three points again, which really killed the popularity.


    "How can it be? How can it be? It''s definitely someone playing tricks. Zhang Xiaofan, are you playing tricks?"


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Park Zhigao, don''t play if you can''t afford to play. Don''t talk nonsense if you want to play. It''s your people who shake the dice. This is also your venue."


    "And I haven''t been close to the table from beginning to end. I have a chance to do tricks. If I do tricks, it''s your people who jointly sue you with me. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Zhang Xiaofan uses the idea dice method. This method is not the first time he has used it, so it is very handy.


    The dice rolling master listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s words and quickly showed his loyalty to park Zhigao. He was afraid that park Zhigao would be finished if he listened to Zhang Xiaofan, but he knew how cruel Park Zhigao was.

 Chapter 1920

    Park Zhigao had no idea. When Zhang Xiaofan said so, he really doubted his subordinates. No wonder such a person could not become a big climate. He stared at the subordinate and asked someone to catch him.


    "Do you fucking think I''m stupid? If you weren''t playing tricks, how could that bastard win me? Take him down and chop his hands off for me. If you dare to play tricks in front of me park Zhigao, you''re definitely looking for death."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the master who shook the dice and wanted to say sorry to the master. Because of his words, park Zhigao cut someone''s hand, although he said he didn''t mean it.


    But there is a saying that I don''t kill Biren. Biren died because of me, so he is still responsible and can''t escape fate.


    Park Zhigao snorted coldly.


    "Hum, Zhang Xiaofan, do you think I''m stupid? If you say you don''t collude, I believe you don''t collude. Cheat the ghost and take it down."


    Zhang Mina also saw Park Zhigao''s ugly face. Why didn''t she think Park Zhigao was so malicious before.


    The reason why men and women in love are so close is that they present their good side to each other. They won''t do so unless they are very confident or don''t love each other.


    Now Park Zhigao has basically declared the end with Zhang Mina. There is no need to hide Park Zhigao. Moreover, with Park Zhigao''s impulse and Zhang Xiaofan''s composure, park Zhigao is too easy to be exposed.


    "Zhang Shao, now your helper has been solved by us. What else can you rely on? I don''t believe you can win this time."


    Zhengshao also thinks that Zhang Xiaofan colluded with the person who shook the dice and they lost. The two rich second generations can get together. They are really of equal character. No wonder they only think about other people''s girlfriends and were trampled by him.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I still need help to win you two. I tell you, I can win you just now. Now I can still win you, just like I can step on you when your parents are not here, and I can step on you when your parents are next to me. That''s the truth."


    Zhang Xiaofan is arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, which makes Zhengshao and park Shao extremely angry. Are they the kind of people that others can step on if they want to.


    "NIMA, you''re a jerk. Let''s continue now. We''ll see how you can beat us now."


    "I bet five hundred million."


    "I also bet 500 million."


    Park shaozheng threw out the 500 million bet in front of him and said to Zhang Xiaofan very arrogantly. Zhang Xiaofan saw that the two had a red face, and he had only 300 million bet.


    If he wants to hit him with money, he doesn''t want to exchange gambling codes. Besides, money is a group of numbers for him. What''s the use of more money? Why continue.


    "It''s boring. I won''t play with you anymore. Thank you for your 300 million sponsorship. Miss Zhang and I each have 150 million. We can enjoy our life for a few days. It''s great to send Miss Zhang a super car when we go out."


    Zhang Xiaofan can really piss Park Shao off. He takes his money and makes friends with his girlfriend. He doesn''t play anymore. How unreasonable.


    Zhang Xiaofan finishes talking, gets up, pulls Zhang Mina and goes outside the casino. Park Zhigao slaps the table.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are a coward and the richest man in the world. Don''t you feel ashamed of the richest man in the world? I don''t even dare to bet 500 million. I really despise you." Park Zhigao wants to stimulate Zhang Xiaofan.


    But is Zhang Xiaofan so easily stimulated?.


    "I am also qualified to humiliate the world''s richest man, because I am the world''s richest man, whether you admit it or not, but what you are is rubbish in my eyes. You are unqualified to humiliate the world''s richest man."


    "Yes, I don''t want to bet five hundred million. Why, if you''re not convinced, you can bet with me one hundred million of you two. You won and my three hundred million belongs to you."


    "I won your 1 billion to me. If you like, we will continue to play. If you don''t want, we will leave. Of course, you can also try to keep me, but I may disappoint you."


    Zhang Xiaofan can really make wishful thinking and gamble his 300 million with others'' 1 billion. That''s why he can do such a thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan sometimes really is an Iron Rooster and doesn''t pull a dime. In such an array tonight, if someone else, he will certainly exchange some gambling codes to play, but he doesn''t want to take out the gambling codes that he lacks a penny.


    But sometimes Zhang Xiaofan is very generous. For example, he is very generous in dealing with Tang Xinyue.


    "What, you''re dreaming. You want to bet your three hundred million on our one hundred million. Do you think we''re crazy?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shrugged.


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t want to gamble. In that case, I''ll leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had turned around and walked outside the casino. Park Zhigao wanted to order Zhang Xiaofan to be taken for a while, but his reason told him that he couldn''t do that. Maybe he hadn''t stimulated his nerves, but he was still a little sober.


    Just pull Park Zhigao less.


    "Zhang Shao, park Shao and I are willing to play with you." Zhengshao winked at Park Shao, and park Shao calmed down a little.


    "Park Shao, if you can''t bear it, you will mess up big plans. More than one billion? 50 billion is unacceptable in front of us. It''s only one billion. Let''s take out one billion."


    "I think it''s worth winning back the 300 million we lost before. It''s not only because of the money, but also because of our dignity. Are you willing to let him win you." with such an analysis, park Shao immediately reacted.


    "Zhengshao is right. I was confused for a moment. He will lose this time." Park Shao said and called Zhang Xiaofan to continue playing.


    Zhang Xiaofan is smiling. He wanted to win 300 million tonight, but these two guys don''t cry until they see the coffin. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. He must make these two guys lose their reason.


    Three billion to pry one billion is just the beginning. If you are reluctant to give up three billion, take three billion, 30 billion and 100 billion, and let you lose your money.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so too highly of Park Zhigao and Zheng Shao. Although they are important heirs of the family, the family is not in their hands and has played tens of billions.


    It is already their limit. 50 billion yuan will sell their shares. If they lose even their shares to Zhang Xiaofan at that time, they will really lose their wealth.


    "Hehe, you two still don''t admit defeat. Well, I''ll play another game with you, and then take your money home."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, park Zhigao stared at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really confident and naive.


    "You think you are a big head son. First sign up to draw the rainbow bridge, then go home with the grand prize and tell you that the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. You will pay for your arrogance."


    Park Zhigao said that, he called another good player of dice and asked the guy to come over. The guy was a little timid and was afraid that park Zhigao would kill him if he couldn''t play well.


    "Park Shao, oh, I have a stomachache. I really have a stomachache. Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    One of the dice players ran to the toilet with his stomach. The other dice players ran to the toilet with his stomach. Zhang Xiaofan was going to faint with laughter. Park Zhigao was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    "A bunch of rubbish, keep the army for thousands of days and use the army for a while. You incompetent goods don''t have to come tomorrow."


    Park Shao was so angry that he picked up the dice. Those men couldn''t rely on them and had to go out in person, but he wasn''t afraid.


    "You don''t need them to win, I''ll be enough." Park Shao said this and shook himself with dice.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels very boring. Just now he won those dice masters. Zhang Xiaofan also has to use his ideas to win Park Shao and Zheng Shao. He can just use the perspective eye directly. He can see what points are clear.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, now I''ll give you a chance. You guess first, and then we both guess. I''m afraid we both guessed right. You follow us to say the same number."


    In fact, park Zhigao doesn''t know anything about dice. He only knows how to guess points. He thinks he and Zhengshao can guess two numbers.


    Zhang Xiaofan can only guess one number alone, so Zhang Xiaofan will lose. This is a problem of probability, which primary school students know.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You have such concerns, and I still have such concerns. I''m afraid that if you listen to me and say the numbers I guess, I can''t win you, so let you guess first."


    When playing with these rich second generation, they have to install it when it''s time to install it. Blindly being too confident will make these rich second generation suspicious, and the fool model Zhang Xiaofan uses now makes the two rich second generation feel that they are very smart.


    "What, you are too confident to guess the numbers after the two sessions. Don''t worry. We will never say the numbers you say." Park Zhigao said, looking at Zhengshao, and Zhengshao nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted, "that''s good. Since it''s so, I''m relieved. I guess it''s three o''clock. You can guess now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said three points and carefully stared at the changes of the dice in the dice bug. If the numbers changed, he would immediately use his mind to change the numbers back to the points he wanted again.


    If the number of dice remains unchanged, it shows that park Zhigao really has no skills, and he feels that he is invincible.


    "Ha ha, three o''clock, I''m four o''clock. What time do you guess?"


    Park Zhigao said, his eyes turned less. Zhang Xiaofan observed that the dice under the dice were turning, which made Zhang Xiaofan think he underestimated Park Zhigao too much. This guy really has two skills, but he shouldn''t meet him.


    Zhengshao laughed.


    "I guess a little."


    Park Zhigao takes his eyes back. Just now he has changed the dice points into four points by doing tricks. He will win this game. Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan, if you don''t lose again, I''m your grandson.


    However, he didn''t say these words, but looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a smile, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel strange.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan had already discovered it, but he still pretended to cooperate with Park Zhigao like a fool and let Park Zhigao relax his vigilance.


    "Zhengshao, Zhang Xiaofan, I''m sorry, you lost this time." Park Zhigao said, not in a hurry to open the dice, but took all 13 gambling yards to him, looking very happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan is furious.


    "Park Zhigao, there''s something wrong with your brain! We''ll pile our gambling chips on your side before we see the points."


    At this moment, park Zhigao found that he was not angry. He felt that the money really won well and was very happy.


    "Is it still necessary to open it? It will only make you feel ashamed and make you hit your face. Do you really want to open it?"


    Park Zhigao said this. Those experts who used to go to the bathroom to play dice came out and laughed one by one.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhang, we just played a game with you. Do you really think we are the best casino dice players?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. The best dice player in our casino is not us, but our park Shao."


    After these people said this, park Zhigao looked proud and looked like a small man.


    "Park Shao, you''re really not a thing. Even I cheated. I thought you couldn''t play dice. The number of points under dice is four?"


    Park Zhigao nodded.


    "Zhengshao guessed right. He just wanted to kill him, so he cheated Zhengshao. Now I apologize to Zhengshao."


    I''m shaking my head less.


    "It''s not necessary. We just want to deal with the common enemy. As long as we can laugh and watch him cry, I''m in the dark. I don''t blame you at all."


    "Zhengshao''s atmosphere. In H country, there are only a few people who are so atmospheric to Zhengshao. I admire Zhengshao."


    "Park Shao and Miao Zan deserve it." Zhengshao and park Shao flattered each other. Zhang Xiaofan became more and more disgusted. He often felt that he was shameless enough. Unexpectedly, these two people were shameless than him.


    "You two are enough. Don''t you sound disgusting? Open the dice quickly and let me see what time it is?" Zhang Xiaofan really can''t stand these two people.


    Zhengshao nods to park Shao.


    "Park Shao, open it and let that bastard win, so as not to say that we bully him in H country."


    "OK."


    Shao couldn''t accept the reality and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed.


    "Don''t you blush when you say these words? I haven''t touched dice from beginning to end. How can I cheat?"


    "Instead, it''s you. Why are you so sure that the number of dice under the dice is four? Explain it to me?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked, he looked aggressive, leaving Park Zhigao speechless.

 Chapter 1921

    "I, I, I..."


    "What''s the matter with you? You can''t tell clearly. That means you''re dreaming and pretending that what you dream is true."


    Ye Mu knew that park Zhigao was capable, but he wanted to make park Zhigao suffer a loss and speechless, so that people around him felt that park Zhigao was daydreaming and laughed at him.


    "I''ll go. I''ve heard of daydreamers before. I didn''t expect such people in this world. It''s too retarded!"


    "Yes, the IQ is lower than that of kindergarten graduates. Kindergarten graduates can distinguish what is true and what is dreaming."


    Some onlookers began to talk. Park Zhigao heard these voices. When did he receive such an insult? What''s more, he couldn''t admit that he would cheat, otherwise he wouldn''t have to open the casino in the future.


    Zhengshao shook his head reluctantly, thinking that park Shao was right by Zhang Xiaofan. He was daydreaming and was very disappointed with Park Zhigao.


    "Park Zhigao, can we be honest? To tell you the truth, I will look down on you. How can you lie to me? You obviously have no ability and have a winning ticket. It makes me happy in vain."


    When Park Zhigao was oppressed, Zhang Xiaofan had moved all the 1.3 billion gambling stakes to him. Looking at the money he made tonight, he was really happy. Looking at the extremely oppressed Park Zhigao, he asked Park Zhigao and Zhengshao whether they wanted to win back the money.


    "What you lose to me is not only money, but also your shame. If you two are not convinced, we can continue, but if you continue, you will only lose more. I advise you not to play again. You are not my opponent at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, playing with the gambling code in his hand. He was so angry that Pu Zhi was so high-heeled that he really wanted to vomit blood. They were unwilling to give up.


    Major general Zheng took back his eyes from Park Zhigao and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. After a while, he looked smiling.


    "Zhang Shao, don''t you underestimate the two of us, just 500 million, can''t we afford to lose?"


    "Besides, although I don''t know how you did it, I''m sure you must be playing tricks, but it can''t be said to be playing tricks. We can''t find out if you play tricks. We don''t know our skills. We recognize it."


    "But you can play dice. Can you play cards? You can''t play cards. We don''t believe you can always win us. We can afford to lose and take it off. Don''t you think so?"


    Zhengshao''s IQ is indeed higher than that of Park Zhigao. Park Zhigao is an indecisive master. I agree with Zhengshao right now.


    "Right, right, right. You''re good at playing dice. On the one hand, you can''t do it. We don''t play dice with you. We play cards with you. If you have seed, if you don''t have seed, kneel down and kowtow to us. We''ll forgive you and let you take away the won money, or let you die here."


    Park Zhigao has an evil face. Zhang Mina is very angry. She doesn''t care if Park Zhigao does other bad things here, but if she dares to kill, she must call her parents and seal the park Zhigao''s casino.


    In addition, park Zhigao is still dealing with Zhang Xiaofan, a Chinese VIP whom their h country mainly receives. Their country''s system still hopes to let Zhang Xiaofan invest. How can there be any accident.


    "Park Zhigao, please pay attention to your tone. If you want to kill and get angry, I won''t agree, even if you are my boyfriend." Zhang Mina warned Park Zhigao and let everyone look at Park Zhigao.


    Park Zhigao really wanted to slap Zhang Mina in the face. He was really a bitch. He flirted with other men in front of him and said he was her boyfriend. Did he ask a woman to treat her boyfriend so shamelessly?


    But Zhang Mina has a special identity. He still dare not be unreasonable to Zhang Mina, especially in the face of so many people. Otherwise, it can be imagined that he will end up waiting for him and cure the patient.


    "Ha ha, Mina, I just joked with Mr. Zhang. We are all serious business people. How can we kill and set fire? Don''t care. I apologize to you."


    Park Zhigao said so, but he hated Zhang Mina in his heart. He vowed that if he was given another chance to bully Zhang Mina, he would bully Zhang Mina regardless of the consequences.


    "That''s good." Zhang Mina takes her eyes back. Zhang Xiaofan smiles. Park Zhigao and Zhengshao still want to lose money. What doesn''t he want.


    "Well, since you two want to play cards, the three of us can play cards." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to the place where he played cards. Zhengshao and park Zhigao looked at each other and followed up.


    On the other side of the picture, the northwest snake king has arrived in the state of H. after he met with the local snake king, the local snake king began to find someone to implement the plan.


    This time he was very confident. He must get Zhang Xiaofan to a place full of traps and kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Northwest snake king, the identities of those two women are not simple. They have a lot of wealth in the world. If we die, it is estimated that no one dares to take orders. After all, the people who take orders should also consider their identities. They don''t have such a powerful organization as us."


    In fact, even with such a powerful organization, they dare not touch Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom line and start from Zhang Xiaofan''s relatives.


    "I understand that, so we don''t need to kill them, just catch them where we can make a trap, and then let Zhang Xiaofan save people. At that time, we will try our best to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, and the two of them can be released. Our goal is only Zhang Xiaofan, and we don''t have to have trouble with boss ma."


    The snake king of H Kingdom nodded.


    "The northwest snake king is wise."


    "Well, I hope I''m wise. One more thing is that we must do a good job in dealing with Zhang Xiaofan''s trap. This is the key to the matter. Whether we succeed or not and whether we can satisfy the general snake king mainly depends on this trap."


    For this trap, the snake king of state h is very confident, because of this trap, but she wants to deal with the enemy.


    Carefully prepared for more than three years. Of course, when he made this trap, he didn''t want to deal with Zhang Xiaofan, but wanted to be useful in the future. He didn''t expect to be useful this time.


    Although the northwest snake king is not as high as he is now, the northwest snake king has won the absolute trust of the general snake king. This time, the general snake king can prove it by sending the northwest snake king to h country in person.


    If he makes a good performance this time, after the northwest snake king returns, he will say a few good words in front of the general snake king, and the snake king of his h country will have greater power in the future.


    In his eyes, the ability of the northwest snake king is not as simple as a regional leader, but second only to the northwest snake king.


    "Don''t worry, northwest snake king. I have 100% confidence that I can make Zhang Xiaofan die without a burial place."


    Northwest snake king nodded.


    In other words, Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya took the news of their kidnapping for a walk. They stayed in the kidnapped dilapidated factory, but time passed for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t show up. They didn''t feel good in their hearts, and they also felt that they had suffered too much here. They were the daughter who had been pampered since childhood, but they had never suffered such a crime.


    "Wang Siya, do you think that bastard saw the hot search on his mobile phone? If he didn''t, we would have suffered in vain."


    "I don''t know. If he sees it, he will come to save us, but if he doesn''t come now, he must not see it."


    "Hey, hey, we''re sure to lose this time. Maybe Mr. Cang''s gang have found the bastard."


    Ma Xiaorui now feels uncomfortable when she thinks of Zhang Xiaofan. They have been here for several hours and don''t see Zhang Xiaofan come to save them. Is there any conscience? It''s too much. Their love is for the dog.


    "That bastard has no conscience. I really regret falling in love with that bastard. We suffer here now. It''s uncertain that he is in love with the little demon spirit now. We two really failed." Ma Xiaorui complained.


    Wang Siya smiled.


    "Did you think of this for the first time? I already thought of it when I met him. I have accepted the reality. If you don''t quit, you are still innocent. With your appearance and your family background, there will be more excellent boys pursuing you."


    When Wang Siya said this, Ma Xiaorui was anxious.


    "Ma Xiaorui, what do you mean? We agreed to be consistent with each other. You will shoot me right now. You drive me away and want to dominate Zhang Xiaofan. I will never agree."


    Wang Siya shook her head.


    "Let you give up, you don''t want to, let you insist, you don''t want to. What do you want? Since you can''t live without it, accept the reality, even if you share it with more sisters."


    "For example, these things today should not be. We accept Mr. Cang and they will accept us."


    Wang Siya wanted to understand that they were so jealous that they just hurt themselves and pushed Zhang Xiaofan to other women.


    In that case, why? If there is no jealousy tonight, maybe Zhang Xiaofan is sleeping with them now!


    "That''s what you said. I also want to understand. After this thing is over, I won''t compete with them."


    "Ha ha, two beauties, are you very leisurely? Then let the brothers take you to a place." just as Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui were chatting, a young man came in from the outside, with dozens of thugs behind him with weapons in their hands. Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya suddenly became nervous.


    They just play the game of being kidnapped, but they can''t really be kidnapped. If they are really kidnapped and they are so beautiful, how can those bad guys not be attracted to them.


    "Who are you? I tell you, I''m Miss Ma. My father is boss Ma of the Internet group. If you dare to bully us, my father won''t bypass you."


    Ma Xiaorui dares to make cruel remarks. The Ma family is really not easy to provoke, because boss Ma hides his armed forces on an island in order to protect his property.


    If something happens to Miss Ma, boss Ma will use that force, not to mention a small force, even a small system, which will also be threatened by boss Ma''s force.

 Chapter 1922

    "Miss Ma, don''t scare us. We are all fugitives. If we dare to kidnap you, we will naturally investigate it clearly. You play kidnap yourself. Can we not help you?"


    A kidnapper said, waved his hand, and a dozen helpers rushed forward to take Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya away.


    Ma Xiaorui is a little Kung Fu, but she can deal with ordinary people. She is too far from dealing with these people. She just blocked a few moves and was controlled by the gang of kidnappers.


    Wang Siya doesn''t know kung fu. Now she has been controlled by a gang of kidnappers like Ma Xiaorui. Although the kidnappers kidnapped them, they dare not hurt them,


    Just about to take them outside, Mr. Cang came in from the outside with ten little girls. The bright smile made the kidnappers creepy and cautiously pointed a gun at Mr. Cang and others. Mr. Cang and others had the same smile.


    "Who are you? You''d better not mind your own business. We are the killers of previous lives on the killer list. Killing you is only a matter of minutes."


    When a kidnapper leader said these words, he was a little afraid, because when they took over the business, they checked the other party''s information, not to mention the identity of Zhang Xiaofan, the richest man in the world, but the identity behind Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya, which they didn''t dare to offend, just for money.


    On the premise that the other party repeatedly promised to kidnap and scare without harming their lives, they agreed. They were still very afraid of this matter in their hearts. Therefore, when teacher Cang and others appeared, they concluded that they were the people who secretly protected Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya, especially afraid.


    "Hehe, just for your courage, you are still the top ten killers in the world killer list. You have lost the world killer list. Let me tell you our identity."


    "We are from the Fusang sect, the three major sects in country D. Zhang Xiaofan is our saint. They are our saint''s women. You dare to touch our saint''s women. It''s death."


    Those killers trembled when they heard the three words of Fusang sect. Fusang sect defeated Yin Yang gate and Ninja gate in country D, becoming the largest sect in country D and controlling the system of country D. unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was their saint. This Zhang Xiaofan was terrible.


    But now that they have closed business, there is no way back. They can only fight with those people, otherwise the buyer will kill them.


    "We don''t care who you are. If you hinder us from getting rich, we''ll kill you."


    The leader shouted and said this. A group of his men killed several people towards Mr. Cang, but they went and came quickly. In just a minute, they were directly killed by ten beautiful women who were as beautiful as goblins.


    The express delivery of the ten beauties was so fast that they didn''t see how they did it. They got a sword in their throat and died on the spot.


    The leader is now afraid and doesn''t know what to do. Facing Mr. Cang and others, he is as afraid as seeing a ghost.


    "Puff..."


    After a few seconds, the leader was afraid of being caught by Mr. Cang and others. He died even worse. He simply inserted a dagger into his heart and solved himself.


    Teacher Cang and others were also stunned. The news she got was that someone wanted to deal with Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya, and this person was not small, but now looking at these people who wanted to deal with Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya, it was too weak.


    But she didn''t think so much at this time. As long as Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya were safe, she would be kind to explain to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya were embarrassed. They had a competition with Mr. Cang. Unexpectedly, they had to ask Mr. Cang to save them. Their faces were as hot as boiling water.


    "Mr. Cang, thank you for saving us?"


    Although Wang Siya is a young lady, she is more mature than Ma Xiaorui and can put down her face. Ma Xiaorui has some face and is unwilling to say a word of thanks all her life.


    Not only because her family is very good, but more importantly, she is also excellent, so she is more proud. Even if she wants to thank Mr. Cang and others, she can''t open her mouth. This is her character.


    Mr. Cang took his eyes back from Ma Xiaorui''s face and smiled at Wang Siya.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t thank me. I think we conceded in this game. In the future, we''ll listen to both of you."


    Mr. Cang conceded at this time, which made Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya feel ashamed. Their previous bet was that the party who saw Zhang Xiaofan first won, but they not only didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan.


    And they were in trouble. If they hadn''t been saved by the other party, they hadn''t been out of danger at the moment. Would they have won?


    "Mr. Cang, don''t say this. If you have to say it, you won. We listen to you."


    "Yes, it''s not that we can''t afford to lose." although Ma Xiaorui doesn''t want to say thank you, she won''t hypocritically think they won. That''s really humiliating. She can''t do that by herself.


    "Oh, Miss Ma is very stubborn. No, in fact, we offended you two before. We didn''t make it clear to you that you are the woman of the holy master and we are the slaves of the holy master. Therefore, we are the relationship between the master and the servant. We shouldn''t compete. We apologize now."


    Teacher Cang respectfully said to Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya. Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya didn''t expect that teacher Cang, the enlightenment teacher in the eyes of many men, was actually Zhang Xiaofan''s servant, which surprised them.


    However, this thing reminds them that Zhang Xiaofan''s excellence is far from what they see, so they are jealous, which is a high-quality performance, and they really don''t recognize their own performance.


    Beautiful women like Mr. Cang are all servants. It is estimated that there are better women than them and Mr. Cang around Zhang Xiaofan.


    They just don''t know. They are jealous. People may be laughing at their childishness behind their back. There are unspeakable losses on their faces, but they are more self-examination.


    "Mr. Cang, we were wrong..." Ma Xiaorui admitted her mistake. Today, Miss Ma finally said that I was wrong. It''s not easy.


    "It''s all right. You''re not wrong. We are all competitive. Now let go of our past grievances. If you don''t dislike our identity as servants, we can be sisters."


    Mr. Cang also wants to have a good relationship with Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya. She knows the weight of these two people in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind. It is also a good thing for them to have a good relationship with these two people.


    "Of course, of course, how can we dislike you? We are all good sisters." Wang Siya said at this time.


    The kidnapping incident was originally a bad thing, but it achieved the relationship between them. However, the northwest snake king of Snake Island personally went to the H state office. If it ended like this, he would underestimate the northwest snake king.


    The northwest snake king played a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches for Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya this time. Those who died before were just victims of the whole time.


    The purpose is to attract the people who protect Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya, and then clean them up to prevent Snake Island from walking out with the news of Zhang Xiaofan''s woman.


    "No, there''s smoke. Cover your nose. Mr. Cang has the most experience among these people. Therefore, when they were chatting, she was the first to find smoke and quickly covered her mouth.


    But sooner or later, just in the blink of an eye, the misty smoke had spread. Mr. Cang coughed and felt himself confused and about to faint.


    Other people''s situation was worse than Mr. Cang''s, so they fainted before Mr. Cang fainted.


    The picture is transferred to the casino. Zhang Xiaofan kills the four sides again and pries it with 1.3 billion, 50 billion. This time, the two fools are unconvinced and bet their shares on Zhang Xiaofan''s 50 billion.


    "In order to win, I''m willing to give up my own shares. Although I''m not interested in your shares, I can give all your shares to Miss Zhang Mina. If you want to work in the future, I can say to Miss Zhang Mina and take you in."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Zhang Mina shy, and Zhang Mina was particularly moved. Men like Zhang Xiaofan are really willing to give women everything, park Zhigao and Zhengshao''s shares, and half of 50 billion.


    Let her become a millionaire tonight, and her wealth is estimated to be in the top ten of country h. No one else in the world can do such a big deal except Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be happy too early. Luck won''t take care of you all the time. Haven''t you heard of 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi? We must win this time. We''ll eat what you eat tonight and let you spit it out."


    Zhigao and Zhengshao sink deeper and deeper. They also have no way. They lose so much and it''s hard to explain to their parents, so they must want to win back.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled faintly.


    "I''ve never lost since I started gambling. You still think I''m lucky. No wonder you lost so badly. Now I just want to say whether you really have a brain problem or how to get it. I really don''t want to say, but since it is, I''ll tell you and convince you to lose."


    "As for me, I can see through. Now you know why you lost!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence and really laughed Park Zhigao to death, because Park Zhigao didn''t believe that anyone in the world could see through and thought he was the protagonist in the novel. Niu qicha could see through, doctor and martial arts.


    "Ha ha, pretend to be forced. You can pretend to be forced too much. Why don''t you say you still have ears of the wind and can hear news thousands of miles away."


    "Yes, I really have a pleasant ear." Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence. Not only park Zhigao smiled, but the whole audience laughed. Haven''t you seen anyone who can pretend to force Zhang Xiaofan like this? Is it interesting?


    "I can fucking pretend. I''m really against you today. To tell you the truth, even if you win later, you don''t want to get out of the casino. Don''t you know how to see through, follow the wind, understand medical skills and martial arts? I''ll see how you can teach the law."


    "A man can win ten, a hundred, a thousand, and can hold bullets..."


    When everyone comes to this step, park Zhigao doesn''t want to pretend. He completely breaks his face with Zhang Mina tonight. He is not afraid that Zhang Mina will tell his parents his arrogance, because Zhang Mina has no chance.


    Thinking of these, he especially hated Zhang Mina. It was shameless. He came back from China and agreed to deal with Zhang Xiaofan together. The result was a big reversal and colluded with Zhang Xiaofan to deal with him.


    Such a cheap daughter, he will let him know his regret tonight. When he defeats Zhang Xiaofan, he will strengthen Zhang Mina. Not only can he enjoy it, but also his brothers can enjoy it. This is the end of betraying him.


    Park Zhigao decided to do this. He stared at Zhang Mina with white skin and beautiful long legs. He must be able to enjoy it very much.


    What does Zhang Mina want to say now? Zhang Xiaofan waved his hand to stop Zhang Mina and asked Zhang Mina not to waste time with such people, since Park Zhigao decided to deal with them.


    Naturally, I''ve already thought about turning my eyes with Zhang Mina. Now Zhang Mina takes her own identity to deal with Park Zhigao, which is absolutely self humiliating.


    Seriously, for a crazy dog, they are not afraid of anyone. To put it bluntly, even if Park Zhigao kills Zhang Mina tonight, he doesn''t dare. Then Zhang Mina will die.


    In order not to make friends with the park family, Zhang Mina''s parents may endure it. For a large family, the life and death of their son is not so important, because they all have many children.


    This is also the reason why there are often large family disciples who are kicked out of the family and go to some small places. Because there are too many family disciples and the distribution of interests is uneven, they will intrigue.


    It is estimated that Zhang Mina''s position in their family is not particularly important. Otherwise, among Zhang Mina''s parents, he would not be more important than Zhang Mina.


    Zhang Mina''s situation is like that of the princess who was not valued in ancient times. She can sacrifice at any time for the benefit of the system.


    Zhang Mina herself knew this, so when Zhang Xiaofan stopped her, she nodded obediently.


    "Then let the storm come more fiercely. Let''s light up our cards together."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned and three A''s made it impossible for him to lose. Park Zhigao and Zheng Shao looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s cards with wide eyes and an unbelievable face. They couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Did Zhang Xiaofan really have perspective and his luck would be so good.


    "No, no, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." Park Zhigao saw that he lost and wanted to take back his mortgaged shares. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do it. It should be him. No one can take away the shares. If he wants to take away the shares, he is looking for death.


    "Hehe, I can''t afford to lose. What else can I play if I can''t afford to lose? Since it''s over, you have to hand over the things to me, otherwise I''ll be angry and your whole park family will be ruined."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not bragging. The wealth he has now makes him fully qualified to say such arrogant words.

 Chapter 1923

    Park Zhigao said that ye Mu was so arrogant that he dared to talk to him like this. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    If you still want to bring down their family and think you are the richest man in the world, you can''t do it. Don''t you know he''s a local snake?


    "Scare me. I won''t give you the shares today. See what you can do to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan saw a shameless man today. He was willing to gamble and admit defeat. If he didn''t hand over the things he won, it would be tantamount to robbery.


    In this world, let alone the garbage like park Zhigao, he didn''t pay attention to it. Even the people of the five halls and three sects in the Jianghu robbed his things and wanted to spit them out. This bastard is just looking for death.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan pushed Park Zhigao to his heels, raised his hand and slapped Park Zhigao in the face. Half of Park Zhigao''s face turned red. Park Zhigao didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so afraid of the consequences.


    This is his territory. Who gave Zhang Xiaofan such courage to beat him? If he doesn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan today, he really doesn''t have to mix in H country. It''s a shame to mix again.


    The people around also looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a shocked face. They were shocked by Zhang Xiaofan. They played Park Zhigao in h the Park Casino. This courage is really admirable. Now Park Zhigao is angry and Zhang Xiaofan is going to die here.


    "You fools, what are you doing? Do it for me and kill the dog."


    At the command of Park Zhigao, dozens of bastards surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was strong enough to kill these people, not to mention dozens, hundreds or thousands. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the people who surrounded him and waited for them to attack. He wanted them to know what strength was. As a result, at this time, a voice came and drank them all.


    Then a middle-aged man appeared. Ye Mu didn''t know the middle-aged man and didn''t want to know the middle-aged man. He wanted to step on people. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu came, he had to apologize to him.


    Those who besieged Zhang Xiaofan quickly dispersed. The middle-aged man came to Zhang Xiaofan and held out his hand. He was a Chinese etiquette and didn''t fight a smiling face.


    The middle-aged people are respectful and respectful. Zhang Xiaofan can''t bully others, otherwise he''s too asshole. He can only shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan politely.


    "Mr. Zhang, the dog is too ignorant to offend you. I apologize for the dog. I hope you can bypass the dog in my old face. The dog just lost the shares to Mr. Zhang and offer them all."


    Lao Tzu is a hero. Park Zhigao''s Lao Tzu is very polite and should be humble, but park Zhigao is very arrogant and domineering. I don''t know if he is his own.


    "Hehe, since Mr. Park said so, I''m not polite. Let your son go." Zhang Xiaofan took the shares arrived by Mr. Park, and park Zhigao was still dissatisfied.


    "Dad, you''re old and confused. He''s the richest man in the world. But this is country h, the territory of our park family. You''re still a master of Huang Jie. You''re afraid he can''t kill him directly. Let him know the power of our park family."


    As soon as park Zhigao had finished speaking, Mr. Park turned around and slapped Park Zhigao in the face, making his faces swollen on both sides. Now Park Zhigao really feels sad.


    I think Mr. park is also a self-motivated person. How did he give birth to such a garbage son? There is absolutely something wrong with his brain. One can start from scratch.


    Can you be lucky to be the richest man in the world? The strength of others may kill one of his Huang Jie experts every minute. What''s so crazy about him.


    Park Zhigao was particularly wronged and unwilling. He thought his father was absolutely old and confused, and suddenly had a gun in his hand.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, aren''t you very awesome? You continue to be awesome now. As long as your fingers gently pull the trigger, the first aid is over."


    Park Zhigao pointed a gun at Zhang Xiaofan and looked very confident.


    Mr. Park was speechless to his son. He knew that his son was dealing with Zhang Xiaofan and rushed to the scene to save his son.


    I also feel that my son has a heavy weight in my heart. I didn''t expect my son to do such a stupid thing because he doesn''t have a long face. He really does his own evil and can''t live.


    If Zhang Xiaofan is so easy to be killed, the killers of country m and country e should not be conquered by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Park, it seems that your son doesn''t need me to give you face, so I can''t give you face."


    "Pa......"


    Park Zhigao felt that Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force and pulled the trigger. As a result, he only heard a pop. Zhang Xiaofan had nothing to do. Instead, his hand was directly blown open and screamed in pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t let Park Zhigao go. He suddenly steps in front of Park Zhigao''s heel, steps on Park Zhigao with one foot, and the big foot prints on Park Zhigao''s face.


    "You seem unconvinced, don''t you? Just now I gave you face, not because your father is a character in my eyes, but because your father''s attitude makes me very satisfied. You don''t need it. I don''t mind killing you directly."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he released a trace of extremely overbearing pressure, which made Park Zhigao really afraid. He really didn''t think Zhang Xiaofan would be so powerful, but he didn''t want to admit defeat, because this is country h. he didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan dared to kill in country H.


    "How dare you kill me..."


    "I dare not, but I dare to turn you into a fool and kill yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a law-abiding person. Naturally, he can''t kill Park Zhigao in public, but it''s none of his business to let Park Zhigao die by himself.


    "Mr. Zhang, my son doesn''t know how to live or die. Please let him go. I''m willing to kneel down and apologize to you."


    At this stage of Zhang Xiaofan''s worth, it makes no sense to say money to Zhang Xiaofan, because no matter how rich people in the world are, Zhang Xiaofan is not rich, so Mr. park can only choose to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Poor parents all over the world. You think of him wholeheartedly. Has he ever cherished his life?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill me if you have seed and get out of H country if you don''t have seed. This is not a place where you can run wild."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to give Park Zhigao another chance. When his palm turned over, a bug flew out of Zhang Xiaofan''s finger like a lightning into Park Zhigao''s body. At this time, park Zhigao lost his mind and got up and crashed into a pillar of the casino.


    A few seconds later, park Zhigao''s brain burst and Mr. Park sat powerlessly on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Shao was so scared that his face was sweating. Last time he lost to Zhang Xiaofan in state m, he was dissatisfied. This time he lost to Zhang Xiaofan again, he was completely convinced.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really too powerful. Killing people like them is like killing a mole ant. He doesn''t need normal killing methods at all. No one can take such killing methods.


    Park Zhigao''s death immediately discouraged Zhengshao. Only then did he know how big the gap between them and Zhang Xiaofan was. They just had some money at home.


    Do some bad things to prove their sense of existence, but Zhang Xiaofan is a real capable person. He now vowed that seeing Zhang Xiaofan again in the future is like seeing a ghost. He should run as far as he can. This is not a person at all, but a devil.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Mina go out of the casino. Zhang Mina looks complex and thinks of Park Zhigao, who has always been superior, because she offended Zhang Xiaofan.


    She died involuntarily. At the moment, in addition to a little appreciation for Zhang Xiaofan, she was more nervous and afraid.


    There are also the shares and 25 billion funds in her hand. She never dreamed that she would have these terrible wealth in one night.


    However, these are all earned by Zhang Xiaofan by beating Park Zhigao and Zhengshao''s face. This man is so powerful that he can''t believe it.


    "Miss Zhang, you go back by yourself now, and I''ll go back first if I have something to do." Zhang Xiaofan ran out from the jealousy of several women tonight. Now several women should rest. Naturally, he wants to go back to the hotel.


    Zhang Mina didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to say this. If an ordinary man gave her so much money, she would sleep with her tonight, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do that, but let her go back.


    She can''t figure out who this man is, but as a girl, she certainly can''t bring it up, but promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, thank you."


    Zhang Mina said that at the moment of blocking the next taxi and getting on the bus, she hoped that Zhang Xiaofan would call her and take her to the hotel. She would hand over her intact to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Even though she has a strict family education, she doesn''t care. The excellence of this man has untied her defense in her heart. In front of this man, she is an orphan and is willing to be bullied by this man unscrupulously.


    But her hope was dashed. No matter how much she wanted, the man didn''t call her until she disappeared.


    Qiuse gets cold at night. Zhang Xiaofan looks at Zhang Mina''s car and takes his eyes back. He sneezes. His mobile phone suddenly rings. Zhang Xiaofan takes out his mobile phone and has a look.


    There were a lot of missed calls. It should be that the atmosphere of the casino was so mixed that he didn''t hear the phone ring at all.


    "Hello, this is Zhang Xiaofan. Who are you and why do you know my phone number?" Zhang Xiaofan is very strange. It''s still a strange number when someone calls him so late.


    The other party laughed at the speech.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang, it''s really difficult to call you. I tell you that several of your girlfriends are in our hands. If you don''t want to die, take 10 billion yuan and come to the position we give you."


    Snake Island elements were not short of money, but in order not to let Zhang Xiaofan suspect Snake Island elements, he had to do something that was not done by Snake Island elements.


    This opening requires money, which is very consistent with the little gangster of kidnapping and robbery. Zhang Xiaofan naturally thinks that someone kidnapped his girlfriend for money.


    "Ten billion, it''s a small thing. As long as you promise not to hurt my girlfriend, I''ll get you ten billion in half an hour."


    Zhang Xiaofan is rich and powerful. If he thinks he can deal with things with money, he won''t deal with them with anything else. He promises to each other.


    The other party laughed.


    "Boss Zhang is really rich and powerful. We people are just for money. As long as Mr. Zhang brings money, we promise we won''t hurt them."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind turns very fast. He thinks these people talk a little strange. If ordinary robbers are for money, they must be very timid and tell themselves not to call the police.


    Only one person is allowed to pass, and this guy repeatedly emphasizes money on the phone, giving the impression that they are not short of money at all.


    "Forget it, I don''t want so much. Raise money first and wait for the positioning of others."


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he took out his phone and contacted Zhang Mina, asking Zhang Mina to ask her father for help and prepare 10 billion cash for him.


    Zhang Mina sat in a taxi and heard her phone ring. She was very happy when she saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan. She thought Zhang Xiaofan had changed her mind and asked him to go to the hotel. How happy should he be.


    But after answering the phone, she was disappointed. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mention anything about going to the hotel, but asked her for help. It seemed that there was no relationship between the two people, which made her very disappointed.


    "Apart from these, you have nothing to say to me?" Zhang Mina wanted to hear Zhang Xiaofan say that.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t react.


    "No, what else can I do?"


    "Son of a bitch, you deserve to be single."


    After Zhang Mina scolds, Zhang Xiaofan feels a little confused and thinks that Zhang Mina must be out of his mind. There are a lot of women around him. Are they that kind of single dogs? They deserve him to be single. It''s really crazy.


    Besides, whether he is single or not has anything to do with Zhang Mina. Zhang Xiaofan has a personal disadvantage, that is, he likes to play with women.


    Let the woman misunderstand Zhang Xiaofan''s interest in her and unlock it for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is stunned and doesn''t understand anything, which makes people particularly uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered a few words to himself, waiting for Zhang Mina''s good news. At the same time, Yiba, the northwest snake king, roared angrily on the face of a Snake Island member in H country.


    "You''re fucking stupid. When I ask you to talk to Zhang Xiaofan, try to talk less. You''re good. You ask for money one by one. Are you implying that Zhang Xiaofan is rich and doesn''t need money at all? Do you talk like that, ordinary poor kidnappers?"


    The northwest snake king is really mad. After fighting with Zhang Xiaofan for so long, he knows how smart Zhang Xiaofan is. Sometimes a detail can be found by Zhang Xiaofan and fall short in the end.


    The snake king of state h didn''t react before, but now he reacts. He is also angry, but the guy is his subordinate. The northwest snake king slapped the guy in the face and made his face hot.


    "Northwest snake king, I don''t think it''s so serious. Zhang Xiaofan won''t think we did it."


    The northwest snake king was so angry that he didn''t even give face to the snake king of H country.


    "Hum, it''s not that serious. Waste, a bunch of waste. Zhang Xiaofan is not as simple as you think."

 Chapter 1924

    The snake king of state h is particularly angry. He is also a systematic snake king at any rate. Thousands of small snake kings in the whole state h belong to him alone. He is the king of the whole state H.


    However, today, because of a small matter, he said good words to his men. Unexpectedly, the northwest snake king didn''t give him any face. It was too bullying.


    "Northwest snake king, anyway, things have happened now. It''s no use complaining about others. The best way is to find a way to make up for it."


    The snake king of state h said to the northwest snake king and hoped that the northwest snake king would not entangle this matter again.


    The northwest snake king is still reluctant.


    "Make up, have you made up? How many times have I dealt with Zhang Xiaofan? Every time I lose. You don''t know how strong he is. You make a small mistake."


    "The impact is not the failure of this plan, but the bad luck of the whole Snake Island. I guess after this incident, whether it is successful or not, Zhang Xiaofan will remember to hate us on Snake Island. I want to thank you with death, and you can''t live."


    The northwest snake king regretted it. There was no way to recover this time. If he couldn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan, he would wait for Zhang Xiaofan''s wanton revenge.


    He heard that Zhang Xiaofan is now holding a Xiantao Island Conference. He is a businessman. Why do he want to hold a Xiantao conference? He just wants to make more contacts. Those contacts will be a fatal blow to the Snake Island elements.


    In the past, every time they dealt with Zhang Xiaofan, they did not deal with Zhang Xiaofan''s relatives. This time, the snake king found the right opportunity. If they made good use of it, they could borrow other people''s hands.


    It was a fatal blow to Zhang Xiaofan, but he didn''t expect such a good opportunity, but it was destroyed by an asshole, which made him helpless now.


    "Northwest snake king, don''t go too far. I''ve been so humble. What else do you want?"


    The northwest snake king bit his teeth.


    "Kill the garbage, and then let Miss Ma and others go. They say we made a mistake, and then don''t do anything these days."


    Northwest snake king, this is really the best way. Let Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya go. This is to retreat and find a way to live for yourself.


    But the snake king of state h doesn''t think so. They finally caught people and made such a powerful trap. Now they give up the plan. Isn''t it a slap in the face? When can they be so cowardly.


    "Northwest snake king, the general snake king likes you very much, but I think you should be a traitor of Snake Island. Otherwise, how can you boost others'' morale and destroy your prestige.


    Although we Snake Island are not only those years, but also not cowards. We are all iron men. None of us is afraid of death. We have to surrender before we start. Is that still our way of doing things in Snake Island? "


    The northwest snake king knew what he said now, and the snake king of state h would not listen, so he decided to ignore it and let the snake king of state h go to die. Then he smiled and watched them cry.


    "Well, well, since you insist on dying, I can''t control you, but you''ll regret it."


    The northwest snake king said that he was ready to find a way by himself. In short, if Zhang Xiaofan was still alive this time, he would not be able to go back to Snake Island. He would find a place to live in seclusion and live first like his grandson.


    When the Snake Island element is dead, he comes out again, not because he wants to protect himself, but because things force him to do so.


    "He''s a traitor. Take it down for me." the snake king of the state of H saw that the northwest snake king was leaving. He ordered several experts to come in from outside and control the northwest snake king every minute.


    The northwest snake king doesn''t resist. He is a smart man. The best way to protect himself now is to let the Snake Island elements catch him. It''s best to beat him all over the ground and find his teeth. Maybe he can escape this disaster.


    On the other side of the picture, Zhang Xiaofan got 10 billion in cash and several large trucks were transported to the beach. Zhang Xiaofan asked those people to stop and call the person who kidnapped Miss Ma.


    Those people asked Zhang Xiaofan to take a boat on the side of Shanghai and sail to the depths of the sea. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think much. With his strength, no matter how many tricks the other party tried to kill, but because of the other party''s abnormality, Zhang Xiaofan has determined that these kidnappers are not simple kidnappers.


    In the calls of these kidnappers, he did not feel the attempt to seek money, but felt the smell of money as dirt.


    It can be inferred that the other party must be a big organization. There are few such organizations in the world. He has not set foot in the Jianghu. Besides, those people are self righteous and look like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. They don''t do kidnapping at all.


    In this way, there is only one explanation, that is, the organization of society. This analysis reminds us of Snake Island.


    Zhang Xiaofan is so angry that he clenches his fist. If the Snake Island elements attack his relatives, he will be sorry. The counterattack against the Snake Island elements will start from now on. Dao Kui can''t guard Xiantao Island anymore. He should be allowed to do something.


    Zhang Xiaofan used his own strength for the first time and began to fight back against Snake Island. After today, the world will not be peaceful.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about this. The boat has sailed to the middle of the sea. The previous plan of Snake Island elements was to release Ma Xiaorui and others after catching Zhang Xiaofan, but when h snake king saw Ma Xiaorui and others, he has changed his plan.


    Without the northwest snake king giving advice in front of him, this guy immediately felt that he was arrogant and didn''t take Zhang Xiaofan seriously. This time, he.


    We should not only meet Zhang Xiaofan''s woman in front of Zhang Xiaofan, but also let the snake soldiers all over the world know that he killed Zhang Xiaofan and supported him as the snake emperor. At that time, what a cow.


    What bullshit is always the snake king. He does the work of the snake emperor, but he doesn''t dare to establish the emperor. It''s a coward''s performance. He doesn''t deserve his respect. He wants to be the snake emperor.


    "Lord snake, congratulations on getting so many beautiful women. After you enjoy them, can you let the brothers enjoy them too? Now the brothers will drool." a flattering snake will say to the H snake king.


    H snake king is very satisfied. He likes to flatter his subordinates, which makes him have a special sense of achievement.


    "You have called Lord snake emperor. Can I not give you some benefits? You will cheer me up later and kill Zhang Xiaofan. At that time, I will be the new Snake emperor. You are great heroes. Give each of you a piece of territory to let you live the addiction of snake king."


    H snake king, water king, the flattering snake general, first crawled on the ground to meet the new Snake emperor, and then many snake soldiers followed.


    "You are all good. Take your place. Our unexpected guests are coming." he can be a snake king of a place. His ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so he immediately reminded his men when he heard the news outside.


    Hearing the speech, those men quickly remained vigilant and promised the H snake king to hide in every corner of the ship in an instant. They only waited for the H snake king to give an order and kill Zhang Xiaofan invisibly.


    This kind of thing, they think perfectly, but if they really take action, it''s not the case.


    They know that Zhang Xiaofan is so easy to kill. If Zhang Xiaofan is easy to kill, the northwest snake will not be scared like that because of a wrong phone call.


    H the snake king sat in the middle of Ma Xiaorui and others with a smile and hugged Ma Xiaorui and others. Ma Xiaorui and others were sealed with tape on their mouths. They couldn''t say a word and were struggling with excitement.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan finally appeared. As soon as he stepped on the cabin of the ship, Zhang Xiaofan saw a Snake Island element holding Ma Xiaorui with weapons. He was a little disappointed.


    The plot in the film should not be that many people hold the heroine, the hero shows force, borrows those villains to brush a good impression in front of the heroine, and finally wins the return of the beauty. Now I see this plot, which is a bit in contrast.


    "Hehe, are you Zhang Xiaofan?" H snake king couldn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan, who is the richest man in the world. He wouldn''t believe it if they hadn''t prepared so much.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan. Let go of my woman, kneel in front of them and slap yourself in the face. I''ll spare your life and tell your chief snake king."


    "Let''s say that he has something to do, something big. I''m going to fight back against the Snake Island elements. Don''t think I''m kidding you. I never joke with people who are not friends."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s imitator Xie Wendong said a word and felt that his force had risen to a higher level. If I were a villain and infinitely arrogant, it would be more perfect. Yes, it would be more perfect.


    The snake king of state h laughed. In his opinion, Zhang Xiaofan is already a dead man. He dares to pretend to force here, not to mention that several women of Zhang Xiaofan are in his hands.


    Zhang Xiaofan can only be led by her nose. Even if she doesn''t say this, Zhang Xiaofan is like a grandson. He ambushed hundreds of experts on the ship and killed Zhang Xiaofan. It''s like playing.


    Another point is that this sea area has been a fierce place for him for many years. As long as he starts the array, ten Zhang Xiaofan will die. Of course, he doesn''t want to use the array.


    Because in that way, he will also be involved in the battle array and awaken the ancient fierce beast with his own blood essence. There will be no him in the world in the future.


    "You''re still pretending to force. Why don''t you start to ravage them after I catch them? You just want to torture them in front of you."


    When the snake king of the state of H said that he was about to move Ma Xiaorui, Zhang Xiaofan shouted stop and took a few steps forward.


    The snake king of state h turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. There was a trace of cold in his eyes. What is it.


    "Get back to the back. Did I let you move forward? You don''t know what to do. You want me to kneel down and slap my face. Kneel down and talk to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan has been giving the other party a chance just now. He thinks that as long as the other party releases Ma Xiaorui and lets Ma Xiaorui step on the other party, it is more meaningful than killing the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party wants to die, so he can''t blame him.


    "Go to hell."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned and there was a Booker in his hand. The snake king of state h was contemptuous. Zhang Xiaofan wondered why the snake king of state h was so calm when he was dying. However, at this time, the snake king of state h''s defense appeared, one meter in front of him.


    An energy mask appeared to block Zhang Xiaofan''s attack, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, the snake king of this h country has such a move, which is a little interesting.


    However, his heart to kill the snake king of state h has not changed. In his opinion, with that mask, it is just more troublesome to deal with the incident. There is nothing else.


    "Do it..."


    The snake king of the state of H shouted loudly. In an instant, hundreds of people appeared in the dark space of the cabin and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan on the inner and outer floors, which made Zhang Xiaofan frown, but relaxed immediately.


    If these sieges are experts in the Jianghu, he still feels more troublesome, but they are just ordinary bodyguards. It''s boring. Killing them is like playing and can end them in minutes.


    "It''s just a bunch of garbage. I thought you could turn out many waves. It seems that you really give some sunshine. Go to hell."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned again, and a few more bookers appeared on his hand. Booker roared out, and dozens of experts around the innermost had fallen to the ground.


    The killing speed is too fast. A small Booker has become the talisman of those people and wiped them out in an instant.


    The snake king of state h was surprised. It was unexpected that Zhang Xiaofan was so powerful that he could kill dozens of his people in minutes.


    There is a saying in the Jianghu that kill one person in ten steps and leave no trace in a hundred steps. Zhang Xiaofan will kill dozens of people if he doesn''t move a step. It''s too strong. Such an expert.


    It''s really admirable, but he doesn''t want to boost the morale of others and destroy his law. On the premise of absolute confidence in killing Zhang Xiaofan, any jumping of Zhang Xiaofan will be meaningless. He is so powerful.


    "Ha ha, I''m a bit of a Taoist. No wonder I dare to come here and die alone. Kill me and kill him."


    The snake king of state h took the lead again and began to surround the second floor inside. All the bows and crossbows in their hands pointed to Zhang Xiaofan. Each bow and crossbow was sentencing Zhang Xiaofan to death, but what happened? Was Zhang Xiaofan afraid, afraid.


    "You really don''t know what to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan was talking big at this time. The dozens of bows and crossbows started, and hundreds of short arrows shot at Zhang Xiaofan, just like dense clouds pressing on Zhang Xiaofan.


    The snake king of the H Kingdom laughed and didn''t need to think that Zhang Xiaofan would soon become a dice.


    "Sorry, it''s so easy to fix you. I killed you. I want to be the new Snake emperor, the new Snake emperor above tens of thousands of people. Isn''t it powerful enough!" the snake emperor of H country''s self-confidence expanded, which made Zhang Xiaofan despise and smile.


    "With your ability, you still want to be a new Snake emperor. Among the Snake Island elements, the northwest snake emperor is 10000 times smarter than you. You don''t want to be a snake emperor. Do you think you deserve it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice changed. The short arrows that flew to Zhang Xiaofan were all when they were a penny away from Zhang Xiaofan. The arrow tail changed into an arrow, and the arrow became an arrow tail.


    He roared out directly, and then the scream sounded. The so-called inner and second layer siege collapsed at this moment, which made the snake king of state h look incredulous.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? How can a person''s strength be strong to this extent? It''s absolutely impossible..."

 Chapter 1925

    "Believe it or not, it''s meaningless. In the face of absolute strength, you admit defeat!" Zhang Xiaofan looked at the snake king of state h and said to the snake king of state H.


    The snake king of state h bit his lips and his eyes became more and more dignified. Now he seems to understand what the northwest snake king said. This Zhang Xiaofan is really powerful.


    People are like this. Although they understand it, they still want to seek wealth and risk. He still wants to destroy Zhang Xiaofan and realize his dream.


    Another thing, Zhang Xiaofan''s previous words stimulated him. He said that he was not as good as the northwest snake king. There is no doubt that he was not as good as the northwest snake king.


    But the pride in his bones made him not want to admit it. He thought he was the pride of heaven and Lao Tzu was the first in the world.


    The reason why he has not become a king is that no one gives him a lever. If someone can give him a lever, he believes he can pry the earth and become the brightest star in the world.


    As for the idea that the northwest snake king didn''t call himself the emperor, it was because he didn''t have enough courage. He had the same virtue as the current general snake king. He didn''t dare to call himself the emperor. He was too timid. He wasn''t such a rat.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. Let''s go together."


    At the command of the snake king of state h, the remaining four floors surrounded and rushed up, which was obviously the rhythm to kill Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid at all. He smiled gently and stepped on the board with a cruel foot.


    A force was transmitted from the foot and shook all the people who rushed up. The snake king of the H Kingdom looked like a monster. This move was not like a cow across the mountain. Just one foot could fly all the people out.


    A few seconds later, the snake king of state h was completely stupid. All his men fell into the sea and died. He nervously held Ma Xiaorui and wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan pass. Zhang Xiaofan walked towards him step by step.


    He suddenly pushed Ma Xiaorui to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods reached out and hugged Ma Xiaorui. He took this opportunity to escape from the underground dark grid. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t chase him, because in his heart, the safety of Ma Xiaorui was the most important.


    Zhang Xiaofan first took off the tape from Ma Xiaorui''s mouth, and then took off the tape from other people''s mouth.


    "Brother Xiao Fan..."


    Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui have long remembered this time. It is estimated that they will not play the game of kidnapping in the future. At this time, Wang Siya rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. It is obviously frightened. Fortunately, the snake king of state h is arrogant and has to wait for Zhang Xiaofan to bully Ma Xiaorui and them, otherwise they will be in big trouble.


    "Well, it''s safe now. There won''t be any danger in the future."


    Before Zhang Xiaofan came to the sea this time, he also contacted Zhang Mina. Zhang Mina''s parents need to know that Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend was arrested, which is also very nervous. They asked Zhang Xiaofan to give a concert in H country.


    However, in order to invest in H guola, in their eyes, Zhang Xiaofan is the God of wealth. Now that the God of wealth''s girlfriend has been kidnapped, they all feel very hot on their faces. Therefore, while preparing a large amount of cash, they also prepared a strong armed force to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hmm!" Wang Siya agreed and nodded cleverly. When they got out of the cabin, they saw the armed forces that took them.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked them to leave first and then return to the cabin. The snake king of state h wanted to bully his woman. If he didn''t find this man and kill him, he would be too sorry for himself.


    So when the snake king of state h fled, he had one more mind and locked the position of the snake king of state h with high-tech ears.


    He was surprised to find that after escaping from the underground dark space, the snake king of state h did not leave the ship, but hid at the bottom of the ship, which made him very happy. It was a little funny to give him the most dangerous place to play, that is, the safest place. He was not a person who played cards according to common sense.


    "Boom


    The snake king of state h hides in the dark and wants to wait until Zhang Xiaofan leaves. Now he really feels Zhang Xiaofan''s metamorphosis. One person can kill all directions and let so many of his disciples die miserably.


    Some regret that they didn''t listen to the northwest snake king. Now they didn''t kill Zhang Xiaofan. It''s impossible to rely on the reputation of Snake Island. The best way to escape from here this time is to leave h country and remain anonymous.


    "Pa......"


    However, when the snake king of state h was thinking about this, the door was suddenly stepped open. The frightened snake king of state h was surprised. When his eyes touched the front, he was trembling. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan found it.


    "You, you, how do you know I didn''t leave?"


    Looking at the panicked snake king of H country, Zhang Xiaofan just smiled, sat down in a chair and answered lightly.


    "I kidnapped Zhang Xiaofan''s daughter Jean. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I can easily find it, not to mention your small h country. Tell me, how do you want to die, where is your headquarters in Snake Island, and how can you find the general snake king."


    Through some channels, Zhang Xiaofan also knows about the Snake Island elements. He knows that the Snake Island elements now have no snake emperor, and the general snake king is their supreme leader.


    The snake king of H country laughed at the speech.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, aren''t you very capable? Why don''t you even know where the chief snake king is hiding? You still need to ask me."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled faintly.


    "I''m giving you a chance to do meritorious service. As long as you cooperate with me, maybe I''ll change my mind and spare your life, but if you''re not good or bad and don''t want to cooperate, I''ll kill you like crushing an ant."


    Zhang Xiaofan has shown force to the snake king of state h before. He doesn''t believe that the snake king of state h doesn''t believe it.


    "I admit that you are very powerful, but are we Snake Island elements so greedy for life and afraid of death? If we are all such people, can Snake Island be so powerful, which makes you waste so much energy, and we haven''t wiped out all our Snake Island elements up to now."


    When the snake king of state h said these words, he was actually very afraid. He pretended to be so calm now. He was also trying to give himself a chance to let Zhang Xiaofan approach him, then launched a sneak attack on Zhang Xiaofan, opened the array and wiped Zhang Xiaofan out.


    "Be stubborn, die!" Zhang Xiaofan muttered and struck the snake king of state h with a palm. However, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan found a brave palm force sneaking towards him, so he had to reduce the attack and defend against the sneak attack.


    It was found that the other party had given up halfway, dropped a smoke bomb, choked him and coughed a few times. When the smoke disappeared, he found that the snake king of state h had disappeared.


    The whole cabin has disappeared and replaced by a fairyland. There are many shadows of him in it, so that he doesn''t know that it''s real him or false him. He looks at those mirrors carefully to prevent someone from sneaking attack.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan, you have entered the dreamland we have prepared for you. You will have countless experts to attack you. You are dead this time."


    Naturally, this voice was made by the snake king of state h. The one who saved the snake king of state h was the northwest snake king. He didn''t want to take care of the snake king of state h before, because he knew that everything the snake king of state h did was looking for death.


    But now he can''t help it. This time, he failed to let Zhang Xiaofan know that Snake Island moved his women to attack Snake Island. The general snake king is very angry and will kill him. There are only two ways he can choose.


    One is to leave state h and live in anonymity for a lifetime. Another way is to cooperate with the snake king of state h and risk killing Zhang Xiaofan. If he loses, he can only die in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands.


    "Boom..."


    A voice fell and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan''s mirror. Many ferocious faces appeared and made all kinds of strange sounds. Zhang Xiaofan immediately felt a headache and dizzy. He didn''t care about those terrible faces, but such a chaotic voice made him unable to calm down and his nerves felt devastated.


    The wonderful function of this dreamland is to damage people''s nerves and disintegrate. What Zhang Xiaofan sees now is an illusion. He attacks those strange pictures, and those pictures will disappear immediately.


    The snake king of state h and the northwest snake king hide in the dark. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s current situation, they relax a little.


    "Sorry, northwest snake king, I didn''t listen to you and made a big mistake. You don''t mind the past and save me when I''m in the most danger. I will repay you for this kindness."


    The snake king of state h took back his eyes from Zhang Xiaofan and looked at the northwest snake king to thank him. He really didn''t expect the northwest snake king to make a move.


    In theory, he pushed the northwest snake king to the road of no return. Under such circumstances, few people would be willing to save their enemies.


    The northwest snake king also withdrew his eyes.


    "Don''t feel good about yourself. I''m saving myself when I save you. I have more allies to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. If I defeat Zhang Xiaofan, I''ll have a better chance of winning. You''ve seen the power of Zhang Xiaofan."


    "It''s a dream for anyone in Snake Island to independently complete the plan to kill Zhang Xiaofan, so I don''t want him to become a dream, but a reality."


    This is the reality, but these words came out of the mouth of the northwest snake king. The snake king of state h still had a trace of coldness.


    "You''re going to let me wake up the ancient monster."


    The ancient monster mentioned by the snake king of state h is the key to the whole array and the most powerful place. The snake king of state h believes that if he wakes up the ancient monster, he can easily crush Zhang Xiaofan. Even if Zhang Xiaofan is powerful, he can''t be powerful enough to defeat the ancient monster.


    "When you say that, it seems that you really have some value, but I have found the tools to awaken ancient monsters."


    The northwest snake king said, took out a storage bag and took out a faint man from the storage bag, who was the person sent by the snake king of the previous h country to guard him.


    The snake king of state h was surprised. Unexpectedly, the northwest snake king had a treasure storage bag in his hand. It was a good thing. It had an independent space and could hold a lot of things. It was a real treasure.


    "Northwest snake king, I now know the gap between us. Simply put, I can only see three steps in the future, but you can see five or even ten steps."


    "I''m really convinced of you now. If this incident can be repeated, I will fully listen to you and don''t let us get into such a difficult situation."


    Snake Island elements have sold themselves to Snake Island since the moment they invested in Snake Island. They can''t betray Snake Island all their life. Only Snake Island can apologize to them, but they can''t apologize to Snake Island.


    In this way, once many people make a mistake and want to leave Snake Island and live a good life, they will ruthlessly kill Snake Island elements. Such rules of the game are very dangerous and many people can''t afford to play.


    "There is no regret medicine in the world. This thing has passed. Now all we can do is concentrate on dealing with Zhang Xiaofan."


    The northwest snake king said that the two people once again set their eyes on the dreamland. After the devastation brought to Zhang Xiaofan by those horrors and sounds, Zhang Xiaofan himself now looks sweating and very difficult.


    "Xiao Fan, Xiao Fan, ha ha..."


    The voices of different women thought in Zhang Xiaofan''s ear. Zhang Xiaofan realized that he was very painful. Zhang Xiaofan tried to fall his head and wanted to be sober. However, the more that happened, the more he felt that he couldn''t wake up.


    "What the hell is this? How can it make people collapse like this? It''s really not easy for a person with a strong mood like him to be tortured like this. He can make such an array."


    Zhang Xiaofan is an all-round expert, but his knowledge of array is really not high. What he knows about array is that he learned from Tang Xinyue. It can be said that he is too weak.


    "Be quiet. If you want to be quiet, you can''t be disturbed by other things. In this case, you should be quiet in your eyes, ears and heart. Everything goes with your feelings." Zhang Xiaofan has very strong strength and his defense is open to the extreme. Now he wants to break the illusion with his own image.


    With this idea, Zhang Xiaofan ignored the women''s voices and ferocious faces. He punched on the ground and beat cattle across the mountain. The powerful energy spread, spread with a roar, and the illusion collapsed. The man appeared in Zhang Xiaofan''s sight.


    Suddenly, it was the snake king of state h who escaped and the person who saved the snake king of state h. when Zhang Xiaofan saw the person who saved the snake king of state h, he was obviously an old acquaintance. He was sure that there was no bottom line in Snake Island.


    He has attacked his relatives. Now he wants to make a big counterattack to Snake Island and not cripple Snake Island elements. Snake Island elements don''t know his strength.


    A large-scale fight between Snake Island elements and Zhang Xiaofan''s armed forces will inevitably cause social unrest and shake people''s hearts. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan has never wanted to do so, but now he has to force the other party to a dead end. If he doesn''t hurt the other party, the other party will threaten his family. He really has no choice.


    "Northwest snake king, we met again. The last time it fell into my hands in the capital, I don''t know how you escaped from the system. Later, several designs in Sheung Shui village were very wonderful. I have to say that you have some skills, but unfortunately you met me, so the note must fail."


    When fighting, both sides will suppress each other mentally, which is actually a fighting skill.


    Before the war, let the other party''s spirit run away and generate pressure. In this way, the probability of success will be better.


    "It''s really a friend of the boss. We can''t see the sun today in Snake Island. It''s all thanks to you, so for us people in Snake Island, you are our biggest enemy."


    "The purpose of our life is to kill you. The direction of our promotion is to blade your head. The fire of Snake Island can start a prairie fire and live forever. One day, we will cut you down and let Snake Island walk on the top of the world again."


    These words of the northwest snake king are very provocative. If there are some snake soldiers around at the moment, they can let those snake soldiers attack Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unfortunately, there are no snake soldiers here. When Zhang Xiaofan hears these words, he can''t catch any fear. Some are just the helplessness of the losers.


    "It''s shining, a spark of fire. What I destroy is a spark of fire. What moves do you have now? Hurry to show them, or I''ll do it, and you won''t have another chance." Zhang Xiaofan said arrogantly.


    The snake king of h was very afraid.


    "Zhang, Zhang, Zhang Xiaofan, don''t deceive people too much. We admit defeat now. You let us go. We leave Snake Island and the well water doesn''t invade the river."


    If you can live, who is willing to die? The snake king of state h is not as good as the northwest snake king. At the moment, he has done countless things. Now he has conceded defeat to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If it works, there are not many dead people in the world. If you make a mistake, you have to bear the consequences. Your consequence is death."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell and a black iron ruler appeared in his hand. Now he wants to fan the two people to death with a black iron ruler.


    However, at this time, the northwest snake king exposed a wicked smile, took out a token, opened the spell, and an ancient voice rang through the space. A strong pressure burst out, and even Zhang Xiaofan was nervous.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced around and found himself in a desert. A strange monster came slowly.


    "Is this another fantasy?"


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and hit the ground with his fist. He wanted to break the illusion with his ability to beat cattle across the mountain. He really flew up the flying sand all over the sky and waited until the flying sand disappeared.


    The monster with old breath continued to walk towards him step by step. The strong breath seemed to trample him to death every minute.

 Chapter 1926

    Zhang Xiaofan was also particularly shocked and kept going backwards. Since he was promoted to the intermediate level, he saw the strongest experts and solved them easily. He never felt dangerous like this.


    He now visually inspected the monster with an old breath. His strength should at least be in the high level of the earth. It''s terrible.


    "Bruce Lee, come out and help..."


    Zhang Xiaofan feels dangerous and asks Bruce Lee for help. Unexpectedly, Bruce Lee has no response at all. It is obvious that he is still angry with him because of the last incident. It''s hateful.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also shameless. He can''t remember Bruce Lee at ordinary times. He only remembers Bruce Lee every time he encounters difficulties. No wonder Bruce Lee doesn''t want to help Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone will be angry.


    This is also Zhang Xiaofan''s disadvantage. He is too arrogant. Bruce Lee is arrogant. He is more arrogant than Bruce Lee. Both of them are stubborn.


    "Shit, you really don''t come out to help. It''s too unfair, but if you don''t help, I don''t expect you." Zhang Xiaofan, who has the true fire of Fusang, is not without the possibility of victory when he meets a stronger existence than himself.


    "Kill."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned, Fusang real fire appeared, and killed the monster. A fire wolf spread all over the world. The monster was stunned, and an Earth Dragon greeted it, followed by a roar and explosion.


    When Zhang Xiaofan fought with the northwest snake king, Ma Xiaorui and Wang Si were worried because they couldn''t wait for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sister Cang, brother Xiaofan has been in that big ship for a long time. He hasn''t appeared yet. Maybe he will encounter trouble. I want to save brother Xiaofan."


    Wang Siya doesn''t know martial arts, but she has to wait for Zhang Xiaofan. He is still worried. After all, Zhang Xiaofan has to face the leader of Snake Island.


    "Yes! Sister Cang, I also want to save Xiao Fan..." Ma Xiaorui said gloomily at the moment.


    Mr. Cang is more anxious than the two of them at the moment, but after what happened before, she is still very happy about the safety of Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya.


    Thinking that she gave up protecting Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui, she could lead ten little disciples to save Zhang Xiaofan. The reason why she didn''t go was to protect them.


    Now both of them are going. What protection does she have? After hesitating for a while, she discussed with the leader wearing it and went to the opposite boat together.


    Wang Mina''s father gritted his teeth and ordered to take the ship opposite the three people. As a result, as soon as he ordered, the ship opposite exploded with a roar. In an instant, the fire was all over the sky, and Ma Xiaorui and others shouted hoarsely.


    "Be quiet, Lord. You''ll be fine."


    Teacher Cang shouted. Now she wants to dive into the water and find Zhang Xiaofan. She doesn''t believe that something will happen to Zhang Xiaofan. She has absolute confidence in Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan just urged Fusang''s true fire to the extreme and wiped out the monster. He also fainted because he exerted too much force.


    Seeing this scene, the northwest snake king and the snake king of the state of H want to go over and see if Zhang Xiaofan really fainted. If he did, they can easily solve Zhang Xiaofan.


    But Zhang Xiaofan''s strength just now is too strong. It''s an ancient monster spirit awakened from ancient times. It''s been played violently by Zhang Xiaofan. The two of them are in the past now. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t die, they won''t be enough to plug their teeth.


    "Northwest snake king, what should we do now? Should we go and have a look? If he really faints, we can solve it directly."


    The snake king of state h asked the northwest snake king. His heart was suddenly. What he wanted most at the moment was that the northwest snake king used to look at the situation. Of course, the northwest snake king was also like this.


    "Go and see..." the northwest snake king brazenly said. When his life was extremely dangerous, he still chose to protect himself.


    The snake king of H does not want to die in.


    "No, you go."


    The northwest snake king is really angry with this guy. If he hadn''t saved the snake king of state h before, he would have become a lonely ghost now. Let''s see if Zhang Xiaofan really fainted now.


    They don''t listen to him. They are bastards. If they weren''t in danger now, there would be two of them. If they killed the northwest snake king without even one speaker, they would have killed the snake king of state h and avenged the bad things before.


    In fact, these two people are really frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s momentum. Otherwise, they can understand at a moment''s thought that if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t really faint, it''s worth Zhang Xiaofan to pretend to faint with their two little friends.


    "Let''s go together..."


    The two people were in a stalemate and were afraid of delaying another minute, which would make Zhang Xiaofan more safe and they more dangerous, so they decided to go together.


    So they sorted out their equipment and went to Zhang Xiaofan step by step. When they saw that Zhang Xiaofan really fainted, they were so happy that they laughed wildly.


    "Zhang Xiaofan of malegobi, you also have today. You fall into the hands of me and the northwest snake king. Let''s see how we kill you today."


    The snake king of state h will not waste time. He will take out his knife and cut it on Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, at this time, a black suit roared directly from behind. It took a minute and a second for the snake of country h to swing, and the snake of country h to swing a knife will die in peace. This should not be the result.


    They were going to kill Zhang Xiaofan. How did they kill Cheng Yaojin on the way? What did she come to do? Did she come to see a joke? It''s not funny and meaningless at all.


    But even if he didn''t want to, he thought it was a sword in his throat and lay down slowly, very unwilling to die.


    The northwest snake king was surprised. He was going to kill Zhang Xiaofan this time. The sudden appearance of this man was really a bad thing for him.


    The man who appeared at this moment really jumped into the sea to look for Zhang Xiaofan. She found Zhang Xiaofan at the bottom of the sea and saw that she fainted. There were two people who were going to be bad for Zhang Xiaofan, so she suddenly shot and killed one of them.


    "Northwest snake king, die. Not only you, but also your Snake Island elements will die in the next period of time."


    Mr. Cang''s words are cold and give people endless terror, which makes Xiben snake king afraid. Now he wants to run or continue to take it. If he wants to run too far, he misses an opportunity to kill Zhang Xiaofan


    To kill Zhang Xiaofan, this woman is really terrible. She not only knows his identity, but also can die for seconds. It is obviously not easy to deal with.


    "Hehe, who are you? You have a big voice. You dare to say that we Snake Island elements will die in your hands."


    The northwest snake king looked at Mr. Cang cautiously. It was a bit ridiculous. Mr. Cang was the first teacher in the eyes of many men. It was a bit surprising that the northwest snake king didn''t know Mr. Cang.


    "The holy maid of Fusang sect..."


    Teacher Cang said coldly and didn''t want to talk nonsense with the northwest snake king. She still cares about Zhang Xiaofan''s injury. You know that Zhang Xiaofan can faint. There must have been a very tragic war just now, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    The cold sword Qi, with fierce cold, wantonly killed the northwest snake king. With this move, the northwest snake king understood that the strength between the two should be equal.


    The two entangled. Once Zhang Xiaofan woke up or came again to help the soldiers, he would die. Therefore, he decided to run for his life first.


    As for Snake Island, he can''t go back to Snake Island now. It doesn''t have much to do with him, but the hatred with Zhang Xiaofan must be remembered. When he finds a chance, he will kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Whew..."


    Northwest snake king was very smart. Instead of attacking Mr. Cang, he threw a bomb at Mr. Zhang Xiaofan. Mr. Cang was anxious as soon as he saw the direction of the bomb explosion.


    A dodged and hugged Zhang Xiaofan. He moved more than ten meters away and immediately stabilized his body, but at this moment, the northwest snake king had escaped.


    Mr. Cang doesn''t go after the northwest snake king either, because in Mr. Cang''s opinion, if you offend Zhang Xiaofan, the northwest snake king will be dead sooner or later. Instead of chasing a dead man, you''d better hurry to send Zhang Xiaofan to the shore.


    The first is to reassure Wang Siya and others. The second is to send Zhang Xiaofan to the hospital so as not to take off for too long and Zhang Xiaofan really can''t live.


    Thinking like this, Mr. Cang picked up Zhang Xiaofan, then went tyrannically to the sea, and came to the sea in a short while.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan is not awake, for the sake of Zhang Xiaofan''s safety, the system of H country directly sent Zhang Xiaofan to the system hospital for treatment, and sent top-level experts to protect him during the period.


    Inside and outside the hospital, a lot of plain clothes have been arranged to protect Zhang Xiaofan. Because of this incident, the H system really attaches importance to it. If Zhang Xiaofan hangs here, it''s really not fun.


    At the same time, the days of Snake Island elements are really hard these days. It is rumored that both the northwest snake king and the snake king of state h died in the hands of Zhang Xiaofan, leaving the general snake king with two less generals.


    This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that the Snake Island elements have no bottom line. Zhang Xiaofan has been angered at once. Now Daokui has carried out crazy revenge against the Snake Island elements with the armed forces of Xiantao island.


    "Pa, you losers, Zhang Xiaofan''s men can pick our strongholds one by one and force our forces out of the big city one by one. You''re good enough to report to me. Why don''t you use your brain to smash their attacks!"


    Those subordinates of the general snake king are also very aggrieved. The reputation of Snake Island elements is quite bad. They fight with the people of Xiantao island. People of the system will stand on the side of Xiantao Island, which makes them in a very dangerous situation.


    "Chief snake king, we have tried our best. The armed forces on Xiantao island are too strong. We are not rivals."


    "Pull it down and cut it for me..."


    A disciple was loyal to tell the truth, but he was cruelly treated. The disciple was very cold. The snake king did not want to kill the disciple. Now, Snake Island is different from the past.


    The strength is weak again and again. With the system''s explanation of the harm of special drugs, these people are considered cancer, and it is difficult to have fresh blood to join them.


    In the past, they had fresh blood, mainly in Africa, but now the economy there is prosperous, and the major leaders follow Zhang Xiaofan''s lead.


    Zhang Xiaofan hated them very much, and the generals hated them too. They tried to find a quick way. Many people died, but they didn''t penetrate.


    Coupled with the crackdown on them by Xiantao island these days, he really couldn''t bear to kill the disciple. He knew that the disciple was right, but that would affect the morale of the army. Once the morale of the army was lax.


    The soldiers lost their fighting spirit and lost faster, so they had to sacrifice the snake soldier. If they wanted to blame the snake soldier, they said what they shouldn''t say and didn''t know whether to die or live.


    "Die..."


    Two snake soldiers took the snake soldier out and cut off his head with a knife. The Snake Island headquarters became silent and no longer lax.


    The general snake king solved this matter and reflected on the recent events. He thought it was his fault. He underestimated Zhang Xiaofan''s strength too much.


    We should not take that seemingly opportunity as an opportunity to bring such a great disaster to Snake Island. If we continue now, it is estimated that their Snake Island will really be destroyed.


    So he gritted his teeth and dialed a phone. After a while, someone connected the phone.


    The high-level defense system of the Chinese system was tense, and a full meeting was held. Tang Xinyue and others attended the meeting.


    "Now tell me what''s going on. There are large-scale fights in several parts of China, which seriously affect the people''s lives. The people of Snake Island have armed forces. We know why Xiantao island has armed forces. What do you want to do and who allows him to do that."


    The leader was particularly angry.


    "Boss, the armed forces of Xiantao Island were established by Zhang Xiaofan. The members of the force are the security brigade of the mortal group, because the mortal group has many large and medium-sized companies all over the world."


    "So the armed forces usually can''t see it, but once it breaks out, I didn''t expect it to be so terrible. I think it''s not a bad thing to beat the Snake Island elements. After all, it''s always our wish to destroy the Snake Island elements. Now someone helps us do it, why don''t we be happy."


    Tang Xinyue stood up and analyzed clearly, and others echoed, but the leader was very angry.


    "After killing the Snake Island elements, what force should we use to contain these people? These people are so arrogant now. What should we do in the future? Kill a Snake Island and kill a peach blossom island. Can we allow them to do so?"


    "Yes, Zhang Xiaofan contributes to our system and obeys our system, but people will become. He can play, but we can''t play, so we are not allowed to stop their time struggle and neutralize these two forces. You can find a way."


    The leaders arranged in this way. Even if they were unwilling, they had to obey orders.


    "In dealing with Zhang Xiaofan''s incident, Tang Xinyue has always dealt with it. Now Zhang Xiaofan is in a severe coma in the hospital of H country. I suggest that Miss Tang still deal with it."


    "Besides, Miss Tang has found so much gold for us this time. I think Tang Xinyue is very capable and is best suited to deal with this matter."


    To tell the truth, the last thing Tang Xinyue wants to deal with now is Zhang Xiaofan, because she is really difficult to face Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Miss Tang, what do you think of this matter? I know you have some relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, but we still trust you very much. You bring benefits to us from Zhang Xiaofan one after another. If someone else does these things, there is no way."


    Tang Xinyue feels great pressure.


    "Leaders, if we want Xiantao island and Snake Island to stop and make them equal in strength, we need to reduce the strength of Xiantao Island, but those are the security guards of regular companies, and their existence is also in line with our system laws. It is unreasonable for us to force reduction. Besides, since that time."


    "There will be a lot of people who will lose their jobs. They will act recklessly in society, which will further damage the interests of the citizens. Therefore, it is difficult to reduce their strength. Only Zhang Xiaofan can reach an agreement with the Snake Island elements."


    What Tang Xinyue thinks is too simple. Zhang Xiaofan hates Snake Island elements. How can he let Snake Island elements go.


    "That''s a good idea. You carry out the task and everyone will break up." the leader said, taking the lead in walking out of the conference room, and other talents followed.


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a coma for three consecutive days. On the morning of the fourth day, Zhang Xiaofan woke up, turned over and looked at his sick clothes and a busy little nurse.


    At this time, he is facing him from behind. He is tall and has a perfect figure. He looks very good when he is busy. This product suddenly wants to flirt with a female nurse.


    So he touched the little nurse of others with his hands. The little nurse stood back and froze. Then he screamed, ran to the door and turned to look at Zhang Xiaofan. Now he saw that Zhang Xiaofan had put his hands back and continued to pretend to be unconscious.


    "Zombies..."


    The little nurse has obviously seen too many ghost movies. At the moment, the word zombie comes to mind. The key is that the zombie touched her just now. Her body won''t appear necrotic, and then rot!


    The more the female nurse thought about it, the more frightened she was. The plot in the TV play was like this. It was really sad.


    "Ah!"


    When the female nurse called for a price, she was about to run out of the ward. A doctor opened the door and came in from the outside. The little nurse pointed to Zhang Xiaofan''s bed and said zombies. The doctor gave the little nurse a white look.


    "In the daytime, if there are zombies, they are also killed by the sun. If you are surprised again, I will directly fire you."


    When the doctor finished, he turned and went out to work. The little nurse looked at the hospital bed again. There was no movement. She shook her head helplessly, thinking that it should be an illusion just now.


    "It must be an illusion. The attending doctor is right. There will be no zombies in broad daylight."


    The little nurse comforted herself and began to work again. Just now Zhang Xiaofan saw the exquisite face of the female nurse and liked the female nurse more.

 Chapter 1927

    Zhang Xiaofan has a bad mind and wants to sneak into the female nurse. As a result, the female nurse quickly turns around and catches the shameless Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t continue to pretend to be unconscious. She saw the little nurse staring at him and smiled at the female nurse. The female nurse took a blade from the table and looked at Zhang Xiaofan coldly.


    The goods shivered. Unexpectedly, the female nurse was so fierce. When he disagreed, he had to end him with a blade, let him subconsciously turn down from the bed and look at the female nurse carefully.


    "Beauty, calm down. If I do more, I''ll take advantage of you. If you''re unhappy, I can stand still and let you take back the advantage, but it can''t be bad for me! If you kill me, you''ll have to go to jail when you''re young, why!"


    Zhang Xiaofan painstakingly advised the female nurse.


    The female nurse stared at Zhang Xiaofan. After a while, her expression relaxed and giggled, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel more flustered and hide a knife in a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, lie down quickly. You''ve been unconscious these days. Your beard is long. I''ll shave it for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned at the speech.


    "You just wanted to shave me?"


    "Of course, what else can I do without shaving? Do you think too much? If I want to be bad for you, do I have to wait for you to wake up?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that it was really the case. He immediately relaxed and threw the quilt on the bed. The big underpants were exposed outside. The female nurse quickly closed her eyes. Zhang Xiaofan looked like she didn''t care.


    "You, you, why don''t you wear pants?" the female nurse obviously didn''t expect that how could Zhang Xiaofan admit that he took off his pants and pretended not to know.


    "I have to ask you about this. I was in a coma before. Did you do something to me while I was in a coma and forget to put on my pants? You also told her that she was too careless and anxious to eat hot tofu." Zhang Xiaofan shamelessly said this sentence, and the little nurse was angry.


    She was a military nurse and was ordered to take care of Zhang Xiaofan. It was said that Zhang Xiaofan was an important person and the richest man in the world. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan should be a good man, or she would not become the richest man in the world. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was a hooligan.


    It''s just a sneak attack to take advantage of her. She took off her pants and framed her. How could there be such a shameless person? Now she really wants to teach Zhang Xiaofan some lessons and let Zhang Xiaofan know the end of playing hooligans.


    "Cluck, after your reminding, I suddenly remember. It seems like going. That''s the case, but anyway, I''d better shave your beard first."


    The female nurse said that she was not as nervous as before and became particularly relaxed.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Zhang Xiaofan has been on the road for so many years. Naturally, he knows this, but he really doesn''t know what the little nurse wants now. Just now, he took off his pants. The little nurse will admit that it must be abnormal.


    But he''s a big man. What''s to be afraid of? Besides, he''s very strong. He''s not afraid of the tricks played by the little nurse.


    "OK, but I have a habit of shaving. I want to put my head in someone else''s arms. You sit on the bed first, and then I lie in your arms. You shave me."


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this product. I just want to have such treatment. Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen an Xiaoli for a long time. He thinks very much of an Xiaoli and mistakenly treats the little nurse as an Xiaoli.


    The little nurse wants to scare Zhang Xiaofan, threaten Zhang Xiaofan''s neck with a blade, and then ask Zhang Xiaofan to apologize to her.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan still wants to take advantage of her. She has a daughter''s family. How can she let a man rest in her arms? What does that look like? Cheap is not how to find a boyfriend after Zhang Xiaofan takes it all.


    "Zhang Shoufu, don''t go too far. I''m your nurse. I take care of your health. I''m not the lady you''re looking for. I serve you obscene." the little nurse bit her teeth angrily and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I know. That''s why you took off my clothes and flirted with me. I''ll tell your boss about it and let them know who you are. I''m also trying to be my girlfriend and let them tell me."


    The little nurse has seen shameless. She has never seen Zhang Xiaofan so shameless. She can say anything directly and dare to take it out. It''s hateful.


    "You threaten me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t accept it, you can sue me and say I didn''t satisfy you..." Zhang Xiaofan said. The little nurse finally couldn''t help it. If she continued to endure this situation, she will go crazy.


    "Damn..."


    "You can''t agree, but you think about the consequences." Zhang Xiaofan forced the little nurse to have no way back. He bit his teeth and agreed to Zhang Xiaofan''s request. He sat on the bed and asked Ye Mu to put his head in her arms.


    In a trance, ye Mu seemed to return to an Xiaoli''s arms. He was so relieved and comfortable.


    "Before shaving my beard, take out my ears, not with an ear spoon, but with your hair, and then..."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained in detail to the little nurse. The little nurse was going to vomit blood with anger, but in the face of such shamelessness, she really had no way but to help the shameless.


    The little nurse did as Zhang Xiaofan said, but not for the first time. The root of her hair couldn''t get in. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan turned over, she pressed the little nurse onto the bed, and the two people''s bodies contacted at zero distance.


    The little nurse suddenly got hot and had difficulty breathing. She had too much strength to push Zhang Xiaofan away. She had no way at all.


    "Don''t move, let me show you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan pulled out a little nurse''s hair. The pain made the little nurse scream. Ye Mu ignored the little nurse and twisted up his hair. He got up from the little nurse and asked the little nurse to put his head in his arms. He demonstrated to the little nurse.


    The little nurse is going to be angry, but in the face of Zhang Xiaofan''s threat, she has no choice. If she doesn''t agree, Zhang Xiaofan will overwhelm him, and then continue to pull her hair and teach her, which makes her more unacceptable.


    The little nurse put her head in Ye Mu''s arms and was careful of the dirty banging. This action is really ambiguous. When she thought of such an embarrassing picture, she really wanted to die. She was a little girl who hasn''t married yet. She was bullied like this. It''s such an asshole.


    "When..."


    However, when Zhang Xiaofan put his hair into the little nurse''s ear and turned it around, the little nurse would faint comfortably. He couldn''t help shouting. Zhang Xiaofan was white with anger.


    When it''s so dangerous, you dare to make a sound. I don''t know if a woman can melt the ice and snow?


    How many men are trapped in this spell, unable to extricate themselves and are surrounded by powerful magic beams.


    The little nurse is not affectation. Now she is really comfortable. Because of this, she feels that she doesn''t hate Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan stopped. The little nurse kept shouting to continue. Don''t stop


    "Go on, sir. I''m a patient. If you don''t take out my ears, let me take out your ears. Get up quickly."


    After such a beautiful feeling, the little nurse was obsessed with Zhang Xiaofan. She sat up and took out Zhang Xiaofan''s ears.


    "After I stabbed you, will you stab me again? Please, there are too many earwax in my ears. If I don''t take out the earwax, I''ll go crazy." the little nurse begged, which made Zhang Xiaofan enjoy it very much.


    "Besides, dare you get it for me..." Ye Mu said, closed his eyes, thought of an Xiaoli, and fell asleep slowly.


    Tang Xinyue came to country h with a task. Her mood was very complex. At the moment, she wanted to see Zhang Xiaofan and was afraid to see Zhang Xiaofan. She thought of her days in the valley with Zhang Xiaofan, with a sense of conscience in her sweetness.


    In those days, she told Zhang Xiaofan that it was good. There was only the name of husband and wife, but there was no reality of husband and wife. However, when Zhang Xiaofan was tangled up, she was occupied again and again. She kept telling herself that this was the last time, but later found that it would never be the last time.


    Now she finds that she hates herself very much. How can she do something sorry for her sister? It''s too tangled.


    "Miss Tang, why do you look worried?"


    When Tang Xinyue just walked out of the airport, a voice came. Tang Xinyue saw that it was Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui. They were still as amazing as ever. Three beautiful women stood at the airport exit and immediately attracted the eyes of many men, one by one.


    Everyone said that good cabbages made pigs roll. They wanted to be pigs and roll the three good cabbages, but they could only think about it in their hearts and didn''t dare to do it at all.


    "You two come to pick me up, where''s Zhang Xiaofan!" Tang Xinyue called Zhang Xiaofan when she came. Zhang Xiaofan was still in a coma and Ma Xiaorui answered the phone, so she came to the airport to pick up Tang Xinyue and get closer to Tang Xinyue by the way.


    Through the kidnapping and Zhang Xiaofan''s accident, they have understood that they might as well accept Zhang Xiaofan''s excellence as being jealous. None of them can have it alone.


    So they choose to deal with Tang Xinyue. Maybe there will be more Tang Xinyue in the future, but as long as Zhang Xiaofan is willing, they won''t refuse.


    "Still in a coma, but the doctor said he could wake up today. He consumed too much in the war with Snake Island elements, so he had to have a good rest, and we didn''t dare to disturb him." Ma Xiaorui said to Tang Xinyue.


    "It''s so serious. Those Snake Island elements are really hateful. I heard that you two fell into the hands of Snake Island elements. Aren''t you hurt?"


    "No, thanks to brother Xiaofan''s timely arrival, we didn''t get hurt." Wang Siya replied.


    "The Snake Island elements are really getting bolder and bolder now."


    "It''s all right. Brother Xiaofan has sent someone to fight with the Snake Island elements. The Snake Island elements have been defeated again and again. I believe that it won''t be long before the Snake Island elements can hold on."


    "Well, I also called my father and asked our Ma family to pay to deal with the Snake Island elements with Xiao Fan."


    Tang Xinyue secretly exclaimed that the Ma family should also support Zhang Xiaofan''s power. In fact, the Ma family has been hidden deeply. According to the ability of the Internet Group, it can also stop the armed forces like Zhang Xiaofan, but boss Ma doesn''t do that and protects his strength.


    Tang Xinyue has a headache now. According to the current situation, she should support Zhang Xiaofan to catch all the Snake Island elements, but for the sake of the system.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan''s power have the power to contain, but not let Zhang Xiaofan''s power grow. She also has to talk to Zhang Xiaofan about it and stop it. Every time she receives a task, she sings the opposite tune with Zhang Xiaofan, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Who is looking at Zhang Xiaofan now?"


    "Mr. Cang, they are outside to protect Xiaofan''s brother. Miss Zhang Mina has also passed. At this time, Miss Zhang Mina should be watching. She was originally in country h, just for a concert. I didn''t expect that there would be so many things."


    Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui are very busy, especially Ma Xiaorui''s health industry. Now many projects are under construction, and Ma Xiaorui can only solve problems through video conference.


    Seriously, if the 5g network were not very powerful and could perfectly report the project progress in real time, it would be really troublesome. Science and technology is the primary productivity. There is nothing wrong at all.


    She has an idea now. She hasn''t had time to tell Zhang Xiaofan that it is to set up a valley Research Institute to find the world''s top Valley experts and develop the best Valley technology.


    We can see whether we can integrate Valley opening and science and technology, build a machine that can help human Valley opening, so that science and technology can better change human destiny, change human health, and make everyone live a long life.


    For human development, it is better to let a generation live for 200 years and devote their good age to the exploration and development of the world, rather than live for 70 years and fight for one generation with three generations.


    Longevity can save mankind a lot of resources, educational resources, medical resources, land resources, air resources, and so on


    "Miss Zhang Mina is the little princess of state h. doesn''t she hate Zhang Xiaofan very much and how can she still take care of Zhang Xiaofan?" Tang Xinyue was surprised because she had heard about Zhang Mina.


    "I don''t know, but looking at her now, she not only doesn''t hate brother Xiaofan, but also likes brother Xiaofan very much."


    "Zhang Xiaofan is really a woman killer." Tang Xinyue muttered. The three got on a red Porsche and went in the direction of the hospital.


    Zhang Xiaofan was enjoying the happiness brought to him by the little nurse. The door was pushed open by Zhang Mina. Zhang Mina came in with some things. Seeing this scene, she stared angrily at Zhang Xiaofan and the good little nurse.


    The little nurse trembled, and Zhang Xiaofan got up quickly, not because of fear, but because he felt that it was really a little ugly.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you want to be shameless? I thought you were quite a man the night before yesterday. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless and threaten a little nurse with you..."


    When Zhang Mina scolded Zhang Xiaofan, she still had some grievances. That night, she hinted to Zhang Xiaofan that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bully her, but bullied the little nurse. It can be seen that in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, her status can''t compare with that little nurse.


    "I said, Miss Zhang, can you stop swearing indiscriminately? The little nurse saw that there was earwax in my ears and pulled out my ears. What''s the matter? How to say about me and the little nurse? It doesn''t matter to you, psycho." Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t want to play hard to get. He hasn''t thought about his relationship with Zhang Mina up to now. He already has several girlfriends, You can''t find girlfriends one by one. That will make them sad.


    After getting along with them for so long, he doesn''t want to make them sad. It''s best to get rid of the relationship with Zhang Mina, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    There are many capable things in one''s life, such as making money, traveling around the world and doing some literature and art. You can''t tie yourself down because of emotional things. Emotion is only a part of life, not the whole of life.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Zhang Mina threw her things on the ground and ran out crying.


    She hates Zhang Xiaofan and herself. Why does she like Zhang Xiaofan and make her so painful.


    Tang Xinyue and others just ran into Zhang Mina running out, so they grabbed Zhang Mira. What happened? Zhang Mina ran away crying without saying a word.


    They hurried to Zhang Xiaofan''s room. They saw Zhang Xiaofan leaning against the bed eating apples as if nothing had happened, but something had happened just now. This guy''s heart was really big enough.


    "Tang Xinyue, why are you here? There won''t be anything else. Now I''ve even resigned as the boss of mortal group. You can''t ask me for help anymore. Besides, I can''t help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly blocked Tang Xinyue''s mouth and left Tang Xinyue speechless. Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya were also a little strange.


    Because they know that Tang Xinyue really only finds Zhang Xiaofan when she has something to do. This time, they catch up with state h from state China. They also guess that this matter must be not small. It may be related to Snake Island elements.

 Chapter 1928

    "Let you guess again. I don''t want to come. I can''t help it. You don''t dare to refuse!" Tang Xinyue ate Zhang Xiaofan. In fact, that''s really the case. Tang Xinyue really ate Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has some ways to deal with the systems of other countries, but he wilts when he meets the Chinese system.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t get rid of the boss of mortal group because of Tang Xinyue''s words, but he also knew that Tang Xinyue was good for him.


    "You want Snake Island elements to contain me. It seems that I have done so much for you, but you still don''t believe me."


    "It has nothing to do with believing you or not. It has something to do with risk. You do business and understand the reason why you don''t put eggs in one basket. In this way, Snake Island elements and you are like two eggs."


    "You are a good egg, and Snake Island is a rotten egg, but there are no rotten eggs. Good eggs don''t have a chance to hate good eggs any more, so they begin to hate chickens."


    Although this metaphor sounds vulgar, it is true.


    "I lost to you, but I won''t stop easily this time. There is no bottom line for Snake Island elements to deal with my relatives. If I don''t solve them, my relatives will be threatened, who can guarantee."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that she didn''t want to talk about it again. Tang Xinyue understood that this was Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom line. If Zhang Xiaofan''s worries were not solved, her negotiation would not be successful.


    "It''s not easy for Miss Tang to come here. We don''t have to talk about this. Don''t we have to invest? Go out and walk, maybe we can find business opportunities." Ma Xiaorui interrupted their conversation, and Wang Siya followed closely. They don''t want to be embarrassed all the time. That''s not a good thing.


    Several people went out of the hospital and looked at the busy street. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t find any business opportunities, but he had determined the investment direction.


    "Xiao Fan''s brother has decided what industry to invest in?" Wang Siya is smart. Zhang Xiaofan can know what it means with a look in her eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "H country also has a large population. It is a good choice to build a free hospital here. Now we not only have our own money, but also boss Wang''s money. Since it is an investment, we should take out the money and put it in the bank is not our purpose."


    "Well, that''s what I mean, but it still needs to be discussed with their system. The free hospital we do is bound to affect the interests of some people, which can''t be forgotten."


    "Another thing I''ve been thinking about for a long time is to build a Bigu Health Research Institute to gather Bigu cattle people all over the world and build this brand into a gold brand, so that we can make high-quality courses."


    Wang Siya is worthy of being the first batch of people to follow Zhang Xiaofan. When talking about these things, it''s clear. Even Ma Xiaorui, the eldest lady who has been dissatisfied with Wang Siya, is a little satisfied at the moment.


    "Pa......"


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s ears moved, and there was no time to think more. He pressed Wang Siya and others on the ground. Then he heard a slap, and the bullet fell in front of them and disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan raises his head and asks Tang Xinyue to protect Ma Xiaorui and go after the killer himself. Now he needs to find out who the killer is. If it''s a Snake Island element, he and the Snake Island element will never die.


    "Whew..."


    Zhang Xiaofan bounced, and the whole person popped up like a rocket. The next second he appeared on the opposite building, because the shooter just used this building as a sniper point.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went to the building, he knew that it was not so easy to find the killer, because it was a large shopping mall with a large number of pedestrians. The killer could not be found at all.


    "Ma Le Gobi, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll break you into pieces every minute." Zhang Xiaofan scolded angrily. He opened his perspective eyes and ears, but he couldn''t tell where the killer went.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of a person at the moment, that is, the northwest snake king. Because of what happened after his coma, he asked Mr. Cang, and Mr. Cang''s answer was that the snake king of state h died and the northwest snake king fled.


    In this way, the person who attacked him today is probably the northwest snake king, but he can clearly distinguish the smell of the northwest snake king. There is no smell of the northwest snake king in this mall.


    Zhang Xiaofan was helpless. He turned around and jumped down from the upstairs. Just under the building, Zhang Mina''s father rushed to the mall with a group of people.


    "Mr. Zhang, how are you? Are you hurt? Who wants to assassinate you? I brought someone as soon as I heard."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I''m fine. I don''t know who wants to assassinate me, but I don''t care at all. It''s not easy to kill Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan now suspects that Snake Island elements did it, but it may also be that someone wanted to kill with a knife. After all, the sniper just fired his gun and fled without a trace.


    Although the sniper may know his strength and dare not continue shooting and escape, he can''t be despised anyway.


    "Mr. Zhang''s strength is very strong. Those people who dare to assassinate Mr. Zhang are looking for death." the senior official of the system said this, which relaxed the atmosphere. Zhang Xiaofan invited the senior official of the system to the hotel to discuss the investment.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya sat together with the leader. Wang Siya said the direction of their planned investment. The head of the system immediately opposed it, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya.


    "No, no, no, we want to invest in you to make money and save the collapsing economy of H country. You set up some free hospitals, which not only makes the profitable fee paying hospitals collapse, but also our system has no income. I firmly oppose it."


    "Of course, I know you are rich and don''t care about investment, but you can afford it. We can''t afford it. You can do free hospitals if you want, but you can only do one, and there should be restrictions."


    "You''d better think about it again. Is there any other industry where our system can make money?"


    The current situation of the system in country h is really terrible. Otherwise, we would not refuse Zhang Xiaofan''s proposal. You know, this proposal is related to the people''s livelihood in country h. free medical treatment is a project that makes people crazy, but it can''t be implemented in country H.


    Wang Siya has two ideas at the moment, that is, to do paid valley or Valley University. These two paid valley should make the system of country h more happy, but Zhang Xiaofan feels that in this way, his trip to country h has failed. The purpose of his investment in country h is not only to do concerts, but also to promote valley.


    "Why don''t we do the toll Valley?"


    Wang Siya asked tentatively. Zhang Xiaofan has always advocated to carry out free Valley opening to the end. Now he proposes to charge Valley opening, which is somewhat contrary to Zhang Xiaofan''s previous wishes, but the current situation is that the other party does not cooperate. If it does not agree to the system of state h, it is estimated that it is difficult to carry out Valley opening and development in state H.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned. He always thought that free is the best. For example, the air in the world has become a pure natural source of water. It''s inappropriate to give everything a price.


    "No, we have to make it free to the end. Even if we donate tens of billions in vain, we can''t charge for the valley."


    "I thought about it. We can take two measures. Country h has a large sea area. We can build a large fishing ground at sea, develop seabed resources and export seafood. With the sales channel of mortal group, we can make money."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Ma Xiaorui suddenly reminded him.


    "Don''t forget, you are no longer the boss of the mortal group. Of course, no one dares to listen to you in the mortal group, but you should remember that in this way, you will be involved in the mortal group again, and the system is expected to find you."


    Ma Xiaorui said and subconsciously looked at Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue lowered her head. These things are the system''s fault for Zhang Xiaofan. While squeezing Zhang Xiaofan wantonly, she also continues to restrict Zhang Xiaofan''s growth.


    From the initial ordnance, oil, food, to the final 100 billion donations, and a large amount of gold in Xiantao Island, it was not provided by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is like Shen Wansan. He is willing to do anything for the system, but the system continues to embarrass him. This is the sadness of the businessman. In the final analysis, the system is sorry for Zhang Xiaofan. He is sorry for Zhang Xiaofan. He is ashamed.


    Everyone became mute at the moment. No one was talking. It was obvious that Zhang Xiaofan knew it, but he laughed.


    "You don''t have to do this. For this company, we can cooperate with the H system. We give a wholly-owned company, give 50% of the shares of the H system, and let the H system act as a representative to talk to the mortal group. What else can the Chinese system say?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless, but there is no way. If they don''t let the system of state h take the lead, they won''t succeed. For some things, they always have to give up some in order to get.


    The leaders of H National University are very happy. It''s great that Zhang Xiaofan gives them 50% of the shares in such a large bathing beach. In this way, the economy of the whole h country will be revitalized, which is a very happy thing.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are really a great benefactor of our h country. All levels of our h country will thank you very much."


    The senior Chinese officials stood up excitedly. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say anything, but asked Ma Xiaorui to draft the contract and both sides signed it.


    Tang Xinyue was very upset. With such a large bathing beach, the investment was at least tens of billions, and the future output was estimated to be trillions. With such a large rate of return, she gave 50% white to h country. She was distressed to think of it.


    If it were not for the crackdown of the Chinese system, all the money would flow into the mortal group. There would be no cash flow from the Chinese system, but because of the crackdown.


    Zhang Xiaofan can only do this. This is Zhang Xiaofan''s sorrow, and it''s not the sorrow of the Chinese system. It''s really difficult for businessmen to do business bigger.


    In fact, this phenomenon is not an individual phenomenon, but a common phenomenon. If the system needs to control power, it must take some measures. There are such things in the system of each country, but we are not willing to pay attention to them.


    Businessmen should understand that if they want to make things bigger, they should think about retreating to the second line. This is the most important thing to do. If they bump forward like lengtouqing, they are looking for death. There will be no good end at all.


    At this time, Ma Xiaorui has prepared the contract. The senior management of H country has no problem. Both parties sign the contract.


    Many things are reciprocity. If you step in, I''ll pay you back. Therefore, when both sides sign a contract, the high-level officials of H country also show sincerity.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you are so generous, the top level of our country h can''t be stingy. Open ten cities and let you try to carry out free hospital business, and the whole process is escorted by the top level of our country h."


    The high-level leaders of H country also want to bind Zhang Xiaofan, a big tree with unlimited potential. If you escort this big tree, you will get a lot of unexpected benefits.


    Ma Xiaorui and others were very surprised at the speech. This is really a great thing. With the escort of the system of state h, free Valley opening will certainly set off a storm in state H.


    The cooperation was finalized. The party went to the seaside to see the situation and invited the world''s top fishing master and construction master.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan got up and was just about to prepare for the concert. Shen Xiurong called and said that M country had made a new breakthrough in aerospace technology.


    Moreover, after discovering the location of the third Nuwa stone, we will start the treasure hunt next month. If we can find the third Nuwa stone and add the research and development progress, the valuation of the aerospace project is estimated to be at least ten times.


    When Shen Xiurong said this, she couldn''t hide her surprise. Zhang Xiaofan also didn''t expect that the space project had made progress so quickly. She had to admire the researchers in country M. they were really more powerful than those who ate hormones.


    The capital he invested in the space project was 300 billion M yuan from the head office, which is conservatively estimated to be 10 times, that is, 3 trillion m yuan. He is the richest man in the world. He really threw the second place out of the world.


    "It''s very good. After the Xiantao conference is over in a few days, I will go to m country in person. I''ll start a treasure hunt with those people."


    "The treasure hunt may be dangerous. According to the information they now have, it may be related to aliens..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised this time. Although he didn''t hear about the existence of aliens for the first time, he was really likely to meet aliens, and his heart was a little excited.


    "Great, I really want to see aliens. It''s been a hard time for you. Thank you when I arrive in M country."


    Shen Xiurong has really made great efforts this time. She must have encountered a lot of difficulties when sitting in the M country alone. If it weren''t for her high cultivation, she would really be worried about arranging a girl there.


    "Then remember to sell Durex..."


    Shen Xiurong finished this sentence and quickly hung up the phone. After listening to it, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Xiaofan, are you ready? Let''s go to the concert." as soon as Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone, Wang Siya''s voice came over.?

 Chapter 1929

    Today''s concert is just a cover. More importantly, at the concert with the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people, we will send a message on the spot to let everyone enter the state of information valley. We believe that valley Valley is the ultimate goal.


    Although the health industry can not succeed overnight, he believes he can do it.


    All the sins in the world come from one thought. Practitioners call it evil thought separation. They think that evil thought separation is stronger than mindfulness separation, which is a demon. Mindfulness separation is greater than evil thought separation, which is the Tao.


    Tao can be very Tao. People around Snake Island can become good people as long as they can introduce moral ideas.


    What he wants to do now is similar to what those capable men did in ancient times, carry forward traditional culture and spread Confucius and Mencius thought all over the world.


    At the beginning of the concert, when everyone saw a young man dressed in stall goods coming out and standing on the stage, everyone was silly. Then they began to laugh. What the hell is this? Today''s concert was broadcast live by the major media.


    Almost h state-owned famous stars participated in the concert. How did the concert begin? The first one to come out was the Chinese dressed in stall goods.


    This loser is also too wonderful. They all think that the delivery man ran to the stage and forced him to pretend when the director group didn''t pay attention. This man is too thick skinned.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up and drive down the delivery man. It''s hateful. We come to see the star concert, not the delivery boy."


    "Yes, if I don''t get that guy down, I''ll be angry. The consequences are very serious."


    Some people were filled with indignation and shouted. They were so angry. What''s wrong with a delivery man? He ran to the stage. Is he qualified? This is to discredit the star, the concert and the country H.


    "Be quiet, everyone. There is a good voice in China. Does our h country want to play this set? People of any profession can go on stage. They only want voice, not appearance. If they can, I also want to sign up."


    "Shit, it''s shameless of you to go on stage when you have access to the sewer."


    "NIMA, what''s wrong with my access to the sewer? I also have my own dreams. People with dreams are people who love life. Like you, you don''t have any dreams all day. You eat and die." the audience have different views and work every minute.


    This is not the end. Zhang Xiaofan still pulls hatred at this time. Mr. Cang comes out with the top ten beauties in country D, and everyone cheers immediately. That''s the reason why many people can''t sleep at night.


    The whistling one after another directly aroused the emotions of many people. However, when those beautiful women came to Zhang Xiaofan and formed a human bed, Zhang Xiaofan lay on it, and the people under the stage wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Shameless little farmer, you come to the city for takeout. Our city people give you a bite to eat. You also defile our goddess. We''ll kill you."


    "Yes, come down quickly. We''ll kill you." some young people were rubbing their hands under the stage.


    What Zhang Xiaofan needs to do now is to mobilize his emotions, and then expose his identity. His strong identity is poor. He must be able to achieve the effect he wants.


    Then something more angry happened. More than a dozen h national stars appeared and became dancers on the stage. Two peerless beauties appeared, one playing the piano and the other playing the flute. The opening music was played by them.


    The clear voice and strong penetration make the whole concert boil in an instant. It''s really crazy.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s perfect voice immediately convinced people of love. The performance on the stage was like a big play of loser''s counter attack. Many people feel relieved at the moment, and ordinary people can be brilliant.


    Of course, there are also the rich second generation who are unhappy. Although this is only a performance, in their opinion, how ordinary people can counter attack and why ordinary people want to live a good life are too uncomfortable for them.


    Despite their anger, the concert was dominated by the system, and they didn''t dare to swear at the concert.


    After more than three hours of performance, all the people recovered from that picture. This is a poor boy''s way to the peak step by step.


    "This is a true story. The protagonist in the story is now the world''s richest man Zhang Xiaofan, that is, my growth process."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, many people were surprised. They were moved by the story. They believed that there would be a reward for their efforts. They believed that the world had both bitterness and sweetness.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re doing this concert to encourage us ordinary losers to counter attack, but please don''t give us anything else. I want to be as rich as you. I want to be rich. What should I do?" a loser asked. Everyone listened carefully. Obviously, like that loser, they want to know the answer.


    "If you want to be as rich as me, you''d better be like me. If you have a good body, no matter how rich you are, it''s useless."


    "For example, if a poor teenager exchanges with me now, I will exchange without hesitation. Money is a good thing, but I can earn it if I don''t have it, but I have nothing if I don''t have my body."


    "So what I want to say is, don''t focus on making money all day, but on health."


    "For example, if you can live forever, you don''t have to do anything all day. You get things with thousands of years of money now, and you become a world millionaire."


    "For another example, if you don''t bring everything, as long as you live for thousands of years, you will be enshrined by the system as a national treasure. Will you have no money?"


    "So I want to tell everyone who wants to make money to take good care of their body first, which is more important than making money."


    "Just think again. You made money, but you collapsed and died because of overwork. Lao Wang next door slept with your wife and spent your money after you died. What''s your feeling?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words immediately aroused applause from the whole audience. This time, they admired Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was right. Zhang Xiaofan established a high position in their hearts and entered Zhang Xiaofan''s trap step by step.


    Next, Zhang Xiaofan talked about the topic of health for more than an hour, which confused everyone and entered the valley state. In the next seven days, he will not want to eat and start the first gastrointestinal cleaning of the human body.


    The concert in country h was very successful. After leaving country h, Zhang Xiaofan and his party were in country D and country C. more than 20 days later, the last two days left for Xiantao conference. Zhang Xiaofan and others went to Xiantao island.


    Tang Xinyue was under pressure and simply did not talk to Zhang Xiaofan about Snake Island. Under the pressure of Zhang Xiaofan''s armed forces, Snake Island elements suffered heavy losses. Many cities have completely eliminated Snake Island elements.


    Of course, we should thank the system for such great achievements. Although the people above want to use Snake Island elements to contain Zhang Xiaofan''s armed forces, the people below don''t know.


    They actively cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan to deal with the Snake Island elements, because in their eyes, the Snake Island elements are cancer, which can be eliminated quickly.


    At the moment, the chief snake king finally couldn''t sit still. He personally contacted the people he believed and took millions of taels of gold for shelter.


    The general snake king''s hair has become much whiter these days. Before, the most powerful general under his command, the northwest snake king, heard about the failure of state h because the life and death of state h are unknown.


    The responsibility is not the northwest snake king, but the northwest snake king has no courage to go back, so no one can use the total snake king at the critical time.


    He is now very regretful to attack Zhang Xiaofan''s relatives and force him to this point. It is not easy to provoke the world''s richest man.


    It received millions of liang of gold. The pressure on Tang Xinyue increased again and gave Tang Xinyue a death order.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been restricted by the system again and again, which is not a problem of the Chinese system, but the identity of Zhang Xiaofan as a leader of the multinational system. He has to let the Chinese system put aside the interests of the Chinese country, and no one is allowed to destroy it.


    Even threats are not enough. This is a big country with an absolute right to speak.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to care about this. He is Chinese. Even if the system restricts him 10000 times, he will still be convinced of the system and always support the system. He likes this system, a powerful system.


    On the private plane, Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyue who has been silent. He knows that Tang Xinyue thinks of the task assigned to him by the system again.


    "In fact, you can ask the system to send someone to protect my relatives. I will consider not suppressing Snake Island, otherwise the Xiantao conference will end and the Snake Island elements will be completely eliminated from the world."


    The purpose of the Xiantao conference is to make friends with big people from all walks of life. These people will not only become his umbrella, but also become the sharp weapon of his sword, especially the Jianghu people.


    At that time, let them say hello. Their disciples surround and kill the Snake Island elements, and the Snake Island elements will be completely finished.


    "I''ve passed on your request to the system and wait for their reply. I also hope they will be willing. After all, your request is very reasonable. Snake Island elements are really vermin. If you don''t completely solve Snake Island elements, they will rise again to harm people in the future."


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about whether there is a new force to dig up, and it''s the force of justice. When you contain each other, there''s no need to worry about completely eliminating the Snake Island elements."


    "It''s not easy. There are not many people like me in the world. Many people are kind before they develop. They change when they develop. If you don''t pay attention, you may plant a cancer yourself."


    "The plan is in man, the success is in heaven. If you can''t change things, just let it go. There are too many different thoughts." Zhang Xiaofan comforts Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue nods. The private plane has reached the sky over Xiantao island.


    Xiantao island is now on alert. Except that Zhang Xiaofan''s private plane dares to appear in the sky, other planes passing over Xiantao island will issue a warning and fight down if they are not obedient.


    After a few minutes, the plane landed on Xiantao island. There are more people on Xiantao island these days. Some Jianghu experts took advantage of this opportunity to spontaneously set up a Xianqi exchange market on Xiantao Island, making Xiantao island a lot more lively.


    Zhang Xiaofan will hold a rare fairy grass auction this time. At that time, he will shoot the Millennium snow lotus and other rare fairy grass.


    Zhang Xiaofan stepped out of the private plane. Dao Kui and iron arm Zhang Yong met them. Zhang Xiaofan patted them.


    "Brother, you''ve worked hard these days. We''ll have a meeting later. I want to know how difficult the situation of Snake Island elements is now."


    "These are what we should do."


    "What we should do."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with iron arm Zhang Yong and Dao Kui. They walked towards the villa. As a result, they heard a noisy voice before they took a few steps.


    So he turned his eyes and saw that a man in black was bullying an old man where Jianghu people traded freely, which made Zhang Xiaofan angry.


    "That''s the young leader of the ghost sect. His strength is terrible. He took a fancy to the boss of a small sect yesterday and directly killed the boss. Unexpectedly, he is so domineering today. It''s too much." at the moment, Li Ke''er introduced to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The Jianghu experts this time were invited by Li Ke''er and Yang Xin. Because of their extraordinary strength, they have become very famous in the Jianghu.


    "Go and have a look." Zhang Xiaofan now wants to set an example for those people in the Jianghu. What ghost sect does not follow the rules and slaps them to death. Otherwise, how can the Xiantao conference be held.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaofan walked over and asked those people in a bad tone. Those people all looked disdainful, because in their view, Zhang Xiaofan is an ordinary person. It is definitely a rhythm of looking for death to dare to talk to them in that tone.


    "Hehe, what are you? You dare to take care of the affairs of us. If you don''t want to die, get out of here quickly, lest the young Lord slap you to death."


    "Pa......"


    As soon as the man in black finished speaking, Zhang Xiaofan slapped the man in black in the face. The man in black couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest, and the people around him were surprised.


    I didn''t expect this man to be so rude. If he didn''t agree, he would shoot directly. That''s ghost Shao, one of the four most famous villains in the Jianghu. Dare to slap ghost Shao''s ears. Do you want to die?


    "You..."


    "Pa......"


    "If you are not convinced, give me another slap in the face..."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, there was a slap fan in the past. This time, Zhang Xiaofan explained that he wanted to slap the ghost less. The ghost less naturally wanted to dodge. As a result, the ghost less still didn''t dodge. The big and young who subverted openly and mysteriously didn''t even have a chance to Dodge in front of Zhang Xiaofan. It was too hurtful.


    "Pa......"


    The loud slap on the face of ghost Shao again. Ghost Shao no longer dared to relax Zhang Xiaofan. He covered his face and asked Zhang Xiaofan who he was. He was not a fool. Such a simple and rough person could not be an ordinary person at all. He should be a dog looking down on people and be disguised as a pig to eat a tiger.


    "First tell me what''s going on here, and then I''ll tell you my identity." in the face of Zhang Xiaofan''s aggressiveness, the ghost said the matter, and Zhang Xiaofan slapped the ghost in the face.


    "It''s cool to bully people. Have you ever thought about squatting and abiding by the rules of Xiantao island? Are you qualified to eat Xiantao island with such a silly fork?" Zhang Xiaofan was angry at the speech and slapped the ghost in the face.


    I like people''s things and want to rob them without spending a penny. I''m really a villain at the young level, but they don''t welcome such people here.


    "Apologize to the old man." Zhang Xiaofan pressed ghost Shao with momentum. He was so angry that ghost Shao wanted to vomit blood. It''s hateful. No matter what he said, he can be regarded as a character. If he was bullied like this, how can he stay in the Jianghu in the future.


    "Don''t go too far. I''m a ghost. I admit that my cultivation is not as good as you, but you can''t afford to provoke my father ghost king. You can kill you every minute." ghost Shao pressed Zhang Xiaofan in the name of ghost king.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "Tell your father that mortal little farmers help him educate his son, let him not be used to his son in the future, and let his son be a man with his tail."


    Arrogant, too arrogant. Even the son of the ghost king doesn''t pay attention at all. He has to let the son of the ghost King live with his tail between his legs.


    "Mortal little farmer, ha ha, I thought you had any background. It turned out that you were a mortal little farmer. Then you took risks and killed you every minute."

 Chapter 1930

    "Third uncle, call me."


    When these young masters go out, they are usually secretly protected. The reason is very simple. They are the future of the sect. The sect spends so much money every year and gives them the best resources. Don''t they want to make them strong and make the sect very strong in the future, so they can''t make any mistakes.


    It can be said that everything has both advantages and disadvantages. They have been protected by the family, but they don''t know that heaven and earth are thick. They think that Lao Tzu is the first in the world and has made incredible mistakes. Not only can they afford the consequences, but also the potential behind them.


    "Hoo..."


    Not long after the voice of the ghost young master fell, a figure suddenly burst out and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s throat with a fish intestine sword in his hand. The speed was amazing. The people around him were also surprised and had some sympathy for Zhang Xiaofan, although Zhang Xiaofan was in his twenties.


    The ghost little Lord who can press doesn''t even have the chance to resist, but so what? Under the strong background, no matter how talented the loser is, he can''t successfully counter attack. Being a man without his tail is a dead end.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when the old man''s fish intestines sword stabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s throat, it just couldn''t stab down, which stunned everyone.


    The fish intestine sword is extremely sharp, not to mention the flesh man. Even the iron can be cut off in an instant. However, today, the fish intestine sword did not pierce a small farmer''s throat. How can it not surprise people? This shock is unbelievable.


    "This, this, how is this possible..." after seeing this scene, the ghost young master muttered out in surprise. He felt that he was kicked into the iron class today. Maybe he would hang up all his life. The other party is really too strong.


    "When..."


    Just at this moment, when I heard it, such a powerful fish intestines sword was incredibly broken. The old man couldn''t believe looking at half of the fish intestines sword. At the moment, he swore that the strength of the young man was probably their patriarch or opponent. It was a wow demon.


    "Flutter..."


    Ghost Shao really winked. He fell on his knees and slapped Zhang Xiaofan in the face. Many people in the Jianghu saw such a scene and couldn''t believe it.


    Ghost Shao is one of the four most famous villains in the Jianghu. He usually does all kinds of evil by relying on his own strength. I never thought that the ghost Shao Lord would kneel down and slap himself in the face. It''s hard to believe.


    Zhang Xiaofan was going to continue to clean up the ghost little Lord, but seeing the other party like this, he can''t clean up the ghost little Lord, and in front of many people, if he picks up the ghost little Lord again now.


    It''s estimated that people will think he has a small mind. It''s not fun. Now there is such a bad reputation during the Xiantao Island Conference. It''s estimated that some people who want to make friends with him will start to stay away from him.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how bad the ghost is. Now people kneel down to him. He can''t help the ghost up without knowing what''s right or wrong.


    "If you know you are wrong, get up and compensate others. When you arrive at Xiantao Island, you must abide by the rules of Xiantao island. No matter who it is, otherwise my mortal little farmers will not agree. At least, they will break their legs and throw them out of Xiantao Island, or they will die directly. This is the rules of Xiantao island."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t look at everyone, turns to the villa on the island, and Daokui and others quickly follow up.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the ghost young master promised one after another. He saw Zhang Xiaofan walking to the villa on the island and asked his protector to pay the old man. He went after Zhang Xiaofan himself. Through Zhang Xiaofan''s display just now, he seemed to see brilliant hope and decided to follow Zhang Xiaofan anyway.


    Ghost young master is a smart man. Although he is known as the four evil young men in the Jianghu, his strength is not the top.


    Most of them rely on the name of ghost sect to scare people, and ghost sect is also the weakest among the other five big three sects. He wants to change his current fate and become Zhang Xiaofan''s dog, which is the most likely to achieve his goal.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and his party entered the villa, the ghost little Lord also wanted to go in, but they were blocked by several guards of Xiantao island.


    "Sorry, this is our high-rise villa on Xiantao island. Guests are not allowed to go in."


    The ghost is less angry.


    "You two are blind. I''m a dog of brother van. Don''t let me in. Be careful I''ll bite you to death."


    Really, with the strength of the ghost little Lord, he could blow the two guards upside down, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he used this self deprecating method to let the two guards put him in.


    "Brother fan''s dog, wait and I''ll inform you." a guard said and turned to the villa to report.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others sat down. The servant just brought them a glass of water to drink. As a result, before long, a little brother ran in from the outside.


    "Head, a man outside who claims to be brother fan''s dog asks to see him. Would you like to let him in?"


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled, and they knew who it was. It was really unexpected. The young master of the noble ghost sect really wanted to be Zhang Xiaofan''s dog.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Li Ke''er''s and Yang Xin. Obviously, he wants to know what kind of person the ghost little Lord is.


    "As far as we know, the little ghost Lord does all kinds of evil and has no bottom line in life, but he is very smart." Li Ke''er said, nodding and asked his men to let the ghosts in less.


    Ghosts don''t come in. They stand behind others like pugs. Zhang Xiaofan is really amused by the goods.


    "Why, there are few ghosts. What do you do behind others? Come here, come to me. We can discuss everything we have."


    Ghost Shao gets excited and kneels down in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother fan, I want to be your dog. I will do whatever you want me to do in the future. I will bite whoever you want..."


    This ghost has a very thick skin. It makes others laugh. Who wouldn''t be surprised that such a arrogant man was willing to be a dog today.


    "Hehe, when I''m a dog, there are many rules on my side. It''s estimated that you can''t do it with your character. Forget it. People like you should be treated with respect. Our losers really don''t adapt to you."


    The ghost hugs Zhang Xiaofan''s leg less.


    "Brother fan, please accept me. I must know the rules very well in the future." ghost Shao said. Zhang Xiaofan asked ghost Shao to show his strength and see if ghost Shao was qualified to be his dog. Let Li Ke''er compete with ghost Shao.


    Li Ke''er was happy to teach ghost Shao a lesson. He rolled up his cuffs and compared with the ghost. In an instant, more than 30 moves passed. Ghost Shao was in the same position on his back and was slapped three times by Li Ke''er.


    Let ghost less marvel at Li Ke''er''s strength. Now he finds that Li Ke''er is deliberately teasing him. Otherwise, with Li Ke''er''s strength, I''m afraid he would have been beaten down long ago.


    "Ghost claw..."


    Ghost Shaoshi exhibited his unique skills. In an instant, the claw shadow and powerful murderous spirit floated in the whole room, which made most people in the villa feel a chill.


    Yang Xin is worried that Li Ke''er can''t handle it. He wants to help, but Zhang Xiaofan catches him. Li Ke''er''s cultivation talent is amazing. This attack can''t hurt li Ke''er at all. On the contrary, ghost Shao''s attack will anger Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er didn''t move at the moment. He stayed a lot. When the claw shadow came in front of Li Ke''er, Li Ke''er just raised his Qianqian jade hand and pointed out.


    "Let you see the power of the nine Yin white bone claw." I saw that under the guidance of Li Ke''er, all the defense of ghost Shao began to fall apart, and then with a roar, ghost Shao flew out, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    He is even more reluctant to give up now. He has seen Zhang Xiaofan''s power before and has made him sure to be Zhang Xiaofan''s dog. Unexpectedly, the people around Zhang Xiaofan are so powerful.


    What are the four villains in the Jianghu and the four young Xia in the Jianghu? Compared with Zhang Xiaofan''s men, they are rubbish. He has no face to boast. He thought he was a frog at the bottom of a well and did shameful things.


    "Brother fan, I lost. I know my dog didn''t deserve it, but I''ll work hard. Please give me a chance." ghost Shao said, leaving and getting up, and asked Zhang Xiaofan to give him a chance.


    Seeing that Li Shao is so stubborn, Zhang Xiaofan nods to Li Shao. People worship him like this. If he doesn''t give face again, it''s too unreasonable. He must let people be a dog and give people some benefits.


    "Well, since you worship us so much and want to be brothers with us, I''ll take you and reward you with a leaf of Millennium snow lotus. Let Li Ke''er give you some tips, and your strength will be greatly improved."


    Slap, naturally give a sugar, otherwise you want people to be loyal, how can it be.


    The ghost young master is so excited that when he becomes Zhang Xiaofan''s dog, he can already get a leaf of Millennium snow lotus, which is a good thing for everyone in the Jianghu.


    Now that he can get it, he is really lucky. He believes that with the help of a millennium snow lotus leaf, his cultivation will soar to the early days of the earth medium.


    The earth medium expert in his twenties is enough to look down on those conceited arrogants in the Jianghu. I don''t know what kind of experience it will be for him to beat the falling flowers and flowing water when he sees those guys next time.


    "Thank you, master..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and motioned Li Ke''er to reward him with a leaf of Millennium snow lotus. Then Zhang Xiaofan went upstairs.


    These days, Zhang Xiaofan is busy holding concerts everywhere. He is really tired. Now he wants to have a good rest, but there is a meeting to be held. He can only take a break and start the meeting.


    The meeting lasted until more than 8 p.m. and the matter was finally solved one by one. Zhang Xiaofan lay in bed and slept until the next morning.


    At this time, he was awakened by the noise outside. He immediately put on his clothes and went to the living room to ask Li Ke''er what happened.


    "There are seven fairies picking peaches. There are also some carefully selected waiters. All of them are top-notch beauties with white skin and long legs. How many harem do you want to take? Excessive erosion of life will corrode people''s fighting spirit. At that time, your life will be over."


    Li Ke''er reminded Zhang Xiaofan that the goods clicked in his heart. Although he chose these beauties to improve the character of Xiantao conference, they were in the eyes of outsiders.


    Absolutely not. Li Ke''er is straightforward, but it''s nothing, but Ma Xiaorui will be very sad. I still need to find Ma Xiaorui to explain.


    "I don''t want to live without ambition. This time, people from all over the world are big people or leaders in all walks of life. I invite them to participate in Xiantao conference to show the treasure of Xiantao and make them want to make friends with me and further improve my contacts. This is the ultimate goal."


    "The health industry is the one I put forward. I must give him a bright future. People who haven''t practiced Bigu may not know, but you know in your heart that the so-called Bigu."


    "It''s actually an introductory cultivation skill of a Taoist school. If I want to improve my Valley, I have to make friends with all the capable people in the world, integrate some things useful for valley, and make a valley Scripture. That''s my ultimate goal."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so much in one breath, which made Li Ke''er feel the gap with Zhang Xiaofan. The pattern of Zhang Xiaofan was not comparable to them at all. What they saw was just how a person grew up.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s pattern sees how a group of people grow, so they can''t surpass Zhang Xiaofan anyway, not only because Zhang Xiaofan''s pattern is bigger than them, but also because Zhang Xiaofan''s vision is longer than them.


    "I admire you so much." Li Ke''er was proud of having such a man. He ran over and kissed Zhang Xiaofan. Suddenly he was a little excited. He was too tired last night and didn''t do some things. At the moment, he was very urgent.


    "Shall we go and see those beauties?"


    Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to ask Li Ke''er to go to bed. Unexpectedly, Li Ke''er took the lead and asked to see the beautiful women outside. Zhang Xiaofan naturally promised Li Ke''er and they went out of the villa.


    Outside the villa, many people appreciated the beauties, especially the seven fairies. Almost everyone rubbed their eyes and marveled at the beauty of those beauties at the moment when they got off the plane.


    "This woman should only be in the sky, but she has to smell it several times on earth."


    A man in white, with a long chant, went to the seven fairies and began to invite the seven fairies to enjoy the fairy peach garden with the seven fairies.


    This man, no one else, is the white man, one of the four heroes in the Jianghu, the young master of the white tiger hall, the prince charming in the eyes of many Jianghu beauties, and the beauties who have practiced with him are not the winner. When I saw such a beautiful seven fairies today, I was interested and wanted to win them.


    Although the seven fairies are not cultivators, they don''t help him much after they get them, but they don''t want to give up if they can make him happy to the extreme. Life is like a play. Beautiful women are their proud resources. They don''t want to give up whether they help them or not.


    The seven fairies were very arrogant. They came to the island through layers of selection. In addition to their beauty, their temperament and character were also one of the magic weapons of victory. They were pure, they were fairies, and no one could desecrate them.


    When the white tiger leader sent out an invitation to them, they ignored it directly, which made the white tiger leader particularly unhappy. What is he? He will inherit the white tiger sect and become the leader in the future. How can he accept this disregard under one person and above ten thousand people? It''s too embarrassing for him.


    "Pa, what are you? Don''t you think your life is not long enough if you don''t give me white face?"


    Young master white tiger slapped the first one and stunned the seven people. The chivalrous woman in charge of the beauty contest was also angry at this moment. This is Xiantao island. Someone dared to go wild and beat their seven fairies. I really don''t want to mix up.


    "Commander Dao Kui, come here."


    Chivalrous woman gives Dao Kui a call. Before long, Dao Kui and others come and are about to fight with Bai Shaozhu. Ghost Shaozhu stands up and stops Dao Kui. She asks him to come and walks towards Bai Hu Shaozhu.

 Chapter 1931

    The white tiger young master and the ghost young master are old acquaintances. When they meet, the ghost young master looks at the white tiger young master with a playful face.


    "When you come to my master''s territory, you are still wild. Do you ignore our ghost King clan?"


    Ghost King sect and Tianmo sect are regarded as evil demons and crooked ways in the Jianghu. White tiger and ghost are often beaten, but most of them have their own deaths and injuries. However, white tiger is still better than ghost.


    The white tiger young master was stunned when he heard the speech. It seemed that he didn''t hear what the ghost young master said. What master made him feel very strange.


    "Master, when did Xiantao island become the territory of your ghost King sect? Are you too shameless?"


    The ghost young master shouted angrily, "you fart. I tell you, I have become a dog of mortal little farmers. Mortal little farmers are the owners of Xiantao island. Naturally, I want to protect the interests of my master. If you dare to flirt with the fairies of Xiantao Island, you are against me."


    White tiger young master is now sure that the ghost young master was kicked by the donkey. The ghost king and young master of the five halls and three sects in the Jianghu are not only ashamed but also proud to be a dog for ordinary people and small farmers. This is not what the brain was kicked by the donkey.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy. You are also a big villain in the Jianghu. Being a dog for ordinary people and small farmers is a disgrace to the ghost King sect. In other words, you ghost King sect is rubbish and should be put into the ranks of five halls and three sects."


    "If it''s rubbish, you can experience it."


    Ghost little Lord took a piece of Millennium snow lotus last night. He got the advice of Li Ke''er this morning. Now he is a real primary master with combat effectiveness comparable to that of a secondary master.


    Don''t mention the arrogance of Zhan Baihu Shaozhu. Even some senior elders of Zhan Baihu hall have the power to fight. In his eyes, the current white tiger Shaozhu exists like garbage.


    The ghost little Lord jumped in front of the white tiger little Lord, and the soft sword in his hand had been put on the white tiger little Lord''s neck, which made the white tiger little Lord feel a breath of death. I didn''t expect the ghost little Lord to control him with one move.


    However, as soon as he was a little distracted, he immediately regained his consciousness and thought that the reason why he was defeated by the ghost little Lord just now was that he was not ready and was secretly attacked by the ghost little Lord. When he was ready, the ghost little Lord was definitely not his opponent.


    "Ghost little Lord, I can''t imagine that you have not only become a dog of ordinary people and small farmers, but also become more shameless than before. What ability is it to attack me? If you have the ability, let me go and we will fight openly."


    The white tiger little Lord doesn''t believe that the ghost little Lord is now powerful, but is unwilling to accept the ghost little Lord''s strength. Not long ago, he also competed with the ghost little Lord. His strength has to press the ghost little Lord.


    However, how long has it been before the ghost young Lord can kill him, which makes him how to stand. His human design is not that the ghost young Lord defeated him, but that he, the God of war, stepped on the ghost young Lord severely.


    Ghost Shao is confident now. When the white tiger Shaozhu finishes talking, he directly lets go of the white tiger Shaozhu. He looks like he doesn''t pay attention to the white tiger Shaozhu. He laughs playfully: "I''ll give you a minute. You''re ready. I''ll have a cup of tea first. Of course, you can attack me at any time, but I remind you that I''m not as weak as you."


    Ghost Shao finished with a thumb down, which really stunned white tiger Shao.


    Li Ke''er was a little angry when he saw this scene. He felt that ghost Shao was a brain cripple. He had controlled the white tiger Shaozhu. He didn''t clean up and slap him in the face.


    Show the majesty of Xiantao Island, let the white tiger master abide by discipline, and how to give the other party a chance. What if the white tiger master is really ready for the second time and can''t win the white tiger master.


    "I''ll teach the ghost less."


    Li Ke''er said she was about to go over. Now she was angry at the lack of ghosts. She sat under the sun umbrella and drank herbal tea. She really regarded herself as a big man. In Xiantao Island, he was not shit.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds Li Ke''er and asks Li Ke''er not to be impulsive. He believes in the ghost little Lord. He has already seen that with the strength of ghost little now, it is easy to kill the white tiger little Lord 100 times. Even if the white tiger little Lord is a sneak attack, he can''t take advantage of it.


    "Just stand and watch a good play. Now we are masters and ordinary people. We are not suitable for fighting with Jianghu people. That will make us very passive."


    There are Jianghu rules in the Jianghu. It''s better for people in the Jianghu to be dealt with by people in the Jianghu. Yesterday, the ghost young master wanted to be his dog. In addition to the ghost young master''s special enthusiasm, Zhang Xiaofan saw this reason.


    Jianghu people don''t fight against Jianghu people, but they fight against Jianghu people. Jianghu people will think that ordinary people are challenging the authority of Jianghu people, and a large number of people will emerge to deal with ordinary people. In this way, they are particularly troublesome. In addition, the things of Xiantao island are difficult to deal with.


    Another point is that the ghost King sect is as famous as the three sects in the five halls. The action of the young leader of the ghost King sect can frighten many small sects in the Jianghu.


    The white tiger young master is about to collapse. When he calmed down and prepared to attack the ghost young master, he found that the ghost young master had a calm and confident face, which made him particularly guilty.


    In front of so many people, he was hit successfully by the ghost little Lord. If he failed to sneak again and was defeated by the ghost little Lord, he would lose not only his face, but also the face of the white tiger hall.


    "Ha ha, one minute is up, young master Bai, you are ready now." said the ghost young master. He dodged and put the soft sword in the middle of the white tiger young master''s eyebrow. It was too fast to defend. Now the white tiger young master couldn''t say any more.


    "Oh, young master white tiger, why are you not ready? Let''s come again." the ghost young master put away the soft sword and said such a sentence, which almost made the young master white tiger vomit blood. It''s too deceptive.


    This time, he decided to strike first, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t catch the ghost master''s move.


    "Whew..."


    The white little Lord''s spear fanned and blasted the ghost little Lord''s Dantian. As a result, the ghost little Lord greeted him with a sword and roared out with a loud noise. He shook the white little Lord''s legs for more than ten steps. When the white tiger little Lord stabilized his body, the ghost little Lord''s sword was lit at the throat of the white tiger little Lord.


    "White tiger, why aren''t you ready? I''ve attacked you. Come again."


    The ghost young master''s words spread, and there was a burst of laughter around him. Even a person like Zhang Xiaofan laughed. Obviously, he had seen bullies, but he had never seen such bullies.


    "This ghost is a little interesting. It seems that we did nothing wrong yesterday. If he was maintaining order for Xiantao Island, we would have less trouble." Zhang Xiaofan said, stood up, walked to the seven fairies and shook hands with them one by one.


    At the beginning, the seven fairies disliked Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was a local steamed stuffed bun and a small farmer. They didn''t deserve to shake hands with them, but after knowing Zhang Xiaofan''s identity, they made eye contact one by one.


    Zhang Xiaofan is used to seeing many beautiful women, so he doesn''t care about them because of how beautiful they are, but turns his eyes to a couple from H country. The people around them are Zhang Mina.


    Last time Zhang Mina suddenly ran away in country h, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very sorry. Therefore, from the perspective of friends, she should also apologize to Zhang Mina. After all, being a man sometimes has to take the initiative to admit her mistake.


    So Zhang Xiaofan went to the couple. At the same time, the white tiger young master finally spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted with anger. This failure is likely to collapse. From then on, he fell a shadow in his heart and dared not fight with the ghost young master again.


    The bodyguard of the white tiger young master appeared and one of them dodged to the ghost young master. Obviously, the ghost young master''s humiliation to the white tiger young master also made him unbearable, so he also wanted to teach the ghost young master a lesson and let the ghost young master not be so arrogant.


    The ghost little Lord smiled faintly.


    "Why, do you want to show up for that waste, or do you want to sneak on me?"


    The bodyguard of the white tiger young master, the last word he wants to hear at the moment is sneak attack. Before, they said sneak attack. As a result, the white tiger young master slapped him in the face three times in a row. It was a great shame for him, who paid close attention to him in the dark.


    "You want to die, I''ll teach you a good lesson instead of the elders of the ghost King sect." the old man said, one punch at the ghost young Lord, only the ghost young Lord met with one punch and collided with both fists. The ghost young Lord and the old man took a step back.


    The old man of the white tiger hall stabbed his face with surprise.


    "At the beginning of the land boundary, you are at the beginning of the land boundary. At the beginning of your twenties, you can''t describe it with the word genius, not with the word demon. The ghost is like a demon.


    This son must be removed, or if he grows up, he will break the balance of the five halls and three sects and become a dominant family.


    Therefore, for the sake of the white tiger hall, he will fight hard today to completely erase the ghost little Lord once and for all.


    "Whew..."


    A white awn roared out and shot at the ghost little Lord. The speed of white awn was amazing. It was just a moment''s effort. It had come to the ghost little Lord. Its powerful momentum sealed the escape route of the ghost little Lord.


    "Lord, the white tiger hall is shameless. It bullies the small with the big. It seems that it still wants the life of the little Lord." when the bodyguard of the ghost little Lord saw this scene, he said to the ghost little Lord''s father.


    The ghost young Lord''s father shook his head and told him to calm down.


    "The strength of the ghost has soared so much that the white tiger hall has smelled a threat, so they want to eradicate the ghost completely, but is the ghost so easy to kill? It may be in the hands of the ghost."


    "Wheezing."


    With a light sound, the ghost young master''s soft sword chopped the attack of the old man in the white tiger hall. The sword pierced the old man''s heart in the white tiger hall, which made the old man in the white tiger hall look unbelievable. He was a famous first-class master of Dijie for a long time. He even let a boy who had just entered Dijie waste, which made him unable to accept the reality.


    Of course, there are some elements of his carelessness, but more are still incredible. I didn''t expect that the strength of the ghost little Lord would be so strong.


    "Such terror..."


    "This..."


    The bodyguard of the ghost young Lord was amazed. Even if he was against the elder of the white tiger hall, he had to fight hundreds of rounds to decide the outcome. Unexpectedly, he was defeated in a competition with them.


    And he became a loser directly. As a result, even if the white tiger hall was angry again, he was embarrassed to find their ghost little Lord, because they were too ashamed to do it.


    "When the little LORD fought with mortal small farmers yesterday, he was also defeated in seconds. How can he become so powerful now."


    "Now I know ghost''s intelligence. To tell you the truth, I was very upset when I just heard that ghost wanted to be a dog of mortal little farmers, but seeing the change of ghost''s strength, I thought ghost''s decision was too correct."


    "In the Jianghu, strength is always respected. If you don''t have strength, you will be trampled on. Ghost is powerful. It must be what medicine ordinary farmers gave ghost to break through several realms overnight."


    "It''s terrible to make an expert overnight. How can we communicate with him?"


    "Of course it''s friendship. Isn''t Ghost a dog of mortal little farmers now? We''ll use this relationship to be domestic slaves for mortal little farmers now."


    "In this way, we may be able to get help. My strength is better than that of the three sect leaders in the five halls. At that time, I''ll see that turtle son dares to bully our ghost King sect." the ghost king said.


    The ghost King''s men said, "Lord ghost king, it''s not good. You have such a noble status. How can you be an ordinary man''s domestic slave? It''s impossible to use it. It will become a big joke in the Jianghu."


    "What''s a big joke? I''m not strong enough. Being trampled on is a big joke. Besides, I''m stronger than them and almost as famous as the leader of the three caves. Who dares to laugh at me? Is it impatient?"


    The ghost king has made up his mind, so he goes to the ghost little Lord and asks his son to help introduce Zhang Xiaofan. He wants to become strong and super strong.


    On the other side of the picture, Zhang Xiaofan talked with two big people in country h for a while and asked Li Ke''er to take them to other places in Xiantao island. Zhang Mina made an excuse to stay. Now she wants to ask whether Zhang Xiaofan is responsible for her.


    Zhang Xiaofan worried about making it unpleasant and letting others see jokes, so he took Zhang Mina to a quiet place and smiled awkwardly at Zhang Mina. He didn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Mina''s uneasy heart pounded. She didn''t know how to speak if she was a good friend before, but she must let Zhang Xiaofan be responsible. As soon as she turned around and kissed Zhang Xiaofan, she was very angry this morning.


    I''m going to ask Li Ke''er for a bezoar detoxification tablet, which can suppress my anger. Now I''m provoked by Zhang Mina, and my work is more vigorous. What should I do? Zhang Mina took the initiative to send it to the door. Normally, he doesn''t have to worry, but he has a headache for many girlfriends.


    Today, I ate the bezoar detoxification tablet sent by Zhang Mina. Zhang Mina must let him be responsible. At that time, it will be very difficult to get rid of Zhang Mina.


    But it''s not a man''s style to push Zhang Mina away now. How can a man keep a beautiful woman out of her behavior.


    However, at this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rang. Zhang Xiaofan thanked God and quickly connected the phone.


    "What, is it true that your father wants to see me and be my slave?" there is no doubt that the phone was called by the ghost little Lord. If you call him as the ghost little Lord at ordinary times, you directly refuse to answer, but now it''s different. The ghost little Lord is saving his life. Otherwise, how can you make it clear to Zhang Mina.


    "OK, OK, you''re there. I''ll go right away." Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and hurriedly dodged in order to avoid Zhang Mina.


    Zhang Mina was so angry that she stamped her feet. She really hated the phone just now. If it weren''t for the phone, she would have succeeded just now. But now, don''t be too disappointed. At least it''s done. He just recorded the video of kissing with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is very touching. The video behind is not, which can give people more room to imagine.


    "Hum! Zhang Xiaofan, want to escape my palm, next life!" Zhang Mina muttered proudly, then got up and left.


    Zhang Xiaofan flees from Zhang Mina and thinks it''s over. He decides not to see Zhang Mina in the future. It''s too dangerous. He may die without a burial place.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks like this. He has reached the position given to him by ghost Shao. When he sees a square of thousands of square meters, there are many Jianghu people and big people in the five halls and three sects in the Jianghu. He thinks what the ghost king wants to do.


    Just when Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand, the ghost little Lord had come to Zhang Xiaofan. Please stand in the middle of the square.


    "Heroes and heroines, I invite you here today. The main thing is that I, the ghost king, have officially become the domestic slave of the mortal small farmers of the island owner of Xiantao island. In the future, that bastard will have a hard time with the mortal small farmers, that is, I, the ghost king and the ghost king."


    The leader of the white tiger hall was drinking a mouthful of herbal tea and suddenly splashed out. Before, the young leader of the white tiger hall was defeated and the old man who protected the young leader of the white tiger hall was abandoned. He didn''t do such a move. This really made people laugh to death.


    The people were very puzzled when they heard the speech. They were stunned for a while, and they were all tongue in cheek. What a person, the leader of the ghost King sect, should be a domestic slave to a mortal little farmer. This is to laugh people to death!


    "Dead ghost king, don''t you want to be shameless? You''ve lost all the faces of our Jianghu people. You''ll give you our five hall leaders and three sect leaders. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to do such a thing?"


    The white tiger hall leader doesn''t know why the ghost King sect leader did this, but the ghost King little Lord dealt with the people in the white tiger hall. They were knocked by the ghost King sect in the white tiger hall. Now they have the opportunity to run against the ghost King sect leader. Of course, they are not polite.


    "Old man, what I do is the business of my ghost King clan. It has nothing to do with you. You have the ability to be a slave to ordinary people and small farmers. Do you have the courage?"


    "I''m not as shameless as you."


    "I''m shameless. You bite me!"


    Once a person is thick skinned, it is absolutely invincible. The Lord of the white tiger hall can''t fight with the Lord of the ghost king.

 Chapter 1932

    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect the Lord of the ghost king to play so much. After all, he is a big man who has been famous for a long time. He said that being a slave to him also gives him face. He can''t ignore it, otherwise he won''t want to stay in the world.


    "Lord ghost king, as I said just now, you can give me Zhang Xiaofan face. We will be brothers in the future. If you are older than me, I will call you brother ghost." Zhang Xiaofan went to the Lord ghost king and said to the Lord ghost king.


    The ghost King flopped and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan confused and made Zhang Xiaofan at a loss.


    "Lord ghost king, why are you doing this? We can really match our brothers. There''s no need to do this!"


    While helping the ghost king, Zhang Xiaofan said to the ghost king that he was really a brother to the ghost king, not affectation.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. I deserve to be your brother there. Let me be a domestic slave. I''ll kowtow to you."


    The ghost king said, kowtowing to Zhang Xiaofan one by one. He had heard from his son before. After he became a dog to Zhang Xiaofan yesterday, Zhang Xiaofan gave him a petal of a millennium snow lotus. He broke through several levels in succession every minute.


    Such a big man makes him a domestic slave. He is convinced. How can he be a brother? Besides, brothers are commensurate and have the same seniority. Zhang Xiaofan may not give him the petals of a millennium snow lotus.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what the Lord ghost King''s idea is, but people beg him like this. If he doesn''t give face again, it really doesn''t make sense, so he can only promise the Lord ghost king to help him up.


    "OK, OK, I promise you."


    The leader of the ghost king was happy and took out the ghost King''s order and gave it to Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone was surprised.


    The ghost King order is the treasure of the ghost King sect. What does the leader of the ghost King sect want to do? Even the ghost King order is taken out. Is this for Zhang Xiaofan?


    "Master, this is the ghost King order of our ghost King sect. If you have the ghost King order, you can mobilize 100000 ghost King sect disciples trained by the ghost King sect in 100000 mountains. I''m your domestic slave. The ghost King order is in the charge of the master."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also forced now. What does the Lord of the ghost king want to do? He played too hard and gave him the ghost King order.


    "No, it''s not allowed." Zhang Xiaofan quickly refused. He didn''t want to get involved in the Jianghu and do anything with the ghost King order of others'' ghost King sect.


    The ghost King knelt down with another puff.


    "Master, do you despise my ghost King sect? If the master despises the ghost King sect, I won''t get up."


    Today''s practice of the Lord of the ghost king makes many people feel unimaginable. After watching it for so long, the Lord of the white tiger hall, combined with the change of the little Lord of the ghost king, he has noticed something.


    It is speculated that the reason why the little Lord of the ghost king has become so strong is because ordinary people and small farmers. Now the Lord of the ghost king is so shameless, which is the best proof.


    The leader of the ghost King actually wanted to be the same as the leader of the ghost king. With the help of Zhang Xiaofan, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, surpassing the leaders of the other five halls and three sects.


    "Neither father nor son is shameful."


    To tell the truth, this time they were invited by Li Ke''er and Yang Xin to Xiantao island to attend the Xiantao conference, mainly because the strength of Li Ke''er and Yang Xin deterred them.


    They have a strong interest in Xiantao Island, so that they, who are your lords, come in person. Now it seems that Xiantao island is really unusual.


    "Lord ghost king, you''re shameless. Isn''t it because you can let the mortal farmers give you more peaches and boost your strength? I don''t know that your behavior has aroused public anger for so many years."


    "Although there are battles and struggles among our five major three sects, the strength of the eight forces is equal. If you do so now, you will break the balance and control over us. Aren''t you afraid that all our forces will unite to kill you?"


    The white tiger hall leader suddenly said this sentence, and those Jianghu people who don''t understand understand understand it.


    "Lord ghost king, you are touching our bottom line..."


    "Yes, our bottom line cannot be reached."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaofan also understood such changes, but he didn''t exclude the ghost King sect leader and the ghost King little Lord. On the contrary, he thought they were smart. He liked to deal with smart people. Those who couldn''t see the good of others made people feel less motivated.


    This is the reason why people go up and water flows down. In addition, the purpose of this Xiantao conference is to make friends with most forces. Now there are forces to make friends with him. Why should he refuse people thousands of miles away.


    "White tiger hall leader, don''t talk about it. I admit that flattering the master is to get the cultivation resources rewarded by the master, but I don''t want to be superior to other sects. These are your guesses. Don''t buckle the excrement basin on my head."


    The ghost king and the ghost little Lord were surprised. They were exposed by the white tiger hall Lord in public. They were worried that Zhang Xiaofan would be angry and would not give them a chance to curry favor.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you''re talking well now. After you get the resources, it''s estimated that it won''t be like that."


    The white tiger hall leader laughed. Now he exposed it in front of everyone. He doesn''t believe in mortals. Small farmers dare to give the ghost King sect leader cultivation resources.


    "Ke''er, take the petals of a thousand year old snow lotus to the Lord of the ghost king."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of the power of the ghost king. With his current strength, even if there is a ghost king, it will not be his opponent.


    He is not interested in taking care of the affairs of the Jianghu, but it does not mean that he does not want to have a flag in the Jianghu. He uses this chess piece to protect the people related to him.


    "Yes..."


    Li Ke''er promised to take out a flower petal of Millennium snow lotus and give it to the ghost king. The excited ghost king didn''t know what to do. In order to prevent the flower petals of Millennium snow lotus from being robbed by others, he took down a flower petal of Millennium snow lotus on the spot and asked his son and others to protect him.


    People were surprised to see this scene. How many times they wanted to rush up and grab the petals of Millennium snow lotus, they didn''t have the courage.


    They have seen the strength of Li Ke''er and Yang Xin. Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is even higher than them. No one can imagine how powerful it is. Therefore, at this moment, no one dares to act rashly.


    The white tiger hall leader was stupid. He exposed the purpose of the ghost king hall leader. If ordinary people would never do this, but Zhang Xiaofan directly gave the valuable Millennium snow lotus petals to the ghost king.


    Suddenly, he regretted that face was nothing compared with strength. As long as he was like the Lord of the ghost king, he could get the petals of the Millennium snow lotus. One petal broke through two levels. How powerful it was, but he didn''t grasp this opportunity and wasted it in vain.


    Although the three sects of the five halls are famous in the Jianghu, there are three hidden forces behind the three sects of the five halls, which are the masters of the fate of the Jianghu, but no one knows where they are.


    In addition, there is no higher level existence above them. Even he doesn''t know that the road of cultivation is far away. Why do you want to be a terminator of cultivation and don''t continue to explore ahead!


    "Boom..."


    Just when everyone was thinking, the Lord of the ghost king hall broke through two levels in succession, and his strength was promoted to the middle of the earth. Looking at the whole five halls and three sects, no one could reach him. He believed that he could crush the Lord of the white tiger hall.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, be happy, master. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to make rapid progress. I kowtow to you."


    Although the leader of the ghost king has improved his strength, he doesn''t think he can be presumptuous in front of Zhang Xiaofan with his strength. Therefore, just after his promotion, it''s like Zhang Xiaofan kowtowing.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped the ghost King up.


    "I have tens of thousands of Xiantao on Xiantao island. Each Xiantao can enable ordinary practitioners to improve the strength of the two realms. I want to make friends with heroes. Well, the ghost King sect takes the initiative to make friends with me."


    "I have become a friend of my mortal little farmers. Although others have no chance to become friends with me, there is still no problem in making friends. I will distribute Xiantao to everyone at the Xiantao conference. I hope everyone can make rapid progress."


    "Of course, don''t think about the idea of playing Xiantao island with any crooked ideas. I''ll be very unhappy. Now the strength of the ghost King''s leader is Dijie intermediate. It must be very strong in your eyes. In my eyes, he''s still nothing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, without warning, he slapped the Lord of the ghost king. The Lord of the ghost King flew back like a rocket, although it had the element of sneak attack.


    But more is the strength gap. You should know how a little baby sneaks into an adult, and there will be no results. This proves that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength has reached such a terrible level.


    "Too powerful..."


    Those Jianghu people feel ashamed. They are bullied all day and feel how strong they are. But in front of the real strong, they suddenly feel that they are not even shit. They are just rubbish.


    The Lord of the ghost King landed and stabilized his figure. This time, Zhang Xiaofan not only showed everyone force, but also frightened himself and told him not to have any ideas, otherwise he would die miserably.


    Seeing such a powerful Zhang Xiaofan, he is willing to be a domestic slave for Zhang Xiaofan all his life and dare not have any random thoughts.


    Many times, it''s true that some people practice Kung Fu and don''t want to succeed. From his debut to now, Zhang Xiaofan has never thought of becoming a super strong person, but he has really become a super strong person. He has never regarded the patriarchs of the five halls and three sects as the goal and feels that they are out of reach.


    But I didn''t expect that he could defeat the patriarchs of the five halls and three sects. Such a force has exceeded his imagination. He doesn''t know how powerful he can become in the future. He looks forward to that day.


    "In the next few days, Xiantao island will be under the care of ghost King Zong. If anyone wants to steal Xiantao Island, he will defeat ghost King Zong first."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of these people stealing Xiantao at all, because there is no skill to throw Xiantao island. He can''t take it off. Just the cameras in every corner and powerful arrays can deter people with this idea.

 Chapter 1933

    The reason why we still let the people of the ghost King sect intervene now is to give the people of the ghost King sect some glory and give them a sense of belonging. This is Zhang Xiaofan''s strategy.


    "One hundred thousand disciples of the ghost King clan swear to be loyal to their master." the ghost King clan leader led several people to kneel down and swear, looking blood boiling.


    Many Jianghu people are very jealous of the ghost King sect at the moment. It''s a great honor for them to make Zhang Xiaofan a friend.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and strode out of the square under the eyes of many people. Now he is going to meet the distinguished guests from m country, but Shen Xiurong said.


    He has made new progress in the research and development of his space program in country m, which is a great joy for him. Now he must have a good relationship with the senior management of country M.


    Their interests are closely related. More importantly, he also wants to use his aerospace project as an investor and send the Chinese high-level to other planets first. At this stage, he can''t have an unpleasant relationship with the high-level of country M.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the Island Hotel, under the leadership of a waiter, he soon met with high-level figures in country m. We also met several times. They hugged each other and sat down together to talk.


    "Mr. Zhang, nice to meet you. I think you must know the news that our system found the third Nuwa stone. Do you want to go and grab the Nuwa stone with us?"


    M people are like this. When they see what they want, they rob it whether others like it or not. If they can''t grab it, they destroy it directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t immediately say whether he was willing or not, but asked for detailed information. He was different from the people of M. he was sure to rob only when he could rob. Although the world is the world of the strong, civilization still needs to be talked about, otherwise it will become a stick. It''s not good to have any etiquette.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the big leader of the M country. The big leader turned his eyes to a tall beauty of the M country.


    He is nearly one meter nine and has a very good figure. Zhang Xiaofan is sure that he must be a trainer. If he were an ordinary person, he would never have such a good figure.


    "My name is aliya. I am a special soldier of M country. We found the third Nuwa stone. It is located in an extremely dangerous primitive forest."


    "The virgin forest was occupied by aliens. Our people went in and robbed Nuwa stone. They were seriously injured. They didn''t have powerful high-tech weapons, but they were very good at using poison. Our people were poisoned and died."


    When Miss Elia said this, she was still a little afraid. Obviously, it was not easy to come back alive from such a terrible place.


    Zhang Xiaofan guesses that Elia''s identity in M country is equivalent to Tang Xinyue in China.


    "Did you take anti-virus measures or get their most powerful poison gas for testing, maybe you can find and crack their poison?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know about aliens or the poison made by aliens. She can''t solve it, but it''s much easier if there''s a poison stepped back.


    "Most of our people were poisoned and died. Some were slightly poisoned. We didn''t dare to bring them to our country. We were afraid of being infected by the people of our country, so we solved them on the spot."


    "This time, we have decided not to act alone. The aerospace project and human relocation are a large international project. We plan to be initiated by country m to form a treasure exploration team. At that time, we will gather the strength of international special forces to grab Nu Wa stone from aliens."


    When aliya spoke, she exposed a strong breath.


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly laughs that this m country is really cunning and can''t win the aliens, so he thinks of the internationalization project and wants other countries to participate in it and serve as cannon fodder for them.


    More importantly, no country dared to oppose this request because of the strength of their country. Therefore, in order to protect more people from being cannon fodder, Zhang Xiaofan decided to participate in this exploration.


    "Count me in. I''m the biggest boss of aerospace engineering. I can''t do this without action."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the top management of M country is very happy. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know whether they will play Yin for themselves, but if they want to play Yin, he won''t let the people of M country get good fruit to eat.


    "Mr. Zhang''s momentum is very good. I hope Mr. Zhang can return triumphantly at that time, and Mr. Zhang will hold this Xiantao conference and share Xiantao fruit. Does Xiantao work?"


    After the leader of country m arrived, he encouraged the people of country d to steal Xiantao, but he failed. Now he is looking forward to Xiantao.


    "When the Xiantao conference opens, you will naturally know that now I will not reveal the secrets of the Xiantao conference."


    "One more thing I need a friendly reminder. I''ve handed over the guard work of Xiantao island to the ghost King sect. Those Jianghu people don''t pay attention to us secular people. You''d better be careful."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and went outside. Miss Elia couldn''t stand Zhang Xiaofan''s arrogance, because in his opinion, even if Zhang Xiaofan was powerful, he was also a small person. They were the masters of the world.


    "Boss, shall we teach that boy a lesson? He''s the richest man in the world. What''s arrogant? We don''t want him to live. We can crush him every minute." aliya said angrily.


    That head smiled.


    "Isn''t he the richest man in the world? You''re naive. With his strength, you can''t deal with it at all. You''re very powerful. Why can''t you kill Shen Xiurong?" the leader asked, and Alice was embarrassed.


    When Shen Xiurong first arrived in M country, she went to assassinate Shen Xiurong. As a result, she almost sent her life to Shen Xiurong. This matter has caused a great shadow on him, so that she can''t forget it now.


    "Boss, Shen Xiurong is a cultivator, but he is an ordinary person. The two are different!" aliya still disagreed.


    That head laughed.


    "It seems that you still don''t know each other. How can you be the opponent of each other? You should know what kind of existence the ghost King clan is. Even the ghost King clan is willing to be a cow and a horse for him. Can an ordinary person do it?"


    "One more thing, we were very resistant to that guy before, because that guy posed a lot of threats to our economy. The successful layout of African oil in advance was also because he participated in it and became PetroChina."


    "So we hated him to the bone and didn''t hesitate to pay a lot of money to invite powerful killers to assassinate him, but all failed."


    "Countries E and d want his life with us. They have no bottom line as we do. We almost use the existence of the top ten killers in the world, and all failed without exception."


    "Finally, he went to country e in person and established a pharmaceutical company. In one year, he defeated all other pharmaceutical companies in country e and mastered the lifeblood of the pharmaceutical industry in country e."


    "It brings immeasurable economic income to country e every year. In this way, the top level of country e has to withdraw the fight against him, bind their interests together and spare no effort to protect him."


    "As for country D, it''s more complicated. Before, country D was not much different from the three major forces, but the guy came to country D and mixed with Mr. Cang and others. Mr. Cang and others got his protection and soon defeated the yin-yang gate and Ninja gate."


    "Now these two schools have been crushed by the Fusang sect, but he has become the holy emperor of the Fusang sect. Now the whole country D is under the control of the Fusang sect. Even our country can''t speak well to country D."


    "So terrible?"


    "It''s just so terrible. As far as I know, half a year ago, a patriarch of five halls and three sects provoked him and was defeated by him."


    "People who don''t know have revised the facts for the sake of the temple Lord''s face, but those who know know know well and even speculate about his strength. No one can beat him except the three cave Lord."


    Hearing this, aliya only thought she was funny. There was such a powerful existence that he could deal with.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what Elia and the top leaders of M state have said. Now the three leaders of Africa and Mr. William have arrived. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s time to talk.


    In Xiantao Island banquet hall, Zhang Xiaofan and others sit together. At the moment, there are about a dozen tables in this banquet hall.


    For Zhang Xiaofan, these people are all his own people. You can''t be polite. Zhang Xiaofan brings up the wine glass.


    "Woo woo..."


    However, at this time, the alarm of the island sounded, which was a warning of someone attacking the island. Zhang Xiaofan and others didn''t expect that when he invited so many people on Xiantao Island, others dared to break into the island. Isn''t this a joke?


    "Master, maybe it''s the Snake Island elements who made a ghost. These Snake Island elements are too hateful. Do you want me to use the armed forces of Y country to solve them directly." Prince William put the wine glass on the table and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan waved his hand as if nothing had happened and greeted everyone for dinner. He doesn''t know who the other party is now.


    But it''s also a character to dare to attack Xiantao island at this time. He wants to see what kind of existence the other party is. If the other party is too rubbish, it will disappoint him.


    "We continue to drink. Let''s try the power of the island first. If we can''t resist external forces, it''s not too late."


    Zhang Xiaofan is at the foot of the city. He still has such a posture of sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai. His moves are admirable. If ordinary people are flustered at the moment, they must not be like anything.


    This is because the strength is too strong, or because of numbness and self-confidence. Anyway, it is admirable.


    "Master, I respect you." Prince William made a toast. Everyone raised their glasses to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Outside Xiantao Island, people from three large ships constantly attack the island. Those people look very strange. Dao Kui and others swear they haven''t seen them. The ghost king is interested.


    "Shit, there are all kinds of strange things in the fucking world. What fool is that? He runs to Xiantao island and doesn''t look at what he is." the little Lord of the ghost king is about to go up and Dao Kui pulls the little Lord of the ghost king.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Dao Kui said, his hands darkened, and three missiles were sent out from the island, which surprised the ghost king, young master and others. They didn''t expect that there were such advanced weapons on the island. Although their practitioners despised people who used cold weapons, they were relieved to defeat them now.


    What is it? Seeing that the Xiantao conference is about to begin, they come and shout at this time. It''s too careless of them to pay attention to people.


    Besides, now it''s their ghost King sect that protects Xiantao island. It''s very uncomfortable to be provoked like this.


    However, what they did not expect was that at this time, the other party''s ship suddenly sent out three interceptor missiles to stop the three missiles launched by Daokui, and six missiles exploded in the sky, making a deafening roar.


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Those freaks, how can there be interceptor missiles waiting for me? They shouldn''t be easily crushed by their own side, and then kneel on the ground and call ye. Is this in line with the plot? It''s incredible."


    The ghost King couldn''t help muttering. Everyone thought it was incredible. It was unexpected that those strange people would also have high technology.


    "This..." Dao Kui was also stunned, but he quickly guessed that those strange people cooperated with Snake Island. Otherwise, how could there be such powerful high technology? You know, high technology is smashed with money. How can you succeed without money.


    "Listen to the people opposite us. We are the masters of all planets. Now I see your Xiantao. I''ll give you Xiantao island. We''ll kill you."


    At this time, a voice came, which made everyone stunned. What is this supreme man? I''ve never heard of it. Why is it so arrogant? It''s a rhythm that doesn''t pay attention to others!


    "Supreme man, have you ever heard of it?"


    Dao Kui looked at the ghost King sect leader and others in surprise. The ghost King sect leader and others shook their heads and said they had not heard of it. Now they know that the other party has high technology, and the people of the ghost King sect dare not act rashly. They are afraid to die in the hands of those people. After all, this thing is not fun.


    "I don''t think it''s easy. I''d better report it to island leader Zhang and let him decide it," said a manager on the road.


    Dao Kui felt that they were responsible for the safety of the island. Before the war, he asked the master to deal with it. He felt very ashamed.


    "No, we have to fight hard for a while anyway. We can''t beat it. Call the master again. That won''t lose face!" the ghost young master is still young and frivolous. He doesn''t believe it and can''t kill those people.


    "Grandma is a bear. If I don''t kill those people today, I''m not a ghost."


    The guy said as if a flash of lightning jumped out and shot at the opposite ship. However, before reaching the ship, the other party began to shoot cold arrows.


    Hold him down so that he can''t go forward. It''s an unprecedented suffocation. It''s too much to play like this. What else can you do except put a cold arrow.


    The ghost little Lord scolded and backed back. He felt that this battle was the greatest disgrace to him.


    Yes, it''s a shame.


    But now if he doesn''t want to die, he can only go back. There''s nothing else he can do.

 Chapter 1934

    At the Xiantao Island VIP Hotel, m leaders of the National University of China looked at the situation outside Xiantao island with binoculars. Suddenly, their eyes coagulated and became very serious. Then they called aliya to the front and asked aliya to confirm.


    Aliya took the telescope and looked at it for a while. She was furious. Unexpectedly, the other party was so brave that she ran to Xiantao island.


    "The head is them. They are aliens. The one in the bow has fought with our people. This time they ran to Xiantao Island, they definitely wanted to die. I asked someone to annihilate them."


    The big leader''s face changed.


    "What can I do? I''m always impatient. I''ll suffer big losses. Xiantao island is Zhang Xiaofan''s territory. Why don''t we watch them fight? What I want to see most is that Zhang Xiaofan and they are both defeated."


    "Over the years, our m country''s voice in the world has been challenged more and more. Isn''t it just because China is strong? Why is China strong? In addition to their powerful leaders, these businessmen are also contributing to the flames."


    "We can''t do it to them, but it doesn''t mean we can''t let others do it. Aliens are hateful, but we''re also very happy if we can catch the hand of aliens and solve Zhang Xiaofan."


    "There is a saying in the state of China that people must first settle down inside before they rush outside. We have settled down inside first. Those forces outside are not enough to fear."


    Although the leader of the M national assembly is respectful to Zhang Xiaofan on the surface, he actually hates Zhang Xiaofan to the bone.


    However, this is also a normal phenomenon. We should know that the space projects they worked hard to develop had to be auctioned out because of financial problems.


    So no matter who auctions the project, they are not happy. There is no bottom line when they think about getting rid of Zhang Xiaofan and getting back the space project.


    That''s a project of hundreds of billions of M dollars. If we find seven Nuwa stones in the future, it will be a project of trillions.


    The key is that as the boss of the project, he can take the lead in sending the people he wants to send to another planet. What a good thing.


    "Boss, I see. It''s my impulse. Shall we just wait and see their good play now?"


    The leader nodded.


    "Well, of course, you can add fuel to them when appropriate, so the plot will be more interesting."


    The war outside Xiantao Island continued, and the ghost young master had been seriously injured. However, the banquet hall continued to talk and laugh, as if nothing had happened. Many people felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too worried and his eyebrows were burning. They were not in a hurry.


    "If everyone wants to watch the war outside, let''s go and have a look together so as not to be absent-minded here."


    Zhang Xiaofan has great trust in the defense designed by the future girl. The reason why he is not in a hurry is that those people don''t even have the qualification to open the defense of the future girl, which makes him very disappointed.


    After a while, a group of people came to the edge of Taohua island. Dao Kui and others hurriedly met up and told Zhang Xiaofan the details.


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked for a while. Of course, what shocked him was not how powerful the other party was, but their identity. He guessed that it should be Snake Island elements who made trouble. Unexpectedly, it was some strange people.


    "Those strange people are good at using poison, but our island has an anti-virus system. The poison gas can''t enter the island, but the creatures in the sea suffer a lot this time." Dao Kui said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The corners of Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth rose slightly.


    "These guys are really arrogant enough to poison near Xiantao island. Don''t worry about me. You''re welcome."


    Zhang Xiaofan picks up the phone. After a while, Li Ke''er brings two Xiantao. Zhang Xiaofan asks Li Ke''er to give the Xiantao to Dao Kui and blast the Xiantao out with a cannon. Don''t worry about other things.


    Dao Kui took the command. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a puzzled face. They didn''t understand what the hell Zhang Xiaofan was going to do. Now the top priority is to defeat those strange people, not to play with Xiantao.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, although the force displayed by Zhang Xiaofan and others is very powerful, not many people are optimistic about Xiantao. They think that Xiantao is more watery and delicious than ordinary peaches, which is not so magical.


    "Master, what do you think you should do? Otherwise, I''ll take people to kill them and destroy their prestige. They are too arrogant and ask you to hand over Xiantao island. What are they and do they deserve to talk to you?" the Lord of the ghost king said at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. They''ll be finished soon." Zhang Xiaofan said these words. Many Jianghu people despised him for a while. It''s said that ordinary people and small farmers have good strength. They didn''t expect to pretend to be so forced. If they were good, they would be finished. If they didn''t pretend to be forced, they could die. It''s a bit of integrity. Otherwise, they would be looked down upon by others.


    However, at this time, a shell flew towards a large ship opposite, which made the other party''s people laugh.


    Dao Kui fired three missiles before and didn''t defeat others. Now he sends out a shell to celebrate others. It''s too boring and makes Jianghu people despise Zhang Xiaofan.


    Sure enough, their shells were soon intercepted by the other party in mid air, and the fragments from the bombs fell into the sea.


    "Ha ha, you earthlings are rubbish. You dare to let go of such a weak attack. What do you think of us?"


    An alien was arrogant and found that something strange had happened. The big ship under him seemed to be moving uncontrollably. Then the powerful water monster attacked their big ship. There were screams from the big ship, which plunged them into chaos.


    ?


    "This, this, what''s going on? How did those water animals hurt by poison gas come back to life? It''s really unacceptable."


    The situation on the ship fell into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Zhang Xiaofan looked confident. Others were puzzled. They didn''t understand how the dead water monster could survive and launch an attack on aliens.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    "This is the role of Xiantao. I just used shells to shoot three Xiantao. Those Xiantao fragments fell into the sea, changed the water quality of the sea and increased the power of those sea animals. They hate aliens and naturally want to kill those people."


    People suddenly realized when they heard the speech, but they also felt that Xiantao was terrible. Xiantao could bring back the dead and began to covet Xiantao.


    "It''s amazing that Xiantao can save the dead water monster. It must also save the dead. Can such a good treasure be sold to the outside world? We are willing to sell it at the black market auction."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "First of all, let me make it clear that Xiantao has no effect of bringing the dead back to life. If it dies, it is dead. It is impossible to come back. It only has some effects on the dying people, and the effect is not very long. At most, it will take a few days to let the power explode and complete some unfinished wishes."


    "Of course, taking it by ordinary practitioners or ordinary people is of great help to the improvement of cultivation or physical health, that''s all."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so lightly, but this thing has reached a terrible state. With such an effect, that person doesn''t want to take it.


    But how many people can eat Xiantao on Xiantao island? Many people come with their master. According to the rules of Xiantao Island, they can share a Xiantao. They don''t have a chance to eat.


    "This time we have prepared a total of 300 Xiantao. At that time, those big people, basically everyone can get one, in addition."


    "We also want to shoot a millennium snow lotus, ten 5000 year ginseng, ten 5000 year Ganoderma lucidum, a hundred kilograms of 5000 year Cordyceps sinensis, etc... as long as you have enough money, you can change to the treasure you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words completely shocked everyone. No wonder the cultivation of Xiantao Island guards is so high. With such details, even a person who has never practiced can become a super strong person in a short time. Xiantao island is a blessed place for monks.


    "Mr. Zhang, have you gone too far, taking all the cultivation resources that should belong to our Jianghu for yourself and auctioning them to us? Are you still human?"


    A Jianghu man can''t help it at last. He is a Tianjiao level figure in the Jianghu. He believes that even if he is rude and unreasonable, everything is worth it as long as he obtains cultivation resources.


    More importantly, his words of hatred will bring a lot of trouble to Xiantao Island, so he disdains to pull Xiantao island to hell.


    "Come and tell me..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his hand, he directly sucked the man who thought he was Tianjiao in front of him and pinched the man''s neck, which shocked everyone. He was sucked in an instant across more than 100 meters. Is that still a man? Such a strong man is really rare in the world.


    "Who gives you the courage to challenge me." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread to everyone''s ears, making everyone feel creepy. Such strength is indescribable and terrible.


    "Mr. Zhang is merciful."


    At this time, the Xuanwu leader pleaded. Zhang Xiaofan had a hand with the Xuanwu leader, so he recognized the Xuanwu leader at a glance and looked coldly at the sweating Xuanwu leader.


    "Give me a reason not to kill him, or your face won''t work well with me." Zhang Xiaofan''s aggressive momentum, the pressed Xuanwu Lord burst down on his knees and presented five Xuanwu orders with both hands.


    "As long as Mr. Zhang doesn''t kill dogs, I''m willing to lead 70000 disciples of Xuanwu sect to join Mr. Zhang''s door."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosed the Xuanwu young master and threw him in front of the Xuanwu sect leader. The powerful impact made the Xuanwu sect leader bleed.


    At the moment, everyone is dumb and pale. The noble and Xuanwu sect leader and the existence of cattle force and coax in the Jianghu. As a result, Mr. Zhang can''t make a move. It''s really shocking. It''s completely crushing.


    "Take it back and discipline it well. If you want to join us in Taohua Island, you''re not qualified enough. Dare to challenge me like this next time. Don''t worry about my blood washing Xuanwu sect."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, taking back his eyes and looking at the big ship in front. At this time, the big ship has been quiet. Some experts jumped down from the ship and killed on the island.


    "Master, give me a chance to lead my brothers to defeat them." the ghost king asked Zhang Xiaofan for orders.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. The others were envious. Before, they laughed at the Lord of the ghost king and were willing to be a dog of mortal little farmers. Now they also want to be a dog, but they don''t even have a chance.


    "Kill..."


    In a burst of shouting and killing, the two sides launched the most primitive struggle, and the voices of the dead continued to come, which shocked people.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been staring at the battlefield and paying attention to a beautiful woman with high body method. He is wearing a black leather coat, his hair is red and his eyes are blue. He is like an elf alive.


    Her means, especially strange, a magic wand, released a powerful blue light, and screamed everywhere she passed.


    "It seems that he is an expert. Let me meet him."


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped up with a powerful momentum, which shocked many people. In an instant, he went opposite the beauty and formed a confrontation with the beauty. No one did anything, but looked at each other.


    "You are aliens with Nuwa stone in your hand..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very interested in Nuwa stone and is bound to get it. If they can get Nuwa stone, they will be able to leave the earth and walk on an alien planet.


    "Yes, Nuwa stone is our holy stone. You want our Nuwa stone. It''s wishful thinking."


    The alien was also impolite. Zhang Xiaofan burst into laughter. Everyone knows the value of Nuwa stone. He would be surprised if the beauty would give them Nuwa stone easily at the moment.


    "How about we make a deal?" Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the beauty, who responded coldly.


    "What deal?"


    "You give me Nuwa stone and I''ll let you be my girlfriend."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words caused a lot of people to laugh. The beauty knew that she had been fooled by Zhang Xiaofan. She shouted shamelessly and attacked Zhang Xiaofan.


    The powerful blue light poured out from the wand. Zhang Xiaofan turned his hand and the black iron ruler appeared. He hasn''t had a good fight for a long time. Today, I''ll have a competition with an alien beauty.


    Zhang Xiaofan was full of war spirit. He waved a black iron ruler to meet him. The two powerful forces collided. He only heard a roar and the underground cave mountain shook. If Xiantao island had a strong array and was not stable, it would collapse at the moment.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Elia watched this scene in the hotel and couldn''t bear to take the telescope away from her sight. When they fought with aliens before, aliens didn''t show such powerful means. I didn''t expect to show such powerful means now. It''s really terrible.


    "So don''t be the enemy of Zhang Xiaofan easily. This is what I summed up after competing with Zhang Xiaofan in M country last time. But this time, if they can lose both sides, we are fully sure to kill them."


    The leaders of country m have not forgotten their plan to strengthen the country, said to miss Elia.


    "I''m afraid we''ll be disappointed. They..."


    Elia did not expect that things would develop, which was completely beyond her previous conjecture.

 Chapter 1935

    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. We should always keep a clear mind so that we won''t be eliminated."


    When the leaders of state m said this, they were still helpless. If Zhang Xiaofan had not been strong enough to be terrible, how could they compromise? Zhang Xiaofan could accept the bullying of the Chinese system.


    But he will never accept the bullying of other systems. This is Zhang Xiaofan''s personality and the horror of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Whew..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is like a flash of lightning. He doesn''t want to fight on the island. He is worried about causing damage to the island and damaging his efforts. For the alien woman.


    They also don''t want to fight on the island. The purpose of their trip is also the island. Naturally, she doesn''t want to destroy the island.


    "You are not my opponent. Give me the island and I''ll spare your life."


    The alien''s eyes flashed, releasing a cold light and a beautiful face, giving people a great enjoyment. Such a beauty really makes people have to be moved.


    Even Zhang Xiaofan, who is used to seeing beautiful women, is deeply attracted by such beautiful women.


    "OK, it''s all small. As long as you give me an alien baby, I''ll give you the island as a gift."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what''s wrong. He wants to flirt with this beauty. Maybe he saw the little Xia dragon whirlwind when he was a child. There is an alien beauty in it, which makes his memory fresh. He can''t stop falling in love with this beauty.


    "Shameless..."


    The beauty gave a soft drink, and the wand waved to Zhang Xiaofan again. The powerful energy tilted down like a waterfall. In an instant, Zhang Xiaofan was completely shrouded, like a border to trap Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Whew..."


    However, what the beauty didn''t expect was that Zhang Xiaofan ignored the border very easily and went straight to her from the outside.


    Hugging and kissing is a great humiliation to her. What is her identity and how can she endure such humiliation and be forced to kiss? It''s such an asshole.


    "I''ll die with you."


    The beauty said, detonating the wand in her hand, the powerful energy spread, the roar caused a powerful tsunami, and the kilometer high water column seemed to be inserted into the sky.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the beauty disappeared in such a strong explosion, and the whole sea could not be calm.


    Many sea creatures were killed by the explosion. The scene was so miserable that people couldn''t believe it. It was so shocking.


    Many people were hard to calm down for a long time. After more than ten minutes, the sea calmed down and didn''t see the shadow of Zhang Xiaofan and the beauty.


    "Such a strong fluctuation is estimated to be bad."


    A friar muttered this sentence. Many friars actually have this idea. They wish something happened to Zhang Xiaofan, so that these shrimp soldiers and crab generals on Xiantao island.


    It''s nothing to worry about. At that time, they can step on it. The resources and beauties of Xiantao island will be theirs.


    "Shut up."


    Dao Kui was so angry that he gave a cold drink, but now it was obvious that not many people were convinced. Although they were quiet, most people still wanted to wait for the opportunity and shot at Dao Kui and others.


    "Miss Li, Miss Yang, what shall we do now?"


    Dao Kui feels that if something like this happens, people who want to rely on the ghost King sect can''t be trusted anymore. Without Zhang Xiaofan''s suppression, the people of the ghost King sect may deal with them in turn.


    "Send someone to search and rescue the island Master at the bottom of the sea first. The island Master''s divine skill is unparalleled and will be fine." Yang Xin ordered Dao Kui to send hundreds of Xiantao Island disciples to search and rescue in the sea.


    In the Xiantao Island VIP Hotel, the leader of state m was going to laugh crazy. He wanted to let Zhang Xiaofan and the aliens lose. Unexpectedly, he came directly to die together this time. His wife was really crazy.


    "Great, quick, quick, call our special soldiers and let them all arrive at Xiantao island. Let''s turn Xiantao island into ours first."


    "Let mortal group hand over the shares of Zhang Xiaofan''s aerospace project. All Zhang Xiaofan has is our country M. why don''t we worry about being strong?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Aliya is also very happy. This time he went to Xiantao island with his leaders. He didn''t expect to find such a big bargain. He believes that once their special forces arrive, the special forces of other systems will be destroyed by them like garbage.


    In the Special Forces Department of the Chinese system, an extremely solemn man called all the special forces and said only one word. All the special forces were on guard against the great enemy day by day.


    "When Zhang Xiaofan fought with aliens, they died together. This time, I''m afraid there are more or less bad luck. The top level of country m, the top level of country e, the top level of country D, the top level of country y and the top level of many African countries."


    "They are all on Xiantao island. Their special forces are also rushing to Xiantao island. Coupled with Jianghu people, Xiantao island has become a mess."


    "Leader, should we rush to Xiantao island to grab support?" a special soldier said at this time.


    "No, it''s unknown to rob resources. Zhang Xiaofan is a Chinese. If something happens to his Xiantao Island, we should defend Xiantao island in order to obtain the greatest benefits." one leader said, and others agreed.


    At the same time, the eight super families of China gathered together to discuss how to allocate Zhang Xiaofan''s resources. This time, the news of Zhang Xiaofan''s accident is greater than any time. They believe that Zhang Xiaofan is really dead.


    "What''s the point of talking about distribution now? Now so many people are staring at Zhang Xiaofan''s resources. Can our eight super families take food from those wolves?"


    "My opinion is to stand on the same line with the system and defend Xiantao Island, so that it is possible to allocate Xiantao island in the future. In addition, you don''t think about it."


    "We can''t be ungrateful. Mr. Zhang is kind to our eight super families. We can''t fall into a well and only remember his kindness."


    "Kindness, just kindness to your Yang family and Xiao family. It''s a ruthless pressure on us. Now that he''s dead, your Yang family won''t want to ride on us again."


    The noisy voices in the conference room have been discussed for a long time without any results, which makes everyone very disappointed. When things happen, there is no backbone. Can you really defeat others?


    "I advise you to give up the idea of robbing Mr. Zhang''s property. It''s not the first time that Mr. Zhang has heard of his death. He doesn''t live well every time, and then give a kick to those who jump up."


    "If you''re still alive this time, you think about his property, don''t be afraid to let him trample you to death, and sweep away the eight super families with one sword."


    When Tang Xiuzhi said this, everyone was stunned, because what Tang Xiuzhi said was what everyone was most worried about.


    "I think what Tang family leader said is reasonable. We shouldn''t be so anxious about this. We should wait until the event ferments for a while. Besides, we can''t resist those Jianghu people who come to the West with a sword."


    "You cowards are so timid when you want resources. Don''t stand up and compete for some resources at this time. When others have robbed the resources, you regret it one by one." a homeowner said angrily.


    "You go and die. Don''t pull us on the back."


    "You..."


    In this way, the two sides argued for most of the day, and finally decided to go to Xiantao island to see the situation before making a decision.


    Snake Island elements also have a resurgence. They, who were overwhelmed before, are now shouting.


    "Zhang Xiaofan finally died. He died in the hands of aliens. This time, it must be more or less bad. Everyone can relax and gather on Xiantao island to rob Xiantao island."


    The chief snake king laughed and a figure came in from the outside. Suddenly, it was the northwest snake king. For a period of time, he learned that Zhang Xiaofan was dead.


    He also came out today to advise the general snake king not to be so impulsive. The last wrong decision almost doomed Snake Island. If he fails again this time, Snake Island will be completely destroyed.


    "Ha ha, northwest snake king, you failed some time ago and hid. There''s a reason for it. I don''t blame you. This time, go to Xiantao island with me in person and we''ll take Xiantao Island back."


    "Lord snake king, when I learned of the accident on Xiantao Island, I came out at the first time to stop Lord snake king from acting rashly. That Zhang Xiaofan is too strange to die so easily. Don''t go to Xiantao island."


    The snake king shouted.


    "Shut up, this time Zhang Xiaofan''s death has been verified by countless Jianghu people. How can it be false? You''re angry with others and destroy your prestige. I won''t kill you now. Lock you up first. When I come back safely, I''ll kill you."


    The general snake king is also a smart man, but Snake Island has suffered heavy casualties during this period. He must find the momentum of Snake Island again. If Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t die this time.


    He estimated that he would not come back, so he hoped to leave the northwest snake king. This is the seed of Snake Island. As long as the seed germinates, Snake Island will regain its birth opportunity.


    As for him, he should have an understanding with Zhang Xiaofan. After fighting for so many years, he doesn''t know how to win or lose. It is estimated that Zhang Xiaofan also wants to win or lose. If he doesn''t kill him, he won''t give up.


    The northwest snake king didn''t understand the general snake king''s painstaking efforts. He was very dissatisfied. He didn''t want to see so many brothers die today. Zhang Xiaofan is too difficult to kill. It''s not so easy to kill. He can''t let Snake Island be doomed.


    But now he can''t help it. The general snake king insists on doing that. It''s no use talking more.


    "General snake king, think twice!"


    "Take it down."


    Several snake soldiers were ordered to take the northwest snake king down. Now they set out to Xiantao island.


    Li Ke''er and Yang Xin on Xiantao island are also a little flustered at the moment. All the search and rescue personnel photographed by Dao Kui have returned and have not found the bodies of Zhang Xiaofan and aliens, which makes them very disappointed.


    "Isn''t it obvious that Zhang Xiaofan and aliens have hung up. What else is there to find?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Shut up. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing at the moment. Those who know the truth will put away your careful thoughts."


    "Don''t say that our island leader could not have died. Even if he died, you shrimp soldiers and crab generals are our opponents in Xiantao island. Don''t be paranoid and save yourself a life."


    Li Ke''er''s voice sounded like a rainbow, which shocked everyone else. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was dead and Xiantao Island wanted such a cow and fork. They simply didn''t pay attention to their Jianghu people.


    "Hehe, you are still arrogant and bullshit. I don''t believe Zhang Xiaofan is dead. You can go to heaven."


    It was the leader of the ghost King clan. Li Ke''er took a breath. When Zhang Xiaofan was still alive, the ghost King clan licked the dog. I didn''t expect that his face was really a bastard. He wanted to kill the ghost King clan with a knife.


    Everyone laughed at the speech. Everyone knows the shamelessness of the ghost King sect. It''s nothing funny. Xiantao Island gave them resources before, but it''s a pity to pick up a stone and hit their own feet.


    "Ghost King clan, you are so shameless. You used to lick dogs. Now the island Master is gone. Do you bite people in turn? Is it still human?" the witch Yinyin yelled at the ghost King clan master at this time.


    "Hehe, why, your Tianmo sect is going to fight against the whole Jianghu. Don''t be silly. Even if you want to, your sect leader doesn''t want to. Now Jianghu people."


    "They all focus on interests. Without the guard of Xiantao Island, they can get the resources of Xiantao island and make rapid progress in cultivation. Who will continue to be a dog foolishly and can''t get any resources!"


    "My father is right. We had no choice but to join Xiantao island before. Now we stand with other Jianghu people, destroy the people who prevent us from getting rich and take Xiantao island for ourselves."


    "Shameless, is Xiantao island so easy to destroy? Without Xiaofan, you still can''t do what about Xiantao island?"


    "Then I''ll try."


    The little Lord of the ghost king said and punched the witch Yinyin. The witch Yinyin met with a fist and exploded with a bang. The little Lord of the ghost King stepped back a few steps.


    Surprised, everyone looked at the witch Yinyin with an incredible look. No one expected that the ghost King Shaozhu with soaring strength still had a lot of gap with the witch Yinyin. It was only a short move to see the gap between the two.


    "The cocoa you hide is deep enough. I belittle you, but today you want to keep Xiantao island. It''s a dream."


    The little Lord of the ghost King attacked again, and the masters of the ghost King sect behind him shot together. In an instant, they suppressed the witch Yinyin.


    "War..."


    Li Ke''er burst into the crowd, stood with the disciples of the ghost King sect, and turned it over in an instant. More importantly, as long as the witch Yinyin was close to Li Ke''er.


    The two people''s skills can be used with each other. Their strength soared. The little Lord of the ghost King accidentally hit Li Ke''er''s cold ice soft palm and directly frozen into internal injury. Now their combat effectiveness is no longer good.


    "What are you still doing? Can''t you see that one person on Xiantao island can be so powerful."


    "Don''t you blush? It''s not impossible for everyone to be so strong after seizing the resources of Xiantao island. At that time, it''s impossible to live forever." Little Lord ghost king is encouraging other humanitarians.


    The others were also excited. Hundreds of people attacked Li Ke''er and Yinyin, like making dumplings, trapping them both.

 Chapter 1936

    "Shameless, send you to the West first."


    As Li Ke''er said, he ate a fairy peach. His strength soared, and his palm swept out. The five sword Qi formed a knife awn.


    Wheezing cut off the head of the ghost king. This move was so terrible that some guys who rushed to the front were scared back.


    "Whew..."


    Tang Xinyue also joined the war. They all practiced with Zhang Xiaofan. Their strength can be used with each other. Xiantao can quickly supplement their strength. The three don''t lose in the face of hundreds of people.


    "Bastard, kill my son. I want your name, white tiger hall Lord, green dragon hall Lord, Xuanwu hall Lord... Do you want to see a good play? When they kill us, it''s impossible for you to get the island again."


    "Are you kidding? Of course we want to join..." the white tiger hall leader''s voice fell and joined them.


    Qinglong hall leader joined, Xuanwu hall leader joined, Zhuque hall leader joined, white tiger hall leader joined, Phoenix hall leader joined, Tianmo sect leader joined, Wanyao sect leader joined


    All the three leaders of the five halls played, and all the Jianghu people with them as the core took the battle. Li Ke''er, Yang Xin, the witch Yinyin and Tang Xinyue looked at them nervously. It was around that Li Ke''er''s strength could be used with each other and could not resist so many experts.


    "Shameless man, if you want to take Xiantao Island, step on my body first." teacher Cang shouted wildly and appeared at the scene, standing in the presence of Tang Xinyue, their momentum strengthened again.


    "War..."


    Dao Kui''s men can''t get in the front of the five heroes. They can only use cold weapons to deal with those Jianghu people, but the gap between the two sides is so great that they can be eliminated by the Jianghu people as soon as they make a move.


    The leader of country m was surprised to see this scene. It''s hard to believe that such a powerful Jianghu man was blocked by all five women of Zhang Xiaofan. He can''t imagine how strong Zhang Xiaofan is now.


    "Have our people arrived yet?" the leader of M country asked aliya.


    Elia replied, "it''s already here."


    "Don''t do it first. Let those Jianghu people drag down the five beauties first. Besides, they are too strong."


    "I thought Shen Xiurong was a powerful girl before. I didn''t expect that there were five golden flowers. Such a powerful talent never showed up at ordinary times. This time it broke out, it was so terrible."


    "Yes, but special forces from other countries have also arrived. China, y, many African countries, D and special forces are all under the slogan of defending the small island. It is still difficult for us to defeat them."


    "I can guess what little 99 the Chinese system is fighting. When Zhang Xiaofan was alive, they kept suppressing him. Now they stand up and obviously want to swallow the resources of Xiantao island. It''s mainly to expose him at that time. It''s estimated that someone will join us. There''s no need to worry about this."


    "By the way, the Snake Island elements are also under the pressure of a large army. Now hundreds of ships are parked on the island alone. They all want to take Xiantao island for themselves."


    "The predecessor of Xiantao island is Snake Island. It is certain that Snake Island elements will participate in the war. There is no need to be surprised. Now watch the war first."


    At the same time, boss Ma''s office also asked Ma Xiaorui to block all the staff outside.


    "Dad, Xiaofan''s Peach Blossom Island is going to be lost. You really sit and ignore it. If Xiaofan comes back, I haven''t done anything. How can I face him?" Ma Xiaorui begged boss ma.


    Boss Ma wants to help Zhang Xiaofan now, but his strength is the same as that of Zhang Xiaofan''s men. It''s OK to pay more for ordinary people, but he knows the Jianghu.


    That''s too far away. More importantly, he doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan is still alive. His daughter believes it, which makes him speechless.


    Normally speaking, he should hate Zhang Xiaofan. How sad he should be when his baby daughter who has been raised for 20 years is rolled by a pig, but her daughter looks like Zhang Xiaofan is dead and she doesn''t live, which makes her very helpless.


    I''m afraid this is the fundamental reason why men and women become like this. In fact, many parents are forced to accept this helplessness.


    "Baby daughter, you''re asking me to hit an iron ball with my fist. Is it meaningful? What''s the effect of doing this except killing and wounding some people."


    "Don''t you know some big men in the Jianghu? Make some promises to them not to join the war, so that Tang Xinyue and others can relax."


    Ma Xiaorui hates herself very much now. Looking at Tang Xinyue and others who can help in a crisis, she is very unhappy.


    "I''m not angry if you don''t say that. I suspect that the five girls have all practiced with Zhang Xiaofan. You see, their power can be used with each other."


    "The connecting line must be Zhang Xiaofan, because only those who have studied with him can adjust the amplitude of power to one channel and use power with each other. This is like the TV we watch. Without the same channel, we can never succeed."


    Ma Xiaorui can see it, but is it necessary to care about these now? Things have happened, and those people obviously know Zhang Xiaofan earlier than her. If they are out, she is the one who comes later.


    "Dad, what do you mean by scolding me for robbing other people''s Zhang Xiaofan? You''re too much. I don''t want to pay attention to you." Ma Xiaorui said this and sat aside to cry. The people watching were very distressed.


    Boss Ma was speechless. That''s what he meant. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t deserve his daughter. Her daughter suffered a loss. How could her daughter turn the other way around? It''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay. She stays here and there and becomes a feud.


    "Baby daughter, I don''t mean that. Well, I promise you, contact them. They don''t give me face, and I can''t help it."


    Boss Ma is also trying to get in touch. Now those people want to get Xiantao island. How can they give him face.


    Boss Ma took out the phone and dialed several phone numbers. The other party refused directly. Ma Xiaorui also knew that her father had experienced it and turned out angrily.


    He didn''t hate anyone, only himself. She couldn''t help Zhang Xiaofan because she didn''t work hard. She vowed that she would also practice martial arts.


    On Xiantao Island, Tang Xinyue and others really couldn''t hold on. They had to retreat to a villa and hope that those Jianghu experts would grab resources and give them a break.


    They are not afraid of fighting alone. They are afraid of those people''s rhythmic wheel battles, which obviously want to kill them. After a few hours, they all feel that their strength overdraft is too serious and they can''t hold on.


    Of course, if the five of them want to escape from Xiantao Island, it is also very easy. No master can stop them, but they don''t want to leave Xiantao island. In that case, Xiantao island can''t be saved at all.


    Dao Kui and others were crushed by Jianghu people. They have been controlled by Jianghu people for a long time, so there is no way.


    Outside the villa, the disciples of the three sects of the five halls were holding a group of Xiantao Island servants, and some disciples came from Taoyuan in Xi''an.


    "Report to the leaders, we have all failed. No one can pick Xiantao. Moreover, the power of Xiantao island is very terrible. Several of us forcibly pick peaches. We have been seriously injured and are about to die."


    "What a strange Xiantao tree. In this way, even if we capture Xiantao Island, it is of no use."


    "There must be a way. Just now I watched those demons eat Xiantao, and their strength soared. Those five demons must know the secret of picking Xiantao. Now we kill people outside. If they don''t tell the secret, we''ll kill one person."


    The Lord of the ghost king is so shameful that he doesn''t take human life seriously. He says to kill.


    "Listen to the people inside. I order you to come out quickly and learn the secret of how to pick Xiantao. We''ll spare their lives, or we''ll kill one person for every number we count."


    "One..."


    "Pooh."


    The Lord of the ghost king was cruel and cruel. With only one knife, he cut off the head of a servant in Xiantao island.


    "Sister Tang and sister Yang, I think they are too much. Let''s just kill them and die with them."


    "No, we should let them know our strength now. Before, we wanted to minimize casualties, but they closed us to a dead end, so we don''t have to care so much."


    Tang Xinyue said, took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone number. The other party was lazy to connect the phone.


    "Future girl, open your island defense system."


    Tang Xinyue said that the future girl touched the mechanism. First, some strange sounds sounded on the island, and those sounds sounded.


    The whole island seemed to enter a kind of dreamland, spinning around. Then some little friars couldn''t stand it, made terrible sounds, rolled on the ground with their heads in their arms, and the sad sound made people feel very terrible.


    At the moment, the helm of the three sects of the five halls was disturbed and their emotions changed greatly, but they tried to suppress them.


    But those men couldn''t suppress it. They rolled on the ground one by one with their heads in their arms. The Lord of the ghost king shouted.


    "Come on, come on, come on, cover your ears."


    Everyone heard the sound and covered their ears. I don''t know when electric bats flew from the sky while spitting poison fog.


    Release a strong current. A monk cleaves it with a knife and is directly burned into a coke by the strong current. It''s terrible.


    "It''s terrible. I don''t want the resources of Xiantao island. I want to leave here."


    At this time, those people were terrible and wanted to leave the island, but they thought it easy. Now, how can people on Xiantao Island easily let them go and participate one after another, turning the whole Xiantao island into a hell on earth.


    Li Ke''er felt so happy when he saw this scene. Those Jianghu people relied on their high martial arts. Thousands of big men should be punished for dealing with their five weak women. They saved Xiantao island.


    "Sister Tang, you have such powerful moves. Why don''t you show them earlier, beat them and let them bully us."


    "Yes, we have saved Xiantao island now. Although we don''t know when Xiao Fan will come back, we are sure he is still alive. No one in the world can kill him."


    Tang Xinyue smiled faintly.


    "It''s not that simple. These protective facilities made by girls in the future are easy to use against Jianghu people, but they won''t work against those special soldiers of country M. that''s what we''re most worried about."


    "Science and technology is definitely the primary productive force. Although people in the Jianghu are strong, we can still dress up with high technology, but we are not rivals when we meet m special forces with the same high technology."


    "Do you mean that the special forces of the M country will attack us?" Li Ke''er asked in surprise, and Tang Xinyue nodded.


    Tang Xinyue nodded.


    "Of course, the reason why they haven''t started now is to wait for the Jianghu people to clean us up and reap the benefits, but now the Jianghu people have lost, they should do it." Tang Xinyue said seriously.


    "Then what should we do? Assassinate the leaders of that M country and make them busy in the corner. They have no mind to deal with Xiantao island." Yang Xin suggested.


    Tang Xinyue shook her head.


    "It''s no use. He''s protected by experts. We can''t kill him for a while. Besides, special forces are different from ordinary people. Their purpose is only mission. Even if we kill the leader, their mission will not be cancelled."


    "The only thing we can do now is not to do anything. There are too many people who want to eat this cake. Let them fight each other. We will treat it as if nothing has happened."


    "It''s time to eat, drink and practice. When those people are almost ready to fight, protect Xiantao island."


    "One more thing, we have to pretend to be seriously injured now, so that the people of M can have less defense against us."


    Tang Xinyue thoroughly analyzed the key points to everyone. Everyone nodded to each other and agreed to Tang Xinyue''s arrangement.


    At the Xiantao Island VIP Hotel, the leaders of the state of M looked at the defeated Jianghu people with a touch of light mockery in their hearts.


    "Those self righteous Jianghu people usually think they''ve blown up the sky. Now they''re not defeated by high technology. It''s funny to see those people."


    "No matter how powerful your martial arts are, can you be better than a missile? In this world, science and technology will always be the leader of everything. There is nothing left without science and technology war."


    "Leader, what should we do now? Should we start to occupy Xiantao island and break their defense system?"


    "Let''s go and meet the leaders of China. Everyone knows what to pretend. If we can negotiate with them and divide the resources of Xiantao Island equally, we don''t have to fight."


    "After all, we will also suffer heavy losses. After all, the development of China in these years is obvious to all. We can''t underestimate their strength."


    "Yes."


    Aliya followed their leader out of the hotel. After the previous war, Xiantao island looks cold and lonely, giving people a feeling of loneliness, but aliya and the leader know it.


    Such silence can only be said to be temporary. If you are not careful, it is likely to sprout a greater war, such as the attack of Snake Island elements. These have not yet begun, but the undercurrent is surging.


    When the picture was transferred to the deep sea, two dark shadows shook gently in the sea. A shadow pressed below coughed and wanted to lift the shadow above, but found that he had no strength and could not lift it at all.

 Chapter 1937

    The shadow above seemed to be awakened by the cough. He opened his eyes vaguely. He really hated the rest of the women. He kissed her before and lit the wand in his hand. If he hadn''t asked shennongding for help in time, it was estimated that both flax would be blown to powder.


    But? In this way, they were still seriously injured, and the Shennong tripod cracked a gap. It is estimated that it is impossible to repair the Shennong tripod without the integration of some top immortals.


    "As for you son of a bitch, kiss you and you''ll let me die. I''m still on you today. You can''t." Zhang Xiaofan said, tearing open the woman''s clothes directly. I don''t know what''s next.


    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan and the woman''s injuries completely recovered. The woman slapped Zhang Xiaofan and the goods directly avoided. The woman scolded Zhang Xiaofan and left like lightning.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched the woman leave, thinking about whether the woman would be pregnant. He looked back and found that there was a blood jade where the woman left. Although the workmanship was a little rough, he could also conclude that it was a good thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan collected the blood jade and swept it towards the sea. After a while, he came to the sea. He found that there was a fight not far away, so he locked his eyes in that direction and left like lightning.


    On the sea surface, hundreds of big ships stopped on the sea surface and looked like they were going to be at war.


    "Hahaha, we all know that we should stop pretending. We''d better find a place to sit down and discuss how to distribute it. After all, everyone will choke if he swallows so many industries."


    After a man from m said that, everyone looked at a Chinese. Among the people here, it is obvious that Chinese and m people have the most say, because their strength is indeed the strongest of all forces, and no one dares to despise them.


    "Mr. Zhang''s life and death are uncertain. It''s too early for us to talk about the distribution of his Xiantao island now. We still don''t have to rush. We''ll talk about it later. I know that everyone doesn''t want to make a good Xiantao conference like this, but this is the reality and must be accepted."


    "Don''t be hypocritical. Can you die? Except for the three bastards in Africa, there is one who doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to die. Now tell me what''s wrong with Mr. Zhang. Don''t you just want everyone to disperse. You quietly occupy Xiantao island and don''t give it to others? Can you have a face?"


    When the m people say this, many people look at the Chinese people. Even the forces that just want to stand up to defend Xiantao island are now skeptical of the Chinese people. They are obviously worried about being shot by the Chinese people.


    China''s face is calm.


    "Don''t lay false charges on me. If you''re not convinced, we''ll do it. Forget to tell you that our people do the defense of Xiantao Island, that is, in fact, we have controlled Xiantao island. What can you do to us?" the Chinese people''s attitude was very strong, and the m people laughed.


    "Finally, the wolf''s ambition is revealed. I can''t pretend any more. Let''s do it. I don''t believe the strength of our country M can''t break your defense." the people of country m put their hands on their backs and obviously want to do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan hid in the dark. Seeing this scene, he knew that he could no longer hide. These forces caused a large-scale war, which was a devastating war, which was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Wait a minute..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was exposed from his hiding place. Everyone was surprised. Except a few people were surprised, most people felt they couldn''t accept it. What''s this? After working so hard for so long, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t die at all. What treasure do they rob? Isn''t that bullshit?


    The most ridiculous thing is that many Jianghu people died on the island for some imaginary things. Those who are still alive have been controlled by the people on the island. As long as they are unhappy, they will die if they go down with a knife.


    "Friends of country m, what else do you have to say now? Mr. Zhang stood in front of us safely." when the Chinese saw Zhang Xiaofan, they were stunned and then asked for humanity from country M.


    M people twitched at the corners of their mouths. They were obviously surprised at Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was still alive, which really failed their plan, but it was already the case. They felt helpless and helpless.


    "Don''t sound so nice. Just let everyone know. Now that everyone has arrived, there is one thing. Please tell us about it."


    When the people of country m finished, everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan. They didn''t know what the people of country m asked Zhang Xiaofan to say.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s figure flashed and landed on the Chinese ship. He first greeted the Chinese.


    "Hello, everyone. I don''t need much about the war with aliens before. Everyone knows that what I want to say next is that the people of m have found the third Nuwa stone, which is related to whether we can enter another planet."


    "The third Nuwa stone is in the hands of aliens. The strength of aliens is beyond our imagination. Before I fought with aliens, aliens almost blew up. It is obvious to all."


    "What we need to do now is to unite, defeat aliens together, grab the third Nuwa stone and let our space program continue."


    "Now our living environment and scientific and technological progress are very fast. It is indeed the time for everyone to unite. Anyone''s independent existence will be eliminated by the times."


    "We also see the threat of aliens to us. If we don''t take the initiative to rob Nuwa stone with aliens, they will be stronger."


    "It will rob our resources more unscrupulously. Therefore, I suggest you put aside each other''s small interests for the time being, unite and form an alliance to rob Nuwa stone from aliens and fight for our future grandchildren. What''s the significance of everyone."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s proposal seems like a major event, but it is a small thing in the view of various systems, because for them, from such a large system.


    It doesn''t hurt the elegance to randomly select a few coalition forces to represent their system, so they don''t care about it. As long as most systems are willing, they will.


    "I support Mr. Zhang''s opinion."


    M people are very cunning. This plan was originally negotiated by him and Zhang Xiaofan, but at this time, they support Zhang Xiaofan as if Zhang Xiaofan took the lead.


    "Our African multi-national system supports Mr. Zhang." several leaders in Africa follow Zhang Xiaofan''s lead and of course support Zhang Xiaofan.


    Then there are the people of D and Y who support Zhang Xiaofan. The people of M use Zhang Xiaofan as a gun driver. How can Zhang Xiaofan not understand.


    "M people, we discussed this matter before. Now you initiate it in my name. After the establishment of this alliance."


    "Those who join the alliance must listen to me. I have the right to decide and control their life and death. Of course, I won''t let them do something illegal or commit suicide."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words and looked at the people of M country. It was obvious that the guy''s expression changed for a while.


    The Chinese also stood up and said, "Mr. Zhang is right. Since you agree and admit that Mr. Zhang is the initiator of the matter, everything should listen to Mr. Zhang. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Yes, m people certainly have no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan took the people of m by surprise. According to his previous assumption, Zhang Xiaofan''s efforts were not pleasing. Finally, the top leaders of M led the whole team.


    "We still need to discuss this." m people don''t want to make concessions in the face of interests, even though they feel very humiliated.


    Mastering the life and death power of alliance soldiers can let those alliance soldiers be cannon fodder, protect their own people and pursue the greatest interests.


    "I have no objection to discussing it, but this matter can not be initiated in my honor, but in the name of M and China. I can only be regarded as a participant, not a commander."


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own ideas. After all, he is a person. He has eaten the loss of shooting the head bird once and doesn''t want to eat it again.


    The risk factor of doing this is still very high. If you fail, you are the sinner of all systems. If he can''t afford this responsibility, he will be successful.


    Many systems will see him as a thorn in the eye. This event is a good example, so he doesn''t want to be a leading bird. He will die miserably.


    The people of M originally wanted to send Zhang Xiaofan to the cusp of the storm and kill his heart, but Zhang Xiaofan was not fooled, so he had to retreat and take the second place.


    "Haha, if Mr. Zhang says so, then our country m and China will do their part. Our country m and Chinese people take the lead. All the systems that join the alliance elect the president among our country m and China, and the other is the deputy commander. It should be no problem!"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. The Chinese also said that he agreed, and the matter was settled. Next, they confirmed that in two days, they would convene an alliance conference to elect the president of the organization by secret ballot.


    "Well, it''s finally done. If you still have Yaxing, go to my Xiantao island and attend the Xiantao conference. Before the conference, I saw that Xiantao was not enough to give you points, but now I''m sure that Xiantao can give everyone one."


    Zhang Xiaofan laughed, jumped up from the ship, floated on the water and went to Xiantao island. Many people were surprised.


    However, they are all big people. They have seen many powerful people, so they are surprised for a while and become dull.


    On Xiantao Island, many Jianghu people died after the previous war. Now it''s miserable.


    "Hahaha, we are finally back. It seems that Snake Island has become very rich after years of development. Thank you for everything Mr. Zhang has done for us."


    The chief snake king took a group of people to Xiantao island. No one stopped him all the way. He was very proud. He thought that snake island would finally return to their hands. It was a burst of pride.


    "Stop, you guys who are about to be beaten, how dare you take the initiative to board Xiantao island and die."


    Just when the chief snake king was proud, a figure appeared in front of her. It was Li Ke''er. At this time, she was holding a long gun in her hand and her long hair was floating, like a chivalrous woman with great power.


    It''s funny that the chief snake king saw only one person standing in front and pretending. He''s not a fool. It''s conceivable that Xiantao island fought with Jianghu people, and he heard about the casualties.


    The systems of various countries are discussing the distribution of Xiantao island. He also took this opportunity to arrive at Xiantao Island first. At that time, he will take Xiantao Island first. What can other systems of various countries do.


    "Ha ha, you girl, want to play empty city tricks for me. Do you think I don''t know the current situation of Xiantao island?"


    When the chief snake king finished, he waved, and dozens of soldiers behind him surrounded Li Ke''er. They were very arrogant, as if they were going to crush Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er didn''t pay attention to the dozens of guys at all. He saw the dozens of snake soldiers rush up and shoot out directly, just like starlight and lightning. He instantly formed more than a dozen competitive exercises and killed dozens of snake soldiers, which surprised the general snake king.


    "Prefecture level master, it seems that I really underestimated you." the general snake king stared and laughed.


    "You can laugh when you know you are a prefecture level master." Li Ke''er was surprised and stared at the general snake king.


    "I''ve been fighting with your Zhang Xiaofan for so many years. If I''m even afraid of a prefecture level master, how can I mix? You can''t think of the power of Snake Island."


    "Qingfeng, kill her." at the command of the general snake king, a man burst out from behind the general snake king. He was wearing a black robe and couldn''t see his face. He was smacking his tongue quickly.


    "Whew, whew..."


    When Li Ke''er saw this man, he felt a dangerous smell. He only heard two wheezes. He sent out two sword Qi one after another and attacked Qingfeng. As a result, his two fingers were all empty.


    And she felt a terrible breath enveloping her. She quickly shot several films. She wanted to open more of the danger, but she was suppressed by the danger. This person was too strong.


    "Broken..."


    At this time, Tang Xinyue suddenly said a light drink,. Click the momentum that trapped Li Ke''er, pull Li Ke''er to her, and their breath swam around them.


    This is to let Li Ke''er take a deep breath. If Tang Xinyue hadn''t saved him in time, he would be finished.


    "Thank you, sister Tang." Li Ke''er turned to thank Tang Xinyue, quickly swept his eyes to the front, and cautiously looked at the shadow that fell back to the general snake king.


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all their own sisters. Don''t be so embarrassed." Tang Xinyue said, looking at the dark shadow.


    The chief snake king laughed again.


    "No wonder Zhang Xiaofan can defeat me. There are so many experts hidden around him, but that''s all. If you have help, I naturally have help."


    The chief snake king said, and three people appeared behind him. They looked very strange, one high, one low and one woman.

 Chapter 1938

    "You two kids should not know the four of them. Let me give you a simple reminder. They were famous in the Jianghu a hundred years ago. The four demons of Wu family..."


    When the chief snake king talked about the four demons of Wu, his whole body exuded a sense of self-confidence. Obviously, he was very optimistic about the reach of these four people.


    Li Ke''er hasn''t heard of Wu''s four demons and doesn''t know what they do, but Tang Xinyue''s eyes moved. Obviously, he has heard of Wu''s four demons.


    "They are the four wild demons who stirred up the Jianghu a hundred years ago. They were killed by the Jianghu people. Why did they appear again?"


    The chief snake king laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge. You know what happened a hundred years ago. It''s good. They are dead. Now they are completely living dead people with strength."


    "They don''t realize it. Some just obey. As long as I give an order, the four of them will launch an attack on you. If you don''t want to die, surrender quickly. I''ll spare your life for your youth''s sake, or I''ll turn you into a living dead man."


    The general snake king has a way to turn the dead into the living. As long as he wants, any powerful expert can become his bottom card. Now the four demons of Wu family can''t talk about his most powerful mace.


    When he came to Xiantao Island today, he naturally made all the preparations. If he didn''t have some killer maces, how dare he come? It''s not a joke.


    Li Ke''er was nervous when he saw Tang Xinyue. Obviously, he knew the power of Wu''s four demons, but they also had no way now. In order to keep Xiantao Island, there was only one war.


    "The four of us don''t necessarily lose against the four of them."


    While talking, Yang Xin and Mr. Cang also appeared. Their strength is quite good. They are confident that they can defeat the four demons of Wu.


    The chief snake king didn''t expect that two more people died at this point. It seems that they really didn''t pay attention to their Snake Island elements. It''s necessary to defeat them completely and let them know the majesty of Snake Island.


    "Wu''s four demons start."


    At the command of the general snake king, the four people shot at Li Ke''er. The four of them also leaned together and their breath circulated with each other. Their playing method was not a simple increase in quantity, but a sharp increase in quality.


    After Zhang Xiaofan arrived, he always looked at the situation on the island. This time, he wanted to catch all the Snake Island elements, so he was not in a hurry. He thought of a sneak attack on the key things and directly killed the total snake.


    But now, seeing that Tang Xinyue and them are in danger, Zhang Xiaofan can''t calm down and is worried that the four of them will suffer losses.


    Bruce Lee prevented Zhang Xiaofan from being exposed. Now the two sides have not reached the critical moment. Zhang Xiaofan appears. Although he can protect Li Keer and them, he has to expose Zhang Xiaofan''s whereabouts.


    The sneak attack will not succeed. At that time, the chief snake king may escape. Bruce Lee doesn''t suggest that Zhang Xiaofan give his life for four beauties.


    "I can''t go. I can''t miss the opportunity to kill the total snake king because of four women."


    Bruce Lee believes that sacrificing four women is nothing at all. There are so many women who like Zhang Xiaofan. You can find four more to replace at will.


    Bruce Lee dodges in front of Zhang Xiaofan and blocks Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Bruce Lee away. He is different from Bruce Lee. He is a person who would rather have beautiful women than rivers and mountains. He will never look at Li Keer. They are in danger and sit idly by.


    "Get out of the way, I''m not as inhuman as you."


    "The benevolence of women."


    Zhang Xiaofan jumps up and disappears in the blink of an eye. Bruce Lee quickly follows up and is very disappointed with Zhang Xiaofan.


    The four powerful destructive forces, accompanied by an unmatched momentum, were like four black clouds, which were pressed down with great terror.


    Tang Xinyue felt the breath of death.


    "Sister Tang, it''s estimated that the four of us will hang here today, but I don''t regret it at all. I''m happy to die for Xiantao island and Xiaofan." Li Ke''er said, and Yang Xin nodded.


    "Keer''s sister is right. What''s to be afraid of death? We can accompany Zhang Xiaofan underground when we die."


    Although several beauties think that Zhang Xiaofan is still alive, but the current situation, Zhang Xiaofan has not appeared, and they are not so confident that Zhang Xiaofan is alive. On the contrary, they think that Zhang Xiaofan may have died.


    "It''s our happiness to be with Zhang Xiaofan when we die."


    Teacher Cang''s voice finally fell. When they saw the powerful force pressing on them, they all felt a surprise, and then their own strength quickly replaced them.


    The four people fought back at the same time, but they shook the four people and flew out. It was great for the four of them.


    "Boom..."


    Wu''s four demons flew out, and a loud noise spread. The four fell to the ground and stood up again after a few seconds.


    "Xiaofan..." when the four women saw Zhang Xiaofan, they were all pleasantly surprised. They surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. Their excitement turned into tears and went down.


    "Well, if you cry again, you will become a colorful cat. It''s not beautiful at all." Zhang Xiaofan understated, but mixed with extremely strong feelings, showing Zhang Xiaofan''s love for them.


    Although the general snake king thought that Zhang Xiaofan might be alive, he was surprised when Zhang Xiaofan really appeared.


    "I''m surprised that your boy is still alive?"


    The voice of the general snake king fell. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the general snake king. He fought with the general snake king for so long. Today, he finally saw the true face of Lushan.


    Unfortunately, the general snake king at this time still wears a mask and hides his appearance. Zhang Xiaofan is still very happy because he has fought for so long. Today, he finally has the opportunity to get rid of the general snake king.


    "You should not be surprised, but should feel that the time of death has come. Once you die today, there will be no snakes, no special drugs, and no one who has been hurt by you."


    The chief snake king laughed.


    "It seems that I have a great significance to live. At the same time, I also want to expand Snake Island and get rid of you, so I''ll fight to the death today."


    The chief snake king waved his hand and shot two people from his cuffs. One was Zhang Xiaoqiang and the other was Zhang Xiaoyan. Seeing the two of them, Zhang Xiaofan stepped back in shock. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaofan were still alive, which was incredible.


    "How is this possible? It''s absolutely impossible..."


    Tang Xinyue saw the changes on Zhang Xiaofan''s face and knew that Zhang Xiaofan fell into the vortex of family affection, which is a very dangerous omen. If they can''t get out of this level, Zhang Xiaofan will be killed like a pig.


    "Never believe that Zhang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoqiang are both living dead, that is to say, they have bodies and no souls. Just like the four demons of Wu family before, they are controlled by the general snake king, just like a killing machine."

 Chapter 1939

    Tang Xinyue reminds Zhang Xiaofan that Li Ke''er also looks at Zhang Xiaofan. The general snake king obviously knows Zhang Xiaofan''s weakness and uses Zhang Xiaofan''s self blame to destroy Zhang Xiaofan''s fighting spirit, so as to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sister Xinyue, brother Xiaofan always feels sorry for Zhang Xiaoqiang''s family, so this is the way. Now, only the four of us kill Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhang Xiaoyan can wake up brother Xiaofan."


    "What sister Ke''er said is reasonable. We worked together to kill Zhang Xiaoyan and Zhang Xiaoqiang."


    Tang Xinyue promised that the four men would kill Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhang Xiaofang. Before they came to them, the four demons of Wu stopped them and attacked them, making them feel numb.


    "Ha ha, you people are really stupid. The living dead can''t be killed. You still want to kill the living dead. I don''t know what you self righteous guys think."


    The chief snake king brought not only a group of living dead, but a large number of living dead, but he didn''t think it was time to release them.


    "There must be weaknesses if you don''t die." Li Ke''er and others are very worried. The key is that Zhang Xiaofan is entangled in a knot and it''s difficult to open it. Otherwise, they believe Zhang Xiaofan can think of a way to kill these living dead.


    "Ha ha... Lord snake is good. We gathered the strength of the whole Jianghu and didn''t defeat these guys. I didn''t expect that Lord snake has been suppressed by himself up to now."


    It was the leader of the ghost king who said this. A large number of Jianghu people died miserably before. He found a place to hide. Now that things have passed, he exposed it again. Of course, he wants to cooperate with the snake king and share some resources of Xiantao island.


    However, what exceeded his expectation was that Zhang Xiaofan was alive. Originally, the leader of the ghost king was afraid of Zhang Xiaofan and hesitated to go through the muddy water again. After all, like him, Zhang Xiaofan could fan one to death with a slap.


    But he did not expect that Zhang Xiaofan was entangled by two people who were not strong, and retreated again and again, which made him burn his evil idea.


    The so-called greedy snake swallows an elephant. The role of the Lord of the ghost king is doomed to come to no good end, but such people agree that it is also difficult to deal with. This is why it is often said that the king of hell is difficult to deal with children. People like the Lord of the ghost king are children.


    "Lord ghost king, shouldn''t you run away with your tail between your legs? If you dare to come out, you won''t be afraid of death."


    The general snake king is also particularly disgusted with people like the ghost King sect leader. He didn''t want to cooperate with the ghost King sect leader. His current purpose is to take the snake island alone and don''t want to share the resources on the Snake Island with anyone. The ghost King sect leader came out and obviously didn''t rub his glasses.


    The Lord of the ghost King''s eyes became cold. In his opinion, the general snake king was nothing at all. If he didn''t rely on a few living dead or garbage, he wouldn''t give him any face. Don''t blame him. He''s not easy to provoke.


    "Chief snake king, can''t you see the purpose of my appearance now? I want to cooperate with you and defeat Zhang Xiaofan together. I hope your eyes will be bright and cooperate with me. When it''s done, I''ll give you one tenth of the resources so that you can mix in the Jianghu."


    After the ghost King leader finished, he also looked like a superior. There he knew that in the eyes of the general snake king, he was just like garbage, and he was not qualified to share resources with him.


    "You''re here to brush the sense of existence. You deserve to share resources with me." the general snake king said and slapped out directly. The face of the Lord of the ghost king suddenly became ugly. Because of this slap, she couldn''t escape at all. It was too strong.


    Now he knows that not only Zhang Xiaofan can slap him to death, but also the Lord of the ghost king can slap him to death. This is the bloody reality, which has to be admitted.


    "Ah..."


    The leader of the ghost King screamed and flew out, fell to the ground and died in peace. I think he is the leader of the ghost king. He is also a super strong man in the Jianghu. He is usually domineering and reckless. I didn''t expect to die in a hand that I despise at all. It''s really too close to death.


    Li Ke''er and others were also shocked. Unexpectedly, the general snake king was so strong that he slapped the ghost King leader to death. Although the ghost King leader died, he was still surprised that he died in the hands of the general snake king. Isn''t this really a joke.


    "Several little girls, you didn''t expect me to have such strength. Now I''m caught and can still come. I think you''re very smart. Just join us in Snake Island and come to my dry daughter. I have no children and no children. I will love you very much."


    Zhang Xiaofan has been going backwards and doesn''t want to hurt Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhang Xiaoyan. Even if he knows that Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhang Xiaoyan are living dead, he doesn''t want to hurt them.


    Yes, he is such a person. He would rather let his relatives hurt than hurt his relatives. But the voice just now made him listen a little familiar, as if he often listened to it when, but the idea just flashed away, because he thought it was impossible, not him, how could he be the snake king.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you killed my parents. I''m going to kill you today." Zhang Xiaoqiang''s blood red eyes release extremely terrible energy. The long sword stabs out and the earth breaks. It''s really terrible.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt that the blow was terrible, but he just dodged and exhausted the strength of the other party. Without his killing moves, Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhang Xiaofan would also fall to the ground. Seriously, although he didn''t know how the living dead came out.


    But this kind of person without soul and flesh must rely on some energy supplement. Without energy supplement, he can''t keep the other party fighting.


    "Xinyue, Ke''er... You don''t have to fight with those guys. Just use the way of dodging to consume their energy. It''s best to attract them to xiantaoyuan, so that we will be invincible."


    Xiantao can replenish energy. They know the secret of picking Xiantao. If they have no strength, eating a Xiantao can replenish their strength in minutes, but those living dead are different. If they don''t get energy replenishment, they will lose.


    As soon as Tang Xinyue and others heard this, they immediately understood that this was going to consume these living dead. Why didn''t they think of it.


    The four of Tang Xinyue understood for a moment, and after a few dodges, they had jumped into xiantaoyuan. With their familiarity with xiantaoyuan, they played hide and seek with the living dead, and the tired living dead became weaker and weaker.


    Seeing this scene, the powerful general snake king flashed into xiantaoyuan. He was holding the victory, but now he was also a little guilty.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you coward, get out of here and I''ll kill you."


    The total snake king shouted wildly and attacked those Xiantao trees like crazy. It''s a pity that those Xiantao trees also have the ability to rebound. The stronger the total snake king is, the stronger those Xiantao trees are. It also touched the array and high-tech defense of Xiantao island.

 Chapter 1940

    Layer after layer of attacks, like powerful waves, wantonly press the total snake king. The energy of various attributes bombards the total snake king into a coke every minute.


    The mask on his face had been blown away. When Zhang Xiaofan saw the man''s face, his three outlooks would collapse. He never dreamed that the man was his uncle, that is, the father of Zhang Xiaoqiang and Zhang Xiaoyan.


    Now to think about this matter, it seems that all the mysteries before have to be solved. No wonder Zhang Xiaoqiang will join Snake Island and Zhang Xiaoyan will join Snake Island and reuse it. Now it seems that this is already doomed. At that moment, his heart knot finally opened.


    It seems that the whole thing has its own destiny. It''s not so accidental. Uncle, as the person behind Snake Island, has done a lot of unreasonable things. There will be a person to eradicate it, and this person is him. Only when he appears and eradicates this person can he make atonement for them.


    "Uncle, you''re hiding deep enough. Over the years, I''ve been blaming myself, and my father blames himself. I didn''t expect you to set up such a situation for everyone. Today, if it weren''t for the array of Xiantao Island, you would be trapped in it. I guess I''d never know that the person who always wanted to kill me was you."


    "I''ve always wondered one thing before, that is, Snake Island elements should have no bottom line, but you won''t hurt my parents. I don''t understand why. Now I understand that you did it and shouldn''t want to kill me, but I''ve always been against you, so you have to fight with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, and the general snake king gradually calmed down.


    "I know I lost, but I also have a lot of helplessness. I pretended to die and let Xiaoqiang be full of hatred. I joined Snake Island and wanted him to inherit my foundation, but he couldn''t do it after all. He died in your hands. I killed you."


    "Half of the reason is that you ruined my career, and the other half is to avenge Xiaoqiang. Now I''ve lost. I have a lot of money and I have a lot of men. Why don''t we unite to build a special medicine Kingdom, so that we two are invincible in the world."


    After listening to these words of the general snake king, Zhang Xiaofan really thinks that the general snake king is crazy. He can think of such a shameless foundation. The existence of Snake Island has killed many people. Up to now, he still doesn''t reflect on himself and thinks of such an evil foundation.


    "You are crazy. Although you are my uncle, I must kill you for the peace of the world. This should be my mission at this stage." Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence very plainly, his eyes are full of firmness, which can''t change anything.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Xiaofan, can you not be hypocritical? The world is not yours. You think you are the Savior. You want to save the world."


    "Strong man, this world is the world of the strong. Just like the ghost King leader just now, he is a strong man in the Jianghu, but in my eyes, he is not even a shit, so I can slap him to death."


    "You now have such a good foundation. We unite to dominate the world. What the world needs at that time, we are all tentacles, beauty, power or faith. When you are strong to a certain extent, those people don''t believe in Confucius and Mencius, but believe in you. Do you understand?"


    The general snake king has really seen through the world. This world is indeed the case. Only the strong have the right to speak, but he has forgotten one thing, that is, human nature. In order to become strong, there can be nothing. In a short time, we must not lose human nature. Once we lose human nature, we will fail in the end.


    "I admit what you said is tempting, but I still believe in human nature, and I''m not so greedy." Zhang Xiaofan said, finally taking out the Fusang wand, which shows how much he attaches importance to the general snake king. If he were an ordinary person, he wouldn''t take out the Fusang wand at once.


    As soon as the general snake king sniffed, he obviously didn''t expect him to say such words. Zhang Xiaofan still wanted to kill him. In fact, he always thought that Zhang Xiaofan was the same kind of person as him and would do anything to become stronger, otherwise he wouldn''t be strong enough at this age.


    "You really don''t think about it again." the general snake king is still unwilling. In his heart, he still wants to cooperate with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not that kind of person."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, the Fusang wand roared out. The powerful Fusang really formed a fire dragon, carrying an unmatched momentum and devouring the total snake king.


    The total snake king flashed and wanted to leave xiantaoyuan, so that he could have a fair fight with Zhang Xiaofan. There were too many restrictions here, but Zhang Xiaofan could supplement energy. He was not sure to get rid of Zhang Xiaofan and turn Zhang Xiaofan into a living dead man.


    This guy has changed his way now. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t cooperate with him, the best way is to kill Zhang Xiaofan. In that way, he will turn Zhang Xiaofan into a living dead man. He can still fulfill his dream and turn the world into a world of special drugs. What else can he be afraid of.


    Several times, all systems unite to deal with him. He can still kill those people and let them listen to him. If they don''t do what he says, the living dead is the only way out.


    "Hoo..."


    However, what the chief snake king didn''t expect was that he was about to fly to the sky and leave the place. As a result, the extremely powerful electric energy rushed down and formed a big net.


    He was pushed back to the original place, and a lot of blood marks appeared on his body again. Because he was so caught off guard, he was attacked by Zhang Xiaofan. If his defense was not strong, the whole person would be killed.


    "Don''t think about leaving here. This array is prepared for you. I didn''t expect it to be really useful. Today you are here to catch turtles in a jar. Just die."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with the masterpiece of the future girl, let alone human. It is estimated that even the immortal can peel off the skin when he comes to this place.


    "So you tried to seduce me when you were defeated by Xiaoqiang and Xiaoyan." the chief snake king guessed at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I don''t have so many eyes. I really didn''t want to start with them before, but after seeing you, I think what I just did was too right and attracted you to xiantaoyuan. Maybe it''s God''s will. Admit your fate. I don''t think it''s bad that you died in the hands of Zhang Xiaofan."


    "You despicable man, let me go if you have the guts. Let''s find a place to fight fairly. In this way, we will win and win."


    The general snake king still didn''t give up and wanted to change to a place to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thought about this problem with a smile and gave the general snake king a little hope.


    "What benefits do you give me? Why should I give you a fair fight?"

 Chapter 1941

    "What do you want? As long as you can fight with me fairly, I will give you something in return that you can''t think of."


    The chief snake king feels that Zhang Xiaofan is easy to cheat. Now he makes more promises. When he leaves here and kills Zhang Xiaofan, everything is nothingness. Zhang Xiaofan still wants a reward. That''s not funny.


    "I want to know how the living dead are made?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that this should be the biggest secret of the total snake king, because it can be said in this way. He guesses that the total snake king must have a very large laboratory, just like his underground medicine planting base.


    Without an underground medicine planting base, he could not grow to this point, so he wanted to expose the secret of the chief snake king.


    Those living dead are very powerful, which may help him do a lot of things in the future.


    The chief snake king thought that Zhang Xiaofan wanted gold, silver and jewelry. They had too many snake islands. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to know this secret. It seems that he underestimated Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Can you tell me the secret of shennongding?"


    "That''s not necessarily. If you hold my life now, I may tell you this secret in order to survive. Your current situation is to tell me the secret, and I may take you out of Xiantao island and fight with you fairly, otherwise you don''t even have the qualification to fight with me fairly." Zhang Xiaofan pressed the chief snake king to death.


    "I''ll tell you the secret. Can you really change a place for me to fight a fair war?" the chief snake king looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s glasses and wanted to know the answer, but he was disappointed because Zhang Xiaofan''s glasses were always so deep that he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "I tell you..." the chief snake king told the secret, and Zhang Xiaofan turned around and asked Bruce Lee and the six winged golden silkworm to come out and attack the chief snake king.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you''re kidding me."


    "I want to fight you fairly, but the premise is that my two brothers want to play with you first and want to trap you here. I can''t help it. It''s too difficult."


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t want to do it himself. After all, he doesn''t have a clear relationship with the chief snake king. When he does it, he always cringes and doesn''t have the heart to kill him. It''s the best result for Bruce Lee and the six winged golden silkworm to deal with the chief snake king.


    Next, Zhang Xiaofan left xiantaoyuan for three consecutive days. On the third night, Bruce Lee and the six winged golden silkworm finally ended the total snake king.


    It was a strange night. It rained in many places. It seemed to celebrate the death of the general snake king. The powerful Snake Island elements were finally completely destroyed.


    At the headquarters of Snake Island, a woman wearing this mask went in and released the imprisoned northwest snake king. The northwest snake king was surprised at the man.


    The northwest snake king swore that he had never seen such a woman in his life, and he didn''t know how the woman found him, so he didn''t understand.


    "I want you to be my dog."


    The woman spoke very directly. The northwest snake king wanted to slap the woman in the face, but his intuition told him that the woman was strong and he couldn''t deal with it at all. He could only speak.


    "Why me?"


    "Because you are the strongest Snake Island. The total snake king is dead. Your Snake Island is over. You and I have a common enemy. I can give you energy and make you particularly strong, but the purpose is to let you deal with that bastard with me."


    When the woman scolded the bastard, there were complex feelings in her eyes, as if love and hate were intertwined, but she covered up very well, and no one could see it.


    "What, the total snake king is dead. How can it be? The total snake king has a lot of living dead people. I''ve seen the horror of those living dead people. Who can kill him?"


    Northwest snake king guessed that the total snake king would fail this trip, which would make Snake Island worse, but he never thought that the total snake king would hang up, which shocked him.


    He has also seen Zhang Xiaofan''s strength and knows that Zhang Xiaofan is terrible, but it is not easy to kill the total snake. After all, his strength rises to a certain level. Even if he can''t fight and wants to retreat, it is also a very easy thing. How can he fail.


    "You should be right, but the man was not simple. He used a mean and dirty method to attract the general snake to the trap he had prepared. When the general snake king arrived there, his strength was limited. He didn''t do it himself and trapped the general snake king to death. I was on the scene at that time. That man was too mean."


    When the woman finished, the northwest snake king suddenly realized that he also secretly scolded Zhang Xiaofan for being mean and wanted to avenge the general snake king.


    To be honest, the main reason is that he is now in the hands of this woman. If he doesn''t look sad and angry, this woman won''t reuse him at all. He is a smart man. He knows what he wants. If this woman can give him strength, he should be able to pry the ball with this strength. This is him.


    "Son of a bitch, great God, please give me strength. I want to avenge that bastard."


    "Revenge is not as simple as talking. It needs a perfect plan. I''ll tell you my identity now. I''m an alien. A treasure in my hand can make me continuously produce strong energy. Now I''ll give you 10% of my power. You can experience it first."


    The woman said, kicked the northwest snake king, and a strong energy entered the Dantian of the northwest snake king through the northwest snake king''s body. The strength of the northwest snake king suddenly became much stronger. It seemed that it could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Well, you now have one tenth of my energy. The first thing I ask you to do is to destroy the production base of the living dead. That bastard played the northwest snake king."


    "He already knows the base. If he doesn''t destroy the base in advance, the base will become the pawn of that bastard and do great harm to us."


    This woman also knows about the alliance of systems of various countries. She doesn''t want to see the living dead on Snake Island and finally become a sharp weapon to kill their aliens.


    "I don''t know where the production base for manufacturing the living dead is?" the northwest snake king didn''t lie. What he said was true. He really didn''t know where the production base for the living dead was.


    The woman could see from the expression of the northwest snake king that the northwest snake king really didn''t lie. She really didn''t know where the base was.


    "Your chief snake king even you hide it. Isn''t there anyone who knows the secret among the disciples of Snake Island?" the woman asked. The northwest snake king fell into a deep thought and suddenly had a meal in his eyes, as if he had found something.


    "I see, master, come with me," said the northwest snake king. He turned around and took the woman into the office before the chief snake king. They looked for it in the office.

 Chapter 1942

    Half an hour later, they found a dark grid, opened the dark grid, and found a map from inside. The map clearly marked a desert. In the desert, there was a cave, which turned into some people working. They were very serious.


    "This is an African desert. A few years ago, our chief snake king found a gold mine in the African desert, and the ownership of the gold mine is still Zhang Xiaofan, but the chief snake king took advantage of Zhang Xiaofan''s cousin to own the gold mine."


    "Finally, there was an accident in this place, which was discovered by Zhang Xiaofan. He fought a fire with the chief snake king in the desert. Zhang Xiaofan suffered heavy losses. Since then, Zhang Xiaofan ordered not to open the gold mine."


    "Unexpectedly, our general snake king took advantage of this and set up a base there. It really made Zhang Xiaofan never think that the general snake king would make people who could kill him on his territory. This move is really too high."


    The northwest snake king was amazed. Not only the northwest snake king was surprised to say these words, but also the woman thought that the total snake king was extremely intelligent. Most people wouldn''t think of such a thing.


    "Well, now that you already know the target, you can find someone to act quickly and call me when you have a good chance." the woman said, leaving a business card and went out. The northwest snake king took the business card and looked at it carefully for a while, which was also a burst of excitement.


    He has no feelings for the general snake king. He just talks about revenge for the general snake, but because of the death of the general snake king, the power he gets makes him feel that the death of the general snake king is worth it.


    The picture is transferred to Xiantao island. After a few days of turmoil, Xiantao island has finally restored its previous calm. Those shrimp soldiers and crabs in the Jianghu have been eliminated, and people in the Jianghu dare not be proud any more.


    They no longer feel that they are so arrogant, especially the ghost King patriarch, who was forced and coaxed by cattle, was finally slapped to death by the general snake king, and then the general snake king died on Xiantao Island, which made them really realize the gap with Zhang Xiaofan. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan, they simply wanted to die.


    There are also systems in various countries. After previous events, they don''t have bad intentions and decide to be a low-key person quietly.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan was standing in a square. Other people around the square were sitting on the ground. In front of them, there was a plate with Xiantao inside. Many people looked at Xiantao and drooled greedily, but no one was ashamed to take the lead in eating.


    "Ha ha, at today''s Xiantao conference, don''t make yourself at home. Lala is a family. You can say anything. Later, I have another snow lotus for sale the year before last. You can exchange with me if you have any treasures in your hands."


    As the owner of Xiantao Island, Zhang Xiaofan became very relaxed at the moment. The leader of country m stood up and wanted to say about the alliance, which was interrupted by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Leader of state m, today is a relaxed day. Don''t say so serious things. We all have a good time in relaxation." Zhang Xiaofan has his own idea. When the matter on Xiantao island is over, he must go to the gold mine in Africa first.


    Seriously, when he got the news from the general snake king, he felt his face slapped. The general snake king set up a base on his territory. He didn''t notice it at all. He felt that his brain was short circuited.


    In addition, he seems to have smelled the secret of making the living dead, which should be related to the copper man in the cave.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang said so. Let''s not talk about serious things today. Please take out the Millennium snow lotus and let us see the beauty of the Millennium snow lotus."


    I remember a few days ago, the Lord of the ghost King ate the petals of a thousand year old snow lotus, which was not like anything. He directly crushed the other lords of the three sects of the five halls in the Jianghu.


    If you take a whole Millennium snow lotus, it won''t be a cow or a horse, so this time they are very looking forward to seeing the Millennium snow lotus and eager to see the Millennium snow lotus.


    Zhang Xiaofan glances at Li Ke''er and asks Li Ke''er to bring the Millennium snow lotus. After these days of war, he doesn''t believe that there is someone who doesn''t have a long face who dares to rob the Millennium snow lotus. It''s definitely looking for death.


    Li Ke''er promised. He didn''t go down for long. He came up with a plate containing Millennium snow lotus, but covered it with a red cloth.


    Everyone stood up excitedly and wanted to see the Millennium snow lotus. His nose couldn''t help sucking it. Just smelling the fragrance of the Millennium snow lotus made people relaxed and happy, as if they had inhaled oxygen.


    "Mr. Zhang, quickly ask your people to take down the red cloth covered on the Millennium snow lotus. We can''t wait. I''ll take back the Millennium snow lotus."


    The leaders of country m are not practitioners, but they also know the value of Millennium snow lotus. This is a panacea that can bring people back to life. They, successful people, work hard all their lives and have endless money.


    But what about that? Maybe he''ll get seriously ill. His eyes will be closed and his life will pass. Therefore, this kind of thing that can bring people back to life is what he wants most.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to buy this millennium snow lotus with money. I want to change something. If I want something, I can take out what I think is the most valuable and exchange it with me. As long as I like it, the Millennium snow lotus is whose."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the leaders of state m were unhappy and felt unfair. Naturally, they have no good things as ordinary people in the Jianghu, but they have money, which can''t be compared by Jianghu people.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think you''re fair. We ordinary people also love life very much. You said that the exchange of things is obviously biased in favor of Jianghu people. Can we be happy? I suggest you take out another Millennium snow lotus, exchange one with valuable things and auction one with money, and get it at a high price."


    The leaders of M country insist very much.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "The leader of the state of M praised me too much. I also inadvertently got two of the Millennium snow lotus. I have almost used one of them, and the remaining one is the only one in the world. How can I take it out if I want to."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Li Ke''er almost laughed. Others don''t know how many Millennium snow lotus Zhang Xiaofan has, but she''s too clear. Seriously, it''s the Millennium snow lotus.


    Zhang Xiaofan can eat and supply food. This is the gap. The treasures in the eyes of those people are not even shit in the eyes of Zhang Xiaofan. There is nothing to be excited about.


    "That''s true. The Millennium snow lotus is really precious. My proposal just now is a little funny, but you really can''t exchange the Millennium snow lotus for a treasure. Then what hope do we have?"

 Chapter 1943

    Several families are happy and several families are worried. Jianghu people are very excited. People in the system are unhappy. Zhang Xiaofan stands up again.


    "Well, if the quarrel goes on like this, there will be no result. Otherwise, the Millennium snow lotus will be divided into two parts. A millennium snow lotus has several petals in total. I think one part can be divided into five petals and one into four petals, so as to meet everyone''s requirements."


    Everyone felt that the attention was good and took care of both sides. Li Ke''er really couldn''t help laughing. The petals they used for bathing were so valuable. They really despised these people. They didn''t see good things and took the petals as treasures.


    But she wouldn''t say this, otherwise others would rush up and beat them up. They felt it was too shocking and they couldn''t accept it.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll make a decision. From now on, everyone will take out their treasures."


    Zhang xiaofanfu''s flowing oil. This time, he brought everyone to Xiantao Island, mainly to identify his position in the world and have established contacts. He really doesn''t pay attention to the treasures taken out by others.


    Especially those people in the system, who want to buy with him with money, ask him if he is short of money. In his life, he is short of everything, but he is not short of money. In his eyes, money is just a number.


    Those Jianghu people hurriedly took out their own treasures. A few minutes later, the master of the green dragon hall took out a jade pendant that interested Zhang Xiaofan.


    The jade pendant is red and looks like a general jade from a distance, but when you look carefully, it is not a general jade, but more like the key to a treasure map. More importantly, when the jade pendant appears.


    Bruce Lee in his storage Bracelet became unstable, which obviously showed that the jade pendant was not an ordinary thing. Although for Zhang Xiaofan, Bruce Lee often quarreled with him, he still regarded Bruce Lee as a brother. Anyway, he was still very excited to have the opportunity to give Bruce Lee a good thing.


    "Mr. Zhang, look at my sword."


    "Mr. Zhang, look at my gem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, many people took the treasure to Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to exchange it with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan ignored others and went directly to the Lord of Qinglong hall.


    "Green dragon hall Lord, do you want to exchange the jade pendant with me?"


    The leader of Qinglong hall is very steady, which makes Zhang Xiaofan uncertain. He doesn''t know whether the leader of Qinglong hall wants to exchange. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan thinks too much. Since people can take out the jade pendant, they naturally want to exchange it with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s just the character of the leader of Qinglong hall, not the kind of person who can put down his airs.


    He is arrogant, so he stands still. In fact, it has something to do with his identity. The dragon is superior and disdains to be with ordinary spirit beasts. As a shopkeeper of Qinglong, he naturally has this momentum. If there is no such momentum, it would be abnormal.


    The Lord of Qinglong hall nodded when he heard the speech.


    "Can I feel the jade pendant in your hand?" Zhang Xiaofan is hot about the jade pendant, and others are looking at it and have a strong interest in it.


    The Lord of Qinglong hall nodded.


    "Since I want to exchange with you, I naturally want you to see it. Seriously, I like your Millennium snow lotus very much. I hope we can complete the transaction."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He didn''t want to be sure now. Even if he knew that this thing was priceless, he couldn''t let the Millennium snow lotus fall too low. Otherwise, the Lord of the green dragon hall would feel that he suffered a loss. He didn''t like to take advantage, so he should be ordinary.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the Millennium snow lotus in his hand and a cold attack came, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very comfortable. This thing can make people clear. It has the same merit as the Millennium snow lotus. This thing is in the Qinglong hall and must be a peerless treasure.


    "OK, I also like your jade pendant, so we''ll exchange it." Zhang Xiaofan said and waved to Li Ke''er. Li Ke''er took the Millennium snow lotus and handed it to the master of Qinglong hall. The owner of Qinglong was very excited and quickly put it away for fear of being robbed.


    In fact, he is really afraid of being robbed of such a treasure. Now he has cultivated in the early stage of the land boundary and can no longer improve. Although their Qinglong hall is the first of the five halls and three sects in the Jianghu, his strength is far less than that of other hall leaders.


    This makes them have no right to speak in many things in the Qinglong hall, which makes him very frustrated. This time he gets this millennium snow lotus, he believes he will make a breakthrough. At that time, he will regain the right to speak in the Qinglong store. For this reason, he is willing to exchange the treasure.


    Zhang Xiaofan put away the jade pendant and looked at the excited Qinglong shopkeeper.


    "Qinglong shopkeeper, you exchanged treasures with me. We Xiantao island should also help you improve your cultivation, so you can follow Ke''er to the villa to practice, and someone will protect your safety."


    Zhang Xiaofan can see that the Lord of Qinglong hall is very worried about this matter, so he broke the worries of the Lord of Qinglong hall.


    The Lord of Qinglong hall came to Zhang Xiaofan and worshipped him. He thought Zhang Xiaofan was too thoughtful. In this way, he didn''t have to worry.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are the great benefactor of our Qinglong hall. Please accept me and worship." the Lord of Qinglong Hall said to worship. Zhang Xiaofan quickly picked up the Lord of Qinglong hall and wouldn''t let him worship.


    "Everyone has their own needs. You need the Millennium snow lotus to improve your strength. I need this jade pendant to go lucky, so we are a fair deal. There is no need to thank you. I feel embarrassed if you thank me again." Zhang Xiaofan said and asked Li Ke''er to send the Lord of the Qinglong hall down.


    At this time, everyone looked at the other half of the Millennium snow lotus in Yang Xin''s hand, and the endless heat was released on his face. The half of the Millennium snow lotus taken away by the Lord of the green dragon hall just now, many people really thought of killing and looting.


    But Zhang Xiaofan didn''t give them a chance to let the experts of Xiantao Island protect the Dharma to the Lord of Qinglong hall. Even if they had ten courage, they didn''t dare to make the idea of the half Millennium snow lotus.


    "Hehe, I''ve just got a jade pendant. I''m very satisfied. Now we''ll directly start bidding for the remaining more than half a thousand years of snow lotus. The reserve price is 1 billion."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice has turned many people away, especially those Jianghu people. They just sigh that they don''t even have the qualification to bid for the sky high price of 1 billion. This is the reality.


    ?


    Of course, for those systematic people, one billion is really nothing. Although they are not as rich as Zhang Xiaofan, no one has one hundred and eighty thousand in their hands.


    "Two billion."


    "10 billion." the leader of the state of M obviously wanted to close his throat with a sword and directly bid a price of 10 billion.

 Chapter 1944

    Ten billion yuan is obviously very high. The arrogant eyes of the leader of country m turned around and looked provocative. This is his strength. Their country m is rich and powerful.


    He believes that in this place, in all systems, as long as the Chinese system has the financial resources, but the Chinese are hypocrites. They have money.


    He has to pretend to be very poor, especially those above, so in his opinion, he is sure to win and not lose this time. Does he look like you come when you have seed, so that everyone dare not compete with him and give him a thumbs up one by one, which is absolutely awesome.


    "10.1 billion..."


    It was the Chinese who raised the price. He didn''t add more. He added 100 million. It seems that the momentum is far less than that of the m people, but his voice can suppress the popularity of the M country.


    He also took a friendly look at the people of M, who looked very polite. The people of M are going to be angry and say that these people are hypocritical. These people are not satisfied. Such virtue is not hypocrisy. Now he really wants to slap the Chinese people in the face.


    "The Chinese have offered a price of 10.1 billion. Does anyone want to increase the price?"


    To be honest, Zhang Xiaofan is willing to sell this millennium snow lotus to m people. At least he can make some money and sell it to Chinese people. At that time, let Tang Xinyue complete the transaction with him. He doesn''t accept money. He might as well give it to Chinese people so that he won''t make fun here and make some money himself.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan thinks so, he can''t say it. After all, it will make everyone laugh. He''s not that kind of person.


    "15 billion."


    As soon as the Chinese bite their teeth, they call a price that shocked everyone. Everyone has to convince the m people that they have money. This is definitely not a boast, but the Chinese are more provocative to the m people this time.


    "99.9 billion."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this figure, he knew that the Chinese people had no good intentions. Before 10.1 billion, he thought that the Chinese people could take it out and no one would say anything.


    But now calling out $99.9 billion is definitely stirring up the situation. Because the big man in China has so much money, he will definitely be criticized. So he guesses that the Chinese people don''t want to pay out. This is a forced rhythm.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly and had to continue the matter.


    "The Chinese bid $99.9 billion. Is there anything higher? If not, this half Millennium snow lotus is Chinese."


    "99.9 billion once, 99.9 billion twice..."


    "100 billion."


    At this time, the people of country m feel that they can''t lose face. What kind of existence and a developed system of country m, they have to compete with a mature system. If he loses in the hands of the Chinese this time, he will lose not only the Millennium snow lotus, but also face, so he will add 100 billion in one breath.


    Although there is a difference of 100 million between 99.9 billion and 100 billion, the momentum of the two is completely different. That is, compared with 99 yuan and 10 yuan, 10 yuan always sounds much higher than 9.9 yuan.


    This time, the Chinese won''t raise the price again. They gave the m people a strong gesture, and then calmly sat down with a calm and natural appearance, as if they had lost the Millennium snow lotus and nothing, which made the m people very unhappy.


    "Chinese people, I photographed the Millennium snow lotus worth 100 billion. Why don''t you feel bad? You should be especially uncomfortable and want to cry."


    The Chinese laughed. From beginning to end, he didn''t want to take the Millennium snow lotus. He believed that he wanted the Millennium snow lotus. As long as he gave Tang Xinyue a call, Tang Xinyue could help him get it. Why did he spend so much effort to auction it.


    The reason for the price increase just now was that it was expected that the people of M would collide with him to the end in order to save face, so they called the price like that. In fact, when they called 99.9 billion before.


    His mind is also in a sudden. He is worried that the people of M will not take the move. Fortunately, the people of M took the move. Now he sees that there are 90 billion more things that the people of M can take away. His mind is very cool.


    For a long time, in order to comfort China and maintain balance, their senior leaders have constantly restricted Zhang Xiaofan. The elements restricting Snake Island have been completely destroyed. They can no longer restrict Zhang Xiaofan. In that case, they will anger Zhang Xiaofan and quarrel with them.


    Now we might as well take this opportunity to give Zhang Xiaofan some benefits and ease the relationship between the two sides, which will be of great benefit to the development of things.


    Zhang Xiaofan can see the expression of the Chinese people. At this moment, he is really grateful and gives the Chinese people a very grateful look.


    "100 billion once, 100 billion twice, 100 billion three times and 100 billion transactions. Now half of the Millennium snow lotus in Miss Yang''s hand is owned by the people of M. congratulations to the people of m on their great joy. Let''s applaud."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted this sentence, and Yang Xin sent the Millennium snow lotus to m Chinese people, followed by warm applause around.


    After the applause, everyone calmed down and Zhang Xiaofan looked at it.


    "The Millennium snow lotus that makes everyone''s heart beat has been obtained by two noble people. Now let''s get back to the topic before us and continue to start our Xiantao conference."


    "Xiantao open to eat..." Zhang Xiaofan announced that Xiantao open to eat. Many greedy people ate Xiantao at the first time.


    At the entrance of Xiantao, a surge of aura surged up. Ordinary people felt that their whole body was shocked, and many old problems of their body were gone. They also felt that they were ten years younger. Such a change is not the most obvious.


    The most obvious ones are those practitioners, who have been at the critical level one after another. Many practitioners have been promoted directly to the level that only a great master should have. They feel full of strength and want to fight happily and release their strength.


    "Well, the effect of Xiantao is amazing. Mr. Zhang, our m country wants to cooperate with you and be your representative of Xiantao for a long time..."


    "We e, D, African countries..."


    "Our black market auction will sign a long-term auction agreement with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people will go crazy after taking xiantaoguo. Such a good thing has unlimited design. Even if they buy 10 million of it, someone will want it.


    "Be quiet, everyone. My purpose of holding this Xiantao conference is not to sell Xiantao, but to become friends with you. In the future, we can often come to our Xiantao island in batches according to the degree of friendship. I will share the best Xiantao with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not short of money. What he lacks is contacts. These Xiantao are the guarantee of contacts. He said that if he wants to eat Xiantao, he should first deal with his relationship and help him do a few things. This method completely defeated some dissatisfied with him.


    "Mr. Zhang, our m people are willing to be friends forever."


    "Our e people are willing to be friends with Mr. Zhang forever..."

 Chapter 1945

    "Many countries in Africa want to be friends with Mr. Zhang forever."


    People who ate Xiantao fruit for a while wanted to be better with Zhang Xiaofan forever. Zhang Xiaofan finally didn''t have to worry about who would assassinate him and who would oppress him. Chinese people saw such a scene.


    Take a breath. A person like Zhang Xiaofan makes them feel afraid, but they can only make friends. No one can provoke such contacts now.


    In a hurry, the Xiantao conference in a few days finally ended, and the multinational system also elected a joint leader in these days, because Zhang Xiaofan''s key vote made the Chinese people the supreme leader. Although the Chinese people were very dissatisfied, they did not lose face to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan took Li Ke''er to Africa. This time, they are no longer for business, but for the living dead base.


    If you can learn the technology of the living dead, you will have a lot more chances to win when competing with aliens for Nuwa stone, which will be their trump card to defeat aliens.


    That afternoon, their plane landed at the African airport. Many African dignitaries made a special trip to welcome Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er. Of course, there are also people living in the African Office of the mortal group. They all know that although Zhang Xiaofan is not the head of the mortal group now, the mortal group is still Zhang Xiaofan''s.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook hands with them. Finally, under the leadership of general mut, they went to a VIP hotel. Along the way, Zhang Xiaofan was particularly moved. I remember when he first went to Africa with Yang Xin.


    Africa''s poor can''t even eat. Now it seems that there are high-rise buildings everywhere. The prosperity is not much weaker than that of some big cities in China. He is very pleased that there are not gunshots but cheers in the streets.


    At the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er sat down. Mott and more than a dozen African dignitaries sat down. Although their international status is higher than Zhang Xiaofan, they respect Zhang Xiaofan very much. It is Zhang Xiaofan''s credit that Africa can have today''s great situation.


    If there were no half of the Tao Te Ching given to them by Zhang Xiaofan, how could they have such a good situation? They are estimated to be still fighting and the people are suffering.


    "Mr. Zhang, we all know that you are used to all kinds of delicacies, and there is nothing to entertain you. We made a farm meal for you, so you must eat it well. Maybe we didn''t do well, which makes you feel bad, but it''s really our intention."


    An African female leader said this sentence, which really attracted Zhang Xiaofan''s interest. It was an honor for these big people in Africa to cook for him personally. Not everyone had this honor. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    "Hehe, OK, I must have a good taste of your craft today. I think your current state in Africa is the best state. Developing the economy and forcing art is the top priority. You see, I''ve been running around the world for concerts during this period."


    "Aren''t we learning from Mr. Zhang? A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. We start with cooking. It''s uncertain that in a few years, our African countries will develop into top-level economic powers, and we can go to concerts all over the world like Mr. Zhang."


    When general mut said these words, everyone laughed. It can be seen that they smiled from the bottom of their hearts. To tell the truth, no one in the world wants war and can develop peacefully. Being a messenger of peace is much better than being a combat hero.


    Zhang Xiaofan is drunk at this dinner. He is happy for Africans. He is not the Savior, but he is really happy to see that he can help others because of his achievements.


    Li Ke''er helped Zhang Xiaofan to the room, put Zhang Xiaofan in the bath and bathed with Zhang Xiaofan.


    In a different environment, Li Ke''er was full of passion, but when Zhang Xiaofan was finished, Zhang Xiaofan fell asleep, and Li Ke''er stamped his feet angrily.


    The picture shifts to the northwest snake king. Since the discovery of the general snake king''s secret that day, he took people to the gold mine. According to the secrets on the map, he smoothly entered the laboratory and looked at the researchers who were studying.


    Without saying a word, he killed all the scientific researchers. What he wants to do now is to destroy them and not let them be used by Zhang Xiaofan.


    The northwest snake king also wanted to transfer those scientific researchers and let them serve him, but he didn''t do that, because it was the order of aliens. Now that he has the energy of aliens, he should do a good job for aliens, otherwise he will lose his use value and die miserably.


    "Killing them is the most correct decision. I guess that bastard will arrive at this vault soon. What we need to do is let him enter the gold mine and can''t go back alive."


    The alien said what she thought. The northwest snake king asked the alien if he had a good idea.


    "Do you still need me to teach you such a thing? Remember what I said. The reason why I will give you energy and get you out of the Snake Island headquarters is because I know from a snake island soldier that your wisdom is good."


    "You can help me do a lot of things. If you have no use value, what else can I use you? I might as well kill you with a knife and try to clean you up."


    The northwest snake king dare not doubt the words of the snow beauty. He has been doing things carefully these days, thinking that the snow beauty is not here. As a result, the snow beauty just appeared, which really startled him. Where is this person? It''s the devil. It''s too scary to walk out of God.


    "The master put it down. There is absolutely no need to bother the master about what this dog can do. I want to turn these scientists into living dead people. At that time, I will successfully hide in front of him, and then I launch instructions to stab him to death while he is unprepared."


    The northwest snake king said that when he stabbed to death with a knife, he was a little empty. He believed that his plan could succeed, but he was really not confident in killing Zhang Xiaofan. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was immortal and could not die. This was also the main reason why his plan failed every time.


    "How sure are you to kill him?" asked the snow beauty. The northwest snake king replied weakly, without any confidence.


    "Less than 10%, I believe my plan can succeed, but if the knife is inserted into Zhang Xiaofan, will the bastard not die? I really can''t help it."


    When the snow beauty heard the speech, she raised the northwest snake king for several meters. What she was angry about was not the failure of the northwest snake king, but that the northwest snake king had no self-confidence. This is very terrible. If a person has fear of a person and loses self-confidence, it is impossible to assassinate successfully.


    "Waste, there is no one in the world who can''t kill. No matter how powerful people are, they all have weaknesses. Think about it."


    The snow beauty said, turned and disappeared like a ghost. The northwest snake king sat on the ground and thought about Zhang Xiaofan''s weakness.

 Chapter 1946

    The next day Zhang Xiaofan got up from bed and saw that Li Ke''er looked unhappy. He thought about the reason why Li Ke''er was not very powerful before. However, since he ate Millennium snow lotus and Xiantao, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. He is no match.


    "Don''t prepare breakfast for Ben early in the morning. Sit on the sofa and get in a daze. Hurry to prepare breakfast. After that, we still have business to do."


    Some men are also very tired. A few days ago, they fell into the devil''s cave on Xiantao island. Now they finally came out. Only Li Ke''er is accompanied. He can relax. He can''t be fooled by Li Ke''er when he looks at Li Ke''er''s heartache.


    "I''m in a bad mood. If you want to eat breakfast, go downstairs by yourself." Li Ke''er said this to let Zhang Xiaofan ask her why she was in a bad mood. She just told her troubles.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You''re in a bad mood, so wait here. I''ll go downstairs for dinner." Zhang Xiaofan got up and left without asking Li Ke''er why he was in a bad mood. What does that mean.


    As soon as Li Ke''er turned around, he saw that Zhang Xiaofan had arrived at the door and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. He was not reserved. Zhang Xiaofan had no way, so he took Li Ke''er into the bathroom.


    Two hours later, they came out of the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan was tired and waded on the sofa for a while. Li Ke''er was satisfied with her makeup.


    General mut actually arrived early in the morning, but was blocked outside by Li Ke''er. Now he heard that there was no movement in the room, so he knocked on the door and came in from the outside.


    "Mr. Zhang, breakfast is ready. Let''s have dinner first and then go to Central Africa. This time, let''s go and develop the gold mine."


    Zhang Xiaofan told general mut some things last night. This guy was also very angry and decided to lead the troops this time and let the troops stationed directly in that place.


    Snake Island elements are really bullying people. They even rush to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. They simply don''t pay attention to them. Are they so easy to bully.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up and goes out. The corridor is full of guards, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel very uncomfortable. It''s like he''s a little man and a big man. He needs guards to protect him.


    Li Ke''er was enjoying it. He ran up from behind and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Zhang Xiaofan could smell the fragrance of Li Ke''er with a gentle suction of his nose.


    After dinner, the three of Zhang Xiaofan came out of the hotel. General Mott directly prepared hundreds of Rolls Royce phantoms. The year before last, there was a special military vehicle, followed by an army of tens of thousands of people, all green motorcycles. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "General mut, we don''t need to exaggerate. You scared the bosses along the way."


    General Mulder, hold on.


    "Mr. Zhang, it doesn''t matter. These soldiers are willing to escort you personally. These motorcades are not our military motorcades, but voluntary donations from bosses doing business in Africa."


    "The drivers of the motorcade are their bodyguards. This is public opinion, and we dare not interfere. What if they don''t invest in Africa?"


    "So I don''t accept their kindness, which is holding back Africa?" Zhang Xiaofan asked general mut.


    "That''s for sure. You don''t accept their feelings. They thought you didn''t pay attention to the development of Africa. What are you, not a sinner?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless by general mut. He could only promise to come down and get on the middle car with Li Ke''er.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks general mut is really careless. Now there are no Snake Island elements. Even if aliens are forced, they can''t kill here, so he is very safe.


    There is absolutely no need to make such a big noise, which wastes people and money, but if people insist on it, he can''t say anything and can only do it according to people''s wishes.


    General mut watched Zhang Xiaofan get on the bus and get on a car. Then he gave an order. The powerful team moved forward in the roaring sound. Countless people looked at the team and were shocked.


    "Shit, what''s the big man going out today? I''ve been doing business in Africa for more than two years. I haven''t seen such a big man yet. It''s unbelievable. The military vehicles in front, hundreds of famous cars in the middle and the motorcycle team behind are too strong."


    "Hehe, you don''t know. It''s everyone''s credit that you can do business safely in Africa. You may not know what Africa was like five or six years ago. It can be said that wild animals ran to our city and couldn''t find food. What do you think it would be like to be poor."


    "Chinese people like to believe in Bodhisattva. I think that person is the Bodhisattva in our hearts. Without him, we won''t live a good life."


    "What, you''re talking about Zhang Xiaofan, the world''s richest man. I''ve dreamed of meeting this man all my life. I didn''t expect more big people like him. We can only stand in the distance."


    "That''s very good. Many people don''t even have the chance to look far in their life."


    Zhang Xiaofan has high-tech ears. Hearing those people''s dialogue, he couldn''t help laughing. Li Ke''er asked what happened.


    "Nothing, I think it''s funny." Zhang Xiaofan said and fell asleep in his seat. When he woke up, the team had gone out of the city and galloped on the road. However, Zhang Xiaofan was suddenly worried because he noticed the voice of a poor beast, which made him instantly think of the wolves when he first came to Africa.


    "You''d better prepare for battle." general mut didn''t expect that wolves would appear on the calm Road, but they clearly observed them through UAVs and thought that these wolves should be driven by people. Otherwise, with such a good living environment in Africa, even wolves have enough food and won''t attack them.


    Besides, they are a powerful army. Even if the wolf is poor and hungry, he doesn''t dare to joke about his life and attack them.


    General mut''s order fell. Tens of thousands of soldiers surrounded the city and protected Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing such a picture, Zhang Xiaofan really felt that he was very important. These soldiers vowed to protect to the death.


    "Shoot..."


    Countless wild wolves gallop from a distance. Their purpose is to destroy the defense of those soldiers and win opportunities for the people who assassinated Zhang Xiaofan. This seems a simple thing.


    But it was guarded by those soldiers. No one would break through such a defense, so the people who set up this plan would be disappointed.


    "Poof..."


    In just a few minutes, numerous bullets hit the wolves and turned the wolves in front into plugs. General mut was proud and was about to laugh, but he heard a melodious voice, and his eyes immediately showed a nervous look.

 Chapter 1947

    "Be careful, everyone, someone is controlling those wild animals..." mut just shouted this sentence. A strange thing happened. The wild wolves who were knocked down by their bullets stood up again and rushed at them.


    "Shit, how can this happen? Give me shells."


    General mut didn''t believe that the terrible sound was so powerful that the boneless wild wolves could attack them. He guessed well. This time, with shells, the wild wolves rushed up were indeed pressed down by them. Now they are more relaxed.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very strange. Hearing this voice can always remind him of a figure, the woman in the sea who was pressed by him.


    "Xiaofan husband, do I want to go down and have a look, find out the person who blows the noise and kill her."


    "You are not her opponent, let me go." Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want Li Ke''er to make unnecessary sacrifices. He guesses that the person blowing the whistle is the alien. If he doesn''t go out, it is estimated that many people will die in the hands of that alien. He doesn''t want others to die because of him.


    "Stay in the car, I''ll meet the man." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell and got out of the car. With a heart movement, the black iron ruler appeared in his hand, and then the black iron ruler flew like a rocket.


    "Too strong. Mr. Zhang is too strong. He not only does business well, but also has such good skills."


    "Shit, how the hell am I a man? If only I were a woman, I would marry Mr. Zhang directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan manipulated the black iron ruler. Hearing this sentence, he almost hit the sand dune in front and took a breath.


    "It''s dangerous to be excellent. Even men will like it. It''s better to keep a low profile and have no ability."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and accelerated to the place where the whistle came. With Zhang Xiaofan looking for the whistle, the wolves also changed their direction and no longer rushed towards the soldiers, but chased Zhang Xiaofan.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan came to the snow beauty in black and looked at the snow beauty.


    "Can you be calm and be careful when you get pregnant? If you hurt our hybrid baby, can you afford it?" Zhang Xiaofan remembered that at the bottom of the sea, he took no measures to revenge the alien.


    When the woman heard this sentence, her eyes became colder. Obviously, Zhang Xiaofan''s words stimulated her nerves.


    She is the iceberg goddess, which can not be violated by anyone. She is an alien saint and an angel. How can she be defiled by the devil.


    This is why she wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan. She wants to kill the bad man who desecrates her and regain the dignity of her alien iceberg beauty.


    "Puff..."


    A sword suddenly stabbed Zhang Xiaofan. With the momentum of cutting through the sky, the vastness pressed on Zhang Xiaofan. The cold breath seemed to press Zhang Xiaofan into Jiuyou hell.


    "I''ve already experienced your move. Can you have something new?"


    Zhang Xiaofan walked through the repression easily again, came to her and kissed his red lips. She was so overbearing every time. The iceberg beauty was going crazy, but this guy was like a devil and always hid in her heart. She couldn''t kill this bastard.


    "Cheap man, I''ll let you die." the iceberg beauty slapped Zhang Xiaofan on the chest. Zhang Xiaofan felt the thunderous blow and flew back for tens of meters. This move was too fast. Zhang Xiaofan had no defense at all, so that he spit out a mouthful of blood when he fell to the ground.


    Then the wolves rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and made dumplings. Seeing that the wolves were about to eat Zhang Xiaofan, a human shadow quickly snatched up from behind the wolves, took Zhang Xiaofan away and disappeared into the desert.


    When the figure appeared again, the two people had already arrived in an ice cave. Rao was Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation was very high, and he also felt bursts of cold.


    "Whew..."


    The iceberg beauty directly threw Zhang Xiaofan into the ice cave, turned and disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan was angry. Just now he pretended to be hurt and wanted to see if the iceberg beauty had love and his baby. As a result, the iceberg beauty directly trapped him in the ice cave. It was really not a person.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and struck the ice cave in front of him. The ice cave cracked and came out of the ice cave easily, just like a meteor.


    Soon after, the iceberg beauty appeared again. She was really a liar. Men don''t have a good thing. I must break you into pieces.


    Iceberg beauty''s feelings for Zhang Xiaofan are very complex. I don''t know if they are feelings, but because Zhang Xiaofan is an asshole, she can''t go back.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the team. Li Ke''er rushes into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and hugs Zhang Xiaofan tightly. Zhang Xiaofan pats Li Ke''er on the shoulder.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry, I''m a cheap man, and the Lord of hell doesn''t like people like me." Zhang Xiaofan suddenly remembered the second major event in Africa this time, handed general mut to him and said it to general mut.


    "This is no problem. The African people support you so much. You say they will support free hospitals and health care projects."


    Zhang Xiaofan had planned to build a brand of self-care in Africa for many years. After all, self-care is a relatively high-quality project.


    For a long time, human beings have been in a state of hunger and semi hunger. They have never had enough to eat. Now they suddenly have enough to eat, so they can do Valley health preservation.


    African people didn''t have enough to eat before. Now they have enough to eat. Their childhood is still nourishing. What they need now is not just life.


    It is the quality of life that they need, so all kinds of entertainment and longevity are their goals, which is also the main reason why the health industry can do other industries for a long time in the future.


    "That''s good. Tell other leaders about this. On behalf of Bigu forum, I will invest 10 billion to do this project."


    With money and people, it will be done, so general mut assures Zhang Xiaofan that he will do it properly.


    "Well, this matter is over. Let''s move on and try to camp near the gold mine before dark." Zhang Xiaofan said and got on the bus. General mut and others also got on the bus. The vast motorcade continued to go to that place.


    Towards evening, they finally arrived near the gold mine. To Zhang Xiaofan''s surprise, there were many researchers in white standing near the mine to meet them, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan and others.


    At first, Zhang Xiaofan thought those people were living dead, but after careful observation, he found that those people were normal people, which made him wonder how these people knew he was coming and welcomed him.

 Chapter 1948

    "How do you know I''m coming here?" Zhang Xiaofan picked up the oldest old man and said strangely to the old man,


    The old man threw himself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cried with snot and tears. He looked really sad, which made general mut and others feel very strange. As a soldier.


    They will not trust anyone with their feelings, so they are still very cautious and careful to guard against those people, and even stare at those people in white with three soldiers.


    "Living Bodhisattva, you are our living Bodhisattva. We are all scientists captured by Snake Island people from all over the world. That person forced us to study the living dead. We would rather die than follow, but they threatened our wife and children."


    "We can die, but our wife and children can''t die. We promised him to do bad things. Over the years, we have studied a lot of living dead people, but we have also installed some secrets on the living dead. Even that person doesn''t know."


    "So we are clear about your affairs in Taohua island. You have avenged us. We will follow you all our life." the old man said and knelt down with his men.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know whether what the old man said is true or false, but looking at these people''s expressions, they should be almost the same, otherwise these people''s acting skills are too strong.


    "Everybody get up. I''m not a living Bodhisattva. I''m just an ordinary person. Since everyone was hurt by the Snake Island elements, now the Snake Island elements have been destroyed by us, you can rest assured to go home tomorrow. I won''t force anyone to work with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the people kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan asked general mut to invite them up, give them the best food, and then set up camp.


    Half an hour later, the tent was set up. General mut asked the soldiers to be on full alert. There must be no mistake. He arrived at Zhang Xiaofan''s tent.


    Li Ke''er was making the bed for Zhang Xiaofan at this time. He saw general mut coming to Zhang Xiaofan and knew that there was something to talk about. He put down his work and went to Zhang Xiaofan and poured a glass of water for each of Zhang Xiaofan and general mut. General mut thanked his sister-in-law. Li Ke''er shared it ten times.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think of those people in white?"


    General mut is responsible for security. Now he regards Zhang Xiaofan''s life more important than his life. He was just a general who didn''t have enough to eat.


    Now he can drive a luxury car and be respected all over the world. He is very grateful to Zhang Xiaofan, so he does not allow Zhang Xiaofan to have any danger in Africa.


    As long as there is danger, he will erase the danger in the bud. This is what he must do. There must be no mistakes.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not sure now. It''s not impossible for those people to say what high technology they installed on the living dead of the general snake king. After all, science and technology is the primary productive force in the world. Those people may have cheated the general snake king.


    But to convince him, there were still many doubts. In short, he didn''t know, so he asked general mut.


    "General mut, what did you find?"


    General Mulder shook his head.


    "I haven''t found anything yet."


    ?


    Soldiers are generals. In the absence of evidence, they will not make random guesses, so general mut replied.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Let nature take its course and let the brothers be more careful. There is no need to be too cautious. There are not many people in the world who can kill me. If I really die in their hands."


    "I have to admire them. There''s no way for you to pay more attention to such existence. It''s better to let the brothers relax, so that the brothers can not only have a good rest, but also easily show their feet if they really have problems."


    "OK, I see what to do."


    General mut said that, got up and walked out of Zhang Xiaofan''s tent. Zhang Xiaofan would give the dragon jade to Bruce Lee tonight to help Bruce Lee digest the dragon jade, so he told Li Ke''er that he had something to deal with and asked Li Ke''er not to wait for him to rest early.


    "Go, it''s mysterious. You must be doing bad things behind my back. Tell me who the woman whistling is?"


    The woman''s sixth sense is particularly accurate. She feels that Zhang Xiaofan is attracted by the whistle today and says that she is not the opponent of the Whistler. She guesses that Zhang Xiaofan knows the man and is still a woman, otherwise Zhang Xiaofan will not stop her from following.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Li Ke''er hugged Zhang Xiaofan and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and decided to tell Li Ke''er to avoid Li Ke''er''s wishful thinking. Besides, for him, the alien is a passer-by. The alien wants him to die. How can he have a son for him.


    "Remember the peach blossom island war? The female nerve detonated a crutch and didn''t blow me up. She thought about how to kill me, but I won''t give her the chance to kill me, and I didn''t cheat you. Her strength is really strong."


    "She should have a special energy, which is difficult to deal with. That''s why I want to work hard on the living dead. We have established an alliance, and a war with aliens can''t be avoided. Therefore, I am at odds with her. After meeting, I draw a sword and kill her without asking right or wrong, but unfortunately, my skill can''t kill her."


    "Can''t kill her, or can''t bear to kill her because she''s beautiful."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought he could explain it clearly to Li Ke''er. Unexpectedly, Li Ke''er put him in it. How can he say that telling the truth is cheating Li Ke''er and telling lies is cheating himself.


    "Well, you go, I won''t force your heart." Li Ke''er thought that Zhang Xiaofan must go to see the whistle witch now, so he said.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It seems necessary for me to tell you my secret in order to prove my innocence tonight."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, meditating in bed. Li Ke''er stared into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Now she wants to see how Zhang Xiaofan still lies. It''s not so easy to cheat her.


    "In fact, I have a dragon. Do you believe it?" Zhang Xiaofan told the truth. Li Ke''er looked incredulous.


    "So you go out tonight to meet the dragon. You also want to tell me that you exchange the jade pendant with the Lord of the green dragon hall on Xiantao island for the dragon you raise."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re right. That''s what I mean."


    "That''s right, ghost. You think I''m a three-year-old child. You also raise a dragon, not to mention that there is no dragon in the world. Even if there is a dragon, can people raise it as a dragon?"


    As Li Ke''er was talking, Zhang Xiaofan invited Bruce Lee out. As soon as he flashed, he jumped onto Li Ke''er''s shoulder and kissed Li Ke''er on the face. Li Ke''er opened his eyes in surprise and felt very incredible.

 Chapter 1949

    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Bruce Lee angrily. It''s shameless that this wretched dragon should flirt with his girlfriend. Originally, he wanted to give Bruce Lee the jade pendant for Bruce Lee''s love of helping kill the general snake king. Now it''s not so easy.


    "You''re really a dragon." Li Ke''er''s palm extends, and Bruce Lee jumps onto Li Ke''er''s palm, like a snake, which is very cute.


    Bruce Lee nodded.


    "Giggle, you''re so cute. Let me protect you later." before Li Ke''er got much, he got familiar with Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee jumped and kissed Li Ke''er''s face, as if he was willing to follow Li Ke''er.


    "Jianlong, you dare to flirt with my daughter. Do you have a bottom line? Believe it or not, I''ll crush the jade pendant."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that when he took the jade pendant into his hand, he would crush it. Bruce Lee pretended to be afraid, as if he had been wronged.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? What''s wrong with Bruce Lee? You''re cruel to Bruce Lee. He''s so small and obedient. Please tell me what''s the matter. It''s too much for you to eat Bruce Lee''s vinegar."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little speechless. When Bruce Lee is young, he can have a dragon body. If it is fully extended, it will be at least thousands of meters.


    "I''m jealous. I''m too much. I''m speechless. Don''t forget that wretched dragon cheated you. He''s really not a good thing."


    "Cluck, I don''t believe you."


    Li Ke''er now has Bruce Lee and doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. She doesn''t want to care what Zhang Xiaofan does. She has to take Bruce Lee back to her room and come back halfway.


    "Li Ke''er, Bruce Lee is really not a good thing. He takes advantage of you. I''m very upset, you know."


    "Stop talking nonsense and give me that jade pendant."


    Li Ke''er reaches out to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods also want to use the jade pendant to threaten Bruce Lee, make Bruce Lee admit his mistake and apologize to him. Unexpectedly, Li Ke''er directly wants to take the jade pendant away.


    "I don''t know what jade pendant."


    Li Ke''er pulled up Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and was about to bite hard. Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and admitted defeat.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you. Please show mercy."


    Zhang Xiaofan is convinced now. He takes out the jade pendant and gives it to Li Ke''er. Li Ke''er leaves with satisfaction, which makes Zhang Xiaofan take a deep breath.


    "What is it to pick up a stone and hit yourself in the foot? It''s such a sad thing. Why should I tell Li Ke''er about Bruce Lee? Isn''t this a death attempt? Now all my girlfriends have been robbed by Bruce Lee."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and shook his head helplessly. Now no one hurts and no one loves. He got up and walked out of the tent. Now he is going to go to the cave to check the situation in the cave.


    This helps him to evaluate those people in white to see whether they are worthy of trust. If they are worthy of trust, he will change their working environment and let them serve him better.


    If those are not trustworthy, on the premise of no harm to him, he will release those and let them go back to enjoy their old age. After all, according to those people.


    They were all caught by Snake Island elements. There are still wives and children at home. He can''t treat others just because they have done things for Snake Island. That''s not his style of doing things.


    The night was dark and the wind was high. After Zhang Xiaofan came out of the tent, he didn''t see a few guards. He knew that general mut did what he said. It was loose and tight. This was also the effect he wanted. Give a sound to several guard branches, and he entered the cave alone.


    I remember when he first came to the cave, the dozen stone figurines were very powerful. He wanted to study the ten stone figurines. Unexpectedly, the ten stone figurines were gone.


    It made him feel very strange. This is the most important thing to protect the whole cave. How can they be moved away? I thought I would ask the old man tomorrow to continue to walk into the cave.


    A few minutes later, when he arrived at the laboratory, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to see the old man cleaning in the laboratory. It''s so late. Shouldn''t he have a good rest? Why are you still working here? It''s too professional.


    Besides, according to his guess, the old man should be the most senior scientific research backbone among all people. He works here and others are resting. It doesn''t make sense, unless the old man likes the work very much and is not forced to study here.


    Zhang Xiaofan can grow to today''s level, which is inseparable from scientific researchers, so he has deep respect for scientific researchers.


    At first, Zhang Xiaofan made his fortune by relying on shennongding. He was also a doctor and could prepare some liquid medicine. Then he invited the powerful Professor Nan.


    He started his career by leaps and bounds and cultivated a new growth liquid, which can be used as a vegetable factory anywhere in the world.


    Then came the underground medicine planting base, which produced a lot of medicinal materials that would take thousands of years to grow outside. Because of this, he had the capital to cultivate a large number of health wine.


    So he embarked on the road of prosperity. Now he can eat those precious medicinal materials as food and get the first contacts in the world. All these have something to do with it.


    Including the world architect, the world design master, the best scientist in the world and the future girl. Frankly, it is technology that has changed him.


    Besides the health industry, he believes that the essence of this industry is nothing else, but the valley opening Research Institute they are doing. After these are clear, the future is bright.


    And the aerospace industry, in the final analysis, depends on scientific and technological productivity.


    "Sir, you are still cleaning the laboratory so late. I can see that you love this job very much. Can you sit down and have a rest and talk with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan respects the old man very much. Because the old man is a little low, when he speaks, he deliberately bends down and looks friendly. Don''t underestimate this little action. It works very well in many times.


    In kindergarten, teachers often tell parents to squat down and communicate with their children, which will produce a kind of head up psychology, so that children can become one with adults. Zhang Xiaofan also wants to become one with scientific researchers.


    The old man smelled the speech and smiled on his face. Zhang Xiaofan helped the old man sit down. The old man''s expression was very calm, which made Zhang Xiaofan stunned and affirmed some things, because he believed that even if the old man was calm again, he would see him who could control their life and death.


    There will be a little tension, and the old man has nothing at all, which shows that the old man is used to the fear of mastering life and death, or the old man is an actor, not a scientific researcher, but the latter makes him more willing to believe.


    "Elder, when did you come to this cave? There were three stone figurines in the cave before. Have you seen them?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this question, the old man hesitated for a while, as if he was thinking about how to answer it.

 Chapter 1950

    "I came here two years ago. I haven''t seen any stone figurines."


    After the old man answered, he also stood against Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to see whether his answer was correct from Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, which made Zhang Xiaofan more suspicious of the old man, because if the old man was a real scientific researcher.


    They should not pay attention to these. In their hearts, science and technology will always be the first. They regard their research products as their children. How can they care about things other than scientific research, no matter what they are.


    In fact, when the old man looked at Zhang Xiaofan, he also wanted to find the answer from Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, which related to what he would do next, whether to continue acting or sneak attack Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, he was disappointed. Zhang Xiaofan was too old and cunning. He couldn''t see anything from Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, that''s right!" Zhang Xiaofan answered faintly, then talked with the old man for a while, wandered around the laboratory for a while, and left the cave.


    Shortly after Zhang Xiaofan left, a figure appeared in front of the old man. The man was the northwest snake king. After seeing the northwest snake king and saluting respectfully, the old man asked the northwest snake king what to do next.


    In fact, these people are the remnant of Snake Island. They hate Zhang Xiaofan to the bone. If the northwest snake king hadn''t told them to break into Zhang Xiaofan''s interior and detect Zhang Xiaofan''s weaknesses, they would have solved Zhang Xiaofan with a knife.


    "The answer of the stone FIGURINE should be that there is no disclosure, because I know the whereabouts of Zhang Xiaofan in the past two years. He has never been to the cave. You are not wrong in that answer. You can continue to hide around him and remember what I said."


    "It''s not difficult for us to attack him secretly. The difficult thing is how to kill him with a knife. Don''t do it without catching his weakness. In that way, we can only fall short. Now we Snake Island can''t stand any more losses."


    "Of course, even if you fail, you can''t expose that you are a person of Snake Island. You can''t let him know that there are still residual evils in Snake Island. Whether the spark of Snake Island can burn again depends on the living force behind us. We can''t stand any more blows."


    The northwest snake king has the talent of an emperor. He handles things vigorously and reasonably. Such a talent, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t kill him at the beginning, is destined to become a major disaster in Zhang Xiaofan''s career.


    "Yes, I understand that the old slave''s family was saved by the northwest snake king. Even if the old slave gave his life, he would not do anything sorry to the northwest snake king."


    This old man is obviously a former confidant of the northwest snake king. It is a terrible thing that the northwest snake king can make such people so loyal.


    The old man said to kneel down for the northwest sand snake king. The northwest snake king helped the old man up and respected the old man very much. He didn''t have the attitude of superiors and subordinates, which is very similar to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t kneel down in the future. We all work together to fight for our faith. The general snake king died. I was discouraged all the way. I had no confidence to let Snake Island develop again."


    "But the emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. God is not kind to us. He sent aliens to help us. They not only gave me magical power, but also gave me the heart to win when I killed Zhang Xiaofan. You are the same. You should face everything calmly and have the heart to win when you killed Zhang Xiaofan."


    The old man nodded quickly when he heard the speech.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a clear idea when he comes out of the cave. Now he wants to catch a big fish for a long time to see who is behind the scenes. However, the original plan has to be changed, without the real researchers before.


    It''s estimated that the living dead can''t get it out. We can only ask Tang Xinyue for help to see if we can find some such talents. After all, they are the main force in the war with aliens.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a little angry. If he can make an iron bull Trojan horse, it can also be used at a critical time. Who pinched his hope in the end is a real talent. It''s a pity that he didn''t make good use of it.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He has returned to his tent. Seeing that Li Ke''er and Bruce Lee have not come back, he has stronger envy, jealousy and hatred towards Bruce Lee. What do you say, friends and wives can''t be bullied. Li Ke''er is his woman. Bruce Lee kisses him left and right on his face. Is this appropriate?


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that when he went to Li Ke''er''s tent angrily, he found that Li Ke''er protected Bruce Lee outside the tent, which made Zhang Xiaofan angry. What''s this? He really regarded himself as a character and asked his woman to protect him. Is there any reason? Don''t you know who he is?


    "What are you doing? Bruce Lee is my good friend. Don''t go in and disturb him, or I''ll roll my eyes with you."


    Li Ke''er said, stretching out his pink fist and looking like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. Li Ke''er and Bruce Lee have known each other for a long time. Li Ke''er will turn against him because of Bruce Lee. Is there any reason?


    Li Ke''er really likes Bruce Lee''s appearance. He is cute and can''t help loving him.


    "I''ll go. Shouldn''t you stay away from Bruce Lee? I''ll teach him a lesson now. You don''t have to stop me."


    In fact, only Zhang Xiaofan knows Bruce Lee''s current situation. He can become a beautiful man by changing himself. Moreover, his unique temperament is the bane of all girls. The more Zhang Xiaofan thinks about it, the more he feels that Li Ke''er and Bruce Lee are dangerous together.


    "Ha ha, Bruce Lee is so big. He''s still an animal. You''re an animal. You''re with an alien woman. Maybe the alien woman is not human at all."


    Li Ke''er feels better when she sees that Zhang Xiaofan is more anxious. Although she knows her fate and is destined not to be occupied by others, she still wants to have more Zhang Xiaofan and doesn''t want to let Zhang Xiaofan get involved.


    Her intuition tells her that Zhang Xiaofan must have something to do with the alien woman, and the relationship is not simple. She hopes that Zhang Xiaofan can care more about her and not deal with the alien woman.


    "I''ll go. You''re evil. Since you can''t leave him, don''t leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly said that and went back to the tent. In the middle of the night, he found Li Ke''er lying in his quilt and drawing a circle on his chest with his fingers.


    "Hey, I want to discuss something with you. Can you send Bruce Lee to me and let me be its master in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also thought that Li Ke''er came to apologize. As a result, he came to ask him for Bruce Lee. At this moment, he asked him to sit up and watch Li Ke''er laugh.


    "Look at your virtue, I knew you would react like this. I told you that on purpose. Give Bruce Lee to you. I don''t like to find food for him." Li Ke''er said, stretching out his palm, and Bruce Lee jumped onto Li Ke''er''s palm.

 Chapter 1951

    Zhang Xiaofan receives Bruce Lee into the storage bracelet. He suddenly feels that he quarrels with Li Ke''er, which seems to have taken advantage of Bruce Lee. He wants to clean up Bruce Lee. Now even the jade pendant has been refined by others, and he also cleans up his farts. The important thing is that Bruce Lee is too slippery. He doesn''t respond and shakes his head helplessly.


    "Well, go to sleep!" Zhang Xiaofan said, fell into bed, let Li Ke''er pull it up again, and helplessly accompanied her for more than two hours, which was a complete success.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and others entered the cave and asked the old man in white to explain to him the secret of making the living dead. The old man in white was not in a hurry. He actually explained the secret of making the living dead. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt that the old man was not completely acting, but still had some skills.


    "So the living dead you study mainly rely on a new energy extracted from special medicine. If I want to make the living dead, I also need to plant that special medicine, and it is planted in a large area?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, he secretly spied on the good means behind the scenes. Explaining the matter in this way is tantamount to pushing the matter to two absolute points.


    If he promised to continue to create the living dead, he would plant such harmful things on a large scale. If he accidentally occupied those things by people with ulterior motives, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If he disagrees, he needs to find new energy to replace that energy. In this way, these fake researchers can spend a long time around him and understand him.


    When he does something to hurt him, he has to place high hopes on these people. As long as these are unfavorable to him, it will be a sharp sword immediately. This means is too slippery. Has everyone in the world become smarter or has he suddenly become stupid.


    "Yes, special drugs do a lot of harm. I don''t recommend the boss to plant special drugs, but we were forced to accept the boss''s decision to plant them."


    The old man said these words. Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to kick the old man. It''s shameless. It''s like being a bitch and setting up a memorial archway.


    "You''re right. That kind of thing does great harm to people. I don''t agree with planting, so I''d better find new energy instead. However, if you want to find new energy, I''ll prepare you with a good office environment."


    "The conditions here are too simple. I''ll ask someone to prepare a building for you in China. You can work there, and then someone will protect your safety."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to put these people under house arrest, pay attention to them openly, secretly find someone to study the living dead, build plank roads openly and spend their time secretly.


    Those people in white are very happy to hear that China is Zhang Xiaofan''s motherland. Zhang Xiaofan arranges a research room for them in his own motherland. It can be seen that they pay attention to them, so they can use their identity as scientific researchers to dig out Zhang Xiaofan''s weaknesses with people who know Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang is very kind to us. We thank Mr. Zhang." the old man said and brought someone to kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan. Although Zhang Xiaofan didn''t like these people and he didn''t bother to kowtow to them, he still had to pretend in face.


    "No, you''re too polite. This is what I should do. I can''t afford to kneel so easily." Zhang Xiaofan hypocritically helped those people up, and then turned his eyes to general mut.


    "General mut, these scientific researchers also need your help to send them safely to China. I''ll have someone pick them up at that time."


    "OK, please don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I''ll do it properly." his eyes swept to one of his men, who hurried to general mut.


    "It''s up to you to do this. They are important people who study the living dead. We must protect them and not let them be assassinated on the way."


    After general mut arranged, Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed. If general mut didn''t say so, all these people might safely arrive in China. In this sentence, it is estimated that several people will be killed and injured, but this is also what he wants to see. Life things, playing Yin for him, really treat him as retarded.


    "Yes, we must protect them." the man stood up, waved his hand, and dozens of his subordinates took the white men down.


    At this time, there were only a few people left in the mine. General mut asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you still have something to keep here? If not, I''ll have someone open the mine. The mine is very rich in gold. We can still make a good profit. After all, the gold mine is very precious. Many things can be made of gold to be very hard."


    General mut''s words suddenly woke up Zhang Xiaofan. They can make undead people with gold. Anyway, they are guarding a gold mine now. The key is that the living dead made of gold are invulnerable.


    Even if bombs hit them, they don''t necessarily kill them. In this way, the undead will be upgraded, the real undead.


    Besides, unlike the general snake king, he can find the bodies of some powerful people as the bodies of undead people. He has principles. He doesn''t do such things as having children without assholes.


    "What you said is reasonable. Open this gold mine immediately, but the gold mining should be carried out secretly. The gold produced here is of great use to me." Zhang Xiaofan then walked out of the cave and called Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue is still in Xiantao island these days. Several famous doctors also came to this Xiantao conference. Zhang Xiaofan took out a lot of money to let those famous doctors see a doctor for the future girl. The doctors said they could stabilize the future girl''s condition, but they couldn''t cure it completely.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan is busy, Tang Xinyue takes care of the future girl these days. Now she looks at the future girl''s health. Tang Xinyue is also very happy.


    The future girl is an important figure in their organization. They have a lot of things and need the help of the future girl. Her personal relationship with the future girl is also very good, so now they are talking and laughing in the peach garden, feeling the fresh air of Xiantao and in a good mood.


    "I really feel comfortable when I come out for a walk. These days, I''ve been confused because of illness. I really want to see the grand event of Xiantao Island Conference, but I''ve been in deep sleep. Now I seem to be reborn. I''ve died once and cherish life more. I''ll live one day." Tang Xinyue held her hand tightly when the future girl said these words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Like us, you will live a long life. Now we have found the third Nuwa stone. As long as we get seven Nuwa stones, we can fly to other planets. Although you can be very powerful, you haven''t seen what aliens look like."


    Tang Xinyue is very good at persuading others. The biggest comfort for such people who have the heart to die is to let them enhance their will to survive. If there is no will, that generation will really end.

 Chapter 1952

    Tang Xinyue learned this move from Zhang Xiaofan. Now speak it out and let the future girl puff a smile. Looking at Tang Xinyue''s eyes, Tang Xinyue is very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my eyes?"


    Tang Xinyue is a girl who doesn''t pay attention to dressing up. At this time, she also took out her mobile phone and looked at her eyes to see if there was anything. As a result, there was nothing.


    "Cluck, look, it makes you nervous. I just think you talk more and more like that bastard. Have you been taken down by that bastard?"


    The future girl just guessed, but Tang Xinyue''s panic has made her sure. She hates that bastard even more, but this hatred is very special. Love and hate are intertwined. I can''t tell what it feels like.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. You were taken by that bastard."


    Tang Xinyue didn''t dare admit it when she died. After all, there was a Tang Xinyi between her and Zhang Xiaofan, which made her dare not admit this feeling.


    I wish I didn''t have this relationship, but many times, I really deceive myself. It has already happened. How can I deny it.


    "No, no, I have, I admit." the future girl is very free and easy. At this point, Tang Xinyue envies the future girl and says what she has.


    In the future, the girl lowered her head and continued to move forward. Tang Xinyue was about to catch up. The phone suddenly rang. Tang Xinyue connected the phone.


    "What, you asked me to find you some scientists who study undead people. Your request is too much. Where can I find it for you? If our system had such powerful technology, those guys who like to force would have stopped talking."


    Tang Xinyue thinks Zhang Xiaofan is a little too much. She simply regards him as a universal. It seems that he can do everything. You know, he is also an ordinary person. How can he be so powerful? That''s not a joke.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Think again. Can there be people who are good at ancient wooden cattle and horses? We can make wooden cattle and horses with gold. What a powerful team it will be."


    "If you can, you can also let them fly. It''s not too much to make such terror by combining these ancient technologies with modern technology."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his conjecture and felt that he would succeed, because in his opinion, how advanced technology was used, and he could defeat the enemy unexpectedly.


    Because aliens must use high technology. On the contrary, they do the opposite. Maybe the effect is better. No matter how powerful the alien''s computer program is, it doesn''t necessarily need the data of wooden cattle and horses.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Tang Xinyue felt that it was really possible to succeed. After all, the technology of wooden cattle and horses was not very high, and the wooden cattle and horses that could fly were not high.


    The important thing is that it is made of gold. Many powerful weapons pose no threat to it.


    "This should be no problem. Aren''t you studying the living dead? What are you doing with this?" Tang Xinyue asked suspiciously. Zhang Xiaofan told Tang Xinyue what happened in Africa.


    Tang Xinyue soon understood.


    "You''re trying to build the plank road openly and hide behind the scenes."


    "Hehe, you can see that we really know each other."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t forget to flirt with Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue is in front of the future girl. His face immediately follows the fire. He doesn''t dare to answer anything. He is also afraid to be heard by the future girl.


    "What, your signal is too bad. I didn''t hear you clearly. You''ll call back later."


    Tang Xinyue quickly hung up the phone, worried that Zhang Xiaofan would call again and shut it down. The future girl was amused by Tang Xinyue, but did not expose Tang Xinyue.


    "Hehe, it''s good for you to be wooden cattle and horses. I believe that after success, aliens will suffer."


    When the future girl finished this sentence, Tang Xinyue nodded. In the past, she helped the future girl to go to the big tree at a moment. Today, she has walked a lot. The future girl needs to rest. She should also take this opportunity to think about who to find to do these jobs.


    Zhang Xiaofan dials the phone again, but it is still turned off. He shakes his head reluctantly. He thinks Tang Xinyue thinks too much. Isn''t he just flirting? Is he so serious.


    Zhang Xiaofan put the phone away. General mut went to Zhang Xiaofan and reported a situation to Zhang Xiaofan with an apologetic face.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang, just now there was a call from the front saying that several people in white were killed by assassins, and I deserve to die." general mut also apologized. Naturally, Zhang Xiaofan can''t laugh. Maybe the man is staring at them in the dark at the moment!


    "It''s so serious. How many people died? Did the old man die? That''s the core figure of the whole scientific research institution. There must be no accident?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also an acting school. He pretends to be excited. People who don''t know really think he is sincere and cheated by him.


    "Seven died."


    "So many..." Zhang Xiaofan grabbed general mut''s gun and pointed it at general mut''s head, which scared general mut to kneel down.


    "Mr. Zhang, I deserve to die. You shoot!" Zhang Xiaofan looked very angry., He shot himself with a gun and threw it away.


    "I''m also responsible for this. Get up!" Zhang Xiaofan said, ignoring general mut and walking towards his tent.


    General mut was scared just now. Now he stood up and turned to his tent.


    After they left, a telescope in the distance put down, turned to the iceberg beauty behind them and spoke to the iceberg beauty.


    "Master, everything is under our control. This time Zhang Xiaofan really believes in those scientific researchers. Those scientific researchers will be able to find out Zhang Xiaofan''s weaknesses with their own identity. At that time, we will kill them with one blow."


    Iceberg beauty nodded.


    "You did a good job. This should be handled like this. I''ll reward you with some energy. I hope you can make persistent efforts and kill that bastard one day earlier."


    When the iceberg beauty finished, she put her palm on the northwest snake king''s shoulder. The northwest snake king''s face showed surprise.


    After a while, the iceberg beauty closed her hands and was about to arrange some more things for the northwest snake king. A message signal in front of her chest suddenly lit up.


    "What, there''s an accident, I''ll go back right away." the iceberg beauty didn''t say much, just this simple sentence, and then hurried back. It should be something big happened to their aliens.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the tent and just wants to take out the Shennong tripod. Study it carefully to see if there is any way to repair it. Tang Xinyue calls.


    "I said that you shameless smelly woman dared to hang up my phone just now. Do you want me to go back and use the family law for you?"

 Chapter 1953

    Tang Xinyue really wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan. She has always dared not turn on the phone. Now looking at the future girl asleep, she turns on the phone and tells Zhang Xiaofan about scientific researchers. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s first sentence is so shameless.


    Tang Xinyue took a careful look at the future girl, determined that the future girl was asleep, and began to get angry with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You bastard, talk nonsense again. Don''t want me in the future."


    Tang Xinyue said this sentence as if she had a language problem. It''s impossible to take it back. Zhang Xiaofan has seen it on the steps. It''s too much.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I still have a chance in the future. Seriously, I especially miss the days when we were trapped in the valley. Otherwise, if you come to me that day, we''ll make another story of pretending to be trapped in the gully, so you don''t have to tangle."


    Tang Xinyue doesn''t let Zhang Xiaofan mention it. Zhang Xiaofan has to mention it. She''s really a big bastard. It''s shameless. Tang Xinyue is shy. In fact, she also thinks about that memory. She really hopes that she won''t return to the world after falling into the valley that time.


    "You shut up and I''ll hang up again." Tang Xinyue pretended to be angry and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan knows that Tang Xinyue must not be really angry, otherwise he won''t say this sentence at all, but hang up the phone directly.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s get down to business. Let''s continue the topic I mentioned. Have you found someone?"


    "In addition, those fake researchers should also pay attention to them. They should be watched at all times. Your people are most suitable to do this."


    Tang Xinyue felt very abnormal when she heard the speech. Although their system often squeezed Zhang Xiaofan''s residual value, Zhang Xiaofan used their people.


    It''s also impolite. It''s like those capable human resources in the system are prepared for him. This phenomenon she doesn''t want to admit is a fact.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, please pay attention to your identity. I am the small leader of the system, not you. You have no right to let our system do anything for you."


    "Even you are mine. The system is not ours."


    Zhang Xiaofan shamelessly finished this sentence. Tang Xinyue really wanted to hang up the phone directly, but he couldn''t hang up before he finished. He suddenly felt that it was a mistake to compete with Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole.


    "Stop talking nonsense, listen to me..."


    Tang Xinyue finished her words in one breath. She didn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan anymore. She quickly hung up the phone, put away the phone and looked at the future girl.


    I found that the future girl was looking at her with her eyes wide open. It was really invincible at the moment. All the words just said must have been heard by the future girl.


    The future girl smiled and fell asleep again.


    After Zhang Xiaofan has handled this matter, the trip to Africa is finally almost over, and he can relax in the next days.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking like this. Suddenly he heard a gunshot outside. Zhang Xiaofan hurried out to see the situation. As a result, just out of the tent, a bullet was shot. With his hand, of course, he could easily escape.


    But now he doesn''t know why anyone dares to attack him with his current contacts. Who is this? Do the Snake Island elements still have residual sins? They appear to avenge the chief snake king.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan dodged the bullet, jumped in front of Li Ke''er and overwhelmed Li Ke''er. A bullet swept over Li Ke''er''s head. It was obvious that there was a sniper, otherwise the other party''s bullet would never hit so accurately.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan even doubts his previous conjecture. If these killers are Snake Island elements, their purpose is to occupy the gold mine, it shows that he misunderstood the people in white before. The time has become messy, which really makes him confused.


    "You losers, find out the killers for me quickly, or you''ll get out of here. Are you still worthy of being my soldiers?"


    General mut felt very ashamed. He said he would protect Zhang Xiaofan''s. At noon today, those people in white were attacked and seven people died, which made him feel very ashamed.


    Now the camp has been attacked by snipers again. It''s polite to hear his soldiers scream continuously, but they can''t even find the shadow of each other. Can''t you make him feel sad.


    "General, according to such an attack, we estimate that the other party has dispatched at least 100 snipers, and we are all ordinary soldiers. No matter how many people there are, they will just die!"


    "Bastard, disturb the morale of the army. I shot you first."


    General mut said that he would shoot the man. Zhang Xiaofan stopped general mut. Just now he observed that the snipers were not ordinary snipers at all, that is to say, the soldier was right. They really didn''t have the strength to kill the snipers.


    "General mut, don''t be impulsive. It''s dark now. It''s really difficult to find agile snipers first. It''s better to directly use flares to expose the positions of those people. I believe so many of your men can blow those bastards in the head with one shot."


    General mut felt that the more anxious and afraid he was, the more he had no witty brain. How could he not expect that the other party could attack his people without warning.


    Just because the other party can see them, they can''t see each other. If you use the flare to find those directions, those people will really become their sieve.


    "Mr. Zhang is right. What are you doing? Fire flares for me."


    General mut ordered that a bullet was fired at general mut. Zhang Xiaofan turned his hand, took the bullet in his hand, and then returned the bullet the same way. In a few seconds, a scream sounded not far away.


    This scream made the snipers'' fighting will drop a lot. On the contrary, general mut''s fighting will strengthened.


    Several flares flew into the sky, exposing the hiding places of dozens of snipers, followed by the sound of crackling bullets, killing all dozens of snipers.


    "Withdraw..."


    At this time, at the command, a burst of smoke rose. In an instant, the snipers disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan looked at general mut.


    General mut ordered.


    "You guys go over and get me all the bodies you just killed. I want to see who provoked us."


    "Yes..."


    The soldiers promised and ran to move the bodies. When General Zhang Xiaofan and general mut saw it, they trembled all over.


    "Aliens, how could it be them? Aliens have been staring at this place, and their purpose is also the living dead?" general mut said, looking at Zhang Xiaofan, meaning to know the affirmative answer from Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth.

 Chapter 1954

    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand now. Things are getting more and more complicated. His original plan was to leave tomorrow and let go of this place. While allowing some workers to mine gold, Tang Xinyue''s people came here to secretly develop wooden cattle and horses, because local materials can be obtained here, or the gold should be transported to a certain place.


    That is undoubtedly easy to expose, and a large number of gold transportation, safety and cost should also be taken into account, but now it seems that we can''t make a hasty decision, otherwise the aliens have been staring at this place, and their plan to study wooden cattle and horses will be exposed.


    "It seems that aliens also want to get the technology to make living dead people. In this way, we really need to strengthen our vigilance."


    "Hmm!" general mut now dared not speak with his chest patted. After today''s events, he suddenly felt that they were too weak to be escorted by powerful forces.


    There was such a strong sneak attack tonight. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t reminded them to kill a sniper and boosted their morale, the deaths and injuries under him were small things, and maybe the whole army would be destroyed. He would also be dead. It''s terrible.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched general mut arrange and held Li Ke''er, who was a little frightened. Li Ke''er now feels that the fighting between ordinary people is more terrible than those in the Jianghu.


    It''s all your shot and my sword. Although there are casualties, it''s not easy to kill a person, but among ordinary people, one bullet can make you go to see grandma.


    "Xiao Fan, I suddenly feel that I don''t want to participate in these things. We still want to do business as before. On such a bloody day, I''m worried all day. What''s good?"


    Li Ke''er is right. He didn''t think about such a day, but now he has been involuntarily involved and blindly tolerated, which is expected to make the other party''s Revenge worse.


    Sometimes patience is not life-saving, but life-saving. Don''t be patient. Maybe there is the power of a war, but once you are patient, there is nothing.


    "We can''t go back. Once we enter the Jianghu, there will be a bloody storm. If we don''t deal with aliens, they will remove us as strong enemies. They won''t let people who threaten them live. This is fate."


    "Besides, aliens have invaded the earth. Their ultimate goal is probably Nuwa stone. If they get Nuwa stone, the planet I can live on may be destroyed. What else is quiet?"


    "What we are doing now is to protect our own interests. Otherwise, even if we build countless Bigu hospitals around the world, we will be easily destroyed by aliens. What we have to do now is to do one thing to the end and defeat aliens."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished these words, he suddenly felt a lot of pressure on his shoulder. With two Nuwa stones, he shoulders the mission of people from all over the world to go to aliens. This is really not so easy to complete.


    "I support you. I''m scared and stupid. In the future, you live, I live, you die, and I die."


    Zhang Xiaofan pinched Li Ke''er''s nose.


    "What are you talking about? It''s not so easy to die with me. You haven''t had a child with me yet. You want us to be the queen of Zhangjia!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan talked about this, he suddenly remembered the time when his mother had a second child. It was just these days. When things were finished, he went back to Qinchuan to see if his little brother was handsome.


    "You hate it. It''s your fault every time. How can I give birth to a child..." Li Ke''er turned angrily and walked towards the tent. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and followed up.


    The picture moves to the other side. Dozens of aliens enter a raw stone production base by water. They see the northwest snake king and tell the northwest snake king about tonight. The northwest snake king appreciates them very much.


    "You did a good job. This fake alien is very successful. The reward given to you before will be increased by 50%. Now I''ll give you some good wine to drink." the northwest snake king said and asked several beauties to pour them some good wine.


    They respectfully picked up the wine glasses and waited for the beauties to pour the wine one by one. After a while, they drank up the wine poured by the beauties.


    "You, you, you poisoned..." all the dozens of people fell to the ground.


    "Sorry, you don''t die, they can''t make a mess. Although you are dead, I will always remember you. If I can succeed in prospering Snake Island in the future, you will make the greatest contribution."


    The northwest snake king said, the beauties sprinkled some medicine powder on them, and their bodies were destroyed in an instant.


    "Is the original stone safe?" the northwest snake king turned and asked a beautiful woman.


    "If you go back to the northwest snake king, this raw stone is also the bastard''s property. The bastard never thought we would hold his people as our temporary stronghold here."


    "That''s good. Don''t kill the person in charge here. You can use him to protect your life at the critical time. We are Snake Island elements. What despicable means are very normal to us. Our only purpose is to defeat Zhang Xiaofan and rebuild the glory of Snake Island."


    "Yes."


    The beauty respectfully promised that the northwest snake king walked into a room and began to plan a new layout. He did this move last night to paralyze Zhang Xiaofan. It really played a role. It was worse than the general snake king in the past. He was really a talent.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought all night and didn''t think about what to do about the current situation. Whether to use the cave as a base for studying wooden cattle and horses, and how many people should be sent to protect it if so.


    It''s like how many people are sent to protect. As long as aliens want to attack, it''s a failure. Aliens are powerful. He has learned that iceberg beauty alone wants to destroy an experimental base. Basically, no one can stop it.


    "Mr. Zhang, I transferred another 30000 soldiers this morning and made the best defense against this place. I believe it will be safe this time."


    "Defense..."


    After listening to general mut''s words, Zhang Xiaofan flashed these two words in his mind. Now the safest place on the whole earth may be Xiantao island. Even if the iceberg beauty kills herself, the dense power grid and array.


    I''m afraid it will also turn her into the second snake king. It''s even more impossible for others to attack Xiantao island. Xiantao Island represents endless contacts. Many people still want to live a long life by relying on Xiantao, which is rich in Xiantao island. How can they be allowed to be destroyed by others.


    "The plan is adjusted and the secret laboratory is built on Xiantao island. It''s also very safe without sending someone to protect it." thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan immediately took out the phone and dialed Tang Xinyue.

 Chapter 1955

    "Tang Xinyue, do you remember the small valley where we lived for seven days?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhang Xiaofan asked such a sentence. Tang Xinyue shook her fists. Because of the phone call yesterday, she still has no face to see the future girl. Zhang Xiaofan also said that thing.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you want to die. I''ll warn you again. If you say this again, I swear I''ll kill you." Tang Xinyue roared angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that Tang Xinyue can''t open Tang Xinyi''s knot, but this time, he really doesn''t flirt with Tang Xinyue.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Tang Xinyue. Wait until I finish..."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished everything he wanted to say this time. Tang Xinyue finally listened quietly and felt that what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable. Now no matter where the defense is, it can''t compare with the defense of Xiantao island.


    Besides, the underground Grottoes created by the Snake Island elements are really secret enough. Dao Kui has not found the underground Grottoes in Xiantao for four or five years. It can be seen how secret the grottoes are.


    More importantly, the transportation in the cave is very convenient. The last time the people in their system wanted to transport the gold inside, they didn''t want others to find it. They opened a channel directly under the cave.


    The gold can be directly transported to the deep sea and then to China through the deep sea, but it has not been found. According to Zhang Xiaofan, it is absolutely the best choice to get the secret research base into the grottoes.


    What they are studying now, but the killer mace against aliens, can''t let anyone know their secrets, that''s the best way.


    But that place has her and Zhang Xiaofan''s memories. Once it becomes a secret base, we can''t go to that place with Zhang Xiaofan to look for memories in the future. We are reluctant.


    "Do you really want to turn that place into a secret base?" Tang Xinyue asked. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand and answered directly.


    "Why, can''t you? I think it''s the best place."


    "It''s really the best place, but we..."


    Tang Xinyue said that Zhang Xiaofan understood something.


    "Well, as long as you want to recall, there is our seven day itch everywhere."


    "Asshole, do as you say."


    Tang Xinyue hung up the phone. Finally, a stone in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart was relieved. He put the phone away and found general mut standing beside him waiting for his answer. He was embarrassed to scratch his head.


    "General mut, I forgot what you just said?"


    General mut nodded and repeated what had just happened.


    "Remove all defenses and continue mine production."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, general mut quit because he didn''t understand, but he did as Zhang Xiaofan said. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan''s current practice is correct. After the relocation of the secret base, it''s meaningless to engage in so many defense.


    There is no point in protecting those mining people, because they are relatively simple technologies that most people can do.


    As for the theft of gold, there is no need to be afraid. If you want to transport such heavy things, you must use large transport vehicles. There are general mut''s soldiers. That organization can transport a large amount of gold without their knowledge. That''s not a joke.


    After solving the problem, he felt much better. Li Ke''er brought breakfast. Zhang Xiaofan ate a few mouthfuls. Thinking that he had nothing to do today, he went to see an old friend. He left Africa tomorrow and went back to Qinchuan to see his little brother. After that, he was going to m country.


    Li Ke''er cleaned up after eating. They went out of the tent together and told general mut that they were going to see an old friend. General mut wanted to send someone to protect Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er.


    "Well, general mut, just give us a car. You don''t want to send someone to disturb our two person world. Besides, if those bandits can kill both of us, what''s the point of sending more people."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. The accomplishments of him and Li Ke''er have reached the prefecture level. A person can kill thousands of people every second. The people sent to them by general mut have no meaning except icing on the cake.


    General mut felt embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofan was telling the truth. He was very ashamed. He felt that he was a waste in front of Zhang Xiaofan and couldn''t help anything.


    "General mut, don''t think so much. We are both cultivators and naturally have more strength. You are all ordinary people and you are still bent on protecting us. We are very moved. In the future, you can let people protect the mine and let the miners mine normally. Don''t worry about anything else."


    "Also, after the end of today, the two of us may leave Africa directly from our friends and go back to China. You can also go back to the city and keep an eye on the free hospital, which is our greatest support."


    Zhang Xiaofan thanked general mut in his heart. With regard to general mut''s enthusiasm, he regarded general mut as a brother.


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, we''ll see you later." general mut said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan, gave Zhang Xiaofan a car key, watched Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er leave the barracks in their car, and several of his men gathered up at the moment.


    "General, are we going to withdraw now?"


    General Mulder nodded.


    "Withdraw. Mr. Zhang''s thoughts are unrestrained. We will change our plan in a moment. Our thoughts can''t keep up. We''d better go back to the city and build a free hospital according to what Mr. Zhang said."


    "Hey, hey, compared with doing defense here, I still prefer to do free hospitals. That''s not life-threatening. If I don''t stay here, I''ll die."


    "You boy, I''m sorry for your military uniform. How many people paid for the peace you have with blood, Mr. Zhang. What they do is a big thing. If the innocent aliens kill the earth, all have to resist the aliens, what peace can there be?"


    "What the general said is that my little brother has been taught."


    "I like to listen to your flattery, otherwise I would have driven you out of the barracks." general mut said, and asked the flattering men to pass on the order and return home.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er''s car galloped in the desert. With the bright sunshine, Li Ke''er was in a good mood. Li Ke''er couldn''t help but want to get off and take some photos in the desert.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t beat Li Ke''er. According to Li Ke''er, it''s called the combination of work and rest. After work, you should also have fun. Work without entertainment is not the best work. Naturally, there will be no best working state.


    "Although it''s nonsense, it sounds like it can make sense. Let''s get out of the car and shoot it, but I''ll talk in advance. It''s your own shooting. It has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stopped the car and got off. Li Ke''er put a Loulan. Combined with the boundless desert, he really felt it.

 Chapter 1956

    Zhang Xiaofan, looking at the happy Li Ke''er, also forgot some things in recent days and relaxed wholeheartedly. He is also an open-minded person. Since he can''t change his work, he regards work as tourism and works with two different attitudes. His mood is very different.


    "Our big star, do you want to hold a concert in the desert? I''m the only one."


    Li Ke''er ran to a sand dune and shouted at Zhang Xiaofan who came to her, laughing as happy as flowers.


    Li Ke''er also felt that she hadn''t been like this for a long time. Her happiest time was when she just arrived in China from Europe. Then Zhang Xiaofan took her to the northeast.


    She can''t forget that period of time all her life. After that, she basically didn''t spend much time alone with Zhang Xiaofan. This time, she was really happy to go with Zhang Xiaofan, but she thought about time too quickly.


    After seeing boss Li today, they will return to China again, that is, they will separate from Zhang Xiaofan, so she cherishes the opportunity of this day.


    With the strength of Zhang Xiaofan, the enemies they encounter are becoming stronger and stronger. Every time Zhang Xiaofan has an accident, although they are very confident that Zhang Xiaofan is still alive, they have never been less worried about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Sometimes they also deceive themselves. Even if people are powerful, how can they not die? For example, the powerful general snake king is not trapped in the immortal peach garden and died in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands. Who is sure that when they fight with aliens, they can''t meet powerful people. If they let go of killing, can Zhang Xiaofan survive.


    Sometimes parting will become forever. She is very afraid that one day her parting from Zhang Xiaofan will become forever.


    "It''s beautiful to give you a concert, but it''s not impossible. As long as you promise me a condition, I''ll give you a person to sing. Think about it. How proud you are to let me send a singer with original ability to sing for you."


    "Pa......"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, Li Ke''er stood up and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face. Zhang Xiaofan was attacked before he knew the situation.


    "Sing, I have promised your terms. You are not allowed to cheat."


    Li Ke''er shook Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, which really made Zhang Xiaofan helpless. He didn''t say that it was this condition. Li Ke''er was obviously playing tricks, and didn''t let him play tricks. Women played tricks.


    Men really don''t have any moves. If you don''t do what she says, she will ask if you are a man. You can''t let this woman. If you do what she says, you will really lose a lot.


    "I didn''t say this condition..."


    "You''re a big man. As for you, you can''t give way to girls. Hurry up and sing for me. I''m going to prepare for the live broadcast. My live broadcast fans haven''t made a breakthrough during this time. They all think you didn''t sing for me alone."


    Li Ke''er said that he opened the mobile phone live broadcast. The live broadcast software used is the Fanyu live broadcast platform under the name of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Because Fanyu live broadcasting platform has spent money on the Internet to buy users these days. Please invite popular anchors to do live broadcasting. Now it is about to become the first live broadcasting platform in China. If you continue to work hard.


    According to this development trend, it will become the first live broadcasting platform in the world in one year. Some experts have valued Fanyu live broadcasting platform.


    The current market value of every Yu live broadcasting platform needs to exceed 10 billion. It''s really great to create a large company with a market value of 10 billion in just a few months.


    Of course, this is also related to Zhang Xiaofan''s spare efforts to spend money to buy users, but it can''t be denied that Zhang Xiaofan is a genius in creating the company.


    "What, you asked me to give you a concert just to attract fans in your live studio?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at Li Ke''er in surprise.


    "What do you think? Do you think I want to hear your voice and think you are too beautiful? My voice is much better than you. If you don''t broadcast live, I''ll call the fans on the platform twice to ensure that a man faints when he hears my voice."


    After Li Ke''er said these words, Zhang Xiaofan was speechless for a while. He admitted that Li Ke''er''s voice was very destructive, but it only belonged to him. How can it be heard by others? It''s not a joke.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll give you a concert."


    Zhang Xiaofan really has no way to take Li Ke''er. Compared with sacrificing Li Ke''er''s voice, he is still willing to sacrifice his voice, although it is also free.


    It can also help Li Ke''er attract many fans and didn''t get Li Ke''er''s reward, but he has no choice. If he doesn''t want to, something big will happen.


    "That''s about the same..."


    Li Ke''er said that he agreed to see Zhang Xiaofan on his mobile phone and felt that there were still some shortcomings. Those grass-roots online were all looking for a huazi''s military coat as a gimmick, or using a broom, kettle, sickle or something. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have a prop.


    Even if she attracts some people by relying on the title of the world''s richest man, she can''t let the fans explode. She finally found this opportunity. She has to let the fans explode anyway.


    "Wait a minute..." Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to sing and asked Li Ke''er to stop it. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand what Li Ke''er was going to do.


    "What''s the matter? Have you returned? Don''t let me live. That''s good. Turn off your cell phone and I''ll sing for you alone."


    "No, you wait for me. I''ll get the props from the car."


    After Li Ke''er said that, he ran towards the car. After a while, Li Ke''er called a kettle, cut the leather seat on the car into pieces with scissors, put it on Zhang Xiaofan, and prepared a straw hat for Zhang Xiaofan with wild grass. It really made Zhang Xiaofan cry and laugh.


    "Li Ke''er, you''ve gone too far. I''m at least the richest man in the world. I''ve always been very low-key. You''ve made my image like this. What do you mean, you''re going to destroy me."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s view of his image is not so important, mainly because this thing always feels strange. At least he is also a character. Is this funny suitable?


    "Giggle, you still know your image today. You don''t wear hundreds of thousands of clothes in front of you. What image do you have? I think this image is very suitable for you. It''s really cool."


    Zhang Xiaofan is now sure that Li Ke''er definitely has an eye problem. His image is still cool. This must be the rhythm on his long ass.


    Li Ke''er and Zhang Xiaofan had a concert in the desert. The northwest snake king looked at them with a telescope and was amused by the two goods. Several female subordinates nearby watched the northwest snake king laugh. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Head, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s all right. Turn on your mobile phone and download a Fanyu live broadcast platform. You will certainly laugh like me." Northwest snake king said.

 Chapter 1957

    Those female subordinates didn''t understand what the northwest snake king meant, but the northwest snake king was their master. They could only do as the northwest snake king said and downloaded the Fanyu live platform, but there was nothing they were interested in.


    "Boss, we are interested in nothing. We haven''t seen anything." a female subordinate said to the northwest snake king.


    The northwest snake king turned his eyes to the female subordinate.


    "It should have not started yet. You will see it later. There is another thing. Zhang Xiaofan is going in this direction. He is sure to go to the original mine. You call the eldest brother of the mine and ask the boss to explain. Don''t reveal the truth this time."


    "If Zhang Xiaofan can''t see anything, we can make a temporary stronghold in that place. If Zhang Xiaofan sees it, we will directly poison Zhang Xiaofan and kill the boss at the first time."


    "In short, we must not divulge the secrets of our remaining sins in Snake Island, let alone let Zhang Xiaofan know that the aliens last night were all fake by our people."


    The northwest snake king has great courage. Relying on the power of aliens, he has become the first person in Snake Island today. However, he sent people to fake aliens to discredit aliens and accelerate the contradiction between aliens and the Alliance Army. He is too cruel.


    The northwest snake king used this method to deal with Zhang Xiaofan out of frustration. He personally wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan. It was too weak. The best way is to borrow the strength of aliens and let Zhang Xiaofan and aliens lose. In that way, he can have a chance of winning if he deals with Zhang Xiaofan again.


    Another thing, he always felt that the iceberg beauty loved Zhang Xiaofan. The two could not decide when they would get together. Then they would kill him.


    It''s just like that. Anyway, he can''t place all his hopes for the future on the iceberg beauty. It''s the smartest way to keep a back hand for himself at the right time.


    Of course, he dared to do so because the iceberg beauty was in a hurry when she left yesterday, which shows that something may happen to the aliens, or the aliens don''t believe in the iceberg beauty, which just makes him use this gap to play hard.


    On the other side of the picture, Zhang Xiaofan really can''t consume Li Ke''er. He forces Li Ke''er to sacrifice himself, which is not as good as his sacrifice.


    "OK, I can''t help it. I''ll do what you say."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have any opinion now. Li Ke''er tossed Zhang Xiaofan for a while and thought the modeling opinion was very cool. Although there was no military coat, no beggar roll and beggar basin, the opinion was that she could plan to the limit, so she did it.


    "It''s over..."


    Li Ke''er''s voice fell, and Zhang Xiaofan invited him to sing. Although there was no sound card, the boy''s voice was really beautiful. It was as intoxicated as the one with his own body card. It was really intoxicating.


    At the headquarters of Fanyu live broadcasting platform, a subordinate took the live broadcasting to Yuman.


    "General manager, it seems that the person singing in this live studio is our boss. Should we help the boss and put this video directly on the home page?"


    Yuman''s life is comfortable now. I really didn''t expect that a few months is time to make her a little net red.


    He became the general manager of China''s first live broadcasting platform. He spent all day with some Chinese celebrities and world celebrities. Many people flattered her and wanted to sign up for Fanyu live broadcasting platform.


    For a time, she felt that she had become a sweet pastry. How could she have such a body? She knew that all this was given to her by Zhang Xiaofan. She wanted to thank Zhang Xiaofan and promise her by example, but she also knew that such a good thing could not turn on her.


    Without saying anything else, she pursues Zhang Xiaofan. Miss Ma is the first to be unwilling. If she catches up with Zhang Xiaofan, it''s OK. If she can''t catch up, Zhang Xiaofan will directly fire her. Coupled with Miss Ma''s pressure, she won''t want to have a good life, so she always hides her feelings for Zhang Xiaofan in her heart.


    Now my men brought a video. Although the people on the video had made great shape changes, she confirmed at a glance that it must be Zhang Xiaofan. Moreover, it was written on the live broadcast platform that the world''s richest man had a concert in the desert, which was welcomed by the wind and Tsar.


    "Nonsense, what does it mean that he looks like our boss? This is clearly our boss. Our boss has a live broadcast and is not recommended on the home page. You are mentally disabled. Go and tell me that all recommendation channels are opened to let everyone in the world see our boss."


    Yu man thinks these staff members don''t have a long face. They don''t know how to make good use of such a good opportunity to flatter. Are they really waiting to be fired.


    Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya sat in the office of Bigu forum, heard the cheers of Bigu students outside, and went out of the office.


    "What are you arguing about? There are still many students meditating. This will affect other students'' retreat. Hurry to the mountain..."


    "It''s not Mr. Wang. Look at this video. Mr. Zhang, the richest man in the world, sings so beautifully. The key is this shape. I''m going to laugh to death."


    A student said this and took the mobile phone to Wang Siya. Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya almost laughed when they saw the video. They never dreamed that Zhang Xiaofan would be so funny, but for them.


    I don''t have much objection. The world''s richest man can''t wear it. Who stipulates that the world''s richest man can''t engage in ordinary grass-roots live broadcasting? The key is this popularity. It''s estimated that it''s not as powerful as that big star live broadcasting.


    People don''t call it collapse, but self hype. Others want to self hype. Is there such attention?


    "Brother Xiaofan has fun. It''s too much to go to the desert without us." Wang Siya said this sentence, and Ma Xiaorui quickly connected it.


    "That bastard probably forgot us and asked us to fight for him here, but he was happy with other women. It was too much."


    Ma Xiaorui looks angry. Those students really envy, envy and hate. It''s really unreasonable. They want to have a woman every day. It''s as difficult as what. Zhang Xiaofan goes there with beautiful women. Now this dress can make beautiful women jealous. People can''t live better than others.


    Several students said, feeling that they all have a heart of dying. It''s too shocking. Don''t think so much and concentrate on watching the video.


    "I''ll go. How come there are so many geese."


    "I''ll go. How can wolves come."


    "No, those beasts won''t envy Zhang Xiaofan like us. They want to eat Zhang Xiaofan!"


    A student accidentally spoke his heart. Then he saw Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya looking at him with cold eyes, which scared him into sweating.

 Chapter 1958

    "Two presidents, please forgive me. Just think I farted..."


    Xu Yeyuan was frightened all over. He was a regular guest of Bigu organization. He knew the relationship between the two aunts and Zhang Xiaofan, and knew the identity of the two aunts. It was really a dead end. He pleaded with the two aunts quickly.


    Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui are now concerned about watching the live broadcast. They don''t have time to talk to this guy, but it doesn''t mean that no one wants to flatter them. Several other students went together and beat that guy all over the floor looking for teeth.


    "It''s the same root. Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you think so? Beat me..." this guy really didn''t have a long face. He dared to say this. He was beaten again before he calmed down.


    The picture is transferred to the mortal group headquarters. Mu Furong looks at the big screen in the office and is envious. Zhang Xiaofan resigned from the mortal group and Fang Yanan went to the mountain to practice. The burden of the whole mortal group falls on her.


    She seldom gets leisure every day and looks for a few helpers, but after testing for several days, she can''t stand the high-pressure work of the mortal group, or her ability is not enough. She can only support this day. Now she''s very upset to see Zhang Xiaofan playing in the desert. She just put down her work and watch the live broadcast.


    When she saw the wolves coming, her heart was also straightened up. Although Zhang Xiaofan gave her such a big burden, she thanked Zhang Xiaofan in her heart. Without Zhang Xiaofan, she couldn''t climb to such a height at all.


    Besides, she and Zhang Xiaofan still got the certificate. If Zhang Xiaofan had an accident, wouldn''t she be a widow again? How much damage should this psychology suffer.


    But what I didn''t think was that after the wolves arrived, they didn''t attack Zhang Xiaofan. They lay quietly in the desert and listened to Zhang Xiaofan sing. She looked like she was enjoying it. She was going crazy. What kind of pervert is this? Can the wolf understand the song.


    Li Ke''er looked at the number of people in her live studio and rubbed his eyes. It must be hundreds of millions of people watching live in her live studio.


    The live broadcast brought her too much attention. She was surprised to be speechless. Then she turned her eyes to the message area below. There is no limit to what music, and good music beasts love to listen to it.


    This woke her up. It turned out that unconsciously, what Zhang Xiaofan Sang was no longer the wind and sand, as well as the birds and animals in the desert.


    On the northwest snake king side, those girls are crazy and want to scream. They are not only convinced by Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, but also deeply attracted by Zhang Xiaofan''s smile. They forget that Zhang Xiaofan is their enemy.


    "Mr. Zhang is so handsome. I want to give birth to Mr. Zhang..." a girl couldn''t help screaming.


    "You bad girl, what qualifications do you have to give birth to a baby for Mr. Zhang? It''s almost the same for me to give birth to a baby for Mr. Zhang."


    "You''ve all been argued. Don''t rob me of this matter." several girls all like this, let the northwest snake king turn his eyes to them, wake them up with a cold, and immediately kneel in front of the northwest snake king to apologize to the northwest snake king.


    "Sorry, northwest snake king, please don''t kill us. We''re just talking casually. We don''t really want to give him a baby."


    "Yes, we are all fake."


    "Shut up, you will be confused by the enemy. Can we rebuild Snake Island? Give me a good response and think about writing Zhang Xiaofan''s top ten crimes through this video. If you can''t write the top ten crimes, kill yourself."


    The little heart of the northwest snake king was hurt. He followed some of his beautiful women. They were his confidants. He couldn''t bear to kill them, but they loved Zhang Xiaofan so much.


    He felt that he was lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot today. He knew it would be like this, so he couldn''t let them watch Zhang Xiaofan''s live broadcast. This music really kills people invisibly.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been singing here for a whole hour. Now the live broadcast is finally over. The wolves are scattered, the geese fly, the blue sky is still, and the white clouds are still there. Li Ke''er snuggles up to Zhang Xiaofan and breathes the air in the desert. I feel so happy at this moment.


    "Brother Xiaofan, I swear to love you all my life." Li Ke''er turned over and looked at Zhang Xiaofan seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What do you mean, didn''t you love me all your life before?"


    "Of course not before. I have to save half my energy to love Bruce Lee. Now I give you all my love. Do you feel particularly honored?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly and changed his previous clothes.


    "So I want to thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you feel bad about it, let me reform it when you have time and hold a more powerful personal concert."


    "No, no, no, you''d better love me all your life. You love me all my life. I can''t afford it." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to the car. Li Ke''er stamped his feet.


    "Come back and carry me on your back. I sprained my foot."


    Li Ke''er is spoiled by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan ignores Li Ke''er and takes a few more steps forward. Li Ke''er sees that Zhang Xiaofan ignores her and simply sits on the desert and sobs.


    Zhang Xiaofan had no choice but to stand up and go back and carry Li Ke''er to the car. Li Ke''er was immediately happy, lying on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder and twisting Zhang Xiaofan''s ears.


    "If you''re obedient, you can do whatever I ask you to do in the future. You know, or I''ll change the channel."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Zhang Xiaofan likes to be spoiled by girls. Now he is carrying Li Ke''er behind his back. Although he thinks Li Ke''er is unreasonable, he is happy.


    After a few minutes, they got to the car, had a rest, drove on, and about ten minutes later, they came to a river. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er got down from the car.


    "The raw stone mine you said won''t be under the river!" Li Ke''er asked Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    "No, but there is only one channel in that place, so we have to dive under the river to go to the raw stone mine. When I first came here, I followed several D people here."


    "At last, I killed the people of D country. I naturally became the owner of the raw stone mine. Then I cooperated with boss Li and boss Li managed the mine. This time we came to Africa to see boss Li. After all, everyone is friends. It''s not good not to meet each other."


    Zhang Xiaofan patiently explained to Li Ke''er.


    With Li Ke''er''s current cultivation, it''s no problem to dive into the river to the bottom of the water, but she''s a girl. She likes to be clean. She frowns when she comes out of the clothes that haven''t been changed after she gets into the water.


    Now she is particularly envious of Zhang Xiaofan. She has a storage bracelet, which can put a lot of things in at ordinary times and take them out when necessary.

 Chapter 1959

    "How did you get your storage bracelet?"


    When Li Ke''er was in the Jianghu, she also saw some powerful people have storage bracelets, and she also wanted to rob them. But Yang Xin said they came to work and don''t make trouble, so she didn''t do it. Now when she sees Zhang Xiaofan''s storage bracelet, she feels that the storage bracelet is too good.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he remembered the origin of his storage bracelet.


    "Someone saved a person and it was sent by others. Did you ask about the method of refining storage bracelets or the sect of refining storage when you were in the Jianghu? We can get more for each of your sisters. Then you can go shopping and buy all the clothes inside when you are happy."


    Rich people can really coax girls to be happy. How much will it cost for such a big sum of money.


    "I love your words. I''ll ask later. With the current reputation of Xiantao Island, it should be no problem to ask someone to get some storage bracelets." Li Ke''er also felt very happy. He took the storage bracelet and went shopping all over the world. It''s so awesome.


    The key is that their sisters are now very rich. If they put so much money in the bank, they will have crickets. It''s better to spend it. For example, it''s a good choice to buy a truck of jewelry, a truck of famous brand bags, a truck of famous watches and so on.


    "Puff..."


    Li Ke''er thought about this, and with a puff, he jumped into the river in front of him, and Zhang Xiaofan hurried to follow up.


    More than ten minutes later, the two of them dived into the bottom of the river to find a vortex and rushed in directly. When they could get out, they saw a vast raw stone mine. Many workers were working hard. Zhang Xiaofan looked for it and didn''t see boss Li.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in our mine? If there''s nothing to do, leave quickly, or we''ll catch you. Our mine is covered by African officials. You can''t afford it."


    A big man blocked Zhang Xiaofan and his two people. It looked a little fierce, but what he said satisfied Zhang Xiaofan, because he was right. This is his mine, which is naturally covered by African officials.


    "I''m your boss behind the scenes. Go and call out your boss Zhang." Zhang Xiaofan directly said that he was the boss behind the scenes of the mine. The big man ha ha.


    "Ha ha, you are a good Bragger. You don''t grow a few hairs. Dare you say you are our boss behind the scenes. Do you want to eat my knife? But I think the little girl around you looks good. As long as you give the little girl to me, I will kill you.


    This big man was actually a character arranged by the northwest snake king. The northwest snake king had expected Zhang Xiaofan to come, so he simulated a picture and asked these people to practice. Finally, they passed, so that they could come out to perform at this time.


    The reason why this happens is also measured with an ordinary mind. If something goes too smoothly, it will make people feel lack of authenticity. On the contrary, it will create some contradictions and feel true. This is people''s rebellious psychology. The northwest snake king seized people''s rebellious psychology and disrupted Zhang Xiaofan''s thinking.


    "Hehe, you have a crush on her. Take her with you. Anyway, this woman is too hot for me to clean up."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and stunned the big man. Such a result exceeded their previous rehearsal, but he also reacted quickly and laughed.


    "You''re a good boy. You know the current affairs very well. That''s good." the big man said, reaching out to touch Li Ke''er''s face. Before his hand reached Li Ke''er''s face, he heard a click. One of his arms was directly broken, followed by a scream.


    "Ah..."


    Such screams soon attracted other miners. Hundreds of people soon surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er. The door of the office finally opened at this moment. Boss Li came out of the office, followed by two bodyguards. After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, he shook hands cordially.


    "Boss Zhang, why are you here?" boss Li pretended to be surprised. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and replied to boss Li.


    "Hehe, if you have anything to do in Africa and think about your hard work here, I''ll come and see you. In fact, I told you before that it''s OK to send someone who understands this industry. There''s no need to operate the knife in person. It''s too tired to work on the front line."


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t want boss Li to work so hard. At least he is also a boss with a fortune of more than 10 billion. Just because he is responsible for himself, he personally watches the mining on the front line, which makes him feel a little guilty. Otherwise, he won''t come to see boss Li.


    "Mr. Zhang is joking. Since I have cooperated with Mr. Zhang, I will give the best return to Mr. Zhang. Let alone others, I don''t trust the dog to watch here."


    Boss Li is very bitter. He knew he would listen to Zhang Xiaofan. Now he wants to listen to Zhang Xiaofan and can''t leave. He has to keep saying that the business of the mine is normal, otherwise it will arouse suspicion outside.


    Snake Island elements solved him directly with a knife. It''s really hard for people to kill me with a knife. They feel that their life is tied to their pants and belts every day. The pain can''t be expressed in words, and they can''t say it. Once they say it, they die.


    "Ha ha, boss Li is as serious as ever. Why don''t you invite us to your office?" Zhang Xiaofan thinks boss Li''s reaction is a little slow and abnormal, but he can''t tell what''s abnormal.


    Boss Li pretended to laugh.


    "Please..."


    Boss Li has performed very well, but Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t been dealing with boss Li for two days. He knows what boss Li should be like when he sees him. At this moment, he seems to smell a murderous spirit, but he can''t say it yet.


    Nor can there be any abnormality in the performance, because any abnormality may lead to the death of boss Li. He knows too well the fear of those enemies. It''s right to say that they kill people like hemp. Boss Li is his friend.


    He is also a businessman. Generally, he won''t offend those people. Most of those who attack boss Li are because of him. To put it bluntly, it is because he hurt boss Li. Therefore, no matter what he does this time, he will take boss Li to China. If he doesn''t do so, his conscience will be condemned.


    "Well, boss Li is as enthusiastic as ever. It''s all right for us to come to see boss Li this time. Let''s go to the office to catch up with the past."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, hugging boss Li''s shoulder like a brother. The four bodyguards behind boss Li looked at each other and closely followed them.


    After a few minutes, at the door of boss Li''s office, four bodyguards wanted to follow them in. Zhang Xiaofan turned and looked at the four bodyguards.


    "You four are blind. I want to catch up with boss Li. What do you mean by keeping up? You have to wait outside for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan closed the door, and the four bodyguards had to push the door in, which was blocked by Li Ke''er.

 Chapter 1960

    "Beauty, please get out of the way, or don''t blame us for being rude." a bodyguard said to Li Ke''er with a serious face, looking like he was going to kill Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er smiled and absolutely didn''t pay attention to the four bodyguards, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hehe, you still want to be rude to me. Then hurry up and be rude to me. I can''t wait."


    Li Ke''er''s words showed that the four bodyguards were angry. They were the four African demons. The people who died in their hands were not a thousand but 800. The woman was not afraid of death. She thought they were just a little fierce and had no ability.


    "Why, you want to die so much. If you weren''t a friend of boss Li, I would slap you to death."


    "Do you four dare to bet with me that if I can grasp the palm of the Tathagata God, you four will kneel down and kowtow to me and call me aunt."


    Li Ke''er''s words made the four African demons laugh. They have seen silly forks, but they have never seen such silly forks. They also said that they would have the Buddha''s palm. They have read too many novels.


    "NIMA, if you know the Buddha''s palm, the four of us will do as you say and kneel down to kowtow to you."


    These four bodyguards are obviously not good. Li Ke''er realized one thing this time, that is, Zhang Xiaofan used to pretend to be forced, which was a little strange. Now when it was her turn to pretend to be forced, she suddenly felt that it was very interesting to pretend to be realistic.


    "Well, it''s a deal. When I hit the Tathagata God''s palm, naturally someone should be the target. Any of you four are not afraid of death, stand up to the target. But I''ll make it clear to you in advance that my Tathagata God''s palm is very powerful. If you don''t have good defense ability, you will be killed by my Tathagata God''s palm, so you should think clearly."


    Li Ke''er is a kind reminder to the four African demons. Unexpectedly, the four African demons don''t believe it at all and laugh like a silly fork.


    "Ha ha, you bitch can pretend, but we like it very much. Of course, we give you the chance to pretend to be forced. You have to meet one of our requirements, that is, we pretend to be forced with you. If you lose, how about four of us?"


    "That''s natural. I did what I said. If I lose to you, I''ll certainly serve you comfortably."


    "Shuangshuang, that''s it. I''ll take your Tathagata palm."


    A bodyguard said, patted his chest and stood out, looking like hitting him on the chest. After that, he didn''t even look at Li Ke''er. The other three didn''t believe how powerful Zhang Xiaofan was. They looked like they didn''t care and laughed.


    As soon as Li Ke''er''s palm turned over, a figure went up into the sky, and then the unmatched momentum shot down from the sky, which scared the four bodyguards. Unexpectedly, Li Ke''er really knew the Tathagata God''s palm in the TV series. It''s also a cow''s fork, which is better than their Northwest snake king.


    "Tathagata divine palm."


    "Boom."


    Li Ke''er''s palm fell. The bodyguard didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He was directly beaten to death by the strong tension.


    Li Ke''er clapped his hands and fell to the ground. He looked like he didn''t feel good. He scared the other three bodyguards. If Li Ke''er were someone else, they would release their reputation as Snake Island elements at the moment.


    Frighten each other, but they don''t dare to face Li Ke''er, because the people in that room killed the whole Snake Island. They have a deep hatred for the people in Snake Island. They report to themselves. Isn''t that looking for death.


    "Flutter..."


    The three bodyguards knelt in front of Li Ke''er and begged Li Ke''er for mercy. They looked like they didn''t know Mount Tai, which made Li Ke''er enjoy it very much.


    "Well, it''s OK for you three to know that my aunt is powerful. My aunt will kill you three and won''t care about the crime of offence with you." Li Ke''er now thinks that beating a person is far more interesting than killing a person. At least now these three people are like grandchildren.


    In the room, Zhang Xiaofan and boss Li were drinking tea and chatting. Zhang Xiaofan was waiting for boss Li to tell him his current situation, but boss Li didn''t say it after waiting for a long time.


    Of course, it''s not that boss Li doesn''t say it, but that boss Li is afraid. Those people really kill without blood. He also knows that Zhang Xiaofan is powerful, but now there are only two Zhang Xiaofan here. How can he be the opponent of more than 100 people.


    He clearly remembered that just a few days ago, those people suddenly entered his mine and killed all the workers and bodyguards in his mine. If the northwest snake king hadn''t said to keep him, he would now become a ghost.


    What he wants to do now is to let Zhang Xiaofan go quickly, so that Zhang Xiaofan can at least survive, otherwise Zhang Xiaofan will die here.


    It''s normal for boss Li to have such worries. After all, boss Li doesn''t know how strong Zhang Xiaofan is. In Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, those people exist like garbage. It''s only a minute for Zhang Xiaofan to kill them.


    "Boss Li, we''ve been drinking tea for such a long time. You don''t have anything important to say to me, such as asking me to take you out of here."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the room and didn''t find any cameras in the room, so he asked directly.


    Boss Li was nervous and wanted to say so, but he knew it was impossible. How could those people agree that he should leave with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, what am I doing when I leave? I have to work here. If you are busy, leave now. Don''t eat. Go now."


    Boss Li said this, obviously with some concern for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan even felt that boss Li was worth making friends with and wanted to take boss Li back.


    "Hehe, it''s unreasonable not to give me a meal. I have to eat the meal before I go."


    Xiao Fan said that boss Li was sweating on his forehead and advised Zhang Xiaofan to go quickly. At this time, the door of the office room was pushed open and a beautiful woman came in from the outside.


    "Boss Li, Mr. Zhang, the food is ready. Please follow me to the restaurant." after the beauty came in, she saw boss Li''s forehead sweating. She was stunned and scared boss Li almost fell down.


    Boss Li has seen it before. In this place, the most powerful is not the four bodyguards, nor the more than 100 fake miners, but several beautiful women.


    Now several other beauties don''t know where to go, but it''s easy for this beauty to kill Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er.,


    "Good, good, good, Mr. Zhang, let''s go to dinner." under such strong pressure, boss Li didn''t dare to hint Zhang Xiaofan again and hurriedly took Zhang Xiaofan to dinner.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the beauty. From the beauty''s figure, we can see that the beauty is not simple. She is definitely a practitioner.

 Chapter 1961

    When Zhang Xiaofan looks at the beauty, the beauty is also looking at Zhang Xiaofan, but she can''t see Zhang Xiaofan''s strength at all, which makes her more afraid of Zhang Xiaofan. She knows some things about Zhang Xiaofan, but she won''t treat Zhang Xiaofan as an ordinary person.


    Through the expression of boss Zhang, the beauty has seen that Zhang Xiaofan has suspected them. What they need to do now is to keep calm as much as possible.


    Send Zhang Xiaofan away and use another place as a temporary stronghold in Africa. As long as Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know they are Snake Island elements, they will win.


    "Mr. Zhang, please..."


    The beauty took back her eyes and took Zhang Xiaofan and boss Li to the restaurant. Zhang Xiaofan went outside and saw that Li Ke''er was bragging to a group of people. It was no surprise that Li Ke''er had such a performance. She shook her head helplessly and shouted Li Ke''er.


    "Wait a minute, you eat first, and then eat after I blow the cow." Li Ke''er said, and stopped talking to Zhang Xiaofan and continued to boast there.


    In the past, boss Li would feel very funny when he encountered such a situation, but now boss Li is not in the mood at all, and one side is rigid.


    Zhang Xiaofan hehe didn''t call Li Ke''er again and went to the restaurant with boss Li. In fact, it''s not that simple.


    Just now she saw Li Ke''er chop an expert to death with one palm. Now her purpose is to separate Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er. If they find it wrong, let them both be poisoned and kill them.


    But she should still underestimate Li Ke''er and Zhang Xiaofan. When Zhang Xiaofan comes to such a dangerous place, she still doesn''t take Li Ke''er with her all the time.


    This is enough to show that he believes in Li Ke''er''s strength very much. In his opinion, anyone here who wants to move Li Ke''er, no matter what indiscriminate means, is looking for death.


    After a while, they arrived at the restaurant. The food prepared by the beauty was really good. On a large round table, there were dozens of delicious dishes, including abalone and lobster, which seemed to make people feel very appetizing.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down generously and looked very relaxed. Boss Li was as nervous as the guillotine. This realization was too obvious.


    That beauty hates boss Li very much. She thinks that boss Li is responsible for everything today. If boss Li behaved more calmly, they wouldn''t have made such a bad decision at all.


    "Boss Li, is the weather very hot? Why are you sweating all the time?" Zhang Xiaofan glanced back at boss Li and was so frightened that boss Li quickly denied it.


    "No, no, I''m just too excited to see you." boss Li said and hurriedly sat down. Zhang Xiaofan picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for him and boss Li respectively.


    Boss Li was scared to pee directly. Last night, he secretly saw several beauties drinking for dozens of people. Then in a few minutes, those dozens of people were poisoned and killed. Finally, even the bodies were melted by several beauties. The picture was really terrible.


    "No, no, no, I don''t drink now." boss Li said flustered. A bubble of urine couldn''t hold it down, and the whole person fell to the ground, just like the one who was seriously ill.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "If you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it myself. What are you so afraid of doing? It''s true."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and drank a large glass of wine. In just a few seconds, he vomited a mouthful of black blood and fell to the ground as if he was seriously ill.


    The beauty was stunned and couldn''t figure out what was going on. It seemed that happiness came too fast. Isn''t it difficult to kill Zhang Xiaofan? Why has he fallen down now? Is this the rhythm for them to kill, but she hasn''t thought of killing Zhang Xiaofan yet!


    "Impossible, Zhang Xiaofan, you must be pretending to force. Get up quickly. How can you be so easily poisoned."


    When the beauty said this, Zhang Xiaofan remembered very much, but he didn''t know enough now. Now he got up and certainly couldn''t figure out the identity of the other party, because up to now, the beauty is still on guard against him, so it will be difficult to have results.


    Boss Li shook his head helplessly. First, Zhang Xiaofan has been poisoned. What else can''t be said? He helplessly looked at Zhang Xiaofan and shook his head.


    "I advised you to leave before. Why didn''t you listen to me? Now you sent your life here. You know you regret it. You also asked me why I didn''t leave here with you. Do you think we can leave now? There are all their people outside."


    "I don''t know why they want to keep me. Maybe they want to attract you and kill you. I''m useless now. It''s estimated that they will get rid of me after you die."


    Boss Li thinks Zhang Xiaofan can''t live. He''s dead. Instead, he becomes relaxed.


    "You shut up and don''t say it." the beauty didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan would die and wouldn''t let boss Li say it. She also took out a pistol and pointed it at boss Li''s head.


    Boss Li sighed.


    "I said, girl, what do you want? Now that people have been poisoned by your poisonous wine, there is only one last breath left. What else don''t you believe?"


    "He''s Zhang Xiaofan. He won''t die so easily?"


    "Let me ask you, is your wine poisonous?"


    "Yes, and it''s very poisonous wine."


    "Is that Zhang Xiaofan a man?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s OK. People spit out black blood after drinking your powerful poisonous wine. How can they not die? If you don''t believe it, try drinking a cup of poisonous wine yourself to see if you will die."


    Boss Li said that the beauty looked at the poisonous wine on the table and touched her head. She felt that what boss Li said was right. She was frightened by the legend of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is a human. How can she not die after drinking the poisonous wine? Their chief snake king is so powerful and still dead, which shows that Zhang Xiaofan can die.


    "Ha ha ha, I killed Zhang Xiaofan. I''m the best expert in the world."


    With an excited look on her face, the beauty took out the phone and called out. Before long, Li Ke''er was also brought in. She was not hurt, but she had no strength at all. It was obviously poisoned.


    "Boss Li, thank you. We finally killed Zhang Xiaofan this time. You have made great contributions, but you are of little value. Go ahead and tell us your last words and we will convey them to you."


    The woman''s forehead is a little complacent. She thinks that she killed Zhang Xiaofan, whom the Snake Island elements want to kill. Then she is the first person in Snake Island, including the northwest snake king. She will become his subordinate in the future.


    "I have nothing to convey. After I die, as long as you don''t disturb our family life, I''ll thank heaven and earth."


    "I just don''t understand one thing. I''m a businessman. Why did you kill me? I owe you money. I remember I didn''t owe you money. Who are you? Can you let me die, understand?"

 Chapter 1962

    "You don''t deserve to know who we are. Besides, you underestimate us. You even think you owe us money. Do you think we will be short of money?"


    The beauty said, the pistol hit boss Li, but what she wanted to see didn''t happen. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his palm, he grabbed a round of bullets in his hand. Then the bullets turned into powder and fell to the ground. Zhang Xiaofan also stood up at this time.


    Boss Li and others were surprised. Just now they looked like they were dying. Now everything is gone. People can''t believe it.


    "You, you, you''re not poisoned..." the beauty pointed a gun at Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t dare to shoot anyway. This is the biggest sadness of life.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to the beauty at all. She just sat down to eat. There were so many delicious food on the table that she didn''t eat and didn''t waste it.


    Li Ke''er also suddenly got rid of the people escorting her and sat opposite Zhang Xiaofan. He got up with a big mouth. The others were scared and trembled all over. Now they dare not run again. It''s really oppressive!


    "Mommy, those are two demons." a man really looked bad. He turned and ran outside the restaurant. Before he took a step, Li Ke''er threw out a chopstick and directly penetrated the man''s body. The man fell to the ground without chewing. It was obvious that he was dead.


    "What are you doing? Come and eat quickly. It''s too wasteful for you not to eat so many delicious food." Zhang Xiaofan ate, and Li Ke''er took a chicken leg and asked others to eat.


    Those people dare to take a bite, but the food is highly toxic. As long as they take a bite, they will bleed from their seven orifices. They dare to eat there. Now they don''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er can''t do anything after taking the poison.


    "Flutter..."


    Those people all knelt on the ground and begged Li Ke''er to let them go. They really didn''t dare to eat those meals.


    "What, what do you mean? It''s poisoning our food. That''s your way of hospitality. Do you deserve us." Li Ke''er is also addicted to pretending. Now he feels more and more energetic.


    "Aunt, we know we are wrong. Please let us go." the people continued to beg for mercy.


    Li Ke''er looked helpless.


    "You mean to look down on us. We invite you to dinner, not harm you. We have to eat."


    Li Ke''er said, adding a piece of chicken and feeding them one by one. Those people struggled not to eat.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was full, he wiped his hands with a wet towel, went to the beauty and found a chair to sit down.


    "Come on, I don''t want to embarrass lesbians. Otherwise, if I do it, it will be meaningless. You are a cultivator. You should have a kind of Kung Fu in our country, which can read people''s memory. I happen to know that kind of Kung Fu. As long as I show it, I will read everything in your mind regardless of life or death."


    "So for me, it''s the same whether you say it or not, but it''s different for you. If you take the initiative to cooperate, at least you won''t become an idiot." Zhang Xiaofan said, waiting for the beauty''s answer.


    The beauty looked at Zhang Xiaofan like a demon. She didn''t know what she should do now. As Zhang Xiaofan said, even if she died at the moment, she would let Zhang Xiaofan read her memory. For people like Zhang Xiaofan, what she did was meaningless.


    "Well, I''ll tell you everything I know. We are the remnant of Snake Island. Our current leader is the northwest snake king. We occupy this place to be a temporary stronghold in Africa. We keep boss Li alive just to prepare for a rainy day. In short, it''s for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded when he heard the speech. He was still very satisfied with what the beauty said, and turned his eyes to others.


    "Mr. Zhang, what the scorpion said is what we want to say. He has a higher status in our Snake Island and knows more than we do. Please bypass us. We have just joined Snake Island, or we won''t pretend to be miners!" said a Snake Island molecule who was afraid of death.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it makes sense and looks at the beauty again.


    "Another question is, where is the northwest snake king now? In addition to having a stronghold in this place, where else do you have a stronghold?"


    The scorpion shook his head.


    "We really don''t know this. With the caution of the northwest snake king, he certainly won''t tell us such an important secret. He left us here. If you find out, you must be ready to abandon us."


    Scorpions are now desperate. Anyway, they are dead. What can''t be said? Compared with the cruel death in the hands of Zhang Xiaofan, it''s better to wait for Zhang Xiaofan to leave and commit suicide.


    "Well, you can go now." Zhang Xiaofan is a smart man. These people have exposed the existence of Snake Island. Even if he releases these people, the northwest snake king will not let them go. It''s better to let the northwest snake king kill them so as not to dirty his hands.


    Those people were surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to let them go. It''s unbelievable.


    "Thank you..."


    The scorpion said thank you and shot through his head. Others were surprised, but Zhang Xiaofan was not surprised at all, because the scorpion saw better than others. She knew that she would die in the hands of the northwest snake king if she left here. Maybe she would die ugly. Instead of that, she might as well die now.


    "You''re welcome. You''re very smart, but it''s a pity to follow the wrong master." Zhang Xiaofan said, helping the beauty close her eyes. When others saw this scene, they all ran out of the room. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan pulled boss Li up, smiled and patted boss Li on the shoulder.


    "It''s all right, boss Li. Don''t be afraid. We''ll leave here later, go to the city first, and fly back to Qinchuan tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan apologized. For his reason, he almost killed boss Li. If he doesn''t come to see boss Li this time, it is estimated that boss Li will die.


    Boss Li stood up and couldn''t believe it until now. Zhang Xiaofan obviously drank poison. How can he have nothing.


    "Mr. Zhang, tell me, did you eat a toad by mistake like those heroes in the novel, and then you won''t invade anything. I''ll eat a toad later..."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled when he heard the speech. He didn''t know how to answer. If he said no, boss Li couldn''t accept it. If he said no, it was obviously cheating boss Li.


    "Boss Li is joking. This secret is related to Pigu''s self-cultivation. After you go back this time, you can also learn Pigu''s self-cultivation. When you don''t eat for half a year, you will reach the level of inviolability."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about it. For this reason, it can be a little better.


    ?

 Chapter 1963

    "Old man Jiang, the one they cultivate to cultivate their health?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Let''s leave now. You can''t eat the food here. When we get to the hotel, we''ll have a good meal."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and went out of the restaurant with boss Li. Boss Li said he still had some things to clean up. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and sent six winged golden silkworm to protect boss Li. He felt that even if the scorpion died.


    Boss Li has little use value. With the venom of the northwest snake king, he will still send someone to kill boss Li. The best way is to send six winged golden silkworm to protect boss Li for a period of time and let the northwest snake king lose several generals, so as to calm down. Otherwise, the Northwest snake king will not easily let boss Li live.


    At 6 p.m., Zhang Xiaofan returned from the bottom of the river and was about to go to the urban area. He found that many people died on the river. It was those Snake Island elements who pretended to be miners in the mine. Their death was terrible. Boss Li had never seen such an array, and his legs suddenly softened.


    "It''s all right. I had expected that the Snake Island elements would not have sent them, otherwise I wouldn''t have deliberately let them go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, holding boss Li to a military car. Zhang Xiaofan checked their car and determined that the northwest snake king did not send someone to do tricks on the car. It is estimated that the northwest snake king thought that even if he did tricks, it would not pose any threat to him, so he disdained to do so.


    "The car is OK, let''s go!" said Zhang Xiaofan. The three got on the car and the car quickly left the place. The northwest snake king watched them go away and come out of the hidden place.


    "Butterfly, scorpion is your friend. You go to avenge scorpion. Although you can''t kill Zhang Xiaofan, it should be easy to kill boss Li."


    "Yes."


    Butterfly promised that he would disappear as soon as he dodged. The northwest snake king took back his eyes. Now the problem in front of him is still serious. Snake Island elements have been working against Zhang Xiaofan for many years.


    It consumes a lot of financial and material resources. In addition, the system is particularly strict in the investigation of special drugs. They consume too much money in Snake Island. Now they want to compete with Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks that the economy is the primary problem. How many people are willing to work hard without money, so the top priority is to make money.


    He thought of the best way to make money and set up a killer group. In this way, he can not make money, but also cultivate his men. From those tasks, he can grow up step by step. That''s the golden finger of Snake Island. If he can''t kill Zhang Xiaofan, he can bring a lot of trouble to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t do such a good business, but they are bad people and can do anything. Now go and buy a few small killer groups, and then do a few big ones. The name of their killer group will be called out as soon as possible.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, obviously you have fun with aliens. When you''re tired, it''s time for us to reproduce the glory of Snake Island."


    Killing Snake Island without killing the northwest snake king is destined to make the society restless. It is a decision of the northwest snake king. I don''t know how many powerful people in the world will be killed and how much wealth will be robbed and occupied by them in the next few years.


    More than two hours later, the three of Zhang Xiaofan arrived in the urban area. General mut picked them up and arranged the best hotel for them. Boss Li looked at the whole hotel, which was protected by soldiers in green military uniforms. His nervous heartbeat relaxed and took a bath and had a meal at ease.


    The next morning, boss Li got up and screamed. Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er ran into boss Li''s room and saw boss Li sitting on the ground in fear. In front of him lay a female corpse with butterflies painted on it. The female corpse looked like a scorpion.


    "Butterfly, another subordinate of the northwest snake king, you killed her?" Li Ke''er asked boss Li in surprise, because she really couldn''t figure out how the butterfly died here.


    Boss Li shook his head.


    "No, I saw a corpse lying on the ground as soon as I got up in the morning." boss Li said and looked at Zhang Xiaofan, meaning to look for the answer with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t be afraid. I sent an expert to protect you. Butterfly must have come to kill you, but she didn''t expect me to arrange someone to protect you, so her death was unclear." Zhang Xiaofan said, and called general mut to let general mut deal with the matter.


    Boss Li got up excitedly and held Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is the second time you have saved me. If it weren''t for your help, I would have been killed by the people of Snake Island. I can''t repay your kindness. I also know that you are very rich. Even if you give all my property to you, you are not interested. Please accept me and worship."


    Boss Li said that he would kneel down and kowtow to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped boss Li up.


    "Boss Li, don''t do this. In the final analysis, these people hate you because of me. I protect you because of. Don''t worry. I won''t remove my secret protection for you. You can live at ease."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands that boss Li must be h frightened. He knows that Zhang Xiaofan can protect him now, but no one will protect him after he arrives in China. Now he is relieved to hear Zhang Xiaofan say so.


    Two hours later, they boarded the plane. Zhang Xiaofan sat on the plane and closed his eyes. A beautiful stewardess appeared in the cabin with a drink and handed it to a young rich man.


    The rich young man didn''t have a good heart at first sight. He deliberately stretched out his feet and blocked the stewardess. The stewardess quickly closed her body. Although she didn''t climb on the rich young man, all the drinks in her hand fell on the rich young man''s suit.


    When Fu Shao stood up, he slapped the stewardess in the face. The clear and loud voice made many men in the cabin look distressed. Zhang Xiaofan naturally was no exception. He clenched his fists and was ready to teach the Fu Shao a lesson, but he was pulled by Li Ke''er.


    "Why, we need a hero to save the United States, so that the stewardess can see you." Zhang Xiaofan also wants to help the stewardess. He doesn''t want to let the stewardess see him, but with his current identity and the plot of hero to save the United States, the stewardess are too likely to see you, so he stops.


    Now he is different from when he just graduated. It''s hard to find a girlfriend like eating shit. Now he just reverses the plot. It''s hard for him to refuse a girlfriend like eating shit.


    "I just want to help the stewardess. I don''t think so much."


    "But if you do that, there will be an accident. Let me do this kind of thing. I promise to satisfy you."


    Li Ke''er stood up and went to the rich man without nonsense. He slapped the rich man on his face. It was so savage that everyone in the surprised cabin looked at Li Ke''er.


    "Apologize to the stewardess, or I''ll waste your legs." Li Ke''er was domineering and didn''t give the rich any face.

 Chapter 1964

    "NIMA, do you know who I am?" the rich little felt very oppressed. He was the son of the African oil king. He was slapped in the face when he flirted with a stewardess on the plane during his trip to Qinchuan this time. It was a great humiliation.


    "Pa......"


    "Whoever you are, give you a minute and apologize to that space."


    Li Ke''er is too overbearing. In front of her, it seems that the rich major general has no face to move out. Fu Shao looks at Li Ke''er and wants to teach Li Ke''er a lesson several times, but he can see from Li Ke''er''s strength that Li Ke''er is a practitioner.


    He is not Li Ke''er''s opponent at all. Maybe he will lose two legs by Li Ke''er. He thought that he would bear it first. When he arrived in Qinchuan City, there would be people he knew. Then it would be up to him to see how he killed Li Ke''er.


    In front of him, he simply didn''t regard the son of the oil king as rich or poor. People like them are not generally rich, but very rich.


    "OK, I apologize."


    When Fu Shao finished, he said sorry to the stewardess. Li Ke''er stared at Fu Shao and returned to his seat.


    "I apologized to you just now. Now let''s talk about compensation. I''m not a barbarian. You can see that my suit is the latest Armani, worth more than 300000. I won''t ask you for change. You can compensate me 300000."


    Zhang Xiaofan and others thought that after the rich man apologized, the matter was over. Unexpectedly, the rich man didn''t give up and forced the stewardess to compensate. Now people are also making normal claims. It''s unreasonable for Li Ke''er to hit people again.


    It''s just that the stewardess looks like a child of an ordinary family, and she''s just 19 years old. At this age, such a family and such a job, she may still owe a lot of foreign debt.


    That''s 300, 000. The average worker pays 3000 yuan a month, or 30, 000 yuan a year. He doesn''t have to save enough money for 30 years.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have money, or you take off your clothes and I''ll wash them for you?" no money means no confidence. When the beauty talked, she began to be submissive, which sounded very poor.


    "No money, that''s no good. I bought this dress newly. I have to wear it to attract girls. Your washing is certainly not as good as the new one, and those girls won''t take the bait. Then my 300000 is not in vain, so there are only two ways for you to choose. Either be my girlfriend, go to the bathroom with me, or compensate me 300000. You see what you do."


    The rich little said, with an evil smile on his black pot cover like face, which made people look really scared. At the moment, let alone the girl herself, it was the others in the cabin.


    I can also hear the idea of being rich or poor. I shake my head reluctantly and think that the good cabbage will be rolled by the pig. The world is too unfair to the poor. It''s hard to live without money. I can meet unreasonable people in the last class. It''s all my life!


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up. Li Ke''er didn''t stop Zhang Xiaofan this time. Li Ke''er stamped his feet angrily, and Zhang Xiaofan went to the rich man.


    "Don''t embarrass the stewardess. I''ll compensate you for your 300000." Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a bank card and handed it to the man''s rich little hand.


    The rich and young are angry. Before, he was slapped by the beautiful woman because the beautiful woman is a practicing family. He is not the opponent of the beautiful woman. Now this silly fork is looking for death again. He doesn''t treat the son of the oil king as the rhythm of the rich and young. Can you bear it?


    "Shit, you''re selling goods all over the place and said you want to accompany me for 300000. Do you have 300000? Get out of here quickly and don''t disturb my good deeds, or I''ll kill you."


    The rich young man was very unhappy. When he said such words, others also felt that Zhang Xiaofan was pretending to be forced. He could still have 300000 in clothes. Isn''t that an international joke.


    "I said, young man, you can really pretend. We can understand if you want to brush a good impression in front of beautiful women, but you also have to start modeling first. You have to be like what you do, just like a video I saw yesterday."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, the world''s richest man, pretended to be a grass root and made some props. You don''t even have a props. It''s too unprofessional." a man in his 40s said, and everyone laughed.


    "Hehe, in fact, you said Zhang Xiaofan, the richest man in the world, is me. Do you look at it carefully?" Zhang Xiaofan said, and everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, don''t say it yet. It looks a bit like it."


    "Yes, it''s not really the richest man in the world, is it?"


    "I''ll go. You people are too stupid. How can he be the richest man in the world? The richest man in the world will wear a stall and do economy class with us. Even if he doesn''t take a private plane, he has to be higher than us!"


    "Yes, it must look a little like the world''s richest man who may also deliberately have cosmetic surgery. He wants to cheat girls with the name of the world''s richest man."


    "Special, it''s shameless."


    The passengers on the plane became more and more excited, as if Zhang Xiaofan was a sinner now. The rich and young were 100000 times better than Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless. He is Zhang Xiaofan. Why do so many people don''t believe it? But anyway, he''s in charge of this matter today.


    "NIMA, take your bank card and go away, beauty. Let''s go to the bathroom and talk about it."


    The rich major threw his bank card to Zhang Xiaofan and pulled the stewardess. He had to force the stewardess to the bathroom. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to hit people, but it''s really impossible not to hit people now.


    "Boom..."


    Zhang Xiaofan punched Fu Shao in the face. Fu Shao hurt and loosened the stewardess. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t give Fu Shao a chance. He trampled Fu Shao down, rode on Fu Shao and hit Fu Shao.


    "You fucking say whether I have 300000."


    "You fucking toast and don''t drink."


    "You don''t fucking obey..."


    Zhang Xiaofan punches one punch after another. It''s too violent. Just in the blink of an eye, Fu Shao''s nose is crooked by Zhang Xiaofan. If Fu Shao doesn''t beg for mercy, he will die. At the moment, it''s not that Fu Shao doesn''t want to beg for mercy, but he has no chance to beg for mercy.


    The people in the cabin looked at the corners of their mouths, but no one dared to speak. In their opinion, Zhang Xiaofan was a violent maniac. They provoked Zhang Xiaofan. Maybe Zhang Xiaofan would beat them up on the plane regardless of the consequences, which would be too unlucky.


    The stewardess recovered and quickly pulled up Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting. If you fight again, you will die."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the rich man and threw him to his seat. The rich man really wants to die at the moment. Doesn''t it mean that people in the world are very friendly? Why are so many violent maniacs worse than the son of his oil king.

 Chapter 1965

    Zhang Xiaofan''s barbarism not only frightened the others, but also the stewardess. At this moment, she took a breath and looked at the rich man. However, Zhang Xiaofan helped her anyway. She also wanted to thank Zhang Xiaofan for his help.


    "Sir, get off the plane and wait for me at the airport." the stewardess said, bowed her head and left. Zhang Xiaofan watched the stewardess walk away, took her eyes back and returned to her seat.


    "Now satisfied, do you want girls all over the world to like you, so you can be satisfied?" what Li Ke''er saw was not how Zhang Xiaofan helped the stewardess, but the purpose of Zhang Xiaofan''s hero to save the United States.


    "Hi..."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t say anything about Li Ke''er''s question. After all, the more Li Ke''er is like this, the more he cares about him. He can''t contradict Li Ke''er because of this matter.


    Li Ke''er saw that Zhang Xiaofan had nothing to say. He thought Zhang Xiaofan was guilty. He snorted and ignored Zhang Xiaofan again.


    More than three hours later, the plane stopped at Qinchuan airport. Zhang Xiaofan walked out of the airport and saw that Zhang Yong had been waiting for them outside the airport. He was about to walk over. The voice of the stewardess came from behind. Zhang Xiaofan stopped, angry Li Ke''er snorted and got on the bus with Li Laoban in advance.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. The stewardess came to Zhang Xiaofan and stretched out her hand to Zhang Xiaofan: "Hello, my name is angel. I''m from sanyangchuan. Thank you for saving me on the plane just now. The rich and young should not be easy to mess with. We have a martial arts school in Qinchuan city. We don''t want my help."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech. It''s not such a coincidence. Sanyangchuan''s surname is an. More importantly, there is a martial arts school. It''s not a family with an Xiaoli.


    "Do you know Ann Xiaoli?"


    "An Xiaoli, an Xiaoli of anjiashan? That''s my cousin, but we haven''t seen each other for years. You know my cousin, too!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little helpless. It''s still a family. It seems that it''s a very correct decision to help Angel today. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of ANN Xiaoli? That''s the daughter-in-law he wants to marry most, but he''s too busy to go to Xijing to see Ann Xiaoli. I don''t know whether Dao an Xiaoli is good or not.


    "Yes, your cousin and I are college classmates. You seem to have found a very rich girlfriend and helped you a lot. You are your own family and should also be very rich. How can you be embarrassed by 300000."


    Angel sticks out her tongue.


    "My cousin is my cousin. My family has always taught me not to think about accounting for my cousin''s light. Even if my cousin has more money, she can''t ask her for it. It will make it very difficult for her to stay at home in the south. Besides, they don''t seem to be married, and our family can''t get light."


    After listening to angel''s answer, Zhang Xiaofan has more affection for angel''s family.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Relatives should help each other. They can''t talk about being dirty." Zhang Xiaofan said. The person the oil prince was looking for came. They were a group of bodyguards in Zhongshan suits, with the words of mortal security company printed on them.


    "Smelly boy, hit me on the plane. You''re very arrogant. Now continue to hit me!" said the oil prince, pointing to his face.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the bodyguards. The person in front lit a cigarette and came to Zhang Xiaofan and pushed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your boy is very awesome. Even the oil Prince dares to provoke. Don''t you know that the oil Prince is a distinguished guest received by our mortal group?"


    "Mortal group, you don''t know me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this deliberately, hoping that the other party would recognize him, so he didn''t have to fight. As a result, those guys were just recruited. They had never seen Zhang Xiaofan at all. How could they know Zhang Xiaofan? Looking at Zhang Xiaofan dressed in a stall, they concluded that Zhang Xiaofan was a poor loser.


    "NIMA, who do you think you are? You still want us to know you. Apologize to the oil Prince and compensate him for one million. In addition, the beautiful women around you are dedicated to the oil prince."


    Angel saw that things were making a big deal. How could Zhang Xiaofan be the opponent of the security guard of the mortal group? Now he can only come forward and straighten things out.


    "Don''t go too far. The mortal group is very powerful. There''s no need to be reasonable. He molested me on the plane. This gentleman acted bravely and helped each other. What''s wrong? You''d better go, or I''ll call the people who set up the martial arts school and you''ll be dead."


    Angel said that the Anjia martial arts school deterred those bodyguards. Although she also knew that the mortal group was very powerful, so what? The mortal group couldn''t be unreasonable. Besides, these bodyguards.


    The boss of the mortal group does not necessarily favor these security guards. If things can''t end in the end, she asks her cousin to come forward and crush those people as a big brother-in-law.


    "Settle down martial arts school, you settle down martial arts school still dare to fight with our mortal group. Don''t you know that the mortal group is the heaven of Qinchuan city? If you offend our mortal group, even if you are the king of heaven, I will die."


    The mortal group is really awesome in Qinchuan city. These guys usually act as domineers in Qinchuan city under the slogan of the mortal group. No one can offend them. Today, they even meet people who dare to challenge them.


    "It''s said that the founder of mortal group has a good character. I didn''t expect the company he founded to be discredited by you rubbish in the end."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very angry. Although he is not the boss of the mortal group now, he is also the largest shareholder of the mortal group. These people let him down too much and don''t get angry. I''m sorry for myself.


    "NIMA, what are you? You are qualified to comment on us. Give you ten minutes to call someone quickly. If you can''t get someone to interrupt your dog legs."


    The leader said, pointing to angel and forcing angel to call people. Angel just said that. She didn''t want to really call. Besides, her uncle said, don''t bully others. She''s calling people now. If she let her uncle know, she must be unhappy.


    Tiebi Zhang Yong saw this scene in the car not far away. He was very angry. This mortal security company, but he took charge of it. These garbage were the hands of that bastard. He dared to be rude to their boss. Isn''t this going to kill him? He''s going to kill those bastards now.


    "Don''t go down, drive, let''s leave. If he blames you, I''ll bear it for you." Li Ke''er angrily said to iron arm Zhang Yong.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong is also helpless. He is the boss and the boss''s wife. He is a worker. What can he do,


    "What the landlady said is reasonable. Mr. Zhang is obviously picking up girls now. Is it inappropriate for you to go now and destroy the good deeds of the boss?" boss Li reminded iron arm Zhang Yongdao.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Why didn''t he see it? He almost made an unforgivable mistake just now.


    "OK, landlady, you must carry it for me this time!" said iron arm Zhang Yong, stepping on the accelerator and leaving the airport soon.

 Chapter 1966

    Zhang Xiaofan also saw that iron arm Zhang Yong''s car left and guessed that it was Li Ke''er''s meaning. Now he can''t wait for iron arm Zhang Yong to solve the problem, so he has to do it himself.


    "To deal with you garbage, you still need to call helpers. Let''s go together so that I don''t feel troublesome." Zhang Xiaofan looked impatient, and the bodyguards were angry. He was a fool. He dared to call them, but he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Brothers, let''s go together. Waste that bastard and dare to look down on us. Can he trample on the dignity of our mortal group." at the order of the little leader, dozens of bodyguards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, frightening Angel back a few steps.


    Zhang Xiaofan was a flash, took the initiative to meet up, several flashed, and knocked down all the dozens of bodyguards. The surprised Angel opened her mouth.


    "Wulin supreme."


    Angel is a martial arts fan. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan is so powerful, she thinks of the Supreme Master of Wulin. Now when she looks at Zhang Xiaofan, she is full of appreciation.


    The oil prince was also frightened now. He took a few steps back, fell to the ground, pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and shouted to the bodyguards.


    ?


    "Wulin alliance leader."


    Those bodyguards are going to be so angry. They are still the prince of oil. They are just silly hats. They also think that the Wulin alliance leader is reading novels. They really lose their hair today.


    "Don''t be too proud, you boy. We mortal group haven''t been afraid of anyone. Now you have the ability to wait for us in the martial arts school. When we were a child, the elite of our mortal group were going to set up a martial arts school to play, and then we''ll beat you all over the ground."


    Although the little leader lost, he still can''t accept such a reality. How can the mortal group lose? It''s the existence of the leader of the dance alliance.


    Damn, I''m crippled by the dog''s oil prince. Where is the Wulin alliance leader.


    "Get out..." Zhang Xiaofan shouted violently, scared all the bodyguards to get up from the ground, ran away, and disappeared in a few minutes.


    Angel came to Zhang Xiaofan at this time.


    "I was worried about you just now. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, but this time you can set up a martial arts school for us and cause great trouble. The strength of the mortal group is not comparable to those of us. Those people go to set up a martial arts school to play. My uncle knows that I caused it and will teach me a lesson."


    When angel said these words, there was obviously some uneasiness.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to dinner first. After that, I''ll go to the martial arts school with you. No matter how many people the mortal group comes, I''ll beat them all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Li Ke''er has gone back anyway. Now let him be the end and help his sister-in-law solve the problem.


    "You are willing to offend a behemoth like the mortal group for me." angel was in her teenage years and was full of good feelings for the opposite sex. Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was willing to do anything for her, she began to like Zhang Xiaofan, and her small eyes glittered.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t notice this. He thought angel was a person who worshipped martial arts. After all, there were many powerful experts in anjiashan. There was nothing abnormal about angel worshipping experts.


    "Of course, I''m your cousin''s classmate. I''ll ask you to wipe it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan often eats potato wipes with an Xiaoli. Now his sister-in-law thinks that her sister-in-law also likes potato wipes, but her sister-in-law doesn''t like it at all.


    "What''s good about potato wiping? Every time I go home, my mother makes potato wiping for me. In fact, I like western food. I heard that Clara steak in Qinchuan is very good. I''ve always wanted to eat it."


    "It''s just that the consumption is too high, and you have to spend a million VIP cards a year to get in, so if you have a relationship, can you take me once, I''ll thank you all my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the speech. He just took it for granted and took angel as their generation. Angel is a young woman and naturally likes Western food.


    "Listen to you, I really want to like it. Where are you? Take me there and I''ll make a card for you."


    Angel is his sister-in-law. She should make her sister-in-law happy anyway. It''s nothing to give her a million membership card. Anyway, money is just a number for him.


    "That''s not good. We just met today. You helped me solve my problems twice. It''s good that I can have a meal with you. How can I ask you for the card? Besides, why do you do this? Don''t you really want to soak me!"


    When Angel spoke, her little eyes kept flashing, which made Zhang Xiaofan like her sister-in-law more. It was so cute.


    "Oh, you think too much. There''s a sentence I forgot to tell you. In fact, I''m very rich. A million is a drop in the bucket for me."


    "Well, you''re so good at martial arts. You can''t be poor. I''ll get your light. When I get rich, I''ll treat you to a big meal." angel said and called a taxi with Zhang Xiaofan. They soon went to Clara steak shop.


    Sitting in the taxi, angel put her head out of the window and looked at the beautiful scenery of Qinchuan city. The whole person exuded the breath of youth.


    Zhang Xiaofan can understand boss Ma''s words now. What''s good about money? It''s not mine. If you can buy it clearly with money, you''re willing to buy it for as much as you want.


    When money is gone, you can earn it, but when youth is gone, you can''t come back. When many young people go to school, they especially envy those who make money at work, but after work, they know how hard it is, so it''s still good to be young!


    More than ten minutes later, angel and Zhang Xiaofan went to a Clara steak shop. Just about to go in, there was a voice behind them. Angel stopped.


    "Angel, you''re going to eat at Clara''s Steakhouse, too. Can you get in?"


    The girl talking is sun Xiaomei, angel''s high school classmate, but Sun Xiaomei doesn''t go to school after graduating from high school. Now she''s mixed in the society. Because she looks good, she can be regarded as a famous social flower in the circle of Qinchuan city. She often comes to places like Clara steak shop.


    When sun Xiaomei saw angel, she made sarcastic remarks, mainly because of the contradiction between the two when they were in high school.


    At that time, angel was in class two and sun Xiaomei was in class one. When the senior two was divided into classes, the safety officer chose liberal arts. Class one was liberal arts class, and angel came to class one. In this way, sun Xiaomei''s name was the flower of class one.


    Let Angel take it away. In addition, angel still studies well. The boys who used to revolve around Sun Xiaomei are like pugs. They follow angel. Sun Xiaomei immediately cools down. In this way, sun Xiaomei remembers and hates angel.

 Chapter 1967

    "I came with the rich today. I thought you knew the rich."


    Last time angel came here and was blocked out, she bumped into sun Xiaomei. At that time, those who were humiliated by sun Xiaomei didn''t know where to drill. This time, when she saw sun Xiaomei again, she was just able to win back face.


    Sun Xiaomei is playing with a man''s arm. The man looks more than 40 years old. Sun Xiaomei is obviously wrapped by the man. She doesn''t know her shame. She laughs at angel here. Zhang Xiaofan is also some silent angel.


    Of course, rich people look for little girls. As long as you love me, it''s no problem. After all, it''s not easy for rich people. Most boys are unhappy in their twenties. When they are rich in their forties, the enjoyment they should enjoy is very normal to him, but this woman can''t be proud of it!


    "Cluck, you''re not talking about the one next to you. Are you kidding, wearing a stall or a rich man?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t bother to talk to sun Xiaomei. He pulls on safety and goes inside. Zhang Xiaofan''s disregard makes sun Xiaomei particularly unhappy. A poor loser has no right to ignore her and quickly keep up with Zhang Xiaofan.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Zhang Xiaofan took out a bank card and handed it to the front desk. She asked him to apply for a VIP card. The front desk lady caught the bank card and felt that it was different from other bank cards. She looked at Zhang Xiaofan with strange eyes.


    "Sir, are you sure this is a bank card, not a discount card for express delivery?"


    The front desk lady also belittles Zhang Xiaofan, because the clothes Zhang Xiaofan wears are too ordinary. He believes that most of them have a bank''s Limited card, but Zhang Xiaofan has it, she can''t believe it.


    The voice of the front desk lady was just heard by sun Xiaomei behind her, which made sun Xiaomei proud and let Zhang Xiaofan pretend to be forced. Now it''s revealed.


    "Angel, I now find that you are not only bad at networking, but also bad at eyesight. It''s funny that you are regarded as a rich man by such a poor loser dressed in stall goods."


    Angel stared at Sun Xiaomei.


    "Don''t look down on others. The waiter hasn''t swiped his card yet. Why can''t you swipe out the money?" angel said and asked the front desk to swipe his card.


    The front desk clerk impatiently swiped the card. He accidentally swiped three more zeros, and the transaction was successful, which immediately frightened the front desk lady into panic.


    There are three zeros behind a million. I''m afraid they can''t afford it. Now he''s going to die, he must call their boss quickly.


    When sun Xiaomei saw the eyes of the front desk, she had determined that Zhang Xiaofan''s card couldn''t pay. The front desk looked ugly and wanted to clean up Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Get out of here quickly. You can''t get the money. What are you still loading here? This is not where you should come." Sun Xiaomei looked at the ugly front desk and scolded Zhang Xiaofan and angel. She took out her VIP card to book a private room.


    "I''m sorry, the gentleman hasn''t finished his business just now. He can''t handle other business for the time being."


    "What hasn''t been done, isn''t it that you can''t pay a million? Is it so troublesome?"


    The receptionist smiled contemptuously and looked at Sun Xiaomei. He felt that sun Xiaomei was a little pathetic, because they were the same kind of people. The dog''s eyes were low. It was estimated that they would end up in this life.


    "It''s not that I can''t swipe a million, but I accidentally added three more zeros in the back, and I swiped the card successfully. Now I''ve contacted our boss and they''re coming."


    Sun Xiaomei was also frightened when she heard this sentence. How much is it to add three zeros after one million? How powerful is such a rich person. She should humiliate such a powerful person. Today, she''s really going to be a fool.


    Angel didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was so rich that he could brush out so much money. How much money should there be in the bank card.


    "I''m sorry, sir, because my mistake has brought you trouble. Please forgive me." the receptionist politely said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is as light as ever.


    "It doesn''t matter. When your boss comes later, he says I bought the store and gave it to miss an next to me. From now on, the store doesn''t receive any guests, but only miss an to eat in the store."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words scared the waiter out. How tyrant is this man? He bought a shop for nothing else, just to give it to a young lady and don''t want the shop to open. Is that crazy.


    "Why, don''t you hear me? Now the meal is free of charge, and the scene is cleared. Ask someone to take us to the supreme private room." after Zhang Xiaofan said this, the front desk quickly asked the lobby manager of the restaurant to come down and was about to take Zhang Xiaofan to the second floor. A voice came.


    "Sorry, this shop can''t sell you..." Zhang Xiaofan looked at the speech and everyone turned their eyes to a woman coming in from the outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw the woman shaking her head reluctantly. As soon as she arrived in Qinchuan City, she didn''t want to see an acquaintance, so she saw Wang Cuifang.


    Wang Cuifang''s words let the receptionist breathe a sigh of relief, but then Wang Cuifang''s words completely scared everyone silly.


    "Because the shop itself is yours, you don''t need to buy it for the little girl." Wang Cuifang went to Zhang Xiaofan and said with a smile.


    "Sister Cuifang, it doesn''t matter to me which one you play. I''m going to have dinner with miss an now. If you have anything to do, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Security guard, clear the scene. I want to be a service in person and serve our big boss."


    Because of the special pig project, Wang Cuifang became a celebrity in Qinchuan city. In the business circle of Qinchuan City, Wang Cuifang was called the first sister of Qinchuan. Is it true that such a big man wants to be a waiter for a person wearing ground stall goods? If this thing is spread, I''m afraid the whole Qinchuan city will shake.


    Sun Xiaomei is going to faint. When she was in high school, she competed with angel and ridiculed Angel after graduation. Now she is a world away from angel. Angel is looking for a boyfriend.


    She is young and rich. The Clara steak shop she has always used to show off in her circle of friends has directly asked her boyfriend to give it to others. Her 40-year-old boyfriend is estimated to be inferior to dog shit in others'' eyes. This life is too sad.


    Angel hasn''t recovered yet. She saw Zhang Xiaofan''s martial arts very well before and thought Zhang Xiaofan had some money. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so rich that she scared the baby to death.


    Zhang Xiaofan only laughs at Wang Cuifang''s being a waiter. He knows that Wang Cuifang wants to stare at him, but he can''t say anything.


    They went upstairs with angel. Although sun Xiaomei had humiliated them before, now standing at such a height, they despised sun Xiaomei at all.


    After eating this meal for only half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan and angel left Clara steak shop. From eating to leaving the restaurant, angel didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 1968

    You believe in your man. Give a little girl a try.


    You believe in your woman. Give one a try.


    You believe in your friends. Try borrowing money.


    Angel went out of the steak shop and sat in a taxi. She kept repeating these three sentences in her mind. She used to scoff at them, but now she doesn''t feel so funny.


    Because when Zhang Xiaofan gave her the Clara steak shop, she was moved. She was not a woman who loved money, but when a man hit her with hundreds of millions, billions or even tens of billions, she felt she had lost herself. She was willing to do anything to him.


    She is very confused now. I don''t know what she will do next. The figure of this man has lived in her heart. She is no longer so proud.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at an family martial arts school. Zhang Xiaofan and angel got out of the taxi. They watched the taxi leave. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to go upstairs and found that angel hugged him from behind, which stunned him. Then he turned around.


    "Angel, what are you doing?"


    Angel let go of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t know what you want to do now. You can take me now so that you won''t regret it."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to tell Angel his identity, but now angel can only say it like this, so as not to misunderstand herself and make any jokes. Later, let Ann Xiaoli know and repair him.


    "Angel, there''s one thing I haven''t told you. You may not know yet. I''m an Xiaoli''s boyfriend."


    When Angel heard this, she paused, and her face turned red. Unexpectedly, the man who blushed and heartbeat for the first time was her brother-in-law. It was ridiculous that she had ideas about her brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law, I..."


    "Well, I didn''t tell you the truth. Now you can figure out why I sent you to Clara steak shop."


    Angel nodded and opened the matter. Angel was bold and took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm directly.


    "Brother in law, I want you to help me teach a man a lesson. That man bullies me all the time with his excellent martial arts. When we get to the martial arts school later, you will pretend to be my boyfriend and ask him to challenge you, and then you will teach him a good lesson."


    "Sister-in-law, you want me to hate you. I don''t think it''s appropriate. You''ve graduated from college now. If you have the right one, you can try to accept it. Why should you let me be your shield?"


    "Besides, we are qualified to talk about feelings under the current conditions of our family. As long as you think the other party is pleasing to the eye, no matter what status it is, we don''t care." Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to destroy his sister-in-law''s feelings because of his appearance. That''s wrong.


    "Brother in law, it''s not what you think. That guy let things go. He used to be my best friend''s boyfriend. Because he didn''t take my best friend seriously, he was trampled by my best friend. Now he began to pursue me crazily. Do you think I can have such a man with personality problems?"


    Angel said so. Zhang Xiaofan still felt that this man really couldn''t want to chase someone else''s best friend first, and then chase someone else when he failed, which made him think of a joke immediately.


    "Wife, can we still be friends after we break up?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you promise me one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Introduce your best friend to me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and decided to help angel and teach the scum a good lesson. It''s bad to bully someone and bully his sister-in-law. Isn''t that trying to die?


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll beat him all over the ground to find teeth later and give you a good vent."


    "Well,"


    Angel promised, put on Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, and they went to an martial arts school.


    Anjia martial arts school is now a provincial and even national martial arts school. In recent years, because the students trained by Anjia martial arts school have made good achievements in various martial arts competitions, more and more students have entered Anjia martial arts school.


    The tuition fees of anjiashan martial arts college and anjiashan martial arts college have also been speculation into astronomical figures. If Zhang Xiaofan had not reduced the tuition fees in anjiashan last time, many potential students would not be able to enter anjiashan martial arts college or anjiashan martial arts college at all.


    It is also because of Zhang Xiaofan''s intervention last time that anjiashan martial arts college and anjiashan martial arts college made a benign discovery. Now anjiashan martial arts college and anjiashan martial arts college are more famous than before, and anjiashan has also become a big family in Qinchuan city. Now the whole family regards Zhang Xiaofan as a God.


    However, this God like existence has not been seen by many people in Anjia martial arts school and anjiashan martial arts college.


    Zhang Xiaofan swaggered into the martial arts school with angel, and dozens of students practicing martial arts in the martial arts school noticed them. Because angel is a regular guest of the martial arts school and their eldest martial brother likes angel, angel took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, and many people sentenced Zhang Xiaofan to death.


    "Big brother." just then, a student shouted big brother. When an Daqiang came out of another practice room, he saw angel first happy, and then he saw Angel holding a small farmer''s arm. He blew his beard and stared angrily and wanted to challenge Zhang Xiaofan.


    Angel is deliberately angry with an Daqiang and takes Zhang Xiaofan to an Daqiang. He doesn''t pay attention to an Daqiang''s hostility.


    "An Daqiang, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend. Don''t harass me in the future, or my boyfriend will be unhappy."


    That''s what I said. I don''t give an Daqiang any face. No matter what he said, an Daqiang is also the eldest martial brother of the martial arts school and the first expert of Qinchuan Martial Arts Association.


    An Daqiang was a rude man. He immediately became angry, pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and threatened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boy, let you live. Go as far as you can. Angel is my dish. It''s not something that weak people can touch." an Daqiang said and showed Zhang Xiaofan his muscles. He looked very awesome. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care at all.


    "In the same way, I also want to tell you that you don''t deserve angel. Don''t harass angel in the future."


    Compared with the ferocity of an Daqiang, Zhang Xiaofan is calm at the moment, as if an Daqiang can''t interest him at all.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? You may not know yet. Our eldest martial brother is now the first expert of Qinchuan Martial Arts Association. What you just said challenges his authority. Apologize to the eldest martial brother quickly, and then get out of the martial arts school, or you''ll die."


    "Yes, as a weak person, you dare to challenge the dignity of the strong. With only one hand and one move, you can die without a place to bury."


    An Daqiang is very satisfied with the praise of those younger martial brothers. This is an invisible self promotion. As a martial artist, nothing is more important than people''s high opinion.

 Chapter 1969

    "That''s because I didn''t participate in the martial arts competition in Qinchuan, otherwise I wouldn''t have his share."


    Zhang Xiaofan still spoke this sentence lightly. An Daqiang was going to die of anger. Those little senior brothers felt even more angry. The little farmer was looking for death and provoking an martial arts school.


    "No, I can''t bear it. This boy wants to die. Elder martial brother, I''ll teach that boy a lesson." a martial arts school student scolded angrily.


    Anda nodded.


    "Agree, teach him a good lesson and let him know that anjiashan martial arts school is inviolable. Angel is not worthy of ordinary people like him. In this world, he can be worthy of heaven''s pride like me."


    An Daqiang is also a little too confident. He is an expert in Qinchuan city and dares to call him the pride of heaven. If people in the Jianghu hear this, they will laugh.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help laughing at this. People in the martial arts school naturally thought that Zhang Xiaofan was laughing at them,. The corners of his mouth twitched.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I really don''t know how to live or die."


    "Don''t ink, you and Ben are not our opponents. In order to reduce unnecessary trouble, you can go together. I really can''t afford any interest in you." Zhang Xiaofan said this is the truth. He didn''t exaggerate himself, but his strength is really strong enough to ignore them.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you." for a martial artist, such provocation is actually a kind of humiliation. It''s really a challenge.


    "Boom."


    A student punched Zhang Xiaofan very fast, but in Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, the punch was too slow. If he was not afraid to hit the student and responded to a punch, he would be disabled directly.


    "The Third Elder martial brother''s wind thunder fist technique is really powerful. It seems that he has reached the level of perfection." hearing these younger martial brothers'' praise, the student is even more proud.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks this is a kind of unhealthy trend. He has no strength. He just likes others'' praise and doesn''t know his half weight.


    "Just now I was afraid of your face and didn''t beat you up. Your younger martial brothers praised you. Don''t you know what martial arts achievements you can make? It''s a shame to settle down in the martial arts school."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished saying this, he suddenly made a force. With a click, one of the student''s arms broke, and then he screamed and flew out upside down. At this time, the talents of the martial arts school were like a great enemy. They knew that it was an expert who came to kick the martial arts school today.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you really have two skills. I belittled you just now, but you wasted one arm of our students as soon as you shot. Is it too heavy?" an Daqiang looked at Zhang Xiaofan and said slowly to Zhang Xiaofan.


    In fact, in an Daqiang''s view, Zhang Xiaofan has two sons, but compared with him, he is still too far away, so he still looks condescending.


    Zhang Xiaofan clapped his hands.


    "I know what''s wrong with your martial arts school. With your arrogance, you don''t even have a good position for your own strength. What good position can your junior brothers have?"


    "A good martial artist is fighting with an expert. He makes the other party feel powerful, not one party''s people constantly boast. Such boasting will only make him blindly confident and can''t see the reality."


    "Take you for example. It''s just that your Kung Fu is a little more powerful than ordinary people. You can''t even fight a powerful special forces. You look like Lao Tzu is the first in Qinchuan city. Your current first in Qinchuan city is because many hidden experts disdain to fight, not how strong you really are."


    "Shut up..."


    Zhang Xiaofan preached seriously, as if they were all students and he was the coach, which made an Daqiang very angry.


    "If you''re not convinced, just come. I can beat you with one finger."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, stretched out a finger and pointed down. An Daqiang broke out. He jumped at Zhang Xiaofan with a violent step and hit Zhang Xiaofan''s finger with a fist. Zhang Xiaofan just gave a casual instruction.


    Then there was a click. An Daqiang flew out, and then fell to the ground. More than a dozen floor tiles around him were shattered. At this moment, the whole Anjia martial arts school was silent.


    An Daqiang is the strongest martial arts school in Qinchuan city. However, such a terror exists. In Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, he can''t even move out. It can be seen how strong the other party has been.


    At the moment, the people in the martial arts school understand that they are really as rubbish as Zhang Xiaofan said. They can''t refuse.


    Angel was surprised. When she brought Zhang Xiaofan, she only thought that Zhang Xiaofan could defeat an Daqiang. Unexpectedly, an Daqiang was so weak in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands.


    Just now, the discerning people saw it. Zhang Xiaofan deliberately left his hand. If he didn''t leave his hand, he could directly stab an Daqiang to death.


    "Call our headmaster and say that angel brought experts to kick the hall, and we all lost." an Daqiang doesn''t want to admit this, but now he can''t care so much. First keep the brand of Anjia martial arts school, and then his safety is not important.


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    A younger brother promised to call the headmaster quickly. In their mind, the headmaster exists like a God and a man. He is proficient in all kinds of martial arts. Zhang Xiaofan''s provocation to their martial arts school this time is entirely for death.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He was not satisfied with other aspects. He was very satisfied with this just now. In the face of a powerful enemy, he didn''t want to admit defeat, but thought about the signboard of the martial arts school. It was still a little bloody.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan has too high requirements for the people of these martial arts schools. They are ordinary people. Practicing martial arts does not want to be as powerful as the northwest snake king, nor does he accept cruel fighting.


    They need more showmanship. They usually pretend to be forced and can make an action film. They look like a cow. They are already satisfied. All will praise each other as before.


    "Hahaha, we haven''t arrived yet. Why are you all lying on the ground? Today, the experts of our mortal group came to kick the hall. You all kneel down and beg for mercy and get out of Qinchuan city. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what real martial arts are."


    Just when many people in the martial arts school were panicking, the mortal group came to kick the school, which made them feel particularly angry. They thought that the mortal group deceived people too much, although they had a strong security company.


    But the settled martial arts school is not afraid. In the past, they did not invade the river. Today, people from the mortal group came to the door, and they are not soft persimmons.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned. Unexpectedly, these security guards of the mortal group are arrogant to this extent. No wonder the system doesn''t want to destroy Snake Island and let Snake Island contain the mortal group. Now it seems that the system is not unreasonable.


    He developed the security company for the safe operation of his subsidiaries. Unexpectedly, it backfired. He was not a small farmer and did not know how many disasters there were.


    ?

 Chapter 1970

    "Hum, although the mortal group is strong, it''s far worse than martial arts. Second martial brother, go up and teach them a lesson."


    When an Daqiang finished, others looked at the second senior brother. Now an Daqiang was seriously injured. The second senior brother is the strongest here. They put their hopes on the second senior brother.


    I hope the second senior brother can defeat the mortal group and vent his anger on them. It''s so oppressive today. In fact, a small farmer defeated their eldest senior brother. Now the security team of the mortal group is kicking again. It''s just too much deception.


    The second elder martial brother stood up. He was a thin young man, only about 18 years old, but a trace of cruelty in his eyes made Zhang Xiaofan sure that this guy was good. He might be better than an Da Qiang, but there was no violence all the time.


    Such a young man is not uncommon in the Jianghu. Just like the protagonists in Jin Yong''s novels, if he doesn''t make a move at ordinary times, he must frighten the four sides.


    "Next, Ye Cheng, accept your challenge." Ye Cheng stood up, spoke to the mortal group and made an invitation gesture.


    "NIMA, return Ye Cheng, I''m still Mu Cheng!" a fat man was upset and walked forward with a piece of brick.


    "I''m going to break the Jianghu today."


    "Hoo..."


    The dead fat man took the brick and smashed it at Ye Cheng. Ye Cheng''s figure flashed. The dead fat man''s dream of breaking the Jianghu did not come true. Instead, Ye Cheng grabbed the brick and patted it directly on the dead fat man''s head. The dead fat man was dizzy.


    "No, that''s not what the novel says. If you move bricks to break the Jianghu, you should move bricks to win."


    The dead fat man said this, fell to the ground with a bang, fainted directly, and the funny Angel burst into laughter.


    "The members of the mortal group are too bad. They dare to kick the hall like this. It''s a disgrace to the mortal group. I want to send a circle of friends."


    "If you dare to send a circle of friends, we will die."


    A team leader snorted coldly that their action today has violated the discipline of the mortal group. If someone sends a circle of friends, the matter will be exposed. Let Zhang Xiaofan see it at that time.


    These people are dead. The reason why they came to settle down in the martial arts school today is that the mortal group can''t lose face. They helped the oil Prince step on a person, but they were stepped on by someone. How can they accept this.


    "If you scare me, I dare to send it out." angel now has Zhang Xiaofan''s support and doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "Brothers, kill that bitch for me, or we''ll be finished." the leader gave an order, and dozens of his men rushed up to attack angel. Zhang Xiaofan stood in front of them and protected angel at this time.


    "Pa Pa......" a light noise made dozens of people to the end. When they saw the leader, they were surprised. They didn''t expect the people around the beauty to be so powerful.


    "Who the hell are you? Get out of here and don''t mind your own business. You can''t take care of the mortal group''s teaching people." the leader felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not simple and didn''t want to make things big, otherwise he couldn''t clean up. The current situation is obviously unfavorable to them.


    "You black sheep can also represent the mortal group. I tell you, get down on your knees and kowtow to me. I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the founder of the mortal group." when this statement came out, no one believed it except angel.


    "You, if you are the founder of the mortal group, I am the father of the founder of the mortal group."


    "I am his ancestor."


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry. These people simply don''t eat life and death. They are so arrogant that they dare to do so in front of him.


    In fact, the reason why the security company of mortal group has such employees is that those who have been strictly recruited and trained have good character, but they fought with Snake Island elements some time ago.


    In order to have enough blood to compete with Snake Island elements, the security company of mortal group has relaxed the admission principle. In this way, some are not qualified to sneak in, which leads to such a phenomenon. Now, even iron arm Zhang Yong doesn''t know what they have done.


    "Die..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that he took a violent step in front of the leader, stepped on the leader''s stomach, and the leader who stepped on flew backward with a stuffy hum.


    "Let you give it to my father and let you be my ancestors." Zhang Xiaofan flashed and knocked down all the security guards of the standing mortal group.


    On the other side of the picture, iron arm Zhang Yong came out of the hospital and saw that wechat was forwarded on his mobile phone, and the sweat on his forehead kept falling.


    "Son of a bitch, you really killed me."


    Iron arm Zhang Yong said, sending a trusted senior to settle down in the martial arts school and driving to Sheung Shui village by himself. Now he is going to move the rescue soldiers, otherwise Zhang Xiaofan will really operate on him this time.


    Isn''t pockmarked Wang two years ago an example? He became a dog for Zhang Xiaofan for three years and sent him to the guillotine because of his arrogance.


    He really has too many things today. Otherwise, such things would have been exported long ago. It''s not up to those bastards to discredit the mortal group.


    The reason why Zhang Yong saw the video of crazy turn of friends circle is that the fame of the mortal group is too big. Some favorable or unfavorable statements to the group will be forwarded quickly. Thus, a very simple thing can become extremely complex.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still waiting to settle down in the martial arts school. He believes that before long, iron arm Zhang Yong will send someone to clean up the garbage.


    Sure enough, only ten minutes later, a middle-aged man in his forties came in with a group of people. Those who had been knocked down by Zhang Xiaofan were delighted. It was great. The 200 hands of their security company came. This time, Zhang Xiaofan and the bitch were dead.


    "Manager, here you are, the little farmer. He not only hurt us, but also pretended to be the founder of our mortal group. He simply didn''t pay attention to our mortal group."


    "Really, beat them up for me," said the criminal manager. Dozens of people behind him came up and beat them violently against a group of people lying on the ground.


    "NIMA, you have the wrong number. Manager fan asked you to hit the little farmer."


    As the little head was talking, he saw manager fan walk up to the little farmer and kneel down to the little farmer with a puff. Then several people appeared behind him, bringing the son of the oil king.


    And it seems that they were beaten half dead. Now they are all stupid. How can things look like this? This is not in line with people''s design. How can the deputy manager of the security company of Tangtang mortal group kneel down to a small farmer? This is too abnormal.


    "Mr. Zhang, those wastes are temporarily recruited to deal with Snake Island elements, not counting the staffing of our mortal group, but even so, they have discredited our mortal group. Please punish Mr. Zhang."


    Manager Fan said that one of his men handed a golden whip to Zhang Xiaofan, meaning to let Zhang Xiaofan punish him.

 Chapter 1971

    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t been set up like this. People are holding a whip to plead for guilt. It''s inappropriate for him to clean up people. Whose idea makes him so passive. Now he can''t punish severely. What''s the meaning? It''s better not to punish.


    "It''s unreasonable for me to punish you for their mistakes. Get up. Now the Snake Island elements have cleaned up and kicked all those who don''t have long faces out of the mortal group. We can''t let some bad mice harm a pot of soup."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, manager fan got up and asked his men to take away those guys who couldn''t believe lying on the ground.


    "Mr. Zhang, what about the son of the oil prince?"


    Manager fan pointed to the son of the oil Prince and said, that guy has been beaten and doesn''t believe it now. It''s estimated that he won''t dare to bully others in the future.


    "First take him to the hospital to recover his injury, and then call the oil prince to see what he means. If he has no opinion, compensate him two billion yuan. If he dares to force, just leave it alone. I want to see what he wants to say after he comes."


    "Yes."


    Manager Fan said that, promised, hurriedly took the people away, called iron arm Zhang Yong when he went out, said his opinions had solved the matter, so that iron arm Zhang Yong didn''t have to worry.


    Iron arm Zhang Yong was relieved. During this time, he not only had to be busy fighting with Snake Island elements, but also assigned a large number of elite to protect Zhang Xiaofan''s mother in the hospital.


    When Zhang Xiaofan''s mother gave birth to a child, Snake Island elements should not be allowed to take advantage of the loophole, which is unfavorable to Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. Otherwise, he would have ten lives, which is not enough to compensate Zhang Xiaofan. Today, such a thing happened again. I really feel too tired.


    "Well, I see. First, check our internal people. Such things can''t happen again. We must reflect on such a big lesson this time."


    "We are very awesome now, but boss Zhang gave us all this. He can lift us up and easily erase us. Besides, we are not right, okay?" iron arm Zhang Yong taught manager fan.


    "I see, brother Zhang." manager Fan said and went to work. At this time, Li Ke''er came out of Zhang Xiaofan''s house and asked iron arm Zhang Yong to go together.


    "No, sister-in-law, brother didn''t mean to hurt me. Our people have been punished. This matter is over."


    Li Ke''er nodded.


    "We all see your performance in the mortal group. If Xiaofan wants to clean you up, not only I will speak for you, Xiaoyan, they will speak for you."


    "If you protect your parents this time, they will also help you speak. Don''t be afraid. As long as you have a clear conscience, no one can drive you out of the mortal group."


    "Thank you for your affirmation of my work. I''m going to the hospital now. Does my sister-in-law want to go with me?" special iron arm Zhang Yong said to Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er nodded. Now Zhang Xiaofan''s affairs are estimated to have been handled. He will also go to the hospital and just can see Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Ke''er got on the bus, and iron arm Zhang Yong got on the bus. Then the car quickly drove to Qinchuan free hospital.


    Now Qinchuan free hospital has become the first hospital in Qinchuan. Both teachers and medical equipment are the most first-class in Qinchuan. Zhang Xiaofan''s mother gave birth in Qinchuan first people''s Hospital, making Qinchuan first people''s hospital an important place for dignitaries to communicate.


    Therefore, we can often see all kinds of famous cars and big people from all walks of life at the gate of the hospital. In terms of security, not only the security guards of the mortal group are highly protected 24 hours, but also the experts of the police are secretly protected, which protects the first people''s Hospital of Qinchuan like a giant panda.


    The picture is transferred to Anjia martial arts school. With the departure of the mortal group, an Daqiang and others are surprised to look at Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really unexpected that the person who taught them just now is the behind the scenes boss of the mortal group.


    They have also heard that they set up a martial arts school because of Zhang Xiaofan''s relationship. In the past, they thought Zhang Xiaofan was a businessman. They didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan''s Kung Fu was so good. It really surprised them.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re great. Do you know some quick Kung Fu? Teach me some tricks. If I get into trouble in the future, I can beat those people down."


    Angel looks like an extroverted girl. If she doesn''t like learning martial arts, angel should know more or less. Why angel doesn''t know martial arts, which makes him wonder.


    "You like learning martial arts. Why don''t you follow them?" Zhang Xiaofan asked. Angel stuck out his tongue. I''m sorry to say. An Daqiang had something to say at this time.


    "There is a legacy from the ancestors of the an family. The martial arts of the an family are handed down from men to women, from inside to outside. Now that we open a martial arts school, we have violated the legacy of the our ancestors. How can we violate another legacy of the our ancestors?"


    When an Daqiang said these words, he looked arrogant, as if it was a very proud thing as a man. In his heart, he looked down on lesbians.


    "Pedantry, what bullshit legacy, this is what age, but also son preference, can''t you be very good, don''t rely on an Xiaoli."


    "Since the founding of anjiashan martial arts college and anjiashan martial arts school, you still drink the rain from the sky. You don''t even have a decent well. What''s the inferiority of men and women?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted angrily. An Daqiang was particularly dissatisfied. Although he couldn''t beat Zhang Xiaofan, it doesn''t mean that he agrees with Zhang Xiaofan''s view of equality between men and women.


    "Pass on men but not women. Sooner or later, my daughter will get married. If she learns the martial arts of the family, that martial arts can no longer be called the martial arts of the family. Do you understand? Don''t say angel. Even an Xiaoli, who has made great contributions to the family, can''t learn the martial arts of the family. Don''t think about letting the family change this legacy and steal the martial arts of our family."


    Zhang Xiaoping was really amused when he heard the speech. He wanted to steal to learn Anjia martial arts. Is the tripod Kung Fu of Anjia martial arts worth learning? Are you kidding.


    Besides, he helped Anjia martial arts school find the most essential ones of Anjia martial arts. If he wanted to steal them, he wouldn''t give them to Anjia martial arts school.


    "That''s what I mean. I must ask your headmaster to change this shit rule. If you don''t change it, I''ll open a martial arts school against you."


    "Defeat your martial arts school. It''s estimated that I can''t open your martial arts school. As long as you say one word in my name, you can''t set up your martial arts school."


    Zhang Xiaofan speaks arrogantly, but an Daqiang doesn''t doubt Zhang Xiaofan''s words at all, because Zhang Xiaofan does have such ability.


    "You..."


    An Daqiang couldn''t beat Zhang Xiaofan, but now he couldn''t say Zhang Xiaofan. Now he shouted, spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "With such a mentality, I still want to have a position in the martial arts industry. I really don''t know the depth." Zhang Xiaofan said, healing an Daqiang in the past.

 Chapter 1972

    The students of the settled martial arts school admire Zhang Xiaofan in their hearts when they see that Zhang Xiaofan heals an Daqiang, no matter what.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s pattern is bigger than theirs. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan, they are really some garbage. No wonder no matter how, their strength is refined very slowly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, adjust your inner strength."


    An Daqiang woke up. He not only felt that he had recovered from his serious injury, but also his breath became stronger than before. It''s hard to believe that he saw Zhang Xiaofan healing him. At the moment, after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he also seriously adjusted his internal strength.


    After more than ten minutes, he found that Ren Du''s two veins, which had been difficult to get through, had been opened up. Now he can be regarded as a real cultivator. He thanked Zhang Xiaofan in particular and felt a little ashamed of being careful.


    "Well, your strength should be Huang Jie now. You can be regarded as a primary cultivator. Continue to work hard in the future to see if you can break through the Yellow world and become a powerful family in your lifetime."


    "At least there must be a xuanjie master. Only with such a family can we have the opportunity to join the eight super families. Like you, if you have a little strength, you are afraid of being learned. Basically, your family has stopped here."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are not alarmist. Most people don''t know the determinants of the eight super families of Huahua.


    Everyone who knows knows knows that the eight super families play a decisive role in nothing else, that is, the number of martial arts masters.


    "Good son-in-law, I heard that an expert came to the martial arts school. I guessed that you came, so I hurried from school. I didn''t expect it was really you."


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. We must make time today. Let''s talk about it. You brought us all the achievements we can make in our family."


    Zhang Xiaofan is instructing an Daqiang. His father-in-law is coming. Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes and finds that his mother-in-law is with him. They haven''t seen each other in the past two years. Instead of getting old, they are getting younger.


    Zhang Xiaofan has always admired the feelings of his mother-in-law and father-in-law. Both of them are in their 40s. They are still like a little couple. They are tired of being together all day, which makes him admire them very much. It is precisely because of this that he has special confidence in his feelings with an Xiaoli.


    In fact, it is just like this. An Xiaoli inherited the emotional foundation of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, especially her feelings, which makes people want to love for a lifetime.


    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law have no problem eating. I came to qingqinchuan this time mainly because there are some important things in my family, but they are not important. I have time to eat together, but before dinner, I want to ask my father-in-law to consider one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The problem of the limitations of Anjia martial arts school. If Anjia martial arts school doesn''t want to make progress, it can''t go far if it closes down for a long time."


    Zhang Xiaofan points out this problem, and his father-in-law also remembers it. He also thinks there is a problem. However, he doesn''t count this problem alone. He needs the consent of several old people at home, but they are stubborn and difficult to talk about.


    "I understand what a good son-in-law means, but some old stubborn people in our family are very stubborn. We should let them agree unless we kill them."


    "They think that letting girls learn martial arts is tantamount to giving their unique skills to others, and letting outsiders learn the high-quality martial arts of settling down."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded when he heard the speech. In some ways, those old people were right. They were thinking about the interests of settling down.


    In fact, in Zhang Xiaofan''s view, the reason for this is that they are not confident in themselves. They are afraid that others will surpass them, which is normal.


    "You said that I have a way to solve the worries of the old people. You don''t let go of the high-quality products and don''t let girls learn martial arts. Aren''t you worried that you don''t have a baby at the bottom of the box? In fact, you don''t have to think so."


    "You can set up a martial arts research institute and find some martial arts experts to enter it. They no longer serve as coaches, no longer manage other things of the family, and only study martial arts. I believe more and more high-quality products will emerge in your family. At that time, you can eliminate the existing high-quality products and remain invincible."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a geek. As long as he comes to him, he can think of a good way to solve any problem. The way he said just now is particularly good.


    My father-in-law is very excited when he hears the speech. If this is really successful, the strength of their family will soar. At that time, even if they settle down and join the eight super families in China, they can become a first-class family.


    "Good son-in-law, how long is your brain? How powerful is it? Such a difficult problem. Tens of thousands of people from all over our family can''t think of it. It makes you think of it all at once. It''s so happy." his father-in-law hugged Zhang Xiaofan excitedly and made Zhang Xiaofan feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, father-in-law, it''s really bad for us two big men to hold our mother-in-law like this. Why don''t you hold your mother-in-law?" Zhang Xiaofan said. His father-in-law turned and hugged his mother-in-law.


    Mother-in-law also hugged tightly.


    "Uncle and aunt, everything today is my fault. I was bullied on the plane. My brother-in-law helped me. I have to live with the son of the oil king."


    "The son of the oil king asked someone from the security company of the mortal group to beat his brother-in-law. I said I could call someone from the martial arts school and let the security personnel of the mortal group hate the martial arts school, so that''s it." angel explained this, and his father-in-law was confused.


    "What, I don''t understand a word. Can''t you say it well, or let your good son-in-law tell us everything."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. It was really what angel said. He said it was the same, but he didn''t explain it because he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "It''s all over. It''s just a misunderstanding. My sister-in-law is very good. She will follow me in martial arts in the future. Do you agree?"


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, her father-in-law and mother-in-law were embarrassed. Angel was as beautiful as Ann Xiaoli. Angel was so strange that she asked her to stay with Zhang Xiaofan.


    They are really worried. What if they stay for a long time and have feelings? Is that worthy of their daughter? More importantly, angel is younger than Ann Xiaoli. Men like young ones, which makes them wonder how to answer.


    But if they don''t agree with Zhang Xiaofan, they feel unreasonable, as if they don''t believe in Zhang Xiaofan''s character, that''s not good.


    "Brother-in-law, you want to make friends with your sister-in-law. I can tell you that you can''t do such things, otherwise I''d rather die than live. Besides, I have a job. Why should I learn martial arts with you? I also learn martial arts with my uncle."


    Angel is very smart and knows that she can''t expect too much now, or her uncle and aunt will hate her.

 Chapter 1973

    Now my father-in-law and mother-in-law can answer.


    "Hehe, it''s mainly up to Xiaoqi to decide. Of course, we should also listen to her parents. It''s not easy for us to interfere. However, Xiaoqi follows me to learn martial arts. I promise to teach Xiaoqi what I have learned all my life."


    When his father-in-law finished saying this, he didn''t think it was appropriate. It seemed that he had been deceived. He should answer Xiaoqi''s master, which was tantamount to supporting the dissemination of the essence of the family''s martial arts. Otherwise, he didn''t keep his word and slapped himself in the face.


    "Hey, hey, your brain can''t compare with you young people. This trap is hard to prevent."


    After his father-in-law said this, Zhang Xiaofan smiled and didn''t explain it, but now everyone understands that they have been surrounded by Zhang Xiaofan, and the son-in-law is wonderful.


    The next time, the four went to dinner together. As a result, when they arrived at the hotel, they gave Zhang Xiaofan a surprise, and angel withdrew.


    "Xiaoli, why are you..." Zhang Xiaofan was really excited. He didn''t expect to see an Xiaoli tonight. He hurried over and hugged an Xiaoli.


    "Why, you don''t want to see me?"


    "How can it be? I''m just too excited."


    "I went home to see my parents. When I knew you were in Qinchuan City, I gave you a surprise. How did you get to Qinchuan city? Didn''t you have a personal concert in the desert?"


    When an Xiaoli said this, she embarrassed Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, he made so much noise in the desert that even an Xiaoli saw it.


    "Hey, hey, some time ago, Xiantao Island held a Xiantao conference. I called you and you didn''t attend. After the Xiantao conference, I went out to Africa because of some things. Now that things in Africa are finished, my mother has a second child. I''ll come and see my little brother who is more than 20 years younger than me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and released an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli grew up. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan''s parents had a second child.


    "Uncle and aunt are much better than you, and they dare not let me get pregnant." an Xiaoli''s provocation is chiguoguo. For an Xiaoli, Zhang Xiaofan is very looking forward to it.


    "Really, I''ll eat you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and kissed an Xiaoli. This time, an Xiaoli didn''t hide, but after a while, Zhang Xiaofan became more and more excessive. An Xiaoli pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and asked Zhang Xiaofan to sit obedient and don''t guess.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a child in front of an Xiaoli. Zhang Xiaofan is willing to listen to what an Xiaoli says. This is an Xiaoli''s ability.


    "I''m so good, you don''t reward me." Zhang Xiaofan saw an Xiaoli, where can he sit in the hotel, and his whole heart flew to an Xiaoli''s arms.


    "It depends on your performance. I heard that you have a good relationship with my cousin. You were angry and gave it directly to my cousin''s Clara steak shop. It''s really proud!"


    An Xiaoli pretends to be angry and looks at making life love. Zhang Xiaofan sees that an Xiaoli pretends and deliberately annoys an Xiaoli.


    "It''s mainly because your cousin is so beautiful. I fell in love with her carelessly. What do you say? How about you two sharing boyfriends?"


    As soon as an Xiaoli heard this, she immediately became pear blossom and rain. Zhang Xiaofan was not angry with other girls, but with her cousin, she couldn''t stand it. She leaned against Zhang Xiaofan and twisted Zhang Xiaofan with her hand. Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to ignore the March 21.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. I gave her a Clara steak shop just for your face. Otherwise, I''m mentally disabled. I''ll take so much money and give it to a girl I''ve just met for a day."


    "I think you are a brain cripple," said an Xiaoli. She sat up straight and added a dish to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan felt that the chopsticks used by an Xiaoli had a lingering fragrance.


    "It seems that I want another bite."


    An Xiaoli gives Zhang Xiaofan a few more bites. An Xiaoli talks about business.


    "Let me tell you something. The promotion of Xijing free hospitals has now expanded to more than a dozen. I plan to expand free hospitals in the whole western province. I think this is a very meaningful thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very excellent, and an Xiaoli has been working hard. She thinks that although she can''t catch up with Zhang Xiaofan, she can''t be dumped too far by Zhang Xiaofan. At least she should have a common topic with Zhang Xiaofan, so she feels appropriate.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want an Xiaoli to work so hard. In his heart, his is an Xiaoli''s, so there''s really no need to work so hard, but he also knows what he doesn''t want an Xiaoli to thank. An Xiaoli will not be happy.


    "My God, you are also great. You covered the whole Xijing city in such a short time."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and gave a thumbs up to an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli stared at Zhang Xiaofan and knew that Zhang Xiaofan intended to encourage her, but it made her feel worse. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan''s excellence, she seemed too mediocre.


    "Do you hate..."


    An Xiaoli is unhappy with a face. Zhang Xiaofan pulls an Xiaoli into her arms and doesn''t let an Xiaoli get angry again.


    "I don''t think you''re too hard. Leave the work to a man. You''re in charge. It''s as beautiful as flowers. Why are you so angry?"


    "I''m responsible for the beauty of flowers. You''re responsible for the fluttering of colored flags. You obviously treat me as a flower pillow. You''re too bad. You cultivate yourself so well and don''t take off with me."


    An Xiaoli said, and the powder fist gently beat Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t feel so bad. Instead, she loved an Xiaoli more and held her too tightly.


    "I don''t want to work harder to keep up with you. As it is now, I feel that I have been far behind you."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosens an Xiaoli.


    "No, you are now the president of free hospitals all over the world. When all our free hospitals all over the world are built, you will definitely exist."


    "On that day, I guess I''ll be old. You despise me for being old. Any little girl can replace me."


    When an Xiaoli said this, she felt very bad. A woman''s youth is only a few years. Once she is over age, who else loves her? She was so concerned about Zhang Xiaofan sending Clara steak shop to her cousin because her cousin is young. She has no advantage to compete with her cousin.


    "How could it be? You are always the youngest and most beautiful in my heart."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not the kind of person who forgets to get married when he sees a small one. The key is an Xiaoli''s character, which is his nemesis. Even if his generation forgets anyone, they will not forget Zhang Xiaofan.


    An Xiaoli sits up.


    "You sound good. My father told me that you are a very powerful cultivator. In another 100 years, you will still be so young, and I will be old in another 20 years. I don''t believe you can still have ideas about me at that time, unless you are a pervert."


    An Xiaoli is telling the truth. Zhang Xiaofan has to think about this problem. He loves an Xiaoli, but as an Xiaoli said.


    In another twenty years, he is still so young and an Xiaoli has become old. He can still have ideas about an Xiaoli. If he says so, it is estimated to be a lie.

 Chapter 1974

    "This is too simple. With my current cultivation accomplishments and the good things in my hand, as long as you practice with me, I promise you can become a local expert in one night."


    "One person can easily destroy all the experts who set up your home. In this world, no one can hurt you unless you meet someone as terrible as me."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to let an Xiaoli practice before, because an Xiaoli is too kind and has strong power, but it makes her feel uncomfortable and unhappy.


    But now that an Xiaoli has put forward it, she can help an Xiaoli. The most important thing is that he also likes to do it. Especially at the moment of breakthrough, it is intoxicating.


    "You brag. I can be so powerful in one night. Those who can''t break through xuanjie all their life spit blood without anger."


    "This is because I have a special skill, and the cultivation of your local medium is not so much from your own cultivation, but from me. Look at the virtual bamboo in Tianlong Babu. You don''t practice much. You don''t have the skills for hundreds of years."


    "If you give me your skills, will your accomplishments be degraded? Isn''t that dangerous? You offended so many people, I''d better not. I don''t want to see you killed by your enemies. How can I live alone?"


    After an Xiaoli said this, Zhang Xiaofan hugged an Xiaoli again. This woman is too kind. No matter what time, she always thinks of others. Such a woman is not enough for people to love all their life.


    "You think too much. Let me tell you, my cultivation is like pulling out one of your hair."


    "Ah!"


    "Although you will hurt, it''s only a moment. It''s harmless. Don''t you still have nothing now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan actually cheated an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli is a department level cadre. Practicing with him is equal to his incense burner. If he combines dragon and tiger, it will not affect his cultivation.


    Moreover, his cultivation will go to a higher level. His cultivation can grow so fast now. In addition to taking a lot of magic medicine and relying on Shennong Ding to absorb skills, it is also necessary to practice with several beautiful women.


    An Xiaoli can''t believe it.


    "Really?"


    "Zhang Xiaofan nodded and answered in the affirmative.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Do you want to unbutton?"


    "Of course."


    "I knew you were not a good man."


    An Xiaoli said and twisted the hair pulled out by Zhang Xiaofan in her hand. Zhang Xiaofan naturally lay in an Xiaoli''s arms.


    This is what Zhang Xiaofan and an Xiaoli must do every time they meet, and whenever they do this, Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is very quiet and feels that the world is incomparably beautiful.


    He was like entering a dreamland. He enjoyed this feeling very much and gradually fell asleep. An Xiaoli patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder and sang a lullaby like coaxing a child to sleep.


    From now on, a master of morality and Taoism said that girls have an Oedipus plot and boys have an Oedipus plot. Zhang Xiaofan should be an Oedipus plot.


    Beside an Xiaoli, he can forget all his troubles, just like lying in his mother''s arms when he was a child, carefree. Such a time is really wonderful.


    After about ten minutes, the private room door was suddenly pushed open. Zhang Xiaofan got up from an Xiaoli''s arms, and angel laughed at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, brother-in-law, is this still the brother-in-law who killed decisively in the martial arts school before? Now I know his weakness. If you want to dress up your brother-in-law, you should pretend to be a cousin. It''s too easy to defeat him."


    Ann Xiaoli also felt very shy. Why did angel and her parents come in without knocking? They didn''t know to leave them private space at all.


    "Good son-in-law, good daughter, my parents didn''t mean to disturb you. Just now the three of us were eating out. A boss auctioned a blue and white porcelain in the hall."


    "The price is more than three million yuan. Everyone says it''s true. Many people don''t have money. I think if it''s genuine, it''ll make money, so I took it and asked my son-in-law to check it to see if it''s genuine."


    An Xiaoli rolled her eyes.


    "Many people say it''s true. Many people must be Tuo. How can it be true? Three million dollars must have been lost."


    Zhang Xiaofan also nodded and didn''t look at things. Only an Xiaoli''s analysis showed that the blue and white porcelain was probably false, which Zhang Xiaofan agreed.


    My father-in-law is not convinced.


    "Good son-in-law, take a closer look. I think they are all good people and can''t cheat. Am I really cheated?"


    Mother-in-law snatched the blue and white porcelain.


    "At that time, I advised you not to buy it. Although we are rich now, we don''t know our eyesight. It''s not a treasure master. How can we find treasure."


    The mother-in-law said, angrily throwing the blue and white porcelain on the ground. In an instant, the fragments of the blue and white porcelain were scattered all over the ground. At this time, a clear sound attracted Zhang Xiaofan''s attention, because it clearly sounded when the blue and white porcelain was broken, and there could be no problem.


    "Hey, hey, wife, even if it''s not blue and white porcelain, it''s good to take it back to raise flowers. You fall it to death. Now it''s useless."


    "Giggle, uncle, you''re a local tyrant. Raise flowers with millions of blue and white porcelain." angel laughed, which made his father-in-law even more unhappy.


    "Go to you little girl. You know your uncle''s face and gloat. You study more. Why didn''t you remind me just now?"


    "Uncle, you really wronged me. Just now I kept reminding you to be careful of being cheated. You just don''t listen. Now it''s my fault to be cheated." angel retorted unconvinced.


    "That''s also your fault. You just reminded me that I was deceived, and didn''t say that I would be deceived, so you weren''t firm enough." An Yue''s father relied on his old age and sold his old age, making nonsense, leaving an Xiaoli and others speechless.


    "Father in law, maybe you really found the treasure."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly said this sentence, which made others very confused. Even if an Yue''s father is not perforated now, the blue and white porcelain is also broken into pieces. What''s the use? Isn''t that more sad?


    "Good son-in-law, stop playing with your heartbeat. If you do this again, I won''t be able to sleep tonight." An Yue''s father stood up.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say anything, but went to his mother-in-law and picked up the pieces on the ground one by one, making Angel laugh.


    "Brother in law, you were bullied by my cousin just now. Now you can pick up garbage. You are so rich that you don''t have to pick up garbage!"


    "What''s wrong with picking up garbage."


    Zhang Xiaofan only replied faintly. He put all the fragments on the table and looked at them one by one. He looked very serious. He really wanted to make angel laugh silly.


    An Xiaoli is very calm. She knows Zhang Xiaofan. If she is not sure, he won''t say it casually. Just now she said that her father can''t drill a hole, so she may pick up a baby.

 Chapter 1975

    "Yes, angel, go and get me a basin of water."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, breaking a fragment with a force in his hand, and a wrench appeared from inside. It looked very old. Zhang Xiaofan guessed that this should be a magic weapon in space.


    There may be a lot of things in it, but there is a strong smell that seals this space magic weapon. If you want to open the seal, you need to use your brain more. If it''s really a space magic weapon, talk to your father-in-law and give it to an Xiaoli.


    "Brother in law, you really found the baby. You don''t have perspective eyes. Do you see me clearly?"


    The sister-in-law is really bold. She thought she was just cheerful. Now she seems careless and dares to say anything. In the future, she should be prevented from being taken to the ditch by her sister-in-law.


    "Xiaoqi, what are you talking about? Hurry to prepare clear water." Ann Xiaoli also said so. Angel smiled and went to prepare clear water.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at his father-in-law.


    "I guess Xiao Li can use this thing. I spent one billion to buy it for you. Xiao Li, does my father-in-law have a problem?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, his old father-in-law was very excited. Of course, it was not that he was reluctant to give it to his daughter, but that he could not see that it was worth one billion!


    Uncle an took the thing in his hand. He didn''t think it was worth anything. His son-in-law wanted to make him happy.


    "Hey, hey, good son-in-law, just say it. Do you think I''m having a hard time drilling? In order to make Xiaoli happy, I''ll make me happy by making this thing. It''s nothing. We''re a family. We''ll drill as soon as we drill. Don''t take care of me like this. I can stand it."


    "Well, if I guess right, it should be something like an amulet. If it can protect Xiaoli when I''m away, I want to buy it and give it to Xiaoli."


    "Of course, I don''t know if it''s worth 1 billion, but I have trillions of assets. I really don''t think it''s anything. Besides, if you have 1 billion, you can also benefit the elderly. They will support you more."


    "What a good son-in-law thinks is considerate, so I''m not polite." Uncle an smiled happily. He thought that the three million perforated things were worth one billion at once. This time, he really made a lot of money.


    At this time, angel had brought a basin of water. Zhang Xiaofan put his finger in the water. A basin of water turned blood red in an instant, which surprised everyone.


    "Good son-in-law, good son-in-law, how can it become like this..." Uncle an shouted excitedly. Zhang Xiaofan was not surprised.


    "This thing is made of superior general jade. It can be said that it is made of this material. It should be worth more than ten million. My father-in-law really found the treasure this time." Uncle an is very proud now, as if he knew it was a treasure.


    "I tell you, I saw that the blue and white porcelain was fake before, but there was something in the blue and white porcelain, so I didn''t listen to you. I questioned and photographed the blue and white porcelain. You see, there are treasures in it, which shows that I have the same insight as a connoisseur."


    Uncle an began to boast. Zhang Xiaofan could not help but almost laughed. Unexpectedly, his old father-in-law was also a sultry type. It was really interesting.


    "Come on, I don''t know who looked heartbroken just now and had to take it back to raise flowers. Now his good son-in-law saw the treasure and began to pretend to force."


    "I just think the baby is valuable, so I say it''s a pity that you played. Raising flowers with treasures is a very good choice."


    "Then you will never see the treasure inside." the father-in-law was speechless by his mother-in-law, so he smiled and stopped sophistry.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked for his father-in-law''s bank card number. He transferred $1 billion to his father-in-law and threw the trigger to an Xiaoli.


    "Brother-in-law, you are eccentric. Why don''t you give me something bought for one billion yuan? You should give it to your cousin. Don''t you two love me?"


    "Xiao Qi, your brother-in-law is your sister''s boyfriend. You want a gift worth a billion. Find your boyfriend to go."


    Angel sighed.


    "My cousin has a good life. I can find the richest man in the world to be my husband. This generation can''t think of such a good thing. You see what pursues me, Wan Gua cracked jujube, an Daqiang, who is pointed to as waste by his brother-in-law''s finger, the prince of oil, and disabled by his brother-in-law''s men. It''s sad!"


    Angel''s sigh made the people in the private room laugh. Zhang Xiaofan was really speechless to his sister-in-law.


    At the end of the meal, angel and her father-in-law and mother-in-law said they would go to KTV to sing. Zhang Xiaoping wanted to quickly open a private room with angel to practice, but he couldn''t beat angel. He could only promise angel that five people would go to card TV to sing.


    Angel and an Xiaoli walked in front of Zhang Xiaofan, a small farmer. It was difficult for Zhang Xiaofan not to be hated by others. The key was that the two beauties, one holding his arm, let others find them as soon as they entered the KTV.


    "Madder, what qualifications do you, a little farmer, have to have such two beautiful girls? If you know the truth, just leave the two girls and get out of here. We''ll spare your life for your beauty''s sake, or we''ll kill you."


    The speaker was a tattooed man, followed by several killing Matt. It looked like a very arrogant man.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like these people very much. What he likes to say most is that you know who I am, who my father is, and a group of pit father goods. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like to pay attention to these guys, mainly because he thinks he''s too childish. He''s past the age of playing these fools.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s passing this age does not mean that angel is also passing this age. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and slapped the second cargo directly in the face. The crisp sound immediately attracted a lot of attention, even the attention of KTV service.


    "I''ll go. The beauty is looking for death. She dares to beat Huang Shao. That''s a person with a background in Qinchuan city. My cousin works in that branch. They exist within the system. In a word, they can seize people."


    "Yes, I also heard that Huang Shao''s parents are doing business abroad. They are worth hundreds of millions. The beauty is finished."


    Huang Shao took a step backward, lifted his nose and smiled without anger, which made others believe that Huang Shao was the master of the kind of smile.


    Angel is now fearless. Having a brother-in-law who is the richest man in the world is enough for her to walk sideways in the world. She doesn''t have to be like before.


    When doing things, we should do what we want now. Beating a person with a fortune of hundreds of millions is just like joking.


    What''s more, my brother-in-law''s martial arts are the best in the world, so I don''t have to worry about losing when I have my brother-in-law.


    "Hehe, I like those with taste. If they can have more taste, it will be better."


    "You want to be more energetic. Of course I can satisfy you!"


    Angel said with a cry, another heavy foot, and the rich man who kicked him bent down and stepped back for several steps, which surprised the people around him.

 Chapter 1976

    "Who''s that beauty? It''s unbelievable that she dares to play with Huang Shao and break her children and grandchildren."


    "That is, aren''t you afraid of Huang Shao''s revenge, and aren''t you afraid of spending the rest of your life in prison."


    The people around talked, and angel was very relaxed, as if nothing had happened.


    Ann Xiaoli shakes her head and knows that angel is not afraid of anything because Zhang Xiaofan is around, but these people are obviously not easy to provoke. If they offend them.


    When Zhang Xiaofan is away, what should we do? Angel will suffer a great loss. We can''t let Zhang Xiaofan protect angel all the time.


    "Cousin, well, don''t offend that kind of person, or it will be very troublesome."


    Angel was so fierce just now. Many people thought that angel had a big background and didn''t pay attention to Huang Shao at all. Now after listening to Ann Xiaoli''s words, they know that angel is too strong to pretend. A poor loser beat the rich second generation, which shows the routine.


    "NIMA, what are you silly forks waiting for? Kill him for me."


    Huang Shao sat on the ground and scolded angrily. Several of Huang Shao''s men rushed to the angel. Now the angel knew he was afraid and hurried to the back of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother in law, they beat me."


    When Angel spoke, he also pointed to several people coming, and Zhang Xiaofan drank coldly.


    "Stop, you can''t afford to offend us. If you know what''s going on, get out of here. We''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, a momentum forced those who rushed up to stop, which stunned many people. Obviously, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised by his momentum.


    But these people quickly replied and looked at Zhang Xiaofan like a silly fork. Huang Shao was also angry and motioned several of his men to help him up.


    "You are the one I can''t afford to offend. Then you say it. Which onion are you? I can''t afford to offend."


    Huang Shao said that he twisted his neck and looked like an ox fork. Today, he was really going to explode. He was kicked by a cheap woman and slapped in the face. Is this what he should bear?


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s careless words almost make Huang Shao laugh. He has a backstage man. Niucha goes to heaven. There are people in Qinchuan who don''t deserve to know his identity.


    "Ha ha, silly fork, I''ll tell you, you''ve made a big deal today." Huang Shao said and walked forward. Zhang Xiaofan slapped Huang Shao directly in the face and beat Huang Shao Deng Deng back three steps.


    "Tell me what can be done."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s aggressive momentum completely suppressed Huang Shao. The people around him also felt that he had ruined the three outlooks. The beauty didn''t know how to live or die before. Now there is another one who doesn''t know how to live or die. Do you really think people are so easy to step on? Maybe they don''t know how to die.


    "You dare to hit me."


    "Beat you, I dare to abolish you, so as not to let girls be bullied by animals like you." Zhang Xiaofan said, with great strength, he directly flew Huang Shao''s kick out more than ten meters. This time it''s really over.


    People were surprised to see this scene. They really couldn''t figure out where the little farmer had the courage to fight a person with a background.


    "It''s because he''s good at martial arts. No wonder he''s so arrogant. I guess that silly fork is the coach of the martial arts college. He thinks he''s a little brute force, but he''s not bullshit in the eyes of people who are really powerful."


    "It''s over. The world of little people is doomed to be very sad. Just wait for jail!"


    Some onlookers said that Zhang Xiaofan was about to clap his hands and return to his previous position. Huang Shao''s men are hot at the moment. Under the condition that they protect Huang Shao, Huang Shao can still be slapped and kicked, which has ruined their face.


    "Kill him."


    Several men rushed up this time. No matter what, they wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofan up. The onlookers also laughed at Zhang Xiaofan and waited to see Zhang Xiaofan''s jokes. Most of them were middle and upper class people in society.


    I''m not satisfied with this kind of loser counter attack. I think these people are dishonest and obedient. If they want to do something that doesn''t know whether to live or die, they should be killed.


    "Boom..."


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the next situation directly made them dumbfounded. Before they could see clearly what was going on, the laughter suddenly stopped and looked at Huang Shao''s men falling to the ground with an incredible face.


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored those people and went to the front desk. The front desk stared at Zhang Xiaofan. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaofan''s beating in KTV.


    "Beat Huang Shao and dare to spend in our KTV. Do you want to make trouble for our KTV? Get out of here."


    The front desk said, but also picked up the walkie talkie, called the security guard in and let Zhang Xiaofan and others out.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to make trouble any more. Besides, what the front desk said is right. If he starts beating people, he will really cause trouble for KTV.


    Besides, what he wants to do most now is to go to the hotel with Ann Xiaoli and practice together. He is also very happy that he can''t waste time in KTV. He shook his head to Angel reluctantly.


    "Brother in law, I can''t. uncle and aunt finally came to a KTV. You can''t even do a private room. How can this son-in-law be?"


    "Puff..."


    As soon as angel''s words were finished, the receptionist laughed. Just now she saw Zhang Xiaofan spreading goods all over the place, she guessed that Zhang Xiaofan had no money. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan not only had no money.


    And she''s still a soft rice eater. It''s a shame for her mother. What''s wrong with a big man? Do you want face if you eat soft rice?


    "MAHLE Gobi, a soft eater, dares to make trouble in our Li shaokai KTV. I really want to die."


    "Your boss''s name is Li Feng?" Zhang Xiaofan thought of Li Feng when he heard the word "Li Shao". After all, the rich people in Qinchuan are like that, and 80% of those surnamed Li are Li Feng.


    "Li Shao, you called Li Shao''s name too." the security captain scolded angrily. Zhang Xiaofan asked the security guard to wait a minute. He called Li Feng.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have Li Feng''s phone and can only call boss Li. The security guards think Zhang Xiaofan is pretending to force. How can a small farmer know Li Shao? Even if he knows Li Shao, Li Shao doesn''t know him.


    Boss Li died in a narrow escape and was able to return from Africa thanks to Zhang Xiaofan. He was grateful to Zhang Xiaofan and regarded Zhang Xiaofan as his own ancestor. At present, he was learning Valley health preservation with old Jiang. As a result, he received a phone call from Zhang Xiaofan, saying that he was blocked by security guards outside xxktv and didn''t know the boss of xxktv.


    "Xxktv, it''s not the KTV opened by his son. The security guards in his son''s KTV are looking for Zhang Xiaofan''s trouble. Is this life impatient? With Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, they don''t want to kill, otherwise all the security guards in the KTV will die."


    "Shit, Mr. Zhang, wait for me for a moment, and I''ll ask the dog to apologize to you right away." boss Li said, hung up the phone and called his son quickly.

 Chapter 1977

    Li Feng was singing with some beautiful women in the KTV. Suddenly, he received a call from Lao Tze. Before he could say a word, he began to scold. This made Li Feng helpless. He is now in Qinchuan city. At least he is also a person. His father doesn''t give face at all!


    "Dad, what the hell are you doing? Don''t swear as soon as you get through the phone. I''m an adult. Save me some face!"


    "NIMA, you still want face. Don''t you know your last name? You have today''s achievements. Who gave it to you? Your people are KTV bullying Mr. Zhang. You''re waiting to be suppressed by the mortal group and become a poor man!"


    Li Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "Dad, your joke is not funny at all. Who is Mr. Zhang? The man under my hand bullies Mr. Zhang and has to be beaten all over the ground by Mr. Zhang."


    "You''re a turtle son. Mr. Zhang is such a big man. Do you think it''s appropriate for Mr. Zhang to teach those grandchildren a lesson? Anyway, listen to me. This matter won''t make Mr. Zhang happy."


    "Just get out of the Li family. I think I have only one son. I have to let you inherit the family property. I''m angry. I''ll donate all my money to the Red Cross tomorrow so that you can''t get a penny."


    This guy is also a cruel character. He hung up the phone directly, which frightened Li Feng. Their family property is in the old man''s hands. If the old man really sent out his family property, he still has a dime. When he is poor, who else takes him seriously.


    "Li Shao, who made you angry? Let''s continue singing. What are you going to do?" said a beautiful father. Li Feng raised his hand and slapped the guy in the face. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    "Get the fuck away from me. I''m going to be poor, and you''ll force me." Li Feng scolded fiercely, turned and walked out. The beauties in the room were stupid. I don''t know who made Li Dashao so angry.


    On the other side of the picture, Zhang Xiaofan put the phone away. The security guards wanted to fan Zhang Xiaofan and give Li Shao a call. I thought Li Shao was his master and was willing to listen to a little farmer.


    "You guys send Huang Shao back. I''ll just leave it to me."


    Those who can be on the current stage of KTV will not be low in appearance. This security captain is one of the suitors of the front desk. Now, seeing that he has the opportunity to show his skills in front of the front desk, let his little security guard send Huang Shao out, so as not to be afraid of others competing with him.


    "Boy, do you know what my nickname is in the Jianghu?" the security captain gestured his iron palm and asked Zhang Xiaofan to say according to his routine, but Zhang Xiaofan was not the kind of person who easily hit the fist and frowned.


    "Shit stirring stick..."


    "NIMA, what does this gesture have to do with the excrement stirring stick?"


    "Isn''t that what you did with the stink?" as soon as this remark came out, many people laughed, which made the security captain blush. He wanted to brush his favor in front of the beauty through Zhang Xiaofan, but it made people laugh.


    "Damn it, look at my iron hand cut." the security captain did have two sons. This palm exhaled with amazing power. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to escape and found Li Feng suddenly running down the stairs and blocking in front of him. This cut was on Li Feng''s neck.


    Li Feng fell to the ground and couldn''t turn his neck. Li Feng was going to vomit blood angrily. He scolded himself why he was so unlucky today. He was happy to sing with some beautiful girls.


    As a result, I was scolded by Lao Tzu and ran to rescue Lord Zhang. As soon as I came down, I saw my men show their iron hand to Lord Zhang. Under such circumstances.


    Can he not protect Lord Zhang? That''s good. He can''t turn around when he''s cut. It''s too sad. Who the fuck did I provoke? It''s too hard.


    The security captain also found that he had cut their boss. His legs trembled with fear. He hurried to help their boss, but he was slapped in the face by the boss.


    "Boss, it''s not my fault. I want to beat the little farmer. Why did you come out? It''s all the little farmer. I broke his leg with one foot."


    The security captain said, stepping out with another ferocious foot. Li Feng looked at it and stood in front of Zhang Xiaofan again. He got another foot for Zhang Xiaofan, and then screamed. It was obvious that he had been quickly abolished.


    Angel smiled like a flower and secretly scolded the security guard. It was obvious that their big boss couldn''t afford to offend his brother-in-law and protect his brother-in-law with his own body. He killed the boss''s lifeblood. See how he lives.


    The security captain is stupid, and the front desk is stupid. Even if they are stupid, they can see something, but they can''t understand it.


    It''s really a small farmer and a soft rice maker. How can their boss risk his life to protect them? Thinking of this, they all sweat on their heads.


    "Somebody, beat that bastard disabled for me."


    At the command of Li Feng, more than a dozen security guards ran in from the outside and pressed the security captain on the ground. The security captain usually pretended to force her in front of them.


    Today, this bastard tried to kill himself by beating the boss. He deserved to die. Now they can finally have revenge.


    "You lunatics, I usually take care of you so much. You''re dead!"


    The more the security guard screamed, the harder the security guards beat, and they also said what he had done before. Now this bastard knows how bad his character is.


    Then at this time, boss Li also came. Most of the KTV waiters knew Li Feng''s father. In the eyes of most of them, Li Feng was actually a rich second generation.


    There is no such person with high status. It''s just that such a big man rushed here in a panic. Is it because Li Shao was beaten.


    It is estimated that the security captain will spend his life in prison. For the rich, it doesn''t matter whether you are guilty or not. As long as people want to kill you, they won''t give you a chance to live.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that after boss Li came in, he didn''t even look at his son. He went directly to the little farmer and knelt down for the little farmer.


    "Help benefactor, are you all right? Are you not hurt? If you are hurt, I''ll let someone kill that despicable bastard."


    ? Hearing these words, Li Feng was oppressed and doubted whether he was boss Li''s son. Now he was going to lose his son and grandchildren. He didn''t even look at it.


    But he ran in front of Mr. Zhang and asked if he was hurt. He thought he was a dandy. Now it seems that he is still too weak. I can''t flatter him at all.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that your son was maimed in order to protect me. You should take him to the hospital quickly. If they can''t make it, they''ll find my apprentice." Zhang Xiaofan simply finished this sentence. No matter how reasonable boss Li was, he went to the front desk lady.


    "Can I open a private room?"

 Chapter 1978

    "When I open a private room, I make the decision to give this KTV to Lord Zhang. In the future, Lord Zhang will come and play whenever he wants."


    The waiter just wanted to open a private room for Zhang Xiaofan, when he heard boss Li say that these front desk waiters were scared to death. Unexpectedly, this guy who looked like a small farmer was so powerful.


    The famous boss Li not only became a grandson, but also sent out a KTV. Angel''s face was particularly wonderful. She really envied her cousin and found such a good boyfriend. It was a beautiful place to go there.


    The front desk is also making eyes at the moment. At the thought that Zhang Xiaofan is her boss right away. Such young and golden people are the crazy objects of these girls, and their hearts beat badly.


    Such an excellent man, if she wanted, would be willing to devote herself tonight, but when she saw the angel and Angelina beside Zhang Xiaofan, her heart suddenly cooled. She was too far from those two.


    "Boss Li, what do you mean, you want to take advantage of me? What do I want you to do with this KTV? It must be useless. If you want to give me the disaster, you will kill me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s forced goods are really funny. When people give him such a high-grade KTV, he still thinks it''s a disaster. It''s really speechless. Such an answer makes everyone dumbfounded. Boss Li is also an idiot.


    "Swipe my card and open a private room. I''m not the kind of person who likes to take advantage."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and threw a bank card to the front desk. The front desk looked at boss Li, boss Li nodded, and the front desk took it? The bank opened a private room for Zhang Xiaofan.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and his four people arrived at the private room. After a while, the waiter came up with drinks, drinks and fruit dishes, which are the most expensive packages in the private room. People of such value as Zhang Xiaofan naturally didn''t pay attention to these things, but Angel enjoyed them too much.


    Today''s treatment, she has never had before, and it makes her infatuated with Zhang Xiaofan. She is more dissatisfied with her cousin.


    Why is such a good boyfriend not her? She believes that if Zhang Xiaofan meets her first, she will fall in love with her. There is nothing wrong with her cousin.


    But it''s all fate. She has no choice but to have a different fate. She doesn''t have such a good life as her cousin.


    Angel regained consciousness and hurried to order songs. Zhang Xiaofan and his four people were leaning against the sofa to chat. Angel sang several songs alone. It was really boring. He tooted his mouth and threw the microphone on the tea table, looking very angry.


    Everyone was amused by the little cute.


    "Cousin, you are in the limelight today. Your brother-in-law angrily gave you a Clara steak shop, beat the oil Prince for you, and you beat Huang Shao. Now you have become a wheat bully. What else do you want?" an Xiaoli giggled.


    "It''s agreed to sing together. You''re all chatting there. I''m just like a madman. What''s the meaning? Anyway, you can sing some songs."


    "I can''t speak five tones. Let your brother-in-law play with you."


    Ann Xiaoli said and asked Zhang Xiaofan to get up. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t refuse. Angel got up and ordered a chorus song. They sang together. Zhang Xiaofan only raised his voice, and angel was drunk.


    "No, as like as two peas."


    "Can I say that I am the original singer of this song, and I am also the lyricist."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. Angel found that she had begun to hate her cousin. Why did she know such an excellent man first and why she was not Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend.


    After this song, angel was even more unhappy. It was sad to think that such a good boyfriend was not hers.


    "I feel a little tired. Let''s go back!"


    Angel is very upset. Dreaming is very happy, but the dream must wake up after all. He has to face the reality and return to the reality to go to work tomorrow. Such luxury does not belong to her after all.


    In fact, many girls in the world are very simple when they first leave the city. Their outlook on love is also very simple. They can find someone they like and really love each other for a lifetime.


    However, after arriving in the city, in the face of all kinds of attraction, seeing one man after another who is better than his boyfriend, the whole person''s view of love collapses.


    The strongest confidence is no better than a high-quality life every day. Like angel, she has to look up to a man with tens of millions of dollars before she meets Zhang Xiaofan.


    But after knowing Zhang Xiaofan, the rich people with hundreds of millions still want to step on it. How can they calm down? This is the reality.


    "Hehe, well, we''re all tired. It''s better to go back and have a rest early."


    An Xiaoli said, Zhang Xiaofan and others stood up and walked out of the KTV together. Just about to take a taxi back, a Mercedes Benz came from the front and bumped into Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was quick in eyes and hands. After seeing this scene, he stepped out.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaofan stepped off the direction, and then more than a dozen cars behind him were completely hit. The people on the two Mercedes Benz cars were badly beaten.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan saw clearly that the driver of the Mercedes Benz was one of Huang Shao''s men. Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth. I didn''t expect Huang Shao to be so bold and dare to find someone to hit them.


    At this time, an Xiaoli also reacted. The scene just now was too dangerous. If Zhang Xiaofan were not there, they would all be killed. "


    "Xiao Fan, are you okay?"


    An Xiaoli asked with concern. Zhang Xiaofan said that nothing was absolutely false. The speed of the car just now was so fast that he didn''t dare to step on it if he didn''t practice at the local agency. It looks all right now.


    But there was still a sour feeling on his legs. It was obvious that he had suffered some trauma, but it was nothing. He had Shennong Ding and could repair the wound himself.


    It''s no big deal, but now there is a crack in the Dragon tripod. We still need to find a way to repair it as soon as possible, otherwise we will encounter a fatal attack in the future, but there is no means to protect our lives.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. The person who hit us should be Huang Shao. It is said that the eldest brother of the opportunity is still the team leader of the branch. It is estimated that he came up with the plan to hit us."


    "If we want to go to jail, I''ll make a call now. Maybe I''ll follow them to the Bureau later. You go to the hotel to have a rest first, and I''ll find you after I come out."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Tang Xinyi. It''s not easy to expose his identity. He can only rely on Tang Xinyi''s identity. Fortunately, there''s no life for everyone. It''s no big deal.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. A burst of alarm sound was getting closer and closer from here. Soon a group of police officers came to surround them.

 Chapter 1979

    More than two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan came out of angel''s room with a satisfied face. This angel is really good. He knows his needs and loves angel more in the future. Now angel is an expert and is not afraid of being bullied by others.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this. He had reached the door of an Xiaoli''s room and knocked on the door for a while. An Xiaoli opened the door and rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "Did they embarrass you when they came out so late? Those people are lawless. They are such bastards."


    An Xiaoli''s concern makes Zhang Xiaofan feel a trace of remorse. When he was happy just now, he thought that an Xiaoli was still worried about him. This is the woman he loves most in his life.


    "It''s all right. Don''t I come out safely? Do you want to start practicing now? You''re still not ready." Zhang Xiaofan knows that an Xiaoli can''t let go all the time. Even if it''s practice, she hesitates when it comes to releasing buttons.


    "After you really practice with me, I''ll be like you?" an Xiaoli asked seriously.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He didn''t cheat an Xiaoli. In fact, angel has become a master now. This can be proved, but it''s proof that he can''t speak.


    With an Xiaoli''s current mood, knowing that they have done something sorry for themselves, they will go crazy. It''s better to find a chance in the future.


    "Of course, if you want to become a master, let''s start now." Zhang Xiaofan said, holding an Xiaoli to the bed. They moistened their lips for a while, and an Xiaoli pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Since any time is OK, why rush now? We can''t wait until we get married."


    Ann Xiaoli said, got up, packed her clothes, took out the phone, dialed angel and asked angel to go to the airport together.


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless lying in bed. He is a little sleepy now and needs a good sleep, otherwise he can''t go to see his mother in the morning.


    "Xiao Fan, I''m going to Xijing now. Although I hate you, I can''t put down my work there. I''m leaving."


    Ann Xiaoli then came up to hold Zhang Xiaofan for a while, and then walked out of the room. Angel has been waiting outside the room. Compared with Ann Xiaoli''s unhappiness today, angel is very happy.


    She is now Zhang Xiaofan''s wife. Looking at her cousin, she has not had a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan at all. In this regard, she is further than her cousin.


    "Cousin, why are you so unnatural when you walk? Is it inconvenient today? Just ask for leave. I''ll go to the airport alone." Ann Xiaoli never dreamed that angel''s abnormal walking was because of Zhang Xiaofan. Angel bit her lips and nodded.


    "Well, it''s all right. Today is probably the last time I went to work in the airline. Yesterday, my brother-in-law beat the oil prince. With the ability of the oil prince, I can''t stay in the airline anymore. If I can''t do it in the future, I''ll live in the store my brother-in-law gave me, and I won''t be hungry."


    Angel wants to get rid of the work of the airline and follow Zhang Xiaofan. Unlike an Xiaoli, she thinks she must match Zhang Xiaofan in her career. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to think so much between the two. Since she is together, she should be a good woman and accompany men around men. She is like Li Ke''er.


    "Hey, if you don''t have a job, go to Xijing with me. There are many free hospitals there. I''ll arrange for you to be a dean. Anyway, it''s the job of manager, and you don''t need any major. You''ll have no problem." an Xiaoli also felt a little sorry. After all, it was caused by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t want to be the dean if I don''t understand anything. Can the employees at the bottom be convinced? I want to have a good rest now and wait for some time."


    "Besides, the uncle family promised to give me their martial arts. Maybe next time you see me, I''ll be a Wulin expert and I''ll protect you."


    Ann Xiaoli shook her head reluctantly. She didn''t want angel to become a Wulin expert. A girl from every family can learn such powerful martial arts. She can''t ride on her boyfriend''s head in the future. Women are too strong.


    The good times don''t last long. Can they live a good life? You know, not every man has great martial arts like Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do whatever you want!" they said, already out of the hotel.


    In fact, in angel''s current state, just like before Li Ke''er, he can''t show his skills. Now Li Ke''er really needs to go to the martial arts school to do chores and learn some martial arts moves. At that time, he will be as powerful as Li Ke''er.


    From this point of view, Zhang Xiaofan''s most powerful is not how powerful he is, but his ability to create an expert is too strong. He can create an expert in one night, which requires more people to do.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the hotel and took a taxi to the free hospital. As soon as he got to the door of the hospital, Zhang Xiaofan bumped into a person. The mark on that person immediately reminded Zhang Xiaofan of scorpions and butterflies.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned. Unexpectedly, the northwest snake king asked someone to assassinate him so soon, which made Zhang Xiaofan suddenly come up with an idea. He bought a bunch of flowers on the roadside, asked Huang Shao''s ward at the front desk, and went to see Huang Shao with flowers.


    After a few minutes, he came to the door of Huang Shao''s ward and saw that there were four women and a man in Huang Shao''s ward.


    The man was wearing a uniform. Zhang Xiaofan knew it with a little thought. This man must be deputy Huang. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t knock on the door and directly pushed the door in. At this time, everyone in the ward looked at Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little embarrassed.


    "Huang Shao, why are you hurt? You are such a good man and my life-saving benefactor. You must not have anything to do. If something happens to you, who can I repay you in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofan pretended to force goods and confused the people in the ward. Deputy Huang was about to scold it as the silly fork. What exactly did he mean, he saw a figure leap in from outside the window and press the dagger on Huang Shao''s neck.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I didn''t expect you to be so nervous in this world. Now I''ll give you a chance to repay your kindness and throw out all the weapons in your hands."


    This person is the one who followed Zhang Xiaofan before. Just now she saw Zhang Xiaofan''s expression and knew that Huang Shao was Zhang Xiaofan''s noble man. Now she kidnapped Huang Shao and wanted Zhang Xiaofan to do what she wanted him to do.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very obedient. He takes out all his things and looks like he surrendered, which makes the scorpion very happy.


    Seeing this, deputy Huang took out a gun and pointed it at the scorpion.


    "I''ll give you a chance to let go of my brother, or I''ll shoot you and point a knife at my brother. I don''t think you want to live."


    Deputy Huang thought that the scorpion would lose the pistol. As a result, deputy Huang was wrong. He saw the scorpion''s finger move gently and a scorpion fly out of her cuff.


    It was like lightning falling on Deputy Huang''s arm. Deputy Huang immediately felt numb. The pistol in his hand fell to the ground and his body felt unable to move.

 Chapter 1980

    "Who are you and why do you want to deal with us? We have no enemies with you. Please let us go."


    Deputy Huang was also afraid. Now he saw clearly that the guy who kidnapped his brother was a non-human. It was too easy to kill the people in this room.


    "I know you didn''t offend me, but he offended our leader. Naturally, we''ll get into trouble with him. Your brother is the guy''s lifesaver. Naturally, we''ll cut him."


    Huang Shao now understands. No wonder Zhang Xiaofan, who was so arrogant yesterday, would come to see him with something. He originally wanted to kill with a knife. This guy is so hateful. Killing kills the heart.


    "No, no, no, beauty, don''t get me wrong. Don''t I know that bastard? You want revenge and kill him. Don''t embarrass us."


    "Brother, that''s the one who bullied me yesterday. Didn''t your people catch him in the club? Why did you come out so soon."


    When Huang Shao said this, deputy Huang also reacted, but he didn''t think about anything else. Instead, he thought that Zhang Xiaofan must have escaped, because the beauty could regard Zhang Xiaofan as an enemy.


    We can''t kill Zhang Xiaofan yet. We should use threatening moves, which shows that Zhang Xiaofan is also an expert. It''s normal for him to escape from his brothers. However, although he has some skills, he is too self righteous. He runs away and doesn''t run far. He comes to the hospital to die. That''s not stupid.


    "Hehe, beauty, you made a mistake. We''re not with him. Our brother still has a grudge against him. He wants to kill us with your hand."


    "Shut up, do you think I''m retarded? He has nothing to do with you. Why did he repay the favor of saving lives, and why didn''t you expose it before I came? I think you clearly want me to let this bastard go."


    Scorpion is also confused by the Huang family brothers. She doesn''t think the Huang family brothers are like talking, but now she has no way out. Zhang Xiaofan won''t do it yet to seize the hostage. Otherwise, with Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, she can directly kill him for seconds.


    "It''s true what their brother said about the remaining evils of Snake Island. Huang Shaozhen is not my life-saving benefactor. Let him go. I can promise you anything except that you want me to die. I''ll give you a hundred million. No, how about two hundred million? I''ll let him go now and I''ll transfer it to you immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan is too cunning, which makes Huang Shao really unable to explain clearly. Sure enough, after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the scorpion slipped a knife on Huang Shao''s face. Zhang Xiaofan quickly pretended to be nervous and the scorpion laughed.


    "He also said that he was not your Savior. He almost deceived me by asking you guys to act. I killed your Savior today, which can be regarded as revenge for the chief snake king."


    Huang Shao doesn''t understand the dialogue between Zhang Xiaofan and scorpion, but Huang Deputy function understands it. Now he slowly understands that it was the people of Snake Island who sought revenge from small farmers, and Zhang Xiaofan who killed the chief snake king.


    The little farmer is Zhang Xiaofan, which scared Deputy Huang silly. Now he really hates his brother who doesn''t have eyes. It''s bad to provoke Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan has killed people with a knife. He doesn''t even dare to fart, or he''s definitely looking for death.


    Thinking of these, deputy Huang fainted directly. He''d better learn to be smart and leave it alone. Of course, his brother wants to die by himself, which can''t blame others.


    "Don''t kill him, I''ll transfer money to you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew that the Snake Island elements didn''t come for money. He said so deliberately. Scorpion felt like something. Today, she finally made her laugh and saw Zhang Xiaofan cry. It was so cool.


    "Puff..."


    The scorpion solved Huang Shao with a knife, and then stabbed her in the heart, ending her life, because she knew she couldn''t escape in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand. It''s better to kill Zhang Xiaofan''s life-saving benefactor, so that Zhang Xiaofan can no wonder that she is worthy of the total snake king.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the scorpion slowly falling to the ground and smiled and gave the scorpion a thumbs up.


    "Scorpion, you''re good. Go at ease. You''re the only one who makes me sad in the world." Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said this to let scorpion die in peace. Otherwise, scorpion probably won''t leave at ease.


    There was a murder in the ward. The beauties had already been scared silly. Zhang Xiaofan knocked them out and left the ward. He concluded that deputy Huang knew how to deal with it.


    This is also the main reason why he bypassed Deputy Huang. I believe Deputy Huang knows how to deal with it after this matter.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan is going to see his mother. Angel''s phone calls. Zhang Xiaofan asks angel what''s up.


    "I bought some gifts. I want to see my aunt. At the door of the hospital, can you pick me up?"


    Angel was a little guilty when she spoke. She didn''t know whether Zhang Xiaofan would welcome her, so she called Zhang Xiaofan, or she would go straight in.


    "Didn''t you go to work? Why do you have time to come to the hospital?" Zhang Xiaofan remembers that angel left with Ann Xiaoli in the morning.


    "I''ve got rid of the job there, and now I''m a homeless man," replied angel.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. Angel is also his woman now. How can he continue to be a waiter in the airline? He has so many industries, so he wants angel to be a boss or something.


    "OK, I''m in the hospital now. You wait for me at the gate of the hospital, and I''ll pick you up right away." Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and ran to the gate of the hospital to pick up angel. Seeing that angel bought a lot of fruit, he helped Angel take the fruit.


    "Now I can only watch my aunt on behalf of my cousin and me. My cousin is too busy. Don''t blame my cousin."


    Angel knew Zhang Xiaofan''s feelings for her cousin, so she deliberately said this to make Zhang Xiaofan more satisfied. She directly hugged angel in her arms and walked to the ward.


    After a while, when Zhang Xiaofan arrived in the ward, he saw Li Ke''er and Dao Kui. After Li Ke''er saw angel, she was full of hostility. Yesterday, her hunch was too accurate. Zhang Xiaofan still liked the stewardess. Now he has brought the stewardess to his parents.


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored Li Ke''er''s hostile eyes and directly took angel to his mother to introduce her.


    "Mom, this is angel. We came to see you together."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words were so obvious that angry Li Keer turned and walked out of the ward. She was too sad. She waited in the hospital all night last night. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t show up, didn''t answer the phone, and didn''t return the text message. Unexpectedly, she was with the stewardess.

 Chapter 1981

    Li Ke''er is not that she can''t accept sharing Zhang Xiaofan with others. She just thinks that this angel is too similar to her character. They will fight with each other, so she rejects Angel very much.


    But now it''s impossible for angel to leave Zhang Xiaofan''s sight. She''s angry with herself. Why didn''t she stick to it and pester Zhang Xiaofan yesterday, so Zhang Xiaofan won''t have a chance.


    While Li Ke''er was thinking, Zhang Xiaofan came out of the room and came to Li Ke''er with a smile.


    "Why, it''s so annoying to see me, and you don''t know to say a word to me. Is it really my fault?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked knowingly.


    "I..."


    "It''s my fault, but you''ve seen it now. I hope you can get along well with angel. In addition, I''d like to ask you to help teach Angel some Kung Fu so that she can protect herself."


    Angel is a member of his family. It should be more appropriate to learn his family boxing, but Zhang Xiaofan wants Li Ke''er to get along with angel more so that they don''t look like enemies. That''s not what he wants to see.


    "I''ll let her know the rules." Li Ke''er said and went into the ward to find Angel. She wanted to teach Angel well as an old man.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. He knew in his heart that angel was not so easy to teach. He could see angel''s character by dealing with Huang Shao''s slaps yesterday. Li Keer wanted to pinch angel as a soft persimmon.


    When Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly, the phone suddenly rang. It looked like an Xiaoli was calling, and Zhang Xiaofan connected the phone.


    "Why, you''re such a busy person. You still have time to call me. You''re not afraid to affect your work!"


    "I know you''ll say that. I''m hiding from you now. I''m not afraid of being harmed by you for a long time. In that case, I''ve heard who I''m going to reason with."


    "If a woman gives herself to a man before she gets married, it will not only not satisfy the man, but also make the man despise the woman."


    "So you don''t want to practice. If we don''t get married all our life, won''t you grow old?"


    "Do you dare not marry me..." an Xiaoli angrily said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan answered with a smile.


    "Of course not."


    "I know you don''t dare. By the way, I''m calling you for my cousin''s business. She doesn''t work in the airline now. If you see any suitable job, arrange one for her. Otherwise, she won''t be happy if she has nothing to do all day."


    Ann Xiaoli is as kind as ever. If Ann Xiaoli knows that angel has taken Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t know what will happen. Zhang Xiaofan is also a headache.


    "OK, I see."


    "You know, why aren''t you surprised when you hear this news? Do you already know about my cousin''s resignation?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Her reaction just now made an Xiaoli guess what. She was too careless.


    "How could I know? I''m in the hospital now. Didn''t you tell me about your cousin?"


    "Oh, I thought my cousin had asked you to help find a job!"


    An Xiaoli replied and chatted with Zhang Xiaofan. An Xiaoli hung up and Zhang Xiaofan hung up.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan heard a noise, turned his eyes and saw Wang Bingkun, boss Li and others coming from the outside with many dignitaries in Qinchuan. Zhang Xiaofan knew that these people were giving him face and that he came to the hospital. It''s probably something.


    Zhang Chengcheng has come out to meet these people at this time. Now Zhang Chengcheng is a figure in Qinchuan city. Unexpectedly, someone asked him to be the president of any association.


    Although this is the light of his son, he is still very happy. He feels that this is the beginning of his career. He planted land before the age of 40, but now he has become a celebrity. He is really a little proud.


    "Boss Wang, boss Li, you are all here. I''m really welcome. I''ll entertain you in the drunken eight immortals later."


    Zhang Chengxin seems very enthusiastic. Today is the protagonist of Zhang Chengxin. Zhang Xiaofan can''t steal the play. Boss Wang and boss Li also give face and let Zhang Chengxin enjoy it.


    "Congratulations on your son. I believe your son is another awesome person like Mr. Zhang."


    Wang Bingkun is very embarrassed. Normally, he is Zhang Xiaofan''s father-in-law. He should congratulate his daughter on having a son, but now he congratulates his father-in-law on having a son, which makes people feel strange.


    Zhang Chengcheng is very proud of having a son. He didn''t do anything in his life. Just because he had a good son, he is now a shining figure. He also believes that his two treasures will be as bright as his eldest son.


    "Oh, I hope so."


    "Gift, boss Wang, add a pair of jade articles of the Han Dynasty..."


    "Boss Li, send me the exquisite carving..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while, the delivery room was full of gifts. Before the full moon, there were so many baby sitters. The world of the rich was really full of color. Many doctors and nurses in the hospital were amazed.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look at the small spot and went to other places in the hospital. He felt very good. Without disturbing the person in charge of the hospital, he went to the drunken Eight Immortals Restaurant.


    This is the place where my father treats guests today. I can''t hold him back. I went in and explained to the waiter that today''s drinks have been changed into good health wine. These things make Jianghu people crazy. I hope they can satisfy the guests.


    On the other side of the picture, Li Ke''er takes angel into a forest and shows angel a six pulse divine sword, which angel has only recently realized.


    Angel looked stunned and admired Li Ke''er, which made Li Ke''er very satisfied. Suddenly, she thought that the apprentice seemed good, too?


    "Sister Ke''er, isn''t such a powerful move unique in TV dramas? Why can you understand such a powerful move? It''s a martial arts genius!" angel asked with her eyes flapping.


    "Of course, after I got the strength, I was the same as you, but I didn''t admit defeat. After reading the cartoon for a few times, I learned the Tathagata divine palm. Later, I found that as long as I thought about the martial arts in the novel, I could practice successfully."


    Li Ke''er looked very arrogant and told angel that she didn''t have a chance to talk about it at ordinary times. Even if she did, no one wanted to listen. But now, she can show angel, fully satisfy her vanity and make her enjoy it.


    "That''s awesome. I''m different from you. Compared with the Tathagata palm, the six pulse sword and the great movement of heaven and earth, I''m more crazy about making achievements in weapons, such as Shuang, Tang family overlord gun, Yang family gun, lightning knife and rainstorm pear flower needle." angel said.

 Chapter 1982

    "What''s the difficulty? I''ll show you. You see I use Xiao Li''s throwing knife." Li Ke''er said. He picked up a branch from the ground and threw it out towards the tree in front. As a result, he died and targeted. It was a little embarrassing.


    "It''s all right, sister Ke''er. Duan Yu''s kung fu works sometimes and sometimes. There''s a branch here. If you throw it seven or eight times, you may hit it."


    Angel mocked Li Ke''er and said it solemnly, which really made Li Ke''er blush. Can Duan Yu compare her strength.


    It''s just that she hasn''t practiced weapons and is not interested in weapons, so she failed. It''s hard to wear a fork and hit her face!


    "Shut up, I brought you here today to teach you the rules. Don''t think you can be with brother Xiao Fan, and you can be like us. I tell you, in our sister circle, there are all generations in order."


    "If you''re late, you can only be at the back, and it''s very back. Don''t talk when you shouldn''t talk in the future."


    Li Ke''er said that angel was stunned. The word "sister" made her have a hunch before, but when she really faced it, she still felt sour.


    "Sisters, do we have many sisters?" angel asked Li Ke''er with flashing eyes.


    "I know four or five, but I don''t know what I don''t know. Our Mr. Zhang is a lover. Maybe there are those who forget when they sleep. The estimates are not clear."


    This is what Li Ke''er guessed. Angel doesn''t believe that Mr. Zhang is such an excellent man. That woman likes him and is crazy in pursuit. What''s wrong with others and how can she get rid of them? Just like her, she can''t get rid of how much money she gives.


    "I thought you knew everything. You know a little."


    Li Ke''er Meimei pretended to force in front of angel, and angel gave Li Ke''er this sentence. Li Ke''er was going to faint. It was really impossible to pretend to force her to lose the dead. The human settings she had set for herself actually collapsed invisibly and slowly.


    "Angel, pay attention to your attitude. I''m your master now. Don''t you want to learn my skills? I can only tell you how I feel about understanding those things. As for what lightning knife, practice it yourself."


    Li Ke''er collapsed the human design twice in a row and wanted to save the human design. That was to let Angel fail. She could scold angel for being stupid and set up the human design again at that time.


    "Before you start, think about it first, devote yourself to it, integrate yourself with the moves you want to send out, guide with your mind, and beat out the things in your hand. In this way, you can succeed..."


    "Now take some branches and practice Xiao Li''s throwing knife, rainstorm pear flower needle and your Lightning knife technique."


    Who hasn''t had a martial arts dream in her childhood? Angel is different from Li Ke''er. Although she grew up in the martial arts family, she hasn''t learned martial arts.


    However, I have heard many people talk about the essence of practicing martial arts, so for her, what she lacks is only an explosive point. As long as the explosive point is found, she will succeed, and Li Ke''er is the explosive point she is looking for.


    Angel picked up a branch and, according to the skills Li Ke''er said, combined with her understanding of martial arts, she had the handsome look of Xiao Li''s flying knife in the TV series and sent the branch out with a whew.


    It turned out to be the right target. The tree in front was directly pierced by Li Ke''er into a black hole, which surprised Li Ke''er. Unexpectedly, angel hit it casually.


    It''s such a terrible thing that Xiao Li Feidao made her perform so well. Her master''s personal equipment collapsed again. Why is it so difficult to clean up angel.


    "Well, sister Ke''er, am I a very good apprentice? As long as you give me a little guidance, I can succeed." angel jumped up happily.


    "Don''t be complacent. You just met a dead mouse. That''s why I let you show it. If you continue now, you won''t hit it."


    Li Ke''er is unwilling to admit the excellence of angel. She wants to teach Angel well. Angel has done everything well. He has no reason to teach angel. Isn''t it a failure.


    Li Ke''er said this, holding her hands in her arms and looking like she was sure. This time, angel was even worse. He directly picked up two branches, turned his back and made two wheezes. The two branches directly passed through the small hole before. It was too accurate.


    Li Ke''er shook her head in disbelief. Her talent was already very good. She didn''t succeed for the first time when learning Tathagata palm. This angel did better than her.


    "I asked you to shoot on the tree. You shot there. You didn''t even have a shadow of a branch. Forget it, forget it. It''s a kind of suffering to teach such a stupid apprentice. You''d better practice lightning saber instead."


    Li Ke''er is also a little cheeky and doesn''t admit angel''s power directly, which makes Angel speechless, but angel is very happy. Whether Li Ke''er admits it or not, she has done it. As long as she does it, why do you care so much.


    "Flash knife, right? I''ll show you the flash knife now."


    Li Ke''er can be so powerful. The most important thing is to understand the idea of martial arts. Originally, she practiced with Zhang Xiaofan and has integrated Zhang Xiaofan''s understanding of ideas. That''s why she is so powerful. If he didn''t integrate Zhang Xiaofan''s ideas, he wouldn''t have achieved such a powerful success just now.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Li Ke''er wields the lightning knife. The wind of the knife has swept towards the big tree in front. Just listen to a click. The big tree is powered off. The speed is amazing. The important thing of an Qi''er''s move is speed.


    Li Ke''er studied Lingbo micro step, and the speed can reach the extreme. But angel''s speed just now also surprised her. How can a martial artist who learned lightning knife for the first time display lightning knife so quickly.


    This time, Li Ke''er''s personal setup completely collapsed. She felt that an apprentice like angel could not teach at all. It would be better to have a good rest and save some energy.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others had dinner in the drunken eight immortals. Wang Bingkun and boss Li called them to a room alone. These two people also wanted to enter Zhang Xiaofan''s health industry. Previously, Wang Bingkun felt that in his capacity.


    It''s certainly not qualified to talk business with Zhang Xiaofan now, but now it''s different. Zhang Xiaofan is his son-in-law. If his father-in-law finds his son-in-law, he has to share a cup. I don''t believe Zhang Xiaofan can refuse,


    "What, you two are going to open up Valley Inn on my Taohua island. What do you think? My Taohua island is not engaged in tourism reception. People everywhere are invited. What money can you make?"


    These two people also have a lot of money and have no place to spend. They go to Taohua island for other purposes. They have money now.


    However, it is still difficult to become a first-class family in China. They need some martial arts experts. They are like opening an inn on Taohua island to introduce some martial arts experts to make their family prosperous.

 Chapter 1983

    As for boss Li''s purpose, it''s not simple. He can''t sleep since he met those experts in the mine last time. Usually they are roaring, but when he meets such an array, he finds that he is weak and doesn''t even have the right to speak.


    Last time, Zhang Xiaofan saved him and sent someone to protect him, but that can''t last long. How can he always let Zhang Xiaofan protect him unless he has a brain problem, so boss Wang put forward the idea of opening an inn on Taohua island.


    He immediately agreed that people are satisfied with how much money they earn in their life. Only when they take good care of their body can they have a say. Their body is in a mess. How can they be seen by others? Isn''t that bullshit? Their body is in a mess. They can''t protect themselves well and want to protect others? It''s a joke.


    "Doctor Zhang, you''re wrong. We are the first people you know. Why do you look down on us now that you''re developed? We''re going to open an inn on your Xiantao island. You still object. Should I think our door is improper and the door is wrong to stop you from doing things with Siya?"


    Wang Bingkun said things directly to Wang Siya with a straight face. Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly. It''s all like this. Can he still say half a no.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. They are all big people. I can''t afford to offend. All right." Zhang Xiaofan said, and Wang Bingkun was immediately overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, this is a good brother. Don''t worry. We don''t occupy your territory in vain. How about giving you a rent of 200 million a year?"


    "No, no, no, no, I don''t dare to recognize a brother like you. Otherwise, the generation will be disordered and Wang Siya will have to scratch me. After you go, ask the brothers on the island to let you out of the hotel and open an inn, so you can save everything and do whatever you want."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went outside the private room.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how nice we are." Wang Bingkun''s voice fell. Zhang Xiaofan had gone out. Boss Li envied boss Wang too much.


    "Boss Wang, I envy you now!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I envy you for having a daughter. If I can have a daughter, I will marry Mr. Zhang shamelessly. I can''t do it. I''ll let Mr. Zhang be a servant girl and our Li family will rise."


    "No, you old man, you used to run on me about your son. I remember you said that even if I was more successful, no one inherited my property after I died. You still envy me now."


    Boss Li said these words, but Wang Bingkun''s heart knot, how can he live? Now he finally passed the matter. He must talk about it.


    "I used to be a fool. I only knew to leave my son property and thought that only my son could inherit his family, but now I don''t think so. When we arrive at Xiantao island."


    "After practicing martial arts, I may live hundreds of years. I don''t know who will live longer than me if I have a son. It''s true to cultivate myself well."


    Boss Li now really had an epiphany. Wang Bingkun laughed.


    "Then you should learn from others'' honest brother Zhang, take good care of your body, find a 20-year-old girl and have a second child. We are working hard these days!"


    Wang Bingkun is not busy making money these days. He focuses on having a second child. His relationship with his daughter-in-law is obviously much better.


    With these words, Wang Bingkun walked out of the room with a smile. Boss Li reacted and quickly caught up with Wang Bingkun. He thought he would work hard to go back and never lose to Wang Bingkun again.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside the hotel and saw angel and Li Ke''er waiting for him outside. Angel looked happy, but Li Ke''er looked unhappy, obviously unhappy.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, do you know how powerful I am today..."


    Angel said her performance. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t believe it, but after seeing Li Ke''er''s expression, he believed it. He thought that if what angel said was false, Li Ke''er must not be like that at the moment.


    "Yes, you have good strength now, but you should not have any good weapons. Let''s go back to Sheung Shui village and I''ll take you to choose one."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that angel had grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and jumped on Zhang Xiaofan''s face. If there was no one, it was estimated that there would be a big war.


    Li Ke''er was very dissatisfied, but he had no choice but to work with angel. If he didn''t work hard now, he would regret it. He got up and took Zhang Xiaofan''s other arm. The three swept three bicycles on the road and chased each other all the way.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t ridden a bicycle for a long time. Now he feels really different when he rides a bicycle. He is very comfortable both physically and mentally.


    "Still riding a bike makes people feel young!"


    Zhang Xiaofan parked his bike in front of Sheung Shui village and couldn''t help sighing. Angel looked at Sheung Shui village like a star. She had heard a lot of people say about Sheung Shui village before, but she came for the first time, but she didn''t expect that Sheung Shui village was so beautiful. It was also so beautiful. She deserved to be the first village in the world.


    "Wow, brother Xiao Fan, your Shangshui village is really beautiful."


    Angel''s eyes twinkled. Zhang Xiaofan went up to hold angel''s hand and gave her a guide. Li Ke''er sighed at the moment that a new generation changes old people. Men are really the same. They always like young people. Angel is three years younger than her. This is the important point that she is inferior to angel.


    Li Ke''er actually thinks too much now and naturally loses to angel. In fact, in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, except an Xiaoli and Xiao Qing, other wives have the same status.


    No one is more special than who. Now she is close to angel, mainly because Angel actively pesters her. Li Ke''er has a cold face behind him. Who likes to look at his angry face, so this is the reason for Li Ke''er''s failure.


    Follow the road and enter the city wall. At this time, the whole Sheung Shui village appeared in angel''s sight. Angel was even more amazed. She vowed that she had never seen such a beautiful place since she was so big.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, your village is really beautiful."


    "Earth buns, I haven''t seen the world." Li Ke''er was unhappy and muttered. Angel''s performance made Li Ke''er vomit blood angrily.


    "I''m a steamed stuffed bun. Only steamed stuffed bun can match the farmers. I don''t think there''s anything bad."


    Angel said that, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm tighter, which made Li Ke''er unable to see it. He directly turned and went back to Zhang Xiaofan''s house. Zhang Xiaofan took Li Ke''er to play in Shangshui village, such as Tianhe tourism, zoo and pastoral experience. He played it all once before he went to the resort.


    When they arrived at the resort, they entered the supreme private room. Angel leaned back in her chair and thought about her life these two days. It felt like a dream.


    Rich family life, let her previous simple mind, completely gone. Now she is sure that any girl who has such a life for two days doesn''t want to go back.

 Chapter 1984

    Many girls are the same. At first they are so pure, but finally they are corroded by the copper smell, and finally they can''t extricate themselves.


    Angel deeply remembers that when Zhang Xiaofan, whom her cousin didn''t know a few years ago, a small hooligan in the town could bully them. They had no way to go.


    But now such a role has no qualification to give them shoes, so I don''t believe that any girl can remain unchanged under such corrosion.


    Angel is actually right. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t had the ability to go against the sky, how could he become the richest man in the world in just a few years.


    You know, when we were born, the fate of most people can''t be changed. After we were born on the earth Kang, even if you try hard, you will reach the age of 20.


    You''ve just started your career. You work three jobs a day. You''re so tired that you earn four or five thousand yuan, which is not enough for a meal for a young master with a golden key.


    When you are worried about marrying a daughter-in-law, raising money everywhere, and owe all kinds of online loans, you are too tired to breathe. Your woman has been in the rich man''s car. How many times you regret and how many times you are helpless. Slowly, you have been eroded by the world and are no longer so impulsive.


    It''s not easy for losers to counter attack. How many wonderful flowers like Zhang Xiaofan can there be in the world.


    "Angel, what are you thinking? You''re so invested in it?" Zhang Xiaofan swam in the bath for a while, returned, looked at angel in a daze, and asked angel.


    Angel looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "Am I a bad woman? I feel very remorse when I think of my cousin. I don''t love you as much as my cousin. Now I''m with you because my life with you makes me unable to extricate myself. I even think I''m a snobbish woman, convinced by money."


    Zhang Xiaofan has never heard any woman say such a thing, but he has never denied the fact that this is the world. Power and beauty belong to the rich. Dare you say that other women are with him except Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya, not for money?


    Zhang Xiaofan also sat on the cool chair, his expression was very flat, as if he didn''t feel anything at all.


    "Hehe, you are very honest. In fact, I know what I look like. I don''t particularly like cleanliness, don''t like driving sports cars, don''t like wearing expensive clothes, and even don''t fit in with the rich. But why do others like me? Most of them still know my identity!"


    "Before I revealed my identity, many people mocked me. Once I knew my identity, it changed immediately. Even if I deceived myself again, I knew it was because of money, the halo of money, not me."


    "Aren''t you angry when I tell you this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Whether you admit it or not, rights and beautiful women are rich. I am rich. Beautiful women like rich people. Why should I be angry?"


    Angel walked over and leaned against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I thought you would be angry. In fact, I''m questioning whether I''m a good man. After all, robbing my cousin''s boyfriend is always a knot in my heart. Such trouble can''t be calm."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes angel into his arms.


    "Don''t think so much. Even if it''s a mistake, the main reason is me. You''re just a victim. There''s nothing wrong."


    "No, no, no, since you got into my bed, I found it was you, but I didn''t stop it. In fact, it was default."


    "It''s also my fault. I hope we can make good compensation to my cousin in the future. I want to explain it to my cousin so that she doesn''t hate you and loves you."


    When angel said these words, Zhang Xiaofan was a little distressed. What made such a girl so worried.


    "Well, don''t say, I like you." Zhang Xiaofan even regards angel as an Xiaoli at the moment. He likes her kindness and angel itself, which is nothing wrong.


    No one knew what happened next. After more than two hours, they went out of the hot spring resort and went to the collection room.


    Zhang Xiaofang is directly in charge of Zhang Xiaofan''s collection room, so few people except Zhang Xiaofang know the collection room. Zhang Xiaofan can bring Angel to the collection room, which shows his trust in angel.


    Angel went to the collection room and looked at all kinds of weapons. She was really surprised. She didn''t think there were so many treasures in Zhang Xiaofan''s collection room.


    "You haven''t heard of the storage bracelet?" said Zhang Xiaofan, taking out his storage bracelet to show angel.


    Angel had never seen the storage bracelet. Looking at the bracelet, like an ordinary bracelet, she didn''t know what it was for. Angel was very strange.


    "What''s the use?"


    Zhang Xiaofan read something in front of him and received it into the storage bracelet. Angel looked for those things everywhere. It''s really strange. How did those things suddenly disappear? It''s amazing.


    "Don''t look for it. I received all those things in the storage bracelet." Zhang Xiaofan said, moving his mind again, and all those things returned to the table.


    "You mean?"


    Angel was surprised to take the storage bracelet to Zhang Xiaofan and turned it around. She didn''t find any difference, so she returned the storage bracelet to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s really nice. It should be very precious, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It should be a rare thing, but in the Jianghu, all powerful monks should have this thing. I''ve read a truth repair novel before, and it''s recorded on it."


    "For example, the heaven and earth bag is probably this thing. Remember the blue and white porcelain vase your uncle brought when we were eating in the hotel. There is a trigger in it. The trigger should be the same thing as this bracelet." Zhang Xiaofan said, and angel''s eyes widened.


    "My God, uncle is so lucky that he accidentally found such a treasure, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t know it. It''s good to give it to his cousin now."


    "Well, I''ll find the storage magic weapon later and give you one," said Zhang Xiaofan, putting it away.


    Zhang Xiaofan said this to Angel because angel is now an expert. He has some Jianghu knowledge. It is necessary to popularize it to angel, which is good for angel to wander in the Jianghu in the future.


    "Thank you, but now I just want to find a powerful dagger. Usually, when I meet the enemy, I can become a lightning knife. Finally, I can find some silver needles so that I can use the rainstorm pear flower needle." an Xiaoli said, looking in the collection room.


    "Do you know what the most powerful weapon in the world is?" Zhang Xiaofan once again popularized the cultivation knowledge to angel.

 Chapter 1985

    "Poisonous weapon."


    "No."


    "The sharpest weapon."


    "No."


    "What''s that?"


    "The most powerful weapon is that without weapons, plants and trees can become weapons. That''s the highest level of martial arts cultivation."


    When Zhang Xiaofan used to read a novel, it was written like this. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think so, but now with his cultivation getting higher and higher, he thinks it''s like this more and more.


    What powerful weapons and moves are useless in front of real experts. They become useless in an instant. People can kill with their fingers.


    "It''s really far away. I''d better do a good job in front of me and choose a powerful weapon first, which can greatly improve people''s strength."


    Angel said, glancing at a seven inch long dagger, took a few steps to the dagger, opened the dagger, and the inch awn was written on the blade, which made Angel curious.


    After carefully studying the inch awn, I found that there was a small switch on it. When the small switch was turned on, six inch blades flew out of the dagger and stabbed some weapons in front with a whew.


    Then the inch awns balanced. Angel found that the six inch awns were controlled by a very thin silk thread. The silk thread didn''t know what material it was made of. It was very strong.


    "This dagger is great. I''ll use it in the future." angel put it away excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan has heard about inch mang for a long time. It is said that the dagger made by a yin-yang master in country D has some origin with the blood drinking machete in his hand. He just didn''t expect that inch mang was in his warehouse, but he didn''t know.


    "Congratulations, you have found the right weapon for you." Zhang Xiaofan said, and took out a small bottle and handed it to angel.


    Angel caught the bottle.


    "What is this?"


    "The health wine made with Millennium snow lotus can enhance your skills. This bottle is for you. If you encounter an enemy who can''t fight, you may turn over immediately and protect your life when necessary." Zhang Xiaofan said to angel.


    Angel was very excited. She didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have this baby. She must cherish it in the future.


    "Don''t cherish it so much. It''s not much valuable. I have my own herbal medicine planting base. I can eat any rare herbal medicine in the world. If you want, you can have as much as you want." Zhang Xiaofan said to angel.


    "Speechless, a rich family like you, let alone an ordinary woman like me, is estimated to be a big star, and there is no way to refuse. You can eat such valuable medicinal materials outside. If we were not a family now, I would hate you."


    Angel is telling the truth. Zhang Xiaofan''s wealth is really easy to hate. This is the truth.


    "Ha ha, this is my charm, so you can''t escape." Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling Angel bad. Angel just struggled a little, just giving red lips, which makes Zhang Xiaofan infatuated.


    "To be honest, did you deliberately go to the wrong door because you had an idea about me long ago?"


    Angel''s mouth is very cute. It''s really hard for Zhang Xiaofan to answer this question. He knows too well whether he did it on purpose or not.


    But whether it will be subconscious, he doesn''t know. In people''s subconscious, if you want to do something wrong, it will be done in one direction, so it is likely to be subconscious.


    "You guessed it. You''re really good." Zhang Xiaofan comforted angel and didn''t let Angel blame himself too much. In short, he was really responsible for this matter and wasn''t so innocent.


    "Annoying, deliberately comfort me. My weapons have been selected. Let''s go out. You should leave Qinchuan soon now!" Zhang Xiaofan is a busy man and can''t stay in one place often.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "The next stop is m country. The research and development of aerospace engineering there is very smooth. I want to have a look, and then I want to have a war with aliens. Life and death are unpredictable. If I die, you should help me take care of your cousin."


    Zhang Xiaofan is not alarmist. The strength of aliens is beyond their imagination. If they really hang up at that time, that''s what their life should be.


    "So dangerous, can''t we not go?"


    Angel asked Zhang Xiaofan carefully. He didn''t want to interfere with Zhang Xiaofan, but she was still worried about Zhang Xiaofan''s safety. She was already with Zhang Xiaofan and couldn''t be regarded as nothing. That wasn''t his style of behavior.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, this matter is led by the Chinese system and composed of the multinational system alliance, and the largest investor in the space project is me, so I have no reason not to go." Zhang Xiaofan said, and the two have gone outside the collection room.


    In the next half day, Zhang Xiaofan had a meal at home with several beauties and went to m country the next day.


    While Zhang Xiaofan went to m country, angel also went to anjiashan martial arts school. With her current cultivation, she killed everyone in the martial arts school.


    But she needs to learn the understanding of martial arts in Anjia martial arts school. She hopes to create a unique skill after mastering those martial arts.


    Her life with Zhang Xiaofan, whether wrong or correct, she wants to take care of her life. Zhang Xiaofan is in great danger. She hopes to become strong enough to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    Shen Xiurong knew that Zhang Xiaofan had come to m country, so she went to m country airport to meet Zhang Xiaofan. The beauty of sports car appeared at the airport, forming a beautiful scenery, which attracted people''s attention.


    But such a woman, after all, is not what ordinary people can control, so there is no one who doesn''t have a long face to die.


    However, what those sex wolves didn''t expect was that at this time, a poor loser dressed in a stall walked up to the beautiful woman, who also welcomed her and gave her a direct hug.


    This makes those sex wolves angry. What''s this? A poor loser wants to be with a beautiful woman. Can they accept such a thing?


    "Ma, poor loser, what''s your identity? If you don''t count in your heart, you''ll defile the goddess in our heart. We''ll kill you." several white people rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and scolded Zhang Xiaofan.


    And looking at their momentum, they are extremely dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaofan and want to shoot Zhang Xiaofan with bricks. It''s really awesome.


    Shen Xiurong is very funny about this kind of hero saving beauty. She doesn''t intend to take care of this kind of thing. Besides, these people want to pinch Zhang Xiaofan as a soft persimmon. They are doomed to suffer losses, so he doesn''t bother to talk to him.


    "My friend seems very dissatisfied. It''s not like watching my good cabbage rolled by a pig!" Zhang Xiaofan said deliberately when he saw that Shen Xiurong still enjoyed it.


    Shen Xiurong laughed more happily, while the whites were more angry.

 Chapter 1986

    "What, you''re a good cabbage, NIMA. Why don''t you know yourself at all? You''re a poor loser and pretend in front of us."


    The white man was really upset. Zhang Xiaofan was clearly a pig. He packed cabbage and matched it.


    "Am I a good cabbage? Ask him her?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Shen Xiurong confidently. Shen Xiurong holds Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and pastes it affectionately on Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. That intimate action is simply envious, jealous and hateful.


    "He''s right. He''s a cabbage. I''m a pig. I want to give him a baby pig."


    Shen Xiurong said this sentence happily, feeling that he was really happy. Those white people almost spit out when they heard the speech; What''s going on in the world? Good people like them.


    I can''t find a girlfriend. A poor loser like Zhang Xiaofan and such a good girl want to have pigs for him. How can they live.


    "Beauty, are you too anxious? Why don''t you look at me? I''m such an excellent Wall Street elite..."


    A white man talked about his boasting and thought that the little farmer would be lovelorn. He was very happy when he thought of the little farmer''s lovelorn. Why should the little farmer be a poor loser and have to be in front of them, he would make the little farmer have nothing.


    "Not as good as a pig." the white elite said so much. Shen Xiurong only replied that it was not as good as a pig. All these are over. The Wall Street elite will faint directly. Such a blow is really unbearable.


    "Why, I''m not as good as a pig..."


    When the Wall Street elite finished this sentence, several people on the side laughed, which made the Wall Street elite feel that they had lost face. The truth broke out and killed a cow with one punch,


    "Ha ha, you are not as good as a pig."


    "NIMA''s little farmer, look where I am inferior to you." the Wall Street elite pretended, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes and threatened Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned, raised his hand and slapped the Wall Street elite in the face, beating the Wall Street elite back a few steps.


    "Just because my fist is harder than yours," said Zhang Xiaofan, looking like a loser counter attack. What''s the bull force like, which immediately stopped the Wall Street elite.


    "You wait for me. In this era of talent, if you have to compare your fists with me, then we will be better than our fists. I don''t believe that your fists can equal my ten or a hundred fists."


    This is not only because he didn''t get a good impression in front of beautiful women, but also related to the problem of face. How did he accept that an elite on Wall Street can''t fight a poor loser.


    The elite said that, took out the phone and dialed it out. Soon the phone was connected, said a few words to the other end of the phone, and looked at Zhang Xiaofan confidently.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled faintly, but he really didn''t believe it. Now even the big people in country M can''t move him. This guy who thinks he is an elite can call any powerful role.


    "I''ll wait for you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished this sentence and waited while Shen Xiurong waited. Anyway, they have time now and have nothing to do. They should play games with them.


    About ten minutes later, the Wall Street elite really called people. In a van, more than a dozen people from D came down. The one who took the lead was wearing a pair of glasses, hanging a cigarette from the corner of his mouth, and looked a little XG boss. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly remembered the words "hybrid".


    "Brother chicken, you''re here. It''s the little farmer. He''s obviously a pig. I have to teach him a lesson. He also beat people. I think a pig like him doesn''t deserve the good cabbage at all. I think of you. Only people like you can deserve the good cabbage." the elite licked the dog.


    Chicken nodded.


    "Your boy is good at handling affairs. He has such good cabbage. Remember me. Good job. I won''t bully you in the future."


    Chicken brother is a bully on the street. He used to bully Wall Street elites. Now he hears the speech, patting the Wall Street elites on the face with his hand and saying to the Wall Street elites.


    The wall base elite are very happy, which is a great advantage. You know, although they are called elite by others and make a lot of money, they are not shit in the eyes of those powerful people.


    Therefore, I am often bullied by others. Now, if I have brother chicken, I will have a gold medal to avoid death and can be brother chicken''s dog in the future.


    "Thank you, brother chicken..."


    The Wall Street elite nodded and bowed, brother chicken nodded, turned to look at Zhang Xiaofan, and walked around Zhang Xiaofan tired.


    "Chinese, it''s interesting. Now give me your sister and call me Grandpa, and I''ll spare your life." several said, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Call you what?"


    "Grandpa..."


    "Good grandson, that''s it."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and Shen Xiurong puffed and laughed. Brother chicken was going crazy. The little farmer really didn''t know what to do in front of people like him. It seems that he really didn''t know his power. I''m sorry if he didn''t explode.


    "NIMA, pretend to force in front of me, brothers, fight me." at the command of brother Ji, more than a dozen people of country d started. Moreover, judging from the moves of these people of country D, it is clear that they are practicing their family, which shows that these guys often practice and their strength can not be underestimated.


    But this is only for ordinary people. For Zhang Xiaofan, the strength of these people is too weak. They can beat all these guys down in minutes.


    "Get out of here."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread, and the tiger fist attacked out. He only heard a roar. The dozen D people had not seen a figure yet, and they were directly beaten and flew out upside down. It was really sad.


    Brother chicken rubbed his eyes hard. Now I understand why such a pig is qualified to eat good cabbage. Her mother, such a person doesn''t deserve good cabbage. Who is qualified to have it.


    "Pa......"


    The Wall Street elites were really stunned. They were slapped in the face by the chicken with glasses. The Wall Street elites didn''t know the East, West, North and south.


    "NIMA, even if you want to die, why do you pull me? Such a powerful king is clearly playing a pig and eating a tiger. You are blind and let me come and offend the king."


    When the Wall Street elite were depressed, the chicken ran past the invincible licking dog.


    "Grandpa, just now my grandson had an eye and didn''t know Mount Tai. He offended your xianzun. Please bend and stretch xianzun and give me a chance. I''ll invite xianzun to dinner."


    It''s certainly no accident that this chicken brother can get to where he is today. With such an eye, it''s not comparable to the Wall Street elite. The Wall Street elite can only say that they are stupid to study. Such a person is so good for a cup. It''s difficult to think of anything to achieve.


    "Well, you''re very good, but I don''t have time now. I''ll give you a chance when I have time." Zhang Xiaofan said, asked Shen Xiurong for a business card and threw it to brother Ji.


    "Ms. Shen, chairman of mortal aerospace technology research company."

 Chapter 1987

    "My God, the owner of the chairman of the mortal space company is not the owner of the mortal space company. That is to say, the mortal space company is transformed from the predecessor m National Space Company and is the asset of Mr. Zhang, the world''s richest man."


    "Mom, that was Mr. Zhang just now..."


    Thinking of these, brother Ji knelt on the ground excitedly. Unexpectedly, he was a garbage. This generation still had the opportunity to see such a magnificent figure. He was the richest man in the world, the identity of multiple systems, the Savior of many countries in Africa, the master led by the system of Y. he existed like heaven and was the person he admired most in his life.


    Thinking of these, I saw him flopping on the ground, followed by those people he took lying on the ground, watching Zhang Xiaofan leave.


    Wall Street elites become stupid in an instant. The world is too crazy. Losers can make big guys worship when they counter attack. It''s too unfair.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets on Shen Xiurong''s sports car. The faint fragrance enters Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils and makes Zhang Xiaofan suck a few times uncontrollably.


    "It''s been a hard time for you, but depending on your state, you seem happier now than at school. It should be that the life in country m is very good!" Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile. Shen Xiurong turned to look at Zhang Xiaofan and continued to drive.


    "You only see when I''m happy, but you don''t see when I''m besieged by experts from several m countries and I''m dying. But anyway, I''ve survived." Shen Xiurong''s words remind Zhang Xiaofan of another sentence, which is similar to this sentence.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled faintly.


    "It''s impossible to die. With your skill, those masters of country m will be your opponents." Zhang Xiaofan asked with some doubts.


    Shen Xiurong said, "of course not, but they invited me to dinner first and then drugged my food. My cultivation was suppressed and almost died in their hands. I''m a little scared when I think of that time."


    Shen Xiurong said that Zhang Xiaofan was also nervous. He could think of such a picture. He was really too passive to be alone in a country and have no one to help.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect this. If I thought it would, I wouldn''t let a girl here alone."


    Shen Xiurong smiled faintly.


    "It''s all over now. No one can do anything smoothly. After the last thing, haven''t I done well now? If there are no difficulties, I won''t grow up. I''ve experienced a lot of trials."


    "You may not know that when I was in college, I owed an online loan and was almost forced to death. Since then, I can live bravely if I encounter any difficulties again."


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that it is often said that 80% of the world''s rich are from sales.


    In that high-pressure work, you can train people. If you don''t succeed, you will get down. If you succeed, you will be very successful in other industries. This is the reality.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "That''s good. You can''t fail to make the space project so smooth. When you go back, I''ll give you a 5% stake in the space project."


    Five percent of the value of trillions of M dollars, how much is that? Even if Shen Xiurong is not short of money, he is frightened by this figure.


    "No, no, no, so much money is terrible. If you really want to thank me, accompany me more. I need that kind of thanks more."


    When a woman reaches Shen Xiurong''s age, she needs a man. Whenever she feels deep, she wants to lean on Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder to keep warm.


    Zhang Xiaofan was in a trance when he heard the speech. In the eyes of ordinary women, these requirements are not requirements at all, but they have become extravagant demands here. He suddenly felt sorry for these people who love him, but what can happen? He really can''t take into account everyone.


    This world is like this. When you get one thing, you are losing another thing. The woman who likes her has the highest dignity and endless wealth, but also loses the most basic company of a woman. He doesn''t know whether it is sad or happy.


    "Thank you for your understanding. You can go together during this treasure hunt. It is estimated that this is what happened in recent days, because yesterday I received the password of the captain of the League of China to let everyone meet in country m, and then go from country m to the alien hiding place to grab back the Nuwa stone that should belong to us."


    "Hehe, that would be great."


    Shen Xiurong said that she was not in a hurry to take Zhang Xiaofan to mortal Aerospace Group, but took Zhang Xiaofan to her villa, where they lingered for several hours.


    In the evening, a special soldier from country m came to the villa to pick up Zhang Xiaofan. The goods left with the special soldier. He agreed to let Shen Xiurong rest early without waiting for him to come back, and then left.


    Shen Xiurong naturally couldn''t sleep this night. Since Zhang Xiaofan left, she went to the living room on the first floor, watching TV and waiting for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat in the car and asked the special soldier of state m why he was in such a hurry to call him. He didn''t believe that the leader of state m was kind enough to talk to him about the past. Although the leader of state m photographed half a millennium snow lotus on Xiantao island last time.


    However, it has also paid a corresponding price. It is really not easy. It is appropriate to hate him, not to miss him. In addition, most of the leaders of the Chinese system are looking to his face to become the commander-in-chief of the alliance this time. Otherwise, the Chinese system will not be the leader of the alliance at all.


    "Well, we got the latest news. There was infighting among the aliens and the two leaders were in conflict. This is the best time for us to attack. Therefore, our leaders mean to discuss, go there in advance, annihilate all the aliens there, and get the third Nuwa stone we want."


    When the special soldier of country m said this, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. There were internal contradictions among aliens. Is the news true or false.


    "Are you sure the news is true?"


    If the news is false, once everyone is in a hurry and falls into a trap, the loss will be great. The most important thing is that the people who can be selected to participate in the international system alliance are important people in each system. Their mistakes are directly related to the security of a system and cannot be careless.


    The beauty of country m answered Zhang Xiaofan while driving.


    "We are 90% sure it is true, because the undercover we sent to the aliens is the top special soldier in our m country. He brought us the news."


    "In the past, it was 100% correct. Our trust in him is also very high. We believe he will never do anything wrong to our system." the beauty of that M country promised.


    Zhang Xiaofan lay in his seat thinking about it. If he was careless, he suffered heavy casualties, but if he was too cautious, he would lose the best time to attack aliens.

 Chapter 1988

    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a while and felt that this matter would need to be discussed with the representatives of the Chinese system. I don''t know if Tang Xinyue and them have arrived.


    "Have the people from China arrived?" Zhang Xiaofan is very concerned about this issue, because this is the person he believes most in this departure, and also the person who can give his back to each other.


    "They have arrived. Now they have arrived in the conference room. Let''s go directly to the conference room now." the beauty of M country said, stepped on the accelerator and ran out of the car.


    Time passed quickly. After about ten minutes, we had arrived at the place where the representatives of various countries'' systems were received in country M.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the beauty of M country got out of the car and hurried all the way. They soon entered the elevator and stopped at the top floor.


    When they got out of the elevator, some special representatives of M countries stood at the door to protect the people present today. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan entered the conference room. At the first sight, Zhang Xiaofan saw the representatives of China.


    Tang Xinyue and the future girl took the lead. Looking at the future girl''s look, it''s really better. Look at those Jianghu doctors who worked hard on Xiantao island during that time.


    However, it is estimated that it is still difficult to cure. After all, he is also a miracle doctor. He can''t do such a difficult thing. It can be seen how difficult it is.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang has also arrived. In particular, country m, explain what you have learned to you. Let''s listen to your opinions. After all, the joint action of the League of nations is related to the interests of everyone and can''t be underestimated."


    Tang Xinyue saw Zhang Xiaofan and the beauty of M country sit down and said to everyone.


    Tang Xinyue is as capable as ever. She is really a talented person in China. It is lucky for China to have such a talented person.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt that although China had taken a lot of wealth from him over the years, China was really good to him and sent another special representative of the Chinese system to him.


    He believed that when he was in Xiantao Island, he could not defeat the general snake king without the future technology made by the future girl. Even if he could defeat the general snake king, he would certainly have to pay a heavy representative, but it was because of the help of the future girl that he reduced a lot of trouble.


    In this way, the Chinese system has always taken good care of him. It is really a good system that makes people excited.


    "We know so much. We especially believe in our news. We think this is a very good opportunity. We must seize the opportunity to get what we want."


    After the beauty of country m finished speaking, she sat down. At this time, Tang Xinyue glanced at the people, hoping to hear other people''s answers.


    "I think we still need to be careful. If we fall into the trap of the enemy, it will be a near death. We can''t joke about our lives." a Chinese from e stood up to refute the opinion of the beautiful woman from M.


    Among the people sitting here now, the people of China and M dare to have different opinions. The systems of other small countries dare not fart. They are afraid to offend M. if they are suppressed casually, they will be out of breath.


    "E people, are you deliberately targeting our m country? You think your country''s military strength is good, so we dare not take action."


    M people are so arrogant that if they disagree with each other, they can label other countries, so that other countries have no way. They immediately become timid in front of other people''s strong strength.


    Tang Xinyue coughed.


    "Friends of country m, please respect the speeches of other allies. We are discussing now. How can we discuss if we don''t let them speak." Tang Xinyue''s tone was cold, and the beauty of country m snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied.


    Tang Xinyue took her eyes back.


    "On this matter, let''s go back and think about it tonight. Tomorrow morning, we will raise our hands in this conference room to decide whether to go ahead of time."


    Tang Xinyue wants these people to disperse first. She wants to discuss with Zhang Xiaofan to see what to do about this matter. In short, this matter must be solved as soon as possible.


    The beauty of country m got up when she heard the speech and was the first to go out. The special soldiers of other systems also withdrew in twos and threes.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan goes to the future girl and Tang Xinyue. Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t spoken yet. The future girl says she has returned to the private room first, and Tang Xinyue nods.


    This made Zhang Xiaofan very embarrassed. He also wanted to thank others. As a result, they didn''t give him a chance at all, which made Zhang Xiaofan a little embarrassed.


    Tang Xinyue has something important to tell Zhang Xiaofan now. She has no leisure to talk about her children''s private affairs with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Tang Xinyue sat down and waited for Zhang Xiaofan''s answer with a cold face. Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. The woman was as cold as ever. Her temperament was really frightening.


    "I always think it''s too coincidental. I can''t see anything wrong, but I have to be careful. After all, it''s too big."


    "Nonsense, what I want to say is if the beauty of country m insists on starting in advance, is there a good way to stop it? In my opinion, this matter is simply a trap, and there is no need to consider it."


    "The aliens are so powerful that they naturally know that if we release the news of contradictions within them, we will attack them in advance. 80% of us will ambush on all sides at that time. We just want to retreat. It''s impossible."


    Tang Xinyue has long had an idea. The reason why she asked Zhang Xiaofan is that in her mind, Zhang Xiaofan has a very important position and she still has her own opinion on important things.


    "You want a veto?"


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, the beauty of country m must have discussed with the people above about what they want to do.


    Those small systems must be supported. In this way, this matter is basically determined. There is nothing to change. This is the strength of others.


    Now the most worried questions should be two: can the people of M get the news, and whether the people of m have cooperated with aliens and want to stutter everyone.


    After all, the elites of all countries are going together this time. The people of m have destroyed these people, and many countries have suffered serious losses. If they want to achieve the goal of hegemony, they can''t rule out this possibility.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Xinyue nodded.


    "At a critical time, I will stand up and deny. After all, I am the commander-in-chief of the Alliance Army. I don''t want to be led by the nose. I should be responsible to everyone."


    Tang Xinyue thinks the same as Zhang Xiaofan. If she wants to start, she must have means to protect her life. Now the living dead man Zhang Xiaofan said has not been refined. She goes out rashly without a killer mace. There are too many chances to win.


    When Tang Xinyue came this time, she secretly made an appointment with Li Ke''er and Yang Xin. They are in the dark now, but when they need it.


    It will be suddenly exposed. At that time, with their combination, energy can supply each other, so as to be invincible. To have the means to protect your life.


    Of course, these are behind Zhang Xiaofan''s back. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan will oppose Tang Xinyue''s plan.

 Chapter 1989

    "I will support you." Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude is very important. With Zhang Xiaofan''s support, the pressure on this matter becomes much less.


    "Thank you..."


    Tang Xinyue contacted Li Ke''er and Yang Xin with Zhang Xiaofan on her back. There was a ghost in her heart, so she didn''t dare to face Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter with the living dead you''re looking for someone to secretly study? That''s the key for us this time. If we''re not sure, our chances of failure are too high. You''ve seen the strength of aliens."


    "I almost died in their hands when I reached out like this. The key is that they have a very strange power. It''s really too difficult to deal with."


    When Zhang Xiaofan speaks, he stares at Tang Xinyue''s eyes, which shows his attention to this matter.


    Tang Xinyue nodded.


    "They are in an intense test. It is estimated that they will have a chance in two days. If they succeed, I hope to transport them with your storage bracelet to ensure that they are safe."


    After Tang Xinyue said this, Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Now he thinks the storage bracelet is too important. If they each have a storage bracelet, it would be a good thing.


    "When you were in Xiantao Island, did you listen to Jiang Laker talking about storage bracelets." in Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, those Jianghu talents should have storage bracelets, which should not be scarce in the Jianghu.


    Tang Xinyue shook her head.


    "No, but I have a suggestion. You might as well try it. Maybe you can get some storage bracelets." Tang Xinyue looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What method?"


    "Please help the people in the underground black market. They often deal with people in the Jianghu. Maybe they can get storage bracelets. Now they are very rare for our Xiantao. Give them some and get some storage bracelets. They must be happy."


    After Tang Xinyue finished, Zhang Xiaofan patted his head and felt that he was too stupid to forget this line.


    "Yes, I''ll contact the people in the underground black market now." Zhang Xiaofan turned around and dialed a phone number.


    "Mr. Zhang, you manage everything every day. Why do you have time to call me? Do you miss me? I clean it every night. Wait for you to get out."


    The fox spirit in the underground black market is speaking more and more boldly. Zhang Xiaofan is worried that Tang Xinyue will hear him and go further. Tang Xinyue is also a cultivator at least.


    It''s very hard to hear. Why can''t you hear it? At the moment, I really want to kick Zhang Xiaofan to death. Even the landlady of the underground black market is involved. They are still not human. These simple girls really feed their love to the dog. They really have nothing to say about such people.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let me ask you something. I want to exchange Xiantao for some storage bracelets. Can you get them?" Zhang Xiaofan said in a low voice.


    The landlady was stunned and later replied, "the storage bracelet may be difficult, but the storage bag is easier to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand the relationship between the storage bracelet and the storage bag, so he continued to ask.


    "What''s the difference between a storage bag and a storage bracelet?"


    "Cluck, your cultivation is so high that you can kill eight sect leaders of the three sects of wudian. You don''t know the difference between storage bags and storage bracelets. If this thing is spread, it will make people laugh." the boss said.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s no shame. He doesn''t know or doesn''t know. Besides, he''s not from the Jianghu. It''s normal to don''t know.


    "Ha ha, just laugh. I''m not good for others to laugh."


    "That''s true. People in the Jianghu are so weak that they have no right to laugh at you. You don''t look at them, but I''ve also heard that you have the strength to kill the three patriarchs of the five halls."


    "Pay attention to the helmsman of the three caves. You''d better be careful in the future. They are likely to attack you because you make Jianghu people face. They are also Jianghu people and want to speak for Jianghu people."


    The landlady told Zhang Xiaofan the news she knew.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid. He has only one life. I don''t know how many people want his life, but who can he give it to? It''s impossible, so he doesn''t worry.


    "If that man wants my life, let him come. What can I do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s answer makes the landlady more optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan. She thinks that no man in the world can compare with Zhang Xiaofan, even if she encounters more trouble.


    People are not afraid. Just because they are so calm, it is admirable. How happy it is to live with such a man. Even if it is only a few days, people are happy and willing to die.


    "Mr. Zhang, please accept me and let me be your slave."


    When the black market boss''s wife said this, she was so frightened that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t hold the phone. If it weren''t for important things, she would hang up immediately.


    "Well, let''s calm down. First tell me the difference between storage bracelet and storage ring." Zhang Xiaofan quickly asked the question.


    "So, storage bracelets are like a river, and storage bracelets are like a river. What''s the difference? Things like storage bracelets are in the Jianghu."


    "Only those who are more powerful can have it, and things like storage bags are not worth money at all. All internal disciples in the Jianghu will have a storage bracelet."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was really fucked when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, in their eyes, the whole space magic weapon is like garbage in the Jianghu. The difference between people is too big.


    "Then you get me a large number. We sell among ordinary people. We must make a lot of money." Zhang Xiaofan''s words made the landlady giggle.


    "My man, you''re so funny. Although the storage bag is not a precious thing, it can''t be used by ordinary people. Even if they get the storage bracelet and have no aura, how to use the storage bracelet."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech before and thought he didn''t need aura with the storage bag. It seems that he is really a bit of an idiot.


    "Well, then you get me ten first. Do you think it''s difficult to exchange my two peaches?" Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence. The landlady immediately promised no problem and asked when to buy them.


    "You prepare first. I''ll find someone to find you. Then you can give her the things."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone and found Tang Xinyue right behind him. He also frightened Zhang Xiaofan. He felt that Tang Xinyue didn''t make a sound when walking, so he came to him.


    "You are a ghost. You stand behind me without saying a word. Don''t you know that people are scared to death?" Zhang Xiaofan scolded angrily.


    "I''m silent when I walk. What you said to others is too disgusting. You''ve forgotten what I''m doing here. You''re really hearty. You even harass the boss of the underground black market. Are you worthy... Are you worthy of my sister''s sincerity to you?"


    Tang Xinyue originally wanted to say her sincerity. Without saying it, she said her sister''s sincerity.

 Chapter 1990

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t buckle shit on my head. I''m innocent with the landlady of the underground black market. Don''t slander me."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really angry. The landlady of the underground black market joked with him. Is it necessary to be so serious? It''s killing people.


    Zhang Xiaofan is angry, and Tang Xinyue is even more angry. They give all their hearts to Zhang Xiaofan.


    How did Zhang Xiaofan repay them? He simply didn''t pay attention to their hearts, otherwise he wouldn''t tell the landlady of the underground black market.


    "You''re sorry for my sister. You''re still reasonable. It''s unreasonable." Tang Xinyue now concludes that Zhang Xiaofan has a relationship with the landlady of the underground black market. Zhang Xiaofan can''t help but admit it.


    "Sorry, you''re right again, but so what? Can you get the storage bag without my concern with her? By the way, you certainly don''t need it now."


    Anger is anger, but it can''t affect the work. The first thing she thinks of is work.


    "Who said I don''t want it? Who are you going to find to get things?" Zhang Xiaofan knows Tang Xinyue too well. He will never affect his work because of his feelings.


    "I have no idea about this. I don''t know if it''s good for people to do this. Li Ke''er and Yang Xin are suitable, but he doesn''t want to involve Yang Xin and Li Ke''er in this matter." Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at Tang Xinyue.


    "Life means that I don''t have time to leave now. When I leave, others can''t find me. I think Chinese people are afraid to run away!"


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks what Tang Xinyue said is reasonable, but who can do it now? It''s really troublesome to have both cultivation and acquaintances.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s impossible to ask Yang Xin and Li Ke''er to help. They are crazy about you. If they know you''re taking risks, they may secretly keep up with you. It''s better to let them be aboveboard. That''s better."


    Zhang Xiaofan hears something from this sentence and stares at Tang Xinyue''s eyes.


    "Are you hiding something from me? I tell you, it''s best not to think about them. They are innocent and can''t be involved in our life and death struggle."


    In the face of Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, Tang Xinyue was really afraid. She was really worried that Zhang Xiaofan would start at him as soon as he was angry.


    "I just guessed their thoughts, didn''t do anything to them, don''t look at me with your hateful eyes." Tang Xinyue said flustered.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back.


    "I really can''t. I''ll go myself." Zhang Xiaofan has no one to use, so he can only go to battle himself.


    "No, I''ve chosen the person for you. Just send Dao Kui. Now Xiantao island is very safe and has nothing to do. It''s very suitable for him to do it."


    Tang Xinyue said this. Zhang Xiaofan thinks Dao Kui is really OK. Dao Kui''s cultivation is good and he will be able to complete this task smoothly.


    "OK, let Dao Kui do it. You can contact Dao Kui."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that before Tang Xinyue reacted, he went to find the future girl. Although he thought that the future girl was hiding from him, whether to hide or not was a matter for the future girl.


    It''s his business not to see the future girl. Unlike Tang Xinyue, love is love. There''s nothing to hide. Obviously, he can''t forget the days when two people lived in the ditch, but he pretends to care about nothing. It''s really funny.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you son of a bitch, do I wipe your ass? Leave everything to me." Tang Xinyue scolded, but she obediently called Dao Kui and arranged it for Dao Kui.


    When the future girl returned to the room, she couldn''t calm down. She hid from Zhang Xiaofan because seeing Zhang Xiaofan reminded her of the happiness of living together and made her even more reluctant to give up the world.


    Although she is a little better now, she knows in her heart that her disease can''t be completely cured, so she will leave the world sooner or later. It''s better not to see Zhang Xiaofan than to see Zhang Xiaofan and have a short happiness with Zhang Xiaofan. In that way, she doesn''t have to be sad when she is separated.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that even if she hid like this, she still wanted to be crazy and forget desperately. However, the figure seemed to be a poisonous thorn deeply rooted in her heart, so that she couldn''t pull it out at all.


    "Dangdang..." just at this moment, the future girl heard a knock on the door and got up from the sofa to open the door.


    However, when she opened the door and saw Zhang Xiaofan, she had to close the door. Zhang Xiaofan took the lead in pushing the door open, entered the room, locked the door, looked into the eyes of the future girl and asked why the future girl hid from him.


    In the future, the girl dared not look at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. It seemed that she had done something wrong and lowered her head.


    "I''m not avoiding you."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t give the future girl the chance to speak. He directly pulls the future girl into his arms and lets his warmth melt the future girl''s heart.


    "He said he didn''t hide from me. I wanted to ask about your condition in the office before. You didn''t give me a chance. I''m coming to your room now. You have to close the door. Isn''t that hiding from me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and kissed the future girl directly, which made the future girl unable to dodge and parry. Finally, the two people lingered in the bathroom.


    Two hours later, the two men came out, lay on the floor together, turned off the lights and looked at the floor above as if they were looking at the stars.


    "Do you know why I''m avoiding you?"


    "Hate me."


    The future girl turns over and blocks Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth with her hand.


    "Because I''m afraid to be with you every day. When thinking about those happiness, my dying heart is full of vitality and I don''t want to die. Do you know how terrible it is? I''m very afraid of death now. I''m afraid I''ll die and never see you again."


    "You''ll be fine, and I won''t let you be fine. Those Jianghu doctors are still very capable. Your current state is much better than before. Did those people say a way to cure you completely?"


    The future girl nodded.


    "Yes, I just said it was possible..."


    "What''s possible?"


    "They said that they would gather the accomplishments of the three cave masters and forcibly change their lives against the sky, but if they did so, the three cave masters would be seriously injured and might be lost, so the hope is basically ethereal, whether there is or not."


    The three cave masters are the strongest people in the mainland. Such powerful people let them save a little girl. Even if they are willing, it is estimated that other people in the Jianghu are unwilling. They exist like gods and cannot be disrespected.


    "It''s better to have hope than no hope. Haven''t my accomplishments exceeded those sect leaders of the three sects without temple? Maybe I can change my life against the sky at that time. I will cure you and let you stay with me forever."

 Chapter 1991

    The future girl leaned against Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and was never quiet. Soon she fell asleep. Zhang Xiaofan took the future girl to bed and really felt distressed. Looking at the future girl in a daze, a dragon shadow suddenly flew out of the storage bracelet.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, now I kindly remind you to kill that girl quickly. You have defiled her body. She is a disaster, or it will bring you death."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to Bruce Lee, who suddenly burst out. He was angry. Last time he was in the desert, he pretended to be pure and kissed Li Ke''er several times. He was distressed when he thought of it. Now the bastard also said that her girlfriend was a disaster and definitely the rhythm of looking for death.


    "NIMA, get out of here, or I''ll crush you." Bruce Lee also kindly advised Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so angry.


    "I''m for your good. Do you know what the system of this girl is, nine colored Phoenix? If their people know that the body of colored Phoenix with such noble blood is defiled by a mortal, you''ll wait to be killed!"


    "I thought I was joking with you. With your strength, in the real nine color Phoenix family, it''s rubbish and can''t be rubbish anymore."


    Bruce Lee''s understanding of the world is not comparable to that of Zhang Xiaofan. Hearing these words, Zhang Xiaofan seems to have captured a trace of information.


    "You know how to cure the future girl''s disease, don''t you?" Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes are like a knife, stabbing Bruce Lee in the heart, forcing Bruce Lee to tell the truth under pressure.


    "You guessed right. I do know the way to cure her, but this method is definitely self killing. I suggest you don''t try." Bruce Lee doesn''t want to say the method, but he has to continue looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes like a knife.


    "To tell you the truth, the way to cure the future girl is actually very simple. As long as I find a group of Phoenix people and let her go back to accept the inheritance, she can not only cure the disease, but also be strong enough that you can''t imagine. People like you can be killed directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect to have such an identity in the future, but imagine the ability of girls in the future, which people have to believe,


    "What you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I just advised you to kill her and destroy her body. You can think about it. In this way, the Phoenix family will never be in trouble if you stain their blood. Otherwise, once the Phoenix Group find him, you''ll be dead."


    Bruce Lee tries to persuade Zhang Xiaofan. He hopes that Zhang Xiaofan can understand. After all, he has to grow up on Zhang Xiaofan and can''t be killed by that woman.


    "Shut up, not only will I not kill her, but I will protect her. Whoever is bad for her, I will kill anyone. Even if the Phoenix people arrive, so will I."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what Bruce Lee said, but Bruce Lee is a dragon. There are dragons in the world. Naturally, there are Phoenix like dragons and the mystery of shennongding. He has to solve it step by step. He believes that one day, he will understand all these.


    "In addition to letting her inherit the blood of Phoenix, can the master of the three caves cure her?" Zhang Xiaofan still wants more hope.


    "The grandsons of the three grottoes, with their strength, want to change their lives against the sky for the blood essence of the Phoenix family, unless they want to die and say a bad word, they are not worthy of ordinary people at all."


    When Bruce Lee said these words, he looked arrogant. Zhang Xiaofan felt that Bruce Lee had nothing to do. He often looked like he was the most powerful in the world.


    "All right, the world is your cow. Hurry back to the storage bracelet, or you''ll stay outside forever and don''t go back."


    Although Bruce Lee is very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaofan and angry with Lord Shennong, why did he find such a garbage for inheritance and have to go back reluctantly.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s feelings for Bruce Lee are very complex. He treats Bruce Lee as a brother, but he hates Bruce Lee''s father''s expression. It seems that he is the best in the world, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very dissatisfied.


    Zhang Xiaofan turns his eyes to the future girl again. Seeing that the future girl is still sleeping soundly, he waits for Tang Xinyue. About ten minutes later, Tang Xinyue comes back. Tang Xinyue protects the future girl. Zhang Xiaofan is relieved and gets up and walks outside the room.


    "Why, you''re leaving as soon as I come back?" Tang Xinyue looked at Zhang Xiaofan. She was angry and reluctant. This man was really her nemesis. She was bad in the hands of this man all her life.


    "You don''t want to see me again. I don''t leave and wait for you to repair me. It''s really funny."


    Zhang Xiaofan has closed the door and left. Tang Xinyue angrily scolds Zhang Xiaofan as an asshole. The truth will take a sword and stab Zhang Xiaofan out of holes, but he is reluctant to start.


    Zhang Xiaofan is anxious to go back to see Shen Xiurong. Although he told Shen Xiurong when he left in the evening, he thinks that with Shen Xiurong''s character, he must still be waiting for him, so anyway, she has to go back and meet Shen Xiurong now.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the villa. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Shen Xiurong looking at him on the sofa and ran to hold Shen Xiurong upstairs.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to wait for me? Why don''t you just listen and have to wait for me to rest?"


    Shen Xiurong hid his head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "How can I sleep if you don''t come back."


    "What a goblin."


    The next day Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong got up. They were surprised to find that after their efforts all night, their accomplishments had increased significantly, especially Shen Xiurong. Now they both feel that they have reached the middle and late stage of Dijie and make a breakthrough.


    In the later period of Dijie, the realm was even higher than that of Zhang Xiaofan, but if you really do it, it is estimated that Zhang Xiaofan is still more powerful, because Zhang Xiaofan cultivates the anti heaven skill Shennong''s creation decision. This skill itself is better than other skills.


    "The cultivation skills in the Buddha cave are really powerful. Through practicing with you, I feel less impetuous. I can''t feel the impetuosity that needed to be suppressed before."


    Everyone who cultivates has a separation of good thoughts and evil thoughts. Zhang Xiaofan likes Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching, so the separation of evil thoughts has been suppressed by the separation of good thoughts.


    Sometimes, when evil thoughts are all over the place, he is a little impetuous, but through the practice last night, this sense of impetuosity is obviously gone, which makes him feel particularly comfortable.


    "I don''t quite understand your impetuosity, but I''ve never had it." Shen Xiurong has a relic to suppress evil thoughts. Naturally, she won''t have the impetuosity that Zhang Xiaofan said.

 Chapter 1992

    "This is the power of the holy cave."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that they got up with Shen Xiurong and went for morning exercise outside the villa. The people living in the villa basically achieved financial freedom. They didn''t worry about working hours at all.


    Don''t worry about whether there will be food one day, just care about whether they will be happy and whether they are in good health, so many people exercise.


    Of course, most of these people are old people, but young people like Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong are very few.


    However, when they ran through a forest and by a pond, they saw a young man from m country. What''s more surprising is that the young man is still playing Tai Chi, which interested both Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong.


    You know, even in China, those who like to practice Taijiquan are also old people, but such a young man is very rare.


    "Do you two Chinese want to see my Tai Chi? You don''t deserve to be Chinese. You don''t even know the Tai Chi of China."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong just want to see. They didn''t expect each other to directly provoke them. What does this mean? Does it mean that their Tai Chi is really not as good as a foreigner? The foreigner is a little too confident. It''s just the rhythm of looking for death.


    Shen Xiurong took Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t let him go, because the identity of the people living in this private garden villa is not simple. Of course, their identity is not simple, but there is no need to argue with that kind of people. It''s not cost-effective and a waste of time.


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Shen Xiurong to let go and speak from his heart. The foreigner''s skills are not as good as what he taught in middle school. What''s arrogant? It''s self humiliating to teach others in front of the Chinese people.


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, has come to the man, looked at the foreigner with a look of contempt, and stretched out a little thumb to the foreigner.


    Foreigners can naturally understand Zhang Xiaofan''s gestures.


    "You, a Chinese pig, dare to despise me. I''ll let you know the power of Chinese martial arts."


    The foreigner said, a black tiger took his heart to attack Zhang Xiaofan, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t expect that this guy would have other martial arts in China besides Taijiquan.


    This made him a little impressed. While he despised the foreigner, he also had some good feelings for the foreigner. After all, it is the pride of the Chinese people that foreigners learn Chinese martial arts.


    Over the years, the reason why the martial arts of country D are so clamorous is that many people in country d learn martial arts in China.


    This makes their martial arts ride on the martial arts of China. If any country in the world learns Chinese martial arts, the status of Chinese martial arts in the world will increase rapidly. That''s the reason.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Xiaofan swayed away and stepped on the foreigner''s knee. With a slap, the foreigner knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan. The two were not of the same grade at all. Zhang Xiaofan compared with this person and looked too bullying, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very uninteresting.


    "Ma, you are a disgrace to the Chinese people. The Chinese people are civilized people. If you are not as powerful as me in martial arts competition, you will attack me secretly. You are still not a man."


    The foreigner didn''t see how Zhang Xiaofan shot, but he had stepped on his knee and knocked him down. He thought Zhang Xiaofan was shameless and gave him Yin. Otherwise, with Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, he was not his opponent at all.


    "I attacked you, I..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to faint. His heart says why the foreigner is so stupid. It''s the so-called expert gatekeeper. Do laymen watch the excitement? Compared with the two of them, they are obviously not of the same grade. Do they still need a sneak attack? How confident should they be to say such ignorant words? They can''t afford to hurt!


    Zhang Xiaofan thought so and shook his head helplessly.


    "Grandson, what do you say I do, it''s not called sneak attack on you."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to convince this guy to lose, or he will humiliate the Chinese people. He can''t do such a thing.


    "It''s very simple. Win me openly and let me see how you hit me." the foreigner''s request really makes Zhang Xiaofan speechless. It''s to let him play slow motion, but it''s nothing. He can meet this requirement.


    "OK, then watch it."


    Zhang Xiaofan punched the foreigner very slowly. In between, the foreigner punched Zhang Xiaofan. Listening to a click, the foreigner felt that his five fingers were about to break. He bent down and squatted for a while in pain, and the expression on his face became more beautiful.


    "NIMA, do you understand martial arts? Martial arts is an art. When you compete, the first thing to do should be gentle and beautiful. If you use brute force like you, you are humiliating Chinese martial arts."


    Shen Xiurong watched. Now he was amused by the foreigner. Zhang Xiaofan met such a person. He can really be called a scholar who met a soldier. It''s unreasonable to say. Competing with such a person is simply insulting himself.


    "Roumei, you mean Tai Chi. OK, let me show you Tai Chi and give you some advice by the way."


    Zhang Xiaofan has learned tai chi from old Hong. You can give some advice to the young man.


    "NIMA, don''t you know how much you weigh? You have to give me some advice. I think you''re trying to die to let you know what Tai Chi is."


    The foreigner stood up, exercised Tai Chi and attacked Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t attack Zhang Xiaofan. It was like hitting cotton.


    "You son of a bitch, what power does Taijiquan have if you play it like this? It''s really a waste."


    Shen Xiurong is really going to be teased to death by the young man. It''s so funny. No matter how Zhang Xiaofan plays, he can find an excuse for himself.


    "Get out..."


    Zhang Xiaofan also seems that this man is ye gonghaolong and doesn''t know anything about Chinese martial arts. Wasting time with such people is an insult to Chinese martial arts. He doesn''t want to fight with such people anymore.


    Just listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s cold hum, a rebound force broke out quickly and directly flew the man''s rebound back out. Only listening to the roar, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "Young master..."


    At this time, an old man''s voice came from a distance. When Shen Xiurong knew it, he knew that none of the people here was easy to mess with. Now the housekeeper came and caused great trouble. He couldn''t explain clearly for a while.


    Zhang Xiaofan is calm. For those who don''t have a long face, he doesn''t mind teaching them a lesson and teaching them the truth of life.


    "You, you Chinese, dare to hurt our young master. I think you really don''t want to live."


    The housekeeper''s voice fell, a phone call went out, dozens of villas arrived and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    "That man hit our young master and broke his legs for me."


    The housekeeper saw that the young master couldn''t get up from the ground. He was really distressed. The young master was the darling of their grandfather. Now he was beaten. How can he explain to his grandfather.

 Chapter 1993

    Dozens of foreigners surrounded Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan sneer gently. At this time, the foreigners had attacked, played strangely and changed their moves.


    There are all kinds of playing styles in that country, which makes Zhang Xiaofan have a trace of interest. He thinks that if angel is here, he can learn, but he doesn''t want to learn.


    "Get out..."


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted coldly, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. He only heard a roar. The powerful energy spread and directly shocked the group of people who attacked back. This surprised the housekeeper and took out a gun at a very fast speed.


    "You''d better put the gun down, or I won''t care if I hurt you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile, which angered the old man and thought that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know how to live or die. He didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan''s skill was faster than his gun.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be conceited. You''re dead."


    The old man said that and shot immediately. However, at this time, his barrel burst. He only heard a slap, and one hand was directly scrapped. The whole person was also pushed back a few steps by the energy wave generated by the barrel explosion, and his face was unbelievable.


    "I already told you to put the gun down. If you don''t listen, I can''t help it."


    Zhang Xiaofan calmly said that he was going to leave with Shen Xiurong. The former foreign rich rushed over and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan go.


    "Can''t go, please accept me as an apprentice." Zhang Xiaofan was also amused by the goods. He also wanted to worship him as a teacher, and didn''t look at his qualifications.


    "I''m sorry, you''re too weak to worship me as a teacher." Zhang Xiaofan said, letting the rich little let go. The rich little was also a liar and just didn''t let go.


    "I won''t let go, I won''t let go until I''m killed." in such a helpless situation, Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shook his head, stepped on Fu Shao with one foot, and left with Shen Xiurong.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong appeared in mortal Aerospace Technology Co., Ltd. many people looked at Zhang Xiaofan with strange eyes and thought Zhang Xiaofan was lucky.


    You can go in and out with the most beautiful female president of the company. You know, such a beautiful female president is the goddess in the eyes of many rich people.


    I don''t know how many young rich and young people in M country want to associate with such girls, but they are all rejected by the goddess. I didn''t expect to be with a small farmer now, which is too unacceptable.


    "All the good cabbages let the pigs roll!"


    Several employees talked together. The voice of an employee reached the ears of Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong. Shen Xiurong''s face was cold and his eyes turned to the employee. The boy trembled and felt guilty.


    Guess Shen Xiurong should have heard his voice, but he shouldn''t. just now he spoke in a very low voice. How can Shen Xiurong hear so far away from him.


    "What did you say just now? You called me a pig. You were fired for the following crimes. Go to the finance department later to settle your salary this month and get out."


    The employee was so sad that even if he had the courage, he didn''t dare to scold the beautiful president as a pig. He was scolding the little farmer as a pig.


    "Boss, you misunderstood. I didn''t scold you. I was scolding the little farmer, saying that the little farmer was a pig."


    The employee quickly explained to Shen Xiurong that Shen Xiurong kicked the employee upside down with an angry foot. The people around him were particularly surprised. They heard that the beauty president knew martial arts before.


    No man dares to be hard on the beautiful president. They haven''t seen it yet. Now they have a complete knowledge. The beautiful president is too overbearing.


    "What''s going on, the beautiful president of your company?"


    At this time, a rich man came in with a bunch of flowers. Before he saw Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong, he asked everyone.


    This is a Chinese. He looks very gentleman. He is obviously a successful person. When Zhang Xiaofan looks at the Chinese, he is surprised because the man he met before is Shen Xiurong''s ex boyfriend. How can he appear here now.


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to see how Shen Xiurong handles this matter. He deliberately finds a place to hide. The Chinese obviously see Shen Xiurong now.


    "Xiurong, please give me another chance. I swear to God, I will love you well and never do anything sorry for you again. Let''s get back together!"


    The man said, kneeling on one knee and begging Shen Xiurong to forgive him. Shen Xiurong didn''t expect to see the scum man today. She had been bullied by the scum man before.


    I''ve been sad for this man, but it''s a long time ago. Now that man has withdrawn from his sight, he won''t be sad for that man anymore.


    "How many times have I told you? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again."


    The last time the scum man tried to bully her under the big tree, he was stopped by Zhang Xiaofan in time, and since then, the man has disappeared.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Besides, looking at the scum man''s clothes, he seems to be doing well now. What''s going on.


    The man stood up and grabbed Shen Xiurong''s hand. He wanted to succeed in whatever he said now. He came with a task this time. As long as he could get Shen Xiurong''s heart, he could successfully enter mortal Aerospace Technology Co., Ltd., so that he would have a chance to get Nuwa stone.


    "Xiurong, I know you still love me and I also love you. Believe it or not, I am willing to die for our love." the man said, got up and ran to the elevator. When he appeared again, he was on the top floor of mortal Aerospace Technology Co., Ltd.


    "Everyone listen. I love Shen Xiurong and am willing to die for Shen Xiurong." the man''s voice fell. When pedestrians in the street saw someone jumping off a building, they stopped and looked at the man on the roof.


    Shen Xiurong is also flustered by this man. Of course, she doesn''t worry about this man jumping from the top floor. Even if he falls to death, it has nothing to do with her, but the problem is that this bastard can''t jump in this place. It''s obviously unreasonable to jump in this place.


    The employees of some companies of mortal aerospace technology also went outside the company and looked at the man at the top and praised the man. They thought that this man was true love and was willing to die for Shen Xiurong. How excellent such a man should be.


    "Our beautiful president is so happy to have such a good man to pursue."


    "Yes, if I meet someone who is willing to die for me, I will not hesitate to marry such a man and let such a man protect me all the time," said a female employee of the company.


    The man was also very satisfied with the current atmosphere and forced Shen Xiurong to agree to his goal. Finally, he was going to succeed.

 Chapter 1994

    "Son of a bitch, I''ve broken up with you for more than four years. You still harass me. Are you a man?"


    Shen Xiurong ran to the top of the building and looked at her ex boyfriend standing on the side. She didn''t dare to act rashly. Although her cultivation was good, she didn''t dare to take risks. If there was a personnel jumping off a building in mortal Aerospace Technology Co., Ltd.


    Some people with ulterior motives must make use of the topic. At that time, it will be difficult to deal with. She has worked hard in M country for several years, and this is the only thing.


    It''s shameless to deny all the previous contributions. This bastard has broken up for four years and has to hurt her.


    Zhang Xiaofan also looked at the development of this matter. He also felt very strange. Why did the guy get beaten by him after breaking up for four years, but he was still so shameless.


    He went to m country to find Shen Xiurong''s trouble. He thought it must have been ordered by someone, otherwise it would never have happened.


    Another point is that there are too many doubts about why a person who is not rich in China suddenly becomes rich when he goes to country m. This is also the main reason why he doesn''t want to appear now. If he does, he can''t catch the behind the scenes.


    "Shen Xiurong, I really love you very much. I can''t live without you. As long as you stay with me, I''ll give you all the money I''ve made over the years. Just come back to me."


    The guy''s special truth made many girls moved, and even passers-by shouted.


    "Promise him..."


    Shen Xiurong looked at the man in embarrassment and asked him to promise the man. Unless he died, she has lost confidence in the man now.


    Even if she died, she would not be with that man. In the face of such pressure, she clenched her fist and a lady instantly became a girl.


    "Dead man, since you want to die, let me help you."


    Shen Xiurong said, coming to the man at a very fast speed, took the man''s hand and threw it downstairs.


    Such a scene makes people''s heart beat. Many people who watch it inhale. I never thought that Shen Xiurong would suddenly become so violent.


    The man was scared to death. At this time, his feet were hanging in the air. As soon as Shen Xiurong let go, he would fall from dozens of stories high and pee out.


    Now he knows that it is not so easy to take other people''s money and deal with Shen Xiurong. Shen Xiurong is now a tigress, not the little sheep in the past.


    "Shen Xiurong, pull me up quickly. I really love you. How can you kill me? Besides, you can''t live if you kill me." Shen Xiurong''s eyes are cold.


    "Killing you is like killing a mole ant. Now I''m the president of mortal group Aerospace Co., Ltd. I can''t spend all my money. Will I be afraid to deal with such a small matter?"


    Shen Xiurong said as if he wanted to let go. The man was so scared that he cried. He was a greedy man. He could do a lot of things alive. When he died, he had nothing. If he lived one more minute, he felt that he would earn money.


    "Shen Xiurong, you can''t kill me. Someone wants to deal with you. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you the truth." the man was really afraid and said to Shen Xiurong.


    Shen Xiurong pulled the man up, and the man took a breath. Now when he looked at Shen Xiurong, he was not so calm and full of fear.


    "Say, who wants to harm me?" Shen Xiurong''s cold eyes frightened the man''s body. Just now, when his life was threatened, he dared to say that person, but now he dare not say that that person is more terrible than Shen Xiurong.


    "I..."


    Before the man said anything, a bullet flew from a distance and directly broke the man''s head. Plasma splashed everywhere. Shen Xiurong was surprised to step back a few steps. Unexpectedly, someone killed the man under her eyes.


    This scene fell in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Zhang Xiaofan looked for the sniper who shot like a flash of lightning and came to the sniper in the blink of an eye.


    The sniper was also shocked when he saw Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so fast. Just now his book speed has reached the extreme, and he has already put away his sniper gun. Zhang Xiaofan can still find him. It''s really worthy of his reputation.


    "Who are you and why did you kill my enemy? Are you a group? Tell the truth and I''ll spare your life." Zhang Xiaofan said in a cold voice. The man pretended to be calm.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, and I didn''t kill anyone. Don''t spit out blood." the man is very flustered at the moment and denies everything, but how can he deceive Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re a professional killer. You shouldn''t be like this. If you don''t even dare to admit killing, I really despise you. People like you don''t deserve to be a life killer."


    He is the top killer trained by the northwest snake king. He has heard Zhang Xiaofan''s powerful before. He knows that not only the general snake king died at Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, but also scorpions and butterflies died at Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    Today, in addition to denying the possibility of life, there is no other way. Therefore, in the face of Zhang Xiaofan''s ridicule, he still does not admit it. In his heart, it is very clear that ridicule is a gust of wind. It is easy to say anything as long as he does not die.


    "Sir, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. I have something to do now. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan sniffs the horror of the killer group. Ordinary killers are particularly important to his reputation, but the killer can be so calm even in the face of irony, which is enough to show the horror of the killer group.


    Such a wise killer must not stay. Now, regardless of whether the killer admits it or not, he clapped his hand on the killer''s chest. He only heard a roar, a blood hole appeared, and the killer slowly fell to the ground and died in peace.


    "Sorry, you may not understand one thing. I''m a villain. I don''t care whether you admit it or not. Even if you don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and read the information in the man''s mind, which startled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The black snake killer group, the shooter organization founded by the northwest snake king, the number one killer, the northwest snake king, kills only by breathing and never misses. Now it has become the number one killer in the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really surprised when he knew this. I remember when he met the northwest snake king in state h, the strength of the northwest snake king was not particularly strong.


    But how has it become so strong now? What''s going on? Does the northwest snake king have any adventures.


    "Madder, why didn''t you eradicate the northwest snake king early, leaving such a scourge."


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned and paid more attention to the northwest snake king than the previous general snake king, because the general snake king still had a bottom line, unlike his family.


    But the northwest snake king is not necessarily. Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan clenches his fist and decides to call angel and let Angel protect his parents around his parents.

 Chapter 1995

    Angel has been supporting her family in the martial arts school these days. Basically, she spends more than half of the day practicing martial arts. Her purpose is to create her own martial arts, and then go to help Zhang Xiaofan. At this moment, he finally took back inch Mang and created a move all over the world.


    "Qi''er, you are really a dance wizard. You have reached the master level of original martial arts in just a few days, which makes uncle ashamed."


    Uncle an couldn''t help saying this sentence when he looked at the power of inch mans all over the sky just now. His heart was full of exclamation.


    Angel knew why she wanted such a talent. In addition to her own love of practicing martial arts, she gathered with Zhang Xiaofan.


    That''s the key to her strength. If she doesn''t combine with Zhang Xiaofan and have no strong cultivation, she will have powerful moves and showy airs, which will have no lethality at all.


    "Uncle joked. What''s my ability just now? It was said in the TV play that a really powerful expert can be made of plants and trees. I can''t be an expert with such sharp props."


    Although angel said so, she was still very sure of her strength and had strong confidence in her move.


    "Qi''er, if you don''t call your Kung Fu so powerful, we don''t have to open a martial arts school."


    Angel smiled. She knew that her uncle praised her so much because she wanted to contribute this move to the family. For her, she was also very happy. After all, the family had raised her for so long, and she should make any contribution to the family. Let uncle do it now.


    "Uncle, since you think my move is good, I think it''s better to add my move to our home martial arts and leave it to future generations."


    Angel offered it, and uncle Ann patted angel on the shoulder.


    "Uncle and those old bones were really wrong before. You girls should not be allowed to practice martial arts. You girls are also an family. You always have a home in your heart. Compared with your pattern, our pattern is too small."


    "Uncle is also for the good of the family. I don''t think it''s wrong. I''ll go back to the house now and write out the martial arts of this move."


    Angel said and went back to the room. Uncle Ann was very happy. Angel''s strength gave him the confidence to bring his family to the super family. Now he wants to cultivate a group of experts.


    At that time, when foreigners mention Chinese martial arts, they will naturally settle down in their minds, just like the Huo family, Chen family, Fang family and other martial arts families. In the past, they were not qualified and could not have ambition. Now it is different. They can have ambition.


    Angel was writing about her martial arts skills in the room. Suddenly, the phone rang. When she picked up the phone, she was very excited to see that it was Zhang Xiaofan.


    She created a unique move. She just wanted to tell Zhang Xiaofan the good news and share her happiness with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan called. She was really happy.


    "Call me now. Do you miss me very much? I''ll tell you a good news. I''m already a martial arts master. I created a move all over the sky. When I see you next time, I can defeat you and let you compete with me for the initiative."


    Angel''s provocative voice made Zhang Xiaofan unnatural.


    "You little goblin, thousands of miles away. You''re still talking nonsense. Don''t be afraid. I''ll go back and bully you now. What initiative? It''s mainly men at all times."


    "Giggle, my man, I miss you. Bully me quickly." angel deliberately seduced Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan more confused.


    "Well, I''m defeated by you. I''m calling you now. I have an important thing to ask you for help."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t say things directly. He deliberately pauses here and waits for angel to ask him.


    "What''s important?" angel knew that Zhang Xiaofan was intentional, but she was willing to do anything for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I met a very difficult enemy. I was worried that he would be bad for my parents, so I wanted you to protect my parents. Of course, you are not alone. There are others."


    Zhang Xiaofan had asked Li Ke''er to help protect him before. He was worried that if the northwest snake king did it himself, Li Ke''er could not cope with it, so he asked angel to help. In this way, with their strength, they can ensure everything.


    "Hehe, let me protect my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Of course I''m happy!"


    Angel knows that if she wants to marry Zhang Xiaofan, her father-in-law and mother-in-law must pass. For her, it''s an opportunity to get along well with her father-in-law and mother-in-law, which is absolutely good for her.


    "That''s settled," said Zhang Xiaofan, worried that angel would say something he couldn''t endure, so he hung up the phone.


    After this, Zhang Xiaofan returned to mortal group Aerospace Technology Co., Ltd. and found that Shen Xiurong had been captured by the people of M. Zhang Xiaofan immediately took out the phone and dialed the special forces of M.


    "What, someone caught president Shen. Don''t those people want to live? They dare to catch president Shen. Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I''ll call right away to understand the matter."


    When the special soldier finished, he turned his eyes to their leader and told them what had happened. The leader laughed.


    "Leader, what do you mean? Mr. Zhang is not easy to mess with. I think we need to help and let Mr. Zhang owe us a favor."


    "Of course, but we can''t get people out so quickly, so we don''t show our importance. In addition, we are striving for support with the Chinese side. Mr. Zhang''s support is particularly important to us. If Mr. Zhang can support us, we will win a big victory this time."


    When the leader finished, he felt it was particularly inappropriate.


    "Well, if Mr. Zhang knew we were embarrassing him with this matter, he would be very angry and hostile to us. In that way, he would certainly stay away from us."


    "In my opinion, it''s better to explain the dilemma to Mr. Zhang. Take this opportunity to ask for two Xiantao. Anyway, they have to be put in. You can get practical benefits from getting Xiantao."


    "Bastard, my stuff, my decision when I need you to talk more. I have given you a petal of a millennium snow lotus before. What we want now is to send troops in advance, not Xiantao. If you talk more, you will commit suicide and be loyal."


    The leader''s voice fell and scared the man to kneel on the ground.


    "Ask the leader to spare his life. His subordinates know they are wrong."


    "If you know it''s wrong, get up and arrange it." the leader said, and the man quickly promised to go aside and call Zhang Xiaofan back,


    "Mr. Zhang, this matter is in trouble. Killing people in public is not easy to solve," said the special soldier of M country.

 Chapter 1996

    "Just say it. How can you be willing to let people out?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knows that the special forces of state m are pimping. For them, this little thing is just a one-sentence thing. There must be some purpose for deliberately not letting people go.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang, with our relationship, if we can release people, we will have released them, but we really can''t release them. You should also understand us. Now in the era of self media, if we release people."


    "If you get on the we media by someone who doesn''t have a long face, the forwarding volume of events like this is quite frightening. At that time, the image of our system will be completely destroyed. Who else will support us? We are a very democratic system."


    That special soldier really put gold on his face. He even said such false words.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really funny.


    "They are all Millennium foxes. Is it fun to play Liaozhai? I tell you, what do you look like? Do I have no bottom in my heart? I''ll give you an hour. If you don''t release people, I''ll sell the shares of mortal aerospace technology. You see what you do!"


    Zhang Xiaofan really made these guys angry and threatened him with this matter. Is he so threatening? He really gave three colors and thought he could open a dyeing workshop.


    The special soldier of M country hung up the phone, looked at his leader and brought Zhang Xiaofan''s words to the leader. The angry leader slapped him on the table.


    "This bastard, this thing threatens us. Do you really think we are easy to bully? If you dare to sell shares in aerospace technology, you''re looking for death."


    After the leader scolded, he gradually calmed down. Zhang Xiaofan is now the largest shareholder of mortal Aerospace Technology Co., Ltd. once Zhang Xiaofan sells his shares, it is bound to affect the market value of Aerospace Technology Co., Ltd.


    At that time, hang Ruitian technology they worked hard to make may become worthless. The power is in the hands of retail investors. It will be more difficult to control aerospace technology at that time.


    "Let people go!"


    When saying this, the leader was a little helpless. Zhang Xiaofan caught their weakness. Zhang Xiaofan is only an individual and doesn''t care about the fate of Aerospace Science and technology, but they are different. They are a system. Aerospace Science and Technology Co., Ltd. is too important for them to let Aerospace Science and technology Co., Ltd. go bankrupt.


    "Yes..."


    Although the special soldier of country m did not speak, he was dissatisfied with the leader. He knew that Zhang Xiaofan was not easy to provoke and didn''t take the opportunity to ask Zhang Xiaofan for two peaches.


    Let people go. Now she doesn''t even have Xiantao. She has to let people go obediently. She has no ability to do things. If she has a chance, she will take over.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood at the door of the Public Security Bureau and waited for four or five minutes. Shen Xiurong came out of the Public Security Bureau. Zhang Xiaofan hurried over and hugged Shen Xiurong.


    "Suffer, that scum man is sent by Snake Island elements. They want to deal with me through you. To put it bluntly, I put you in prison."


    Zhang Xiaofan comforted Shen Xiurong. He felt that although Shen Xiurong''s cultivation was very high, he needed a strong state of mind when he met such a thing after all.


    This is a will that needs to be honed frequently in society. For example, when he goes to prison, he thinks it''s routine. There''s nothing at all, but Shen Xiurong is different.


    Shen Xiurong is so fragile. She hasn''t met any storms in M country for more than a year. She doesn''t care about this little thing at all.


    Don''t say what the M National Security Bureau won''t do to her, just want to do to her. It''s not easy to leave the Security Bureau with her skills.


    "Cluck, I''m as fragile as you think. I''m a strong woman. Who can do to me? Besides, your enemy is my enemy. That scum man colludes with Snake Island elements."


    "It''s really cheap for him to die at the hands of Snake Island elements. If I die at my hands, I will be frustrated at him." Shen Xiurong said so hard that Zhang Xiaofan bit his lips, which is really a little too hard.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, be careful in the future. We''ll go back to the group."


    Because of such a thing, Zhang Xiaofan did not see the scientific research achievements of mortal group Aerospace Technology Co., Ltd. he should take a good look at what he said now.


    In this way, we can master the most accurate information and know how valuable mortal Aviation Technology Co., Ltd. is. We can use this card to bring more benefits to ourselves.


    Shen Xiurong promised that they would soon arrive at mortal Aerospace Technology Co., Ltd. Shen Xiurong opened the access control and the two entered the laboratory. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the experimental channel. Unexpectedly, there were many mechanisms where the channel was found. Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Xiurong doesn''t know what mechanism there is. Anyway, every time she enters, it''s easy to enter. There''s no barrier, which makes her think less.


    Zhang Xiaofan gently patted on the wall, touched the mechanism, and a laser shot at them. Zhang Xiaofan quickly rolled on the spot with Shen Xiurong. As soon as he stopped, the floor cracked, and they fell off with a bang. Suddenly, a strong heat wave surged upward.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly turned over a few times and climbed on the wall like a gecko, but the wall was too slippery. It seemed that it was coated with lubricating oil and slid down quickly.


    "Bruce Lee..."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it. He drinks a little. Bruce Lee comes out. Ye Mu and Shen Xiurong ride on the dragon''s back. Bruce Lee hovers over the fire. Shen Xiurong is surprised.


    She didn''t know how many times she had gone through this passage, but she didn''t find the mechanism. Zhang Xiaofan found it for the first time. It seems that she is still too weak. M country didn''t try its best to deal with her, otherwise she wouldn''t know how many times she died.


    "How could this happen? It''s too dangerous."


    "This must be a mechanism designed by the m people in advance. The purpose is to deal with us. These people are too cunning. They set traps for us in our company. We don''t know yet. This time we found it."


    "We need to change some of these things to make these organs a place to bury them. If they don''t do it to us, we won''t start the organs. If they want to do it to us, I''m sorry."


    "Bruce Lee, go up." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell and Bruce Lee rose up. It was only a few seconds before they reached the top.


    Standing on the ground at the moment, Bruce Lee disappears, and Shen Xiurong''s heart is still beating. When I think of what happened just now, I really feel a little afraid.


    "Xiao Fan, how do we modify this mechanism? Will it be dangerous?"


    Shen Xiurong doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to be in any danger because of modifying the mechanism, so the gains outweigh the losses. If Zhang Xiaofan will encounter danger, he would rather not repair the mechanism than see Zhang Xiaofan have an accident.

 Chapter 1997

    "I can repair the mechanism. Of course, we need to find transferred talents. In short, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll find someone to do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and strode through the aisle. Shen Xiurong hurried to follow up. After a while, they went to the laboratory. At this time, several scientists were studying spaceships.


    After seeing Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong, they all stopped their actions and respectfully greeted Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong, which was a little satisfied.


    If such high-ranking intellectuals were to come across in China, they would certainly be unwilling to talk to their boss. They had their own pride. At that time, it was rare for these scientists to lay down their stature.


    Ordinary intellectuals are very proud. Zhang Xiaofan knew this for a long time. This is the universality of intellectuals.


    "Everyone has worked hard. We just came to see what you need. Just put it forward. We will try our best to meet you and make you the most superior person in the whole m country."


    Zhang Xiaofan is rich and generous and dares to promise anything, but these people are not short of money. It is also a pleasure for them to do these things. Naturally, they will not ask for something that has nothing to do with scientific research.


    "We don''t lack anything now. For us, research itself is a kind of enjoyment. The boss wants to simulate our aerospace achievements." a scientific researcher said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Success needs to be shared. Now they want to share their scientific research success with their boss and get his appreciation."


    Researchers are generally simple minded. Sometimes they are no different from children. What they need is happiness.


    "Of course, I can''t wait. What I want to do this time is to feel the surprise brought to me by aerospace technology. How do I need to feel before I can enter the simulation space."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t wait. He also wants to see what aliens are like now.


    "Two bosses come with me," said a scientist, taking Zhang Xiaofan to a simulation ship and letting Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong sit on it.


    "After the two bosses go up, we will start work. Hundreds of planets will appear in front of the two. After seven Nuwa stones are found, our spacecraft can shuttle around any planet. Now we can only let you see what aliens look like. We can''t really shuttle."


    After the scientist said that he started the switch, a lot of pictures appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong. With a little finger, he felt that he had entered another planet, a planet full of desolation, and there was no trace of vitality on it.


    "Xiaofan, where is this place that makes people feel so dead? This should not be the face of the planet after its destruction?" Shen Xiurong said strangely to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I don''t know. We all stay in some of the most common knowledge about the planet. We don''t know what''s going on with the planet. It''s estimated that we will have a new understanding of a planet only when we go to a planet in person."


    "Let''s go ahead and see what''s new."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, walking a few kilometers forward with Shen Xiurong, some black gas suddenly appeared around, and then those gases turned into terrible creatures to attack Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong.


    "What''s going on? Don''t we simulate entering other planets? How can we feel the real attack? It''s too abnormal." Shen Xiurong said while fighting with those strange creatures.


    "It should be that the soul enters other planets. We are not ordinary people. It should be different from the state of ordinary people entering the simulated planet. It is also very unlucky. We estimate that we can''t win these creatures and will be trapped here for a long time. That''s not fun."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took out a black iron ruler and swept out towards the unknown creatures. The powerful energy, like a flood, pushed down on the unknown creatures to destroy the ancient power and fan the unknown creatures away.


    "Hehe, what do you dare to compete with us, and don''t see if your strength is enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan was proud for a while, and his face released a contemptuous color. However, only a few seconds later, the expression on Zhang Xiaofan''s face became dignified again. I saw that the creatures he had fanned before gathered again and pressed against them.


    What''s more terrible is that the black gas around them is stronger than before, which makes them nervous.


    "Pa......" knowing that he could not beat those unknown creatures, Zhang Xiaofan pulled Shen Xiurong and fled to a place without black gas.


    Those black gases are like black clouds all over the sky, chasing Zhang Xiaofan layer by layer. Rao is the speed of Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong.


    I was also pressed out of breath, and the speed of escape was getting slower and slower. If it went on like this, I was tired before I ran away.


    "It''s terrible, but it seems that we have to fight back now. It''s unrealistic to escape."


    Zhang Xiaofan loosened Shen Xiurong, put away the black iron ruler, and took out the Fusang wand. There is Fusang real fire in the Fusang wand. It is something that can burn all things. Maybe it can burn those unknown creatures.


    "Fusang is really hot."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink, sucked the real fire from the Fusang wand, injected powerful green energy, formed a fire dragon with his mind, and circled to release the fire dragon.


    When the fire dragon took off, it made a hissing scream and burned those unknown creatures in an instant. Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong took a deep breath and finally felt that the trouble had been solved. Those things were really terrible.


    "The undead monster, if you collect these things to deal with those aliens, it must be a very powerful killer mace." Zhang Xiaofan sat powerlessly on the ground and sighed to Shen Xiurong.


    Shen Xiurong also sat down.


    "It''s really some very scary existence. It''s definitely a killer mace to use them to deal with aliens, but it''s too difficult to control them." Shen Xiurong said, and they sat down at ease.


    Zhang Xiaofan just said that he didn''t have the courage to clean up such terrible things. Maybe he couldn''t clean up those things. Instead, he let them clean him up and die in this place. It''s a big loss.


    "Hiss..."


    However, after a few minutes, there was another hissing sound. Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong were nervous because when Zhang Xiaofan killed those unknown creatures just now.


    The noise as like as two peas of unknown creatures is exactly the same as the present voice. How can they make them nervous?


    "Those unknown creatures have not been incinerated by Fusang real fire. How can this happen? It''s Fusang real fire that can incinerate all things."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the unknown creature convoluted again in the distance and said in shock.

 Chapter 1998

    "What should we do? We probably can''t escape this time."


    Shen Xiurong reluctantly said this sentence. Zhang Xiaofan can''t deal with those unknown creatures now. Even Fusang real fire can''t deal with those things. Now fighting with those unknown creatures is just a waste of life.


    "Hide in the Shennong Ding first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said reluctantly, took out the Shennong Ding, looked at the Shennong Ding with some cracks, reluctantly urged the Shennong Ding to protect his and Shen Xiurong under the Shennong Ding.


    Now we can only hope that the power of shennongding can resist those unknown creatures. In addition, there is no way. If they really die, it is their life. No wonder anyone.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Just as Zhang Xiaofan watched Shennong Ding surrounded by those unknown creatures, and those unknown creatures attacked Shennong Ding, Shennong Ding sent out an extremely powerful suction.


    Forcibly absorb those unknown creatures into Shennong Ding, convert them into green energy and store them in Zhang Xiaofan''s Dantian.


    "I''ll go. I knew shennongding could purify these creatures and turn them into green energy. What else would I run?"


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered in surprise, felt that the green energy in the Dantian was becoming stronger and stronger, and silently operated Shennong''s creation decision.


    Shennong''s creation decision, which had stopped before, is now very natural to practice. In just a few minutes, Shennong''s creation decision was cultivated from the third level to the fifth level.


    What is more surprising is that his cultivation is also a matter of reaching the peak state of Dijie. If there is a breakthrough, it will become the existence of Tianjie in the legend. Is there a realm above Tianjie.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan want to say that he is invincible and lonely. I hope he can really find seven Nuwa stones and shuttle freely through any space to see if there are any experts more powerful than the experts in the three caves. Now he estimates that the experts in the three caves are not his opponents.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about these and suddenly remembered the future girl. Now his strength has exceeded the three cave owners. Can he try to treat the future girl.


    And what Bruce Lee said is really terrible. What Phoenix family, according to Bruce Lee, are the three cave owners in the Jianghu.


    In the whole world, it is nothing at all. His current strength is not invincible. He should keep a low profile.


    Zhang Xiaofan gradually calmed down. The energy given to him by shennongding also gradually became smaller. After a few minutes, when the feeling completely disappeared, a black ball appeared in Zhang Xiaofan''s palm.


    Zhang Xiaofan injected a little green energy, and a black bead suddenly appeared on his palm. A trace of terrible black gas was released and soon turned into an unknown creature.


    "It''s so terrible..." Zhang Xiaofan quickly took back the energy. The black sphere disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong calmed down.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise this time. If we have this black bead, we''ll have some immortal people. When we fight with aliens, we''ll win."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a trace of self-confidence. Then he felt that a magical force took them away from the planet. When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the spaceship.


    "Two bosses, I''m sorry, we only have two Nuwa stones now. We can only provide you with such a long time to feel. If we have another Nuwa stone, the time to feel will be longer."


    A scientist''s voice sounded in Zhang Xiaofan''s and Shen Xiurong''s ears. Zhang Xiaofan felt that this time was just right. If it took longer, they might encounter some terrible existence.


    "Hehe, it''s good to feel these times. As long as we work together, I believe we can find seven Nuwa stones."


    Whether this thing is successful or not, the boss should believe in his own products for the first time. If he doesn''t believe in his own products, how can he sell his products to others? This is the most basic principle of doing business.


    We must believe in our products and think that our products are unique, so that we can really succeed.


    "We all believe that the boss can succeed, let us see our scientific research success and shuttle through the whole starry sky."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, gave each of these people a hug and gave full support to these scientists. It should be said that he had said before that these people are not short of money. I believe these people and the space to give full play to their talents is what these people need most.


    "Everyone has worked hard. If there are no other things, I''ll leave first and come back to see you when I have time."


    The scientists nodded, sent Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong out of the laboratory, returned and began to work again. This is their belief. Different beliefs, different patterns and different things. This is the root.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shen Xiurong go outside. Zhang Xiaofan wants to see the future girl and Tang Xinyue. Shen Xiurong wants to go back to the villa. They have just left the gate of mortal Aerospace Technology Co., Ltd.


    I saw the foreign young man I saw in the park kneeling on the ground, with hundreds of Qingyi disciples standing behind me. What''s more surprising is that those Qingyi disciples are Chinese, which is very surprising.


    "Master..."


    The foreign young man called master, and hundreds of Chinese colleagues also drank the word master, which made Zhang Xiaofan laugh and wanted to kick the foreign young man away.


    But I think it''s too cold. The purpose of their trip is obviously to help the foreign young man learn from the teacher. If the teacher doesn''t succeed.


    It seems that he is too inhumane, but it would be too much for his heart to accept this young man''s apprenticeship and his qualification as a foreign young man, because in his opinion, that foreign young man is not worthy of practicing martial arts at all.


    "Little foreigner, do you really want to worship me as a teacher? Your will is very firm?" Zhang Xiaofan said, and the foreign young man nodded heavily.


    "Well, now get up and do 100 good things for me. When the 100 good things are finished, write down your feeling of doing 100 good things, and I''ll take you as an apprentice."


    This is the minimum standard for Zhang Xiaofan to accept disciples. Teachers and disciples must be tested strictly. First of all, it is necessary to make the blessing difficult and let the apprentice know that it is not easy to worship the teacher. In that way, after becoming an apprentice, he will cherish this opportunity and do things well.


    Otherwise, if something comes too easily, you don''t know how to cherish it. If you encounter some difficulties, you will shrink back. Zhang Xiaofan resolutely doesn''t accept such an apprentice.


    "A hundred good things?"


    A hundred good deeds may be easy for others, but it is not so easy for this young man, because he has never done good deeds and doesn''t know how to do them.

 Chapter 1999

    "Why, a hundred good things are difficult. You''ve never done a good thing!"


    Zhang Xiaofan prefers Taoism. In doing so, he also accumulates blessings for the young man. Although the young man came from a good background, according to some statements, he must have done good things in the last life, but everyone''s blessings.


    He hoped that since the young man wanted to worship him as a teacher, he would take this opportunity to let the young man do more good deeds, and he would be different from ordinary people in terms of wisdom in the future.


    "No, of course not. I''ve done a lot of good things before. How could I not have done good things." the young man stood up and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "OK, I also believe you have done a lot of good people and good deeds before. Now do it yourself. Only by doing it yourself can you write a deep feeling. If I can''t read that deep feeling, you won''t have a chance. Don''t pester me any more."


    Zhang Xiaofan made such a request, then turned and left.


    Shen Xiurong also left with Zhang Xiaofan. The young man took everyone away. As soon as he got on the bus, he asked his little attendant how to do good things.


    Like this young man, the little attendant usually does bad things. They really don''t know how to do good things. They can''t answer. They slap the attendant in the face and think that the attendant is a waste. They can''t even think of a way to do good things.


    "Boss, I know how to do good things?" the little brother had an idea and asked the young man excitedly.


    The young man asked eagerly, "what method?"


    "We usually bully people. Now we find some people and let them bully us. We fall to the ground and let them step on our face. Is this even a good thing?"


    The young man went crazy directly. He thought he was mentally retarded. Now it seems that this guy is even more mentally retarded. He can think of such unreliable things. What is it called doing good? It should be called self abuse.


    "The driver stopped."


    At the young man''s command, the driver stopped the car. The young man turned his eyes to his little attendant and asked him to open the door. The little attendant didn''t know what the boss was going to do.


    He opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, the young man took the little attendant outside the door and closed the door.


    "Driver, drive..."


    "Yes."


    The driver promised that the car went away. The little attendant sat on the ground with a face of frustration. He felt that he couldn''t think of a way to do good things. It wasn''t his fault. Why should he do this to him? Can he think of a good way to do this to him.


    "Young man, I''m going home now. Call a car for me. I can''t call a car on my mobile phone."


    Just then an old lady came to the little attendant. The little attendant stood up and just wanted to kick the old lady, but suddenly stopped.


    "Old lady, I have a question for you. As long as your answer is satisfactory to me, I''ll call an online taxi for you, and I''ve paid all the expenses." the old lady thought the guy was good, so she let the guy ask.


    "Come on, what''s the problem?"


    "I want to ask you how to do good?"


    The old lady laughed.


    "You call me an online taxi and pay for me. Isn''t that doing good?"


    When the old lady finished, the young man patted his thigh. He didn''t expect such a good thing. He quickly took out the phone and dialed his boss. He was as excited as anything.


    The young man sat in the car and walked with the driver for a while.


    "Boss, do you want to go back and call that bastard in the car?"


    "No, stupid as a pig. If I stay with him again, I''ll probably become a pig. Do you still have a chance to worship the great God of China as a teacher? You haven''t witnessed the power of the great God of China with your own eyes."


    "It''s better than the people in Chinese novels. If I follow that person, I believe it won''t be long before I will become a Wulin expert and defeat all the experts who spend a lot of money. They are rubbish. They teach me all kinds of flower boxing and embroidered legs. It''s useless at all."


    "Young master, in fact, in my opinion, as soon as you make a move, you are already a very rich man. Standing at the peak of the world, you need what you want. Why do you have to work so hard to learn martial arts? Those are the things that poor losers can do if they want to counter attack."


    "Shut up. If no one drives, I''ll step you out with what you just said. What pattern will let you two straw bags follow me? No wonder I can''t worship a famous teacher. My heart can''t stand it."


    As soon as the young man finished speaking, his phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was the little attendant who had called before, so he angrily connected the phone.


    "Give me a reason not to hang up, or I''ll hang up right away."


    "Brother, I know how to do good..."


    The young man was also pleasantly surprised when the little attendant told him what he had just experienced and what the old lady said.


    "Great, you wait for me there now. Don''t let the old lady go. I want to do good deeds. If you dare to do good deeds with me, I''ll kill you."


    The guy said, quickly let the driver turn around, and the team behind him saw that the boss''s car turned around and followed up.


    Good guy, after a while, the mighty motorcade came to the old lady. The young man came down and followed by a group of people. The old lady thought she met some big society and fainted on the spot. It''s a good shit.


    "Shit, why is it so difficult to do good things?"


    The young man said and quickly called for first aid. After a while, the ambulance came. The guy accompanied the ambulance to the hospital and paid the hospitalization fee. The family members always thanked him after coming. The goods found a way to do good things.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the reception hotel of M country and saw Tang Xinyue talking to several foreigners, so he went directly to find the future girl. Now he wants to try the way to change his life one day and know his current cultivation.


    However, to reach the peak state of Dijie, another step is half a step away from Tianjie. What a powerful existence. The Lord of the three caves is not necessarily his opponent. He may succeed.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked to the door of the future girl''s room. As soon as he wanted to knock on the door, he stopped and decided to surprise the future girl, so he pushed the door open.


    The future girl was sleeping in the room. She suddenly found someone coming in, so she got up quickly. She turned her head and saw that it was Zhang Xiaofan, with a smile on her face. She ran over and rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, and a smell entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils, making Zhang Xiaofan excited.


    "Why are you here?"


    The future girl whispers softly. Zhang Xiaofan now knows the essence of the future girl. Now looking at the future girl, she is really as proud and beautiful as a Phoenix, and makes life love.

 Chapter 2000

    "There are two things. One is that I am at the peak of my cultivation. I have the ability to change my life against the sky. I want to try and see if I can cure your disease."


    "The second thing, I want you to break some mechanisms, which are designed by m people. It''s best to modify the mechanisms and treat them in their own way."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, staring at the little eyes of the future girl and waiting for the future girl to answer. These two things are very important. It''s best to solve them at one time.


    "I don''t understand the array. I can only help you find a professional array master to break the array. With my ability, I can help you at most."


    "That''s good."


    Zhang Xiaofan then asked the future girl to sit down. Zhang Xiaofan began to work hard. Strong energy came into the future girl''s body. A virtual shadow of Caifeng appeared behind the future girl. Zhang Xiaofan saw the virtual shadow and no longer doubted Bruce Lee''s words.


    At the same time, in a mysterious cave, every sleeping ID beauty suddenly opened her eyes. In just a few seconds, hundreds of men and women appeared in the cave.


    "I feel the breath of Princess Xia. In a very distant place, who goes there to look for the princess?" the daughter''s voice spread, and a young man came to the front and took orders from the woman.


    "Empress Phoenix, I am willing to take orders and go to a distant place to find Princess Xia."


    This young man is handsome and handsome. He is a beautiful man of the Phoenix family. He just has a special liking for future girls. However, in the past 20 years, he has lost the news of Princess Xia. Now he gets the news of Princess Xia again. He is very excited and wants to find Princess Xia immediately.


    "I''d like to go with you." the speaker is a beautiful woman. She looks charming. Ordinary people can be seduced by her as long as they look at her.


    "Well, then send you two together. No matter what happens, you should safely bring Princess Xia back. She is my most promising successor. You are not allowed to be rude to her. Let me know. You can''t get around you."


    The Phoenix Queen''s serious voice came, and the two quickly agreed. No matter how brave they were, they really didn''t dare to listen to the Phoenix queen.


    "My men must bring Princess Xia safely."


    After answering respectfully, the two men turned and walked outside the cave. The queen of Phoenix fell asleep again, and the others disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to completely melt the crazy virtual shadow with strong power and make the future girl become an ordinary person, but the power needed by the Phoenix is too strong.


    Just gently waved his wings, Zhang Xiaofan flew out upside down and fell heavily on the ground. He spit out his blood, and his strength could not be exerted.


    The future girl doesn''t know this. She finds that Zhang Xiaofan flies out upside down and gets up quickly to help Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not successful to change your life against the sky. Everything is planned by people and accomplished by heaven. You don''t have to force it. That''s not good."


    Zhang Xiaofan shakes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about me." Zhang Xiaofan can''t tell the truth to the future girl. Even now, it is estimated that the future girl will believe that the power just now is really terrible.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan was also deeply hit. When he was on a deserted planet, Zhang Xiaofan still felt invincible, but at that moment, he suddenly felt that he was nothing.


    It''s just too weak. It''s the virtual shadow on the girl in the future, which can shake him upside down and spit blood. What a terrible existence.


    Bruce Lee is right. An existence like him is really weak in the world.


    "It''s all right. If something happens to you because you treat me, I really feel bad." the future girl said like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said, "how do you feel now? Are you more comfortable?" Zhang Xiaofan hopes his treatment will be effective. Although it can not be completely cured, as long as it is effective and takes a long time, she will be able to cure the future girl.


    The future girl nodded.


    "It''s better. I don''t feel so sleepy now."


    According to Zhang Xiaofan''s current understanding, the disease of girls in the future should not be called disease, but should be called lack of energy, just like ordinary people, even if they don''t eat.


    We should also breathe fresh air to supplement energy. What girls in the future need is a strange energy. This energy is similar to green energy, but the quality is much greater than that of girls in the future. As long as we find this energy, girls in the future can live normally and more than ordinary people.


    "That''s good. I''ll treat you when I have time. I''m sure I can cure you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with certainty. The future girl nodded. She doesn''t want to die so much now. She doesn''t want to die or die. As long as she can be with Zhang Xiaofan, she should cherish even a happy day.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll contact our people now and let them come and help you solve the mechanism."


    The future girl said, went to the window, took out the phone, dialed the phone organized by them, and soon got through.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited for a while. The girl in the future gave Zhang Xiaofan a fixed look. At this time, Tang Xinyue came in from the outside, didn''t say a word and drank a mouthful of water.


    Sitting on the sofa angry, Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl have never seen Tang Xinyue so angry. They dare not ask Tang Xinyue what happened and remain silent.


    After a while, Tang Xinyue angrily asked Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl.


    "What do you two mean, why don''t you ask me why I''m angry?"


    "Why are you angry?" the future girl and Zhang Xiaofan said in the same voice.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s tacit understanding with the future, Tang Xinyue became more angry. At this time, she was not only angry at work, but also angry with Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl.


    "Are you two hiding something from me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl shook their heads.


    "Forget it, you two lie to me. What I want to say now is the special soldier of country m. It''s too much. I even persuaded the special soldiers of other countries. I don''t know what method to use. What an asshole."


    Zhang Xiaofan has long thought of this. The special forces of state m are best at coercion and inducement. The key is that they have capital no matter what they say.


    In any case, those countries should focus on interests. Naturally, they will not lose face to the m people. Therefore, this result is not too unexpected.


    "I think it''s normal that you can exercise one vote of opposition. Why are you so nervous? Does your opposition have no effect?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the future girl.

 Chapter 2001

    "Of course, the right to one vote of opposition is valid, but they can also reopen the alliance meeting and dismiss my alliance leader. In this way, I am not the alliance leader. What''s the use of opposition."


    Tang Xinyue was also forced to a dead end. She felt Alexander''s shoulder hurt.


    "Promise them. When there is no way, compromise is not a way. You know, women who will show weakness are happier."


    If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t been to the barren planet, Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t say so, but now Zhang Xiaofan has the cards against aliens, and he''s not afraid of what aliens can do.


    Plus the golden undead, they have two cards in their hands. What''s the fear? Besides, if the information investigated by the system of state m is true, aliens are fighting inside.


    In this action, they will be able to find the third Nuwa stone, so that their space project will go to a higher level and can see more scenery of other planets.


    "What, you asked me to promise them that you are out of your mind. If we fail at that time, we will lose all our previous efforts. Aliens take the opportunity to attack us. We don''t even have the power to resist. How miserable should it be? Can you think of it?"


    Tang Xinyue''s worry is not unreasonable. In fact, everyone is afraid of such things, but so what? If she is afraid of rain, it won''t rain. There will still be no change.


    "Now that things have come to this point, what else can you do? Even if you agree, they will only do these things beyond you. You might as well promise them. In this way, you can at least grasp the initiative."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. Tang Xinyue also felt that it was really the case. When there was no way to change, choosing adaptation was the most correct way.


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing, but when Dao Kui arrives, what we should do now is to be fully prepared, not to be afraid of or avoid. In the end, we really have no power to fight back."


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Tang Xinyue a look of trust. Tang Xinyue feels full of power. With Zhang Xiaofan, she is not afraid.


    "It seems that this is the only way. I''ll contact Dao Kui and hope Dao Kui can arrive tonight, because the day after tomorrow is the time for them to start. We must get all the preparations ready before they start."


    "You are the leader of the alliance. Not only do we have to be prepared, but you should meet with them now to express unanimous approval, so that everyone can prepare their own cards. In this case, everyone has one more card, and everyone has a layer of hope to protect their lives."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his suggestion. Tang Xinyue quickly nodded and promised Zhang Xiaofan to do something.


    The array master that the future girl is looking for takes three hours to get to m country at the earliest, so Zhang Xiaofan has nothing to do at the moment. He called Angel and learned that angel has arrived in Sheung Shui village, which reassured him a lot.


    Time passed in a hurry. Three hours soon arrived. Zhang Xiaofan brought the future girl and the array master to some Aerospace Science and technology companies.


    When the future girl and the array master saw the mechanism designed by the m people, they were also surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect the m people to make such a powerful array.


    Zhang Xiaofan might have died under the array if Bruce Lee hadn''t helped him today. It''s really amazing to know which arrays are powerful.


    "Well, you need a few hours to manipulate this array, so that the array can be changed without being discovered by m people?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at the future girl and the array master.


    The array master glared at Ye mu.


    "Do you think we are immortals? It will take me at least seven days to change such a powerful array in a few hours." the array Master said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, seven days is too long, not to mention whether you can succeed in seven days. Even if you succeed, you will be found by the people of M. at that time, I will leave M. it will be difficult for you to return to China alive."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t scare the array master, but that''s the truth. Now he''s still here. Even if the people of m found him, the people of M don''t dare to do anything about the person he''s looking for.


    Because this is his territory. It is the mistake of the m people to make trouble on his territory. But if he is powerful and works in the style of the m people, he will never let go of this array master.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do?"


    The array Master said he was very helpless. Such an array is particularly powerful. He needs to study all kinds of data before he can make changes. How can it be completed in a few hours.


    "The link that wastes the most time when you complete this array is. We can decompose this link and let us help you complete it. Several work steps are carried out simultaneously, which greatly shortens the time to change the array."


    The future girl''s proposal brightened Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and turned to the array master to see the meaning of the array master. After all, this matter mainly depends on the meaning of the array master. Others can''t help.


    "If we join, or ask for help, can we finish it in two days?" Zhang Xiaofan said.


    The array master thought for a while.


    "With the help of future girls, it should take about two days. As for you, you can''t help at all," said the array master.


    What Zhang Xiaofan wants is such an effect.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s start now."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and took out two Xiantao. In this way, he worked for two consecutive days, so that the girl''s body can''t hold up in the future.


    Therefore, the future girl can only pay for two peaches. Only when the key time is not to supplement her physical strength, if the body is not enough, it will not only fall short of success, but also hurt the future girl.


    "This..."


    Xiantao is the best thing of Xiantao. At the last Xiantao conference, more than half of the Xiantao were picked. Rao is Zhang Xiaofan. Now he doesn''t have many Xiantao. He took out two Xiantao at once. The girl in the future is still very moved.


    "It''s nothing. This thing gives you energy. I''ll protect the Dharma for you to ensure that the three of us can successfully complete this thing." Zhang Xiaofan said to the future girl.

 Chapter 2002

    "Well..."


    The future girl nodded. The array master and the future girl began to work. Zhang Xiaofan watched them to ensure that no one disturbed them. This lasted two consecutive days.


    The array master and the future girl have finally finished. All the details of the modified mechanism have been changed. It must be a dead end for m people to come back to this place. Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with the mechanism changed by the array master.


    In these two days, Zhang Xiaofan received one phone call after another, all from Tang Xinyue, mainly talking about the golden immortal, so that Zhang Xiaofan can personally feel the strength of the immortal.


    Zhang Xiaofan can only find an excuse to prevaricate the past. Tang Xinyue is angry and wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan. Every time when it comes to the key, Zhang Xiaofan starts to fall off the chain. He is really an asshole.


    The girl in the future is in good condition because she took two Xiantao these two days. She is a little sleepy now and needs to have a rest quickly.


    "Brother, I''ve worked hard. This is a reward of one billion yuan. Although it''s a little less, it''s my heart. I hope you will accept it."


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a bank card. For Zhang Xiaofan, there was nothing to thank the array master. The $1 billion was given to the array master. There was no other meaning. He just wanted to make a friend, but it made the array master very unhappy.


    "Is it great to have money? Don''t think you can buy anything with money. The reason why I promised to help modify the mechanism is entirely because of the meaning of the system."


    "I''m not optimistic about you at all. Please take your money back and don''t insult me. I''m not the kind of person who is willing to be insulted by you." the array Master said angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels very wronged. What does this mean? What''s wrong with him? It''s clearly kind and let others not accept it.


    "Brother, I don''t mean anything else. Since you don''t accept it, there''s no need to satirize me. It''s not my fault to have money."


    "You are not only rich, but also have a problem with your character."


    The array Master said, got up and walked outside mortal Aerospace Technology Co., Ltd. Zhang Xiaofan felt that this person was crazy. He didn''t offend this person. Why don''t he give himself a good face.


    "What''s the matter with this man?"


    Of course future girls know what''s going on.


    "Don''t think about it. Group leader Tang, who likes us, is not a secret in our system, but our group leader Tang has a special liking for you. It''s normal to see that you hate."


    When the future girl finished, Zhang Xiaofan understood. Now he can understand the mood of the man. He is working for his rival. If he accepts the money from his rival, what will it look like.


    "They are all miserable people!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very right about his feelings. He has had good feelings in recent years, but he still can''t forget that when his feelings were bad in those years, his girlfriend disliked him for cheating on poverty during college.


    When I arrived in Sheung Shui village, I couldn''t get blessings from my favorite children. Finally, I separated abruptly. How many lovers in this world were separated by reality.


    No way, this is the fact, there is no change at all.


    "Let''s go. I can''t help with this matter. I just want to say that everything is the best arrangement." Zhang Xiaofan will say this when he meets helpless things. It should be so. Everything is the best arrangement. I believe everything will be better.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl returned to the hotel. Tang Xinyue y looked at Zhang Xiaofan with murderous eyes. Zhang Xiaofan just didn''t answer the number of calls she made to Zhang Xiaofan these days. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t appeared at the moment, she would have thought Zhang Xiaofan was a deserter.


    "Don''t you need to give me an explanation?" Tang Xinyue looked aggressive. Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly. I don''t know what to explain.


    "Take me to see the golden immortal. As for the explanation, if you believe me, you don''t have to ask. If you don''t believe me, what''s the meaning of what I said."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and walked outside. Tang Xinyue followed out angrily. The future girl needs a good rest now and can''t go with them.


    After an hour, Tang Xinyue parked her car in front of a forest, got off with Zhang Xiaofan, looked around and found no one before entering the forest with Zhang Xiaofan.


    In the woods, Dao Kui sat in a small room waiting for Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan. This time, his task was still very heavy. On the road, he didn''t dare to see people with his true face. He was worried that he would be in big trouble if he died and couldn''t complete the task.


    Even when he was in the woods, he was very cautious and kept observing the situation outside. At this moment, he heard footsteps coming towards this side. He quickly found a place to hide. It seems that the people are Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue, which are exposed at ease.


    "Brother Zhang..." when Zhang Xiaofan saw Dao Kui''s changed appearance, he really didn''t know Dao Kui for a while.


    "You are..." Zhang Xiaofan looked at Dao Kui hesitantly.


    Dao Kui took off his mask and Zhang Xiaofan recognized it. Now he feels that Dao Kui is really not easy. After all, Dao Kui''s strength is limited. It''s really not easy to complete such an arduous task. If he fails, his life is in danger.


    "Hard work." Zhang Xiaofan is strong now. He is not afraid of being assassinated anywhere, but others are really distressed. His strength is not enough. Stepping on some strong people is as simple as stepping on an ant.


    "It''s not hard. I''m willing to do what I like to do, even if I die."


    Dao Kui said, took out several storage bags and handed them to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods had not seen the storage bag yet. After careful study, he injected a trace of spiritual power into the storage bag, and the space inside was clear at a glance.


    "This storage bag really can''t compare with the storage bracelet. The space inside is too small. It can only hold dozens of tons of things, and it can''t hold live animals. It''s not the same grade as the storage bracelet."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and gave a storage bracelet to Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue despised Zhang Xiaofan. In her opinion, the storage bracelet was already very good. Zhang Xiaofan also felt that the storage bracelet was not up to grade.


    A real BMW driver doesn''t know the value of thirty or fifty thousand cars. For some poor people, it''s as precious as anything.


    "I think it''s already very good." Tang Xinyue lovingly put away the storage bracelet. At this time, Dao Kui took out the storage bag containing the golden immortal and gave it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took it out and read it. A golden immortal was exposed. His shape was very domineering. This powerful momentum alone made people afraid.


    "What a powerful golden immortal."

 Chapter 2003

    "War..."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink, stretched out his palm, and the black iron ruler appeared in his hand. With a snort, he swept the golden undead. With powerful power, he swept the golden undead out directly, and the surrounding trees were swept out.


    Ye Mu''s figure flashed and wanted to jump in front of the golden undead. As a result, the golden undead had risen from the ground like a flash of lightning and shot at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly dodged.


    He was more satisfied with the golden undead. He was very clear in his heart that the golden undead not only survived, but also attacked him. It can be seen how strong it was.


    "Yes, the fighting capacity is very good."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and again blew out a mysterious iron ruler. The golden undead flew out again. This time, he fell to the ground and didn''t stand up again. Rao is so. Zhang Xiaofan has been very satisfied. After all, even if he is an alien, few can compare with his strength. These Golden undead can catch his two moves, which is very powerful.


    "Boss, in fact, as long as the golden undead is not physically damaged and adds some energy, he can fight again." Dao Kui explained to Zhang Xiaofan, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan even more, because if the golden undead can join the energy to fight again, he really did not die.


    "What energy do you need to add?" Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know much about the golden undead, so he doesn''t know what energy the golden undead fight again, but these Dao Kui know.


    "Star stone, gold undead people rely on burning star stone to provide energy. If there is no star stone, they will fail, so star stone is very important for gold undead people."


    Zhang Xiaofan also thinks that Keng father and Xingshi can be exchanged for health wine. In addition to powerful experts, Xingshi is more important to have energy. If it is not even Xingshi, Xiantao island can be rich in Xiantao.


    What is the significance of the existence of Xiantao island? If you want to use the star stone as the energy of the golden immortal, you must need a lot of star stones. In this way, how many star stones can he provide to Xiantao island and the medicinal material planting base.


    "Dao Kui, whose people are you and where do those star stones come from?" Zhang Xiaofan has a heart to tear Dao Kui. The star stone is their lifeblood. Don''t Dao Kui know.


    Dao Kui was a little silly. When he first studied, the golden immortal needed energy, and everyone couldn''t help it. Finally, Tang Xinyue put forward the idea of using star stone for energy. As a result, the test succeeded. At that time, he asked Tang Xinyue about it. Tang Xinyue said it was Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning. Now it seems that he was bitten by Tang Xinyue.


    "Tang Xinyue, you can''t be like this. When you came to Xiantao Island, why did we owe you? You just pit me and say it''s brother Zhang''s meaning. What do you want me to do now?"


    Dao Kui was also very angry. He almost risked his life for this matter. Finally, he found that he was fooled by others as a monkey. Who can not be angry.


    When Tang Xinyue came to Zhang Xiaofan, he looked like he was right. Everything was Zhang Xiaofan''s fault. Zhang Xiaofan was too stingy.


    "OK, we have a war with aliens this time, but for the sake of the whole planet, if the whole planet is finished, can your Xiantao island be saved? So the top priority is to save Xiantao Island first, that''s the fundamental, so I''ll decide this matter and use a large number of stars and stones on the island on the golden immortal."


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to spit blood angrily. He''s never seen such a pit father before


    "Miss Tang, please remember the fact that I''m not a systematic person. I''m just a small farmer. In my heart, what I value most is my small family, not everyone you say. Do you think it''s appropriate for a person who wants to make a good life in his small family?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, but Tang Xinyue didn''t feel sorry for Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "You often say that you are just an ordinary small farmer. Are you actually a small farmer? What you do is what small farmers should do. If you say one thing, I think I am wrong and apologize to you."


    Tang Xinyue looked aggressive and said nothing to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Tang Xinyue, you are really a talent. It''s really a blessing for the system to have people like you. I''m really unlucky to meet you. I just contribute to you again and again. Now even my most fundamental things have to be plundered. I really regret knowing you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he didn''t want to tangle in this matter. Since the matter has come to this point, no matter how much he said, it doesn''t make any sense. He might as well do it well. As for the final result, he can only go forward.


    "Dao Kui, you are also responsible for this. You didn''t report to me in time when such a big thing happened. I only know now that it''s your work. After returning to Xiantao Island, you will be closed for three months. Within three months, you can''t do anything but practice."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s way of reward and punishment makes Dao Kui feel more sorry for Zhang Xiaofan. If other people on the island make mistakes, Zhang Xiaofan estimates that he will order to kill, but he makes mistakes. Zhang Xiaofan deals with it like this. Zhang Xiaofan really treats him as a brother.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that Dao Kui''s strength is too weak. Now Xiantao island has lost a lot of star stones. It is estimated that many arrays on the island can''t be started.


    In that way, if the island is not attacked by other forces for a long time, there must be an expert. Only enough experts can protect Xiantao Island, or it will fail.


    "Brother ye, thank you. I promise you that I won''t listen to anyone in the future. I only listen to your orders." Dao Kui promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, let Dao Kui get up, put the star stone into the undead body he knocked down before, and see what would happen to the undead.


    Dao Kui promised to go to the golden undead and put a star stone into the golden undead''s body. The golden undead immediately stood up again and had the power of World War I, which was admired by Zhang Xiaofan.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan thinks too much. The golden undead is developed by the top scientists in China. They have tens of millions of times of energy in their bodies, which can make full use of the energy in the star stone. Therefore, for the golden undead, only a small piece of star stone can release very powerful power.


    Therefore, the star stone consumed by the golden immortal is nothing to the star stone reserves of the whole Xiantao. It doesn''t need to be taken too seriously. Zhang Xiaofan thinks too much.

 Chapter 2004

    "A star stone is so powerful?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe in reality. In his conjecture, if golden undead people want to have the power of war, they must have a lot of star stones. How can such a star stone have such powerful energy.


    "I don''t know why. I just know that if I want the golden undead to fight again, I need to add a star stone, and it''s still a small star stone."


    "If the star stone is too big, it can''t be loaded at all. It''s like a motorcycle. You only need to add ten liters of oil. If you add too much, you can''t add it at all."


    Dao Kui said a very vivid metaphor, and Zhang Xiaofan understood it.


    Tang Xinyue said at this time, "do you think those scientists eat dry meals? Will they disdain their research? If a golden immortal needs thousands of star stones, what else can it do? How powerful the quality of the immortal people who do that."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that Tang Xinyue was right when he heard the speech. Before, he thought things too simple and didn''t understand his brain. Now he uses his brain to think about it. That''s really the case.


    "I think too much, so I can afford this consumption."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy now. Having such a powerful golden undead, plus those undead creatures, is enough for aliens.


    The next morning, the troops of the multinational system alliance met by the sea. The destination of their trip was the center of an island. After they got it, they needed to let the ship sink.


    In that way, we can enter the territory of aliens and fight with aliens. Of course, it''s too much. It''s not so easy. Even their powerful ship takes half a month to reach its destination.


    "Are you ready? Get on the boat when you''re ready. Don''t think so hard about this action, just take it as a vacation."


    "Our people have made it clear that aliens are engaged in civil strife. It''s easy for us to rob Nuwa stone in their hands this time."


    The leader of country m said that a special voice of country m was in line with the voice.


    "Our vice leader is right. Don''t worry. Believe in yourself. We are the most powerful. No one will be stronger than us."


    This special soldier of the M country really relaxed a lot.


    Zhang Xiaofan admired the special encouragement of state M. a few words calmed everyone down, which reassured them a lot.


    Tang Xinyue was absent-minded when she arrived at the beach today. She felt that she was really sorry for Zhang Xiaofan. She often carried Zhang Xiaofan behind her back and did something sorry for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Take the golden undead as an example. She is not authentic. She uses other people''s resources to give energy to the golden undead, and makes people don''t know. In the end, although Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care about it, she still has a shadow.


    The key thing is that Toby didn''t do well, that is, she arranged Yang Xin and Li Ke''er on the ship and went with them. If Yang Xin and Li Ke''er had an accident, Zhang Xiaofan probably wouldn''t forgive her all her life.


    Zhang Xiaofan had warned him not to let her ask Yang Xin and Li Ke''er for help. After all, they shouldn''t participate in this matter.


    Yang Xin and Li Ke''er don''t want to participate in this matter, but they really like Zhang Xiaofan and don''t want anything to happen to Zhang Xiaofan.


    So they go with Zhang Xiaofan behind their back, hoping to help Zhang Xiaofan. Even if they die, they will die with Zhang Xiaofan. This is true love.


    "Tang Xinyue, I think you are absent-minded. Did you do something sorry for me?"


    Women have a sixth sense and can feel some things. Men sometimes feel some things. Tang Xinyue''s expression reminds Zhang Xiaofan of himself.


    Because in his opinion, Tang Xinyue is the least afraid of death on the ship, because Tang Xinyue''s faith is higher than anyone on the ship.


    The future girl vaguely knows the reason, but she can''t say. If Yang Xin and Li Ke''er really have an accident, Tang Xinyue can''t be blamed. After all, Yang Xin and Li Ke''er asked Tang Xinyue for help. Tang Xinyue was moved by them and agreed to help.


    "Cluck, women will do this for a few days. You are a man and don''t care about others. You also say that what others have done is sorry for you. Is it too bad?"


    The future girl knows the relationship between Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue, so she doesn''t hide her words at all, but just like this, she easily ends the topic.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I don''t know that Miss Tang is inconvenient in those days. Let''s get on the boat too!" Zhang Xiaofan saw that everyone else got on the boat. Zhang Xiaofan said, and also got on the boat with Tang Xinyue and the future girl.


    Tang Xinyue gave a grateful look to the future girl. She might have said it if the future girl didn''t get round just now. After all, seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s strong eyes, sometimes he seemed particularly powerless.


    Girls in the future feel nothing. Everyone is a girl and deeply loves Zhang Xiaofan. Everyone has a lot of helplessness. It''s right to help each other.


    On board, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the big ship prepared by the m people would be so domineering. There are many private rooms on it for them to rest.


    The style inside is similar to that of a five-star hotel. When you enter the cabin, you don''t feel like taking a boat at all, but like living in a hotel. It''s really great.


    Zhang Xiaofan lies down and hears a knock on the door outside. He goes to the door and opens the door. Shen Xiurong comes in from the outside in the waiter''s clothes. This is arranged by Zhang Xiaofan. Naturally, he knows that Shen Xiurong is on the ship.


    "This is the cake I brought from the restaurant. Try it. The cook here is very good. I think it''s very good."


    Shen Xiurong said, gave the cake to Zhang Xiaofan, sat on the sofa, and a fragrance came out of Shen Xiurong.


    "Good smell, what smell..."


    "I hate it. You don''t know what the smell is. Forget when you''re full and eat quickly." Shen Xiurong pointed to the cakes brought for Zhang Xiaofan to enjoy.


    When the goods arrive on the ship, my heart can''t be calm. In such a good environment, if I don''t do anything, can I be worthy of myself?


    "Of course I do." the goods said. When they got to Shen Xiurong, Shen Xiurong was half pushing, and the room was not quiet.


    Speaking of the whole ship, Zhang Xiaofan and several little wives are idle people. When others get on the ship, they have a meeting. They have time to be idle.


    "M special forces, only you know the territory of aliens here. Now can you draw a map for us so that we can reach the territory of aliens."


    "We can also clearly grasp the environment, so that even if we are in trouble, we can retreat in time, so that the whole army will not be destroyed." Tang Xinyue suggested to everyone at the moment.


    M country is also very active now. They are also eager to get the alien Nuwa stone and further their spaceship project.

 Chapter 2005

    "We have already drawn the map, and now please ask our special forces to give everyone a map." leader m said, a special force of country m got up, took out dozens of maps and gave everyone a map.


    At this time, the leader of state m turned on his mobile phone, and a map appeared on the big screen in front of him and began to explain it to everyone.


    Tang Xinyue sat down and listened carefully. Later, she will tell Zhang Xiaofan the content of the meeting.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a person of the system and cannot participate in the meeting on behalf of the system, but Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is the strongest among these people. At that time, Zhang Xiaofan will act as the main force in the war with aliens.


    Zhang Xiaofan fought with Shen Xiurong for two hours. At this time, they were discussing some cultivation problems. What was it like to be intimate.


    "Your strength now exceeds that of the master of the three grottoes. You are truly invincible in the world. Coupled with your status as the richest man in the world, I don''t know how many girls will like you in the future. What am I?"


    Shen Xiurong is a woman, so she has to worry about gain and loss. Now she leans on Zhang Xiaofan and says to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to answer, how did the big ship shake, which shocked everyone. Now how long did the big ship leave the coast, such a thing happened. Was it a bad start?


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, ran out of the cabin and found that many people had stood on the bow of the ship. Obviously, those systematic people came out in front of him.


    "Yes, sea animals, many sea animals, be careful," a special soldier shouted when he saw the surging sea animals in front of him.


    "Hehe, isn''t it just some sea animals? What''s to be afraid of? We have the world''s top warships. Those sea animals bombard us and just want to die."


    The leader of state m ordered the warship to launch a missile.


    The special forces of country m took command. A missile exploded at the sea animals. The sea animals that rushed towards them were blown to ashes in the blink of an eye. The blood floated on the sea and dyed the whole sea red. The sun shone on the sea, forming a blood tide, which looked particularly bright.


    "See, those sea animals are paper tigers. It''s easy for us to kill them."


    The leaders of country m have shown humanity to other systems. People of country m do have a proud capital. They are really powerful in this world.


    Whether it is economic or military, it is at the forefront of other countries, so it will be followed by a lot of flattering systems.


    "The missiles of country m are really powerful. This time we have such high technology, we will be able to beat those aliens."


    "Yes, in the face of absolute strength, those bullshit skills don''t make any sense. We will win."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. Although he didn''t hate such flattery, he didn''t have any good feelings. Flattery itself was fine, but he had to see the situation clearly. He could conclude.


    Those sea animals have certainly not been solved by missiles. They are calm for a short time and are really ready for a stronger attack. Now the auction products are undoubtedly self deception. That''s really not a good habit.


    Sure enough, at this time, a large number of sea animals appeared on the sea of blood in front, and the number was very large.


    What''s more terrible is that the sea animals set off waves of climax, thinking that their big ship would be overturned if it wasn''t strong enough and able to deal with all kinds of attacks.


    "How can this happen? How can those sea animals be so powerful and continue to attack me."


    The leader of state m ordered that dozens of missiles be launched again. The powerful attack blew up hundreds of meters of water column in the sea. Sea animals were killed and took part in the war, which scared everyone silly.


    "Don''t panic, we must be known by aliens this time. They cooperate with sea animals, or they may tell those sea animals about our threat to them and ask them to defend the sea area to the death."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the front and apologized to those systematic humanitarians.


    Those people really don''t think so, because what Zhang Xiaofan said has no scientific basis. Aliens, like them, are also ordinary people. How can they communicate with sea animals and understand the language of sea animals? Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Mr. Zhang, we know that you are capable, but you can eat freely and don''t talk nonsense. According to you, aliens can understand the language of sea animals. Doesn''t that mean pigs can go to heaven?" a systematic person refused to accept the airway.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but those aliens must know the language of sea animals. Don''t say them. I also know the language of sea animals."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth, but in the eyes of the system man, Zhang Xiaofan is bragging.


    "What thing? If you know the language of sea animals, I believe pigs can go to heaven." the system man said, and everyone laughed.


    Tang Xinyue said coldly at this time: "don''t argue. I believe in Mr. Zhang''s ability, and I''ve seen Mr. Zhang invite wolves with my own eyes. You don''t believe it. It''s strange that you don''t see much. Today we meet such a ferocious sea animal, and we need to ask Mr. Zhang for help. Don''t doubt Mr. Zhang."


    When Tang Xinyue finished, everyone still disdained, but Tang Xinyue was their leader, and there was a powerful Chinese country behind her. They had to give Tang Xinyue face, but they mocked at the corners of their mouths and didn''t say it again.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about the satire of these people at all, because he also knows the arrogance of these people. They are regarded as the pride of heaven by each system. They all have some talents to join the special forces alliance.


    In this world, talented people are usually very proud. This is a normal. If they don''t understand this normal, they really live in vain these years.


    The special soldier of country m came to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile. He didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan had that ability. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to the special soldier of country m, but took off his coat and threw it to Tang Xinyue, which made everyone laugh.


    "I said that the world''s richest man is the enemy. What are you doing taking off your clothes? Do you want to show your muscles and make those sea animals fall in love with you?"


    A special soldier laughed. Zhang Xiaofan stared coldly. If it weren''t for the fact that everyone was a grasshopper on a rope, he slapped the man in the face.


    It''s just a piece of garbage. If you have any ability, you can force it here. If you have the ability to deal with sea animals and laugh at your own people, it''s nothing.


    "Shut up."


    Tang Xinyue gave an angry cold drink. Everyone saw Zhang Xiaofan''s wheezing, jumped into the sea and met the sea animals, which surprised everyone. They thought that Zhang Xiaofan was looking for death and took the initiative to kill the werewolf tiger. Such a stupid person can do such a thing.

 Chapter 2006

    Zhang Xiaofan came into the water, looked at the sea animals in front, rushed to the front at a very fast speed, was surrounded by those sea animals, and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with ferocious eyes, as if to devour Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also a little afraid. He took out a bottle of health wine, opened the bottle cap and threw it out into the distance. The indescribable fragrance filled the air, and the sea animals thought of the fragrance and rushed over.


    Zhang Xiaofan now takes a deep breath and is looking for the leader of those sea animals. In the current situation, only when he finds the leader can he catch the leader and communicate with the leader.


    "Lock target."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw the head of the sea beast and shot at the sea beast at a very fast speed. For him, defeating the head of the sea beast is the most important, because compared with humans, the sea beast is more bloody, so he must not be soft on them.


    "Kill..."


    The Fusang wand in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand attacked, and the strong fire wave made the sea water temperature rise rapidly and roll up.


    The sea beasts that protected the sea beast were directly burned by the fire, and the sea beast king was also crazy backward.


    "How did the sea temperature rise?"


    The people standing on the ship were surprised to find that this scene was curious. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s really strange.


    "Can''t there be a volcano under the sea? Those sea animals triggered the volcano, so Mr. Zhang is more dangerous and less auspicious." a systematic person was surprised.


    "What, Mr. Zhang, you can die if you don''t pretend to be forced. Don''t you know what you are? You ran to die. Now you''re dead. What does it have to do with us." several people of these systems think Zhang Xiaofan is too able to pretend to be forced and deserves to die.


    Tang Xinyue stared at those people.


    "Do you still have a conscience? Mr. Zhang went to talk to those sea animals for us. Do you need to gloat like this?"


    Those people dare not speak any more now. After all, Tang Xinyue is their leader. They dare not be too presumptuous in front of Tang Xinyue and become quiet.


    In the sea water, Zhang Xiaofan''s Fusang wand reversed the shock of the sea beast king by tens of meters, and then pointed the Fusang wand at the chest of the sea beast king at a very fast speed.


    The beast king was afraid. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so strong that he defeated him in a few minutes.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan''s success depends mainly on health wine. If it weren''t for the health wine, a large number of sea animals would be attracted to him.


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, it is still difficult to defeat the sea beast king. After all, the sea beast king''s strength is very strong.


    "The sea beast king, if you don''t want to die, tell me honestly. Why did you attack me when we just entered the sea? But we didn''t threaten your interests?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s guess is that aliens used the sea beast king, otherwise the sea beast king would not attack them so soon.


    The sea beast king was surprised.


    "You know our language, so I''ll tell you the truth. You guessed right. It was aliens who asked us to attack you. In fact, our sea area has been occupied by aliens."


    "He is our master. We have to do whatever we are asked to do. We have no choice. They are too powerful. We are not their opponents at all, and you will not be their opponents. Surrender obediently and live."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "Don''t scare us. I''ve dealt with aliens. They''re not as scared as you say. To tell you the truth, we''re here for the alien Nuwa stone. This time, we''re bound to get the Nuwa stone."


    "Hehe, it''s not that we underestimate you. You can''t succeed at all. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not go. They''re designing a trap now, waiting for you to take the bait. Once you get to their territory, you''ll never come back."


    The sea beast king may die in the hands of Zhang Xiaofan at any time. He should not lie. Zhang Xiaofan is also nervous.


    "We got the news that aliens are now in civil strife. It''s easy for us to capture their territory now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and looked into the eyes of the sea beast king. In fact, he didn''t believe the confidence of the people of state m, but he didn''t doubt the system of state M.


    Now everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. If they fail this time, the people of M will get nothing.


    "Civil strife, what kind of civil strife? In fact, we deliberately released and induced you. There is no civil strife at all."


    The sea beast king said, closing his eyes as if he had leaked secrets and had no chance to live.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back the Fusang wand set on the sea beast king. No matter whether what the sea beast king says is true or not, he doesn''t want to kill the sea beast king.


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Unfortunately, I am no longer qualified to live."


    The sea beast king said that he took the initiative to bump into Zhang Xiaofan''s Fusang sacred wood and died. Zhang Xiaofan also didn''t expect that the sea beast king ended his life himself, and other sea beasts impulsively followed Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched Fusang mysteriously and looked at the sea animals. After a few minutes, the sea animals did not attack Zhang Xiaofan, but left with their bodies.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath when he saw this scene. If those sea animals attacked him just now, he might really die in the hands of those sea animals.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan jumped and went to the sea. The people on the ship were surprised to see the sea beast slowly retreat, but they were also relaxed.


    At one breath, the strength of those sea animals is really strong. Their powerful high technology can''t defeat those sea animals, which reduces their morale by more than half.


    "Great, those sea animals are still afraid of us after all. They are scared away by us. We will win the war with aliens this time."


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Such people are like beam clowns. Even in the system, they are indispensable.


    "Whew..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan jumped up from the sea and stood on the ship. Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan with surprised eyes and looked incredible.


    Just now Zhang Xiaofan jumped into the sea and said he wanted to talk to those sea animals. Most people still think Zhang Xiaofan is dead, but now Zhang Xiaofan is standing on them. How can they not be shocked.


    Tang Xinyue ran to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment, wiped the water beads on Zhang Xiaofan with a towel and asked what the situation was.


    Eighty percent of what the sea beast king said, Zhang Xiaofan still believed it, but it''s not easy to tell others now. After all, once those words are said, many people here will be in chaos.


    In that way, they have lost before they reach the territory of aliens. How can they defeat aliens? It is the so-called starting without turning back. Now they are how dangerous they are in front, and they should move forward boldly.

 Chapter 2007

    "Mr. Zhang, it''s hard. If you hadn''t done it just now, we don''t know how to deal with those sea animals. Those sea animals are too powerful."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan got dressed, the leaders of the state of M came to Zhang Xiaofan and said to him.


    Although leader m is angry with Zhang Xiaofan and dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaofan, he can still recognize the situation and know how to safeguard everyone''s interests.


    "It should be. We are grasshoppers in the same boat now. We should share a common hatred. We should not affect unity because of some careful thinking."


    "Hehe, it seems that you are really powerful. If M leaders give you face, you are nothing. Don''t think you are great if you have some money."


    This guy has always been dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks that the reason why Zhang Xiaofan can walk with them is not strength, but money. He is not at the same level with them.


    They all have the ability to reach out. It''s hard to say. Making money is not important for them at all. If they want to make money and rely on their own ability, the money doesn''t flow into his pocket like water. This is strength.


    The leader of country m looked at the guy and guessed that the guy was going to die. He mocked Zhang Xiaofan before. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t do it because he was generous. Now he''s still like this. It''s completely the rhythm of looking for death.


    "Hehe, listen to what you mean, you seem to be very dissatisfied with me?" Zhang xiaofanxie smiled and looked at the guy.


    "Well, I feel invincible with a little money. In fact, you are not even shit in the eyes of us." the guy said, looking arrogant.


    "Then you can give me a second, then I''ll give you a chance. If you can give me a second, I promise to let the leader of Tang League not trouble you?" Zhang Xiaofan said, and the man looked at Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue also thinks that Zhang Xiaofan should give this guy some color to see, so as not to make this guy too self righteous and don''t even know his own half weight. He really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Tang Meng leader, he said that just now. If I kill him, don''t think I''m too cruel."


    Tang Xinyue nodded.


    "You hit him. You beat him for a second. He is inferior to others. I won''t blame anyone. Instead, I will think you are great and pay attention to your contribution to our alliance."


    Tang Xinyue said that the guy was very happy. This was the best chance to show him. Now Zhang Xiaofan can also set a high position in front of others. This is his ability.


    "Well, I''m welcome."


    That guy''s figure flickered and the whole person disappeared. Everyone was surprised. What skill is this? It can disappear instantly. It''s too strong. Such a skill is invincible. Who can defeat such a person.


    "It''s too strong. Mr. Zhang underestimates this guy. Maybe he will be killed by that guy. That''s strength."


    "Yes, at any time, don''t look down on people. Mr. Zhang must be looking down on people. He will become like this, otherwise he won''t lose."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t feel at ease when he heard these people''s words. What''s this kind of cover up? In his eyes, it''s as difficult as dog shit.


    "Show up and settle down."


    Zhang Xiaofan showed his mind. The man who had rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to attack Zhang Xiaofan suddenly stopped in front of Zhang Xiaofan, stretched out his fist and couldn''t move at all.


    This stunned everyone. I thought it was the guy who made a funny mistake. He deliberately pretended to force Zhang Xiaofan in front of him to show his strength.


    "That guy is too arrogant. If you want to clean up Mr. Zhang, you have to do it. What''s this like? Is it deliberately forcing in front of Mr. Zhang? It''s too bad. Be careful not to force and be beaten in the face."


    "Still arrogant, a little strength is too proud."


    In the face of these people''s comments, the man had unspeakable difficulties in his heart. Now he thought about Zhang Xiaofan for a second, but as soon as he came to Zhang Xiaofan, he didn''t know what had happened and was suddenly stopped.


    Now he knows that Zhang Xiaofan is not that simple. Without saying anything else, Zhang Xiaofan''s skill is enough for them to kill him. His skills are useless in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan reached out and slapped the guy in the face, slapping the guy''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that two goals very awesome? Why don''t you know how to resist when you are slapped by Mr. Zhang? It''s too much!"


    "Yes, I really admire such a forced state. I have to give a thumbs up to such people."


    Several guys said, and deliberately gave the guy a thumbs up in front of him.


    That guy is very uncomfortable at the moment. His face is hot. He has powers. He is very proud and always thinks he is superior. But this time, he was really beaten in the face and slapped. He has no previous pride and still can''t accept it.


    "Puff..."


    At this time, the guy finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person almost fainted.


    Zhang Xiaofan lifted the ban. The guy lay on the ground with a earthy face, completely different from the previous cow force.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with that guy? You should have had enough now. You hurry for seconds, Mr. Zhang. We all look after you." after a special said this, the guy spit out another mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    "Silly fork, can''t you see that just now, it''s not that he didn''t want to kill Mr. Zhang, but Mr. Zhang''s skills, which directly suppressed his skills and made his skills impossible to use. Otherwise, how could he be angry and spit blood."


    When a special soldier said this, other special soldiers saw that it was really the case. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, they were more awed. They didn''t think Zhang Xiaofan could get on the ship by relying on money. These people were not the master of killing Mr. Zhang, but Mr. Zhang was the master of killing them.


    "Too strong, Mr. Zhang is too strong." another man couldn''t help saying.


    The leader of state m said at this time: "we have long known Mr. Zhang''s strength. Some young people who have just been sent by various systems do not know Mr. Zhang''s strength. Now they deserve to be taught by Mr. Zhang."


    "What I want to say now is that Mr. Zhang is a very magnanimous person and will not embarrass you because you offend him. So this matter is over. Next, please rub your eyes. We deal with aliens instead of thinking we are great and asking our own people for trouble."


    "Yes..."


    After this episode, now we are quiet and twist our hearts together. We don''t want to be so arrogant and self righteous. This is really a great good thing for the whole team.


    Three days later, alien territory.

 Chapter 2008

    Both sides account for half of the people. The number of people standing on the left and right sides of the river is very different. It seems obvious who is strong and who is weak. On the side of national systems, some people have begun to be timid. They are obviously afraid of the aliens opposite.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the leader opposite. His heart was very complicated. He remembered that they had skin relatives when they were in Xiantao island. If he really let him kill, he still couldn''t move his hand.


    "Ha ha, you fools ran to our territory to die. Now I let you understand."


    An alien male warrior laughed and waved his right hand gently. Two men brought a m Chinese up.


    He was wearing a lot of chains and hair, and he was bleeding in many places. Looking at the leaders of M country, he inhaled.


    "Damn it, you aliens dare to lay a dead hand on our m countrymen. We won''t let you go."


    M people twitch at the corners of their mouths. They usually bully others. When they were bullied like this, they now hate to bite their teeth and break each other''s bodies.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t think you see the situation clearly. The reality is whether we should bypass you, not whether you can bypass us. What are you and what qualifications you have to bypass us?"


    The foreign man said, his body moved, and a skateboard appeared at his feet. He floated on the river with a whew. The viewer was surprised.


    After all, the river is very shallow and basically has no buoyancy. It can float on the river. How strong the strength is to do it. Ordinary people are not their opponents at all.


    "Your grandson dares to come up and fight with me..."


    Although this is only a tentative attack, it is the first war. If we fail, we will lose morale.


    At that time, the trouble is really big. It''s hard for my side to grab the alien Nuwa stone.


    "If you don''t dare to fight, give us Nuwa stone. We''ll kill you."


    Aliens are very arrogant. This sentence falls down and looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s people with a look of contempt.


    Zhang Xiaofan is the main force of this trip. Of course, he can''t come out easily. No matter how angry he is, he has to wait for the back to fight again. Many of the others are afraid of the strength of that person and dare not go forward.


    "Horse, what kind of bird are you? Let Grandpa meet you."


    The speaker is a country e with a beard, buttons untied and a cluster of hair on his stomach. He is very powerful, like a butcher. Many people are stunned. This person can participate in the alliance on behalf of the country e system.


    The strength is certainly not weak and has certain powers, but what kind of power is a butcher''s power? Is it a pig killing power? What''s the use of this power? Others doubt it.


    "Pa......"


    Just when everyone wondered, the beard hit the ground with a punch. The ground shook instantly, cracked one crack after another, and then spread around.


    "This power is too powerful. The power of this beard is a great power. It''s really admirable."


    "Yes, I thought the bearded one was a pig killing ability, but I didn''t expect it was a strong power. Now it directly beat the alien opposite into a pig."


    "There''s nothing terrible about the aliens opposite. Don''t look at so many of them. One punch can knock down a large area. This is our strength."


    "The pig killing ability is to solve the silly forks and knots like killing pigs on the opposite side. It''s still very interesting."


    The appearance of the beard shocked Zhang Xiaofan''s morale and swept away his previous fear.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised at the power of the beard. Such power is really great.


    The alien standing on the river looked light and calm. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to the powerful power of bearded.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan look forward to each other''s strength. He doesn''t know where the guy opposite comes from. It''s not easy to be so calm in front of this powerful expert.


    "Stupid, stupid like a pig. If you hit me like this when I was caught off guard, I might be a little afraid."


    "But now you have exposed all your strength. What else can you do? It''s really a silly fork."


    When the alien said this, others really thought it was the case. They all looked at the beard and felt that everyone was mentally disabled. Although such a person''s strength was good, his IQ was too low, which disappointed everyone.


    That big beard didn''t think much just now. He used to show his strength to boost the morale of his side. Now the morale is boosted.


    But his mysterious power was also exposed. In this way, he obviously suffered a loss in the next battle of life and death, but he relied on brute force, so he was not afraid at all.


    "As for you, even if I exposed my secret power, you are not my opponent, because my famous saying is second day second air, so think about your results."


    The guy said, like a fierce tiger, rushed forward and came out with a strong momentum. The river under him was shaken, and some stones at the bottom of the river attacked the alien like random arrows.


    The alien dodged, the flying stones continued to move forward, attacked some weak aliens, and hundreds of aliens fell to the ground, which really made the people of the system alliance proud.


    This blow will give those aliens a threat. Those aliens still force the wool and hand over the Nuwa stone obediently, which is their most correct choice.


    "NIMA, dare to hurt our aliens. I think you''re looking for death."


    The alien''s voice fell, like a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the beard and slapped him on the beard.


    The beard did not move, but it shocked the aliens back up. The people of the system were very happy. The world is too crazy. Grandma is a bear. No one can stop the strength of our system alliance.


    Some guys in the system alliance are arrogant and feel that their strength is really too strong. What is invincible in the world.


    Their team is invincible in the world. All the paper tigers in front of them are paper tigers. It''s easy for them to capture those paper tigers.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also satisfied for a while. He just looked at the state of the beard. It was really bad, because he saw some contempt from the big man''s eyes.


    This is the most taboo in the war between the two armies. Now it appears on their side. Unless their people have the strength to kill each other, they can win. Otherwise, in the end, they will lose.


    "Be careful."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt bad. As soon as the voice spread, the alien''s palms fell on beard, who flew back in an instant.


    This makes all the people of the system alliance wonder how such a powerful expert suddenly failed, and failed so thoroughly.


    "Villain..."


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan saw the end, otherwise he wouldn''t remind the beard, but the speed of the beard was too slow to avoid the bastard''s plot, so that he was broken by the skill of the beard and flew out upside down.


    The power of big beard is amazing. In addition to relying on its own strength, the most important thing is to have a powerful Qigong. This is the magic weapon to win. Losing powerful Qigong is nothing.


    Just now, someone broke Qigong with a silver needle. Tang Xinyue ran to big beard and examined the wound for big beard.


    He found that the beard was dark and had three small holes in his body. He couldn''t see it without careful look. It looked like black blood flowed out. The beard was dying in pain.

 Chapter 2009

    "Zhang Xiaofan, come here quickly."


    Tang Xinyue shouted to Zhang Xiaofan, hoping to save Zhang Xiaofan, so that they don''t have to lose a general. They lost the war and the morale of the special forces will be lost. If bearded died, the morale of the special forces will be even lower. This is really a very serious thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to Tang Xinyue and checked the wound of the beard. The black blood in it was very toxic. He gently touched some black blood with his fingers. In everyone''s surprise, he licked it with his tongue. He couldn''t tell what poison it was and couldn''t detoxify it.


    When Zhang Xiaofan licked the poison, the alien beauty opposite also had a futile heartbeat. She had a very high status in the alien world. How did the poison come from and how toxic it was


    She knows too well that her heart is very contradictory. Reasonably speaking, she wants Zhang Xiaofan to be poisoned, but her heart can''t control it and doesn''t want to die.


    "What am I thinking? I must want to kill Zhang Xiaofan myself, so I don''t want Zhang Xiaofan to die. The man committed a heinous crime, and I must kill him myself." the beauty comforted herself.


    "How, is there a way to detoxify?" Tang Xinyue asked anxiously, looking at Zhang Xiaofan frowning.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "There is no antidote for the time being. There is a strange effect. I have no idea of that kind of medicine in my mind, so it is difficult to deal with it. Unless I see that kind of medicine, I may be able to find the antidote."


    "Then you..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is going to take the poison now and can''t find the antidote. Isn''t that Zhang Xiaofan also going to die? Thinking of these, she is very nervous. He loves Zhang Xiaofan deeply and doesn''t want anything to happen to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Although this feeling can''t see the light, I''d rather hide it deeply all the time than lose it.


    "I have nothing to do."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan can''t detoxify, he has already been invincible. No poison can hurt him.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up after saying that. The current way is to defeat the man and force the man to take out the antidote, so that he can have a chance to save the beard. This is the simplest way. In addition, everything else won''t work.


    But the current situation is also very serious. They don''t have a powerful expert on one side. It''s also very difficult to defeat the other side''s good luck. He makes a hand in person. Of course, it''s no problem, but he''s the bottom card of the whole team. Now it''s exposed. What can be used to suppress aliens in the back.


    "Is there an expert willing to fight with an alien expert?" Tang Xinyue saw Zhang Xiaofan''s embarrassment and shouted to others.


    However, others are like frost eggplant, wilting one by one, and dare not go up to fight.


    M leaders are also worried.


    "You all claim to be a systematic special force, the pride of heaven. How can you meet an alien special force? No one dares to fight?"


    As a vice leader, the system doesn''t want to send its own cards so early. That''s too weak. Now their system can be said to hate aliens


    Their m country has a proud presence in the whole system alliance. They say one, few other systems dare to say two, but they send informants to the system.


    But being bullied by aliens is so miserable, which is the biggest humiliation for them. Aliens are really too much. We must clean up aliens.


    However, even if the leader of country m said so, there are no systematic special forces willing to fight. In their opinion, even being a coward is better than dying now.


    Beards are so powerful. They are highly poisoned and are likely to die. They can compare with beards. Being killed is a matter of minutes. There is a saying that it is better to be lazy than to die. If they die, they don''t even have a chance to witness miracles.


    Aliens are more arrogant now.


    "You are so afraid of death and come to compete with us for Nuwa stone. What qualifications do you think you have to take Nuwa stone? Now give you a chance to live. Take Nuwa stone out obediently. We will kill you and go back. At least we won''t kill you until we get seven Nuwa stones."


    That guy was too arrogant. When he said this, the others behind him laughed.


    "I''ll deal with them..."


    Tang Xinyue wants to make a move. Everyone else thinks it''s wrong. Tang Xinyue is the leader of the alliance. Once the leader has an accident, the whole team will be in chaos. This is really not a good thing.


    "No."


    Zhang Xiaofan blocked Tang Xinyue. This time he did it, and Tang Xinyue couldn''t do it, because the commander of the two armies fought in person. Unless it''s time for a decisive battle, it''s really inappropriate now.


    "What about that?"


    Tang Xinyue was in a dilemma. Two female voices came out from behind. Everyone looked at the direction of the voice and found that they were two Chinese people. They didn''t know the two Chinese people.


    But from their momentum, we can see that these two Chinese people are very strong, otherwise they would not come out at this time.


    "Yang Xin, Li Ke''er, you two..."


    When Zhang Xiaofan sees Yang Xin and Li Ke''er, he is also a little deceived. He turns his eyes to Tang Xinyue and wants Tang Xinyue to give him an explanation. But now in front of so many people, he can''t embarrass Tang Xinyue like that, otherwise he would be too much.


    Yang Xin and Li Ke''er went to Zhang Xiaofan and smiled, but Zhang Xiaofan was unhappy. They directly took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and were close.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan not start, but to speak from his heart, he doesn''t want them to get involved in this matter. Of course, it''s not because he''s worried about their strength, but because he thinks it''s inappropriate for them to get involved.


    "We''re worried that you''ll get into trouble, so we''ll help you. We don''t care about the benefits of any system. You see, they can''t be trusted now. Let''s go to the bastard and fight for your face."


    Li Ke''er is not talking big. Now she has found that the battle should not be led by the people of the system, but by the people of the Jianghu, because the people of the system are suitable for using weapons.


    But now it is suitable to use strength, and those Jianghu people have strength, which is far more than the strength of these people in the system.


    Now it seems that if they let them do it, the other party will lose in one second. Before they do it, they have been defeated by her merciful hand.


    "Well, be careful yourself. I don''t want you to join the war. I don''t want you to get involved. I believe in your strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Li Ke''er jumped across from the alien. The beautiful figure made the whole scenery look good. What a beautiful picture.


    The alien beauty has cold eyes and hates Zhang Xiaofan even more. Seeing Li Keer and Yang Xin, she also wants to break them into pieces. She wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan in her heart.


    It''s because Zhang Xiaofan, like a devil, has been planted in her heart, and she has felt the fruit planted by Zhang Xiaofan. Recently, she began to vomit, and she didn''t dare to say it.


    If other people knew that she had the fruit of the enemy, she would be pursued and killed by everyone. What should she do at that time? She really didn''t know. She was the next queen.

 Chapter 2010

    "Beauty, be my daughter-in-law. I will love you well. It''s a pity that you are so beautiful and die in my hand."


    The alien said this with a smile on his face. In the eyes of the people of the system alliance, the good cabbage is about to be rolled by the pig. Although they dare not go up to fight, it does not mean that the alien can be matched by a Chinese beauty


    When the two beauties appeared before, they thought they had a strong momentum, but it was also a moment. Now it doesn''t seem to be anything.


    "Alas, Chinese beauties are still too aggressive. Is it an alien that we dare not fight? Mr. Zhang is really willing to let his women fight. It''s obviously to die."


    "That is, if that''s my woman, even if I die, I can''t die myself."


    People from the two systems talked about it. The leaders of the M system wrote down the two people silently and killed them directly. It''s really like garbage. Such people.


    I have the face to join the system alliance and treat myself as a special soldier. What''s the matter? I don''t fight when it''s critical. When others fight, I start to force again. I''ve never seen such a shameless person. How can the system alliance have such garbage mixed in.


    "You want to marry me, but it''s a pity that I have a master of famous flowers, but if you can catch my merciful thousand leaf hand, I''ll give you a chance." Li Ke''er was very relaxed when he spoke, and the alien opposite was very excited.


    "OK, I''m a good lover of beautiful women. I won''t hurt you." the alien laughed at the speech.


    "Great mercy, thousand leaf hand."


    Li Ke''er burst out and showed his compassionate Chiba hand. His powerful momentum was like a flood and beast. In an instant, tens of millions of fingerprints blasted towards the alien.


    The alien''s face suddenly changed. What kind of play is this? How can there be such a strange move? Ah!


    In front of Li Ke''er''s terrible move, the alien has failed miserably without even a chance to fight. Zhang Xiaofan is also very surprised. He never thought Li Ke''er''s move was so terrible.


    Li Ke''er can''t help it. Recently, angel has put too much pressure on her. That unique skill makes her don''t know how to pick it up. She has read a lot of comics to make up lessons.


    Just learned this move, the merciful thousand leaf hand. Although it is not original, this Buddha face Kung Fu is also very powerful. It can barely compete with that move.


    "When did Li Ke''er learn this move? It''s so terrible. If I were allowed to do it, I might press her head in strength, but I''m definitely not the opponent of this move in skills."


    Yang Xin smiled.


    "It''s not because of you. She has to make progress. Li Ke''er hasn''t missed classes during this period."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what he means.


    "Thanks to me, the more you say, the more confused I am. What does this have to do with me? I didn''t teach her this trick."


    "Angel''s original move of endless sword rain, the exciting Li Ke''er couldn''t sleep for several days. Until she learned this move, she was a little better psychologically. That angel is really terrible. It''s unbelievable and terrible to create endless sword rain at such a young age."


    Yang Xin said with emotion. Anyway, she didn''t create any powerful moves at this age. It''s really shocking.


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little embarrassed. He had a misunderstanding with angel at the beginning. In the end, he liked the misunderstanding, or his heart was evil and not a good man.


    "Her talent is so good, I don''t know yet?" Zhang Xiaofan deliberately pretends not to know, which makes Yang Xin despise for a while. Things have developed like this, and they also accept the reality. Is it interesting that Zhang Xiaofan still pretends like this.


    "Don''t pretend. I don''t believe you don''t know how powerful angel is. Such a lovely little girl, the man is indifferent to it. You''re so hypocritical. Besides, we''re not people who don''t understand reason. It''s normal for many girls to like people as high as you. What''s wrong to admit?"


    Yang Xin said that Zhang Xiaofan scratched his head. Tang Xinyue gently twisted Zhang Xiaofan. It''s like this every time. When Zhang Xiaofan is exposed, it looks like he''s at a loss. How can it be so annoying.


    "I really didn''t pretend." Zhang Xiaofan explained that he didn''t pretend to force, so Tang Xinyue and Yang Xin despised it together and didn''t want to deal with the goods. It''s really boring. It''s too much to admit that he loves to pretend to force.


    "How can it be that the Chinese beauty is an alien for seconds? It''s too unacceptable. How can a girl''s strength be strong enough to break down."


    A system is particularly hard hit. They look like powerful aliens. In the eyes of Chinese beauties, they are just like garbage. With only one move, aliens don''t even have a chance to move, so they become air.


    "Yes, it''s really unexpected."


    At this time, not only these special soldiers did not expect, but also the leaders of state m were very surprised. They were really too powerful, although they had high regard for Zhang Xiaofan''s strength before.


    But now it seems that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is underestimated. These beauties around Zhang Xiaofan are so terrible that they kill aliens, which makes their hearts set off a shocking wave.


    The alien beauty saw this scene and bit her lips. The expert they sent is already the most powerful among them. Now it''s such a scene.


    Only she did it herself, she may have the power of the first World War, but her strength is reserved to deal with Zhang Xiaofan and deal with people other than Zhang Xiaofan. She is a little overqualified and underused, which is not good.


    "Hand over the antidote to avoid suffering."


    As soon as Li Ke''er''s voice fell, it was also Jiuyin white bone claw. It was cold and made people''s scalp cold. As long as the finger moved gently, it could disappear into the alien''s throat, which not only frightened the alien, but also the special forces on the side of the system. These moves used by Li Ke''er.


    Obviously, they are all in TV dramas. They all thought that those martial arts TV dramas in China were bragging. There are no such powerful people in the world, but now it seems that there are really such powerful people. It''s incredible.


    The alien was also really frightened. He took out a bottle of medicine from his trouser pocket and threw it to Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er took the antidote in his hand and couldn''t confirm whether it was an antidote. He threw the antidote to Zhang Xiaofan again.


    After getting the antidote, he sniffed it gently with his nose. After confirming that it was the antidote, he nodded to Li Ke''er.


    Li Ke''er just let the alien go. With a flash of his figure, he came to Zhang Xiaofan again, looking carefree and contented.

 Chapter 2011

    Zhang Xiaofan took the antidote to big beard, took it and repaired his body. Big beard felt much better and stood up and bowed to Zhang Xiaofan to apologize.


    "You people break into our territory and let you die today."


    The aliens did not make a sound, and there were waves of flags in their hands. Then the flags in their hands pointed to the front. There were good aliens in front of them. They grew terrible long horns, which looked very scary.


    The body is the size of two elephants. Such terror exists. When walking towards Zhang Xiaofan, it frightens the special strength of the system alliance back.


    "What you retreat is just some aliens. If you have anything to be afraid of, just follow me up and destroy them."


    A special soldier was also a talent. He shouted loudly and walked towards them with his huge axe. He looked very powerful.


    "Kill..."


    The guy said, the axe in his hand cleaved to one of the aliens, and the aliens ignored it. The axe cleaved on the aliens, which had no effect at all. Everyone was shocked.


    "Invulnerable. Those aliens are invulnerable. It''s terrible."


    A systematic special soldier said. He was trampled to death by a strange creature in front. His head was different. He died miserably.


    "Run, everyone. Those aliens are going to massacre."


    The leader of country m shouted loudly. Now he wants to attract those aliens to their warships, and then use their warships to defeat those aliens.


    So when his voice fell, everyone turned and ran away. Some who ran too slowly were trampled to death by those aliens.


    In this world, war is so terrible. In war, people''s life is really nothing. Every minute becomes a ghost. It''s so terrible. No one can escape the tragic fate.


    Now the war between the system alliance and aliens is also a war for peace. Only when they defeat aliens can they not let aliens invade their world.


    Protect their territory. Once they lose, aliens will use them as a springboard to attack people on other planets. Their fate is the victim of aliens attacking other aliens.


    So anyway, the system alliance must get the seven Nuwa stones. This is their mission.


    Those aliens were attacking. Zhang Xiaofan and others had arrived on the warship. At the command of the leaders of the M system, three missiles were fired at those aliens, rushed at those aliens in front, and directly flew backwards. At this time, the special forces of the system alliance were relieved.


    "What a strong alien, it''s not easy for us to get their Nuwa stone from aliens this time. In half a day, we not only didn''t move forward, but retreated to the warship again. This kind of war situation has never been encountered in our m country before. It''s really a blow to people."


    The leaders of state m say this, and others feel it. According to their understanding of aliens, the strongest alien is the queen, and there are three saints under the queen, all of whom are the Queen''s heirs.


    Each of the three queens has an army. They are only one of the saints. Let them move forward in any way. It can be seen that they are really difficult to deal with.


    "I think we should not fight with aliens next. We should outwit them, find some powerful people, sneak into the alien world unconsciously, and then catch the aliens, find out their weaknesses, or directly catch their queen and force the queen to hand over Nuwa stone."


    "I think it''s a good idea. At the same time, we can also plot against the relationship between their three saints. You know, they all want to inherit the queen. I don''t believe they don''t want to see each other as a thorn in the eye in private. This gives us a chance, an opportunity enough to destroy them." another special soldier said.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that this method was feasible. The casualties of large-scale hard work were too serious


    They lost too much.


    The key is that no matter how rubbish the special soldiers of these systems are, they are also the elite selected by each system. Their lives are very important. It is best to go back without any less, so that he feels worthy of the alliance.


    Of course, it is unrealistic now, but it is also good to reduce casualties relatively.


    "I agree with them, and I want to make it clear to go to the territory of an alien and complete the plot. If it fails, I suggest you go back and play the conservative station. If I succeed in the plot, I will send a signal to you. We cooperate inside and outside to win the territory and get their Nuwa stone."


    "In fact, we have also seen that although the strength of aliens is terrible, the territory of aliens is not large. The territory of each of our systems is greater than their territory. We are still very likely to defeat them. We should have confidence in winning."


    "We''ll go with you."


    Yang Xin and Li Ke''er asked at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and shook his head.


    "Not only can''t you go, but you must return to China as soon as possible, or I''ll spank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made the special soldiers laugh. Yang Xin and Li Ke''er were said by Zhang Xiaofan in front of everyone, and their faces were red.


    But when they see Zhang Xiaofan''s serious eyes, they dare not listen to Zhang Xiaofan. Of course, they also know that Zhang Xiaofan is good for them and doesn''t want them to be in any danger.


    Tang Xinyue turns her eyes to Li Ke''er and Yang Xin.


    "I think Mr. Zhang is right. You''d better go back unless you don''t believe in Mr. Zhang''s strength and want to fight side by side with Mr. Zhang, but what I want to say is that Mr. Zhang''s strength can defeat those aliens, so you don''t have to worry."


    Tang Xinyue also wants Yang Xin and Li Ke''er to go back. Although she wants Yang Xin and Li Ke''er to stay, as friends, she thinks it''s very selfish. Their actions this time are led by the system. Yang Xin and Li Ke''er really have no reason to join them.


    Yang Xin and Li Ke''er see that Tang Xinyue also says so, so they nod and promise Tang Xinyue.


    "OK, we promise to go back, but you must go home safely. If you have an accident, we will return to this place. Even if you are buried in this place, we will accompany you with our lives."


    Yang Xin said these words, threw himself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and gave a big hug, as if it were a parting of life and death, and his tears fell like tears.


    Li Ke''er is the same. The three people hold together. The special soldiers around them envy to death one by one. It''s not easy for them to get a confidant, but Zhang Xiaofan has so many confidants, which makes people jealous.

 Chapter 2012

    When the plan to plot against the enemy is finalized, Zhang Xiaofan sends away Li Ke''er and Yang Xin. He feels much more relaxed. Yang Xin and Li Ke''er love themselves deeply.


    He really didn''t want Yang Xin and Li Ke''er involved in this matter. With the growth of strength, the people he met became stronger and stronger.


    At the earliest time, he thought that practitioners could cultivate a sense of mysterious Qi, which was the most powerful existence in the world. He stepped into the threshold of practitioners, and thought that the patriarchs of the five halls and three sects were the most powerful.


    Having the ability to defeat the patriarchs of the five halls and three sects, he thought that the master of the three caves was the most powerful. Knowing that day, Bruce Lee''s words let him know how small he was.


    In the vast universe, such is the strong. The existence like him is inferior to shit in the eyes of those ancient races.


    In the future, the mysterious power in the girl''s body, as long as it sends out 1% of the power, can shake him upside down and fly out. If the Caifeng people arrive.


    He doesn''t even have the qualification to guard the future girls. This is the reality. Now he even doubts that the myths and stories of China are true, but he doesn''t touch that level and doesn''t believe that.


    "What do you think? Aren''t you happy to send them away?"


    At this time, the future girl suddenly appeared behind Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan took back his thoughts.


    He looked at what the future girl wanted to say and held back. If more people knew something, they would worry more. He hoped that the people of Caifeng family would find the future girl later, so that he had enough strength to protect the future girl.


    "Nothing, of course I hope they leave early and don''t hurt them." Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at the future girl.


    "How are you today?"


    "After your treatment in the past month, I feel much better. A force in my body seems to unlock the seal and become stronger and stronger. I think as long as I remove the seal, I will be completely well and don''t have to sleep all day."


    The girl in the future was also very surprised. I didn''t expect Ye Mu to cure her soon. However, ye Mu consumed a lot this month. If ye Mu didn''t often have some magical herbs to supplement his physical strength, he would have collapsed.


    "That''s good."


    What the future girl said is similar to what Zhang Xiaofan guessed. Zhang Xiaofan also estimated that. Now the seal of the future girl is getting smaller and smaller.


    It is estimated that when the seal is completely opened, the future girl will defeat him. Such strength is really unmatched. Unless he has any new adventure, it is difficult to compare with the future girl.


    "When you treated me, did you find any strange phenomena, such as my life experience?"


    When the seal of the future girl is opened, the future girl has more memories about herself. Especially when she is asleep, she often has some strange dreams, which makes her doubt her identity, so she asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that the future girl had noticed, but he really couldn''t say about this information, because according to Bruce Lee, once this identity was exposed, it would be very dangerous.


    "I didn''t find out. Aren''t you an orphan without parents? What identity can you have?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was saying this. The two figures swept to the coast. Surprised, Zhang Xiaofan quickly protected the future girl, because he smelled a terrible smell from the two people, which was not the breath that human beings should have at all.


    "Princess Mo Xia, we finally found you. Now please go back with us. You are the heir of the queen of our Caifeng family. You can''t be with those low-level races."


    A very handsome young man said, and a strong momentum came out, forcing Zhang Xiaofan and the end of summer to go backward.


    Late summer still doesn''t understand how she became the princess of those two people in a twinkling of an eye. You know, she hasn''t known her life experience for decades, and there are two fierce people, which makes her feel very bad.


    "What, Princess Mo Xia, you''re mistaken. I''m not your princess Mo Xia. Hurry up, or our people will come and leave you all here. You''ll never want to leave."


    Mo Xia made cruel remarks to the two people. The two people were not afraid of the danger of Mo Xia. In their opinion, Mo Xia and Zhang Xiaofan were rubbish. How could they be their opponents.


    "You want to defeat us. We Caifeng are a higher race. The energy of those lower races can''t hurt us at all. We don''t want to kill. You''d better go back with us, or let us recover our lives. Don''t toast or punish us."


    The girl didn''t speak as well as the boy. Every sentence was with a pair of arrogance. It seemed that if Zhang Xiaofan disagreed with Mo Xia, he would kill Mo Xia and the future girl.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that the Caifeng family would come to the door, but he didn''t expect it so soon. However, now that the matter is so far, he has nothing to say. As long as he has strength, he will protect Mo Xia from being taken away by the two bastards.


    "If you want to take Mo Xia away, first ask me if I agree."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned, and a black iron ruler appeared in his hand. Then a black iron ruler swept out. The vast power surged out like a startling wave, pressing down on the two people. The two people''s noses satirized slightly, as if it were such a power.


    They didn''t pay attention at all. The girl didn''t move. The boy clapped it with one hand. The powerful energy fell apart in an instant and the news disappeared. Such strength really scared Zhang Xiaofan to take a few breaths.


    He has been on the road for five or six years, but he has never seen such a powerful existence. He just easily solved his attack with one palm. Only with such strong strength can he do it.


    "Fusang wand."


    Zhang Xiaofan failed in one move and didn''t want to know him. He put away the black iron ruler and took out the more powerful Fusang wand.


    The Fusang real fire in the Fusang wand was drawn out, and the powerful heat energy slowly dispersed around. Then the flame turned into a fire dragon and bit the two young people.


    Now the two young people were also cautious. They didn''t expect that a lower race had such a powerful power.


    "Fusang real fire, you can even control Fusang real fire, which really makes us look at it with new eyes, but so what? In the eyes of our higher races, you still exist like a mole ant."


    The boy said, his figure suddenly turned into a thousand meter high Caifeng, gently flapping his wings towards the fire dragon and wiped out the powerful fire dragon.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s startled backward, which is already the second strongest attack he can exert. If the next move can''t resist the two people, he will really lose.

 Chapter 2013

    "Shennong''s creation formula."


    This is the second time Zhang Xiaofan has performed Shennong''s creation, but he has practiced this move many times. If he hadn''t met a powerful expert today, he wouldn''t have performed this move.


    Shennong''s creation decision showed that a strange force of prohibition fastened the two guys. At this moment, there was a space within a few kilometers.


    All are dominated by Zhang Xiaofan. This creative power makes Zhang Xiaofan like a great God, a great God that cannot be surpassed.


    "Kneel down..." Zhang Xiaofan drank coldly. With a strong idea, the suppressed two Caifeng couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "Hurt yourself." Zhang Xiaofan''s order seemed to be the order given to them by heaven. They had to listen.


    "Boom..."


    The two Caifeng fell on themselves and seriously injured themselves. Zhang Xiaofan put away Shennong''s creation decision and everything returned to peace. When they saw Zhang Xiaofan again, they were extremely afraid.


    "Go away!"


    The two men did not dare to answer. They disappeared in a flash. Now they are seriously injured. The aura of this place is very thin. They can only go back to heal. In this way, Zhang Xiaofan can relax for a period of time.


    The two men disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan shook powerlessly and fainted to the ground. In the future, the girl quickly took Zhang Xiaofan to the boat to have a rest.


    At night, Zhang Xiaofan woke up and saw the future girl sitting in front of his bed. He sat up hard.


    "It''s hard for you to keep me." Zhang Xiaofan is polite, which makes future girls uncomfortable.


    "What do you mean? When you bully others, you''re not polite." the future girl said this. Happiness will get into Zhang Xiaofan''s bed and the room will be in chaos after a while.


    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan has completely recovered the energy consumed before through the healing just now, and more importantly, through this energy consumption.


    The fifth layer of Shennong''s creation decision, which he had been unable to break through before, broke through unknowingly. It''s great.


    "Your colorful Phoenix power seems to be very useful for my cultivation. Now I feel stronger than before."


    "Shameless."


    The future girl was shy. She got up, put on her clothes and ran to her room, because she felt that her cultivation had become stronger and had to go back and comb it well. Zhang Xiaofan felt very embarrassed scratching her head.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and left a note in the room. He got off the ship and walked towards the territory of aliens.


    Half a day later, he had reached the territory of aliens. It was a dilapidated small city. The city was covered with corpses and wilderness. Many people starved to death, or the law of the jungle, and the fighting was very serious.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t see it anymore. He doesn''t understand why this place is like this, why these people don''t farm well and have to fight. If it goes on like this, no one will farm and how many people can live.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan remembered Africa a few years ago. Isn''t that right? Many people can''t eat.


    "Aunt, why are you so poor here? Why don''t you cultivate the land and increase the output? You have to eat the jungle!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this, the woman looked at Zhang Xiaofan as if she were a monster, as if they didn''t know what farming was.


    After a while, she shouted. Everyone regarded Zhang Xiaofan as an alien and rushed over to Zhang Xiaofan to eat him. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation.


    He was so scared that he ran away. I don''t know how long he ran away before he escaped from the attack of those people. Zhang Xiaofan leaned against a tree to rest. He was really frightened by those people just now. How could there be such a barbarian who would pull out his sword and kill him, whether right or wrong.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. There was a fight in his ear. Out of curiosity, he went to the fight. A few seconds later, he saw a group of aliens besieging the group of wild animals.


    That group of wild animals is very terrible. In a few minutes, several aliens have been killed. Those living aliens can''t escape the siege of wild animals.


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to save the aliens, but he is worried that the aliens will clean him up. He can only watch.


    After about ten minutes, there were only four or five aliens left. Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth.


    He decided to save the four or five aliens, because even if he wanted to kill him afterwards, he was not his opponent. He was not afraid at all.


    "Black iron ruler..."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink. The black iron ruler appeared in his hand and swept out towards the people and beasts. The besieged beasts were swept upside down and flew out. He felt Zhang Xiaofan''s horror. The beasts didn''t dare to shoot at Zhang Xiaofan again and ran away.


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    The four or five aliens should be a family, and the young man thanked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "You''re welcome. Why do so many of you siege the beast? Now the casualties are so heavy. Why siege the beast? Can''t we get along well?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan''s question was asked, those people regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a fool. In this world, the strong are respected. They don''t attack those wild animals and what to eat.


    "Eunuch, you''re not from here, are you? We have been hunting for a living for generations. We don''t fight with those wild animals. What do we do? What do we take to supply the queen?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned by the man''s words. These people take wild animals as food and don''t know how to farm. If so, it''s really pathetic.


    They will face the fate of being starved to death as soon as they make a move. After all, the wild animals in the world are not so easy to hunt. With the strengthening of their hunting of wild animals, the ability of wild animals will become stronger. If they don''t do well, they will die.


    "Have you eaten this?" Zhang Xiaofan said, taking out a piece of bread to the man. The man looked at the bread strangely.


    "Can you eat this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. In what era, there are still people who haven''t eaten bread. If they hadn''t come from the territory of aliens, he would think he had crossed to ancient times. How could there be such a stupid person? This thing is much better than the meat of wild animals.


    "Try it. It''s our food. If you like it, I can teach you to make bread. You don''t have to be hungry in the future. Making bread is not dangerous." Zhang Xiaofan looked at the man and said.


    The man smelled the smell of bread and was already greedy. Now he quickly tore off a piece of bread and fed it to his mouth, full of satisfaction.


    "It''s delicious, Sasha. You and your father have a bite, too."


    The man said, tearing off a piece of bread for each of the other four people. The family drooled after eating. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan, it was obvious that they still wanted to eat.

 Chapter 2014

    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and took out all the bread he had brought and gave it to the family. The family was hungry and had never eaten such delicious food before.


    After a while, they ate all the bread Zhang Xiaofan gave them and burped one by one. They haven''t felt this for a long time. Now it''s too difficult to beat wild animals. It''s really not easy to eat enough.


    "Eunuch, I''m really sorry. We''ve finished your food. What do you eat when you''re hungry? Now it''s really difficult to catch wild animals. Their king is very strong."


    "All the people in our village died this time. If we hadn''t met you, our family would have died. Now we have to flee to other villages and join their team, so we can live. Otherwise, we will only die."


    The man finished embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "I don''t worry about you. I said I would teach you how to make bread. I can say that as long as you follow me, I can give you endless bread. Then you can share the bread with other people, and they will thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and fell into a deep thought. He had no problem teaching these people to make bread. He could use vegetable factory technology to quickly grow food, but the problem is that now there is a lack of seeds and no seeds, how can he grow things.


    "Grandpa, is what you said true? We can eat this kind of food every day if we follow you."


    "Of course, you take me to your village first, and then see what we do. You can follow and learn. In only a few days, you can eat the top bag and the finished bread."


    When the man heard this sentence, he hugged his wife excitedly. The family was really happy. If they really don''t have to worry about life in the future, such a life must be the same as that of an immortal.


    The material needs of human beings change with different stages. For example, aliens are still in the age of worrying about vitality. Where they live, they have moved towards spiritual civilization.


    No one will worry about not having enough to eat. They pursue more spiritual enjoyment. These are completely extravagant hopes for aliens.


    "Great, that''s great. Grandpa, lie down and our husband and wife will take you to our village." obviously, the man regarded Zhang Xiaofan as their Savior, so he treated Zhang Xiaofan in the most respectful way.


    "No, no, I''m just an ordinary person. Don''t think too much. If you want to thank me, wait until I help you realize your dream and let you live the life you want. At that time, thank me and I will gladly accept it. It''s not time yet."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a man of no merit and no reward. Now his idea is very good, but it has not succeeded, although there are mountains, water and trees in this place.


    However, the food he planted may not survive. If it does not survive, it will make these people happy in vain. At that time, people will thank him like that. How can he afford it.


    "Well, it''s a blessing for us to meet such a good man as engong today. We believe we can live a good life with engong."


    The power of trust is very important. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t need this family to thank him, but needs this family to believe. With this family to believe, he will be more confident.


    "OK, that''s great. Let''s go!" said Zhang Xiaofan. The party set off and walked towards the man''s village.


    On the way, Zhang Xiaofan talked a lot with the man. He knew that the man''s name was Ding Nan and the woman''s name was Sasha. They had a son, a pair of parents and a family of five. Because they had learned some martial arts, they were the strongest in the whole village. This was also the wish of the whole village that they were still alive.


    More than an hour later, they arrived at a village, which is a good place near mountains and rivers. They don''t know how to build houses and live in caves, which is no different from the place where wild animals live.


    "You are close to mountains and rivers. What you lack is technology. Believe me, it will surprise you."


    After walking around the cave, Zhang Xiaofan saw a piece of land in front of the cave, which was overgrown with weeds, and there was a river nearby. Watered land like this was very rare among them, but it was abandoned here. What a pity.


    "Ding Nan, what we need to do now is to cut down the trees in that field, dig up the wild vegetables on the ground, and then plant what we want in it. You will work hard, but you are very happy to receive the goods."


    Zhang Xiaofan plans to turn over the land here now and let Bruce Lee go back to Shangshui village to bring the seeds there. He has a kind of seed with very high yield. The key is that it can be planted in many places with tenacious vitality. He believes that planting here should be very successful.


    "Eunuch, what useless skills do you want us to do? Don''t you want to teach us how to make bread? What useless skills do you want us to do? It''s better to teach us some martial arts. In that way, we can kill more beasts and we won''t go hungry."


    Ding Nan didn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan''s intention. Asking such a question really baffled Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Ding Nan, you practice martial arts to fight wild animals, and you farm to make bread. These are all things you must experience. If you only want bread and don''t want to farm, you deserve to starve to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan is disappointed with Ding Nan. There is no free lunch in the world. Everything needs to be won by himself. If he doesn''t want to do anything, he just wants to eat and die, he doesn''t have to come to the world.


    "What, don''t be funny. If you turn that land over, you can have bread to eat. You think we are three-year-old children. Believe your nonsense, you let us down. We believe you so much, but you lied to us. What an asshole."


    Ding Nan said and pulled his daughter-in-law into the cave. Zhang Xiaofan was silly. He came here to farm to help people live a good life. Unexpectedly, people here are so stubborn. What else can he work hard? He is really a group of ignorant guys.


    Bruce Lee comes out of Zhang Xiaofan''s storage bag.


    "I now know why Lord Shennong chose you as the successor, because you have a kind heart. When you go anywhere, the first thing you think of is to help others solve the problem of eating. It is estimated that this is also your mission. Your mission can be completed only if you make everyone rich."


    "Shit mission, I am me. What mission is there? These guys are so ignorant, I won''t continue to help them." although Zhang Xiaofan said so, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    "Really, you just have a mouth addiction when you say such words. I believe you have planned what to do and how to make them believe you." Bruce Lee said.

 Chapter 2015

    Zhang Xiaofan takes a look at Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee has followed him for five years and knows him too well. That''s really the case. He has really decided now.


    Practice is the only criterion to test the truth. He doesn''t believe that if he grows food and makes delicious rice, he can''t infect the family. As long as the family is infected, he has a chance of success.


    "Well, I do have a way. Now I''ll give you a task to go to Shangshui village and get me some seeds." Zhang Xiaofan said and decided to return to the ship now to pick up the future girl and grow the land with him.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl had begun to work in the field. Ding Nan''s family came out of the cave and looked at Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl like a fool. They wanted to eat and didn''t know how to cultivate their body, but they had to farm. It''s funny.


    "You two fools, do you want me to teach you a lesson? It''s impossible to get enough food by digging the land. If you can get enough food by farming, I''ll be your grandson."


    Ding Nan said that Zhang Xiaofan ignored Ding Nan at all, which made Ding Nan feel very boring. If they hadn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, they couldn''t beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    They all want to kill Zhang Xiaofan now. What''s the matter? They can dig the ground and eat enough. They really treat them as fools. How can there be such fools in the world.


    "Remember what you said. We''ll focus on eating enough, and you''ll kneel down for me."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and continued to work. Their land was not big, but because they had never been planted, there were a lot of weeds and trees on it. It was also very time-consuming to turn over the land as soon as possible.


    "Hum, if you want me to kneel down for you, I''ll laugh and watch you cry."


    "Sasha, take my bow and arrow." did Ding Nan finish? Sasha turned and went into the cave and took out a bow and arrow. Ding Nan went hunting with the bow and arrow, and Sasha went back to the cave again.


    The future girl watched Sasha disappear, smiled and took back her eyes and watched Zhang Xiaofan turn over the ground.


    "Now I know why you are so good at turning over the ground. I think you can turn over such a piece of land in one day." the future girl said this sentence with deep meaning, which made Zhang Xiaofan laugh.


    "If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "When were you polite to me?"


    The future girl is getting better now, and her character has become much more open than before. She would never joke like this before, and now she can say anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan walks to the future girl and frightens the future girl to run away. Zhang Xiaofan chases after her.


    A few minutes later, they ran into a piece of grass and there was no movement. After staying for more than two hours, when Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl came out of the grass, they were very satisfied.


    "I now understand the reason why men and women work together and are not tired. Let alone work. It''s not tired for every day and earth."


    "Nonsense. I don''t know how to humiliate people. Work quickly, or else we can''t grow food. You''ll kneel down for that man. My man, you can''t kill or humiliate. How can you kneel down for other men."


    The future girl said that she had been busy with her tools, and Zhang Xiaofan was also busy.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a good farmer. Although the future girl has never planted a field, she has a good master. Farming is also very easy. She spends a whole day.


    They not only cleaned the trees and weeds in the field, but also watered the field. They waited for Bruce Lee to bring the planting back in the evening and sprinkle the seeds in the field tomorrow.


    Bruce Lee will rain. After a dragon rain, the fruits and vegetables planted in the fields will grow quickly. There will be delicious food at that time.


    In the evening, Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl finished work, and Ding Nan''s hunting came back. Today''s harvest is also very rich. He beat two rabbits and looked proud.


    "Sasha, come out."


    In order to show off in front of Zhang Xiaofan, Ding Nan called out Sasha and asked Sasha to clean up the rabbits. Tonight, they are going to eat out of the cave, which makes Zhang Xiaofan and the girl envy, envy and hate, and let them understand that it is impossible to get full when turning over the ground. Only hunting can get full.


    "OK..."


    Sasha is a typical good daughter-in-law. She listens to Ding man and cleans up the rabbits according to Ding man''s instructions. Ding man also has firewood ready now. He roasts the rabbits on the fire and makes a stabbing sound, which makes their family proud.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw their family, he didn''t have any envy, jealousy or hatred. Instead, he felt very happy. He promoted planting technology here, not trying to show off here.


    Instead, he wanted to make the animals and humans here eat enough and reduce some fighting, so that his goal would be achieved.


    "Two fools, do you like to eat rabbit meat? If you want to eat rabbit meat, admit defeat to me, kneel in front of me and kowtow. I will teach you some hunting skills so that you won''t be hungry." Ding Nan said proudly and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to answer.


    "Do I need you to teach me how to hunt? With your strength, I want to kill you. It''s just a matter of minutes. What else can you do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t give Ding Nan face, but Ding Nan also knows that what Zhang Xiaofan said is true. He can only be dissatisfied in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to start with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hum, I''ll let you be proud for a few days. After a few days, you''ll be hungry. See how I can clean you up." Ding Nan finished eating a piece of rabbit meat, turned and walked towards the cave.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say anything. He and the future girl didn''t care at all. With the moonlight, they crossed a river, sat back-to-back on a big stone, looked at the stars in the sky and listened to the flowing sound of the river. It was really romantic.


    "Xiao Fan, tell me about the xiaoshangou with Tang Xinyue!"


    The future girl suddenly asked this sentence, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan. He and Tang Xinyue''s xiaoshangou, but only he and Tang Xinyue know. How does the future girl know.


    "How do you know?" Zhang Xiaofan turned and looked into the eyes of the future girl. The future girl smiled.


    "Of course, I overheard you talking to Tang Xinyue on the phone. At that time, I slept all day. Tang Xinyue took care of me. She thought I was asleep and called in front of me. I knew."


    After the future girl explained, Zhang Xiaofan was still a little embarrassed. This kind of thing is a test of emotional intelligence. Girls often ask boys about their ex girlfriends.


    If she would say she didn''t care, the boy would say it honestly. As a result, the girl was angry. Zhang Xiaofan won''t be fooled by the future girl.


    "There''s nothing to say. When we''re together, don''t mention other girls. It hurts so much." Zhang Xiaofan said to the future girl.


    The future girl leans on Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You said that we are now farming here. Do you also have a memory of our own? Can we give a name to this memory?"


    The future girl feels really happy, but at the same time, she is also afraid of losing. She always has an ominous premonition that those who catch her will come again. When she comes again, Zhang Xiaofan can''t stop it at all.

 Chapter 2016

    "You have a good idea. How about calling it golden Sunday?" Zhang Xiaofan casually said a name. He gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look at the end of the summer in the future.


    "Not serious..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. What''s wrong with this? What does golden Sunday have to do with it.


    "I don''t understand if you say so. What happened to golden Sunday?"


    "Is that a good word on Sunday, but I like it. I''m a little cold now. Hold me tight."


    The future girl''s brain is too big. Zhang Xiaofan really lost to the future girl. He didn''t say anything now. According to the future girl, hold the future girl tightly and look at the meteors in the sky.


    On the other side of the picture, in the cave of the Caifeng family, the news of the failure of two young people spread, which shocked the whole Caifeng family. Among their ancient races, the ancient dragon is the most powerful, and the rest is their Caifeng family.


    These tall races have always regarded other races as mole ants. They have their own pride. However, they are proud, but they are defeated by mole ants they despise. Can they calm down? It''s too unacceptable for them.


    "Waste, you two can''t beat a mole ant together. You''ve lost the face of our Caifeng family. You still have the face to run back. Do you want the mole ants all day to imitate that guy and disrespect us?"


    "We Caifeng family''s dignity can''t be lost. You two commit suicide and apologize." the Queen''s cold voice scared the young couple to kneel on the ground, kowtow and beg the queen to spare their lives.


    Other people also knelt down and begged for mercy to the two young people. After all, there are not many people in the Caifeng family now.


    In fact, with the passage of time, it is no longer the Caifeng family, but the gulong family, including several other ancient races.


    As long as there are fewer and fewer cultivation resources and the environment suitable for their survival is smaller and smaller, their existing clansmen are far less powerful than before.


    Like the future girl, Bruce Lee, the reason why they are among the ordinary people is that they are in the race and have no resources for them to live. They are lucky to wander in the starry sky and get to know Zhang Xiaofan. If they don''t meet a noble person, most of them will be dead.


    "Queen, please calm down. We can''t have fewer people. Besides, among the younger generation of disciples of our race, they are powerful. We spent a lot of resources for their cultivation. Giving them death is too much loss to our race."


    An old man said at the moment, and the others echoed.


    "Yes, your majesty, the elder is right. Our people really can''t say any more. Please give her a lighter punishment."


    "Please, my Lord, give me a lighter punishment." everyone said and knelt down collectively. The queen can''t ignore the pleas of so many people.


    "Well, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t be escaped. You can''t go out for three years from tomorrow."


    "Yes, thank the queen for not killing." after the young couple thanked the queen, everyone stood up.


    "You two said something about what you said at that time. Why did you worship?" the queen asked, and the others looked at them and waited for their answer.


    The two people told the situation at that time. Everyone was extremely shocked. It''s hard to believe that the other party practiced the Shennong creation formula of Shennong great God. If so, their people would not be ashamed to lose.


    After all, Lord Shennong has the power of creation. Shennong creation has the power of controlling space. Under the ability of controlling space, any creature is fish and only qualified to be slaughtered.


    There is no ability to resist. In this world, only saints can ignore the power of space control, and others can''t get rid of being controlled.


    Even if you encounter such a thing, you can only tear up the space with strong energy, and then you can escape the controlled fate.


    "How can an ordinary person use Shennong''s creation formula? Are you wrong?" everyone asked the two people with disbelief on their face.


    The two men replied, "I can''t make a mistake. That man also has Fusang real fire. If it''s not our Caifeng family, it depends on fire power. Fusang real fire alone can defeat me."


    "And we found a bad thing. Our princess of late Xia seems to have an affair with people of that ordinary race."


    As soon as she said this, the queen of Phoenix slapped the man.


    "You dare to slander Princess Mo Xia. Princess Mo Xia''s noble blood can''t insult those lower races. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll break you into pieces." the man flew out upside down and vomited blood.


    "What my subordinates said is true. I dare not hide a word. Please watch it clearly." the man continued.


    Queen Caifeng clenched her fist angrily and soon showed her body. A powerful flame was burning in the whole cave.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds the future girl. I don''t know how long it took. The future girl gradually fell asleep. Looking at the quiet future girl, Zhang Xiaofan really wants to hold the future girl quietly and go on forever.


    I don''t know how long it took. Bruce Lee came back and brought a lot of seeds.


    "It''s hard. How''s everything at home?"


    "Everything is very good. You still don''t care about your family now. You care more about yourself. A few days ago, you hurt the experts of the Caifeng family. They are estimated to have returned to the Jiuyou Magic Cave. That''s the old Cao of the Caifeng family."


    "I''m afraid queen Caifeng already knows about you and the future girl. With their pride, they will never agree that a human being pollutes their blood. I told you earlier that you should solve the future girl. You just don''t listen. Now it''s estimated that you can''t bear the pain."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled coldly.


    "In fact, the Caifeng family is nothing great. As long as I show Shennong''s creation formula, they will be beaten by me like dead people. I''m what they should be afraid of, so they don''t have to worry about them at all. As long as they dare to come, I''ll beat them all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "You still think things are too simple. If the Caifeng family were so easy to deal with, they wouldn''t pass on from ancient times to the present."


    "To tell you the truth, the Caifeng queen of the Caifeng family has the ability to tear up the space. Once the space is torn up, do you think it will have any effect?"


    When Bruce Lee finished, Zhang Xiaofan was also nervous, because Bruce Lee was right to remind. Shennong''s creation formula relies on the power of space domination. People can tear up space, so his dependence really has no effect.


    "Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. What''s the use of fear now? Is it afraid that the queen Caifeng won''t come?" Zhang Xiaofan wants to understand, with a relaxed face.

 Chapter 2017

    "There''s nothing wrong with your thinking like this. It''s you who are in danger. What opinion can I have?"


    Bruce Lee then returns to the storage bracelet. Zhang Xiaofan returns to the cave with the future girl in his arms.


    The next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and the girl in the future sowed the seeds into the ground. It was finally a success. Now we are waiting for Bruce Lee to rain in the evening and let the seeds germinate.


    Seven days have passed in a row. With the help of Bruce Lee, the fruits and vegetables in the field have matured and fragrant. What a bumper harvest? season.


    That night, Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl made delicious rice and quarreled for several dishes. They saw Ding Nan''s family blush, but they couldn''t save face. They were embarrassed to speak to Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t want to admit defeat to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You smelly bitch, what''s the taste of the wild grass? Look at me and dig out your eyes."


    Ding angrily scolded his girlfriend. Sasha is really a good woman. Without saying anything, she went back to the cave. Zhang Xiaofan has smelled the smell of success.


    The ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. No matter how strong the will is, it will be defeated by the reality. He is sure that in a short time, Ding Nan will kneel in front of him and beg for mercy.


    What Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl didn''t expect was that when they got up early the next morning, some vegetables in their fields were destroyed, which really annoyed Zhang Xiaofan.


    He didn''t expect Ding nan to be such a person. In order to take one breath, he had such a revenge mentality. At the moment, he really wanted to solve Ding Nan and let Ding Nan know his strength.


    "Don''t be angry. We are farming here to change the living environment of people here, so as to break into these people and rob Nuwa stone with aliens. If we are impulsive now, it''s easy to kill Ding Nan, but our plan will fail, and we will suffer the loss in the end."


    The future girl advised Zhang Xiaofan.


    To be honest, Zhang Xiaofan was also angry for a moment and didn''t want to deal with Ding Nan. In his opinion, Ding Nan didn''t deserve him at all.


    "It''s all right, but the food we grow has been destroyed, so we can only come back, and for some time in the future, we need to live in the field, otherwise others will destroy it."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said that, he calmed down and cultivated the good land again. During this period, of course, he was ridiculed by Ding Nan, but Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl didn''t care.


    For the next period of time, Zhang Xiaofan was in the field every day. Nothing happened again. The crops in the field grew very vigorously. Looking at the full harvest, Zhang Xiaofan was happy.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Zhang, it''s bad. My man was besieged by a group of wild animals. Now he''s dying. Please help him."


    Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl are sitting in a tree enjoying their world. Suddenly, they hear Sasha''s cry for help. Zhang Xiaofan and the future girl both come down from the tree and see Sasha''s parents carrying Ding Nan on one leg. It seems that they can''t keep it.


    Zhang Xiaofan runs to Sasha.


    "How could this happen? Ding Nan''s strength is good. Ordinary animals can''t hurt him. Did he meet the beast king?"


    "Seeing that you can eat all day, my man also wants us to eat. He went to the depths of the woods and wanted to play more prey for us. As a result, there was an accident. If my father-in-law and mother-in-law hadn''t found out in time and rescued my man, I''m afraid he would be dead now."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. This Ding man is a person with a little personality, but he is also a little stupid. However, it''s really good for them to accept a new thing. If it was so easy to accept, he wouldn''t be so stupid now.


    "Put the man on the ground. Don''t worry. I can keep his legs."


    Zhang Xiaofan has just had internal vision. Ding Nan''s leg has only received a minor internal injury. With his ability, he can repair the nerve tissue on his hand and give Ding Nan a healthy leg.


    "Well, Zhang engong, as long as you can cure my man''s legs, I''m willing to be a cow and horse for you." Sasha said, kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped Sasha up.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll cure your man''s legs. I don''t need you to be cattle and horses."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Sasha''s father-in-law and mother-in-law had put Ding Nan on the grass. Zhang Xiaofan asked Sasha to prepare a basin of water.


    He can cure Ding Nan''s leg, but Sasha needs to do it by herself to clean Ding Nan''s wound. He can''t do this.


    Sasha promised and ran to prepare water. Zhang Xiaofan took out two silver needles and stabbed Ding Nan on his leg to help Ding Nan relieve his pain.


    Put your palm on Ding Nan''s leg, drive green energy and repair Ding Nan''s body. In about ten minutes, Ding Nan''s leg replied at a magical speed. Ding Nan himself can''t feel any pain. It''s amazing.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. I feel like I can walk."


    Ding Nan stood up happily and walked in the yard, which surprised Ding Nan''s parents. After such a serious injury, he recovered completely in such a short time, which is unbelievable.


    "How is this possible..." Sasha''s father-in-law cried out in surprise. Sasha also grew up in surprise. All this was beyond his understanding of things and couldn''t believe it.


    "Flutter..."


    Ding Nan happily turned around, flopped and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan, slapping himself in the face. Zhang Xiaofan had saved him for the second time. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, his life would have been gone.


    It''s not Zhang Xiaofan this time. His leg must be broken. If people like them can''t stand up again, it will be a cruel thing. The whole family will starve to death. It''s too sad.


    "I''m not human. I''m too human. Mr. Zhang saved my life. I also destroyed Mr. Zhang''s snacks. People like me should die."


    Ding Nan really realized that he was wrong this time. He kept crying. Zhang Xiaofan helped Ding Nan up.


    "It''s not too late to know when. Now don''t say anything. Let my friend teach your wife to cook. Let''s have a drink and let the past pass."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, the future girl hurriedly took Sasha to pick vegetables. If it succeeds this time, Ding Nan''s family will take it.


    Then take the Dingnan family as a point, take a village first, and then a county. Finally, everyone believes in them more than the queen of aliens. It''s not easy for them to get the Nuwa stone of aliens.


    When the girl teaches Sasha to cook in the future, Zhang Xiaofan also sits and chats with Ding Nan. Zhang Xiaofan wants to know more about outsiders through Ding Nan, which is conducive to his next plan.

 Chapter 2018

    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think as much as girls in the future. Zhang Xiaofan brings planting technology here. He really wants to help these people eat enough and reduce fighting. He doesn''t think about using these people to do anything.


    "I don''t know how to answer Mr. Zhang''s questions. We have lived like this since we were small. As for the grain you said, I couldn''t believe it could be eaten if I didn''t see your success stories."


    "Does your queen also live by hunting?"


    "The queen relies on our sacrifice. The Queen''s strength is particularly strong. Only when we encounter a particularly fierce beast attack, will we ask the queen for help."


    "However, the beast king is getting stronger and stronger. The queen was seriously injured when she fought with the beast king. However, some people say that the queen learned a magical power from a stone. Now she is invincible in the world. As for others, I don''t know."


    Zhang Xiaofan is sure that what Ding Nan said is Nuwa stone, but he also has two Nuwa stones in his hand. He has studied them for some time and can''t study anything. How did the queen study them? It''s really a talent.


    "So your queen is really a hate character. It''s amazing to have such strong strength."


    "No matter how powerful the queen is, she can''t solve our food problem. It''s still useless. Now we look calm here, but there are still many dangers in essence. This is also the reason why we aliens want to expand our territory and move to other places to survive."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands the purpose of aliens. In this regard, the contradiction between them can be resolved. As long as the problem of eating aliens is solved, aliens don''t need to expand their territory and can hand over Nuwa stone.


    Personally, he still hopes that all planets will coexist peacefully. It''s not easy for people to live all their lives. Why waste time on fighting and killing? That''s really a waste of feelings.


    "What can really solve your survival problem is not fighting, but farming. You may not know that it is in our place."


    "The population here is hundreds of thousands of times larger than yours, but none of us is hungry and eats all kinds of food. Your hunting lifestyle is wrong. Later, you will taste our food and feel that your food is really not delicious."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that in the future, the girl has brought food with Sasha. There are five dishes and one soup. Looking at the delicious tomatoes and cucumbers, Ding men are greedy. They really didn''t expect such delicious food in the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan now opens another bottle of health wine with white rice. Ding Nan can''t stop the car after only one bite. The five dishes are not enough to eat at all.


    In the future, the girl and Sasha fried a few more dishes to meet their needs. Finally, the problem was solved. Looking at how happy they ate, Zhang Xiaofan was also very satisfied.


    "Zhang engong, you said that such delicious rice was planted from the ground. It''s incredible."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and poured a glass of wine for Ding Nan. Ding Nan was moved to cry. He felt that compared with Zhang Xiaofan, they came to the world in vain. It was a waste of life and tears kept falling.


    "Eunuch, I want to learn farming from you. I want to grow such delicious food, and I want to live like a man."


    Zhang Xiaofan is waiting for this sentence. Now he has finally achieved preliminary success. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan is willing to teach Ding nan to farm.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaofan taught Ding nan to grow the land. Seven days later, a round of vegetables and grain matured. Ding Nan looked at the full harvest and couldn''t eat it at all. He took it to other villages to exchange what he wanted.


    When he came back, Ding Nan took dozens of people to farm with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan passed on the technology to them. It took only a month.


    Thousands of people have been farming with Zhang Xiaofan, involving people in several villages, and this speed is still expanding rapidly. Many people say Zhang Xiaofan is an immortal and can help them subdue. On this day, Zhang Xiaofan brought many people to farm, and some Queen''s soldiers came to take Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Why do you take your grandfather with you? We can have enough food by farming with him. You look like a monkey hungry and become a soldier. Just follow us to farm. Having a full stomach is more important than anything."


    Ding Nan looked at the soldiers and laughed at them. The soldiers still refused to accept and had to take Zhang Xiaofan away. As a result, the farmers directly drove the soldiers away. The queen was so angry that he sent the next saint to deal with the matter.


    As a result, the saint didn''t handle it well. Even the soldiers who followed the saint followed Zhang Xiaofan to farm, which made the queen mad.


    "The queen calm down. I don''t think it''s a bad thing. We don''t need to be angry. That man is not very powerful. Can he solve the problem of eating for our people?"


    "We''ll let him follow us, so that all the people will know that the queen can solve the problem of people''s food, not that person can solve everyone''s food problem. In the end, those people will only thank you."


    When an old man said this, everyone agreed, and the queen thought it was reasonable. Now they don''t have to focus on dealing with that man.


    After all, there are still many aliens waiting outside their territory. If we focus on dealing with that person, those aliens will do so.


    "Zijun, you do this. You must invite that man to me. I''d like to see if that man has three heads and six arms. He can help our people solve the problem of eating."


    Zijun has been to the earth. She has seen the life of people on earth. It is very different from their life. He just heard the news.


    I guess people on the earth came to their territory to help their people eat. She was supposed to report to the queen, but she thought it was a good thing. If the queen killed people from the earth, their people would still be hungry, so she didn''t report to the queen.


    "Don''t worry, Queen, I will finish this." Zijun said and withdrew from the palace. At the moment, a saint stood up.


    "Queen, I have something to report to you." the saint has been observing Zijun for a long time. Only when she is sure there is something wrong with Zijun, she dares to report to the queen at this time.


    The queen looked at the saint coldly.


    "If you have something to say, there are too many things these days. I want to rest early."


    If others report something, the queen may not listen, but the identity of the saint is different. She will still give the saint the opportunity to tell the matter.

 Chapter 2019

    "According to my observation during this period of time, the virgin of Zijun should be pregnant."


    The saint''s words shocked the people in the whole palace. It''s no joke. Zijuan has a special identity and can''t get married and pregnant all her life. Now she''s pregnant. She betrayed the queen and wants to be killed.


    "Zijuan, I know the character of Zijun. Don''t insult Zijun because you compete for the Queen''s seat with Zijun. If I find out that you insult Zijun, I will kill you impolitely."


    Zijun is the Queen''s favorite successor. She can accept anyone''s betrayal of her, but she just can''t accept Zijun''s betrayal of her, so this matter is very important to her. Now she''s serious.


    Zijuan was so frightened that she knelt in the hall.


    "Report back to the queen. Everything you say is true. Please investigate. If I insult Zijun, I''m willing to die."


    "Well, everyone has heard the words of the virgin of Zijuan. If he insults the virgin of Zijun, he will apologize with death. We can''t intercede with him at that time. That person is willing to investigate this matter. I hope the result can be convincing."


    The queen believes in Zijun in her heart, but she must give everyone an account of this matter, so it is most appropriate for the queen to find someone to investigate in the hall.


    "My subordinates are willing to investigate this matter." now a young man stood up and said to the queen.


    The queen looked at the young man and nodded like the young man. The young man withdrew from the hall, and the others withdrew.


    Zhang Xiaofan instructs farmers to farm in the field. Now Zhang Xiaofan has selected a team leader, squad leader and team leader for them. He needs to tell the team leader the farming skills, and then the team leader tells the team leader, and then the team leader passes them to the team leader, and then to the farmers under him. This is a systematic management system.


    The work efficiency has been greatly strengthened, making their team more and more powerful. According to incomplete statistics, there are more than 30000 fucking people now. Such a number is still increasing.


    "I called several team leaders today, not to give you the knowledge of farming. As you can see, with the increase of our number of farmers, we have accumulated a lot of food."


    "The food is enough for more people to eat, so in this case, it is necessary for us to separate a group of people and do something else. In this way, our life will become diversified."


    "For example, some people are responsible for building houses. We exchange the houses we build for food to make our living stable."


    "For example, some people specialize in production tools, exchange production tools for food, and the work efficiency of those who get production tools continues to improve."


    "For example, let''s set up a school to teach children to read, cultivate more talents and improve our production efficiency."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s opinions made everyone look at each other. These thoughts were really too advanced for them. Their previous wish was to have a full meal. I didn''t think they could do so many things after a full meal.


    Zijun took people to Zhang Xiaofan''s meeting place. She didn''t rush in to disturb, but stood outside and secretly observed the situation inside. When she saw Zhang Xiaofan''s shadow.


    Her mind beat quickly. She never dreamed that Zhang Xiaofan was the one who promoted planting methods to their people on their territory.


    "How could it be him..."


    Zijun''s emotions towards Zhang Xiaofan are very complex now. She wants to see Zhang Xiaofan and is afraid to see Zhang Xiaofan. More importantly, with the passage of time, her pregnancy reaction is becoming more and more obvious. Sometimes she feels too stressed and wants to leave the world quietly.


    But when she thought of her children, she bravely survived. She didn''t know how long she could hide it. If the queen knew about her pregnancy, she would die. What about her children then.


    She loves her children deeply. She is really willing to do anything for her children.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help holding her stomach with her hand and praying silently for her children in her heart.


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, the others didn''t answer. Ding Nan stood up and expressed support for Zhang Xiaofan''s idea. He would do whatever Zhang Xiaofan said. Anyway, he believed Zhang Xiaofan, that is, Zhang Xiaofan said there was a sea of fire ahead and let him jump in. He had no complaints.


    Such a straight person is not easy to trust others, but once he believes, is he willing to exchange his life? This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Ding Nan, sit down first. I know you support Mr. Zhang, but it''s not that simple. We can''t do anything. How to build a house, and the people who built the house in the past have been arrested by the queen for service. We just have a good life now, and we don''t want to be taken away by the queen."


    "Yes, our life is so comfortable now. The baby we eat every day is the same as the emperor. Why do we have to toss around blindly? That kind of life looks good, but it''s not suitable for us!"


    It''s really not easy for others to accept a new thing. Now I want them to agree to Zhang Xiaofan''s proposal. Unless someone completes the transformation first, no one will agree.


    Of course, this is only on the one hand, on the other hand, it is the disaster brought to them by the queen. They are afraid to offend the queen and disturb their happy life.


    "Everyone''s concerns are not unreasonable. In that case, we''ll discuss this matter later. Now we continue to discuss farming skills with each other. I''ll go outside."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s accomplishments are very high. When Zijun arrived, he found it, but Zijun didn''t come in to disturb, and he didn''t remind everyone. Now he makes an excuse to go out and just wants to talk to Zijun. In this way, he may be able to break the queen from Zijun.


    Everyone stood up respectfully. Now these people have no doubt about their respect for Zhang Xiaofan. After all, Zhang Xiaofan made them eat enough. There is no need to be hungry. This is really important for them.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes outside, and Zijun''s men block Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan turns to Zijun.


    "Get your people back and find a place for us to talk."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s feelings for Zijun are also very complex. Normally, Zijun is his enemy, but the thing at the bottom of the sea has always been in his mind and will not be forgotten in his life.


    And that time, he was pregnant in Zijun. If it was true, he would be the father of the Zijun children. He should protect the mother and son no matter what he said. No one should bully the mother and son.


    Zijun heard that Yan''s face was red and asked several close friends to step down. She also had something to say to Zhang Xiaofan. It was inconvenient for others to be present.

 Chapter 2020

    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Zijun came to a forest. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the shy Zijun.


    "Are you pregnant?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence. Zijun was very empty and didn''t want to admit it, but if she didn''t admit it, what would the child do in the future? The child was innocent.


    With the Queen''s character, after knowing this, she will kill her child, so she can only nod and promise.


    "The child is innocent. I gave birth to the child. You take the child to you and take him well."


    This matter has dealt a great blow to Zijun. Now he has reached a helpless level. If there is any way, she will not let Zhang Xiaofan raise her children.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of you and the children."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he used to hold Zijun and wanted to love Zijun well. He directly slapped Zijun in the face, and half of his face turned red.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a few steps back, clenched his fist and wanted to attack, but looking at the woman in front of him, he held back. A saint was unmarried and pregnant.


    How much pressure he has to face, what is he slapped? He can bear this little grievance.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sorry for you. I deserve to be slapped by you. Now I just hope you can give birth to the child safely. Your mother and son are fine. Even if you slap me again, I can bear it."


    Zijun just beat Zhang Xiaofan, and now she regrets it. She is a strong woman. She wants to say sorry to Zhang Xiaofan, but she can''t say it. She would rather carry all the pressure alone than bow to anyone.


    "Our queen has an eye on you. She wants me to take you to her. You''re ready to go with me."


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s contribution to them now, the queen should not embarrass Zhang Xiaofan, but why should Zhang Xiaofan do so? We should know that Zhang Xiaofan is their enemy.


    "I don''t want to see your queen. I think your queen can''t even solve the food and clothing problem of her own people. She is an unqualified queen. If she wants to do it like me, let her do it. I''m not afraid."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said this because he wanted to know the Queen''s strength from Zijun. He had seen the strength of Zijun. He almost killed him at the bottom of the sea last time.


    Zijun smiled coldly.


    "You dare not listen to our queen. Do you know how strong our queen is? You are not the opponent of the queen. I still advise you not to be the enemy of the queen and listen to the queen. That''s the best choice."


    Zijun doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to die in the hands of the queen. After all, she plans to raise her children by Zhang Xiaofan. As for her life and death, she doesn''t care.


    "I''m not Nu Wa''s opponent. I can''t beat the beast king. I need to broaden my territory."


    "It seems that you are not idle these days. You know our situation very well. To be honest, what''s your purpose in coming to us? Do you want to win the hearts of so many people to be bad for the queen?"


    Zijun has always been loyal to the queen. If Zhang Xiaofan is going to be bad for the queen, he will start with Zhang Xiaofan now. He can''t keep Zhang Xiaofan to harm the queen. Even if she dies with Zhang Xiaofan, she will not hesitate.


    Therefore, when Zijun said something, he slowly took out a short sword and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan, making Zhang Xiaofan speechless.


    "You are really to the queen center. Don''t worry. I don''t mean to be unfavorable to your queen. In fact, I think the same as you. You are for Nuwa stone. What I need is Nuwa stone. Why don''t we cooperate."


    "I let your people eat enough and live a good life. Just like us, let them live in high-rise buildings, but you tell me the secret of Nuwa stone. Take Nuwa stone out and invest it in my company, and I''ll calculate your shares." this is Zhang Xiaofan''s idea.


    "Hehe, you are really whimsical. Do you know how precious Nuwa stone is? If our queen has another Nuwa stone, she can be cautious to the peak of Tianjie."


    "Then that man will be our queen''s opponent. Those like the beast king can be defeated easily. They don''t need to build their own high-rise buildings. The high-rise buildings you build are also making wedding clothes for us."


    When Zijun said these words, Zhang Xiaofan''s brain caught another message that Nuwa stone can improve his cultivation.


    "You are really militants, but you can''t succeed at all. Your queen is also dreaming, not to mention the strong in the world. As far as I know, you must not be able to survive."


    "What exists? Can''t our queen fight when she comes to Tianjie?"


    Zijun is also very surprised. In Zijun''s view, Tianjie master is the most powerful existence in the world. What powerful existence is stronger than Tianjie master.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled faintly.


    "Caifeng clan, Gulong clan, have you heard of it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan only knows the name, but through the last World War I, he really realized the power of those ancient races. According to his guess, the queen of Caifeng family is estimated to have surpassed Tianjie. That is the supreme existence of the whole world.


    There is also an ancient family, which should be more powerful than the Caifeng family. Let alone the special abilities of the ancient dragon family.


    Just like his best move, space prohibition has no effect at all in Bruce Lee''s eyes. Other people''s powers can directly pass through all prohibitions and arrays. Such a powerful move is no longer the level they can touch.


    "Caifeng, gulong, is there really such a race in the world? I''ve never heard of it." Zijun asked in surprise.


    "You haven''t even touched these levels. You still want to be the master of the world. You''re so belligerent. If you persist like you, you don''t know how to die in the future."


    "Alarmist. Do you think that some empty headed words can make us give up our plan? I''ll ask you again now. Do you want to see our queen with me? If you don''t go, don''t blame me for doing it to you."


    Zijun came with orders. If he couldn''t finish the task, he couldn''t go back. The character in front of him now is to take Zhang Xiaofan to the queen.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to see the queen, he doesn''t want to start with Zijun. Zijun is his woman and pregnant. If he starts with Zijun again, is that still human.


    "Well, how can I fight with you? Even if I go to see your queen this time, I won''t frown, because everything I do for you and my children is worth it." Zhang Xiaofan, a liar, was moved by Zijun''s heart.

 Chapter 2021

    "Zijun saint, you let us down so much that you are really pregnant with evil seed. Do you think your Highness the queen thinks highly of you?"


    At this time, a voice came, and then a circle of people surrounded the virgin of Zijun and Zhang Xiaofan.


    The weapons in their hands all point to Zijun and Zhang Xiaofan. Those subordinates of the virgin of Zijun were subdued by those people long ago.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very calm. These people in front of him are no longer his opponents. He wants to kill these people. It''s like playing. He doesn''t care about them at all.


    Moreover, he still has gold undead and undead creatures in his hands. If he really wants to fight, he may not lose.


    Zijun was very nervous at the moment. What she feared most before was to let people expose her pregnancy. Unexpectedly, the fear happened so soon.


    "I''m sorry, your highness. There''s such a big thing. I just hope you can give me a message and ask your highness to let me have the child, and then I''ll let your highness handle it. Even if I die, I have no complaints."


    Zijun can die in Zijun, but she can''t hurt her children. This is her bottom line. If her royal highness wants to hurt her children, she won''t be arrested.


    Those people will not listen to Zijun. Zijun is making mistakes now. Their duty is to kill Zijun.


    "You are pregnant with the seed of our enemy and want to give birth to demons. How can we spare you?"


    A leader''s voice fell, and those who besieged Zhang Xiaofan and Zijun launched an attack. How could Zhang Xiaofan let them succeed? He held the black iron ruler in his hand and swept around those people. All of them fell upside down and couldn''t get up. The situation was particularly miserable.


    The leader didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was so strong. Just one move, he defeated all his men. You know, the people he took were the elite of his men. It seems that he wants to subdue Zhang Xiaofan. Unless the queen makes a hand in person, the others are not his opponent at all.


    "Well, you purple County saint, you betrayed the queen, and now you still want to..."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want the leader to speak out. He flashed to the leader and stepped on the leader with one foot. He slapped the leader in the face and turned the leader into a pig face.


    "What do you want to say? Are you qualified to say my woman?"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped again and again. He didn''t have a chance to speak on the leader''s face. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean to let go.


    "Enough, this is my fault. Do you want to deepen my sin?"


    Zijun was very upset. According to her wishes, she should go to the queen to admit her mistake now, but she also understood that once she went back to the queen to be angry, her children would certainly be lost. What should I do then.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Zijun''s face, got up from the man and kicked the man out more than ten meters.


    "Go back and tell the queen that the virgin of Zijun is my woman now. Let her stop harassing the virgin of Zijun, or I''ll be rude to her."


    Zhang Xiaofan said overbearing and used to hold Zijun. This time, Zijun didn''t refuse. This is the time when a woman is weakest and needs a man''s help most. Usually, at this time, a man is easier to enter a woman''s heart.


    "You, you will be punished by Queen," leader said, and ran away like a grandson.


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to the meeting room prepared by Ding Nan with Zijun''s daughter. At the moment, the people in the meeting room have calmed down. When they see Zijun, they salute Zijun respectfully, and Zijun is also happy to accept it.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to say something, but now he has to say something. If he doesn''t say it, these people will be dangerous. These people are people who believe in him and are willing to follow him to farm. He can''t be sorry for their trust in him.


    "Now I have one thing to tell you. I hope you can be more rational and protect yourself."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his current situation, and everyone fell into a moment of silence.


    After a while, Ding Nan stood up.


    "What bullshit queen, for her own self-interest, led the soldiers to fight and collected a large amount of our food, which didn''t protect us at all. I don''t want the Queen''s protection anymore. I heard that whoever can make me eat enough. Abolish the queen and support the virgin of Zijun as our new queen."


    Ding Nan''s voice spread and made many people stand up and resist. Now they have a good life. They would rather not have the queen than Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan let them eat, and the queen is nothing.


    "We support the virgin of Zijun to be the queen and abolish the current queen."


    These people are all working hard. They now have such a strong will, which is not a temporary guess. They believe that only by following Zhang Xiaofan and making the virgin of Zijun queen, can they live the life Zhang Xiaofan said.


    "Captain Ding, it''s not good. Many of the people below us have been captured by the Queen''s people and say that we cooperate with the enemy." at this time, a farmer ran in and reported to Ding Nanhui.


    This surprised the others and made them more dissatisfied with the queen. If they don''t resist now, they are expected to be killed by the queen.


    "If the queen is unkind to us, don''t blame us for being unkind to the queen. We went into the woods to fight with the queen."


    These people also know their advantages. They are farmers. They often hunt in the woods. The woods are their home. When they get to the woods.


    The Queen''s soldiers can''t fight them at all. Even if the queen wants to deal with them in the forest, she must weigh it. Once she goes to the forest, it will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of the animal king and dare not act rashly.


    Zijun stared at Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t expect that these people would face the queen because of Zhang Xiaofan. It was really terrible. She betrayed the queen and was already sorry for the queen. How could she do anything sorry for the queen again.


    "You people dare to betray the queen. I''m the Queen''s people. Now I just want to keep my children and don''t want to be a new queen. You can''t betray the queen. The queen will strive to cultivate and broaden your territory for a better life. When you occupy more land with the queen, you will have more resources."


    Zijun helped the queen brainwash these. Before they met Zhang Xiaofan, they might follow the queen for survival, but they are reluctant now. They have a way to live a good life without dying. Why go to the battlefield? Maybe they don''t even know how to die. That''s not the life they want.


    Ding Nan and others don''t know what to do now. They want to abolish the old queen and support the new queen, but the new queen doesn''t want to be a queen. What should they do? They can''t put a knife around the new Queen''s neck and force the new queen to be a queen.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Zijun to be so foolish and loyal. For a man who wanted to go to war for his own self-interest, he even wanted his own life. Now the queen ordered to arrest people, which has shown that the queen doesn''t care about love and wants to operate on her.

 Chapter 2022

    "Everyone be quiet. The virgin of Zijun doesn''t want to be the queen, and the rest of you can''t be the queen. I think it''s better to calm down first. If the queen doesn''t kill us all."


    "We''d better not confront the queen. After all, we are all very kind people. I believe the queen is not unreasonable. She has to kill us all and leave us no way to live."


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s view, the reason why Zijun is not willing to betray the queen is that the queen has not hurt her and has not touched her bottom line.


    Once the queen touches her bottom line, she will also take up weapons to resist. After all, in this world, no one wants to be slaughtered and doesn''t fight back. It''s silly.


    Zijun didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan not to persuade him, but to persuade the farmers, so that she didn''t expect that she had just thought that if Zhang Xiaofan stood on the side of the farmers.


    Persuade her to betray the queen, she will leave here, go to the queen and ask the queen for forgiveness. As long as the queen can promise her to give birth to her child, she can do anything.


    Ding Nan and others are very spiritless. They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of living poor and continuing to starve. They can''t stand it.


    On the other side of the picture, the little leader who lost to Zhang Xiaofan returned to the palace and passed on what Zhang Xiaofan said to the queen. The queen clenched her fists angrily and scared the whole palace to kneel in front of the queen.


    "How could Zijun betray me and be pregnant with the evil seed of our enemy? I want to kill Zijun and that enemy myself."


    "Lord queen, the enemy''s cultivation is unfathomable. We''d better be careful. Let''s get rid of the enemy''s minions first, and then we''ll deal with the enemy together. It''s much easier."


    In fact, the purple cuckoo saint has already started to fight those farmers. Now if she doesn''t ask for the Queen''s consent, she will betray the queen. Therefore, the purple cuckoo Saint must let the queen follow the route she designed. That''s the best choice, so she suggests at this moment.


    "Yes, Queen, now the virgin of Zijun has betrayed you. In addition, those minions and our enemies are very unfavorable to us. I also suggest catching those minions first."


    "If they don''t betray us, we won''t kill them, just take precautions, which is more beneficial to us." one of Zijuan''s supporters said to the female king.


    Others did not participate in this matter and had little say, but Zijun betrayed the queen, which was tantamount to betraying them. They were not happy. Most people support Princess Zijuan.


    Now, the three saints under the queen, Zijun, betrayed the queen. Ziyan''s men were infected by those farmers and joined the ranks of farmers. Ziyan also became a bare pole commander and had no right to speak.


    Under the queen, the purple cuckoo saint is dominant. The queen is subordinate, and the purple cuckoo saint is no accident. Naturally, many people want to curry favor with the purple cuckoo and express their support for the purple cuckoo.


    "Well, let''s do what you say first."


    The queen is also a little weak now. He even feels that he is wrong. He broadens his territory and makes those people who support her gradually far away from her.


    Especially those subordinates of Saint Ziyan gave up their identity and followed a group of farmers to farm, which shows that the farmer is right. At least many people yearn for that kind of life. Is she wrong in advocating the method of expansion.


    But she is the queen. Even if she is wrong, she can''t admit that everyone must go on according to her will. That''s a good people. Those who violate her orders are dead.


    In fact, in many cases, the people at the top are kind-hearted. They all want to make their people live a good life, but the people at the bottom are wrong to implement their ideas.


    Just like this time, the queen herself didn''t mean to catch those farmers, but the Queen''s idea was completely disrupted because of the meaning of the Rhododendron saint.


    Then put it into practice. When those soldiers arrested farmers, farmers resisted and intensified contradictions, and things became more and more complex.


    Zhang Xiaofan now leisurely stays in the woods. Beside him is the virgin of Zijun. At the moment, he looks worried.


    At the end of their discussion, Zhang Xiaofan suggested that in order not to hurt everyone, they should withdraw to the woods first, and the queen would arrest the farmers in a small range.


    After a while, they will go out from the woods and continue to engage in production. If the queen wants to send troops to catch people, they can''t wait to die in the hands of the soldiers. If they don''t take the initiative to attack, passive defense is still necessary.


    The virgin of Zijun finally agreed. Of course, she thought the queen would not order. After all, she thought the queen was also a good queen. She followed the queen for years. The queen never apologized to her, but she betrayed the queen.


    Although she didn''t mean it, anyway, the result is like this. It''s useless to explain more.


    "What do you think? Think about my previous proposal. We''ll go back to me together, and then give birth to the baby, take the baby at home and live a leisurely life. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is shameless. He''s in a mess. He''s still talking nonsense. He''s really not a good man.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll dig out your eyes. If you hadn''t done something worse than animals to me, could I be like this now? The queen is like my biological mother. It''s because of you. Do you think I can feel better against my biological mother now?"


    When Zijun said these words, Zhang Xiaofan had a new understanding of the queen. She contacted Zijun for these times and understood Zijun''s character. She is not the kind of person who can''t distinguish between gratitude and resentment. Zijun''s support for the queen shows that the queen definitely has her excellence.


    "Can you blame me for this? If you didn''t die with me, can I teach you a lesson in anger? Don''t forget, you want to kill me. Is it wrong for me to bear a lesson?"


    Zhang Xiaofan still feels wronged at the moment. He has children before he gets married. I don''t know how to explain it to several aunts and grandmothers.


    "Shameless." Zijun slapped Zhang Xiaofan angrily. This time Zhang Xiaofan dodged. Zijun stared at Zhang Xiaofan and was quiet.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s bad. The Rhododendron Saint took tens of thousands of soldiers into the forest. Our people are not the opponent of the Rhododendron Saint at all. They retreat step by step. If they retreat deep into the forest, it''s the beast king''s territory. Everyone doesn''t know what to do?"


    Ding Nan reported the situation to Zhang Xiaofan, mainly to the virgin of Zijun. Now they have actually regarded the virgin of Zijun as their new queen.


    "Damn, I really won''t let you live. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Xiaofan said, getting up and following Ding nan to the place where the war was fought.

 Chapter 2023

    Zijun hesitated and kept up with Zhang Xiaofan and Ding Nan. More than ten minutes later, they came to the place where the two sides faced each other. When Zijuan Saint saw Zijun saint, she looked proud.


    In the past, because the queen liked the virgin of Zijun, she couldn''t lift her head in front of Zijun. Now the virgin of Zijun made a mistake. She can finally ride on the head of the virgin of Zijun. How long has she waited for this day.


    "Bitch Zijun, you are not only pregnant with evil seed, but also dare to lead people to betray the queen. Don''t you miss the Queen''s kindness to raise you? I''ll clean you up today for an ungrateful bitch like you."


    "What did you say..."


    Zhang Xiaofan flashed in front of Zijuan, slapped Zijuan in the face, and beat Zijuan backward. He didn''t even have the qualification to resist. The soldiers behind him only had the right to backward.


    "You dare to hit me."


    "Pa."


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped the cuckoo''s face again. Both sides of the cuckoo''s face were swollen, and his neck was pinched in his hand. As long as Zhang Xiaofan tried hard, the cuckoo would die. What a strong force.


    "So terrible."


    The soldiers behind Zijuan sighed softly at the moment, and Zijuan was scared to lose her soul. Why is this person so powerful? She was completely subdued with one move.


    "Why, if you can scold my women and children, can''t I beat you? What are you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan tried again. Zijuan was so frightened that she begged Zhang Xiaofan for mercy. She felt that the world was too unfair. Through her efforts, she just rode on Zijun.


    If you want to step on Zijun severely, you will be beaten by Zijuan''s man without fighting back. It''s really too miserable. It''s equal to turning Zijun upside down before stepping on Zijun.


    "Please don''t kill me. I don''t want to die yet."


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan will not kill Zijuan, because he knows that even if Zijuan bullies Zijun, with Zijun''s character, he will not let him kill Zijuan, or Zijuan can''t die in his hand. It''s just a matter of dying in his hand.


    "Get out..."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushed the cuckoo upside down and flew out. The cuckoo fell to the ground and fell with a roar. There was a burst of soil fog on the ground, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. Several soldiers came and quickly picked up Zijuan. Angry Zijuan ordered tens of thousands of people to rush to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The farmers were so frightened that they didn''t have any idea. They kept retreating. Zhang Xiaofan palmed, and a dozen golden undead appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan''s team, completely blocking the soldiers.


    The team of tens of thousands of people was completely blocked by ten golden undead. Those soldiers had no way at all.


    The purple cuckoo Saint became stupid. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have such powerful means. Those golden undead people are invulnerable. They are invincible warriors.


    This makes the purple cuckoo Saint see no hope of victory. If the war continues, she will only die and suffer heavy casualties. At that time, she will not be able to explain to the queen.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly."


    At the command of the virgin Zijuan, tens of thousands of people retreated. Ding Nan and others all looked happy. Now they worship Zhang Xiaofan more. The virgin Zijuan was so arrogant before, but they failed directly in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    The purple cuckoo saint''s team was fought by ten golden undead. They are invincible now. They can rest assured. They don''t have to be afraid of the queen bringing people to make trouble. This is their strength.


    Zijun was also surprised at the moment. She didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so powerful. In the blink of an eye, she resolved the crisis.


    More importantly, she thinks Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is much stronger than before. The strength of the three saints is actually equal.


    At the earliest time, she could play with Zhang Xiaofan and die together, but Zijuan now has no room to fight back against Zhang Xiaofan. Now she starts with Zhang Xiaofan, and the result is estimated to be the same.


    She didn''t know how to cultivate Zhang Xiaofan''s strength. The three saints got the power of Nuwa stone understood by the queen. Even such strength could not beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also said before that Caifeng and gulong sound very powerful. Their Queen''s expansion plan is just self destruction. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan can''t pass this level.


    "The virgin of Zijun, accept our wishes, be our new queen, save us poor people. You see, we are poor now. The queen doesn''t want us to live. We really need a good queen."


    Ding Nan knelt down to Zijun with tens of thousands of people, so that Zijun didn''t know what to do and kept going backwards.


    "Don''t force me. The queen has nurtured me. I betrayed the queen and should have been hacked to death by random knives. How can I do anything sorry to the queen again?"


    The virgin of Zijun really didn''t do it. She couldn''t overcome her conscience if she did, and turned and ran into the depths of the woods.


    Ding Nan stood up with everyone and shook his head helplessly. He really couldn''t understand the virgin of Zijun. I don''t know how happy it would be if it were put on Zijuan.


    What nurturing grace? The queen raised the three saints. She didn''t want to use the three saints. She thought how selfless the queen was. People are selfish, and the queen is no exception.


    Zijuan returned to the palace. Her swollen face caused many people to laugh, but no one laughed.


    "Tell the queen that we failed. The virgin of Zijun vowed to fight to the death with her men. They also said that Zijun is their queen and can bring them a stable and happy life. They are no longer the queen and your people."


    Zijuan said this sentence. The spirit of the queen was released. The whole palace was like a flying knife wolf, wantonly cutting the surrounding air. Many people were afraid to sigh. The Queen''s strength was really too strong.


    "Zijun is so brave that I dare to be the queen. It seems that I can''t kill the virgin of Zijun myself."


    The queen decided to do it herself. Zijuan was very happy. What she needed most was that the queen killed Zijun, so her identity as the next queen was certain.


    "The queen is mighty and victorious." the people in the hall shouted to the queen, and the queen told them to stop.


    "Zijuan saint, give me the afternoon. I want to fight with the earth man. As long as the earth man is defeated, the Zijun saint has no dependence, and will surrender obediently."


    The Queen''s voice fell. Zijun took orders and withdrew from the hall to give Zhang Xiaofan the afternoon.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others are now sitting on the grass. Sasha has cooked delicious meals. A group of people are eating delicious rice and drinking health wine. The virgin of Zijun has also tasted some of these people''s meals.


    Although she is unwilling to admit that these people are now living a good life, it is a fact that these people would not be able to eat such delicious food without the arrival of Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2024

    "Zijun saint, nice to meet you."


    The future girl held out her hand politely. Zijun looked at the future girl. She was so beautiful that she had little time. Unexpectedly, the girls around Zhang Xiaofan were so beautiful.


    Zijun also stood up, stretched out his hand, shook hands with the future girl, and the two sat together to chat.


    "I heard that you have Xiaofan''s children. I really envy you. I can''t have children with Xiaofan."


    When the future girl said this, there was some slight sadness. Although Zhang Xiaofan was about to tear off her last seal, which gave her a lot of time with Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan never wanted to have children for him. Therefore, from the perspective of a woman, Zijun was really worthy of her envy.


    "Envy me, this child is a mistake. Last time in Xiantao Island, I died with him. He let me have a child in order to punish me. Because of this child, I betrayed the queen. Now I especially regret it."


    "Betraying the queen, you are very loyal to the queen, but I think you are foolish and loyal. Your queen''s plan to expand is doomed to failure. It''s not my boasting, she can''t even win." the future girl is now close to a seal and can exert all her energy. With her current strength, she is estimated to be on a par with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You..."


    Zijun can''t believe it. In her eyes, the future girl is a weak woman. How can she have strong strength.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? I''m the descendant of Caifeng. My strength has been sealed by something before. Zhang Xiaofan helped me tear off most of the seal some time ago. Now I can display 70% of my energy."


    The future girl said and clapped her hand on the ground. The whole forest seemed to be about to have an earthquake, which surprised Zijun. Unexpectedly, the future girl was so powerful that she was going to go against the sky.


    "Your strength is very strong. I also believe you have the power to fight with our queen, but I don''t believe you are Caifeng''s people." Zhang Xiaofan said before that Caifeng and gulong are very terrible. In the future, the girl will say that Caifeng''s people, which is not normal. It''s too coincidental.


    "You see." the future girl exposed the Phoenix''s noumenon, and Zijun opened her mouth. I can''t believe that the future girl is really the noumenon of Caifeng.


    "You, you..."


    "Now you believe it, I''m the princess of Caifeng group at the end of summer. Your queen is a scum in our queen''s eyes. It''s really funny to want to be invincible. Now you leave the self righteous queen and let her lose her assistant and give up her plan.


    It''s a good thing, so that she won''t know how she died. "Zijun is not hit now. She thought the Queen''s strength was the strongest before. Now it seems that the queen is really weak.


    "The virgin of Zijun, the virgin of Zijuan, on behalf of the queen, will go to war tomorrow. Mr. Zhang asks you if you want to take the war."


    At this time, a farmer came to ask the purple County saint, which made the purple County Saint feel very embarrassed. She was not Zhang Xiaofan. Why did Zhang Xiaofan ask her about something? But it was really very sweet to hear this sentence in her heart.


    "I don''t know, let him not ask me." the virgin of Zijun found that she didn''t hate Zhang Xiaofan very much now. I remember that at that time on earth, he hated Zhang Xiaofan very much and wanted to cut Zhang Xiaofan thousands of times.


    The farmer nodded and went back to reply to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan stood opposite the queen and looked at each other. No one shot first to expose his weakness.


    Along the way of martial arts, the most powerful move is no move. Once there is a move, it is equal to exposing the weakness. In that way, there is a great chance of losing.


    "Contribute the Nuwa stone in your hand. I promise your request, support you to be the queen here, pass on our production technology to you, and let the people here live a good life." Zhang Xiaofan said to the queen.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you think so well. Killing you, killing people on your side and taking your resources for yourself is more meaningful than asking you for help."


    The queen is really inflated. If she thinks she has a little strength, she doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s really wishful thinking to defeat everyone on her own.


    "Are you too naive? Even I can''t beat you in terms of your ability. You still want to defeat the system alliance behind me, rob their resources and dream in the daytime." Zhang Xiaofan''s positioning for herself is correct. The queen is a little blind and arrogant, her strength is not enough, and her dream is not great. If a person like her doesn''t fail, who fails.


    "Do I daydream? You can test it." the Queen''s voice fell, her palm turned over, and there was a lightsaber in her palm. Zhang Xiaofan felt a click in his heart when he saw the lightsaber, because he also had Nuwa stone in his hand, so he could naturally feel the power of Nuwa stone.


    "Nuwa stone, how did you petrify Nuwa into a lightsaber?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the queen in surprise.


    The queen smiled coldly. Zhang Xiaofan''s surprise satisfied her. The problem was that she wanted to be the first in the world. Naturally, she also knew that there were seven Nuwa stones in the vast starry sky.


    But she is the only one who knows the secret of Nuwa stone and can use Nuwa stone for herself. She believes that as long as she can get the seven Nuwa stones, she will be invincible in the world.


    "Eat my sword." the queen swung a sword, unstoppable, as if the whole human space could be split by such a sword.


    The powerful light destroyed the sky and the earth. When Zhang Xiaofan retreated backward, the black iron ruler appeared in his hand and met such a powerful blow. Between the collision of the two lights, there was a loud bang, the ground cracked, and the two shadows retreated backward.


    When the queen looked at Zhang Xiaofan again at the moment, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan could match her strength without Nuwa stone. This was a blow to her head, which made her less confident than before.


    "Eat me another foot."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s last defeat to Phoenix was also a great blow to him. Now he regained his confidence and blew out one foot. The powerful energy surged like a tide. The queen quickly took a lightsaber to pick it up.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan''s attack was too strong. He directly collapsed his defense, and she flew out. Zhang Xiaofan was the kind of Lord who wanted your life while you were ill. He flashed in front of the girl, and the black iron ruler pointed to the girl''s Dantian. As long as he dropped the black iron ruler, the queen would die.


    "Don''t..."


    With a soft cry, the virgin of Zijun jumped to Zhang Xiaofan with a sword and pointed it at Zhang Xiaofan.


    The virgin Zijuan and others were frightened. They directly betrayed the queen, knelt on the ground and begged Zhang Xiaofan to spare her life. Later, they were willing to listen to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2025

    "Put away your sword, or I''ll die with you." Zijun is a kind girl. She knows how to repay her kindness. She won''t let Zhang Xiaofan kill the queen.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t look at Zijun and stared at the queen.


    "All along, you misunderstood Zijun. You sent Zijun to attack my Xiantao island. Zijun couldn''t beat me and died with me."


    "I almost died in Zijun''s hands. I was angry with Zijun, so I bullied Zijun. She didn''t want to, but with my child, she couldn''t help it. Why can''t you allow her? So Zijun is not wrong. It''s your fault to be wrong."


    "And the villagers you want to arrest. They are not wrong. They are all flesh and blood. If you let them starve to death, why should they listen to you?"


    "It can be said that you have been doing things according to your wishes and have never listened to others. In this way, there can be no good results."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words echoed in the Queen''s ears. The queen did know she was wrong, but one thing she was proud of was that Zijun didn''t betray her.


    "You''re really strong. I lost in your hand. I''m convinced. Kill me and let Zijun be the queen. I''m relieved."


    "But I will never tell you the secret of Nuwa stone, not because I don''t want to say, but because the secret of Nuwa stone will only make you lose yourself and do some wrong things."


    The queen thinks Zhang Xiaofan is like her. In fact, the queen is wrong. There is nothing wrong with the skills and magic weapons in the world.


    The wrong thing is the person who uses the magic weapon of the power method. If the magic weapon of the power method falls into the hands of the bad people, it will naturally become a sharp weapon to harm people. On the contrary, if it falls into the hands of the good people, it will become a treasure to save people.


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s state of mind, even if he gets seven Nuwa stones, he won''t have the idea of becoming the queen and want to be the first in the world.


    "You think wrong. To tell you the truth, I have two Nuwa stones in my hand. If you are willing to take shares in our company, if the planet you live on is in danger, we can use the power of Nuwa stones."


    "Easily sending the people to another planet gives us another way to live. That''s why we want to rob Nuwa stone. Of course, if you don''t want to hand over Nuwa stone, our cooperation can''t be achieved. I can only rob your Nuwa stone and won''t give you anything in return."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t give the queen any choice. The queen can come to a good end if she takes the initiative to hand over the Nuwa stone. If she doesn''t hand over the Nuwa stone, the Nuwa stone will be robbed by Zhang Xiaofan and won''t get any benefits.


    "You..."


    The queen looked at Zhang Xiaofan with difficulty. Zijun stabbed Zhang Xiaofan with a sword, and the blood flowed out of his chest, which surprised everyone.


    Zijun will really start with Zhang Xiaofan. You should know that Zhang Xiaofan is the father of her child. If Zhang Xiaofan dies, the child will have no father in the future. This is an ordinary woman and won''t be so cruel.


    The queen was also surprised that Zijun''s loyalty to her touched her again, which made her feel bad in her heart.


    She is also a woman. Naturally, she knows how important a man is to a woman. From Zijun''s eyes, she can see that Zijun really likes Zhang Xiaofan. Now she makes Zijun so embarrassed. As the most concerned person in Zijun, she blames herself.


    "Nuwa stone belongs to the queen. If you want to take the Queen''s Nuwa stone, the three of us will die together."


    Zijun said, the tip of the sword stabbed forward a few points, which hurt Zhang Xiaofan deeply every time.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t you want to die?" the future girl took a shot and pulled Zhang Xiaofan back a few steps.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. Zijun was pregnant with his child. He couldn''t do anything that made Zijun sad. He nodded on himself, stopped the blood and turned his eyes to the queen.


    "Nuwa stone is yours. I won''t rob your Nuwa stone. Zijun is your new queen now. I will do my best to transfer our technology to you and let your people live a good life."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was about to meditate and heal his wounds. A figure fell from the sky. With a strong momentum, he could cover up the world.


    "At the end of summer, I am the queen of Caifeng. Has that human defiled you? Rao has the inheritance of Shennong. I want to destroy him today."


    The queen Caifeng''s voice fell, showing her body, thousands of feet high, and the positive space began to crack.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others were born with infinite fear and wanted to kneel on the ground to worship Caifeng, but such an idea flashed in his mind and disappeared immediately, but all the others knelt down to Caifeng.


    The queen of Caifeng was also surprised. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t make Zhang Xiaofan worship when she spread her wings.


    "It is worthy of the introduction of Shennong. Indeed, it has two skills. It seems that it is not too much for my two lackluster disciples to lose in your hands."


    The voice of Queen Caifeng surprised everyone. I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan was introduced by Shennong. No wonder he can cause trouble so much.


    "Mr. Zhang was originally introduced by the great God of Shennong. No wonder he can take us to farm and help us get rich. We worship Mr. Zhang in our hearts and thank Mr. Zhang for allowing us to live a good life."


    Sincerity is the spirit. Some masters who practice to the highest level compete for cultivation resources, which is no longer energy such as aura, but the power of faith. The more believers, the greater the power of faith, which can not be compared with any energy.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan gained the power of belief, and his injury was also an indescribable strength enhancer.


    "What a powerful force of faith. It seems that I won''t destroy you now. When you grow up, I can''t kill you."


    The voice of Queen Caifeng spread, and between the wings, a fireball flew towards Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan just wanted to touch the flame with Fusang real fire. In the future, the girl''s figure flashed and blocked the flame with her own body.


    "Boom..."


    Powerful energy directly flies the future girl''s town upside down. Zhang Xiaofan quickly catches the future girl and sees the future girl''s smile. Zhang Xiaofan''s killing intention is exposed.


    "No wonder, I''ve long thought about the time to separate from you. I''ve already made preparations. You see, I left with a smile."


    The future girl finished saying this and closed her eyes. The whole person just turned into a little Phoenix in a few seconds and was dying.


    Queen Caifeng did not expect that she killed the future girl herself, but the future girl is obviously dead now. Even she can''t save the future girl.


    The future girl is her child. She feels very uncomfortable and sucks the future girl in front of her.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes became red and red, and his strength was the most powerful. He was the master of the space. He has the final say in this space.

 Chapter 2026

    "Death


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned, Fusang wand appeared in his hand, and a rocket attacked the queen Caifeng. The queen was also surprised. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to use Fusang so well.


    But even so, Zhang Xiaofan''s attack was still difficult to hurt her. He opened his wings and tore up the space in a blink, outside Zhang Xiaofan''s prohibition.


    "Die..."


    The queen of Phoenix also spits out a word of death, strong energy, and bombards Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan can''t escape. Rao has a strong power of faith to protect his body, but she quickly flies backward and sends out a scream.


    At the same time, those farmers who believed in Zhang Xiaofan also vomited blood and were seriously injured.


    The queen of Phoenix has a killing heart. Bruce Lee flies out of Zhang Xiaofan''s bracelet space and protects Zhang Xiaofan in front. The powerful dragon body is high enough in front of Zhang Xiaofan and timidly protects Zhang Xiaofan.


    If it is the same ancient race, Bruce Lee should not be afraid of Caifeng, but Caifeng is the same as his ancestors. In Caifeng''s eyes, he is just a younger generation. Naturally, he can''t compete with the queen of Caifeng.


    The alien queen shook her head and looked at the strength shown by the queen Caifeng. She thought she was too naive. She thought that if she understood the energy of a Nuwa stone, she could be invincible in the world. Now it''s funny to think about it.


    Now, whether it is the queen of Caifeng, the descendant of Caifeng who died before, or the dragon who protected Zhang Xiaofan, it is the existence she looks up to.


    "Funny, I''m so funny, Zijun. If your man can survive this time, he will take shares in our Nuwa stone to his company. He is the hope of our people. I used to be so stupid."


    The queen said that she closed her eyes and rested incomparably. She didn''t want to open her eyes. She didn''t want the world to hit her again. She was really inferior to ox hair in front of those real strong men.


    Zijun nodded and seemed to understand the queen, because she was the Queen''s closest person. She knew what the queen was thinking.


    "Well, I listen to the queen."


    Zijun promised. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan, she was very contradictory. Before, she offended Zhang Xiaofan like that. I don''t know if Zhang Xiaofan can forgive her. I really regret it.


    Compared with the future girl''s love for Zhang Xiaofan, what is her love for Zhang Xiaofan? The future girl is willing to die for Zhang Xiaofan, but she let Zhang Xiaofan die for kindness, which must break Zhang Xiaofan''s heart.


    I remember before, she helped Zhang Xiaofan''s enemy, let that enemy develop and kill Zhang Xiaofan. Everything she did was like a sharp needle, hurting Zhang Xiaofan''s heart.


    What is she now and what qualifications she has to be with Zhang Xiaofan? She has nothing except a child of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Gu Long''s blood, get out of the way quickly. I''ll kill that human anyway today. Otherwise, when he grows up, my Caifeng family will be restless."


    She also saw the potential of Zhang Xiaofan. More importantly, Zhang Xiaofan, who has the inheritance of Shennong, can help any creature provide food. This is like a faith harvester, which can continuously harvest faith, which is unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Queen Caifeng, unless you kill me together today, I will never let go. Although this guy is very annoying, he is my lifesaver."


    Bruce Lee is now using his life to protect Zhang Xiaofan''s life. Zhang Xiaofan is very moved. He now knows that Bruce Lee''s previous warning is not exaggerated. His strength is really too weak in front of real experts. He really feels sorry for Bruce Lee and implicates Bruce Lee.


    But if the future girl is repeated, he will still choose to protect the future girl and not hurt the future girl.


    Today, the future girl died to protect him. If he can survive today, he will kill the colorful Phoenix cave and seek justice with the queen of colorful Phoenix.


    "Bruce Lee, get out of the way. She wants to kill me. Don''t say goodbye and die. It''s not so easy for her to kill me."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he felt ridiculous. His most powerful move is space imprisonment. This move has no effect on Caifeng. What else can he use to deal with Caifeng? He said this, that is, he is deceiving himself and others. It has no meaning at all.


    "Brother, when is it? I''ve been with you for five years. I don''t know what''s going on with you. Don''t deceive yourself. It''s really meaningless. I''ll die with you today. I don''t regret it. You saved my life. It''s worth dying with you."


    Bruce Lee is also very loyal. She gradually finds that she is not afraid. Queen Caifeng is also surprised. Her children are willing to die for Zhang Xiaofan, and Gu Long''s children are also willing to die for Zhang Xiaofan. She really didn''t think that this Zhang Xiaofan has any magic power to make their disciples of higher races so loyal to a humble race.


    "Let me say again, get out of the way. Today''s humble human must die."


    Queen Caifeng said, playing a fireball again, and Bruce Lee spit out a fireball, but the power of the two fireballs is too far apart, and Bruce Lee''s fireball light soon faded down.


    "If we lose, Bruce Lee will lose. Our benefactor will die today."


    Those farmers were very sad. They didn''t expect that just a person who helped them get rid of poverty and get rich met a powerful opponent. They were unwilling, really unwilling.


    "Queen Caifeng, you don''t pay attention to our ancient dragons. Even my grandson will be killed."


    At this time, an old voice came. An old man slapped the fireball fanned out by the queen Caifeng. Only heard a roar, the fireball exploded and a raging fire burned on the ground.


    "Puff..."


    The queen of Caifeng was caught off guard and took the palm of King Gulong. She was seriously injured, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell weakly to the ground. At this time, the surrounding energy gradually dispersed and everyone gradually calmed down.


    After a while, when everyone looked at the queen again, the queen sat cross legged on the ground to heal her wounds.


    "Gulong king, I''ve accepted the matter today. It''s wrong to kill your Gulong blood, but if that human defiled the blood of our Caifeng family, he should die. I hope Gulong king doesn''t care about this matter and let me kill that man. This is my bottom line."


    "You have a shit bottom line. I''ll protect the human today. If you don''t accept it, we''ll continue."


    The ancient dragon king is actually invincible today. If the queen Caifeng had not attacked her with all her strength and was attacked by him, he would not have succeeded so easily.


    So now he has the upper hand. He doesn''t give face to the queen of Caifeng at all. If the queen of Caifeng is allowed to rest for a few years and her injury is well, it''s not easy for him to defeat the queen of Caifeng.

 Chapter 2027

    Queen Caifeng is seriously injured now. How can she be the opponent of King Gulong and dare not touch King Gulong.


    "For the sake of a humble race, I have made enemies with our Caifeng family. I have written down this account."


    Queen Caifeng put down a cruel word and disappeared. The ancient dragon king came to Bruce Lee and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Today, I offended the Caifeng family in order to save your boy''s life. You don''t go back with me now."


    The great power of the Cologne king made Bruce Lee''s body shrink and follow the Cologne king.


    "Senior, thank you for saving your life. I will thank you someday." Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at the back of the ancient dragon king.


    King Gulong glanced at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you still qualified to thank me for your strength? Don''t say you know the gulong family in the future. It''s already very good, so as not to humiliate the gulong family."


    After the Cologne king said that, he left with Bruce Lee. There was silence in the square. This time, Zhang Xiaofan was seriously injured and didn''t have a bad rest for half a month.


    Half a month later, Zhang Xiaofan got up from bed. After half a month''s cultivation, the injury was finally repaired. Although Bruce Lee left, what Bruce Lee said before has been lingering in his ears.


    In his current state, it is not easy to make a breakthrough. If he doesn''t do well, it will backfire. Now the best way is.


    It is to feed and grow the gentian fairy tree, so that every time he takes a gentian fairy fruit, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, so that he has the opportunity to cultivate himself to the realm of Caifeng queen.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking that Zijun came in from the outside and sat down in front of Zhang Xiaofan without gnawing. He wanted to apologize to Zhang Xiaofan, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "The queen of Zijun has something to do with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately asked this, which made Zijun feel worse. She would rather Zhang Xiaofan scold her than let Zhang Xiaofan look so strange, which made her feel more remorse.


    "How can you forgive me?" Zijun said after biting her teeth and being silent for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be confused.


    "The virgin of Zijun made a mistake. You didn''t offend me. Why do you need my forgiveness? Besides, I''ve bullied your enemy. You should kill me. Don''t you think it''s strange to ask me such a question?"


    A person so proud and charming as the queen of Zijun is already giving face to the goods by whispering to them. The goods don''t know how satisfied they are. They are pretending to be confused. The virgin of Zijun can''t do without breaking out.


    "What do you mean, don''t you want xiaoyifan? In that case, don''t come to me again."


    The queen of Zijun said and turned angrily to go. Zhang Xiaofan hurried down from the bed and hugged the queen of Zijun.


    "How could it be? I not only want xiaoyifan, but also take good care of you two to make you the happiest person in the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan said shamelessly and went to kiss the virgin of Zijun. Her hands also began to move. The virgin of Zijun pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "If there is a little Yifan, he still dares to move. What if there is no little Yifan?" Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear the shy look of the virgin of Zijun, but he also knew that the virgin of Zijun was right and couldn''t mess around.


    "Then you sit down with me." Ye Mu said, pulling the virgin of Zijun to sit down. The virgin of Zijun nodded and took out a Nuwa stone from her sleeve.


    "This is our share of your company. I hope you don''t let us down."


    The virgin of Zijun looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. Zhang Xiaofan took the Nuwa stone into his hand and took out two Nuwa stones. Now he has three Nuwa stones in his hand.


    "Believe me, now we mortal Aerospace Technology Co., Ltd. have taken another step forward. When we get seven Nuwa stones, we can immigrate to the planet most suitable for human habitation."


    Zijun has now regarded Zhang Xiaofan and her children as her closest people. Naturally, she will believe Zhang Xiaofan.


    "My master said, after you get the Nuwa stone, don''t forget to lead our people to become rich."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Of course I won''t forget this. Now there are two ways. One is to select some people with strong learning ability from your people to study in my company, so that they can broaden their horizons and bring our technology to you."


    "Another way is to select some people from our company and let them come to you to support the construction. Of course, I prefer the first method, because your people go with tasks."


    "I will study hard. The second reason is that I will not be controlled by others until I learn the technology. You decide by yourself."


    The queen of Zijun also preferred the first method.


    "Then according to the first method you said, the funds we need here can all be invested by you. We have no money."


    "Of course, it''s my honor to provide you with funds." Zhang Xiaofan said, pulling the queen of Zijun into his arms.


    "Your mouth will cheat girls and become necrotic." the queen of Zijun was provoked by Zhang Xiaofan and felt uncomfortable.


    "I''m not that kind of person. Don''t misunderstand me."


    Zhang Xiaofan is too thick skinned. If the queen of Zijun can give him a baby, can''t you see what she is? She still pretends in front of the queen of Zijun.


    "OK, I''ve heard some things about you from the future girl. It''s meaningless for you to pretend in front of me. Men don''t have a good thing. I''ve accepted the reality. When you''re a woman in the future, you can do whatever you want, but now you really can''t."


    The queen of Zijun said, leaning against Zhang Xiaofan.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan was leaving, so they had a lot to do today. First, they selected hundreds of meters to study in Zhang Xiaofan''s company.


    The second is that Zhang Xiaofan will tell you about farming technology again. After all, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know when and when he can leave.


    In this way, they have been busy all day. Zhang Xiaofan likes this life very much and would rather never go back, but he knows it is unrealistic.


    Now there is not much time left for him. He needs to go back as soon as possible and feed the gentian fairy tree with more advanced magic tools. In that way, he can successfully raise the gentian fairy tree and improve his cultivation.


    At night, when things were busy, Zhang Xiaofan was the least afraid of leaving. At this moment, he was afraid to leave. As soon as he left, Zijun took a child with him.


    I don''t know how difficult it is. The good thing is to have master help Zijun. Don''t worry about other people''s dissatisfaction. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for a queen with unstable foundation to manage a race well.


    "I''ll tell you something before you go."


    The queen of Zijun has always felt sorry for Zhang Xiaofan. After trying several times, she was embarrassed to tell Zhang Xiaofan. Now she can finally summon up the courage to say it.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the queen of Zijun and was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what the queen of Zijun had to say to him.


    "What''s so serious?"

 Chapter 2028

    "Before I came back last time, I saved a man and gave him some Nuwa stone energy. He is your enemy."


    The queen of Zijun felt much more relaxed when she said these words. Some things had been pressed in her heart, but she felt uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan has guessed that his biggest enemy on earth is Snake Island elements. Most of the enemies mentioned by the queen of Zijun are Snake Island elements.


    The total snake king is dead and cannot be resurrected. The person helped by the queen of Zijun will certainly be the northwest snake king. Now it should be the new total snake king.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small role. Besides, we were hostile at the beginning. It''s normal for you to find someone to deal with me. Don''t worry about it at this time. The total snake king is not my opponent. Even if he gets anything."


    As Zhang Xiaofan''s strength becomes stronger, he pays less and less attention to Snake Island elements. When Snake Island elements were in full bloom, they were not his opponents. What ability can he have now? If he does more, he will secretly do some bad things. He didn''t dare to show up years ago.


    "You are my man now. I have dealt with you. Naturally, I want to make it clear to you that you think it''s nothing, so I''m more relieved."


    Zijun said that he fell on Zhang Xiaofan and took it to most of the night. Zhang Xiaofan returned to his room with the queen of Zijun and slept quietly until the next morning.


    Zijun may not want to see off, so when Zhang Xiaofan left the next day, Zijun was still sleeping. Zhang Xiaofan kissed Zijun on the face and then left. When Zhang Xiaofan disappeared, tears came out of Zijun''s face.


    Zhang Xiaofan got on the boat and sat on the boat looking at the distance. Tang Xinyue sat next to Zhang Xiaofan. This time, they won a great victory. The people of the system celebrated on the boat. They don''t care what they sacrificed in the process, but only the current success.


    "Are you thinking about the end of summer or the alien queen?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Xinyue.


    "How do you know about the alien queen?"


    "I know everything you do on an alien planet."


    Tang Xinyue does not intend to hide Zhang Xiaofan, because concealment is meaningless. The more concealment, the more angry Zhang Xiaofan becomes.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back.


    "Both."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t cheat. He was angry about the future girl. That''s why he wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. The future girl died to protect her. He wanted to kill Caifeng cave and let the queen Caifeng explain to him.


    For the queen of Zijun, he is more guilty. Anyway, the queen of Zijun is also pregnant with his children. At such a time, he hasn''t accompanied the queen of Zijun, which is his dereliction of duty as a man.


    "You''re honest. Don''t you care if I''m jealous?" Tang Xinyue said his feelings bitterly.


    "You gave me to your sister. What''s the point of being jealous."


    Zhang Xiaofan is the terminator of a topic. In this sentence, Tang Xinyue wants to step on the goods. It''s really too much. The more he doesn''t want to mention, the more Zhang Xiaofan mentions, and he deserves to be alone.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tang Xinyue scolded and turned to leave. Zhang Xiaofan continued to take back his eyes and looked at the sea ahead. He just said that on purpose. He just wanted to do it quietly for a while. He didn''t want anyone to disturb him and thought about what to do next.


    Nearly ten thousand free hospitals have been built all over the world, and the valley opening publicity is also in sync. The brand of health care has been done.


    Now we are waiting for the talents trained by Wang Siya. Whether we can spread the gospel of Valley cultivation to every family depends on the ability of those teachers.


    Only when the role of those mentors is brought into full play, it is possible to add a career of Pigu self-cultivation guidance to University Majors all over the world, so that the identity of mentors engaged in the industry of Pigu self-cultivation can be recognized. This is a very long process.


    Just like network writers, they work hard every day, but they are not recognized by the society, or even a serious job. However, with the development of society, some network writers have been recognized by the society and won some respect.


    I hope such a time will come soon and benefit more people. He is not the Savior, but he hopes that the world will be peaceful, everyone can live a good life, and everyone will not worry about seeing a doctor.


    It is his dream to increase the average life span of mankind by 20 years, and he has been working towards this dream all the time.


    Time passed quickly. Zhang Xiaofan had been sitting on the stern for half a month, and the ship had reached the shore.


    At this time, Shen Xiurong came to Zhang Xiaofan. In fact, Shen Xiurong had been watching Zhang Xiaofan silently for half a month. He just knew that Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about something, so he didn''t bother Zhang Xiaofan. Now that he has returned to state m, he came out and appeared.


    "If you don''t trust their mother and son, you can take them to Sheung Shui village, where more people take care of them. Besides, your parents will be very happy to know you have children."


    Shen Xiurong bit her lips and said these words. Her heart is also sour. As a woman, no one doesn''t want a child, but Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t given it to them. Now she envies a woman who is pregnant with Zhang Xiaofan''s child.


    Zhang Xiaofan hears the sound and looks at Shen Xiurong. He stands up to Shen Xiurong and pulls Shen Xiurong into his arms.


    "I''m sorry. I''m thinking about something these days that has disappointed you. Don''t worry. I''ll keep moving forward and won''t let you down."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he felt much more relaxed. Some things can''t be changed. It''s best to let nature take its course.


    He also thought about what Shen Xiurong said, but it was too unrealistic, not to mention whether the queen of Zijun could give up her people to come to China. Even if the queen of Zijun was willing, whether the queen of Zijun could adapt to the life of China is all a matter.


    A fish can grow healthily only when it is put in the sea. Keeping it in a bathtub can ensure that he is alive at most. If he wants to be healthy, it is too difficult. He believes that the queen of Zijun thinks the same.


    What he can do now is to improve his strength and have the ability to protect his relatives. The death of a girl in the future is an example. Seeing his relatives die for him, he has no way. That kind of heartache is really more painful than a needle.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s all your credit that we can get Nuwa stone this time. You haven''t participated in the celebration before, which makes us very upset. When we arrive in our m country today, we should celebrate again and discuss the next plan."


    Now the space program continues to upgrade, and the share value in the hands of the people of M is much higher than before. This is a good situation of a complete victory. The leader of M is also very happy, so he is particularly enthusiastic at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He also wanted to sit with m people. He couldn''t bring the queen of Zijun to the earth.


    But he is duty bound to help the people in Zijun live a good life. Many technologies in country m are world-leading. It is absolutely right for country m to draw out several talents to join his team and teach his people.

 Chapter 2029

    "No problem. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s happy promise also surprised the leader of M country. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan promised so happily.


    "That''s great," said the leader of M country, and quickly asked his special soldiers to arrange.


    At this time, everyone got off the ship, and many people from the system came to pick up their special forces. This time, because Zhang Xiaofan was in danger, many special forces did not go to war. They basically returned safely, and their system was also very happy.


    When the Chinese system saw Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue, it was heartbreaking to know that the future girl had died. The future girl''s contribution to China was immeasurable. They lost a good special soldier.


    "Sorry, leader, I didn''t protect the future girl. I''m willing to accept any punishment after I go back." Tang Xinyue admitted her mistake to the leader and the leader shook her head.


    "In such a dangerous place, we have lost a good special soldier. Can I allow another good special soldier to be lost? This thing is over. When we go back, our system will reward you well. If there is no accident, you will take my seat in the future."


    The leader said it was good. Tang Xinyue really didn''t expect that she was an orphan. She could get attention in the system all by her own efforts. She never expected to take another step forward. At the moment, she can''t believe it.


    "Leader, I am not qualified to undertake this important task. Please report to the superior and select better people to undertake this important task."


    "We all see your contribution to the system over the years. We also promote your position with your credit. We don''t give you so much responsibility casually. I''m optimistic about you. I''ll retire soon."


    "But you can ask me if you have anything else. Of course, before you ask me, you need to say that our special department is better managed. If something goes wrong, I don''t want to see you. I''m ashamed."


    This leader is impeccable in his words of kindness and authority. No wonder such a person can be a good leader.


    "Abide by the instructions of the leaders."


    After Tang Xinyue''s report, the leader nodded, shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan, and left with Tang Xinyue. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to Shen Xiurong.


    "There''s no one to pick us up. Let''s go back!"


    Shen Xiurong agreed with a smile, took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and got into a taxi. Half an hour later, she arrived at the door of their villa. At this time, she saw a childe of M country kneeling at the door of the villa.


    There were many subordinates standing around, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Before, he thought that the childe of M country, that is, he thought it was fun to learn martial arts, and begged him to learn martial arts.


    So he asked the young master to do 100 good things to make things difficult for him. Unexpectedly, the young master was so persistent.


    He has been to an alien for three months, and the childe is still waiting here. He is really moved. If such a person doesn''t accept others as disciples, it really doesn''t make sense.


    "Master..."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan, the childe excitedly called out his master and was about to get up from the ground, but he was numb after kneeling for several months.


    As soon as he got up, he was afraid of falling to the ground. A dog ate shit. Zhang Xiaofan was a little sad. He hurried to help the childe himself.


    "Master, I''ve really done a hundred good things." the childe said seriously. Zhang Xiaofan fully believes that such a sincere person can''t lie. Although he doesn''t want to take an apprentice, such an apprentice must take it.


    "Good job, I take you as an apprentice. What''s your name?"


    "Master, my name is mark. I''m a hybrid. My parents are both businessmen and good people."


    "Mark..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. After thinking about the world''s famous businessmen in his mind, he knew who mark''s parents were. That couple were really simple businessmen and donated materials to many systems. They were called great philanthropists by many people.


    "Mr. mark, with all due respect, you should have grown up with a golden key. You are not rich, but very rich. Your starting point is the end of many people. I don''t understand. A person with status like you."


    "Why do you want to learn Chinese martial arts? I don''t think it''s necessary at all. As long as you say a word, many people will work hard for you. There''s no need to work so hard."


    Zhang Xiaofan came from a poor family. He has such ambition and is not afraid of hardship. However, there are not many children of rich families who have a firm will. They still focus on pleasure.


    Take him for example. If he hadn''t experienced many ups and downs and didn''t want to live a poor life, it would be difficult to achieve such an achievement.


    "Shifu hasn''t experienced my life. In fact, people like me also have their own depression. They are nothing except paying back the money one day and eating and drinking. I remember eating 28 abalone at a meal when I was a child."


    "I bought everything I wanted, but slowly I got tired of this life. I wanted to be a useful person, so I ran away from home and didn''t rely on any family resources. As a result, I found that I wasn''t shit at that time."


    "Just looking for a little fat can trample me under my feet. That''s why I understand that I should find a master and exercise myself. Even if my parents are gone, I have enough strength to protect myself, but after I return to my family."


    "I found some masters and asked them to teach me martial arts, but they are all rubbish. I''ve been learning fake tricks for so long."


    "I didn''t know my pursuit until I met you that day, so I vowed to worship you as a teacher, learn real skills and become the top figure in the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen a lot of rich second generation. The first sentence is often that sentence. Do you know who my father is.


    But the rich second generation changed his understanding of the rich second generation. He patted mark on the shoulder.


    "Well, from today on, you are my third apprentice."


    Zhang Xiaofan now has three disciples, one is Shen Yunfei, one is Mr. William, and the other is mark.


    "My other disciples, one is martial arts and the other is medicine. You can choose the same. You have studied fur. It''s too easy not to be bullied."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan promised to accept mark as an apprentice, he did not dare to talk nonsense about Mark''s future achievements. After all, one''s achievements are in addition to his own efforts.


    Talent is also a very important part. If talent is not good, achievement will not be good.


    "Thank you, master..."


    Mark said, kowtowing to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan helped Mark up and took Mark into the villa.


    For the next half day, Zhang Xiaofan has been teaching mark some theoretical knowledge in his study. Mark also doesn''t understand it. He wants to learn powerful martial arts.


    Zhang Xiaofan taught him some Tao Te Ching. When he was in primary school, he memorized it. It''s hard to think about why he should study.

 Chapter 2030

    "I let you learn Tao Te Ching. You don''t seem to accept it?" Zhang Xiaofan said when he saw that mark was upset.


    "I dare not tell the truth."


    Zhang Xiaofan also made this guy laugh. It''s really better than each other. He doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I won''t blame you."


    "That''s what the master asked me to say. Then I''ll make it clear. When I was in primary school, I could recite the Tao Te Ching. I know what you just said. I don''t understand why I did that."


    "In that case, I underestimate you. What did I say just now? How could I forget..."


    Mark repeated what Zhang Xiaofan had said before. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and didn''t admit what he had just said, which made mark a little helpless. He didn''t understand what master meant. He didn''t admit what he said the last second.


    "Master, be honest. It''s not good for you. Why don''t you admit what you said before."


    "You know too well that China is different from your m country. What you know too well is that you can''t learn well. If you want to learn Chinese martial arts, you must first understand our Chinese culture. That''s why I want you to learn Tao Te Ching."


    "Some of my explanations are different from those in books. What I want to learn is to understand roughly, not completely. If you understand completely, you must not learn well."


    "I''ve seen it before when you play Tai Chi. It''s too rigid. You have to learn and use it flexibly in order to display the essence of Tai Chi instead of telling others."


    "If you don''t play cards according to the routine, your moves are wrong. The so-called moves have no moves in our eyes, but they are all moves. Each move is constantly changing. Practicing kung fu attaches importance to artistic conception and understanding of Kung Fu, rather than the rigid playing method of drawing gourds and gourds."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so much in one breath, and he is indeed patient enough. If ordinary people don''t have such strong patience at all.


    "I still don''t understand Shifu''s words. According to Shifu, if I type Shifu''s moves, it will become wrong. Is this too incorrect?"


    "No, it''s right. I told you everything I should say. You understand what I said and practice Tai Chi several times. If you can get results, I can continue to teach you. If you don''t get results, I''m sorry, I can''t teach you such an apprentice."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a little annoyed. In fact, he is most afraid of accepting foreign apprentices. The cultural gap between the East and the west is still very large. They say it accurately, but we say it a little. Doing anything is almost enough. Being too accurate is a failure.


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished walking out of the study, mark was still thinking about Zhang Xiaofan''s words, which completely subverted his three outlooks. For a time, he really couldn''t accept it.


    Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Shen Xiurong''s room and lies down on the sofa. Shen Xiurong leans against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "How''s your new apprentice?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s not easy to change the eastern and Western cultures, so the foreign apprentice is the most troublesome. I''ve said everything I should say. As for what he learns, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Shen Xiurong''s accomplishments are good. Shen Xiurong can also understand that she has lived in country m for several years. She still knows the lifestyle of people in country m. It is completely standardized.


    "That''s really hard to teach." Shen Xiurong said and took Zhang Xiaofan to the bathroom. The room was not quiet again.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished the battle, he received a call from the special forces of the M country, saying that she was already under the villa and asked Zhang Xiaofan to go down.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts on his clothes, gives Shen Xiurong a hug, then gets up and walks under the villa,.


    A few minutes later, he went outside the villa and saw that the special forces of state m were wearing a particularly sexy cheongsam and high-heeled shoes. She was already tall and looked taller.


    When Zhang Xiaofan approached, the special forces of the state of M took the initiative to meet and pull Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, which startled Zhang Xiaofan.


    The special soldier of country m is a proud Rose. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. It''s not the first time that Zhang Xiaofan has dealt with the special soldier of country M.


    It''s just that tonight''s performance is different from usual. When watching the special forces of country m, they always look high and want to stay away.


    "What do you mean, I can go by myself without your help."


    Zhang Xiaofan said very clearly. The special soldier of country m was stunned. She was so proud and charming. I don''t know how many people around her wanted to take advantage of her, but she couldn''t see it. Now she takes the initiative to show her kindness to Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to.


    She is really a good man. She has ideas about Zhang Xiaofan, that is, when she went to fight with aliens this time. So many of them can''t handle such difficult aliens, but finally let Zhang Xiaofan handle it alone. It''s really great.


    "Don''t Mr. Zhang understand the little woman''s mind? The little woman has a heart on Mr. Zhang."


    "Your leaders have something to do with me. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately pretended not to understand. The angry special soldiers of state m directly hugged Zhang Xiaofan from behind. The people of state m are so bold and direct. They have no implication of Oriental women. In their eyes, the man they want is to pay the price of life.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really frightened by the special forces of country M. now he has several girlfriends. Even if a woman like country m takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms, he won''t make mistakes. Look, this is in accordance with nature.


    "I''m sorry, beauty of country m, I don''t like beauty of country m, so let''s not waste time and hurry to see your leaders. You don''t want your leaders to wait. That''s not a good thing."


    What Zhang Xiaofan said is very direct. If a Chinese beauty meets such a man and refuses, she must have no courage to pursue it. However, the beauty of M is different. They are not afraid of failure. If they want, they will win it at all costs.


    "You''re right, but I won''t let go. After the meeting, I''ll open a room for our meeting."


    The special forces of country m are really bold. Even such words can be said, which really scares Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t speak any more. They got on the car. The driver started the car and the car went to the hotel where the distinguished guests were received in M country.


    Half an hour later, when he arrived at the hotel, Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that no less than ten leaders of country m met him at the door of the hotel. Even in China, he didn''t enjoy such treatment. The people of country m are really snobbish.


    This time he got the third Nuwa stone. He and the top leaders of M country made the most profit. Now they greet him like this. It seems that they really want to communicate with themselves, which is completely different from the previous practice of public obedience and negative opposition.

 Chapter 2031

    "Mr. Zhang, please come in..."


    The leaders of M country came to shake hands with Zhang Xiaofan and invited Zhang Xiaofan into the hotel. This is the highest level, directly on the top floor of the hotel.


    In the single room with thousands of square meters, it is decorated like a forest. After people go in, it seems to go into the pure natural forest.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not very cold about these. He has lived in such a green environment since he was a child. These people want the farm life all their life. He has enjoyed it since he was born.


    A small yard, raising cattle, chickens and pigs, a leisurely pastoral life.


    In fact, this is the case in today''s society. The rich pursue a long life. In rural areas, the air is good. They want to go to the countryside all day and eat pure natural vegetables. People without money want to run to the city all day and find a good job to live a good life.


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s really a big deal today. I''m a little embarrassed. I''ll drink to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and made a toast to everyone. Now he wants to ask the people of m to help. Naturally, he should be more polite. However, he thinks the people of M should have something to discuss with him, otherwise he wouldn''t be so enthusiastic.


    "Mr. Zhang is a small man. It mainly means that Mr. Zhang is a small man. We don''t have a big man here. We don''t sell off in front of Mr. Zhang Xiaosheng. If we have something to say, we are a little difficult. We want to ask Mr. Zhang for help."


    Zhang Xiaofan was right, but what can I do for a powerful m country.


    "If you have anything to say directly, I won''t refuse if I can help."


    "In fact, this is not a matter of our m country. Recently, there has been an extremely powerful killer organization in the world, which specializes in killing some big people, which worries big people in various countries.


    They also united to fight back against the organization, but they failed several times. Instead, they made the organization stronger and stronger. Even several people we sent were successfully plotted by them.


    It has become the murderous weapon of that organization, which makes us feel particularly uneasy. Mr. Zhang''s strength can defeat even aliens. For this organization, we think only Mr. Zhang can destroy it. "


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned, because the organization mentioned by the state of M would not be the killer group of the northwest snake king organization. If it was the killer group of the northwest snake king organization.


    That shows that the strength of the northwest snake king is stronger. How did it become so strong? Did you encounter any adventure or get the help of someone? That''s trouble.


    The most important thing is that the northwest snake king has no bottom line than the previous general snake king. It is very dangerous to fight his family, even though his family is protected by angel.


    "How much do you know about the killer group and who their leader is? Have you investigated it?"


    Several leaders of country m shook their heads.


    "This is the most terrible part of the killer group. We have dealt with him several times and haven''t found out his details."


    "It''s the killer group who has a clear grasp of the major events of national systems. We now give him a code name called blue devil."


    "Blue devil, why is it called blue devil? Do you have any characteristics?"


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to know more information so that he can have more confidence. In fact, if the leaders of state M can''t find him, Tang Xinyue will find him. Otherwise, it''s not Tang Xinyue''s character.


    Another point as like as two peas, a terrorist like this is to be eliminated.


    "We code him blue devil because after they kill people, they will leave a mark of blue snake on people. We define it as blue snake."


    "Blue snake."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the word blue snake, he had determined their Snake Island elements. Only those guys regarded snakes as sacred.


    "Is the blue snake strange?"


    "No, I guess they are the remnant of Snake Island. Last time I killed the total snake king in Xiantao Island, but their northwest snake king beauty was present and escaped."


    "More importantly, the northwest snake king, like the general snake king, is extremely intelligent and cruel. If the general snake king still has a bottom line, then the northwest snake king has no bottom line. Organizing killer groups is also what he is best at."


    "The key is that after the disastrous defeat of Snake Island, all localities have zero tolerance for Snake Island elements. Once found, they will go all out to annihilate them. In this way, Snake Island elements have no way to make money and set up killer groups."


    "Seizing other people''s property is the quickest way to make money. You know, you can do a lot of things with money, so I''m sure what you call the blue devil is actually the remaining evil of Snake Island."


    We all think it is possible, but we don''t fully believe it, because what Zhang Xiaofan said is conjecture after all. There is no evidence. It is also possible that Zhang Xiaofan guessed wrong. It is the new organization.


    "So it is. Mr. Zhang can destroy the total snake king and the northwest snake king."


    A leader of a m country puts a high hat on Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan is not polite.


    "If I can catch him, it should be easy to kill him."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished with ease. Everyone relaxed. It was obvious that they believed in Zhang Xiaofan very much.


    "Then this matter will trouble Mr. Zhang." another leader of M country toasted Zhang Xiaofan.


    "These are small things. We help each other. I personally want to ask you for help."


    The leaders of M countries looked at each other.


    "If anything can embarrass Mr. Zhang, we must be more embarrassed. After all, with Mr. Zhang''s current worth, any trouble is not trouble."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "What I said is easy for you, but difficult for me."


    "Please tell Mr. Zhang what it is." the leaders all said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said it. The leaders laughed because what Zhang Xiaofan said was really small for them.


    "It''s such a small matter. We''ll send two agricultural experts, construction experts, science and technology experts and education experts to join your team tomorrow."


    Now m country is highly developed. The most important thing in the whole country is experts. Zhang Xiaofan is their noble. It is their honor to join Zhang Xiaofan''s team. They fully support Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Thank you so much. Let''s drink."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very happy. He can''t invite Zijun to the earth. The only thing he can do is to do his best to pass on the technology most needed by Zijun to Zijun, so that the people of Zijun can live the life they want most. That''s the best thing.

 Chapter 2032

    The next day, the leaders of state m helped Zhang Xiaofan find a lot of experts. Zhang Xiaofan said goodbye to Shen Xiurong with everyone. Although Shen Xiurong was reluctant to give up thousands of them.


    But knowing that Zhang Xiaofan has important things to do now, she must stick to mortal Aviation Technology Co., Ltd. and can''t leave.


    Three hours later, Zhang Xiaofan and others got off the plane. Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui had been waiting for them at the airport. Looking at the vast team, they were frightened. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan brought so many people back this time. He hurried to Zhang Xiaofan and each took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    "How is Bigu university now?"


    The most important thing for Zhang Xiaofan to visit Beijing this time is to take a look at the current situation of Bigu University, which is related to the final success of the health industry.


    Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui are not very happy. They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t ask them if they are good, but asks about the current situation of Bigu University. Is the status of Bigu university more important than their status in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    They get rid of Zhang Xiaofan with tacit understanding. Zhang Xiaofan has a pimple and doesn''t understand what the two beauties mean.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Is Pigu university not developing well? What problems have arisen? Do you need my help?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought there was something wrong with Bigu University. Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui really wanted to kick Zhang Xiaofan. It''s too heartless.


    "Don''t you only have Bigu University in your heart, without the two of us? It''s a pity that we are worried about you all day. You really have no conscience." Wang Siya said this sentence angrily, and tears came down.


    Zhang Xiaofan realized that he was wrong. He focused too much on his work and ignored Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui.


    "Hehe, how are you two these days?" Zhang Xiaofan''s insincere greetings made Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui more sad.


    "It''s insincere. We''re your girlfriend. We haven''t seen each other for so long. Shouldn''t you give us a gift?"


    Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya certainly don''t care what gift it is. What they care about is Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t even have this heart. It seems that he has never given anyone a gift.


    "I really don''t have any gifts. I''m really sorry." Zhang Xiaofan told the truth and asked Ma Xiaorui and Wang siyazhen to turn around and leave at once, but their hearts didn''t control them to do so.


    "Well, you two don''t embarrass him. Will he give you gifts unless the sun comes out in the west?" Mu Furong stopped the car, went to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui think about it carefully. It''s really like this. When did Zhang Xiaofan give gifts to girls? If they care about these, they are estimated to leave Zhang Xiaofan, but they are reluctant to give up.


    However, they are still little girls. After watching a lot of romantic TV dramas, they still hope that her boyfriend can bring them some romance. Even the simplest ones will be remembered for a lifetime.


    "Yes, we think wrong." Wang Siya said, not as much as before. She felt much better, and Ma Xiaorui felt much better.


    Mu Furong came to pick up those aliens and experts. Zhang Xiaofan called her before, so he came on time. She is now the boss of the mortal group. She can let her do it herself. It can be seen that this will be the most important thing for the mortal group in the future.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the chairman of mortal group. He will organize your training for some time in the future. You should study hard. I will keep abreast of your learning trends at any time. I hope you will complete your studies as soon as possible and go back to build your hometown."


    Zhang Xiaofan introduced Mu Furong to the aliens. The aliens shook hands with Mu Furong and followed Mu Furong on the bus.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched them leave, took his eyes back, got on the car of Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui, and went to Bigu University together.


    "How long can the funds in our company''s account support the free hospital?"


    Although Zhang Xiaofan is very rich, with the construction of free hospitals in major cities around the world, the consumption is also increasing, and the funds in their accounts are flowing out like water.


    "It can last more than a month. The projects we do burn too much money. This time you come back, we''ll discuss whether to finance again." when talking about the right things, Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui are very serious, and Ma Xiaorui replied to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Before boss Wang''s capital injection, the capital in their company''s account exceeded 200 billion Mn yuan. Even so much money can''t stand burning. It''s only been more than a year, and they''ve burned it almost.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Ordinary groups really can''t afford such money. Now it''s too difficult to dilute their shares in order to maintain the operation of the whole company.


    "Financing is not necessary. This time I went to compete with aliens for Nuwa stone and successfully got the third Nuwa stone. In a certain sense, my aerospace project has undergone qualitative changes, and the valuation has increased again. Now it is not difficult to invest 500 billion m in our valley cultivation project."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s current worth should be regarded as the super richest man. He has thrown boss Ma, the second-largest existence, out of thousands of miles.


    After all, the market value of the original 300 billion aerospace project has exceeded trillion m dollars. As the largest shareholder, he took out hundreds of billions of M dollars, which is like playing.


    Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya looked at Zhang Xiaofan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan turned so much money this time and invested 500 billion M yuan at one go. It was really overbearing.


    "According to the market value of Pigu health care, 500 billion M yuan can buy 15% of the shares now. Whose shares are you going to dilute?"


    Ma Xiaorui didn''t want to dilute her father''s shares either. She discussed with her father. When necessary, her father was willing to make additional investment, but 100 billion M yuan required 15% of the shares.


    "I only have 500 billion M yuan. If I don''t dilute the shares of anyone in the Pigu health care team, it should be borrowed from me by our health care group. Of course, if I lose money in the future, it should be regarded as my investment failure and I don''t have to repay it. But if I make money, I need to return my 500 billion yuan to me."


    For people like Zhang Xiaofan, money is not so important anymore. It''s just a string of numbers and there are not many substantive concepts.


    Of course, this is the actual situation. For the aerospace project invested by Zhang Xiaofan, now he has got the third Nuwa stone, and the market value has reached trillion. If he collects seven Nuwa stones, how much is it worth? I can''t imagine. This strength is really against the sky.


    "What, lend 500 billion M Yuan directly to Bigu health care company?" Ma Xiaorui couldn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan''s pattern.

 Chapter 2033

    Ma Xiaorui clearly remembers that her father joined the free Valley project when Zhang Xiaofan was most short of money and took 200 billion as a condition. Now the valley project is short of money.


    Zhang Xiaofan has no reason to directly lend 500 billion M yuan to the free Bigu group. This pattern makes her feel like her father.


    It''s not as good as Zhang Xiaofan. We can see from this matter why her father is so powerful that he can''t do Zhang Xiaofan. That''s the reason.


    You know, the shares of the free Bigu group are not as clean as before. Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya had shares in the past. Now she not only has some shares.


    Her father has shares, boss Wang has shares, and dozens of small bosses also have shares. Zhang Xiaofan''s doing so is tantamount to giving them money. It''s really generous.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think it''s anything. It''s just money. We have as much as we lack. We have money now."


    ?


    "It is our honor to let people all over the world save doctors for free. We should be proud of such contributions. After all, there are really not many people like them in this world."


    In this world, everyone is accumulating blessings for himself. The more he accumulates, the more things he will do in the future.


    "Cow force..." Ma Xiaorui gave Zhang Xiaofan a thumb, and Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    Wang Siya is nothing. She has known Zhang Xiaofan for a long time and knows more about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has helped hundreds of millions of people since he first made money, but he never cares about the return.


    She believed that such help was not invisible to others, but did not say it. As long as Zhang Xiaofan needed those people that day, they would rush forward without hesitation.


    When she liked Zhang Xiaofan, she might have taken a fancy to Zhang Xiaofan''s kindness. After all, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have much money except for his medical skills at that time, and she was already rich at that time.


    "What''s so awesome? I just did what I like to do, regardless of gain and loss."


    The three of Zhang Xiaofan were chatting in the car. The car had arrived at the gate of Bigu University. Looking at the four big characters on the gate, Zhang Xiaofan felt very domineering and full of positive energy. He thought of many high-quality Bigu teachers in the future.


    They all went out from here. They are very proud. Look at the security guards standing guard at the door. They look like the soldiers standing guard. They are very convincing. They should have such momentum as the guard of Bigu University.


    "Hello, President Ma, Hello, President Wang." the guard saw Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya and said to Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui nodded and introduced Zhang Xiaofan to them.


    "This is Mr. Zhang and the largest shareholder of Bigu health care. You have written it down. When Mr. Zhang arrives, let Mr. Zhang go in directly without reporting to us."


    Ma Xiaorui thinks a lot. It seems that there are no ordinary security guards who look down on people. She is worried that the security guards here are also looking down on people. She offended Zhang Xiaofan and made her feel embarrassed. You know, in Pigu University.


    She is the dean in charge of logistics. If the security guard doesn''t do a good job, doesn''t it mean that she hasn''t done a good job? How can she admit that she hasn''t done a good job? Are you kidding.


    The two security guards looked at Zhang Xiaofan and spread their goods all over the place. Otherwise, President Ma pointed them out, they would really look down on others. That would be bad. They might be fired directly.


    It is said that the two beautiful presidents of Bigu university like the same person and are the largest shareholder of Bigu University. They have always wanted to see the real face of this big man. Now they see him.


    They were also a little disappointed. They thought how handsome this man was. It seemed that he could make such two beauties like him. It was really a blow to them. A good man like them didn''t have a girlfriend.


    "Hello, boss..."


    Despite this, they still have special respect for Zhang Xiaofan and salute him.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded to them and walked behind Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya to form a beautiful scenery, which attracted the attention of many teachers.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that when he came to Bigu university last time, it was still a planning map. It has been put into use now, and the learning atmosphere of the school looks particularly good.


    "How long can our Pigu University deliver to a Pigu tutor in a free hospital?"


    Now a lot of free hospitals have been built all over the world, and the next thing to do is to deliver them, which is directly related to the operation cost of free hospitals.


    The more free Valley instructors, the lower the operating cost of free hospitals. With the popularity of free Valley, more and more people pay attention to the importance of health preservation.


    With the improvement of physical quality, sick people form a habit by themselves, and fewer and fewer patients go to the hospital.


    This is what Zhang Xiaofan wants to see most. He spends so much money on free hospitals, not to increase the number of patients, but to reduce the number of patients. This is the key.


    "According to our current education model, it is divided into primary tutor class, intermediate tutor class and advanced tutor class. The primary tutor class can graduate in a week, and can do their own free Valley cultivation and teach a person to cultivate a valley."


    "The intermediate tutor class needs to study for a month and can help dozens of people break the valley."


    "The senior tutor class needs to study for one year. Such talents are an important part of our tutors in Bigu hospital. So far, to be exact, we haven''t sent a group of Bigu tutors to the free hospital." Wang Siya seriously explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    After listening to Wang Siya''s explanation, Zhang Xiaofan shook his head at Wang Siya. Obviously, he thought that Wang Siya did not understand the essence of Bigu. The industry of Bigu is different from other industries


    For example, in the general teacher industry, one-to-one guidance is the best model, while different from the Pigu industry, one to many is the easiest to succeed. On the contrary, one to one is not easy to be believed and successful.


    "There is a problem with this setting. I suggest you change all the modes to junior classes, and send them to major hospitals in a week to organize and publicize the knowledge of Valley opening."


    Both Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya think Zhang Xiaofan is wrong. Although this method can quickly train some valley doctors for the hospital.


    However, there are also shortcomings. The doctors trained in this way can not meet the standards and do not have the qualification of doctors.


    Failure to complete the requirements of Pigu''s treatment is tantamount to self destruction of Pigu''s brand, which is not good for long-term development.


    They all think that the time is too short. It''s best to train a good pitgu tutor in three to five years.

 Chapter 2034

    "Isn''t that some eager for quick success and instant benefit, which is counterproductive. We should plan in the long run. This one-year Pigu senior class has also been carefully studied by Wang Siya, and the period can''t be shorter."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I don''t think they should learn now, but you should learn. In our industry, it''s different from other industries. It doesn''t take a long time to teach good Valley teachers."


    "The important thing is practice. I ask you two, as the president of Bigu University, how many times did you dig the valley yourself, and how many days did you dig the valley for the longest time?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui in a word. Although they were the president of Bigu University, they had no experience in Bigu. It was not that they didn''t want to create a valley, but that they were greedy for two or three days every time and ended in failure.


    Of course, they didn''t believe in the knowledge of Pigu, but they didn''t understand it at all, so they looked at Pigu more mysterious. In fact, Pigu was not as mysterious as they thought.


    In fact, it is a very simple thing. As long as you want to explore clearly, you can easily enter the state of Valley opening. If you really know what is going on, everyone can learn Valley opening.


    "It''s not that we don''t believe in Pigu culture, but that we are too greedy and steal food when we can''t control it."


    Ma Xiaorui said her situation. Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Of course, he knew that Ma Xiaorui was right and knew where Ma Xiaorui''s problems appeared.


    "Wang Siya, if I''m not mistaken, you''d better spend 30 days building a valley when I treated you. Now talk about why you could build a valley at that time. Now it''s not successful."


    Wang Siya also wants to find out this matter. I remember that she didn''t feel any difficulty when she opened the valley at that time, but now it''s so difficult to open the valley again. It''s as difficult as keeping up with the knife mountain.


    Several times, I couldn''t hold on in one day.


    Wang Siya shook her head.


    "I tell you the answer. You should have been seriously ill at that time. You took Pigu as a life-saving straw. Will you do exactly what I said, but you are different now. You think you are in good health. It doesn''t matter whether Pigu or not, so you don''t succeed every time."


    "Is my will not firm?"


    "When did I say that Pigu needs persistence? I often say that you have the intention to practice martial arts and don''t want to succeed. Let it be. If you regard Pigu as a thing that needs persistence, you have failed. Even if you think about Pigu again, you won''t succeed."


    Wang Siya feels very embarrassed. As the president of Bigu University, he can''t Bigu. Talking about it may make people laugh, but it''s true.


    "To get back to business, it is precisely because you feel that you are in good health and there is no need to open a valley, so you will fail every time. This is why it is easier for 50-60-year-old students to open a valley than people in their twenties."


    "Because they want to recuperate themselves through Pigu, they will seriously obey orders and do so in this matter, and become a qualified Pigu da."


    Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui now know why.


    "So we are too young and in good health to enter the valley state."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "No, Pigu is actually a Taoist cultivation skill. You should change your thinking under such circumstances."


    "Don''t take pitgu as a tool for conditioning your body, but as a tool for cultivation. If you become stronger, your driving force for pitgu will be much stronger."


    "Think about it. Those powerful Wulin experts in ancient times succeeded in cultivating through Valley cultivation. Are you more confident in your valley cultivation?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words, but Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya felt different, and their confidence was much stronger than before.


    "Back to the previous topic, most of the Bigu students you hired from outside are young people. Their situation should be similar to yours. They have a theory and lack practical experience. You can''t succeed even if you let them stay here for many days to study."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words let Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya find the reason for their teaching failure. They didn''t understand why it was so easy for their tutors to cultivate older people and so difficult for young people.


    "But even so, a week can''t cultivate a good Valley teacher. After all, it needs to learn a lot of theoretical knowledge."


    "Of course not. What I mean is that they study here for seven days, and then send them to various hospitals to publicize the valley. In the process of publicizing the valley, give them more Valley information."


    "They will naturally enter the valley state. After several Valley practice, it will be much easier for them to learn Valley knowledge by themselves. Otherwise, they are empty. Let alone those patients who don''t believe them, they don''t believe themselves."


    "After you have done so, what you need to do next is to build a live broadcasting room for distance education, just like our previous Bigu classroom, but this Bigu classroom is not open to ordinary Bigu students."


    "It is only open to professional pitgu tutors, and then hold a refresher training together every year. Call all pitgu tutors to the headquarters to exchange pitgu experience, and then hold an annual meeting to contact feelings. That''s about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said all his ideas at once. Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui finally understood where they had failed. According to Zhang Xiaofan''s method, they could send out a group of Valley opening students in a week, and their work pressure became much lighter.


    Ma Xiaorui took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s detailed training plan should have been planned long ago.


    "Did you think about it before and say it now? Is it too bad for us to take so many detours?"


    These teaching modes were indeed thought of by Zhang Xiaofan long ago, but he was too busy and forgot all about it. Now he is ready to think of it and say it.


    Of course, it was selfish for him to let Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya practice before. After all, with his growth, he had more and more contacts.


    Whether it is the future life or the place to go in the future, it will be beyond imagination. If Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya don''t practice, they will be eliminated from him. This is the last result he wants to see.


    "Well, how can you succeed if you don''t experience failure? In the future, when you''re idle, practice opening the valley more. When you have a little foundation, I''ll give you some cultivation skills. Don''t you want to live five hundred years?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the three had come to a health pool. In the health pool, Pigu tutor was giving lectures to some Pigu students. After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, the Pigu tutor stopped.

 Chapter 2035

    The three of Zhang Xiaofan went to the pitgu tutor and shook hands with the pitgu tutor. The pitgu tutor was very excited. Zhang Xiaofan was the pioneer of pitgu health preservation. As a pitgu tutor, Zhang Xiaofan was the same as their ancestors.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re here. You''re really here."


    Many Bigu students under the stage were surprised. They didn''t know who Zhang Xiaofan was. He could make their Bigu tutor so excited and accompanied by their two principals. You know, their two principals are extremely distinguished people.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Hard work. In our team, you are a pioneer, an absolute pioneer. Many people will thank you in the future."


    The teacher''s excited tears came down.


    "Mr. Zhang, I always have a wish that I can listen to your course in person. I hope you can give me this opportunity."


    If Zhang Xiaofan came to this place today and didn''t give these people a lesson, it wouldn''t make sense. After all, he was the first person to start the valley project.


    "No problem. You sit down first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the tutor went down and sat down. Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya also went down and sat down. The others looked at Zhang Xiaofan with a surprised face.


    I want to see what this silly fork wants to do. A boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth wants to give them a valley lesson and treat himself as someone.


    After Zhang Xiaofan unloaded the president of mortal group, he appeared less frequently in public. Now he hasn''t appeared for a long time. How many people can remember Zhang Xiaofan. It''s normal for these people not to know Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is often looked down upon by others. On the one hand, he is less exposed in public. On the other hand, Zhang Xiaofan is too low-key and often wears clothes to sell goods. It is difficult for anyone to connect such a person with big people.


    "Hello, everyone. Before I give a lecture, I''d like to ask you why you came to our Pigu university to study Pigu tutor?"


    "Ha ha, nonsense. If you hadn''t been able to work in free hospitals all over the world after learning Pigu, you would be willing to learn Pigu. If you weren''t sick and didn''t eat, you really thought you could relax!"


    This guy was very bold. He said all the things we didn''t dare to say in one breath, and everyone looked at that guy,


    Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui were very angry. When they recruited Bigu students, they were screened out according to strict requirements. How could such a scum come out? What they said made them look very pale. They all wanted to fire this guy afterwards.


    Zhang Xiaofan really appreciates this young guy. In fact, young people join the Pigu industry not because of their hobbies, but because they have to live a good life through this industry.


    This is also a positive attitude. It''s a good phenomenon for this young man to speak out boldly. He doesn''t want other young people to agree with PI Gu, but pretends to agree. In fact, he is kidding himself.


    The Bigu doctors they sent to Bigu hospital are practitioners with Bigu experience, not promoters with empty theory and lack of practice. That is a particularly failed education. In that case, Bigu University will fail and Bigu health project will fail.


    You should know that disease is not terrible. What is terrible is the fear brought by disease. The best doctor in the world is himself. If he can''t even overcome himself, how can he help others.


    Bigu itself is a dragon going to sea. If you don''t dare to take risks, what qualifications do you have to teach others to take risks.


    As he said to Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya before, it''s not their own fault that young people don''t know enough about Bigu.


    This is related to a person''s experience. Without certain social experience, it is difficult to accept their views. This is also an important reason for him to set up a free hospital and make long-term plans.


    "Did anyone else answer except the young man?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s calm state of mind has calmed Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui a lot. What they are worried about is that Zhang Xiaofan''s face will be too disgraceful because of this incident.


    "I came to learn from Pigu tutor because I was seriously ill and heard that Pigu could cure the disease."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "First of all, correct your point of view. Pigu can''t cure diseases. Pigu is just a Taoist cultivation skill. The saying that Pigu can cure diseases is completely nonsense. The purpose of Pigu is to let you change your original lifestyle and obtain new methods through cultivation."


    "Disease is our friend. We want to thank disease. When something goes wrong in your life, you will have disease. This is making you change your lifestyle. As long as you get the right way of life, everything will be fine."


    "Of course, if you don''t get rid of some of your previous living habits, it''s no use opening up a valley for a hundred days."


    Many people scoff at Zhang Xiaofan''s view. In their view, Pigu can cure diseases.


    "Hehe, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. The reason why you disagree with me is that you don''t believe me. Just like the young man before, in fact, he doesn''t agree with Bigu. He just wants to find a good job. I believe most young people think so."


    "But what''s the matter? No matter what reason you come here, you are a Bigu disseminator. Just like the previous one, who believes that Bigu can cure diseases, no matter what you say is right or wrong, but he can easily enter the Bigu state, and others are different."


    Many people were shocked when Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, because Zhang Xiaofan was right. Among them, that person was the easiest to enter the valley state, and gradually put away his contempt.


    "What you said is too superficial. We want to see your real skills. In other words, don''t say those useless things. We want to enter the valley state, become a valley practice, and reach the best state and not hungry state that the valley teacher said."


    "Yes, everything else you say is bullshit."


    Now many people say so. Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui hate to hold their fists and think these are too bad things. They pay for the place and pay these people. Unexpectedly, these people are so shameless and make them so ugly.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words are so classic. They still think what Zhang Xiaofan said is useless. They can''t help staring at the pitgu tutor. They think that the pitgu tutor didn''t teach well. In fact, it''s not like that.


    The pitgu tutor felt wronged. His ability was limited, but he also passed all the pitgu methods he knew to those students, but how could those students say such words as if he had never taught them.


    ?

 Chapter 2036

    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and smiled at those people. It''s too easy to do. Don''t look at these people. They don''t believe him. In fact, they already believe him. Otherwise, they won''t want to see his real skills.


    Sometimes it is not in the mouth to believe or not, but in the mind. This is called obeying the original heart. Even if it is verbal resistance, the subconscious is also very obedient to the original heart.


    Another point is that now hundreds of people here are together. It''s much easier to get them into a state than before.


    "If you want to see my real ability, Dean Wang, prepare a washbasin for each of them and put it in front of them."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to Wang Siya and asked Wang Siya to send someone to prepare. Wang Siya called and immediately the staff brought hundreds of pots and distributed them to those people, which made them stunned.


    "Hehe, why did you give us this thing? Do you want to send us a message to make us cry? You''re too funny. Who do you think you are? We don''t want to cry. You still want to prick us with a needle!"


    "Get out..." Ma Xiaorui couldn''t help it. A cold cry came. Many people were surprised. I didn''t expect that President Ma would be so angry because of this matter and become silent one by one.


    "An Jing, the head of the horse racing academy, I believe that what the student asked just now is what many people want to ask, and there is nothing wrong. In fact, what I want to do next is really similar to this thing."


    "I want you to repent, remember what you''ve done before, feel wrong and spit out some garbage in your body."


    The young man who was cold drunk by Ma Xiaorui stood up again.


    "I don''t know what relationship you have with President Ma, but anyway, I still want to say something. Even if President Ma fired me after this matter, I will also say it."


    Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya were so angry that they clenched their fists and thought this guy was really looking for death. Just now Ma Xiaorui was angry and had to say it. It''s really a rhythm of looking for death. Such students must be dismissed.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Tell me, I won''t let President Ma and President Wang fire you. I think there are any problems that can be technically said. On the contrary, it''s very good. I support you to say everything you want to say at one time."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made everyone take it seriously. They didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan''s measurement was so big. If other people met such doubts, they would have been angry. This is their real skill.


    "Then I said, I don''t believe you will let us repent. If you can do it, I''ll be your grandson and kowtow to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I don''t need to be a grandson. My son hasn''t been born. Why do I want a grandson? That''s not bullshit. Sit down. If you don''t vomit later, I''ll meet your request."


    Zhang Xiaofan made such a promise a little. This time he also had enough self-confidence to say such a thing. If he didn''t have enough self-confidence, he wouldn''t say it at all.


    "Well, if you say so, I''ll have no problem," said the young man and sat down.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Ma Xiaorui again and asks Ma Xiaorui to prepare a flute for him. Ma Xiaorui frowns and feels that Zhang Xiaofan is too good at pretending. It is already a very difficult thing to make so many people repent. Now he has to play the flute and treat himself as God. When the flute is played, the people in the hemp room spit out.


    But in front of so many people, Ma Xiaorui had no choice but to promise Zhang Xiaofan and ask the staff to prepare a flute for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the flute and rubbed it in his hand for a while. Wang Siya and Ma Xiaorui were very worried, but others were waiting to see Zhang Xiaofan''s jokes. Zhang Xiaofan''s flute sounded and his low music seemed to have magic. After a while, it brought everyone into their own world.


    Then the young man who didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan the most before burst into a loud cry. While crying, he vomited, which surprised everyone. How could it be like this.


    Bigu information and confession information are actually the same. The more people gather, the easier it is to enter the state.


    After about ten minutes, everyone entered the state. Now no one doesn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan.


    Half an hour later, the person who didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan most before knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan for forgiveness.


    "Great God, you are really a great God. I didn''t know Mount Tai before. I offended you. Please forgive me."


    Zhang Xiaofan made another mistake of pretending to be forced.


    "Don''t worship me. I''m just a mortal little farmer. It''s no big deal." Zhang Xiaofan said this. A man who had heard of mortal little farmers stood up, ran to Zhang Xiaofan and affectionately grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    "You are a mortal peasant. You are really a mortal peasant. The mortal peasant who founded the mortal group, the mortal peasant who has the most wealth in the world but has always been very low-key, and the original singing King mortal peasant who has several classic songs. You are a mortal peasant. I admire most in my life."


    This man didn''t say these words. Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t know he was so powerful and had such a big name.


    "Don''t be so excited. It''s just a little achievement. It''s nothing great."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s forced attire is really the limit. It''s just that those students present are going crazy. Such a powerful existence is still a small achievement. If it''s all small achievements, what is a great achievement is too unthinkable.


    "No wonder it can bring us into a state. It was Mr. Zhang. We wanted to see Mr. Zhang in our dreams. Unexpectedly, we didn''t know him in front of us. We were so excited to see Mr. Zhang himself."


    Facing the excitement of these students, Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied. Through this lecture, these students are full of confidence and believe that the time for national health preservation will come soon.


    I remember boss Ma said that health is not more and more hospitals, but less and less. Their free hospitals are just a transitional period. The health culture and national fitness culture are really rising. Free hospitals will become fitness clubs. This is a long process, which needs to be done step by step. We can''t rush.


    "Well, now everyone continues to go to school. The free hospital is waiting for you to help more people. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Zhang Xiaofan said and asked Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya to leave.


    After the work at the University was finished, Zhang Xiaofan separated from Ma Xiaorui and Wang Siya and went to the capital branch of mortal group to find Mu Furong.

 Chapter 2037

    Mu Furong found experts in various industries within the group before, and now meets with experts from m country, with a total of more than 300, while Zhang Xiaofan is followed by learners from extraterrestrial.


    That is, there are more than 100, which is equal to three teachers teaching one apprentice. What proportion is this, which makes Mu Furong feel a little difficult.


    At the moment, Mu Furong is standing in a classroom of more than 1000 square meters, thinking about how to arrange it. An assistant comes in from the outside.


    "President, Mr. Zhang is here."


    Mu Furong knew that Zhang Xiaofan would come, because she had heard about what happened to Zhang Xiaofan on an alien planet from the side, otherwise she wouldn''t pay so much attention to it.


    She is now Zhang Xiaofan''s only woman married to Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan''s child, that''s her child, what happened to Zhang Xiaofan, that''s her thing.


    "I see."


    Mu Furong promised to meet Zhang Xiaofan outside. At present, Zhang Xiaofan is waiting for mu Furong at the front desk.


    These goods have so many girlfriends now, and they still can''t forget the habit of flirting with their younger sisters. At the moment, they are chatting with the beauty at the front desk. Mu Furong comes out of the elevator. The goods are chatting with great interest, and I haven''t seen Mu Furong yet.


    "You''re talking very hi. What topic? Join me and talk together."


    Mu Furong''s voice fell to the ear of the receptionist. The receptionist, who couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, suddenly stopped and said hello to Mu Furong.


    "Good president."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Mu Furong and smiled.


    "It came quite quickly."


    "If I don''t come to the front desk again, my little sister will let you turn and run away." Mu Furong turns angrily and walks into the elevator. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t forget to give the front desk lady a funny look, which makes the front desk lady almost laugh.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan arrives at Mu Furong''s office. Mu Furong pours a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan and sits across from Zhang Xiaofan angrily. The goods seem to be OK without seeing Mu Furong lose his temper.


    After a while, Mu Furong really couldn''t hold on. It took time with the goods. He didn''t have to die in a hurry.


    "Can you give me some face? Rabbits don''t eat my nest grass. We have a marriage certificate. Isn''t it too much for you to pick up girls in front of me?" Mu Furong said angrily. Zhang Xiaofan was still smiling.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also guilty. Although he and Mu Furong have a marriage certificate, he doesn''t know how to face Mu Furong. After all, it was Mu Furong''s request that made the agreement. Personally, he still hopes Mu Furong is disappointed with him.


    In this way, Mu Furong can also have her own new life. A man like him owes too much emotional debt. Even he thinks he has become an old Lai. I really hope Mu Furong can go out by herself and get less injury. So he was downstairs just now on purpose.


    "Well, the front desk is very good. You can transfer her to the office in the future, which is helpful to your work."


    Mu Furong wanted to step on Ye Mu when she heard the speech. She is now the person in charge of the company. She knows more about the employees than Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Can a beautiful face be entrusted with an important task? You let me down too much. Forget it. Tell you that these strange things make me unhappy. Tell me about the distribution of teachers. Now it''s three teachers teaching one student. Isn''t this inappropriate? Do you have a good way." Mu Furong shifted the topic to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also feels that there is a problem. The real teaching should be less teachers and more students. Now there are fewer students and more teachers. It is really too difficult to allocate. If each teacher has a class and all students learn together, the learning pressure is too great, and few people can sustain it.


    "This is a problem. Can each teacher record the courses they want to speak into a CD, and then connect the Internet to the aliens for distance teaching, so that we can set up a TV station here to transmit signals and transmit the courses to the aliens at any time."


    "This also allows aliens to go back to practice early. After all, I think if I want to do something, practice is more important than theory. Without practice, no matter how strong the theory is, it is useless."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a deep feeling about this. In many cases, he seems to have learned it, but when the problem really arises, it is difficult to solve it.


    Mu Furong thinks what Zhang Xiaofan said is a good idea, but the amount of work to build the Internet on extraterrestrial is certainly not small. How to share the same frequency with aliens is the key, which requires a lot of scientific research and investment.


    "There''s no problem with the idea, but without a network linking the two places, this problem may be difficult to solve."


    Zhang Xiaofan also found it difficult.


    "We''ll talk about this later. At present, we can record their courses into CDs so that those students can study repeatedly when they don''t have classes."


    "The people selected from extraterrestrial this time are all very strong in learning ability. If they study very well, they don''t need to engage in the Internet. After all, that kind of investment is very large and there are many problems that are difficult to solve."


    "Then let everyone record the courseware when they come, as you say." Mu Furong has understood Zhang Xiaofan''s idea and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Just do what I say first. I''ll find Tang Xinyue and see if there is a way to solve this problem."


    The future girl has an accident. Otherwise, with the future technology of the future girl, it must be able to help solve this matter. With the network linking two places, the two places are nearby at Chi Chi, so things are much easier to do.


    Tang Xinyue stood up, gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look and went to work. Zhang Xiaofan sat in the office for a while and called Tang Xinyue.


    After Tang Xinyue returned to China, she was promoted. Now she deals with many times more things than before. She has long wanted to talk to Zhang Xiaofan about the blue magic group.


    But there is no time to be separated. Now Zhang Xiaofan calls and connects quickly. I hope to meet Zhang Xiaofan and solve the problem of blue magic group in the shortest time.


    "Mr. Zhang, I happen to have something to see you. Let''s make an appointment." Tang Xinyue doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with Zhang Xiaofan and go straight to the subject and tell her what she said.


    "Well, I happen to have something for you. In half an hour, we''ll meet in a cafe outside Jingcheng University."


    Zhang Xiaofan then hangs up. The reason why Zhang Xiaofan wants to invite Tang Xinyue to the cafe outside Beijing University is that Zhang Xiaofan wants to see Xiao Qing immediately after talking about things. He hasn''t seen Xiao Qing for a long time. I don''t know how Xiao Qing is doing recently.


    Tang Xinyue arrives at the cafe outside Jingcheng University. At present, few people drink coffee in the cafe. Tang Xinyue soon sees Zhang Xiaofan and walks towards Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2038

    "Why do you want to meet here? It makes me come all the way. I''m very busy now."


    Tang Xinyue put her bag on the seat, drank a cup of coffee thirsty, turned her eyes and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan was calm and natural. Compared with Tang Xinyue, he was much more leisurely and answered slowly.


    "Nothing, just want to miss the feeling of going to school."


    "Go, who believes you? I''ve heard that the eldest lady of the Xiao family is now in the graduate class of Capital University."


    Tang Xinyue is now in a high position. It''s too easy to know one thing.


    "Do you know if it''s interesting?"


    Zhang Xiaofan replied and made Tang Xinyue speechless. He stared at the guy and felt that the villain was going too far. He didn''t know to give concessions to the girl. He really wanted to teach the goods a lesson.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me? I don''t believe you''ll have nothing to find me?" Tang Xinyue was not in the mood to talk with the goods again. It was too heartbreaking.


    "I want to know what method can be connected with aliens, how much money it costs, and I can invest."


    Zhang Xiaofan is rich and powerful. As long as he can solve problems with money, he can complete them regardless of cost.


    Tang Xinyue shook her head helplessly.


    "You really want to be a beauty. Although I don''t understand these, if I want to realize this possibility, I must have a base station. Maybe I need a satellite specially for connecting the two places. The cost must be astronomical."


    "As long as there is a way, the cost is not a problem, 100 billion, 200 billion..."


    "Well, I know you''re rich. I''ll find someone to help you do it as soon as possible. I believe it''s not difficult."


    Tang Xinyue finished and took another drink. Just about to say something about her, several boys came in from the outside.


    Those boys with red hair are not good at first sight. There are few such bad elements in today''s stable society.


    Let Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan shake their heads. In the economic era, many people''s ideals are how to make money, but these people want to wander around and have nothing to say.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen such a beautiful Sasha for a long time. It''s really exciting." several bastards went to Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue and saw Tang Xinyue''s eyes shining and greedy spittle.


    "Shit, how can such a Sasha be with a poor loser? It''s too shocking."


    Another gangster said, sat down in front of Zhang Xiaofan, put his arms around Zhang Xiaofan, then took out some money from his pocket and put it on the table with a proud smile.


    "Enough, get out of here right away." Zhang Xiaofan picked up the money and counted it.


    "What do you mean, give me your fee. Don''t need so much. Just one."


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped the bastard on the face beside him, turned down from the stool, held his face and looked at Zhang Xiaofan with surprised eyes.


    "Are you fucking stupid for me? What I gave you just now is the breakup fee with that Sasha. You hit me now. I''m not going to bypass you today and kill him."


    That gangster is really angry. He is a net red brother. Some time ago, a BMW hit his electric car. He didn''t let the BMW owner lose money, but played Tai Chi on the road.


    This video screen was photographed by a netizen and posted on the Internet. He soon became popular. During this period, many enterprises came to him as an image spokesman.


    Today, when he came here, the owner of the coffee shop asked him to be his image spokesman. He saw a Sasha. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by a poor loser. It''s too bad to treat him as a big man.


    "Do you know who he is? Brother Tai Chi is very popular on the Internet recently. You dare to play brother Tai Chi, but millions of fans don''t agree. As the ultimate bodyguard of brother Tai Chi, we''re going to crack down on you. You''ve got something, you''ve got something big."


    Another gangster said, picked up a stool from the ground and threw it directly at Zhang Xiaofan''s head. The momentum looked very strong, but it made Zhang Xiaofan not interested. He was used to the indifference of many killers. Looking at the attacks of these gangsters, it was a slow shot. It was too boring.


    "Get out..."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan patted the table, a cup of coffee flew to the gangster''s feet. He just heard a bang. The gangster fell to the ground with a bang. The chair fell to the ground first. His two front teeth knocked directly on the chair. His painful eyes closed. It''s really sad.


    "What''s the matter? Poor losers are real experts. We look down on people."


    Brother Tai Chi rubbed his eyes and didn''t believe in the reality. In his opinion, poor losers just let him step on that kind of character. I didn''t expect that small farmers were so powerful. He got up from the ground and wanted to apologize to small farmers.


    "Yes..."


    "Brother Tai Chi, no, no, don''t apologize. I tripped a dog and ate shit just now."


    The tripped bastard got up and stopped brother Tai Chi, which made brother Tai Chi feel better. Otherwise, he really couldn''t stand it. How could he stand such a big man to apologize to a poor loser.


    "Poor loser, dare to pretend to force me in front of me. I''ll call the manager of this store now to let you know the end of offending us. What''s wrong? Don''t you know your identity and make enemies with big people."


    Taiji took out his mobile phone and dialed the manager of the store.


    "Hello, manager Huang, I''ve arrived at your store. I''m very unhappy that a dog bullied me, so we''ll talk about our image endorsement later."


    This product is deliberately driving hands-free, just to show his identity, so as to brush his favor in front of Tang Xin''s moon.


    How can Tang Xinyue not understand this guy''s mind and shake her head reluctantly? I''ve seen someone who doesn''t know heaven and earth. I''ve never seen someone who doesn''t know heaven and earth. I brush a good impression in front of her. Don''t you know who I am.


    "Brother Tai Chi, we have agreed on this matter. Don''t worry. Dare to bully you in my store. That''s not to pay attention to my Huang Dashan."


    "I''m still outside now. Go back as soon as possible. I''ll let the security captain help you teach him a lesson first. If I don''t beat him all over the ground to find teeth, I''m sorry for the name of Huang Dashan."


    Huang Dashan is also angry. If brother Tai Chi hadn''t been very popular recently and could bring business to the store, brother Tai Chi was nothing. He dared to play big cards in front of him. He really didn''t appreciate it.


    When this is over, you should beat brother Tai Chi appropriately and dare to play big cards for him. Don''t you know your identity.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." brother Tai Chi said and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. This time, he was even more arrogant. With the help of the security captain of the coffee shop, he trampled on Zhang Xiaofan like an ant.


    "Poor loser, toast without penalty. Can you offend a person like me? I don''t know my identity.

 Chapter 2039

    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly, as if he hadn''t heard it, which made brother Tai Chi extremely unhappy. After a while, a security captain came up to brother Tai Chi with three security guards, too Oh, a few pointed to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s that silly fork. He''s still pretending to force me in front of me and kill him. These one or two thousand yuan are yours."


    Brother Tai Chi forced him to take out two thousand yuan to the security captain, which made the security captain feel very happy. In this world, the rich are masters.


    "Grandpa Tai Chi, don''t worry. It''s up to me. Can a person like you offend him?"


    The security captain took 1000 yuan by himself, and gave the other 1000 yuan to several small security guards, each of whom was 200. Those small security guards were very happy.


    "Kill him for me." the security captain gave an order, and five small security guards rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, but he himself took a step backward.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink. The security guards stopped. The security captain looked at Zhang Xiaofan and brother Tai Chi looked at Zhang Xiaofan


    "Well, do you know who you are and offend people who can''t afford to offend? A poor loser like you should be a man with his tail in front of me." brother Tai Chi said and deliberately looked at Tang Xinyue.


    "No, I want to tell you that I am the one you can''t afford to offend. Now apologize to me, kneel and kowtow. I will consider not bullying you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth, but brother Tai Chi thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is pretending to force, a poor loser. Pretending to force in front of him is definitely the rhythm of looking for death.


    "What, you''re the one I can''t afford to offend. Tell me why I can''t afford to offend you."


    Brother Tai Chi is a bully. He thinks that there are so many people supporting him. When he comes to Zhang Xiaofan, he slaps Zhang Xiaofan and listens to a light sound. Many people think that Zhang Xiaofan''s face has been swollen. As a result, they didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with Zhang Xiaofan''s face. Brother Tai Chi''s face has been swollen.


    "Brother Tai Chi, what''s the matter with you? It''s clear that you just hit a poor loser. Why is your face swollen? Can''t you slap your face and swell your face?" the security captain hurried up and said with concern.


    Brother Tai Chi really wants to fan the security captain. What a pig brain. No matter how stupid he is, he won''t fan himself. It''s obviously the poor loser fan, but the speed of the poor loser is too fast, even his client.


    I don''t know how I was beaten and swollen. Although I know this is the case in my heart, I can''t admit it in front of the security captain. Otherwise, the security captain is afraid and doesn''t do anything with his money. Isn''t his beating in vain.


    "I drank a little too much today. I was a little confused just now. I found a fly on my face and slapped it down. I didn''t expect to spend my face." brother Tai Chi explained.


    "That''s what happened. It''s too hot recently. Maybe there are flies. It''s normal. As long as you''re okay, I''ll let my brothers teach him a lesson. I can''t be soft with that bastard."


    The security guards were rude. They smashed their sticks at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan flashed, slapped and slapped out. The sticks in the hands of the security guards fell to the ground, half of their faces were swollen, and stroked their faces with their hands.


    I can''t believe what happened, because they clearly found that they had been beaten, but Zhang Xiaofan still sat in the original place and didn''t move, which made them feel like a ghost. It''s too unbelievable.


    "Oh, my God, that boy can do magic. We''re not his opponent. We''ll give the 200 yuan back to the captain and ask the captain to bypass us."


    Those small security guards responded that although they loved money, they loved their lives more and returned the money to the security captain.


    When the security captain got the money, he really didn''t believe in evil. In recent years, there are still people engaged in magic. What''s the saying? Evil is invincible. Besides, he heard that the more smelly things are, the more they can restrain evil. Today he took away the evil.


    "Your boy is an evil spirit. Don''t blame me."


    The security captain said, let several security guards go down and prepare a basin of urine. The small security guards didn''t know what the security captain was going to do and couldn''t ask the security captain. They were leaders. They could only listen to the leaders, so they ran to prepare a basin of urine according to what the security captain said.


    A bad smell soon filled the restaurant. Xin Kui is not a meal now. There are no other guests in the restaurant. Otherwise, the smell alone can scare away all the guests.


    "Goblin, do you know the power of this divine stick?" the security captain can also pretend to force, hold the baton in his hand, drink a mouthful of urine, spray it on his baton, and pour the rest of his urine on himself.


    The people around me were silly. I couldn''t figure out what was going on. The security captain was quite normal. Why did he go crazy? Did he fall in Zhang Xiaofan''s magic? It must be so. Otherwise, how could it be like this.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiles to death. Knowing what the security captain wants to do, he stands up and walks to brother Tai Chi. The security captain rushes to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan flashes and the security captain hugs brother Tai Chi.


    "I electrocuted you, you evil devil. Now you know how powerful I am." the security captain said, stabilizing brother Tai Chi. All the urine left in his mouth was swallowed into brother Tai Chi''s mouth. It really killed people with laughter.


    Brother Tai Chi''s men and those small security guards have become stupid. They are going crazy. They have seen disgusting, but they have never seen such disgusting security captain. They are all men. How can they do it? They are really talented people.


    The image of brother Tai Chi suddenly collapsed. His personal design is tall. How can he be insulted.


    "NIMA, you dare to deal with me like this. See how I kill you."


    Brother Tai Chi pushed the security captain away and showed him Taijiquan. The security captain shook his head and couldn''t see who hit him.


    "What''s the matter? It''s said in the novel that evil spirits are most afraid of dirty things. He''s so dirty. Not only did he not electrocute the evil spirits, but also the evil spirits couldn''t see the southeast, northwest and NIMA. It''s all deceptive in this novel."


    The security captain said that he had been knocked out. Brother Tai Chi stopped. At the moment, he felt too disgusted and wanted to spit out the things in his mouth, but he couldn''t spit them out.


    After a few seconds, he thought of a way to put his fingers into his mouth and beat the drum. Finally, he was disgusted. He snored and vomited a lot, which made him feel much more relaxed, but he also vomited and collapsed, sat powerlessly on the ground and rolled his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan was not interested in staying any longer. He turned and called Tang Xinyue. They went outside.


    As soon as he got to the gate of the cafe, boss Huang came out of a car, hurried towards the cafe and hit Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2040

    "Are you fucking blind?"


    Boss Huang looked up after scolding. The person he scolded was a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere and shook his head.


    Finally, I remembered that his son was forced in a hotel. It happened that he had dinner with Mu Furong and met Mr. Zhang. Did he scold Mr. Zhang for being blind just now? This is not looking for death.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are Mr. Zhang. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really fate. Please Mr. Zhang to get together inside."


    Boss Huang quickly and warmly invited, and Zhang Xiaofan also remembered boss Huang. He didn''t have a good impression of such people. He couldn''t even manage his son well, and his career wouldn''t be good enough.


    "There''s no time. I''ll talk about it later."


    Zhang Xiaofan then left with Tang Xinyue. People like him don''t look up to boss Huang at all. He would rather go to a little girl in a bar to talk for a while than waste his time on such people.


    Boss Huang looked at Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue walking away, but shook his head. He and Zhang Xiaofan were not at the same level. It was normal for people not to pay attention to him. He took back his eyes and strode into the cafe.


    As soon as I got inside, I smelled a bad smell, which made boss Huang dizzy. He was a place for business. How could he accept such a bad smell? When I came to the second floor, the security captain smelled all over. He was disgusted to spit out a pile of things in front of brother Tai Chi.


    "MAHLE Gobi, what happened?" boss Huang asked angrily, and a small security guard came forward to answer.


    "There was a guest who bullied brother Tai Chi. Brother Tai Chi was not the opponent of the guest, so he called you. You sent us to clean up the guest. As a result, we knew that the guest knew magic. Our captain wanted to use the moves read in the novel to deal with the person who knew magic..."


    The little security guard told the whole story. Boss Huang was so angry that he slapped the little security guard with his backhand.


    "NIMA, this is a new era. There are also witchcraft. You must have read it wrong. Clean up here quickly. I''ll call someone to avenge brother Tai Chi. Brother Tai Chi is the God of wealth after our store. We can''t let that guest beat brother Tai Chi for nothing."


    "Yes..." several security guards agreed and called the cleaner of the cafe to help clean up the sanitation together.


    Boss Huang doesn''t know a few bastards himself, but his son is a second-class man and knows a lot of bastards. Now he calls his son. Before long, Huang Shao comes with a group of people. They are all bad young people in society, more than 100 people. Just this momentum can frighten ordinary people into breathing.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Is it that silly fork who doesn''t want to live? He dares to offend a big boss like you."


    "No, my store invited brother Tai Chi to speak for me. As a result, brother Tai Chi was bullied by the guests in my store. You said brother Tai Chi was the one I invited. Does this guest not give me face, so I wanted to help brother Tai Chi find face back, but that person is not easy to pay for. I heard that he can do magic and can''t be underestimated. You should be careful."


    After listening to boss Huang''s words, Huang Shao laughed. The devil is afraid of evil people. A bastard like him will be afraid of evil ways.


    "Dad, it''s up to me. You can rest assured." Huang Shao said, and boss Huang took out 100000 yuan to his son.


    "The brothers are very hard. How can we make everyone busy in vain? This 100000 yuan is given to the brothers to let them finish their work and have fun. They are all young people. How can they not have any hobbies."


    Boss Huang really knows his son very well. Huang Shao is more satisfied with his speech. He makes a finger ring to several of his men and asks the brothers to help brother tai chi up and take revenge.


    After Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue separated, he called Xiao Qing and waited for Xiao Qing outside a convenience store not far from Beijing University. He wanted to deal with the blue devil group. Now it seems that the blue devil group is really the first cancer in the world. We must pull out the blue devil group as soon as possible.


    However, the blue magic group is hidden in an unknown place. It becomes very difficult to eradicate the blue magic group. The best way is to attract the blue magic group and then eliminate the blue magic group. This is the best way, but it needs a good strategy.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought, took out the phone, dialed Dao Kui, and asked Dao Kui to send someone to explore the situation of the blue magic group, so it would be easier to eliminate the blue magic group.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll find out the organizational structure of the blue devil group as soon as possible." Dao Kui also heard of the blue devil group recently, but he didn''t expect that the blue devil group was composed of the remaining evils of Snake Island. These Snake Island elements are really difficult, but they don''t die with Snake Island elements.


    Snake Island elements must be completely eradicated. Their Xiantao island is different from the past. They are so powerful that people can''t imagine. Every day, Jianghu experts come to Xiantao island to ask for Xiantao. As long as they speak on Xiantao Island, I don''t know how many people in the Jianghu will fight against the blue magic group, which definitely makes the blue magic group unqualified to fight back.


    "Well, before dealing with those, send some people to Sheung Shui village to secretly protect my family."


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that once he started against the blue magic group, the blue magic group would be forced to start against their families. Only by doing protection now can he ensure everything.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhang. I know what to do."


    "OK."


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up after that. Dao Kui immediately called his men for a meeting. Now they are strong in Xiantao island. Many people are still Zhang Xiaofan''s richest man, fan poison king. They have done great bad things. They have been killers and know the killer world very well.


    Now we have to deal with the blue magic group. They are an important part. He hopes that this action can have a code to clean up the blue magic group in the shortest time.


    "Well, this operation is called the sharp arrow operation, code named clear. You should be able to hear the meaning. Zero tolerance, a Snake Island element can''t let go."


    Dao Kui''s voice spread, and those under him were very excited. They usually ate and drank well in the mortal group. Now they are used. It is time for them to perform well. Heroes like the battlefield most. Only fighting can show their abilities.


    "Kill, code clear."


    Everyone shouted slogans and declared war on the blue magic group.


    At the headquarters of the blue magic group, the northwest snake king is brewing a big plan in his office. During this time, the blue magic group has stored a lot of wealth. It''s time to go to war with Zhang Xiaofan. First, it''s for revenge.


    The second is to expand the momentum and find back some previously separated elements of Snake Island, so that it is possible to fight a protracted war with Zhang Xiaofan. After all, it is difficult to achieve a major event by relying on one person''s strength.

 Chapter 2041

    "President, both M and China have asked Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang promised to deal with our blue magic group. Now he has asked someone to investigate us. It is estimated that he will launch a crazy attack on us. It is difficult for us to win."


    The man in charge of intelligence also knows how powerful Zhang Xiaofan is now. Apart from others, Xiantao alone is much stronger than them, because it has the backing of the whole Jianghu, and they don''t.


    "Well, I''m waiting for this day. I have a way to defeat them and make them come back."


    In fact, the northwest snake king also knows that they are not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponents, but at this time, they can''t be grandchildren. They must get started. Otherwise, if they haven''t started with the Snake Island elements, their momentum is not as good as the other party. How can they do with the other party.


    The intelligence agent was stunned. He personally worshipped the northwest snake king. Every time the northwest snake king''s plan was successful, he had a personal worship idea for the northwest snake to a certain extent.


    "President, you really have a way to deal with that bastard Zhang Xiaofan. Since that bastard rose, he has been suppressing our Snake Island elements. We Snake Island elements hate him."


    "Of course, although he is powerful, he is not invincible. I will make him kneel down and beg for mercy."


    The northwest snake king looked confident, which made the intelligence agent very happy. His previous worries were swept away.


    "Lord snake king is invincible in the world."


    "Well, you go down first."


    The northwest snake king sent his men out, and a sad cloud immediately appeared on his face. In the fight with Zhang Xiaofan, he failed every time. He was really not sure to defeat Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to deal with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood at the gate of the convenience store and waited for about ten minutes before Xiao Qingcai came out of the school.


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw Xiao Qing, he was very surprised. He had not seen Xiao Qing for a long time. The picture of meeting Xiao Qing immediately appeared in his mind.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. Are we studying the tomb of King Wu these days? Miss Tang is our leader. If you hadn''t arrived, Miss Tang wouldn''t let me go."


    Xiao Qing explains that giving Zhang Xiaofan a hug is much more mature than ever. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to say such words. Xiao Qing is a yellow flower girl who has been waiting for him for so many years.


    I''m going to be an old girl. The time to marry him is far away. It''s not nice to say that he delayed Xiao Qing. I really shouldn''t, but he has no way.


    "It''s all right. You found the tomb of King Wu. It''s really amazing. The cultural relics in it haven''t been beaten by others, have you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan just asked a simple question. After all, he is not a pure system person. It''s OK not to know some things. The more you know, the more trouble it is.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that the tomb of King Wu is strange. A 20 person archaeologist we sent before didn''t come out after entering the tomb of King Wu. It''s estimated that he died in it, but we took photos based on the UAV."


    "We can''t find the bodies of those twenty people at all. Now it has become a mystery in our research. Miss Tang is continuing to apply for exploration. It is estimated that the above will agree. I want to go with Miss Tang at that time."


    Xiao Qing is now keeping up with Miss Tang and wants to make some contributions to the country.


    "Listen to you, it should be very dangerous in King Wu''s tomb. I still suggest you not to go. Protecting yourself is more important than exploring King Wu''s tomb."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want Xiao Qing to participate. After all, Xiao Qing''s Kung Fu is really useless in case of danger. If Xiao Qing insists on going, he must accompany him. In short, Xiao Qing can''t have an accident.


    "But I want to go. I''m in my twenties now. When I was young, I was willing to make some contributions to the system, even if I died."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, he felt that compared with Xiao Qing, Tang Xiuzhi and Tang Xinyue, he was really a very unqualified Chinese. Although they were women, they were full of systematic interests. On the contrary, he made no contribution.


    "Well, when the time is fixed, tell me that you are not afraid of death when I go with you. I should be more afraid of death." Zhang Xiaofan decided that he must go in order to protect Xiao Qing and others.


    "But you are not the person of our system. They don''t necessarily let you go. Besides, I don''t want you to go. You care about me, and I care about you."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll have a way to be with you then."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished, took Xiao Qing and walked to a nearby hotel. It''s been a long time. It''s time to lie in bed and have a good chat.


    However, at this time, a van came in front of them and stopped in front of them. More than a dozen people came down from it, followed by dozens of motorcycles. Those people came down from the motorcycles and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing with sticks.


    "Huang Shao, that''s the dog. He pretends to force me and uses magic tricks in front of me. Help me teach him a lesson."


    Huang Shao went to Zhang Xiaofan and looked at Zhang Xiaofan for a while. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan looked familiar. It seemed that he had seen Zhang Xiaofan somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a while and scratched his head hard.


    "Brother, you''re on that road. I seem to have seen you there. Can you give me your name so that the flood won''t wash the Dragon King Temple and the family won''t recognize you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and slapped Huang Shaofan in the face.


    "Do you remember now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was so arrogant that he slapped Huang Shao in the face as soon as he said a word. He completely didn''t pay attention to Huang Shao and beat Huang Shao back. Those angry Huang Shao''s men couldn''t help it.


    Huang Shao is their food and clothing parents. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t pay attention to them by beating their food and clothing parents like this.


    "Ma, dare to be rude to Huang Shao and kill him for me."


    One of Huang Shao''s men couldn''t help but yell. Dozens of people rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Then at this time, Huang Shao immediately drank them.


    "Get down on your knees."


    Huang Shao''s voice spread, and others became fools. I don''t know what the situation is. Huang Shao was maimed by small farmers.


    It''s unacceptable for them to let these people kneel down to a fool. They are very arrogant social bastards and little farmers and ghosts. It''s unreasonable.


    "Huang Shao is evil. I said before that let Huang Shao be careful. That bastard can do magic tricks. The former security captain was the one who took the bastard''s magic tricks and drank urine."


    Taiji elder brother was talking. Huang Shao walked over and stepped directly on Taiji elder brother''s stomach.


    "You''re fucking blind. Don''t you know who that is? Do you know who founded the mortal group?"


    Huang Shao asked this sentence. Brother Tai Chi was stunned. What is the relationship between the small farmer and the mortal group? If the small farmer has a relationship with the mortal group, would he not be so poor and wear a stall.

 Chapter 2042

    "The founder of mortal group is Zhang Xiaofan. People all over the world know that. Don''t you think Huang Shao wants to say that the man is Zhang Xiaofan? Don''t be funny. It''s such a small farmer. He doesn''t believe it if he can be Zhang Xiaofan."


    Brother Tai Chi doesn''t believe that what a powerful figure Zhang Xiaofan is, how can he be such an ordinary little farmer.


    "Pa......"


    Huang Shaoyi slapped brother Tai Chi in the face and beat him back a few steps.


    "Let him eat shit for me..."


    Those men saw that Huang Shao was serious. Several people went up and pressed Huang Shao on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother to see such a thing and took Xiao Qing away. Huang Shao was relieved and sat on the ground with a slap.


    "I''m from MAHLE Gobi. I almost lost my life. It''s not too much to kill that Taiji brother and hurt our father and son."


    Huang Shaoqi ordered again. Dozens of bastards rushed up and punched and kicked brother Tai Chi again.


    Brother Tai Chi feels that he is oppressed. He can''t understand why the little farmer is Zhang Xiaofan. It''s too unscientific.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing arrive at the hotel. They can''t help but entangle themselves. Before long, the room is not calm.


    After Tang Xinyue returned, she helped Zhang Xiaofan find someone to do networking. Finally, she found a professional engineer and came up with the most feasible scheme. The expert said that as long as the funds were in place, it could be completed in half a year.


    Tang Xinyue was very satisfied with the engineer''s answer. Don''t worry about money. Now he can explain to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Head, several archaeologists from Jingcheng University reported that they had found King Wu''s tomb and asked us to send someone to assist them in archaeology." at this time, a special soldier came in from the outside and said to Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue was stunned at the tomb of King Wu.


    "They found the tomb of King Wu. When did they find it? Why don''t I know?"


    The position of King Wu in the history of China is particularly important. It is related to some legends that Zhang Xiaofan has Shennong Ding.


    Naturally, she believed in some legends. More importantly, she saw the strong existence of Caifeng and gulong with her own eyes, which made her pay special attention to the three words of King Wu''s tomb.


    "It was found half a month ago. When you were not here, our Department agreed with them, but the more than 20 people they went to didn''t survive. Finally, according to the pictures taken by the UAV, their bodies were not found in the ancient tomb. It should be a strange disappearance."


    The more the special soldier said, the more incredible he became. In their materialistic organization, they generally didn''t want to hear such words, but this matter was really very strange, so Tang Xinyue didn''t believe it.


    Tang Xinyue nodded.


    "When is their plan to act?"


    This time is related to Tang Xinyue''s decision. He agreed with Zhang Xiaofan today to ask Zhang Xiaofan to go out and destroy the blue magic group. If these two things don''t get together in time.


    She will agree, and then pull Zhang Xiaofan together. With Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, the archaeologists may be able to come back alive. Without Zhang Xiaofan''s participation, they probably won''t succeed.


    Of course, the reason why she is confident to get Zhang Xiaofan is that she will get Miss Xiao first. At that time, Zhang Xiaofan will not go.


    "The plan is one month later. The specific time depends on my reply. After all, without our participation, they are going to die. They also know whether they want us to go together or not."


    "A month later, this time can come in time to promise them." Tang Xinyue said, and the special soldier nodded and promised, and turned away.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing lingered for a long time. Now they finally calmed down and sat in a western restaurant.


    For dinner inside, Xiao Qing''s tall and nondescript goods make many guests look at them. Xiao Qing smiles while eating, but Zhang Xiaofan feels unnatural and wants to leave the western restaurant quickly.


    "I said go to the big food stall, but you have to come to eat Western food. Do you feel very uncomfortable now?"


    Xiao Qing knows that Zhang Xiaofan is not used to eating western food and wants to eat a large stall with Zhang Xiaofan, but Zhang Xiaofan says he has never eaten Western food with Xiao Qing and has never been romantic in a western restaurant. Xiao Qing thinks it makes sense to be romantic in a western restaurant.


    I remember the last time the four of them had western food, they had a good time. This time there were only two of them. It was really romantic. Xiao Qing was willing. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to being despised by others. What ironic eyes I can accept, the key is that you should be happy." Zhang Xiaofan can cheat girls, which makes Xiao Qing very happy.


    "Giggle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to become so smooth." Xiao Qing looked dissatisfied, but her heart was very sweet. After all, there was no girl who didn''t like to listen to good words.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "People always become. I can do what I couldn''t do before. You should encourage me and appreciate me."


    "I''m still the one who likes to send me toilet paper."


    Xiao Qing can also burn Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan has a deep memory of this matter. It was the first time Xiao Qing went to their house for the night. At that time, Xiao Qing was a swan flying in the sky and was not in the same world with him.


    Unexpectedly, five or six years later, he has reached the peak of the world. Even the background of Xiao Qing''s family is nothing in front of him.


    "Hehe, really? Speaking of this, I''m going home tomorrow. I want to invite you to go with me and meet my parents. You won''t make a decision." Zhang Xiaofan sincerely invites Xiao Qing, but Xiao Qing''s research project on King Wu''s tomb is very important and can''t spare time to go with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I also want to go, but the study of King Wu''s tomb is particularly important to me. I hope you can understand me and go back and say hello to my parents for me."


    Xiao Qing now also wants to understand that whether she has married Zhang Xiaofan or not, she has recognized this man. Every day with this man is a good day. It doesn''t matter whether she has a marriage certificate or not. Therefore, she directly calls Zhang Xiaofan''s parents as her parents.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods. Xiao Qing, Tang Xinyue and Tang Xiuzhi are all of the same kind. They can give up anything for the benefit of the system, so Xiao Qing can''t go to their house. He understands very well.


    "Well, I''ll bring your news to you, and it''s estimated that we''ll meet again soon. I''ll bring you our cold skin there."


    The first meal Zhang Xiaofan invited Xiao Qing to eat was Liangpi. Liangpi was of great significance to Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan. Therefore, Xiao Qing was moved to cry after hearing this sentence.

 Chapter 2043

    Separated from Xiao Qing, Zhang Xiaofan went to see Fanyu live broadcasting platform again. The live broadcasting industry has been very popular in recent years. Fanyu platform is now a world-class live broadcasting platform because of its excellent background. Yu man also successfully counter attacked Fanyu live broadcasting platform and now lives a high-quality life.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan went to Qinchuan City alone. During this time, he often stayed with many people. Now it''s really good to be quiet alone. When he arrived in Qinchuan City, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t rush back to Shangshui village, but went to a cave he had found before.


    The cave used to be full of aura, but now the aura is very thin. Of course, he knows the reason. He came here this time.


    I don''t want to find aura here, but I want to be quiet here, refine the black iron ruler, feed it to the Dragon gall fairy tree, and improve the grade of the Dragon gall fairy tree. This is the way Bruce Lee left him, and it is also his only hope to kill caifengxian cave and avenge future girls.


    The black iron ruler has been with Zhang Xiaofan for so many years. Zhang Xiaofan decides to refine the black iron ruler. This decision is also very painful, but there is no way. If he doesn''t do so, he can''t live. What''s the use of the black iron ruler.


    "Sorry, black iron ruler," said Zhang Xiaofan. He sat down first, took the black iron ruler into his hand, read it in his heart, and the Fusang wand appeared, and then took out the Fusang real fire from the Fusang wand.


    "Refining."


    Zhang Xiaofan controlled the Fusang fire and quenched the black iron ruler. As a result, the black iron ruler fled to the outside of the cave, which startled Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t expect the black iron ruler to escape by himself. It''s incredible. It shows that the black iron ruler has a spirit.


    Chengtianjie advanced immortal weapon, if it continues to evolve, will become Tianjie immortal weapon, which is an immortal weapon that even Tianjie experts are afraid of. Unfortunately, he now needs a black iron ruler and must refine the black iron ruler.


    "Come back..."


    Zhang Xiaofan strengthened his mind and controlled the black iron ruler to return. As a result, the black iron ruler also released a strong will and stuck with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan used his mind again, which consumed too much. Wow, he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The black iron ruler was more domineering and attacked Zhang Xiaofan directly, which scared Zhang Xiaofan to escape quickly and burn the ability of Fusang real fire to the limit to form a Tai Chi diagram.


    Trapped the black iron ruler inside, the black iron ruler is still resisting. Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that the power of the black iron ruler can break away even from the suppression of Fusang real fire. It''s really too strong.


    "Shennongding, suppress."


    Ye muriot drank and the Shennong tripod appeared. The black iron ruler should be too scared. It turned into a torrent. He didn''t enter the Shennong tripod and integrated with the Shennong tripod. The crack on the Shennong tripod soon disappeared. The previous light green Shennong tripod completely turned green and made a sound of dragon singing, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan.


    After a while, the Shennong tripod stabilized and slowly fell into Zhang Xiaofan''s hands. Zhang Xiaofan felt that the vitality on the Shennong tripod was stronger, which was a good thing, but his idea was to feed the gentian fairy tree with a black iron ruler instead of repairing the Shennong tripod.


    Now things are like this. He can''t feed the Dragon Dan immortal tree with the Shennong tripod. Even if he has such an idea, he can''t succeed. The Shennong tripod is so powerful that he can''t even refine the black iron ruler. How can he refine the Shennong tripod.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the Shennong tripod in his hand, shook his head, then put it away and walked out of the cave.


    Angel has been protecting Zhang Xiaofan''s parents all this time. Of course, during this period, she quarreled with Li Keer. Neither of the two disagreed with each other, which made Dao Kui''s brothers helpless to protect Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    Of course, at the same time of envy, there is more envy and jealousy. Zhang Xiaofan''s good luck is really great. The women with Zhang Xiaofan are more beautiful and talented than ordinary people. Having such a good woman has been a blessing for eight generations, but Zhang Xiaofan is blessed again and again.


    "Hey, people are better than people. We really have to die. Our boss is too feminine." an expert hid in the dark.


    "Well, the woman of our boss is what you can think of. I don''t look at your virtue. To tell you the truth, I have a bad feeling these days. I always think someone behind us is watching us. Maybe the Snake Island elements have gone out. They are digging a trap for me and will catch us all."


    "Don''t be alarmist. Those rubbish in Snake Island were killed by us like turtles. They shrink their heads and dare not show up. Now they dare not show up. As long as they dare to show up, they will be destroyed by us every minute."


    "Don''t be careless. I heard that the blue magic group established by the Snake Island elements killed many big people in the system. Even the M system asked our boss to deal with the blue magic group. It can be seen that the Snake Island elements are not what they used to be. We''d better be careful."


    "Oh, that''s for those systems. For our Xiantao Island, the blue magic group is rubbish. Apart from others, there are many experts in that place in the world."


    "It''s true that we Xiantao island are just Jianghu experts, but we can''t count clearly. The blue magic group is really nothing in our eyes."


    "Really, I''m from the blue magic group. Do you think you can live today?"


    Just when the master of Xiantao island was talking, a figure came to them. The two masters of Xiantao Island reacted and just wanted to use weapons. The Snake Island elements swept their hands.


    Two butterflies entered their bodies directly from their nostrils. In less than a minute, they bled to death. At this time, the body turned into hundreds of blue butterflies and flew into the man''s clothes. The man disappeared in an instant.


    This picture is too fast. If people see it, they will be scared to death. The Snake Island elements are really strong.


    On the other side of the picture, Zhang Xiaofan went to Shangshui village and went directly to the underground herbal medicine planting base.


    Nansihan has not seen Zhang Xiaofan for more than two years. She saw Zhang Xiaofan and rubbed her eyes for a while. Now she can''t control her feelings. Under the eyes of many students, she rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan tries to hold nansihan in his arms. Nansihan''s image as a strong woman is gone now, just like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    Beating Zhang Xiaofan''s body with her fist, all the thoughts about Zhang Xiaofan in the past two years are excreted like a flood. She feels that she will go crazy if she doesn''t see Zhang Xiaofan again this year. Now she finally doesn''t have to go crazy.


    "Why are you so bad? What have you done in the past two years? Why don''t you come to me? Have you forgotten me, you big liar..."

 Chapter 2044

    Nansihan devoted his life to Zhang Xiaofan. In addition to realizing his life ideal, emotion is the most important part.


    Now I feel that she is really heartbroken. In the final analysis, she is also a woman. She needs a man to guard her.


    Zhang Xiaofan is emotionally ashamed of nansihan. He is not only ashamed of nansihan, but also ashamed of every girlfriend. All their love can be exchanged for Zhang Xiaofan''s little love.


    But these Zhang Xiaofan has no way. He can''t promise any girlfriend that his world is no longer up to him. The stronger his ability is, the more things he needs to do.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, picked up nansihan, entered nansihan''s office, and then closed the door. More than two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan and nansihan came out of the office and took their faces as expressions.


    Obviously different. They are all smiling. Love can really make a person die and make a person live.


    "Everyone put down their work today and have a holiday. Each person will be rewarded with one million."


    Nansihan came out and said to his students. Those students cheered. Many of them were not persistent in their pursuit of science. They worked with nansihan.


    It is also because nansihan has a good income. Now nansihan rewards one million at once. They all cheer and reward money for holidays. What a happy thing.


    "Thank you, Professor Nan."


    "You shouldn''t thank me. You should thank our big boss. Anyway, he paid all the money." Zhang Xiaofan is too rich. There are only dozens of students here, with a reward of one million each, which is not much money, but it is a big number for those students.


    "Thank you, boss."


    "Hehe, you''ve worked hard. How can you reward one million? Each person will be rewarded one hundred million."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, Rao is that those students are calm enough and will faint. That''s 100 million. The rich people are really different. One export is 100 million.


    One hundred million reward. So many of them reward billions at once. This is definitely the most generous boss in the world.


    The main thing is not generosity, but money. Many people are very generous, but they don''t have a few silver in their pockets. They can do anything. Therefore, if they want to be generous in front of others, they must have money first, so that they can be generous.


    "Long live the boss."


    I don''t know that the student shouted this sentence at this time. Everyone shouted along. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head. Such a slogan is not good.


    He is a person who likes to keep a low profile. Such a slogan is not in line with his style of behavior. In this world, you want to keep a low profile, but your strength does not allow it. There is no way to keep a low profile.


    Nansihan knew that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t like such a slogan and reminded those students that they didn''t get the money. Those students ran away at once.


    At this time, nansihan took back his eyes and led Zhang Xiaofan to see the medicinal material planting base.


    Now, through the upgrading of the medicinal material planting base, there are many valuable medicinal materials, which have changed the genetic organization, and the growth rate and output value have been significantly improved.


    "These are new genetically modified varieties." nansihan introduced them to Zhang Xiaofan, who nodded.


    "The growth time is shortened and the output value is also increased, but is this transgenic technology really suitable for those medicinal materials? Will it hurt the cultivation of the medicinal materials themselves?"


    "In fact, I always think, take the Millennium snow lotus as an example. Although our ripening method is very effective, and the efficacy of the Millennium snow lotus produced is also very significant, fundamentally speaking, it is not as good as natural growth."


    "So I think in terms of planting technology, while focusing on the output value, we also pay attention to the Peiyuan of medicinal materials. If the Peiyuan of medicinal materials changes, it may be a good medicinal material, but it has been cultivated into a poison by us."


    Nansihan heard the speech and giggled. Zhang Xiaofan looked at nansihan''s smile and wanted to sing a song. It''s good to laugh. Nansihan usually has a face. It''s hard to laugh so happy.


    "I didn''t expect you to know this. It''s really a three-day absence. I look at you with new eyes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan had such a view, which was also explored from practice when he planted alien plants. Before he explored these, he blindly pursued production capacity like others.


    After finding out these, he felt that harmony in nature is the rule more suitable for the growth of all things. This should be where to come from and where to go. It seems simple but the deepest truth.


    "Do you also think what I said is reasonable?" Zhang Xiaofan asked looking at nansihan.


    Nansihan nodded.


    "Of course, in natural science, respect for nature is the most correct. Our special medicinal materials make up for the vacancy to a certain extent, but they are going against the sky and against the laws of nature. Personally, I am also very contradictory."


    "If I am allowed to make a decision, I hope to reduce the planting area of the underground medicine planting base, continuously reduce it, and finally close the underground medicine planting base."


    Nansihan just said that as a scientific researcher, such an idea is not good.


    "This idea is very good, but as far as we are concerned, it can''t be achieved."


    The underground medicine planting base is very important to his whole industry. Reducing the planting area means reducing the production of health wine. If there is less health wine, what should we change from the underground medicine planting base for star stones and immortal utensils.


    Without the star stone, how to make the Xiantao on Xiantao Island produce immortal fruit, and how to feed the gentian fairy tree without immortal tools are all very important problems.


    "I''m just saying, are the seeds you sent small farmers to get some time ago suitable for planting on aliens?"


    As a scientist, nansihan wants to know the answer, which is very important for her research.


    When Zhang Xiaofan first asked Bruce Lee to take the seeds, he also thought about this problem, but what he didn''t expect is that those seeds are suitable for planting in aliens. Maybe it''s because the land of aliens is similar to the land on earth. This may also be an individual phenomenon. It may not be suitable for every place.


    "The planting is very successful. All the seeds are suitable for planting, especially the seeds we provide to the system. The planting is particularly successful and the yield is very high. That''s why I completely solved the problem of eating aliens. Now their development has begun to change. No one will starve or kill wild animals for a living."


    "Wild animals are our human friends. We should be kind to wild animals and not take what kills them as food. That''s just the earliest era of human survival. Now there is plenty of food, it''s better to be friends with wild animals."


    What nansihan said is very reasonable, and Zhang Xiaofan agrees.

 Chapter 2045

    "I believe that there will be a day when mankind will keep moving forward in the civilization of social harmony, and I believe that our world will be better and better."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan has been moving in this direction. He has made great efforts and achieved good results in solving the problem of aliens'' diet and improving human longevity.


    "I believe it too." after nansihan finished, Zhang Xiaofan looked at nansihan and asked a question he was most concerned about.


    "I remember advising you to practice before. How are you doing?" Zhang Xiaofan is getting higher and higher now. Of course, he hopes his girlfriend can keep up with his rhythm. If he can''t even keep up with the rhythm, the relationship between them will become weaker and weaker.


    Nansihan shook his head.


    "Mainly because I''m too busy."


    When nansihan said this, she felt very guilty. In this world, opportunities are prepared for people who are prepared. To tell the truth, she is really busy, but she can do it if she wants to squeeze out time.


    After all, now the herbal medicine planting base is mature, and there are many students to help. Unlike before, she needs to do everything by herself. The reason why she doesn''t practice now is that she is not interested in practice, so she doesn''t behave actively.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Xiaofan simply responded and said nothing more. Nansihan didn''t want to practice, that is, he put the knife on nansihan''s neck. Nansihan won''t succeed if he didn''t want to practice. This can be effective only if he is willing.


    Nansihan heard disappointment from Zhang Xiaofan''s answer, grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sorry, I didn''t answer honestly. In fact, I don''t want to practice. Don''t give up on me, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled at nansihan.


    "No, I won''t give up you, but the reality will be very cruel. You may not know some things. Practitioners will live much longer than ordinary life. I''m worried about losing you. At that time, we have no way in front of life and death. In the end, you can only give up yourself, not me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his heart is also very heavy. Some things must face the reality. All he can do is change.


    "I..."


    "Well, don''t say that. Let''s go out for a walk. I guess you keep yourself in the laboratory all day and have little contact with people outside. You don''t know how other people live. In fact, everyone lives in this world. There are many things to do in addition to their hobbies."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to change nansihan by making nansihan contact with the outside society, so nansihan may change. Even if he doesn''t practice, he can be happier all his life.


    Nansihan nodded. Seriously, she hasn''t gone out for a long time. Zhang Xiaofan is right. She really should change.


    Zhang Xiaofan took nansihan outside, found a motorcycle and went to the wildlife park.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t choose to take the sightseeing bus because he wanted to impress nansihan.


    Nansihan sat in the back and held Zhang Xiaofan''s waist tightly. Zhang Xiaofan''s motorcycle rode very fast and the wind was very strong. It blew the hair at the corner of her face. She put her head on Zhang Xiaofan''s back. Such romance made her unforgettable all her life.


    I remember when she established a relationship with Zhang Xiaofan, it was in their Yangling. At that time, her uncle''s family underestimated them.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out hundreds of millions of gifts and turned it over. Zhang Xiaofan was like an uncle. He spent money very handsome. Since then, he was deeply fascinated by Zhang Xiaofan.


    I remember that day on the mountain of Yangling, they spent the happiest time in the apple orchard. They will never forget it in their life.


    This is the second unforgettable time in her life. She hopes this time will be forever. Now she can understand why Zhang Xiaofan let her practice.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan parked his motorcycle at the gate of the zoo and pulled nansihan through the gate of the zoo to see the tourists in the zoo. There were many people, at least tens of thousands of tourists.


    Nansihan has a very high position in the mortal group, and few people can replace her. She is a real technology flow, but she has never visited the zoo controlled by the mortal group.


    "You should be the first time to come!" Zhang Xiaofan asked nansihan. Nansihan nodded. Zhang Xiaofan took nansihan into the zoo. Many people were taking photos, making short videos and live broadcasting. They looked very happy.


    Nansihan doesn''t understand these people. He doesn''t go to work in his good time. He has to waste it on play. He''s still so happy and worthless.


    Especially among these people, students still account for the majority, which makes nansihan despise it even more.


    Look down on these people who waste their lives.


    "Do you think they''re wasting their lives?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knows nansihan. Researchers like nansihan have different ideas from others and are particularly stubborn.


    It''s hard to think in other places. When you treat yourself as an ordinary person, you simply can''t understand the happiness of ordinary people, and you''re more arrogant. In their eyes, those who waste time are called uneducated and can''t go up to the grade.


    Nansihan nodded.


    "In fact, you should feel that you are wrong. Everyone lives in this world and has his own way of living. As long as you live happily, it makes sense. I''ll take you to play some challenging games."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pulled nansihan, and they went to the casino. Zhang Xiaofan directly bought a pass, which includes several challenging games, including pirate ship, shaking head, flying chair, bungee jumping and so on


    "What are you doing? These games are too dangerous. I don''t like playing. I like to find a place to read the book quietly." before nansihan started playing the game, he already felt his legs trembling and didn''t have the courage to try.


    Nansihan thinks that this kind of game of Jiaolong going to sea is played by some madmen who joke about their own lives.


    In fact, for Zhang Xiaofan, he doesn''t like these sports, but in order to change nansihan''s thought, he is willing to play with nansihan. Only when nansihan knows that he is happy to do other things, can nansihan practice by himself and take the initiative to practice, which is many times better than forcing nansihan to practice.


    Of course, if this can''t change nansihan, he can only give up. In his life, people can only try their best to do what can be changed. If they can''t be changed, they can only let nature take its course.


    "If you try everything in your life, you will reduce a lot of regrets. I play with you. What are you afraid of? The worst result is that we die together. Won''t we be together forever?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can really speak, but this is too low for Yue nansihan. Nansihan is a materialist. He doesn''t believe in those nihilistic things. It''s together when he lives and dies. It''s called lying nonsense.

 Chapter 2046

    "It''s a lie to die together. I don''t want to die together. Can I not play this?"


    Nansihan became more and more frightened. Zhang Xiaofan was very helpless. He took nansihan and got on the ferris wheel. Compared with other games, the speed of the ferris wheel is the slowest. Zhang Xiaofan gave nansihan an adaptation process.


    At the ferris wheel, nansihan''s heart beat faster and faster with the height getting higher and higher. However, other tourists heard screams and excitement. Nansihan hid his head in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and dared not look elsewhere.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also anxious in such a situation. In this way, nansihan will only become more and more afraid. Now the best way to let nansihan overcome fear is to rely on himself. Zhang Xiaofan bangs? Fell to the ground.


    Their small room moved. Nansihan saw that Zhang Xiaofan fainted and was anxious to wake Zhang Xiaofan. He forgot the surrounding environment, shook Zhang Xiaofan''s body and finally reached the end.


    "Look, I said I wasn''t so afraid. Aren''t you fine now? Jiaolong can go to sea as long as he has the spirit of adventure."


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly gets up and nansihan jumps into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Just now nansihan really thought that something had happened to Zhang Xiaofan. After all, in her opinion, the ferris wheel is so afraid. Naturally, she thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is the same as her and has been scared into an accident.


    People only find their potential when they are most dangerous. Nansihan beat himself this time.


    "You''re really bad. You scared me to death. Next, let my sister protect you."


    Nansihan looks at Zhang Xiaofan''s efforts to help him. If he doesn''t improve himself, is he worthy of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very pleased. After making so many efforts, he finally sees the change of nansihan. He just needs to go with nansihan.


    As long as nansihan can pass the customs, he can change his previous lifestyle, love himself well, and spend his spare time on some activities instead of wasting on persistent pursuit.


    When his life style changes, he can accept cultivation. Among his girlfriends, the angel of Li Ke''er is the most gifted in cultivation.


    They both seem to be born specifically for cultivation. If they simply teach them the method of cultivation, they can see the unexpected effect.


    Nansihan is a good learner. If he steps into the circle of cultivation and falls in love with it, the speed of cultivation will be terrible. After all, nansihan''s understanding ability is unmatched by others.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll play as you let me."


    Zhang Xiaofan plays with nansihan. Nansihan is used to being a leader and likes to command Zhang Xiaofan. This makes nansihan easy to establish self-confidence, which is what Zhang Xiaofan sees the least.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really smart. He uses his routine, which makes nansihan defenseless.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that he once attended a class, in which the lecturer gave a particularly good example.


    There was an old lady who was in very poor health. The old lady''s son thought a lot of ways to make the old lady better.


    It didn''t work until one day he read a book and suddenly realized that he had made the old lady''s body very healthy without spending a penny.


    The man''s practice is like this. He asks the old lady to run every morning, and then pretends to be tired before he runs a few steps. The old lady can''t stand it and feels that his son is too lack of exercise.


    "Look at you young people. You don''t pay attention to exercise at ordinary times. You''ve only gone a few steps and you''re no longer able to do it. Look at me. After running for so long, you''re out of breath. You should learn from me."


    The old lady ran with her son. She ran more and more actively, ran more and more vigorously, and her body was getting better and better.


    Also, when shopping for vegetables and rice, if you take something a little, you can''t take it. Let the old lady take it. The wife is also more and more happy and sets an example for her son.


    When eating at home, she is very picky and lets the old lady do everything. The old lady thinks she is useful and is very happy when working for her son. In this way, the old lady has a better attitude and health, and she doesn''t worry about being a son.


    Zhang Xiaofan used this method to successfully mobilize Nan Sihan''s enthusiasm, which is Zhang Xiaofan''s intelligence.


    In all the projects, the most exciting thing is bungee jumping. Nansihan stood on the side and looked down. His legs became soft and his face turned green, but he still let Zhang Xiaofan watch and set an example for Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was playing bungee jumping, the shadow of the future girl suddenly appeared in his mind. I remember the first time he had a relationship with the future girl was after bungee jumping.


    He will never forget that lovely girl. If the girl hadn''t saved him regardless of her own, she might have been killed by the queen of Caifeng, and she would still be alive now.


    When Zhang Xiaofan is thinking about the future girl, nansihan sees that Zhang Xiaofan is distracted and Zhang Xiaofan is afraid. He will set an example for Zhang Xiaofan in front and let Zhang Xiaofan see the power of the example.


    "Are you particularly afraid? In fact, you have a peaceful heart. You don''t have to be afraid at all. Don''t you just jump down from here? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Let me show you."


    Zhang Xiaofan returns to his senses after hearing the speech and looks at nansihan. He sees nansihan close his eyes and jump down. Zhang Xiaofan directly jumps down from behind, hugs nansihan and falls freely.


    Nansihan was very nervous, but felt Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and felt much more relieved. When he was about to land, Zhang Xiaofan cut the rope directly and followed nansihan to the bottom of the valley.


    Standing on the bottom as like as two peas, Zhang Xiaofan remembered the future girl. The last picture was the same as this one, but the girl changed to Nan Si Han.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at nansihan''s eyes and almost calls out the name of the future girl, which makes Zhang Xiaofan want to slap himself. How can he be such a person? It''s not authentic.


    Zhang Xiaofan and nansihan reached the ground. Nansihan took a deep breath. At the moment when Zhang Xiaofan cut the rope, she was stunned. Fortunately, they are still standing on the ground.


    "Feel the strength of the cultivator. There is nothing at all when you come down from such a high cliff. When you practice, you can become the same person as me."


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence when nansihan didn''t react. Nansihan didn''t think so much and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You pretended to be so timid before so that I could lead you, and then counter attack at the last minute. Say this to me."


    "Your routine is really deep enough, but I like it very much. Don''t worry, I will practice after today and won''t let you down again." nansihan said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2047

    Zhang Xiaofan''s efforts today are not in vain. He has changed Nan Sihan''s idea. He is in a particularly good mood at the moment.


    "Let''s go for a walk to the top of Shimen mountain."


    There is a famous landscape at the top of Shimen mountain called wohutai. It is said that a tiger appeared there every night a long time ago to guard the whole Shimen mountain. Of course, this is just a legend.


    Over the years, Zhang Xiaofan has developed Shimen mountain and built it into a scenic spot. The lights are bright at night. There are thousands of tourists, but none of them has seen a white tiger.


    "OK."


    Nansihan today is undoubtedly the happiest moment of her life. Her memory of this life is fixed in the apple orchard and Shimen mountain scenic spot.


    After nansihan promised, Zhang Xiaofan and nansihan walked up the mountain. About ten minutes later, they both reached the top of the mountain. The two sat on the top of the mountain. From time to time, other tourists came to visit the Wohu platform and took photos in the Wohu platform.


    Nansihan leans against Zhang Xiaofan. What Zhang Xiaofan remembers is the future girl. He and nansihan have come to this place many times and have a lot of memories. Although they don''t think about it, they will also appear in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    When Zhang Xiaofan read some passages, he hated those people who had strange dreams in the same bed. He felt that those people were not loyal. He couldn''t help himself, especially those who had a deep impression of himself. He always kept it in mind.


    "Xiao Fan, thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very guilty. Hearing this sentence, he became more guilty. He immediately took his mind back and asked nansihan why he thanked him.


    "Thank you for letting me see different lives. It makes me feel that life has greater significance in addition to scientific research."


    Everyone has different dreams. Nansihan''s parents are engaged in scientific research. Nansihan inherited their genes and naturally became a scientific researcher.


    Before he knew Zhang Xiaofan, the happiest thing in his life was to complete a research. When the research successfully passed the test, she would be very excited.


    After knowing Zhang Xiaofan, she knew what the heartbeat was like, what it was called worrying, and that the apple orchard could not only produce apples, but also create romance.


    It''s really comfortable to know that the wind from the motorcycle is not only cold, but also happy.


    Knowing that riding the ferris wheel will bring stimulation to people, such happiness can''t be compared with anything.


    Zhang Xiaofan also felt embarrassed. He did this for nansihan and himself in the future. He also asked nansihan to thank him, especially guilty.


    "We don''t have to say that."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking into the distance with Nan Sihan. Now it is the sunset. The charming scenery is fixed in their sight. They will never forget the picture, the feeling, the love and the sweetness, which will be remembered forever.


    Time passed quickly, and gradually the sky had darkened. No matter how happy the time was, it should be over. Zhang Xiaofan and Nan Sihan left the top of Shimen and returned to Sheung Shui village.


    In the evening, Shangshui village is also very beautiful. Zhang Xiaofan sent nansihan to live and went to find Zhang Xiaofang himself. Now he continues to find a top-level fairy tool and feed the gentian fairy tree after melting.


    The Dragon gall fairy tree doesn''t last for a long time. His cultivation is difficult to grow day by day. After a long journey of cultivation, it''s difficult to continue to grow at his level. Even if there are many spirit stones, they don''t work.


    Because the energy of the spirit stone can''t meet the requirements of increasing his strength.


    Zhang Xiaofang was really surprised to receive Zhang Xiaofan''s call. She hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for some time. In the past, she was the most suitable daughter-in-law in the eyes of Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    But now Li Ke''er and angel are protecting Zhang Xiaofan''s parents all day. She is gradually alienated. Coupled with Miss Ma who came to Shangshui village last time, her seat in Zhang Xiaofan''s parents is getting smaller and smaller.


    My heart is very bad. It''s like an ancient imperial concubine competing for favor with her men. She has fallen behind. For a woman, it''s like sentencing to death.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to see such a phenomenon happen. In his heart, except that Xiao Qing and an Xiaoli have a higher status, the status of other girls is the same. No one is superior to anyone, but these are completely displayed. Even if he doesn''t admit it, it''s a reality.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the door of the warehouse, he saw Zhang Xiaoyan lowering her head and drawing something on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say a word and walked over quietly. Zhang Xiaofang hasn''t found Zhang Xiaofan yet.


    Zhang Xiaofan sees Zhang Xiaofang drawing three people on the ground. A couple holding a child''s hand, the family is happy together.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofang drew a picture of a man holding a child. Zhang Xiaofan had such a familiar picture when he was a child.


    Zhang Xiaofan can guess what Zhang Xiaofang is thinking. Zhang Xiaofang wants a child and a life like ordinary people.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly and sighed that the world is really fair. What a person gets, he will also lose.


    Just like him and Zhang Xiaofang, looking at the simplest and most ordinary life, they yearn for it.


    Those lives that are nothing to ordinary people have become extravagant for them.


    He can imagine that when she was on an alien planet, the queen was really uncomfortable because she couldn''t bear to let him go and pretended to be asleep.


    Is it really happy that a man can''t accompany a woman when he has children and bear all the pressure to a woman? I''m afraid few women in the world will feel happy.


    He did not dare to give Zhang Xiaofang that hope. That would kill Zhang Xiaofang. He is an incompetent man. Maybe one day, he will find an island.


    With the people he likes, he has many children, but he can''t do it now. He meets more and more difficulties. The people around him are in danger at any time. When he does that at this time, he undoubtedly wants to kill the people who love him.


    This time he shot at the blue magic group, and the blue magic group must have shot. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t choose to go back to Shangshui village at this time. He was afraid of losing because he was worried.


    "Xiao Fang..."


    Zhang Xiaofang heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, hurriedly erased the pictures painted on the ground, immediately stood up and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. The longing on her face had disappeared and replaced by a smile, but Zhang Xiaofan felt very unnatural.


    Of course, he believed that Zhang Xiaofang''s smile was from the heart, but it was pretended at the moment.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you''re back. How''s this time?"


    Zhang Xiaofang said with some wet corners of her eyes. She turned around and hid her expression by opening the door. Zhang Xiaofan really felt a little distressed looking at such a kind girl.


    ?

 Chapter 2048

    Zhang Xiaofan walks up to Zhang Xiaofang, hugs Zhang Xiaofang from behind, closes his eyes and stands quietly.


    Zhang Xiaofang seemed to be fixed and motionless. When Zhang Xiaofan was away, she wanted to say a lot to Zhang Xiaofan almost every day. Now Zhang Xiaofan came back and held her right behind her, but she felt that she had become mute. She couldn''t say a word, but her tears flowed uncontrollably.


    After four or five minutes, she turned around and hugged Zhang Xiaofan and said what she wanted to say.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I''ve tried my best to practice, but my strength can never be raised. It''s too weak compared with Li Ke''er and angel. I can''t help you and protect my uncle and aunt. Do you think I''m too stupid?"


    Everyone''s talent is different. Li Ke''er and angel are abnormal in cultivation. They are a move that can be understood from comics.


    One can create his own moves in a very short time. Such ability, let alone Zhang Xiaofang, is very poor. There is really no way. After all, not everyone is God''s Conger.


    It''s like when we were at school, some guys didn''t study hard all day, but when the test scores came down, others were in front. Some worked hard all day, but in the end, they were at the bottom of each test.


    This result is unacceptable to many people, but this is the fact that those guys who play all day seem to be learning when their mother is pregnant. They are simply abnormal, which makes people envy, envy and hate useless.


    "Hehe, don''t think so. You are you. You have your own excellence. They are outstanding in cultivation, but in some aspects, they are not as good as you. Don''t compare their weaknesses with their strengths. In my heart, you will always be excellent." Zhang Xiaofan remembers these. It''s not the first time he told Zhang Xiaofang.


    As early as when he was still developing in Sheung Shui village, Zhang Xiaofang looked less confident than Fang Yanan, so he encouraged Zhang Xiaofang.


    After that, Zhang Xiaofang was not confident compared with Ma Xiaorui. He encouraged Zhang Xiaofang. Now Zhang Xiaofang is not confident compared with Li Ke''er and angel. In fact, it is difficult for Zhang Xiaofang. If Zhang Xiaofang didn''t meet him and was just a little girl from a pharmaceutical factory, how could she compare with those better girls.


    In fact, like Fang Yanan, Ma Xiaorui, Li Ke''er and angel, Zhang Xiaofang is strong in terms of talent and background. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofang always feels that she can''t compare with them. This is normal.


    "But I don''t think I have any advantages. Before, I thought I could cook and be a filial daughter-in-law, but I haven''t been confident since I lost to a daughter-in-law like Ma Xiaorui last time."


    "During this time, I practiced hard, but when I compared with Li Ke''er and angel, I knew how much I was hit. They couldn''t even take a move. You know, I practiced earlier than them."


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Just work hard. The result is not important. Don''t think so much. Let''s go in and select some immortal tools. Now I also encounter a bottleneck period. I need to use immortal tools to make up for my shortcomings. If there are no good immortal tools, I may never be able to improve."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, he remembered another thing. Maybe this thing can improve Zhang Xiaofang''s cultivation, but it''s a little hard.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to improve your cultivation, but you need to do something."


    Zhang Xiaofang is very excited after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words. Now she dreams of improving her accomplishments, because after following Zhang Xiaofan for so long, Zhang Xiaofan has now grown to that height.


    She should also try to keep up. If she is too far away, she will be eliminated. In the future, if Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dislike her, she will dislike herself and feel that she doesn''t deserve Zhang Xiaofan. This is the real idea in her heart.


    "What do I need to do, I will do it seriously?" Zhang Xiaofang sent Zhang Xiaofan away and asked Zhang Xiaofan urgently.


    "You need to experience in the Jianghu. In fact, in order to improve their accomplishments, those big sects in the Jianghu need to experience in the Jianghu. Only when they encounter a real fight can they stimulate their potential. If you want to live on this road, you have to keep getting stronger. Therefore, many disciples will make rapid progress after experience."


    "Do you remember how we held the Xiantao meeting on Xiantao island? At the beginning, I asked Li Ke''er and Yang Xin to complete this task in the Jianghu. Of course, they were strong before they went to the Jianghu, but they became stronger after they came from the Jianghu.


    Therefore, if you want to improve your accomplishments, you should go to the Jianghu for training, but you must pay attention to safety during the training. If you encounter any adventure during the training, your accomplishments will be greatly improved in a period of time. "


    Zhang Xiaofang is biting her teeth when she hears the speech. She decides to leave a letter for her father when she goes back today. Then she goes to the Jianghu to practice. When she returns, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Brother Xiaofan, thank you for reminding me. I won''t let you down."


    Zhang Xiaofang clenched her fist. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the lovely Zhang Xiaofang and scraped Zhang Xiaofang''s nose. The little girl is really cute and simple as before.


    Zhang Xiaofang smiled gently, opened the door and accompanied Zhang Xiaofan in the room looking for immortal tools. Recommend some fairy wares you think are better to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Let Zhang Xiaofan take a closer look. After all, she is the person in charge of the warehouse. She knows more about the immortal tools in this warehouse than anyone else, but Zhang Xiaofan shakes her head about the several immortal tools she recommends. It is obvious that she doesn''t like it, which makes Zhang Xiaofang don''t know what to recommend to Zhang Xiaofan.


    In fact, what Zhang Xiaofan wants now is Dijie high-grade immortal ware, which is the same grade as the black iron ruler in his hand. That kind of immortal ware, unless it''s lucky.


    Some people who don''t know the immortal tools exchange health wine with them. If they know the goods a little, they will regard such immortal tools as a means to protect their lives and won''t take them out at all.


    When he came to the warehouse, he also took a chance. He didn''t think that he must find the earth immortal ware in the warehouse. After all, such immortal ware is too valuable.


    "Isn''t there anything that can catch the eye of brother Xiaofan? Our warehouse is estimated to be richer than the collections of ordinary sects in the Jianghu." although Zhang Xiaofang is a guess, he is telling the truth.


    "I need a local immortal weapon. At least people at the sect leader level will own such an immortal weapon in the Jianghu. I came to the warehouse today to take a chance. If I can''t find it, I won''t be disappointed. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, focusing on a rusty broken sword. Although it was only part of it, it was also three feet long. In this warehouse, it was discarded in the most inconspicuous place, which was obviously regarded as garbage.

 Chapter 2049

    Zhang Xiaofan went to the broken sword, picked it up and took a look in his hand. He shook his head in disappointment. He was interested in the broken sword.


    It''s also because the broken sword is too common, which makes him feel unusual, but now it seems that he really thinks too much.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything special about the broken sword? Why do you shake your head?"


    Zhang Xiaofang couldn''t figure out what Zhang Xiaofan was thinking because she really couldn''t understand these things.


    "Yes, I think too much. This is a worthless broken sword."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, trying to destroy the broken sword, but a powerful force popped out of the broken sword and directly shook him back a few steps.


    Zhang Xiaofang was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the broken sword was so powerful that Zhang Xiaofan could be shocked back. She looked at the broken sword that fell to the ground in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands that the broken sword was sealed. Only by unlocking the seal can we see the true face of the broken sword.


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up the broken sword again, turned his palm, and the Fusang wand appeared. He separated the Fusang real fire from the Fusang wand and quenched the broken sword.


    Generally speaking, there are two methods to untie the seal of the broken sword. The first is to forcibly untie the seal with ideas, and the first is to break the seal with divine fire.


    These two methods are much more dangerous than the second, so Zhang Xiaofan chooses the second method.


    "Puff..."


    The strange fire burned on the broken sword and made a loud noise. The flame was pressed and couldn''t start.


    Zhang Xiaofan strengthened the momentum of the flame, and the broken sword made a hissing sound. After four or five minutes, the broken sword cracked, and a silver light flashed out, lighting the whole warehouse more than ten times brighter than before.


    Then a dagger came out of the broken sword. Zhang Xiaofang wanted to help Zhang Xiaofan catch the dagger. As a result, she was shocked back by the powerful light of the dagger.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly put away the Fusang fire and held Zhang Xiaofang in his arms. Zhang Xiaofang was not seriously injured.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t succeed." Zhang Xiaofang''s failure this time made her determine the idea of going to the Jianghu for experience. Her strength is too weak. She doesn''t deserve Zhang Xiaofan anymore.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Zhang Xiaofang was originally an insecure girl. How could he promise Zhang Xiaofang and shake his head to Zhang Xiaofang.


    "What are you talking about? I''m sorry. The dagger was already very powerful before it broke the seal. Now it''s even more powerful. How can it be easily cleaned up?"


    Just after Zhang Xiaofan''s words, a figure came in from the outside. It was Li Ke''er. Between the changes in his hands, he called on the Dragon hand, directly caught the dagger in his hand and looked over and over.


    In such a picture, Zhang Xiaofang''s face was even more ugly. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Li Ke''er and felt that Li Ke''er came at a really bad time. Zhang Xiaofang had no self-confidence, but now she is even more self-confident.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Xiaofan had a very bad attitude towards Li Ke''er because of Zhang Xiaofang. Li Ke''er thought she robbed the dagger. Zhang Xiaofan did that.


    She was a little unhappy. She felt that she might as well be a dagger in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind and misunderstood Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, just because you put the dagger, do you have such an attitude towards me? I''ll return the dagger to you now."


    Li Ke''er found Zhang Xiaofan because she felt that Shangshui village was abnormal these days. In addition, Nan Sihan said that Zhang Xiaofan had come back.


    He came to find Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to see her like this. Her hot heart seemed to fall into the ice cellar, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan catches the dagger. Li Ke''er has turned and left in anger. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t go after Li Ke''er either.


    Zhang Xiaofang felt guilty and knew that Zhang Xiaofan had a bad attitude towards Li Ke''er just now because of her. Although this shows that Zhang Xiaofan takes more care of her, she can''t be too selfish. Because Zhang Xiaofan takes care of her, Zhang Xiaofan has a contradiction with Li Ke''er.


    Based on her understanding of Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan is actually the most sad to have such a thing.


    "Sorry, brother Xiao Fan."


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry for. She''s so irritable. Don''t worry about her."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, picked up the dagger and looked at it. After a while, he turned around and gave the dagger to Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Although this dagger is not the best magic weapon, it is also a magic weapon of good quality. I''ll give it to you for self-defense in the future."


    What Zhang Xiaofan needs now is the high-level magic weapon of Dijie. According to his judgment of the magic weapon, the magic weapon is at most the early magic weapon of Dijie. He is no longer interested in such a grade.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard to find magic tools. You must have reuse. If you give me the magic tools, you''d better keep them yourself. I don''t have much place. I don''t need such good magic tools."


    Zhang Xiaofang is also telling the truth. She really has no enemies. Even if she has enemies, she can cope with them with her strength. She doesn''t need good magic tools.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is different. Although her strength is very strong, the enemy behind her is also very strong. Compared with her, she needs better magic weapons for self-defense.


    "Hehe, my enemies are very strong. Such magic weapons can''t do any harm to them. Holding such magic weapons is also a waste."


    "The reason why I want to find a magic weapon is to find one that is at least at the advanced level of Dijie. This magic weapon is at most at the early stage of Dijie. It is too weak. I can''t see such a thing. If you hold it, you can hold it."


    Zhang Xiaofan pushed the dagger into Zhang Xiaofang''s arms. Zhang Xiaofang nodded and put the magic weapon away. She was particularly moved. In her eyes, Zhang Xiaofan gave her an extremely precious token of love.


    Don''t say that this magic weapon itself is a treasure. Even if everything is, Zhang Xiaofan is very happy. When something happens, what is important is not a magic weapon, but an emotion. Such emotion is far more important than giving a gift itself.


    Zhang Xiaofang put away the magic tools and held Zhang Xiaofan tightly for a while. Zhang Xiaofan now wants to go home to see her parents, so she separated from Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents have been taking care of their little son during this period. The family is also very lively because of the addition of this little guy. Plus some flattering relatives of their family, there are more than a dozen or even dozens of people at Zhang Xiaofan''s house every day.


    Of course, it is also because of this, which has brought great trouble to the protection of Li Ke''er and angel. Even with the help of iron arm Zhang Yong, he is always vigilant.


    Especially in the past few days, there was an important signal from Daokui. Their security became more careful. They spent it nervously without listening.


    Li Ke''er and angel are divided into a rotation system to protect Zhang Xiaofan''s family. This is angel''s protection time. Angel follows Zhang Xiaofan''s mother and does housework with Zhang Xiaofan''s mother.

 Chapter 2050

    Angel is also a smart girl. She is a stewardess herself. Etiquette is her strength. In addition, she has a hard life since childhood and has cooked a good dish. She is simply an all-round girl, which makes Zhang Xiaofan''s mother love her very much.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan''s parents are really contradictory. Each of these girls with Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t satisfy them.


    Just like the clothes in big shopping malls, they like them very much no matter what they see, but they can''t ask for it all. It makes them regret that they often think of it, and they don''t feel it.


    In this world, desire is the most difficult thing to overcome. Now Zhang Xiaofan''s parents just can''t overcome desire, so they are also some distressed. On the contrary, they felt relaxed in the past. After all, there was no girl who wanted to marry Zhang Xiaofan at that time, and they had no choice.


    There are also the messy relatives of Zhang Xiaofan''s family. The villagers of Shangshui village want to be relatives with their family, which makes them change. A good life makes them feel like something in a mess.


    "Angel, how do you know Xiao Fan of our family? If you become our daughter-in-law in the future, his father and I will not be happy to sleep."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother smelled angel''s soup and went to angel. She said to angel how she liked angel.


    Angel was a little embarrassed. Although she was very happy, she was not at ease when she thought of her cousin. In a way, her cousin was even better than her.


    Let''s say that if she is a live dial type, her cousin is definitely a lady type. Usually men like her cousin. The key is that she can see that in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, no one can compare with her cousin.


    Even if she makes more efforts, it is impossible to replace her cousin''s weight in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind.


    Therefore, she has never had any bad thoughts about her cousin. Therefore, whenever she thinks of her cousin, she is very sad. This may be the subconscious that Zhang Xiaofan often says.


    Subconsciously, she robbed her cousin''s boyfriend. She didn''t want her cousin to marry Zhang Xiaofan again, but she also knew it was unrealistic, even if Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want her.


    She won''t want her cousin. She can only put her cousin first. She may also have Zhang Xiaofan. If she has any bad thoughts, she will leave Zhang Xiaofan forever.


    Of course, she is different from before. Even without relying on Zhang Xiaofan, she can still live a good life with her current skills. She can still live a good life without mixing with the feelings of her cousin and Zhang Xiaofan.


    But the strange thing is that Zhang Xiaofan, like magic, has deeply attracted her. Living a day with Zhang Xiaofan, she feels that her life is not in vain. Living a life with others feels that it is a waste of life.


    "Ah!"


    Angel thought of this. The soup in the pot splashed accidentally, hurt her hand and gave a soft cry.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother hurried over and grabbed angel''s hand. She loved angel as much as her daughter. She blew gently to make angel feel very warm.


    "Thank you, mom. I was distracted just now. I''m sorry."


    "Silly boy, I know what you''re thinking. Xiaofan is surrounded by many girls. I know you''re worried and contradictory. You''re a parent."


    "We are also very contradictory. We owe you one day. We haven''t been clear all our life, but it''s really not done. I really hope Xiaofan can marry all of you, but that''s unrealistic."


    Angel hasn''t thought about other women before. She didn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan had other women before. She has learned these things slowly recently, but she is not afraid of other women. If he competes, he may not lose, but if she competes with her cousin, she has no chance of winning.


    "Brother Xiao Fan is so excellent. Naturally, many girls like him. I thought of these when I knew brother Xiao Fan."


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this. Just let it go. I think there will be a solution."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother nodded. In fact, they can''t help Zhang Xiaofan and can''t control Zhang Xiaofan. If they can find a way, they won''t have a second child. Sometimes they want the second child to be as good as Zhang Xiaofan.


    But they are afraid that the second child is as good as Zhang Xiaofan, so they can''t live the life of ordinary people at all. Maybe they can''t hold grandchildren until they die. These common things in the eyes of ordinary people are a kind of extravagant hope for them.


    "I hope so."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother said that there was a terrible cry outside the kitchen. Angel felt bad. She went out with Zhang Xiaofan''s mother and saw a man sitting in the living room with a cigarette pipe in his mouth. Around the man, there were more than a dozen killers. They had solved all the iron arm Zhang Yong''s men.


    Put the knife on Zhang honest''s neck and let Zhang honest kowtow to them. Zhang honest''s little son is also in their hands.


    "Son."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother looked at her little son and rushed up. Angel grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s mother.


    "Auntie, don''t be impulsive. They are killers. They kill people without blinking an eye. Don''t worry first. I''ll find a way to save people."


    Angel said that the boss sitting on the sofa laughed and annihilated the cigarette end on the tea table.


    "Angel, I heard that your sword rain is very fierce. Why don''t you show a move to spread the sword rain all over the sky? Let''s see whether we die first or Zhang Xiaofan''s family die first."


    These are the killers of the blue devil group sent by the northwest snake king. Their strength can''t be underestimated. The key is that they occupy the dominant position now. Angel doesn''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, angel may kill all these with one move.


    "Despicable, do you dare to say such a thing if you don''t hold people hostage?" said angel. The boss came and slapped angel in the face, beat angel''s mouth to bleed, and didn''t dare to do it.


    Maybe she can get rid of this man now, but Zhang Xiaofan''s father will also die. She can only bear it.


    "What''s wrong with us? We''re killers. Don''t do mean things. Do we deserve our profession?"


    "Also, why did we find Zhang Xiaofan''s parents? I think you know better than us. Our blue magic group killed people and set fire, and did not touch Zhang Xiaofan''s people. Why did he promise the m-state system and the Chinese system to fight us?"


    "Just because he is the richest man in the world, the world will revolve around him. We can only let him do it to us. We can''t do it to him. What''s the reason? Even those of us who don''t want to be reasonable think it doesn''t make sense. What else do we need?" said the killer leader.

 Chapter 2051

    This guy''s eloquence is really powerful. He directly said nothing to angel. Indeed, Zhang Xiaofan can''t make a special job because he is the richest man in the world.


    "Nonsense, your blue devil group slaughters innocent people. Should those people be, shouldn''t someone come out to preside over justice?"


    "Pa......" as soon as angel said that, he was slapped in the face by the leader again, and angel spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Did I say that no one will come out to preside over justice? You preside over justice. Don''t you understand the truth that we kill your whole family and the law of the jungle?"


    The leader is not in a hurry to fight against Zhang Xiaofan''s relatives. They are also afraid of angel''s strength. If they kill all Zhang Xiaofan''s family at this time, angel will have no scruples. With a move of sword rain, they can finish them all.


    "Dangdang..."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside. The leader was also very bold and fat. He went directly to open the door as if he was not afraid at all. In fact, they were not afraid at all, because Zhang Xiaofan''s family were in their hands.


    Even if Zhang Xiaofan is present in person, they are not afraid. It''s a big deal that everyone will die together. Anyway, they are all outlaws. Life and death is just that for them.


    There are two kinds of people in the world who are not afraid of death. One is those who live very badly and are full of hatred for the world, and the other is outlaws.


    What is full of hatred for the world is the kind of people who do not work hard and lead to great failure. Outlaws have deviated from that kind of people and have been brainwashed, just like Snake Island elements.


    They must have been brainwashed by the northwest snake king and believe in the northwest snake king very much. Therefore, they will do whatever the northwest snake king asks them to do.


    Li Ke''er entered the room and saw Zhang Xiaofan''s parents kneeling on the ground. They had been beaten with a bloody angel. She didn''t dare to act rashly. Before, she went to the warehouse to find Zhang Xiaofan.


    I was aware of the Snake Island elements. I didn''t expect that these Snake Island elements had gone so fast and had come to Zhang Xiaofan''s house to kidnap Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    "You are Li Ke''er. I heard that you are a genius. Any martial arts can be simulated by yourself as long as you see it in the cartoon. It''s really a talent."


    "We northwest snake king are very optimistic about your talent and angel. Would you like to consider joining our blue magic group and be reused by our Northwest snake king with your strength."


    The leader looked very confident. The future girl bit her lips. She believed that she and angel could solve these things. The key is that they have the cards of Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    And the little boy, they can''t ignore it, so they can only wait for the opportunity to kill with one blow. Now they can delay for a while. They don''t have a complete grasp. They can''t annoy those Snake Island elements.


    "If you like our talent, let''s go. Don''t you have to work for us like a dog."


    "Pa......"


    When the leader came to Li Ke''er, he also slapped Li Ke''er on the corner of his mouth, which bled.


    "How do you talk? You have the right to say that to me now. I tell you, you will die as I let you die, or I will kill people." the leader said arrogantly. Li Ke''er held his fist and couldn''t explode.


    "I know you are not satisfied, but what can we do? We have cards in hand. Even if you are powerful, you have to listen to me and kneel down for me, or I''ll cut off one of the baby''s fingers first."


    The leader said that a Snake Island element was ready. As long as the dagger was put down, the little boy''s finger would be cut off.


    Li Ke''er didn''t dare to listen. He had to kneel down obediently. The leader laughed. This feeling of controlling everything is really great.


    "Ha ha, what if you are a genius? As long as they are in our hands, you lick us like a dog. Now take off my clothes and make our brothers happy. We won''t kill them, or I''ll kill the little rabbit first."


    Those heads are not addicted. Before, Li Ke''er and angel were slapped in the face, and Zhang Xiaofan''s parents can stand it, but now these people threaten Li Ke''er and angel like this.


    They couldn''t stand it. After all, angel and Li Ke''er were bullied because of them. If it weren''t for them, Li Ke''er and angel wouldn''t be bullied at all.


    "No, Li Ke''er, angel, you are both good children. Leave us alone and kill them directly to avenge us."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother is a woman. She knows that if these animals pollute Li Ke''er and angel, their lives will be over, so she would rather die as a family than let Li Ke''er and angel be bullied.


    "You bitch, I let you talk."


    The leader came angrily and stepped directly on Zhang Xiaofan''s mother''s chest. Zhang Xiaofan bumped into the wall with a dull hum and screamed. His face was extremely ugly.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you, these animals? I''ll fight with you." Zhang Chengcheng rushed to the leader and was directly slapped on the ground by the leader.


    "With your ability, you still want to work hard with me. Are you qualified? I''m not in a hurry to kill you now. To put it bluntly, I''m threatening them with you."


    "When Lao Tzu''s brothers play with them, we will deal with you with a knife. We will think that your son is Zhang Xiaofan. We will be afraid. Why have we been afraid? If we come to assassinate you this time, we will have a heart of death." the leader said and gave Zhang Chengxin a palm.


    "You bastards, you have the ability to fight fairly. What''s the ability to threaten others like this."


    Li Ke''er scolded angrily and thought of many moves. None of them could deal with these bastards. Now she is also worried.


    "Fight fairly with you. Do you think we have pig brains? If we want to fight fairly with you, don''t be fussy. If we don''t want to see them die in front of you, we''ll take them off. If we don''t take them off, I''ll kill them."


    "You''re great. Try killing one."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan came in from the outside with his hands behind him. It was the so-called human name and the shadow of the tree. Zhang Xiaofan''s name was in the ears of Snake Island molecules, just like the devil. Therefore, when they heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, they first weakened from momentum.


    "You, you, you are Zhang Xiaofan."


    The leader said, stepping back and holding Zhang Xiaofan''s mother, the dagger was on Zhang Xiaofan''s mother''s neck.


    "Do you still want to resist if you know it''s me and don''t kneel down and kowtow?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrived, angel and Li Ke''er also had the courage to be hostile to those people. Just now they were slapped in the face. They really want to come back now.

 Chapter 2052

    "Zhang Xiaofan, I know you''re powerful, but your mother is in my hand now. If you know it, kneel down and kowtow to me, or I''ll kill her."


    The leader threatened Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan would listen to him like angel and Li Ke''er.


    After all, Zhang Xiaofan can''t ignore his mother''s life, or he won''t arrange angel and Li Ke''er to protect them.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is what this small head can imagine.


    "Hello, trouble, I told you before, you can try." Zhang Xiaofan looks very helpless and doesn''t seem to care about his mother''s affairs at all.


    The leader became more timid and ordered the little brother holding the little boy to do it. The guy stabbed the little boy in the throat, which frightened Zhang Xiaofan''s parents.


    But the strange thing is that the dagger stabbed by the Snake Island element didn''t listen to the command at all. It just held still. The Snake Island element was in a hurry to cry.


    He is also an old killer who killed many people, but he has never seen such a strange thing. Why can''t he kill people? It''s unbelievable.


    "Boss, I can''t go on this little beast."


    The little brother''s voice reached the head''s ear, and the head turned pale with fear.


    "You can kill yourself!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, the Snake Island element couldn''t help but stand up and stabbed himself with a dagger, stabbing one knife after another. Although each knife didn''t kill, it shed a lot of blood. Instead, it looked more scared and unbearable.


    "Please stab me to death. I don''t want to die like this." the killer has never felt so happy about death. He wants to die, but he can''t die. The cruelty of the knife is extreme, but he doesn''t want to die.


    "What do you mean, do you want to die yourself? It has nothing to do with me, as if I were going to kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked helpless and said this sentence. The leader was scared to pee and dared not take the dagger. He threw the dagger away directly. He didn''t want to die as miserable as the little brother.


    "Ah..."


    The leader stood up and hit against a wall, causing a sensation. He hit his head and blood, but he couldn''t die. Like being evil, he hit it more than a dozen times, but he didn''t die and sat on the ground powerlessly.


    What is life is better than death? This is called life is better than death. The safety of a person''s life and death is in the hands of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is the master of this small space. He is the big master of the small space and controls everything in the small space.


    These people want to die. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t let them die. They don''t even have the qualification to die. This is the power of domination.


    "Come on, how many people have you come this time? Has your northwest snake king come? I''m very interested in your northwest snake king now. I want to bully him and let him know my strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan is more terrible than the devil in the eyes of the leader who can''t die. Although their means are cruel, they are also killed in one move. Zhang Xiaofan can make you beg for death, even if you hit the wall.


    "No, our Northwest snake king didn''t come. He wanted to stay in the headquarters to deal with Dao Kui and others. He wanted to shoot us to kill people. What I said is true. Please give us a happy one. I really want to die."


    The guy looked praying. There was no fluctuation in Zhang Xiaofan''s expression. With a gentle pinch of his palm, the leader died.


    Angel and Li Ke''er look at Zhang Xiaofan''s strength. They really can''t fight. They can create powerful martial arts. They think they are very powerful, but now they are far worse than Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan can kill people without doing anything. I''m afraid this is the highest level of martial arts. There are no moves to win.


    Angel remembered what Zhang Xiaofan had said to her that the most powerful weapon in the world is no weapon. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this. For a person who really practices to a great level, plants and trees can become weapons for killing.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t need anything. He can control a person and let him die as he wants. It''s like a God coming to earth.


    I decided to wait for a while. When I''m finished, I must ask Zhang Xiaofan for some more martial arts, so that I can make progress.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the messy bodies on the ground and takes out the phone to call iron arm Zhang Yong. Within a few minutes, iron arm Zhang Yong sends someone to take away several bodies. Although it is cleaned up now, Zhang Xiaofan''s parents have no courage to live here.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go to another suite." Zhang Xiaofan took money to cultivate the protective wall of Shangshui village. Zhang Xiaofan has ten houses here alone, so for them, the houses are really worthless.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s parents promised that a group of people were about to leave the room when Zhang Tiezhu came in from the outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s family saw Zhang Tiezhu and looked worried. They asked Zhang Tiezhu what happened.


    Zhang Tiezhu took out a note and showed it to Zhang Xiaofan''s mother. When Zhang Xiaofan''s mother saw it, the whole person was stupid.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaofang? Leave a letter and go away. She has to experience in the Jianghu. She''s a girl''s family. It''s dangerous to go to the Jianghu. What if something happens?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knows more about Zhang Xiaofang''s experience than anyone, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to tell Zhang Tiezhu now. He thinks that Zhang Xiaofang''s experience is one thing. Zhang Xiaofang has his own life. Zhang Tiezhu can''t let Zhang Xiaofang live in his way and destroy Zhang Xiaofang''s life because of himself.


    If Zhang Xiaofang goes to experience, the future space will be broader.


    "It''s not that serious. The Jianghu is not so terrible. Li Ke''er has been to the Jianghu before. Hasn''t he come back safely? Now let her stay here and see that Li Ke''er and angel''s Kung Fu are better than her. They don''t have any confidence at all."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, Li Ke''er associates Zhang Xiaofang''s character with what happened in the warehouse, and guesses why Zhang Xiaofan was so angry before,.


    Xiaofan is encouraging Zhang Xiaofang, but her appearance is more against Zhang Xiaofang. Isn''t Zhang Xiaofan''s efforts in vain? No wonder she will be so angry.


    "Xiaofan, what are you talking about? Xiaofang didn''t have a mother since childhood. I pulled her up and expected Xiaofang to provide for me. Now that Xiaofan is gone, who will provide for me?" Zhang Tiezhu said to Zhang Xiaofan angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I''m older than Xiaofang. You''re not as old as my parents. My parents can fight for a second child. Why can''t you find a wife and fight for a second child, so you won''t give Xiaofang pressure."


    "Besides, with the current conditions of our village, it''s not difficult for you to find a wife." Zhang Xiaofan said.

 Chapter 2053

    "You..."


    Zhang Tiezhu was so angry by Zhang Xiaofan''s words that he pointed to Zhang Xiaofan''s hind legs. Zhang Chengcheng hurried to help Zhang Tiezhu.


    Zhang Tiezhu leaned against Zhang Chengxin and kept coughing. It seemed that he was about to die. How pitiful it was. The whole person seemed to be ten years old and his hair was white.


    Zhang Tiezhu''s move may be useful to others, but it is useless to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a miracle doctor. In such a situation, Zhang Tiezhu is obviously pretending to be pathetic and making others sympathize with him.


    In fact, Zhang Tiezhu is really playing the poor phase. From the point of view of ordinary people, Zhang Tiezhu is really poor.


    Without a wife, I managed to raise my daughter. Now I''m going to take a risk. If Zhang Xiaofang has an accident, he will really have no country for old age.


    However, according to Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Tiezhu can completely improve himself. The reason why he plays the poor phase is that Zhang Tiezhu is not self-improvement enough, he can''t forget his past, and his body can''t get better completely.


    "Don''t make people think you''re pathetic. Are you pathetic now? Are you pathetic when you''re crazy? At that time, Xiaofang took care of you alone and couldn''t even open the pot. What are you doing? You''re evading your responsibility and letting a teenage girl feed you. Frankly, you''re selfish."


    "And now, Zhang Xiaofang goes to the Jianghu to experience. He should have a better life in the future, but you play moral kidnapping. Can you tell me if you are selfish?" Zhang Xiaofan said, angry Zhang Tiezhu vomited blood.


    "You bastard, why do you say that about me? Did I want to go crazy at the beginning? Can I be free from illness?"


    "Yes, you''re right. Getting sick is up to you. Everyone''s health is in your own hands. If you don''t want to get sick, others can''t get sick at all. If you want to get sick, no matter how good a doctor is, it doesn''t work."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s point of view is different from that of ordinary people. In fact, after a lot of practice, it has been proved that Zhang Xiaofan''s point of view is correct. Those who have cancer must want to die before they get sick. There is a problem with their lifestyle. If there is no problem with his life, he will not die.


    "You, you, you talk nonsense..." Zhang Tiezhu trembled angrily. Zhang Xiaofan''s parents also made Zhang Xiaofan angry. What''s the matter with this baby? He''s not sensible at all.


    "You son of a bitch, can you die if you don''t talk? Look at how angry you are with Uncle Zhang. Have you ever been sorry for you these years? You''re so angry with Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang Chengcheng scolds Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I''m not harming him, but saving him. In fact, I wanted to say something the day I cured him of his madness. I didn''t say it for so many years. It''s not that I forgot it, but that I''m waiting for him to wake up, but after so many years, he didn''t wake up at all."


    Zhang Xiaofang is gone. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t solve the fundamental problem of Zhang Tiezhu now, it will make Zhang Xiaofang uneasy.


    "Say, you say, I don''t believe you can collapse the sky." Zhang Tiezhu said in a trembling voice.


    "Well, listen carefully. Your fundamental problem is heart disease. It can be said that after Xiaofang''s mother has gone for so many years, you still can''t let go. Your madness is making a poor face. You want the villagers to condemn Zhang Xiaofang''s mother and let the villagers say what Zhang Xiaofang''s mother has done to the family."


    "You think well. The whole village will stand in your position and help you speak ill of Zhang Xiaofang''s mother. It''s not easy to say that woman."


    "That woman is really rude, but you should remember that a good pot is equipped with a good lid. If you can walk with Zhang Xiaofang''s mother, it means you are not a good thing."


    "I''ve also heard about your last life. Have you ever given Xiaofang''s mother a wedding? Have you ever given Xiaofang''s mother a stable life? How many hardships have people suffered with you? Leaving you is for you to reflect."


    "Be a responsible man, but you choose to escape. More importantly, you still don''t forgive him and don''t find a new daughter-in-law, so that she doesn''t blame herself."


    "As a woman, who doesn''t want to have a stable home and a reliable boyfriend, if you are a man, you should stand up, not think about how to give you an old age, but take good care of yourself and give Xiaofang much freedom."


    These words of Zhang Xiaofan touched Zhang Tiezhu. In fact, every word of Zhang Xiaofan touched Zhang Tiezhu.


    If Zhang Xiaofan''s words hadn''t hurt him, could he react so strongly? He was crazy because he said that Zhang Xiaofang''s mother drove him crazy before.


    Those words were hidden in his subconscious mind and created disease, so he went crazy. He evaded his responsibility and got what he wanted.


    The subconscious mind is making diseases. You can get what you want by getting sick.


    Zhang Tiezhu was speechless by Zhang Xiaofan. Thinking carefully about his experience over the years, he couldn''t help vomiting. This is self reproach from the heart.


    "I was wrong. I didn''t give her a wedding. I didn''t give her a bride price. I even called her. I didn''t take good care of my daughter and asked her to give me an old-age pension. I''m not human."


    Zhang Tiezhu said, slapping himself in the face. Several palm prints appeared on his face in a few minutes. The others looked silent and didn''t persuade Zhang Tiezhu.


    Because they also think that what Zhang Xiaofan said is right and has a certain reason. After passing this thing, they hope that Zhang Tiezhu can change.


    Angel, in particular, felt very deeply. Before, someone said that disease was a friend of human beings. She wanted to slap this person in the face. Now she understands that disease is indeed a friend of human beings.


    The emergence of diseases reminds people to reflect, change their lifestyle and get more health.


    If there is no disease, this mistake will continue, and it is too late to find it.


    Everyone''s life, how much pain and suffering they bear is certain. If they are not young and do not get sick, everything is plain sailing, their mistakes will not be exposed, leading to more mistakes.


    "Well, self blame is not the way to solve the problem. The real way to solve the problem is for a gentleman to constantly strive for self-improvement. If you are not self-improvement enough, it is not self-examination, but to play your own pity in another way."


    "Life is like a play. It all depends on acting skills. The society gives everyone a platform to perform. How to show themselves and what to live is entirely up to them. Others can''t help."


    "Xiaofan, thank you for your advice. I know. I will improve myself. I will forget the past and start a new life. Today next year, my child will call you big brother."


    Zhang Tiezhu previously felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s parents ignored the moral corruption of having a second child in their twenties, looked down on Zhang Xiaofan''s parents and felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s parents were old and immoral.


    Now he feels that he is wrong and sincerely says such words. Zhang Xiaofan is also very pleased. After talking to Zhang Tiezhu so much today, his kung fu is not in vain.

 Chapter 2054

    Help Zhang Tiezhu stand up again. Zhang Xiaofan''s family moved to a new house. Zhang Xiaofan locked himself in the room and prepared to practice for a while. Daokui called Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Zhang, our people were tricked by the northwest snake king. Only a dozen of our more than 1000 brothers escaped. I am ashamed of your cultivation and am willing to die."


    When Dao Kui said these words, his heart was particularly heavy. In recent years, the mortal group has also reduced security. Many branch security guards are hired from security companies. He has not trained many security guards himself, but only some important departments use their own people.


    Those security guards are related to the safety of the group. They can''t be taken out to deal with Snake Island elements. There are only more than 3000 security guards left on Xiantao island.


    On this expedition, more than 1000 security guards were sent at once, which was tantamount to the annihilation of the whole army. Dao Kui felt that he had no face to report to Zhang Xiaofan, but he had to report.


    "What are you talking about? Hold on, and then send me the address. I''ll find you tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to see the specific situation. After all, this matter has happened. Now even if Dao Kui is allowed to die to apologize, it doesn''t solve the problem. On the contrary, it can stabilize the overall situation without dealing with Dao Kui.


    "Boss, I..."


    When Daokui finished, Zhang Xiaofan hung up the phone directly and shook his head helplessly.


    "Northwest snake king of horse, kill more than 1000 of me. When I go, you will die."


    Zhang Xiaofan is muttering, and the phone rings again. Zhang Xiaofan frowns when he sees that the phone is from Tang Xinyue. As soon as he knows Tang Xinyue, there is absolutely nothing small about Tang Xinyue''s phone.


    But now Tang Xinyue also helps him cultivate a bridge between aliens and China. If he doesn''t answer Tang Xinyue''s phone, if it''s this thing, wouldn''t it delay the great event.


    What he can do to the queen Zixuan and the children now is to try his best to help their people live the life they want. In addition, he can''t do anything else.


    "Hello, Tang Xinyue, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Xinyue is a little unhappy. It seems that if she has nothing to do, she won''t find Zhang Xiaofan. But when you think about it carefully, it''s really the same thing between her and Zhang Xiaofan. Every time she looks for Zhang Xiaofan.


    There are very important things. When there are no things, she won''t call Zhang Xiaofan at all, and Zhang Xiaofan won''t call her. Objectively speaking, she and Zhang Xiaofan are really the same passers-by.


    "Since you asked so directly, I''ll tell you straight. Well, we systematically found the ancient tomb of King Wu of Zhou. Before that, some scientific researchers went in."


    "There is no safe return, so this time we want to enter the ancient tomb again. There may be danger in the ancient tomb. I mean, I invite you to enter the ancient tomb together."


    "No, you''re really kind to me. If I die, invite me. Do I have a grudge against you or something?"


    Zhang Xiaofan refused so decisively because he concluded that Tang Xinyue would not give up. If he acted a little tough, he could get some benefits from Tang Xinyue. In fact, he had to go.


    When he was in the capital, Xiao Qing didn''t want him to participate. He had to participate. He had promised Xiao Qing. How could he not go.


    "You, how can you be such a person? I''m giving you the opportunity to make contributions to the system. You not only don''t appreciate it, but also directly refuse it. Do you know how many people are competing for such a good opportunity?"


    "Then you can find a lot of people."


    Zhang Xiaofan directly hung up the phone and began to count. He believed that when he counted to three, Tang Xinyue would call again, and his attitude changed greatly. This is the time for him to make conditions.


    "One, two, three..."


    Zhang Xiaofan had just counted to three when Tang Xinyue called. Zhang Xiaofan answered the phone with a very bad attitude.


    "Tang Xinyue, are you finished?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice reached Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue bit her lips angrily, but now she has a request from Zhang Xiaofan and doesn''t dare to be angry with Zhang Xiaofan. She can do anything for the benefit of the system.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, this matter is very important to me. If you promise me, I''ll tell my sister that it''s good for you to be with her."


    This is the bottom line of Tang Xinyue. When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, he really didn''t expect it.


    "Tang Xinyue, you''re not good. I''m an honest man. How can I take advantage of people''s danger? Besides, I''ve promised you, so I won''t go back on this matter."


    Zhang Xiaofan said so. He still hopes that such things will happen in his heart. Such things may not be rejected by any man.


    Tang Xinyue took a deep breath.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t know what kind of goods you are. You still pretend to force in front of me. Can you die if you don''t? I''ll ask you again. Do you agree or not. If you don''t agree, I won''t ask you again."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s tone of listening to Tang Xinyue''s words has already pushed Tang Xinyue to the limit. Now he will stop if he doesn''t see the good. He could have made a little return, but there''s nothing at all.


    "Well, well, you''ve said that. Can I disagree? Tell me the date of departure can''t conflict with my time to go to the blue devil group, otherwise I can''t go."


    Zhang Xiaofan is alone and can''t tear himself apart. If time doesn''t allow, Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it.


    "Don''t worry, time will never conflict, because we will wait for you to solve the blue magic group and then determine the time." Tang Xinyue should also ensure that everything is safe. After all, it is related to the life safety of their system members. It''s no joke.


    "Well, remember what you said."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished his words, hung up the phone, lay in bed and thought about whether to take Li Ke''er and angel when he went tomorrow. It''s better to take them both away, but take them all away. There will be no protection at home. What if there''s more trouble at that time.


    Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed and suddenly had an idea that he would move all his family to Xiantao island. When he got there, even Snake Island elements would not dare to die. After all, the array on Xiantao island was very terrible. There was only one way to die for many Snake Island elements.


    "Dangdang."


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking. There is a knock outside the door. Zhang Xiaofan opens the door and sees angel coming in from outside.


    Zhang Xiaofan closes the door. Angel stands on tiptoe and kisses Zhang Xiaofan. The goods haven''t seen angel for a long time. Her heart is like this fire. She picks up Angel and goes to the bathroom.


    When Li Ke''er came out of the room to find Zhang Xiaofan, he saw Angel enter Zhang Xiaofan''s room and went to the door of Zhang Xiaofan''s room to eavesdrop. After a while, Li Ke''er was angry and clenched his fist.

 Chapter 2055

    Two hours later, the room was finally quiet. Li Ke''er bit his teeth and didn''t knock the door in, because she thought Zhang Xiaofan was too much. She wanted to wait until Li Ke''er came out of Zhang Xiaofan''s room to find Zhang Xiaofan''s trouble.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa and fed angel the grapes on the tea table. Angel looked very happy and indulged in the feeling of her husband''s service. How long will it take to have it.


    "You said that before that Snake Island element committed suicide, it relied on ideas, that is to say, a real master was an idea master who manipulated a space formed by ideas and dominated the space."


    Angel has a great talent. As long as he hears clearly, he will understand everything. Now he said while eating grapes.


    Zhang Xiaofan let go of angel and stood up. Angel also sat up and looked at Zhang Xiaofan seriously. Suddenly, she felt as if she was also a martial arts maniac and liked studying martial arts issues very much.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You''re right. Ideas should be the most powerful thing in the world. Ideas can create different worlds. In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, powerful martial arts are the most terrible thing. In fact, it''s not. The most powerful thing should be ideas. Everyone has ideas."


    Angel silently read her thoughts and felt that she had taken another step on the road of martial arts.


    "You mean sister Xiaofang''s experience in the Jianghu?" angel also wants to experience now. After all, if you want to be a master and keep up with Zhang Xiaofan, you can''t do it without experience.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Zhang Xiaofang lacks self-confidence. I want her to look for self-confidence in the Jianghu. In fact, because you have all eaten Xiantao and assisted by various miraculous drugs, your cultivation is not low at all. Even in the Jianghu, you are capable of modification. There is basically no danger. Going to the Jianghu for experience is a good choice."


    "How about I go to the Jianghu to experience?"


    Angel finished this sentence and remembered that she had to protect Zhang Xiaofan''s parents. She was a little embarrassed, but it''s not easy to take it back. As Zhang Xiaofan said just now, it''s the subconscious. What her subconscious wants, she inadvertently says.


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s view, nothing happens, only the subconscious, everything is the best arrangement.


    "You don''t have to go to the Jianghu to experience. Your talent is much higher than that of Zhang Xiaofang, and you are very confident. Going to the Jianghu to experience doesn''t improve much. On the contrary, you can improve greatly in some dangers."


    "Danger, what danger can we have? Are you talking about Snake Island elements? If those Snake Island elements before didn''t threaten my uncle and aunt, I could wipe them out with one move."


    Angel confidently said this sentence, and Zhang Xiaofan absolutely believed it.


    "I know. I''m talking about the Snake Island elements. Let me tell you straight. I asked Dao Kui and others to destroy the nest of Snake Island, but the whole army was destroyed. So I plan to take you and Li Ke''er to meet Dao Kui tomorrow and catch all the Snake Island elements."


    "We''ve all gone. What about uncle and aunt?" angel asked, and Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Don''t worry about it. I plan to move our family to Xiantao island. It''s not only safe, but also the air is good. More importantly, it''s our own territory. We can do whatever we want without anyone''s constraints?"


    Angel thinks so. It''s really good that Zhang Xiaofan has such conditions to move his family to Xiantao island.


    "Very well, have you told your uncle and aunt about it?" asked angel.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "Not yet."


    "Then I''ll go back to my room and pack up. Go ahead and see you tomorrow morning."


    Angel is also a person who knows how to behave. Zhang Xiaofan came back today. She must talk to Li Keer. She can''t occupy Zhang Xiaofan alone. That will annoy Li Keer.


    Although there are frequent quarrels between her and Li Ke''er, they still regard each other as sisters in their hearts. They share weal and woe.


    Besides, an excellent man like Zhang Xiaofan can''t be controlled by any woman. He can share with others and has a better quality of life.


    Angel went out of Zhang Xiaofan''s room. Zhang Xiaofan was about to go out to talk to his parents about it. Li Ke''er pushed the door and came in.


    Without saying a word, he began to punish Zhang Xiaofan. He also suffered from Zhang Xiaofan''s strong strength. Otherwise, he really couldn''t bear Li Ke''er''s punishment.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and his family left Shangshui village by special plane. On the same day, they went to Taohua island. Zhang Xiaofan arranged for his parents to meet Dao Kui along the waterway.


    At this time, the three of them were sitting in a small wooden boat, looking at the scenery in front and listening to beautiful songs. They really enjoyed it.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I think this kind of life is what we want most. In the future, the three of us will wander the Jianghu together and go there. That''s our home."


    While rowing, angel said to Zhang Xiaofan, who was lying on the boat.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like such a life. There are so many people in China who like watching martial arts TV dramas. Isn''t it because martial arts TV dramas can make people feel relaxed.


    But how many people can live such a life? In real life, many people struggle to live all day because of housing and car loans. It is not easy to repay the housing loan all their life. This life should be over. There are too few people who really realize wealth and freedom.


    In his whole life, if he had not accidentally received the inheritance of Shennong, let alone changed the living environment of Shangshui village, he would not live as well as a dog. This is the reality.


    Unlike reality, you can''t bow your head.


    "The idea is very good, but it is unrealistic, not to mention that we still have a lot of things to deal with. Even if we are idle, we can''t do anything without making progress."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a very heavy burden. This time, killing the blue devil group is only the smallest of many things. After killing the blue devil group, he has to go to King Wu''s tomb. Whether he can come back alive from King Wu''s tomb is still unknown.


    Fortunately, I came back from King Wu''s tomb. I have to find the remaining four Queen stones to cultivate my strength.


    Go to Caifeng cave to avenge queen Caifeng. In this way, he has no free time at all. He is in the mood to be proud of the Jianghu. Such a beautiful life is actually just a yearning.


    "I mean, there seems to be a big fish ahead. I''ll catch it and roast it."


    Angel said, flying out like a sharp arrow. As a result, in front of the big fish, angel stabbed it, and a powerful force was released from the back of the big fish. With a loud bang, angel flew backward.

 Chapter 2056

    When Zhang Xiaofan saw this scene, his figure jumped up from the ship and flew behind angel in an instant. Angel caught it. The terrible force still couldn''t be removed and continued to attack Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan also stepped back for several meters before stopping.


    Angel sniffed, a mouthful of blood spat out, and Zhang Xiaofan held angel.


    Li Ke''er was surprised. She knew angel''s strength. Even if she despised the white fish, it couldn''t be so miserable. Now it''s so miserable, which shows that the white fish is particularly terrible.


    But she was also a strong person, not convinced. A rainstorm pear flower showed up, and many rays of light went towards the white fish.


    When the white fish rolled, the big wave came towards Li Ke''er like a tide, scared to leave and go back again and again. The boat under him was directly overturned by the sea.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the white fish solemnly. They didn''t expect that the white fish was so strong. With their strength, they couldn''t beat the white fish with one move. It was too hard for them to believe.


    "What kind of monster is that? How can it be so powerful?" Li Ke''er asked Zhang Xiaofan in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofan has never seen such a powerful monster. To tell the truth, among the experts he has seen, the most powerful are the queen Caifeng and the real dragon king.


    Their strength made him feel untouchable, but the white fish in front of him made him feel that he had the strength to rival that kind of existence. It was really rare.


    "I don''t know what the monster is. There is an island over there. Let''s escape to the island first."


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced to make such a decision. He didn''t want to die in the hands of a big white fish before meeting Dao Kui and fighting with Snake Island elements.


    It is strange that there should always be international ships sailing at sea on this Seaway, with such powerful white fish.


    I don''t know how many ships will be sunk, but up to now, I''ve never heard of a big ship being sunk. They came here for the first time. Such a powerful white fish appeared. Why.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand this. At this time, he didn''t have time to think about it. The three quickly jumped onto the island not far away.


    The three of them fell on the island and took a deep breath. Finally, they could relax. The white fish was really powerful. They picked up a life this time and hope not to encounter such a powerful existence in the future.


    "It''s really shocking. When I was in Sheung Shui village, I thought I was invincible. Today, the white fish beat me down before it started. I almost lost my life."


    Angel felt much more comfortable now, and it was a great blow to say this.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "There are too many strong people in the world. In front of the real strong people, we are nothing at all. It takes no effort for others to kill us, just as we kill ordinary people."


    "I was also hit, and I''ll keep a low profile in the future." Li Ke''er said. Looking at the island, he found that the island was really strange. It was surprisingly quiet. There was no bird.


    "Xiao Fan, have you found that this island is somewhat different from other islands."


    Li Ke''er reminded Zhang Xiaofan that he was also stunned. When he looked carefully, it was really different. On the whole island.


    It seems that there is no animal. It is also wrong to say that there is no vitality on the island. There are many strange flowers blooming brightly and the scenery is particularly charming, but this is very strange.


    "Those gorgeous flowers are not poisonous. They have poisoned all the animals on the island."


    Angel is just a random guess, but Zhang Xiaofan and Li Ke''er are cautious to step back. Obviously, they think what angel said is reasonable and can''t ignore this problem.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan heard a strange voice. Zhang Xiaofan turned around at the same time.


    As a result, it was found that the white fish that forced them to the island ate and climbed up from the sea. They were coming towards them at a very fast speed. Now they have nothing to do, so they can only get up and jump into the flower sea.


    "What a beautiful sea of flowers."


    After entering the flower sea, Zhang Xiaofan thought that the flower sea was too beautiful. Looking at thousands of mu of flower land, it seemed that people had entered the fairyland on earth, especially Li Ke''er and angel. At the moment, they were so excited.


    I have forgotten the previous suspicion that the flower sea is poisonous. I want to lie in the flower sea and enjoy such a beautiful world.


    "It''s really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful sea of flowers since I''m so big."


    Li Ke''er said, snorting and lying in the sea of flowers. As a result, Li Ke''er screamed in only one second.


    Zhang Xiaofan realized that it was bad. He quickly took out the Fusang wand and held the Fusang real fire in his palm. While pulling Li Ke''er up, he displayed the Fusang real fire and burned the picture into ruins. The three people hid in the ruins.


    "Li Ke''er, what do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked. Li Ke''er gently untied his clothes. Zhang Xiaofan and angel saw that there were dozens of poisonous thorns on Li Ke''er''s back, which were all on strange flowers.


    Around the stinger, there are black lines spreading slowly. It seems that if they all spread, Li Ke''er will leave the world.


    Li Ke''er bit his teeth in pain.


    Zhang Xiaofan and angel both feel heartache, especially angel. Tears are flowing down. Although she and Li Keer often quarrel, they have regarded each other as sisters in their hearts. Now they look at their sisters. Can they not feel bad.


    "Xiao Fan, what poison is this?"


    Angel asked Zhang Xiaofan with tears. Zhang Xiaofan closed his eyes and scanned the poison he knew in his mind. There was no such poison in it. He shook his head at angel.


    "What should I do? You must find a way to save Li Ke''er. We have to kill the people of the blue magic group together."


    Li Ke''er now feels that she can''t exert any strength, and the pain brought by her body is going to torture her and lose her will to survive.


    "Angel, don''t be sad. I feel that I have come to the end of my life. I''m very happy to be a sister with you and know Zhang Xiaofan all my life. I should have used up all my happiness, so God wants to take my life. I''m leaving."


    When Li Ke''er said these words, her eyes would close. Angel shook Li Ke''er sadly in her heart. She didn''t believe that God would take her life. Now she just wanted Li Ke''er to live. No matter what method she came up with, she wanted Li Ke''er to live.


    "Li Ke''er, I look down on you. I''m poisoned. Are you so afraid? Listen to me. Cheer up now. If you don''t cheer up, you''re a coward."

 Chapter 2057

    Angel stayed with Zhang Xiaofan for such a long time and was also infected by Zhang Xiaofan''s thoughts. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is right. People should improve themselves no matter when they arrive. If I am not ill, who can ill me.


    So when Li Ke''er lost his fighting spirit, angel used this method to strengthen Li Ke''er''s will.


    Normally, Li Ke''er spent a lot of time with Zhang Xiaofan, but he was much longer by angel. He accepted Zhang Xiaofan''s thoughts more than angel. If someone else had a problem, Li Ke''er might say the same thing as angel.


    But when things happen to yourself, when you always endure severe pain, everything changes. You won''t integrate those thoughts. What is the real constant self-improvement has long been forgotten.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth. Really, what a powerful poison. As long as you have a different heart and want to detoxify it, it''s not a problem. The best antidote is actually immunity.


    As long as immunity is strengthened, the disease will be knocked down.


    "Li Ke''er, I''ll be poisoned with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, sucked a gorgeous flower, took a look in his hand and swallowed it directly. Li Ke''er was stunned.


    It''s really unexpected that Zhang Xiaofan was willing to die with him after knowing that he was poisoned.


    "What are you doing? Besides me, you also have angel and Miss Ma. Why do they die with me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I want to tell you with practical actions that what is terrible is not the poison, but your attitude towards the poison and what happened to the poison."


    "Our intestines and stomach can turn the food we eat into feces, but can''t we turn poisons into feces? We are the masters of our bodies. What poisons are nothing in our eyes."


    "Good..."


    Angel also turned his palm, sucked a gorgeous poisonous flower, slapped himself, and vomited a mouthful of blood, but his face always released a bright smile.


    Li Ke''er was silly. At this moment, she was really not afraid. Angel was not afraid. Why should she be afraid.


    "Listen to me. Now sit down and, as I said, encourage our intestines to turn the poison into feces, or spit it out directly."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s detoxification method and attitude now. What poison? In his opinion, there is no poison in the world.


    As long as what he wants to devour, even poison, can become food. Aren''t there many flirtatious poisons on this island? They can turn poison into feces. Poison is no longer poison, but flirtatious flowers for them to enjoy.


    Angel and Li Keran listened to Zhang Xiaofan and meditated. It was only one afternoon that several people spit out all the toxins sucked into their bodies, and there were antibodies in their bodies. They were not afraid of poisons at all.


    At this moment, they watched the sun slowly set, and the sunset shone on the enchanting flowers, which was more severe. Angel and Li Ke''er ran into the enchanting sea of flowers to play. The scenery was unique here.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and couldn''t help muttering.


    Angel and Li Ke''er played in the sea of flowers for dozens of minutes. Night came. Soon after, the moonlight sprinkled on the three of them. Angel and Li Ke''er took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and were as happy as flowers.


    "Today''s white fish is really strange. It seems to deliberately force us into the poisonous flowers. When we enter the poisonous flowers, it returns to the sea."


    Angel said this sentence casually. Both Li Ke''er and Zhang Xiaofan felt like this. If they didn''t care, they wouldn''t find this feature, but when you think about it carefully, it was exactly like this.


    "It''s really strange. The strength of that big fish wants to eat us. These flirtatious poisonous flowers can''t stop it at all. More importantly, its appearance is a little strange. Such a huge creature lives in this sea area.


    People working in this sea area must have met and will be reported by the media, but the fact is not reported, which shows that the big fish.


    It''s the first time. Why can it appear when we pass by? What signal does it want to give us, or what do you want us to do? "


    Li Ke''er''s series of conjectures made Zhang Xiaofan''s brain buzzing and linked this matter to the fact that there were no animals on the island.


    "I know why?" Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at the sea of flowers.


    "If my guess is right, the white fish wants us to eliminate the flirtatious sea of flowers here so that animals can grow here."


    Zhang Xiaofan felt the power of the white fish today. It is estimated that the white fish should exist like the queen of Caifeng and the Dragon King.


    Both the queen Caifeng and the Dragon King can feel the Shennong Ding in his body. Naturally, the white fish can also feel it. Therefore, when they appeared, the white fish forced them onto the island. The purpose was obvious.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s guess is right. A long time ago, there were many creatures on the island. The white fish was the master of the whole island, but in World War I, the island was destroyed by the enemy.


    There are many beautiful flowers. These flowers can make all animals unable to live. Their people have been poisoned. Because they have absorbed poison gas for a long time, they have to go into the sea.


    In recent years, it has been cultivating at the bottom of the sea, and its strength has increased greatly. It wants to use its own ability to eliminate the poisonous flowers, but that kind of poisonous flowers is too troublesome. With its ability, it can''t be solved.


    It has been waiting for the opportunity. After many years, it finally waited for the opportunity, and such a thing happened.


    "What you mean is that as long as we get rid of these flirtatious poisonous flowers, even if we help the big fish, the big fish won''t trouble us?" angel flashed his big eyes and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "If my guess is good, it should be like this, but it''s so easy to get rid of these poisonous flowers. Remember when we first arrived, I burned an open space with Fusang real fire. Now look at that open space."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, angel and Li Keran looked over there and were surprised to find that the previously burned flirtatious flowers were in full bloom again.


    "How can this happen? This vitality is too terrible. Such a flame can''t burn it clean."


    "Don''t be so surprised. If it''s really easy to solve, it''s already solved with the strength of the white fish. Do you need our help?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, angel and Li Keer thought it was the same. If it was so easy to solve, what else do they need to do.

 Chapter 2058

    "Forget it, don''t think so much first. Think of something happy. Maybe we think more. That white fish doesn''t mean that at all. Tomorrow morning, the white fish will disappear."


    At any time, don''t look at problems with a negative attitude. Once the mood is negative, it will be a very painful thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stood up. Li Ke''er and angel looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Li Ke''er''s pretty face turned red.


    "Happy things, but how happy we are when the three of us are together." Li Ke''er said, and Zhang Xiaofan smiled and looked at angel.


    "I have no problem. Three people practice together and their accomplishments should be improved faster. I''m sure I can learn elder sister Ke''er''s Kung Fu." angel doesn''t mind, and Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t mind.


    "All right!"


    Li Ke''er promised that the three hid in the flowers to practice. The next day, their accomplishments all rose sharply, which made Zhang Xiaofan very happy.


    "It''s wonderful for three people to practice together. You can learn more in the future."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, angel and Li Ke''er were hostile to Zhang Xiaofan and scared Zhang Xiaofan out of the sea of flowers.


    Angel and Li Ke''er catch up, as if Zhang Xiaofan falls into their hands this time and won''t let Zhang Xiaofan go easily.


    A few minutes later, they all stopped outside the flower sea and looked at the white fish guarding outside the flower sea.


    "Hoo..."


    The cry of the white fish frightened Zhang Xiaofan and the three returned to the poisonous flowers. The three shook their heads reluctantly. Now the time agreed between them and Dao Kui is getting closer and closer.


    They need to be in a hurry. If they stay here more than a quarter of an hour, Daokui will be a little more dangerous. What they want to do most now is to reach their destination in the shortest time.


    "What should we do now? We can''t escape and fight. It''s nothing for us to stay here all the time, but we can''t do what we want to do."


    Li Ke''er shook his head.


    "I think brother Xiao Fan''s guess yesterday must be correct. We can''t solve those poisonous flowers. The patience of the white fish is also limited. It is estimated that as soon as the time comes, it will kill us directly."


    "Yes, there is not much world left for us. Now we''d better think about how to eliminate these poisonous flowers."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, frowning and thinking of a solution, but it seemed that there was no way at all.


    "Everything is mutually exclusive. Is there really no plant that can restrain its toxicity?"


    "It is said that every plant with severe toxicity has its own plants nearby. I think as long as we find that plant and vigorously breed that plant on this island, the problem will be solved naturally."


    Li Ke''er followed angel''s words.


    The three cobblers beat Zhuge Liang. Angel''s words and Li Ke''er''s words really reminded Zhang Xiaofan that according to Zhang Xiaofan''s understanding, the flirtatious and poisonous flowers in this place are so powerful.


    The main reason is that the number of plants that restrain this toxicity is less than this poisonous flower, which exposes the terrible side of this poisonous flower. If we can mix it up, the problem will be solved.


    Another important point is that he was born as a farmer. Farming is his strength. He has absolute confidence to solve the poisonous flowers.


    "You''re right. What we have to do now is to screen out the antidote to restrain the poison, and then farm here."


    With a solution to the problem, Zhang Xiaofan and the three began to look for such plants, because they all tried the properties of that poison. If they want to find plants that restrain that poison, they just have to try other plants here.


    "Found..."


    Half an hour later, angel found a medicine and cried excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Li Keer went to angel and tasted the herb. It was really like that.


    "Yes, it''s this kind of herbal medicine. Now I want to plant this kind of herbal medicine. I need to turn over some of the land here first, and then find a way to make this kind of herbal medicine grow rapidly."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said what he thought, angel shook her head. She felt that Zhang Xiaofan''s method was too slow and a waste of time.


    "I don''t think it''s good. Local planting technology can come quickly. I think as long as we use the branches of this herbal medicine."


    "Grafting on gorgeous flowers, and then green energy to increase its survival rate. With the ability of the three of us, we can graft most of these in half a day, and we can completely solve them in one day."


    When angel was young, she also planted the ground and knew the grafting technology. Li Ke''er didn''t know anything about these. He didn''t know if it could work. He looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Will that work?"


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Angel''s idea is good. It seems that angel should have planted land like me. Let''s start now. If the grafting can succeed, we can take the grafting route. If the grafting can''t succeed, we can only take the planting route."


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaofan listened to angel''s advice this time. If he didn''t listen to angel''s advice and relied on planting without Bruce Lee''s help, how could those plants be planted in a short time? That''s not a joke.


    The three of Zhang Xiaofan discussed the results and began to graft that kind of plant. According to the general situation, the survival rate of grafting is not very high, but Zhang Xiaofan has green energy, which greatly enhances the survival rate of grafting.


    "It''s alive and growing vigorously. The grafting technology is feasible. Now the three of us are grafted separately."


    Zhang Xiaofan grafted the first detoxification plant and screamed happily. Angel and Li Keer hugged each other happily.


    "Angel, you are great. I compete with you for everything. Now I know that you even know grafting technology. I admit that you are better than me."


    Li Ke''er said this sentence from her heart. She felt relaxed and didn''t want to compare with angel in the future. Angel was really excellent. She was willing to learn from angel.


    "What did sister Ke''er say? We came from farmers. I''m better than you in farming, but you''re better than me in business. I''ve heard that in the mortal hotel of the mortal group, I owe half of your credit. I don''t know anything about those."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at angel and Li Ke''er looking for advantages from each other and was very happy.


    When he was in country y, he met an old man who opened a valley. At that time, he told himself that to solve the problem of husband and wife, you should write each other''s 21 advantages. When you really write these 21 advantages from the bottom of your heart, you will find that each other has too many advantages.


    At ordinary times, many people can''t deal with each other''s relationship well, that is, they don''t look at problems from each other''s point of view, don''t write each other''s 21 advantages, amplify each other''s shortcomings and narrow each other''s advantages. As long as they make changes, the results will change.

 Chapter 2059

    With the way to change the toxicity, there is nothing to say about the work process. In one day, they changed the poisonous flowers of the whole flower sea in half. Now they are tired and three people fall to the ground to rest.


    The next morning they got up and were surprised to see bison, goats and all kinds of running animals on the island without any animals before.


    They couldn''t help laughing. Although they worked hard, they saw the harvest now and yesterday''s efforts were worth it.


    Blue sky, white clouds, running wild animals, such a picture is really a peaceful picture of the vast sky, the wind blowing the grass and seeing cattle and sheep.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, I now know the greatest advantage of being with you. Our happiness is not how many enemies we have killed, not how many business competitors we have defeated, but creating one harmonious picture after another. We feel that we are particularly great and great."


    Li Ke''er also agrees with angel''s words. Indeed, since she followed Zhang Xiaofan, she has seen free hospitals from scratch, from small to large, families that can''t cure diseases, and no longer worry about medical expenses.


    Since keeping up with Zhang Xiaofan, she has seen the popularization of contrarian food, so that those people who can''t afford contrarian food can eat contrarian food like the rich.


    Zhang Xiaofan, the world''s richest man, is not unkind to wealth. He would rather take out a lot of wealth and send it to thousands of families. With him, he can feel the pleasure of dedication.


    "Really, I really think my life is meaningful after listening to you."


    "It makes sense."


    Angel said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. If it weren''t for the urgent time, she really wanted to ride a wild horse here with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Now that the problem of poisonous flowers has been solved, let''s go and see if the white fish is still there."


    Li Ke''er suggested that Zhang Xiaofan and angel nodded. They went to the edge of the island and looked at the white fish missing. They were immediately happy.


    "Now the white fish is gone. It''s reasonable that we can go on our way, but we don''t have a boat and we have to prepare a raft. It''s really a little troublesome."


    Zhang Xiaofan only saw a raft on TV. He didn''t make a raft himself. He suddenly used a raft. He really felt a little headache.


    "There''s no way. We''ve even solved the poisonous flowers now. The raft must not be difficult for us. In this era of Baidu, Baidu has nothing to do."


    Angel said that he had taken out his mobile phone. Li Ke''er looked at Zhang Xiaofan and inadvertently swept the white fish.


    "No, the white fish is coming to us again." Li Ke''er said. Zhang Xiaofan and angel looked at the sea and really felt that it was so. The white fish really came again.


    "In MAHLE Gobi, that white fish is too much. It''s going to trap us on the island. We fought with him."


    Zhang Xiaofan was so angry that his palm turned over and several gold immortal people flew out of the storage bracelet. These guys were prepared for aliens, but they didn''t work last time. This time, they just used these things to deal with the white fish.


    He didn''t believe it. With the gold undead, undead creatures and the strength of the three of them, he really didn''t have the power to fight with the white fish.


    "War..."


    Angel''s palm, a short sword appeared in his hand, and he was ready to use the sword rain start gesture.


    Li Ke''er also began to prepare. The three people were hostile to the white fish, but the white fish swam near them without releasing any killing intention, which made them look at each other.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows how to communicate with animals. He doesn''t know what to say. The white fish nods. Zhang Xiaofan is happy. Unexpectedly, the white fish knows how to be grateful.


    "Angel, Li Ke''er, the big fish said that we helped solve the problem of the island and could send us where we want to go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, the white fish''s body shook, and the whole body became a square, surprised that angel and Li Ke''er had mouths.


    Zhang Xiaofan is calm. The white fish exists like the queen Caifeng. It''s not surprising that the white fish has such ability.


    Li Ke''er and angel excitedly jumped on the body of the white fish and sat on the back of the white fish. They were really tall. They had never sat on the live fish in their life. What an exciting thing.


    Not to mention Li Ke''er and angel, even Zhang Xiaofan has never sat in a white fish.


    Zhang Xiaofan jumps onto the fish''s back. Zhang Xiaofan tells the destination. The white fish gallops away like lightning. He is really amazed at the speed of the white fish. It''s so cool.


    Three days have passed since Dao Kui and Zhang Xiaofan talked on the phone. In these three days, they have been hiding in the primeval forest and have been attacked by the blue magic group for more than 30 times.


    If it weren''t for more than a dozen of them, several of them were elites from the Jianghu. One sword flew and ten thousand swords belonged to the clan. It is estimated that they would have died in the hands of the blue devil group.


    "What weapons do those bastards of the blue magic group have? They are so advanced. We will suffer from those advanced weapons this time. If it weren''t for those advanced weapons, they wouldn''t be our opponents at all." said a Jianghu expert at the moment.


    This guy comes from the green dragon hall. He is also famous in the Jianghu. He always speaks with pride. Even if they are besieged and defeated, they are so arrogant.


    "Our failure this time was mainly to underestimate the enemy. We were besieged by the blue magic group and beaten by those bastards. Otherwise, our 1000 people would not become more than a dozen."


    The person who said this sentence was low-key. His strength was almost the same as that of the people in the Qinglong hall, but their behavior style was in sharp contrast.


    "Well, brother Zhang hasn''t arrived yet. Although we can protect ourselves, we want to break through the primeval forest here."


    "It''s also very difficult. Let''s find a way. If we really can''t hold on, what method can we give those Snake Island elements a fatal blow and die together with those Snake Island elements."


    Dao Kui feels very oppressed. They are people from Xiantao island. They are forced to do so by the remaining evils of Snake Island. It''s really uncomfortable.


    When Dao Kui asked this sentence, everyone stopped talking. Obviously, there was no good way to deal a fatal blow to the blue devil group, or they were unwilling to fight with death.


    After all, they went to war this time because they owed the favor of Xiantao island. If they want to get Xiantao''s Xiantao, they have to fight with their lives. They don''t even have their lives. What''s the use of Xiantao.


    "You are all dumb. I think brother Daokui is right. Even if we die this time, we will give those bastards a fatal blow. Otherwise, we will be too oppressed. When will we be forced to live like this?" said the expert in the green dragon hall.

 Chapter 2060

    "My friend, don''t be so ugly. It''s not that we''re afraid of death, but we don''t think it''s necessary. To put it bluntly, the blue devil group didn''t offend us Jianghu people."


    "The reason why we did it is for Xiantao on Xiantao Island, but now the situation is that we can''t go back to Xiantao island and have to catch our own life. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    A Jianghu disciple has endured this sentence for a long time. Now he feels much more relaxed. Seven or eight other people agree.


    In this way, there are only two people who support Dao Kui. In such an environment, Dao Kui frowns. This matter has reached the present level.


    He doesn''t complain about others. From more than 1000 people fighting to now, we have fought back against the blue magic group more than a dozen times. It''s normal that we have different opinions. After all, we can''t believe in Zhang Xiaofan like him.


    Also, the brothers of Qinglong hall do not have much common belief with him, but because he feels oppressed and bent.


    "Coward, you were beaten so badly by those guys. Are you going to surrender like them? Do you think they can let you go if you surrender to them? You want to be naive."


    The expert in the green dragon Hall said.


    An expert said, "at least there''s a chance of life. Like you said, you''re just looking for death. Do you think it''s smart?" the brother fought with the brother of the green dragon hall.


    The brothers of Qinglong hall were very irritable. They disagreed. They drew their swords and fought each other.


    Soon after, seven or eight people fought against the master of the green dragon hall, Dao Kui, also joined the war. The two sides fought fiercely and soon attracted the people of the blue magic group. Seeing these more than a dozen people fighting together, the people of the blue magic group laughed silly.


    "You fools started fighting before we started. It seems that you want us to see jokes!"


    One of the leaders of the blue devil group laughed, and more than 100 people behind them laughed. They were able to defeat these Jianghu guys this time, mainly because they had a very powerful weapon in their hands.


    This weapon is actually a virus. As long as the virus is released with a gun to form thick smoke, most experts will be poisoned.


    This allows them to easily eradicate the gambling house, and they really won''t be hurt because they wear masks.


    These people who are alive now are able to suppress the poison because their cultivation is too high, so they survive.


    But Rao is like this. They have a hard time. When they are attacked by undead people on a large scale, the deaths and injuries are also very serious. Now these dozen people, frankly speaking, also have a lot of injuries. If they were not strong enough, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to survive until now.


    As the manager of Snake Island, he admired their snake king''s intelligence. He was too strong. He gave these people an empty city plan, attracted them to a closed place, and then closed the door and beat the dog.


    "The remaining evils of Snake Island, don''t be happy too early. We failed this time, but your little Snake Island is not our opponent in Xiantao island at all. When our reinforcements arrive in Xiantao Island, you will die."


    Dao Kui replied to the Snake Island leader while fighting. Anyway, Xiantao island will never lose to the blue devil group in momentum.


    "Hehe, you''re Dao Kui. You''re dying. Talk back. Let me tell you the truth. Our Northwest snake king has already set a trap. As soon as your Zhang Xiaofan arrives, he''ll die."


    "Really? You have a big voice. I want to see how your northwest snake king killed me."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell and appeared beside Dao Kui. Those who fought with Dao Kui also stopped their actions.


    Then Li Ke''er and angel also appeared behind Zhang Xiaofan. These three people appeared out of thin air like ghosts, calming the people around them.


    "Boss, I failed. I''m sorry. More than 1000 people were wiped out. It''s my fault."


    When Dao Kui said this, tears all flowed down. Zhang Xiaofan gave Dao Kui a hug. He should be held accountable for this matter. He should be the most responsible.


    He fought with the northwest snake king for such a long time. He was too clear about the ability of the northwest snake king. It was a wrong decision to let Dao Kui destroy the blue magic group, so the responsibility was not Dao Kui.


    "Good brother, I don''t blame you for this. I will take back all the lives of more than 1000 people and avenge them."


    In Zhang Xiaofan''s view, it''s a small thing to destroy the more than 1000 people. With one move, all these people will be trapped in the space and bullied by him.


    People''s names, the shadow of trees, the appearance of Zhang Xiaofan, and those Snake Island elements have had fear in their hearts.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, who do you think you are? To tell you the truth, I didn''t boast just now. This time you will die in the hands of our Northwest snake king. Everyone poisons them and dares to be arrogant in front of us."


    The leader ordered that before those men had time to poison, angel made a move, and more than 100 Snake Island elements closed their throat with one sword.


    He fell to the ground and died in peace. Those Jianghu people looked at angel in shock. They really didn''t expect that angel could kill more than 100 people with one sword. More importantly, those people didn''t react at all. They were too powerful.


    "Beauty, what is your martial arts? I want to compete with you."


    The guy in Qinglong hall is Wu Chi. Seeing angel''s move, he wants to compete with angel. He doesn''t believe that he can''t defeat angel.


    In fact, the three of Zhang Xiaofan arrived before Dao Kui and others argued. The reason why they didn''t appear was to see the results of their argument, so they had a very good impression of the green dragon hall expert.


    "Your strength is good. If you want to compete with me, I promise you, but not now. Now what we have to do is go all out to destroy the blue magic group."


    Angel also wants to have a competition, but whenever it comes, we should focus on the overall situation.


    The green dragon hall expert nodded.


    "OK, accept it. Let''s have a good competition." the green dragon hall expert was very happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan now turns his eyes to several other people in the Jianghu. Those people take a few steps back, although they haven''t seen Zhang Xiaofan.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan''s reputation as a mortal and peasant is very famous in the Jianghu. It is said that the patriarchs of the three sects of the five halls can''t make a move in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands. They are even worse.


    "Mr. Zhang, I know you are powerful, but we fought for Xiantao island. If you kill us like this, I''m afraid it will chill many Jianghu people. You don''t want to see such a picture!" said a Jianghu expert.

 Chapter 2061

    "Who said I was going to kill you? You are all noble people who believe in our Xiantao island. How can our Xiantao Island treat you badly. After today''s business is over, you will arrive at Xiantao island and each person will be divided into ten Xiantao, allowing you to live in our Xiantao island for a long time with your family and enjoy the benefits of our employees in Xiantao island."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a big hand. One shot is ten peaches per person, which is really exciting for them.


    The seven or eight Jianghu experts felt very ashamed when they heard the speech. They all doubted Zhang Xiaofan before. They didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so generous. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan''s pattern, they were too far away.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. We''ve spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." a Jianghu expert hugged his fist and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t bother much about this matter. The most important thing for them to come this time is to completely annihilate the Snake Island elements. If the time is delayed too long and the northwest snake king escapes again, it means that they still haven''t eliminated the blue devil group.


    Moreover, the northwest snake king sent someone to Sheung Shui village to fight his parents last time, which has challenged his bottom line. How can he let the northwest snake king go.


    "Well, our goal now is the northwest snake king, Dao Kui. Where is their nest?"


    Daokui shook his head in embarrassment.


    "What we have entered is their trap. Up to now, we have not found where their nest is."


    Zhang Xiaofan frowned and found that the situation was really worse than they thought, but now in this place, it''s impossible to do nothing.


    "Where is the trap they set? Tell me, out of the primeval forest, the three of us go to the trap they set, and you take the others back to Xiantao island."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to blame Daokui. He believes that Daokui has really tried his best, but Daokui''s ability seems to have fallen behind his rhythm. Later, Daokui will be the safety director of Xiantao island. The safety of Xiantao island is worrying.


    "Sorry, boss."


    Dao Kui said sorry again and again. In fact, for Zhang Xiaofan, the last thing he wanted to hear was sorry. What he wanted was the result, but Dao Kui told him was the process.


    "Well, do as I say." Zhang Xiaofan was in a bad mood and didn''t want to get angry with Dao Kui. At this time, the expert in Qinglong hall spoke.


    "In fact, in my opinion, we haven''t found the old nest of the blue magic group."


    The master of Qinglong Hall said this sentence. Everyone looked at the master of Qinglong hall. It was obvious that his words had something to say and aroused everyone''s interest.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very curious. He has great courage and good accomplishments. If he can join them in Xiantao island and defend Xiantao island with them, it would be a good choice.


    The green dragon hall expert said, "it''s very simple. I think the trap is the nest. I''m willing to be very simple. If the trap is not the nest, Snake Island will not carefully set so much cash."


    "Because the blue magic group is the organization that has sprung up in the last half of the year. Although they are the incarnation of Snake Island, their inside information is not particularly strong. If such a design is not the nest or the trap to deceive us, it will cost too much."


    Everyone thought it was reasonable. Snake Island was not suppressed by the power of Xiantao island before. These years, they made money by assassinating big people. Although they came quickly, after all, there was too much time. They could not create many traps and many nests.


    "Yes, I think there is an 80% possibility. Take Xiantao island as an example. Because it is our base area, we will spend great efforts to set up traps. Snake Island elements are also human, and they will have the same idea as us."


    "Snake Island elements are treacherous and cunning. We can''t guess them with general thinking." Dao Kui said at the moment.


    "Maybe the Snake Island elements have grasped our ideas so that we can make wrong judgments. We will consider this matter with simple thinking now. I believe there will be results."


    Li Ke''er blocked Dao Kui''s words and made Dao Kui blush. After he decided to go back this time, even if Zhang Xiaofan trusted him again, he would hand over the important task of the safety of Xiantao island.


    It''s not that he has emotions, but that he has found his ability. Now he really can''t defeat the enemy. This time, he has the responsibility that he can''t escape because he has killed more than 1000 people.


    "OK, I''ll go out of the woods," said Zhang Xiaofan, striding out of the primeval forest, and everyone else followed.


    The journey was particularly smooth. They didn''t encounter any danger. They successfully walked out of the primeval forest.


    Dao Kui asks Zhang Xiaofan to take out the map. He wants to go with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan refuses Dao Kui''s request. The master of Qinglong hall has to follow Zhang Xiaofan and them.


    If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t agree with them, they will go alone, which makes Zhang Xiaofan a little helpless. He is too arrogant. He can''t pull back ten cows for what he decides.


    "Well, since you insist on coming with us, you can join our team, but I have a precondition. You must promise. When you arrive at the destination, you must listen to me." Zhang Xiaofan said his request, and the master of Qinglong hall agreed.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the most obedient person. If you don''t let me mess around, I decided not to cut off the head of Snake Island elements." the man was too arrogant, and his words almost made Li Ke''er and angel laugh.


    However, such people generally have arrogant capital. Zhang Xiaofan is very optimistic about this person''s character. Such a person''s combat effectiveness is better than that of experts at the same level, because he is free and easy and dares to die together at the critical time. It is precisely because of this that he often wins in the decisive battle.


    "I hope you can really do what you just said."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and watched Dao Kui and others leave. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the green dragon hall expert. The war was coming, but the guy looked relaxed. His courage was really admirable.


    "Green dragon hall expert, we are now a grasshopper on a rope. I don''t know your name. Can you tell us your name?"


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want his companions, but he doesn''t even know his name. Instead, he calls others in Chinese.


    The guy smiled handsome, gave his hair a cool look.


    "Prince Qinglong of Qinglong hall."


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands why this person feels different to him. He is arrogant. It turned out that he is the prince of Qinglong in Qinglong hall. There should be dragon''s blood essence in the human body. Such arrogance can be understood.


    "It''s Prince Qinglong, a big man, disrespectful."


    For Bruce Lee''s sake, Zhang Xiaofan is also very friendly to the Qinglong hall. Now when talking to Prince Qinglong, it''s natural to be polite. Besides, proud people often want others to respect him and eat it very much.

 Chapter 2062

    "I''m flattered that Mr. Zhang said so. I''m too proud of my shortcomings and advantages."


    "You''re quite self-conscious. I''ll beat you when you get back to Xiantao island. You can''t be confident again." angel said, holding Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and let Prince Qinglong lead the way. After all, Prince Qinglong is the one who has gone through it once.


    In the lair of the blue magic group, a subordinate reported Zhang Xiaofan''s whereabouts to the northwest snake king. The northwest snake king convened all high-level meetings. It was said to be a meeting. In fact, it was to boost the morale of his subordinates at the beginning of the big move.


    They fought with Zhang Xiaofan for such a long time. Their members of Snake Island were very afraid of Zhang Xiaofan. When they heard these three words, they didn''t have any courage, which made him a leader helpless.


    In this decisive battle, he decided to fight to the death with Zhang Xiaofan, because he had prepared for this battle for half a year. In this half a year, he wanted to kill Zhang Xiaofan every day. Now this day has finally arrived.


    In fact, the northwest snake king can''t help the grasshopper on the hot pot now. If he doesn''t do so, the foundation he has built after working hard for more than half a year will be gone immediately, and everything will come back at that time.


    Moreover, after repeated failures, it has become more and more difficult for them to become strong.


    First of all, more and more people don''t believe them. If he fails, he must first create a foundation. It''s impossible, unless he has been a man with his tail in his life, but he''s not that kind of person at all.


    In addition, everyone who joins the organization of Snake Island has made an oath to their predecessors. Their oath is to Everbright Snake Island and kill Zhang Xiaofan. If they can''t destroy Zhang Xiaofan, it means that he has failed.


    "Now call everyone up for a meeting. Most people must have guessed that Zhang Xiaofan is here. Now we have to fight to the death with Zhang Xiaofan. This is the first war we turn over. We can''t be afraid in our hearts."


    "In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not so terrible. He is also a person. People have weaknesses. It''s easy for us to kill him. The poisonous weapons we made through our foundation are prepared for him, so he''s dead this time."


    When Dao Kui said this, the others looked at each other. Obviously, although the northwest snake king said so, they were still very afraid.


    "Lord snake king, why don''t we find a place to hide first? Zhang Xiaofan is not human, and we are not Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent."


    "Yes! Zhang Xiaofan, that pervert, we can''t fight him."


    Several Snake Island elements who were particularly afraid of Zhang Xiaofan began to tremble in their legs. It was obvious that they were extremely afraid.


    The northwest snake king was so angry that his palms were full of anger. The general lightning knife appeared in his hands and flew out with a whew. The two Snake Island elements who had just spoken fell to the ground with a terrible look of death.


    "Is Zhang Xiaofan more terrible than me? Before the war, he was afraid to be like this. He doesn''t deserve to be a Snake Island man. I''m sorry to join our oath made by Snake Island."


    "Do you think that oath is empty talk? I tell you, no matter what you joined us in Snake Island at the beginning, you can''t break the oath you made. Just now these two are the end of everyone. If anyone is afraid during today''s war, that''s the end."


    The northwest snake king warned others so much that they were afraid to speak. Most people turned their hearts down and wanted to fight to the death with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Both sides are dead. It''s better to summon up courage, so they may survive, but without confidence, it''s a dead end.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed the prince of Qinglong hall to a cave. The prince of Qinglong hall pointed to the cave.


    "Mr. Zhang, that cave was the trap we had entered before. There were many mechanisms inside. After we went in, all the mechanisms started. We went all the way to kill. In the end, we found that it was empty. Then we were surrounded by poisonous gas pouring in from the outside, and most experts died in it."


    "Therefore, I think that cave should be divided into a bright path and a dark path. What we enter should be the bright path, and those Snake Island elements have been hiding in the dark path to monitor us. After we are deceived, they will siege us."


    The prince of Qinglong hall analyzed this matter. Zhang Xiaofan thought it was reasonable.


    "Yes, now we also give them a game of catching turtles in a jar and let them come out and die."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a wave of his palm, ten undead people appeared at the entrance of the cave and guarded the entrance of the cave, which fooled the crown prince of the Qinglong hall.


    I don''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan means. People hide Snake Island elements in the secret way, just waiting for them to be fooled. They are still waiting for Snake Island elements to come out outside. Isn''t that funny.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you kidding us? Do you mean that the Snake Island elements are willing to take the initiative to die?"


    The prince of Qinglong hall cannot believe Tao.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "It''s not that they are willing to go out and die, but that they have to go out and die. Just stand behind and watch the excitement. In that case, when the northwest snake king appears, I''ll give you a chance to fight with the northwest snake king. Otherwise, if I do, you won''t even have a chance to kill the northwest snake king."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. Aliens are much more powerful than the northwest snake king. He has solved it easily. What can a Snake Island element be powerful? Killing a Snake Island element is as simple as killing a pig.


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, the prince of Qinglong hall felt disdainful. Before, he thought he was the most arrogant person. Now it seems that Zhang Xiaofan is more arrogant than him.


    "I''ve convinced you now. It''s not that you''re powerful, but that you''re more arrogant than me. Anyway, I said before that everything depends on you. I''d like to see how you let the Snake Island elements out and kill all the Snake Island elements."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Li Ke''er and angel believed Zhang Xiaofan unconditionally. In fact, how powerful those Snake Island elements were blown by others, but they felt that Snake Island elements were really nothing. It was as easy to kill them as cutting leeks.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm, black gas appeared, these black gas, but the essence of the undead. He was almost killed by these black gas when he was very fierce.


    Now Snake Island elements will certainly die in the hands of black Qi. Even if they escape by luck, they can''t escape the attack of ten golden undead. "


    He suddenly felt that all the things originally prepared for aliens were now used by Snake Island elements. Can Snake Island elements survive?

 Chapter 2063

    The northwest snake king is holding a meeting for his men. One of his men tells the northwest snake king that Zhang Xiaofan has arrived outside the cave. This guy is also calm and unhurried.


    "Zhang Xiaofan and his party have a total of four people. Are you still afraid? You should know that more than 1000 people before them were wiped out by us. The four of them came to die."


    The northwest snake king talks big and wants others to laugh, but others just can''t laugh. This makes the northwest snake king spit blood angrily. But now if he kills again, all his men will be killed. It doesn''t work at all. It''s really sad.


    "Well, everybody take your place now and keep your own pass."


    The northwest snake king roared angrily. After that, he stared at everyone, and everyone was in place. But it was strange that they guarded the pass, but they didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan coming in, which made them even more flustered.


    At the moment, the northwest snake king also doesn''t understand what the hell Zhang Xiaofan is doing. He has come to their nest. Why don''t he attack in? Is it interesting to have such a tense atmosphere.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, there was a scream from the nest, which frightened everyone a little more. Then they saw a mass of black gas coming towards them, and the northwest snake king was biting angrily.


    "Shit, this Zhang Xiaofan underestimates us too much. He even wants to kill us with a cloud of black gas. Kill me and wipe out the cloud of black gas."


    When a Snake Island element was cut down, everyone thought that their companions had cut off the black gas, but what they didn''t expect was that it was useless. The black gas was divided into two to form a huge mouth, swallowed the Snake Island element into a big mouth and swallowed it directly.


    "Damn it, what a monster is this? Everyone run for their lives."


    A Snake Island man was stunned. He vowed to grow so big that he had never seen such a terrible thing.


    "Stand up for me. What are you afraid of? The devil is afraid of the wicked. Burn it with a torch."


    The northwest snake king ordered several Snake Island elements to light torches, and the black gas retreated.


    "See, all reactionaries are paper tigers. As long as we have the belief that we will win, they can be destroyed by us."


    When the northwest snake king said this, the Snake Island elements had more confidence, flew their torches to the flame, and then made a hissing sound.


    "Great, we burned all those monsters." a Snake Island molecule laughed happily, but the laughter stopped abruptly before long.


    "No, no, look, that black gas gives birth to babies, more than before." the voice spread, and some timid Snake Island elements were frightened.


    Even the northwest snake king himself has a cold sweat on his face. Now he thinks he is really ridiculous. Today he still wants to kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now, before seeing Zhang Xiaofan himself, they have been scared to death by this thing made by Zhang Xiaofan. How can they kill Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Northwest snake king, let''s surrender. Zhang Xiaofan is too terrible. I don''t want to die. There is a 70 year old mother in my family and a newborn child. What will they do if I die?"


    A Snake Island element knelt anxiously in front of the northwest snake king. The northwest snake king stabbed the guy''s Dantian and directly solved the guy. At this time, he still shook the morale of the army. What should he do.


    Others feel that they have been forced into a desperate situation. It''s too cruel and bloody.


    "Give it to me..."


    The northwest snake king was crazy and let those living people kill towards the black gas. Those living Snake Island elements didn''t listen at all and fled directly towards the exit.


    The northwest snake king was unable to kill his companions this time, and he also went to the exit.


    Zhang Xiaofan is sitting with two beautiful women, knocking melon seeds and talking about life. The crown prince of Qinglong hall really admires Zhang Xiaofan. He feels very proud, but looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s current situation, he feels that he can''t compare with Zhang Xiaofan at all.


    "Mr. Zhang, show your love and die quickly. You''re not authentic. You know, you really can''t be like this."


    The crown prince of Qinglong hall is too boring at the moment. Everyone comes together with a grasshopper on a rope. The three of them talk about love and love, and they can''t even plug in their mouths. Is there such a game.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned to the prince of Qinglong hall.


    "Don''t you want to deal with the Snake Island elements? You''re behind ten golden undead. If there''s a fish in the net, wouldn''t you be happy? We don''t want to rob you."


    "You''ve said this sentence several times. I haven''t seen Snake Island elements come out of it and kill shit. Besides, you don''t think about it. People are waiting for us inside and we''re still waiting for people outside. Don''t you think it''s too funny?"


    As soon as the crown prince of Qinglong hall finished saying this, one Snake Island after another ran out from the entrance of the cave, but it''s a pity that as soon as they ran out, they cut off ten golden undead people with one knife. Some died without even reacting. They died miserably.


    "I''ll kill a fool. I''m not polite."


    The prince of the green dragon Hall said, one of them dodged behind the ten golden undead, waiting to kill the fish that escaped the net. As a result, after waiting for a few minutes, hundreds of people were killed by the golden undead, not even a fish that escaped the net. The prince of the green dragon was very angry.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are so bullying that I have to wait to kill the fish that escaped the net, but there is none. Do you play like this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and turned to look at the prince of Qinglong hall, holding his hands in his arms.


    "Wait a minute, the big fish will come. Then I will put away the ten golden undead and let you deal with him. If you can''t fight, you can ask for help like me."


    The prince of Qinglong hall was arrogant. How would he like to listen to such words and spit angrily.


    "Bah, I can''t fight those guys. You underestimate me. I''ll show you my strength then."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t judge the strength of the northwest snake king now. When she was on an alien planet, the queen said she gave the northwest snake king some strength.


    In addition, the northwest snake king should encounter some adventures. His strength should not be underestimated, but for others, it is as easy to kill the northwest snake king as to cut vegetables.


    "Well, I still say that. If you can''t fight, ask for help. Don''t hold on. The northwest snake king is hard to deal with."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the prince of Qinglong hall was going to be angry. At this time, the northwest snake king just came out of the cave and the prince of Qinglong hall rushed up.


    We have to start with the northwest snake king. The northwest snake king says wait a minute. Prince Qinglong stops. Zhang Xiaofan also retreats ten golden undead. Now he wants to hear what the northwest snake king wants to say before he dies.

 Chapter 2064

    Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned? Northwest snake king, smiling, makes northwest snake king very angry.


    "Say it, finish what you want to say, and then pay for the lives of the dead."


    At the moment, the northwest snake king has been tossed by the black gas in the cave. He is very embarrassed.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are invincible. Use the black air mass to deal with us. If it weren''t for the black air, you wouldn''t die my opponent."


    The northwest snake king wants to provoke Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan fight with him fairly, so that even if he dies, he will die without suffocation.


    How could Zhang Xiaofan not see through the purpose of the northwest snake king? He smiled faintly as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Prince of Qinglong hall, do it."


    The prince of Qinglong hall was impatient and attacked the northwest snake king with a knife. He saw the northwest snake king''s voice flash away and split with the same knife.


    Between the two knives collided, Prince Qinglong stepped back a few steps, and his hands felt sour. This move came later and came first. Obviously, the winner has been decided. The prince of Qinglong hall is weaker.


    However, the prince of Qinglong hall is easy to admit defeat. He shakes his body and cuts it with a knife. This time, he collides completely with strength. Such a play that is not afraid of death is rare in this world.


    "Go to hell, madman!"


    The strength difference was too far. The northwest snake king drank coldly and fought back with a knife. This time, the crown prince of Qinglong hall lost more miserably. When he flew backward, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in mid air.


    The northwest snake king succeeded in one attack and plundered the crown prince of the Qinglong hall at a very fast speed. With a wave of Zhang Xiaofan''s palm, ten golden undead people set out at the same time.


    He bumped into the northwest snake king with his body. He only heard a roar. It seemed that the northwest snake king hit some on the train and practiced blood vomiting when flying backwards.


    "Mean man."


    The northwest snake king is really unwilling. What hope does Zhang Xiaofan have for such a play.


    "I tell you about Jianghu morality. Besides, I never said I was a gentleman."


    "By the way, you don''t know how your chief snake king died. I cheated him into a trap and electrocuted him directly to Xiantao island with powerful electric energy. I didn''t fight him from beginning to end."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence and directly spit another mouthful of blood in the spirit of the northwest snake king.


    "You are so mean."


    The northwest snake king felt that he was despicable enough, but compared with Zhang Xiaofan, he was still too far away. Zhang Xiaofan was simply despicable to the extreme.


    "I mean you bite me!"


    Is this what the world''s richest man should say? There is no integrity at all. The northwest snake king got up from the ground and jumped at Zhang Xiaofan to die with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Ten golden undead people collided with the northwest snake king again. With a roar, the northwest snake king detonated the energy in his body.


    Not everyone was blown to pieces, and the northwest snake king was completely dead. The Snake Island elements who had fought with Zhang Xiaofan for four or five years were wiped out at this moment.


    The prince of Qinglong hall tried his best to stand up and respect Zhang Xiaofan. This is not only because Zhang Xiaofan''s strength shocked him, but also because Zhang Xiaofan''s wisdom completely convinced him.


    The northwest snake king defeated more than 1000 people before them without effort, but Zhang Xiaofan defeated the northwest snake king without effort. It''s really terrible.


    Such wisdom is invincible.


    "This guy''s strength can''t be underestimated. Ten golden undead people have made this guy into pieces."


    Zhang Xiaofan just stimulated the northwest snake king to kill the northwest snake king at the lowest cost. Otherwise, the northwest snake king would be crazy to deal with others, and it would be difficult for him to ensure their safety. Now this result is what he most wants to see.


    "It''s a little scary. Fortunately, I didn''t use the sky sword rain to deal with him. Otherwise, I don''t even have a chance of winning against me." angel also sighed.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I didn''t want you to do it before, just because I''m not sure about his strength. Now, this scourge has finally been eliminated. We''ll return to Xiantao island now."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s affairs are like the stars in the sky, one after another, which can''t be counted forever. After this thing is finished, another thing is still waiting for him. At this moment, it is estimated that Tang Xinyue and they can''t wait.


    "OK."


    Angel promised that when they went back, they still caught the white fish and arrived at Xiantao island in half a day. At this time, even Daokui didn''t arrive at Xiantao island.


    "Tang Xinyue, how did you get to Xiantao island?" when Zhang Xiaofan saw Tang Xinyue on Xiantao Island, he asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t this going to explore King Wu''s Tomb of Zhou Dynasty? I just want to get some gold undead people on the island before I go, so that I can be more safe when I get to King Wu''s tomb."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a little afraid to go to King Wu''s tomb. Snake Island elements are also some people no matter how difficult they are. King Wu''s tomb has some myths and legends.


    Maybe you will see the legendary characters in the tomb of King Wu. Like the queen Caifeng, he can''t cope with it with his current strength.


    He thought that before going to the tomb of King Wu, he would get a Tianjie fairy tool, feed the gentian fairy tree and improve his strength.


    At that time, there will be more means to protect his life in King Wu''s tomb, but now it seems unrealistic. He didn''t even see a Tianjie immortal instrument for such a long time.


    "You have a good idea. I''ll go with you later." Zhang Xiaofan said, settled angel and Li Ke''er, and then went to the gully with Tang Xinyue.


    "Why don''t you ask me how the blue magic group is?" Zhang Xiaofan enters shangshangshanggou, looks at Tang Xinyue and asks Tang Xinyue.


    When Tang Xinyue arrived in the valley, she remembered the days when she lived with Zhang Xiaofan. It was the happiest time of her life. Even at the moment of death, she would not forget it.


    "You went to deal with the blue magic group yourself. Is it still possible for the blue magic group to live?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You just believe me?"


    "I don''t believe who you believe. As I said on the phone, if you confess this to my sister, you will be regarded as my man. As a woman, who can you trust if you don''t believe your own man?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also forgot what Tang Xinyue promised him on the phone. At this time, Tang Xinyue picked it up and began to pretend to force.


    "In fact, you don''t agree with me. I''ll go to King Wu''s tomb with you. I''m a good man. How can I take advantage of people''s danger."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had seen the thatched cottage where they had lived. He picked up Tang Xinyue and ran to the thatched cottage.


    "Asshole, didn''t you just say you were a gentleman? If you have the ability, let me go now." Tang Xinyue blushed and beat Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder.

 Chapter 2065

    "Then I really let go?"


    "You dare."


    "I know you expect more than I do."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that they had arrived in the thatched hut. No one knew what happened next. In short, the movement was a little big and half of the gully was not peaceful.


    Two hours later, the valley was quiet. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue came out of the thatched house, happy as flowers.


    "It''s all your fault. It took so long for those researchers to wait."


    The researchers in the cave have long received a call from Tang Xinyue, that is, how long Tang Xinyue has been busy and how long others have been waiting. It''s really hard. Tang Xinyue blames herself at the moment.


    "This is Xiantao island. I''m the owner of Xiantao island. You are the hostess of Xiantao island. It''s their honor to let them wait. If you don''t want to wait, you can get out of Xiantao Island right away."


    Tang Xinyue was angry.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so overbearing. You are the owner of Xiantao island. It''s awesome! Don''t you dare to pay attention to the people in our system."


    "Of course not. I not only pay attention to you, but also keep you in my heart, so that our blood can be fused."


    "Disgusting."


    Tang Xinyue muttered and went to the cave. Zhang Xiaofan followed him. After a while, they went to the cave.


    At this time, they saw more than a dozen researchers. The oldest was almost 100 years old and the youngest was 60 or 70 years old. He was really embarrassed to let people of their age wait for them.


    "Leader Tang, welcome to see us. We have prepared the latest scientific research achievements, which are stronger and smaller than the golden undead in the past."


    The man in his 100s, obviously the leader of these scientists, said at the moment. With his palm outstretched, a golden bird appeared.


    "This..."


    "This is developed by imitating a legendary divine bird. His name is immortal bird, and his strength can not be underestimated."


    The scientist said that when he started the golden immortal bird, he saw the wings spread out and the figure expanded rapidly. When it was all spread out, it was like a flaming plane, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue.


    "This is too strong! Is the combat effectiveness as strong as her body? Such a golden immortal bird consumes a lot of star stones!"


    Tang Xinyue obviously cares about this. After all, even if the undead bird is powerful, if it consumes the star stone too much, they can''t afford such a thing.


    The scientist shook his head.


    "No, the combat effectiveness of this golden undead bird is dozens of times that of the golden undead, but the star stone consumed is one tenth of that of a golden undead."


    "We use the star stone to ignite, infinitely amplify the artificial sun in the undead bird''s body, and use the artificial sun to release the real fire of the sun to enhance the strength of the undead bird."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really frightened when he heard the speech. Science and technology is really the primary productive force. It''s too arrogant. It takes much strength to get the artificial sun into the golden immortal.


    "Can you experience the strength of the golden immortal bird?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the scientist. The scientist didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan. He turned to Tang Xinyue and asked for Tang Xinyue''s ideas. Tang Xinyue nodded.


    "Yes, but the place here is too small to show the strength of the golden immortal bird. I can also tell you a secret, that is, the inner wall of the golden immortal is empty."


    "It can be used as a plane. Such a world is specially made for exploring tombs. There is absolutely no problem in safety when entering ancient tombs in the body of golden immortal birds."


    When the scientist said this, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised because the golden immortal bird must be very small to enter the ancient tomb.


    But dozens of people''s bodies can''t be held by a golden immortal bird. They can''t be invincible as soon as they come out and destroy the tomb of King Wu.


    "That''s unrealistic!"


    "Ha ha, I know what you mean, but these are our two points this time. We used the storage ring technology in the Jianghu in the golden immortal bird."


    "It can be said that the golden immortal bird looks very small, but there is an independent space in it, which has everything you need."


    Zhang Xiaofan was really defeated. Unexpectedly, the golden immortal bird was so powerful that even the skills of people in the Jianghu were used.


    "I admire it. It seems that I''m stupid to say that I challenge the golden immortal bird, but I still want to try."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, striding outside to experience the strength of the golden immortal bird in the xiaoshangou, which had a great impact on the island, so Zhang Xiaofan decided to compete with the golden immortal bird on the sea.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the golden immortal bird chirping to the birds. As soon as his palm turned over, Fusang real fire appeared. This is his strongest attack now. He believes that with Fusang real fire, he can fight with the golden immortal bird.


    "Boom..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking that the golden immortal bird has launched an attack, because the above all intelligent technology has completely locked Zhang Xiaofan''s position.


    After judging a series of escape routes after Zhang Xiaofan was attacked, he made an effective attack on each route. Zhang Xiaofan played big this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt a shell coming, and quickly lay back. Just after avoiding one, he was attacked by another shell.


    Zhang Xiaofan was forced to turn over, and a cold sweat came out of his head. He quickly threw out a flame and wanted to destroy the undead bird with Fusang real fire. Unexpectedly, the undead bird was more terrible.


    Directly take a big mouth, devour the flame that Zhang Xiaofan flies out, and store the energy in the artificial sun, making the golden immortal bird stronger.


    "Grandma, a bear, these abnormal scientists, you are really invincible."


    Zhang Xiaofan whispered in amazement. There''s really no way. He can only use Shennong''s creation formula to control this space. Now the golden immortal bird is finally good.


    The scientist looked at this scene and couldn''t believe it. In their opinion, the golden immortal bird they developed already existed invincibly. How could it be defeated by Zhang Xiaofan? It was unacceptable to them.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How could he defeat the golden immortal bird?" the oldest scientist couldn''t accept it.


    "Academician Xing, that guy is not human. You can''t look at him from a human point of view. I''m very satisfied with your scientific research achievements. I believe we will win a great victory in this trip to King Wu''s tomb."


    Tang Xinyue said to academician Xing at the moment.


    Academician Xing sighed.


    "I can''t do without admitting defeat. I''m old now. Even if I''m unwilling, it''s impossible to research more powerful results in my lifetime. However, his strength has warned our scientific researchers and made them have new goals."


    Zhang Xiaofan ended the battle and admired the fighting power of the golden immortal bird. He didn''t expect that the fighting power could be terrible to this extent. Before, he couldn''t defeat the golden immortal bird if he hadn''t performed Shennong''s creation formula.


    "With the golden immortal bird, it''s much safer for us to go to King Wu''s tomb this time." Zhang Xiaofan said, Tang Xinyue nodded, took the golden immortal bird and returned to Xiantao island.


    Now Daokui and others have arrived. Daokui has resigned from the post of chief safety officer of Xiantao island and invited Prince Qinglong to take the post.


    Prince Qinglong did not refuse. Zhang Xiaofan asked Dao Kui to assist Prince Qinglong and do a good job in the safety of Xiantao island.


    From the perspective of ability, Dao Kui is not suitable to be the person in charge of Xiantao Island, but from the perspective of emotion and trust, Zhang Xiaofan still thinks Dao Kui is very suitable.


    Over the years, Dao Kui has used his life to protect Xiantao island. He sees this in his eyes and keeps it in his heart. He won''t let such people cold.


    Dao Kui didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan would let him be an assistant. To tell the truth, after more than 1000 people died, his ability has been questioned by many people in Xiantao island. Now he retired to the second line as the second leader, which is the best result.


    The problem of safety was solved. The Lord of Qinglong hall did not pester angel to compete. Angel and Li Ke''er competed with the crown prince of Qinglong hall. Zhang Xiaofan watched the war and witnessed the strength of the crown prince of Qinglong hall.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue left Xiantao island and went to the capital to meet Xiao Qing and others.


    At present, the work of Beijing Bigu university is also developing towards the good side. Every week, a group of students can go to free hospitals around the world to promote Bigu therapy.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s goal is to become a national health brand and improve everyone''s life expectancy. This goal needs these people to do.


    Only when this goal is achieved can the cost of free hospitals be gradually reduced and the profits of the health industry be truly realized. At that time, he will be worthy of those investors.


    Because of the diversification of shares in the health industry, Zhang Xiaofan decided to list the health industry, otherwise he could not guarantee the maximization of the interests of those shareholders.


    As a start-up company, it is estimated that the shares in his hand will be diluted a lot after the company is listed, but Zhang Xiaofan firmly believes that it is right to do so. Only by doing so can he ensure maximum profitability.


    Perhaps as the richest man in the world, it''s too vulgar to talk about profits, but business is like this. If you lose profits, you lose your soul. How can you make the enterprise bigger? Isn''t that a joke?


    When the health industry starts, his focus will be on the aerospace project, which is a super big project so far.


    He got three Nuwa stones. The fourth Nuwa stone didn''t even trace. It was really difficult to find all the seven Nuwa stones, but he was confident.


    In order for all mankind to emigrate quickly in the event of a major disaster, seven Nuwa stones must be found in another week.


    If there is no major disaster, emigrating to aliens will be regarded as human beings traveling every week, but when there is a major disaster, it will save people''s lives.


    After so many years of human development, no one knows how many disasters have occurred, but it is undeniable that they will appear every other time. This is the main reason for the study of space projects.


    Seeing the strength of the golden immortal bird this time, he once again shocked the power of scientific and technological production. With a strong scientific and technological production power, he can solve any suffering.


    Tang Xiuzhi is the leader of the archaeological experts, and Xiao Qing is the vice captain of the whole team. The team led by Tang Xinyue, including Zhang Xiaofan, joined the archaeological team and became their team members. The whole archaeological team has become a large team of 30 people


    At this time, they boarded the plane. Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing became the stewardess of their team. Zhang Xiaofan looked at his two beautiful little sisters and didn''t want to move his eyes. This kind of stewardess seduced him and kept his heart quiet.


    Xiao Qing boldly sits in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan reaches out and grabs Xiao Qing''s hand. Xiao Qing doesn''t refuse.


    "If I say I won''t let you participate, you just won''t listen. If I encounter any danger, I''ll blame myself to death."


    Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan always remind Zhang Xiaofan of his story in Sheung Shui village, the girl who has been with him for six years.


    Now it''s really time to get married. Sometimes he thinks it''s time to get married, but he can''t get married. His courage doesn''t allow him to do that.


    "You are not afraid. Will I be afraid? Besides, you know my current strength. If I join this time, everyone''s safety is not a problem. If something goes wrong, you will punish me to warm my bed at night."


    Xiao Qing''s face was red as Zhang Xiaofan said. She quickly lowered her head and twisted Zhang Xiaofan, which further stimulated Zhang Xiaofan.


    "When is it? You''re joking. If you''re joking again, I''ll really ignore you." Xiao Qing was very cute when she was coquettish. Zhang Xiaofan took Xiao Qing into his arms and looked at Tang Xinyue shaking her head.


    Tang Xinyue and Tang Xiuzhi both know the feelings between Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing. Although they are not jealous of Xiao Qing, they show their love in front of so many people. Tang Xiuzhi coughs deliberately.


    "The direction of our trip is the northwest, which is a place with a very long history. It is also a very good economy, but the place we are going to is very evil."


    "After entering the mountain, we will find some desolation. Our plane will also stop outside the mountain. We walk into the mountain. I hope you will be prepared in advance."


    What Tang Xiuzhi said is detailed in the materials sent to others before. Tang Xiuzhi now wants to interrupt the show of love between Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing and sprinkle dog food, which will make many experts unhappy.


    Zhang Xiaofan releases Xiao Qing and looks at the map. The place marked on it is the depths of the Qinling Mountains in Xijing city.


    In China, there are many mountains, such as Qinling Mountains and 100000 mountains, which hide many Jianghu people.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed that in the next few days, when they enter the depths of the Qinling Mountains, they are likely to meet people in the Jianghu.


    Maybe you will meet the experts of the three caves, which is the highest in the Jianghu. If you meet them, you will be lucky to fight them.


    "What do you think? When you get to the primeval forest, you can never make trouble. If we can do less, we can have more hope of success."


    Xiao Qing sees Zhang Xiaofan''s wishful thinking and quickly reminds Zhang Xiaofan to avoid Zhang Xiaofan''s deviation.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He was still very clear about the importance and priorities of things. He would not affect the overall situation because of the individual. In front of the organization, personal interests should be regarded as shit and fight for assistance.


    "Don''t worry, although I''m not a systematic person, since I joined you, I will regard myself as a member and focus on the interests of the system."

 Chapter 2066

    "That''s good. I won''t sit with you, lest everyone dislike you."


    When Xiaoqing puts on her uniform, it doesn''t hurt people at all. Even those archaeologists who bury their heads in their eyes all day can''t help looking at Xiao Qing, not to mention Tang Xinyue''s men.


    If they were not afraid of Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, they would have stepped under the plane.


    Zhang Xiaofan loosens Xiao Qing and doesn''t care if others are hostile to him. He is such a cow. Beauty is the resources of capable people. He is a capable man, so he should enjoy these resources.


    At this moment, he leaned back in his seat, closed his eyes and waited to get in front of the primeval forest, get off the plane and go deep into the primeval forest.


    Time passed quickly. It took only half a day from the capital to the Qinling virgin forest.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan and his party get off the plane and Tang Xinyue forms a whole team. Although the leaders of the whole team are Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing, Tang Xinyue is responsible for their safety.


    What Zhang Xiaofan has to do now is to be obedient. He will do what others ask him to do. Therefore, he is assigned to the back. In case of danger, he is responsible for breaking the back and letting others run first. This is the key point.


    Keep those experts when it''s critical. People like him will be abandoned if something happens. This is the difference between intellectuals and people who contribute.


    "Well, now our team has been adjusted. Remember the people in front of and behind us. If there is no accident, we will be this formation in the future. Of course, I don''t want anything to happen."


    After Tang Xinyue gave the order, the party moved forward. Zhang Xiaofan followed those people and looked at them carefully. Zhang Xiaofan felt funny. Just like them, if they met Jianghu people, they would be bullied by those Jianghu people.


    It''s like a rural old woman. Even if you wear gorgeous clothes, you always look East and West, and your identity has been exposed. If you want not to expose your identity, you must be calm, so that you won''t be found.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, please be serious. Everyone''s lives are in your hands. If you can''t keep the pass and let any poisonous insects break through, what will others do?"


    Tang Xinyue didn''t give Zhang Xiaofan any face, let others look at Zhang Xiaofan, and made Zhang Xiaofan helpless.


    I wonder if this woman is coming soon and is specifically looking for trouble with him. Who does he recruit and provoke? He has to be angry to arrange such a job for him. This job is too difficult to do. He doesn''t regard the world''s richest man as a special person!


    Women are jealous. Yesterday, Zhang Xiaofan held Tang Xinyue and today was so sweet with Xiao Qing. Tang Xinyue didn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean that she is not angry. Now of course, she should use her power to teach Zhang Xiaofan a good lesson.


    Poor Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to refute. Now if he refutes, Tang Xinyue will lose face and Tang Xinyue won''t be able to manage others.


    Besides, those Tang Xinyue''s men are expected to work hard with him. After all, Tang Xinyue is now an important person in the system. Such a person can''t afford to offend him.


    "What the leader instructed? I promise the leader that I will guard the rear end and protect others."


    "That''s about the same."


    Tang Xinyue rarely sees Zhang Xiaofan so obedient and doesn''t say anything. Zhang Xiaofan takes his eyes back and moves forward like a good baby.


    Soon after Zhang Xiaofan and others entered the primeval forest, a team of 50 people appeared outside the primeval forest.


    This is a tomb robbing gang composed of experts from many countries. They are supported by the largest community organization in the world. The purpose of this operation is to get some treasures and make a fortune in King Wu''s tomb.


    Their leader code evil a, his real name is mu Sheng, the military division code B, and others have their own codes.


    "Code B, according to our investigation, the archaeologists in China not only invited people from the security department to escort them this time."


    "We also asked Zhang Xiaofan, the world''s richest man, to help. This Zhang Xiaofan is amazing. How arrogant the blue magic group was some time ago. He was killed alone. What good suggestions do you have for our action?"


    Code a is also quite a headache. He took the order of his superior. If he failed to complete the task, he would have to die to apologize, but the task is too arduous and really difficult to do.


    Code B said: "don''t worry, brother. I''m on my way. I''ve thought about it."


    "What about this?"


    "This is a primeval forest and a place for Jianghu people to experience. There are many Jianghu experts. We can exaggerate the tomb of King Wu, saying that there will be immortal weapons in the tomb of King Wu."


    "At that time, many people will enter King Wu''s tomb to kill and seize the treasure. Those silly forks are bent on the system. They must be determined to protect the treasure to the death, and they will start a crazy fight with Jianghu people. In that way, the casualties will be heavy, and we will reap the benefits."


    Code a gets excited as soon as he hears the opinions of code B. This method is really great. It''s very pleasant not only to get the treasure, but also to watch those people fight. As a group of grave robbers, what they want to see most is to laugh and watch others cry.


    "Code B, you are really my noble man. You can think of such a good way. I''ll send my men out now and let them spread the news and wait for a good play."


    Code B shook his head.


    "No, this news can''t be spread by us. It should be spread by Jianghu people, so that people can believe it."


    Code a was stunned and thought code B was particularly reasonable. They went to publicize this matter. No one really believed it.


    "Good job. I''ll leave it to you. You can do whatever you think is appropriate. I''ll let my men listen to your command completely."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Code B promised to gather all the men of code a in front of them and arrange things for them. The dozens of people scattered to operate this thing in the underground auction house.


    Zhang Xiaofang wandered in the Jianghu for several days, but she can''t gain much. Because of the climax of swordsmanship and beautiful appearance, she is called Lengyan nvxia in the Jianghu.


    Today, she wandered the Jianghu and heard several people in the Jianghu say that Zhongnanshan underground auction house will sell a treasure map. This treasure map is related to the birth of a priceless fairy weapon. She was interested. I remember when she was in Shangshui village.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been to the underground warehouse in order to find a Tianjie immortal device. Unfortunately, she didn''t find it. This time, there is news about Tianjie immortal device. Of course, she wants to help Zhang Xiaofan get Tianjie immortal device.


    So she went to the Zhongnanshan underground auction house. In the auction house, she saw many people in the Jianghu. Obviously, many came for the treasure map. She decided to take the treasure map anyway.


    "Thank you for your trust in our Zhongnanshan auction house. There are so many Jianghu experts in our Zhongnanshan auction house this time. I think most of them come for the Tianjie immortal tools in King Wu''s tomb."


    "According to the reliable information we have received, the tomb of King Wu was discovered by Chinese archaeologists, because the first batch of more than 20 archaeologists who went to archaeology died under Tianjie immortal tools. This time, they brought advanced modern technology to die."


    "Don''t be funny when I say to die. It''s not alarmist. Everyone knows that the celestial immortal weapons are controlled by people in our Jianghu. As an ordinary person, they have no right to take the things of our Jianghu people."


    Zhang Xiaofang sat down and the host of the auction said this, which aroused the dissatisfaction of many Jianghu people below.


    For Jianghu people, they look down on ordinary people. Now they feel angry.


    "Ordinary people don''t know how to live or die and rob our people''s things in the Jianghu. Although we are restricted by the three cave owners, we should go and kill them and get back what we want. They don''t deserve our things at all."


    "Yes, I think even if this matter reaches the ears of the three cave owners, the three cave owners will support us. After all, we are protecting the interests of Jianghu people."


    "I''m afraid the three cave masters can''t calm down when Tianjie immortal tools appear. They may also go to compete for heaven robbing immortal tools."


    "That''s right..." at the moment, the host of the auction will say such a sentence again to attract everyone''s attention.


    "You guessed right, so the map of King Wu''s tomb we auctioned this time is what even the three cave owners want."


    "King Wu''s tomb is the earliest civilization of mankind. In the world we live in, there are many legends about King Wu. Maybe those are false."


    "But if it is true, there is a god level inheritance in King Wu''s tomb. If the expert can be inherited in King Wu''s tomb, it can definitely be said to be rich overnight."


    The people of the tomb robbing group gave money to the auction house. These people in the auction house are definitely blowing to death. Their purpose is to start this matter.


    "The inheritance of King Wu''s tomb sounds hot. If I''m lucky to get the inheritance of King Wu''s tomb, I think it''s carp jumping the dragon''s gate. I''m no longer afraid of the rich second generation in the Jianghu. They often bully us by relying on the family resources, and then we dare to be angry and dare not speak."


    "It''s a good idea, but the inheritance of King Wu''s tomb is so easy to get. If you think about it, you can really compete for such treasures. It''s no doubt to die."


    Some poor losers who have experienced in the Jianghu can see their strength clearly. After all, it is realistic, but some are impatient and want to get rich overnight. It is difficult to succeed.


    "If you don''t take risks, how can you know that you are not the one favored by God, so don''t underestimate yourself. Maybe an adventure is the beginning of success in life."


    From the beginning to now, the auction has been talking about Tianjie Xianqi. Now Tianjie Xianqi has been publicized to a limit. Next, we will hype the map.


    According to the plan of the tomb robbing Gang, no matter who gets the map at the auction, there will be many people killing and looting. This time, a large number of experts will die.


    Then they directly make countless copies of the map so that anyone can have a treasure map. In this way, tens of thousands of people will go to the ancient tomb and fight with the archaeological team of the state of China. In the end, they will really succeed. That is the winner of life.


    "Well, having said so much, we still have to get down to business and start buying and selling the treasure map in our hands."


    "The treasure map of King Wu''s tomb, 100000 star stones..." the auctioneer broke out this number, which many people didn''t agree, because the price was really not much, but most Jianghu people began to bid one after another, hyping the price of the treasure map to a limit.


    Zhang Xiaofang hasn''t been in the Jianghu for a long time. Although he has some star stones in his hand, they are really nothing at this auction. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to bid now. He can only stare at the treasure map. Finally, he will kill and seize the treasure.


    She is now a cold and beautiful female Xia, but she has been trained by killing experience. Can she do it without any strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others walked to a valley according to the route provided by Tang Xiuzhi. At this time, it was late. Everyone set up a tent to rest. It was convenient for an expert to go nearby. As a result, they screamed. At this time, everyone was surprised and had to go in the direction of the expert.


    "Stop," Tang Xinyue said coldly. Everyone stopped and looked at Tang Xinyue.


    "In the future, no matter who has an accident, others should be determined. Don''t panic. We will send special personnel to check the situation to ensure everyone''s safety. We can''t rush to take risks."


    After Tang Xinyue finished, her eyes turned to Zhang Xiaofan. The goods are really miserable. The good things can''t reach the goods. It''s the goods that do the work, which makes the goods helpless.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, go and have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. He dodged and asked the expert who had the accident to see the green liquid on the expert who had the accident. He was so frightened that the expert trembled. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know those; What is green liquid? In short, it is sticky. As long as the body moves, it will be stuck to the body.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to reach out and touch it. He found a wooden root and ordered those things. As soon as he touched it, the green liquid climbed down the stick to him like a gecko. Nervous, he immediately threw the stick away.


    "What thing." if he is not afraid when he meets a flood and beast, but this thing, like a rural sentence, is soft bullying, how can he not be afraid.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid. These things don''t seem to pose a threat to people''s lives. They just stick to people and give people a fear. Don''t worry. We''ll find a way to save you."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, he saw those liquids forcibly drilling into the expert''s mouth, which startled Zhang Xiaofan. Besides, it won''t cause danger to people. It''s definitely farting.


    "Madder, run."


    In such a situation, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to rescue the man again. He shouted to others and asked them to run together. Tang Xinyue was also very nervous. Even Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t decide what to do. The others were even more uncertain. They didn''t care about the expert and ran away with them.

 Chapter 2067

    "Hoo..."


    I don''t know how long I ran. There was a huge beast in front of me. The roaring sound made all the people who rushed in front of me stop.


    Tang Xinyue looked at the beast, turned her hand, and the weapon appeared in her hand, looking straight ahead.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a beast. We can handle it easily.


    Tang Xinyue said and waved to his men. One of his men shot at the beast in front like a sharp arrow. He saw the beast jump and hit the man with his head. In the blink of an eye, he was hit and flew back.


    Tang Xinyue dodged to catch the man. As a result, she was shocked to the ground and vomited blood. The man he caught had been hit and vomited blood. It was really sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised to see this scene. He really didn''t expect that the giant beast was so terrible. This time, he really made a bad start.


    Now the two men have died before they reach the tomb of King Wu. If this goes on, what confidence do you have to enter the tomb of King Wu? He is a man who is a little afraid.


    Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing inhaled even more. They also had some accomplishments, but they were not very powerful. Tang Xinyue''s subordinate had powers just now. It was terrible to die like this.


    Zhang Xiaofan is guarding the rear tail at the moment, and can''t leave the rear tail to deal with the giant head in front. What if he encounters a sneak attack on the rear by the giant head.


    "Tang Xinyue, protect the back. I''ll meet the giant beast." Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it. With his strength, he can''t destroy the giant beast.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell and the Fusang wand appeared. The burning Fusang fire and the burning air made a hissing sound, which surprised others. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have such a powerful flame.


    "Die..."


    Zhang Xiaofan waved the Fusang wand. A flame was like a speeding crazy lion, biting at the giant beast and feeling the terrible power. The giant beast no longer faced the enemy directly, but turned around and thought about going in the distance.


    "Want to escape..." Zhang Xiaofan wants to kill the beast and wants to chase the beast. Tang Xinyue''s voice comes.


    "Don''t chase."


    Zhang Xiaofan stops when he hears the speech. He doesn''t chase the monster because he thinks what Tang Xinyue said is reasonable. Now he goes after the monster.


    Even if he can catch up, what can he do? He just kills the giant beast, but if he gets the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain, all these archaeologists will be finished.


    Of course, he doesn''t care about others among these people, but Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi are the people he cares about very much.


    "Well, don''t chase. The two companions are dead. I think it''s necessary to make use of our undead birds. Otherwise, when we don''t use undead urine, our companions are dead."


    As Tang Xinyue was saying, Zhang Xiaofan felt a strong breath and stopped Tang Xinyue.


    "Friend, since you''re here, come out. Hide your head and show your tail. What the rats did."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread, and the others were very strange. There was no one around except them. What was Zhang Xiaofan talking about.


    "Ha ha, I heard that there was a super expert in the outside world. When I saw him today, it was really unusual. It not only scared away my giant beast, but also found me so easily, which impressed me."


    The man''s voice fell and his figure appeared in everyone''s sight. It was a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe, who looked like master Zhang in a TV play.


    There is a strong pressure between the eyebrows. Rao is Zhang Xiaofan''s strength. They can feel a trace of pressure, and others have the impulse to kneel.


    "Taoist cave master."


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t imagine that the man had such strong strength, so he wanted to read it out in surprise. Everyone else was sobbing. All those who know the Jianghu have heard of Taoist caves, Buddha Caves and holy caves.


    Although there are few disciples of these three forces, they have a very high status. The cave owners of the three holy caves have a higher status than those of the five halls and three sects.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t been out of the cave for decades. A few days, I wanted to come out and have a look because I heard that one day Jiexian ware appeared. Unexpectedly, someone recognized me at a glance. It surprised me."


    The voice of the leader of the Taoist Grottoes resounded through the sky, making people here rise and fall for it,.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt this power and inexplicably gave birth to some strong fighting spirit. He has few opponents in recent years.


    When he met someone like queen Caifeng, he didn''t even have the strength to fight in the first World War. Today, when he saw the Lord of the Taoist grottoes, he wanted to test how far he was from the Taoist grottoes.


    "Look at the move..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm, the magic Fusang wand appeared in his hand, and a real Fusang fire burned at the forefront of Fusang wand.


    Like a fire burning stick, point to the Lord of the cave, and the powerful flame turns half of the clouds red.


    "Ha ha, interesting."


    The Lord of the Taoist Grottoes smiled and quickly backed back. In the blink of an eye, he had jumped hundreds of kilometers before he stopped. It was obvious that the Lord of the Taoist grottoes.


    I don''t want others to see their war situation. I look at Zhang Xiaofan differently. If ordinary people, such an expert as him, can rub one finger to death.


    "Now you can fight with me. Maybe I''m not as good as you in understanding the Tao, but I''m not afraid of you in terms of strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. The Taoist cave master has studied this way all his life. The Taoist method must be dozens or even hundreds of times that of him.


    "Among ordinary people, there will be an expert every hundreds of years. They finally beat our three cave owners. When they arrive at the new world, I hope you can be like them."


    The master of the Taoist Grottoes is an old monster who has lived for many years. Of course, his knowledge is much higher than that of Zhang Xiaofan. Just like what I just said, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand at all.


    "What, for hundreds of years, will you cheat children again? Eat me first."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know much about martial arts. He just fights indiscriminately and attacks as he wants. This makes him a school of his own, and people can''t see what his school is.


    "Is it good?"


    The master of the Taoist Grottoes said, with a palm of his hand, a Tao Te Ching appeared in his hand, holding a book in one hand and carrying it behind his back in the other hand, reading the sentences on the Tao Te Ching leisurely.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s powerful attack turned out to be the body of the cave master, which made Zhang Xiaofan wonder. He also knew that the moral Scripture was a cultivation script, and he often read the moral Scripture.


    But never like today, I felt that the Tao Te Ching was read out from the main mouth of the Taoist cave. It felt different. It was like magic, which made his mind a little unclear.


    "Kill..."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it yet. He condenses the powerful energy on the Fusang wand again, integrates people with the wand, and attacks the Taoist cave owner.


    The Taoist cave owner was also surprised. Ordinary people had become crazy after listening to the Tao Te Ching he read. Zhang Xiaofan could still fight, which really surprised him.


    At the moment, I didn''t dare to despise Zhang Xiaofan''s attack. I jumped into the sky and avoided Zhang Xiaofan''s attack.

 Chapter 2068

    "The young man is very good. We''ll fight again tomorrow."


    The voice of the cave master fell down, turned over and jumped on a giant beast. In an instant, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to catch up, remembered his companions, drove Wanli wind boots and returned to the previous valley.


    At the moment, Tang Xinyue and others are on alert. Zhang Xiaofan falls to the ground. Tang Xinyue and others look at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m fine. This place is too dangerous. I heard from the cave master that there are Tianjie immortal weapons in the tomb of King Wu. Who spread the news? Is there Tianjie immortal weapons in the tomb of King Wu?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asks Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi should know the most about this matter, and Tang Xiuzhi is professional. No one else can compare with Tang Xiuzhi.


    Tang Xiuzhi shook her head.


    "I don''t know whether there are Tianjie immortal tools in King Wu''s tomb. Besides, we in the archaeological industry can only say whether there are top-level cultural relics there. There will say whether there are Tianjie immortal tools."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "So, there must be a group of people staring at the tomb of King Wu. They want to muddy the tomb of King Wu and lie in the muddy water."


    "Some foreign forces have been staring at our country''s cultural relics. They unite with some bad forces in our country to try to sell our country''s cultural relics abroad. Is it them?"


    "It may be them. In short, according to the current situation, we need to adjust our strategy, otherwise we will only make wedding clothes for others."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his opinion. The others looked at each other and nodded. They thought what Zhang Xiaofan said was reasonable. Now, this matter really should be changed. Otherwise, they would rather not dig out the secret of King Wu''s tomb.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan also wants to know why the Chinese system wants to dig the tomb of King Wu. Isn''t it better to seal some things? It''s not a good thing to unlock the secret.


    But he is not from the country. He can''t ask about some things. He can only pretend to be a fool and make others think they didn''t expect.


    "Also, I think now we should show our mysterious weapons. There are two purposes. One is to warn others."


    "Let them know that we are not easy to mess with. Second, we also need safety and rest to ensure that our team can''t be less. Otherwise, it will cause great damage to us. On the one hand, on the other hand, we will become panic. Who will have the confidence to study things at that time."


    Tang Xinyue said her thoughts now, and others looked at Tang Xinyue, because only she and Zhang Xiaofan knew about the mysterious weapon, and others didn''t know it at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan nods and Tang Xinyue takes out the secret weapon. When you see a Firebird in Tang Xinyue''s hand, it looks very beautiful, but it''s just a gadget. How can it become a mysterious weapon? What''s the use of such a thing.


    "Leader Tang, are you kidding us? We were very excited when we heard that there were advanced weapons. We even pinned our hopes on mysterious weapons, but you took out such a thing for us. Are you kidding us? Is our life so worthless?"


    The speaker is an old professor in his 60s, the oldest one in the trip. He is better than Tang Xiuzhi in professional knowledge.


    The reason why Tang Xiuzhi is the leader of this action is entirely because he let it out. If he doesn''t let it, he is certainly the archaeological leader who won''t let it. His qualifications are there.


    Tang Xinyue did not dare to offend Professor Feng. This kind of old learning and research is not only so powerful in professional aspects, but also has made great contributions to the Chinese system. Let alone her leadership, even a higher-level leader should also give others face and not make others unhappy.


    "Professor Feng, don''t be angry. This immortal bird was developed by many scientists of our system. It looks so small, but it can be used when needed."


    "As big as two planes, there are all kinds of daily necessities and modern weapons inside. If it were not for the special energy required for the operation of this immortal bird, our country could use it in military affairs."


    Tang Xinyue said, starting the mechanism and releasing the undead bird. He saw the undead bird fluttering its wings a few times, and its body grew rapidly. It was only a moment''s effort.


    It soared to the size of a plane. Now Professor Feng and others are stupid. Their generation has also seen many powerful weapons, but it''s really the first time to see such powerful weapons.


    "It''s too powerful."


    Professor Feng exclaimed in surprise. Tang Xinyue asked Professor Feng to enter the immortal bird space first, and others followed. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue finally entered the immortal bird space.


    Zhang Xiaofan also entered the undead bird space for the first time. There are separate Suites across it. He can work in separate suites. There are dozens of small screens in the general control room, which can monitor the movement in each room. Of course, he can also choose periodic monitoring or no monitoring.


    "I''ll go. I admire those scientists more now. It''s really amazing. The design of this space is so beautiful that people have to be convinced." Zhang Xiaofan sat on the sofa. Tang Xinyue poured Zhang Xiaofan a glass of water and handed it to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You think they are so busy all day and eat dry meals. We Chinese are low-key, which doesn''t mean that we Chinese have no ability. Those who often harass China are actually paper tigers. As long as we Chinese are angry, they have to retreat as far as they can."


    The last time Zhang Xiaofan went to the territory of aliens, they sat in a large warship developed by the people of M. at that time, they thought that it was very advanced, but compared with this, it was too far away, especially the technology of M could not do it.


    "Scientists in our country are really smart. I believe that with their efforts, our country will become more and more powerful."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Tang Xinyue also sat down. Through the tension before, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    But their task has not been completed. After a short rest, they must hold a meeting to study out the specific plan. Otherwise, how can they win.


    "If you have a meeting in half an hour, of course you can have a video conference, which can increase work efficiency."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods, turns around, walks out of Tang Xinyue''s office, walks into his single room, lies on the sofa to rest, and Xiao Qing pushes the door in. Zhang Xiaofan gets up from the boat, pulls Xiao Qing into his arms, and wants to kiss Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing pushes Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Don''t be fooling around. There is monitoring in the office. It''s not good for Miss Tang to see. Besides, we are so busy now. There''s nothing wrong with hanging our life on the line to describe us. We have the mind to do something else." Xiao Qing said very seriously, and Zhang Xiaofan became honest.

 Chapter 2069

    Zhang Xiaofan is also serious. Xiao Qing is right. Now is really not the time to think about that. We should focus on studying this matter and reduce the mortality of the whole team.


    "What did you find?" Xiao Qing went to Zhang Xiaofan specially, but talked about work, which made Zhang Xiaofan guess Xiao Qing''s purpose.


    "It''s not that I''m suspicious, but if there are Tianjie immortal tools in King Wu''s tomb, it will be a particularly important thing. Not only do the three cave owners look at Zhongtian immortal tools, but others estimate that they all look at Zhongtian immortal tools, including yourself."


    People are selfish. Even Xiao Qing wants to bring Tianjie Xianqi to their Xiao family, but she knows she can''t do that because their strength can''t protect Tianjie Xianqi at all.


    It can be said that Tianjie''s immortal weapon fell into her hands, which not only could not bring benefits to their Xiao family, but also might bring the fate of exterminating the family.


    "What do you mean? If there is a fairy weapon, I want to occupy a few seats, but I don''t want to do that. After all, it''s a national treasure and can be passed on to my children and grandchildren."


    Zhang Xiaofan really needs Tianjie fairy tools now. With Tianjie fairy tools, he can successfully feed the gentian fairy tree and improve his cultivation with the gentian fairy tree at that time.


    "You think so. I''m afraid others don''t think so, or some people have to think so. I think at least two of us will betray us at that time."


    "There must be a heart of harming people and a heart of preventing people. If things can''t be cleaned up, I agree with Tang Xiuzhi. I hope you can focus on the overall situation and use Tianjie immortal tools to protect most of our lives, so that you can take other cultural relics back to study."


    When Xiao Qing found Zhang Xiaofan, she had already discussed with Tang Xiuzhi, because in their whole team, only Zhang Xiaofan could do this, and only Zhang Xiaofan was the one they fully believed.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels a little embarrassed. If he doesn''t agree to this matter, Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi can''t be at ease. If he agrees, he will be sorry for his conscience and achieve himself with what the system finds. It''s too much.


    "Let''s see then. Depending on the situation, maybe there won''t be such a danger." Zhang Xiaofan said this because he didn''t think it would happen.


    First of all, his strength is good now. In addition, the strength of the undead bird is also very strong. The strength of their cooperation will not necessarily lose to any cave owner.


    But what I fear is the alliance of the three cave masters. At that time, his strength will have some difficulties if he wants to defeat them under the siege of the three cave masters.


    "We don''t want that to happen, even if there are Tianjie immortal tools in King Wu''s tomb. That''s the best result."


    Xiao Qing said. The small horn in the room sounded. It was Tang Xinyue who informed everyone of the meeting.


    "I went back to my room." Xiao Qing said goodbye to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thought a lot and decided to do it according to Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi when he had to.


    The Taoist cave owner hurried to the place agreed by the other two cave owners, but Rao was still one step late. At this time, the Buddha cave owner and the holy cave owner had already arrived.


    "I''m sorry, you two, because I met an expert on the road and wasted some time."


    The Taoist cave owner just left suddenly and came to see these two. The three of them discussed meeting here. Now he is late, and he is also embarrassed.


    "Master, in this Jianghu, there are three of us who think we are masters. Who is that person?"


    The Lord of the Buddha Grottoes told the Lord of the Taoist Grottoes that he had a big stomach, wore a string of Buddha beads around his neck, and his two ears were very big.


    "Mortal little farmer."


    The Taoist cave owner said that both the Buddha cave owner and the holy cave owner were surprised. Obviously, they all heard the names of ordinary people and small farmers.


    However, I haven''t seen any mortal little farmers. I didn''t expect that the Taoist cave owner had seen them and was also called an expert, which shows that what is said in the Jianghu is true.


    "It is said in the Jianghu that he is the descendant of the ancient Shennong Lord and has extraordinary strength. According to you, this rumor is true."


    The Lord of the holy Grottoes was carrying a cross. She looked very flirtatious. When she spoke, her waist swayed constantly.


    "The rumor must be true. I really published the Tao Te Ching before and didn''t beat him."


    When the Taoist cave owner said this, the holy cave owner and the Buddha cave owner were even more shocked because they both knew it.


    The most powerful attack of the Taoist cave owner is the Tao Te Ching. If he shows that the other party has not been defeated, it shows that he has the ability to resist the Tao Te Ching. It''s terrible.


    "What a terrible little guy. It seems that it''s difficult for the three of us to easily get Tianjie immortal tools this time. It''s too early to discuss who Tianjie immortal tools belong to. We should get Tianjie immortal tools first."


    The master of the Buddha cave, they really didn''t think of this before.


    "It seems that it can only be like this. In fact, I most want to know whether there are Tianjie immortal tools in the tomb of King Wu. If there are no Tianjie immortal tools, it''s really embarrassing for Jianghu leaders like us to rob treasure."


    At this time, the Lord of the holy cave asked the other two people whether they were the top existence of fireworks in the world in the eyes of outsiders. This time, he was slapping himself in the face when he went to King Wu''s tomb to rob treasure. It would be too uneconomical to die without Tianjie immortal tools.


    The cave master nodded.


    "That''s right." the master of the Buddha cave agreed with the sound, and the master of the Taoist cave nodded.


    "It''s true, but Tianjie Xianqi is rare to see for thousands of years. Otherwise, the three of us wouldn''t be so calm. Even if we beat ourselves in the face, we must participate in this matter."


    The other two nodded, obviously very much in agreement.


    The gang of tomb robbers released the news of Tianjie immortal''s weapon. Leader a was quite satisfied with the completion of leader B''s plan. Now they smell gunpowder and wait to reap the benefits at last.


    "Leader B, you should be the leader this time, and there is no problem with our inside line!" leader a patted military division B on the shoulder, satisfied with military division B.


    Military division B was very happy and gave a positive answer to military division a.


    "Don''t worry, boss. There''s no problem. He won''t be exposed unless he has to. After all, it''s not easy for us to arrange a person to enter the cultural relics Association in China."


    Leader a nodded and took military division B to continue drinking in the tent. There were bursts of screams outside their tent.


    Both of them were surprised. They were so careful. Now such a voice shows that their team is in trouble. How can they not be nervous.

 Chapter 2070

    When leader a and military division B went out, they just saw several disciples swallowed up by a kind of green. They immediately drank and wanted to save those disciples.


    "Don''t come near. Whoever comes near will die."


    Master B shouted violently, and everyone else stopped and watched the disciples being swallowed up. It was really terrible.


    "Everybody get out of here."


    At the command of military division B, everyone began to move, and their hearts were full of fear of the forest.


    In fact, things made by nature suddenly attack humans, mainly because a large number of humans enter the forest here, which makes some things in nature feel afraid. They have launched an attack on humans. Those green liquids are only protecting their own territory. Once others retreat, they will no longer attack.


    After Zhang Xiaoyan and others attended the auction, several rich practitioners got the map. As a result, the underground auction house held a second auction.


    The thing to be auctioned is still the map of King Wu''s tomb, which makes those practitioners feel crazy and want to find trouble in the underground auction house, but the backstage of the underground auction house is hard. They don''t dare to offend the underground auction house at all, so there is a picture of the map of King Wu''s tomb flying all over the sky.


    Many people fought for the map of King Wu''s tomb. Finally, they knew that the map of King Wu''s tomb was everywhere. They could only shake their heads reluctantly. Countless practitioners went in the direction of King Wu''s tomb. The scene was quite shocking.


    After today, Zhang Xiaoyan and others went to the tomb of King Wu. Thousands of people surrounded the tomb of King Wu strictly. There were forces from all sides. Some sects that had contradictions before also put down their hatred here. They all wanted to get the things in the tomb of King Wu.


    But these people did not dare to enter the tomb of King Wu. They all took a wait-and-see attitude and waited for Zhang Xiaofan and others to come out of the ancient tomb to kill and seize treasure.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan and his party have entered the tomb of King Wu. They still follow the previous formation. Tang Xinyue walks in the front. After Zhang Xiaofan breaks, they have to stop and study every step.


    "Through this underground river, we went to the core area of King Wu''s tomb. In fact, there is a large palace, but this underground river is very dangerous. There is a very strange creature that will attack our aircraft. Last time we took a small boat, and many of our companions were lost here."


    The oldest archaeologist, when he thought of the last incident, was haunted. If his identity was not special, everyone needed to protect his safety, so he hung up.


    "Since we want to enter the underground river, we need to deform our aircraft. Now there is actually a very serious problem, which is the energy equipped with our aircraft."


    "We are not allowed to hide in the aircraft at all, so when we get to the core of King Wu''s tomb, we still have to put the aircraft away temporarily for emergencies." Tang Xinyue said to everyone while deforming the aircraft.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded in agreement. This is a fact that can''t be changed. If too much energy is installed on the aircraft, it will affect the flight of the aircraft, so the energy carried is limited. During this time, they have encountered many dangers in the forest. They use the aircraft frequently, which makes the energy of the aircraft insufficient.


    "We listen to Tang''s leadership, and we will not cause trouble to Tang''s leadership." Tang Xiuzhi promised Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue nodded and started the aircraft to enter a cave. Because the terrain of the cave is particularly complex, they can only control the aircraft to fly slowly. However, the more this is, the more energy is wasted.


    "No, why are there so many bats ahead."


    Tang Xinyue found a large number of bats and opened fire decisively. With powerful firepower, the bats in front of him were destroyed in an instant, and many channels were opened in the cave, which made them unable to distinguish the previous channel. Worried Tang Xinyue didn''t know what to do.


    "How could this happen?"


    Before, they wanted to get through the underground river smoothly and get into trouble again. Now they shot those bats. As a result, they were really lost. They were so energetic that they were not allowed to try again and again. They couldn''t separate. In that way, they didn''t know how many people would be left after passing through the underground river.


    "Can you send the signal here to the capital and let those who know how to hide from the enemy study it?"


    This is Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion. He doesn''t understand the array, but in such places, the layout must be regular. If they disrupt the rules and try to restore the rules, they can find the most correct route.


    Tang Xinyue was flustered just now. Now China''s science and technology is very advanced. They can still do such things on their aircraft.


    "I see." Tang Xinyue responded and immediately connected to the person in charge of China data center. It was only a minute to connect with that side.


    "There''s a problem here. We need to find an expert who knows how to evade armour and ask for help."


    Tang Xinyue''s news passed. The picture of the headquarters had appeared on the local screen in front. Hundreds of scientific researchers and their trapped pictures appeared on the computer at the same time. They analyzed the data through the research on the ancient Qimen dunjia, and finally gave the result that none of the lines met.


    When Tang Xinyue heard the news, she really wanted to work hard with those people. There was no line, and she wasted so much time. What do you mean, take their fate as a play.


    "It seems that we can only rely on ourselves. Among the people here, my strength is the strongest. I go down alone and explore one channel by one. I believe there is always one channel, which is the way to live."


    Zhang Xiaofan is helpless to make such a decision at the moment. Now, only in this way can we minimize the damage. If we let everyone find a way to live, it is estimated that 80% of the people will die.


    "No, that''s too dangerous."


    Three girls say this sentence at the same time. Zhang Xiaofan thinks he has so many confidants who care about him. Even if he dies in it, it''s worth it. Isn''t that the way people spend their whole life.


    "Now, besides what I said, do you have a better way?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the three of them and asked. They didn''t answer. Obviously, it was because Zhang Xiaofan was right. Now this is the only way out and the best way out.


    "That''s it. I''ll get off the aircraft later. You exit the aircraft from the cave and find a place to rest. When I find out the route, I''ll contact you again. You can enter the channel according to my signal."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and smiled to let Tang Xinyue open the aircraft.


    "If you insist on going, I''ll go with you." Tang Xiuzhi said this at this time, and others looked at Tang Xiuzhi.

 Chapter 2071

    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I think among the people here, in addition to the old experts, I know the most about cultural relics research. I''ll follow him. If I encounter any cultural relics, I can keep them properly."


    "Otherwise, it would be a pity to destroy the cultural relics. We should know that the main purpose of coming here is cultural relics. If we can''t protect the cultural relics well, it will be our dereliction of duty."


    Tang Xiuzhi''s words can deceive others, but he can''t deceive himself. He can''t let go of Zhang Xiaofan. Only he knows that he wants to go with Zhang Xiaofan. Frankly, he wants to live and die with Zhang Xiaofan because he wants to protect cultural relics.


    But this excuse is really good. Coupled with her special identity, it really makes others have no way to doubt.


    "What the team leader said is reasonable. The purpose of our trip is to detect the cultural relics in King Wu''s tomb. If there are no people from our cultural relics system, it is obviously inappropriate. Let Miss Tang keep up. The position of team leader of our small team is temporarily represented by the vice team leader."


    The old expert said that everyone nodded. Tang Xinyue and Xiao Qing wanted to oppose. They wanted to go with Zhang Xiaofan, but so many people supported Tang Xiuzhi, so they had to agree.


    "Well, since that''s the case, please invite expert Tang to go with me." Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue had no ships this time. They had to take out a good weapon from the aircraft, step on it and enter the channel along the river.


    Others saw this scene and watched their figures disappear. They could only take their eyes back, and then take advantage of the aircraft to exit the cave.


    Tang Xiuzhi and Zhang Xiaofan leaned back together and slid forward along the waterway. They also left marks where they passed. After about ten minutes, Tang Xiuzhi suddenly screamed.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly turns around and hugs Tang Xiuzhi. The impact brought by his body makes Tang Xiuzhi cry. Zhang Xiaofan has jumped to a step of the channel with Tang Xiuzhi and looked at the place where they passed before.


    A strange creature sank into the water and disappeared. Obviously, it was the creature that attacked Tang Xiuzhi just now. At this time, the creature disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan still hugged Tang Xiuzhi, which made Tang Xiuzhi feel very embarrassed and got rid of Zhang Xiaofan. His face was red.


    "Thank you for saving me just now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently and remembered the story with Tang Xiuzhi. At that time, Tang Xiuzhi was a young lady who didn''t care about anything. Her character was very proud and charming. Now she not only put away her proud and charming, but also her whole personality was much more convergent. She was calm and could not see that it was something a girl in her twenties should have.


    But I''m confident that after her grandfather left the world, she carried too many things. Such a change is also very normal.


    It is often said that the flowers growing in the greenhouse will never grow up. This is the truth, but here in the world, who doesn''t want to grow in the greenhouse all day and be taken care of by their relatives!


    But in this world, how many people have such a fate, and many people have nothing to rely on.


    Zhang Xiaofan is particularly clear about this. He is a person who has no dependence. If he doesn''t work hard, he can only be bullied and looked down upon. Who will look up to him? It''s not that you don''t want to grow up in the greenhouse, but that there is no way.


    There is a good saying on the Internet that my daughter doesn''t ask your family for bride price. It''s not how sensible my daughter is, nor does my daughter don''t want it, but your family is too poor, too poor, you understand.


    If your family has money, will you not give betrothal gifts.


    "You''re welcome. We''re grasshoppers on a rope now. I''m actually saving myself when I save you. If you live, my chances of survival will be greater."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking at the calm water, his idea now is to attract the thing in the water and then solve it, so as to break his worries. After all, there is a dangerous goods that has been hidden behind him. Anyone will be afraid.


    "Is there any way to attract that big thing and solve it with one move?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and turned his eyes to Tang Xiuzhi. He saw Tang Xiuzhi burst into the water. Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. He had seen someone who was not afraid of death. He had never seen such a person who was not afraid of death. He didn''t have any information, so he dared to joke about his life.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really the creation of the divine dragon. Only in this way can he ensure that he is infallible. Otherwise, even if the time is poor, Tang Xiuzhi will die.


    Tang Xiuzhi fell to the surface of the water and there was no movement under the water. This time lasted four or five molecules. The strange creature came up in a surprise attack. It was amazing how fast it was. It came to Tang Xiuzhi in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Tang Xiuzhi was about to bite, he found that he couldn''t move. Zhang Xiaofan waved the Fusang wand in his hand, with the power of destroying Gulan, directly pointed on the creature, and burned the creature in an instant.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and held Tang Xiuzhi on the stone. Then he withdrew Shennong''s creation formula. At this time, he shook his head.


    "Can you stop being so impulsive and make fun of your life in the future?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Tang Xiuzhi. Tang Xiuzhi feels empty in her heart. Over the years, he has reduced his love for Zhang Xiaofan, but he wants to bury this love forever. This is the main reason why she wants to see Zhang Xiaofan and doesn''t want to see Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Leave me alone."


    Tang Xiuzhi was very confused. As soon as she finished speaking, she fell on the previous weapon and went deep into the channel. Zhang Xiaofan flew out of the Fusang wand, stood on the Fusang wand, slid towards the water in front, and chased Tang Xiuzhi.


    Those Jianghu people waited at the entrance of King Wu''s tomb for a day. They all had plans to enter King Wu''s tomb.


    "Everyone, now those ordinary people probably have eliminated the mechanisms in the ancient tomb. Now it''s the best time for us to go in and rob the treasure. Do you want to go in? Anyway, we want to go in."


    "Of course, we should go in. Can we dare to do what ordinary people dare to do? Now go in together."


    "Go in together."


    Thousands of people made a decision and moved forward according to the map. After a while, they came in front of a cave. Those Jianghu people who rushed into the cave and glided quickly came to many passages in a short time.


    "Shit, the maps in our hands are fake. There are so many channels here. Which one should we take?"


    A cultivator said, destroying the map in his hand, and said angrily.


    "Each channel is the same. So many of us enter different channels. In the end, it depends on our luck who can rob the treasure in King Wu''s tomb."


    A cultivator said that he had selected a channel to go in.

 Chapter 2072

    Tang Xinyue and others watched those Jianghu people enter the underground river and expose themselves from their hiding places, with complex expressions on their faces.


    "It''s unexpected that so many people in the Jianghu want to get the treasure of King Wu''s tomb." Tang Xinyue said to everyone at this moment.


    "These Jianghu people are so hateful that they are so selfish that they only think of themselves." the oldest college student said.


    "I think what Zhang Xiaofan said is reasonable. Why must we dig out the site of King Wu''s tomb and keep it? Why must we unlock the secrets of that era? Only by studying the technology of ancient people can we make our technology more advanced."


    Xiao Qing at the moment to other humanitarians.


    Tang Xinyue also looked at the old archaeologist.


    "As an archaeologist, the long cherished wish of his life is to dig out the most useful cultural relics value in his limited life and make great contributions to the study of ancient history. If he is afraid of death and unwilling to devote his life to the system, what is the meaning of living."


    Obviously, the old expert doesn''t agree with Xiao Qing and Tang Xinyue. If Tang Xinyue and Xiao Qing weren''t special, he must be angry.


    Others have nothing to say, life is precious, and scientific research can''t let go. When many people come, they have written the site, and they don''t intend to go back alive. They have the heart of death. However, when death is really in front of him, how calm can he be? This is the reality.


    "Don''t be angry, old professor. We just encounter dangerous things. We have timidity in our hearts. What should we do now? Continue to wait or rush in."


    Tang Xinyue asked the old professor at the moment.


    Although the leader of the archaeological team is Xiao Qing, major events are decided by the old professor and they are also the people they focus on protecting. Anyone can die, but others can''t. this is their qualifications in scientific research. If you don''t accept it, you can''t.


    "Wait. Before Mr. Zhang sends a signal, we are wasting Mr. Zhang''s labor success. Like you, I don''t want anyone in our team to die."


    The old expert said that everyone was waiting for Zhang Xiaofan''s signal.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi galloped all the way and killed many strange creatures on the way. At this time, they were blocked by a sea of fire.


    "There is a sea of fire here in the MAHLE Gobi. It seems that we have to go back the same way."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the sea. He didn''t expect that there were volcanoes here. He was afraid of this archaeological trip.


    "Go back!"


    Tang Xiuzhi said that Zhang Xiaofan heard a voice coming here quickly, and there were a lot of them.


    "Wait a minute, someone has arrived. Let''s find a place to hide first."


    Zhang Xiaofan picked up Tang Xiuzhi and jumped to a hidden place. In a short time, hundreds of people came to the front of the sea of fire, and many people continued to rush here.


    Tang Xiuzhi was surprised. She didn''t expect that so many practitioners would come all at once. It was also very difficult for those practitioners to come here.


    "It seems that we are going the wrong way. Let''s go back the same way."


    A cultivator said, everyone retreated one after another. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi also came out of their hiding place and mixed with the crowd. After a while, everyone returned to their previous position. There were more than a dozen channels before, and people from other channels returned. It is estimated that the situation is similar to that here. There is only one channel, which should be unblocked, and no one came out of it, Now everyone rushed into that channel.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi followed in. Half an hour later, they reached the magnificent palace in front of a palace. Everyone who would come here was surprised. It was so shocking.


    "King Wu''s tomb is really King Wu''s tomb. Grandpa is going to have a big hair today."


    A cultivator''s voice fell and rushed towards the gate of King Wu''s tomb. A strong suction directly disappeared the person, frightening others back. ".


    "How could it be like this? The man just now."


    A cultivator asked. Everyone else looked like they wanted to know very much.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi hide in the back. The tomb of King Wu looks very dangerous. There is a great chance that they will be hung in the tomb of King Wu, so they have to pay attention to it.


    "What should I do?"


    "The best way, of course, is to let them enter the tomb of King Wu first and solve all the mechanisms inside. It will be much easier for us to enter the archaeology of King Wu''s tomb again."


    "The problem is that they don''t dare to go in now. If they go on like this, they won''t solve the problem!" Tang Xiuzhi said to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t believe none of them are willing to take risks." Zhang Xiaofan said. Looking ahead, Tang Xiuzhi nodded.


    Those practitioners looked ahead. Although they thought it was dangerous to enter the tomb of King Wu, they asked for wealth and danger. How can they become noble without Jiaolong going to sea.


    "Strange, didn''t we follow those ordinary people into the tomb of King Wu? Where have those people gone now?"


    A cultivator now raised such a question, and others were very confused. Looking at the door of King Wu''s tomb, it didn''t look like it had been opened at all, which shows that no one has entered King Wu''s tomb up to now.


    "Laozi Ge, are we played by ordinary people? We are powerful by those people for martial arts, but we are not necessarily opponents for wisdom. Maybe those ordinary people will hide among us. When we open the door of King Wu''s tomb, we will reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    One cultivator said that other cultivators thought it was possible to look at the people around one by one and try to find out those ordinary people.


    Soon they found Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi, but Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xiuzhi were calm. In their opinion, these people were not worried, especially Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, which killed anyone of these Jianghu people.


    "Brother Xiaofan..." Zhang Xiaoyan saw Zhang Xiaofan and ran to Zhang Xiaofan excitedly. During this period of time, Zhang Xiaoyan''s experience in the Jianghu has also enhanced her strength. Zhang Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction when he saw Zhang Xiaoyan''s achievements during this period of time.


    "Mortal little farmer, I don''t know you are among those ordinary people. Our words just offended. Please don''t worry about it. Everyone comes for the treasure of King Wu''s tomb, and contradictions are inevitable."


    Strength is the greatest face in the Jianghu. As long as strength is strong, no one dares not to give face. Just like now, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t pay attention to those Jianghu people, but those people respect Zhang Xiaofan so much.


    Zhang Xiaofan ignored the Jianghu man at all. Looking at Zhang Xiaofan who came with him, he nodded his head and scratched Zhang Xiaofan''s nose. He looked very loving, which made Zhang Xiaofang''s pretty face red in an instant.

 Chapter 2073

    "Brother Xiaofan bullies people." Zhang Xiaofang blushed and said to Zhang Xiaofan, shyly lowering her head. Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    Tang Xiuzhi is a little jealous. Logically, like Zhang Xiaofang, she is the first group of people to know Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofang has become Zhang Xiaofan''s confidant, but he is nothing. Moreover, due to family reasons, he can''t expose his inner feelings, which may be the biggest sadness of his life.


    "Ha ha, your weapons are not bad." Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to a sickle in Zhang Xiaofang''s hand and looked at the sickle with black air.


    Zhang Xiaofang picked up the sickle.


    "I found it in a site and took it easily. It''s quite powerful." Zhang Xiaofang explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    This is the case in the Jianghu. If you are lucky, you can often encounter the ruins left by some powerful practitioners and quickly improve your strength. It has to be said that Zhang Xiaofang is the kind of lucky person.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and turned his eyes to the front. Others were nervous. People''s name, the shadow of the tree and Zhang Xiaofan''s strength were comparable to others.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Although I don''t set foot in the Jianghu, I still understand the rules in the Jianghu. I won''t anger you because you want to rob the treasures of ordinary people, so you can rest assured." Zhang Xiaofan said that you are indeed relieved.


    "Mortal little fairy, you are the strongest of all of us here. Can you lead us to explore treasure together?"


    "No, King Wu''s tomb is very dangerous. We just want to do some archaeological research, and you want to rob the treasures inside. Before the two, the difference is very big. I''ll take the lead for you, and I''m bound to rush to the front. This is also the most dangerous. Why should I take risks and make wedding clothes for you." Zhang Xiaofan asked back, and everyone dared not speak, This treasure hunt is really the same as what Zhang Xiaofan said. How can Zhang Xiaofan give them a wedding dress.


    "However, we can cooperate to open the gate of the site of King Wu''s tomb. When we get inside, everyone will do their own thing. Don''t trouble me, and I won''t trouble you." Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence. Everyone was happy. Before, we thought that Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t take the lead. Now it''s much easier to open the door with Zhang Xiaofan taking the lead.


    "Mortal little fairy, we must cooperate with mortal little fairy to open the ruins of King Wu''s tomb." the voice of those practitioners fell, and Zhang Xiaofan looked forward. He had perspective eyes and high-tech ears. As long as he was not beyond his ability, he could see the secret.


    Standing in front of the tomb of King Wu, you can obviously do this. You can first look at the situation in the tomb of King Wu, listen to the sound inside, and then open the tomb of King Wu.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to open his perspective eyes and look into the tomb of King Wu. He was surprised to step back a few steps. He had imagined thousands of possibilities before, but he didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. Once the door of the tomb of King Wu was opened, it was estimated that 80% of the people would die here.


    "Give up. It''s too dangerous in the tomb of King Wu. I don''t mind if you open the tomb." Zhang Xiaofan said and called Zhang Xiaofang and Tang Xiuzhi. The three went outside. The others were stunned and didn''t know what was going on. Some people chose to believe that Zhang Xiaofan left. However, some people didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan and had to open the tomb of King Wu for death.


    "Wealth and honor are in danger. We took so much effort to take a map of King Wu''s tomb. We just want to find an opportunity in King Wu''s tomb. Now we give up the opportunity because of the words of mortal little immortal. How can we do it?"


    "Yes, if we don''t take risks, we will never become people like mortals and little immortals, but if we take risks, we may be able to become people like mortals and little immortals. The opportunity is rare, so we think clearly."


    Some practitioners want to go in, but they also want to pull some cushions. If so, many people nod in response.


    "Then let''s work together. I''ll count one, two or three later to launch the most powerful attack and forcibly open the door of King Wu''s tomb." a cultivator said, and he was ready, and others followed. Now, in this situation, only everyone works together can we open the stone door of King Wu''s tomb. It''s certainly not possible to work alone.


    "One, two, three."


    The cultivator counted to three and all attacked together. The energy exerted by hundreds of people was so powerful that it was terrible. Only the rumbling sound spread, and the whole underground cave was turbulent. Many people almost fell down.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others galloped outside to feel the turbulence. Zhang Xiaofan frowned. These people are really not afraid of death and let them speed up.


    "Everyone speed up. If they fall behind, they may hang up." Zhang Xiaofan said, holding two beauties in his arms to speed up, and some practitioners behind them also speed up.


    The picture shifted to those practitioners again. They stabilized their body shape one by one and did not feel the coming of danger. On the contrary, a trace of joy was exposed on their faces, because they felt that such an attack was effective. If they showed it again, they would be able to open the mechanism of King Wu''s tomb. At that time, everyone can enter the King Wu''s tomb. They need as many magic weapons as they want.


    "Do you see that we are going to succeed soon? Next, let''s work with me to open the tomb of King Wu. There are all kinds of immortal tools and cultivation scripts in it. When we get out of the tomb of King Wu, maybe the mortal little immortal is no longer our opponent." the cultivator said, releasing some greed.


    "Work together."


    The loud voice spread, and everyone worked together. This time, all the practitioners worked harder. Just a roar, the stone gate was opened, and everyone''s happy smile stopped suddenly, but there was no way. A practitioner shouted out and ran away.


    Before everyone had time to escape, the sea of fire from the stone gate gathered one after another, so that many practitioners died before they even screamed.


    Then, a large number of practitioners were swallowed up by the sea of fire. The desperate eyes of those who died in the sea of fire were really terrible.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others went outside the cave. Tang Xinyue and Tang Xiuzhi should go up and ask Zhang Xiaofan what happened with concern.


    "More than half of the people are hanging inside." Zhang Xiaofan said this and let others take a breath, but the old expert was not.


    "It''s good to survive, but we can''t just give up. The exploration of King Wu''s tomb must continue." the old expert said.


    Zhang Xiaofan is going crazy when he hears it. It''s too much to fart like this. Is the so-called research more important than human life? If so, what is the purpose of that life and what is the purpose of living in that life.


    "Old man, you want to kill yourself. Don''t drag others to death. I didn''t mean you. You were burned before you walked out of ten meters. You still study wool."


    Zhang Xiaofan was very angry. The old expert was also angry. He had been working for so many years and no one had been so rude to him. Zhang Xiaofan was so unreasonable to him that he didn''t pay attention to him, and his angry fingers trembled.


    "You, you, you are too much. What are you? Can we be under your command?" the old expert said angrily. Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to slap the old man in the face.


    "Don''t rely on the old and sell the old in front of me. When everyone''s lives are threatened, your identity is not as good as shit."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, an expert escaped from the cave. His whole body has been burned by the fire. It''s really terrible.


    Those practitioners who ran out before saw that they were glad that they had listened to Zhang Xiaofan before. Otherwise, with their strength, they might have hung up.


    "It''s terrible..."


    These people want to know what happened in the cave. They burned so many people. The only surviving expert has become like this.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the expert.


    "See, it''s so miserable. You want to die now. Go yourself and don''t pull others." Zhang Xiaofan shouted at the expert.


    "You..."


    The expert was speechless angrily. Tang Xiuzhi and Tang Xinyue quickly advised the two people. After all, they had different identities and couldn''t ignore such things.


    "Well, Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be so rude to the old expert. The old expert has fought all his life for the archaeological research of our country, and has long put life and death aside. Isn''t that realm worth learning?" Tang Xinyue said to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Tang Xinyue.


    "Respect is on the one hand, stubbornness is on the other hand. In the face of such a dangerous situation, stubbornness is determined to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also impolite. Now his politeness to the old experts is irresponsible to everyone. In such a dangerous place, there is only one death.


    "Hum!"


    "Without your participation, we could do anything." the old expert didn''t listen to Zhang Xiaofan and turned his eyes to Tang Xiuzhi.


    "Captain, organize the team. We''ll find a way to get in. We must study the ruins of King Wu''s tomb. This is the mission that an archaeologist should have."


    The old expert said and glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was too lazy to talk to the old man.


    Tang Xiuzhi turned her eyes to Tang Xinyue.


    "Is there any way to let us enter the tomb of King Wu?" Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Tang Xiuzhi was still so persistent. Now she finally came out and had to run in to die.


    "I can only borrow the aircraft to go in. I remember that the aircraft has a function that can swallow the flame. If you turn on this function, you can not only swallow the flame in the sea of fire, but also store some energy for the aircraft. In fact, you don''t have to be so afraid."


    Tang Xinyue said and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. She remembered that Zhang Xiaofan lost in this function before competing with the aircraft.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan knows what Tang Xinyue said, but Tang Xinyue thinks it''s a little dangerous in the tomb of King Wu. Are you kidding? The fear he saw is stronger than the sea of fire. I don''t know how many times.


    "That''s great. We''ll go in by air. We don''t have to have any more contradictions about this."


    Tang Xiuzhi said this, and others agreed. Zhang Xiaofan now understands that these people just don''t enter oil and salt and absolutely regard their lives as a play. In their eyes, the so-called archaeological research is better than everything.


    The old expert looked at the others.


    "When we get on the aircraft, if we are not the people of our system, we will not think of our system. Such selfish and afraid of death are not suitable for our team. If such people join us, we can be ashamed."


    The old expert said that he had been on the aircraft. Zhang Xiaofan was too lazy to keep up with them and let them die.


    After a while, everyone got on the boat, but Zhang Xiaofan stood with Zhang Xiaofang. Zhang Xiaofang looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and could guess what Zhang Xiaofan was thinking, because with her understanding of Zhang Xiaofan, it was absolutely impossible to watch Xiao Qing have an accident.


    "Are we going to follow up now?"


    Zhang Xiaofang asks. Zhang Xiaofan turns to look at Zhang Xiaofang. Up to now, he is also very helpless. If he is allowed to ignore the life and death of Xiao Qing, Tang Xiuzhi and Tang Xinyue.


    He certainly can''t do it, but now he feels very unhappy to keep up, especially when he thinks of the old stubborn. He really wants to solve the old stubborn directly, so that no one will take risks. So many people follow a garbage. It''s too angry.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Zhang Xiaofang.


    "King Wu''s tomb is different from other sites. It''s too dangerous. I''ll follow them in now. Wait for me outside. If I can''t come back in the end, you''ll go back by yourself."


    "In this way, at least the family knows the news of my death and can repair a grave for me. If you go with me and hang it in it, there will be no one to burn paper at the grave next year."


    This is not the pessimism that Zhang Xiaofan thinks, but the fact is.


    Zhang Xiaofang cried and hugged Zhang Xiaofan. Her tears trickled down. She was reluctant to let Zhang Xiaofan go. She was afraid that she would let Zhang Xiaofan go this time, and she would really see her forever.


    Zhang Xiaofan pushes Zhang Xiaofang away.


    "Be obedient. You are the best one. Believe me, maybe I can escape."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had turned and left. In fact, when Tang Xinyue entered the channel, there were many practitioners who had returned before.


    They have followed in again. In order to become an expert, those practitioners will not give up whenever they have a chance. This is their ideal and persistence.


    Zhang Xiaofang watched Zhang Xiaofan leave. She was very sad and wanted to go with Zhang Xiaofan, but she was afraid to add trouble to Zhang Xiaofan. After all, in such a dangerous place, she could not help Zhang Xiaofan, but also put Zhang Xiaofan in danger because she took care of her.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Zhang Xiaofang wiped away her tears, found a place nearby and stayed quietly.


    In one''s life, there are really many helplessness. In the face of life and death and various pressures, it is sometimes really difficult to choose. It is inevitable to know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to go to the tiger mountain. Although we know that there is a dead end ahead, we should also bravely hit it.

 Chapter 2074

    When Zhang Xiaofan enters the passage, the tumbling sea of fire has been swallowed up by the aircraft controlled by Tang Xinyue. Now the whole passage is quiet.


    Some practitioners who had entered the channel before also walked towards the front like a group of beasts. They were afraid that they would slow down and their treasures would be robbed by others.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly. Those who rushed to the front must be the first batch of people who died. If the things in King Wu''s tomb are so easy to get, it''s too whimsical.


    Inside the tomb of King Wu, Tang Xinyue and others put away the aircraft and stood in front of a palace with an open door. The oldest expert smiled gently on his nose and relied on the aircraft. They entered the tomb so easily.


    There is no danger at all. I think Zhang Xiaofan was alarmist before. Maybe his real purpose is to scare them with those dangers that don''t exist at all, and then go into King Wu''s tomb and take away the things in King Wu''s tomb.


    "Since I came to King Wu''s tomb, I have always felt that there is a traitor among us, but the traitor is so deep that it is not easy to find it. Now it seems that the judgment among us is the bastard."


    "What kind of thing? If you think he is the richest man in the world, others should give him face, but you don''t do anything shameful."


    Tang Xinyue heard these words and wanted to say something, but they didn''t say it. They all completely believed Zhang Xiaofan, didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan was that kind of person, and were dissatisfied with the old expert.


    But out of respect for the old experts, they didn''t say anything. Among them, even who would betray others, they all believed, but they didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan would betray others.


    "Old expert, let''s hurry in. I still know Mr. Zhang''s character. I will never do that kind of thing."


    Tang Xiuzhi helped Zhang Xiaofan to tell the truth, which made the old expert feel very dissatisfied. He thought that Tang Xiuzhi had been brainwashed by Zhang Xiaofan and persuaded Tang Xiuzhi not to be fooled.


    "Captain Tang, a man should not only look at the surface, but also look at his heart. I have eaten more salt than you have eaten, so when I first saw Zhang Xiaofan, I felt that Zhang Xiaofan was not a good man."


    "Sure enough, I guessed it. That bastard just stopped us from entering King Wu''s tomb. The actual purpose is that he wants to enter King Wu''s tomb, take away the things in King Wu''s tomb and resell them abroad. They are really not human."


    Tang Xinyue really can''t listen to it. She is so narrow-minded in a scientific research work. She speaks ill of others behind their backs because of one thing. What''s good about her character? It''s really hard to say.


    "Well, the most important thing for us now is to finish the work here and leave, rather than talking about Mr. Zhang behind his back."


    Tang Xinyue''s attitude towards the old man was very bad. The old man looked at Tang Xinyue and was very angry, but he didn''t speak this time and went straight to the palace.


    When entering the palace, a cold wind came, which made everyone feel cold. It was like entering Hell. It was gloomy and gave people endless fear. It was terrible, really terrible.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, a sound of singing came, and everyone saw a figure flying around the palace, like a ghost. It was really terrible, frightening several archaeologists back.


    "Expensive!"


    An archaeologist shouted and ran outside. Before he ran out, he let the ghost rush up and directly killed the archaeologist.


    Other people didn''t even have a chance to save the archaeologists, so they watched the people die. The whole palace was silent. Several other archaeologists were scared to the outside. They only heard a slap, and the room was immediately closed. It was terrible.


    "Don''t panic, lean back together and don''t get separated. It''s not a ghost at all, but someone is playing tricks."


    Tang Xinyue doesn''t believe that there are ghosts in this world. In fact, no one believes that there are ghosts in this world, but now there are people.


    Coupled with the singing voice, how can people not be afraid of the singing dress? They leaned their backs together as Tang Xinyue said, shaking their legs and feet, and some even peed out.


    "We are not afraid of you."


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the door of the palace was opened and hundreds of people came in from the outside. The flying figure disappeared. At this time, other people were calm and were not so afraid as before.


    "You ordinary people first stepped into the palace. Have you hidden all the good treasures here? If you know the truth, take them out quickly and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, today next year will be your memorial day."


    One cultivator came in and said so. Other cultivators thought so. In their opinion, these ordinary people are really easy to bully. They have to do whatever they want these people to do.


    Several archaeologists who had just relaxed their vigilance were nervous again and laughed when they saw those Jianghu experts.


    "There are no cultural relics in our hands. I hope you don''t kill us."


    "What, we don''t want to kill you. You don''t have cultural relics in your hands. What are you still doing here? It''s better to die early and waste less air here."


    A cultivator said, raised his hand and slapped the archaeologist in the face. The archaeologist''s mouth was bleeding. It really looked so poor. Tang Xinyue bit her teeth angrily and wanted to clean up the cultivator.


    However, the cultivator is too powerful to deal with. He can only bite his lips and bear it. Taking the overall situation into account, otherwise the contradiction will intensify and cause the contradiction of all Jianghu people, which will really cause big trouble.


    The old expert was so angry that he was going to vomit blood. He didn''t dare to fart in the face of other people''s bullying. He was really oppressed.


    "You, you, you are unreasonable."


    After holding back for a long time, the old expert said such a sentence, so that the cultivator stared at the old expert, raised his foot and stepped on the old expert, and the old expert stepped back a few steps.


    "I forgot to tell you before. I like being unreasonable. You bite me. I bully you unreasonable today. What can you do to me? Have the ability to bite me and see if I can jump to your teeth."


    The arrogant cultivator made everyone laugh.


    Tang Xinyue can''t bear it anymore. Now she is tearing her face with these people, and she can''t keep silent and continue to be bullied by those Jianghu people.


    "That''s enough. Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize to the old expert, or I''ll show mercy."


    Tang Xinyue''s words made those Jianghu people laugh.

 Chapter 2075

    "Did you hear that? Did I hear it wrong just now? Someone challenged the dignity of our Jianghu people. He really regarded himself as a mortal fairy."


    The cultivator is not satisfied at all. What fun? Dare to criticize them like this and seek death.


    "Yes, kill that bitch. No, that bitch looks good. The two beside her look good, but our publicly owned censer is really beautiful."


    One cultivator said, salivating from the corners of his mouth, and other cultivators laughed again. It was so refreshing. There was nothing more exciting than getting those censers.


    "Shameless..."


    Tang Xinyue was angry, and a dagger appeared in her hand. With a wheeze, she shot at the previous joking cultivator, and a cold flash flashed over, and then the cultivator died.


    I was surprised to see other people. I didn''t expect that the weak looking girl burst out the power of killing. It was so terrible that they took their eyes back one by one and didn''t make Tang Xinyue and others'' ideas, which made the palace quieter.


    The old expert also stared at those Jianghu people at this time. It seems that he has a lot of cattle and forks. If Tang Xinyue hadn''t done it just now, he would have been bullied by others. He doesn''t even want a face. This kind of person is cheeky enough.


    "Ah!"


    A cultivator found a stone statue holding an ancient sword. The ancient sword emitted bursts of aura. It looked like a good ancient sword. The cultivator was so excited that he stretched out his hand to grasp the ancient sword.


    As a result, the stone statue moved before he caught it. Under such circumstances, he hurried back, but he still didn''t escape. He was directly cut off his head by the stone statue with a sword and screamed miserably, attracting the eyes of many people.


    Tang Xinyue and others also looked at it. While many people were surprised, some people greedily looked at the sword.


    Zhang Xiaofan actually arrived at the palace early. The reason why he didn''t expose it was that he wanted to protect his three girlfriends at a critical time. At the moment, he was also looking at the ancient sword. To be exact, he was looking at the stone statue.


    Tang Xinyue and others also looked at it. While many people were surprised, some people greedily looked at the sword.


    Zhang Xiaofan actually arrived at the palace early. The reason why he didn''t expose it was that he wanted to protect his three girlfriends at a critical time. At the moment, he was also looking at the ancient sword. To be exact, he was looking at the stone statue.


    Such a mechanism, as like as two peas, is actually seen by Zhang Xiaofan. It is exactly the same as the organs in the gold mine in Africa. It is the use of the characteristics of the magnet, and it is a surprise to people.


    "Grandma is a bear. This ancient sword is good. I want it."


    Another monk looked greedy and forgot how the former cultivator died. He stretched out his hand to grasp the ancient sword. Others were afraid to step back a few steps, afraid to disturb the stone statue and attack them.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that this time the stone statue had no change, which directly let him take the ancient sword into his hand. The excited cultivator laughed, and the other cultivators looked envious.


    "Great, what is fate? It''s called fate. It seems that I have fate with this ancient sword. All the stone statues won''t move at all. Maybe the ancient sword will recognize the Lord when it is opened. At that time, the inheritance of living stone statues."


    The cultivator drew himself a big cake and deceived himself into believing it. Others also believed it. Some people who wanted to snatch an ancient sword were waiting for the opportunity. Once the opportunity came, they would do it.


    "Whew..."


    The cultivator pulled the sword out of its scabbard, and a smell came out. Many people couldn''t help sucking their nose.


    One after another fell to the ground and soon died. Even Tang Xinyue and others were poisoned at this time. They fell to the ground one by one and couldn''t get up.


    The old expert looked unwilling. Since entering the tomb of King Wu, he had not started his archaeological work. He had fallen to the ground and was poisoned, but now there was no way. Even if he didn''t want to die, he had to admit his life at the moment.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan exposed himself from the hidden place and checked the poisoning of Tang Xinyue.


    Frowning, the medicine used by these ancient people basically had no solution. If he had not obtained the ability of the ancient toad king, there would be no way in front of such poison.


    But now you can transfer the poison to him with your skill, and then transfer it to the toad armor you wear. In that way, all the poison will be absorbed by the toad armor, so as to detoxify.


    There are ways to detoxify. Zhang Xiaofan naturally wants to detoxify. He can ignore others, but Tang Xinyue has three people. He must rescue them.


    Zhang Xiaofan put his palm on Tang Xinyue''s shoulder. After about ten minutes, he transferred all the poison to Toad armor. Tang Xinyue slowly woke up.


    Tang Xinyue looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes. She had guessed that Zhang Xiaofan would not let them go. She was right. It was enough for her to know such a man all her life.


    "Thank you. We didn''t listen to you. You saved us when we were in danger, which made me feel ashamed."


    This is the truth of Tang Xinyue. Although she has a lot of helplessness in this matter, she still feels sorry for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t think so much. Now the top priority is to save them both. Let''s leave here early."


    Zhang Xiaofan detected the danger here, not these, but a terrible eye. He hasn''t seen that eye yet. It''s the most correct way to leave here quickly.


    Tang Xinyue nods and waits for Zhang Xiaofan to treat Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing. After about half an hour, Zhang Xiaofan finally wakes up Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi. They look at Zhang Xiaofan foolishly.


    Looking at the others around, Xiao Qing rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Her tears kept flowing down. She took a trip from the gate of death and cherished her feelings with Zhang Xiaofan more. There was nothing important in life except life and death.


    "Hurry to save our other colleagues."


    Compared with Xiao Qing, Tang Xiuzhi is even more lost at the moment. Xiao Qing can cry in front of Zhang Xiaofan when she goes from the gate of death, but she can''t even find the person who cries when she goes from the gate of death. It''s really sad.


    At this moment, he recovered and saw those colleagues, just like Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at those people. With his ability, he could save all these ordinary people at most. As for those practitioners.


    He has no way at all. Even if he wants to help those people detoxify, his ability is not allowed. He can only watch those practitioners die.


    Everyone has desire. If you can''t control it, you have to take responsibility for anything. This is the reality. There is no way, so you must let the owner of desire at any time.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and began to treat others. More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan was tired and sweating, but he finally treated those ordinary people. Now there is only the old man left.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to treat, not because he hates the old man and doesn''t want to treat, but because he doesn''t want to save someone and don''t let others leave and kill others.

 Chapter 2076

    "No, my ability is limited. Let''s get out of here now." Zhang Xiaofan stood up and said to everyone.


    The others looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m not the kind of person who bears a grudge. It''s for everyone''s good not to save him. I hope you can understand."


    Zhang Xiaofan tells the truth. Except Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi, everyone else kneels down to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You..."


    "The old professor has made great contributions to our system. Although he is a little persistent, he still asks Mr. Zhang to help him."


    Those people said in unison. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Xiuzhi. They all nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation. If he didn''t treat the old professor now, others would be reluctant to leave.


    "Well, it will hurt everyone at that time, and everyone should be so." Zhang Xiaofan said and began to detoxify the old professor.


    After about ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan woke up the old professor. Now he has reached his limit. He is weak and steps back. Xiao Qing quickly holds Zhang Xiaofan. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    After the old professor woke up, he just looked at Zhang Xiaofan and took out his equipment to study the stone statue. More than a dozen little disciples went to help. Zhang Xiaofan was really speechless.


    This man is the black sheep of the crowd. He wants to die and wants others to bury him. Why didn''t those practitioners kill him just now? In that way, it will be all over and no one will be killed.


    But it''s no use saying anything now. Zhang Xiaofan can only hold his breath and sit down and try to get himself back quickly, so that he can have a chance to escape later. Otherwise, he thinks all the people here will die under that eye.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking like this. The opera sound that had disappeared before now appeared again. Everyone was afraid. The old expert was still holding a magnifying glass and observing every part of the stone statue. His face was excited.


    "Come on, come on, collect all the things I just put away and take them back. We''ll study them carefully. I didn''t expect that there would be such an invention at the end of that year..."


    The old teacher said, touching an organ, the whole cave began to shake, and the palace began to sink, just like an earthquake.


    "Everybody get on the aircraft."


    In the current situation, it is impossible to escape. The only way is to board the aircraft. Tang Xinyue opens the aircraft and gets on the aircraft quickly one by one.


    Only Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan are outside. Xiao Qing holds Zhang Xiaofan and can''t move. Zhang Xiaofan looks ahead and has only one last breath. He pushes Xiao Qing onto the aircraft and sinks rapidly with the palace.


    "Zhang Xiaofan..."


    Tang Xinyue cried out at the same time. Tears fell quickly. They all wanted to jump off the aircraft and fall with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Now the palace is sinking very fast. It took more than ten minutes for the vibration of the palace to end.


    Zhang Xiaofan had disappeared at this time. Tang Xinyue hurriedly drove the aircraft down to sink. How can this place in the abyss have a strong buoyancy and powerful force, which always floats the aircraft in a certain position and can''t get down.


    "How could this happen..."


    Xiao Qing muttered that she was about to jump off the aircraft. Tang Xiuzhi suddenly stunned Xiao Qing. She was in the same mood as Xiao Qing now, and even blamed herself. If she hadn''t insisted on saving the old professor, Zhang Xiaofan wouldn''t have become like this. In the final analysis, she hurt Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang has left. She certainly doesn''t want us to continue the exploration. He protected us with his own life. Now I announce that the exploration of King Wu''s tomb is over. Now let''s leave here with me."


    Tang Xiuzhi wants to persuade these people to go back and take risks by herself. Otherwise, she will go to find Zhang Xiaofan now, and these people will continue to detect. At that time, Zhang Xiaofan will really sacrifice in vain.


    "Life, Miss Tang, are your words worthy of your grandfather? In the eyes of us archaeologists, our own life and death are nothing. We were ready to die when we came."


    "Even if there is only one last breath left, you have to complete the detection. Now you even tell everyone to go back. Your brain is flooded."


    The old professor is firmly opposed to Tang Xiuzhi, and so are the people at his hands. Tang Xinyue and others cooperate with these archaeologists. As long as these archaeologists don''t give up, they can''t give up. But now, if we continue, Chengdu is dead. Is there any need to continue.


    "I also agree with team leader Tang that there is only one life. It is really meaningless to waste on those things that have no hope of success. Let''s go back and I will explain this to the organization."


    Tang Xinyue said his opinion. The old professor pointed to Tang Xiuzhi and Tang Xinyue and kept going backwards.


    "You, you, you don''t deserve to be the people of the organization."


    The old professor said that he was about to leave the aircraft and take people to continue his research. Tang Xinyue and Tang Xiuzhi really had no choice.


    The key is that the old professor''s subordinates also listen to the old professor. Their prevention is meaningless and can only continue to protect the old professor.


    Zhang Xiaofan sank to an extreme position, and he fainted. When he woke up, there was a man beside him. The man was dressed in ancient clothes and had a gentle eye. He scared Zhang Xiaofan to be cautious and prepare to put the man on guard.


    "Hehe, don''t be so afraid. I''ve been waiting here for thousands of years. Finally someone came here, which shows that you have fate with me. I''ll give you a treasure now. After you accept it, you need to do something for me."


    The man said and took out a bamboo, which stunned Zhang Xiaofan. He thought he would take out some treasure. He didn''t expect it to be a bamboo. However, looking at the bamboo carefully, it was really different. The aura released from it was even more than all the auras he had seen.


    "This..."


    "It''s a long story. This was a mistake I made when I was young. Before I made this mistake, the aura of the world was very strong, but since I made this mistake, the aura of the world has become thinner and thinner."


    The man said, and Zhang Xiaofan stared at the bamboo and asked.


    "The world''s aura is thin. Is it related to this bamboo?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can only guess these now and can''t think of anything else. As for who this person is, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to know at all, because he always understands a truth. In this world, the less he knows, the better.

 Chapter 2077

    "Yes, don''t underestimate the bamboo in your hand. It''s called Lingzhu. You can hear it absorb all kinds of nutrients under the earth and convert it into Reiki, which makes the Reiki of the world more and more rich."


    The man said something and kept staring at Ye mu, making Ye Mu seem to understand something.


    "Do you mean to let me bury this half of bamboo in the ground, take care of it carefully, cultivate pieces of bamboo, and revive the aura of the world?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can only think of so much now, otherwise he wouldn''t give him half of the bamboo. He really has a life of farming. Since he got the Shennong Ding, he has been farming there. He doesn''t even know how many plants he has planted in his hands.


    The man nodded.


    "This is an arduous and meaningful job. As long as you do it well, you will have boundless merit and unexpected gains."


    After listening to this sentence, Zhang Xiaofan wanted to scold the man''s uncle. He planted bamboo and had boundless merit and virtue. If this merit and virtue were boundless, he would make billions of people change their lives. There has already been a hall of merit and virtue.


    "Don''t believe it. What I said is true, and planting bamboo is not so simple. It must be planted in the virgin forest to have a high survival rate. Moreover, this baby is easy to be robbed. You have to find a way to hide its light and protect it from being robbed."


    The man said, Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t stand it more and more. He didn''t only plant it himself, but also find someone to watch it. It''s too bad.


    "I can''t do this job. You''d better find someone else and return this half of the bamboo to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan can feel very powerful energy from this person and doesn''t want to resist, but the work is too troublesome. Instead of wasting a lot of time on that kind of thing.


    It''s better to hurry up the space project, find a new Nuwa stone, double their worth, and make the big plan of the whole people to move the planet more successful.


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to turn and leave. The man stops Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re leaving now. Don''t you want the cultivated gentian fairy tree to grow up?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned back and looked at the man. He didn''t understand how the man knew the gentian fairy tree. To know that the gentian fairy tree had been hidden in his Shennong tripod, but it hadn''t been exposed. This is really abnormal.


    "How do you know I''m cultivating gentian fairy tree?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this, the man laughed and stroked his beard as if everything was under his control.


    "Of course, I smelled the Dragon gall fairy tree, otherwise you thought I would casually take out such a precious spirit bamboo. Are you kidding?" the man said, waiting for Zhang Xiaofan''s next question.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a few seconds, remembered what Bruce Lee said and looked at the man.


    "You also have a gentian fairy tree. You are the one who has obtained the gentian fairy tree before me. You think you are too rebellious and very arrogant."


    "I did a lot of wrong things, and finally I was not allowed by the big people to kill them. What you exist now is just your unwilling obsession, right?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it clearly, so he asked the humanitarian.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan believes that in this world, only that person knows the gentian fairy tree and how to make the gentian fairy tree grow.


    "Let''s make a deal. Tell me how to cultivate the gentian fairy tree. I promise to help you plant Lingzhu. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has no way back. He still owes a promise to the future girl. He must kill Caifeng cave, defeat Caifeng queen and let Caifeng queen pay the price for killing the future girl.


    To achieve such success, the Dragon gall fairy tree is his only hope. If there is no way to make the Dragon gall fairy tree grow, such a commitment will only be empty words, and he will never be at ease.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s over if you said so. In fact, the secret to the growth of gentian fairy tree is in this half spirit bamboo. As long as you cultivate this half spirit bamboo and let the world be full of spirit."


    "Many ordinary fairy tools will evolve into high fairy tools. Only then can you get a top Tianjie fairy tool, feed it to the gentian fairy tree and raise the gentian fairy tree."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also happy that he can revive the world''s aura, but it is very difficult. What this person means is that there is no Tianjie immortal tool because of his thin aura.


    "Do you mean that if you don''t let the Reiki recover, there will be no Tianjie immortal tools?"


    The man laughed.


    "No, even if there is, it has changed from Tianjie immortal ware to pseudo Tianjie immortal ware. Such Tianjie immortal ware can''t achieve the effect at all. In fact, Tianjie immortal ware is the same as all things."


    "He has a strong spirit and needs to grow. Without sufficient spiritual growth, how can he stay in the state of Tianjie immortal instrument for a long time? Do you understand what I say?"


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan understands that machines need to burn energy, not to mention immortal tools. Without the moisture of aura, they will gradually disappear.


    "OK, that''s it. Give me half of the bamboo and I''ll help you fulfill your wish." Zhang Xiaofan said, holding out his hand. The man gave half of the bamboo to Zhang Xiaofan, and then gradually disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan took the bamboo and looked at it. Now it''s really difficult to go up. He opened the perspective eye again to see if there are other mechanisms in this place.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan found Tang Xinyue and others. He shook his head reluctantly. He made so many efforts to persuade them not to die again, but they still didn''t listen. Now he is getting closer and closer to that eye. He really doesn''t think his life is long.


    Tang Xinyue and others entered the main hall through a narrow passage. In the center of the main hall, there was a huge coffin hanging directly above by nine iron chains.


    The nine iron chains, like nine real dragons, looked very powerful. The old professor was very excited when he saw this scene.


    "Nine, nine, long Tuo coffin. This is King Wu''s coffin. Take down King Wu''s coffin as soon as possible. We have excavated the secret of King Wu''s tomb this time, which has made a great contribution to our Chinese civilization."


    The excited voice of the old professor made everyone else excited.


    This is a real life of near death. This time, everyone can successfully dig out the secret of King Wu''s tomb. Of course, these people are not for their personal interests. Their personal interests are nothing in front of the interests of the whole famous Chinese people.


    When the old professor finished, several of Tang Xinyue''s men went to cut off the nine iron chains and put down the coffin.


    ?

 Chapter 2078

    "Wait a minute..."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan''s voice came, saying that someone heard the sound and looked at the past, and just saw Zhang Xiaofan coming out of a stone gate. Tang Xinyue''s face showed a surprise, and Xiao Qing went over and hugged Zhang Xiaofan excitedly.


    In fact, Tang Xinyue and Tang Xiuzhi want to have such an intimate action, but they can''t do so, because they don''t even have any concerns about Zhang Xiaofan''s relationship like Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan.


    Just imagine, their responsibility makes them have a lot of helplessness, even the simplest love of ordinary people. This is a sad thing.


    "That coffin can''t be put down. Let''s get out of here now. It''s too dangerous, or something we can''t expect will happen later."


    The eye Zhang Xiaofan said before is in the coffin. Once the coffin is opened, he really can''t think what will happen. Maybe all the people here will be finished.


    "Alarmist. Since the beginning of archaeology, you have said how many times it is dangerous, but we still don''t live well. You''re not part of our archaeological team, so I hope you avoid it and don''t delay our archaeological team''s work. This is our business. It has nothing to do with you. Do you understand?"


    The old man said this. Ye Mu really wanted to slap the old man in the face. It was too much.


    If he hadn''t saved each other many times before, he would have been in ruins. Up to now, he hasn''t said a word of thanks and said such nonsense.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear it. He used to slap the old man in the face. What''s the matter? If Tang Xiuzhi hadn''t protected the bastard, he would have solved the bastard.


    "I let you talk. What are you and who are you qualified to talk to me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly started to hit people, which everyone didn''t expect. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan said he would do it without warning.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan and didn''t dare to speak. At the moment, both Tang Xiuzhi and Tang Xinyue felt that the old professor should fight. They didn''t pay attention to everyone''s life at all. When Zhang Xiaofan had an accident before.


    They suggested that the old professor retreat, but the old professor still had to continue his exploration. The key was that in this team, the old professor had high prestige and had several archaeologists.


    They are all the disciples of the old professor, and they seem to have been brainwashed by the old professor. They will do whatever the old professor asks them to do. It''s really too indecisive.


    "You dare to hit me, I fought with you today..."


    The old professor said, hit Zhang Xiaofan with his head, and the others around him hurriedly stopped the old professor. Of course, their purpose is not to protect Zhang Xiaofan, but not to let the old professor find his own way to death.


    They all saw how strong Zhang Xiaofan was along the way. If the old professor really forced Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan estimated that he could get rid of the old professor by moving his little finger,


    "Well, everyone calm down. We are grasshoppers on a rope. Now there is infighting, which is more dangerous. I propose that we raise our hands to vote and agree to listen to Zhang Xiaofan. Get out of here and don''t raise our hands to open the Kowloon coffin."


    Tang Xinyue raised her hand, Tang Xiuzhi and Xiao Qing raised their hands, as well as Tang Xiuzhi''s subordinates. In this way, half of the people support leaving, but still half of the people are willing to stay and listen to the old professor. Even if they die, they don''t hesitate.


    "With 50% approval, we can only adopt the principle of voluntariness. If we are willing to leave with Zhang Xiaofan, we will leave here now. If we are unwilling to leave, we will continue to study here."


    "After we go out, we will stay outside the tomb of King Wu for three days. If no one comes out of King Wu after three days, we will leave. When we go back, we will say that you have all sacrificed for the system."


    "The system will protect your family and make them comfortable, because you are all brave martyrs."


    Tang Xinyue said these words. The old professor was very angry and thought that Tang Xinyue was not worthy to hold such a high position in the system, and there were no people who sacrificed to the system.


    "Tang Xinyue, you disappoint me too much. You are young and hold such a high position in the system. You don''t even have the courage to sacrifice for the system. Do you think you deserve the system and the trust of those people?"


    The old professor gave Tang Xinyue such a big hat, which meant to make Tang Xinyue change her mind and join them, but Tang Xinyue let him down. No one else can put it on at all. He can only be disappointed.


    "You''re wrong. I don''t have the courage to die for the system, but I don''t have the courage to sacrifice for the system in vain. How much financial and material resources have I spent to train a person like me in the system."


    "I have to be right about the system. Taking risks when I know there is no chance of winning and no certainty is not a sacrifice for the system."


    "But to die, because doing so will not only not help the system, but also waste the training resources of the system. Whether what I said is reasonable or not, think about it for yourself!"


    What Tang Xinyue said made the old professor speechless.


    "You..."


    Instead of arguing with the old professor, Tang Xinyue turned around and called those who were willing to leave to return to the way they came. As for the people who stayed here.


    They really have no way. Everyone has his own obsession. Others are willing to believe his obsession. What can she do.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect to be so successful this time. Now he takes more than a dozen people outside. The worry in his heart is finally a little less. Seriously, although the eye is afraid.


    But it is still possible for him to escape, but others will basically die in the hand of that eye. That power alone can make others die miserably.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    However, at this time, three human figures flew from the outside. These three human figures were not others, but the three cave owners. The terrorist pressure released by them made others step back uncontrollably.


    "Old Taoist cave man, the mortal little farmer you mentioned before is the boy. He looks very powerful. No wonder you didn''t succeed in killing him when you played Taoist music."


    The speaker looked in her forties and hung a cross in front of her. With this dress alone, people could see that she was the Lord of the holy cave.


    Tang Xinyue was surprised to see the three cave masters. It is said that the three cave masters in the Jianghu all exist like gods and are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years.


    Today, looking at the age of the three of them, only the Taoist cave master looks older. The other two are in their 40s. How do they practice at such an age and face.

 Chapter 2079

    "Let''s go..."


    Zhang Xiaofan waved and those behind him followed. When he was about to leave, the three cave owners blocked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Everyone else can go, but you can''t go." when the cave owner said, he looked like a cow, and Zhang Xiaofan was angry.


    "Old Niu PI Zi, your mind is too narrow. Didn''t I just have a fight with you before? Did you stop me? Do you still have a master''s style?"


    If he were outside, Zhang Xiaofan would not hesitate to fight with the Taoist cave leader again, but it is not allowed now. If he fights, it will symbolize wasting everyone''s time. Now for everyone, time is life, and he doesn''t want everyone to waste their lives.


    "Of course I don''t have such a small weapon. We block you because we think you have good strength. Cooperate with you and take away the Tianjie magic weapon here. When we wait outside, the four of us will fight fairly. In the end, whoever is powerful will sleep."


    This distribution method is very common in the Jianghu. Many people like this distribution method. It is simple and easy to complete the bet.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the cave owner and shook his head after a while. He felt that cooperating with these three people was undoubtedly a waste of time and their strength.


    They have reached the top grade of Tianjie. Although he is a little confident, he is not confident that he can get things from these three people. It''s not a joke.


    "Forget it. I''m not interested in cooperating with you. I congratulate you on who gets the treasure."


    The man underground said very much. In this world, there is no high-grade immortal ware. Only half of the immortal bamboo can be planted. As long as the immortal bamboo grows up, many of them used to be the magic weapon of Tianjie immortal ware, can they give full play to their maximum effect.


    He got Tianjie immortal ware, that is, he wanted to use Tianjie immortal ware to feed gentian immortal tree and improve his strength. Now Tianjie immortal ware can''t achieve that effect. What''s the use of such immortal ware.


    "You must cooperate with us. Even if you don''t want the immortal weapon, you must cooperate with us, or we will work together to deal with you, or we can''t kill you for a while, but we can solve these people around you. I guess there must be someone important to you among these people."


    The master of the holy cave smiled at Tang Xinyue and threatened Zhang Xiaofan.


    That person has never been young. Other people know the situation of Zhang Xiaofan at a glance. Such a threat to Zhang Xiaofan must be the most effective. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that heroes are sad about beauty. How can a great hero like Zhang Xiaofan love without beauty.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not expect that the three cave owners, what a noble man, should threaten him so that he doubted the character of the three cave owners.


    "Don''t doubt our character. In fact, our character is like this. Sometimes it''s not worth a penny at all. What we value now is only interests. Our purpose is to get the cause and effect eye in the Kowloon dragon coffin."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He thought he knew that there were always eyes in the coffin. Unexpectedly, the three people also knew. It was so surprising to them.


    What''s more surprising is that the three of them even know that eye is called causal eye. They must also know the purpose of causal eye. Compared with this causal eye, it is very famous.


    "Causal eye, what''s the use? It can see through human causality?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this, the three people laughed. After they got here, they made sure that the things in there were causal eyes. They all wanted to get causal eyes.


    "Hahaha, no wonder you don''t want to get causal eyes. Originally, you don''t know the role of causal eyes. It is said that causal eyes can eliminate everything. As long as you get causal eyes, you can ignore other causal eyes."


    "As long as you can be recognized by the cause and effect eye, you will record the cause and effect on others, and you should also have a wonderful function, that is, you can use the curse to urge the cause and effect eye and entangle the enemy with cause and effect."


    "You rarely set foot in the Jianghu. You may not know that as a cultivator, the ultimate goal is not to live for thousands of years like us, but to fly to a higher reality. There is the cultivator''s paradise."


    "In your secular world, there are also many people who have succeeded in flying. These people are people with great merit. When crossing the robbery, they will not be punished by the divine eye of heaven. If they are ordinary people, they will be punished by the divine eye of heaven, and there will be no place to bury them in the end."


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen a lot today. He really didn''t know these before. Now he knows. He also wants to get the causal eye. If the causal eye can hold back, it will definitely have endless benefits, but I''m afraid it''s hard to get the causal eye.


    "Well, now you are forced to have no way to go. Then the four people work together to see if they can subdue the God''s eyes."


    When the three cave owners took Zhang Xiaofan, naturally they didn''t want to share the treasure with Zhang Xiaofan, but they had heard of the power of causal eye. In addition, as a practitioner, they were naturally afraid of causal eye to entangle them with cause and effect.


    "Hehe, I know you will change your mind after listening to us. Let''s do it together."


    The master of the holy cave said that Zhang Xiaofan was also well prepared and decided to join hands together. As for who would harm who after joining hands, it was all afterwards. After all, it was normal for the three of them to do anything.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the old professor shouted and waited. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the old professor and waited for the old professor to speak.


    "The eye of God''s punishment is mine. I''ll take it back and study it. I''ll kill anyone who dares to pay attention to the eye of God''s punishment."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this sentence. They couldn''t figure out whether the old professor was out of his mind or what. Everyone had seen Zhang Xiaofan''s Kung Fu. It was amazing. The strength of the three cave masters.


    It''s even better than one. The old professor said he wanted to kill. It''s crazy. It''s so simple to think that these people have a gun in their hand and one bullet can kill them.


    "Don''t doubt that I''m joking, because I never joke in front of the enemy."


    Crazy, crazy, the old professor is absolutely crazy. Otherwise, how can he say such ridiculous words? It can make people lose their big teeth. Just as he has no strength to bind chickens, who can he kill.


    "You really made us laugh. In order not to let you affect us to get cause and effect eyes, I can only get rid of you."


    The Taoist cave owner said, his sleeve robe waved gently, and the strong wind and waves attacked him. Everyone thought that the Taoist cave owner was finished. However, to everyone''s surprise, the Taoist cave owner did not move.

 Chapter 2080

    The sudden occurrence of this scene made everyone unable to believe. No one expected that the attack of the cave owner did not knock down the old professor. You know, the old professor looked weak and old.


    To say a bad word, people like that go to the countryside as a result of entering the soil very quickly, but the scene now is completely beyond their expectation. How strong is this strength? It really scares people to death


    "Look out of sight..."


    Zhang Xiaofan walked all the way with the old professor and didn''t realize that the old professor was hiding so deeply. It seems that Jiang is still old and spicy. This sentence is not wrong at all. They are estimated to be chess pieces in the eyes of the old professor. The old professor must unlock the secret of King Wu''s tomb.


    In fact, it''s not for archaeology, but for the cause and effect eye in King Wu''s tomb. I want to occupy the cause and effect eye. This is really a good idea. I played with both major departments in China. What''s more, because the old professor died under his mind.


    "It''s really out of sight. You people are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons." just now the Taoist cave owner simply attacked the old professor. Now he wants to fight with the old professor to see who is more powerful.


    "Go to hell."


    When the master of the Taoist Grottoes sends out a move, a slap goes out. In the palm wind, there is a sentence of the Tao Te Ching. When ordinary people hear such a Tao Te Ching, they all have an impulse to worship the master of the Taoist grottoes.


    "Broken..."


    The old professor drank a broken word, which was originally a powerful energy fluctuation, but all collapsed at this time, which surprised everyone again. It was so easy to break the attack of the Taoist cave owner, which further shows the strength of the old professor.


    Ye Mu now guesses that the old professor is also a monster who has lived for thousands of years. Otherwise, he would not have such strength. You know how much luck and talent Lingbao he relies on to have such water conservancy.


    Without Professor Nan''s research on medicinal materials, he would not have his strength today. Therefore, in his eyes, Professor Nan is not only a confidant, but also a person who helps him.


    "You''re a demon, how can you still be alive?" the Taoist cave owner asked this sentence in surprise. Obviously, they are old acquaintances and have never been out of touch.


    "Let you recognize it, then I won''t pretend." the devil said, took off his wig, and a man of the same age as the three masters of the Taoist cave appeared in front of them, which really surprised them.


    "You are indeed a demon. Thousands of years ago, we wiped out all the people in your demon world during the human demon war. Unexpectedly, you were still alive, hidden in the secular world and didn''t show up. We all thought you were dead. Since you were still alive, it was painful."


    The three cave owners should have a grudge against the demons of heaven. The Lord of the holy cave said, the cross in his hand flew out, and bursts of powerful holy power pressed down towards the demons like a rainstorm. At that time, it seemed that thousands of people were praying silently.


    Zhang Xiaofan has never seen the master of the holy cave make a move. When the master of the holy cave makes a move, it is really earth shaking. Zhang Xiaofan can understand such an attack with the power of faith. No wonder they have their disciples in the secular world. The purpose of collecting so many disciples seems to be to improve their strength.


    The more believers, the stronger the strength. The power of faith is really terrible.


    Another point Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand now. Since the three holy cave owners rely on the power of faith, what power does the devil rely on, is it also the power of faith, and what are the believers of the devil that day, but there is no power of faith when the devil makes a move.


    "Overestimate."


    The devil took out a magic disk and urged it. After an ancient monster was angry, he quickly returned the attack of the holy cave master. The holy cave master was forced to step back and spit blood. It was obvious that the holy cave master was defeated.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others can''t believe it. One of the cave owners of the three great God caves lost so easily, which is beyond their imagination, especially the disciples of the old professor, who dare not look at the old professor at this time, because such a thing has completely exceeded their imagination.


    "Heaven Warcraft, no wonder you dared to kill us before. With your strength and the strength of heaven Warcraft, we are certainly not your opponent. The causal eye is yours. The four of us quit."


    The Buddha cave owner said this sentence. Both the Taoist cave owner and the holy cave owner nodded, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Now the Kowloon coffin has not been opened. It''s too early to talk about who the cause and effect eye is. The thing to do now is to open the cause and effect eye first, and other things are later.


    "You think things are too simple. The four of you work together, open the Kowloon coffin and see if I can get the cause and effect eye smoothly. Then you can roll."


    Ye Mu didn''t expect the devil to say such words. It seems that the devil is not stupid. Then why didn''t they open the Jiulong coffin and rob the cause and effect eye? They can still make a sneak attack. Maybe they will succeed at one blow. Why did they do it after exposing their identity? Is there another routine.


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered at the moment, because such a thing is really illogical, at least in his opinion.


    The three masters of the Buddha cave nodded one after another, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded too. How can people not bow their heads under the eaves? I can''t do it now.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan still has some guesses, that is, the devil doesn''t have so strong strength. The reason why he is exposed in advance is to frighten the three cave owners and him. After he gets the treasure, don''t think of collective siege and let him leave safely.


    "What are you four doing? Hurry up."


    As the devil said, Zhang Xiaofan made a collective effort, and the four lights shot at Kowloon. Just listen to the roar, the Kowloon coffin exploded, and Zhang Xiaofan subconsciously stepped back.


    Because in general, there will be strong attacks in situations like this, so when you encounter such things, you subconsciously turn on the self-protection mode.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that at the moment, it was quiet and frightening, so that they looked at a thing shining in the Kowloon coffin, but no one dared to take it, because the people here were not stupid, and there must be demons when things went wrong. Now things are very abnormal.


    The old professor looked at his life''s man and asked him to go down and take the things that fell out of the Kowloon coffin. The man didn''t dare to take them, but he didn''t dare to listen to the old professor. Just now he saw that the old professor was so powerful and didn''t listen to the old professor. Maybe his neck was broken with a click.

 Chapter 2081

    The little apprentice walked over and picked up the things carefully. There was still no change. The nervous heartbeat finally calmed down.


    "Bring it over and give it to me."


    The old professor was very surprised. He didn''t expect that his disciples could get things so easily. It''s great. It''s time for him to open the door of the demon world and put those demon disciples into the world.


    "Master..."


    The little apprentice handed the things to the devil and calmly walked aside. Zhang Xiaofan and the three cave owners wondered, shouldn''t they? If the causal eye can be so easy to get, is it still the causal eye.


    "Wheezing?"


    Just when they all felt strange, the causal eye suddenly turned into a small mink, jumped on the demon, ate the demon''s two eyes, and ran away in the distance.


    The demon who lost his eyes was so excited that his energy burst out and the whole palace was in chaos.


    What''s more shocking is that the nine iron chains they broke before now turned out to be nine dragons.


    The other people who saw the attack on the demon were stunned. The demon also showed his full strength and fought with the nine iron chains. It was incredible.


    "Tang Xinyue, Xiao Qing, Tang Xiuzhi, you leave quickly. I''m worried that you can''t go in the end of these terrorist wars."


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Xiaofan is most concerned about Tang Xinyue. As for others, you can get them if you can get them, even if you can''t get them. All things should be natural.


    Just now, the causal eye has cultivated the consciousness of spirit beast, bitten the old professor and escaped. It is estimated that it is difficult to find the causal eye now. Even if it is found, it may be difficult to tame. After all, it is not an ordinary terror.


    "Let''s go together..."


    Xiao Qing is reluctant to part with Zhang Xiaofan. So are Tang Xiuzhi and Tang Xinyue. She hopes Zhang Xiaofan will go with them.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled bitterly. Now he wants to go. Will the three cave owners agree? He estimates that now the three cave owners are thinking about how to unite with him to eliminate the demons.


    The reason why he is still reluctant to do so is that he is afraid of self defeating and attracting the war of the nine iron chains to him,


    "Even if I want to go, I have to be able to go. The three of them will agree to let me go. Don''t worry. I''ll go out and meet you anyway."


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Xiao Qing three people seriously. This is his request and hope for Xiao Qing three people, because they will be his concern if they stay here. This is really too dangerous and will make him very limited and unable to show his skills.


    After all Z, as long as there are three of them and the other party threatens any of them, he has to obey.


    Tang Xinyue knew that at this time, they stayed and made trouble for ye mu. She nodded to Ye Mu and looked at Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi.


    Xiao Qing and Tang Xiuzhi left together under her persuasion.


    "Boom..."


    The devil invited the heavenly Warcraft, and finally turned defeat into victory. He suppressed the nine chains and made the attack of the nine chains weaker and weaker. The three cave masters looked at each other.


    Now the demons are blind in both eyes. It''s like an iron chain. It also consumes a lot of demons'' strength. Their purpose is to take this opportunity to clean up the demons.


    "Come on, mortal little farmer, you pester the heavenly Warcraft. Don''t let the heavenly Warcraft have a chance to attack us. The three of us deal with the heavenly demon."


    The Taoist cave owner is also a pit goods. The three of them have been famous for a long time. They cooperate to deal with a demon and let him entangle the demon alone. Isn''t it for him to die, but at this critical juncture.


    He really can''t tolerate his unwillingness. If he disputes with the three people and doesn''t tolerate the suppression of the situation, it will be completely gone. This is not the consequence he wants to see.


    "MAHLE Gobi is dead. I''ve never seen any big storms and waves. I''ll be afraid of you, bird."


    Ye Mu said, clapping his palm at the heavenly Warcraft. With his powerful palm power, he formed a big hand in the air and pressed it against the heavenly Warcraft.


    Zhang Xiaofan learned this move from Li Ke''er. That guy is really her martial arts genius. He can imitate all the martial arts in the TV series.


    Such wisdom is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Such a person is definitely a martial arts master in ancient times.


    The three cave owners are also worried that Zhang Xiaofan can''t deal with the heavenly Warcraft. As a result, it becomes much easier to see Zhang Xiaofan''s move Tathagata divine palm. Now they deal with the heavenly demons wholeheartedly.


    "You three despicable people attacked me when I was weakest. What heroes are you?"


    At the moment, the devil is also a little weak. He was swallowed by the cause and effect eye before. Now he has become blind. His combat effectiveness has been much lower. Coupled with the nine iron chains, he has been extremely weak.


    The three masters of the Taoist cave attacked him at this time. More importantly, his heavenly Warcraft was entangled by Zhang Xiaofan and could not save him, which made him particularly anxious.


    "I didn''t say you. Your brain is funny. We are hostile. Of course, what we have to do is take advantage of your illness and kill you. You thought we would talk to you well. You were dreaming."


    The master of the Buddha cave said, a string of small Buddha beads flew out. In the blink of an eye, 36 beads spilled out and fell to the ground to form a small array to trap the demons in the array.


    Then, in that array, thirty-six Arhats appeared and attacked the demons.


    When the master of the Taoist Grottoes saw the means of the master of the Buddhist grottoes, he burst into laughter. Obviously, the two of them were joking together.


    "You old bald ass, you can still make an array. It really makes me look at you."


    "Yes, you just set up an array, which startled you. You look at me with new eyes after three days of absence."


    "Hehe, it''s just a small hand. It''s just a small hand." the cave owner is a little proud.


    To be honest, the three of them have been together for thousands of years. They have long regarded each other as their own brothers. When talking, they also seem particularly relaxed.


    Ye Mu''s attack was defended by tianwarcraft. Tianwarcraft bit Zhang Xiaofan like a fire wolf, which scared Zhang Xiaofan back all the time. At this time, it was useless to retreat.


    Also let others help to block the fire wolf. These days, Zhang Xiaofan shook the storage bracelet, and a holy bug flew out of the storage bracelet. Then the dense insects rushed to the heavenly Warcraft, which was to stop the heavenly Warcraft.


    Ye Mu took advantage of this opportunity to escape from the attack range of heavenly Warcraft, quickly control the holy insect and let the holy insect control insect return.


    Although he didn''t see the type bug in danger now, the current situation is that he must let the type bug retreat, otherwise there will be great danger.

 Chapter 2082

    Zhang Xiaofan is right. That day, Warcraft can be called heaven Warcraft. How can its strength be so little? Isn''t that a joke.


    When the world of Warcraft is attacked, it has exerted its power to the extreme. A mouthful of black energy spits out and directly covers the insects.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt the danger signal from the holy insect and released XiMenqing and six winged golden silkworm to attack tianwarcraft. Under two strong pressures.


    Day Warcraft has no way to deal with the type bug wholeheartedly, which gives the type bug the opportunity to fight back. The three spirit bugs attack one day Warcraft, which also gives day Warcraft face, but the strength of day Warcraft is still suppressing the three spirit bugs.


    "It''s interesting. You can suppress the three spirit insects, but if you add these unknown creatures and undead people, it''s estimated that the decision will surprise you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he would release two more cards. So many cards dealt with a heavenly Warcraft, which completely suppressed the heavenly Warcraft.


    Seriously, if he hadn''t been forced to go to Liangshan today, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that he still had so many means. He turned out to be a rich soul bug, and he could have created a soul bug paradise.


    Looking at the war between those spirit insects and heavenly Warcraft, Zhang Xiaofan was relaxed and watched the excitement proudly. The three cave owners were very surprised to see this scene.


    They also didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan would have so many cards. Unexpectedly, he completely suppressed the heavenly Warcraft.


    Under the siege of the three cave masters, the devil insisted to death. He wanted to help Zhang Xiaofan after the day Warcraft destroyed him, so that at least he could save his life.


    But after such a long time, there is still no hope. How can he not worry.


    "Old devil, you''d better give up. We know you''re waiting for heavenly Warcraft to come and save you. It''s a pity that heavenly Warcraft can''t protect itself now. How can we get you?"


    The three cave masters couldn''t get rid of the demons for a long time, so they wanted to use psychological tactics to defeat the three cave masters and sent a language attack to the demons. The demons didn''t believe it at all.


    The smelly boy followed him all the way and said that the smelly boy had two boys. He believed it, but said that the smelly boy.


    He doesn''t believe that he can defeat the heavenly Warcraft. After all, he is an extremely powerful heavenly Warcraft, not to mention the smelly boy. Even the three cave owners are not opponents.


    "You three don''t want to deceive me when I can''t see it. Wow is so powerful. He can defeat it as a smelly boy. Do you deceive me as a three-year-old child?" the devil said incredulously, and the three cave owners laughed.


    "That smelly boy, these words are very simple. Do you really treat that smelly boy as an ordinary person in your heart? Then you are absolutely wrong. Can you imagine the strength of that smelly boy? Otherwise, you can listen to their movements and how powerful the war situation is."


    The Taoist cave Master said this sentence, which distracted the demons. However, at this moment, the three cave masters launched a comprehensive counterattack and attacked with three powerful lights.


    The devil could not resist. The three lights completely fell on the devil. With a bang, the devil''s body was swallowed up by the three lights. Finally, there was nothing left. The powerful devil died like this.


    As soon as the devil died, the devil became more violent, but under the attack of so many spirit beasts, he seemed particularly helpless. He didn''t last long and was directly destroyed by so many spirit beasts.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very happy to put away those spirit beasts. With the help of these troops, he can fork up in front of the three cave owners later. My brother may not be strong enough.


    But my buddy has a strong background, just like those monsters in journey to the West. Those with a background have been saved. They dare to work hard with my buddy. My buddy''s spirit beast is not easy to mess with.


    The three cave owners were also frightened by Zhang Xiaofan''s cards. They all had a headache when they met such powerful things.


    "Hehe, mortal little farmer, now that we have eliminated the devil, should we look for the causal eye together? Whoever finds it first and who recovers it first means that we are destined to the causal eye. The causal eye is whose. We have made a gentleman''s agreement and can''t rob it."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also very satisfied when the master of the holy cave said this. He didn''t want to start with these three people. First, these three people have become famous for a long time and have a good relationship with these three people, and they also have interests. Second, they really want to start. They don''t know that others have a stronger card, so they will hang up at that time.


    I saw the old man underground because I had a gentian fairy tree. His accomplishments improved quickly. Some were too crazy, which led to many experts besieging him. It must be a disaster to make too many enemies in this world.


    Mankind must coexist peacefully, which is the most promising and can come to the end.


    "Of course I have no problem. It depends on the predecessors of the Taoist grottoes and the Buddha grottoes." Zhang Xiaofan said to the three cave masters.


    "This is what the three of us have discussed for a long time. In the future, you should understand that the three of us look like three people, but in fact we are one person. No matter what time, the three of us agree." the Taoist cave Master said at this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. This is a good thing. He understood. He turned his eyes to the front and had an idea.


    "Then let''s rely on our abilities to see who can find the cause and effect eye first."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, the three nodded. The three cave owners all went to the depths of King Wu''s tomb, but Zhang Xiaofan changed his direction and went to the outside of King Wu''s tomb.


    "I don''t want any causal eyes, sir."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered that he was relaxed in the opposite direction. Now he should quickly find a piece of land in the primeval forest and plant half of the bamboo in the ground. Pai Shichong and XiMenqing put their hands here. If he hadn''t given the tiger to the tiger commander, he could have another card.


    The three cave owners looked at Zhang Xiaofan with new eyes. In the face of heavy treasure, they have always been able to maintain a calm state of mind. Many people can''t see through this level and die on the way of treasure hunting. The three of them can''t see through this.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan went out of King Wu''s tomb and saw Xiao Qing. They all surrounded him. Although it was a short separation, they were very worried about Zhang Xiaofan in the face of life and death. Now they are calm.


    "Call out the Tianjie immortal tools in King Wu''s tomb, or we''ll be rude to you."


    A group of Jianghu people and a group of tomb robbers surrounded Zhang Xiaofan, especially Zhang Xiaofan, who was the last to come out of the tomb of King Wu.


    They think that the things in King Wu''s tomb are hidden in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands, so they have to get the things in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands anyway.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s funny. If it weren''t for his persuasion, these clowns would have died in King Wu''s tomb. Now they still want treasures and those tomb robbers.


    I''m afraid it''s driven by the whole thing. Looking at their equipment, they are still a very modern army.

 Chapter 2083

    "Grandma a bear, to tell you the truth, don''t say I don''t have treasures. Even if I have treasures, I still want to rob my treasures with your garbage. Is it qualified?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, motioning to Tang Xinyue to open the warship and not show off his force to this guy. These guys don''t know what the word shock and awe means.


    Tang Xinyue nods. The warship appears. Several people get on the warship. Zhang Xiaofan points to the tomb robbers.


    "Call me, let them dig the ancestral graves of their ancestors, let them talk nonsense everywhere, promote this matter, and lead to the tragic death of so many innocent practitioners. All this should be counted on them. If they don''t eliminate them, they won''t stop."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, Tang Xinyue turned on the attack function of the warship, and a shell was fired at the tomb robbers.


    "What is a big country technology? Is it something you people can harass?" Zhang Xiaofan looked at the missile, the roar sounded, and dozens of people in front were blown to pieces. It was really a tragedy.


    Those practitioners who watched around were also stunned one by one. They no longer dared to make Zhang Xiaofan''s idea. Zhang Xiaofan was absolutely terrible and had such powerful skills.


    It''s already very difficult to deal with. There''s such powerful high technology. It''s simply an invincible existence. How can they fight such people unless they want to die.


    "Let''s go. Don''t think about mortal small farmers in the future. We can''t afford to offend mortal small farmers."


    A Jianghu expert shouted, and the others hurried up. After a while, they had retreated without a trace. Now there are still a few tomb robbers left, which can be solved directly by launching missiles.


    After solving these people, Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyue.


    "Now that things have been done, I will plant some trees in this forest. Go back first. I will find you when I return to China."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words stunned Tang Xinyue.


    "Plant trees. There are so many trees in the primeval forest. You have to plant trees. Even if you want to plant trees, you can''t plant trees here?" Tang Xinyue asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Xiaofan did not hide from his three girlfriends and showed them a bamboo.


    "I found it in the bones of an old man when I was in the tomb of King Wu. The old man''s family is the one who saw the bamboo."


    "I hope to plant it in the primeval forest so that bamboo can take root and sprout. Since I hit it, that is, I have fate, I can''t refuse, so I decided to find the most hidden place to plant bamboo."


    Zhang Xiaofan said his idea, and the three beauties nodded.


    "Well, be careful yourself. We''ll wait for you in China." Tang Xinyue nodded. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and gave each of them a hug, and then got off the warship. Tang Xinyue drove the warship out of the primeval forest.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood on the ground at the moment, watched the warship disappear, took his eyes back, and just about to find a place suitable for planting bamboo, the master of the three caves flew out of it.


    To Zhang Xiaofan, the three pretended to be unhappy, which means that Zhang Xiaofan cheated them before, so they should go in with the three of them to find treasure. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan retreated himself.


    "What''s the reason why you three are not happy when you get cause and effect eyes." Zhang Xiaofan smiled at the three people.


    The three are waiting for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "If we get the wool, would it be such a look if the three of us get the cause and effect eye? You are too unreliable. You agreed to look for the cause and effect eye together, but you retreated. Do you play like this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hehe, it''s you who are interested in causal eyes, not me. Now I want to find a place to practice well. Whether you get causal eyes has nothing to do with me."


    The heads of the three holy caves shook their heads helplessly.


    "Well, it''s time for the three of us to go back and practice ourselves. It''s strange to say that the causal eye. We searched the whole Tomb of King Wu and didn''t find the proper eye. Where did we escape? Let me catch the causal eye and teach it a good lesson."


    The Lord of the Taoist cave said that the three people had flashed away. Zhang Xiaofan remembered his previous agreement with Zhang Xiaofang and leaned against the big stone to bask in the sun. Zhang Xiaofang came out of the hidden place, went to Zhang Xiaofan and beat Zhang Xiaofan''s back.


    "Little girl, I''ve kept you waiting for so long. I''m not going to leave the primeval forest for the time being. I want to find a place to plant trees. Have you found any good people in the Jianghu for so long? If they are suitable for planting trees, it''s best to be very hidden and the lighting conditions are good, otherwise the trees will not live."


    Zhang Xiaofang really has a place like this in her mind. It''s called Xiantian Grand Canyon. As soon as she arrived in the Jianghu, she was chased by a gang of people and fled to that place.


    She got the inheritance of an old man. Her strength rose sharply. She left that place. Now I think of it, she can still live, thanks to that place.


    "There''s a place like that. It''s really nice. I''ll show you."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed. They went to that place. It was a long way. They had walked for three days before they reached their goal. If they hadn''t matched men and women, they wouldn''t be confident to continue at this time.


    "Brother Xiaofan, look, that''s what I''m talking about." Zhang Xiaofan looked down where Zhang Xiaofang pointed, and sure enough, he saw a grand canyon.


    "It looks good. We need such a place now. Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that they walked into the Grand Canyon. At this time, a paradise appeared in Zhang Xiaofan''s sight. Although it looked very good, it was not hidden enough.


    You can''t meet the requirements. If you know the array, you can make up for this shortcoming, but without the array, you can''t meet the requirements.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, glancing around to see if there was a more suitable place, but he was disappointed. There was no more suitable place at all, so he shook his head at Zhang Xiaofang.


    "No, it''s not enough. What I need is to hide until no one can find it. Although it''s also hidden here, someone can find it."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, Zhang Xiaofang was a little embarrassed. It seemed that it was her fault to take Zhang Xiaofan for a white trip. If it hadn''t been for a white trip, she might have found a good place.


    "Sorry, brother Xiaofan, I delayed your time. If it weren''t for my delay, you might already know the place now." Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s so easy to find a place like that. If it''s so easy to find, it''s bound to fail to meet the requirements. Don''t think so much. We''ve been on the road for three days and haven''t eaten anything. We''ll eat something first and have a good rest." Zhang Xiaofan said.

 Chapter 2084

    Zhang Xiaofan himself often feels inferior. He always feels that she didn''t find a good place because she did it. He feels sorry.


    "Brother Xiaofan..."


    "I don''t blame you anymore. You blame yourself so much. You don''t remember the purpose I asked you to experience in the Jianghu. I don''t want you to become a Wulin expert."


    "I hope you can improve yourself and find self-confidence through experience. You have succeeded in experience these days, but you still have no self-confidence as before, which makes me very unhappy."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Zhang Xiaofang nodded and forced out a smile.


    "I''ll find something to eat."


    Zhang Xiaofang then left. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly realized that he was wrong. Zhang Xiaofang is such a character. It''s natural. How can he change people? Zhang Xiaofang has changed. Is that still Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Xiaofang, wait a minute." Zhang Xiaofan shouted and caught up with Zhang Xiaofang. This time he didn''t mention self-confidence. He remembered that Zhang Xiaoyan was still alive.


    Zhang Xiaofan mentioned self-confidence like Zhang Xiaofang. Zhang Xiaofang did come step by step, but whenever he met someone better than himself or made a small mistake, he would show that he couldn''t come. In fact, it''s all small things. There''s no need to take it to heart. It''s his pursuit of perfection.


    There is a saying that the pursuit of perfection is a disease. Is there something that will change because of his pursuit of perfection? It won''t happen at all, so let it be. There''s no need to pursue perfection. It''s a good thing for anyone.


    "Let''s find something to eat together." Zhang Xiaofan said, and took the initiative to hold Zhang Xiaofang''s hand. A warm attack on Zhang Xiaofang''s palm made Zhang Xiaofan feel very happy and warm.


    About a few minutes later, they saw a small river. The water in the river was clear to the bottom. There was a saying that the water was clear without fish, but here, this sentence was not suitable. There were a lot of small fish fry in the river.


    "Let''s have delicious fish soup tonight!"


    Zhang Xiaofang asked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofang''s opinion is good, but there are no pots here. What to cook fish soup with is the key.


    "Can you do it?" Zhang Xiaofang nodded.


    "Well, I lived here for a few days. In a cave, there are kitchen utensils that some people have lived in. We can use them."


    "That would be much easier." Zhang Xiaofan said and began fishing. It took them about half an hour to catch a lot of fish.


    Zhang Xiaofang took Zhang Xiaofan to the cave where she lived. It was very simple. He could imagine that a girl was chased and killed by a group of people here and lived here.


    That hard work is really not easy. If it weren''t for his words, how could Zhang Xiaofang, a peasant woman, do these things? Zhang Xiaofang''s suffering has a lot to do with him. He can''t shirk his responsibility.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly asked Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Xiaofang, do you hate me?"


    Zhang Xiaofang looks at Zhang Xiaofan with her eyes wide open. She is a kind and strong girl. She has never hated Zhang Xiaofan, or even such an idea.


    It didn''t appear in her mind. She only knew that no matter what Zhang Xiaofan asked him to do, it was for her good. She would do everything with her heart and don''t let Zhang Xiaofan down.


    Zhang Xiaofang shook her head.


    "Brother Xiaofan is good for me. Why should I hate brother Xiaofan." Zhang Xiaofan looks at Zhang Xiaofang, remembers what Zhang Xiaofang has done for him, holds Zhang Xiaofang in his arms and thinks that Zhang Xiaofang is really a silly girl.


    "It''s all my fault. I won''t ask you to do anything in the future. You are you. I should appreciate you whether you have confidence or not."


    "Brother Xiaofan, don''t say that. I really didn''t do well, just like this time..."


    Zhang Xiaofang would also like to say that Zhang Xiaofan suddenly kissed Zhang Xiaofang and didn''t let Zhang Xiaofang talk. Then he was not quiet.


    Two hours later, the cave was quiet. When Zhang Xiaofang cooked, her face always showed happiness. She really wanted to live in the cave with Zhang Xiaofan forever and have children for Zhang Xiaofan. Later, their children grew up and the family lived happily together.


    But she knows it''s unrealistic. Zhang Xiaofan is a flying dragon. Over the years, she has been chasing Zhang Xiaofan''s footsteps and can''t catch up. How can Zhang Xiaofan live an ordinary life like her.


    When Zhang Xiaofang thought about this, the pot had sent out a fragrance. Zhang Xiaofan smelled the fragrance and deeply sucked his nose. It was really delicious.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly thought of a strange question. When they were catching fish just now, they saw a river with a lot of fish. However, they didn''t find out where the river went.


    "Xiao Fang, you''ve lived here for a few days. Where do you find the downstream of the river? How do I feel that the river suddenly disappears and can''t be found again."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked. Zhang Xiaofang thought about it carefully. She didn''t notice these before, but now she thinks it''s really like that.


    "The water should have been evaporated by the sun, and the river was too little, so it disappeared." Zhang Xiaofang replied without any other reason.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "There is a lot of water in the river. Even if it evaporates slowly, it needs a very long river to evaporate. However, the river we see is just a section. After the river enters some grass, it magically disappears, which is not normal."


    Zhang Xiaofan said it and decided to go outside after dinner.


    "Let''s go and have a look after dinner. It''s no use thinking about these now." Zhang Xiaofang said and brought Zhang Xiaofan a bowl of fish soup.


    "I want to feed you." Zhang Xiaofang looks at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what to do. If she doesn''t promise Zhang Xiaofang, Zhang Xiaofang will be disappointed, but if she promises Zhang Xiaofang, she seems too lazy about eating.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "I just want to feed you." Zhang Xiaofang insisted again and again. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t refuse any more and promised Zhang Xiaofang.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang came to the river again and watched the river flow into the grass. Zhang Xiaofan went into the grass and looked for the place of the river, but it was strange.


    He looked for it for a long time, but he didn''t find any difference. The river water entered the grass and widened the river surface, as if those water plants diluted all the river water. There was no problem.


    "Maybe I''m wrong. There''s really no problem here." Zhang Xiaofan was saying. Zhang Xiaofang shouted, and Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly looked over.


    "Brother Xiaofan, come here quickly. I found something..." Zhang Xiaofan hurried to Zhang Xiaofang when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 2085

    "What did you find?"


    Zhang Xiaofan runs to Zhang Xiaofang and asks anxiously. Zhang Xiaofan guesses that there is an underground river in this place. If you can find an underground river.


    If you can''t find a new cave, maybe it''s a place suitable for planting immortal bamboo. I''m still looking forward to it at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofang smiled.


    "I found these little fish biting my toes."


    Zhang Xiaofang''s discovery cooled Zhang Xiaofan''s heart. This joke is not funny at all. He doesn''t know what to say. Does it mean that Zhang Xiaofang is cute or unreasonable? It makes him a little speechless.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re not good enough. You know I''m looking for a way to plant spirit bamboo. Aren''t you playing a trick on me? When did you learn bad?"


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be angry. To be honest, it has nothing to do with Zhang Xiaofang if he can''t find a place to plant Lingzhu. It''s not Zhang Xiaofang''s fault.


    "Sorry, I just saw you unhappy and wanted to make you happy. I know I''m wrong."


    When Zhang Xiaofang apologized to Zhang Xiaofan, her eyes flashed. She was very cute. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help but hold Zhang Xiaofang to the grass on one side, but she didn''t let Zhang Xiaofang go easily.


    Such a time is two hours. Zhang Xiaofang is so tired that she can''t get up from sleeping on the ground. At this time, it''s already dark unknowingly. She looks at the sky and really likes this life.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, if only we could live here all the time."


    In this way, Zhang Xiaofan not only listens to Zhang Xiaofang, but also listens to other girls, but it''s really unrealistic. He can''t promise any girlfriend. Maybe that promise is a lifetime of deception.


    In his life, there are still many things to do. Find the remaining four Nuwa stones and go to Caifeng demon cave to avenge the future girl. Everything sounds very simple, but it is actually full of danger. If he can''t get out of such danger, his life will be gone. What else can he talk about living with his girlfriend all his life.


    "Maybe one day we will be like this when we are old, but now I have to go forward. Sorry, Xiaofang, I can''t let you live like ordinary people."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan still has some fears about marriage. This is the characteristic of many boys. Once married, he will be bound by many things. If you want to complete your dream, it will probably be empty talk.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t get married these years. First, he doesn''t dare to marry any girl. More importantly, he doesn''t want to be tied down by marriage. At that time, he will spend his life around his wife and children like ordinary people.


    Perhaps this outlook on life is wrong. It is a responsibility for people to live in this world and have children to continue their life. If they are not willing to bear such a responsibility, it is really bad to live like that.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not unwilling to take responsibility, but he needs to take greater responsibility. Therefore, although he has many girlfriends for so many years, he is still single.


    Zhang Xiaofang got up and leaned her head against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I don''t blame you. I like brother Xiaofan. No matter how long I have to wait, I will wait for brother Xiaofan. All the time with brother Xiaofan is my happiest time. With these beautiful memories with me, I''m not lonely at all."


    Zhang Xiaofang said that Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang were lying on the ground together. It was very quiet at night. Zhang Xiaofan heard bursts of water, ticking. It was obvious that there was room. Zhang Xiaofan turned over and opened his perspective eyes to see the problem.


    "Xiaofang, I have found a place where I can plant spiritual bamboo. I really have found a place where I can plant spiritual bamboo. The place you brought me is really a good place."


    Zhang Xiaofan found that this is a strange place. This place is suspended on a paradise. This is the top of that paradise. Go down from this place.


    You can see a completely closed outdoor peach garden. He planted Lingzhu in that place and let XiMenqing and Shichong guard it. It is absolutely very good and no one will find it.


    When Zhang Xiaofang heard this, she was happy for Zhang Xiaofan, but she was not happy. If Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t find a place to plant Lingzhu one day, she would stay with her for another day. Once Zhang Xiaofan found it.


    If you plant the spirit bamboo on the ground, you will leave here. The next time they are together, it is far away. She is afraid of loneliness. She is really afraid of loneliness.


    Zhang Xiaofang thought so, but she couldn''t show it yet. She was afraid that Zhang Xiaofan said she was stingy. In fact, the woman was generous. For Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriends, they didn''t have the same dream as her.


    "Congratulations, you have finally found a place to plant spirit bamboo."


    After Zhang Xiaofang finished, Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He has known Zhang Xiaofang for so long. He knows Zhang Xiaofang''s character too well. What he thinks is written on his face. Now he sees Xiao Fang like this.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. They understood Zhang Xiaofang. That person in the world is not selfish. If it weren''t for being busy, he would also like to spend more time here and spend more time with Zhang Xiaofang. It''s such a happy thing. How can he be unhappy.


    "Don''t pretend. I don''t know you yet. Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to plant the spirit bamboo. I''ll plant the spirit bamboo and leave after the spirit bamboo survives. It will take at least a month."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Zhang Xiaofang was really happy. She never dreamed of being with Zhang Xiaofan for a month. Now she has succeeded. She is really too happy.


    "What you said is true. Can you really live here for a month?" Zhang Xiaofang asked with big eyes. Zhang Xiaofan nodded to confirm and let Zhang Xiaofang kiss Zhang Xiaofan happily.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan used perspective to find the entrance to another paradise. To be honest, I really have to thank Zhang Xiaofang for successfully finding a good place this time.


    If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t brought him to this place, if Zhang Xiaofang hadn''t played and let him lie on the grass and hear the sound of water droplets, he would never have dreamed of finding such an angry nature.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang are really happy to see a paradise with mountains, water and trees. Zhang Xiaofan is sure that this is definitely the most suitable place in the world for planting spiritual bamboo. There is a definite number in the dark.


    In the next few days, Zhang Xiaofan walked all over the place and released the insects and XiMenqing to adapt them to the environment here. After all, they will always live here in the future. The more familiar they are with here, the better.


    "When I found it, I decided to plant the spirit bamboo in the opposite forest, because there are also large tracts of bamboo in that forest. Even if someone knows that there are spirit bamboo here, it is not easy to find out the spirit bamboo from so many bamboos."

 Chapter 2086

    "Brother Xiaofan is too smart. Lingzhu is also bamboo. Planting it in the bamboo forest must be the best in terms of hiding and growing environment. I believe Lingzhu will take root and sprout soon." Zhang Xiaofang said to Zhang Xiaofan with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaofan also thinks so. The bamboo over there is particularly lush, which shows that there is the most suitable place to plant bamboo in the whole paradise. This is a very good environment. Only with a good environment can good bamboo grow. Zhang Xiaofan made a fortune from farming. He knows this very well.


    "Hehe, you''ll say nice. Let''s plant Lingzhu in the past." Zhang Xiaofan said and took Zhang Xiaofang to walk over. Their feet were very good and soon came to the bamboo forest.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan found a place, took out a dagger and wanted to dig the ground, but he found that the ground was too hard. He opened the perspective and found that there was a piece of Xuan iron ore under the bamboo forest.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised to death. He had a black iron ruler before, which is something that the whole Jianghu people are crazy about. It''s unexpected that there is a black iron ore here.


    "Xuan iron mine, below is a Xuan iron mine. No wonder the bamboo here grows so lush. It turned out that they absorbed the nutrition of Xuan iron. I guess these bamboos are not ordinary bamboos at all. I''m afraid the hardness of bamboos is stronger than ordinary immortal tools."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, cutting at the bamboo with a dagger. He was bounced back by the bamboo with a bang. This phenomenon fully confirmed his conjecture. It''s too arrogant.


    "Then we won''t be rich yet. If we cut down these bamboos and take them back, we will become the richest man in the world. It seems that we are already the richest man in the world now." Zhang Xiaofang flashed her eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You''re right. If we take these things back, our value will at least double, but we really don''t want these things now. Planting Lingzhu in this place is more suitable for growth."


    Zhang Xiaofan can plant Xiantao on Xiantao island. He has different views on plant growth. In his opinion, plant growth requires only one medium, whether hydroponic or soil culture.


    The best thing about planting Lingzhu here is xuantie mine. Can Lingzhu absorb the energy of xuantie mine and grow rapidly? It may also make Lingzhu evolve. If Lingzhu evolves successfully, the aura in the world will become stronger than before. This is a great joy.


    The old man said that when he didn''t cut down the spirit bamboo, the spirit in the world was very strong, with many Tianjie magic tools, but now it doesn''t. If the spirit bamboo can be successfully planted this time, there will be a picture of more spirit. At that time, do you worry about not cultivating the gentian fairy tree well.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He took out the Fusang wand and dug a hole on the ground. The Fusang wand is a good immortal tool. Digging a hole with Fusang wand is much better than digging a hole with a dagger. In about ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan completed such a thing. He planted half of the immortal bamboo in the ground and watered it. Even if the spirit bamboo was planted successfully.


    Zhang Xiaofan found XiMenqing and Shichong at this time and asked them to guard Lingzhu. After all, he had found that there were many wild animals in this place. The strength of those wild animals was not weak. If Lingzhu was robbed by those wild animals before he grew up, he really fell short of success.


    "Well, now that we''re done, we can build a cabin here and live here for a while." Zhang Xiaofan''s words are Zhang Xiaofang''s favorite. Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t love money and martial arts, so she loves to give birth to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "OK, then you chop firewood, I cook, and we can plant some vegetables." Zhang Xiaofang''s design is very beautiful, but it''s unrealistic. They estimate that they will stay here for a month. Now they grow vegetables, not to mention no seeds, but seeds. When can they eat vegetables.


    "Don''t be silly during the day. It''s good for us to visit every inch of land here these days. Why are you so busy? I''ll cut down trees. You can do it." Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang have a clear division of labor. After that, Zhang Xiaofan goes to work, and Zhang Xiaofang starts to work.


    Zhang Xiaofan was cutting trees in the woods. With Zhang Xiaofan''s ability, it was too easy to do these things. After a while, he saw a lot of branches, a college student''s brain and built a comfortable thatched house.


    It took only half a day to build the thatched house. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang sat in the thatched house and chatted leisurely. They heard a noise in the bamboo forest. It was obvious that XiMenqing was working with something.


    At the thought of what animal might be staring at Lingzhu, Zhang Xiaofan was very nervous. He dodged and jumped outside. Then in the blink of an eye, he had reached the bamboo forest not far away. Seeing the movement in the bamboo forest, Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Causal eye, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think it was causal eye that made Lingzhu''s idea. It seems that causal eye followed them all the way to get Lingzhu."


    "I''ll destroy it." Zhang Xiaofang didn''t know that it was cause and effect. She was already an ordinary mink. She wanted to destroy the mink and let him delay his life with Zhang Xiaofan, which made her so unhappy.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s the eye of cause and effect. Attacking the eye of cause and effect will be entangled by cause and effect. It''s not easy to make progress in cultivation in the future."


    Zhang Xiaofang doesn''t understand what Zhang Xiaofan said. There are so strange things in the world. If she provokes the eye of cause and effect, she will be entangled by cause and effect. Isn''t this the saying of witchcraft? How can she be trusted, but Zhang Xiaofan said these words, and she can''t believe it.


    "That means we can''t attack it now." Zhang Xiaofang asked Zhang Xiaofang.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It can be said that no matter what we do, we don''t have to worry. Its strength is not strong. I can lower it by inviting another thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, let the unknown creatures out. Those guys are also crazy. When they rumble and attack the causal eye, they are like a bomber, which keeps the causal eye backward.


    Behind the cause and effect eye, Ximen Qing and Shichong blocked it. The cause and effect eye was forced. I didn''t expect it would be so troublesome to get Lingzhu. Now I want to take myself in.


    When causal eye thought of these, it began to be afraid. Zhang Xiaofan saw this situation and invited six winged golden silkworm. This time, causal eye couldn''t fly.


    "Grandma, I didn''t want to get you, but you sent it to the door yourself. This time, if you don''t take the initiative to recognize the master, the master will erase you and let you disappear in the world." Zhang Xiaofan said confidently.

 Chapter 2087

    Cause and effect eyes are surrounded inside. They can''t escape if they want to escape. They can only fight to death. At the moment, what they regret most is to keep up with Zhang Xiaofan. This time, they really realize that stealing chickens can''t eat rice.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at all this casually. Zhang Xiaofang brought some good wine brewed in the bamboo pole a few days ago and poured a cup for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan tasted it carefully and felt that it was also a very happy thing to farm here in the future.


    After about half an hour, the causal eye finally couldn''t hold up and sent out a signal of begging for mercy. Zhang Xiaofan stood up happily. He often put the sentence "intentional practice but unintentional success" in his heart. That''s what he said. Instead of thinking about the causal eye, he let the causal eye take the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    With the eye of cause and effect, feisheng doesn''t have to be afraid of thunder robbery. It''s really a treasure of super ox fork. You know, many practitioners become ghost practitioners because they can''t avoid thunder robbery, and even lose their souls.


    "What do you mean, you want to recognize me as the Lord? No, no, you''re so arrogant. How dare I let you recognize me as the Lord, or let them clean you up. I''m afraid you rebelled and killed me. Do you say I''m a land farmer?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really good at pretending. These words can spit blood out of cause and effect. If it has any way, it still needs to beg Zhang Xiaofan. It has already escaped. Although it is a little oppressed with the person who likes to pretend, it still exists, otherwise it will die if it exists against the sky.


    "I swear to my heart of cause and effect. From then on, I will always obey your instructions. If I have a rebellious heart, I will completely lose the power of cause and effect and completely disappear into the vast universe." the eye of cause and effect has made such a poisonous oath, which has completely admitted defeat.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction and asked the six winged golden silkworm to withdraw. Waiting for the causal eye to enter his body, a sharp pain came. This is the process of the fusion of the causal eye and his perspective eye. After the fusion, the power eye is more powerful.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Xiaofan endured the pain, jumped up and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He didn''t want Zhang Xiaofang to see his pain. That would only make Zhang Xiaofang worry. There was no other way.


    "Brother Xiao Fan..."


    Zhang Xiaofang couldn''t see Zhang Xiaofan. She shouted loudly and looked for Zhang Xiaofan in the whole bamboo forest, but she couldn''t find Zhang Xiaofan''s shadow. She was very depressed. Every time she separated from Zhang Xiaofan, it was a heartbreaking pain.


    At the moment, it''s like someone playing a sad parting song, winding in her ears and making her tears like lines.


    After the three cave owners returned, they all felt inappropriate. Zhang Xiaofan had come out of King Wu''s tomb. Why didn''t he leave the primeval forest and wander around in the primeval forest? It was absolutely abnormal, so the three gathered together again.


    "Do you think it''s wrong?"


    The Taoist cave owner said this, and the Buddha cave owner and the holy cave owner nodded. They also thought so.


    "Certainly not. Now I''m sure there are only two possibilities for such a thing. One is that Zhang Xiaofan has got the causal eye and hid in a corner of the forest to integrate with the causal eye. The other is that he has the whereabouts of the causal eye and wants a person to get the causal eye."


    "I''ll go and play Yin with us. I guess he must have the whereabouts of causal eye and know the weakness of causal eye, so he doesn''t need to cooperate with us at all." the Buddha cave owner then responded.


    "MAHLE Gobi, we have lived for thousands of years and were fooled by a smelly boy. We really can''t swallow this anger," said the cave master.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we swallow our breath or not. We have been practicing for so many years because we don''t have the confidence to escape the disaster and go to a higher level."


    "There is such a magic weapon against heaven that has been hidden in the cave for cultivation. If we miss it, the cultivation of this life will be here. It is impossible to make any further progress," said the Buddha cave master.


    "Then what are you two waiting for? The three of us feel the forest together. After we find him, go to him immediately and grab the causal eye while he hasn''t fully integrated the causal eye. This is the most important."


    As the cave owner said, the three quickly sat down and began to search for Zhang Xiaofan in different areas.


    In fact, this is not difficult for them. Zhang Xiaofan needs Reiki in addition to time to integrate causal eyes.


    At this time, the aura of that place will fluctuate more than that of other places. In this way, they can quickly lock Zhang Xiaofan''s position in the ground and find Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, you two come with me."


    The Taoist cave master found a place where the aura fluctuated strongly and jumped out like a breeze. Then he got on a big yellow cattle. There was a lotus platform under the feet of the Buddhist cave master. A team of wings appeared on the back of the holy cave master, closely following the Taoist cave master.


    In a few minutes, they had arrived at the heaven and earth where Zhang Xiaofang lived. The three of them looked for Zhang Xiaofan''s shadow in this heaven and earth, but they searched almost every inch of land here for a long time, and did not find Zhang Xiaofan''s shadow.


    "It''s really strange. How could this happen? I clearly felt that the aura fluctuation between heaven and earth was very strong before. Why wasn''t Zhang Xiaofan here?"


    The three masters of the Taoist Grottoes stopped and were puzzled. They had lived for thousands of years and had not seen such a thing.


    "Are you wrong? After all, there are other animals practicing in this primeval forest. The more powerful of them can also trigger a strong Reiki reaction." the Buddha cave owner asked, and the saint cave owner nodded,


    "How is it possible? We don''t know what powerful animals are in this forest. Such aura fluctuations are definitely beyond those of animal cultivation."


    The Taoist grottoes are facing the Buddhist grottoes and the holy grottoes.


    "In this way, there are only two possibilities. One is what array the smelly boy set up so that we can''t find it. The other is that there is another heaven and earth in this place." the main road of the Buddha cave.


    The Lord of the holy cave shook his head.


    "It doesn''t look like there are arrays here. We haven''t seen any arrays for thousands of years. However, there are laws to follow. There are no laws here. They are completely natural."


    "That''s another world. We''re looking for a new entrance."


    The three masters of the Taoist Grottoes continued to look for it, using various methods, but they didn''t find it. They all wanted to give up now. The sky gradually darkened. When it was quiet here, they found something and smiled on their faces.


    "This smelly boy really can find a place. If the three of us give up and leave here, this smelly boy will succeed again."


    The master of the Taoist Grottoes said, with a palm on the ground under him. Between the earth shaking, a crack appeared, and the three masters of the Taoist Grottoes entered the crack.

 Chapter 2088

    "It''s been thousands of years. I''ve never seen such a good place. How did the boy find it? Is this the so-called opportunity?"


    "It''s true that people''s luck can''t be compared with people''s luck. We thought we had good luck at that time, but it''s really nothing compared with the boy''s luck."


    After entering this place, the Taoist cave owner looked like a paradise in Wonderland and couldn''t help thinking of Tao.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful place." the master of the holy Grottoes said, and the master of the Buddha Grottoes nodded.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Zhang Xiaofang saw the three cave owners, and she didn''t know them. She was in a bad mood looking for Zhang Xiaofan all day. She couldn''t see through the cultivation of the three people, that is, to the three humanitarians.


    The three people looked at each other. It''s really strange that there are three people who don''t know them in the Jianghu, unless they come from the ordinary world like the boy.


    "Hehe, who are we, who are you, and what is the relationship with ordinary people and small farmers." Zhang Xiaofang''s performance makes it easy for the three cave owners to classify her with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I am me, who am I, what is my relationship with brother Xiaofan, and what is your relationship."


    Zhang Xiaofang simply said, which made the three people laugh, but just like this, they are now looking for Zhang Xiaofan. As long as they find Zhang Xiaofan''s affectionate sister, they are not far from finding Zhang Xiaofan.


    "We are people who want to kill mortal little farmers. Please tell me the whereabouts of mortal little farmers quickly, so that we won''t kill you together."


    Even the Taoist cave owner felt ashamed when he said such shameless words. Many years later, he threatened a little girl for the first time, but now he doesn''t threaten a little girl.


    I really can''t find out the whereabouts of mortal small farmers, because this paradise is not small. Even here, it''s not easy to find mortal small farmers again.


    "You want to kill brother Xiaofan. I''ll fight with you."


    Zhang Xiaofang was in a bad mood. Did she chop it with a machete? It was a deadly move. Although it was very cruel, her strength could easily stop in front of the three cave owners.


    "If you cultivate a thousand people, you may not be our opponent. Put the knife and lead the way."


    As soon as the Taoist cave Master said this, Zhang Xiaofang seemed to be under control and obediently put down the knife. However, to let Zhang Xiaofang lead the way, Zhang Xiaofang didn''t know which direction to go.


    "It seems that the little girl doesn''t know where the mortal farmers are. Did we go wrong? It''s a trap deliberately designed by the mortal farmers. It''s a waste of time for us to go here. That boy is terrible."


    The Taoist cave owner has suffered losses from Zhang Xiaofan several times and has regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a bad person. This can''t blame the Taoist cave owner.


    "No, Zhang Xiaofan must be in this place. We continue to search according to the fluctuation of spiritual power."


    The owner of the holy cave put forward such an opinion. The three of them began to search Zhang Xiaofan again. In only a few minutes, the three of them had determined the direction, which was in an underground cave in the bamboo forest.


    In that underground cave, Zhang Xiaofan is one step away from integrating causal eyes and perspective eyes to generate super eyes. At the moment, there are uninvited guests, so he can only stop. Otherwise, if he is disturbed at the critical moment of integration, he will not only fail to integrate successfully, but also suffer serious injuries and finally die in the hands of these three people.


    "Three cave masters, what do you mean by holding my friends hostage? Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by Jianghu people?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan saw the three men, he said to them.


    Zhang Xiaofang, the master of the Taoist grottoes, was released. They kidnapped Zhang Xiaofang mainly because they wanted to take her there and help find it. As for the kidnapping, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s really unnecessary to use their skills to coerce such a little girl.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. At a young age, you learned so insidious that you deceived the three of us. Now you hand over the causal eye. The four of us compete for the causal eye with martial arts. Whoever has the highest martial arts is the causal eye."


    The Lord of the holy Grottoes released a strong threat and forced Zhang Xiaofan to agree. Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently and didn''t take it to heart. He was not a big threat. He fought and fought. He had so many means and was afraid of the three cave masters. Besides, he said how the final result was. After fighting, he knew that he wouldn''t surrender now anyway.


    "Do you know what you three look like now, like robbers? You didn''t find out the cause and effect eye. Why should I share it with you and compete with you? You think too much. If you don''t want to be shameless, don''t be a gentleman. Grab it quickly and be easy."


    The three cave owners are the makers of Jianghu rules. Naturally, they want to make people feel that they are reasonable, but now there is no reason to speak. They also need to find a good excuse so as to maintain their image. Otherwise, who will pay attention to their words in the future.


    "I can''t say that. I remember that at the beginning, the four of us formed an alliance. You didn''t go to look for causal eyes with us, but we also counted you as a part of the alliance. If we get causal eyes, we will share them with you. The competition will determine who the causal eyes belong to. Now that you get causal eyes, you should share them with us, otherwise you think Right? "


    The reason found by the Taoist cave owner is almost impeccable. He can''t find any clues, which makes Zhang Xiaofan admire.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the reason. Quickly take out the eyes of cause and effect. The four of us compete fairly. The three of us are the most reasonable people and will never take advantage of you."


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen shameless, never so shameless, extortion, and said so righteously, just like some bastards who hurt others with feelings. His name is good for others. Only he knows what''s going on.


    "Stop talking. You three don''t want to be the bad guy, so I''ll be the bad guy. I turn my face directly with you. I get the eye of cause and effect, but I don''t want to share it with you. You can do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to have a try. How miserable will he lose if he directly meets these three people.


    The three cave masters hypocritically shook their heads and sighed: "Hey, we didn''t want to do this. After all, we feel that some bully the small with the big, but you insist on letting us do this. We really have no way but to fulfill you and let you die willingly."


    When the master of the Taoist cave said this, the three people all went outside the underground cave, because they fought with experts at their level. Such a small place is definitely not enough. It''s better to find a larger place and completely let go.

 Chapter 2089

    Above the bamboo forest, the three cave owners form a triangle and surround Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan a little funny. He thinks that the three cave owners still overestimate him. In front of their strong strength, if they don''t defeat them, where can they escape.


    Besides, with the attraction of cause and effect, even if he fled to the ends of the earth, he didn''t find it out. This is a clear example. How hidden this place is, it hasn''t been found by these three people soon.


    "Don''t try so hard. Since I promise to fight with the three of you, I won''t run away. Besides, it''s not my style."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at the three cave owners, who also looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    None of them is willing to take the lead. Usually, powerful experts are like this. There are moves without moves. Whoever moves first will expose his weaknesses, which plays a very important role in the final win or loss.


    "Look at the move."


    Zhang Xiaofan is still a little younger. After watching them for two hours, he finally took the lead. It has something to do with people''s mood. The three old men.


    They are monsters who have lived for thousands of years. It is estimated that they will not move if they look at each other for a year or even ten years. The time for them is as thin and long as running water. Zhang Xiaofan can''t afford to delay.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still waiting to finish the matter as soon as possible, perfectly integrate with the cause and effect eye, and quickly return to the state of China to find out the whereabouts of the fourth Nuwa stone. That is the most important event.


    Looking for more Nuwa stone can increase the value of the space project several times. Of course, he is not short of money, but money is always good. For example, installing networks for aliens and publicizing planting technology can''t be done without money.


    The powerful Tathagata God''s palm integrates the power in the air in the sky and becomes more powerful. Zhang Xiaofan learned this move from Li Ke''er.


    But his understanding of martial arts is better than that of Li Ke''er, so this move is more powerful than that of Li Ke''er.


    The three cave owners were also particularly shocked. They didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to make such a domineering attack. They made three moves at the same time. In a roar, the four energies collided together, and the sound of explosion rang through the world.


    It has been more than a month since Tang Xinyue and others returned to China. They are still terrified when they think of things for more than a month. If Zhang Xiaofan were not there, their team would be destroyed.


    No one thought that the old expert who had been hiding in the Chinese Museum was a heavenly devil. He tried to use all kinds of resources under the banner of opening the mystery of King Wu''s tomb.


    But he is seeking benefits for himself. He wants to get the Tianjie Lingbao competed by those Jianghu people. If the three cave owners didn''t kill him with the power of Jiulong coffin, he would be the biggest devil.


    Tang Xinyue was thinking. When she heard footsteps coming in from outside, she pulled back her mind and looked at the man who came in and waited for his men.


    "Report to the leader, our people came back. They didn''t hear from Mr. Zhang, but they got a news about Nuwa stone." the man stopped here.


    Yu private Tang Xinyue is most concerned about the news of Zhang Xiaofan, while Yu Gong Tang Xinyue is most concerned about the news of Nuwa stone.


    "Where is Nuwa stone?"


    "It is said that among the icebergs in Antarctica, the news is brought by people who have migrated from there. Now the whole earth is centered on China, and the personnel are getting more and more dense."


    "The main reason is that the economic level of the people centered on our country is getting better and better. Medical treatment is free and the valley is long. More and more people are attracted."


    "Of course, with the emergence of such a phenomenon, new contradictions are prominent, the population is increasing, and the population aging is serious, which has also brought a lot of trouble to the system," nahui reported.


    Tang Xinyue was very moved. When she met Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan was still a farmer. Although he was a little cunning, his ideal was not far away. But over the years, Zhang Xiaofan not only changed the backward face of the villagers.


    And let China be stronger than any other country, more importantly, let the world develop peacefully, and completely solve a series of problems such as people''s living problems, medical problems and so on.


    Pigu cultivation is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and human life expectancy increases. Besides Zhang Xiaofan, who else in the world can do this.


    "OK, I know. Continue to send someone to keep a close watch. Zhang Xiaofan will come back safely. Without Zhang Xiaofan, it is impossible for us to move humans to other planets. Don''t forget that the other three Nuwa stones are in Zhang Xiaofan''s hands." Tang Xinyue ordered.


    "Yes."


    The man promised to leave her office. Tang Xinyue contacted the people arranged before and asked them if the Internet installed for aliens was installed.


    In fact, in Tang Xinyue''s heart, there has always been a question, how did those aliens come to the earth, when did they come to the earth and take root on the earth.


    Of course, the reason why we call those people aliens is that China M has tested and judged the human genes of those people. The specific thing has not been studied.


    If those aliens rely on what technology to come to the earth, their technology will be ahead of the earth. I don''t know how many years, but why can''t even solve the problem of food and clothing, and Zhang Xiaofan should help solve it. If you think about it, many of them are difficult to understand.


    Another example is the future girl. On the territory of aliens, she knows that the future technology of the future girl comes from the Phoenix family. Then the technology of the Phoenix family is many times ahead of the earth. It''s really difficult for the world to explore those unknown things.


    "Leader, in half a month, the Internet over there will be done well. Our technical training over there is also three or four groups of people from the previous group to now."


    "When the Internet is opened, we can reach the level of national training and spread our leading technology to every corner of the alien world."


    Tang Xinyue was particularly satisfied with the man''s reply. She had a good talk with Zhang Xiaofan before going to the tomb of King Wu. If Zhang Xiaofan came back and did a good job, he would have a complete explanation.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Keep going. After Mr. Zhang comes back, I''ll suggest Mr. Zhang give you some more subsidies, so you won''t suffer." Tang Xinyue told his humanitarian staff.


    In fact, these staff are systematic people. Working for Zhang Xiaofan is beyond their scope of work, but Zhang Xiaofan has made too much contribution to the system, so they are willing to work for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Thank you for your leadership. We will try our best." the man said and hung up the phone. Tang Xinyue also put away the phone, went to the window and looked at the sky in the distance.


    "Come back quickly. There are many things you need to do. We can''t live without you." Tang Xinyue said.

 Chapter 2090

    Zhang Xiaofan showed Shennong''s creation decision, which was already his most powerful attack. The three cave owners were trapped in it, and Zhang Xiaofan''s sweat continued to flow down.


    In the face of such a strong opponent, he also tries to maintain the space generated by Shennong''s creation decision so that it will not collapse, once it collapses.


    Everything will be over. He will not only lose, but also die in the hands of the three cave masters. They had fought hundreds of rounds before.


    Each other was exhausted. He finally asked six winged golden silkworms for help, and they were defeated one by one.


    "Boom."


    The strength of the combination of the three cave owners is too strong. Zhang Xiaofan exhausted his strength and can''t stick to it anymore.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan blew up completely, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and the situation of the three cave owners was not very good.


    This time, in order to defeat Zhang Xiaofan and gain the eye of cause and effect, they exhausted all the means they shouldn''t use. Now the only thing better than Zhang Xiaofan is that they still have a little strength.


    "It''s amazing that you grew up to this level when you were young. I''m sure it won''t take another three years."


    "You can completely defeat us, and we don''t dare to be enemies with you, but now you''re still defeated. Hand over the cause and effect eyes, and we''ll treat it as if it''s over. You don''t have to trouble you, and you don''t have to trouble us."


    The biggest feature of causality eye is to ignore causality. Zhang Xiaofan gives causality eye to the three cave owners. They will ignore causality and directly kill him. They don''t have to be afraid that they can''t survive the robbery.


    "I''m not retarded. Do you think I''ll believe you? I tell you, at the moment of my death, I''ll also ignite the eye of cause and effect. You don''t want to play the eye of cause and effect."


    Everyone in the world is selfish. He doesn''t believe that the three cave owners will release him when they get the eye of cause and effect. When he grows up, he will avenge them. Are you kidding.


    "Do you think the three of us have a good temper?"


    The master of the holy cave is really angry. In order to get the cause and effect eye, the three of them have paid so much, and now they can''t get the cause and effect eye.


    "Go to hell!"


    The master of the holy cave said, slapping Zhang Xiaofan, and a black light appeared from the hidden place, blocking the master''s move.


    A shadow in black appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan, startling Zhang Xiaofan.


    This man Huoran was the assassin who assassinated Zhang Xiaofan when he first started his career. He finally became his secret bodyguard. He hasn''t seen him for so many years.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought she had already disappeared. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly appear. It was too unexpected.


    "You can''t kill him."


    The dark shadow protected Zhang Xiaofan, and a pair of wings appeared behind him. He was full of blood, which made people feel very evil. The three cave owners couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    "Blood clan people, vampires, are actually descendants of vampires. No wonder they can help block the attack of the Lord of the holy cave, but you are too stupid. Blood clan is not allowed by us. Go to hell!"


    How can the three masters of Buddha grottoes and inverted Grottoes tolerate the existence of blood clan people and attack the shadow together.


    That shadow can be a move and a lesson to the master of the holy cave. How can you live after receiving the attack of the three cave masters.


    "Despicable, you three are so despicable. You have the guts to kill me. Don''t kill a girl."


    The appearance of female bodyguards was unexpected by Zhang Xiaofan, and now it is even more unexpected by Zhang Xiaofan. Those three people are really mean. They cooperate to deal with a little girl.


    In fact, it can''t blame the three cave owners. It''s really that the blood clan is not allowed by them. They see the blood clan.


    Just like seeing the demons, they pull out their swords and kill them. In their eyes, the people of the blood clan are more damn than Zhang Xiaofan.


    In the final analysis, it is the relationship of interests. Many of them believe in the secular world, but the disciples of the blood clan oppose their three major believers.


    In order to make the incense vow, the descendants of the blood clan must die, or if they grow up, their incense vow will be affected.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s female bodyguard has been inherited in Europe and has been hiding behind Zhang Xiaofan since then. She doesn''t dare to come out. First, her identity will bring Zhang Xiaofan a lot of trouble and can''t see the light at all.


    On the other hand, he wants to practice in the dark and can''t show up. So for so many years, she has been hiding in the dark and no one can find it. It''s because her strength is very strong.


    This time she came out because Zhang Xiaofan''s life was threatened. She said she wanted to protect Zhang Xiaofan''s life. She came out in spite of everything for Zhang Xiaofan.


    When she appeared, she didn''t expect the serious consequences she needed to bear. She just wanted to save Zhang Xiaofan. Now she was really in trouble. This time, she was estimated to die in the hands of the three cave owners.


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to save the bodyguard, but there is really nothing he can do at this time. Unless he has successfully integrated the causal eye and used the causal eye to deal with the three cave owners, they are afraid of causality, so they can save the life of the female bodyguard.


    "I hope you can hold on."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered and quickly opened the cultivation mode. With the cultivation of Shennong''s creation formula, Fang Yuan''s powerful aura for dozens of miles was absorbed by her madly, forming an energy vortex and generating a trace of spiritual liquid.


    This is a precious thing. If the cultivation method was not Shennong''s creation and anti heaven level magic weapon, such a pure spirit would not be refined.


    "One drop, two drops, three drops, forty drops..."


    To integrate causal eyes, the key is to extract 9981 spirit liquid, moisten your miraculous eight veins with those spirit liquid, and make all of causal eyes integrate with all of Zhang Xiaofan''s.


    "Ninety nine eighty-one drops. Kung Fu pays off. I''ve finally accumulated enough. Next, let the storm be more violent."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and ye Mu gulped and drank the ninety-nine and eighty-one drops of spiritual liquid. The cause and effect eyes were perfectly integrated by Zhang Xiaofan, and the strength of the whole person soared, breaking through the advanced realm of Tianjie and directly reaching the third grade of Tianjie.


    As early as Huang Jie, Zhang Xiaofan was able to defeat some practitioners at xuanjie level. Now, when Tianjie comes, it is estimated that he has really become the strongest in the world, and no one can defeat him.


    His eyes turned to the three cave masters. At this time, the three lights had fallen on the female bodyguard.


    Zhang Xiaofan screamed out, but it was too late. He was actively attacked by the three caves. Even the immortal Luo couldn''t save the female bodyguard.


    "You three want to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan is crazy. The energy in his body surges out like a tide. Now he can attack the three cave owners without scruples, but the three cave owners can''t hurt him. This is the overbearing place of causal eye.


    Integrating the causal eye, he represents the will of heaven, and the powerful power of Shennong''s creation. At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan has the final say.


    "Shennong''s creation formula."


    Zhang Xiaofan now shows Shennong''s creation formula. No matter how powerful the three cave owners are, they can''t escape control.

 Chapter 2091

    The three cave owners were set in a small world. Before, because Zhang Xiaofan''s strength was not enough, he showed Shennong''s creation formula and asked them to tear it apart.


    This time, their will could not play any role. They looked at Zhang Xiaofan with desperate eyes.


    Unexpectedly, they have been wandering the Jianghu for thousands of years and finally died in the hands of a small role despised by them.


    "The three of you shouldn''t have killed my bodyguard. This is a mistake you have made, so you should bear a heavy price."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he was going to crush the three cave owners. A voice came and made Zhang Xiaofan stop.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the sound, which turned out to be the white fish they had met in the sea.


    At first, the island was eroded by poison gas, and only poisonous creatures could grow on it.


    The three of Zhang Xiaofan used grafting technology to change the vegetation of the island and restore the vitality of the island.


    White fish thanked Zhang Xiaofan and sent them to 100000 mountains to kill King Gan snake.


    Seeing the white fish again, I didn''t expect such an environment. Now Zhang Xiaofan can''t distinguish the white fish. He asked him to wait quietly for the white fish.


    If white fish is a friend of the three cave owners, there will be a war today. With the strength of white fish and the strength of the three cave owners, he has a great chance of defeat.


    "The descendants of Shennong should not be reckless. The three cave masters dominate the current Jianghu. The three cave masters are here. The Jianghu is quiet. The three cave masters die, and the Jianghu loses control and is turbulent. Do you want to dominate the whole Jianghu?"


    White fish''s words made Zhang Xiaofan think deeply. He never thought about this problem, but I have to say that white fish is telling the truth.


    "My bodyguard is dead. Should she die? The three of them must pay for their lives today."


    Zhang Xiaofan is eager for revenge and wants to do it again. The white fish''s tail gets rid of it, and the space set by Shennong''s creation formula is broken in an instant.


    The three cave owners seemed to come back from the edge of death, and they were scared out of their wits.


    "You..."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect white fish to fight. He looked at white fish and was ready to fight with white fish.


    "Vampires are not allowed by the right way. Even if they don''t die today, they will be surrounded and killed by the right people one day."


    "Even if I see vampires, I don''t hesitate to kill them, because I won''t see them become stronger, the remnant human and beast."


    "Besides cultivating vampires, you can''t see light all your life. Is it so happy to live?"


    "I think it''s not a bad thing to let your bodyguard die. At least she''s free."


    White fish''s words linger in Zhang Xiaofan''s ears. Zhang Xiaofan has also heard of vampires. The fact is that they are really what white fish said.


    "Even so, so what? Killing my bodyguard should make atonement." Zhang Xiaofan didn''t mean to give in, and his voice continued coldly.


    "If you want them to make atonement, I have a better way. Didn''t you plant the spirit bamboo here? Why don''t you let them build a grave for your bodyguard here."


    "I have been guarding the tomb here for three years. At that time, Lingzhu has grown up. The revival of Reiki in our world is also their merit and virtue. They will not be able to do it."


    The idea of white fish is good for both sides. When the three cave masters guard Lingzhu, they will certainly get a lot of aura and improve their cultivation.


    For Zhang Xiaofan, it''s also a worry. He''s not afraid that Lingzhu will be robbed by people with ulterior motives.


    "This alone is not enough. I hope that in these three years, each of them will leave here for a year to plant trees in the desert, change the earth''s ecology and accumulate blessings for my bodyguard."


    Zhang Xiaofan puts forward his request and the white fish looks at the three saints.


    This time they made a trip from the gate of hell and regarded life as more valuable. They made such small demands on Zhang Xiaofan.


    They are totally acceptable and grateful to whitefish. If whitefish hadn''t helped speak today, the three of them would not have survived.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai. The three of us are willing to do what ordinary people and small farmers say." the three cave owners said together.


    The white fish shook his head and turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. This is the second time he owes Zhang Xiaofan a favor. This favor must be repaid in the future.


    "Thank Shennong for giving me face. If Shennong''s descendants need me in the future, I will not stand idly by, even if the other party is no matter how powerful."


    The white fish''s voice spread, and his figure slowly disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the three cave masters, and they began to build graves.


    The next day, the three masters of Dao Grottoes had built the mausoleum. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofang said goodbye to the tomb owner, left the world, and returned to Sheung Shui village three days later.


    Today, Zhang Xiaofan came back from other places. Li Ke''er and others were very happy and got together to wash Zhang Xiaofan''s dust.


    More than a dozen girls sat with Zhang Xiaofan for dinner. Although the meal was very embarrassing, Zhang Xiaofan thought it was a good start.


    After dinner, angel called Zhang Xiaofan to the room. After a while of relaxation, angel leaned against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "We let my sister know. My sister cried so sad that she said she wanted to see you. What are you going to do?"


    No one can replace an Xiaoli in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind. Zhang Xiaofan also knows that one day, those who should come will always come and those who should face will always face.


    "Where is your sister now?"


    "My sister came to Qinchuan a few days ago, but she left after only one day."


    "She is the president of the world free hospital. There are a lot of things to deal with. The plane comes and goes back. It''s really too busy. I''m a little distressed to see it."


    Said angel.


    Zhang Xiaofan never thinks that a manager who is busy can do a good job and really knows how to manage can just leave things to his subordinates. He doesn''t need to do it himself.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too clear about an Xiaoli''s character. Although she is also a serious person, she is not so persistent.


    When there is a contradiction between career and family, she will definitely choose family. This crazy work must want to paralyze herself with work and not make her feel uncomfortable.


    To be honest, if this thing happened to him, he would also feel bad. After all, few girls can accept letting their relatives rob their boyfriend.


    "I''ll go to her tomorrow and make things clear so that none of us will be so embarrassed."


    Zhang Xiaofan says that angel gets up from Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan receives a call from Tang Xinyue.


    "The fourth Nuwa stone is in the extremely cold place. Someone from the M country has come to China and is ready to discuss going to the extremely cold place together."


    The whole space migration project was initiated by m people. After the success of the whole project, Zhang Xiaofan was the biggest beneficiary, followed by m people.


    Therefore, if m people want to make their shares valuable, they should also be particularly active in the process of looking for Nuwa stone.


    "Yes, not only m people, e people, H people and so on have determined the time to come to China."


    "The troops they selected this time are said to be more elite than those last time, and they want to show their strength in the process of looking for Nuwa stone." Tang Xinyue said.


    Zhang Xiaofan has grown up to now, not the previous understanding. The world is very big, and many strong people are hidden in mysterious places.


    There are Nuwa stones in extremely cold places. There must be powerful people. It''s not as simple as thought to get the fourth Nuwa stone.

 Chapter 2092

    "They are them and we are us. At a critical time, others are unreliable. The last time we went to an alien to rob Nuwa stone is an example. In the end, if we hadn''t solved the trouble ourselves, we couldn''t get Nuwa stone."


    Zhang Xiaofan remembered that in the last war with aliens, although aliens did not have advanced weapons, they had special powers that could defeat people from dozens of countries.


    In the large project of human common migration, international cooperation is the inevitable way. Any organization wants to split the fruits of labor.


    It will not work. In fact, human beings are powerless in front of nature. Peaceful coexistence with nature is the most correct way.


    "I know that scientists in our country have not been idle for a while. They have upgraded the system of the previously studied aircraft. The current aircraft will no longer worry about the lack of energy."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s a little ridiculous. What does it mean that there is no lack of energy stone? Can he really change water into oil? At any time, anywhere, just a little energy of any attribute can be full of power.


    "I''ll have a look then. In the next few days, I have some personal things to deal with. Don''t call me. Let me be clean."


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t hate Tang Xinyue, but Tang Xinyue has something to do every time she calls. He is anxious to find an Xiaoli now. Naturally, he doesn''t care about anything else. He can only find an Xiaoli and do other things at ease.


    "You want to find an Xiaoli." Tang Xinyue controls the intelligence of the whole country of China. There is nothing she wants to know and doesn''t know in China.


    "You investigate an Xiaoli?"


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t figure out how Tang Xinyue knows an Xiaoli except that he can think of it now. Seriously, if Tang Xinyue really investigates an Xiaoli, he will be very unhappy and think Tang Xinyue shouldn''t do that.


    Zhang Xiaofan is wrong. After he becomes stronger, his everything is not so ignored. His every move may affect the whole system.


    Therefore, his affairs are the affairs of the whole country of China, so it is not surprising that Tang Xinyue knows the affairs of everyone around him.


    "Not to investigate her, but to investigate you. Our system should know everything that happens to you. This is our responsibility. I hope you can understand."


    Tang Xinyue was also honest and didn''t cheat Zhang Xiaofan. Over the years, Zhang Xiaofan had guessed that the Chinese system was investigating him, and now he''s not surprised to know.


    In addition to his own efforts, the system has also helped him a lot. He is not qualified to doubt the Chinese system.


    "Do you know where an Xiaoli is now?"


    "Well, she was taken away by some grave robbers and wanted to threaten you. Now she is in L country, and there is still constant war, so I sent someone to watch them secretly to ensure the safety of Miss security."


    These tomb robbers were the same group who went to King Wu''s tomb. Seeing that the situation was wrong, they changed their way of committing the crime and wanted to get the treasure from Zhang Xiaofan by threatening an Xiaoli.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the news, he immediately became worried. Country L is now one of the few poor countries in the world, because they are mixed like Africa.


    In order to compete for dominance, various forces fought with each other. Some prisoners wanted all over the world would run for their lives in that place. To put it bluntly, it was a country full of outlaws.


    In some ancient TV dramas, there were places where bad people lived in groups, and l country is now where bad people live in groups. How can an Xiaoli be reassured when she was taken to that place.


    "Send me their location. Thank you for telling me this."


    Zhang Xiaofan sincerely thanks Tang Xinyue. Without Tang Xinyue, he can know where an Xiaoli is, but it''s definitely not so fast. Now an Xiaoli''s life is threatened. Seeing an Xiaoli a minute earlier will be more safe.


    "OK."


    Tang Xinyue hung up the phone. Zhang Xiaofan waited for Tang Xinyue to send him the location. Angel was also worried about her cousin.


    She robbed her cousin''s boyfriend and blamed herself. If her cousin had another accident, she would feel uneasy about her conscience all her life.


    She admitted that love is selfish, but there is no cousin line. She and Zhang Xiaofan may have results, but they are definitely not so fast. She thanked her cousin from the bottom of her heart.


    Besides, through such a long time with Zhang Xiaofan, she knows too well the position of her cousin in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart. She can''t replace her cousin at all.


    If you want to firmly grasp Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, the best way is to deal with the relationship with your cousin and serve Zhang Xiaofan with your cousin.


    "How''s my cousin?" angel asked Zhang Xiaofan anxiously. Tears were coming out.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s arm around angel is broken.


    "It''s all because I hurt your cousin. Those people threaten your cousin and want me to give them the treasures of King Wu''s tomb. In fact, what treasures are there in King Wu''s tomb? They will embark on the road of eternal destruction because of their greed."


    Zhang Xiaofan has sentenced those people to death. If he dares to kidnap an Xiaoli, he is touching his bottom line.


    "I can''t blame you. Those bastards are shameless. I''ll go with you to save my cousin."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. This was originally a triangular relationship. If angel went, it might be better. Some things really need to be faced bravely and blindly escape. It is really not the way to solve the problem.


    "OK, when Miss Tang sends the location, we''ll start."


    Zhang Xiaofan is saying that Tang Xinyue has sent the location. Zhang Xiaofan arranged a private plane and flew to l country with angel overnight.


    After more than three hours, I arrived in L country. Now the aviation technology is very good. I can arrive anywhere in the world in a few hours. Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with such a speed.


    The plane stopped at the airport of L country. Zhang Xiaofan and angel got off the plane. Xiao Li drove the plane back to China and picked up Zhang Xiaofan after Zhang Xiaofan finished his work.


    If in other places, Xiao Li can wait for Zhang Xiaofan to do things near the airport, but not in L country. Maybe bastards will attack the airport every minute, which will cause great losses.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at country L, but frowned helplessly. He remembered his first trip to Africa. The situation was as bad as country L, but the economic development of Africa.


    It has already ranked first in the world, especially the strength of the African Union. Now it is not a small group. Even the powerful m countries dare not despise the African Union.


    "Xiao Fan, after saving my sister, shall we help the people here get rich? Life here is too hard and unstable."


    Angel guessed that Zhang Xiaofan would do so and said what Zhang Xiaofan wanted.

 Chapter 2093

    "In the history of human civilization, this L country is a very great country, but due to volcanic eruption and crustal movement, some problems have occurred, so that the ancient civilization has disappeared. Some geologists speculate that it is in the territory of L country."


    "It is likely that there are a large number of ancient civilizations, but none of these have been found. Therefore, this place has become a territory that many countries want to compete for. However, due to the complex situation here, there are many volcanoes and the forces live in groups."


    "Therefore, there is no way to solve various forces, and few countries have successfully intervened. It is precisely because of this that country L has become a hiding place for international criminals, which is equivalent to the villain''s Valley in the TV series."


    "Any villain who comes to the valley will be protected by the other two people in the valley, so this has become the first choice for all villains to escape."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained this to angel. Angel looked at this place in surprise. It was unexpected that this country was so chaotic that it was similar to the villain''s Valley in the TV series.


    "I hope my sister doesn''t have an accident, or my conscience will never be safe." angel said, and ye Mu nodded.


    "Nothing will happen." Zhang Xiaofan is also comforting himself. Those people kill people without blinking an eye. They are completely crazy. An Xiaoli falls into their hands, and he is also very worried.


    The key is that an Xiaoli''s face is beautiful. Any man will be moved when he sees an Xiaoli. Even if they are afraid of his reputation, it is difficult to ensure that they can control themselves and don''t start with an Xiaoli, so an Xiaoli is particularly dangerous at this time.


    But he promised that if those people dared to threaten him with an Xiaoli and kidnap an Xiaoli, they would die.


    Those who kidnapped an Xiaoli were outlaws. When they were in the tomb of King Wu, they had nothing to do to defeat Zhang Xiaofan and snatch the treasure from Zhang Xiaofan.


    They can only do it on Zhang Xiaofan''s relatives, so they don''t hesitate to catch an Xiaoli and want to rely on an Xiaoli to threaten Zhang Xiaofan and get what they want.


    Zhang Xiaofan has refined the cause and effect eye now. They are dreaming to get the cause and effect eye again, but why threaten Zhang Xiaofan? Even Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan guessed that these people must have hidden secrets or bigger secrets. They want to take risks if they have to do something.


    But they were really wrong.


    "As long as something happens to my cousin, I will kill the whole family and avenge my cousin."


    An Xiaoli clenched her fist. Two dimples were exposed on her angry face. It was so beautiful that she could hold two small marbles by visual inspection.


    No wonder after meeting the goblin, even knowing the relationship between the goblin and an Xiaoli, Zhang Xiaofan was out of control.


    "Like you, I will never let them go."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, an off-road vehicle stopped in front of them, and a Chinese young man came down from it. He looked beautiful and saluted Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan also saluted the man. The man asked Zhang Xiaofan and angel to get on the bus.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Xiaofan and angel get on the bus. The young man drives the car and sends Zhang Xiaofan and angel to the place they want to go. Angel leans on Zhang Xiaofan without saying a word, but he hides his infinite love for Zhang Xiaofan in his heart.


    The young man is no one else, but the special forces arranged by China in L. their duty in L is to keep an eye on the dynamics of L. if that country pays attention to L, they will dare to fight and ensure the peace of L.


    Among all countries in the world, the Chinese people are the most peace loving countries. Therefore, the Chinese people also have a very good impression in all countries in the world. Many countries follow the lead of the Chinese people.


    "Mr. Zhang, when we found miss an, we tried many times to save miss an, but we all failed. The reason is very simple. There are experts among those people, so when we arrived."


    "Mr. Zhang must be careful. There is a m Chinese among them. It feels terrible. One of our colleagues fell into his hand and directly let him tear it open. It''s really terrible."


    The special forces soldier said. Zhang Xiaofan listened carefully. He thought of this before. He arranged a bodyguard for an Xiaoli. Even then, an Xiaoli was arrested, which shows that the strength of those people is not simple. At least ordinary special forces are not handsome enough.


    "I''m sorry to hurt people in our system for my business. I feel heartache for them. I''m a businessman. Under such circumstances, I don''t know what I can do, so I''m willing to take out one billion yuan as compensation to compensate the family members of the special forces."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to throw money at special forces, but really wants to give special forces some compensation. I remember once when he proposed compensation, a special forces misunderstood him, so he was very careful when he said this sentence this time.


    From the perspective of Zhang Xiaofan, those special forces died because of him. He has an unshirkable responsibility. In order to make the families of those special forces live better, he took some money as a matter of course, because of his ability.


    "Thank you. I thank you for our dead comrades."


    When they become special forces, in fact, their families are not rich, and their wages are not high. When they die, they can make their families rich, which is also an important reason for them to work for the country at ease.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out one billion this time. Their colleagues have knowledge underground and will be assured.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded happily. He was very satisfied that his mind had not been misunderstood by others.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaofan was wrong before. The special forces he met last time was because he liked Tang Xinyue and regarded him as an enemy, so he was unwilling to accept his kindness.


    But this time it was different. The special forces had no idea about Tang Xinyue, so they would not be so hostile to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You''re welcome. These are what I should do."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, slowly leaning against his seat, texting the company and giving the system a billion. Now Zhang Xiaofan''s worth of one billion is a drop in the bucket. He doesn''t have to blink at all.


    Time passed quickly. At night, they had arrived at the place where an Xiaoli was being held.


    The gray fog shrouded a desolate Canyon and couldn''t see five fingers. Even if angel and Zhang Xiaofan were very close, they couldn''t see Zhang Xiaofan with angel''s vision, but Zhang Xiaofan was not affected because he had perspective eyes.


    "Where is this place? Why is it so evil? If you can''t see clearly, how can you kill the enemy?" angel angrily said.


    The special forces explained to angel.

 Chapter 2094

    "This place is called Devil''s valley. It is a place where bad people gather in the world. They steal twelve valleys in devil''s Valley, kill people without blinking, eat people without spitting bones."


    "They should be people from the Jianghu. The L system encircled and suppressed the devil valley. At the beginning, hundreds of bombers were sent and more than 100000 soldiers entered. They didn''t take the devil valley. It can be seen how terrible the devil Valley is."


    "Also, no one knows what terrain is in the devil''s Valley and how big the devil''s Valley is, so they want to enter the devil''s Valley to save people."


    "It''s very dangerous. My personal opinion is not to go in. Since the other party wants to threaten miss an, it must want something to let them exchange."


    The special forces still think too much. Those people are so afraid of Zhang Xiaofan. How can they be willing to come out and exchange with Zhang Xiaofan? Isn''t that bullshit.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at angel.


    "The environment in devil''s Valley is very bad. You''re not suitable to go in. You wait for me outside devil''s valley. I can go in alone." Zhang Xiaofan asked. In fact, he still has his own idea, that is, after he goes in, he can see if he can change the environment inside. If he can change the environment inside, maybe devil''s Valley won''t be there from now on, That is a great joy for this L country.


    As the special forces said before, there are so many troubles in devil''s valley. Isn''t it because the natural conditions of devil''s valley are bad and attract a large number of bad people in the world? If the environment changes and they have no place to hide, they will not come back to country L in the future. Maybe country l will be peaceful. Only when country L is peaceful can they do business.


    If it is not peaceful, there is no business to speak of. This is the root cause and must be solved.


    Angel also said before that he is not the Savior who wants to make the people of L rich, but he still wants to help some people do something within his ability, which is his interest.


    "But it''s so dangerous for you to enter the devil''s valley." angel said the truth. She now handed herself over to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is her man. Naturally, she doesn''t want anything to happen to her man. If something happens to her man, what''s the point of her living.


    The key is that Zhang Xiaofan has obsessed her. When she is with Zhang Xiaofan, other men have been difficult to get into the eyes of the law. It''s really painful to live without Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t you say before that you would like to help the people of l get rich with me. How can something happen before I fulfill my promise." Zhang Xiaofan is very confident about his strength.


    When he was in the Jianghu, the three cave masters all let him win, and it''s no problem for others. He really doesn''t believe that there are more powerful cave masters in this demon valley.


    "Then you must come back safely." angel stared at Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded, turned and walked into the devil valley. Because of the perspective eye, those black fog had no impact on Ye mu. Ye Mu easily arrived at the devil valley.


    In the devil Valley, a dozen people looked at an Xiaoli. They were attacked by Chinese powers because they caught an Xiaoli. They managed to escape to the devil Valley and were bullied by the top ten demons in the devil valley. If it weren''t for someone behind them, they would have hung up now. It''s really troublesome to catch an Xiaoli, If they hadn''t cleaned up an Xiaoli because she was valuable, they wouldn''t have reached their destination. They all cleaned up an Xiaoli now.


    "Boss, this woman is too troublesome. Can the one behind us provide us with protection? If not, I don''t want to do it. It''s too dangerous."


    "You ask me, how do I know? We are on the line now. There is no way. We can only get things done. Otherwise, we will die worse. You don''t know the one behind us."


    After this period of tossing and turning, these dozens of people now have no confidence. It''s really difficult to sleep well.


    "I didn''t expect that bastard''s influence was so great that even the top ten demons in demon valley were afraid of that person." these bastards had wilted down and were satisfied one by one.


    When Zhang Xiaofan entered the devil Valley, ten strong men with different skin colors came in front, and their accomplishments were probably around Dijie senior level, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t like such strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan is ready and wants to fight with these ten masters. Unexpectedly, the ten masters are very polite to Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan embarrassed to do it.


    "You are the world''s richest man Zhang Xiaofan?" one of the experts said, and all the other nine experts looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan. Who are you and why do you know me?" Zhang Xiaofan has never relaxed his vigilance. Although his cultivation is very high, he can''t take it lightly. In case of a sudden sneak attack by the other party, it''s not so easy to defend.


    "What''s the matter with me? We want to invite Mr. Zhang to dinner and discuss some things together." these ten demons are not allowed by the right way. At the moment, they are polite and backward. Their goal is to rely on Zhang Xiaofan''s background to resolve their contradictions with other countries, so that they can get themselves and return to their hometown. Even once, it is their wish.


    These people have made mistakes. They stay here all day in the devil''s valley where they can''t see the sky. Although they eat and drink, they are always unhappy. Now they stay for a long time and are getting older and older. When they calm down, they feel very sad. What they do really hurts their relatives. In the end, they can''t even see their relatives. The greatest sadness in life, I''m afraid there''s nothing better than that.


    Of course, if Zhang Xiaofan is unwilling or wants to suppress them, they will not be polite to Mr. Zhang. They can become the top ten demons. Naturally, everyone has a power. As long as they work together, they may not be able to beat Zhang Xiaofan.


    More importantly, there is the one who wants to get the eye of cause and effect. At this time, he is also in the devil valley. Zhang Xiaofan wants to be reckless in the devil Valley and regard the devil as other places. That is definitely the rhythm of looking for death.


    "Hehe, you guys are right. I have something to say with you. Different ways don''t work together. I come to devil Valley and have nothing to do with you. I want to save my lover. Of course, if you want to protect those bastards, it''s my enemy Zhang Xiaofan. I won''t be polite to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan has cause and effect eyes. Now he is not afraid of any results. He has provoked him for several times. He can kill one person in ten steps and leave no trace in 100 steps. This is the advantage of cause and effect eyes. If the other party kills him, he will be entangled with cause and effect. He kills the other party. There is the way of heaven, which is the hegemony of anti heaven Lingbao.

 Chapter 2095

    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t give the top ten demons face at all. The top ten demons have dominated this place for many years. When they have been looked down upon like this is an insult to them. However, under the strength of Zhang Xiaofan, they can only bite their teeth and swallow their dissatisfaction to their hearts. This is the reality.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, even the people behind the scenes, attaches special importance to them. What are they? Frankly, Zhang Xiaofan wants to kill them. Even if they try their best, they will die together at most. It''s impossible to do anything about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaosheng, we also know that you are here to save miss an, but miss an is not in my hands. Is it too unfriendly to treat us like this?"


    "Friendly to you, what are you? If it weren''t for the smoke in the devil''s Valley and many people couldn''t live in it, you''d have made those mistakes ten thousand times. You still want us to be friendly to you. Do you deserve it?"


    "What''s more hateful is that you don''t have to do evil. You also protect those who do the same evil. Do you still want a good end? Is it possible? Wrong is wrong, right is right. You should bear your own mistakes. Who gave you such confidence if you want to change your life against the sky?"


    Zhang Xiaofan believes in the way of heaven. These people violate the way of heaven. It''s funny if Zhang Xiaofan goes with these people.


    "You..."


    The devil who spoke just now couldn''t stand it. He wanted to deal with Zhang Xiaofan and let other companions hold him. Zhang Xiaofan felt that this was completely an affectation. With just a little strength, he could rub him to death with one finger. He also wanted to show off in front of him. It was too weak. It was really boring.


    "Mr. Zhang, we know our mistakes and our half weight, but this is the devil''s valley. No matter how strong you are, under the influence of these poisonous fog, if we die with you."


    "You can''t come to a good end. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk together, let''s do our host''s friendship, treat you well, be a peacemaker, invite your girlfriend out and discuss it carefully to see if there is any compromise."


    The devil''s words made Zhang Xiaofan a little excited. Of course, with his strength, he didn''t care about these poisonous fog. It''s impossible for the top ten demons to die with him, but it''s important that an Xiaoli is in their hands. If they get angry, it''s really possible to hurt an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli is his favorite woman. If he loses an Xiaoli, even if he kills everyone in demon Valley, what''s the point.


    It''s better to promise them first. Under his eyes, the top ten demons can''t turn over any big waves. As long as you save an Xiaoli, the top ten demons are not even a fart in his eyes. What do you care about? If you look at them, you can solve them directly.


    "Well, since you are so hospitable, I''ll give you a chance." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to the depths of the devil valley. He looked very relaxed. He had no defense against the ten demons, but the ten demons never thought of sneaking attack on Zhang Xiaofan.


    This is strength. In the face of absolute strength, the sneak attack of the top ten demons on Zhang Xiaofan is a joke. How can Zhang Xiaofan take it to heart.


    The devil''s Valley is really big enough. Zhang Xiaofan walked with the top ten demons for half an hour before he reached the depths of the devil''s valley. You know, with Zhang Xiaofan''s feet, he can walk for half an hour, which is unusual.


    When he arrived at the headquarters of devil Valley, Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. Before, he thought that devil valley was filled with poison fog like extension, but this was obviously wrong. He saw that there was a prosperous ancient city in the depths of devil valley.


    The sky here is clear for thousands of miles, and there is no poisonous fog at all. On the contrary, the air here is particularly good. There are many vendors on the streets of the whole ancient city. They all escape to the devil gate here to exchange their own goods, which is very lively.


    "You''re good here. Did you make all these shops?" this is like an external shopping mall, which is funded by large developers to build a large shopping mall, then rent the commercial port to small merchants, and collect some taxes from small merchants to maintain the order of the shopping mall and the construction of the shopping mall.


    The ten demons shook their heads.


    "No, no, no, these commercial ports are built by the villains here. They are free trade and not managed by us, but many people here are tired of fighting and are not in the mood to fight."


    "In addition, with our bad reputation, if you can enter here, it is our default devil, and they get our shelter. Therefore, even if they have some quarrels with each other, it doesn''t matter and they won''t fight."


    This also makes Zhang Xiaofan refreshing. The demons speak order by themselves. Is this the thing that the demon gate can drive out? It makes him feel that he doesn''t know the demons.


    "There are also large-scale auctions in our demon valley. These are the treasures in the hands of those demon gates. Of course, there are also the treasures in the hands of our ancestors. Our demon Valley has a history of thousands of years."


    "So there are many ruins in the whole devil valley. If you are not careful, you will have some adventures. Of course, people who come to our devil Valley can''t leave the devil valley without our permission, so no one outside comes to our devil Valley to rob treasure."


    A demon explained this to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan also had some interest in the big auction.


    "Hehe, it seems that I have a misunderstanding about your demon valley. After all, a place with a history of thousands of years still exists. It must be necessary to exist, otherwise it can''t exist for so long."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. What exists is reasonable.


    "Thank you, Zhang Xiaofan."


    "Watch the shit, I mean the history here. I don''t have any good feelings for you. If I dare to let the person who kidnapped my girlfriend into Devil Island, I won''t have a good attitude towards you, do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s strength as always makes others dare not say no. this is strength. If you don''t accept it, you can''t.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang said yes. Please go to our VIP reception room. I''ll ask Lao Qi to find the person who kidnapped your girlfriend. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." a demon said, turning his eyes to Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi nodded and went to find someone. Zhang Xiaofan asked them to lead the way. This time, he soon arrived at the VIP reception room in devil valley. It''s really a good place.


    In the reception room of more than 300 square meters, there is a sense of luxury, luxury, modernity and science and technology from the outside. Although it is completely inconsistent with the style of the whole ancient city, in such a place, it makes people feel yearning and more interesting to have more sense of modernity and Science and technology.


    "You damn, you can enjoy it. Seeing the scenery here, I think of demons." Zhang Xiaofan joked.

 Chapter 2096

    "Mr. Zhang is joking. Zhang Xiaofan is the world''s richest man respected by everyone. If there is nothing, how can he take a fancy to our life? We are just fooling around here. To tell the truth, we are desperate to get here. If we are not forced to have no way to escape, who will come to this place."


    "I can''t meet my relatives. People outside call it devil''s valley. We like to call it dead man''s valley. Once I enter dead man''s Valley, my life is over. From then on, I live in darkness. Few people want to stay here."


    Zhang Xiaofan has some understanding of these people, which is indeed a fact. Don''t make outsiders afraid after seeing here. He knows that there is such a person, but what''s the difference between it and death.


    "Hehe, of course, you can''t compare with where I live here. Bring your good wine and meat to entertain me." these people wanted to poison Zhang Xiaofan before, but now they see that Zhang Xiaofan takes the initiative to ask them for wine and meat. They know that this road is impassable.


    You know, they are the top ten demons. They certainly don''t play cards according to common sense. Anyone who comes here will think of being careful and worried about their poisoning. However, Zhang Xiaofan is different and takes the initiative to ask for poisoned wine, which shows that Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of poisoning at all. If they poison, they will only find their own death rhythm and won''t have any good results at all.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry, prepare the best wine and meat for Mr. Zhang. Let''s drink to Mr. Zhang. It''s our honor to drink with Mr. Zhang. We must seize this opportunity." a demon said to everyone.


    Seven demons go to the place where bandits A and others live and tell them what they mean. Bandits a see that military division B meets key things. He always doesn''t have any ideas. He asks military division B to help him out. That''s it now.


    Military division B nodded. Now they have no choice but not to do according to the meaning of the top ten demons. Not to mention Zhang Xiaofan, the top ten demons alone can kill them. This is the reality.


    "OK, let''s go with you and talk to Mr. Zhang. As long as he can hand over the cause and effect eye, we will return miss an to him unharmed." now they bandits also want to solve this matter as soon as possible. After all, Ann Xiaoli is in their hands now, just like a hot potato.


    After solving this matter, it would be better if they could leave devil''s valley. If they could not leave devil''s Valley, it would be good to stay in devil''s valley. At least they are still alive.


    "All right, get ready and come with me!" for these demons, what they can do now is to find a place to hide Ann Xiaoli, leave one person to guard, and others to talk to Mr. Zhang. This is the best arrangement.


    The seven demons said that they went out of the place where the bandits lived. A dozen bandits began to discuss. Finally, they decided to divide the soldiers into two ways. Some people continued to guard an Xiaoli, while the other people went to talk with Zhang Xiaofan. After the negotiation, they called and released an Xiaoli.


    Some of them are led by the bandit leader of a, and some are led by military division B. military division B leads them to talk about things. People led by demon a guard an Xiaoli.


    After discussing the results, they were divided into two ways. Military division B followed the seven demons to see Zhang Xiaofan. In military division B''s view, there is nothing in the world that can''t be done with money. The reason why it can''t be done with money is that it''s not sincere enough. If it''s offering a reward of 100 million to find a girlfriend, there must be no shortage of girlfriends.


    This also confirms that luxury cars and beautiful women are worthy of rich people. As long as you take out the money in good faith, nothing can be done.


    Zhang Xiaofan waited in the reception hall of the top ten demons. He had a lot of wine and meat, but the kidnapper who kidnapped an Xiaoli hadn''t arrived yet. He was about to get angry with the top ten demons, when he heard footsteps outside, and then the seven demons brought a robber in.


    The inverted fly saw Zhang Xiaofan. He had no confidence at all. He was shaking and would lie on the ground. Zhang Xiaofan was so powerful in the name of people and the shadow of trees. In this world, anyone who had offended Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid to hear Zhang Xiaofan''s name.


    "Mr. Zhang, I brought people here. We hope you can solve the problem kindly. This is the best result. After all, your woman is still in their hands." the seven demons reminded Zhang Xiaofan that the guy looked at the seven demons and nodded to the seven demons.


    Then he took back his eyes and looked at the bandit. He was so frightened that the bandit knelt on the ground and slapped himself in the face. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t do it. He should have slapped the bandit. The bandit slapped him. Now he hasn''t said anything, he starts slapping his ears. It''s too inappropriate.


    "Well, can you respect me? You started slapping me before I asked you to slap me. What does that mean? You didn''t pay attention to me!"


    Zhang Xiaofan is so good at pretending. He has never seen such a bully. He frightens others like that and doesn''t ask them to respect him. What can people say.


    "Grandpa, please don''t kill me. I also want cause and effect eyes. As long as you give me cause and effect eyes, I''ll give your girlfriend back to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up when he heard the speech. The robber kowtowed to Ye Mu directly. Ye Mu wanted to kick this guy away, but people kowtowed to him, which made him embarrassed.


    "You have a deep fucking routine. You''ve told me what you want to tell me, and I can''t beat you. You''re playing with me!"


    Military division B is playing with Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan has opened up and really wants to kick military division B off, but he thinks that others will gossip about him. After all, people beg for mercy like this. It''s really unreasonable for him to beat people.


    "No, no, no, I''m a little man. I don''t dare to play Grandpa. I tell Grandpa the truth and ask grandpa to help me." the bastard kowtows again. Zhang Xiaofan bites his teeth. I''ve never seen such a cheap man. Since I want to play him, let him play enough.


    "Well, what you said is also reasonable. I''m a big man, so I should help you. You find my girlfriend and I''ll give you cause and effect."


    Cause and effect eye has been refined by Zhang Xiaofan. He completely listens to Zhang Xiaofan, but he doesn''t refine it. In this world, few people can subdue cause and effect eye. He gives cause and effect eye to the bandit. When he sees who plays with whom, he can''t help this guy.


    The bandit was overjoyed when he heard this. It was really great. His routine finally made a big man dizzy. His routine is a unique one in the world.


    "OK, & OK, OK, you''re a big man. You won''t keep your word. We''ll let your girlfriend go."


    The bandit is not afraid that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t mean what he says. After all, Zhang Xiaofan is such a big man. If he goes back on his word, he will be despised by everyone. Don''t want to mix in this society in the future.

 Chapter 2097

    "Don''t put on a high hat for me. I''m really not in the mood to lie to you with such rubbish as you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is too lazy to talk nonsense with such people. He directly separates the cause and effect eye from the perspective eye. He has refined the cause and effect eye. Other people want the cause and effect eye, and they are violating cause and effect. At that time, he also wants to see how the people entangled by cause and effect die.


    "Grandpa really deserves to be the richest man in the world. It''s our loss to offend Grandpa, but we can only offend grandpa if we want causality."


    B military said and sent a signal to a bandit. Before long, a bandit came with an Xiaoli. Because her cousin robbed her boyfriend and was frightened, an Xiaoli has become particularly haggard. Several of her hair has turned white. Zhang Xiaofan is very distressed.


    An Xiaoli is his favorite woman. He feels like a knife in his heart to let his beloved woman suffer.


    At the thought of these injuries, he brought them to an Xiaoli, so he blamed himself.


    "Causal eye, ha ha ha, causal eye has finally come to me. Taoist cave master, Buddha cave master and holy cave master, you have fought for so long. Finally, I got causal eye. You lost. I was the first of the four of us to enter another realm."


    Su Yifei smelled the speech and looked at the speaker. He didn''t expect that the man was an old professor in the tomb of King Wu. He remembered that the old professor had died and how he came back to life. The devil was really terrible. He could never die.


    And those bandits are disciples of the devil. The devil''s brain is really terrible.


    "Little rabbit, you didn''t give me less trouble when you were in King Wu''s tomb. Now there are no three cave owners to help you. It''s only a matter of minutes for me to kill you. And now I have cause and effect eyes in hand. You''re dead."


    That day devil said, slapped Zhang Xiaofan, and his strength destroyed heaven and earth. It was too powerful.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly dodges back. Now he wants to attract the devil to a place with few people. Otherwise, they will fight. I don''t know how many people will die because of them.


    That demon would not stop until he killed Zhang Xiaofan this time. As soon as he flashed, he chased after Zhang Xiaofan. The top ten demons were secretly amazed. They felt that they were strong all day.


    But compared with the real strong, they are simply too weak. The strike of the devil just now can wipe them out every minute. This is the gap between strength and strength.


    An Xiaoli is still in a daze, so that Zhang Xiaofan meets such danger that she can''t feel it.


    An Xiaoli is now in the devil''s valley. Several bandits have released an Xiaoli. Now their top ten demons should be responsible for the safety of an Xiaoli. If an Xiaoli has an accident with them, if Zhang Xiaofan dies in the war with the devil.


    It''s easy to say that Zhang Xiaofan''s life should be like this, and he won''t trouble them, but if Zhang Xiaofan wins and returns to ask them for someone, and an Xiaoli has an accident with them, they really don''t have to live.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry to protect an Xiaoli. If an Xiaoli has another weakness, you don''t want to live."


    A demon leader ordered that several demons quickly protect an Xiaoli and give an Xiaoli a delicious and delicious reception, but an Xiaoli was still in a daze as before.


    Should be sick, selectively forget some things, this period of time is really stimulated too much, ask the girl in such a situation, can she calm down.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood on top of a mountain, surrounded by rolling poison gas, smiling at the demon.


    When he was in King Wu''s tomb, the three cave owners cooperated to defeat the demons. After he broke through, he played the three cave owners as monkeys. Now he is still dealing with the demons. He is a little strange now. According to the three cave owners, the demons were very early.


    He was defeated by them, but why can he resurrect every time he dies? It makes him feel very strange. Is there really a myth of immortality in this world? It''s impossible.


    "Your boy is dying and can laugh. Then I''ll let you know my strength." the devil said arrogantly. There was a grinding plate in his hand with bursts of Yin Ling calls. Zhang Xiaofan liked the treasure.


    "What you have in your hand is Tianjie magic weapon. How about we make a deal."


    Owning a Tianjie immortal weapon can make the Dragon gall immortal tree grow. This is very good. The Dragon gall immortal tree can directly help him improve his skills. If he gets that Tianjie immortal weapon, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, guys like Tianmo will be able to rub their fingers to death.


    "What deal?" the devil was also very interested in Zhang Xiaofan''s words. After all, it would be impossible for a cultivator to cultivate to their level without a better magic weapon.


    If Zhang Xiaofan can give him a priceless magic weapon, he can consider not killing Zhang Xiaofan, which is also good.


    "Is that so? Your Tianjie magic weapon is good. I like it. You begged me to take the Tianjie magic weapon and I''ll spare your life. What do you think?" Zhang Xiaofan is so good at loading it that he can spit blood in a word.


    The devil thought that he could kill someone like Zhang Xiaofan casually. He wanted to say that to Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, his lines were robbed by Zhang Xiaofan. How could he not be angry.


    "Die."


    The devil couldn''t help it any longer. He urged the millstone in his hand. Countless ghosts blew from the millstone and rushed frantically towards Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. He felt that the devil was really a silly fork. It was really silly to attack the person who refined his causal eye.


    Zhang Xiaofan urged the cause and effect eye. Before, the Tianmo got the cause and effect eye, flew out of the Tianmo''s storage bag and made strange sounds in the sky, as if countless monks were chanting scriptures.


    As the sound spread, the cause and effect eye became bigger and brighter. All the ghosts illuminated by the cause and effect eye turned back to the devil.


    "This, this, what''s going on, my causal eye."


    The devil struggled and rushed to the cause and effect eye, but at this time, he had been entangled by those ghosts. Under the influence of the cause and effect eye, terrible figures appeared in his mind, which turned into terrible ghosts and claimed his life.


    "Ah!"


    The devil shouted madly and did a lot of cruel things to himself. It''s unbearable to see. Zhang Xiaofan used causal eye for the first time. He didn''t expect that the attack in causal eye was so powerful. It was terrible.


    "Boom..."


    After such a time, I don''t know how long, the devil''s body exploded, and the flesh and blood were eaten by the ghosts.


    At this time, a storage bag fell from the sky. Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his palm and sucked the storage bag into his palm.

 Chapter 2098

    Then the figure flashed towards the depths of the devil valley. In the depths of the devil Valley, the top ten demons were turning around an Xiaoli. An Xiaoli was like a child, throwing things all over the ground, which made the top ten demons particularly difficult and looked pathetic.


    "My aunt, can you stop making trouble? We are the top ten demons. You play with us as grandchildren. Is it appropriate for you to do so?"


    One of the demons begged an Xiaoli. She prayed all over her face and didn''t dare to speak too loudly. She was afraid to scare the aunt again and annoy Zhang Xiaofan. When people were unhappy, they slaughtered demon valley. They wondered who would sue. Is it easy for them.


    The bandits who kidnapped an Xiaoli were very worried. Although they said they were pretending to be grandchildren in front of Zhang Xiaofan, seeing an Xiaoli like this, Zhang Xiaofan would never get around them if he defeated the demons. Now it''s better for them to escape from the devil''s Valley and quietly go outside the devil''s Valley.


    However, it''s so easy to leave devil valley. Without the consent of the top ten demons, they want to leave devil valley. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "What are you going to do?" a demon stopped the dozens of bandits. The ten bandits dared not be wild on other people''s territory. They smiled and told the ten demons that they were going out of the devil''s valley.


    "What, you''re leaving devil''s valley. You really take devil''s Valley as your home. Is this where you can come and go if you want? Without the consent of our top ten demons, you''ll die if you dare to leave devil''s valley without authorization."


    The devil said to let his men do it and surround the dozen people. Hundreds of thousands of people in the whole devil valley are under the command of the top ten demons. The cultivation of more than a dozen bandits is not high. It is impossible to break out of the devil valley.


    Seriously, if they weren''t worried that the devil would defeat Zhang Xiaofan, they would kill ten bandits at the moment. They don''t have so much patience. This is a place where the law of the jungle can tolerate someone to run wild here. That''s not a joke.


    "Grandpa, we are all small people. You treat us as a fart. We have old people and small people. We can''t die here!"


    Military division B started his routine again and kowtowed to the devil, but he was wrong this time. His move worked for Zhang Xiaofan, because Zhang Xiaofan was really a big man, but it didn''t work for the devil at all. As soon as he kowtowed on the ground, the devil slapped him in the face and pushed Division B back a few steps.


    "You''re old and young. You still kidnap people. Are you still a man? Because that slap just now represents your mother''s fan. Now I''ll kick you on behalf of your wife and let you do the harm in heaven." this demon is also a tease. A demon, he wants to be the embodiment of justice and deal with the upside down on behalf of justice, That means he''s much better than a bandit.


    The devil doesn''t play cards according to the routine, but also makes the devil unable to continue. I don''t know how to play this thing.


    "Ah!" the devil kicked out, and one arm of military division B was kicked directly. This method is cruel enough. The painful military division B made a pig like sound. It''s really cruel. They were really scared when they met such a strong man.


    A the bandits are scared to pee directly. They used to be like this. How can they mix like this now? Is this cause and effect? Everyone who does evil will get retribution. When retribution comes, they can''t escape at all.


    "Grandpa, I don''t have a mother and I don''t have children!" military division B dared not say those words now and said to the devil.


    "Now there is no mother and no son. You dare to play with me. How disrespectful you are to our industry. See how I deal with you."


    "Brothers, put him to death. Don''t kill the reporter. We are reasonable. As long as they don''t leave devil Valley, we won''t deal with him."


    "Yes."


    When the devil finished, a group of his subordinates answered in unison and began to torture military division B. the painful military division B kept screaming. All the demons A and others breathed in secretly and fell to the ground one by one, as if they were paralyzed.


    "I won''t leave devil''s valley." under such cruel means, military division B dared to say another word about leaving devil''s valley. If he dared to say another word, the criminal law would kill them. These people enjoy killing people. It''s really terrible.


    Before, he thought his means of dealing with others had been very cruel, but now compared with these people and demons, he thought they were pediatrics.


    "If you don''t leave devil Valley, you''ll be punished when you want to leave that day." the devil said and asked his men to put away the criminal law.


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the depths of the devil Valley and looked at the women who treated him like demons. As soon as his heart was warm, he didn''t want to embarrass those demons anymore. The Buddha said to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. After these demons came here, perhaps after some reflection, their character has changed and really changed for the better. This is a good thing


    He wants to give others a chance. It''s unreasonable to kill those demons now. Let go of some things. He is also a good man and can''t be too cruel.


    The top ten demons took a deep breath when they saw that Zhang Xiaofan came back. They did the right thing this time. They protected Zhang Xiaofan''s woman from provoking Zhang Xiaofan and slaughtering their whole devil valley. In this way, they are lucky and lucky for the whole devil valley.


    When thinking about these, they also felt that the devil, like the three cave owners, died in the hands of Zhang Xiaofan. How strong Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is, I''m afraid he is the first person in the world. Such a person dare not offend. Once he offends such a person, he will end up miserable. I can''t imagine.


    "Thank you for taking care of Gu Xiaoli. How dare the devil deserve it and be punished by cause and effect. If you want to have a good end, sit down and discuss the transformation of devil Valley and turn the ferocious devil valley into an ancient city.


    Become a scenic ancient city for tourism and accumulate blessings for you. Of course, if you don''t listen to my suggestions, I can only slaughter your demon Valley, because I don''t want to see more shameless people. If there is a place to hide, those people should be severely punished and deserve causal retribution. "


    Zhang Xiaofan''s idea about the transformation of devil valley was also thought of just a moment ago. The key is that there is a long history here. If these histories are recorded, the outstanding is not a contribution to mankind. How good it is to turn a heinous place into a place everyone wants to visit.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words impressed the top ten demons. They wanted to leave the devil Valley, return to their hometown and see their relatives, but after they left, they were afraid of being tolerated by the outside world, so they didn''t go back, but why didn''t they expect to transform the devil Valley.


    If the devil Valley is transformed, they are people who contribute to the society. Slowly, their sins will be almost cleaned. If they leave the devil Valley in the future, they don''t have to be afraid of too many enemies. As Zhang Xiaofan said, accumulate blessings, they have blessings, and their children and grandchildren can live better.


    As parents, they don''t want their back to be stronger than others, but are their descendants pointed at the backbone in this place? How sad it is to live like that, and the reason for all this is that they have wicked elders like them.


    "Mr. Zhang, we are willing to transform and turn the evil devil valley into a scenic spot and historic site to attract tourists to travel here. Please help us. You are our Bodhisattva. God sent you to save us. We are willing to make a statue for you to support you as our great God, let hundreds of thousands of people visit you every day and provide you with a lot of incense Willing force. "


    At this level, the top ten demons naturally know the incense vow. They know that when a cultivator reaches a certain level, they especially want to have incense vow. The power of faith is stronger and more beneficial than the aura. At this moment, they promised Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan also hopes to have incense willing. He clearly felt this when fighting with the three cave owners. The incense willing force of the three cave owners is very strong.


    He can lead a very powerful incense wish to attack others. If he had not mastered the secret of cause and effect eye and wanted to defeat the three cave owners, he would be a fool. Therefore, he was moved by the proposal of the ten demons.


    "This matter will be discussed later. You have a general direction, and I will guide you what to do. There are those poisonous gases outside the depths of your demon valley that need to be dealt with. Otherwise, tourists will be poisoned when they come. If someone dares to come here again, your free trade can travel."


    "Which is a kind of popular culture, and your subordinates should also want to be promoted. For example, you can apply to leave devil Valley only if you have a merit score of 500 points."


    "Before they can leave the devil Valley, they can improve their quality. When they wait outside, they won''t continue to harm people. Otherwise, if they leave the devil Valley and continue to harm people, they might as well stay in the devil valley forever."


    "Also, once devil''s Valley becomes a tourist place, you must train your men. From that moment on, they are the waiters of devil''s valley. Even if the tourists spit on their faces, they have to wipe off and continue to serve the guests."


    "Of course, if there are more excessive passengers, you can also build a credit system for them and report their bad behavior to their country, which can limit them to do a lot of things and their quality is not so bad." Zhang Xiaofan said to the top ten demons.

 Chapter 2099

    Zhang Xiaofan started from rural tourism and has many ideas and unique opinions on tourism development. These shocked the ten demons. They listened to Zhang Xiaofan before.


    Only thinking about how to do rural tourism, I didn''t think about the improvement of the quality of their people. In that way, there is really no way to do tourism at all. They are heinous in the eyes of outsiders. If they don''t improve their quality, a tourist dares to come to devil valley. It''s too important to improve their professional quality.


    "Mr. Zhang, what you said is very good. In addition to these aspects, what else do we need to do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a few seconds.


    "Find a great designer to improve your tourism here on the original basis. In the tourism industry, we must remember that there are large tourist attractions and good tourism experience. Otherwise, if the guests come back, they won''t come the second time."


    "In terms of tourism publicity, advertising in various places is on the one hand, and word-of-mouth promotion is on the other hand. If the word-of-mouth of a tourist attraction is not good, the tourists will not come back after they go back, which is a failure to a certain extent."


    "There is also the problem of investment. You don''t have contact with the outside world for a long time. There shouldn''t be much money needed by outsiders. I can invest 10 billion for you to build well."


    Zhang Xiaofan is rich and powerful. He invests 10 billion in a tourist attraction. It''s amazing how rich he can do. I''m afraid only Zhang Xiaofan can do such a thing in the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan now invests in many tourist attractions. After two years, the health Island invested by Zhang Xiaofan is afraid that it is time to open now. Zhang Xiaofan decides to finish this period of time.


    Just go to the health island. Now free hospitals are being promoted all over the world. Free hospitals have preliminarily completed some changes. Many people''s ideas have changed. They put health preservation first and treatment second. This is the correct concept of life.


    Spare some time every day and do some physical exercise. Don''t keep busy making money. When you can''t make money, it''s quite unscientific to take money to see a doctor. Such a practice will not only fail, but also be a super failure. There is no need to wait for health preservation.


    Zhang Xiaofan said these problems are the events of his development of the tourism industry in recent years. Every suggestion focuses on the focus of the matter, which has benefited the ten demons. To tell the truth, they are all big and rough, and let them fight or something. They are nothing to say, but they are really good at letting them develop the economy.


    Mr. Zhang, we all think what you said is very right, but we don''t know how to do it. Can you help us do this? " One demon said to Zhang Xiaofan, and the other demons looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Obviously, they all had this idea like that demon.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the ten demons and felt that the ten demons were really dissatisfied. He said all the key points and asked him to help. Why didn''t he feed them.


    "Are you babies? You still need me to feed you. It''s really a bunch of waste. Forget it. It''s really difficult for you to let these waste do these things. In that case, I''ll find you a professional agent and ask them to help you do these things. You''ll serve others for me, but if I hear a little dissatisfaction from others, I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it over and over again. It''s not easy to arrange others here, because even if he did, people without any strength would not dare to come here. He simply thought of Li Ke''er. Originally, angel was also OK.


    But because angel has just had a conflict with an Xiaoli, and now an Xiaoli is in such a situation, let Angel accompany an Xiaoli more, and the conflict between them has been resolved. This is the best result. Therefore, Li Ke''er can only do this arduous task. It''s really hard enough.


    Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. If you help us, how can we not listen to your arrangement? We will do whatever people ask us to do at that time. We are called grandpa for men and aunt for women. We absolutely dare not bully. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    One demon said, and the other demons hurried.


    Zhang Xiaofan snorted.


    "Hum, if you still want to bully others, you have to have the ability. I say a bad word. Although you are arrogant here, your strength is a little better than that of the gatekeeper on my Xiantao island."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s Xiantao conference has spread all over the world. Naturally, the top ten demons in demon Valley know Xiantao Island, but they are not big people. They are not qualified to participate in Xiantao conference, and they have never seen how strong Xiantao island is.


    But now listening to Zhang Xiaofan, they are really afraid of Xiantao island. Unexpectedly, a small guard on Xiantao island can be strong enough. They are birds.


    Of course, they don''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan will cheat them, because as Zhang Xiaofan, they don''t look at people who cheat them.


    "What Mr. Zhang said is that we are rubbish. We must do our part safely and dare not provoke big people."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He was still anxious to check an Xiaoli''s condition, refine the millstone and feed the gentian fairy tree. There was extra time to waste with these demons.


    Zhang Xiaofan made a decision and took out the phone to call Li Ke''er. At present, Li Ke''er is wearing a super shorts and watching TV in the living room. He can watch TV differently from others, especially those martial arts TV dramas. He can often learn some Kung Fu from those TV dramas.


    At this moment, she just realized some new moves. She thought that when Li Ke''er arrived, she would compare with Li Ke''er. Every time she fought with Li Ke''er, she was equal. This time, she had enough confidence to defeat Li Ke''er.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you have no conscience. You and Li Ke''er are langmei outside and don''t take me. Do you know how sad I am?"


    Li Ke''er began to cry, which baffled Zhang Xiaofan. He looked for Li Ke''er, but there was something serious. Li Ke''er was crying. How could he say it.


    "Li Keran, well, angel and I really have something important in L country at the moment. It''s not what you think, and we don''t want to take you. Don''t think about it."


    "You lie to me and continue to lie to me. Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? It''s so easy to believe you. I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than your mouth."


    Li Ke''er is really unhappy. In the past, when Zhang Xiaofan didn''t have an angel, he could take her out, but since Zhang Xiaofan had an angel, he didn''t take her anymore. She was so angry.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. You certainly don''t want to hear what I''m going to say, so I won''t say it." Zhang Xiaofan''s sentence aroused Li Ke''er''s interest. Li Ke''er and Li can ignore the previous things and quickly let Zhang Xiaofan not hang up.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t hang up. Please make it clear to me, or I won''t let you and angel go when I catch ghosts." Li Ke''er always thought that angel robbed her seat in Zhang Xiaofan''s mind and was dissatisfied with angel, so he said at this moment.


    "Hey, how many times do you want me to tell you before you believe that angel and I are really going to l country to do things."


    Well, since you want to know what we are doing in country L, you can come to the devil valley of country L in person. You will understand everything at that time. Zhang Xiaofan then hung up the phone. Li Ke''er still wanted to talk. He fed for dozens of seconds before putting down the phone.


    "What do you want me to do in L country? I don''t want him to do nothing. Let me go to devil valley." Li Ke''er muttered and took out his mobile phone ticket.


    Speaking of today''s society is really good. With the progress of science and technology, selling whether buying air tickets, train tickets or various transportation tickets can be carried out online through the network, which greatly improves the work efficiency and sincerely pays tribute to those scientific researchers.


    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and made sure that Li Ke''er would come back, because he knew what Li Ke''er was like after spending so long with Li Ke''er.


    And most importantly, angel is here. In order to stop angel and his affairs, Li Ke''er will also come to l country.


    I have found the people who help you now. The 10 billion I invested will also be transferred to your demon Valley Project in one day. Now go and spread the news to see how many people in demon Valley support this thing. After Zhang Xiaofan arranged for the ten demons, he went to an Xiaoli.


    An Xiaoli looked at Zhang Xiaofan as if she didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan. Tears flashed in her frightened eyes. What kind of feelings was that? Zhang Xiaofan was very uncomfortable in her heart.


    I remember meeting an Xiaoli when I went to Anjia village to shoot a film with Wen elegant. At that time, an Xiaoli also made a baby kiss. He made some efforts to grab an Xiaoli from the young man. It has been several years. He hasn''t given an Xiaoli a home and what happened with an Xiaoli''s cousin.


    He hurt an Xiaoli and thought of the pictures he had with an Xiaoli. Zhang Xiaofan really felt that he couldn''t hide an Xiaoli. He was also in love. An Xiaoli gave him everything, but he gave an Xiaoli one tenth, or even less than ten minutes.


    "An Xiaoli, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. Let me take a closer look at me. I''m really Zhang Xiaofan. I''m your favorite man in your life and the man you hate most in your life."


    Love is intertwined. I hate you as much as I love you. This sentence is completely correct. Therefore, it is often said that husband and wife are enemies. That''s the truth. An Xiaoli loves Zhang Xiaofan so much that she hurts so deeply.

 Chapter 2100

    Zhang Xiaofan, you are Zhang Xiaofan. I don''t know who Zhang Xiaofan is. Don''t come near me. "


    An Xiaoli keeps going backwards. It''s really hard for Zhang Xiaofan to see. Now an Xiaoli is so exclusive of him, he can''t force an Xiaoli to hurt her too deeply.


    "Top ten demons..." Zhang Xiaofan gave a cold drink and was so frightened that the top ten demons hurried to an Xiaoli. Sheng was afraid of being a little late and was killed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, we are all waiting for your arrangement. We are always waiting for your arrangement." a demon said to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a deep breath. He caused an Xiaoli to become like this. Being angry with others is a coward. He is not that kind of person. He must control his emotions. If he can''t even control his emotions, it is the real failure.


    "It''s all right. I want to ask you if you can eliminate the poisonous fog outside the devil Valley?"


    Zhang Xiaofan now wants to put angel in. Naturally, he has to solve the poisonous fog first. Otherwise, angel can''t enter the devil valley. At present, he wants to talk to the top ten demons.


    The ten demons shook their heads.


    "We only know the source of those poisonous gases, but we can''t eliminate them. This is also our biggest headache just now. We want to develop the tourism of devil valley. Naturally, we want to eliminate the poisonous gases, but now we can''t do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood the ten demons and knew that the ten demons did not dare to lie in front of him, so he spoke like the ten demons.


    "You left five people to protect my girlfriend. The other five took me to see the source of those poisonous fog and see if I could solve those poisonous fog. Just now I really thought the problem too simple. Those poisonous fog is the key. They can''t solve those poisonous fog. I really didn''t develop the tourism of devil valley."


    "Yes..."


    The ten demons agreed, and they were divided into two groups. One group followed Zhang Xiaofan to the source of the poisonous fog, and the other group came down to protect an Xiaoli.


    From the perspective of the executive power of the top ten demons, Zhang Xiaofan is very satisfied with one thing, that is, the top ten demons are as close as brothers and trust each other. They are really better than their comrades in arms.


    Comrades in arms are willing to leave their backs to others. These ten demons are more willing to let each other know their wounds and even their own death.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and others arrived at a mountain top. There was a basin on the mountain top, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan and thought about being in nature.


    There is really a lot of unexpected anger. This is the power of nature. No matter how powerful human beings are, they can''t compete with some things in nature, understand nature and live in peace with nature. This is the most correct way to treat nature.


    In that basin, there is a basin of black water. The poisonous fog of the whole devil Valley is released from the black water of that basin. It''s a little headache to see Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really difficult to deal with such a powerful black fog.


    "I''ll go to the basin and see if you can use any array to temporarily suppress the poison fog so that it can only be released as usual. Don''t be violent. I''m worried that once the poison fog becomes violent, people with lower cultivation in demon valley will be in danger."


    How could this old man know what array and shake his head to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, you are still the ten demons in devil valley. How can you know nothing? I really doubt whether the people in devil valley are those heinous people from the outside world."


    After listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, the top ten demons smiled bitterly. In this world, not everyone can be as powerful as Zhang Xiaofan. Many people are too weak. If everyone is as strong as Zhang Xiaofan, the world will be even more chaotic.


    They are really too weak in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, but this does not affect their strength in front of others.


    "We can''t compare our ability with Mr. Zhang. In our life, if we have one tenth of Mr. Zhang''s ability, we will be too happy." a demon said this sentence, and Zhang Xiaofan understood their mood.


    He has become too strong over the years. He really speaks in space. He can''t put everyone else on a parallel line with him.


    "Well, I''ll teach you an array. You should learn it carefully." Zhang Xiaofan''s array was also learned from a superpower in the Chinese system. The superpower''s attainments in array are really incomparable to ordinary people.


    "Listen, the name of this array is the seal gas array. One person can make a small seal gas array, and three to five people can make a middle seal gas array. If the number is more, it can make a large seal gas array. Can you easily see from this point? The so-called seal gas array is that the more the number is, the better the effect is, and the stronger the array is."


    "Of course, the strength of the array is also related to the selected energy stone and personal cultivation. If these two are very weak, no matter how many people there are, they can''t get a powerful Qi sealing array..."


    Zhang Xiaofan explained seriously, and the five demons studied seriously.


    After about ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan finished all the main points and began to let the five demons try to arrange the array.


    This array arrangement does not mean that it can be formed at one time. The more talented people are, the easier it is to learn array arrangement. Zhang Xiaofan is satisfied with the performance of the five demons. After only two experiments, he successfully deployed a medium-sized air sealing array.


    "Well, your performance is not bad. As I said before, after I entered the basin, if the poisonous fog released here does not change much, you don''t have to release the poisonous gas in a hurry. If there are great changes and it''s like a storm, open the gas sealing array, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan arranged for the ten demons, and the ten demons nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. We will do everything as you say."


    The top ten demons assured Zhang Xiaofan that Zhang Xiaofan entered the basin as soon as his figure flashed. At this time, there was a huge stream of heat energy around Zhang Xiaofan, like boiling water. To cook him, the whole basin was like a pot.


    Yes, it''s a pot. Zhang Xiaofan is now cooking in a big pot. This is how Zhang Xiaofan feels now.


    In addition, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t find anything else, but the area of the big pot was really large, and the big pot was very deep. At his speed, he sneaked down for a long time without sneaking into the bottom of the pot.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan felt a dangerous breath slowly approaching him, and he was particularly cautious. Sure enough, a giant came to him a few minutes later. It was a python with a body of more than 10000 meters.


    No, it''s not a python. It should be said that it''s a dragon, because he has already given birth to two claws. Zhang Xiaofan has seen the transformation of the dragon, and naturally knows the evolution process of the dragon. However, his ferocious appearance makes Zhang Xiaofan feel too weak in front of Zhang Xiaofan, so he gives birth to two claws. He has to fight with Zhang Xiaofan and turn it into six claws.


    "Brother, I don''t mean to offend you. I just think there are too many poisonous fog here. I want to solve the poisonous fog here. If you release these poisonous fog, you can take it back. I won''t bully you, OK?"


    Zhang Xiaofan talks to the dragon in a friendly way.


    Because Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t want to bully the Jiaolong. Although he said that there are many treasures on the Jiaolong, which is very useful to him, he can''t like other people''s treasures. Let''s kill them. After all, it''s really not easy for people to cultivate for hundreds or even thousands of years. "


    Although the world is a world where the strong are respected, and the weak will be swallowed up by the strong or become a stepping stone for the strong, he generally doesn''t do that. He likes to accumulate blessings. He believes that a cultivator will have better luck only if he accumulates more blessings.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s idea is absolutely right. His good luck over the years has something to do with his virtue. If he hadn''t often accumulated blessings for himself.


    He will not be so lucky. He has saved himself from danger again and again and got heavy treasure again and again, which fully explains that luck likes people with virtue, and heavy treasure also likes people with virtue.


    For example, the devil has no virtue. He practices very hard and has a deep mind. In the end, he was punished by cause and effect and died under his magic weapon. This is a funny thing, but it is a fact.


    That dragon is not a good kind. He won''t think that Zhang Xiaofan''s friendship will let Zhang Xiaofan go. After all, it represents an evil force, and more importantly,.


    That is, he can''t see through Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation and thinks that young humans like Zhang Xiaofan can''t achieve high cultivation anywhere. It''s easy for them to eat Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What, you''re so funny. You still want to bully me. You''re a human who can''t tie a chicken. Come here and let me eat it. Otherwise, I''m angry. You can''t bear it."


    The Jiaolong said, but also showed a very terrible look to frighten Zhang Xiaofan, which really made Zhang Xiaofan laugh. Such a weak Jiaolong pretended to be forced in front of him. Why is it so funny.


    "Did God send you to tease me? I''m really a little strong at tease me. Don''t say it. I''m really a little scared."


    "Those who don''t believe my strength will die." the dragon''s voice fell and rushed directly at Zhang Xiaofan. He wanted to bite Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly.


    "Why do you say this? I don''t want to hit you in the face. If you have to let me hit you in the face, let me slap you in the face."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, slapping out, only to hear a slap, the powerful dragon was slapped out by Zhang Xiaofan, and both front teeth were slapped out by Zhang Xiaofan. This strength is really too strong.

 Chapter 2101

    The dragon was really surprised. It had practiced for thousands of years and had never seen such a powerful human. It had a trace of fear in its heart, but its resentment against Ye Mu was very strong. It wanted to clean up Ye mu.


    When ye Mu came to his territory, he didn''t want to let Zhang Xiaofan go out alive. He is the embodiment of evil and the ancestor of demon valley. People here should respect him. His words are full of provocation. If he doesn''t clean up this person, he will still establish his own dignity in this place, so this person must die.


    This demon ancestor is really a frog at the bottom of a well. The three cave owners are so powerful that they have been defeated by Zhang Xiaofan. He obediently planted trees in the desert. How big waves can he turn over as the master of a small place.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know the identity of the evil dragon. He was still smiling. In his opinion, even if he respected martial arts, the evil dragon couldn''t turn much waves in front of him.


    He didn''t take the resentment of the evil Jiaolong to heart at all. He had a causal eye and could ignore any cause and effect, but the Jiaolong didn''t. If he angered him and attacked the Jiaolong with a causal eye, the Jiaolong would be counterattacked by cause and effect, which was an extremely dangerous thing.


    "Well, if you are not my opponent, don''t pretend to force in front of me. Now tell me how to eliminate the poison fog in this place. I want to turn this place into another pure land of mankind, not like now. It is the embodiment of evil and makes people turn pale. This is very bad." Zhang Xiaofan said and looked at the Jiaolong.


    "The dragon was originally the incarnation of evil. It should be evil here. Now Zhang Xiaofan wants to turn this place into a pure land, which he can''t bear." although the Dragon thought so in his heart.


    But it did not dare to say so, because Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is too strong and very violent. It is afraid that it has angered Zhang Xiaofan. It has already hung up without even thinking of the way to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. What a cruel thing it is. It should not accept that result.


    "You come with me."


    The dragon was silent for a few minutes, and finally thought of a way to kill Zhang Xiaofan. He took Zhang Xiaofan to a place. Zhang Xiaofan was very confident in his strength.


    He is not afraid of what tricks the dragon can make. That''s how he can be absolutely powerful. All the intrigues and tricks are useless. They will only annoy the other party and let the other party kill.


    While Zhang Xiaofan followed Jiaolong to a place, at the top of the basin, five demons also waited a little anxious. When Zhang Xiaofan went in before.


    However, it was said that once the poison fog soared, they would use the array of sealing poison gas. But now Zhang Xiaofan has entered the basin for several hours, but there is no movement in the basin. How can they not panic.


    There is a saying that left is also right, right is also right, no left is not right, some things are more delayed, it is also trouble.


    "Brother, what should we do? Do we have to wait like this all the time? If Mr. Zhang doesn''t come all his life, do we have to wait here all our life?"


    A demon was worried. In fact, those demons began to worry. It was not a demon, so they all looked at the boss and waited for the boss''s decision.


    The old man frowned. He didn''t worry, but what can they do? They don''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s situation and don''t dare to make a decision. They really hope Zhang Xiaofan will solve the poison fog here and transform it into a tourist attraction.


    They have lived here for so many years. Although they are carefree here, they can compare with the outside world, such as luxury cars and beautiful women.


    If they turn this place into a tourist attraction, all this will change. They may easily get luxury cars and beautiful women. As men, no one doesn''t want these two things.


    "Wait, believe Mr. Zhang, he is now our Savior, and you can see his strength. Even the powerful existence of the devil is not Mr. Zhang''s opponent. I really don''t believe that there are still enemies that Mr. Zhang can''t fight in this world."


    "Besides, we have lived here for so long. Apart from knowing that there is a basin here that can release toxic gas, there is no other discovery. Mr. Zhang will not encounter any danger, so he is safe now. We just have to wait for him to come up and know if there is any way."


    "Besides, Mr. Zhang has only been in for four or five hours. I think we are not qualified to consider anything else until we wait at least half a year. If Mr. Zhang doesn''t come back tomorrow, we will start pitgu and wait for Mr. Zhang until we wait for Mr. Zhang¡°


    "OK, I agree with big brother."


    "I agree."


    Everyone agreed to wait for Zhang Xiaofan. These five brothers really can screw together. It''s really difficult. It must have been forced when they entered this place.


    In this world, not all villains are bad people. Many people have to, such as family interests, villains expelled from the family and villains framed by others. Some of them are kind-hearted, but they have to embark on the path of villains.


    This should be the case for the top ten demons here. They are really kind and want to change here or return to the city through Zhang Xiaofan''s relationship. They don''t do many cruel things.


    For another example, the hero of Liangshan in the water margin was not forced to go to Liangshan. What''s the difference between this place and devil Valley? They could have lived well on Liangshan.


    But why do they want Zhao''an? They don''t want the world to accept him and don''t treat them as bandits forever. In fact, they all have a seed of kindness in their hearts.


    Therefore, after discussing the results, they calmed down again, meditated outside the basin, closed their eyes and sensed the changes in the basin with spiritual force.


    Zhang Xiaofan followed the dragon to a strange place. It was a place with black smoke around and strong fire light in the middle. The fire was very fierce, like a blooming fire lotus.


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands that the poison fog of the whole devil Valley is released from where. It turns out that the root of the evil lies entirely in this fire lotus.


    "That''s the root of the poison fog. If you can accept and pay the fire lotus, the poison fog here will naturally disappear.


    The Dragon said contemptuously to Zhang Xiaofan. The reason why it brought Zhang Xiaofan here is to destroy Zhang Xiaofan with the power of the fire lotus.


    This Zhang Xiaofan is really hateful. Relying on his cultivation, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. How could he make this bastard feel better? Later, he will launch a sneak attack on him while he is cleaning up the fire lotus. There is no doubt that he will die at that time. The way of the evil dragon here.


    "What a powerful flame. There''s no other way to eliminate the poisonous fog here except to destroy the flame?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a little afraid. If he struggles with such a terrible flame, he will be completely burned by the flame.


    Before Zhang Xiaofan said these words, he also compared the flame with the Fusang real fire. The power of the fire lotus is not weaker than the Fusang real fire. In this way, the fire lotus.


    It is very likely that it is different fire. There are not many different fires in this world. Their strength can not be underestimated. If he had not used Shennong''s creation decision to forcibly refine Fusang real fire, he would have died in Fusang real fire. Such fear is not a joke at all.


    "There is no other way. If there were any other way, I would have solved the original poison fog here. Can I stay here for thousands of years? I also hope to turn this place into a pure land."


    When the Dragon finished the plot for Zhang Xiaofan, she naturally wanted to be kind and set up her own people. Otherwise, how could Zhang Xiaofan believe it.


    Sure enough, after listening to this sentence, Zhang Xiaofan''s defense against the Dragon decreased a little. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan had no defense at all, because he believed that he had thousands of ways to die, but he would never be killed by a small dragon. If he had strength, he would have absolute self-confidence, so he also had absolute self-confidence in this regard.


    "In that case, I can only take a risk and see if I can collect and pay for the flame." Zhang Xiaofan said, sitting down and silently turning Shennong''s creation decision.


    Reaching out to the fire lotus, the hot temperature sent terrible energy, as if to burn his hand. Zhang Xiaofan quickly took his hand back. Nevertheless, the pain from his hand was indescribable.


    The dragon was ridiculous. The flame was so powerful that Zhang Xiaofan dared to catch it with his hand. It was really funny. I used to think this bastard was very strong.


    It''s hard to deal with, but now it seems that he is completely retarded. As long as he thinks a little way, he can let the bastard die by himself. It''s a dream to turn his territory into a pure land.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s claw fire lotus failed. Now another way is to use the array to temporarily suppress the power of the flame, and then subdue the flame.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, summoned the Shennong tripod and floated slowly on the Shennong tripod. He did so because the Shennong tripod could bring him endless aura.


    The poison fog here can be transformed into the energy he needs and provided to him, so that he will not have the problem of lack of aura when subduing the flame.


    The Dragon looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s Shennong Ding with fiery eyes. As a monster who has lived for thousands of years, it can naturally see the extraordinary Shennong Ding. If the bastard died today.


    That bastard''s Shennong tripod is its &. At that time, with the help of Shennong tripod, she may evolve again and become a six clawed real dragon. In that way, her strength will be more powerful. This is the real transformation, from a snake to a dragon.

 Chapter 2102

    "Suppress..."


    Zhang Xiaofan meditated on the Shennong tripod. Between the changes of his palms, seven spirit stones flew in seven different directions. Bursts of powerful energy were released to form a big net and pressed down towards the cluster of flames. In just a few minutes, the cluster of flames became weak. It was really too strong.


    Seeing this scene, the evil dragon had thought of a way to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. Now he waited for the critical moment to seriously hurt Zhang Xiaofan, and a blow killed Zhang Xiaofan.


    "The flame is finally suppressed, so recover it."


    As Zhang Xiaofan said this, he stretched out his palm towards the flame. As soon as he grasped the flame in his hand, he would also hit the flame into the Fusang wand. With a roar, he saw that a spirit stone in one direction was broken by the python


    The array arranged by Zhang Xiaofan completely collapsed in a few seconds, and the flame in his hand immediately became stronger. Zhang Xiaofan bounced out with a roar. The poison fog in the whole basin grew from small to large, and was released to the outside in terror.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why has the poison fog in our demon valley become so strong? Everyone hurry home and don''t let the poison fog hurt you."


    "Yes, everyone go home quickly and close the doors and windows. Don''t let the poison fog cause harm to everyone''s body. There is a process of adaptation. If we get used to it, we will not be afraid of the poison fog here."


    On the streets deep in demon Valley, the heads of the two streets shouted this. The others ran home and didn''t want to be hurt by these poisonous fog.


    Above the basin.


    "Brothers, it''s time for us to help."


    The voice of an evil devil fell, and other evil demons played tricks and began to arrange the array. Now they are fighting not only for Zhang Xiaofan''s orders, but also for themselves. Only by defeating this array can they be worthy of themselves and the whole devil valley.


    With the formation of their formula again and again, the surrounding air is tense at this time. The powerful energy is attracted by the seven spirit stones to suppress the rolling poison fog and prevent him from spreading out and hurting the people in the whole devil valley. It''s really powerful.


    The poison fog above the basin was suppressed.


    "Oh, that''s great. The poison fog calmed down and became thin again. Everyone made a false alarm and continued to trade."


    "The strong poison fog just now really frightened people. Now the problem has finally been solved, which is really a great joy for us."


    "Yes, originally, the poison gas of our demon Valley is very strong. If it becomes stronger, we really can''t live."


    "God is fair to everyone. We have been hurt by the enemy here. It''s very poor. If we encounter more unlucky things, we really don''t have to live."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the truth."


    On the other side of the picture, the Dragon looked at Zhang Xiaofan, who was too injured and couldn''t get up. He was very proud. He really admired his wisdom. In just a few minutes, he threw a powerful opponent on the ground and couldn''t get up. It was great.


    "Well, can you still jump now? You really want to turn my territory into a pure land. I tell you, I''m the devil ancestor here. Everything here is evil and can''t see the light, you know."


    The devil''s father said that he destroyed another star stone. With the destruction of the star stone, the stronger the energy released by the flame, the more serious Zhang Xiaofan''s injury will be, and his face will look worse, which makes the devil''s father very proud.


    "Now you know I''m powerful. Now beg for mercy from me. I may promise to let you live, but you can only die if you don''t beg for mercy."


    "Let me beg you for mercy. You think too much and don''t look at your virtue."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan was seriously injured, the Dragon roared in front of him. He still believed that he could solve it. What''s to be afraid of.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    The Dragon broke all the remaining five star stones in a row this time. Zhang Xiaofan screamed and spit out a mouthful of blood. His complexion looked very difficult to see.


    "Go to hell, I don''t have that strong patience." this time, the Dragon directly attacked Zhang Xiaofan, and the powerful Python tail swept towards Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm into a knife and cut off the Python''s tail.


    "If you want to kill me, are you qualified? I can destroy you with one blow."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a backhand attack and grabbed the python seven inches. The python was dying. I never dreamed that Zhang Xiaofan would be strong enough. After using the trick, he was easily killed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulled the snake tendon, pulled the snake skin and took the snake. However, he took all the useful medicinal materials from the python. This time, he went back and combined with Millennium snow lotus, Millennium ginseng and Millennium spirit bamboo. He must be able to make the best medicinal wine. Maybe he will live forever.


    This is a joke, but Zhang Xiaofan is sure that the medicinal wine made of these is absolutely powerful and will not disappoint him.


    Zhang Xiaofan cleaned up the Python and looked at the fire lotus. A trace of contempt was released from the corners of his mouth. Just now he had preliminarily mastered a little trick by suppressing the fire lotus. He believed that he would recover the fire lotus through this trick.


    "Little fire Lotus can make most of the climate, but it can''t make a commotion, so let me clean you up." Zhang Xiaofan can really pretend to force him to learn from the words of the great God in journey to the west, and he really exists as a God.


    "Whew, whew, whew, whew."


    Another seven star stones were beaten out by Zhang Xiaofan. The Seven Star stones formed a tiny array around the fire lotus, wrapped the fire lotus, and Zhang Xiaofan changed his tricks again. Soon the seven lights formed a big net and suppressed it towards the flame.


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s suppression of the fire lotus, the energy released by the fire lotus became weaker and weaker. In the end, it turned out to be a small ball. Zhang Xiaofan stretched out his palm to attract the small ball and swallowed the small ball. It was too strong.


    At this time, a powerful heat energy attacked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan felt that the energy was going to incinerate him. He quickly clenched his teeth and silently operated Shennong''s creation decision to suppress the powerful flame. However, at this time, the Fusang real fire in his body.


    It also began to stir. The two flames seemed to be incompatible with water and fire. As soon as they got together, they began to explode, which scared Zhang Xiaofan''s head to sweat. I really didn''t expect that the two flames would become so powerful. It was terrible.


    "What should I do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is too scared to suppress again. If he detonates again, he can definitely burn him to ashes.


    "Grandma is a bear."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mind moved. There was a black flame on his left and right, and a red flame in his hand. Both flames were burning very ferociously. He felt that he had become a fireman at this moment.


    "It''s too difficult to fuse the two flames together. Let''s think about how to calm the two flames. Each flame occupies half of our body and does not interfere with and invade each other. This is the most ideal choice. Only this can we be safe.


    Zhang Xiaofan refined the flame under the basin. Time is like running water. It''s almost ripe. Unconsciously, Zhang Xiaofan has been in the basin for ten days. He thought hard and didn''t think of a good plan. It''s really too difficult.


    The five evil spirits outside the basin sat cross legged. Since that day, the five of them decided to wait for Zhang Xiaofan to come out. It has been more than ten days, but they still haven''t waited for Zhang Xiaofan to come out.


    There was no movement in the basin except that day. They all had an idea in their hearts that Zhang Xiaofan was dead. Otherwise, more than ten days have passed and there will be no more.


    "Boss, we''ve been in the valley for more than ten days. Do you want to continue? I think Mr. Zhang has died in it. After all, no matter how powerful Mr. Zhang is, he may not be the opponent of the poison source of the basin. One evil devil said, and the other evil demons nodded and agreed.


    The devil boss is not as firm as before, but he still hesitates. If they leave and Mr. Zhang comes out of it, it will be a bad thing.


    Maybe Mr. Zhang gave up his plan to invest in devil valley. After all, people have nothing to do with demons. To put it mildly, devil Valley has offended people.


    "Do you want to see devil valley become what Mr. Zhang said?"


    This has always been the driving force for the great devil to persist. He also feels very bored here. He sits like that every day. Some people say that there is no time for cultivation. Of course, some Buddhist experts in the world meditate for decades, but they still can''t reach that level.


    "We, of course, want to see the changes of devil Valley and become a tourist destination, but this wish may not come true."


    "Yes, we have lived in devil''s Valley these years. Although we have no worries about food and clothing, it can be compared with the life outside. Some say it''s effective. Life is full of ups and downs. What are we?" a demon asked other humanists.


    The great devil nodded.


    "That''s the truth. We''ve persisted for more than ten days this time. Why don''t we insist anymore? We''re not insisting for Zhang Xiaofan, but for the change of our demon valley."


    "As long as we insist, we may wait until Mr. Zhang to change the current situation of our demon valley. If we don''t insist, there will be no chance to change. This is the reality."


    "Now we begin to vote. We happen to be five people. Three to two is the win. Of course, if anyone doesn''t want to insist, our vote is meaningless. We can leave now." the big devil said very clearly, and everyone else nodded.


    The great devil raised his hand.


    "My decision is to insist, and Mr. Zhang won''t come out, at least for more than half a year. During this period, I don''t want to hear other statements." the great devil said.

 Chapter 2103

    "I also agree to insist. I don''t want to stay in this place anymore. I can''t see any hope. If people live without hope, what''s the intention?"


    "Yes, even if we leave here, we are not a walking corpse without soul. It is better to stay here and wait, so we can see opportunities." another evil devil family.


    "So are we."


    The five demons spoke together, and the great demon nodded.


    "Since everyone is the same as me, we will fight for the happiness of Devil Island." the great devil said, and everyone sat down quietly again.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought hard for a month under the basin. Although he didn''t think of a way to integrate the two flames, in this month, he also successfully settled the two flames on the left and right sides of his body, so that the two flames could coexist peacefully and no one would occupy his territory.


    In addition, he also successfully refined and watered the millstone robbed from the devil to the gentian fairy tree. Now the gentian fairy tree has grown again, and his strength has also improved.


    He remembered that the old man said that after that half of the Lingzhu grew up, the world would recover its aura and there would be many fairy tools. At that time, he could feed the gentian fairy tree with many Tianjie fairy tools.


    Turn the gentian fairy tree into the most powerful fairy tree in the world, and his cultivation will also be promoted to a new level. Maybe he can really fly into the world and touch a new height.


    Calculate the time. It has been a month since he entered here. It''s time to leave here. I remember when he got here, he called Li Ke''er. At this time, Li Ke''er estimated that he had arrived at the devil valley. With the character of Li Ke''er and angel, I don''t know how many times he had competed.


    Speaking of the competition between the two of them, Zhang Xiaofan feels annoyed when he thinks of it. The competition all day is the same. If he had thought it was boring, it''s strange that they can enjoy it. The competition between them is quiet and interesting, which is too incomprehensible.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan thought and completely controlled the flame, so that the flame would not release poisonous fog and fly out.


    "That''s great. It seems that our persistence is not wrong. Mr. Zhang should have defeated the poison fog under the basin. Now the poison fog in the whole basin is decreasing rapidly."


    "At this speed, within half a day, the poison fog of the whole devil valley will completely disappear. After that, if there is another heavy rain to purify the air, it will be a very exciting thing."


    When a demon saw this scene, he really felt that his daughter-in-law had become a mother-in-law. For more than a month, they have been looking forward to this scene every day. Now they finally see hope. How can they not be excited.


    "Whew!"


    Zhang Xiaofan came out of the basin and fell outside the basin. He didn''t expect to see five demons still there. After all, he has been in the basin for more than a month. Ordinary people can''t wait so long. It seems that he still mistook these demons before.


    If you can be a good person in the world, who wants to be a bad person? If you have a lot of money, you will borrow usury. That''s the reason. The five evil demons are also forced to have no way out. Only when they arrive at the devil Valley, they still plant a seed of discussion in their hearts. See, most of those traitors and evil people are forced.


    People''s life, sometimes really helpless, do not admit defeat, there is no way, and finally the bad guys attribute the reason to fate.


    "Mr. Zhang, you have given us hope that our demon Valley can develop in a good direction. I take my brothers to thank you." the great evil spirit took several brothers to kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan quickly helped them up.


    "Get up quickly. You can have a kind heart. Even if I don''t appear, you will turn this place into a pure land sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. It''s caused by Jincheng. Gold and stone are open. Believe in yourself, nothing can''t be done."


    "My current achievements are admired by people all over the world, but that person can think that in five or six years, I am still a desperate poor boy forced by tens of thousands of dollars, so no matter when, don''t forget to work hard and give up my dream. As long as you insist, you will succeed one day, and God won''t disappoint people with dreams."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. He firmly believes that all his efforts will not be in vain. Even if he collects rags, he will succeed in doing one thing in ten years.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." the five demons thanked Zhang Xiaofan, got up from the ground and left the place with Zhang Xiaofan.


    There was no poison fog in devil Valley, and all good luck followed. At this time, it rained heavily. The demons of the whole devil Valley sang in the rain to celebrate this day. After many years, they lived in such a dark place, and finally saw the heavy rain today.


    Wash away the dust. Since the heavy rain, their lives have changed dramatically. From then on, they can live like normal people.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went to the depths of devil Valley, the demons in devil Valley laughed in the rain, which made them very happy.


    However, on the other side of the heavy rain, there was another scenery. Li Ke''er stood opposite angel, one with a long gun and the other with a nine whip. The rain fell on them. They ignored them at all and just looked at each other.


    This is the ninth time they have fought in the devil. Each time they are in a tie. Zhang Xiaofan looks at the two enemies and shakes his head reluctantly. The two people don''t know what''s wrong. They compete as soon as they meet, and no one admits defeat.


    What''s terrible is that the cultivation talents of these two people are terrible. Anyone can show their martial arts as long as they watch it once, and they can show it better than the original. It''s really annoying. Zhang Xiaofan laments that he is inferior to him on this point.


    "Can you two stop and play like that all the time?"


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly approached them. They didn''t listen to Zhang Xiaofan at all. They saw Li Ke''er''s long gun, stabbing the raindrops falling from the sky into seven Ice Spikes, and flying towards angel''s seven acupoints.


    Angel threw out the nine whip in his hand, and the whole person was more parallel, and the seven Ice Spikes broke in response.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned into a flash of lightning and appeared between the long gun and the nine whip. He blocked the long gun with one hand and held the nine whip with the other hand.


    The demons in demon valley were shocked. They all experienced major right and wrong in the outside world and have seen many experts. But today, when I see such a picture, I think what I saw before is rubbish.


    "No wonder Mr. Zhang said that the people he found for us would burn Gao Xiang without causing us trouble. He took two aunts and grandmothers. If any of them wanted their lives, it was just like crushing an ant. It was so strong that people didn''t live better than people." one demon said this, and the other demon immediately agreed.


    "That''s true. The strength of those two aunts is really too strong. People are afraid to see them. Fortunately, we have a kind heart. Otherwise, this time Mr. Zhang came to the devil Valley, let alone Mr. Zhang shot at us. It''s also a very easy thing for the two girls to kill their evil valley."


    The devil said and continued to look at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan stared at Li Ke''er and angel. Li Ke''er and angel smiled and let go. Zhang Xiaofan threw the long gun to Zhang angel.


    The nine whip was thrown to Li Ke''er. Now everyone understood that it was the two of them who exchanged weapons. I didn''t expect that they would be so powerful when they used each other''s weapons. It''s incredible.


    Li Ke''er and angel receive the weapons into the storage ring, and then hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm alone, which is even more enviable, especially those old bachelor doors in demon valley.


    They are going to hit the wall one by one. They can''t find a daughter-in-law all their life. Zhang Xiaofan can not only find a girlfriend, but also find several girlfriends. They are all such good girlfriends, which makes them really hard to live.


    "You have no conscience. You cheated me here for more than a month. What does it mean to appear now? You must compensate me next." Li Ke''er pinched Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and wrinkled Zhang Xiaofan''s eyebrows.


    "Can we find a place where there is no one to answer this question? Isn''t it too inappropriate for you?"


    "I don''t dare. It''s better to start first, so as not to be attacked first by the fox." angel refused and turned her eyes to Li Ke''er.


    "Li Ke''er, who do you say is a fox spirit?"


    "Who is a fox spirit, who knows."


    "What do you mean, are you not satisfied? If we continue to compete, I will defeat you." angel said, loosening Zhang Xiaofan and taking out the weapons. Li Ke''er will not obey angel, but also loosening Zhang Xiaofan and taking out the weapons.


    "Whoever is afraid, I don''t believe you can beat me." Li Ke''er and angel said, and they opened their posture again. Zhang Xiaofan was really speechless to them.


    "OK, you two continue to play, but I need to make it clear to you. As long as your two brothers continue to play today, you two will keep a distance from me and don''t look for me again. We''ll treat each other as if we don''t know each other."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s move worked too well for Li Ke''er and angel. They immediately put away their weapons and looked like sisters.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you first today. Angel, you go and see your cousin. I''ll take Li Ke''er to know some people and tell her something important. That''s the purpose I asked her to come here, not to let her come and fight with you."


    "Hmm!" when talking about an Xiaoli, angel Mashan calmed down and went to see an Xiaoli. Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to Li Ke''er.


    "Li Ke''er, what do you think of this place?" Zhang Xiaofan wants to hear Li Ke''er''s thoughts and see if he can go with him.


    Li Ke''er has not put her mind on development for a long time. She doesn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan at all. Now she has only two things in her heart, one is Zhang Xiaofan and the other is to compete with angel.

 Chapter 2104

    This place, this place where birds don''t shit, is really annoying, especially the previous poisonous fog


    As a result, angel and I couldn''t compete with each other, but angel really made great progress. It surprised me that she could catch my new move.


    After Li Ke''er said so much, Zhang Xiaofan heard a message that birds don''t shit. He didn''t hear anything, which made Zhang Xiaofan really feel helpless. What mess he thinks all day, is there nothing else in life except fighting.


    "Well, let me tell you clearly. What do you think of the development of tourism in this place?" Zhang Xiaofan said helplessly.


    "This place can''t develop tourism. What can we do to develop tourism? We don''t lack money. We don''t have to be so troublesome." Li Ke''er made Zhang Xiaofan very helpless.


    "No matter how rich we are, we should also do something meaningful, such as turning this place into a tourist attraction."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. We have time to waste on it. We might as well practice. That''s what we should do."


    Li Ke''er really angered Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Li Ke''er, I''m serious for you. I invited you from Shangshui village to let you focus on the tourism here, do it here, and accumulate some merit for yourself so that you can go further in the future. Do you understand?"


    With the promotion of Zhang Xiaofan''s martial arts, Zhang Xiaofan increasingly feels that cultivating martial arts is closely related to his own blessings. If he doesn''t have good blessings, he can''t break through just luck.


    Among Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriends, Li Ke''er follows him earlier and has strong cultivation. He is oh, I hope Li Ke''er can go further in the future


    If he wants to upgrade and break through the world that day, he hopes that Li Ke''er can join him, because at present, Li Ke''er and angel are more promising.


    Angel is late with him. Besides, angel can''t be distracted because of an Xiaoli, so he wants Li Ke''er to take on this great responsibility, but Li Ke''er''s performance now disappoints him.


    "You said I was here to help them travel in order to help me accumulate blessings?" Li Ke''er asked hesitantly.


    "What do you think? This place, you know, was originally a place that everyone hated. If you turn this place into a place that people like, is it a merit


    To be honest, you want to take the path of martial arts. Your mood is too bad. First of all, you don''t want to improve your merit, which prevents you from growing up in the future. Do you understand? "


    Li Ke''er''s mind is very flexible. She knows what Zhang Xiaofan means at once and nods to Zhang Xiaofan, because as a martial artist, she also knows the importance of mood, but how to improve it.


    But she didn''t understand. It turned out that adding more blessings and doing more good deeds can enhance her state of mind. Most people can''t understand it without guidance.


    "Do you still remember that we turned the island into an animal paradise on that island?" I remember that it was Zhang Xiaofan, Li Ke''er and angel who did it together. Li Ke''er nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    I remember very clearly that I was still poisoned. It was you and angel who saved me, so between me and angel. "


    "Although you are often jealous, you don''t hate each other in your heart. On the contrary, you sympathize with each other and think that only each other can give you happiness.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "This is the blessing. If you don''t have that time, you must be thinking about who killed who. Don''t deny it. You two have the same character, and neither of you is satisfied with who. It''s normal to have that idea in your heart."


    "There is no problem in itself. Human nature is selfish, but after that, you will change. This is a good thing."


    "In addition, you should have other gains. For example, in practice, your ability to understand is stronger than before, and your work is more smooth than before."


    Zhang Xiaofan has believed in this for so many years. People who often like to do good things will not have bad luck. On the contrary, people who often do bad things will be very unlucky.


    Take a family for example. If there are frequent conflicts between husband and wife, the luck of the family will be very bad. On the contrary, if husband and wife love and have a harmonious relationship, the luck of the family will be particularly good. This is really very scientific.


    Li Ke''er nodded and admitted this, because the facts told them that she and angel had good luck during this period of time.


    "I see. You are so well intentioned. I thought you let me come here and wanted to abandon me. You regarded you as Chen Shimei."


    After all, Li Ke''er is a girl. In her life, her personal feelings occupy a lot of parts. She has no feelings.


    She felt that there was no motivation and no meaning in doing anything, so after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, his thoughts changed a lot, and his problems were completely different from those before.


    "It''s good if you understand what I said. Of course, if you are willing to do it, you can stay here and turn it into a good tourist attraction according to the thinking mode of the development of our Shangshui village."


    "Of course, I''m just talking about the mode of thinking, not the step-by-step in tourist attractions, so I don''t need you


    For here, I think the most important thing is to retain some original things and combine humanities and nature to make a unique tourism development base. "


    Zhang Xiaofan gives Li Ke''er reference opinions, and Li Ke''er nods.


    "I see. You mean to publicize the history and culture here. As a history and culture, is it good or bad?"


    "It has its meaning. For example, in some parks, let people experience haunted houses, let people experience the plot of TV dramas, and so on."


    "Here, we can seize this advantage and make a simulated devil Valley, so that tourists can experience the feeling of entering the devil valley."


    Li Ke''er''s idea is really good. At least Zhang Xiaofan didn''t think of it, so Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s absolutely right to ask Li Ke''er to do it.


    "Your attention is good and imaginative. I''ll give you 10 billion later. You and the top ten demons here will do it here together. On that day, you will go to Shangshui village. Is that no problem?"


    It sounds like a long time, but this little thing is too easy for such a large mortal group. In addition, with enough funds, three months is enough to change this place.


    "No problem. You have to reward me for completing the task within three months."


    Zhang Xiaofan understood what Li Ke''er meant and pulled Li Ke''er to a place where there was no one. A few hours later, Li Ke''er was very satisfied. In this way, he was more energetic when he did his work.


    "This is Miss Li. You''ve seen her strength before. I won''t say much about it in the next three months.


    Let her take you off. I and the whole mortal group are your backing. When you make tourism, I''ll congratulate you. "


    Zhang Xiaofan sat in the conference room of demon Valley and introduced Li Ke''er to the top ten demons.


    The ten demons stood up and called Li Ke''er the boss, which made Li Ke''er enjoy it. During this period, Li Ke''er put cultivation first and returned to his previous boss identity. Unexpectedly, some people like this identity.


    "Well, you''re all very good. Sit down and let''s talk about it together." Li Ke''er said, letting the demons say his ideas one by one, and Li Ke''er was listening carefully.


    The most direct way to promote the culture here is, of course, to let these people talk about the culture first, so that Li Ke''er can think of the corresponding development path and do the best.


    Zhang Xiaofan is free now and quietly walks out of the conference room. Now Li Ke''er needs to deal with the affairs of devil valley. There is nothing for him. In the next time, let him accompany an Xiaoli well. Maybe he can cure an Xiaoli''s disease.


    It''s nothing to treat any disease with Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skills, but there is one disease, that is, heart disease. If the patient doesn''t cooperate well, it can''t be completed at all. This is very correct.


    An Xiaoli is worried now. If she can''t solve the devil in her heart, she can''t come over at all, because she doesn''t believe in the world and love in her subconscious mind. She thinks anyone will hurt her.


    There is no sense of security. To make an Xiaoli return, we must help an Xiaoli find a sense of security again and find the space that an Xiaoli believes in, so as to cure an Xiaoli''s disease. In addition, there is really no other way.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan really blames herself. An Xiaoli has waited for him for many years in order to love him, but what she can believe is the betrayal of her cousin and her lover.


    Not to mention that an Xiaoli, a weak woman, can''t accept such things, even he, a big man, can''t accept them. If things happen to him, he will want to kill.


    But now things have happened. In addition to acceptance, blindly avoiding has no effect. More importantly, it is very undesirable to express your inner uneasiness in this sick way.


    To put it better, I''m waiting for others to sympathize. To put it worse, I''m playing a poor face, punishing Zhang Xiaofan and angel with my own body, and making Zhang Xiaofan and angel feel guilty and remorse.


    Now the most correct way is to let an Xiaoli out of this darkness and don''t let an Xiaoli hurt herself again.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about this. He has arrived at the place where an Xiaoli lives. It is an Xiaoli sitting on the sofa. Angel combs an Xiaoli''s hair. Every action is very serious. For fear of hurting an Xiaoli, it can be seen that she is also very uncomfortable in the depths of her heart.

 Chapter 2105

    Zhang Xiaofan watched angel and an Xiaoli for a long time before he came to an Xiaoli. Angel stood up and turned to wipe her tears. She was really sad. Her cousin used to be a sunny person.


    If her cousin''s illness is not good, she will not be at ease with Zhang Xiaofan. At that time, she will become a nun and make atonement for herself.


    Angel really thinks too much. It''s really because of her and Zhang Xiaofan that an Xiaoli is ill, but this kind of subconsciousness makes a poor appearance.


    It''s not worthy of sympathy. If you want an Xiaoli to be good, you can''t make an Xiaoli feel that you give me anything because I''m ill. You can''t get used to the patient.


    One should recognize a fact at any time in one''s life. In terms of body, always remember a word: if I am not ill, who can be ill? Self-improvement people will not be ill. Strong faith will make people ignore any disaster.


    Some people say that how many blessings and sins a person enjoys in his life are doomed. When you are young, you suffer a lot of sins. When you are old, you will be rewarded.


    It''s better to spend money to eliminate disasters. Sometimes it''s better to lose something. Since an Xiaoli kept up with Zhang Xiaofan, everything has been too smooth. Now she has suffered and will be happier in the future.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about an Xiaoli at the moment, but lies in an Xiaoli''s arms. An Xiaoli pulls out a hair from her head.


    Pulling out Zhang Xiaofan''s ears is their two unique love methods. Others don''t understand this and can''t wake up an Xiaoli, but Zhang Xiaofan can.


    Angel looked at anxiaoli strangely. When she combed her hair before, anxiaoli couldn''t do anything at all, but now anxiaoli would pull out Zhang Xiaofan''s ears.


    "Cousin, hello."


    After Angel shouted in surprise, she knew that he was thinking too much. Ann Xiaoli was not good, but it seemed that he could habitually do it before.


    And she has a special feeling for Zhang Xiaofan, which others don''t have.


    After a while, an Xiaoli stopped and Zhang Xiaofan got up from an Xiaoli''s arms.


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan was about to leave devil valley with an Xiaoli and angel. The whole devil valley was attacked by an air raid. More than a dozen planes passed by and dropped dozens of bombs. Many demons in devil valley were killed, and the whole street was in a mess.


    Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t imagine how devil''s valley would be attacked by the enemy. They just wanted to build devil''s valley into a tourist resort. They were surprised by such a blow.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan and others have forgotten one factor. In the past, devil valley was full of poison fog, and no force liked devil valley.


    But now it''s different. There''s no poison fog in the devil''s valley. Some forces have begun to start first and grab the devil''s valley.


    This is a predatory world in itself. It is normal to have such a predatory thing. It can no longer be normal.


    "Mr. Zhang, what should we do? How can our demon Valley be attacked by air? This has never happened before." the big devil anxiously said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about it a little. He already had the answer in his heart and knew what to do.


    The current situation of the whole l country is actually similar to that of Africa before. The two forces are constantly struggling, and some assistance from other countries makes the two forces more chaotic.


    For the economic development of L country, we must first unify l country, eliminate one of its forces, or let one force bow to the other, stop all fighting and focus all our attention on economic construction.


    Only in this way can we help the people of L. if the war in L continues, even investing trillions in l will have no effect. Without a good development environment, no amount of efforts will be in vain. This is an iron law.


    "Now we can only find out the situation in country L and see who wants to occupy Devil Island. There are two ways. One is to let our Chinese system take action and soon calm down the matter.


    Second, we first retreat to the basin, let those people enter the devil Valley, and then we catch them all. "Zhang Xiaofan''s two methods.


    For Zhang Xiaofan, the first method must be easy, but for those demons, they don''t want to use the first method. In that way, their Devil Island will be in the hands of China, which they don''t want to see.


    The big devil looked at the other demons. The demons nodded and asked the big devil to communicate with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "We think it''s better to hide in the basin first." the big devil said to Zhang Xiaofan. Of course, they don''t believe Zhang Xiaofan, but they don''t want to be controlled by others. It''s very troublesome to do things in the future.


    Moreover, when it comes to a system, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t count. It''s no use for them to believe Zhang Xiaofan again.


    In fact, what they think is right. This is the case. Let alone Zhang Xiaofan, Tang Xinyue is also not qualified to interfere in the decision of the Chinese system.


    No one can guarantee how to develop the devil valley after they control the devil Valley, so it''s better to control the development right of the devil Valley in their hands.


    "Well, you go and organize people. Now we hurry to the basin to save our lives. We''ll come out to see the situation when it''s calm."


    With Zhang Xiaofan''s personal ability, isn''t it just a few bombers? It''s a matter of minutes to get them down. There''s no need to worry at all, but now the situation is not so simple. It''s not just a matter of a few bombers.


    He hopes to let the demons solve their problems by themselves, so that they can solve their own difficulties in the future. He helps the demons eat. Instead of making the demons full, he will starve the demons to death.


    "Yes..."


    The top ten demons now respect Zhang Xiaofan very much. After that, they went to do as Zhang Xiaofan said, and took all the living people in the devil Valley to the basin. Zhang Xiaofan followed them. All the way, they were looking for a hidden place not to be seen by the people on the bomber, so as not to cause more casualties.


    Half an hour later, they finally hid people in the basin. There is no poison fog in the basin now. The whole basin is actually like an underground air raid shelter, but it is very secret. People who have not lived in demon Valley for a long time can''t find this place at all.


    "This place is so beautiful. It''s a good choice to stay here and live in seclusion for a lifetime." when the air raid happened, everyone''s heart was very heavy, and only a heartless person like Li Ke''er could relax.


    Zhang Xiaofan likes such a character. What''s the matter with the collapse of the sky? Isn''t there still a ground to support it? Then what''s the need for worry? Some people say that everyone comes to this world to suffer, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. He thinks that the first purpose of people coming to this world is pleasure.


    If there is no pleasure, there is nothing to look forward to in that life. This is reality. Everyone is very realistic.


    Angel is actually similar to Li Ke''er, but angel has a shadow in her heart because of an Xiaoli, but she can''t laugh.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a preliminary plan for the treatment of an Xiaoli, which is to wash away the roads he has walked with an Xiaoli. He believes an Xiaoli will get better.


    During this time, no one has to bear the world''s free hospital. After thinking for a long time, Zhang Xiaofan decides to let Angel do it.


    Angel learns from flight attendants and certainly doesn''t understand the medical industry, but this is her mission. It''s because of the two of them that an Xiaoli has become like this. They l both have to bear the responsibility of an Xiaoli.


    Of course, he hasn''t talked to Angel about this matter, but I think angel will agree. She, like an Xiaoli, is a kind girl and won''t refuse to help people like this.


    "Let''s settle down first. We estimate that we will stay in this place for three days. After three days, we will take back the devil''s valley."


    Zhang Xiaofan took back his thoughts and told everyone that now everyone is in danger. Frankly, it is also related to Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t solved the poison fog in demon valley.


    Devil''s valley will not be attacked by air. Naturally, it will not be forced to this place. These people''s lives are actually tied around their necks and may be in danger at any time.


    "Everyone listens to Mr. Zhang and lives here at ease. Mr. Zhang will take us to turn demon valley into a fairyland. Everything we do now is worth it." the great devil also said to everyone at the moment.


    The prestige of the top ten demons in the devil''s Valley is still very good. Just a word from the top demons, those people are quiet. Zhang Xiaofan has some admiration for the top ten demons. He wants to get the support of many people anywhere.


    It''s not easy. The top ten demons can be recognized by everyone, which shows that the top ten demons usually help these demons. It''s easy to defeat a person, but it''s not easy to convince a person.


    Outside devil''s Valley, a general was standing in the tent. Two subordinates came in from the outside and reported the situation to the general.


    "General Tiemu, according to your order, we have bombed the territory of demon Valley continuously. We are sure that one family in demon Valley is dead now." the general smelled the speech and looked at the two subordinates.


    "We can''t help bombing devil Valley this time. Now we are cornered by that bastard Cao Lei. If we don''t find a hiding place again."


    "We are about to be destroyed. Now we just want to enter the devil Valley and turn the devil valley into our base area. A single spark can start a prairie fire. When we develop, we will avenge the bastard Cao Lei."


    General Tiemu said to his two subordinates.


    "All my subordinates listen to the general. We can do whatever the general asks us to do, but we don''t know why. It seems that there is no poison fog in devil valley now. Are you sure it''s safe when we get to devil Valley?"


    A subordinate expressed his worries. General Tiemu took a few steps back. They retreated all the way to evil Valley to escape with the help of the favorable conditions of devil valley. Now the poison fog is gone, and the favorable conditions are gone. God wants to kill him!

 Chapter 2106

    The two subordinates were also cold in their hearts. Now their situation is really not optimistic. They entered the devil valley without those poisonous fog to hide them.


    Their light will be blown to pieces by Cao Lei''s people. What if they kill the people in demon Valley? They''re just making wedding clothes for others. What''s the use.


    "General, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Maybe there are other ways after we get to devil''s valley."


    "Now whenever there is a glimmer of hope, we have to make 100% efforts. Only in that way can we succeed, or we will all die."


    The man was right. The general took a deep breath. The current situation is really the only way. There is no other way.


    "Give orders to the soldiers. We enter the devil valley. I hope this is a way to live." general Tiemu said. The two men went out and gave orders to the soldiers.


    Half an hour later, general Tiemu took the remaining 50000 or 60000 people into the evil valley. Before he found a place to settle in the evil Valley, several bombers had flown from the sky to bomb the evil valley.


    "Everyone, find a place to hide."


    General Tiemu ordered that everyone else listen to the order and look for a hiding place around, but they can find it. They have just come to the devil valley. They are not familiar with the devil Valley and look for a hiding place there.


    Don''t mention them. Even those who often live in demon Valley can''t find a hiding place within a period of time, otherwise they wouldn''t be so miserable. So many people died in a short time.


    "General, no, we were suddenly attacked, and the soldiers are not familiar with here. Most of the dead and wounded have been killed."


    "Ah!" a subordinate was saying. He was shot in the chest and fell to the ground with a scream.


    Now the general felt more powerless. Looking at the sky, he took out a dagger and stabbed it in his chest. Now he was powerless to return to heaven.


    Only once he died, he would not be a prisoner even if he died. All the poor men died not long after the general died.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others waited inside the basin. A brother who looked at the situation from the outside came back,


    "Mr. Zhang, the top ten demons are fighting outside. One side has been destroyed. The general committed suicide. It is estimated that it is the general who shot us before."


    It''s really retribution. The world is so fair. God won''t favor anyone. This is retribution for those people. "


    The man was very excited, and the others were also very excited. It was very gratifying.


    "Well, I know everyone is happy, but don''t forget that when it comes to retribution, among us, except Mr. Zhang and others."


    "We have done many bad things. Although we have some repentance, we will also taste retribution, so we must not relax. If we forget our abilities, we will also suffer retribution."


    The great devil can make all the demons here respect him. He has a long-term vision in some things. I''ll remind you now.


    Everyone looked dim at the speech. Zhang Xiaofan felt that such an atmosphere was very negative and could not do anything well. People should look forward and can''t hold on to the past.


    These demons may suffer retribution, but so what? People can stop doing what they should do because they are afraid of retribution. That''s completely impossible.


    People who have done bad things should strive to move forward, take a long-term view and do more good things, so as to eliminate bad returns. In short, the more blessings, the less retribution.


    "People are not sages, so we should not regret our mistakes in the past. It has no effect at all."


    "My suggestion is to let everyone forget the past and look forward to the future. As long as more good things are done in the future, the so-called bad consequences will disappear."


    "Did everyone hear that Mr. Zhang is our benefactor? Mr. Zhang said so, we must have hope when we beat those bastards."


    "We will develop our demons according to Mr. Zhang''s arrangement. This is what we should do most."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan finished speaking, the big devil continued.


    "OK."


    Others promised the great devil that Zhang Xiaofan would calm everyone down again. Everyone understood. What Zhang Xiaofan said, the great devil said.


    They might as well listen to Zhang Xiaofan carefully, which can at least reduce a lot of trouble, become activists and fall in favor of the great devil. How much it is.


    "Now we all know that our next task is how to solve the problem of the rights of demon valley. If you believe me, let''s negotiate with them, so as to reduce casualties."


    "Of course, you can also attack the forces occupying demon Valley, but it''s hard to predict what will happen."


    "Zhang Xiaofan is still very confident in the negotiation. He now has the status of a big man in many countries. Even the big leader of country m should give him face, not to mention people from other countries.


    In this matter, those little demons can''t decide. They all turn their eyes to the top ten demons and wait for their decision.


    The devil looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, does it work to negotiate with those people? We want this territory. They work hard to win the territory. How can they give it to us? It seems impossible."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You can''t negotiate, but it''s different when I go. I can pay to buy this place."


    "Let me tell you. According to my analysis, any force that defeats other forces must have received the help of many people. What is that help? It''s money. Now they have won."


    "Those who have helped him must recover the cost. In this way, he must be short of money, and I am not short of money. As long as I can come up with a price that makes them excited, they will sell me this place, and then I will give it to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said with confidence. Everyone was stunned. In fact, this method Zhang Xiaofan said can work when fools think about it, but they were surprised that Zhang Xiaofan was so kind to them.


    They are not only willing to invest in changing their demon Valley and turning it into a tourist destination, but also willing to give them the sold demon Valley completely. What kind of people can do this.


    The big devil hears the speech and takes the lead to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan, and the others then kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are so kind to our demon valley that we can''t repay you as cattle and horses."


    "I lead these people to swear to you that from today on, our lives are yours. We will do whatever you let us do. You let us go east and we will never go west."


    When the great devil finished, the others repeated the words of the great devil.


    "Well, you can''t do this. He pays you and helps you realize your dream in the end."


    "But I, you should also thank us. I don''t need you to kneel down, but if you see me later and call me madam, I''ll be satisfied. Can you do it?"


    When Li Ke''er said this, only angel didn''t want it, and the others laughed.


    "What you laugh at, I''m serious." Li Ke''er said, and everyone called Mrs. Zhang in unison. Li Ke''er smiled with satisfaction.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. This Li Ke''er didn''t forget to make trouble at any time.


    "Well, that''s it. Now we continue to stay here and don''t go out, lest their soldiers find out that there is a conflict. The so-called negotiation can''t succeed 100%, so we must be obedient."


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. We will obey your orders and wait for your triumphant return."


    Everyone said in unison. Zhang Xiaofan got up and walked out of the basin. Several people dodged and reached the depths of the devil valley. At this time, the devil Valley has been occupied by Cao Lei''s people.


    Many soldiers are cleaning up the battlefield. Zhang Xiaofan walks to the front of the barracks. Dozens of soldiers surround Zhang Xiaofan, point a gun at Zhang Xiaofan and ask Zhang Xiaofan to raise his hand.


    "What kind of goods are you and what qualifications do you have for me to raise my hand and call your general out to me, or I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan said in front of those demons that he would have a good talk with the people here. He didn''t want them to think he pretended to be forced, but here, he didn''t pretend to be forced. This is not in line with his personal design. His personal design is a cow forced fork.


    The soldiers listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s words and looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes. They really wanted to trample Zhang Xiaofan to death. It was too forced.


    A poor loser pretended to force them in front of their military masters. I didn''t know they all had guns in their hands, which made them angry. He shot Zhang Xiaofan. What''s the matter? I don''t know whether they are powerful or not.


    "Hehe, you''re looking for death. You should pretend to force in front of us. See how your military master beat you." a soldier said and slapped Zhang Xiaofan in the face.


    Is Zhang Xiaofan slapped so well? He slapped Zhang Xiaofan. He hasn''t hit Zhang Xiaofan yet. As a result, he had a stomachache and ran to the hut.


    When such an evil thing happened, other soldiers looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Although they felt very strange, they didn''t think that their colleagues had stomachache because they slapped Zhang Xiaofan. It must be something else.


    "Well, my slap is not so good. If you don''t want to be like him, please hurry to invite your general out and let him see me. I won''t bully you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth, but in the eyes of others, Zhang Xiaofan is installing a fork. They don''t believe it at all. Just now their colleagues had a stomachache because of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, pretend, you treat you as a Taoist priest of Maoshan. Just give us the ability to use magic. I tell you, even if you are a Taoist priest of Maoshan, we are not afraid."


    Another soldier said and punched Zhang Xiaofan. The result was the same. Now the soldiers didn''t dare to think it was a coincidence.


    A companion just now may have diarrhea. Is that also diarrhea? Is there such a coincidence in the world.

 Chapter 2107

    "You, you, you are a demon?"


    A soldier said, and everyone else stepped back and pointed a gun at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Don''t play with those useless things, don''t talk about your junk. Even planes and cannons are useless to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the guns in the hands of the soldiers exploded with a loud bang, and the hands of the soldiers became ragged. These soldiers had no doubt. Zhang Xiaofan was a monster.


    "The demon is coming, let''s run for our lives." a soldier shouted, and half the barracks began to be in chaos.


    In Cao Lei''s tent, several of his men and Cao Lei are celebrating. This time, they defeated Tiemu and become the master of the whole l country. They are all veterans and enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future.


    "These people have worked hard, and I Cao Lei is not ungrateful. Now everyone is a great hero. We sit on the mountains and rivers together and build country l into a rich country, so that we can have a voice in the world."


    Speaking of this, Cao Lei is also very annoying, because they borrowed a good deal of money from state m to destroy the iron and wood forces. Now the battle is over and it''s time to pay back the money. If they don''t pay back, they can''t afford it by means of state M.


    "We all believe in the general. What''s the general''s plan next and how to repay the money owed to m people? We can''t succeed in a while if we want to develop the economy here."


    A general said that Cao Lei remembered the mortgage he gave to the people of M country at that time. It was a raw stone vein with very rich storage. The jewelry market has developed very well in recent years, and it is certain to make money.


    But if he can''t pay back the money in a short time, he will give the original ore vein to the people of M. he is really unwilling. Who is willing to send out such a good ore vein.


    "Do you all remember the ore vein? If we don''t pay the money, the ore vein will be owned by others," Cao Lei said to everyone.


    "What, general, this must not be. We fight this country just to have a good life."


    "That vein is the foundation for us to live a happy life. If we don''t take out the vein, our happy life can''t be guaranteed at all. Maybe we don''t live as well as when we fight."


    When a general tells the truth, everyone is full of worry. This matter is not so easy to solve. It is the so-called saying that it is easy to fight rivers and mountains, but difficult to defend rivers and mountains. It is more difficult to manage rivers and mountains well.


    There are many interests involved. The interests of the people often conflict with the interests of large consortia. For example, the people hope to keep the money owed to the rich.


    Let them live a stable life, but the rich want the poor to owe them more money and even drive the poor to death. This is a society of the jungle, and the poor have no say.


    It is difficult to balance the contradictions during this period. Whoever stands on one side will offend the other.


    "General, we really can''t compensate the mineral vein to the M country." one general said. The other generals stood forward. Cao Lei motioned to everyone to sit down and calm down.


    "Calm down. I don''t understand what you said, but the current situation is so realistic. In this world, Mr. Zhang is the only one who can make hundreds of billions or even trillions of dollars over a period of time. How can we do it?"


    Loans are killing people. Cao Lei is also very upset now. Even now she has some doubts about why she wants loans and why she wants to force her own to a dead end.


    As for not paying back the money, he never thought about it and did not dare to do so. The people of M country are so awesome. It''s easy to deal with there. If he doesn''t do well, he will die. He must not pay back the money.


    "General, can we invite Mr. Zhang to help us find a way to get rich?" another general said, and Cao Lei shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. We don''t know where Mr. Zhang is. How can we ask Mr. Zhang to help us get rich?"


    "Besides, Mr. Zhang has no relatives with us, and we can''t give Mr. Zhang any benefits. Why should Mr. Zhang help us, so this road won''t work."


    When Cao Lei said this, everyone sighed silently. At the thought of huge foreign debt, they felt very upset.


    "General, it''s bad. There''s a demon outside the barracks. Our guns are useless to him. He asked you to go out to see him in person."


    A soldier ran in and said to general Cao.


    Everyone wondered how there could be such a person in the world who was not afraid of guns. Could it be the reincarnation of swallow Li San, who could ignore the leap of bullets.


    "He flies very fast. Can''t you catch the target?"


    General Cao is also a personal Cao. He is not in a hurry to go out to deal with the demon at the moment. First ask the demon''s background carefully, so that he can go out.


    It''s also a good way to face the demon. If you don''t know the demon at all, you will only suffer a loss. To put it bluntly, you just want to die. He''s not such a silly fork.


    "No, he just stood there and didn''t move. We hit him with either a stomachache or a gun barrel explosion. It''s too evil. People really don''t understand what''s going on."


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard the speech. It''s really hard to believe how it happened. It''s too strange.


    "There is such a person. Is he a ghost? There are some ghosts and gods in the world. It is estimated that they are elves. We have to hire a mage to deal with them."


    General Cao Lei was a little flustered and said to himself.


    "General, I don''t think we need to panic now, or let me pretend to be you and meet him first to see what purpose he came to our barracks."


    "If you want to beg for some benefits, we can give it to him within an acceptable range. Anyway, we are now in foreign debt, and it''s nothing to owe some foreign debt."


    The general is now in a hurry. He wants to be an old Lai. He is really a talent.


    Cao Lei shook his head.


    "You can''t break the jar like that. Besides, what''s the difference between me and you? You''re my brother, my life is life, and your life is not life, so don''t argue about it."


    "It''s up to me. In case something happens to me, you must work together to build our L country as now. Our L country can''t be so poor anymore."


    After Cao Lei said this, he went outside. Several other subordinates blocked Cao Lei and worried that Cao Lei might have something to do when he went out.


    "General, that''s a demon. You really can''t see him. You''d better listen to us. We can do without us, but we can''t do without you."


    This is the feeling cultivated in the army. Brothers are willing to die for each other. What a powerful belief that ordinary people can have.


    General Cao hehe is very moved and happy about his brother''s feelings.


    "I''m really happy to see you like this. Cao Lei has a brother like you in his life. Even if he dies right away, he doesn''t regret it, so you don''t have to worry. God will bless me and let me live a long life. Don''t worry."


    General Cao said, pulling one of his brothers apart and continuing to walk outside the barracks. Those subordinates had no choice but to keep up.


    Outside the camp, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the situation inside the camp and couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. The soldiers who reported had been in for a while and haven''t come out yet. Is he really scared silly.


    Not at all. If a general doesn''t even have the courage, it''s really embarrassing. What can he do if he lives like that? It''s better to give way early and let a more suitable person be the general.


    Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this. Cao Lei came out of the barracks with a group of people. When he saw a man dressed in floor clothes, he was obviously surprised and never dreamed of it.


    The monster they are afraid of is a poor loser, which is too far from the image of the monster. Shouldn''t the monster wear a Taoist robe and pretend to be mysterious? Now the image is like a shit monster, like a vegetable seller.


    "You are the monster who frightens our soldiers with stomachache. You don''t look like a monster. You don''t pretend to be a monster, but use indiscriminate means. That will make us feel very disrespectful." Cao Lei went out and said this sentence, and Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Please invite me to your barracks as soon as possible. I have something important to tell you. You will be very happy after listening to it."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s appearance of eating general Cao and others makes general Cao very unhappy. At least he is the first person in the whole l country. A poor loser dressed in stall goods dares not to respect him.


    How can he manage the whole l country well in the future? We should know that prestige is very important to govern a country. If his subjects don''t respect him, how can he establish a country.


    Hehe, what are you? Let''s invite you into the barracks. If you don''t kneel down and see our general, you can''t die.


    General Cao thinks so, but these words can''t be said from general Cao''s mouth. After all, general Cao''s identity is different from that of others.


    Once you open your mouth, you can''t get it back. This is very bad, so it''s best for others to say this now.


    In this way, even if Zhang Xiaofan is a big man and they have done something offensive to Zhang Xiaofan, it is not general Cao himself who said that there is still a way to recover it.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Why, you are testing my strength. If I do it, all the people in your barracks will lie down in one breath. Don''t blame me for your hard occupied l country and changing its master."


    Zhang Xiaofan hopes to choose a smart person for L. this person must stand up for world peace, think for the development of L, and do not put personal interests above the interests of the people.


    If the general here really doesn''t have good character and doesn''t do anything, he hopes that the great evil will lead everyone to get rich.


    That is very responsible for the whole l country. Of course, the general here is a person who thinks about the development of L country, which is another matter, because that is in line with the direction of developing l country.

 Chapter 2108

    "Can you die without bragging? Let the whole camp fall to the ground. You treat you as a great God. A poor loser, don''t you know who he is? It''s too much to pretend to force in front of us. Believe it or not, I shot you."


    The deputy general said, pointing a gun at Zhang Xiaofan. He looked ferocious. Other deputy generals also felt that way. Shouldn''t poor losers be honest? Why do you want to play counter attack? Can you do such things.


    However, those soldiers who had seen Zhang Xiaofan''s strength before were deterred from thinking like that. After all, if they could not do well, the gun would explode. It was very tragic. If they became disabled, they would not be able to stand up in their whole life.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still as light as before. Before, did so many guns point in front of him? He has never been afraid. What is this gun? Seriously, he doesn''t want to play this kind of Pediatrics.


    "If you think about it, shoot me, but if you hurt others and let others die like you, it doesn''t matter to me."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, the subordinate disagreed and wanted to shoot. However, he found that many soldiers in the barracks pointed guns at the subordinate and flattered Zhang Xiaofan one by one.


    Super strong, he made a mistake alone. Please don''t bring harm to us. Now that l country is unified, we still want to live a good life. We don''t want to die because of him. We collectively killed him. Please forgive us. We listen to you.


    What is strength? That''s strength. Zhang Xiaofan showed such terrible strength. Just this minute, he conquered all these people. Now everyone listens to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Not only those subordinates were surprised, but also Cao Lei. Obviously, Zhang Xiaofan succeeded. He showed his hand and let the soldiers of the whole barracks listen to him. What qualifications does he have to resist.


    "Are you bastards rebellious and dare to point a gun at us? Don''t you know I''m your superior?" the subordinate still can''t accept it. After all, it''s hard for anyone to accept such a cruel reality.


    Cao Lei has accepted that such a meaningless struggle is a waste of time. Now they invite the demon into the barracks and listen to what the demon means.


    If this demon can really think for the sake of L country, he is willing to give up his seat. This is that the capable person ranks first, and his ability is under the demon.


    If you don''t listen to the demon, you may lose your life. That''s more miserable. If you live a lifetime, what''s the meaning of that.


    "Brother, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. We don''t deal with the great God. We obediently invite the great God into our barracks." it''s hard for Cao Lei, as a general, to make such a low-profile and helpless move.


    Other subordinates looked at general Cao Lei in surprise and admired him. They were not satisfied before, but now they are really convinced.


    It''s no wonder that such people can become their leaders. It''s no big deal for a person to come to power, but it''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to step down.


    It is often said that they can bend and stretch, but few can really do what they can bend and stretch. Their generals can put down some things and have done what they can bend and stretch, a real big husband.


    "We all listen to the general."


    Several subordinates said to the general, in fact, they can only live by listening to their general.


    Others are dead ends. This is called making progress by retreating. If you can''t make progress by retreating, it will be over now, because those soldiers have rebelled, and what they do is meaningless.


    "Then invite the great God into our barracks."


    General Cao Lei sent out an invitation, and others followed general Cao Lei. Zhang Xiaofan looked at general Cao Lei and felt that the general still had an overall awareness and knew what was the most important. At least on this point, he was really not disappointed.


    Just now, his high-profile is also an imitation of ancient sages. When some ancient experts chose the Ming Lord, they would use high-profile temptation.


    He is trying to test the general. Now he has made a preliminary judgment on the general. He is still a good general. Let him look forward to his next performance.


    Just now everyone thought that Zhang Xiaofan was installing a fork. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to install a fork. He really didn''t want to install a fork. He is a kind-hearted person who is willing to help others. There are reasons for that.


    At the invitation of general Cao, Zhang Xiaofan went to the barracks. Zhang Xiaofan was not modest and sat directly in the main position. Some of general Cao''s subordinates felt uncomfortable.


    However, general Cao did not disappoint Zhang Xiaofan, but sent tea to Zhang Xiaofan, which really surprised Zhang Xiaofan. He also completely passed the test of the general. Next, he became much more low-key.


    Hehe, in fact, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m here today to discuss something with you on behalf of those people in the original devil valley. Of course, they want to buy devil Valley and develop devil valley through trading. The price should be 10 billion. Of course, the money is paid by me. Rest assured.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the devil Valley could sell for 10 billion. They owe m Chinese 100 billion, which can definitely reduce a lot of pressure on their repayment.


    General Cao is different from others. He heard the key point of this matter, that is, the 10 billion yuan was paid by Zhang Xiaofan, which shows that Zhang Xiaofan is very rich. In this world, there are not many people who can take out a million yuan casually.


    Great God, who are you, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Ma, and Mr. Wang? I don''t believe anyone other than these three can casually give 100 million, not a demon valley of little value. "


    After general Cao finished, others also looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that general Cao was right. They wanted the 10 billion, but what they wanted was the real 10 billion, not a fantasy or a big cake. If it was a big cake, they would rather not.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and said: "I''m Zhang Xiaofan, the founder of mortal group and the total investor of M China''s space program."


    As soon as these words came out, there were no people who were not convinced by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan really had the ability to stand on their shoulders. Only Zhang Xiaofan could help them out of trouble.


    "You are Mr. Zhang."


    Cao Lei is really excited. Think that God is really good to him. They were talking about Zhang Xiaofan before. Now Zhang Xiaofan appears.


    In their current situation, only Zhang Xiaofan can help them get out of trouble, otherwise they will be finished in their life.


    "Yes, I''m Zhang Xiaofan. I was unreasonable to the general before. Please don''t worry about it."


    "Mr. Zhang, your contribution to the world is obvious to all. Let alone your work in Africa, it will be such a backward Africa."


    "I have developed into a strong force in the world and helped the African people live a good life. You are my idol. I am really lucky to see Mr. Zhang today."


    Now country l owes so much money. If you don''t want to listen to country m, you should pay back the money as soon as possible, and there is only one way to pay back the money as soon as possible, that is to let Zhang Xiaofan lead them to get rich.


    "It''s all small things. The development of a region first needs a peaceful environment. If there is no peaceful environment."


    "There''s no way to develop, so you people who advocate regional peace are the great heroes of economic development. I''m just a businessman. I can only make investment without making any contribution."


    Zhang Xiaofan has become modest now, which makes general Cao Lei feel uncomfortable. People like Zhang Xiaofan should be high-profile. Only high-profile can meet their identity.


    "Mr. Zhang is too modest. Your contribution to the world is indeed the greatest. No one else can compare with you."


    General Cao Lei thought that Zhang Xiaofan was modest and didn''t want to help them get rich, so he always had to lift Zhang Xiaofan up so that he could say the following words, otherwise he couldn''t speak.


    Hehe, general Lei, in fact, I know what you want to say. If I guess right, you owe a lot of money to other countries after decades of power war. You want me to help you repay the loan.


    "Mr. Zhang is really a divine man. I guessed it all at once. I really mean that. I''m also incompetent. If I don''t get your help, our country l will be able to turn over for a long time, or even never, with a little resources."


    "We have to contribute to the lender, and Mr. Zhang also knows that what we owe is not a little money. Such a large number. We can''t afford to pay back the interest alone in such a poor place, not to mention the principal. In that way, our country l will never be able to turn over."


    Zhang Xiaofan knows how terrible the loan is. It should be said that every struggling young man knows it when he was young.


    There are very few people who can not worry about money. Most people are afraid of a new day, because in that way, the time of repayment is approaching. What a terrible thing.


    I can understand your current difficulties, but I am not omnipotent. If you let me repay the loan you owe, I will have more money. "


    "You will also become poor. Now I want to hear what resources you have. This may be the best way to achieve rapid cash realization. In addition, it is really difficult to find any way.


    When Cao Lei heard the speech, his eyes turned to other subordinates. It was obvious that general Cao Lei had to ask for everyone''s opinions when he met something very big. Only when everyone agreed, could he make the final decision.


    Other subordinates nodded to general Cao Lei, who told me what they have now.

 Chapter 2109

    Zhang Xiaofan was very calm when he heard the speech. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan could guess that general Cao Lei could get a 100 billion loan from state M.


    Country l must have something that country m sees right. Without those things, country m is not a charity. How can it lend money to country l? It''s not a joke.


    Then again, in this world, the system is relaxed for others and does not need mortgage. Even if it does not need mortgage, it also depends on the reputation and repayment ability. If you can''t reach these, you can''t succeed.


    So Zhang Xiaofan is not surprised at all. He also thinks it''s normal and there''s no big deal.


    "You have so many raw stone reserves, which can be realized. I also have my own raw stone minerals. We can do deep cooperation, and I''ll find someone to help you mine."


    "In the first three years, you pay off all the jewelry you produce. After three years, we will take 10% of it. According to 500 a year, we will take 5 billion. Do you think such cooperation can be satisfactory?"


    "If I can, I can find someone to help you. If you are not satisfied with such cooperation, I can''t help it."


    "After all, I start a company. Even if I don''t make money in your business, the workers under us also need to make money. They also need to support their wives, children and children."


    With such conditions, Zhang Xiaofan basically has to compensate L for three years before he can see the benefits.


    After hearing this, general Cao Lei and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that the conditions given by Zhang Xiaofan were so good, which was completely giving them poverty alleviation in L country.


    There is to make money in L country. After all, in the past three years, Zhang Xiaofan''s company will only throw money inside without any income. It''s too rare.


    "Why, if you''re not satisfied, it''s more realistic that I didn''t say that we should directly deal with the business of devil valley." Zhang Xiaofan thought they didn''t want to, so he said to them.


    "No, no, no, we don''t want to. I can''t believe such a good thing will come to us. I''m too excited." general Cao Lei quickly explained to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "That''s easy. I''ll buy devil''s valley with 10 billion yuan. Later, devil''s Valley belongs to state L, but state l can''t interfere in anything in devil''s valley. Of course, if devil''s Valley is in trouble and needs your help, you still need to help."


    General Cao Lei and several of his subordinates were very excited when they heard the speech. There would already be 10 billion, as soon as the contract was signed.


    They can relax more than half. As soon as Mr. Zhang''s funds arrive, their country l will embark on the avenue of stars, and they will be as arrogant as the African Union in the future.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. You are a god like existence in our mind. We will obey what you have arranged for us and absolutely satisfy you and won''t let you down."


    Cao Lei hurriedly promised Zhang Xiaofan. Several other subordinates also hurriedly promised. Zhang Xiaofan nodded. I didn''t expect it to be done so easily.


    After seeing the top ten demons, he will be worshipped by the top ten demons again. He really doesn''t want to be worshipped, but he is excellent. What can I do!


    "Well, that''s good." then Zhang Xiaofan waited. One of Cao Lei''s subordinates prepared the agreement. After a while, the agreement was ready. The two engines signed the agreement. General Cao Lei and others took the soldiers out of devil valley.


    Zhang Xiaofan watched them leave and thought about the changes in devil Valley in the future. He also admired himself very much. It was so wise to think of an idea to turn devil valley into a tourist resort.


    Zhang Xiaofan narcissized for a while, took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Ke''er to tell him that the negotiation was over and won a great victory, so that Li Ke''er returned to the depths of the devil valley with others.


    There is no suspense about Zhang Xiaofan''s negotiation this time. Buying such a place with 10 billion seems to most people to be crazy. How can it not succeed.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan is rich, and his thoughts are beyond ordinary people''s comprehension.


    Half an hour later, Li Ke''er took people to the depths of the devil valley. Zhang Xiaofan gave the ownership of the devil Valley to the top ten demons for nothing, which made the top ten demons particularly moved and felt that they had been in this life.


    I can''t repay Zhang Xiaofan''s kindness. I really thank Zhang Xiaofan. Without Zhang Xiaofan, they wouldn''t see any hope.


    Now their life is finally shining. They believe that this light, like a single spark, can start a prairie fire.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I should do. Next, we''re going to leave. It''s hard. Ke''er, when you build here, you''ll call me. I''ll pick you up in person and you''ll go to Shangshui village."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what''s wrong. Maybe he likes Li Ke''er bickering in front of him. Now he wants to separate from Li Ke''er. Unexpectedly, he is reluctant to give up.


    Li Ke''er was also reluctant to separate from Zhang Xiaofan. He ran to Zhang Xiaofan and rushed to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms at once. His tears kept falling. The people who looked at him were really distressed.


    "I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Women who can act like spoilers make men love them more. Is this what Li Ke''er is? At this time, she acts like spoilers with Zhang Xiaofan and makes Zhang Xiaofan love Li Ke''er more. Her palm gently touches Li Ke''er''s hair.


    "Be obedient. This is an opportunity for you to improve. You have a good talent for cultivation. What you lack now is your state of mind."


    "If you do it this time, you will accumulate some merits and virtues, and your state of mind will improve. At that time, your cultivation will also improve."


    "The separation now is to be better together in the future. Believe me, we will be together forever."


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t said such a thing before. The reason why he told Li Ke''er is that Li Ke''er''s cultivation talent is really possible to follow his rhythm.


    "Well, I see. I will try my best to build devil Valley one day earlier."


    Li Ke''er said to loosen Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan nodded, turned his eyes to angel and an Xiaoli, and the three walked outside the devil valley.


    Time passed quickly. Zhang Xiaofan and his three men went out of the devil valley. General Cao Lei has met them outside with his subordinates. Zhang Xiaofan promised them to develop the raw stone business before. Now Zhang Xiaofan has finished his business in the devil valley.


    It''s time to help them, so they must be positive. After this village, there will be no shop. It''s much more difficult for Zhang Xiaofan to leave their territory and want to ask Zhang Xiaofan for help again.


    "Mr. Zhang, we''ve been waiting for you outside devil valley. Now please get on a helicopter with your two wives. We''ll go to the headquarters. We''ve said hello to the men over there. They''ve prepared the banquet and room."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like to eat with many people, but now general Cao Lei is so enthusiastic that if he doesn''t agree.


    It will also make general Cao Lei feel that he does not give face, which is unfavorable to the future cooperation between the two people, so Zhang Xiaofan nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you, general Cao. The three of us will trouble general Cao for a few days."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s time is very tight. I remember Tang Xinyue told him before he came here that the fourth Nuwa stone appeared one by one. In the extremely cold place, they just need to get to the extremely cold place now.


    How important it is that we can get the fourth Nuwa stone. Besides, people in many countries are in a hurry to show their skills in an excellent place.


    However, the work here has not been finished yet. He can meet Tang Xinyue. There is no way. He must start and finish his work. If he gives up halfway, it is not his style of doing things.


    In addition, he also wants to take an Xiaoli to look for memory. It may take several months, so he is really nervous about time.


    "If Mr. Zhang is there, Mr. Zhang is so busy that we can spare time to help us. We just give Mr. Zhang kneeling all day."


    "We can''t express our gratitude to Mr. Zhang. How can we make Mr. Zhang thank us? It''s a loss of our life. We really can''t afford it."


    General Cao didn''t dare to pretend to be an uncle in front of Zhang Xiaofan, because if he pretended to be an uncle in front of Zhang Xiaofan, he would have nothing.


    Seeing that general Cao respected him so much, Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked general Cao to get on the helicopter, then the helicopter took off and went to general Cao''s headquarters.


    An hour later, the helicopter landed slowly in a ruined city. Because of the war, the city now looks lifeless and desolate.


    To tell you the truth, not to mention people from other countries, even people here hate this place, because the Chinese place is too unsafe to live. They live well. Maybe there will be a bomb in the evening, which will blow up their house into ruins.


    "Mr. Zhang, we are very poor here. It has worked for you." Cao Lei, as the original master here, is ashamed of the Tao in his heart at the moment.


    When Zhang Xiaofan went to Africa for the first time, it was exactly the same as here. People said that they lived in anxiety and were in that mood for economic development.


    In the eyes of those people, what they want is not the quality of life, but to live. As long as they wake up the next day and find that they are still alive, they will be thankful. There will be more extravagant demands there.


    "These are small things. No matter how poor a place is, it can develop. As a friend, I''ll give you some advice now. We think what you should focus on is not economy, but security."


    "It''s the rules you made for them. If you can''t do these well, they can''t guarantee the interests of ordinary people. How can they be in the mood to follow you in the economy? Isn''t that bullshit?"


    "For example, if there is a robber on your street, it''s just another country. Take him to educate. It''s not possible here. You must shoot him and give others a warning."


    "Let them know what they can and can''t do, so that your people can develop the economy at ease, and let them know that their honest work is protected by you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to general Cao.

 Chapter 2110

    Cao Lei was impressed by what he heard. He always wanted to govern a country well, but there was no effective way. After all, he was still an idiot in this regard. Listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, he gave him specific things to do.


    Because of Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude, the society will not stabilize first, and the interests of the people will be endangered at any time. Who will put their mind into economic construction.


    "Mr. Zhang, you helped me solve a big problem again. I really can''t admire you any more."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s nothing. I just look at this problem from the perspective of the people. After all, the people are the masters of the world. Without the people, the manager will become a bare rod commander. Someone will let the management."


    "Another point is to open to the outside world and ensure the legitimate interests of foreign businessmen here. After my observation over the years, a city with good economy has good transportation."


    "There are a lot of foreign businessmen. Those people can bring huge economic income. Without those people, it''s just empty talk to promote economic construction. It really doesn''t make much sense."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang is right. After today, I will hold two important meetings to implement the two points you said, so as to better serve our L people and not disappoint them."


    When general Cao finished, Zhang Xiaofan gave general Cao a thumbs up. A dictatorial general is easy to be, but a general who can listen to everyone''s opinions is not.


    "You''re very good. Keep going. The future of L depends on you. I really like you." after Zhang Xiaofan said this, general Cao humbly shook his head, made an invitation gesture, and a group of people walked to the prepared hotel.


    L country hotel, a hotel built by activity rooms, is a little funny for Zhang Xiaofan to see such a hotel. During his school years, the hostel behind the school was much better than this. This was the disaster brought by the war. I can''t imagine it.


    "Mr. Zhang, I really can''t help it. This is already the best hotel here. I believe that with your help, the situation will change greatly in less than a year."


    General Cao Lei was very embarrassed. After all, they entertained Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan live in such a bad place, even if Zhang Xiaofan wanted to.


    The two ladies don''t want to. It''s really an injustice to others. After all, they are the richest man in the world. What they eat and use at ordinary times must be the best in the world.


    Cao Lei actually guessed wrong. Zhang Xiaofan is the richest man in the world. Yes, but what he usually eats is not the best in the world. He likes frugality very much and his daily life is mainly frugal.


    Angel and an Xiaoli are the same, because they all came out of the countryside. Before they became rich,.


    It''s not very good, so they have suffered many unimaginable hardships. They are not as noble as general Cao Lei thought.


    "Hehe, it''s okay. Let''s eat first. After that, you can give us a tent. We can go camping outside. Remember, don''t let your soldiers follow us."


    Zhang Xiaofan also likes such a life. Maybe camping outside will be good for an Xiaoli''s condition. What a good thing.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. We''re still in a mess here. It''s said that Mr. Zhang will go camping outside and won''t let our soldiers follow and protect. I''m afraid Mr. Zhang will be in danger."


    Cao Lei''s worry is not unnecessary, because in terms of the current situation of L country, the situation is really very bad. It is too likely to encounter danger when he is alone outside at night.


    Zhang Xiaofan is shallow.


    "Is it chaotic? It should be very chaotic, but it doesn''t matter. There are only a few people in the world who can kill me now."


    "Of course, if those people come to kill me, how many people you send me is meaningless, so don''t take our safety into account."


    This is not Zhang Xiaofan bragging, but the truth. Cao Lei has also seen Zhang Xiaofan''s strength. It''s really too strong. This move can make the whole barracks fall to the ground. Such a strong person can really be said to be the first person in the world.


    "Since Mr. Zhang insists on being outside and doesn''t let our people protect him, we''ll listen to Mr. Zhang."


    "That''s right. Don''t worry. I won''t leave without permission. I''ll finish what I have to do before I leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed well. Cao Leigang was worried about the safety of Zhang Xiaofan. On the one hand, he was worried that those petty thieves would annoy Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang left and didn''t invest in them.


    What should they do? Now is the critical moment to repay the debt, but we must not be careless. Zhang Xiaofan is like their life-saving straw. We must firmly grasp it in our hands in order to be at ease.


    General Cao Lei was guessed by Zhang Xiaofan. He was a little embarrassed. Zhang Xiaofan smiled. Whenever something happened, general Cao Lei motioned to his men to serve the dishes. Soon someone brought the prepared dishes.


    When Zhang Xiaofan looks at the food, he really hasn''t seen many. Every place has its own living habits, and the things he eats are different. He takes a simple pasta, and the practice is different in every place.


    "Mr. Zhang, we mainly eat barbecue here. These barbecues are cooked by our military camp chefs. I often eat these. I really have a good appetite. Please have a good taste."


    General Cao Lei pointed to each food, introduced it to Zhang Xiaofan and invited Zhang Xiaofan to sit down for dinner.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down, picked up a knife and tasted the delicious food of L people. It tastes good. Dipping sauce on the barbecue tastes really good.


    "Well, it tastes really good. The three of us are very satisfied. General Cao sits down and eats with us."


    General Cao shook his head. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t know, but he knew very well that the situation in their barracks was particularly bad. These disappointments.


    He was not lucky to enjoy it. He waited for Mr. Zhang to go and eat white rice with us. That was his usual life. He really wanted to eat such barbecue.


    Zhang Xiaofan really thinks too much. General Cao Lei really can''t eat such delicious food.


    "Since that''s the case, go and get busy. After we have dinner, we''ll find you outside. Take our tent and we''ll have a rest. Our people will arrive tomorrow. Then we''ll boost the economy."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to help these people get rich, but he must find professional people to do such things as raw stone mining.


    However, in terms of talents, after years of efforts, mortal group has reserved a lot of talents. Now it is using good steel on the blade.


    It''s time to show their ability. All falsehood and exaggeration are meaningless. All he wants to see is the money made by the raw stone business.


    No matter how you operate, no matter what you say, failure is nonsense. This is the reality.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Then I''ll go outside first." after general Cao Lei said, Zhang Xiaofan nodded and watched general Cao Lei go out. Zhang Xiaofan took his eyes back.


    An Xiaoli''s illness is not well yet. After seeing the delicious food, she eats foolishly. Angel and Zhang Xiaofan look very distressed. What a good person in the past has become like this. Their hearts are really painful.


    However, what they can do now is to cure an Xiaoli''s disease as soon as possible. As for others, they dare not expect for the time being.


    "Brother Zhang, how do I think that general Cao is obedient? Didn''t he say that he often eats these? Why did I see him drooling just now? We people who have never eaten these delicious foods don''t drool like that."


    Zhang Xiaofan hehe, of course he saw this, but he didn''t point it out, because it would make general Cao feel embarrassed. In fact, this thing is very easy to understand.


    At any time, what delicious food is there for the army that has just finished the war? It is the same in ancient times and modern times. There are many forces in the whole l country.


    The last one was destroyed by general Cao, which is the same as Qin Shihuang''s unification of the six countries. Only he knows how difficult it is. It can be said that general Cao is a man of great talent and vision.


    So how can general Cao often eat these things, but it is because of general Cao''s point that Zhang Xiaofan looks after general Cao and is willing to give good things to others.


    He is secretly a rice man. He is a man with great love in his heart. Such a man must have made extraordinary achievements in his life. Now he has a feeling that after the glory of L country.


    I''m afraid the whole African Union can''t catch up. After all, among the generals in Africa, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t see one with great wisdom like general Cao.


    Another point is that general Cao can listen to other people''s opinions, which is another key point for general Cao''s success.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about him. We eat our food." Zhang Xiaofan can see clearly, but he can''t tell Angel clearly. Everyone needs face. He must take care of general Cao''s face.


    "Oh!" angel promised and said nothing more. When Angel ate almost, Zhang Xiaofan said another thing to angel.


    "Are you full? I have something to tell you. In the past, an Xiaoli was in charge of the world''s free hospitals.


    "Now an Xiaoli has become like this. There is no way to implement the management of the world''s free hospital, so I want you to take an Xiaoli''s class, take this matter down, and make the free hospital bigger and stronger."


    Zhang Xiaofan arranged angel to do this, mainly to make angel feel better, help an Xiaoli do something, and heal her heart as soon as possible.


    "Of course I would, but I''m afraid I can''t do it well. After all, I''m not a doctor and I haven''t done management work. I''m completely a little white. I''m not confident that I can manage so much at once."


    Angel''s worry is normal. As angel said, she really knows nothing about this work.

 Chapter 2111

    It''s normal for angel to have no confidence in this matter. It may be very difficult for anyone to take over a thing just now, but there''s no way. Everything has a process of adaptation.


    Indeed, among Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriends, angel is the only one who has never been involved in the group''s affairs and stays in Sheung Shui village.


    Of course, it has something to do with Zhang Xiaofan''s late acquaintance with angel and angel''s cultivation talent. After Angel exposed his cultivation talent.


    Zhang Xiaofan is facing a powerful enemy. Worried that his parents have no protection, he asks angel and Li Ke''er to protect his parents. Therefore, angel has no time to accept some things of the group.


    Now the Snake Island elements have been completely eliminated, and the safety of Zhang Xiaofan''s family is not as serious as before. Zhang Xiaofan wants to let Angel take over some things, partly because of an Xiaoli.


    On the other hand, I also want to exercise angel. After all, managing a company is also a kind of cultivation. I can manage a company well.


    In terms of mood, it is also a huge improvement, so we can''t ignore this problem, work hard, roll up our sleeves and work hard. Nothing can''t be done.


    "Don''t worry, your sister has done a lot of things. You just need to manage them. You need to always remember one sentence."


    "A good manager is to let his subordinates do their work instead of doing their own work. Managers who do their own work are all failed managers."


    "Learning to delegate power is a necessary condition for a manager." Zhang Xiaofan arranged for angel.


    Angel nodded.


    "I see. When did I take over the job?"


    Angel also wants to show her skills. After all, she is also a strong woman. In her mind, she also has a strong will to conquer.


    "Tomorrow Mr. Li will send a group of talents to open the original stone, and then we will fly together to open L country. After China, you will start to take over the job." Zhang Xiaofan thought of angel''s arrangement.


    "OK."


    Angel said that she had finished eating and an Xiaoli had finished eating. In fact, although the two girls liked the delicious food, they didn''t eat much. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t eat right. In fact, in the current era.


    In addition to those places with wars, many other places have the problem of over nutrition. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan''s free valley will not flourish. This is the fact.


    "After eating, let''s go out and see general Cao. By the way, we take our tent and go camping to see if there is a place with better scenery."


    "Every time I go out, I like to treat him as a trip, which makes it more interesting. Otherwise, I feel lonely and lack something. It''s really bad."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the two beauties got up. Generally speaking, with Zhang Xiaofan''s company, an Xiaoli''s illness and were much better. Before, an Xiaoli was frightened on the one hand, mainly in the subconscious.


    Want to become a fool, she doesn''t want to think about the things between Zhang Xiaofan and her cousin, so she thinks she will be much happier.


    In this way, the subconscious will naturally turn him into a fool. The subconscious means that it is so strange. The subconscious can make people sick and make people''s lesions better. What kind of mentality and what kind of changes occur.


    When the three of Zhang Xiaofan went outside, they saw that general Cao had the tent ready and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to make Zhang Xiaofan more optimistic about general Cao. This is the blessing of L. when a famous family encounters danger, there will always be respected heroes. In the eyes of the people of L, general Cao is such a hero, which is worthy of their respect.


    "Mr. Zhang, your tent is ready for you. You are from China. You must not be familiar with L. we have prepared three routes for you to choose."


    General Cao provided Zhang Xiaofan with the three routes he had prepared for him to choose.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the map and took a look. He chose a road with a lake. What''s the saying? A mountain with water will live. That''s the truth. If there is no water in the place to play, it makes people feel particularly bad, but with water, everything becomes different.


    "Then I''ll have someone drive you."


    Zhang Xiaofan chooses the map. General Cao tells Zhang Xiaofan to send a driver to Zhang Xiaofan. On the one hand, he cares about Zhang Xiaofan, and on the other hand, he can master Zhang Xiaofan''s dynamics at any time, which is particularly important to him, so he tells Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. This time he didn''t refuse. He wanted to give general Cao a chance. Otherwise, how could general Cao be satisfied? If general Cao was not satisfied, things would be difficult to do, although general Cao didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    However, he owes l country a statement that he is not the Savior, but within his ability, he wants to help others, which is not only good to him, but also good to others.


    General Cao happily called a bodyguard. Several soldiers quickly carried Zhang Xiaofan''s things to the car. Zhang Xiaofan said thank you to them, and then the three set off.


    An hour later, they came to the front of a lake. Around the lake, there were many poplar trees, which grew very dense.


    Just in time for the sunset, the red light and shade are reflected in the water. It''s really beautiful. Zhang Xiaofan really thinks this is a good place.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, we play the game of fishing, but the premise is that we can''t use ideas, or we''ll be cheating, or we''ll be a dog."


    Angel''s mouth is very cute. Coupled with this situation, he can''t help itching in his heart, but it''s not easy to do if an Xiaoli is still there.


    After all, it was the two of them who hurt an Xiaoli. If they did that in front of an Xiaoli, it would be too much. Don''t say that an Xiaoli can''t accept it. It''s estimated that no one can accept it.


    "Well, don''t worry, you can''t beat me. I''ll work with your sister later, and you''ll work alone. There''s no problem!" Zhang Xiaofan said. An Xiaoli is ill now, and angel robbed an Xiaoli''s boyfriend. What else can I say.


    "Of course I don''t mind, but we agreed that the loser should be at the disposal of the winner. Don''t cheat."


    Angel doesn''t want to have a conflict with an Xiaoli today. She has paid a price for it. She has been living in depression for a long time.


    To be honest, she is really not interested in those. If she can choose, she would rather be a stewardess than do those things. It''s too troublesome and troublesome.


    "Just do as you say, but before that, let''s put up the tent first, so it''s much more convenient to have a rest at night. Zhang Xiaofan said that he took the tent out of the car and the driver helped him to set up the tent.


    These two beauties can''t do these rough jobs. They would rather be laughing on one side than helping.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly, but his heart is very sweet. Women must remember one thing at some time, that is to be coquettish.


    You can''t think you can do anything. That won''t make men like it, but also keep men away.


    Angel and an Xiaoli naturally understand this, so they will take advantage of their own advantages and love themselves. In fact, this is the best way to protect themselves and love themselves.


    "Don''t you two come and help?" Zhang Xiaofan shouted to angel and an Xiaoli.


    Angel looked back and smiled.


    "People''s feet are numb. If they can''t get through it, they''ll work hard for their husband. Kiss, the power of love." angel''s voice is that men can faint. It''s too attractive.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless. When he meets such a beautiful woman, he has no way to resist. He has only a hard life. Who calls himself a man? He should bear so much.


    "Well, you two take a rest first. Come and help make the bed later. These are all your work. I can''t do it." Zhang Xiaofan said and continued to build the tent.


    Angel accompanies an Xiaoli because she is not clear headed. Now she sees angel as the best sister. Zhang Xiaofan sees such a picture.


    I felt quite comfortable and regretted that it was all caused by his procrastination. If he had started to confess everything to an Xiaoli at the earliest time, maybe it would not be like this.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan set up the tent and finally succeeded. At this time, angel and an Xiaoli began to work.


    It''s their job. Do they look very diligent and unambiguous? Make the bed later. Now there''s nothing big.


    "Our two groups started fishing. Don''t cheat."


    Angel said, took the fishing rod and ran to a quiet place. An Xiaoli and Zhang Xiaofan went to the other side without thinking.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s fishing level is not high. Hang the bait on the fishing ditch and wait for the big fish to bite. During this time, Zhang Xiaofan lies in an Xiaoli''s arms and an Xiaoli pulls out Zhang Xiaofan''s ears. At this time, an Xiaoli is the quietest time.


    This time passed minute by minute. I don''t know how long later, Zhang Xiaofan felt that the fishing rod began to move.


    Zhang Xiaofan pulled up the fishing rod at a very fast speed. He thought it was a big fish. He thought he couldn''t pull it. Finally, the fishing rod was broken. Zhang Xiaofan frowned when he saw this situation.


    At the same time, angel also ran to Zhang Xiaofan and looked flustered. Obviously, the situation was similar to that here.


    "My fishing rod was broken. I guess there are monsters under the lake."


    In fact, with angel''s current cultivation, ordinary monsters can''t hurt him at all, but he is a girl after all. When he meets such a thing, he is unconsciously afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. Your cultivation is enough to deal with any powerful monster. Be confident. I''ll go underwater later."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, before Zhang Xiaofan went into the water, some strange shadows came out of the water. Those shadows were almost as long as people, but there were fish scales all over the body, which made people feel particularly terrible.

 Chapter 2112

    Angel pulls Xiaoli backward. Zhang Xiaofan stands there calmly. Angel calls Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, run quickly. Those monsters are not ordinary warriors. We may not be able to defeat him."


    Angel''s voice came, and Zhang Xiaofan turned back and smiled at angel.


    "Don''t worry about me. Protect an Xiaoli. Those water monsters can''t help me. It''s easy for me to kill them."


    Zhang Xiaofan can feel the smell of those water monsters, so in his opinion, it is also very easy to kill those sea animals. As long as he can easily punch and kick, he can knock down a large area. Seriously, he disdains to do it for those people.


    "Brother Xiaofan, you can''t do this. Think about it. You have to take care of my sister. If something happens to you, what will my sister do?"


    Angel, anyway, is also a girl. When she meets such a thing, she is already afraid. She thinks Zhang Xiaofan is going to work hard with those water monsters for them. Now he shouted to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly. Those small characters, let alone him, can also be easily solved by angel. The key is that angel can''t overcome the fear in his heart. That''s the key.


    It''s not your fault that a bunch of garbage looks ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people. Then don''t blame me for being cruel.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, slapping the water monsters ashore. With a roar, he hit all the water monsters back into the water.


    This is because Zhang Xiaofan deliberately bypasses them. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan''s palm can directly kill them. This is strength. Those garbage become very weak in front of Zhang Xiaofan''s absolute strength.


    Angel was surprised. She thought how powerful those water monsters were just now. Now it seems that they are a bunch of paper tigers. They have no strength at all. She can easily defeat them. She felt a little embarrassed.


    I often fight with Li Ke''er, but I seldom fight with the real enemy. If Li Ke''er knows this, he will really leave people at Grandma''s house.


    "They are really not good!" angel returned with an Xiaoli, and Zhang Xiaofan looked at angel with a smile.


    "Do you know where your shortcomings are now?" Zhang Xiaofan looked into angel''s eyes, and angel nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Is it lack of actual combat experience?" Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yes, a real master, in addition to hard work in cultivation, also needs regular actual combat. There is no actual combat."


    "If you have a whole body of cultivation and a cavity of theory, you will lose miserably even if you encounter an opponent much weaker than yourself. That''s the truth."


    "It''s certainly not easy for me to arrange you to be the president of the free hospital this time. Some old employees who want to be the head of the free hospital must be dissatisfied and will bring you a lot of trouble at this time.


    You have to be decisive. When it''s time to let them go, let them go. Don''t let his mother rely on the old and sell the old. If you feel that you have made a contribution to the company, you won''t be taken into account. I don''t like that. "


    Angel nodded. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan arranged this with good intentions, not only because she thought she owed an Xiaoli, but also because she wanted to experience her.


    Before he was with Zhang Xiaofan, he didn''t think that he would become a master and soar like the characters in the novel.


    But since he was with Zhang Xiaofan, he really thought about these things. He also longed to fly to another world and see the outside world one day.


    Therefore, in addition to her great potential in cultivation, she also worked hard to achieve today''s results. After all, to tell the truth, the success of anyone in the world is definitely not casual, so it is necessary to work hard in cultivation.


    "Thank you, I see." angel said and looked at the water monsters who wanted to rush ashore with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You are so brave. Brother Xiaofan just killed you. You still want to disturb us. Do you think we won''t kill you? If you don''t go back, don''t blame me. It''s a pity for you."


    Angel said, took out a long gun and pointed at the water monsters, which frightened the water monsters back and forth. Zhang Xiaofan carefully observed those people. He was really afraid of them, but he seemed to want their things.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to a bucket of bait and directly kicked the bait into the water. The water monsters went to grab the bait and all went into the water after a while.


    "What''s the matter? How did they go? Is it because they smell our bait? That''s too abnormal. Those things are not very delicious." angel reluctantly said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hey, there are some poor people. I guess those water monsters are all nearby farmers. Because they have no food and are afraid of being killed by the war, they hide under the lake and eat up the fish in the lake, so they become half fish people. The war is really terrible."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. People living in a peaceful country can''t feel such pain at all. It''s too difficult for them to live a life in which their lives are taken away at any time, otherwise they won''t escape into the lake.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, do you say they are human beings like us who have become fishmen?"


    Angel couldn''t believe it. She felt that even if those people fled in the lake and ate up all the fish in the lake, it couldn''t be like this. After all, she was also a fish lover. She thought she ate a lot of fish. Why didn''t she become like that.


    "I know you have a question. In fact, this is a good answer, because you have eaten cooked meat for so many years, but they are different. They have no cooking conditions at all. They can only eat raw fish. How can they not grow like that?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan explained this to angel, angel understood that after this trip to l country, she also saw that life was not easy and was more thankful for the social stability of China. Being born in China is already a blessing. What else is not satisfied.


    Even those living at the bottom of Chinese society do not have enough to eat. They never know what it''s like to be hungry.


    People there like this country are extravagant to eat a full meal. Even their generals eat white rice with soldiers all day.


    It''s not necessarily that you can eat every meal. What a terrible thing. When you were born in China, you have reached heaven. How many foreigners want to be born in China and have a strong backing.


    After such a thing happened, it was unrealistic to fish again. Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the desert in front of him.


    "Let''s go for a walk in the desert. I''ve been to the desert in China before. I know that it''s only good to play in the desert at night. It''s not suitable to play in the desert during the day. Now we just go for a walk in the desert."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, angel nodded and walked in the desert. An Xiaoli couldn''t move. Zhang Xiaofan carried an Xiaoli on her back, which made an Xiaoli feel safe and fell asleep before she took a few steps.


    "Why don''t I carry my sister on my back and you have a rest." Zhang Xiaofan and angel are very fast. It''s only half an hour. They don''t know how many roads they have gone. The driver behind them can''t catch up. At this moment, they are really helpless.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t feel tired. After all, it''s not easy to walk and fight like this.


    "We''re about to reach the top of the mountain. It doesn''t matter if we carry it on our back. You''re a girl. We''ve walked so many ways. When we get to the top of the mountain, we''ll have a rest."


    The night of this season is very good. The moonlight shines on them. Walking in the desert like this is already a kind of romance.


    Many people want to have such a trip in their life, but they don''t have the opportunity. Zhang Xiaofan and Qi''er cherish such a trip. Standing on the high Mingsha mountain and looking at the whole desert, how big their heart is, how big the world is. They are really happy.


    Ten minutes later, they finally reached the top of the mountain. Zhang Xiaofan put an Xiaoli down from her back and wanted to shake an Xiaoli up, but an Xiaoli slept too well, and Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to disturb an Xiaoli.


    After all, an Xiaoli hasn''t slept well since she was frightened. He hopes to let an Xiaoli have a good rest. Maybe if she has a good rest, she will be well again.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, thank you for giving me so much happiness. Without you, my life would be meaningless. I would never be happy."


    Angel is really happy. She used to be a stewardess. When the plane flew over the desert, she would think of a lyrics, a fairy stewardess


    This made him especially yearn for walking in the desert with the people he liked one day. This time, she realized such a dream. Her life ended without leaving any regrets.


    Zhang Xiaofan holds angel in his arms with a smile.


    What do you say? You also give me a lot of happiness. It''s mutual. You can''t say who thanks who. Zhang Xiaofan said. Angel closed her eyes, hugged Zhang Xiaofan tightly and rolled down from the desert.


    The next day, the three of Zhang Xiaofan went to Cao Lei''s barracks and waited for the people from the Chinese mortal group. At about noon, they arrived on a private plane. A total of 23 staff came down.


    These people may not have a high status in the mortal group, but here, they just exist like gold pimples. What the future development of L country will look like mainly depends on their 23 people.


    They went to Zhang Xiaofan and saluted Zhang Xiaofan. They also knew that although the president of mortal group is not Zhang Xiaofan.


    But Zhang Xiaofan has the final say of the supreme people. The whole mortal group is still being talked about by Zhang Xiaofan. How can they not rub their eyes as a mortal group employee?


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded to them.


    "Well, the future development here depends on you. I will always keep in mind your efforts. I will double the quarterly and year-end awards for you." Zhang Xiaofan said.

 Chapter 2113

    Boss, don''t worry, we will do our best to build here well and don''t let you down.


    A team leader assured Zhang Xiaofan that Zhang Xiaofan nodded and was particularly satisfied with the team leader. He looked very capable.


    Physical fitness is also good. Zhang Xiaofan is quite satisfied with giving such a thing to such a young man.


    In fact, for that young man, it was his happiest thing to be recognized by Zhang Xiaofan. They graduated from school.


    Those who study hard in the mortal group do not want to be the top beam one day and become the pride of the mortal group. The mortal group is proud of them.


    Of course, not everyone has such an opportunity. Among them, many people don''t have this opportunity.


    So when the mortal group gave him such an opportunity, he was very happy and excited about going crazy. This is what he wanted to express most in his heart.


    This opportunity is hard won. Whether you can afford an RV in the future, whether you can have wealth and freedom, and marry your beloved girl are all related to this matter.


    If he doesn''t succeed this time, there will be darkness in front of him. He looks at the girl he likes and gets into someone else''s quilt and can''t do anything. This is the reality. How many such realities are there in this world.


    "Well, you are very good. Your team is very good. Young people are very motivated, intelligent and innovative. The future of mortal group belongs to you. Roll up your sleeves and work hard. Wait for your good news."


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words very old-fashioned. He seems to have forgotten a key point. He is also very young, but at this moment.


    But no one thinks Zhang Xiaofan''s words are wrong. Maybe Zhang Xiaofan''s age looks a little younger, but his experience is a lot. He is fully qualified to say these words to them.


    "We work hard, we are serious, and we won''t let the boss down." Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect these people to have slogans. He nodded and smiled, and turned his eyes to general Cao Lei.


    "General Cao, from today on, these people will be given to you. You know what''s going on here. I can''t ask less. If something happens to them, I''ll trouble you. You know what I mean."


    All the people who came here this time were Chinese and his compatriots. The last thing he wanted to see was that his companions had an accident in other countries and were bullied by people from other countries.


    Therefore, he must tell the ugly words in front before he can leave at ease. Otherwise, he is really worried. He would rather not support the development of L country than watch his companions have an accident.


    For general Cao, these people sent by Zhang Xiaofan are his hope. He will never let these people have an accident. He must keep these people from any trouble.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. Even if I die, I will protect them from any danger. They are the hope of our country L, and I must protect them." general Cao Lei assured Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "General Cao is serious. What I said is that none of them can be less. If you are less, who else can protect them? Come on. This is a hard battle for you. If you have difficulties, you can tell me that I will support you."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan can send the guards of Xiantao island to support general Cao, but this is state L. if he does that, general Cao will feel uneasy and misunderstood, so he said that.


    General Cao could understand Zhang Xiaofan''s hint. He didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to think so much. If other people had such an opportunity, they would probably send someone to protect his interests, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t, which made him very grateful.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Zhang Xiaofan nodded and said nothing more. He thanked general Cao and others and called an Xiaoli and angel on the plane.


    General Cao watched the plane leave slowly, invited the twenty people to the hotel to have a rest, and then arranged his most trusted bodyguard for them to protect their safety.


    That afternoon, Zhang Xiaofan returned to China and just got off the plane in Sheung Shui village. Tang Xinyue appeared outside the airport. Zhang Xiaofan had something to do every time he saw Tang Xinyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels that he has an antibody to Tang Xinyue and wants to stay away from Tang Xinyue, but he can''t escape. In this position, he has to contact Tang Xinyue.


    "Miss Tang came to our Shangshui village this time for a holiday, not to talk about business." Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said this because she didn''t want Tang Xinyue to talk about the company, but Tang Xinyue came to Zhang Xiaofan mostly because of the company.


    Tang Xinyue grits her teeth angrily. She doesn''t want to talk about the company, but is that realistic? She told Zhang Xiaofan long before Zhang Xiaofan went to l country.


    The fourth Nuwa stone appeared, and the teams of many countries were ready. When he went out, now Zhang Xiaofan even told her what he meant.


    But she is familiar with Zhang Xiaofan now and has a thick skin. She doesn''t play cards according to Zhang Xiaofan''s routine at all.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Hurry home to see your parents. After that, I''ll tell you about the fourth Nuwa stone." Tang Xinyue didn''t give Zhang Xiaofan a choice at all. Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Can I say that I am not interested in the fourth Nuwa stone now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan really hopes to take an Xiaoli to Africa to find memories and cure an Xiaoli as soon as possible. As for the fourth Nuwa stone, you can find it if you can''t find it. In addition to the goal in life.


    We should also pay attention to feelings. In recent years, he has lost too much money on feelings. An Xiaoli is the most loved woman in his life, which makes him very sad.


    "Of course not."


    Tang Xinyue''s attitude is very firm. Zhang Xiaofan really has no choice. What others say represents the organization. No matter how reluctant he wants to live in this place, he can''t leave the organization, so he must listen to Tang Xinyue.


    "Well, as a small farmer, I can''t say no to you leaders." Zhang Xiaofan said to Tang Xinyue.


    "You know," said Tang Xinyue, turning to the village committee of Shangshui village. Now she wants to wait for Zhang Xiaofan at the village committee.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyue''s background, reluctantly shakes his head and takes back his eyes. Angel feels very unhappy.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, why should we listen to her? We don''t owe her. If we force you, we''ll go directly to Xiantao Island, where she can''t take care of it. We don''t need to listen to her at all. What else can she do?"


    Angel said dissatisfaction, and Zhang Xiaofan responded with a smile.


    "China has our ancestors. Can we have our ancestors in other places? It''s a kind of happiness to guard the place where our ancestors live and smell their taste. If you go to other places, you can even live well."


    "I won''t be happy, so I''d better not play a small game. Being a good man can make some contributions to the system. It''s not a kind of happiness. Although it''s hard, it''s happy."


    Angel has no such feeling. Even if China is very good, so what? If she is particularly tired, she will not stay in China forever.


    Also, she has no idea of contributing to China. Her pattern is so large. Naturally, her heart is dominated by her and will not give up her own interests and think about the interests of the system.


    "You think more than I think. I''m just a simple person. Maybe I''m an ordinary stone. I''ll always be so ordinary."


    Angel''s state of being unpaid is not a good state. There are such people, she thinks very little in her heart, and she is much happier than Zhang Xiaofan, which is the envy of even Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Your idea is very good. Many people want to be an ordinary stone, but they don''t have a chance. I also want to be an ordinary stone. However, I can''t give up some trivial things, so I''m getting more and more troublesome and tired."


    "Little people have little people''s happiness, big people have big people''s troubles. When you have something, you must be quietly losing something. This is the law between everything. No one can change it."


    Angel smiled, took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and kissed him sweetly on the face.


    "I''m all nonsense. Don''t take it to heart. I support you whatever you want to do."


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around and scraped angel''s nose and took angel into his arms. Suddenly, he thought of what happened in the desert last night and quickly released angel for fear that he would make another mistake.


    "Now I''m in Sheung Shui village. You should also deal with things. Start with the free hospital in Sheung Shui village, find someone to understand the situation, and then start doing things."


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly changed the topic. He was afraid that he would be difficult to control.


    "Oh."


    Angel promised and walked towards the free hospital. Zhang Xiaofan took an Xiaoli home.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan met his parents. At this time, his mother''s child was more than one year old. Zhang Xiaofan felt that time passed quickly. He hadn''t been home for a year, but he felt like yesterday.


    "Dad, mom, let me introduce you. His name is an Xiaoli. He is my girlfriend. After this period of time, I''ll take you to an Xiaoli''s house and we''ll fix the wedding day."


    Zhang Xiaofan had brought many girls before, but he had never introduced them like this. This time, his parents were stunned. Looking at an Xiaoli carefully, he found that an Xiaoli''s nerves were abnormal.


    In my heart, I feel that Zhang Xiaofan is abnormal. There are so many girls in their family.


    Not to mention how excellent the others are, Zhang Xiaofang''s child is many times stronger than the one with abnormal brain. Why should we find someone with abnormal brain.


    So he quickly pulled Zhang Xiaofan aside and spoke to Zhang Xiaofan, but also with a face.


    "You tell your mother what''s the matter with you. We hope for the stars, the moon and you can get married one day. But you joke with us and bring us such a silly woman and get married. Are you going to piss me off?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2114

    "Mom, I''m serious. No matter what your attitude is, she''s the one I want to marry. And even if she can''t be cured in the future, I''ll stay with her forever."


    The two women Zhang Xiaofan wants to marry most in his life are Xiao Qing and an Xiaoli, so she won''t betray his promise to an Xiaoli because she is ill.


    Besides, what an Xiaoli looks like now is mainly related to him. If he doesn''t want an Xiaoli at this time, is he still human.


    Everyone has the love of life. Even if she is ugly, it doesn''t affect true love.


    "Good son, Dad supports you. You did a good job. Dad believes in your vision. Since you can marry her, it shows that she is a good girl. It is a blessing for our family to marry such a good girl."


    Zhang Chengxin was influenced by Zhang Xiaofan''s words. Who hasn''t loved in his life? He supports his son to follow his inner thoughts.


    Besides, the quality of a girl can''t just look at one aspect. Seriously, in his opinion, the girl is good in all aspects except some stupidity, and her face looks very kind.


    "I think you''re both crazy. I''m so angry. You say I''m such a wise woman. How can I have such a stupid husband and silly son? I can''t live. Do what you like. I''ll care about my two treasures. Only my two treasures are obedient and don''t upset me."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mother said and went to one side to see her two treasures.


    Zhang Chengcheng and Zhang Xiaofan sit down. An Xiaoli is watching TV and giggles from time to time.


    "Son, now you tell me whether you really like that girl or because you owe her kindness. If you owe that girl''s kindness, I think it''s unfair to that girl. After all, sympathy is not equal to love. Do you know what I mean?"


    Although Zhang Chengcheng supports Zhang Xiaofan''s approach, he still wants to clarify the problem. After all, it is related to the happiness of his son''s life. It''s not fun. If his son is wronged, he doesn''t approve of it and doesn''t want his son to be wronged.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Dad, you think too much. Am I the kind of person who makes concessions? Don''t worry. I really love Xiaoli. Besides, I have known Xiaoli for many years. I wanted to bring her to see you for a long time. At that time, she was still a normal person."


    "It is because of my busy work that this matter has been delayed. I think God is testing my love with Xiaoli when an Xiaoli is ill this time. So anyway, I will marry Xiaoli and be good to her all my life."


    "I''m relieved if you say so. Our old Zhang family has always been a principle of honesty and trustworthiness. After living in Shangshui village for so many years, we have broken our promise to others in the coming year, so we can''t do anything sorry to others." Zhang Chengcheng told Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect his father to say this. He was afraid that he would fail other girls. This is Lao Zhang''s character. He can do anything, but he can''t owe others. This is a matter of principle.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Zhang Chengcheng said with a smile: "between father and son, do you need to be so polite? In our countryside, no matter who is poor, he will marry his son''s daughter-in-law. You have the ability, and we can''t intervene in your marriage, even if we intervene."


    "You don''t listen to us, so we don''t take care of it any more. But now that you want to get married, we have to do a banquet. We can''t lose money. You have to choose a lucky day. The rules left by our ancestors can''t be broken."


    Zhang Xiaofan understands the rural customs. Zhang Xiaofan was born in the countryside, so he should follow the rural rules.


    "Well, then do as you say. You choose a son for us first and find someone to propose marriage at Xiaoli''s house. People may not necessarily marry their daughter to me. We can''t be too hasty."


    Zhang Chengcheng nodded. These things should be done by parents. Zhang Chengcheng immediately agreed.


    After marriage, Zhang Xiaofan''s family had dinner, and then Zhang Xiaofan went to the village committee to find Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue is waiting for Zhang Xiaofan at the village committee. Now the village committee of Shangshui village has merged with the township courtyard in the town, and the cadres in the town work in Shangshui village. Because the tourism in Shangshui village develops rapidly, it can create a lot of income for the system every year, and Boyang town has been renamed as the economic development pilot zone of Shangshui town.


    When Zhang Xiaofan arrives, Tang Xinyue is already waiting at the door. Zhang Xiaofan is a little helpless. To tell the truth, he is afraid to see Tang Xinyue now. It is obvious that he has been bothered by Tang Xinyue.


    "Can we communicate happily and don''t come out to frighten people? It''s impolite for you to frighten people like this, you know?"


    What Zhang Xiaofan said must be that no one agrees. Standing at the door with Tang Xinyue''s face, it is definitely a fairy like existence, let alone scary. I don''t know how many people will be attracted. Are you kidding.


    "If you don''t meet me, you won''t hurt me. You can''t live in your heart. If you want to avoid me again, you have to see me. This is your mission. Don''t think you can escape."


    Tang Xinyue said and turned into the room. Zhang Xiaofan followed Tang Xinyue in. There were two of them in the room at the moment. Tang Xinyue closed the door.


    This product directly hugs Tang Xinyue and makes Tang Xinyue panic. This product is a way to deal with Tang Xinyue, because Tang Xinyue will have a short circuit in her brain as soon as she meets the emotional problems between her and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You let me go, it''s embarrassing." Tang Xinyue struggled. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to laugh when he saw Tang Xinyue''s expression at this time, but he still had to hold back, or Tang Xinyue would see through his purpose. That''s not a good thing.


    "Why do I let go? We have not become her boss. Every time she attends a free hospital leadership meeting, she looks at those who have worked under her, stands on the platform and speaks to them. Her heart can''t stand it, but there''s no way. We must accept the reality. Who makes people think her ability is not enough.


    In fact, this is not true. The main reason is that Sheung Shui village has developed now. Unlike before, the whole free hospital system is estimated to have several million or tens of thousands of hospitals all over the world. With a lot of managers, these managers will naturally give priority to hiring obedient people.


    Or within the relatives of their family, which is allowed in the whole mortal group, because this is the order issued by Zhang Xiaofan at the beginning, which has been popular in the mortal group. Therefore, the problem of the relatives of the mortal group is very serious. If shuifurong could not manage the mortal group well, the mortal group would have gone crazy.


    Today, I saw that angel was already the president of the world free hospital when she was young. Her dissatisfaction was immediately vented. She wanted to know what major Angel studied and what skills she could have to become the president of the free hospital in addition to being beautiful, so that her old employee could follow.


    Are you a relative of Zhang Xiaofan''s family?


    Dean Tian deliberately asked Yang strangely. He obviously looked down on angel and wanted to satirize angel. How could angel not hear this.


    But she had expected this for a long time. Zhang Xiaofan also reminded her that the mortal group has had a lot of employees for so many years. They are dissatisfied when they see new people, let alone the mortal group, which is the case in any unit.


    What has the final say, angel is very calm. Zhang Xiaofan is a new person. But she has no use for the background. She is the boss of the whole world hospital.


    "I remember the one before. It seems that she also said that she was Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend. Zhang Xiaofan has so many girlfriends." Dean Tian was not polite.


    "You guessed right. We have more than a dozen sisters. I can tell you what else you want to know to satisfy your curiosity. Of course, you can also say that we are shameless. More than a dozen women robbed Zhang Xiaofan, but who called Zhang Xiaofan excellent? We like it. We can accept the contempt of everyone."


    Angel finished Dean Tian''s words at once. She was really frank, leaving Dean Tian speechless and stuttering.


    "You..."


    "What major did you study, what career did you engage in before, and won the rewards of those big hospitals." when an Xiaoli took office, President Tian also asked an Xiaoli, but an Xiaoli can answer, and people have read relevant good universities, so they are not afraid of a run at all.


    Angel''s face was wide open. Dean Tian asked these questions. It''s no use to ambush the pen below.


    "I''m a flight attendant. I''ve been in an airline before. I''ve never been in contact with medical related work and haven''t obtained any certificates, but I''m Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend. That''s enough. The world''s free hospitals are opened by our family. If you have any opinions, you can go back now and I can find someone else."


    Angel is really cruel. Dean Tian makes a routine for angel. Angel can let Dean Tian leave with a direct sentence. Now dean Tian can''t get angry again.


    Needless to say, the welfare of the free hospital in Shangshui village is definitely the best treatment in all hospitals. She wants to go out here today. How can she have such a job again.


    Besides, the free hospital now accounts for 80% of the market share of the whole hospital. Out of here, there is another hospital that can want her and be the president.

 Chapter 2115

    "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Didn''t I tell you? I''m Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend. Have you ever respected the boss? Don''t rely on the old and sell the old here. If you have the ability, go and let Zhang Xiaofan let you be the president of the free hospital."


    Angel''s arrogance is also very crazy, which makes Dean Tian speechless.


    She was one of the first people to know Zhang Xiaofan. At that time, she wanted to be Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend. It''s a pity that the falling flower was intentional and the flow was ruthless. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to, what can she do.


    At that time, there were not many beautiful women around Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t win Zhang Xiaofan. Now she can''t win it.


    Now the goblins around Zhang Xiaofan are more beautiful than each other. In front of her, the goblins are taller than her and look more beautiful than her. What else can she do? She can only admit defeat.


    "Well, I''ll take it. I''ll listen to you."


    Dean Tian reluctantly made a choice. How can you not bow your head under the eaves? In the face of the pressure of life, you must put down all your temper. If you can''t put down your temper, you will always lose everything.


    "That''s right. We all serve free hospitals. I think your potential is good, so I decided to promote you to the vice president of the world free hospital, which can do anything on behalf of me."


    Angel is really an individual. She fully understands Zhang Xiaofan''s words. A good manager doesn''t do anything. If he does everything, is he still a manager.


    Dean Tian was also surprised. She saw that angel was a workplace white, so she asked Angel recklessly. Unexpectedly, angel was so playful and slapped a sugar, so that she was pressed down to work for her and thanked her for the opportunity.


    Speaking of it, she really should thank angel. This is really a box of opportunities for her. Without this opportunity, how could she ascend to the sky? I don''t know how many free hospitals there are all over the world.


    Each free hospital is counted according to a president. There are countless people. Who can be the vice president of the general free hospital, that is, she is more than one person and more than ten million people, which makes her feel a little excited.


    "Do you really want to promote me to the vice president of the national free hospital?" although 80% of this is true, President Tian still wants to ask, because it came so suddenly, she still feels unrealistic.


    Angel smiled.


    "Of course it''s true. First, I don''t understand the medical industry. Second, I''m not interested in rights. If Xiao Fan didn''t let me take charge of this thing, I really don''t want to do it, so this thing."


    "I must find someone to help me do it. I think you''re very good, so I chose you. So if you have any ideas next, you can do it boldly. Don''t tell me that it''s obvious that I''m the president of the free hospital. In fact, you''re doing all these things, okay?"


    Angel told her what she thought. Dean Tian was even more excited. Unexpectedly, angel was so good. In this way, she was a vice dean, but she had the right to be the Dean, which was too arrogant.


    Dean Tian is also a man with a dream, otherwise she wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan run the first hospital in Sheung Shui village.


    But then she will not see Zhang Xiaofan, and there is no chance to rise by Zhang Xiaofan. Otherwise, give her a crowbar, and she can tilt up the whole earth. Now that the crowbar comes, she will give full play to it.


    "Yes, president an is really a man of great wisdom. I want to pay tribute to president an. I believe that our world free hospital is led by President an."


    It will certainly become the strongest team in the whole mortal group system and will be the organization that generates the most income for the whole mortal group. "


    Dean Tian flatters angel. Angel still feels very useful. In the past, she served others and wanted to make others satisfied. Now it''s different. It''s others who satisfied him. This is great. She especially likes this kind of life.


    "Well, what is the income generating rank of the Free Hospital of the mortal group in all projects?" angel really didn''t know this and asked Dean Tian.


    Dean Tian is a little embarrassed, because the world free hospital has been the highest in the creation of the whole mortal group since last year. The annual random donation has exceeded the income of any department.


    Such income shocked the senior management of the whole mortal group. When Zhang Xiaofan wanted to do the free hospital project, many people were skeptical. In fact, the income generated by this project has completely hit others in the face.


    "It''s already the first."


    Dean Tian replied with embarrassment. Angel was not obsessed with how to answer, but was surprised at the results.


    He really didn''t expect it. It''s incredible. It''s already the first of the whole project. How can he donate so much money with random donation.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was doing this project, boss Ma and boss Wang were optimistic about the health industry. Through these years of development, the health industry has become the industry that people attach most importance to.


    Now the world''s richest man is still Zhang Xiaofan, and boss Ma, who is in the second place, has been replaced by Wang Siya, who is in the fifth place.


    Because Wang Siya''s share in the free hospital is greater than that of boss MA in the free hospital, this is enough.


    "Are you serious?"


    Angel can''t believe it, because free hospitals are free, how can they beat those who charge? It''s incredible.


    Of course, it''s true. I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but that''s the truth. Moreover, the annual income of the free hospital is higher than that of the whole mortal group.


    Angel almost fainted when she heard the speech. Suddenly she felt a little stressed. Now she is because of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Standing on the shoulder of the giant, if she hasn''t done it well at this time, I don''t know how many people will trouble her and humiliate Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s up to you. You just promised me to be the first. If our first is robbed by other systems, you''ll wait to go home and dig the earth. We won''t let you find any more jobs."


    Angel is so cruel that he has to force Dean Tian to Liangshan.


    Dean Tian trembled with fear. He really hated his mouth. Angel didn''t know that if she didn''t say that just now.


    I wouldn''t give her a dead order and make her so stressed, but now there''s no way. I can only harden my scalp and roll up my sleeves to do it.


    In the office of the village committee of Shangshui village, Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue finally calmed down. They were like a sick cat. Obviously, they had played just now. They were really crazy.


    "Now can we say the right thing, annoying." Tang Xinyue glared at Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect this to happen. When he came just now, he didn''t think about the Internet, but he became addicted as soon as he met. Women are poisonous.


    It''s shameless to say that women are poisonous when things are done. Why didn''t you say that before? It''s shameless.


    "Hey, of course. If you have anything, just say it."


    The goods are deliberately confused. The fourth Nuwa stone is regarded as a matter. Tang Xinyue told him a long time ago. Now he still doesn''t know. It''s rare to find such a person in this world.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t be so shameless, can you be serious? Our department is ready for the fourth Nuwa stone."


    "You will start in three days. You must go with us to help our system get the fourth Nuwa stone and get more shares in the space project."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan''s heart is very clear that no matter which system gets Nuwa stone, it is he who gets the most benefits, because he is the largest shareholder of the aerospace project, as long as he finds a new Nuwa stone.


    It symbolizes that the whole project is one step closer to success. In that case, his shares will become more valuable. What a good thing.


    "Of course I hope your system gets the fourth Nuwa stone, but I don''t count this. It needs the efforts of the people in your system."


    "Can I shake a big tree alone? You know that the people of M country are very strong. It''s difficult for them alone. Besides, we are still allies and can''t fight them, so it''s difficult."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to have any conflict with m people. After all, in that case, he can''t cooperate happily with m people.


    The whole space project was initiated by m people. He is the largest shareholder and m people are the second shareholder. There is a conflict between the two major shareholders, and the project still continues to cooperate like this.


    "It''s not difficult. We''ll ask you for help. You took the advantage just now. If you don''t help me, you''re still not a man."


    Tang Xinyue knows that Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to agree to help, so she sets this little trick for Zhang Xiaofan and puts some medicine in the office. Zhang Xiaofan is really fooled.


    "Now I want to wipe my mouth clean, but there is no door." Tang Xinyue said.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also shameless.


    "No, listen to me. We were both very happy just now. You can''t do this. It''s unfair to me."


    "I''m not fair to you. Just say whether you want to go with us in two days."


    Tang Xinyue''s attitude is very tough. Zhang Xiaofan plays with Tang Xinyue. How could he not participate in this matter? So he smiled and nodded to Tang Xinyue.


    "It''s almost the same. Now let''s take you to see our upgraded warship. This time, we really achieved the success of waterfront oil. Our warship doesn''t need your raw stone at all. As long as some water can be used as oil, it can release very powerful energy."


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised that someone had long said that the waterfront oil project was really successful today. In this way, human science and technology will advance by leaps and bounds.


    In the future, no matter what the power is, it can be solved with water resources, which is really powerful.

 Chapter 2116

    Let''s experience it.


    In the last two times, China''s man-made cards were too serious because of resource consumption and did not dare to use them. This time, if it can use water resources, it is absolutely invincible. Now he really looks forward to taking a look at this innovation.


    Tang Xinyue nodded. This time she came to show Zhang Xiaofan this. After all, he liked it very much and felt it could be of great use this time.


    The key is that the extremely cold places are all black ice. If you melt the ice into water molecules at that time, you won''t be afraid of lack of resources.


    In recent years, their scientific and technological level in China has left several streets in other systems. Even compared with the most technologically advanced country m, they are not afraid at all. This is the confidence of a big country.


    "I came to you just to show you our latest research results, so that you have a bottom in your heart. Don''t be afraid. Any strong person can be defeated under our high technology."


    Zhang Xiaofan has always believed that there is no stronger than science and technology, that is, the three cave owners who stand at the top of the Jianghu.


    There is no way to overcome science and technology, so whenever we believe in science, we can lead us to an unknown new height.


    "Well, Sheung Shui village is developing very well now. It''s difficult to find a place that can be destroyed. Where shall we go to see your new technology?"


    This is indeed a problem. Experimental weapons are bound to be damaged, and these damages happen to be what Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to see.


    Because the construction of Sheung Shui village has not been easy until now. It is absolutely impossible to destroy whether it is people, money or the spirit of the villagers.


    Tang Xinyue had thought about this problem before, but he really didn''t think of a good way. In his opinion, the most time to test this magic weapon is the grassland of Shangshui village. However, the wind blows on the grassland and the grass sees cattle and sheep. Is such a good environment really willing to destroy


    There is really no place to destroy except the grassland.


    "According to this destructive power, it''s better to have a desert earlier, but this is too unrealistic. There is no desert on your side."


    Tang Xinyue''s words gave Zhang Xiaofan a new idea. The tourism of Shangshui village is green mountains and green water, without sea and desert. The sea is really unrealistic, but the desert can be built.


    It''s interesting to concentrate all the land in Boyang town to make an artificial desert and a circular river around the desert.


    Deserts can have.


    "This is really not."


    "Hehe, we can do a sightseeing desert. Isn''t it very creative to move the desert in the west around Shangshui village." Zhang Xiaofan has money. It won''t take long to get this project now.


    First of all, in terms of land use, with the development of Sheung Shui village, I don''t know how many villages & in the whole Maiji District of Boyang town.


    They are willing to be incorporated into Shangshui village. They are very willing to let mortal group develop, and the land problem can be easily solved.


    Then there is the problem of sand. It''s too simple to get sand if you have money. Then there is the problem of governance. Now the mortal group has a special research department. The artificial desert will never have sandstorms.


    "I think you are crazy. Do you think you have money? Do you want to move all the transferable scenery in the world to your Shangshui village so that you can see the world when you stand in your Shangshui village?"


    Tang Xinyue is right. That''s what Zhang Xiaofan means. A glance at the world, what a good artistic conception. There are no tourist attractions that can have such a good artistic conception.


    "You are my woman. If you know me so well, why don''t we continue to know."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, Tang xinyuebai looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that this guy was really shameless. When, she didn''t forget to be an animal. What she thought now was how to test. She was not interested in Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I just want to test. I don''t want to take care of anything else. That is, test now. When you build the desert, the cauliflower will be cold."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s right. It''s easy to build an artificial desert, but it will take some time to implement it. For example, it''s estimated that it won''t take a year and a half to talk to the leaders of the Department about it and then do the project.


    "There''s only one way. You and I go to the desert now." now the conditions in Shangshui village are very good, and it takes only a few hours to go to the desert.


    "How to get there? Do you have a subway or a high-speed railway?"


    Tang Xinyue said that Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was so backward. Yes, why not build a subway for Sheung Shui village and a high-speed railway for Sheung Shui village? We should know the economic strength of Sheung Shui village.


    As long as the subway and high-speed railway are built for Shangshui village, the tourism of Shangshui village will be more developed and he will earn more at that time.


    After all, he is the largest investor in Sheung Shui village. 60% of the money made by Sheung Shui village every year goes into his pocket.


    He wants to take it from the people and use it for the people. He will use the money to build deserts, improve tourism brands, build high-speed railways, build subways, increase tourism and transportation infrastructure in Shangshui village and increase the number of tourists.


    "You remind me again that I must hold a meeting for Sheung Shui village, and then connect the subway and high-speed railway from Sheung Shui village to other places. We have strength in Sheung Shui village!"


    Tang Xinyue is speechless. At present, Qinchuan has just opened the high-speed railway. As for the subway, there is no such thing at all, because Qinchuan is too small and unnecessary.


    Now, Zhang Xiaofan wants to build high-speed railway and subway for Shangshui village. Can he spend money indiscriminately? Why don''t he respect the psychological feelings of other villages.


    What do you think of those villages that have no access to the Internet so far? I really don''t know other people''s psychological feelings at all.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, can you respect me and pay attention to what I said? What I said is guessing about high-tech warships. If you go on like this, I''ll really get angry."


    Tang Xinyue angrily said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hehe, these are actually two things. How can they be confused? In this way, I''ll call Xiao Lizi. We''ll test the warship first, and then I''ll come back to give them a meeting to get this thing done."


    "Sheung Shui village is developing now, but if it doesn''t make progress, it''s going backwards. I don''t want the village I worked hard to build to be overtaken by other villages."


    Tang Xinyue gave Zhang Xiaofan a bad look. She always looked at the development of Sheung Shui village and said that Sheung Shui village is the first time in the world.


    It is absolutely no exaggeration to lead the development of any village head in the world for a hundred years. Is there any village that can surpass Sheung Shui village? Is that an international joke? Is it interesting to say such funny words.


    "I''m really speechless to you. Let''s go now."


    In fact, Tang Xinyue just forgot that there is an airport in Sheung Shui village. She can reach any place in the country in an hour and then come back. What she wants to say now is that money is really good.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. They left the village committee. Just arrived at the airport, little plum was already waiting for them in front of the plane. Little plum was originally the person of the system.


    Tang Xinyue was sent to Sheung Shui village by the system to fly a plane for Zhang Xiaofan. Tang Xinyue was the direct leader of Xiao Li. Seeing the direct leader, Xiao Li was very polite and excited.


    "Boss, where are we going now?"


    When Xiao Li saw Tang Xinyue, she went to ask Tang Xinyue. She threw Zhang Xiaofan aside and made Zhang Xiaofan''s boss feel a little cold. There''s no way. Even if he pays Xiao Li, Xiao Li is also a systematic person.


    The only way to change this is to replace the little plum, but he knows no one who can fly a plane.


    Of course, spending a lot of money can also find the person who flies the plane, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Why be so careful in life? It''s not a good thing to make people care about the system and pay off.


    Besides, people today are eager to work in some units of the system. No matter how much they get, the key is to have rights and be respected. How enviable it is. Little plum is human.


    There should also be such an idea. Someone wants to ask where Xiao Li works. Xiao Li replied that he is flying a plane for the world''s richest man. He must not have face working in the system security department.


    Zhang Xiaofan, why are you stunned? Hurry up. We''re going to start.


    Tang Xinyue is already in her childhood; Accompanied by Li Zi, he got on the plane and shouted to Zhang Xiaofan when he saw that Zhang Xiaofan was still in a daze.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his mind and gets on the plane. Xiao Li starts the plane and goes to Huangdun airport.


    Huangdun is a magical place. There are Mogao Grottoes, one of the four most famous Grottoes in the world, and the magical Yadan devil domain.


    The beautiful desert spring and crescent moon spring are among the top scenic spots in the world. Zhang Xiaofan has been to that magical place once. He is still very excited to go to that magical place again this time.


    Tang Xinyue looked down from the plane. There was an endless desert with many small trees on it. She put new clothes on the desert and made the desert beautiful.


    "I remember in the desert, but there aren''t so many trees. Why are there so many trees now?"


    Tang Xinyue cares about system security all day. There will pay attention to these. There are small numbers. However, the star forest project specially started by Zhang Xiaofan''s mortal group has been done for more than two years, and naturally has some results.


    Zhang Xiaofan still remembers that he asked the three cave owners to plant trees in the desert. On the one hand, he wanted them to be obedient, on the other hand, he wanted to protect the star forest, so that no one would destroy the star forest.


    "The mortal group did a good job, Dad. Our mortal group has developed a payment app on which we can plant virtual trees."


    "Collect energy, water, etc. everyone who plays this game is the owner of every tree. They contribute to our world every day." Zhang Xiaofan explained to Tang Xinyue.

 Chapter 2117

    "You have finally made some contributions to this society, and you have a little conscience."


    Tang Xinyue replied to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently and didn''t care. Future generations will naturally measure whether he has contributed to the world.


    No matter how much others say, it''s no use. If he makes a great contribution, future generations will give him a thumbs up. If he doesn''t make any contribution, future generations naturally don''t want to remember him.


    "Well, I have only made a little contribution, but you have made a great contribution to the world."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, Tang Xinyue felt that Zhang Xiaofan was mocking him. It was clear that Zhang Xiaofan had made a greater contribution than him, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Tang xinyuebai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. He really felt that this guy was too annoying. When bullying people, he held you like a star in the sky. Once the bullying was over, it immediately became worthless. How could this person be so annoying.


    After a while, the plane has landed at Huangdun airport. Because it is full of Gobi and covers a very wide area, the whole airport is very aggressive. The architectural style here is completely different from that of Shangshui village.


    Shangshui village wants to use one piece of land as ten pieces of land. People here want to use ten pieces of land as one piece of land. There is too much idle area. As long as you don''t dislike hard work and how big houses you want to build, the conditions here are allowed.


    "Why do I think it''s too hot here? Why don''t we test the warship at night? Now it''s time to find a hotel to rest. I''ll tell you, the hotel here is really good. As long as you have money, you have the best service. We don''t lack money. I''ll take you to spend."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t look like a ruffian with other girls, but he looks like a ruffian in the chair with Tang Xinyue.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I warn you to be serious, or I''ll make you look good." Tang Xinyue warns Zhang Xiaofan that the goods are not calling at all. He''s not scared. How can he be afraid of Tang Xinyue.


    "Hehe, what I said is true. I have money." Zhang Xiaofan looks so generous. No one in the world doesn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan has money. If the world''s richest man has no money, others can be rich.


    "We all know you have money. I won''t talk nonsense with you now. First go to the mountain to test the warship. After the test, I''ll go to the hotel with you."


    Tang Xinyue seems that if you want Zhang Xiaofan to do something, you must give Zhang Xiaofan benefits, otherwise Zhang Xiaofan won''t do it at all. He''s really a bastard.


    "It''s over if you said so long ago. I need to waste so much tongue there. We may have reached the mountain by now." Zhang Xiaofan said and walked to a mountain.


    The weather here, especially in summer, is really fatal when it is hot. At this moment, when Zhang Xiaofan''s shoes touch the ground, he can feel a burst of hot under his feet.


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that last time he came to Huangdun, he personally experienced the process of baking eggs in the sand. He buried the eggs in the sand and could cook the eggs directly by relying on the temperature of the sun. The temperature was too high.


    There is another feature here, that is, there is no cloud in the sky. Looking around, it is a blue ocean. Zhang Xiaofan must not see such a landscape in other parts of the world.


    Time passed quickly, because Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue had very good feet. In more than ten minutes, they had reached the top of a mountain. To be honest, if people who had not practiced walked, they would have to walk for at least half a day.


    Of course, the pace of their actions can''t be seen by ordinary people, because in that case, ordinary people will think that they have seen monsters. How can there be people who walk so fast in the world? It''s just another kind.


    "Here, I just felt it with my mental strength. There is no one around to test the warship safely."


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue test the warship, of course, the last thing they want to see is the three people on the ground. First, it can preserve their strength. Second, people will be afraid when they see it. After all, when the warship shows up, they are very afraid.


    Tang Xinyue nodded and took out the warship. The alien has not changed much from the last warship. The design is mainly lightweight. The color changes from silver to blue and flies in the sky here.


    It''s completely the same as the sky. It''s invisible. This design is just like the rhythm of the day. Zhang Xiaofan has to admire those people''s brain holes. Such a capable person deserves the respect of the whole Chinese people.


    Sometimes the stability of a country depends mainly on these people. If they hadn''t developed powerful warships to control the systems of other countries, they would be often bullied and harassed, which is very dangerous.


    "The researchers in our country are really awesome. I was shocked by their design anyway. I believe our country will once again shock the world and become a super large system in the world."


    "It''s rare. It''s rare for a self righteous person like you to praise others. It''s very precious."


    Tang Xinyue said that she had released the warship. The warship just began to fly, just like a UAV. How can ordinary people think that such a small thing can be a warship, an extremely terrible super warship.


    "I''m very receptive to other people''s advice, okay? I''m so headstrong as if I can''t listen to other people''s opinions."


    "Besides, it has something to do with me that those researchers can develop such a super warship. If I hadn''t thought of combining the super warship with the storage space to develop such a specific lethal warship."


    This was really done at the suggestion of Zhang Xiaofan. After all, those scientific researchers don''t understand the storage space. They can''t refine such magic tools at all. This can only be done by people in the Jianghu.


    "Well, well, it''s all your credit. Now be careful. Warships should attack like you. The bullets I released this time can chase and fight like dogs. Unlike those bombs before, locking parameters can''t be used flexibly."


    Even if Tang Xinyue doesn''t admit it in her heart, she also admits it. The warship is so powerful that it really has something to do with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Ben are afraid of a warship because they haven''t seen any formation. What are you kidding? As long as he wants to fight the warship down, it''s just an easy thing.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan''s boast is exaggerated. The super warship made by the Chinese system this time is really not what he wants to succeed. Its power is amazing.


    "Whew, whew..."


    The super warship fired two bombs in a row. Zhang Xiaofan quickly went in one direction. The two bombs actually flew over with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan tried to detonate the bomb with his mind, but the bomb.


    He didn''t accept his idea control at all. Zhang Xiaofan secretly called it bad. When the bomb was designed, Tang Xinyue must have blessed his idea on the bomb. In that case, his idea won''t work.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Xiaofan really thinks Tang Xinyue is too stupid. He told Tang Xinyue these secrets. Tang Xinyue used them against him instead. Is there such harm.


    Tang Xinyue looked at Zhang Xiaofan in a panic. Standing in the distance, her waist would bend down laughing, because Zhang Xiaofan guessed right. She did it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, aren''t you very good? Subdue my bomb. I still have a lot."


    Tang Xinyue said that she released several bombs and came to Zhang Xiaofan. This time, Zhang Xiaofan really felt pressure.


    "Tang Xinyue, you smelly bitch, want to kill me. Take back the bomb quickly."


    Zhang Xiaofan shouted to Tang Xinyue while running away. He is not forced to the limit now. He still has a way to defend. For example, wrap himself with different fire. Even if the bombs are powerful, they can''t be stronger than different fire.


    Another way is to escape to the shennongding. He can''t take the bombs, but he doesn''t intend to do that, because he thinks it''s just a test and there''s no need to expose his cards. It''s a life-saving thing at a critical juncture.


    "Ha ha, have you ever heard of an idiom, it''s hard to recover. I''m in this situation now. It''s hard to recover. The Bomb doesn''t listen to me at all." Tang Xinyue said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that Tang Xinyue is a ghost and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand. The reason why those bombs can chase him is that they combine ideas and break them. Those bombs are easy to break, but now he can''t break that idea.


    "You play so hard with me, what can I do?"


    Xiaofan said and showed Shennong''s creation decision. In a moment, the world dominated by Zhang Xiaofan was hundreds of kilometers around. The time was fixed in this second. The bombs couldn''t move, and Zhang Xiaofan turned around.


    Put all the bombs away and go to Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue can''t move at all now. He doesn''t know what to do. Zhang Xiaofan ties those bombs to Tang Xinyue.


    "Dead Zhang Xiaofan, smelly Zhang Xiaofan, what do you want to do? Don''t go too far. If I''m blown up by a bomb, I won''t let you go." Tang Xinyue was scared to tears.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled gently.


    "I gave these bombs my blessing. They won''t blow you up. They will only send you to the sky and let you become the Shenzhou, fly to the sky, land on the moon and live in it for a few days."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, pretending to light a fire, which really frightened Tang Xinyue.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''m your woman. If you do this, your conscience will go there. You quickly let go of the bomb."


    Tang Xinyue is not convinced. Zhang Xiaofan is right. With her cultivation, the bomb sent her to heaven. It really can''t hurt her, but she doesn''t dare to play such a thrilling and terrible game. Maybe no one dare to play.


    "Now you know I''m your husband. What did you do just now? I asked you to take back the bomb. You didn''t answer that." Zhang Xiaofan still smiled.


    "Husband, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. As long as you let go of me, you can let me do anything."


    Tang Xinyue is soft to Zhang Xiaofan. This bastard is so good that she is afraid of this bastard.


    With a proud smile, Zhang Xiaofan took down the bomb tied to Tang Xinyue and threw it aside to help Tang Xinyue roll down the desert. It''s really bad. I don''t know how to respect Tang Xinyue.


    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan stopped with satisfaction. Tang Xinyue stared at Zhang Xiaofan. Today, she designed to use Zhang Xiaofan for the first time. This time, Zhang Xiaofan bullied her.


    The more you think about this bastard, the more angry you are. Why don''t you know how to love someone? If you bully her, how can you go to the extremely cold place in two days.


    "You son of a bitch, sooner or later I''ll break you up and let you bully me again." Tang Xinyue said, beating Zhang Xiaofan with a small fist, but without any strength, it seems to tickle Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan hold Tang Xinyue comfortably.


    "Well, you said what I wanted before. That''s it. I totally listen to you. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with Tang Xinyue on his back and on the top. At this time, the sky has gradually darkened. Watching the night scene in the desert is really beautiful, which makes Zhang Xiaofan like this place too much.


    When the artificial desert in our village is built, how about I let you be the first tourist? When Zhang Xiaofan asks Tang Xinyue about this, he has no good intentions. Tang Xinyue is so smart that he can''t understand it.


    Come on, don''t think I don''t know what you think. I know your bad thoughts better than anyone, so I won''t be fooled by you.


    Tang xinyuebai glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and came down from Zhang Xiaofan''s back. She looked at the desert and felt good. She was not a fool. How can she not like the beautiful scenery.


    But she is a girl with personality and thought. She doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to lead by the nose. That''s not her style.


    At the moment, she sits on the other side and is far away from Zhang Xiaofan. On the one hand, she is uncomfortable and wants to stay away from Zhang Xiaofan so that she can have a good rest. On the other hand, she wants to quietly enjoy such scenery and feel the happiness it brings to her.


    Looking at it, Tang Xinyue involuntarily recalled many past events, some happy and some unhappy, but the clearest thing was the things that happened with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Especially in the small valley of Xiantao Island, she will never forget. Although the seven days are very short, the beauty left to her is forever.


    And every time she faced life and death with Zhang Xiaofan, everything she brought to Zhang Xiaofan was very difficult. Although Zhang Xiaofan escaped very much, she agreed in the end.


    Isn''t it because of her? If someone else made such excessive demands, Zhang Xiaofan would certainly be unwilling. After all, Zhang Xiaofan is not a fool. Why should he do that and what benefits would it do to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan both heard the sound of whirring. It was obviously a sandstorm. Now they were on the top of the mountain, far from the county. In addition, the speed of the sandstorm was very fast, so they had to find more places first and leave here after the sandstorm.

 Chapter 2118

    What a strong sandstorm, we advanced warships.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan flashed to Tang Xinyue, he hugged Tang Xinyue and was about to enter the warship with Tang Xinyue. It was too late. He was blown in one direction by the powerful sand city.


    Now they can''t go against the sky. They can only go smoothly. After a few minutes, the powerful storm directly moves them into a vortex. If they don''t break through now, they will be buried alive.


    "Broken..."


    Zhang Xiaofan drank violently and punched the storm in front of him. With strong energy, he directly pierced the storm wall. Just listening to the roar, there was a breach in front of him. Zhang Xiaofan entered the groove with Tang Xinyue in his arms. As soon as his eyes lit up, it turned out to be an ancient tomb.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan puts Tang Xinyue down. They simply clean up the dust on their bodies. Looking at the ancient tomb in front, they see that the trace is very old. No one has ever entered it.


    It was well preserved, but there was a terrible sound. I kept thinking in my ear that Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid. Tang Xinyue really leaned nervously against Zhang Xiaofan, and her body trembled slightly. Zhang Xiaofan took back her eyes to comfort Tang Xinyue.


    "Don''t be afraid. In this world, there are not many who can beat us together. I don''t believe that a monster in an ancient tomb will be our opponent."


    While comforting Tang Xinyue, Zhang Xiaofan also comforted him. After all, he was really afraid. The key is that if the monster hid in the dark, it would surprise people. If it was exposed, he would not be afraid.


    That''s why some people always say that the unknown is the most afraid. That''s the truth. Can we not be afraid.


    Tang Xinyue stopped making trouble this time. Obviously, she was really afraid and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Did we go into the ghost cave? I heard people say that if we travel in Huangdun and encounter a terrible dust storm, we will be blown to the ghost area. Our whole life will be over. It is impossible to leave the ghost area again. This may be the reason why no one has excavated the ancient tomb here for so many years!


    Zhang Xiaofan has also heard about the ghost region. He thought it was just a legend. Now it seems that this statement really exists. It''s really unlucky enough.


    What''s more evil is that it is said that the gate of the ghost kingdom is only opened once a hundred years, and the location of the ghost kingdom is different every time. Many researchers have been exploring this legend, but no one can detect it clearly.


    It is said that in the past thousands of years, the only person who has seen the appearance of the ghost region is a farmer from Huangdun. He doesn''t dare to get close to the ghost region. He can only draw the ghost region from a distance, which has become the first-hand data for scientists to study the ghost region. It''s really shocking.


    We should have done too many good deeds to meet the door of the ghost kingdom that has only been opened once in a hundred years. Maybe we can detect some secrets and get some Tianjie magic tools. Is that lucky and awesome.


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words with a smile. Tang Xinyue held Zhang Xiaofan''s eye. Now, Zhang Xiaofan can still joke.


    Maybe in this world, only Zhang Xiaofan regards what bad luck is as a good thing. No one thinks so anymore. I really don''t know what''s in his mind.


    "You are really a talent. Under such circumstances, you can be so calm. I don''t know why your mentality is so good."


    "In the current situation, even if your state of mind is no matter how bad, it will not change the reality. Are you afraid that we can get out of this place, so it''s better to open it instead of thinking so sad."


    "That can also be relaxed. It''s like traveling to ancient tombs. What a cool thing to play. The key is not to have tickets. Isn''t it appropriate to be cheap? Let''s go in."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took Tang Xinyue''s hand. Now, as Zhang Xiaofan said, we can only go forward. There may be a way, but there is no way to go back.


    Tang Xinyue walks aside with Zhang Xiaofan. Although she is also afraid, she is not particularly afraid after all. Besides, they have experienced a lot of life and death. When they encounter such a afraid thing.


    They can also show a little calmness. No matter how the terrible sounds in their ears sound, they still keep a clean mind and are not disturbed by those sounds.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, the candlelight in front of them all went out. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue stopped. Zhang Xiaofan gently touched them, which could not defeat their modern people.


    Whoever goes out without a mobile phone, even if there is no light, turning on the mobile phone flashlight can still shine a particularly bright light on the whole ancient tomb.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes out his mobile phone. The mobile phone he uses is a high-tech mobile phone. This is specially made for him by girls in the future. He uses air to charge.


    There will be no power failure at all. This mobile phone is really like the name of the future girl. It is the future technology and master the world''s leading technology.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out his mobile phone and thought of the future girl. After all, the future girl brought him a lot of stories.


    Now the future girl dies in the hands of the Phoenix family. When he improves his cultivation and has the strength to compete with the Phoenix family, he will deal with the Phoenix family and avenge the future girl.


    He also believes that it is not far from that day. As long as we wait for Lingzhu hair to grow up, the world will recover.


    At that time, there will be many Tianjie magic tools. He can feed those Tianjie magic tools to the gentian fairy tree, improve his strength and become the strongest existence in the world.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too brave to be distracted at this time. Like others, he doesn''t dare to be distracted at all.


    "Curl..."


    A strange voice came, and a powerful monster rushed towards Zhang Xiaofan. The powerful monster.


    It looks like a bat, but it is as big as two people. If ordinary people encounter such existence, they will only be eaten in one bite, but Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue are not so easy to clean up.


    "Die..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned over, and a group of blue fire lotus in his hand transformed into a fire sword with hot flame. It split on the monster that rushed over. With a puff, it burned the monster clean. It''s really too strong.


    Zhang Xiaofan killed a monster with one move. He was a little proud. This is his strength. He burned everything under different fire. What things dare to be presumptuous in front of him. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. What powerful monster can withstand my move. Besides, don''t forget that when I performed Shennong''s creation, it was tens of kilometers around. I was the master. They didn''t let me kill them, so don''t be afraid at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan said proudly. Tang Xinyue''s mouth moved slightly. This guy is really too strong, but we can''t make this guy proud. Otherwise, this guy will really go to heaven and can''t give this guy a chance to go to heaven.


    "Sloppy, average, the third in the world." Zhang Xiaofan still waited for Tang Xinyue to praise him. As a result, Tang Xinyue hit him directly, which made him very unhappy.


    "Can''t you say something I like to hear?"


    Men need to be appreciated. A woman who doesn''t appreciate men can''t get happiness. It''s no joke, so Tang Xinyue''s character is really bad. It takes a process to change.


    "Good advice goes against the ear. I won''t let you float for your own good." Tang Xinyue is indeed a very capable woman in her career.


    But in other aspects, you really don''t do well, don''t appreciate men, and stimulate men under the banner of being a man. Such a stupid woman has a really low Eq.


    A woman who can stimulate a man''s potential must be one who often praises a man, so that a man will do particularly well in his career.


    "You just have a hard mouth. Do you know why I always want to hide when I see you? In addition to you often making trouble for me, you don''t know how to appreciate me. On the other hand, you have become a leader."


    "Without real feelings, if you marry an ordinary person, you don''t know how to appreciate a man''s character. You''ve been divorced 800 times."


    It''s my freedom to get divorced a thousand times. What does it have to do with you? Two people who make a living are not as good as high-quality singles. I''m single all my life, and you don''t have to take care of it.


    This is Tang Xinyue''s character. She always has to fight with men to the end. She doesn''t know how to be soft. Zhang Xiaofan is really afraid and admits defeat to Tang Xinyue.


    "Well, I can''t tell you, let''s move on." Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s meaningless to go on. It''s better to keep quiet and get out of the ancient tomb well, so as not to cause more trouble because of anger.


    Zhang Xiaofan has always believed that if a family wants to live well, it must remember one thing, that is to live in harmony. If it can''t live in harmony, the luck of the family will not be very good.


    Just like him and Tang Xinyue, if they quarrel now, they won''t have good luck. It''s a great failure.


    The probability of encountering danger is also very high. A family often quarrels and is easy to get sick, resulting in money loss. This is very spiritual and not superstitious at all.


    "You should admit defeat."


    Tang Xinyue said, walking forward with a long sword, and saw a very flirtatious sea of flowers. The whole sea of flowers looked like a sleeping beauty.


    It looks fascinating. Tang Xinyue looks at the sleeping beauty and feels better. She has forgotten where they are now and what dangers they will encounter. It''s really bad.


    "What a beautiful sea of flowers."


    Tang Xinyue said, putting away her sword and reaching out to touch the sea of flowers. Zhang Xiaofan hurriedly stopped in front. He clearly remembered what happened with Li Ke''er and angel on the island.


    At that time, there was also a sea of flowers. Li Ke''er stretched out his hand to touch it and was poisoned. It was terrible. He almost died on the island at that time. This made him resist the sea of flowers greatly. He thought that the sea of flowers must be harmful, so he blocked Tang Xinyue from it.

 Chapter 2119

    "Don''t move, those flowers are poisonous.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s cry stopped. Tang Xinyue stopped her hand. After looking at Zhang Xiaofan, she still touched those flowers. She was brave enough to say it was poisonous. She dared to touch it and wanted to die.


    "You''re crazy. Do you think you''re powerful and can ignore any poison?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is out of control and scolds Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue doesn''t care about Zhang Xiaofan''s voice and quarrels directly with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You don''t care what I do. Even if I die, it''s my life. What does it have to do with you? You can keep your opinions."


    Tang Xinyue doesn''t know what''s wrong. She knows that Zhang Xiaofan cares about her, but she just can''t suppress her emotions.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath. He didn''t expect Tang Xinyue to be so stubborn. He just couldn''t listen to good words. If something happened, he would be in trouble.


    But now he doesn''t want to quarrel, because quarreling will be meaningless. It''s better to let each other calm down, which is good for everyone.


    In fact, both Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue don''t know. The first test of the ghost kingdom is emotion. If you can''t overcome emotion and let the emotion controller, you will lose control of your emotion and do something unimaginable.


    In this world, the biggest enemy is yourself. Your seven emotions and six desires. If you make them the main part of your life and control everything, your life must be over. You can''t have any chance to live at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at those gorgeous flowers and carefully studies which flowers to see if he can analyze the toxicity of the flowers and study the antidote in advance, so as not to be caught off guard when Tang Xinyue''s toxicity occurs.


    But what makes Zhang Xiaofan feel strange is that he took down a flower with a tool and studied it for a long time, but he didn''t find any toxicity. Finally, he even tasted it in person and didn''t find any toxicity, which makes him feel particularly strange. He just felt more dissatisfied with Tang Xinyue and didn''t know why.


    It''s strange that this ancient tomb is so dangerous. These gorgeous flowers shouldn''t have no toxicity. Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. When Tang Xinyue comes to Zhang Xiaofan, how can Zhang Xiaofan get Tang Xinyue''s mood very unstable.


    Zhang Xiaofan, you despicable man, you wanted to blow me up with a bomb before. Your heart is so vicious that I killed you.


    Tang Xinyue waved a sword to Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan dodged. Tang Xinyue stabbed with another sword, and the attack part was Zhang Xiaofan''s death.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan feel abnormal. He and Tang Xinyue have had some contradictions for so many years, but Tang Xinyue definitely doesn''t want to kill him.


    Moreover, Tang Xinyue''s current mood is like suffering from depression, which is out of control. This is very bad. This situation is really worrying.


    "How can this happen? How can Tang Xinyue get out of control? Is it because those gorgeous flowers have no toxicity, but they can make people''s emotions out of control, do some things that hurt enemies and relatives, and my emotions. Since I arrived here, the fluctuations are also very large, which are related to those flowers."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He has determined this point, but it is not easy to control his emotions. How to overcome his emotions, this place.


    It''s really terrible. No wonder no one here has ever returned alive. How can such an unexpected thing make people go back alive.


    "Tang Xinyue, calm down. Your mood has been controlled by the poisonous flowers here. You must overcome your mood, or we will all die here. It will be a terrible thing." Zhang Xiaofan reminded Tang Xinyue at the moment.


    It''s a pity that Tang Xinyue doesn''t listen to Zhang Xiaofan at all. She still attacks Zhang Xiaofan with deadly moves.


    "You son of a bitch, you want to kill me and say that my mood is under control. I tell you, I''m very sober. There''s no problem. I must kill you." Tang Xinyue is thinking about killing Zhang Xiaofan. Everything else has been forgotten.


    None of the patients in the mental hospital said he was a patient, and most of them would not take the initiative to receive treatment in the hospital. The environment there gave people a feeling of lethargy, not to mention the sick, that is, ordinary people would feel sick when they got there.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t explain to Tang Xinyue now. He can only subdue Tang Xinyue first, and then think of other ways to hit it with a bang. He originally thought that Tang Xinyue would go to the back leg in case of danger. As a result, he found that Tang Xinyue didn''t avoid at all, with his palm power.


    It completely fell on Tang Xinyue. It was wrong not to die. Zhang Xiaofan quickly took back his palm power, but Tang Xinyue took this opportunity to stab Zhang Xiaofan''s arm with a sword. Blood gushed out of his arm and ran red the whole arm. The people who saw it were very distressed.


    Zhang Xiaofan bit his teeth. Unexpectedly, he was not hurt like this in the hands of the three cave masters. Instead, he was hurt like this in the hands of Tang Xinyue. It was really hard for him to believe.


    Tang Xinyue watched Zhang Xiaofan''s arm bleed and her brain hummed, but soon she didn''t feel that way. She pulled the sword back and stabbed Zhang Xiaofan in the throat. Just now Tang Xinyue didn''t stab the key. This time, he wanted to stab Zhang Xiaofan in the key and get rid of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly dodged, turned his palm, and a silver needle appeared in the nail seam. He quickly issued it to Tang Xinyue, and only heard the whew.


    The silver needle didn''t enter a acupoint of Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue fell to the ground with a snap and fainted. Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and nodded on his arm with his fingers. Finally, he stopped the blood.


    At this time, he looked at Tang Xinyue painfully. Just now he had to do it. Who could have thought that such a powerful woman would be controlled by her own emotions. Now he wants to cure Tang Xinyue.


    What my men have to do is to clean up the flowers here, so that it is possible to cure Tang Xinyue. Otherwise Tang Xinyue can''t come over at all. After all, those gorgeous flowers can continuously release terrible poison gas, which ordinary people can''t resist.


    "Damn it."


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the flowers. The Fusang wand appeared, and a flame sprayed out of the Fusang wand. Just in the blink of an eye, he burned a piece of flowers. A trace of pride appeared on Zhang Xiaofan''s face, but soon Zhang Xiaofan''s face changed again.


    I saw those burned flowers emerge from the ground again and grow more luxuriant than before. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to burn them with different fire. They couldn''t be completely destroyed by different fire. It''s really unbelievable.


    The wild fire can''t burn out, and the spring breeze blows again. Zhang Xiaofan forgets this. It''s right that different fires burn all things, but they don''t work for plants. No matter how powerful the flame is.


    There is no way to burn the plants in a place. After this rain, those plants will emerge again. This is the law of growth.


    "What should I do? I can''t burn with different fire. What can I do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was worried. When it suddenly sounded on the island, the poisonous flowers in that place were very similar to those here. At the beginning, he couldn''t burn them with a different fire.


    Finally, the grafting technology is used to turn those flowers into treasure. Can the poisonous flowers here be changed only by using the grafting technology, so that those flowers are no longer harmful to people.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this and had some inspiration in his mind, but he still didn''t pay any attention to what to graft. Although the grafted tree was familiar to him, he didn''t know that it was difficult to graft these things into it.


    The best way is to graft these gorgeous flowers into some valuable medicinal materials such as Millennium snow lotus, but can it succeed? The ability is a very questionable question. The place where Millennium snow lotus lives is an extremely cold place. This place is not cold at all. How can it succeed.


    But he has heard that in the legend, there is a word called the other shore flower, which also has the function of making people lose. These flowers should not be the other shore flower.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pay much attention at the moment. He was just thinking, but it really made him guess. These flowers are really other shore flowers, a flower that is of great benefit to the soul, but they are basically useless to ordinary people, but they are something that makes people lose their mind.


    Grandma a bear, is it the other shore flower? Just test it. Zhang Xiaofan refined the magic disk last time and found it in the magic disk.


    There was also a trace of the soul of the devil. He wanted to use the power of the devil as his chassis. If he met a very powerful enemy that day and he was not an opponent, he would show this move.


    Use the soul of the devil as a bomb to give himself a chance to live, so he collected the soul. Now use these flowers to moisten the soul of the devil. If you can make the soul of the devil strong, it means that these things are really the flowers on the other side.


    But the devil is very powerful, and once the soul is strong, it will fight back and give up. If the victory is successful, it is equal to rebirth.


    This is also the main reason why the heavenly devil has died so many times and can still live. As long as it is a magic tool used by the heavenly devil, it must have the spiritual brand of the heavenly devil. A little of the heavenly devil uses a special method.


    If the spirit brand is strong, you can take it away. Imagine that ordinary people''s cultivation is not high, and the soul power is not strong, so the probability of success of the devil is very high every time. Therefore, he must think of a way not to let the devil take it away.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and sealed the soul of the demon with the four image limitless array. After making these preparations, Zhang Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction.


    Release the soul of that and throw it into those flowers. The soul of the devil tastes the taste of the other shore flowers. It''s like crazy. He devours these other shore flowers. Zhang Xiaofan has confirmed that those are the other shore flowers.

 Chapter 2120

    The other shore flower moistens the soul of the heavenly devil. Soon, the soul of the heavenly devil becomes strong, just like a balloon. It grows bigger after inflation. Before, it was only as big as a thumb. Now it is as big as a fist, and it keeps growing.


    If it goes on like this, it will soon be as big as basketball. It is really growing too fast. The growth of the soul power of the other shore flower is really not generally large, which is too surprising.


    Of course, while the power of the devil''s soul increased, the other shore flowers gradually became less and less, and finally became less and less, and even disappeared completely, and there was no sign of growth, which made Zhang Xiaofan happy for a while, no matter what.


    What he wants is to make the other shore flowers disappear. Now the goal is achieved, and the soul power of the heavenly devil is enhanced, this killer mace will be more useful, which makes Zhang Xiaofan more satisfied.


    It''s very good. I didn''t expect such a good harvest in this matter. It''s so exciting.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan was still happy too early. When the spirit of the devil grew to a certain extent, the devil had launched an attack on Zhang Xiaofan, his goal.


    Is to seize the control of Zhang Xiaofan''s body. If the devil succeeds, Zhang Xiaofan will become a puppet, a puppet without soul, and a puppet with no meaning to live.


    "Hoo¡®


    The devil''s soul rushed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan saw such a powerful soul for the first time. He quickly opened the previously prepared four elephant limitless array.


    In this way, the powerful array released extremely terrible energy. In the blink of an eye, a big net completely shrouded the demons, so that the demons could not break out. Such a powerful array was also the first time Zhang Xiaofan showed it. Its power was amazing.


    Zhang Xiaofan was very satisfied with the power of this array, but at this time, the devil sent a slight smile from the corners of his mouth, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel a trace of danger.


    It''s not the first time he fought with the devil. Based on his understanding of the devil, the devil must have some conspiracy, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel a little uneasy.


    "Bad..."


    Zhang Xiaofan just found that he saw the magic palm every day, and one palm bombarded the four elephant limitless array, but the powerful palm power was like a flood of beasts. Just in the blink of an eye, that palm had smashed the four elephant limitless array, which was incredible.


    "I went. What kind of operation is this? It''s a terrible enemy. Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that the demon was still playing in front of him. It''s too good to play.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan quickly retreated back. The demon''s soul grinned across from Zhang Xiaofan, looking arrogant. Zhang Xiaofan was also angry, his grandmother.


    This is the story of a farmer and a snake. It seems that you use flowers on the other side to nourish your soul, but you want to take away your body. It''s too cruel.


    "Do you know why you are a devil? It''s because your heart is too bad. You say I can help you restore your soul power. You still want to kill me. Why don''t we make a deal? You''ll be my most powerful card. Every time I detonate you."


    "Separate a small part of the soul, and then find the other shore flower to let you live, and you will never die. When you feel that your sins are gone, how about I pinch you a refined body."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks of himself as a Taiyi real person. Is this to make a brother Nezha? It''s really admirable.


    More importantly, the boy should be funny and even reason with the devil. If the devil could listen to his reason, it would not be called the devil. Therefore, once this remark came out, the devil felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too childish, really childish.


    "Retarded, what I want is salary, but you have to talk to me about your dream. My dream is not to go to work. Do you understand, so don''t talk about your dream with me, because I will make you die worse."


    As soon as the devil said this, he launched an attack on Zhang Xiaofan. This time, he actually played flowers on the other side. Her mother''s operation really made people speechless. She just swallowed the flowers on the other side. How can she have such an awesome skill? It''s too unbelievable.


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. The key is to defend quickly. Otherwise, he will be killed by this goods and hurt people everywhere with his body. Then he will really become a sinner for thousands of years.


    "Fusang is really hot."


    Zhang Xiaofan is best at using strange fire now. At this time, his voice fell, a magic wand was added in his hand, and a powerful black flame spewed out. Then the flame grew larger, quickly shrouded the other shore flowers in front, and burned them clean, which surprised the Tianmo.


    This skill, however, integrates the other shore flower and his own skills. It is the strongest skill issued by the integration of the two skills, but such skills still fail. How can people not feel shocked? It''s too hard for him to believe.


    "Do you think learning some skills will make you bully in front of me? I tell you, reality doesn''t allow it at all. You still exist like an ant in front of me."


    Zhang Xiaofan dares to nourish the soul of the devil. Naturally, he has some real skills. If he doesn''t have any real skills, how can Zhang Xiaofan do that? Isn''t that a joke.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes turned, his eyes became deep, a black one hundred and two rays of light began to converge, and the devil immediately became timid.


    I remember the last time the devil died in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, he was killed by Zhang Xiaofan''s causal eye. This time, the same is true. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan''s causal eye comes out, the devil will die.


    At this moment, the devil turned and ran away. Zhang Xiaofan was too terrible, and the cause and effect eye was too terrible. He had to leave here first and save his life, otherwise there would be no devil in the future.


    In fact, the last time the devil died, it meant that the devil''s soul had been completely dissipated. This time, what was left was in the devil''s disk. If there was no soul.


    It''s estimated that there will be no more. After all, the immortal tools used by the devil are limited. No one knows whether there are any other immortal tools except the refined devil plate in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand, so we can''t take risks.


    "If you want to run, will I give you a chance?" Zhang Xiaofan''s figure fell, and the black and white light fell on the demon, just like two unspeakable and particularly powerful ropes, which completely bound the demon, and there was no chance to escape. How terrible it was.


    The devil''s soul was bound and couldn''t escape. His expression became very ugly. Zhang Xiaofan smiled proudly and competed with heaven. It was just a joke. He was such a powerful man that he could let the devil take away the soul power, which also looked down on the devil.


    "Curl..."


    Cause and effect eye has an absolute suppressive effect on the devil. The devil can''t resist such powerful energy at all. It''s time to clock one after another. The devil thinks he''s going to die.


    "Please go around me. I''m willing to be your strongest card." how can people not bow their heads under the eaves? The devil has no choice in the face of Zhang Xiaofan''s hegemony. At the moment, he asks Zhang Xiaofan for mercy.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and brought the devil to him. When the devil saw Zhang Xiaofan, his heart was full of fear.


    "Nanny, bear, you said so long ago. Why suffer like this?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, put the devil''s soul in a bottle. This is the most powerful bomb. When it is put out at the critical time, it is an expert ten times stronger than himself. It may be blown to pieces in an instant.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that he had put the small bottle away. After extra efforts, he finally finished some things that should be done. Now what needs to be done is to solve the Daxi toxin in Tang Xinyue''s body.


    The last way is massage detoxification. Only Zhang Xiaofan knows how to do it. Anyway, Tang Xinyue''s poison will be detoxified two hours later. It''s really great.


    Tang Xinyue''s flesh is naked. She quickly mentions that she is not uncomfortable. Zhang Xiaofan is opposite her.


    "Well, is it better? You were poisoned before. I sucked the toxin into my body. If you''re all right, we can move on."


    "In short, there is no need to be afraid. No matter how terrible it is in the ancient tomb, we can win. I believe the final victory must belong to us. We should have confidence."


    Tang Xinyue felt a little pain in her brain. After a while, the picture of killing Zhang Xiaofan appeared in her mind. That knife was very cruel.


    There is no meaning to let go of Zhang Xiaofan. They don''t believe that the knife came from her hand, and it''s not an illusion. It''s real, because the wound on Zhang Xiaofan is the best evidence.


    "I stabbed you badly. Don''t you hate me?"


    Tang Xinyue looked at Zhang Xiaofan foolishly and asked such a question. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Tang Xinyue to be sober at that time. What other memories can he have? It seems that between him and Tang Xinyue, whether it is because Tang Xinyue was poisoned, it is in Tang Xinyue''s heart.


    There is still some hatred for him, but these hatred is suppressed by love. There is no love at all, and the rest is hatred. Therefore, Tang Xinyue is so vulnerable to the interference of diligence, which proves a word.


    If I am not ill, who can ill me, if I do not want to die, who can kill me, this is not a joke, nor a lie, but real.


    But it''s normal to think about it. He worries Tang Xinyue. He makes Tang Xinyue sometimes have no principles. This is a challenge for a person who has been trained for a long time. Such a response is too normal.


    "Hate you, you don''t cherish it. You are poisoned and feel depressed. To put it bluntly, you were a patient at that time. If I was angry with you, it would be more angry with the patient. It''s really unnecessary, so don''t take the previous things to heart. I won''t mind."


    Tang Xinyue felt much better when she heard the speech. She had been worried about Zhang Xiaofan''s accounting. From then on, the two hearts were getting farther and farther away.

 Chapter 2121

    Tang Xinyue has the idea of killing Zhang Xiaofan in her heart. It''s not a particularly serious problem. It can be said to be a very normal thing.


    Some people say that the best couples in the world want to kill each other a thousand times, but that kind of thinking has been narrowed.


    Tang Xinyue was disturbed by the virus this time and magnified the idea. She didn''t care at all.


    "Thank you. I was really crazy just now. I hate myself. I really hate myself. I really stabbed you."


    Tang Xinyue is such a strong woman. When she speaks at the moment, her tears keep falling. Zhang Xiaofan looks really distressed.


    People are not sages. No one can make mistakes. Besides, what Tang Xingang just made is not a mistake, but a human mistake. It''s really unnecessary for you to take it to heart.


    When Zhang Xiaofan sees Tang Xinyue like this, he hugs Tang Xinyue and doesn''t let Tang Xinyue think nonsense. On the one hand, he comforts Tang Xinyue. On the other hand, it''s too dangerous here. Tang Xinyue''s mood.


    It will be very troublesome. As I said before, what kind of mood, what kind of things you encounter, everything is doomed, so you don''t have to think deliberately, do it naturally, and think about the good, and your luck will be different.


    "What are you talking about? If I''m poisoned, I''ll do the same thing as you. Don''t you forgive me anymore? So there''s nothing. Let''s continue to go deep into the ancient tomb."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to loosen Tang Xinyue. At this time, Tang Xinyue relaxed a little, gradually forgot about it, and followed Zhang Xiaofan forward.


    About a few minutes later, they arrived at a bridge. Some ghosts floated back and forth on Joe. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue were nervous. This time they never dreamed of coming to such a place.


    At this time, they were afraid together because they had heard a legend. If the bridge in front of them was Naihe bridge, their fear might become a reality.


    Now Bai has only one way in front of them, that is to clench his teeth and keep going. If he can''t go on, he is estimated to stay here forever. This is life, and no one can change it.


    It is said that once you get on the Naihe bridge, you can''t turn back. If you turn back, you will die. Even if there is a voice shouting in the back, you can''t turn back. It''s such an evil door.


    Before they saw the flowers on the other side of the river, now they met Naihe bridge. It''s probably a real Naihe bridge.


    Now Zhang Xiaofan believes more in those so-called legends, because he has to believe these things he sees today. If those are true, his current cultivation achievements.


    That is, like a big mole ant, if you really encounter those famous powers for a long time, he can''t even fart. People can shoot him to death with a slap.


    "When we get on the Naihe bridge later, no matter who calls us, we should keep a clear head, not look at them or respond to them, so that we may be able to save our lives and leave here."


    Zhang Xiaofan reminds Tang Xinyue that he still doesn''t feel at ease. This matter must be well defended before it can be defeated. Otherwise, everything will be over as soon as he looks back.


    "I think we should find a way. It''s best to turn off our hearing, so that we won''t be disturbed by anyone and pass the Naihe bridge smoothly." Tang Xinyue suggested to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyue''s eyes and thinks what Tang Xinyue said is reasonable. It''s not a short time to cross the Naihe bridge. There are elves on it. If you want to defeat those elves, you should concentrate. At this time.


    It''s too difficult to distract yourself from being infected by others. The only way is to turn off your hearing. That''s really much safer. If you can''t hear the sound, you will naturally ignore those.


    "You''re right, but how can we turn off hearing now? It''s not easy. I know that people can turn off the system of eating without eating, but I really haven''t tried to turn off hearing."


    "Let''s try the idea. The idea can do a lot of things and maybe turn off the hearing." Tang Xinyue suggested to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan also thinks he can try. If he can succeed, he can really help them. In that way, when crossing the Naihe bridge, he only needs to kill those elves. "


    "OK." Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan discussed the results. They tested together. The results were tested several times, but none of them succeeded. Gradually, both of them lost confidence.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a deep breath.


    "This method doesn''t work. It may be the wrong method or for other reasons. I have a method. In this way, I only need to take risks. You don''t have to appear. In this way, our probability of success will be higher."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out the Shennong tripod. This is his biggest secret. Now it''s at the critical moment of life and death. It''s impossible not to expose it.


    This is the Shennong tripod. The reason why I have achieved today is because I have obtained this magic weapon. Now take out this treasure. "


    "I want you to go into this magic instrument, and then I leave here with shennongding. Of course, the premise is that you should believe me. If you don''t believe me, you can''t succeed.


    Zhang Xiaofan said. Tang Xinyue looked at Zhang Xiaofan in a daze. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan trusted her so much that he even told such an important secret.


    In fact, even if Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say it, those who stayed with Zhang Xiaofan for a long time guessed it, but they didn''t know what magic weapon Zhang Xiaofan had. Now they finally understand.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, thank you for believing me. You trust me so much. I fully believe you and am willing to do what you say." Tang Xinyue said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Now it''s meaningless to say more. Zhang Xiaofan opened the Shennong Ding. Tang Xinyue closed her eyes and saw a light shining into the Shennong Ding. Tang Xinyue disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan put the Shennong Ding away.


    His eyes swept to the front. Fusang''s true fire burned around him and protected himself. He didn''t believe in such protection. Those elves dared to come up and fly moths to the fire. They were definitely looking for death.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a few steps forward and stepped on Naihe Qiao. There was a voice calling him from behind. The voice was like the cry of parents'' despair. Zhang Xiaofan would have turned around if he hadn''t kept a clear mind all the time.


    "What as like as two peas, it is a legend. If you go back, you cannot do without it."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart. A rusty broken knife suddenly appeared in front of him. Around the broken knife, there were a lot of evil spirits. Zhang Xiaofan was frightened and almost backed back, but immediately put his feet back.


    Because the legend of Naihe bridge is not only unable to listen to the voice behind, but also unable to go back, go back or look back. They will be trapped here forever.


    "Grandma''s bear really forced me to die."


    The reason why Zhang Xiaofan attaches so much importance to the broken knife at the moment is also because of some legends. He knows the legend of the broken knife, the broken knife.


    It is said that this knife appears not to kill people, but to cut Joe. As long as the evil knife cuts the bridge and cuts the bridge, Zhang Xiaofan will not be able to get to the opposite side and will never be able to leave.


    There are some rules in this grade, and there are really some pit fathers. Zhang Xiaofan really wants to scold the immortal. I don''t know this is the rule set by the bastard to let future generations play this desperate game.


    "Hoo..."


    The evil knife exerted its force and a knife awn cleaved up the bridge. Zhang Xiaofan quickly dodged to the front and blocked the terrible knife with Fusang wand. This knife is really too powerful, as if it could defeat the whole world in a minute.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to neglect at the moment. He stopped the attack with clean hands. Fusang''s magic wand blocked the knife. He only heard a bang and a knife spark exploded.


    The evil sword was shocked by the powerful force and flew into the air. Zhang Xiaofan just spit out a mouthful of blood and didn''t step back. He is really oppressed. He can only move forward. Don''t regret it. There is such a thing.


    In this case, Zhang Xiaofan can only impact towards the front at the fastest speed, rush to the opposite one minute earlier, and be safe one minute earlier. Otherwise, this one-sided playing method is really too difficult.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He has rushed forward for hundreds of meters, but the Naihe bridge is not short. At the moment, the evil knife has been blocked in front of him again. Behind him, there are some voices interfering.


    She kept shouting her name, which had been interfering with him, especially his parents'' voice. An Xiaoli''s voice. If he hadn''t been determined not to look back and conclude that it was illusory, he would have died here.


    Such a place is really a strange place.


    "Evil Dao, I know you are an instrument spirit and can understand me. I''ll give you a chance now. Go back and let me go from here. I won''t bully you. Otherwise, I can only refine you as the nutrient of my gentian fairy tree."


    After a brief encounter just now, Zhang Xiaofan has preliminarily explored the power of the evil knife. Unless the evil knife has any more skills, he is fully confident to make the evil knife and feed the gentian fairy tree, which is a good thing for him.


    "Hehe, you should underestimate me. What I showed you just now is only one tenth of the power. You almost died in my hand. Now you are still putting a fork in front of me. I think you don''t know how to live or die."


    Evil Dao said to Zhang Xiaofan, putting on a high posture and trying to hold Zhang Xiaofan down.


    "Can I say that I only used one twentieth of my strength just now?" the two are playing psychological tactics to see who defeats who in their hearts. When they come out later.


    Who can take advantage, the one with weak psychological tactics must be the one who is afraid of strong psychological tactics. In this way, if we fight again, we will take advantage.


    "I think I''m like a cowhide king. I didn''t expect you to blow better than me. Let''s start. Let me kill you all at once, and you''ll know the gap between us."


    The sound of evil knife fell, and some strange words appeared on the blade.

 Chapter 2122

    Those strange words have a strong attraction, like a profound Scripture, which is difficult to understand and attracts the elves around.


    The blade became bigger and bigger. In a short time, the broken knife, which was only one meter long, soared to dozens of meters.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also surprised. He looked at the knife in surprise. He couldn''t believe that the knife could be strong to that extent.


    Shock is shock. Now is not the time to care about these. Important things must be done. The goal is to defeat the broken knife. If you can''t defeat the broken knife, you can''t cross the bridge.


    "Hehe, do you think you can defeat me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also aroused the idea of defeating the broken knife & a purple flame appeared on the Fusang wand, and the next two flames burned.


    The surrounding air seemed to be burned dry. The ghosts attracted by the broken knife saw such strong energy.


    All of them were scared back. Zhang Xiaofan took the initiative to attack this time. He didn''t wait for the broken knife to attack down. Fusang wand directly attacked up. The two flames sent out a crackling explosion. It was earth shaking. The broken knife was finally afraid. It was so powerful.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible." the broken knife felt defeated and fled to the distance.


    "It''s not that easy to escape."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the two flames turned into two giant hands and directly grasped the broken knife in his hands. The broken knife tried to struggle, but there was no way to escape. The urgent broken knife was going crazy.


    "Refining..."


    Zhang Xiaofan has refined so many magic weapons. In this regard, he is an expert and a word refining formula. The two flames become more vigorous and melt the broken knife. He can only see the black air on the blade.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xiaofan released a trace of proud smile on his face, and then a small tree appeared in front of Zhang Xiaofan, happily waiting for the broken knife to turn into liquid and be absorbed by him.


    Broken Dao also has some eyesight. When he sees a small tree more than one meter high, he starts to beg for mercy. If he doesn''t beg for mercy, he will become a fertilizer to nourish the small tree like dung.


    "Grandpa, spare my life. I''d like to be your obedient grandson. I don''t want to become smelly Baba and plant nutrition."


    The broken knife is quite funny, but no matter how funny, Zhang Xiaofan is no longer interested in him.


    "It''s too late to say this now. I''ve given you a chance before. You didn''t seize the opportunity. It''s not my fault, so you have to be a smelly Baba."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, increasing the temperature of the different fire again. The broken knife could not hold on and released a trace of vicious eyes. He wanted to survive with obsession, but he thought too much. Zhang Xiaofan was so easy to deal with and deceive.


    Zhang Xiaofan opened a pair of terrible eyes and released terrible eyes. Now the broken knife finally stopped struggling.


    Because it''s useless to struggle any longer. She never dreamed that Zhang Xiaofan still controls the eye of cause and effect. It also wants to deal with Zhang Xiaofan with obsession. It''s just looking for death.


    "Ah!"


    The broken knife gave a scream and was completely refined by different fire when it didn''t do it. It turned into smelly Baba to moisten the gentian fairy tree. The gentian fairy tree absorbed nutrition and grew taller, and the branches were still swaying in the wind.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really happy to see this scene. After all, it also symbolizes that his strength will be improved. Now he really looks forward to what it''s like to feed the gentian fairy tree and eat a gentian fairy fruit. Maybe sleeping can make people happy and awake.


    Zhang Xiaofan is too happy at the moment. He seems to have forgotten where this is and where he is, but there may be danger at any time. Maybe he will die. There is a misunderstanding. This is really not a joke.


    "Zhang Xiaofan..."


    Just when Zhang Xiaofan was proud, Li Ke''er''s voice sounded in his ear. Zhang Xiaofan was about to turn around. The gentian fairy tree looked like a green light and swept him. This didn''t let him reincarnate. He immediately scared him in a cold sweat.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for the help of the Dragon gall fairy tree just now, he might have died. There''s still her life. Take a deep breath. Thank the Dragon gall fairy tree.


    "Brother, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you just now, I would be finished." Zhang Xiaofan sincerely thanked the gentian fairy tree. After all, he doesn''t need to dress up now. He should be kind to the gentian fairy tree. When the gentian fairy tree grows, he will grow.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the gentian fairy tree disappeared. Zhang Xiaofan looked ahead and passed the Naihe bridge in a few minutes.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a deep breath. Naihe bridge and the other shore flower are really full of danger in this ghost land. Fortunately, he has successfully passed these two levels. Only God knows what will happen next. Anyway, he wants to move on.


    Zhang Xiaofan is much more relaxed than before. Now walking in the ghost region is like traveling. There is no trouble at all. He walked along a road for some time and remembered that Tang Xinyue was still in Shennong Ding.


    Now it''s time to let Tang Xinyue out. It''s really good to have a partner on this lonely road. The key is that he doesn''t know how to leave here in this aimless journey. It''s too passive. He hasn''t been so sad when he was trapped before.


    If you want to practice Kung Fu, but you don''t want to succeed, & the current situation can only be like this. If you always want to succeed, you can''t find an exit, but don''t think about those problems. Instead, you have the opportunity to go out as soon as possible.


    This is as like as two peas in life, and never knows what tomorrow will be like.


    Well, he and Tang Xinyue both know how to dig the valley. Even if they are trapped for decades, they will not starve to death, so this is their instinct to survive.


    In fact, it is really the happiest thing for a person to learn how to open a valley in his life. On the premise that he can''t predict what will happen in the future, learning how to open a valley will save his life at a critical time.


    For example, in case of natural disasters, only Bigu can save lives. If you don''t eat, you can choose not to eat. What better skill is there than this skill.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about this and releases Tang Xinyue from the Shennong tripod. Tang Xinyue looks at the surrounding environment.


    "We passed the Naihe bridge?"


    Tang Xinyue is really worried now. Her plan is to go to the extremely cold place in two days. As a result, she is trapped here. Look at the situation here.


    It seems difficult to get out. The time has been delayed for a long time. The cauliflower is cold. The fourth Nuwa stone has long fallen into the hands of the people of M.


    She is a person who puts the interests of the system first, so she thinks about the interests of the system all the time. She is really worried at the moment, but she also knows that it''s no use to worry now.


    She and Zhang Xiaofan can''t leave here. They don''t even know here and where the exit is. Just like now, they don''t even know what will appear in front of them.


    "Of course, there will be no danger if I protect you. Believe me, we will leave here safely." Zhang Xiaofan also believes that they can leave smoothly, but God knows when to leave.


    "Hmm!" Tang Xinyue promised and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, what else could she do besides believing in Zhang Xiaofan? In fact, she believed that Zhang Xiaofan was right.


    Over the years, she has cheated Zhang Xiaofan many times, but Zhang Xiaofan has never done anything sorry for her. Everyone will rely on Zhang Xiaofan.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Xiaofan may have today''s achievements and her help, but as a party, she knows this best. Zhang Xiaofan helps her every time.


    The help she provided with Zhang Xiaofan had preconditions, and Zhang Xiaofan never talked about conditions for her help. Even if she talked about conditions, she took advantage of it. She was controlled by the other shore flower before.


    The idea of killing Zhang Xiaofan is still because her will is not firm enough. If her will can be as firm as Zhang Xiaofan, there will certainly be no such thing. People are the masters of emotions. How can emotions control people &.


    People who are controlled by emotions lose to emotions, but how many subconsciouss are there in this loss, so it''s in her heart.


    There is still someone who hates Zhang Xiaofan. What is her qualification to hate? Through this narrow life, she must change herself and regard Zhang Xiaofan as the most important part & rather than the system interests as the most important part.


    Systematic interests are on the one hand, and personal emotional problems are on the other hand. A person who can''t handle personal problems well can''t make much achievements in his career. Therefore, he insists on believing in his love and putting his lover''s status first.


    "I totally believe you. Even if I can never leave here, & I will live happily here with you." Tang Xinyue changed and took the initiative to hug and kiss Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also stunned by Tang Xinyue''s current changes. He has known Tang Xinyue for five or six years. In his impression, Tang Xinyue has always been a very strong person. When has she become such a woman.


    Completely believe in men, this change is too fast. What changed Tang Xinyue, so that she no longer put the system interests first? Is it because the previous other shore flower should be like this? In addition, it seems impossible to explain.


    "If you can''t leave here, you will live happily with me." Zhang Xiaofan repeated what Tang Xinyue said. Tang Xinyue loosened Zhang Xiaofan and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I will always be happy with you. I am willing to have children for you and put our feelings first."


    Tang Xinyue said, leaning on Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan is a burst of distress. He has had a lot of feelings in his life.


    The last thing you need is feelings, but people are too excellent. It''s really painful. You don''t need feelings, but the most is feelings, & it''s too hard!

 Chapter 2123

    "I believe you..."


    It''s time to think so much about what to do and how much to love. Maybe this place has no outlet. In such a dark and full place, there is water if there is love. If there is not even love.


    It will really die lonely and alone. How can a person like him who likes happiness be willing to accept that painful way of death, so love boldly and love well. Nothing is more important than love.


    A person''s contribution to society, in addition to helping many people get rich, inheritance is also a contribution. The ancients put this contribution first.


    Because this is the continuation of life. It is the ability that everyone is born with. In addition, there is no ability that comes with it.


    Therefore, if a person doesn''t even have future generations, don''t mention his contribution to the society. He has no contribution to the society at all. Please let our lives continue.


    The goods were released this time. Regardless of what, they were with Tang Xinyue. I don''t know how long it took. Tang Xinyue felt different this time. She really became a woman once.


    "How many children do you really plan to have?" Tang Xinyue asked, leaning on Zhang Xiaofan wearily.


    "Nonsense, how boring we should be if we don''t have a few children. Now, if we can''t leave, our family will be together forever."


    No woman doesn''t like children. Tang Xinyue listened to Zhang Xiaofan''s words and stroked her stomach. She felt that she should be pregnant this time. With a child, she should think of the child for the sake of everything. That''s a qualified mother.


    Tang Xinyue nodded.


    "Let''s go. Let''s continue to find the exit. Now it''s different from before. If we have children, we should let the children live happily. This place can''t live happily at all. Let him stay here. He can''t even find a daughter-in-law. How painful that life should be."


    Tang Xinyue really didn''t think of herself this time.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt helpless. He thought Tang Xinyue would be quiet. He didn''t expect to come so soon and had to find an exit.


    But Tang Xinyue is right. They can''t find an exit. They live here and their troubles are a little over. But the child''s life has just begun. They are not qualified to let the child suffer here. They don''t have that right.


    "You''re right. Let''s keep looking for the exit."


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and saw that Tang Xinyue was so tired. He simply bent down and carried Tang Xinyue on his back. His daughter-in-law didn''t feel bad.


    Let who is distressed and walk with his daughter-in-law on his back. This is the first step to love his daughter-in-law. If you love him, give him a back to rely on, let him never worry about anything else, and let her always have a sense of security.


    Tang Xinyue happily lies on Zhang Xiaofan''s back and sticks her face on Zhang Xiaofan''s back. There are two happiest places in her life, one is the small hut where she has lived with Zhang Xiaofan for seven days, and the other is here.


    Seriously, at this moment, she really wants to forget everything. She lives here with Zhang Xiaofan and never separates. Once she leaves here, many things are involuntarily.


    Even if she is willing to give up some work in the system and get tired of being with Zhang Xiaofan, it seems unrealistic. You know, Zhang Xiaofan has many women besides her. Those women, like her, need Zhang Xiaofan.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s feelings, but she can''t care about her sister''s feelings. Thinking of these, she doesn''t want to go. Women are so fickle.


    "You put me down, let''s build a house and plant a piece of land here!" the woman''s change is really fast. Just now she urged Zhang Xiaofan to find an exit. Now she has to stop to build a house here and live here. This is the rhythm she doesn''t want to leave.


    But he is Tang Xinyue''s man. He can''t accept his lover''s caprice. What kind of man is he.


    Zhang Xiaofan assured Tang Xinyue that looking around, it was deserted, let alone building another house.


    It is very difficult to build a thatched cottage. How to build a house also puzzles Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Are you sure you want to build a house here? It doesn''t have the conditions to build a house here. It''s too difficult to build a house."


    This is really a bit difficult for Zhang Xiaofan. To build a house and cultivate land, we should first change this place and plant some trees here. There is no tree, not even a beam, but does it have the conditions to plant trees.


    Of course, he who owns the Shennong tripod is not afraid of not growing rapidly as long as he can plant trees. Maybe he can make small saplings grow into towering trees in a few minutes with the Shennong tripod.


    "I don''t care. You are a man. I can teach you such things. Besides, when you planted trees before, how did you do it? You didn''t ask me. You made the decision without authorization. Now you ask me how to plant trees. How do I know?"


    Tang Xinyue is really a woman who can go to heaven and go to the kitchen. Zhang Xiaofan thinks Tang Xinyue won''t be coquettish.


    After all, Tang Xinyue is a strong woman, but I didn''t expect that he was completely wrong. Tang Xinyue won''t act like a spoiled girl. She has a very strong ability to act like a spoiled girl.


    "I understand that."


    Zhang Xiaofan closes his eyes and thinks for a moment. He doesn''t even have the most basic conditions for planting trees. He doesn''t have seeds. What can he do to plant trees.


    Before he planted trees, there were seeds. Logically, willows are the most suitable for planting here. They are also easy to survive, but how can they reproduce without wickers.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and opened his storage bag to see if there was anything in it that could allow him to plant trees. After opening it, there was nothing else except some medicinal materials.


    This makes him very helpless. In the current situation, even if he wants to plant, he can only plant the medicinal materials. As for planting others, it is completely a kind of Utopian, unrealistic utopian and meaningless.


    "As you can see, there are only some medicinal materials in the wrong storage bracelet, which can be planted. There is nothing more. Look, is there anything in your storage bag that can be planted?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a cultivator. It''s normal to have medicinal materials in the storage bag, which is also Zhang Xiaofan''s usual collection.


    Tang Xinyue also practices, but she mostly relies on systematic resources and doesn''t look for resources herself. Therefore, it is estimated that she can''t even find medicinal seeds in her storage bag.


    "Let me see."


    Tang Xinyue said, opening her storage bag. In addition to some books, there are some cosmetics. Zhang Xiaofan sees that Tang Xinyue usually doesn''t make up at all. He didn''t expect that there are these things in the storage bag.


    Zhang Xiaofan is wrong about this. Anyway, Tang Xinyue is a woman. She knows that she loves beauty. How can she not collect some cosmetics? So it''s very normal and nothing to be surprised.


    "Ha ha, you make up!" Zhang Xiaofan joked. Tang Xinyue''s face sank. Then she hit Zhang Xiaofan with a small fist. She was angry and let Zhang Xiaofan laugh at her. It''s really annoying to hit Zhang Xiaofan in circles.


    "Let''s laugh at me..." Zhang Xiaofan hugged Tang Xinyue in his arms again, and Tang Xinyue pushed Zhang Xiaofan away.


    "Don''t touch me, you won''t succeed in the future. Laugh at me and move me. Don''t be ashamed." the more Tang Xinyue is like this, the more he makes Zhang Xiaofan angry. Zhang Xiaofan laughs and approaches Tang Xinyue again.


    "Oh, come on, I really have some seeds here." Tang Xinyue remembered that she really ended up with some seeds and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan stops, looks at the seeds prepared by Tang Xinyue and opens them. Aren''t those seeds that he and Fang Yanan found on the island? Finally, those seeds were cultivated by nansihan.


    The seeds have been upgraded to be planted anywhere. Now those seeds are planted in all parts of the world, and the yield is amazing. Therefore, since the emergence of those seeds, there have been no people in the world who can''t eat enough.


    I didn''t expect Tang Xinyue to have that kind of seed in her hand. If they plant those seeds here, even if they leave here in the future, with that kind of seed''s arrogant growth ability, they will certainly turn the desolation here into green space.


    "What are you looking at me for? The last time we were at the alien side, we encountered the problem of seeds. I prepared these seeds after I went back. I didn''t expect that they would really come in handy today. This may be the will of the day. There is only a certain number in the dark." Tang Xinyue said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    When it comes to aliens, Zhang Xiaofan remembers his other woman and child. They live in an alien for a long time. When can the family reunite? I really miss it.


    Let a woman with children, he is not a qualified man, did not fulfill his father''s obligations, and there are some small sadness in his heart.


    Tang Xinyue knows more about Zhang Xiaofan''s things than Zhang Xiaofan. After all, in addition to her personal experience, there is a system behind her.


    She studies Zhang Xiaofan all day, so she knows a lot of things that Zhang Xiaofan is confused about, so she can understand Zhang Xiaofan''s mood at this time.


    She feels that she is also a person with children. As a father and mother, there is no one who doesn''t love her children. Those who don''t love children really haven''t appeared up to now.


    "In fact, after you relax, you can go to see them."


    Tang Xinyue''s words are just to comfort Zhang Xiaofan. Let alone that they are trapped in this place now. Whether they can leave or not is not certain. Even if they leave from here, many things are waiting for them. Then they have time to see them.


    Zhang Xiaofan takes a deep breath and deliberately pretends to be relaxed. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything. In fact, only he knows whether he really cares. It''s absolutely false not to shout.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m a heartless person? Are you kidding? I''m a cold-blooded and ruthless person. Who can make me worry and affect my life."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s explanation is tantamount to concealment, which further proves that he misses deeply in his heart.

 Chapter 2124

    "What''s the meaning in front of me? I''ve known you for five or six years. I guess I know you better than yourself. I''m sure there''s no one in the world who knows you better than me."


    What Tang Xinyue said is no exaggeration. They built a system, studied Zhang Xiaofan all day, and even made a model.


    Some things Zhang Xiaofan does are evolved through the model, and then the data of Zhang Xiaofan''s things are analyzed through cloud storage to calculate what Zhang Xiaofan will do in the next three years.


    Although none of their algorithms is very accurate, they can roughly judge the future development direction of Zhang Xiaofan. Now Tang Xinyue says that she knows Zhang Xiaofan. It''s not a joke. She really knows.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I fully believe that. Well, let''s not talk about that. Since you have plant seeds, let''s plant them first. But what we said before was planting trees and planting these seeds, but it''s very difficult to use."


    Zhang Xiaofan is wrong. Planting that kind of cereal plant can still be a house.


    "Our goal is to build a house. You plant these seeds first, and I''ll tell you what to do next." Tang Xinyue believes that with the poles of cereal crops, you can build a straw house.


    "That''s good." Zhang Xiaofan promised. He found a piece of land first and turned it over with weapons. Zhang Xiaofan did too many things. He was familiar with the road and turned it over in a moment.


    Of course, before that, he also did some things, that is, he soaked the planting in the Shennong tripod. If Bruce Lee was there, he could rely on Bruce Lee Xiaoyu, but now he can only use the method of soaking seeds, hoping to speed up the growth of seeds.


    Zhang Xiaofan has never tested this method. Whether it can succeed or not, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know, but Shennong Ding is the magic weapon left by Shennong.


    Presumably, if you do such a thing, you will succeed without worrying, so Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t worry about the problem of failure at all.


    "Well, now you can sow," said Zhang Xiaofan. He took the seeds out of the Shennong tripod, sprinkled them on the turned ground, and then sprinkled a thin layer of soil on it.


    People who often grow land understand that at this time, they must not water on it. Once watered, it will agglomerate the surface of the land, which will not only promote plant germination, but also let the plants die in the land.


    Of course, there is no absolute thing. If the land is very dry, it still needs to be watered. Without watering, the planting inside will not germinate.


    Zhang Xiaofan took a look at the soil here when he turned over the land. It belongs to the kind of drought and grows other crops.


    It may be really difficult to survive, but if you plant this kind of cereal crop with high yield and practical use, you don''t have to water it. You can wait for the plants to germinate themselves.


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished all these things, he finally felt relieved. He turned and walked to Tang Xinyue to have a rest. However, he found that Tang Xinyue looked behind him in surprise. He didn''t know what Tang Xinyue was looking at. He looked like that.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing looking at me like that? Is there a big gray wolf behind me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately joked with Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue stared at Zhang Xiaofan. She really joked. She treated her as a child and a big gray wolf. Why don''t you say Vajra gourd baby.


    "Can''t you be more serious and steady? Just turn around and have a look."


    Tang Xinyue gradually calmed down, because there were too many strange things happening to Zhang Xiaofan. Besides, she watched Zhang Xiaofan soak seeds with Shennong Ding just now.


    I knew that some changes would take place after those plants were soaked in Shennong Ding, so I was a little surprised for a while and calmed down.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned around and scared Zhang Xiaofan back a few steps. It was too hard for him to believe that the seeds just planted grew into towering trees. The highest one was more than ten meters high. He was below.


    It was amazing that he had to look up to see the top of the tree. Even if he could guess that the seed would mutate, he didn''t expect to mutate to such an extent that a small seed could grow towering trees. How incredible it is.


    "I went. I thought about building a house without a tree trunk. It seems that I''m really worried."


    Now all the problems have been solved. It''s too easy to build a house. If you directly make a hole for uncle, you can be a house. Moreover, living in a tree hole is absolutely perfect because it''s warm in winter and cool in summer.


    The only defect is that there is no river here. Otherwise, this is a fairyland on earth. No, no, no, it should not be said to be a fairyland on earth. It should be said to be a fairyland in the ghost region, because this is not a fairyland on earth.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I don''t think we need to build a house now. With such a tall tree and such a thick trunk, we can dig a hole in the tree and decorate our house."


    Zhang Xiaofan is dead. When Tang Xinyue said this, he thought of going somewhere else. Such a good place is a bridal chamber.


    "You said the bridal chamber, bridal chamber, as the ancients said, is it right to make a hole in the tree as a house? Now I''m sure it must come from here this time, otherwise there would be no such word."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really shameless. She turns the sentence over and over. I don''t know how it''s so fun. Tang Xinyue stares at Zhang Xiaofan. She really doesn''t want to deal with this bastard. What''s in her mind.


    Why can''t you be simple? You can think so much about such a few things. What does the ancients have to do with making words.


    Even if there is a relationship, he is not an ancient man. He cares so much. Do you want to say that he is very smart, or do you want to have other ideas about this matter? It''s too annoying.


    "Can you stop talking and don''t think about it again."


    Tang Xinyue turns white and Zhang Xiaofan takes a look. Zhang Xiaofan just stops talking. The goods are nothing but smoke. It''s just to let Tang Xinyue clean up, otherwise he won''t be obedient. His mind is full of fancy.


    Tang Xinyue guessed this correctly. When the goods went to school, they were not good people. They provoked other girls and were punished by the head teacher.


    If you study well, you lend your homework to female students all day. I don''t know if that will affect the academic performance of female students. Is this helping others or harming others? I don''t know. I''m really full of bad ideas.


    No wonder I didn''t learn well after graduating from college. I didn''t know Wang Cuifang clearly in the village, and I flirted with Li Linlin and went to the city.


    Take other girls to their village, take their daughter-in-law to the back of the wheat straw pile, and ask him what he wants to do. Can''t he be serious and be a good man.


    "Oh, no, I''m still more professional." Zhang Xiaofan said and asked Tang Xinyue to choose a big tree. Now he wants to build a house.


    We must choose a better big tree. Tang Xinyue likes the house built in that way. After all, he and Tang Xinyue live in the house. Tang Xinyue is more satisfied with the house selected by Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue looks at the positive woods. Now the shade of the trees is shading. Don''t turn over the cave. She likes this place. The only thing she lacks is that there is no water source here. If there is water source again, it must be too beautiful. It''s good to live here all her life.


    Although it lacks the prosperity of the city, there is silence in the city, which can''t be compared with other places. Therefore, each has its own advantages. It can''t be said to be good or bad.


    "I think it''s a good tree. The key is that the tree has a good shape. Look at the twists and turns. We dig out a few holes in it, which is a skyscraper. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also noticed that tree. It''s really a wonderful flower every year. There are so many this year. That big tree is definitely a wonderful flower. Other big trees in others are straight, but he twisted and twisted, which is a look of not beating.


    "Now that you see which one, we''ll make a hole in that big tree. I''m good at this kind of thing. Just watch it." Zhang Xiaofan is really serious this time, male and female.


    He finished the outside work and left it for decoration. That''s what Tang Xinyue did. He can''t do that kind of thing.


    The main reason is that he really doesn''t have such an aesthetic point of view, because he is a big old man himself. He still can''t do some fine work.


    "Well, I''ll step on some branches and make some furniture, floors and tables, so that we don''t worry about anything. There''s no water here.


    If a group of bees come here to collect honey, we can also eat honey, which is also a good life. "Tang Xinyue said and went to work.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe that Tang Xinyue can make good furniture. He feels that Tang Xinyue can boast more than him. As a big leader, he shouldn''t tell what to do. Let him do it by himself. How difficult can he do it.


    However, if Tang Xinyue couldn''t do it, he would naturally admit defeat. He was waiting to see Tang Xinyue''s jokes. Of course, he couldn''t delay the hole drilling. Otherwise, he would laugh at Tang Xinyue and be laughed at.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about these, looked at the big tree and made a plan for the simplicity of the big tree. He already had the appearance of a house in his heart. To do these well, he needs to do it next.


    Zhang Xiaofan took out a dagger, gently drew a pattern on it, and then began to dig out the things inside the pattern bit by bit.


    Tang Xinyue picked some branches and drew some figures in her heart. She cut them one by one with a knife. When it was completely cut, she smoothed them and began to combine them.


    Generally speaking, today''s simple furniture is assembled in this way. Tang Xinyue is very talented and has furniture in her mind.


    He could get it out. After a while, he made some good furniture, which satisfied Tang Xinyue.


    "The table is already there. Now start making the floor.


    Tang Xinyue''s plan is to weave the branches into pieces of floor, and then spread them in the room. That''s basically perfect.

 Chapter 2125

    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan had built the house and turned his eyes to Tang Xinyue. He saw that there were many tables and chairs in front of Tang Xinyue, and the workmanship was quite good


    In other words, these practitioners are more powerful than ordinary people when they do things. For example, ordinary people do such things.


    I don''t know how much time it takes. People do it in half an hour. It''s really too strong. Ordinary people can''t compare with others.


    At such a speed, let alone unarmed, it''s not easy to do it with a machine tool, but people can''t compare it with others.


    Zhang Xiaofan recovered from surprise and looked at the products made by Tang Xinyue. He really didn''t expect that Tang Xinyue would be so powerful, which completely subverted his imagination.


    "You''re too capable!" Zhang Xiaofan asked and took a deep breath. It''s incredible.


    Tang Xinyue looked over with a smile.


    "Well, now you know you don''t deserve me. I tell you, there are still many powerful places for me, but I didn''t show them one by one. When I show them to you one by one, you think you have married the treasure and stole it!"


    Tang Xinyue was still very confident, saying so with a proud look.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Now I think you are very powerful and some don''t deserve it. If you do that again, I will have more inferiority complex. At that time, I won''t have the confidence to be your baby''s father. What should I do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t forget to talk nonsense at any time. Tang Xinyue stares at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Then try it. I won''t break your legs and let you plant trees. Is there a shameless man like you?"


    Tang Xinyue said, flying a floor made up of branches to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan''s figure flashed and fell on the floor. It was an elegant action of roller skating. It was so handsome.


    Tang Xinyue looked like this and competed with Zhang Xiaofan. They flew in the woods. To their surprise, they grew up with the big tree they planted.


    The seeds flying out of the tree soon grew up again. It took only a long time, thousands of miles, and became a green ocean.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised. He never dreamed that such seeds could reproduce so fast and create a forest so quickly. If such technology was applied to the desert, it would not be an oasis in minutes. What a powerful thing.


    "I want to drink honey. There are so many trees, why don''t there be a bee!"


    Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan played in the woods for a while. Tang Xinyue felt a little tired and stopped to talk to herself.


    Bees are not difficult for Zhang Xiaofan. He forgot what Zhang Xiaofan made a fortune on, so Zhang Xiaofan and have a way to get bees.


    "You wait for me for a while, aren''t you a bee? It''s nothing to me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out a bottle of health wine. The health wine he took out now is not an ordinary health wine, but his treasure edition. As long as one drop comes out, it will attract a lot of animals.


    Zhang Xiaofan dares to say that if there is no bee in the whole ghost area, he can''t help it. As long as there is a bee, he can attract the bees.


    "You took the health wine. It''s really useful. Try it. But before that, we have to go to the top of the tree first. In case we attract other animals and attack us, of course, we''re not afraid, but I don''t want ginseng now."


    Tang Xinyue is a kind-hearted girl. She doesn''t want to hurt creatures. After all, every creature exists in this world.


    They have the right to live. They are not qualified to control the life and death of others. That is wrong, so if they can let them, they will let them go and do not hurt them.


    "Well, do as you say."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he has jumped onto a big tree. In fact, he now wants to sprinkle health wine. It''s best to sprinkle it on the tree as well. In that way, it will fly with the wind and expand the radiation range, which is more likely to attract bees.


    Tang Xinyue also jumped and soon went to the top of the tree. She watched Zhang Xiaofan sprinkle all a bottle of health wine.


    Tang Xinyue sat on the top of the tree with her chin in her hand and watched Zhang Xiaofan sit down in front of her.


    "You''re really willing. A bottle of health wine like that is valuable. The key is that we don''t necessarily have medicinal materials to make health wine when we get here." Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "What you said is true, but I can''t do anything to make you laugh."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a liar, began to cheat girls again. Don''t you know what his virtue is? Why don''t you know? Learn to be good and don''t provoke other girls. This is not only respect for girls, but also respect for him. Why don''t you understand this truth.


    Tang Xinyue hehe.


    "Why is your mouth so sweet? Before you attract the bees, you have become a liar. You are really a bastard." Tang Xinyue said, showing a happy look.


    "I''m a son of a bitch. You''re a mother son of a bitch. Your son is a little son of a bitch. Our family is all sons of a bitch."


    Zhang Xiaofan then hugged Tang Xinyue in his arms and waited for bees to come, but they waited for several hours, not to mention waiting for bees, but no animals waited. At this time, they were disappointed.


    This result disappointed us. This place is really full of ghosts. There is no living creature. We wasted a bottle of health wine for nothing. Let''s go back and clean up the house and have a rest after that. We haven''t had a good rest these days. We''re really a little sleepy.


    Speaking of fatigue, Tang Xinyue is no better. After all, she has worked hard and done a lot of work. It is absolutely false not to work hard.


    "Yes."


    Tang Xinyue nodded and agreed. They walked towards the tree hole. Then they were busy for more than an hour. At this time, they were finally finished. They were lying on the floor and looking at the glittering gemstones on the roof, like stars, glittering.


    "Do you want to write a poem in such silence?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is so funny that she sees a lot of rural love. She wants to learn from Song Xiaofeng. Tang Xinyue almost laughs silly. She has never seen Zhang Xiaofan like this and still wants to write poetry. Is it that material? I really don''t know what to think.


    "Giggle, I''m laughing to death. My poet husband, please recite a poem for us now. I''d like to see what you can do in addition to cheating girls."


    Tang Xinyue turns her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. This job is really about to perform. It''s really unexpected.


    "Cough, it''s too easy for me to write poetry. Listen carefully, I can write one right away."


    "When you enter a hole, there are pits on all sides, pits in front of you, pits behind you, pits on the left, pits on the right, banners, and shouts on all sides."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately teases Tang Xinyue and pretends to be stupid. Tang Xinyue despises Zhang Xiaofan and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan can pretend too much.


    Although she didn''t stay with Zhang Xiaofan every day, she still knew Zhang Xiaofan very well. Xueba, a medical college student, didn''t believe that her level was so poor that she was deliberately teasing her.


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own views on poetry. He doesn''t like those ancient poems. It''s difficult to understand. How good a sentence is, why should it have any meaning? Can''t it have no meaning. How good it is to be simple.


    However, this is his personal view. Everyone has his own point of view. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. What''s suitable is the best. Just like writing articles, some people love to play with their pen and write deeply.


    People need to think about it with their mind. Some people like simplicity. Just say what they want to say clearly in the simplest language. There is no need to think about it with your heart. It is meaningless to think about it.


    "You are deliberately teasing me. Your level is similar to that of song Xiaofeng. Give me a deeper one."


    Tang Xinyue is another kind of person. Tang Xinyue likes deep and thought-provoking. It''s very artistic conception to think about it.


    "Well..." Zhang Xiaofan said, turning over, the room was not quiet.


    The next day, the sun shone into the small tree house. Outside the house, there was a fragrance of soil, as if it had rained. Zhang Xiaofan felt very strange. It seldom rains here. Why does it rain today.


    Her eyes turned to Tang Xinyue. She tossed about all night last night. Tang Xinyue is now in pain and can''t get up.


    Does Zhang Xiaofan get up and go outside the room? There is still rain dripping down on the leaves, but it can''t be said to be raindrops, but dew.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at these dewdrops and looked at the top of the tree. Unexpectedly, bees were busy flying around. Zhang Xiaofan was confused yesterday, but he thought about it today.


    This is a ghost area. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for insects to fly to this place. Now bees appear, indicating that there is an exit here. You can find the exit along the direction the bees leave.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaofan was very happy. Leaving here is to see the flowers and plants outside. How happy it is.


    Tang Xinyue doesn''t know the news that she can go out. If she knows, she must be very happy. She wanted to leave before. Now she has the opportunity to leave. Of course, she is more happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, his body jumped gently, and he had reached the top of the tree. As soon as his palm turned over, he sucked a bee. In the blink of an eye, a bee let him suck it into the palm of his hand.


    After gently smelling the smell of bees, it turned out that there was a familiar smell. It felt that these bees were like bees he had raised in the mountain of Qingshui. Although they had not been raised for several years, they could still feel the smell of bees kindly.


    "Are you a bee flying from clear water?" Zhang Xiaofan asked the bee because he knew the language of bees, so it was very convenient to communicate with bees.


    Bees fly to Zhang Xiaofan. In this world, few humans communicate with them and can understand their language. At the moment, they are particularly curious about this human.


    They smelled the smell from here yesterday and flew from thousands of miles. When they entered a cave, they died a lot because of the huge storm there, but they have developed for so long.


    Nature is a very powerful team, just to resist those storms. When they arrive here, they will now breed here and establish their kingdom. Their purpose is to build countless teams in this world and not let go of every inch of land.

 Chapter 2126

    "Can you understand our language?"


    The queen bee asked Zhang Xiaofan curiously, as if he had encountered something very strange. Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    Isn''t this a joke? He upgraded the seeds of these bees, and he can talk to all things and understand the language of bees.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yes, how did you get here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asks what he wants to know. The queen bee explains to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly hears the big thing. The storm they said is estimated to be very powerful, but it can have an exit.


    No matter how severe the storm is, he will try to leave here and carry a lot of burden on his shoulders. It is unreasonable to enjoy this comfort here.


    "Let me tell you, I''m your ancestor. Without me, there would be no you. So worship me and take me away from here. It''s very good for you."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t communicate happily while playing. He pretends to be forced in front of other people''s little bees. Such a person really has nothing to beat. If he doesn''t clean up well, he''s sorry for himself.


    "What are you talking about, you hateful human being, and you have to be our ancestor. I don''t think you have experienced the power of our bees."


    The Bee King has a big temper. Zhang Xiaofan bullies others and is looking for death. At one breath, they order their men to attack him.


    If you don''t clean him up, how can you live up to their determination to establish the bee kingdom? They are warriors in open territory. If you don''t defeat them, you''ll be sorry for yourself.


    "What, if you want your men to deal with me, you are simply rebellious." Zhang Xiaofan also has a temper. He doesn''t believe it. What can these grandchildren do to his ancestors? If she hadn''t cultivated high-quality bees, they haven''t had an accident. It''s really impolite. We must teach them some lessons.


    Zhang Xiaofan said angrily. It happened that the bees also attacked. Zhang Xiaofan turned his palm and slapped out. The dense bees were directly slapped by him, so that the bees didn''t even have a chance to dodge.


    The Bee King was surprised. How could there be such a thing? You know, they are all winged bees.


    How powerful the existence of flying, how can they be bullied by a human being? Isn''t this bullshit? They refuse to accept it. They must carry it out to the end.


    "Go up again." the Bee King ordered again. More bees have attacked Zhang Xiaofan. This time, Zhang Xiaofan grinned again. What a cow and fork identity can some bees invade.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s Shennong creation decision was controlled by Zhang Xiaofan for hundreds of miles, and the bees were completely deadlocked.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was so powerful that he completely fixed them. There was a trace of fear in his eyes, but they were soldiers with open territory. How could they give in to difficulties and stand up bravely.


    "You grandchildren, let you worship me and look up to you. You don''t want to. Now you know my power. Would you like to call my ancestors and obey me!"


    "No, we can''t beat you, but can''t we?" the Bee King was too stubborn. This was really beyond Zhang Xiaofan''s expectation. He didn''t expect the Bee King to be so powerful. He was so surprised.


    "Hehe, I really like your character. You have my backbone, like my grandson."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so shameless that if people don''t accept him, he will raise himself up in the world.


    I''m afraid that Zhang Xiaofan can be so brazen. There is no bottom line at all. It can be attributed to his ability to refuse others. How can there be such a person.


    "Like your uncle, we don''t want to be your grandchildren. Can''t you understand what we mean? It''s really rubbish. We pretend to force in front of us. Why don''t we die?"


    The Bee King is really angry this time. This human has no bottom line by relying on his own ability. If he sees anything, he will be convinced by others.


    What qualifications does he have to convince others? Can force decide everything? They are all bees with dignity. It is impossible and impossible to humiliate them.


    Zhang Xiaofan was so excited to see the Bee King become angry. This shows that they are really backbone and would rather die than surrender. Isn''t this his credit? It shows that his bee industry has made great contributions.


    Zhang Xiaofan has a purpose in doing everything. Although he just pretended to force casually, his purpose is to test the qualification of those honey.


    It depends on whether there is the potential for success. Success must have a reason. Success without a reason does not exist. Therefore, we must be good at finding the reasons for success before we can succeed.


    If you can''t find the reason, don''t test blindly. It''s the same when you do things. If you identify things, don''t be silly. First recognize the pattern. In addition, if the pattern is not clear, there is no effect of blindly practicing.


    It''s best to test first. If the test is successful and bold, it will be more reliable.


    "Well, you have passed my test and are strengthening your strength."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, then took out a bottle of health wine, gently opened the bottle, and a smell floated out. The bees couldn''t calm down immediately. They suddenly came from so far to drink a mouthful of health wine, purify them and enhance their strength. Now they have finally done it.


    For these, they don''t know how many companions died in the space storm, but they haven''t flinched at all, because they have a purpose. They don''t die in front of any difficulties. They have to face the difficulties, don''t flinch, and rush to the forefront of the world.


    "How do you have health wine? Our general king told us that the people who can make health wine are our ancestors. If we meet our ancestors and drink the health wine made by our ancestors, we will achieve our great goal. Are you really our ancestors?"


    The Bee King was even more surprised this time. Their strength is not strong. In this world, some people can beat them, but few people can make such health wine, so they are willing to be grandchildren.


    "You guessed right. I''m the one who can brew health wine. I brewed these health wine. I also made the health wine sprinkled on the top of the tree." Zhang Xiaofan has always been a high-profile look, letting the bees look at each other.


    In fact, these bees are really stupid. They smell the smell, and the smell comes from here.


    Here are Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue, which shows that the health wine was brewed by the two of them. In addition, their king told them that their ancestor was a man, doesn''t that explain this.


    "You are really our ancestor."


    The Bee King was so excited that there were thousands of bee kings in their boundary, each guarding a territory.


    Only those who have made great contributions can continue to upgrade and finally become the holy emperor of the bee kingdom. They are in charge of bees anywhere in the world. Where there are bees, there are companions.


    It has struggled for so long, and it is still a little bee king. If it wants to continue to upgrade, it must contribute to the bee kingdom. Now he has the ability to contribute to the bee kingdom.


    Therefore, if he flatters Zhang Xiaofan this time, his position in the subjugation of the bee will rise sharply. You know, it has made great contributions to find its ancestors.


    "You are really our ancestor, you are really our ancestor." the Bee King was so excited that he asked Zhang Xiaofan now.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little speechless now. How many times has he said that he is their ancestor? Why doesn''t he look like each other|


    "Don''t you think you''ve said too much? Excessive doubt is disrespect for me. I wanted to share some health wine with you, but you''re too disrespectful to me, so I''ll put away the health wine and don''t share it with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this on purpose. He took out the health wine and didn''t want to put it back. After all, he had to rely on these honey and leave here. This is the most important thing. Now he doesn''t satisfy these bees.


    These bees are stubborn. Even if they kill them all, they will not leave with themselves. This is the best way now. We must seize this opportunity.


    "Ancestors, we are wrong. We are really wrong. Please give us some health bars. We really need health wine. We kowtow to you."


    The Bee King is worried. Zhang Xiaofan''s current attitude is related to the interests of all bees here. If it is the Bee King.


    It doesn''t represent the interests of all bees, that is, they are incompetent, and other bees are unwilling. Maybe they will attack it and bite it alive.


    Zhang Xiaofan pretends to be helpless.


    "Alas, why are you doing this? Just now, that''s good. Maybe you''ve already drunk health wine to purify your body and your strength has improved. Why should you delay until now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he threw a bottle of Yang health wine to the queen bee. Many bees gathered around and caught the bottle. They were happy to share the health wine.


    Zhang Xiaofan came down from the tree now. In the blink of an eye, she had returned to the tree house. Tang Xinyue combed her hair in the tree house. Zhang Xiaofan came in. Tang Xinyue gave Zhang Xiaofan the comb and asked Zhang Xiaofan to help her comb her hair.


    Now she feels different from before. She comes in to roll up her hair, which is more in line with her current identity. Every girl, before and after becoming a woman.


    All are different. Although she has made a breakthrough in the past, this time is different from the past. She is sure that she is pregnant this time. To become a mother, she must first make a change in her image, which is necessary.

 Chapter 2127

    "You look better with a new hairstyle than before." don''t think what you mean. Tang Xinyue doesn''t understand. Tang Xinyue stares at Zhang Xiaofan and turns away from Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You go out to farm. We have a house now, but we can''t live without food. We can''t starve to death. As a man, how can we stay at home? Working is what a man should do."


    Tang Xinyue is afraid that Zhang Xiaofan is in the room and talks nonsense for a while. She starts bullying her. Now she really hurts all over and needs a good rest. It''s best to rest quietly in the room alone, which is definitely the best for her body.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think about being. Although he is very arrogant, he must be restrained in his life and can''t let his body do anything, so he is also a man of integrity.


    There are two things to come to the house at this time. One is that there are bees outside. They don''t have to worry. They don''t have food. On the other hand, they want to tell Tang Xinyue which bees lead the way. They can leave the place. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyue will drive him out before he says it.


    "What kind of land do you plant? There are bees outside, and there are a lot of them. I''ll show you."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this sentence, Tang Xinyue became excited. She didn''t drink water all day. Now her mouth is dry. If there are bees, she can taste some honey, so that she won''t be dry.


    Tang Xinyue stayed in the room. I don''t know. It rained heavily here last night. Now it''s not a particularly dry place.


    Because when he came back just now, he saw a stream flowing slowly. That news is enough.


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me. Didn''t we have bees when we rested last night? How can we have them now? It''s too unexpected." Tang Xinyue said in surprise.


    "How dare I lie to you? It rained last night and there was a stream in front of the door. We don''t have to worry about drinking water at all. What''s better is that we can store those water, build a pond and take a bath in it. That''s a good thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan found that it would be a good paradise if it were not busy. He didn''t want to leave here. He was very happy to live here with Tang Xinyue all his life.


    "And a stream. Take me out and have a look."


    Tang Xinyue wanted to go out by herself, but she felt uncomfortable all over. She asked Zhang Xiaofan to hold her, so that she could be more comfortable. Anyway, what she is doing now is caused by Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, and she should be responsible for him, so Zhang Xiaofan should be responsible for him.


    Zhang Xiaofan goes out with Tang Xinyue. This is his favorite. He smiles and holds Tang Xinyue.


    "It''s so sweet. Why don''t we go out in two hours." Zhang Xiaofan paid attention to it. How can Tang Xinyue not understand it? His face turned red in an instant, and then his tears fell down. Zhang Xiaofan was really distressed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? I didn''t offend you." Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t understand this woman. Why did he cry without provoking? It''s too confusing. What should he do.


    "It''s not because of you bastard. Tell me honestly what you think of me. Someone treats his wife like that." Tang Xinyue is just rude and makes trouble. How did Zhang Xiaofan treat her, so he said Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said helplessly, "how do I treat you and how do I treat my daughter-in-law? You can''t frame me for nothing. It''s really bad."


    "You are not good to me, you are not good to me."


    Tang Xinyue said and beat Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder. The charming goblin really annoyed Zhang Xiaofan. She put down Tang Xinyue and was about to add to Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue had already run outside, and Zhang Xiaofan hurried out.


    Outside, Tang Xinyue breathed fresh air and sucked her nose. She really felt so cool and happy.


    Then I went to the brook and gently washed my face. It was refreshing and cool. It was so comfortable that I couldn''t help running ahead and found the cleanest place.


    It''s so sweet to pick a leaf and have a drink. Now he thinks he''s in love with this place. This place is so beautiful. There are mountains, water, trees and people he likes. It''s really happy to live here.


    Walking into a paradise, forgetting all your troubles and opening a new mode of life in Taoyuanju is what an interesting thing. It''s great to realize it here.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you. Anyway, we made this place a big change. Are we particularly powerful?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a person like a God. Every place he has been to can make a big change in that place. What a powerful person can do.


    "Well, you''re the best. Can you get a swimming pool here, so I admire you."


    Tang Xinyue is so smart that she wants Zhang Xiaofan to help. She says such words. She really treats Zhang Xiaofan as a fool and can''t see what he means.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is willing to be a fool. In fact, anyone is willing to be a fool in front of love.


    Besides, for a man who grew up by the river, is it a thing to make a place where he can swim? It can be done easily, so Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about these at all, because they are too easy to do.


    "No, no, no, just admiration is not enough. You have to protect you. Otherwise, what if a snake appears in the water when you swim? It''s not too dangerous."


    Zhang Xiaofan is too shameless. Just say swimming together. Why do you say the same as the Savior? Is that interesting.


    Tang Xinyue naturally understands Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning. She doesn''t avoid this problem at the moment and deliberately challenges Zhang Xiaofan''s bottom line.


    "Then hurry up. I''m ready. If you miss the chance, I don''t want to."


    Tang Xinyue laughs and dials water for Zhang Xiaofan with her hand. Zhang Xiaofan will faint because of the excitement of the picture.


    "I said, daughter-in-law, do you know what you''re doing now? If you play with fire again, you know, if you provoke me, I''ll hate it." Zhang Xiaofan is testing Tang Xinyue to see how Tang Xinyue answers.


    Tang Xinyue puts on a face. Now she won''t let Zhang Xiaofan succeed. At least wait until Zhang Xiaofan gets up the swimming pool. This is a small reward for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan can''t feel that he can be bullied at any time.


    "Hum, now you build a swimming pool for me and I''ll prepare honey water for you." now there is honey and cold water, which can make delicious honey water.


    Tang Xinyue pretends to be angry and turns to prepare honey water. Zhang Xiaofan looks at Tang Xinyue''s background and feels sudden. It''s too hard to be a man for such a beautiful woman.


    Why can''t we let him be casual and build a swimming pool? Work hard now for a better time. The pain now is for the sweetness of the future. It''s worth it no matter how hard and tired it is. It''s really worth it.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and found a place to build a swimming pool and make a simple swimming pool. The most important thing is to choose the terrain. If the terrain is good, it can reduce a lot of effort. If there are boulders in the river.


    Directly block the exit. After a while, a simple swimming pool succeeded, but it was unrealistic. It was just a stream without boulders, and the terrain was very general. It was not easy to build a small swimming pool.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked for a while and thought of a way. He could take out a swimming pool underground, and then spread leaves and tree trunks in the swimming pool. That''s all right.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He did what he said and didn''t have tools to work. He used knives directly. Fortunately, his physical quality is very good. He doesn''t feel tired to do this kind of manual work. Otherwise, he''s too tired.


    Tang Xinyue picked some honey from the tree and put it in the container. Then she put some stream water in the container. Then she stirred the stream and melted it with the honey. A smell has already floated out. It''s really delicious.


    Tang Xinyue took a sip and brought it to Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan is working for their family. As a woman, she will serve Zhang Xiaofan well.


    In that way, Zhang Xiaofan can be more energetic when he works. If he doesn''t have any strength, he will really fail.


    Zhang Xiaofan is working in full swing. Tang Xinyue carries the honey water. Zhang Xiaofan stops. Tang Xinyue wipes sweat for Zhang Xiaofan like a little daughter-in-law. Such a picture is really too rare and enviable.


    No, it should not be said to be like a little daughter-in-law. It should be said to be a little daughter-in-law, doing what a little daughter-in-law should do.


    "How about it? Is it good to drink? The honey produced here is of worse quality than that produced by your company. After I took a sip, I felt a little addicted. It''s really delicious."


    Tang Xinyue asks Zhang Xiaofan and makes Zhang Xiaofan too satisfied.


    "It''s as like as two peas," said the bees. "They just flew in from outside, just like those bees that our company keeps."


    Tang Xinyue doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Just blow it. Everything has something to do with you. Why are you so cow? Why are you so cow."


    Tang Xinyue likes such days. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want to mention things outside, which makes her feel stressed, so subconsciously denies this problem.


    Zhang Xiaofan can see from Tang Xinyue''s eyes that Tang Xinyue doesn''t want to go back now, and he doesn''t want to mention it himself. It''s clean here. In this world, no one is important and can''t leave.


    "Hehe, you''re right about me at once. You really know me too well. You know I''m bragging." Zhang Xiaofan deliberately said to Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue smiled and took things up. Standing on it, she was particularly satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan''s work.


    "Hehe, don''t be too tired. Just tell me if you need my help. I''m not a flower pillow. I can do anything." Tang Xinyue said.

 Chapter 2128

    "But I love you and don''t want you to suffer, so just stand there and command me." Zhang Xiaofan said to Tang Xinyue while working.


    "Giggle, I now know why you have such a good relationship with women. You are a liar. You never forget to say what women love to hear."


    Tang Xinyue said that happiness is like flowers. People have husbands and children all their life. Husbands know that they love themselves. Isn''t this the happiest thing in the world.


    "Ah, I used to be a liar. Why don''t I know? I turned out to be a liar." Zhang Xiaofan said deliberately. Tang Xinyue smiled like a flower.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue lived happily in the ghost land, the outside world set off a great wave. The team composed of many countries in the world has gathered in the capital of China, waiting to start, but they can''t find the shadow of Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue.


    One of them is their president and the largest shareholder of Aerospace Science and technology. They are important people and can no longer be important. Without them, the whole trip.


    It will be a children''s play, so everyone tried their best and didn''t find them. Now they are like ants on a hot pot, looking for people everywhere, but they just can''t find them. It''s really annoying.


    "Leaders of country m, what should we do now? It must be unrealistic to find them. I mean, why don''t we elect you as our leader," a leader said to the leader of country M.


    The leader of country m is the deputy commander himself. It is normal for someone to suggest so now.


    "No, this leader really has to be Tang Xinyue."


    The leaders of country m are not stupid. Zhang Xiaofan was there last time, and they were also seriously killed and injured. In the end, if Zhang Xiaofan''s companions hadn''t shot, they would have lost the whole army, so it''s not so easy to be the commander.


    "But Tang Xinyue can''t find it!" the leader replied to the leader of M country.


    The leader of state m said, "if you can''t find one, find another Chinese as the leader. Anyway, our m people are not the leader. If you mention this matter to me again, you want to fight against our m people, we will fight against your system."


    The leaders of country m love to bully people. It''s time. They just want to bully people in their mind. Now, if they say so, there is another person who dares to refute. Isn''t that death? People of country m are so strong that they dare to fight against people of country m. It''s not a joke.


    "No, I dare not say any more."


    The leader was too frightened to say more and went to the other side, but the matter has not been solved. If Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue can not be found for a long time, they can''t go to the extremely cold place for a long time and look for the fourth Nuwa stone.


    "Leader, anyway, this matter must be solved. Otherwise, we will force China to send another commander to lead us to the extremely cold place." a subordinate said to the leader of M country.


    M leaders nodded.


    That''s a good idea. To put pressure on the Chinese side, we must let them elect a new leader, or we will join other countries to impose economic sanctions. "


    The leaders of country m are bullies. If they catch anyone and bite anyone, they will take economic sanctions. This is their consistent practice. Who calls people a superpower? That''s so arrogant. People can get involved in anything.


    "OK, I''ll do it now. I won''t let the leader down." the bodyguard of M country said and went to work.


    The bodyguard of state m went to the Chinese side and told them what they meant. The Chinese side convened a meeting and took two aspects of work: one is to continue to search and rescue Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue, and the other is to elect a new commander. The two things were carried out simultaneously.


    China has always carried the tripod in major events. Naturally, it doesn''t care what country m says and does.


    When they were busy outside, Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue lived happily in the ghost land. They built a swimming pool. Now they are soaking in the swimming pool and enjoying the sunshine. It''s really enviable.


    It is often said that people are very envious. When they are young, they can not worry about money. It is really enviable. Zhang Xiaofan is not just not worried about money.


    I don''t worry about finding a girlfriend. Once a person has the ability, he can be angry at the rhythm of others spitting blood.


    Think about the time, we seem to have lived here for three days. We don''t know what it looks like outside. Did those people come to us.


    Zhang Xiaofan suddenly said this sentence, which made the atmosphere a little heavy. For both of them, no one is willing to go back, but they are all people with important burdens. If they don''t go back, who will pick those burdens? How can they have no pressure in their heart.


    Tang Xinyue pushes Zhang Xiaofan away. Obviously, she is also a little worried. She is trapped here and doesn''t want things outside to be OK. When she thinks about things outside, how can she calm down.


    "I don''t think m people will take the lead. After all, they also saw that the system takes on more responsibilities, the system suffers heavy casualties, and the system pays more. In the final distribution, it is not necessarily more than other systems. Basically, all the good blowing is occupied by you. They won''t be so stupid."


    Tang Xinyue has thoroughly analyzed the people of M. the people of M are like this. In everything, they focus on their own interests and don''t think about everyone''s interests at all. How can they stand up at this time.


    "You can''t let go of what''s going on outside, or we''ll leave here and come back here when we''ve finished all the work."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to go back. In addition to looking for the fourth Nuwa stone in the extremely cold place, he also wants to propose marriage at an Xiaoli''s house. This is his commitment to an Xiaoli. Besides, an Xiaoli''s disease is not well yet. How can he ignore an Xiaoli? This is not something he can do.


    "You want the bees to take us out."


    Tang Xinyue had thought of this problem for a long time, but she didn''t want to say it. She was so happy and didn''t want to be disturbed by anything. She always avoided this problem. Now there''s no way to avoid it. She can only put it forward.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    In fact, he had already thought of this. A smart man like Tang Xinyue,. If you can''t think of these problems, it''s even more unrealistic.


    "Well, bees come in from the outside. I talked to them before. They said there was a space storm. We can get to the place we want to go if we pass the space storm smoothly, but it seems difficult to pass the space storm."


    Zhang Xiaofan can imagine that so many bees died when they entered the space storm. How could it be so easy? They might be torn by the space when they entered the space storm. He doesn''t know whether to take a risk or not.


    "I don''t think we need to worry about this. We can use warships to pass through space storms. The whole warship is made of special materials, which can be said to be invincible. It shouldn''t be a problem for us to pass through space storms. Tang Xinyue also thought about these problems, so when Zhang Xiaofan proposed, she had corresponding countermeasures.


    In fact, the two people are the same. Everyone wants to leave, but they are unwilling to break the peace. Finally, Zhang Xiaofan opens it.


    "I forgot about the warship. With the help of the warship, there is naturally no problem at all. Through the space storm, it is just an easy thing and can''t get us both."


    Zhang Xiaofan got up and went out of the swimming pool, dressed himself, and Tang Xinyue came out of the swimming pool.


    "Leave now? I want to pack up some things and take some more photos as a souvenir. After all, we may never come back after we leave this time."


    Tang Xinyue is telling the truth. They are all so busy. They often come to this place when they have time, so now it''s the best choice to take some photos as a souvenir.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "This is no problem." Zhang Xiaofan promised. They recorded some of their memories here. Then they found some bees to lead the way. Soon they came to the dark cave in front of the space storm. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Xinyue.


    "Are you sure there''s no problem using warships? Why do I still think this space storm is a little terrible? It''s really not good. We won''t try. Living here is like we''re dead."


    In the face of life and death, no one is not afraid. The space storm in front is like the hall of hell. Anyone who sees such a space storm can''t ignore it. It''s really not a joke, but really afraid.


    "I believe the warship will take us away safely."


    Tang Xinyue doesn''t want to go, but she has her own mission. What to do? If she doesn''t leave now, it may become her heart knot. She can''t live here at ease. Instead of suffering like that, she might as well finish the journey happily, even if she dies, she won''t regret it.


    Zhang Xiaofan grits his teeth. Tang Xinyue has decided. What else can he hesitate? It''s not a joke. What are you doing.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go aboard. I always believe that our luck will not be so bad. This time, we will be able to reach the other shore safely and live happily."


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, Tang Xinyue had taken out the warship. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue entered the warship. The whole warship took off like a bird and disappeared into the black hole ahead.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue have been paying attention to the big screen in front, which clearly records the situation outside.


    "There are so many ghosts and big storms. No wonder there are so few people who can enter here. If it weren''t for people with some ability, they would be torn by the space storm." Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help saying it when he looked at the pictures ahead.


    "No, something powerful may attack ahead. The radar gives us a warning to change direction. Should we fire or change direction?"


    At this time, Tang Xinyue''s voice reached Zhang Xiaofan''s ears. Zhang Xiaofan really did that when he looked at the front screen.

 Chapter 2129

    "Attack directly without changing direction."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also full of confidence in warships. He doesn''t know the power of warships if he dares to be presumptuous in front of them. Now they want to give these guys some color to see and let them know that science and technology can''t be defeated.


    "OK." Tang Xinyue promised to launch a bomb at one click. Just listen to a roar. What is in front of us is scattered by bombardment.


    "Beautiful."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought it was too exciting. He was about to hum a little song. The bad news spread. He saw some small microorganisms flying in front of him, sticking directly to the warship and trying to crawl in through the gap.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue were startled. It''s estimated that these things were turned into small things that they broke up just now. It''s outrageous to attack them.


    "What should we do? If those things enter the warship, climb to the warship''s power box alive and destroy the power box, our warship will be finished."


    Tang Xinyue said to Zhang Xiaofan in fear at this time, which was obviously the horror of finding those things.


    The key is those things. Now they have no way to break them up or eliminate them. What else can they do.


    "Don''t worry, I may have a way." Zhang Xiaofan has spirit insects, which can devour a lot of things. He hasn''t released the spirit insects for a while, and now it''s estimated that he has suffocated the spirit insects.


    "Get out."


    Zhang Xiaofan said to let the holy insect out. He saw the holy insect outside. In the blink of an eye, he turned into thousands of spirit insects and devoured the unidentified creatures like a madman. The unidentified creatures adhered to the plane were quickly swallowed up.


    Tang Xinyue was particularly surprised to see this scene. Unexpectedly, the insects were so powerful that even the small insects swallowed them. It was really unexpected. It was like a God.


    "Where did you get those insects?" Tang Xinyue didn''t think of it and asked in surprise at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and talked about those insects, but there was some history. When he was in Dunhuang, he cleaned up the people of country d by relying on those holy insects.


    Now look at these holy insects, like a life-saving benefactor, grateful to those holy insects.


    Time flies. Five or six years have passed. In these five or six years, holy insects have helped him several times. He is really grateful to those holy insects.


    "I grabbed the treasure of a yin-yang teacher in D country and helped me a lot later. I didn''t expect it to be used again this time."


    Tang Xinyue had to admire Zhang Xiaofan''s luck. It was like saving the world in her previous life. There were always so many good things waiting for him.


    "You are so lucky. I think if I had your good luck, I should have made great achievements."


    Tang Xinyue said secretly admiring, but frankly speaking, there is only envy, which is meaningless at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan admits that he is lucky, but his luck is not casual. He earns it by doing good deeds. Therefore, no matter when, doing good deeds must be the most important. If he doesn''t do good deeds, his luck will not be good.


    "If you learn from me, you can have good luck."


    One life, two sports, three Feng Shui, four accumulation of yin and virtue and five reading. A person''s achievements in life have a lot to do with his own virtue. If his virtue is not good, his luck will not be good.


    "Say you''re fast, you''ll go to heaven, and let me learn from you. You''re all mine. What do I need to learn?" Tang Xinyue said, twisting Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, and Zhang Xiaofan quickly begged for mercy.


    "Please forgive me, nvxia. You''re right. Even I''m a nvxia. You don''t have to be virtuous."


    "What did you say?" Tang Xinyue twisted more fiercely. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t say well, which made Tang Xinyue more angry.


    "No, you have virtue, you need virtue." Zhang Xiaofan won''t say it. Tang Xinyue pushed Zhang Xiaofan away. He was speechless to Zhang Xiaofan. His EQ was too low.


    "You can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth," Yang Xinyue said. There are some obstacles in front, and the radar sounded the alarm again.


    Zhang Xiaofan also noticed. He turned his eyes to the front and saw a dense number of bats flying towards them. It was a highly toxic existence. The key was that each volume was several times stronger by the holy insect. It was estimated that Shengcong was not an opponent.


    However, up to now, the holy insects have not flinched. What''s more, the bats bite together and make a flying sound, which makes people feel uncomfortable. How can there be such a thing? It''s really terrible. More importantly, the holy insects fall to the ground one after another, and obviously suffered heavy losses.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very distressed now. The death of each holy insect is caused by bursts of heartache in his heart. After all, it took him a lot of time to cultivate those. He has a certain feeling.


    "What should we do? It seems useless for us to fire now."


    The bats are densely packed, and the holy insects are dying and injured very quickly. Tang Xinyue is worried that after the fire, the bats will become unidentified creatures before and attack the warship, which will be even more troublesome.


    The warship can fly only by power. Once the warship is destroyed, the trouble will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go out and teach them a lesson."


    For today''s sake, Zhang Xiaofan thinks... Only when he goes out and kills the bats can they leave this place smoothly, otherwise they can''t leave at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan said and got up. Tang Xinyue grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes and looked at Zhang Xiaofan affectionately.


    "You must come back safely. Our family can''t live without you."


    Su Yifei is not alone now. Tang Xinyue and her baby need Zhang Xiaofan, so even if Zhang Xiaofan is what he is, he must come back alive, which is responsible for a family.


    "Don''t worry, those women''s departments are not as difficult as me."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, kissed Tang Xinyue on the forehead, and went outside the warship. Facing the bats, Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid, and his palm turned over and his magic wand appeared.


    He swept the bats coming to him. In the blink of an eye, he swept all the bats flying backwards.


    And those who fly backward are all red. They fall into the bats behind and burn a stronger flame. It''s really terrible.


    At the moment, in front of Zhang Xiaofan, it''s like a burning fire, which makes people feel suffocated in horror.


    More surprisingly, although the flames in front were burning more and more vigorously, countless flame bats rushed to Zhang Xiaofan, and the whole black hole turned red, which was very frightening.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also a little nervous at the moment. He is not afraid of fire or poison, but he can''t stand the siege of so many bats. Even one bite of so many bats will eat him.


    "Be careful."


    Tang Xinyue looked at so many bats flying, and her nervous heart was put on the mulberry. She was really too afraid. She shouted anxiously, stared at the front, and prayed that Su Yifei would not have an accident. If Su Yifei had an accident, they would not be able to live.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t retreat back. Once he retreats, the warships behind him will be exposed in front of the bats. The bats will sink the warships, and Tang Xinyue and his children will be in danger. As a man, how can he lose his chain at this juncture and don''t protect his relatives well.


    "Kill."


    Zhang Xiaofan burst out and rushed to the front of the bats and ate from behind the bats. He didn''t dare to come in. It''s strange that the bees were not afraid of fire bats and began to bite the fire bats.


    And because of the huge advantage in quantity, those fire bats were bitten to the ground one by one, which made Zhang Xiaofan breathe a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, their bats were defeated by bees.


    Tang Xinyue is also relieved at the moment. While feeling relaxed, she agrees with what Zhang Xiaofan said before. Zhang Xiaofan is lucky.


    It is because Zhang Xiaofan has done a lot of good deeds. Those bees are raised by Zhang Xiaofan. At the critical moment, even moths will save Zhang Xiaofan, so today''s victory is achieved.


    "The warship accelerates."


    Tang Xinyue was surprised and accelerated. More than ten minutes later, the warship rushed out of the black hole and appeared in the desert. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue came out of the warship.


    "It''s a near death. I almost died in the ghost land. That terrible place is really full of danger everywhere." Tang Xinyue muttered, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "It is said that the ghost Kingdom appears once in a hundred years. No one who enters the ghost Kingdom leaves alive. We are also a wonderful flower, breaking the record of leaving the ghost Kingdom alive."


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the rear and said to Tang Xinyue.


    At this time, the black hole behind Zhang Xiaofan has disappeared. Looking around, it is still an endless desert. It seems that nothing has happened. They want to look for the ghost land again. Even if they just came out of the ghost land, they can''t find it.


    "Mr. Zhang, Tang Tongling, finally found you. Knowing that you had an accident in the desert, we searched the whole desert and didn''t find you. Now let''s finally find you."


    A Chinese leader quickly came to them and told Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue that they were really busy these days. In order to find Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue, the plane flew over Huangdun all day and locked the target, but it couldn''t be found. Now they found it, which surprised them.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue look at them.


    "Have other countries put pressure on us? We tested the power of warships in the desert. As a result, we were forced into the ghost territory by dust storms. If it weren''t for our efforts, we would die in the ghost territory."


    Tang Xinyue explained to those people.


    Those people were all nervous when they heard about the ghost land. It was a place that was said to kill people. It was a miracle that Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue could come out alive after entering the ghost land.


    "It''s incredible that there really exists a ghost kingdom in the world. Is the ghost Kingdom nearby? Now we lock the location of the ghost Kingdom and conduct special research on the ghost kingdom."


    For a system, detecting the unknown is always the first thing. If there is something worth exploring, they will not let go.


    For example, ghost land, for them, is a project that knows how to explore.

 Chapter 2130

    "Just behind us, can you find it? The ghost region appears once a hundred years. It is estimated that no one can find it anywhere now, but that place really exists. To study the ghost region, it may be just an ideal subject and impossible to realize."


    Zhang Xiaofan replied to those people. Those people looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s back. It was really like what Zhang Xiaofan said. That''s what happened.


    Zhang Xiaofan is just behind the vast desert. Where are the ghost areas? Nature is magical. Some of them can''t be detected if they really want to detect.


    "That''s true. It''s a pity. If we can detect it, our system will be ahead of other systems, but we can''t detect it now.


    It doesn''t hurt. Let''s leave. People in those countries are really pushing our system to death recently. They''re really tired of asking us when we can find you every day. "


    The leader was also under great pressure. Fortunately, he fulfilled his mission and let him find Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to follow them to the capital now, because he has to go back to Sheung Shui village to arrange some things, so he can only come later and go to the extremely cold place together.


    "Take me to Sheung Shui village first. I''ll arrange some things before I go to the extremely cold place."


    This is human nature. Everyone should make arrangements for some things before going out. The leader also understood and promised Zhang Xiaofan to get on the plane together.


    An hour later, the plane landed at the Shangshui Village Airport. Zhang Xiaofan and others got off the plane. The person in charge of the pick-up had picked Tangxi August and others up to the airport hotel to rest. Zhang Xiaofan went to the village committee.


    Shangshui village is a special place. There are two groups of people in the village committee here. One group is a member of the village committee and the other is a member of the mortal group.


    But anyway, their goal is the same. They want to build Shangshui village into the most beautiful village in the world. For this purpose, they keep fighting.


    In Shangshui village, there is also a volunteer association spontaneously established by the villagers. These people not only clean up some sanitation, but also help some lonely and widowed elderly people.


    It also supervises the village committee of Shangshui village. If there is anything inappropriate in the village committee of Shangshui village, they will launch the rights of volunteers, condemn the members of the village committee and let all the villagers decide.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. The funds involved in Shangshui village are amazing every day. Under such circumstances, it is normal to have such a supervision department.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a member of the mortal group or the village committee of Shangshui village, but Zhang Xiaofan''s voice is the largest in Shangshui village, because no one can compare Zhang Xiaofan''s contribution to Shangshui village. Shangshui village has today''s village appearance because of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Without Zhang Xiaofan, Shangshui village could not afford to build beautiful houses. Without Zhang Xiaofan, there would be no wide roads in Shangshui village. Without Zhang Xiaofan, everything in Shangshui village would be poor and backward.


    "Everyone is here. The changes in our Shangshui village over the years are obvious to all. These are inseparable from everyone''s efforts. Next, I hope you will make persistent efforts to make our Shangshui village better. I have some suggestions for future construction."


    Zhang Xiaofan said in the conference room, and others listened very carefully. After all, Zhang Xiaofan only came up with ideas, but money needs the efforts of others to implement what Zhang Xiaofan said, so that one thing can be solved perfectly.


    "First, I plan to build an artificial desert in our Shangshui village, so that we can stand in Shangshui village and see the world. Deserts, oases, pastures and artificial lakes basically have magical landscapes in nature."


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone became surprised. It was unexpected that Zhang Xiaofan would put forward such a project. This project is not small. The area alone is quite large. After all, it is impossible to build a desert without tens of thousands of mu of mountains, and there is no shortage of other things in Shangshui village, so there is a lack of land.


    However, if we continue to expand the village and integrate other villages into Shangshui village again, this can also be realized. After all, many people in the whole Boyang town and even Maiji District want to be incorporated into Shangshui village, so that they can live a top-level life.


    Take income as an example. There are many people in Shangshui village who earn tens of millions. They spend their lives all day driving around in private planes, while many people in other places work hard for life. There is such a big gap between the two.


    "Mr. Zhang, the desert project has a lot of land. Can we integrate other villages?" a village cadre stood up and told other humanitarian workers.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at them with a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, the others laughed and thought that what the guy asked just now was nonsense. How can such a big project as Shangshui village be done if the village is not merged? Therefore, there is no need to ask about this matter.


    "Everyone, be quiet. I say the second thing. I plan to start high-speed rail and subway projects in addition to the desert project."


    "Although there is no subway in Qinchuan so far, we can have it, because we all have money in our hands and I have money in my hands. It is very simple to start this project."


    Zhang Xiaofan tells the truth. If you want to repair the subway in the urban area, you have to pay for the system. This small city is difficult to do, but it''s not so troublesome to repair the subway in Sheung Shui village. As long as Zhang Xiaofan says a word, the project can be started, because money is not a problem.


    Zhang Xiaofan has money. He is so willful when he has money. He can do whatever he wants.


    "Great. Once we have the subway and high-speed railway in Shangshui village, more people will come to our Shangshui village for tourism. When will our income in Shangshui village be raised to a higher level?"


    "Yes, we Shangshui villagers are really happy..."


    These people excitedly flatter below, but for Zhang Xiaofan, those are not what he wants to hear.


    Some praising things are left to later comers. In this life, they are just entrepreneurs who need to work hard. They can''t be proud. Being down-to-earth is what they should do.


    "Well, let future generations evaluate those words when we die. I''ll say so much. Let''s go to work."


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he explained to everyone, and then walked out of the village committee. At this time, Tang Xinyue and others had been waiting for Zhang Xiaofan outside the village committee. When Zhang Xiaofan came out, they walked towards the airport.


    Zhang Xiaofan was originally out of the village committee. He had to go to see his parents and an Xiaoli, and then go to the capital, but because time did not allow, he had to go directly to the capital.


    The key is that there is too much noise in the capital. Every day, those m people put pressure on the Chinese side, so that the Chinese side can''t help it. Now Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue have found them. When they see Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan, they can also be quiet and reduce the pressure on the Chinese side.


    "Thanks for Mr. Zhang''s understanding. We really can''t help it, but we won''t be so anxious if we have a little way. We''re deeply sorry to make you so embarrassed."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like listening to these scenes. Sorry, what''s the use? Can you give him more time.


    But people are leaders after all, and it''s hard for him to say anything. He can''t see the steps just because people are polite to him. This is really inappropriate, so this matter still needs to be handled calmly.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I can understand this. Let''s go." Zhang Xiaofan said, glancing forward and heading straight for the airport.


    Time passed quickly. After a while, we had arrived at the airport. When everyone got on the plane, little plum started the plane. Soon a group of people rose into the sky and looked down through the window. The scenery of Sheung Shui village was really charming.


    "Mr. Zhang built Shangshui village like a fairyland on earth. If every village in the world has a capable person like Mr. Zhang, the world will become very beautiful, so there will be no poor people in the world."


    What this leader said is ideal. How can there be no poor in this world? Without the poor, there will be no rich. Unless everything is average and everyone is willing to work, such an era cannot come and no one can do it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not a saint himself. All he can do in his life is to live well and make the society as beautiful as possible. He is not the Savior and has no ability to change the fate of all the poor.


    Society has always been very cruel. All kinds of coercion make people breathless. It''s too common. Those who can carry the past success and those who can''t resist the past fall. Who can have any way to change things can only accept them. There''s really nothing to do.


    "The leader joked. I''m just an ordinary person. I did what ordinary people should do. The achievements of Shangshui village are the result of the efforts of Shangshui village people. It has something to do with me, but it doesn''t matter much. I don''t think a person''s strength can change anything. Only the strength of unity is a terrible force and invincible force."


    Zhang Xiaofan says that others say that he has empty head and brain. He is also like this now. Sometimes when he works alone, he really can''t help himself. It''s normal to do anything under any situation.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang is right. Aren''t we all working in this direction?"


    The leader doesn''t like talking with Zhang Xiaofan. He thinks Zhang Xiaofan is not suitable for dealing with the world. He doesn''t like talking and doesn''t know how to succeed. It''s really too difficult.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and didn''t speak again. He arrived in the capital more than an hour later. As soon as he got off the plane, someone picked them up.


    More than ten minutes later, we arrived at a large conference room filled with leaders of major systems. There were several people who knew Zhang Xiaofan. When we saw Zhang Xiaofan, we were surprised to say hello.


    After all, they can have today, which is inseparable from Zhang Xiaofan. In fact, what they most want to see is Zhang Xiaofan as their leader, but Zhang Xiaofan is not a systematic person, so this is impossible to achieve.

 Chapter 2131

    However, they also support Zhang Xiaofan''s daughter-in-law as the leader. After all, Zhang Xiaofan''s daughter-in-law is the same as Zhang Xiaofan. This is what they want to see most.


    Although Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue are not clearly married, their relationship can be seen by people with clear eyes, so they also support Tang Xinyue very much.


    Zhang Xiaofan has brought great benefits to the people of country m, so the people of country m also like Zhang Xiaofan very much. You know, if it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan''s investment.


    Let their Aerospace Science and technology projects continue. They may have given up the project because they have no money. This is a heartache. Now they finally don''t need heartache.


    "Mr. Zhang, Ms. Tang, I heard that you were unfortunately caught in the dust storm. You can still come back. Tell us what you saw in the ghost land. I really want to know. I believe everyone wants to know!"


    "Yes, we all want to know."


    As soon as the leader of country m finished speaking, the others shouted. They were all in the same mood. They were very curious about the ghost territory and wanted to know what it was like.


    In fact, these people all want to study the ghost region. As long as they study the ghost region, it is a new discovery and their status in the world will rise.


    "Ghost as like as two peas, and the other is the same as the legend. There are many flowers in the equinox flower, and there are many elves. If they are not good, they will be eaten by the elves."


    "That''s a terrible thing. You can''t see anyone else in the ghost area. If you don''t have a companion, let alone other elves, those terrible pictures can scare people to death."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t lie. Is the ghost land really like that? Anyone who comes to the ghost land is very afraid.


    "In addition, to leave the ghost land, we have to go through the space storm. In the space storm, there are many powerful existence. Those existence can really tear people apart. We can''t come back if we don''t take a warship."


    Zhang Xiaofan tells people of other systems about his own experience and hopes that they can learn more about the ghost Kingdom according to their own experience. Maybe they can really uncover the secret of the ghost Kingdom, which is also a kind of progress for the whole society.


    Zhang Xiaofan has always believed that science and technology have no borders. Only with common ability can we make more progress in science and technology and let people enjoy the convenience brought by science and technology, which can not be changed by other industries.


    "Mr. Zhang gave us first-hand information. We will move forward towards the core of science and technology and study the secrets of the ghost land clearly." several leaders shouted, and others echoed.


    "Yes, we must also work hard. The secret of the ghost region is waiting for us to solve!" some people just talk about it. Relying on what Zhang Xiaofan said, they can''t even study anything in the ghost region, that is, they have nothing to say.


    After a while, everyone calmed down. Zhang Xiaofan said to everyone: "now everyone has seen me. I must be relieved. Next, you discuss the specific departure time. It''s not convenient for me to say anything, so you can decide for yourself. My appearance only represents me and does not belong to any system. Just treat me as a dispensable person."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. Reasonably speaking, Zhang Xiaofan really only represents individuals, but the whole thing can''t be done without Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhang is joking, but if Mr. Zhang wants to do something else now, let''s get busy first. After we discuss the results here, let Miss Tang tell Mr. Zhang. That''s all."


    In fact, the leaders of state m do not want Zhang Xiaofan to be present, because Zhang Xiaofan is present. With Zhang Xiaofan''s current prestige, he is actually very depressed.


    I dare not say some words, but it''s much better if Zhang Xiaofan is not here. He can do anything freely. Therefore, as soon as Zhang Xiaofan has finished speaking, the leaders of state m are in a hurry.


    We all know that the leaders of state m want to use Zhang Xiaofan when Zhang Xiaofan appears. When Zhang Xiaofan is not used, Zhang Xiaofan does not appear. It is a typical case of demoralizing and killing a donkey, but Zhang Xiaofan wants to demoralize and kill a donkey now.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. You''re busy.


    After Zhang Xiaofan finished, he turned and left the conference room. Everyone turned their eyes to Tang Xinyue. After all, Tang Xinyue was their president.


    Before, people were also resentful about the reluctance of m people to take the lead. Although they didn''t dare say how m people were, they were still dissatisfied with m people and didn''t like m people.


    "The time we agreed before didn''t start in time because of my relationship. I''m here to apologize to you. It''s also a deep regret. Now we re agree on the time because we have made full preparations, so we should pay attention to one principle when we agree on the time next, that is, fast."


    "It is often said that time is money. It is also very consistent to use it in our business. We got the fourth Nuwa stone one day earlier, and the shares in our hands will be relatively valuable. Therefore, looking for the fourth Nuwa is related to all interests, so we must not be careless."


    "There is another point that we should also pay attention to, that is, with the global climate change, the earth on which we live has experienced frequent disasters."


    "Those pictures that don''t appear in the doomsday movie may really come true one day, so we must pay attention to this matter and can''t take it as a play."


    "If the space program of country m is successful, we really have a chance to get on the new living environment. In that way, if one day, we can also have a place to go. Anyway, as human beings."


    "I don''t want to die because of the end. I believe the same is true for those sitting here. Therefore, I hope you can work together to get the fourth Nuwa stone this time. I will be one step closer to success, not only making money, but also ensuring my life.


    What Tang Xinyue said this time is a little far away, but it''s not a fact. Nothing in the world is eternal, so they must pay attention to this matter and can''t cause some unnecessary trouble by ignoring a problem.


    "Miss Tang is right. We really need to guarantee time now. It''s too long. I suggest we start tomorrow!" a man stood up at this time.


    Then another man stood up.


    "I don''t think we can start tomorrow. We''re fine, but Mr. Zhang and Miss Tang have just returned from the ghost land. Anyway, they have to rest for a day so that they can have the energy to do something. What do you think?"


    "What you said is reasonable..."


    At the moment, the third person stood up and said his point of view. Everyone was talking. Tang Xinyue was listening to everyone''s opinions at this time. After all, this kind of thing doesn''t count unless she said it by herself.


    Zhang Xiaofan went outside and called Wang Siya. He hasn''t seen Wang Siya for a long time now. He really misses Wang Siya


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan misses not only Wang Siya, but also Xiao Qing and Shui Furong. He estimates that he will only have one day, but he really needs to hurry up if he wants to see all three of them in this day.


    That''s it. He has so much time every day. It''s really impossible not to hurry up.


    Wang Siya received a call from Zhang Xiaofan. She was very excited. She really missed Zhang Xiaofan for such a long time.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, you finally called me. Where are you? I want to see you right now."


    As a 23-year-old girl, Wang Siya put her whole youth on Zhang Xiaofan. She didn''t fall in love when she was in college. Now she works after graduating from college.


    She often looks like a high cold female president and refuses any boy who wants to get close to her, because she has Zhang Xiaofan in her mind and can''t accommodate any men anymore. Her life belongs to Zhang Xiaofan. This is not a commitment, but the guardian of her life.


    "I''m in the capital. Now I''m going to rent to Bigu University. Where are you? If you''re not in Bigu University, I''ll change my direction."


    "I''m at Pigu University, but I don''t want to talk about work with you at Pigu University. I want to walk along the path in the park with you. I want to see a movie with you. I want to get up in the hotel with you..."


    Wang Siya said so much at once. Zhang Xiaofan also heard that Wang Siya missed him and blamed himself in his heart. This is because of him. If it weren''t for him, Wang Siya''s good age is the time to enjoy love. Unfortunately, with him, even ordinary people don''t have the simplest happiness.


    "OK, you wait for me at the gate of Bigu University. After I come, we will do whatever you want." Zhang Xiaofan only has a little time. It seems that it is not enough to accompany Wang Siya before this trip, let alone others.


    "Hmm!" Wang Siya nodded and agreed. There were tears in her eyes. During this time, she thought about how many nights. Now it will finally become a reality. There are tears in her eyes. These are tears of happiness and tears of love.


    Man, you just said about Pigu University. Do you know someone from Pigu university? My son wants to go to Pigu University, but the threshold of Pigu university is too high. Most of our children can''t get in. If you have a way to get my son in, I''ll give you 100000 yuan


    For an ordinary taxi driver, 100000 yuan is really not easy, but for his children, he can only give up, let alone spend 100000 yuan.


    No matter how much money you spend, you can become a valley mentor and work in any free hospital in the world. It''s not only glorious, but also earn more. You don''t have to worry about marrying a daughter-in-law and buying a house in the future. It''s really worth 100000 yuan.


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect to have contacts in the last Bigu University. As the largest shareholder of Bigu University, should he be happy or sad? This is a great joy or a sadness.


    "I do know people in Bigu University, but I don''t know that I still need contacts to go to Bigu University. Now I go to Bigu University. Do I need connections to go in? Is 100000 yuan too much? I remember that it seems to be free to go to Bigu University."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to know what''s going on at Pigu University. Now he asks the taxi driver.


    "Of course, you don''t need contacts to do anything now. In your opinion, 100000 yuan is much, but once you enter Bigu University, you''ll find an iron rice bowl. In the future, if you work in a free hospital of mortal group, you won''t make as much money as water."


    "People like us work hard and can''t make much money. Sometimes they are complained by some customers, which makes the boss scold less than the dog. It has the scenery of working in a free hospital.


    "Hehe, but as far as I know, free hospital enrollment is based on the best. Those who can go to Bigu university get good results in the exam. Can they operate in a dark box in addition to these?"


    If you can operate in a dark box, Zhang Xiaofan is really sad. In this world, born in a poor family, it is the exam that changes your destiny. If you can even operate in a dark box, what hope can you have for students born in a poor family? This is too unfair.


    "Hehe, the young man is still too young. There is nothing fair in society. Can you say that it is fair to elect a monitor in primary school?"


    "Can you say that it''s fair to go to work after graduating from college? Without contacts, even if you have a degree, it doesn''t play any role. Now it''s the case. People''s father has worked hard all his life. He can be regarded as a rich generation. It''s normal for people to let their son suffer. Don''t think about it."


    "The day before yesterday, I saw a post on the Internet. Someone scolded those who owed loans. They also said that those people didn''t work hard all day and loved loans. In the end, they couldn''t afford to pay back. Whose fault is it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan attached great importance to the topic that the taxi driver said, because he also saw such a phenomenon, but in his opinion, this is not the problem of those lenders. It is to ask who would borrow money if they were not poor.


    If you are really desperate, who will borrow money? How many people from the countryside don''t worry about money when they are young. This is the reality. In this society, it is so cruel that they must accept this reality.


    "I don''t think it should be the lender''s fault." after Zhang Xiaofan answered, the taxi driver looked at Zhang Xiaofan and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, people who say that don''t live in poverty. They don''t know how poor people live, so they say that. Can you say that the poor don''t work hard? No, it''s because he was born that he couldn''t turn over when he was young."


    "So I can only bear great pressure and be looked down upon. I don''t want my son to go that way in the future, so even if it makes me work harder, I also want to send my son to the mortal group."


    As parents, they don''t want their children to live well, but some have the ability to provide a good life for their children all their life, but some can''t do it at all. This is the reality. Those poor parents have no achievements and regret all their life, but what can they do.


    "Poor parents all over the world. I don''t have a son yet. Maybe I have a son, just like you. Our acquaintance is a fate. You agree with the free Bigu Hospital of our mortal group. I approve your son to study in our free Bigu hospital, but he may disappoint me."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like this phenomenon very much, but when he knows that society is like this, he can only readily accept that what we can''t change, let us become who we are, which is perhaps the most correct way to do mobile phones.


    "What, you approved my son to go to the free Pigu hospital. Are you the president of the free Pigu hospital, or are you a big man of the mortal group? In a word, you can let my son study in the free Pigu University."


    The taxi driver was surprised. If so, he really met a noble man tonight. His son''s fate has changed.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaofan. What I said is absolutely effective in mortal group and free Bigu hospital."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and took out a business card to the taxi driver. Zhang Xiaofan''s business card, let alone ordinary people, is a big man in some countries. It''s not Zhang Xiaofan''s business card because Zhang Xiaofan won''t give ordinary people business cards at all.


    Today, when I gave my business card to a taxi driver, I also took a fancy to the character of the taxi driver. Such a person with character and his son are no worse. He is also recruiting an excellent student for free Bigu University.


    There is a saying that virtue and talent are positive, virtue and lack of talent are defective products, virtue and lack of talent are dangerous goods, and virtue and lack of talent are waste products. For Zhang Xiaofan, free Bigu hospital would rather have a defective product than a dangerous product.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how is this name so familiar."


    The taxi driver took the business card and looked around for a while. He didn''t think there was anything special about the business card. If there was anything special, it was that there were only three words on the business card. Zhang Xiaofan, there was nothing like other people''s business cards.


    It must be a position, such as customer manager, but there is nothing on Zhang Xiaofan''s business card, but the three words Zhang Xiaofan give him a feeling of special familiarity.


    "By the way, I remember, Zhang Xiaofan, you are the founder of mortal group. My God, I saw people as big as heaven today." the taxi driver was too excited to describe. "

 Chapter 2132

    "Hehe, don''t be so excited. You are a big man like what day. In my eyes, your pattern is also great. I used to be a taxi driver. Few people can look up to me. You don''t look down on others."


    "It proves that your character is good. The children you educate will go to our free Bigu University and work in our free Bigu hospital in the future. For our mortal group and even myself."


    "It''s a great event. We like such children very much. I should thank you for joining our free Bigu University, so don''t think like that. None of us are ordinary people."


    "What you just said is good. I saw the shadow of many parents from you. To be honest, I also want to change the world."


    "Let the world become very fair, but I don''t have the ability to change those things, so I can only change something that can be changed."


    "Maybe it''s God''s will that we can meet. You don''t have to thank me." Zhang Xiaofan is very polite. The taxi driver thinks it''s too pretentious to be polite to a big man like Zhang Xiaofan, so it''s good to accept it gladly.


    OK, you''re a big man, and I''m not polite to you. I''ll take your business card. Will my son report to Bigu university with his business card tomorrow.


    The taxi driver asked. Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He should explain this to Wang Siya later, so that the people below would not buy it and let him break his promise.


    "Well, tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaofan promised that the taxi had arrived at the gate of free Bigu University. Seeing that Wang Siya was waiting for him at the school gate, Zhang Xiaofan simply called the driver off and said it in front of the taxi driver, which would be better.


    When Wang Siya saw Zhang Xiaofan, she couldn''t care so much. She ran directly to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and hugged Zhang Xiaofan.


    Tears fall down. Missing for so long turns into tears of Acacia. After seeing the people who miss so much, they can''t control it at all. It''s like the flood of the Yellow River.


    Zhang Xiaofan patted Wang Siya on the shoulder and let Wang Siya loose. After all, there were security guards at the door and taxi drivers nearby. They cried in front of them. Where did the image of the president go.


    "Well, anyway, you''re also the president of the free hospital. How can you cry? Aren''t you afraid of other people''s jokes?" Zhang Xiaofan said, trying to push Wang Siya away. As a result, Wang Siya held her tighter.


    "I don''t, I don''t, I''ll hold you." Wang Siya spoiled Zhang Xiaofan in front of the security guard and taxi driver. Zhang Xiaofan was also very helpless. He really had no way to help this little devil.


    The security guards at the gate of Bigu university are envious and don''t know what to do. They can''t find a girlfriend in their twenties, but Zhang Xiaofan has people who love him so deeply. "


    The taxi driver looked happy. Before, in his psychology, he still doubted Zhang Xiaofan''s identity. After all, how could such a big man take a taxi, but now he believes it.


    He is a couple with the dean of Bigu University. Except for the boss of mortal group, who can do such an adverse thing? His son is really happy and doesn''t have to worry all his life.


    "Well, you can hold it as long as you want, but just loosen it a little. It''s too tight. I can''t breathe, so I can''t breathe." Zhang Xiaofan said, and Wang Siya loosened Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sorry, brother Xiaofan, I''m so excited." Wang Siya wiped her tears and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Fool, don''t always say that you''re sorry for comparison." Zhang Xiaofan said, hugging Wang Siya and introducing the taxi driver to Wang Siya.


    "I just took this gentleman''s taxi and said that he had a baby going to our Pigu University. You should go through the admission formalities for him tomorrow." Zhang Xiaofan arranged this. The taxi driver was very happy and shook hands with Wang Siya. He looked very simple.


    Wang Siya can''t understand how Zhang Xiaofan could do such a thing. In the past, she refused to enter Bigu University, but she couldn''t refuse the people introduced by Zhang Xiaofan.


    That''s too inhumane. Besides, she doesn''t want to make Xiaofan''s brother unhappy because of a student, but she still needs to tell Xiaofan''s brother about it afterwards. The rules are the rules and can''t be changed.


    "OK, let your children report tomorrow, and I''ll arrange it myself." it''s still very easy for such a big Bigu university to arrange a student, but apart from this, she won''t give face to anyone, including their family members, and must be serious.


    "Thank you, President Wang. Thank you, Mr. Zhang. You are my son''s reborn parents. I will tell my son when I go back, so that he can make a good future and repay you well."


    Zhang Xiaofan is shallow.


    "Just let him study hard. We don''t need him to repay. Those who need to repay are the patients. Do you understand?" Zhang Xiaofan said, and the taxi driver nodded.


    "I see, Mr. Zhang. I will bring your words to him and let him listen to your teaching."


    "OK, then you go back. We still have something to do." Zhang Xiaofan is going to go somewhere else with Wang Siya. Naturally, he can''t waste his time on the taxi driver.


    The taxi driver nodded and left. Wang Siya took Zhang Xiaofan on a sports car. She has arranged the formation. First go to the movies, then go to the snack street for dinner, and then go to the hotel.


    This is estimated to be the limit. Zhang Xiaofan''s time is limited. It''s the limit to spend some time with her. She can''t expect too much, so she doesn''t seem sensible.


    When she got to the car, as soon as the door was closed, Wang Siya couldn''t wait. She rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and kissed Zhang Xiaofan. It had been a long time. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help kissing the past. It took more than two hours before she separated.


    After tossing and turning, Wang Siya looks young. Women are made of water and need maintenance. At present, when driving, her smile is very bright. What''s more, she doesn''t look a little haggard before.


    When a woman reaches the age of marriage, it must be impossible without a man. Wang Siya has been waiting for Zhang Xiaofan since she was a teenager. This waiting is five or six years, and marriage is still far away.


    This is too cruel for a woman, but she doesn''t feel the pain and high-quality love. One time can be a happy memory of her life.


    Low quality love is together every day, so what? In addition to worrying about some oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, what''s the meaning? It''s not as good as this.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what happened to the taxi driver before? I believe you will not easily introduce a student to our Pigu University. After all, you formulated the recruitment policy of Pigu University."


    Wang Siya asked about it at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and looked at Wang Siya. He also wanted to ask if Bigu university had any secret operation. If so, try to eliminate it, but it is not completely rejected.


    He is not a stubborn man. When he founded the mortal group, he said that people should be pro rather than virtuous. Finally, after some things, it was determined that this was a wrong policy, and all were constantly improving.


    But Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to completely deny this. Those people have fought all their lives in the mortal group. Can''t their sons and daughters enjoy some of their labor achievements, as long as their character is not bad.


    It should be arranged to the mortal group, which is also some benefits for the employees of the mortal group. This does not mean how selfish he is.


    This is a common phenomenon in society. If something can''t be changed, we should learn to be such a person. Maybe it can be better. That''s it.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I got into a taxi to know him. At that time, he heard me call you and asked me if I knew anyone in the mortal group."


    "I''m willing to give me 100000 yuan to arrange my children to go to free Bigu University. I think others are not bad, and they don''t look down on others, so I promised."


    Wang Siya didn''t expect that this matter was so rash that she felt that she didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan. Is her brother Xiaofan a person who doesn''t have principles in doing things like this.


    "It''s so easy to arrange him. Many people came to me to do this before, but I decided to do it." Wang Siya''s meaning is obvious, which is inappropriate.


    "Let''s change our policy. Poor parents all over the world. Some senior executives of the mortal group have indeed made great contributions to our group and dedicated their whole life to the mortal group."


    "If we can''t even solve his child''s work, is there something inappropriate? What kind of examination? Must we have a good character when we enter the examination? Our free hospital has started now."


    "This aspect should also be adjusted. In the future, when you go to school with the same examination results and the same personality."


    "Giving priority to the children of employees within the mortal group is already a preference in terms of enrollment. After this policy is over, you can communicate with shuifurong and let her pass it on to the employees of the mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan also hasn''t seen Shui Furong for a long time. According to the fact, Shui Furong is now his legal wife. No matter what he does with Shui Furong, he has a marriage certificate with Shui Furong.


    "OK." Wang Siya nodded and agreed. She would like to listen to Zhang Xiaofan about these things. There is no need to deal with them in her heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya said that they had arrived at the cinema. Wang Siya parked her car at the gate of the cinema and a beautiful woman came down from the luxury car, which soon attracted a lot of attention.


    But when Zhang Xiaofan came down from the car dressed in stall goods, many people were upset. It was just beauty and beast. Can others balance their psychology.


    "Madder, the good cabbages are really eaten by pigs. A good man as handsome and rich as I am, but a woman with pockmarks on her face. People wear clothes on the ground, but a beautiful president. Heaven is unfair."


    Now there are many novels about a beautiful president who married a man who came out of the mountain in order to suppress evil spirits.


    In the eyes of many people, the relationship between Zhang Xiaofan and Wang siting is that layer of relationship. Wang Siya doesn''t look up to Zhang Xiaofan at all, but reluctantly together in order to suppress evil spirits.


    Wang Siya and Ben didn''t even let Zhang Xiaofan lead them. Isn''t it written like this in the novels, but he forgot that the novels also have some low-key male masters, either God of war or experts down the mountain.


    Or they are the heirs of a large financial group in distress. They not only have peerless martial arts, but also have powerful medical skills. They are not provoked by ordinary people at all. If ordinary people provoke them, they will only die one day. They are ordinary people. They provoke such a powerful existence and want to die.


    "Hey, I said, you pig, stop. Can you match a beautiful president like that? If you know the truth, change your girlfriend with me, or I''ll kill your dog. Do you know who I am?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya were ready to enter the cinema, the voice of a boy came to Zhang Xiaofan''s ear, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very helpless.


    There are often some garbage that don''t know how to live and die to find trouble for him, but he beat all over the ground to find his teeth. I didn''t expect such a fool today.


    This is because he eats too much and wants to die. What can he do? If a person doesn''t even know his half weight, it''s better to die than live. What''s the meaning.


    Zhang Xiaofan stopped, swept his eyes to the place where the voice came, and saw the young man with yellow hair and pockmarks all over his face.


    It makes people look very uncomfortable. There are several gangsters and a little sister beside them. They also have some pockmarks on their faces, which makes people look very uncomfortable.


    However, looking at the yellow hair, that is, at the age of eighteen or nine, it is obviously still puberty. What a crazy teenager, he is too ignorant. If he wants to trouble him, Zhang Xiaofan wants to go up.


    He stepped the yellow hair into the ditch and made the yellow hair rude to him, but on the contrary, he thought that he was just a student. It was inappropriate for him to do that. When he saw the yellow hair every day, he turned and continued to walk towards the cinema.


    "MAHLE Gobi, what''s the matter? It''s playing my words. Did I let you in? You ignore my existence."


    "I''m so angry. If I don''t beat you today, I can''t get around in this society. Today, you have to exchange your girlfriend, or you have to exchange if you don''t exchange it."


    The yellow hair was angry and ran to Zhang Xiaofan to block Zhang Xiaofan.


    Pig, do you eat good cabbage? Are you deaf? Hurry to exchange girlfriends with me. I want to be a door-to-door son-in-law for the beautiful president. "


    The yellow hair said, Zhang Xiaofan is full of anger. What''s the matter? He''s shameless. He''s given a chance.


    What''s the name of asking him for trouble? It''s called self sin. He can''t live. If he doesn''t beat this stupid fork, he''ll be sorry for his peerless skill.


    However, just when Zhang Xiaofan was ready to do it, the pockmarked girl ran over and took the silly fork''s arm, shook the silly fork''s arm and said whine.


    "Hua Shao, the person I like is you. Please don''t exchange with him. Look at him. He looks like a pig and is still dressed in a stall. He looks like a poor ghost. I don''t want to follow the poor ghost."


    The girl said, Hua Shao turned around and gave the girl a hot light. The girl covered her face and dared not speak again.


    "Do you have the right to speak? You don''t want to be poor. I don''t want to be poor. Look at him. Garbage can be the door-to-door son-in-law of the beautiful president. I''m so excellent and beautiful."


    "Why can''t you be the door-to-door son-in-law of the beautiful president, so just follow him. Garbage like you is suitable for garbage like that."


    Wang Siya was also very upset. She came out with Zhang Xiaofan. What a good atmosphere, it was destroyed by this kind of garbage. She really wanted to die.


    "Have you said enough? If you have said enough, get out quickly. I have something to do with brother Xiaofan. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Wang Siya said, kicking the yellow hair back a few steps.


    That Huang Mao doesn''t understand it very much. It doesn''t accord with the plot. The plot in the novel is that the beautiful president doesn''t like the loser''s son-in-law. Why doesn''t he play cards according to the routine? The beautiful president seems to like the loser''s son-in-law very much.


    "Beauty president, are you mistaken? You should turn around and slap the loser''s son-in-law in the face. How can you hit me? It''s too abnormal. I should be a tall image. Your parents will marry you to me."


    The yellow hair said, Zhang Xiaofan really wanted to laugh. Now these silly forks have lower and lower IQ, and they still use the plot in the novel. It''s really speechless.


    "Silly fork..."


    Wang Siya was also angry and didn''t want to talk to such a silly fork. After that, she pulled Zhang Xiaofan up and left again. The silly fork stopped Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya from letting them go.


    "Are you finished? We don''t want to bully you. Do you understand?" Wang Siya is really impatient. All dogs want to get in the way. How cheap it is.


    "NIMA, you''re blind! He''s a loser. I''m the one you like. Look at me..."


    The yellow hair pointed to his face. Wang Siya walked behind Zhang Xiaofan. It was obvious that Zhang Xiaofan taught the silly fork. She didn''t want to talk to the silly fork again.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to go away, or you''ll bear the consequences." Zhang Xiaofan is really angry and wants to bully him. It''s really boring.


    "Hehe, you give me ten seconds. If you think you are a super God of war, give me ten seconds. Now I''ll give you a hundred seconds to see what you can do to me." the yellow hair said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2133

    "One hundred seconds..."


    Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t bear it. He stepped out directly and kicked the silly fork out for more than ten meters, which surprised the people around him. Unexpectedly, the loser was so powerful.


    "He is a super God of war, which is in line with the plot. Worship the super victory." a yellow haired companion said this sentence and knelt down to Zhang Xiaofan. It was so excited.


    I can''t imagine how proud they were to see the super God of war today. They saw the super God of war.


    "Super God of war, take us as disciples. We want to be your men. That silly fork dares to trouble you. We''ll beat him and find teeth everywhere."


    One of his men said that he had gone to teach the silly fork a lesson. Zhang Xiaofan was a little speechless, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at it quietly. He saw the companion go over and hit the silly fork one punch after another.


    That silly fork is also very regretful at the moment. He thinks that the world is too unfair. Others bully the loser''s son-in-law. Why is it so difficult for him to bully the loser''s son-in-law? The plot in the novel.


    Shouldn''t the protagonist be suppressed in front of the heroine? You can''t expose your strength. How can you expose your strength? It''s too incomprehensible.


    "If you dare to bully the super God of war, you should die a thousand times."


    The companions were so happy that they came to Zhang Xiaofan and begged Zhang Xiaofan to accept them as disciples.


    "Super God of war, take us as disciples. We also want to be like you. We have taught that bastard a lesson for you."


    "Super God of war, you are so handsome. I now agree that you can be my boyfriend. You can exchange your girlfriend with that silly fork. People will certainly satisfy you."


    The girl said with a shy look.


    "Go away..." Zhang Xiaofan gave a violent drink and scared the yellow hairs away.


    Wang Siya looked at the time


    "Let this silly fork waste us ten minutes again. I hope there will be no silly fork to disturb us next."


    Wang Siya''s words are ideal. In reality, how can it be realized? After all, with a face like Wang Siya and walking with Zhang Xiaofan, how can it not give Zhang Xiaofan trouble? Is that possible.


    "Oh, I hope!"


    After Zhang Xiaofan answered, Wang Siya happily took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and walked towards the cinema.


    Along the way, some people pointed at Zhang Xiaofan. There''s no way. His current image with beautiful women is really too eye-catching. It''s impossible for others not to think nonsense.


    "I''ll buy a ticket. You wait for me."


    At the ticket hall, Zhang Xiaofan said to Wang Siya that he really made others hostile, so he really wanted to escape for a while. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan really thought so much. What can he escape.


    He is a poor loser. Being with a beautiful president is the greatest success in itself. Why care about other people''s opinions, but Zhang Xiaofan is so thin skinned that he can''t stay at the moment.


    "Good!"


    Wang Siya promised to sit on the massage chair and massage. She watched Zhang Xiaofan buy tickets. When Zhang Xiaofan arrived at the place where he bought tickets, she saw that there was a set meal for two. She thought it was very suitable for them, so she ordered the set meal for two.


    As a result, when he was about to pay, he found that he had no cash at all, so he took out a bank card full of English.


    Pass it to the salesperson and let him swipe the card. When the salesperson picked up the card, he had never seen such a card. In his opinion, it was a membership card of Shimen beauty shop, not a bank card at all.


    "Poor loser, are you kidding me? Take a beauty card picked up from the garbage and put a fork in my place. Do you think I''m stupid? Get out of here quickly. If you don''t have the money to come here to see the film, you don''t feel ashamed. I still feel troublesome."


    The waiter held his arms in his arms and didn''t want to pay attention to this bastard. What''s the matter? He pretended to be forced to go to the cinema.


    They are all young handsome men and women all day. They are clean dressed people. Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s image is a burst of contempt, and now they despise it even more.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also very angry. The bank card in his hand was given to him by the leader of country M. all the money he made in the space project of country m was on it. He didn''t know how much the balance was.


    But it''s definitely an astronomical figure. Today, this woman is such an asshole that she even says that he is a beauty card. Of course, people like Miss sales have never seen the noble card above, but this can''t be a reason to despise him.


    Just now he was despised all the way. He was very unhappy in his heart. Now he is even more unhappy in such a situation.


    He is the boss of the mortal group, the largest investor in China''s space program and the largest share of the world''s free hospital. Is he the kind of person who can''t afford movie tickets.


    "Call your boss." Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to tell the salesperson again. He doesn''t understand it. The salesperson doesn''t know his bank card at all.


    As a salesperson, she is naturally unwilling to call the boss. If she calls the boss, no matter what the final reason is, the boss will deduct his salary. How can such a thing happen to her.


    "NIMA''s bitch man, you still want to see our boss. What are you? You just want to see our boss. If I don''t kill you, let you see our boss and let you bitch man die."


    The salesperson said, a palm fan to Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t lose face today, she won''t be the salesperson.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed the salesperson''s arm and the salesperson shouted in the hall.


    "Catch the hooligans. The hooligans are rude to me. Everybody catch the hooligans quickly."


    The salesperson shouted, and soon a group of people came over and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and determined that Zhang Xiaofan was the girl who molested her.


    The current situation is that Zhang Xiaofan grabs the saleswoman''s arm. The saleswoman looks very poor.


    Let everyone sympathize with her. Many men who want to be courageous want to go up and slap Zhang Xiaofan. The big Zhang Xiaofan is looking for teeth everywhere. It''s too much to bully a girl. They can''t bear it.


    "Look at that smelly hooligan, dressed in stall clothes, and bullying other people''s beauties without looking at his virtue. I really want to go up and slap that bastard in the face."


    "Fuck, now the hooligans are so brave that they bully the salesperson in the cinema. Why is it so bad that it''s easy for a girl?"


    "In fact, today''s society is too unfair to women in the service industry. They don''t say what rules the company has, and they still score online, which makes that kind of women dare to be angry and dare not speak."


    "After all, every score is linked to the salary. If people want to live, how can they leave the salary? In this way, it encourages the arrogance of those bastards."


    "Some time ago, I watched a TV play about how women protect their rights in the workplace. I suggest we help together and let the salesperson slap the bastard in the face, so that the bastard won''t dare to bully lesbians in the future."


    "Yes..."


    A group of people shouted to the waitress to protect her rights, which made the saleswoman more arrogant. Under the eyes of everyone, Zhang Xiaofan also loosened the saleswoman''s arm.


    The saleswoman smiled proudly at Zhang Xiaofan and continued to pretend pity in front of others to make everyone sympathize with her. She was so good at acting that she could win the Oscar.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m just an ordinary salesman. I dare to protect my rights. As long as the one doesn''t bully me now, I''ll be satisfied. Otherwise, the boss will deduct my salary and I''ll graduate from college. If I lose this job now, how can I live?"


    The saleswoman said, tears streaming down. Zhang Xiaofan was silly. He didn''t expect the saleswoman to act so well. He really admired her.


    "Saleswoman, don''t talk about it. What''s going on? You''re in a clear mood. Am I bullying you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked the female salesperson this way. The female salesperson was more afraid and looked submissive. Now Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless. He has seen someone who can act. He has never seen someone who can act so well. He is not wronged at all when he loses to such a person.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the girl cried even more. Those who helped the female salesperson were furious.


    "Ma, under the questioning of so many of us, I dare to threaten female sales. I''ve seen such a shameless person. I''ve never seen such a shameless person. This is the end of shamelessness. I want to hit someone."


    "I want to hit people, too."


    Those bystanders rubbed their hands and came to Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, a voice came and Zhang Xiaofan looked at it.


    A burst of surprise, because Zhang Xiaofan knew the person who appeared. He was really one of his college classmates. He hasn''t seen him for many years now. Meeting him today gave him a little surprise.


    "Xu Qianying, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re making a fortune there now." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread, and many people looked at the woman who came over. She was very beautiful, more beautiful than the sales lady and very temperament.


    After graduating from University, Xu Qianying studied in Europe and didn''t come back long. Because she majored in management and entrusted someone to find a relationship, she became an executive of the highlight cinema. At this moment, when she heard someone shouting, she came to card to have a look. Unexpectedly, she saw Zhang Xiaofan.


    When Xu Qianying was at school, she looked down on Zhang Xiaofan. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan had no ability and liked to pretend to be forced. If she had no money, she should live honestly without family background. Don''t compete with the rich. She didn''t deserve it at all.


    At the beginning, she had a good relationship with Huang Jiaojiao. She knew that Huang Jiaojiao liked Zhang Xiaofan and advised Huang Jiaojiao, but Huang Jiaojiao didn''t listen to her at all. She thought she was good to Huang Jiaojiao and found Zhang Xiaofan in private.


    Warn Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan stay away from Huang Jiaojiao. Zhang Xiaofan thinks Xu Qianying is farting and doesn''t control Xu Qianying.


    After Huang Jiaojiao knew about it, she quarreled with Xu Qianying and broke up with Xu Qianying.


    Since then, Xu Qianying has been angry with Zhang Xiaofan and vowed to revenge Zhang Xiaofan. Unfortunately, she was sent by her parents to study abroad after graduation. Today, Zhang Xiaofan feels that her enemy''s road is narrow.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what dare you run here?" Xu Qianying asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, said what had just happened, and showed Xu Qianying his bank card.


    Xu Qianying knows English, but she doesn''t want to see Zhang Xiaofan''s card. Now she just wants revenge.


    "Let me introduce you. I''m the person in charge of the cinema." Xu Qianying introduced her identity. In Xu Qianying''s opinion, her identity will certainly stunne Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Oh, that''s good. Next, you should handle it impartially. I really don''t want to complain about the salesperson, but it''s not appropriate for me not to complain, so I can only complain."


    The waiter was a little scared. After all, she really didn''t expect that the poor loser was still their general manager''s classmate. In this way, she might be slapped in the face by the boy.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t look down on others and offend you. I apologize to you." the salesperson quickly apologized to Zhang Xiaofan to prevent Zhang Xiaofan from deducting their manager''s salary.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not an unreasonable person. His purpose is to watch movies. He doesn''t want to take care of other things or waste time. He just wanted to say it''s okay to the sales lady, but Xu Qianying spoke.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did I ask you to apologize to that bastard? Have you ever looked down upon others? Is a poor loser a person?"


    When Xu Qianying said this, everyone laughed. Unexpectedly, the plot reversed so quickly. The original theater owner was so reasonable and willing to speak for the employees. This is a good manager. Now there are really few good managers like this.


    "That manager has a good character. He knows how to help employees speak. I want to work under such a leader."


    "That is, many managers now only have interests in their eyes. They don''t care about the life and death of employees. Even if employees are bullied, they feel very normal. Such a good manager is too rare. The service is very lucky to meet a good manager."


    Xu Qianying really didn''t expect to take this opportunity to avenge Zhang Xiaofan today. Did he get such praise? Such a person is what he is most satisfied with. He is very happy to let these people make such a good evaluation of him,


    "Thank you for your recognition of my work. In fact, that''s what''s going on. I''m really a good boss who thinks of my employees."


    Xu Qianying said, calling the security guards under her. It was only a while. More than a dozen security guards came up and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan. Up to now, this matter is really getting more and more complicated.


    This is also a heavy thing. He slapped Zhang Xiaofan in the face, which made Zhang Xiaofan hot. Unexpectedly, his classmates played such a trick for himself, which really made him lose face.


    After so many years, his old classmate really likes to look down on others. It''s too speechless for him. In this case, he really has no friendship.


    "Well, Xu Qianying, you are very strong. I won''t watch movies here!"


    Zhang Xiaofan chose not to know Xu Qianying, just some little people. Wasting time on these little people is really a waste of time. He really doesn''t want to waste time.


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to leave, but Xu Qianying doesn''t want to. Xu Qianying hasn''t been appreciated by her boss when she goes to work here. Now it''s hard to get unanimous praise from customers. How can she miss this opportunity and don''t let her boss see her achievements.


    He wanted to go and bullied the employees of our company. He just wanted to go and regarded our cinema as something.


    Xu Qianying said to block in front of Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is really helpless. He really doesn''t know what he wants to do with the pig. He really doesn''t want to play with the pig. Can''t he.


    "What do you mean, I have other things. I''m not interested in wasting time here with you."


    Xu Qianying smiled coldly.


    "You have other things. Others don''t know about you. Don''t I know about you? A poor loser, don''t pretend in front of me. I''ll let the security guard teach you a lesson today."


    Xu Qianying said, let the security guard teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson, go to the room to call the boss and ask the boss to come over, because if you call outside, it will be noisy. It''s most appropriate to call inside the room.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the security guards attacking him. He really didn''t have the heart to bully the security guards because their strength was compared with him.


    It''s too far away. It''s like asking a Wulin expert to fight with a primary school student. Is it interesting? It''s bullying to start.


    But those security guards don''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s strength and don''t think so. At this moment, they attack Zhang Xiaofan with a stick in their hand to let Zhang Xiaofan know their strength.


    However, a scene that they couldn''t believe appeared. Zhang Xiaofan punched out and knocked down several of their companions. Such strength is really amazing.


    People around me felt incredible when they saw this scene. I didn''t expect a poor loser to be so powerful.


    Some people even think they should look down on others today. Ordinary poor losers can''t have such strength. They may be big people.


    Xu Qianying came out of the room and looked at the security guards lying on the ground. She thought it was incredible. How did she get well when she went in just now.


    The security guards had a collective stomachache and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. This was too evil. Of course, he absolutely didn''t believe that the reason why these people couldn''t get up was beaten by Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2134

    "This, this, what''s going on? You''re good. Why do you have a stomachache? You don''t pay attention to what you eat when you eat."


    "Xin Kui, this is a cinema. We don''t provide food for employees. Otherwise, you must have wronged me. Our company is absolutely very good to employees."


    Xu Qianying said this half to herself and half to others. Let others understand and don''t let others mistakenly think that their employees are food poisoning.


    The one who sold to Xu Qianying pointed to Zhang Xiaofan and told Xu Qianying that they were not food poisoning, but beaten by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Xu Qianying listened and stared at the employee.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s half weight. In his three years in college, he saved my classmate once and was almost killed by some hooligans. If he had such ability, would he let others fight like that?"


    Xu Qianying regarded things as immutable. She didn''t think that Zhang Xiaofan would become stronger if she hadn''t seen him in the past six or seven years.


    "It''s true," said the saleswoman, bowing her head.


    Xu Qianying glared at the saleswoman angrily.


    "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll let you go right away." Xu Qianying will never believe the saleswoman''s words. In fact, she can''t accept such a reality and thinks it''s impossible.


    The saleswoman dared not say any more. After a few minutes, the boss of the cinema came. Xu Qianying went to the boss and explained to the boss what was going on.


    The boss looked at Zhang Xiaofan and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was familiar, but he didn''t know where he had met.


    "Where are you from? Show me your card."


    The boss was also unsure. Zhang Xiaofan took out the card to the boss. The boss took the card and looked at it. He was suddenly surprised.


    Because he knew the English on it, he quickly took it to the credit card machine to check the balance. The string of zeros on it completely filled the computer screen. Goodbye to the bank information, and he was almost lying on the ground.


    At the moment, he quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead to Zhang Xiaofan and respectfully offered his hands to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? He''s talking nonsense here with a beauty card..."


    Xu Qianying''s words just came out. The boss slapped Xu Qianying in the face. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. How could the boss hit him? He was a popular man in front of the boss. It''s unreasonable to hit her like this.


    All the people around saw it and were sure that their previous conjecture was correct. The poor loser was a character. Now he can be sure of it.


    Zhang Xiaofan coughed.


    "Do I have money to buy movie tickets? I''ll buy this cinema now. You can all go away."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to see people like Xu Qianying harm people here. It''s the best decision to let them all go.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can''t sell this cinema."


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He thought how expensive the cinema was. There are things he can''t afford in the world. If he can''t afford it, no one in the world can afford it.


    Zhang Xiaofan was angry for a while.


    "What do you mean, I can''t afford to sell it. Isn''t 10 billion enough? Isn''t 100 billion enough?" Zhang Xiaofan''s words can scare people to death. It''s 10 billion at any time. It''s too local tyrant.


    The saleswoman was too scared to speak. He had a hunch that his career would be over this time. She might really come to an end and offend big people like heaven.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t pretend you can die. What''s the situation with you? I don''t know. It''s still 100 trillion, 100 billion. Why don''t you want to die!"


    Xu Qianying rushes to Zhang Xiaofan. Before Zhang Xiaofan can teach Zhang Xiaofan a lesson, the boss directly kicks Xu Qianying. He has been killed by Xu Qianying.


    And hurt him. Now he wants to destroy Xu Qianying''s family. This Xu Qianying is completely a brain cripple and is not a human at all. It''s disgusting to beat such rubbish.


    "NIMA, if you dare to disrespect Mr. Zhang, I''ll destroy your family." Xu Qianying was silly and thought that their boss must have recognized the wrong person.


    "Boss, do you recognize the wrong person? That silly fork is a poor man. His family is in a poor mountain ditch. They can''t even pay the tuition when they go to school. They work and study every year. Don''t be cheated by him. He is really a garbage, really a garbage."


    Xueqianying was very serious when she spoke in order to make her boss believe him, which really annoyed the boss.


    "Go away, you have been dismissed by our company. You are no longer qualified to stand here."


    Boss, you can''t dismiss me. I''ll give my employees a head start today, which has won unanimous praise from many people. If you dismiss me, you''ll lose a good employee! Learn from Qian Ying.


    The boss was funny. Xu Qianying was really retarded and offended someone. Now I don''t know. Living is really like dying.


    "NIMA, do you really think you are a good employee? How promising do you think you are? I tell you, when recruiting you, if you didn''t graduate from Ganzhou Medical University, you thought I would want you to be a workplace white man."


    "Boss, Ganzhou Medical University is not my highest education. Studying in Europe is my highest education."


    "Studying abroad, do you think you have the ability when you return from studying abroad? I tell you, I am willing to accept you just because you and Mr. Zhang graduated from the same school. Now you understand, our cinema is also invested by mortal group."


    "I know why Mr. Zhang can''t buy this cinema, because this itself is the industry under the name of others. You work in Mr. Zhang''s company and disgust Mr. Zhang. Do you know the reason why you want to go away?"


    The boss made it clear, but Xu Qianying didn''t believe it at all. She and Zhang Xiaofan were classmates. How could Zhang Xiaofan have such skills? It was definitely a mistake.


    In fact, as an international student, he has heard of the name of the world''s richest man, but he will never think that Zhang Xiaofan is her classmate Zhang Xiaofan, which is too untrue.


    "Boss, I''m sure you recognize the wrong person. Zhang Xiaofan, the richest man in the world, is definitely not the Zhang Xiaofan in front of us. The Zhang Xiaofan in front of us is a waste and a son of a bitch. I feel sick when I see him."


    Xu Qianying''s IQ can really annoy the boss. The boss said so much, which means to let Xu Qianying learn to be smarter and apologize to Zhang Xiaofan.


    I didn''t expect Xu Qianying to say that. It''s not what brain disability is. Working with Xu Qianying is not bad luck. Who is bad luck? Why is he unlucky to see Xu Qianying''s resume? Why is he a retarded.


    The boss was speechless and turned his eyes to the security guards to see if they could stand up.


    "You are still stunned. What dare you? Throw this fool out of the cinema. Don''t let him step into the cinema again."


    Several security guards hurried to Xu Qianying. They had experienced Zhang Xiaofan''s strength and believed in Zhang Xiaofan. They lifted Xu Qianying and went outside.


    Xu Qianying also felt wronged and shouted: "boss, what I said is true. That bastard is not that Zhang Xiaofan, but this Zhang Xiaofan."


    The audience around felt that Xu Qianying was a fool. How could a company use such a fool.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. As a classmate, he really wanted to help Xu Qianying, but Xu Qianying didn''t give him a chance. What could he do? When he met such a fool, he was really speechless and didn''t want to associate with that kind of person.


    "Silly forks happen every year, especially this year. I''m speechless when I meet such silly forks." Zhang Xiaofan muttered and looked at the boss, frightening the boss back.


    "Although it''s not your fault, it has something to do with you. Take that silly sales and resign with the mortal group, I won''t kill all of you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe that employees make mistakes, and the boss has no responsibility at all. This is directly related to the boss, so he won''t let such things happen again in the future, so he must be dealt with strictly.


    Although it''s a pity that the boss lost his job in the mortal group, the money he made in the mortal group over the years is enough for him to live a good life outside. It''s really not good. If he takes out some money for investment, the life of the little rich can still be done, so he can accept Zhang Xiaofan''s punishment.


    The saleswoman couldn''t accept it. She just joined the job. Now she was dismissed by the mortal group and went out to work. The boss looked at his resume.


    She will be shut out. Besides, the company dares to take the employees that mortal group doesn''t want now, so no matter what, she asks Zhang Xiaofan not to fire her. She doesn''t care about her face. She runs to Zhang Xiaofan and slaps herself in the face.


    Mr. Zhang, it was all my fault before. Please forgive me again and give it to me again. I am still a newly graduated college student and can''t lose this job. I really know I''m wrong. I don''t look down on people anymore.


    The salesman knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan, pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes and kept begging Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly.


    "If you knew today, why did you have to do it? For your punishment, I want to warn all your employees who are fooling around in the mortal group not to think they have entered the mortal group."


    "I''ll be superior to others all my life and have no worries about food and clothing. If I don''t meet the standards, I''ll get out of the mortal group every minute, so I won''t give you a chance this time."


    While Zhang Xiaofan was talking, Wang Siya also came to Zhang Xiaofan. Just now she massaged there for a while and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to come, but she didn''t see Zhang Xiaofan coming for a long time. She came to see Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    I''m so angry. My good mood has been destroyed by these people. Why don''t they have such a long face? They still want to work in the mortal group one day. They don''t even know their boss''s respect. Can such people stay.


    "Get out of here quickly. Our mortal group won''t want rubbish like you. You''ve ruined your good time. I don''t want to see a movie now. Brother Xiao Fan, let''s go and walk around outside." Wang Siya said angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at a lot of people around him. It can''t be because they are unhappy and affect everyone''s mood.


    "Hehe, we still need to see the film. Not only do we want to see it, but the next month, the cinema will show it free every day and give corresponding packages to make everyone happy."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and turned his eyes to the boss.


    "If you don''t arrange, you can obey the arrangement, which proves that you are not hopeless, but this time, you can''t go around lightly. After the arrangement, go to clean the toilet for a year. After a year, I''ll let Shui Furong rearrange your work."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the boss was really happy. I didn''t expect that the salesperson would make such a fuss and have a turn for the better. It''s great.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang..."


    The boss said, and hurried to arrange a free screening in the cinema. Many people cheered and praised Zhang Xiaofan as a good boss. Zhang Xiaofan went to the cinema with Wang Siya at this time.


    An hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya came out of the cinema. Wang Siya leaned against Zhang Xiaofan. Wang Siya was very moved to see the love film just now. The love between the hostess and the host was stronger than Jin Jian.


    "Now go to the snack city." Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to Wang Siya and said to Wang Siya.


    Wang Siya nodded. They got on the bus and soon came to the front of the snack city. Wang Siya stopped the car and they walked into the snack city.


    The snack city in the capital is very lively. There are young partners performing 24 hours a day. The songs sung by those young partners are really good, so they have just entered the snack city.


    Wang Siya didn''t buy a snowstorm, but she already had a good song that attracted Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya. The singer sang the song written by Zhang Xiaofan. The key is that Zhang Xiaofan''s singing is so emotional and admirable.


    It''s not difficult for a singer to sing the same song as the original song, but he can sing things in his heart and soul incisively and vividly. Without the same experience, he can''t feel such a picture.


    Zhang Xiaofan created a happy love song, and the singer can sing the feeling of happy love song completely.


    "That singer sang very well. When we sang, it was this artistic conception. It was so beautiful."


    Wang Siya said that Zhang Xiaofan wanted to sign the singer to mortal group. Mortal group also has many soul singers. They sing very well, but Zhang Xiaofan thinks they need such a soul singer.


    And he also has an idea, that is, to find an actor to adapt his story into a TV play, which can be regarded as a youth inspirational TV play. No matter how the ratings are, he should also tell future people to work hard and be sure to succeed.


    There is an ice cream shop over there. We used to eat ice cream and listen to music.


    Zhang Xiaofan actually likes to eat spicy string, but Wang Siya is different. People like to eat ice cream. Naturally, he will focus on Wang Siya. After all, Wang Siya is a girl. If he loves his girlfriend, he should listen to Zijun''s girlfriend.


    "Well, do you want to talk to that singer later? I like that singer very much, too."


    Wang Siya is so smart that she can see through everything on her face. Zhang Xiaofan nods and appreciates Wang Siya''s intelligence. It won''t be too tired to deal with intelligence. It''s a happy thing to take a smart man as his wife.


    In fact, it is often said that to take a wife is to go to a silly wife. In that way, you will be very happy all your life. In fact, this is not the case. You should take a smart wife.


    Because a smart wife knows how to pretend to be silly. As long as she knows how to pretend to be silly, she will be very happy. If she doesn''t know how to pretend to be silly, such a silly wife won''t be happy.


    "You guessed right. When he finishes singing later, I''ll talk to him."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had arrived at the ice cream shop. What happened just now made Zhang Xiaofan very unhappy. Now Zhang Xiaofan asked Wang Siya to choose ice cream by herself. First, Wang Siya can choose her favorite taste, and second, Wang Siya must have money with her.


    I don''t have any money with me. It should be no problem to pay by mobile phone, but he''s different. He''s a fool. He doesn''t even pay by mobile phone. It''s too backward.


    Wang Siya nodded with a smile and went to order ice cream. Zhang Xiaofan sat down to enjoy the music. Because it was his song, it was easier for him to fall into it. However, when he was in his situation, he found that suddenly there was a short film. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t understand what was going on.


    Well, how can we make a short film? We turned our eyes to the stage. In between, several people in suits went on the stage and smashed the stage. A second product directly grabbed the singer''s collar and lifted the singer up. The singer was constantly struggling.


    "Who are you? Is there no royal law? Come here to make trouble. What''s wrong with that singer? You have to bully him."


    An audience on the stage couldn''t stand it, so they shouted to those people on the stage. Those people didn''t give a good face to the people on the stage. They turned their eyes and saw the brave young man. They went straight to slap the young man. It''s really arrogant.


    "What do you mean, we are lawless. What can you do to us? Ask him if he signed up for our bar."


    "We should sing in our bar. Why break the contract, so we should punish him the most severely and let him know the end of not fulfilling the contract. It''s light to kill him." a arrogant bastard said.

 Chapter 2135

    Zhang Xiaofan is really going to be angry. These people are so arrogant that they have no bottom line and no integrity. It''s hateful.


    So he got up and went under the table. He wanted to see what those people could do to the singer, a legal society.


    Everything should be done according to the rules of the system. They kidnapped a broken bar.


    Even if the couple get married, they will divorce if they don''t think about it. They are nothing. It''s unreasonable to bully people like that.


    I really want to deal with those people, kill them with one punch and make them arrogant again. It''s really hateful.


    "Don''t bully others. It''s me who broke the contract with you. It has nothing to do with others."


    The soul singer has some loyal fans. They used to be regular guests of the bar, but since the soul singer left, those people don''t go to the bar to consume. The old version of the bar is particularly angry.


    Of course, the bar owner couldn''t help those guests, so he asked the soul singer for trouble. The soul singer was entangled by those people. It''s really a little trouble.


    "Pa......"


    A leading boss directly slapped the soul singer in the face and bled at the corner of the soul song''s mouth. The soul singer stared at the boss fiercely. Obviously, he was still a singer with a temper.


    "How dare you stare at me? Believe it or not, I stabbed you."


    The boss said and took out a bright knife, which scared others not to approach. It''s really frightening.


    The soul singer was not afraid, in his eyes. Floating through the boundlessness of a trace, it seems that there is a trace of boredom in this world. I don''t want to live in this world. It''s better to die than suffer like this.


    This state, contrary to the cheerful song he sang before, let Zhang Xiaofan understand the singer.


    Why can he sing his feelings? It turns out that he is also a person with a story. He doesn''t know what the story is, but he is sure that the story is definitely not simple.


    "Kill me. Living means nothing to me, so I choose to die. If you kill me, you can help me." the singer said, closing his eyes, and the boss was blindfolded by the singer''s words.


    In fact, the boss did not dare to kill the soul singer. The reason why they bothered the soul singer was that the soul singer was valuable, if we say the soul singer.


    They didn''t even have any use value. What''s the point of killing the soul singer? So he didn''t want to kill the soul singer. The reason why he did that was to scare the soul singer and let him go back to sing.


    "Grandma a bear, you''re not afraid to die, and you''ve baffled me. Well, I''ll show you a person, and you may be obedient."


    The boss said and shouted to his men. Several men took a pure looking girl out of the car. The soul singer was worried immediately. This is the woman he loved most in his life. She just wanted to give her a happy life and left the place.


    They met in the bar. The girl was a wine salesman and bullied by the people in the bar. She was a girl in the world of mortals, but she didn''t mean it, but her mother was a patient with leukemia.


    She is also a white school patient. Her father died not long after she was born, leaving her alone. She didn''t go to school much, so she came out to make money to support her family.


    The high cost of hospital drugs, the general work, simply can''t afford it, so they embarked on the road of no return.


    She is a kind girl. Once she fainted on the road and was saved by the soul singer, so they fell in love.


    The girl also has a talent for music. Soul singers teach girls music. Soon, the girl can sing some songs and is very popular in bars. In that way, the girl is not selling wine.


    They started singing, they sang together and made money together. In fact, life was very beautiful, but the girl''s leukemia was becoming more and more serious. Even if they spent all their savings, there was no way to cure it.


    The hospital has given the girl a death notice. Soon, the girl will leave the world. Before leaving, the girl has a wish that the soul singer should stop singing in the bar and find a more stable job and a happy life.


    Soul singers love girls very much, that is, they agree to the girl''s request and leave the bar, but they don''t go well.


    The tragedy of small people, even if they have good love, is not so safe and smooth all their life. Therefore, people must have strength. Without strength, they can only be bullied.


    "Huanhuan..." the soul singer shouted, and the girl cried back to the soul singer.


    Brother, don''t promise them. I''m dying now. Living one more day and one less day means nothing to me. Just live well.


    The girl doesn''t want the soul singer to work in the bar again, because that place is too complex for him. If his character stays in that place, something will happen sooner or later.


    "If you die, how can I live alone? We can''t live together & and no one can separate us when we die." the soul singer said and hit the dagger.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan quickly dodged in front of the soul singer and blocked the soul singer. The soul singer looked at Zhang Xiaofan who suddenly appeared and didn''t understand why Zhang Xiaofan blocked him.


    "Do you have children?" Zhang Xiaofan asked this question. The soul singer was angry. When he was not married now, there would be children there.


    "What do you mean, do I have children? What does it have to do with you? Besides, are you blind? I haven''t married yet. How can I have children?"


    "Do you have parents?"


    "I''m not jumping out of a crack in a stone. How can I have no parents." the soul singer was very angry and said angrily at the moment.


    You have no children and parents. What contribution have you made in this world? Do you live to die? In that case, you have no sense of responsibility, & how can a person like you deserve the girl just now? What''s wrong with your family? "


    To help this soul singer, Zhang Xiaofan should first change the soul of the soul singer. That''s the most correct way.


    "Who are you? I don''t care so much about me. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you."


    The soul singer said, and Zhang Xiaofan slapped the soul singer in the face. The soul singer became more angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    "This slap is for your parents. Is it easy for your parents to raise you so big? You don''t know what''s the point of being filial to your parents. It''s better to die than to harm others."


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded angrily. He was also disappointed in this bastard. It''s right to love someone, but it''s useless to love someone so much that he lost his fighting spirit.


    Besides, if your wife is ill, you should find a way to cure her instead of leaving the world.


    "Pa......"


    "That slap is for the girl. You want to die and let the girl bear the curse. Have you ever thought about how much pressure the girl will accept when you die?"


    "I..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s slaps woke up the soul singer. Just imagine, it''s really like that. He''s dead, his parents have no support, and his girlfriend has to bear a curse. How can his girlfriend stand such a thing.


    "Ha ha, you''re a good boy. Help us correct his mind. Now he doesn''t want to die. You''ve done a great job. Follow me in the future. I won''t treat you badly."


    The boss thinks Zhang Xiaofan has some skills. It''s really not easy to pull a dead man back.


    Zhang Xiaofan was patted on the shoulder for the first time. It''s estimated that there are few people in the world who dare to treat Zhang Xiaofan as a younger brother. This person looking for death is a wonderful flower. It''s actually the courage to pat Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder, which makes people admire this guy''s courage.


    What, you let me follow you. What are you and what qualifications do you have? Let me follow you.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t save face for that guy. That guy is unbelievable. A poor loser, he let the poor loser follow him. He can afford to see the poor loser. Unexpectedly, the poor loser is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to him. He wants to die!


    "What am I, boy, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Do you know my name in the capital, & I tell you, just as I Li Dakui said on the road, only more than 100 bosses dare not give me face."


    Zhang Xiaofan almost laughed when he heard this sentence. This silly fork is really interesting. He can say such funny words. The first half of the sentence sets his identity very high, and the second half of the sentence directly exposes himself. It turns out that he is nothing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy. I thought you were so arrogant. It turned out to be garbage, garbage after 100." Zhang Xiaofan said this, and the boss was seriously angry.


    "Asshole, you dare say I''m rubbish. Do you know how difficult it is to get my position in the capital?"


    "I don''t know, but I know how easy it is to bully you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, give that guy a slap, hit that bastard dizzy, everyone is a surprise, nobody thought, Zhang Xiaofan''s courage will be so big, unexpectedly dare to take the initiative to hit that boss, this loser does not want to live, unexpectedly dare to do such a counter-weather thing.

 Chapter 2136

    Who is that guy? He''s so brave. He really doesn''t want to live. He should teach a lesson to such a guy, or he''s too crazy. I''ve never seen such a crazy person since I''ve grown up so big.


    "Yes, although the boss is only ranked after 100, he is not a loser who can bully. He dares to do anything without looking at his virtue. He is really crazy."


    There were a lot of audience under the stage. When they saw this scene, they were all chattering. It was obvious that they were surprised by Zhang Xiaofan''s arrogance. They had never seen such an arrogant person.


    For Zhang Xiaofan, it''s too common. Bullying such people is like playing. What''s to be afraid of.


    The old man stepped back a few steps and a poor loser dared to hit him in the face. It''s really the opposite. If he doesn''t beat the poor loser all over the ground today, how can he gain a foothold in the Jianghu? He''s going to kill me.


    Looking at the bastard coldly, he was filled with anger. He was extremely angry. He was so big that many people bullied him, but he had never been bullied by a poor loser. Shouldn''t a poor loser be a man with his tail between his legs? How can he bully people? I can''t bear such a thing.


    The soul singer also thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is crazy and dares to play the boss of a club. At the moment, he looks at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Brother, I''ll take your kindness, but that bastard is not so easy to deal with. You''d better not fight with him. You can''t fight him. Now apologize to him and ask others to forgive you. In that way, you can suffer less losses. In this world, when you should be a man with your tail, you have to be a man with your tail."


    "It''s really useless to be too tough. That will only bring trouble to yourself. Do you understand what I mean? Hurry to beg for mercy from the boss so that people won''t be angry and slap you to death."


    The soul singer really wants to help Zhang Xiaofan. He doesn''t want to see Zhang Xiaofan beaten because of his affairs. That''s too poor. This is the fate of the poor in this world.


    It''s not under your control at all. It''s normal for others to bully him. He is often bullied by others and has a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but what can he do.


    "Young man, please beg the big man for mercy. You''re not the opponent of others. You just suffer losses. Maybe your family will suffer losses with you. It''s really not good. You can''t be like that. You apologize to the boss. The boss said you might forgive you."


    "This baby is a good baby, but I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Such a big man is as powerful as anything. You say you are a poor loser who has something to contend with others. What is life? No life is important. If you don''t even have life, what''s the meaning of living."


    The boss is particularly satisfied with the audience''s words. He likes to let people praise him and talk about him high. That''s interesting. Otherwise, there''s no ghost meaning. If people live, they should look high and be a man.


    "Poor loser, do you hear me? Everyone is urging you to beg for mercy from me. I''m not unreasonable. As long as you beg for mercy from me, I''ll let you live, or you''ll die."


    The boss said, holding his hands in his arms, Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    You are a garbage ranking 100 and want me to beg for mercy. You have been kicked by a donkey. Go and call the number one boss and see if he dares to speak like that in front of me. "


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, everyone thought Zhang Xiaofan was crazy. A poor loser couldn''t even fight a boss who ranked 100. He had to find the one who ranked first. He really had a brain problem. Such a person.


    80% of them came out of the lunatic asylum. Why is nobody in charge? They should immediately catch them in the lunatic asylum and let the doctors treat them well. If they don''t treat them again, something big is bound to happen.


    "What, you asked me to call the No. 1 boss. I thought you were a talent and had compassion for you. I didn''t expect you to be a pig. If I didn''t teach you a lesson, I would be very sorry for me. Die!"


    The boss gave a loud shout, like a flash of lightning rushing towards Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan raised his foot and directly stepped on the boss. His strength was so strong that people around him couldn''t believe it. How a poor loser can be strong to that extent is incredible. It''s too incredible.


    People looked at this scene and seemed to underestimate Zhang Xiaofan. Before, they were very angry when they saw Zhang Xiaofan pretending to force. They didn''t expect that others had the capital to pretend to force, which people really admire.


    The boss fell to the ground with a roar, and his bones were about to fall apart. A group of younger brothers went up, quickly helped the boss up, asked the boss if he was hurt, and stared at those men.


    "You''re blind. Can you fight like this without getting hurt? If you give it to me, I won''t believe it. What a mole ant can turn over."


    The boss was forced to say, but a group of his men didn''t dare to move forward. Instead, they retreated one by one. It really annoyed the boss.


    "A bunch of losers don''t even dare to fight a poor loser."


    The boss scolded. Those men were convinced and looked back one by one. Their boss also said that they didn''t dare to rush forward. That bastard grew up eating raw corn and was as powerful as a dog. They rushed up, not looking for death.


    "Old, old, boss, we dare not."


    A little brother said this, which caused a burst of laughter. They have seen community members bully people. They are very powerful and timid like this. It''s really the first time. It definitely subverts their understanding of the boss. It''s so interesting.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste, know to flatter me. It''s useless when you really use you."


    The boss is also very angry, but he can''t beat others. What can he do? He can only recognize the planting and carefully check the bottom of the dog. If it''s a mole ant, he will bully his family. The biggest advantage of them who do bad things is that they can do things without a bottom line. They can bully people as much as they want. It''s just too exciting.


    "Poor loser, wait for me. I''ll call someone and beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    The boss''s words, that is, the kind of cruel words in front of him. As for whether to call people or not, he doesn''t even know. But such a sentence provoked Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan very dissatisfied. He dared to put cruel words in front of him.


    "Go..."


    With that, the boss was leaving. Zhang Xiaofan quit and called the boss.


    "Wait, did I let you go? Call someone, call the first person old, and let the first person hit me, or I''ll continue to hit you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said easily. Those people who are optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan feel that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. A poor loser can''t distinguish his identity and status at all.


    The boss of other people''s Association has conceded defeat. What a long face it has been. He still doesn''t know how to cherish it. He has to wear cheap clothes. Is it interesting? If people really find the first person, what if they can''t force the clothes to go on.


    "Poor loser, you''re too angry. Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you. I''ll find the first person and beat you all over the ground to find your teeth, so that you can be arrogant again. I''ve seen people who don''t know how to live or die. I''ve never seen people who don''t know how to live or die. It''s too cheap.


    The old man scolded and took out the phone to call someone. Zhang Xiaofan seemed not to see it. He went to the girl and scared several people who controlled the girl to release their hands quickly.


    "Are you leukaemia?" Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skill was very high. He saw the girl''s disease at a glance and asked the girl.


    The girl didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to know medical skills, just like Zhang Xiaofan nodding.


    "My leukemia is congenital. My mother has it, and so does my mother''s mother, so the treatment is not good. All the women in our family can''t live to be 30 years old. It''s our life."


    The girls are very sad when they talk. Zhang Xiaofan is a little uncomfortable. This is the world of little people, facing all kinds of difficulties.


    There is no way. They can''t compete with the world. They can only pretend to be grandchildren in front of the world. If they die that day, it''s all over. They are used to linking their helplessness with life, because they can''t explain it.


    This is just like our countryside. There is a very common phenomenon. Most people in the whole village have a belief, because they live in hardship and are bullied by others all their life.


    Let others step on their feet, so they hope that faith will make them live better. Even if there is a little trouble at home, they will seek their own faith and hope that faith can change their destiny. It''s really sad.


    "What life, what congenital leukemia, you believe me, I am 100% sure that I can cure your disease." the effect of Western medicine is obvious, but there is a bad phenomenon, that is, frightening people, what congenital disease.


    Yes, according to their inspection indicators, there is indeed such a statement, but so what? Do people say that they don''t want to live because of indicators, and they can''t live.


    A simple test result scared many people to death. First of all, they were not healthy. How can they come over healthily.


    In this regard, traditional Chinese medicine has done better. They have no theory of congenital diseases. As long as any disease is treated with cooperation and the heart is relaxed, in their view, it can be treated well.


    The reason why some people have no effect after treatment is that they do not believe in traditional Chinese medicine. The second is that they are in a bad mood and do not relax their heart, resulting in illness.


    A health expert said very well that if I am not ill, who can ill me, first of all, create a healthy picture in the subconscious. Don''t think of yourself as a patient. If you don''t have much, you will feel pain all over your body and look like you are about to die. It''s wonderful to live like that.

 Chapter 2137

    The most taboo in one''s life is greed. If greed can''t be solved, it''s easy to get sick. Don''t let yourself mess and annoy yourself for any reason, but you can''t think of it.


    If you want to live a few more years, calm down first. Nothing can make you live longer than meditation.


    Then, laugh more, make more friends with women and eat more fat. These are the secrets of longevity.


    "What, you can cure my girlfriend''s disease. If you can cure my girlfriend''s disease, you are my reborn parents. I kowtow to you, I burn incense for you, and I worship Buddha for you."


    That''s how little people do things. They don''t go to science. They place their hopes on praying for God and worship Buddha all day. What''s the use of that.


    The soul singer came to Zhang Xiaofan and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. What''s the attitude towards life? Can there be healthy people under such an attitude? He guessed that the parents of soul singers are also in poor health.


    "Your parents are not in good health!"


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked, the soul singer immediately became strange, because he never told Zhang Xiaofan about his parents'' bad health.


    He and Zhang Xiaofan only know each other now. How can he know that his parents are in poor health? This is definitely a miracle doctor. Now he can''t see through Zhang Xiaofan more and more. How can a person be so powerful.


    "Miracle doctor, miracle doctor, how do you know my parents are in bad health? Do you have a pair of heavenly eyes?"


    The soul singer couldn''t believe it. He really didn''t understand how a person could be so powerful. He knew that his parents were in bad health without looking at his parents.


    In fact, this is very simple. Children are the barometer of parents. From the state of children''s life, we can see the relationship between parents.


    This is very accurate. If the parents have a good relationship, the child must be very alive. If the parents have a bad relationship, the child must be very depressed and even have low self-esteem.


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen many children with low self-esteem. He is silent and doesn''t speak. He feels that his son is inferior in front of outsiders and even hates the family. His parents feel that they have given everything to their children and tell them what happened if it wasn''t for you.


    But children don''t like to listen to these. Does it mean that children like to be born in such a family? If they can choose, they would rather not have any relationship with such parents.


    "I don''t use heaven''s eyes. What I said is written on your face. It''s very accurate who you are and who your parents are."


    Zhang Xiaofei said that everyone agreed. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was really accurate. He was really a great man.


    "Please treat my girlfriend," said the soul singer. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and was about to point out some to the girl. The former boss spoke.


    "Ma, I told you to pretend to be forced. I''ve just reported what you said to the top. The No. 1 boss will arrive soon and beat you all over the ground to find teeth."


    As soon as the boss said this, the original relaxed atmosphere suddenly became nervous.


    "Little brother, you''re a good man. Run quickly. You''ll have a chance to help the little girl heal in the future. The eldest brother ranked first is not easy to deal with. They kill without blood and eat without spitting bones."


    An older brother advised Zhang Xiaofan. Now it''s really like that. He doesn''t dare to despise it.


    The boss looked proud. It was very difficult to invite the boss in his capacity, but he didn''t expect that he would really ask him to move this time, and he would arrive soon, which surprised him.


    "Hehe, thank you for that big brother. Where can a hooligan be powerful? When he sees me, the hooligan will kneel down immediately."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so powerful that he doesn''t know the biggest hooligans in the capital, so he doesn''t have to mix in the capital.


    Snake Island is the most powerful club. If you offend Zhang Xiaofan, it''s not all over.


    Zhang Xiaofan is the bane of the society. If that society dares to provoke Zhang Xiaofan, hundreds of thousands of security guards of the mortal group can kill it every minute.


    "You make me don''t know what to say about you. Pretending to be forced can work. Everyone pretended to be forced and can''t use it until now." an audience said, and everyone agreed.


    Zhang Xiaofan was as calm as if nothing had happened. In his eyes, the boss was rubbish.


    "Elder brother, I appreciate your kindness. Before the boss comes, you should leave quickly. I don''t want to hurt you because of me."


    In fact, this girl doesn''t know how strong the most powerful boss in Beijing is. She thinks that since people are so afraid, there must be a reason to be afraid. After all, it''s the first person, not as simple as the 100th person.


    "Dog, it''s too late to regret now. The No. 1 boss will come soon. You''ll only have a dead end."


    The No. 100 boss said that Zhang Xiaofan used to step on the boss upside down for more than ten meters, and his intestines would be raised. It''s really terrible. Zhang Xiaofan''s foot is fierce.


    Everyone can''t believe it. It''s at this point. Zhang Xiaofan still dares to hit people. It''s too arrogant. Does this boy really want to live? It''s unbelievable.


    "You, you, you dare to hit me."


    The boss can''t believe it. Zhang Xiaofan slaps again. He doesn''t dare to speak anymore. Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s cool to beat people. At least it can frighten others. Seriously, this feeling hasn''t been for a long time.


    This is also a fact. Zhang Xiaofan first played as a gangster in Shangshui village. Later, as the people he came into contact with became more and more powerful, he never played as a gangster again. Today, he played as a gangster again. He felt that he was forced to improve a little. It''s really good.


    "The horse is the one who wants to find me most and beat me all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Zhang Xiaofan had just taught the gangster a lesson. A voice came. Zhang Xiaofan looked at it and found that it was a young man in a suit.


    About forty years old, he looked very handsome, but he had not seen this man and stood smiling.


    "Boss, it''s this bastard. He''s too arrogant and says he''s going to beat you all over the ground."


    The boss hates Zhang Xiaofan and wants to beat Zhang Xiaofan all over the ground to find teeth, but without that ability, he can only hope that the first ranking old general Zhang Xiaofan can beat all over the ground to find teeth and avenge himself.


    The No. 1 boss looked at Zhang Xiaofan and found that Zhang Xiaofan was wearing a stall. It was too ordinary, but it was such ordinary that it was more terrible. Maybe it would really cause big trouble.


    Because he is a person who has been in the upper circles and knows people very well. The more successful he is, the more he doesn''t care about his image, because people don''t need to think about those at all. Those are meaningless to others, so he should pay more attention at this time.


    Another point was that he always felt that the man looked familiar, as if he had seen a portrait of the man somewhere.


    "Brother Xiao Fan, what''s the matter? I''ll buy us ice cream there. How can you disappear in the blink of an eye."


    Wang Siya took two ice cream, ran to Zhang Xiaofan, gave Zhang Xiaofan an ice cream and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    The first boss saw Wang Siya and was so scared that he wiped the sweat on his forehead because he didn''t know the man.


    It''s because the man rarely appears on TV, but Wang Siya knows him. He is a person who often goes to TV, the second richest man in the world, and the president of free Bigu University. How many people look forward to his existence.


    Through Wang Siya, he also remembered that the person who looked familiar was Zhang Xiaofan, the world''s richest man, who held important positions in the systems of many countries.


    But it never appeared, and even some systems in Africa were developed according to the wishes of others. Such a powerful person can crush a small person like him with his fingers.


    "Grandpa, I finally saw you. Please hit me all over the ground looking for teeth. I''m too unfilial."


    Just when everyone thought that the No. 1 boss wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofan everywhere looking for teeth, the No. 1 boss knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan, which was too unbelievable.


    Zhang Xiaofan said before that when the No. 1 boss came to him, he had only to kneel down and beg for mercy. Now, as soon as he saw it, that little farmer was really awesome and admired.


    "NIMA, don''t you want to beat me all over the ground looking for teeth? Why did you kneel down for me? Do you want to deceive people? I don''t have grandchildren like you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is forced to load goods. It''s estimated that he can really kill his popularity. It''s a pity that the boss can''t help it.


    "Grandpa, that bastard framed me. I''ll kill that bastard."


    The No. 1 boss stood up and had to clean up the boss in the past. The boss was already discouraged. I didn''t expect to offend such an arrogant person today. It''s really self sin and can''t live.


    "Wait a minute. I didn''t want you to bully. I wanted to tell you not to bully others."


    "Since the singer doesn''t like singing in the bar, he should respect the singer''s choice. Why bully people? Do you think a hard fist can solve the problem? My fist is harder than you. How can you solve it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and the audience applauded, but the two bosses were really helpless.


    What they do is this kind of business. If they don''t bully people, they will make money. If the world allows them to exist, they must exist. Without them, those who don''t pay their debts will go to heaven one by one.


    Without them, who can do some work that needs them to do and who can do it well.


    But at this moment, they have to pretend to be like little darling and listen to Zhang Xiaofan''s teaching, otherwise they will only die.


    "We deserve to die for what grandpa taught us. We shouldn''t bully others, be unreasonable, and force the singer into a corner. Let''s repent!"


    The two bosses said, slapping each other in the face.

 Chapter 2138

    All right, look at you like that. It seems that I bullied you. Am I the kind of bully? Get up quickly and don''t let everyone feel pity for you.


    Zhang Xiaofan is clearly bullying the two bosses. He also said that he doesn''t like bullying people. He really doesn''t like bullying ordinary people and likes bullying people at the boss level.


    The two bosses got up and looked wronged. It was really nothing. Zhang Xiaofan stared at them.


    "Don''t you roll yet?" the two eldest brothers heard the speech, such as amnesty, and hurriedly ran away with their tails. After a while, they disappeared.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya called the soul singer and the girl to the ice cream shop and bought them some ice cream. The soul singer has always thanked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Needless to say, I believe you have guessed who I am. Yes, I am Zhang Xiaofan. I was the original author of the song he sang before."


    "You can sing that song out of my feeling. I think you are a soul singer. It''s because of this that I noticed you. Otherwise, we couldn''t sit down and chat like this."


    "What I mean is that we have fate. I decided to sign you under our company. When an artist under our company, the salary should be the highest in the industry."


    The soul singer is so happy to hear such good news. How much God cares for him to have such a good opportunity.


    This is tantamount to the salted fish turning over, from a street singer to a professional singer, and then through the promotion of mortal entertainment companies, it will be popular all over the country.


    As a singer, this has always been a dream. Now that the dream has finally succeeded, how can it make people feel unhappy and unhappy.


    "Mr. Zhang, I, I don''t know what to say. I can''t repay your great kindness to me in my life. I''m willing to be an ox and horse for you in the afterlife." the excited tears of the soul singer flowed down.


    His girlfriend also wants him to leave the bar environment, so he can sing in the market. Singing in the market just can''t get on the table, unless he is targeted by some talent shows and participates in talent shows.


    However, in the current draft programs, the water is very deep, and many of them are set in advance. He has no family background and can''t go ahead at all, so he has never participated in any draft programs.


    After being a vagrant singer for so many years, I finally came out and had the face to go back to see my parents.


    "Well, there are too many words of thanks. I don''t like listening to those empty heads. If you really want to thank me, you should work hard to change from a tramp singer to a king star. That''s the biggest reward for me. It proves that I have a good eye, or I''m blind."


    Zhang Xiaofan is a businessman. In addition to the songs he likes to sing by soul singers, he also sees the potential of soul singers. If soul singers have no plasticity and no potential, how can he waste his time on soul singers? Isn''t that bullshit.


    "Mr. Zhang, I will try my best not to disappoint you." the soul singer said.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and turned his eyes to the girl. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan was so busy that he might never see the soul singer again in his life.


    But he gave the soul singer a hope. No one knows whether the soul singer can become a king star through this road.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with your disease?"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at the girl, asked such a sentence, and asked the girl. The girl was not an immortal. How did she know where her problem appeared? The girl shook her head at Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan points to his heart.


    "Here, you must have thought about death more than once. Maybe you have too much pressure and feel that life can''t be loved. Maybe it''s for other reasons, but one thing is certain. You want to die and leave this life that bothers you."


    "People''s life is really stressful. Many people, like you, think that if they die, they don''t have to suffer in the world, but what can it be, what should it be or what."


    "Strong people survive the pain. Those who are not strong have incurable diseases and leave the world. This is the way some people play in life. In the final analysis, it is the subconscious that makes trouble. Your subconscious wants to die. How can you live healthily?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words shocked the patient a lot, because every word of Zhang Xiaofan stabbed the patient''s key points. That''s the fact. The patient wanted to die ten million times.


    Her life was too unhappy. She lost her father when she was a child and had to work hard for her family before she was an adult. She endured unbearable pain. What a cruel life it would be.


    "Brother Zhang, you''re right. I just want to die thousands of times. In this world, except my boyfriend, I really have no love in life. Moreover, I feel very sorry for spending a lot of boyfriend''s money and thinking that I''m dead, so I don''t have to drag my boyfriend any more."


    The girl said that the soul singer wanted to cry, but the fact is that the money made by the soul singer did not show filial piety to her parents. All of them treated the girl, which made the girl feel very remorseful, so the idea of not wanting to live became stronger and stronger.


    Life in the world is nothing more than life and death. If a person is alive, he is not afraid of death. What else can''t pass? If he tries to live, the sky won''t step down. Everything is a small thing except life and death.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I''m willing to do all this. Why are you so stupid? What''s the meaning of living without you?"


    The love between the soul singer and the girl is enviable, but the soul singer is a big man and will cry when things happen, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very dissatisfied with the soul singer and doesn''t even want to help such people any more. It''s a little too cowardly.


    This is only Zhang Xiaofan''s view. In fact, the soul singer is not weak at all. The reason why he is so weak is that he is really sad. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t feel it at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not an immortal, and sometimes he makes a wrong judgment, so no one can always be right all his life.


    "Can you be like a man? If you do this again, I don''t care about your broken business. You can do it yourself." Zhang Xiaofan stares at the soul singer and frightens the soul singer to speak no more.


    "I hate boys who cry when things happen. It''s a coward. Don''t think your girlfriend wants to die and you have no responsibility. Do you sigh all day and say that you earn too little money? Do you know? It''s more painful for her than killing her."


    "You earn less money because you have no ability. As a man, you can''t even earn money. What else do you have to say?"


    Zhang Xiaofan scolded him. The soul singer finally realized his mistake. He did say such words in front of his girlfriend. Now he is really regretful.


    "Mr. Zhang, I..."


    Zhang Xiaofan takes back his eyes and turns to the girl.


    "You can relax now. Your boyfriend earns a lot of money from me, which is enough for you to live a good life. At least you can live a worry free life without any problems." Zhang Xiaofan must first solve the girl''s concerns in order to cure the girl''s disease.


    "Oh, I know. I don''t want to die now. I want to live happily and happily." Zhang Xiaofan nodded. This is the correct way of life.


    "I''ll write you a prescription now. You''ll get better if you eat it. Don''t think about what a congenital disease is. It doesn''t exist in my eyes."


    Zhang Xiaofan has his own views on medicine. He does not accept the incurable diseases of Western medicine or the congenital diseases of Western medicine. In his opinion, all these are nonsense.


    What incurable diseases are caused by heart disease. If a person doesn''t want to live, he can fall to death downstairs. If a person wants to live, he has a strong will and can still live on the knife mountain. The key lies in the individual.


    Zhang Xiaofan changed the girl''s mind and let the girl put down the burden of life. There is no need for treatment for leukemia. Now Zhang Xiaofan prescribes medicine for the girl to make the girl believe in herself more.


    Once he believes in himself, he can get better without taking medicine, but if he doesn''t believe in himself, even if he is a fairy, he can''t help but the girl''s disease. That''s the truth.


    If a person thinks he is ill, he can''t do anything, but if a person thinks he is healthy, nothing can make him sick.


    Zhang Xiaofan wrote the prescription and gave it to the girl. Now the girl was completely relieved.


    "Well, you two can go back now." Zhang Xiaofan said, and the girl still didn''t go.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    "Now, can I join your mortal entertainment company and sing in your mortal entertainment company?"


    The girl asked Zhang Xiaofan frankly, which made Zhang Xiaofan very satisfied. At least, his courage was better than the divorced singer. At the moment, he felt that signing a soul singer was a mistake and would it bring losses to the company.


    "Can you sing, too?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked in surprise. In his opinion, singing is not so simple. If you can''t sing well, you don''t have this confidence at all. After all, only when you sing almost, can you dare to ask him this question.


    "Well, I can sing, too. I''ll sing one for you now." the girl said and began to sing.


    Zhang Xiaofan was surprised when he opened his voice. I really didn''t expect that the little girl sang really well, just like the sound of nature, but she lacked her own songs, otherwise she would be better than the soul singer.


    Soul singers actually don''t have their own songs, but soul singers are more suitable for singing Zhang Xiaofan''s songs, so they are especially suitable for singing. Tebi has feelings, which has attracted Zhang Xiaofan''s attention.


    "You sing well. You can sign up for our mortal entertainment to go back to the company and report directly to the mortal group tomorrow." Zhang Xiaofan said, cheering the girl, and then the two left.

 Chapter 2139

    "The love between those two people is very touching. If one day, I will choose to die in silence like that girl.


    Wang Siya is a girl with delicate feelings, so she was deeply moved when she saw this scene.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Well, we won''t have that day. First of all, we have stepped out of the stage where ordinary people worry about money. Now it belongs to us."


    "It''s just endless beauty. There can''t be those unhappy. Don''t think so much. Live well. I''m still waiting for you to practice and live forever with me."


    Is Zhang Xiaofan gradually transferring his girlfriends? He wants his girlfriends to put down their work one by one and embark on the journey of cultivation, so that they can stay with him forever.


    Otherwise, decades later, he still looks like this, but his girlfriends are getting old one by one. That will be a sad thing. As a cultivator, if he can''t change this, he really doesn''t need to practice.


    "But can I? I have no foundation at all. Cultivation is too far for us."


    Because of Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation, Wang Siya knew about Cultivation for a long time, but she didn''t study cultivation because she thought it was a very profound knowledge.


    Most people can''t learn at all, so they don''t want to practice. That''s it. If they don''t know, they have no right to speak.


    "What''s wrong? In fact, it''s too difficult for you to practice. In fact, practice is a very simple thing at first sight. It''s not difficult at all. Let''s go to the hotel now and I''ll teach you how to practice."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a shameless guy, plays games when he goes to the hotel.


    He also taught Wang Siya to practice. How could there be such a shameless person who took advantage of all the cheapness? He also said so seriously, which made people feel that he was helping others and playing hooligans seriously. There are few such people in the world. It''s too good.


    Wang Siya bowed her head in embarrassment. In fact, she was also looking forward to it. Isn''t it such a thing that a woman is waiting for the man she likes? What''s embarrassing? It''s just that she poked through the window and talked white.


    OK. Wang Siya then hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and walked along the snack street. In more than ten minutes, they came to a luxury hotel. It''s like this in the capital. Everything is the best.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya entered the hotel. As soon as the front desk saw Zhang Xiaofan''s ID card, they immediately became extremely respectful.


    "Zhang understand, this is your industry. I''ll take you to the supreme private room." the waiter said respectfully and bent down to ask Zhang Xiaofan to go upstairs. Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that he was so arrogant now. When he got there, he had his own industry. It was really awesome.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Wang Siya arrived at the supreme private room, and the waiter stepped back. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the luxurious swimming pool covered with petals.


    I think the manager of the hotel is so kind that he has prepared such a good place for him all the time, which makes him really excited.


    "Brother Xiaofan, how can you practice? It seems that there are no weapons, sandbags or anything here. There is only one swimming pool and listen to beautiful ones." Wang Siya deliberately said this to see how Zhang Xiaofan would answer.


    Zhang Xiaofan is still a serious pretender.


    Hehe, what you said is all low-level cultivation. The real high-level cultivation is not like that. The high-level cultivation is... Zhang Xiaofan said nothing below, and there was no result until more than two hours later.


    "Brother Xiaofan, this practice is too simple. I want to concentrate on it every day." Wang Siya is addicted to practice and asks Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts on his clothes.


    "I can''t do it now, but I may be able to do it in the future. Get up and test your strength and see if you can break through the glass with your fingers." Zhang Xiaofan said to Siya seriously.


    Wang Siya didn''t believe it. She knew in her heart what the so-called cultivation was doing. Therefore, in her heart, she had no change at all. If there was a change, she would become happier and more confident. It doesn''t matter what else.


    "Let me try." Wang Siya came out of the water and thought that she didn''t report much hope. If she could easily break the glass with her fingers, the world would be strong and that person would be poor.


    Then I''ll test it. "Wang Siya said, and he was going to point to the glass in front. Zhang Xiaofan called Wang Siya.


    He believed that Wang Siya would surely turn the glass into ragged, but that was not the result he wanted to see. What he wanted to see was to directly penetrate the glass with one finger and only wear a small hole.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Wang Siya thought that Zhang Xiaofan felt that the lie was going to be exposed, so she asked him to wait. In fact, in her heart, Zhang Xiaofan was the best no matter what she did. She didn''t think Zhang Xiaofan had a problem at all.


    This is to love a person, have great confidence in him, and feel confident from the bottom of my heart. No matter what, I think my lover is right.


    Such love, two people together, can not feel happy.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xiaofan? You''re afraid that I''ll hurt your fingers, so you love me and won''t let me test. In fact, I don''t want to test. How hard it will be if you hurt your fingers!"


    Wang Siya said to Zhang Xiaofan that Zhang Xiaofan was really speechless. Before, the two of them practiced together. Yin and Yang swam in Wang Siya''s body and his body. Now Wang Siya has one-third of his skill and broke a piece of glass.


    It''s not easy, so it''s time to recognize the situation. Otherwise, if you have skills, you don''t know. That''s why some people are powerful, but they are beaten and don''t know to fight back. The reason is that they are not confident, so they don''t believe most of the information.


    No, you''re wrong. I mean, I''m worried that you''ll break the glass at once. That''s too wasteful, so I want to teach you a way. You just poke that point according to what I say.


    The more Zhang Xiaofan said, the more Wang Siya didn''t believe it. If she broke the proportion in front, she might succeed with all her strength, but she poked a hole in the glass with her finger. Isn''t that a laugh? There''s such a powerful person.


    "Can you really do that? I don''t think it''s realistic. It won''t succeed at all." Wang Siya responded to Zhang Xiaofan


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "You can do as I say. First, believe that you can poke a hole in the glass with your fingers. Second, believe that your own is the best. Then think of using all your strength on your index finger to form a point and stab it forward."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went to the glass to demonstrate to Wang Siya and let Wang Siya watch him do it.


    "Putong..." Zhang Xiaofan said, pointing to the glass in front. The glass in front is like water. It''s incredible to let Zhang Xiaofan easily poke a round hole.


    "Wow, it''s incredible. It takes so much strength to open the thick glass like that."


    Wang Siya knew that Zhang Xiaofan was strong, but she was surprised to open it gently in the face of such thick glass.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and asked Wang Siya to try.


    "You come!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and stood behind. Wang Siya went to the front. According to Zhang Xiaofan, pointing the past is really like pointing in the water. It''s too powerful. People can''t believe it. How can it be so strong.


    "It''s, it''s, it''s impossible. It''s definitely not true. I just clicked in the water and opened with a crash."


    Wang Siya didn''t believe this. She tested several times according to what Zhang Xiaofan said, and all the results were the same.


    "I''ve become a Wulin expert. If I go out and touch anyone, it''s either death or injury. It''s incredible. Brother Xiao Fan, I don''t want to kill!"


    Wang Siya is a kind person. It''s normal for her to ask such an idiot when she doesn''t understand.


    "This is like a switch, which can be controlled. If you think about not using magical energy, the result will be completely opposite. If you don''t believe it, test it again now. Don''t think about using magical power, you will hurt your fingers."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Wang Siya advice. Wang Siya was skeptical. According to Zhang Xiaofan, she pointed her finger to the past. This time, the painful tears came out. It was so painful.


    "Brother Xiaofan, it hurts." Zhang Xiaofan holds Wang Siya''s finger and gently blows on it. Wang Siya feels much more comfortable.


    The next time, Wang Siya and Zhang Xiaofan were bored in the hotel. At more than 10 p.m., Tang Xinyue called Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan got up from bed to answer the phone.


    Wang Siya''s tears flowed down again. She knew that this phone call was that when Zhang Xiaofan left, Zhang Xiaofan had too many things to do and couldn''t accompany her all the time. Although this love was so painful, Wang Siya didn''t regret it at all. That''s it.


    "Miss Tang, have you reached any results?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to go to the extremely cold place in such a hurry. He wants to have a good rest before going. Nuwa stone is important, and his lover is more important. If he can''t satisfy his lover, what''s the use of Nuwa stone? Nuwa stone is in his opinion.


    The biggest role is to study the aerospace science and technology project, but it is a very distant project. Whether it can succeed in the end is not certain. Even if it succeeds, what can it be? Without love, you will be lonely wherever you go.


    "We''ve worked out the results. We''ll take a day off tomorrow and start the day after tomorrow. You should prepare what should be prepared. I''ll contact you tomorrow evening and start together early in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    Tang Xinyue said that before she could hang up the phone, Zhang Xiaofan had hung up the phone. Tang Xinyue was so angry that she had to bite her teeth. There was no way to take this bastard.

 Chapter 2140

    Zhang Xiaofan hung up and went to Wang Siya happily. It''s so happy that he can stay in the capital for a day. He should be able to finish the work. He''s so excited.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll go to a very cold place. I can have a rest tomorrow. Are you happy?" Zhang Xiaofan said, so he had to practice again.


    Wang Siya also likes to practice. She hopes to improve her accomplishments. It''s been a long night.


    The next day, Wang Siya had to deal with some time. In addition, she was tired after practicing. Today, she wanted to rest and went to Bigu University. In fact, Wang Siya was sensible. She knew that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t accompany her all the time and be Zhang Xiaofan''s woman. If she didn''t even understand this.


    It''s not a long time. Women should be good at their own advantages. It''s often not a good thing to entangle men too much. Although men like sticky goblins, it''s also relatively bad to stick to men too much.


    Just like Zhang Xiaofan now, he has something to do. Wang Siya pesters him, so he can''t continue to do it, although he won''t say anything.


    But there are always some things in my heart. If I give up my subordinates, I will be far away from Wang Siya. This is not a good thing. In the future, Zhang Xiaofan will be farther and farther away from Wang Siya, and it is difficult to find Wang Siya when I have time.


    When Wang Siya left in the morning, Zhang Xiaofan actually woke up. At this moment, he couldn''t help looking at the small note Wang Siya left in the room and loved Wang Siya more in his heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan gets up and goes to the bathroom to take a shower. Then the waiter of the hotel has brought morning exercises to Zhang Xiaofan. The front desk is very beautiful and looks very appetizing. Dressed in a professional group, it is the kind of woman who brings disaster to the country and the people. Zhang Xiaofan takes a deep breath.


    "Zhang understand, your breakfast is ready. Please take your time. If you need anything else, just press the voice and call me."


    The voice of the little sister at the front desk was very sweet. Zhang Xiaofan gave a cry and watched the front desk leave.


    When the little sister at the front desk came to the door, she accidentally sprained her foot. Ah, her voice was about to trip to the ground. Zhang Xiaofan used to hold the little sister at the front desk and a smell came into her nose, which made Zhang Xiaofan hot all over. This feeling was too uncontrollable.


    Zhang Xiaofan now guesses whether the little sister is intentional. Is it appropriate to stimulate a man like this.


    The little sister is also a deer bumping around, blushing like something. She is still a little girl just 19 and has never been held like this by a man.


    She was ashamed and didn''t know what to do, but the pain from her feet was particularly obvious, which made him have to lean on Zhang Xiaofan to relieve the pain. It was really hard.


    "Sorry, little sister."


    Zhang Xiaofan is crazy, absolutely crazy. According to reason, it is the little sister at the front desk who fell to the ground. He helped the little sister at the front desk.


    The little sister at the front desk should thank him. How could Zhang Xiaofan thank his little sister at the front desk? It''s obviously unhealthy. Is this an apology for his unhealthy thought.


    The front desk lady is also a little dizzy. I don''t know what Zhang Xiaofan means or whether he is sending a signal to him.


    If so, it would be great. Although Zhang Xiaofan is older than her, her life is wonderful even if she can be with such a capable man for one day.


    "Oh, nothing." the young lady put her head on Zhang Xiaofan and was afraid to let Zhang Xiaofan see her face, because her face was so red that it was really difficult for her to see people.


    "How''s your foot? Let me show you." Zhang Xiaofan said, glancing at her little sister''s foot


    "Yes!"


    The little sister takes off her high heels. Zhang Xiaofan holds the young sister to the bed. No one knows what''s behind her.


    Only a few hours later, there was no one at the front desk. A young boss was working for his little sister at the front desk. He was happy and was too satisfied with his arrangement.


    After today, he is expected to be brilliant, but he is a little sad. A hotel manager depends on a female employee. It seems a little sad, but he is also happy.


    Life is full of basic opportunities. If you are smart and can seize the opportunities, you will have good luck all your life, but if you can''t seize the opportunities, it''s over. Don''t think about the way out in the future, because it''s definitely cheating yourself.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts on his shoes. He doesn''t regret what happened just now. It''s rare to have an impulse in life. Today, he admits that he is impulsive. Up to now, he doesn''t even know the girl''s name, but what does it matter? As long as two people are happy.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Huanhuan..."


    "You are a good girl, but you met bad people. From today on, this hotel is separated from the mortal group. I''ll give it to you as a gift. If someone bullies you in the future, call me."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t give much to the girl. He can''t be responsible for the girl because he really can''t afford to be responsible, so he should keep a little secretary. There''s nothing else.


    Zhang understand rest assured that all this is voluntary. I won''t pester Zhang understand. Thank Zhang understand for everything. I''m really happy. I''m the happiest time in my life.


    Huanhuan didn''t lie. What else can she be dissatisfied with with an excellent man like Zhang Xiaofan? Even if she dies alone in the future, she is also very happy.


    Crazy once in a lifetime is youth, and plain and light in a lifetime is also youth. Since this is the case, why not let yourself go crazy once, so that life will be more meaningful.


    "Well, this is my business card. You can go through the transfer formalities directly with your business card."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, give her business card to Huanhuan, and then left. Huanhuan looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s background and was surprised to put away the business card. When she arranged these for her last night, she was still a little rejected.


    But when I see Zhang Xiaofan today, she is full of expectations. What if such a good man is impulsive? He can give it to himself. Ordinary men can''t give it all their life. It''s better not to.


    And she just graduated from college. She wanted to live in Beijing. It was like a dream, but this dream came true. She could not only afford an RV.


    You can also have your own hotel and live a small rich life. In the name of Zhang Xiaofan, as long as you take out Zhang Xiaofan''s business card in your life, it is estimated that no one dares to bully him. This suddenly evolved from a low-level life to a high-level life.


    When Zhang Xiaofan left the hotel, he went directly to the mortal group headquarters to find shuifurong. Since Fang Yanan retired to practice, shuifurong has carried the burden of the whole mortal group alone. How much pressure does it take to do well in all aspects.


    When Zhang Xiaofan used to manage the mortal group, so many trivial things were troublesome. Now that the mortal group is so strong, it must not be easy to work at the top of the mortal group.


    "Dangdang..."


    Zhang Xiaofan went to the door and knocked. After a while, Shui Furong opened the door. When Shui Furong saw Zhang Xiaofan, it was unbelievable.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to come to her today. In fact, she knew when Zhang Xiaofan came to the capital, but I thought Zhang Xiaofan was so busy.


    He had to find Miss Ma, Miss Wang and Xiao Qing. He didn''t care about her at all, so he didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to come to her. As a result, seeing Zhang Xiaofan now made her a little excited.


    "Why are you here?" shuifurong thought it was hard to believe, so she asked an idiot.


    Water Hibiscus is still as beautiful as ever. It saves white business clothes and gives people a feeling of being superior. The tulip fragrance makes people feel energetic all day when they smell it gently.


    "Your question seems to have a problem. I''m the largest shareholder of this company. Naturally, I have the right to check your work at any time. Why don''t you welcome it?"


    "In addition, don''t forget one more thing. We are a husband and wife relationship recognized by law. I have the right to know anything you do."


    Zhang Xiaofan still has the face to say this. Let''s ask, has he done his duty as a man all day since he got the certificate? It''s really cheeky. In this case, how nice to ask.


    "Hehe, you are my legal husband. If you don''t say this, I almost forget that I have a family, but where is the family? Why can''t I find it?"


    Shuifurong said and poured a glass of water for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan caught the water. Shuifurong was about to go to the desk, but asked Zhang Xiaofan to pull shuifurong into his arms.


    This is an office. The Secretary may come in at any time. She was so frightened that Shui Furong pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and hurriedly sorted out his clothes. I really think this bastard is too bold. He is like this in the office. He doesn''t know the occasion at all.


    "Hehe, look, you don''t need me, not that I don''t want to be a man and don''t gossip. Tell me about the current situation of mortal group. I''ve been the largest shareholder for many years. I don''t know how much money I can make a year."


    "Let me tell you, you now have the right to brush your face anywhere in the world, that is, as long as you take out your ID card when you pay and let them confirm that it''s you, you don''t have to spend money."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t understand what Shui Furong said. Is it difficult that Shui Furong has penetrated the industry into all industries.


    All have shares in the mortal group, so as the largest share of the mortal group, Zhang Xiaofan can directly brush his face without spending money. Is that what he means.


    "You mean to say that 80% of the industries in the world are developed by us or have shares in our mortal group. In other words, I am their big boss wherever I go."


    Zhang Xiaofan asked. It''s incredible. Since Shui Furong became the leader, the mortal group is even stronger than when he was in office. It''s really too strong.


    "You''re right. Our mortal group has such strength now, so it doesn''t make sense for you to have money or not, because you don''t need money to do things."


    This is how many people pursue their lifelong dream. As a result, you realize it at a young age. Do you think you are particularly excellent.


    Shuifurong can develop the mortal group so well without Zhang Xiaofan''s foundation and her personal intelligence. Therefore, opportunities are on the one hand and personal efforts are on the other hand. If she doesn''t work hard, it''s impossible to realize her wishes.


    "I admire you so much. You are really the best." Zhang Xiaofan thanked shuifurong from the bottom of his heart for developing the mortal group.


    "You''re good in business, but you''re a little bad as a man."


    Water Furong''s words made Zhang Xiaofan don''t know how to connect, so he had to laugh. In the face of such a domineering president like water Furong, he had to live in the town himself.


    "Let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat.


    Shuifurong was very busy and had to meet an important guest later, but Zhang Xiaofan came. If she was busy, she had to put it aside to live with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Go out to buy vegetables, and then I''ll cook for you at home. In order to go home with Zhang Xiaofan, Shui Furong bought a two bedroom apartment near the company and waited for Zhang Xiaofan to come back that day.


    In fact, under their current conditions, buying a villa is a one sentence thing, but Shui Furong doesn''t want to waste so much. She has a villa and buys two bedrooms. Shui Furong just wants to experience the two person world of ordinary people. If she buys a villa and asks a nanny to clean it, it''s still a two person world.


    The happiest people in the world are not the super rich. They seem to have great ability to speak outside all day, but they don''t have enough time.


    Most of them are used in work. They have no spare time to be idle and are not happy at all, but ordinary people are different. They are very happy and can live together every day. Shuifurong wants to live the life of ordinary people now.


    Having such different views is actually standing at different heights and doing different things. When the rich are qualified to say such words.


    Because they have already realized the freedom of wealth. At a young age, they don''t worry about money, but ordinary people really can''t do it. They live a tight life just every day. It seems simple. In fact, they bear a lot of pressure in their heart.


    Especially today''s young people are really overwhelmed by the burden. That''s it. Life is really not that simple. It''s not easy for anyone to live.


    "Well, it seems that I haven''t eaten the rice you cooked. I don''t know if I can eat it, but it doesn''t matter. The key is what mentality to eat." Zhang Xiaofan goes to shuifurong and helps shuifurong''s waist.


    Shuifurong wants Zhang Xiaofan to help her, but she doesn''t dare to do that in the company. She will let the employees point out. After all, she has given orders to the employees.


    A colleague in the office is forbidden to fall in love. Now if she takes the lead in this way, she will hit her face. She can''t do such things.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t ask for water Hibiscus any more. Don''t hold her now. It''s estimated that when she gets outside, she will take the initiative to hold his arm. Women are so able to pretend. She has understood her daughter well with these women these years.

 Chapter 2141

    Sure enough, outside the company, Shui Furong took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. The goods also pulled Shui Furong''s arm open. She has a bad temper. She''s really an asshole.


    "Hehe, there are too many people here. It''s not good. We''d better calm down."


    "Giggle, you''re too small-minded to care about with women. If you don''t let me hold it, you won''t let me hold it. Then you don''t want my noodles. It depends on who asks who."


    Shuifurong said, pretending to be angry and walking in front, the goods couldn''t be loaded. She grabbed shuifurong in front of her in a few steps and grabbed shuifurong''s waist. Shuifurong shook it a few times and didn''t shake it away, so she obediently let Zhang Xiaofan hold it.


    A few minutes later, they arrived at the vegetable market. They were both rich people. They didn''t have the habit of buying vegetables at ordinary times. Looking at the dishes for a few yuan a catty, they felt very cheap.


    After a while, I bought a lot. The stall owner also likes such people. He doesn''t pay a price for vegetables and will give more. How happy it is.


    "You two are really talented and beautiful. Are you both big businessmen? I think you look very rich?"


    An aunt asked Zhang Xiaofan and shuifurong as she brought them vegetables.


    Zhang Xiaofan, ha ha.


    "Aunt has good eyesight. You can see that we are super bosses. 80% of the business in the world is owned by both of us."


    Zhang Xiaofan told the truth. The aunt was a little unhappy. She thought that Zhang Xiaofan was really good at boasting. She blew the bull out.


    "You can boast too much. It''s not good. A man can talk big, but he can''t talk too much."


    "I seriously ask you, but you treat my old lady as a fool. If it''s really hard to finish, then we really can''t play happily. This jujube is for you. I hope you will have a son early."


    The aunt said and gave some jujubes to Zhang Xiaofan and shuifurong.


    Shuifurong feels very warm. Before men and women, don''t they just want to be happy and have children together? How much joy can children bring? If there is no child, it''s really boring to live, so she likes what aunt said very much.


    But Zhang Xiaofan thinks his aunt underestimates him. He really has so much money.


    "Aunt, what I said is true."


    "Well, whether it''s true or not has nothing to do with me. Love your daughter-in-law well. She''s so beautiful. If you brag again, be careful that your girlfriend doesn''t like you, it''ll be trouble."


    Shuifurong caught the jujube sent by aunt.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We should try our best. If we come back in the future, there may be three people." shuifurong replied happily.


    The aunt nodded her head.


    "OK, OK, I''ll wait for your results, and then I''ll give you some jujubes." aunt wants shuifurong to have children professionally at home.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt helpless, but Shui Furong was happy, which made Zhang Xiaofan speechless.


    After buying vegetables, Zhang Xiaofan and Shui Furong go home. Zhang Xiaofan looks at the simple two bedroom, which has a different flavor. This is the life of ordinary people. With more big houses over the years, such houses feel very compact.


    In China, it is impossible for most people to live in a big house. Many families are crowded with three people in a house of more than 30 square meters, living a humble life and bearing housing loans.


    The pressure of life has never been reduced. If you get up every morning, you have to calculate the expenditure of today. If you don''t have an income of 200 yuan a day, the family will drink the West and north wind. It''s very normal for a man to be busy from morning to night and have serious fatigue.


    Many people have worked hard all their life, fought all their life in big cities, and still returned to the origin without anything.


    "How about this house? I specially prepared it for us. Although it may not be of great use, we can live day by day. Anyway, we are not short of money."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and talked about houses. He suddenly wanted to build some cheap houses for ordinary residents. Although it would be a big investment, he now has a lot of money, so he took it out to help some people.


    However, such a thing is difficult to implement in the city. The land in the city is very expensive. If he wants to build a house for others to live free, he needs a lot of land, but this land is a particularly big problem. It is impossible to implement without land.


    Rural areas can afford it. There are a lot of idle land in rural areas. In recent years, the national system has also done very well in the area of people''s livelihood. It has issued a lot of policies to benefit the people in rural areas, such as the reconstruction of dilapidated houses, which is a very good project.


    It has solved the housing problem of many people, so in this regard, it is necessary for him to give a blessing and donate the money to the countryside.


    For example, if each farmer builds a house, he can apply to the system for a house building subsidy of 100000 yuan. If he doesn''t build a house, of course, he can''t get the money.


    Thinking of this, he felt that this idea could also be done in the city. Although the land in the city is high, the city people live in high-rise buildings. If they buy a piece of land big enough, they can build more than 20 storey high-rise buildings.


    If each floor is a house of more than 30 square meters, there can be 20 households on one floor, and more than 400 households on more than 20 floors. Each household is subsidized with 100000 yuan, and more than 400 households are a lot of money. The money for building a high-rise building must be enough.


    "Hey, what are you thinking? You can''t be with me and think of other women. That''s too much."


    Furong is a little angry at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan says what she just thought.


    "You really think of yourself as the Savior, but I agree with your idea. You also have that ability and can do it. I can also take some of my personal assets to support your idea."


    Although Zhang Xiaofan often said that he was not the Savior, what he did was what the Savior did. He opened the Valley Hospital free of charge and sang the explosive food with high life expectancy and output in the world.


    It has solved the problem of people''s eating, so that many people don''t have to be hungry. Now if we are solving people''s housing problem, we have completely done what the Savior did, which makes people not admire.


    "Hehe, I''m not the Savior. I really don''t want to be the Savior. To be exact, I''m still a selfish person. I actually do these for myself. I want to repair myself and improve my strength." Zhang Xiaofan said, and Shui Furong didn''t understand.


    "I really don''t understand what you said, but I believe you are right. I''ll cook for you. Seriously, I haven''t cooked yet. Don''t laugh at me later."


    Shuifurong was born very well. She had an aunt to cook when she was young. Later, she married a rich man. Naturally, she didn''t have to do these. Then she divorced. She still invited an aunt at home.


    I want to cook because I fell in love with Zhang Xiaofan and wanted to give Zhang Xiaofan different romance. Zhang Xiaofan likes romance, so I tried to cook.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you. No matter what you look like, I will be very happy."


    What to eat doesn''t matter. The key is what attitude to eat. This is what Zhang Xiaofan has always recognized. Therefore, he doesn''t pay so much attention to eating. As long as he eats with a good attitude.


    "Then you wait," said Shui Furong. She kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Zhang Xiaofan sits on the sand sofa with his legs on the tea table and watches TV. Such a leisurely life is the state of life he wants.


    Over the years, he has been busy. What is it for? He doesn''t even have time to sit down and watch TV.


    People''s life, the farther they go, the greater the pressure. Money is not so easy to earn. Although he is very rich now, he also pays the same efforts.


    It''s also dozens of times more than others. This is his life. Now sit down and have a good rest and watch TV. That''s the life he wants.


    "Ah!"


    While Zhang Xiaofan was enjoying the quiet, a cry came from the kitchen. Zhang Xiaofan got up and ran to the kitchen to have a look.


    It was Shui Furong who cut her finger, and the blood was still falling drop by drop. Zhang Xiaofan was very distressed when he saw it. He quickly pulled Shui Furong to the living room, asked Shui Furong to sit down and treated her with Zhu Youshu.


    "Blow..."


    Shuifurong looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s serious attitude. She was really sweet and didn''t feel any pain. She was a married woman. She didn''t expect to be so happy in her life.


    Living with the best man in the world, even if it is only one day, is also the happiest moment of his life. His life is enough and will never go back to the lake.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s medical skill is very high. He cured shuifurong''s fingers in a short time.


    "Be careful in the future. If you''re not used to it, you don''t have to do it. Your hand is obviously used to play the piano. It''s too wronged to cook. If you can''t, don''t force yourself. Even if you finish instant noodles, I think it''s delicious."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth is smeared with honey. What he said, let the water Hibiscus be so happy.


    "As long as you can speak, I''m a person with five tones. What else can I talk about the fingers of the piano."


    Shuifurong was spoiled since childhood. She did contact the piano under the compulsion of her parents, but her level was not very good, because he really didn''t like those things.


    Zhang Xiaofan, ha ha.


    "My cooking is still good. I''ll make you what you want to eat to ensure your satisfaction."


    In addition to cooking, the key is that Zhang Xiaofan still has spices in his hand. Adding some to the meal is really delicious, so it''s very delicious.


    Shui Furong doesn''t believe it. Although she knows that Zhang Xiaofan was born. She lived in the countryside when she was a child and suffered a lot. She should be able to cook, she has become a business model admired by everyone since five or six years ago.


    When I go there, I am respected by everyone. I have others to help me do it at any time. I don''t need my own efforts. How can I cook? That''s not a joke. Even if I can cook, I can cook before. How can I do it now.


    It is estimated that the skills learned before have long been forgotten. What else can we do.


    "You really can cook," said shuifurong incredulously.


    "It goes without saying that as long as you have ingredients and you can order them, I can make them."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very confident. Shui Furong decides to embarrass Zhang Xiaofan. For those simple fried dishes, she feels that Zhang Xiaofan is less difficult than Zhang Xiaofan, so she embarrasses Zhang Xiaofan on pasta.


    "Well, let you make cakes. I don''t like it. Let you make steak. You probably don''t like it. Then make me a beef ramen. I think it''s very strong. It tastes very good and makes people have a good appetite."


    Shuifurong thought that it baffled Zhang Xiaofan, but she happened to point to Zhang Xiaofan''s best food.


    I remember when Zhang Xiaofan was in high school, he had a dream that he could marry a wife who could make beef noodles, but because it was just a dream, he might as well be realistic and be a ramen master himself.


    So Zhang Xiaofan began to watch others make beef Ramen from the beginning. He gradually saw more. He also summarized some experience and was able to make beef ramen.


    "Then you wait, I will be able to make delicious beef ramen." Zhang Xiaofan said. He went to the kitchen and began to mix noodles. Shuifurong looked at it and was silly a few minutes later.


    Seriously, although she hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan pull beef noodles, she has also seen some pastries and noodles. When Zhang Xiaofan is making noodles, the degree of familiarity is really similar to those pastry nuns. How can such a person not make beef noodles.


    How good is a man who can make money, understand medicine, know martial arts and cook carefully? It''s really incredible how there are so many men in the world. Any woman can''t wait for such a man.


    It takes hard work to mix noodles, wake up noodles and knead noodles. Zhang Xiaofan is such a pediatrician to do these things.


    It is very important to wake up noodles when making beef ramen, so we must take it seriously and make no mistake.


    "In this wake-up link, we can also do some other things, such as cooking beef. The process is very slow. If there is no cooked beef, it is estimated that this link alone will take two hours. Let me see if there is cooked beef in the refrigerator."


    While cooking, Zhang Xiaofan explains to hibiscus. Hibiscus only looks at Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. There will take what Zhang Xiaofan says to heart.


    We are lucky. There is cooked beef in the refrigerator. Now cut the cooked beef into pieces for standby. When the beef noodles are made, put the sliced beef on it.


    Another key point of making beef noodles is white radish, oil, peppers and coriander. This is very important. When these things are ready, you can make one clear, two hundred and three red, which is very delicious.


    When Zhang Xiaofan explained, Shui Furong didn''t listen at all. Now Zhang Xiaofan finished, and Shui Furong used to hug Zhang Xiaofan from behind.


    "I really want this time to continue. Today is a day that will never be dark."


    When shuifurong said something, Zhang Xiaofan turned around and looked at shuifurong''s eyes.

 Chapter 2142

    "Hehe, fool, how can that be possible? I will spend more time with you in the future."


    When Zhang Xiaofan was in the ghost Kingdom, he figured out one thing, that is, the world doesn''t turn away from anyone, and some things he doesn''t need to do.


    He doesn''t need to do it. His life is short. Flowing out the extra time to accompany what he likes is the most important. Don''t wait until later to regret. Such a life is not what he wants.


    What matters in the world has nothing to do with yourself. When the sky collapses, naturally there are top beams and columns in front of you. Let yourself be so tired. For what, it''s not to find pain for yourself.


    "What you said is true, or did you lie to me." shuifurong looks at Zhang Xiaofan. When ordinary people talk, they look into their eyes to know whether what they say is true, because their eyes won''t lie.


    "Really, I''ve figured out this idea for a long time. I''ll spare most of my time. Let''s travel together. It''s not very popular now. I think it''s good to have a go and go trip."


    Many people are talking about these poems and distant places, but not many people really realize them. For good people, it is a joke and unrealistic at all.


    It needs an economic foundation to go. Only people like Zhang Xiaofan are qualified to say this. For most people, they still worry about money, rice, oil and salt. It''s just a dream to have a trip that says go.


    "Well, I''m waiting for this day." who said Furong, reluctant to loosen Zhang Xiaofan, and her head was tightly attached to Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder. She looked happy and envious.


    "But you should also work hard and gradually hand over your work to others. You know, I am a cultivator. My life will be very long and my face is not old. If you don''t practice, I won''t do it when you are old."


    Water Hibiscus itself is bigger than Zhang Xiaofan. Now it''s really late if you don''t practice, so you must seize the time to practice. If you don''t seize the time, it''s too late.


    "How dare you..."


    Who Furong''s face is heavy and angry. She looks more charming. Zhang Xiaofan really can''t control it.


    I dare not, dare not, I surrender. Wait for me. Now the noodles are almost awake. I want to sprinkle hot oil before that. "


    The reason why beef noodles are delicious has a lot to do with spicy oil. If spicy oil doesn''t work, you can''t make good beef noodles. Therefore, before making beef noodles, you must do well with spicy oil.


    "Well, forgive you first, and dare to dislike me for being old. See how I deal with you later."


    Shui Furong knows that she is older than Zhang Xiaofan, and that she can''t live forever with Zhang Xiaofan without practice. Zhang Xiaofan is right. Without practice, she will be farther and farther away from Zhang Xiaofan, but is the road of practice really realistic for people of her age.


    She knows one thing. After Fang Yanan retired, she went to practice. She doesn''t know how she is now and whether she has succeeded in practice. She is looking forward to Fang Yanan''s current practice results.


    In fact, as far as mortal group is concerned, whether there is her or not is really not very important. Therefore, things have entered the formal stage, and there are special persons in charge, because mortal group implements the share incentive system, and each company has made achievements in relevant departments.


    Or if they have worked for a certain number of years, they will get the shares of their branch company. In that case, it means that employees have a chicken and put it in their company. At the end of the year, they can not only get the company reward, but also get dividends. This is a happy thing for them, so their enthusiasm for work is very high.


    They will manage independently and don''t need him to follow. This third effective management mode can''t be implemented in many companies.


    It is because the company''s ability incentive system is not perfect and there is not so much capital, but their mortal group is different and fully capable of realizing this, so it has such a good situation today.


    Therefore, as far as mortal group is concerned, she can let go and let the vice president of the company deal with it.


    When shuifurong thought about this, Zhang Xiaofan had heated the oil and poured a spoonful of oil medicine into the oil and peppers. Before burning the oil, Zhang Xiaofan added some spices to the pot, so the smell was very strong.


    This spoonful of oil went down and filled the room with fragrance. It smelled so good that even the water hibiscus, who was thinking about other things, looked at the oil spilled spicy food made by Zhang Xiaofan at this time and couldn''t help sucking his nose.


    "What did you add to the oil? How can it smell so good? It tastes so delicious."


    Shuifurong vowed that she had never smelled such delicious oil and spicy food. If she ate it once, she would never forget it. Can she eat anything else.


    Water Hibiscus said, went to the oil spilled chili, picked up the oil spilled chili with both hands, and smelled it well. It was really delicious.


    "I want to eat meat. Sprinkle spicy seeds with this oil and make a cold beef."


    Water Hibiscus usually doesn''t like meat very much. It should not like to eat anything, because when she was young, she ate too many good things.


    So he didn''t like these things so much. Even he suddenly wanted to eat beef noodles because he wanted to spend some of the best time with Zhang Xiaofan. But now he really wanted to eat delicious food. He was completely attracted by the oil and pepper made by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Of course, what''s the problem? Put the beef I just cut on the plate, add oil and pepper according to your amount, then wash two corianders, wash them and put them in it.


    Well! Shuifurong thought it was not difficult for her. She promised Zhang Xiaofan to start putting beef on the plate, which baffled her. It should be put in the shape above. The beef eaten in the hotel is also different. How to put the beef well.


    The tossed and turned pendulum is not suitable. No one else looks good. Zhang Xiaofan is really amused by the big lady. It''s a plate of beef he eats. What does it matter what it looks like? Can''t he eat it if it''s in a wonderful shape.


    Whether a cold beef is delicious or not has nothing to do with the shape of the head. This is that you can''t eat anything if you eat too much.


    "I''ll do it myself," said Zhang Xiaofan. He grabbed some beef and put it on the plate, poured a spoonful of pepper on it, put coriander on it, and the delicious cold wine and meat will be there.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, do you think I can''t do anything now? It''s very stupid."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "It''s up to me, but it doesn''t matter. You can make money, so your job is to make money outside, and my job is to watch babies at home."


    Zhang Xiaofan really enjoys such a life. After working for so long, more rest is the most important. If he doesn''t take his body seriously, how can he? He will pay for his body sooner or later.


    "It''s almost the same. Anyway, I''m a domineering president. A job like watching a baby is suitable for you. I''ll praise you."


    This is the self-confidence of women born in a big family. Many women feel incompetent and will lose self-confidence. However, there is never the word "self-confidence" in shuifurong. It seems that she emits brilliant light at any time.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled. The laughing beef soup has been cooked. Now he starts to boil the water. This process is very simple. He can start to pour it into the water. Zhang Xiaofan picks up a dough of noodles that he woke up before, just like a magician. He can wash it like hair in two or three times. Shuifurong''s surprised eyes are about to fall off.


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan and noodles were so professional, and it was not necessarily so professional to think about ramen. However, after reading Zhang Xiaofan''s Ramen technology, Shui Furong felt that she could not believe it. It was incredible to him. She couldn''t figure out why Zhang Xiaofan was so strong.


    "Is there anything you can''t do? You are such an excellent person. Rao is that I am already very confident, but compared with you, I always feel so gloomy, as if you are omnipotent, and I can''t do anything."


    Shuifurong was a little sad when she spoke, which made Zhang Xiaofan laugh. Unexpectedly, shuifurong would think so.


    In fact, this matter is just Pediatrics for Zhang Xiaofan, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "You finally have a sense of crisis," said Zhang Xiaofan. He fished a bowl of noodles in the evening, poured beef soup, oil and pepper, put green vegetables, and handed the beef noodles to hibiscus.


    Shuifurong couldn''t help it. She sniffed it and picked up a piece of noodles with chopsticks.


    "I haven''t tasted it yet." Zhang said in a novel, eating a piece of noodles with shuihibiscus, getting closer and closer, with four eyes relative and zero distance contact.


    After eating this bowl of noodles for more than two hours, Zhang Xiaofan and Shui Furong happily went to bed. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan hugged Shui Furong and felt that he was so happy in his life. It would be nice to live such a life every day.


    People are busy until the end of their life. Only then do they know that having a wife, children and rich users is enough for a lifetime. Everything else is thinking more. It makes no sense, and there is no need to take that kind of thing to heart.


    "Well, you haven''t finished a bowl of noodles yet. It''s all your fault. I''m going to have dinner now. Don''t disturb me, otherwise..."


    Shuifurong said, raising her small fist to frighten Zhang Xiaofan. She looked like a cow and fork. Zhang Xiaofan really liked it.


    "Go on, I''ll make up for a good sleep. Call me after dinner later, and we''ll paddle together."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. Shuifurong has got out of bed. Zhang Xiaofan is really tired this time. He has been fighting for several days. Now he falls into bed and doesn''t remember.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan was still sleeping. Shuifurong had finished her meal and asked Zhang Xiaofan to swing the double oars together. The goods didn''t wake up and didn''t dare to continue to sleep.


    Otherwise, shuifurong will doubt. After all, shuifurong hasn''t been tired yet. What''s his qualification to fall tired? As soon as he turns over, he gets out of bed and goes out with shuifurong.


    Today''s weather is particularly good, cloudless, walking on the park path, looking at the coming and going couples, are as happy as them, this park with the theme of Tanabata.


    The construction area is more than 4000 mu. The whole park is dominated by water. Naturally, there is an artificial lake. In the middle of the lake, there is a Tanabata bridge with a statue of Cowherd and Weaver Girl on it. Many tourists take photos there. The scenery is so beautiful.


    Since she was with Zhang Xiaofan, Shui Furong didn''t want to leave Zhang Xiaofan for half a step. Even when she went to the bathroom, she had to be accompanied by Zhang Xiaofan, which made Zhang Xiaofan really admire this woman''s love for herself, but more proud. He had several confidants in his life.


    Money really makes life like poetry, so no matter when you want a superstructure, the economic foundation must be good. If you don''t have a good economic foundation, you want a good superstructure, it''s a dream.


    Golden Marriage, we have been married for more than two years now. What kind of marriage is it? Shuifurong looked at the stone wall on the path and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, "it''s not necessary to ask. We''ve been married for more than two years. We don''t know. Of course, it''s a hidden marriage."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s all right. Generally, for a girl, a wedding is particularly important. If there is no wedding in one''s life.


    It''s like there''s something missing. Zhang Xiaofan, as a man, secretly received the marriage certificate from Shui Furong without letting others know. Fortunately, he said that he was secretly married in front of Shui Furong. He can really make Shui Furong angry.


    "Hum, I hate my age so much. If I say something that makes me happy, I can die. Don''t you know what girls care about most? There''s a sentence on the Internet. It seems like this. My daughter doesn''t ask you for bride price, not because of how sensible my daughter is."


    "But because your family is too poor and there is no girl, you don''t want to ask the man''s family for bride price and wedding. This is not only a custom, but also an emotional commitment. If the man''s family can''t even give these, such a family had better not marry."


    What shuifurong said is true. When a girl gets married, she must look at her family. If she doesn''t look at her family, she will be poor in the future. However, if she pays attention to her family, it will be different. 80% of her marriage will be happy.


    "I''m telling you the truth. We were married in seclusion. We didn''t even eat a meal together. We separated. I clearly remember that day. It seemed that we were busy after getting the marriage certificate."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words made Shui Furong angry. Looking at the changes on Shui Furong''s face, Zhang Xiaofan ran to Xianqiao, and Shui Furong chased after her.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, I''ll stop." shuifurong shouted and chased. They soon reached the Xianqiao bridge. Zhang Xiaofan saw shuifurong catch up and jump off the bridge with a wheeze. Such a move really surprised the people here.


    Someone has dived. Let''s save people quickly.


    Many people ran around Xianqiao and wanted to jump down to save people, but they didn''t have the courage. After a while, they came to the team in charge of saving people in the park. Shuihibiscus stood in front of them and didn''t let them save them.


    Shuifurong is angry now. She is very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaofan. This bastard is so popular that the dog can''t spit out ivory. Say what he likes to hear and what he can do, just say those words that make people feel uncomfortable.


    It''s really irritating to jump off the Xianqiao bridge and don''t let him clean up. We should let him stay in the water.


    "Don''t go down to save people. Don''t worry. He''ll be fine. Just a little water. Even the sea can''t drown him."


    Shuifurong knows Zhang Xiaofan''s ability. The reason why Zhang Xiaofan dares to jump is that there is nothing at all for him. Otherwise, she will jump into the water without being kicked by a donkey. What do you mean.


    Others don''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s ability. They watched Zhang Xiaofan go into the water. There was no movement for a while. How can it seem that there is nothing? Maybe people have died in the past few minutes.


    "You are such a vicious woman. Even if your man is looking for someone outside, he won''t die. How can you stop others from saving your man? It''s really hateful. If I marry a daughter-in-law like you, I''ll be angry to death."


    "Yes, I think it''s clear that she found a lover outside, forced a man to jump into the river, and then stayed with the lover. Why are you so disgusting? Is it appropriate to do things like this? Is necrotic people fun?"


    "That''s a bitch."


    Tourists scolded shuifurong. Everyone pointed at shuifurong. Shuifurong felt wronged. She was really not like that. It was Zhang Xiaofan who caused so many people to scold him.


    "Don''t quarrel. People may be hopeless now. We have a python in Xianqiao Xiaomian to protect Xianqiao. Generally, we don''t come out of the water to attack people, but we meet people who want to die."


    "It will be unbearable by the python. The python believes that human beings are provoking him, and will attack this person. We don''t plan to save people, because there are only some bones left now."


    A park security guard said this. Shuifurong was nervous when she left. He didn''t expect such a thing. Otherwise, she would never stop others from saving Zhang Xiaofan. Now that Zhang Xiaofan is dead, how can she live.


    "Go and save my husband. I don''t want anything to happen to my husband."


    Shuifurong cried anxiously, but others thought shuifurong was pretending. Why didn''t they let her save it just now? Now they know that their husband is dead.


    Pretending to love her husband so much, how can there be such a shameless person in the world? It''s really hard to accept. Such a person has such a thick skin and doesn''t die.

 Chapter 2143

    Shuifurong is so wronged. She really doesn''t know that something will happen to Zhang Xiaofan. She thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is playing with her, so she won''t let those go to save. How can this happen? She can''t care about anyone''s eyes, but she can''t help talking about Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, if I don''t let you die, you can''t die. I have to be with you for a thousand years."


    Shuifurong felt very uncomfortable. She turned around and jumped off the Xianqiao bridge. This was the person who said shuifurong before.


    She was completely beaten in the face by Shui Furong. She believed that Shui Furong really loved her husband and didn''t do anything sorry for her husband, otherwise she wouldn''t dive.


    "What a good girl. We forced the girl to death. Suddenly, we felt that our mouth was too bad to guard the door. In the future, we will not care about other people''s affairs. If we hurt others, we will regret it all our life. Our conscience is uneasy!"


    "Yes, what are we doing all day to make a little girl bear so much pressure."


    Is everyone very sad? No one thought that the little girl died for her boyfriend. On this overpass, she became an immortal companion. It''s also a good thing that they can live and die together.


    There was a mess on the Xianqiao bridge. There were all kinds of things to say. Under the Xianqiao bridge, two human figures suddenly appeared, like immortals on TV. The hero came up with the heroine in his arms.


    "This, is this a TV play? We people unknowingly become mass actors."


    "Yes, who, the director is there. Won''t he pay us?"


    Zhang Xiaofan and shuifurong went to Xianqiao. They kissed each other, and the others stopped to applaud them.


    What''s the name of this TV play? We must watch it after shooting. The actor is serious. I must watch it.


    "I want to see it too. He will see their propaganda at that time." several young people said to leave. Zhang Xiaofan and Shui Furong separated. Zhang Xiaofan took Shui Furong outside the park, put on clean clothes and come back. He sat on the boat and let us swing our oars.


    "You tell me now, are we married in seclusion?" shuifurong still clung to this matter, Zhang Xiaofan how eyes.


    "I tell you, before I went underwater, I really met a python, and then I put it..."


    "Don''t interrupt..."


    Shuifurong has to find out. This is a hidden marriage. What else can she say? It''s money for others, but it''s women for him.


    Up to now, he still has one thing he hasn''t told Shui Furong, that is, to go through the divorce formalities and marry an Xiaoli. But how can such a bastard say it? He can only drag the matter, but Shui Furong wants to have a wedding, which makes him feel troublesome.


    "Well, our marriage is not a hidden marriage. I''ll find a way to give you a wedding. All right!"


    "All right, just be careful. I''m kidding you. When we got married, it was a deal."


    "You''ve spent such a happy day with me now. I''m enough. After today, we''ll go through the divorce formalities. You can marry whoever you want. We''re still husband and wife. It''s just an unlicensed husband and wife relationship."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect what he couldn''t say and let Shui Furong say it. He was really sorry for Shui Furong.


    "Mrs. water, I..."


    "Oh, needless to say, I understand you. Your favorite person should be miss an. Now she has been hurt so much, you should take good care of her and give her a wedding that the rest of us envy."


    When Shui Furong said this, although she was also very sad, she felt that she was enough. She was much better than the miserable an Xiaoli.


    "How do you know an Xiaoli?"


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Shui Furong knew this and that he was going through divorce procedures, which surprised him.


    "Hehe, I said I investigated you. Would you be angry?"


    The fact is that Shui Furong did investigate Zhang Xiaofan, which is not normal, because Shui Furong, as the boss of the mortal group, naturally has a lot of people. It''s too easy for him to investigate a person.


    "Not angry."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. In fact, there is nothing hidden in his life. He has no problem with anyone investigating. If someone investigates, it shows that he is still a character and worth investigating. If no one investigates, he is not even a character.


    "Really not angry."


    "Really not angry."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Shuifurong said, lying on Su Yifei, the boat was suddenly pressed and tilted. The goods hurried to step under their feet. As a result, the boat capsized with a bang, and the two fell into the lake.


    "Look, everyone, those two people fell into the lake." a young man shouted, and the others looked over


    "Don''t worry, it''s a TV play. Just now they jumped off Xianqiao and finally flew to Xianqiao in a gorgeous way. They kissed each other and played better. I haven''t seen so many actors in the play. It''s just like real."


    "No, since it''s the crew, where''s their director and camera?"


    "Ha ha, you''re out of date at first sight. What''s the age? Do you still need those things, pinhole cameras and aerial photography? In short, only you can''t think of it, nothing you can''t see." another person explained to me, and the young man suddenly realized.


    "So it is. I really don''t know much about it. It''s amazing. I''m also looking forward to the TV series being made one day earlier." the young man said, and went in one direction.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shui Furong fall into the lake. Zhang Xiaofan is worried that Shui Furong is not breathing well, so he has been helping Shui Furong breathe. Rao is so, Shui Furong''s body is slowly paralyzed.


    Strangely, with his strength, he can''t rush to the lake now. His whole body keeps falling. It''s really incredible.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doubted that his body had fallen to a soft place. He felt very comfortable stepping on it, which made Zhang Xiaofan more strange.


    Glancing down, he was surprised. He stepped on a python under them. Only mang generation was as wide as several big trucks.


    "What''s the situation? Did he fall into the mang cave? He killed a python under the bridge before, and now it''s a bigger python. It''s incredible."


    Shuifurong is still a little conscious at the moment. Looking down, she almost fainted. Such a big Python can swallow her and Zhang Xiaofan in one bite. It''s really scary.


    "Go."


    Zhang Xiaofan burst out and wanted to rush up through the Python''s body. As a result, he was disappointed. The Python''s body was soft and could not move. His body was completely trapped like a suction.


    "Curl..."


    At this time, the python made a sound and threw him and water Hibiscus off his body. He let him turn over several times in succession with water Hibiscus to stabilize. Looking at the python in surprise, he couldn''t believe that the python was so strong that he threw him so far away.


    To tell you the truth, there is no water hibiscus. He is strong enough to be strong against the python alone. But with water hibiscus, his strength will drop more than a little. If he doesn''t do well, he will hurt water hibiscus, because water Hibiscus is a girl and hasn''t practiced. It will be very dangerous for the python to touch it casually.


    So now if you can make peace with Python, it''s best not to fight. If you don''t, you can only let go of the war.


    "Hehe, big brother, I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you call me a great God, I''ll spare your life, or you''ll die."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s forced goods are at this juncture. He still has to force them. It seems that he can die if he doesn''t.


    That Python is the master here. She has eight sons, all of whom have been trained into mangjiao. With its power, even the most powerful and powerful can defeat them. Zhang Xiaofan even lets them call him a great God. How can she pretend to do it.

 Chapter 2144

    More importantly, he smelled a smell of blood from the man, which was the smell of his son. Before, he learned that something had happened to one of his sons.


    He hurried there. As a result, his son had an accident before he had time. The man who killed his son has disappeared. It seems that this man is the culprit who killed his son. He also wants him to be called a great God and die.


    "Curl..."


    Facing the enemy Zhang Xiaofan, the python turns over and attacks Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan helpless. He really doesn''t want to fight with the python.


    But what can we do now? We can''t do without a war. We must kill this guy before we have a chance to take the water Hibiscus ashore. Otherwise, we can only hang up. What a sad thing.


    "What a stupid snake that doesn''t know how to live or die. Can you offend me, too? Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s palm turned over and the Fusang wand appeared. Two different colored flames burned slowly in front of the Fusang wand, which frightened the python. It was obvious that the python didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have such terrible two flames.


    "Great God, please forgive me." Zhang Xiaofan was about to attack, and the python finally couldn''t help kowtowing to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that if he had known that the python was so scary, he wouldn''t have to worry so much. He would have invited out the two flames earlier.


    "Hum, it''s good to know the power of the great God. Stay here. I''ll kill you today," said Zhang Xiaofan, taking out a bottle of health wine and throwing it to the python.


    The python caught the health wine and smelled it gently with his nose. He was so excited that he could break through such a good thing as long as he drank this bottle of health wine. You know, it hasn''t broken through for a long time.


    "Thank the great God. I really thank the great God. If the great God wants to have any dispatch in the future, as long as he sends someone to inform me, I will go through fire and water."


    The python is telling the truth. If he doesn''t break through now, what will end in a short time. This time, Zhang Xiaofan gave him health wine and let him see hope.


    "Come on, don''t be so polite. I think you are a python who knows current affairs, so I let you go. I hope you stick to your heart and don''t harm others."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went to the water. This time, there was no attraction of the python. In just a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan took the water Hibiscus to the shore.


    Because shuifurong stayed in the water for too long, she has fainted by now. Zhang Xiaofan spent a lot of effort to wake up shuifurong.


    "You killed the python just now." shuifurong wondered how the python would let them go, so she asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "I made peace with him. It''s a kind python. It won''t harm people. Otherwise, it can''t hide in the capital."


    With the growth of Zhang Xiaofan''s knowledge, Zhang Xiaofan''s view of the world is different from before. Just like this time, he is sure that the python can hide in the water city of the capital.


    Someone must have allowed it. Although the world is usually calm, it is because someone is making rules for him. If there are no rules, there will be chaos in the world.


    "Oh, I don''t understand what you said, but as long as he didn''t harm people, it would be good. If he did harm people, it would be really bad."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Shuifurong had rested. She took a look at the sky and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face.


    "I''m very happy today. Let''s go and go through the divorce formalities now."


    Shuifurong said and got up. Zhang Xiaofan always felt sorry for shuifurong. He used to marry shuifurong to make shuifurong pick the beam. Now he wants to marry an Xiaoli and divorce shuifurong. How can he do such a thing? It''s really too much.


    But what about his promise to an Xiaoli? If he doesn''t divorce Shui Furong, how can he marry an Xiaoli? The key is that the system doesn''t allow it!


    "Sister Shui, you go back and take good care of the phenomenon. I hope you can pay more attention to the proposal I told you before."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what to use to make up for water lotus, but he can''t help it. He hopes that water lotus can also practice. In that case, even if he wants to make up for it, he will have hope in the long years. However, if water lotus doesn''t practice and passes for decades, it would be a pity that he can''t make up for water lotus at that time.


    "What''s the matter? It''s the matter of cultivation?" shuifurong looked back at Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yes, it''s about cultivation. If you agree, I''ll help you cultivate."


    Xiaofan must ask shuifurong what to do. Everyone has his own ideas. If shuifurong is unwilling to practice, he will become the top if he forces shuifurong to practice again. Therefore, he must ask clearly. If he is unwilling, he must not force it.


    Some people like urban life and often let others ignore it. It''s different from killing others, so we can''t force others to let things go.


    "Wait a minute. I''d like to meet Yanan and listen to her feelings after cultivation. If cultivation is not so fun, I won''t practice. It''s natural for people to do what they like all their life, even if it''s birth, old age and death. If everyone lives forever, the world will not be in chaos, so they should do what they are suitable for. If they are really uncomfortable If you cultivate yourself, you will be a fool. "


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that what Shui Furong said was very reasonable. The world is like this. We should do what we like.


    "Well, I''ll go to the extremely cold place this time. If I come back alive, I''ll find you again. If I unfortunately hang up, it''s another matter." life and death are destiny and wealth lies in heaven. How can he control the providence and work hard by himself? As for the result, it depends on the providence.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You will come back alive. You can''t die."


    Shuifurong blocked Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth with her fingers to prevent Zhang Xiaofan from talking nonsense. Zhang Xiaofan nodded, too. Many ideas can become good things.


    Bad thoughts can become bad things. He really can''t think bad. He must come back safely. He still has a promise to an Xiaoli. He must not be frightened by difficulties.


    "You''re right. I''ll come back safely and don''t let you down." when Zhang Xiaofan said this, he felt full of strength. That''s it. People must establish strong confidence in themselves. If they don''t believe in themselves, who else wants to believe him.


    "Go, be happy when you divorce."


    Shuifurong took Zhang Xiaofan by the arm. They talked and laughed to the Civil Affairs Bureau, which frightened the staff handling divorce procedures. She has worked here for more than three years.


    Every day I see couples who are going through divorce. They all want to strangle each other. They can''t get divorced until they can''t live together. There are people like them who look good and want to divorce. How can she feel that it''s not strange.


    "Are you two really here to go through the divorce formalities?" the staff member said with a look of disbelief.


    Shuifurong leans against Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Yes, we are here to handle the divorce. We have no property disputes. Please help us handle the divorce procedures."


    The worker shook his head.


    "Tell me the reason why you want to divorce. I don''t think you two want to cheat emotionally. I really can''t figure out why you two want to divorce."


    For this reason, Zhang Xiaofan and Shui Furong have never thought about it. They can''t tell the staff that their divorce is to get Zhang Xiaofan married. It''s too much to regard marriage as a child''s play, but the fact is that they must also lose respect for the rules of the game.


    "We just want a divorce, but there''s no reason. Please handle it for us." Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what to say, and the staff can''t help it. No matter what the reason is, since they both want it, they can only handle it.


    "According to our regulations, you two are Zhang Xiaofan. Take a deep breath. This is finally done. When you come back from the extremely cold place, you will take your parents to an Xiaoli''s wedding. This is his promise. He will do it anyway and can''t disappoint an Xiaoli.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this, put away the divorce certificate and walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with Shui Furong. The staff took a deep breath. The style of big people is just different. The relationship is still so good after divorce. It''s really not comparable to us ordinary people.

 Chapter 2145

    "Do you feel particularly relaxed now? I also feel particularly relaxed. So many girls like you. Only I have a marriage certificate. How stressful it is."


    Now that I have no marriage certificate, I''m just like them. Let''s find a place to celebrate and have a hot pot. What do you think? "


    Out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Shui Furong told Zhang Xiaofan this, which blindfolded Zhang Xiaofan. I don''t know whether what Shui Furong said is true or not. How can there be such a person.


    It should be sad to celebrate the divorce. It seems that he has no weight in shuifurong''s heart. Shuifurong is happy to divorce him.


    "Are you sure you really like me? How can I feel so false? Why shouldn''t I? It''s such a state that two people are divorced. This state makes me feel guilty."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so insecure that he even doubts whether Shui Furong really likes him. He can joke too much.


    If Shui Furong doesn''t really like her, can she help him manage the company? If Shui Furong doesn''t really like him, can she rent such a two bedroom? If Shui Furong doesn''t really like him, can she play double oars with him.


    "You can''t feel it yet. The hot pot shop is here. Let''s go in." Shui Furong didn''t take Zhang Xiaofan''s words to heart. She knew this kind of question from her own feelings. Why do you need to ask it? It seemed boring to ask such a question.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaofan ordered a mandarin duck pot with Shui Furong in the hot pot shop. People like this don''t care about money. They don''t shout at everything they eat, just for a mood.


    Water lotus? Good menu. The waiter has brought up the bottom of the pot. Eat hot pot and get some cold dishes. Naturally, good wine can''t be less.


    Zhang Xiaofan had a good health wine. He first added a little to the net hot pot soup and then poured himself a cup. The smell soon spread. Many people looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s table and didn''t know what they ordered. The bottom of the pot was so fragrant.


    "Waiter, come here and change the bottom of our pot into the same one as them. I told you, brother is not short of money. How can you treat guests like this." a customer called the waiter to the waiter and said to the waiter.


    The waiter looked at the bottom of the pot they ordered, that is, the bottom of the mandarin duck pot. How to exchange it, so the waiter didn''t know what to do.


    "Boss, I''m really sorry. What you use now is the bottom of our mandarin duck pot. It''s the same as that one. We''ll change it for you. It''s also the bottom of mandarin duck pot. It''s no different from this."


    The waiter explained that the guest didn''t want to. He slapped the waiter in the face, slapped the waiter on the back leg and covered his face.


    "What''s the matter? How do you beat people? Is it too bullying?" the waiter said angrily.


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s you who look down on people. I''ve told you several times that you should have the same pot bottom as that person. You''re deaf. I won''t teach you a lesson. Can you remember?"


    Little plum, what''s the matter.


    The owner of the hotel came over and asked the waiter what was going on. The waiters in their shop were professionally trained and had absolutely no problem with their quality, so she wanted to know what was going on. It was very bad to let the waiter make such a mess with the guests.


    "This guest is unreasonable and wants me to replace him with the same mandarin duck pot over there. It''s the same in itself. How can I change it?"


    Little plum is very aggrieved. She can''t go over there and bring it to this table. The guests over there don''t want to.


    Besides, even if it''s served, can I have it here? It''s unreasonable. It''s really annoying.


    "You have a problem with your nose. You can smell it so far away. You tell me it''s the same. Is it my nose? Even if I have a problem with my nose."


    Is there a problem with the nose of your wife and children? I think you, a waiter, clearly look down on others and think I have no money. " The guest doesn''t want to. It''s a rhythm that makes people angry.


    "OK, OK, OK, sir, don''t be angry first. I guarantee with the personality of the store owner that they really want mandarin duck pot."


    "But why is it so fragrant? I don''t know now. I went to ask. If there is any special method, I will help you do it. But you really don''t think about the service, so you need to apologize to the waiter."


    The boss has a good character. He knows how to stand out for the waiter. Now few people have the courage to stand out for the waiter.


    "What, you asked me to apologize to a waiter. Do you want to die? Have you seen guests apologize to the waiter?"


    The guest said and slapped the boss again. As a result, the boss started and stopped the guest''s arm. The painful guest bit his lip.


    "You, you dare to beat the guest. I''ll sue you at the Consumer Association." the guest was extremely dissatisfied, and his wife was even more dissatisfied. It was too arrogant. They took money to spend. Why did they look at other people''s faces to do things? It was too much.


    "You people think we are easy to bully, don''t you? I tell you, my father is a big man. You bully us like this. My father has been angry and the consequences are very serious."


    The woman was domineering and the man beat the waiter because he was often oppressed at home and lived an inhuman life. When he came outside today, he could be proud. Unexpectedly, the waiter in this hotel was not easy to provoke.


    While shuifurong was eating, she glanced at Zhang Xiaofan and spoke to Zhang Xiaofan as she put food in the pot.


    "Why are you so showy? Look, it''s causing trouble again. The waiter over there is beaten because of you. What can you do if you keep a low profile? Why should you make those people unhappy? Is that good?"


    Shui Furong thinks Zhang Xiaofan is too publicity. It''s good to put some health wine when cooking at home. Why take it out to let outsiders know? I don''t know the truth that every man is innocent and vindicates his crime.


    If others think ill of health wine, it''s a troublesome thing. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid of things, but he can''t deliberately make trouble. That''s really bad.


    Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. He is used to eating health wine now. He can''t eat without health wine. He took it out directly after eating out today. Who knows that he will cause such trouble and hurt the waiters of others. I''m really sorry.


    But fortunately, the boss still loves the employees and gives them a head start, otherwise the employees will be beaten in vain. It''s too bad.


    "Is this hot pot shop owned by our company?"


    Zhang Xiaofan remembers that 80% of the world''s business is now owned by their mortal group. Zhang Xiaofan naturally thought of the behind the scenes boss of the store.


    "It should be. I don''t know. I''ll check it on my mobile phone."


    Shui Furong said, took out her mobile phone to check, and found that the behind the scenes boss of the store was really a mortal group. Therefore, the guest was actually beating the mortal group, but now we can''t say so. 80% of the industry is owned by the mortal group.


    That means that 80% of the workers are also mortal groups. Using mortal groups to protect their weaknesses is no longer feasible, because they are all mortal groups.


    "It belongs to our mortal group, but we don''t care about it, because the person who makes trouble may also belong to the mortal group."


    When Shui Furong said this, Zhang Xiaofan understood that this is really the case. It''s not easy to manage.


    "That''s as if I didn''t see it." Zhang Xiaofan continued to eat, and Shui Furong was still looking over there. She was very interested in it.


    "Hum, your father is a big man, so let the big man come again, but today he doesn''t apologize, I''ll clean him up until he brings money." the boss said and slapped the guest in the face.


    "Don''t you apologize? I''ll keep playing."


    The guest''s face is going to be smashed. How are you willing to let him hit? Isn''t this a joke? You must apologize.


    "Sorry, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be a waiter." the boss turned his eyes to Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li, are you still satisfied? If you are not satisfied, let him continue to apologize. " The boss said, little plum is a waiter. The boss has given her a lot of face. How can she be dissatisfied.


    "Satisfied..."


    When the little plum finished, the boss took back his eyes, stared at the guest and told the guest to go away.


    The guest''s wife stared at the boss, gave the boss a cruel word, and left with her husband.


    At this time, the owner of the hot pot shop went to Zhang Xiaofan and Shui Furong and introduced him to Shui Furong and Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Two turtle shells, what did you add to the hot pot? Can you sell us your seasoning? We are willing to pay a high price for your patent."


    This is a good chance to get rich. How can he miss it? Maybe he will get it done and the headquarters will appreciate him to other companies and become a bigger boss.


    Shuifurong turned her eyes to the boss and felt a little obedient. Since the hot pot shop belongs to their mortal group, when she held a video conference, bosses all over the country should have seen her and knew her. Why did the boss not know her? This is a little abnormal.


    The boss felt very strange when he heard the speech. After looking at it carefully for a while, he felt a little familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Little plum pulled the boss to the back and reminded the boss that he was scared to pee. He made a big mistake today and unexpectedly hi didn''t meet the president of mortal group. Isn''t that looking for death.


    "President, you are the president of our mortal group. The one opposite you?" the boss felt that the one opposite was also familiar, and then almost fell on the ground.


    You guessed right. I''m Zhang Xiaofan. Don''t you want to ask me what I added to the hot pot? Get up and I''ll tell you. " Zhang Xiaofan said and took out a bottle of health wine.

 Chapter 2146

    "It''s better than the health wine on the market. Just a little can make the hot pot smell a hundred times, but I can''t take it out for everyone to enjoy, because I made it myself and can only enjoy it myself."


    Zhang Xiaofan sold the prescription of health wine to Wang Bingkun before. Now he can''t dismantle it. It''s not something he can do, so he said to the boss now.


    "Mr. Zhang has the final say," I just talked nonsense, how can I ask you to enjoy your personal things, and then the hotel is yours. We are only working for you. Everything is your final say. "The boss was sweaty to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Work hard. You did a good job. At least in dealing with the contradiction between employees and guests, your foothold is correct. We are engaged in the service industry. Yes, but we also have personality. Anyone who wants to step on our personality can''t do it."


    When Zhang Xiaofan opened a shop before, he was very short-sighted. Now it''s no different from before, but because of his strength, now his business is all over the world, and he can''t protect his short-sightedness.


    The boss was particularly happy to be encouraged by Zhang Xiaofan. It is Zhang Xiaofan''s words. It is estimated that he will be promoted next time he is transferred. It is no big deal to say that he will not be the person in charge of a city or a province in the future.


    "Thank you for your praise and affirmation. I will redouble my efforts and do things better." the boss said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Yes, it''s really good. Keep refuelling. If you have nothing else to do, go busy and don''t disturb us." Zhang Xiaofan said to the boss while eating.


    The boss respectfully promised that Zhang Xiaofan was their leader. If Zhang Xiaofan was unhappy, all his dreams would be over.


    "Good, good, Mr. Zhang slow, President slow." the boss said, his forehead sweating with fear. It''s really too old to break ground. It''s really killing people. It can really scare people to death.


    With that, the boss left with his men. Zhang Xiaofan and shuifurong also ate up immediately, but they still wanted to sit down and have a glass of water. They separated this time. I don''t know when to meet again.


    The boss went back to his desk. He just went to the front desk to drink a glass of water and surprised himself. A group of people rushed in from the outside with sticks in their hands. He was arrogant.


    "What are you doing? This is a hotel under the mortal group. If you are sensible, don''t be conceited and get out of here quickly, or you will annoy Mr. Zhang and President Shui and make you feel overwhelmed."


    The boss is very angry. What are these things? I haven''t seen many people who don''t have a long face. What''s the matter today? Someone who doesn''t have a long face came to the door. It''s pure blindness.


    More importantly, it doesn''t matter if these people are blind. Don''t involve him. What''s angry is that he looks around at the boss here. He must suppress this matter. It''s really bullshit.


    "Don''t pretend to force me. Now 80% of the business in the world is owned by mortal group. You take mortal group to pressure me. Will the senior management of mortal group take care of these broken things?"


    In fact, these people are also from the security company of mortal group. Because of the previous person, they are the leaders of the capital branch of the security company of mortal group.


    They brought people in person just to vent their evil spirit to their daughter. They married a door-to-door son-in-law and beat his door-to-door son-in-law, not his face.


    "Hehe, it seems that you know a lot about the mortal group. It won''t also belong to the mortal group. Then it makes no sense for you. If your family beat your own family, it will add to the crime." the boss said angrily, and the boss opposite was particularly dissatisfied.


    Of course, he knows that it''s wrong for his family to beat his family, but now he has hidden his identity and won''t admit that he belongs to the mortal group. In this way, it''s all right. Otherwise, it''s really difficult.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense to me, I''m not from the mortal group, so I must beat you all over the ground today. Otherwise, how can I afford my daughter?"


    Now many people are only children. They value their children more than anything, so they will never allow anyone to bully their daughter. That''s how this big man spoiled his daughter.


    It is said that third rate parents are nannies, second rate parents are coaches and first-rate parents are role models. This boss is a typical third rate parent.


    He regarded himself as the child''s nanny and helped the child do everything. The child''s growth was also spent under his control and intervention. Therefore, he had no ability to think independently.


    Dad was Li Guang''s event, which made many netizens scold Li guangkeng''s father, but did he ever think that Li Gang would do so.


    It is also because he has parents who love to be a nanny. Without their intervention, how can he lose the ability to think independently and know what can be done and what can not be done? This is the truth.


    "Hehe, you really love your daughter. With all due respect, you''ve really gone too far. People have already got married and established a business. Shouldn''t you let them decide everything and stop interfering with others?"


    "Now I have some sympathy for the visiting son-in-law. In your family life, I don''t know how much pressure to bear. What a strong man can resist."


    The boss''s words touched the boss''s bottom line. The last thing he wanted to hear was such words. He thought his daughter was everything to him, so it was not easy to solve. His daughter didn''t listen to him, but he listened to women. He couldn''t stand it.


    The eldest brother is also a little sad. When he was young, his wife left the child and ran away with other men. Then he raised the child one by one. We can imagine his feelings for the child.


    There are many sad stories in the world, and he is one of them.


    "NIMA, dare to talk nonsense in front of me and call me."


    The boss also knows that this is an industry under the mortal group. If he smashes things, he will lose the mortal group, so he will let him hit people.


    Like many people, employees working in mortal group regard mortal group as the first, love mortal group and their work.


    As soon as the boss ordered, more than a dozen men rushed over and began to attack the boss.


    The boss is good at dealing with others, but he can''t resist so many big hands. He is beaten by several younger brothers and can''t get up on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Shui Furong came down from the second floor. They were very angry when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that these people were so brave that they beat him here. They really ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage.


    "Stop, who are you? You dare to beat people here. Do you know who I am?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, he felt cheated by some rich second generation. Unexpectedly, he said such words. This is not what silly fork is. Such words are clearly said by some rich second generation.


    As soon as those thugs heard Zhang Xiaofan''s words, they felt funny. What are these things? A silly fork, do you still want to pretend to be a big man and don''t know where the courage comes from.


    "Ha ha, you''re dressed sloppily. Do you want to say you''re Zhang Xiaofan." everyone in the mortal group knows that Zhang Xiaofan is dressed sloppily, so when you see someone who wants to say who you are, you can''t help thinking of Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hum, since you recognize me as Zhang Xiaofan, apologize to the boss, or I''ll beat you all over the floor looking for teeth." as soon as Zhang Xiaofan said this, the people began to laugh.


    "Hahaha, I''ve seen a fool before. I''ve never seen you so stupid. Do you know that there are loopholes in the fake Zhang Xiaofan? Let me tell you. First of all, you shouldn''t say you know who I am. This is what the rich second generation said. Zhang Xiaofan never said that."


    "The second point is that the stall goods worn by Zhang Xiaofan are more old-fashioned. Although your clothes are also stall goods, they are still fashionable. From these two loopholes, we can easily conclude that you are a fake Zhang Xiaofan."


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t laugh or cry when he hears the speech, because there''s nothing wrong with these people''s analysis. He himself is such a person. He can''t speak the words of the rich second generation. Today, he is definitely taken to the ditch by the rich second generation.


    Second, the floor goods he usually wears are really old-fashioned. Today, because he fell into the lake, he changed into a more fashionable one, so there is today''s story.


    "You know Zhang Xiaofan very well. It seems that you have something to do with the mortal group."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this. Those thugs dare not admit it. Their leaders said before that Zhang Xiaofan hates bullying. What they do today.


    It''s bullying. If Zhang Xiaofan really knows, they will get out of the mortal group, so they can''t be said to belong to the mortal group. This is their bottom line.


    "What are you talking about? We are not from the mortal group." the thugs denied it, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I''m relieved if you answer like this. I''ve been worried about my family beating my family today. As long as you''re not from the mortal group, I won''t beat you up."


    Zhang Xiaofan said slowly, which made those thugs especially angry, especially the older boss. He couldn''t bear it.


    A poor loser who came out of the mountain pretended to be Zhang Xiaofan. It''s unforgivable to beat him. It''s really presumptuous.


    "Let''s fight together. They''re looking for teeth everywhere. They''re reckless in front of us. They don''t take us seriously."


    At the command of the boss, a group of people all attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The boss held his arm and smiled gently on one side.


    "Dare to put a fork in front of us and take a step to see your virtue." the old road.


    The previous boss ran to Zhang Xiaofan and protected Zhang Xiaofan, which everyone didn''t expect.


    "You dare to beat Mr. Zhang unless you run over me." the boss vowed to protect it to the death.

 Chapter 2147

    This is a true loyal protector of the Lord. Such a move frightened the eldest brother.


    Because being the boss of a hot pot shop is naturally not a fool. It is impossible to protect a person casually. After all, he is also a person with status.


    But now he is in a dilemma. If he doesn''t hit Zhang Xiaofan, he can''t get through his face, but he wants to hit Zhang Xiaofan. If the person beaten is really Zhang Xiaofan, his life will be over.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that he should be more careful and find an excuse to leave. That was a wise choice.


    "What a loyal dog. Today, for the sake of your loyalty, I will spare the bastard''s disrespect. After all, I have no deep hatred with that bastard. You and I have also educated, so it''s time to go back."


    After that, the boss called a group of younger brothers and then left.


    However, as soon as they reached the door, Zhang Xiaofan''s voice reached their ears, and they stopped.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Those people were stunned. Their boss spared that bastard''s life. That bastard didn''t appreciate it. He''s a real bastard.


    "What do you mean, we spare your life and treat you as a living person. You have to treat yourself as a dead person. You have eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard!"


    The boss hesitated, but if he didn''t say so, there would be no face at all. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan was so calm, which made him more sure that this person was Zhang Xiaofan. Therefore, when answering these words, he kept sweating on his forehead.


    "I just ate the bear heart and leopard courage. You resist!" Zhang Xiaofan said, slapping the boss in the face and beating the boss dizzy, but he didn''t dare to resist and pretended to faint directly.


    Zhang Xiaofan used to kick the boss.


    "You get up and think I can''t help you if I pretend to be dizzy. Believe it or not, I''ll ask the waiter to pour hot water on you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is such a cow. He is unambiguous in handling the matter. He said that he had asked the boss to ask the waiter to bring the hot kettle. He was so frightened that the boss hurried up and hugged Zhang Xiaofan''s leg and begged for mercy.


    "Grandpa, forgive me, I know it''s wrong, I really know it."


    Those men thought their boss was crazy. The head of a security company begged for mercy from a poor loser. What does that mean? It''s abnormal.


    "You know you''re wrong. Where are you wrong?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s rhythm is reasonable and unforgiving. The boss is also a personal one. He immediately listed his top ten crimes, which blinded Zhang Xiaofan and embarrassed to bully the boss again.


    "All right, go away quickly. Don''t bully others in the future, or I''ll see you once and hit you once. Even if I don''t see you, I can you. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, the boss was grateful, kowtowed to Zhang Xiaofan and ran away.


    "Hehe, under such circumstances, you can still faithfully protect me. Whether you are loyal or pretend, I thank you very much for letting president Shui arrange a provincial leader for you to do well."


    Zhang Xiaofan now controls the economy. He can''t imagine how much money a provincial leader has to spend from him every day.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Thank you, President of water."


    The boss thinks he''s going to soar. He has today''s good luck because of the little plum. If the little plum didn''t get beaten, he wouldn''t have such a good dream. Now he''s so happy.


    So he decided to take the little plum with him when he took office. Maybe the little plum can bring him good luck.


    "Well, don''t thank us. All this is the result of your efforts. Come on, you''re good."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he left the hotel with Shui Furong and sent Shui Furong to mortal group. He went to find Xiao Qing. Now he still has half a day. He hopes to sit in the park with Xiao Qing.


    "Go to your house, your father has something to find me."


    Zhang Xiaofan calls Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing''s father has something to find Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan think all the time.


    Xiao Qing''s father is now the owner of the Xiao family. The Xiao family is also among the top eight families. What can I do.


    But now Xiao Qing said that he really had to go. After all, it was the father-in-law''s meaning. How could he not listen to the father-in-law.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Zhang Xiaofan promised Xiao Qing, hung up the phone, blocked a taxi at the intersection, and went in the direction of Xiao''s old house.


    Xiao Qing stands in front of the Xiao family''s old house and waits for Zhang Xiaofan. Seriously, he hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. He really misses Zhang Xiaofan.


    I remember the last time I came back from King Wu''s tomb, I didn''t know if I could meet Zhang Xiaofan again. Every time I met Zhang Xiaofan, it seemed like a parting of life and death.


    The joint forces of the world will set out from the capital to the extremely cold place tomorrow. Zhang Xiaofan naturally wants to go.


    It''s a very dangerous place. I don''t know if Zhang Xiaofan will come back safely. She''s like a woman waiting for her husband''s return or an unmarried woman, which makes him old.


    Xiao Qing thought like this. A car came to Xiao Qing and stopped. Xiao Qing went to the car. Zhang Xiaofan got out of the car. Xiao Qing rushed directly to Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and held them together.


    The taxi driver was a little angry. Just now he asked Zhang Xiaofan to pay. Zhang Xiaofan said he had no money and asked his girlfriend to pay. He really wanted to slap Zhang Xiaofan in the face.


    A big man says he has no money. He doesn''t know how to say it. How can he be thick to that extent? It''s really too thick.


    Now it''s good. When he reaches his goal, he''ll hold him directly. If he holds him for half an hour, he''ll lose half an hour''s money. It''s really annoying.


    This man is also a hardworking man. A man who knows how to enjoy is not so impetuous. Instead, he can make money. Sometimes, people must learn to enjoy, and the man who can enjoy will make more money.


    Can''t you two wait a minute? Pay my money first, and then you can hold it slowly.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really big now. He has a bank card with an unknown amount in his pocket, and then runs around the world. What era is it.


    He didn''t even pay by mobile phone. No one would believe him when he said it, but this is a fact that can''t be changed.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt very sorry when he heard the speech. Today''s thing was his fault. Now he delayed the taxi driver to make a lot of money, but he didn''t want to help the taxi driver, because the taxi driver was a little cynical.


    Some people are blind. Looking at the whole country of China, how many people can live in such houses. He comes to such places to find people. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person.


    But the taxi driver couldn''t see it. He despised him and regarded him as a poor loser. Such a person should be poor.


    "Hehe, wife Xiao, please pay the taxi driver in front of the car. I don''t have money in my pocket. People are still waiting!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said such words, which made Xiao Qing laugh silly. He is the richest man in the world and doesn''t even have money to take a taxi. I''m afraid no one will believe it if he talks about it.


    "You have no money, my God, you really make people laugh to death."


    Xiao Qing said that she would take her mobile phone to pay the taxi driver. As a result, she found that she didn''t bring her mobile phone and had no money in her pocket, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "What do you mean, you don''t have money, do you? MAHLE Gobi, you can''t afford a fucking taxi. Don''t force me. Take out the money quickly."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you both. It''s hard to deal with it. It''s rare to take a king''s car in broad daylight."


    The taxi driver scolded angrily.


    Zhang Xiaofan stared at the taxi driver.


    "Keep your mouth clean. My girlfriend doesn''t have a cell phone. Are your eyes on your ass?"


    The taxi driver is even more upset. What''s the matter with MAHLE Gobi? It''s reasonable to take a overlord. How can there be such a cheeky man in the world? If he doesn''t fight with his fist today, he won''t be a man.


    "Your uncle''s."


    The taxi driver was also angry. He punched Zhang Xiaofan on the nose. He could expect that if this punch went on, Zhang Xiaofan''s nose would blossom, and the blood would flow uncontrollably down at that time.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when his fist was only half hit, there was a big hand, like a pliers, which stuck her hand so that he couldn''t move.


    He can''t believe it. He has practiced Taekwondo. He can''t even catch a move. He can''t believe it.


    We owe you money, which means you can hit people. Is it too much? If I give you back the money I owe you, can I also hit you.


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t want to waste his good time fighting with these people, but there''s no way. These people have to trouble him. He can''t do anything. So it''s not that he wants to bully people, but that people want to be bullied by him. This can''t be avoided.


    "Shouldn''t you be beaten if you owe money? You should be beaten if you owe money. Fuck you."


    The taxi driver saw that his hand was caught and kicked Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, he screamed with great strength from his hand.


    "Garbage, you deserve to beat people." Zhang Xiaofan said, trying to kick the taxi driver out, but he endured it. After all, he didn''t do it. He was a big man and had a quarrel with a small man. It seemed that he didn''t have a pattern.


    "Here''s the money. Take it and get out of here!"


    At this time, Xiao Qing had taken money out of the yard and directly threw a stack of hundred yuan bills at the taxi driver. The flying money made the taxi driver look silly.


    I know that today is a dog''s eye. I knew that Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend was so rich, so I flattered others. Now I say I may get rich overnight, but now I can only get so much money.

 Chapter 2148

    Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing arrive at the hall of the Xiao family. Zhang Xiaofan worships master Xiao first. His life is short for decades. When Zhang Xiaofan last came to the Xiao family, master Xiao joined forces with a miracle doctor to clean him up. What a spirit it was at that time, but now people are gone.


    But this is really normal. Except for those immortals, ordinary people have the truth of immortality, so people must let it go.


    Don''t think about changing your life against the sky. It will only make you live very hard all your life. After a busy circle, you will finally accept the laws of nature. If you can survive, none of the ancient emperors will die.


    "Grandpa asked me to apologize to you before he took it away. He said that the most regrettable thing in his life was that he didn''t see me marry you. Forget it. It''s sad to mention it. I''m an old girl now. What else should I marry?"


    A girl as old as Xiao Qing, now her children are five or six years old. She still hasn''t married. To be exact, it''s far from getting married.


    In fact, it''s right for Zhang Xiaofan not to get married. The economic foundation determines love. Like Zhang Xiaofan before, he was the poorest in his village. He got married at that time.


    What kind of life can you bring to the people you like? In the face of the pressure of life, you don''t quarrel all day. There is no quality of life. If you have a little quality of life, you won''t lead a bad life.


    Now many people''s life is like this. What''s the meaning of worrying about oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea every day and repaying loans.


    Why don''t you wait until you get married? Even at the age of 40, you can live a prosperous life and have a child.


    Why do you have to get married in your twenties? You are out of breath under pressure every day. How many people are forced to die like this.


    "Xiao Qing, I''m sorry I delayed you too long."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to marry two people most, one is an Xiaoli and the other is Xiao Qing. He really wants to marry Xiao Qing quickly, but the reality does not allow him. If he marries an Xiaoli, he can''t marry Xiao Qing again. Any more promises to Xiao Qing are false and impossible to achieve.


    "Hehe, it''s okay. As long as you have me in your heart and whether there is a wedding, it''s the same. I don''t care."


    No girl doesn''t care about this. Xiao Qing says she''s not here because she doesn''t care. She doesn''t care at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t marry two people at the same time. Besides, she thinks that miss an needs more love than her. No woman can accept the deeply loved man and his close cousin.


    It''s like some people say that his daughter-in-law is very sensible and doesn''t ask for bride price from their family. It''s not a good thing. The daughter-in-law doesn''t want bride price because she thinks your family is really too poor to give bride price, rather than the daughter-in-law is sensible. This is the most true. Those false things have no practical significance.


    Zhang Xiaofan also understood this, so he chose not to continue on this topic, so as not to make everyone unhappy.


    "Uncle, Xiao Qing said on the phone that you have something to find me. What''s the matter? Is it very serious?"


    Xiao Qing''s father can be the head of the family, which has a lot to do with Zhang Xiaofan. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan''s position in society, his brothers wouldn''t be convinced of him. After all, no matter in that respect, he is not the strongest among the brothers.


    So Xiao Qing''s father is grateful to Zhang Xiaofan. He really thanks Zhang Xiaofan.


    "There is no very serious problem, that is, the guardian beast of our family seems to be sick these days. He doesn''t eat or drink, and he always tears. I want you to have a look."


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, his body shook and the beast shed tears, which indicates that something terrible will happen. Will there really be powerful monsters to attack the living world.


    Or there will be the end of the world. They haven''t developed a large spacecraft to move humans. It''s terrible.


    Zhang Xiaofan guessed right, because the aura gradually recovered, and some strange demons suppressed underground began to move, waiting for the aura to fully recover.


    Those things will come out of some caves and bring disaster to mankind. Therefore, as soon as the strange devil appears, we must eliminate the strange devil in time, so that it can succeed.


    "Take me to see your guardian beast."


    Ordinary family protecting beasts, even if they have a little ability, don''t have such ability. Can the family protecting beasts of the Xiao family feel these things? It''s absolutely extraordinary.


    OK. The guardian beast is the treasure of a family. Most people don''t want to see it at all. Even in the Xiao family, people who can take care of the guardian beast are as big as heaven. People like the master of the Xiao family are qualified, and people like Xiao Qing can only wait outside.


    But Zhang Xiaofan is different, because the guardian beast of the Xiao family is invited by Zhang Xiaofan to the Xiao family, so there is no secret to the Xiao family in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao''s family arrived in front of a cave. Two guards opened the cave door. Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao''s family went in.


    It was dark inside the cave. The Xiao family turned on the light and continued along a passage for about ten minutes before reaching a pool. The Xiao family''s sacred animal protecting the family was in the pool.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at such a good place and was really amazed. He didn''t know how the Xiao family found such a good place. The water in it seemed not to be ordinary water, but the water of Lingquan, which is what rural people call divine water.


    "This place is really good. There is absolutely no problem for the fox gods and beasts here. No wonder they can make the guardian gods and beasts psychic."


    "Good son-in-law, what are you talking about? The guardian beast of our family is psychic?"


    The leader of the Xiao family is very excited. If a guardian beast is psychic, it shows that the guardian beast can respond to the world. It is very rare. If what Zhang Xiaofan says is true, their Xiao family will rise soon.


    "Well, if what you said is true, it''s the spirit of the guardian beast."


    Zhang Xiaofan replied to the Xiao family leader that the guardian beast had come up from the lower reaches of the water. Indeed, Zhang Xiaofan saw a trace of tears hanging in the corners of the guardian beast''s eyes, which was a symbol of a great disaster. Zhang Xiaofan felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Good son-in-law, am I right?" the Xiao family leader couldn''t wait to ask, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "There''s joy and sorrow. What''s happy is that the guardian beast of your family is really psychic. It''s a legendary spirit beast that responds to heaven and earth. What''s sad is that the beast shed tears, which indicates that there''s a big disaster coming. This may be a very terrible disaster for our whole mankind."


    After hearing this, leader Xiao was shocked with caution. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s very terrible.


    "When, where and what will happen to such a great disaster, can it be detected now?"


    "I''ll talk to the guardian beast first to see if he knows the specific location." Zhang Xiaofan answered Xiao''s words, turned his eyes to the guardian beast and communicated with the guardian beast. His face changed greatly.


    "Reiki recovers and strange demons rise. There are twelve demon kings in the north and the supreme demon emperor in the south. The strength is so terrible..."


    Zhang Xiaofan knew about Reiki recovery, because it was only because of him. If he didn''t plant that half of the Lingzhu, it would be impossible for Reiki recovery.


    Those demons will not break through the seal. Now it seems that this Reiki recovery is not a good thing, but a very bad thing.


    "It''s a good thing for us, but it''s a very bad thing for the demons. Therefore, the demons will certainly find ways to remove the demons. So now the responsibility to protect the demons is very great. Of course, you all need to improve your strength quickly."


    Therefore, heaven will lower the great responsibility, so people must work hard first. Therefore, the Xiao family will rise, but the courage on their shoulders is also very heavy.


    "We need to improve our accomplishments. How to improve the strength of our family? That''s it. It''s still up to our good son-in-law."


    Is Zhang Xiaofan the only hope of Xiao''s family now? It''s not nice to say that every man is innocent and bears his sin, even if there are protectors in their family.


    If a family has no strength to protect its sacred animals, it will also be robbed by other families. This is the survival law of the world. Without strength, even if there are treasures, it has nothing to do with you. That''s the truth.


    "I have a way. I have some super health wine in my hand. If you drink it for those who want to cultivate, you can quickly improve your strength."


    "In addition, my father-in-law can also send some disciples to Xiantao island and use the resources of Xiantao island to improve his strength again. In this way, he can deal with some small hairy thieves, even some super experts."


    Super health wine, Xiantao island and Millennium snow lotus are all known to Xiao. He attended a Xiantao Conference on Xiantao island a few years ago.


    I wanted to use these things at the Xiantao conference, but I only took a small part. My strength has changed dramatically. Now Zhang Xiaofan wants to do his best to make their family bigger and stronger.


    "Good son-in-law, I really know how to thank you. You are the great benefactor of our Xiao family."


    The Xiao family is very excited. With the help of Zhang Xiaofan, the Xiao family has become the first of the eight super families. Now, because there are family protecting beasts, they are strong again, which may become the most powerful super family in the world.


    The key is that this honor took off from him. What kind of concept will it be for their whole family? It''s too strong.


    "What did your father-in-law say? I''m your son-in-law. I should do anything for the Xiao family. I don''t have to take this matter to heart. Besides, this matter is related to the safety of the whole mankind. I don''t just do it for the Xiao family."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. It''s really not a matter of a small family when things develop like this.

 Chapter 2149

    "The pattern of a good son-in-law is so big that the old father-in-law laments that he is inferior."


    The leader of the Xiao family shook his head and sighed. Zhang Xiaofan smiled. He is not modest. Few people in the world can compare with his pattern now.


    "Let''s go out. What we should do now should be done earlier."


    Now that the business is finished, Zhang Xiaofan still wants to go out and romance with Xiao Qing. That''s what he wants to do most. He can''t think about big events every day and put small things aside. That''s not good.


    "All right." the leader of the Xiao family promised. They went out of the forbidden area. Xiao Qing was waiting outside. The leader of the Xiao family ignored Xiao Qing and Zhang Xiaofan.


    As a father, he still understands his daughter. After so many years of lovesickness, it''s hard to see his man. There must be endless words from his heart. How can he bother the good things of his baby daughter? If he bothers again, it''s estimated that he will change to pull out his beard.


    "Let''s climb the city wall and stand at the top of the city wall. I want to say a word to you." Zhang Xiaofan really has something to say to Xiao Qing. Every time he sees Xiao Qing, he can think of the first thing in Shangshui village.


    At that time, Xiao Qing was a little policeman. He was a farmer. Who would have thought that after four or five years, their identities had changed greatly. He became the richest man in the world, and Xiao Qing also became the leader of the Institute of cultural relics.


    "What do you want to say to me? You can''t say it here. You have to run to the wall to say it?"


    Xiao Qing doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan wants to say, but Zhang Xiaofan has always been very bad. She''s sure Zhang Xiaofan can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth. What she said must be a bad thing.


    Of course, it can be said here, but the artistic conception is different. Zhang Xiaofan said, already pulling Xiao qingfan out of the yard.


    Outside the yard, Xiao Qing wants to drive, but Zhang Xiaofan puts on Wanli wind boots and carries Xiao Qing up.


    "The section of the capital must be very blocked at this point. I''d better run to the wall behind your back B!"


    In fact, there are Wanli wind boots. It''s easy for Zhang Xiaofan to go anywhere. There''s no need to take a taxi at all, but he doesn''t want to make it public, so he doesn''t wear Wanli wind boots. In addition, the reason why Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to wear Wanli wind boots is that whenever he wears Wanli wind boots.


    You will think of the future girl. After all, this pair of boots was made by the future girl for him. The future girl was also killed by the colorful queen because she protected him. Thinking of these, he was full of hatred and wanted to break the colorful queen into pieces.


    "Dozens of kilometers from here to the city wall, are you sure you want to carry me?"


    Xiao Qing knows that Zhang Xiaofan is black and won''t be tired carrying him, but this heart makes her very moved. After all, Zhang Xiaofan''s identity now carries her, so how can she not be moved.


    "Of course, how happy it is to carry my beloved wife. My whole life is not enough. The journey of dozens of kilometers is too short. If time permits, my wish is to carry 10000 years."


    Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, really has a way of cheating girls. Changing a girlfriend every day can say that he has loved others for 10000 years. How can he be so cheeky.


    "You are really bad at learning now. I remember when you were in the countryside, you were honest and didn''t have so many fancy intestines in your stomach."


    Xiao Qing has known Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. Naturally, she knows Zhang Xiaofan, so Zhang Xiaofan is like this now. She can obviously feel it, but she loves someone.


    We should love him all. No matter what he becomes, we should love seriously and boldly. If he falls in love with him, but he learns badly, it must be that he has a problem and doesn''t teach the people he loves well. That''s it.


    "Hehe, I seem to have really changed."


    "No, it seems, it''s OK."


    When Xiao Qing said this, she also understood a truth, that is, everyone in the world is alive, and the living state is constantly changing. If there is no change, it would be too abnormal.


    She said that when Zhang Xiaofan changed, she was not saying that she had also changed. No one was invariable.


    "Don''t worry about him, just change. Anyway, I want my daughter-in-law." Zhang Xiaofan said. He had carried Tang Yu up and opened Wanli wind chasing boots. It was like lightning. He went in one direction and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In more than ten minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and Xiao Qing have stood under the city wall. Just now, Zhang Xiaofan''s speed is too fast, which makes Xiao Qing worried. At present, they haven''t calmed down from the panic.


    "You can''t walk slowly just now. My heart is jumping out. There are so many cars and overtaking. What if we are hit?"


    Who is Zhang Xiaofan? How could he be hit? But he won''t say these words, but smiled.


    "Hehe, didn''t you hit it? Let''s go up now." Zhang Xiaofan said to pull Xiao Qing up. Xiao Qing just didn''t move.


    "Why don''t you hold me up? You carried me before. Don''t you love me now." Zhang Xiaofan picked up Xiao Qing and ran up the wall. In his eyes, these steps were still like water. Gently, he went up.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan went up the wall with Xiao Qing in his arms. He stood on the wall, breathing fresh air and looking at the gate of the city. It was so comfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood on the city wall for the first time. Now let him look at the city wall, he can feel the feeling of those generals and heroes in ancient times. Real heroes were born here.


    A hero in peacetime is trying to make money. In this way, he is also a hero. If he doesn''t stand on the wall, he is not a hero.


    "Hey, now tell me what you want to tell me. I want to listen to what I like. If you dare to make me unhappy, I''ll twist your ear."


    "I brought you here today because I heard that the wall here can transmit sound. Now I''ll go to the wall. Listen." Zhang Xiaofan ran to the opposite side of the wall, measured his ear on the wall and took a deep breath calmly.


    I like you. I think the wedding is today.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice was transmitted to Xiao Qing''s ear through the wall. It echoed around Xiao Qing''s ear. Xiao Qing was completely stunned.


    She thought about it for a long time, but she never had a chance. Now she is an old leftover woman. When she heard this sentence, tears fell from the corners of her eyes. It was exciting tears. She was really happy.


    "Did you hear..." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice reached Xiao Qing''s ears again through the wall, and his heart was noisy.


    "I..."


    "Would you like to answer me?" Zhang Xiaofan looked forward to Xiao Qing''s promise. After waiting for more than ten seconds, Xiao Qing finally replied.


    "I, I will."


    Xiao Qing said several times in a row that I would like to. The voice spread between heaven and earth. Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was the happiest person in the world at the moment. He ran to Xiao Qing and held Xiao Qing for several rounds.


    "Are we married?"


    Xiao Qing doesn''t need anything. As long as Zhang Xiaofan nods, are you willing to do anything? Isn''t it just like this to love someone? You are willing to do everything with him.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan feels sorry for Xiao Qing, but there is no way. He can''t do anything that the world can''t allow. He can''t marry Xiao Qing openly.


    Xiao Qing can only be wronged. Please ask the city wall to decide for him and be their marriage witness. They get married in this way. The city wall is their house. Today''s special way of marriage, although very simple, is very meaningful and can''t be forgotten all their life.


    "You wait for me a little longer." Zhang Xiaofan said and ran to the bottom of the city wall. Xiao Qing looked at Zhang Xiaofan''s back. After so many years, she was still such a young man. She was a little bad and cheated her heart long ago.


    Xiao Qing is now thinking that if it hadn''t been for the rain when she went to Sheung Shui village, she wouldn''t have been in the city. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t buy cold medicine for her everywhere, accompany her to the bathroom and send women''s supplies. She wouldn''t have the feelings between her and Zhang Xiaofan today. These feelings are based on those.


    Zhang Xiaofan ran to the convenience store under the city wall, bought two bottles of beer, a packet of peanuts, a packet of chili strips and two chicken claws, and ran to the top of the city wall.


    Without a banquet, we''ll just make do with it. What we eat doesn''t matter. What matters is what mentality we eat and who we eat with. That''s the most important thing.


    "But can you eat these?"


    Xiao Qing is the eldest lady. Zhang Xiaofan buys these things. Even if he deceives a rural girl, he can''t. He can think of it and is also a talent.


    Zhang Xiaofan is different from Xiao Qing. When he was in high school, there was a Weihe River in front of his door. At that time, some students bought some of these things for their birthday. Sitting on the riverbank and cheering together, it was so interesting. Now he thinks of his life at that time, he feels very meaningful and delicious.


    "Why not? These things are better than cold skin. You can''t try them."


    Zhang Xiaofan has not changed at all in some aspects. That is the local flavor. Although he is now the richest man in the world, he will not indulge in wine and sex and live a drunken life, he is still so simple.


    "Really."


    Xiao Qing saw that Zhang Xiaofan ate very delicious. She also took a chicken claw and ate it. Don''t say it. It was really the same as Zhang Xiaofan said. It was very delicious. Then she ate several spicy strips, which were also very fragrant. She had never lived such a life and had a different flavor.


    Well, it''s really delicious.


    In fact, the eldest young lady also has the sorrow of the eldest young lady. From small to large, she has always suppressed her character. It seems that she has everything, but in fact there is nothing. Did the eldest young lady play with sand when she was a child, did the eldest young lady roll on the land, and did the eldest young lady sing loudly in the mountains.


    "It''s good to eat. Eat more. Today is the two most memorable days for us. We must be happy." Zhang Xiaofan''s way is estimated that anyone who wants to forget will never forget.

 Chapter 2150

    Xiao Qing is eating delicious food, leaning on Zhang Xiaofan and looking at the sky. It''s so happy.


    Such a time unknowingly arrives at night. Zhang Xiaofan''s phone rings. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t have to think about it. He knows it''s Tang Xinyue. If he doesn''t want to, he hangs up and shuts down.


    "Miss Tang?"


    It''s no secret that Zhang Xiaofan went to the extremely cold place. Xiao Qing naturally knows. Besides, at this point, what else can Zhang Xiaofan do besides Tang Xinyue.


    "Well, it''s Miss Tang."


    "Why not answer."


    "Hehe, no one can disturb me tonight. We''ve agreed. You know and I know."


    "Hate it." Xiao Qing said and pushed Zhang Xiaofan away. Zhang Xiaofan was thick skinned like what. He hugged Xiao Qing and jumped out like lightning. When he had to see him clearly again, he had reached a forest.


    Xiao Qing quickly pushes Zhang Xiaofan away. She really likes this man who has loved him for many years.


    "Why are you so savage and don''t you ask where I want to be?" Xiao Qing looked at the surrounding environment and knew what Zhang Xiaofan thought and how kind he was here. He was really a big bastard.


    Hehe, look at the grass over there. It''s soft and soft, just like a sofa. Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Xiao Qing''s hand. Xiao Qing twisted Zhang Xiaofan''s nose.


    "Tell me, who have you been in the grass with? How do you know that lying on it is like a sofa?"


    The girl is really careful. Just this sentence can make Xiao Qing think of it.


    Zhang Xiaofan naturally doesn''t admit this. After all, it''s been many years since she was in the haystack or in Qingshui county. It''s estimated that Liu Meimei and they are married. What''s the meaning of that.


    "Hehe, I grew up in the countryside. Did you forget that our village used to thresh wheat. The whole village basically slept in the wheat straw pile. First, it was too hot in summer and there was no air conditioning in the countryside. It was cool to sleep in the wheat straw pile."


    "Count you through."


    "Ah!" Xiao Qinggang said. Zhang Xiaofan immediately picked Xiao Qing up and ran to the haystack over there. Xiao Qing beat Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder for a while and became quiet.


    The next morning, when Zhang Xiaofan got up from bed, Xiao Qing was still asleep. She didn''t sleep all night last night. How can she get up after sleeping now.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at the sleeping Xiao Qing, kisses Xiao Qing on his forehead, then looks at Xiao Qing for a few seconds, and then leaves. It''s still unknown whether he can come back alive this time, because he doesn''t know how dangerous the road ahead is.


    This is the way he chose. Every time he left, he seemed to be separated by life and death and went with a narrow escape.


    At the moment when Zhang Xiaofan came out of the room, Xiao Qing also opened her eyes and tears came out of the corners of her eyes. In fact, she has been from last night to now.


    She didn''t sleep all the time. She was afraid of falling asleep and Zhang Xiaofan left. Until Zhang Xiaofan woke up this morning, she closed her eyes. The reason why she didn''t wake up was that she didn''t want to embarrass Zhang Xiaofan.


    A man is ambitious. How can he keep his wife for a lifetime? Where does he dream? Career is the most real dependence of a man. With a career, he has everything. Without a career, he has nothing. His life is in vain.


    At the capital airport, thousands of people stood in front of a warship. Now they are waiting for Zhang Xiaofan. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan arrives, they can start, but it took two hours, and Zhang Xiaofan didn''t arrive.


    Many people scold Zhang Xiaofan in their hearts, but they dare not scold him. After all, Zhang Xiaofan''s identity is there, and his strength is also very obvious.


    No one dares to say how Zhang Xiaofan is, unless he doesn''t want to live. It''s the opposite of the last time they looked for the third Nuwa stone.


    "Tang Tongling, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t Mr. Zhang arrived yet? You haven''t contacted him. If Mr. Zhang really has something to do, he can''t go."


    "Let''s start by ourselves. We don''t have to wait for Mr. Zhang. This time, we have to take advantage of the favorable conditions and don''t lose any opportunities. It''s very troublesome."


    The leader of state m said to Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue is also angry. She doesn''t know what to do. Last night, she called Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan turned off his power. This morning, she called Zhang Xiaofan several times. As a result, Zhang Xiaofan still turned off his power. It''s really annoying,


    "I don''t know. We can''t. let''s go. Anyway, this matter can''t be delayed any more." Tang Xinyue said helplessly. Zhang Xiaofan finally arrived. Everyone breathed a sigh of surprise. If Zhang Xiaofan didn''t arrive this time, they would have really started.


    "Sorry, everyone. It''s a little late today. Let''s get on the warship."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to say anything to Tang Xinyue now. As soon as he says it, it''s a pile of explanations. He''s pouring into the capital for only two days.


    Naturally, he can''t finish the work, so he doesn''t want to go to the extremely cold place at the moment, but there''s no way. It''s such a thing. It''s impossible not to go.


    Tang Xinyue took a look at Zhang Xiaofan and asked everyone to get on the warship. Although this time she went to the extremely cold place by air, she was likely to encounter various natural disaster weather on the road. After all, that place is not a place where everyone can go. We must pay attention to it.


    About half an hour later, everyone got on the warship. Tang Xinyue ordered to start the warship, a large warship with more than 2000 people, and go to the extremely cold place.


    The warship for this transport flight was provided by China and used by experts from many countries after many assessments of the safety factor.


    In fact, for such a big thing, each country''s system has prepared large warships, and they all submit warships to the alliance.


    Finally, after the Tongmen meeting made a comparison, it decided to use Chinese warships, which affirmed that China''s technology was ahead of other countries in the world to a certain extent.


    China has developed so fast in recent years. In addition to the efforts of the Chinese people, what is more important is that China now has a good leading group. Under their wise leadership, the days of the Chinese people are really getting better and better.


    When the warship took off, no one was sitting in his own independent room. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to have a good rest because he was very tired these days. After all, even if he flew to the extremely cold place, it would take four or five days.


    If there is any disaster or weather delay on the road, you can''t get to the extremely cold place without ten days and a half months.


    He can take advantage of this time to have a good rest for a few days. When he gets to the extremely cold place, he can have the strength to defeat those people and get the fourth queen stone.


    Zhang Xiaofan is now guessing that he has seen all the powerful people in the world. He doesn''t know who he will see this time and how to get Nuwa stone from them.


    "Dangdang."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan heard a knock on the door. Now he doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that Tang Xinyue is knocking on the door. Now he wants to see Tang Xinyue and doesn''t dare to see him.


    What I want to see is that in the next ten days, if Tang Xinyue is with me, I should be very happy, but what I don''t want to see is that I''m afraid Tang Xinyue is serious.


    Tang Xinyue always wants to give everything to the organization he believes in. There is too little time for her. Frankly, in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, Tang Xinyue is two people, one is an ordinary person.


    He loves this one, and the other is the big leader. She is very afraid. Seriously, every time she sees this big leader, she wants to have a lot of big things waiting for him. He is a little unhappy.


    But now he can''t do without opening the door, so he went to the door and opened the door. It was Tang Xinyue who came in from the outside with staring eyes. It was really getting used to it.


    "What do you mean, you don''t want to see me yet, do you? You don''t want to see me. Go now."


    Tang Xinyue was also angry. She felt that looking for the fourth Nuwa stone, if she found him, Zhang Xiaofan must have obtained the most benefits, but Zhang Xiaofan was still so inactive, which caused him some psychological trouble.


    "No, how can I not want to see leader Tang Da? On the whole warship, what I most want to see is leader Tang."


    "Hypocrisy." Tang Xinyue also knows what the situation is. Zhang Xiaofan hides from her. She is not blind. How can she not see it.


    But she must also see Zhang Xiaofan, because the results of the return of the spies in front came out. Those people in the extremely cold place are some terrible and some unexpected.


    Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly closes the door, waits until Tang Xinyue sits down and gives Tang Xinyue a glass of water.


    "Empress dowager, please have tea."


    Zhang Xiaofan is getting more and more talkative now. In a word, Tang Xinyue is happy.


    "You have a poor mouth. You haven''t answered the phone these days. If we weren''t patient, wouldn''t you want to go to the extremely cold place with us?"


    Tang Xinyue has Zhang Xiaofan''s baby. She speaks to Zhang Xiaofan, but she is not polite at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also embarrassed to admit that he hasn''t been to the capital for several years. He doesn''t go crazy when he sees Xiao Qing and them. Who believes it, but that is, people have the ability. If they don''t have the ability and are not in front of him, they don''t want to get along with each other, so they are anxious.


    "Hehe, are you jealous?"


    "Of course I''m jealous. You say I have children. Can I not be jealous? I tell you, Zhang Xiaofan, no matter what happens, you can''t refuse to answer my phone. What if my child is born? You leave me alone. Why are you so cruel!"


    Tang Xinyue was very worried about Zhang Xiaofan''s failure to answer the phone. Last night, she was very worried. She felt that this man was so unreliable. He was an asshole. He didn''t even answer his own woman''s phone calls.


    When Tang Xinyue said this, tears came down. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt that he was really selfish. Anyway, he couldn''t help but answer Tang Xinyue''s phone and did too much.


    "I''m sorry, this is the last time. I promise I won''t not answer your phone in the future, otherwise I will."


    Zhang Xiaofan is about to swear. Tang Xinyue kisses Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is also an asshole. Holding Tang Xinyue, they enter the bedroom again. They don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2151

    Two hours later, Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue came out of the bedroom. Tang Xinyue was white with Zhang Xiaofan, but the goods had a silly smile on their face.


    Standing behind Tang Xinyue, massage Tang Xinyue and pinch her shoulders. This is the meaning of good performance.


    "It''s not bad. Give me a good massage. I can consider forgiving you." Tang Xinyue said happily.


    "Slag, xiaoshunzi must serve the empress of Zhenggong." Zhang Xiaofan made an ancient ceremony, stood back to his original position and massaged Tang Xinyue.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s get down to business. This is the information our spies searched from the front. Have a look."


    Zhang Xiaofan catches the material handed over by Tang Xinyue and looks at it carefully for a while. He is really surprised that there should be such a strange thing.


    "It''s so unexpected. In this way, the extremely cold place is actually an independent space. In fact, all the people living in it are famous figures in ancient times. Then we rob them of the fourth Nuwa stone."


    "Isn''t that death? It''s estimated that any one of them can beat us up. The only thing that makes people feel confident is our modern technology, but can we beat those with modern technology? It''s unrealistic."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, he wanted to go home. Those ancient characters, let alone others, were the opponents of those generals under the king of Qin.


    It''s strange that those people appeared. Is it also because of the recovery of aura that they were reborn? It''s too terrible.


    Zhang Xiaofan is right. In ancient times, some generals found extremely cold places without ice coffins after their death.


    It can save human bodies in a very cold place. In this way, after the Reiki recovers, they will be resurrected. This is the story.


    "Now people in all systems are highly motivated. What if we suddenly say we want to go back? In fact, after seeing these materials."


    "I also have the idea of going back. After all, I know I can''t do something like that. Unless I want to die, there''s nothing else."


    "If there are only some dead generals among those who have been resurrected, it''s easy to say. After all, those people''s personal strength."


    "It''s not so much fear. It''s those Jianghu experts who go to the extremely cold place, save their bodies and revive them. They have great talent and wisdom. It''s really difficult for us to defeat them."


    Tang Xinyue spoke out his concerns. Zhang Xiaofan could only nod and agree with Tang Xinyue.


    "Well, now that we have set out, don''t think so much. It''s a big deal that we don''t consider seizing the four Nuwa stones in the land. In that way, we won''t offend them, and they won''t kill us all!"


    Now, after such a long time, Zhang Xiaofan and others are alien to those people, and those to Zhang Xiaofan and others are alien. The collision between two characters of different times must be incompatible.


    "That''s the only way. Anyway, keep a happy mood now. Don''t you often say that don''t take the expedition as an expedition, but as a tourism. Is that a completely different mentality?"


    "A good attitude produces good ideas, so that you can encounter smooth things and your luck will become better." Tang Xinyue said Zhang Xiaofan''s meaning, and Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Hehe, you''ve learned so fast that I admire you very much!" Zhang Xiaofan agreed.


    "You know how powerful this palace is, so give it a massage and let it enjoy itself."


    When Tang Xinyue said these words, her heart was warm. Seriously, her mentality really changed this time. It''s better to get the fourth Nuwa stone. If she can''t get it, it''s even better. Anyway, her mentality must be correct.


    There is also the ability to return to China as soon as possible. Although she is just pregnant, if she moves her fetus during the journey, how can she afford her children? So everything should be for the sake of her children.


    Women are like this. As soon as they have children, their character will change immediately. Therefore, Tang Xinyue seems to be more easygoing and won''t be angry under normal circumstances.


    She also wanted to do well. When she came back from the extremely cold place this time, she asked the organization for leave, and then raised the fetus with peace of mind. After the child was one year old, she went to work. When something happened, she tried to let the young people rush to the front, and she slowly retired.


    However, this may be just a dream for her, because in their system, she is young. There are few young people like her to this extent. How can there be younger people.


    "Scum, xiaoshunzi must be comfortable serving my aunt." Zhang Xiaofan''s mouth is very poor. After that, he continues to massage Tang Xinyue.


    For the next ten days, Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue were happy.


    "No, there is a super storm ahead. Our warship can''t move forward. We need to find a place to stop below. Everyone fasten their seat belts and pay attention to safety."


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue fell asleep, an alarm sounded in the warship, and then the voice of a broadcaster came.


    Zhang Xiaofan quickly helps Tang Xinyue. Now Tang Xinyue is the key protection object. He must not let Tang Xinyue have an accident. Otherwise, adults and children are in danger. He will never forgive himself in his life.


    "This way, the situation is very bad now. I''ll go to the front and command others so that everyone doesn''t mess up."


    Tang Xinyue is still thinking about others. Zhang Xiaofan is really speechless, but he can understand Tang Xinyue, because Tang Xinyue is the leader of the whole brother alliance. He can''t blame Tang Xinyue if he doesn''t stand up to command at this time and when he will stand up to command, so he can''t blame Tang Xinyue.


    "Well, I respect your decision. No matter what you do, I will accompany you. Even if you die, I will die with you. This is not only a commitment to Tang Xinyue, but also a commitment to myself and children."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, Tang Xinyue leaned on Zhang Xiaofan and walked outside the room together, sharing life and death.


    In fact, those who can come here today have made some psychological preparations to go to extremely cold places and encounter Snowstorm Weather.


    It''s not unexpected, so they''re still calm. If it weren''t for some bad luck this time, they met a super snowstorm and the warships couldn''t continue to fly, what else would they be afraid of.


    The main reason is that the radar is out of order and can''t detect the direction in front. Random flying is likely to collide with the iceberg. Everyone is finished together. We need to stop the warship as soon as possible, otherwise we won''t be so nervous.


    Pilot, what''s going on now. At the command office, Tang Xinyue asked the pilot anxiously. The pilot turned and looked at Tang Xinyue.


    "The situation is very bad. Within the first ten kilometers, there is no place suitable for landing, and it is likely to hit the iceberg. My suggestion is to let everyone parachute, so there is still hope of life. If you continue to delay, there is only a dead end."


    "Is there no other way?" Tang Xinyue said to the technician.


    "The technician nodded. This is the only way to live. I hope the leaders will make a decision early. Now every minute delayed, there will be less hope of life." the technician said to Tang Xinyue again.


    Tang Xinyue looks at Zhang Xiaofan and obviously wants to hear Zhang Xiaofan''s opinions. This doesn''t mean that you can jump fan by skydiving. Once you jump from here.


    The chance of survival is also 50%, which is lower. More importantly, once you jump the fan, everyone will be scattered and can only survive separately. In this place, some people are expected to starve to death.


    "Leader, give orders quickly. It''s too late." the technician urged again. Obviously, he has seen that he is getting closer and closer to the danger.


    "Order to jump fan." Zhang Xiaofan can''t help it now. No matter how strong a person is, he can''t help nature. It''s too easy for nature to want a person''s life.


    "OK, I''ll order the fan jump." Tang Xinyue said, opening the voice system and giving orders to everyone.


    Listen, because of the super storm, our warship has lost its direction and may hit the iceberg at any time. Now I order you to jump the fan. Hurry up and jump in order to survive.


    As soon as Tang Xinyue finished speaking, there was a problem with the warship''s circuit system. The whole warship was dark and many people began to get confused.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue have nothing else to do now. They are not even ready to land the fan. Zhang Xiaofan holds Tang Xinyue and jumps off the warship.


    Once out of the warship, the hail outside fell on Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was worried about hurting Tang Xinyue and her children. He directly protected them with his own body. For the sake of safety, he summoned shennongding and escorted them to land slowly.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue slowly sank, many people were still on the warship because the snowstorm slowly became smaller.


    The warship was able to identify the direction again. The circuit system on the warship was also completely restored. Many people cheered. Later, they found that everyone else on the warship was there. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue were gone.


    "Deputy commander, orthodox commander and Mr. Zhang should have fallen on the iceberg now. It is also very difficult for us to find them now. We have to land the warship to find them. It is very dangerous. I mean, the deputy commander will lead us through this dangerous place temporarily."


    A leader of country e expressed his views to the leader of country M. although the leader of country m did not want to take the lead, he had no other choice now. If something happened to the orthodox leader, he, as the deputy commander, would pick up the girder.


    To bear this task is to respect everyone, and everyone will respect their m country and him. Otherwise, everyone will be disappointed and let everyone elect him as deputy commander in the future, and everyone will not elect him.


    "Well, that''s all we can do now. Let''s move on and strive for two days to reach our destination." m led the humanitarian team.

 Chapter 2152

    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue arrive on the iceberg. The cold iceberg makes Tang Xinyue shiver and sneeze constantly. It is obvious that they have caught a cold.


    Now there is no place to live here. Zhang Xiaofan is really worried that Tang Xinyue can''t stand it. He opens his high-tech ears and eyes.


    To his surprise, there was a family ten kilometers away, which made Zhang Xiaofan very excited. When he got to that place, he wouldn''t have to be frozen.


    "Wife, hold on. I found a family."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, took Tang Xinyue in his arms and went to the family.


    A few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan looked at the fence yard and shouted that there was no one. He stepped on the fence door and entered the yard. He felt wrong. Countless ice arrows shot at him.


    Zhang Xiaofan hurried to hold Tang Xinyue and stepped into the array eye. With a bang, he and Tang Xinyue fell down from the yard and even entered an ice palace. The ice palace is really strange, quiet and no one lives in it.


    "Who are you? Why do you run to our Zhangjia territory and leave quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."


    An old lady''s voice came, and Zhang xiaoforget appeared in one direction, a lady in ancient clothes and a little sister.


    The little sister looks so good, just like Zhao Min in the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon. Zhang Xiaofan is attracted. Tang Xinyue pinches Zhang Xiaofan. The goods are better. I don''t know how embarrassing it is. I lose my soul when I see a beautiful woman.


    The beauty was also seen by Zhang Xiaofan. Sorry, she turned her eyes to the lady.


    "Mom, kill him. Her eyes are so strange. Why are you looking at me like that?" said the young lady. With a look in her eyes, Mrs. Mei''s dozens of servants attacked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Tang Xinyue is angry. It''s Zhang Xiaofan''s fault. What''s wrong? Look at the little girl of others. She''s angry with the little girl of others. Depending on what he does, he''s an asshole.


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t pay attention to those people at all. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, these people used the powerful martial arts in the Jianghu. Now Zhang Xiaofan was in a cold sweat. These servants were so powerful that his master won.


    "Wait, we''ll call later." Zhang Xiaofan''s voice spread. The lady looked at Zhang Xiaofan and asked others to stop. Everyone else stopped. The lady looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What else do you have to say? Say it quickly. After that, I''ll let them take you on the road."


    "No, no, no, you said this was your Zhangjia territory, didn''t you? My name is Zhang, too. We must have been a family 500 years ago. Why kill them all? You said it, didn''t you?"


    When Zhang Xiaofan spoke, he smiled and climbed relatives. People needed relatives there. The little sister was amused to giggle, and then quickly blocked her mouth.


    "Greasy, you are not a good thing at first sight. How can our Zhang family allow you? Of course, there is another way for you to live, that is to marry my daughter and be a door-to-door son-in-law in our family. You can never leave here."


    The woman said she still had a chance to live. Zhang Xiaofan was happy. He didn''t expect the second half of the sentence to be so poisonous. He was a man with a wife and children and wanted him to be a door-to-door son-in-law. Although the young lady was very beautiful, he couldn''t do that.


    The lady also has no way. They live in this place these years, and no one else comes at all. Her daughter is so old now. If she doesn''t get married, she can''t.


    If they were older, they would blame him. What should they do? Fortunately, when they felt helpless, Zhang Xiaofan appeared. This may be God''s will.


    "Hehe, this is not good. You can see that I have a girlfriend. How can I marry your daughter and let me live here all the time? Isn''t it difficult for you? I Zhang Xiaofan has principles and doesn''t have principles. I''m sure I won''t do it."


    "Then don''t want to live." the lady ordered dozens of people to attack Zhang Xiaofan again. Now Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t hide his strength. People want him to die. He must let go.


    "Heaven and earth have moved."


    Zhang Xiaofan burst into a shout, and the powerful energy burst out. Dozens of servants were knocked down. The little sister and Mrs. Zhang Xiaofan were very surprised. It was incredible that Zhang Xiaofan would use their i''an to move around.


    "Who did you learn your martial arts from and how could you master our martial arts?" the lady said in surprise.


    Zhang Xiaofei smiled.


    "You ask me about my martial arts. It''s simple. I learned it from master Jin Yong. How about it? If I''m strong enough, I''ll admit defeat. Then let''s stay here for a few days."


    "We''ll leave without disturbing you, and when we leave again, we''ll give you a lot of money, because I''m a very rich man, so rich that you can''t imagine."


    "Who is old man Jin Yong?"


    The mother and daughter don''t know the existence of Jin Yong at all. Zhang Xiaofan thinks it''s funny. He talks about Jin Yong to an ancient man. Isn''t that bullshit,


    "Mr. Jin Yong is a respected writer. Forget it. It doesn''t make any sense to tell you. Please invite us to our room, and then entertain us with good wine and food. When we leave, I''ll give you this move."


    Zhang Xiaofan began to pretend to be forced again. Seriously, people like this can''t give him the chance to install a fork. Once given the chance, he really thought he could raise the earth with a lever.


    Presumptuous and nonsense. The move you just used is clearly the martial arts of the Persian Mingjiao flame order. The world has changed greatly. How dare you say that our Zhangjia martial arts are created by the writer. What martial arts does the writer know.


    The woman confused Zhang Xiaofan. According to the woman, they should be the characters in Jin Yong''s novels, but why they don''t know Jin Yong is really puzzling. Is it his brain or these people''s brain.


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you. Besides, does it make sense for me to explain to you? Anyway, you can''t beat me. You don''t want me to rob your territory. Just serve our couple well, and we won''t bully you."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a high attitude. The woman is really angry. They have not seen such an arrogant person since they have been here for so long. She looked at this person before and wanted to betroth her daughter to this person. Unexpectedly, this person is an asshole with low character and doesn''t deserve her daughter at all.


    "Fart, see how I teach you."


    The woman said, a sword appeared in her palm. The cold air made the cold stone house even colder. There were two words "relying on the sky" on the sword. Zhang Xiaofan was even more stunned. What''s the matter? Is it really relying on the sky sword? What is it.


    The place they asked for is a space for the resurrection of the ancients. Have they reached this space.


    But this is not appropriate. Obviously, the woman is not Zhao min. are they the descendants of Zhang Wuji? Zhang Wuji once came here and left future generations. In this way, it makes sense.


    Grandpa Jin Yong is still powerful. His novels can restore characters in reality. I''m afraid this is the real creator God. Every novel is a world, which is admirable.


    Zhang Xiaofan sincerely admires Mr. Jin Yong in his heart. The lady has attacked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofei removes a record of mountains and seas, and powerful energy directly blows the lady out.


    Zhang Xiaofan really admires Li Ke''er at the moment. If she hadn''t taught him the usage of these martial arts moves, he would have no strength to use.


    It''s really sad, but now it''s different. The energy in his body can be displayed by any move. In his eyes, a Wulin expert in a novel is no different from a rookie. He is so strong.


    "Mom..."


    The girl who looked like Zhao Min held her mother and asked her mother if there was anything wrong. The lady shook her head.


    "It''s all right. The boy''s martial arts are too evil. Our mother and daughter may not be opponents if they unite. If you want to defeat him, you may have to wait for your father."


    That lady is really surprised. She is also an expert. Why can''t she even move in the hands of that bastard.


    "Let''s keep them. I don''t think they are bad people. They won''t hurt us."


    The little girl''s name is Zhang Xiruo. She is kind-hearted and simple. Everyone looks like a good person, so her parents dare not release her to experience alone. Otherwise, she should have gone out to experience at her age. She can''t stay at home all the time. She doesn''t even have an object.


    "OK, let''s keep them. Anyway, we can''t beat them now. How can we not bow our heads when people are under the eaves."


    This woman is also very helpless. In this strength respected world, if she has no strength, she has to bow to others.


    "We''re convinced. We''ll take you to your place first, but I can tell you the ugly story. We don''t have food here at all. If you can''t hold on, leave early. We don''t welcome you in our hearts."


    The lady didn''t cheat Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue. Because they couldn''t grow food here, everyone had to dig the valley. Therefore, each of them looked very young. In fact, she looked like she was in her forties and her daughter was in her twenties, but her appearance was only 17 or 18 years old.


    "Hehe, we are also practitioners. It doesn''t matter whether we eat or not. Just have a place to live. In addition, we also want to ask where this is. There is no Nuwa stone here."


    Zhang Xiaofan is exploring whether this place is the place they are looking for, so he asks.


    After listening to this, the lady and the young lady immediately changed their looks and released some murderous spirit. Zhang Xiaofan secretly shouted that it was bad. It should be trouble.


    "You two bad guys are also here to rob our Nuwa stone. All the servants gather. No matter how much they pay, they will kill both of them. You must not drop the Nuwa stone into their hands." the lady said.

 Chapter 2153

    In an instant, dozens of lights attacked Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan naturally couldn''t flinch.


    Although he didn''t know why these people heard Nuwa stone so sensitive, he knew that people are good at being bullied. If they don''t expose their strength now, it would be a failure.


    "Tathagata divine palm..."


    Zhang Xiaofan has seen Li Ke''er use this move before. He has never used it before. If he uses this move today, he doesn''t know how big he will stay in the future.


    The powerful palm force fell from above and bombarded the ground. With a loud bang, the ground burst open. The whole thick ice house shook and countless lights rippled like blue waves. It''s amazing. It''s so powerful.


    Then, those people let out a scream and dozens of people flew out, which was unimaginable.


    Tang Xinyue looked at this scene in surprise. She didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan''s move would be strong to this extent.


    At this time, except for Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue, others fell to the ground. Zhang Xiaofan looked at them and sent out a king''s momentum, which made people dare not refuse.


    "Are you still not satisfied? If you are not satisfied, you can continue to attack me, but my strength will not be so small next time."


    Zhang Xiaofan is simply bullying people. With such a strong power, he also said that the power is small. What does it look like if the power should be big.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, boy. Although you have great martial arts, we won''t accept it. If you kill us, we won''t accept it."


    That lady is really strong. Up to now, her daughter has only said one word. From this point, we can see that her daughter''s oppression is too outrageous.


    "You don''t agree with me. Naturally, I can''t do anything about you. In fact, I don''t want to do anything about you. We''re just staying here. As soon as we leave in a few days, we''ll think we''ve never been here."


    "Zhang Xiaofan actually wants to find a place to solve Tang Xinyue''s cough first. After all, Tang Xinyue can''t be ill all the time. You know, Tang Xinyue is his woman, so he will be very distressed.


    Zhang Xiaofan said that, carrying Tang Xinyue on his back, he looked for a room here. After about four or five minutes, Zhang Xiaofan found a room with fragrance.


    The whole room was beautifully decorated, and there were some green plants. Zhang Xiaofan wondered how those plants survived in such an environment.


    "Do you really know how to choose a room? This is the girl''s room. The girl is so beautiful. Tell me honestly, do you like others? They happen to lack a door-to-door son-in-law. Just promise them, and the little girl is infatuated with you."


    Tang Xinyue was sour and said to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "I admit that my heart beat at that time, but what does that mean? We and that girl are people from two worlds. Do you think there will be hope between me and her?"


    "Let me tell you, Xiao Longnv and Yang Guo are in love. One of them likes to live in the ancient tomb and the other likes to live in the colorful world outside. You think they are happy together, one is accommodating the other, and they will be tired after a long time."


    Zhang Xiaofan is right. It''s better to have the same hobby between men and women, so that two people can be together and spend more time together.


    If there is no common hobby, it can only be said that there is no speculation. What a sad thing it is. Can you live happily.


    "You told the truth. Forget it, men are all virtue. I''ll go around you this time. See for yourself. If there''s another time, hum!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s greedy eyes are actually human nature. Let alone Zhang Xiaofan, that person has it, and Tang Xinyue has it, but Tang Xinyue doesn''t reach that height.


    If Tang Xinyue has such a height, it is estimated that she is the same as Zhang Xiaofan and will not be numbered by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Spare the Queen''s life, little shunzi will never dare again." Zhang Xiaofan said, holding Tang Xinyue down. Tang Xinyue is now the key protection object of their family. Protecting and taking good care of Tang Xinyue is his top priority.


    "How do you feel? Are you much more comfortable? How are you still uncomfortable? I''ll treat you again."


    Tang Xinyue knows what treatment Su Yifei said. He still doesn''t let go of this guy at what stage. It''s really a little too much. I''m too embarrassed. How can he do this.


    "No, I''m fine now. Go outside and help me get some hot water. I want to wash." the girl didn''t wash her face and felt very uncomfortable. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and promised Tang Xinyue, so she went out.


    Just arrived at the door and saw Miss Zhang guarding at the door. Obviously, Miss Zhang wanted to go in and felt inconvenient, so she didn''t go in and waited outside for Zhang Xiaofan to come out.


    "Miss Zhang has something to do with us?"


    Zhang Xiaofan knowingly asks that it''s a girl''s room. How can you say it''s occupied? It''s too much. Some girls are obsessed with cleanliness and like cleanliness very much. Just like Miss Zhang.


    "Why did you choose my room? If someone else lives in my room, I can''t live in it. You''ve gone too far."


    Miss Zhang was angry. Zhang Xiaofan answered with a smile. He didn''t care whether Miss Zhang had a cleanliness habit or not. If she had a cleanliness habit, it was a disease and had to be treated.


    "Compared with other rooms, your room is cleaner, and there is an unspeakable fragrance in it. I chose that house. You are the owner of that house. Tell me why that house is so fragrant."


    Zhang Xiaofan is worthy of being a master at picking up girls. This sentence makes Miss Zhang collide with the deer. After all, Miss Zhang is so big that she has not been asked by any man, and her pretty face turns red.


    "Annoying, how do I know that you are a hooligan and I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Miss Zhang said and turned her body shyly. Zhang Xiaofan pretended not to understand.


    "Other, you haven''t answered my question. How can you ignore me? I''ll be very sad if you do this. Tell me why it''s so fragrant."


    Miss Zhang is too simple.


    "That''s my smell."


    Miss Zhang then ran away. Zhang Xiaofan licked his lips. Life is so interesting. There are so beautiful and interesting girls in such a cold place. It''s really not lonely!


    When the waiter saw Miss Zhang, he didn''t ask people where to fetch boiled water, but only flirted with them. Now they ran away. He didn''t even know where to fetch boiled water.


    But this is not difficult for him. In this ice room, the water is easy to solve. Just make a piece of ice in the yard, put it in the Guo, and boil it with fire.


    Of course, if you can find some fish, you can have a delicious meal and replenish Tang Xinyue''s body.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and opened his perspective eyes to look for fish in this place. As a result, he really found that there is an ice cave not far from here. In the ice lake, there are fish playing happy games.


    Now that you have found it, you have to get the fish out and have a good meal.


    In fact, there are fish here, and the people of Zhangjia also found it, but they can''t melt the ice and fish out of it, but for Zhang Xiaofan.


    But it can be done easily, because Zhang Xiaofan has a different fire, which is a very strong thing and can easily burn anything, so this thing is simply too simple for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan came to the cave, looked at the dark ice below, turned his palm, and the Fusang wand appeared in his hand, followed by the mysterious dark flame from the Fusang wand.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaofan put Sen Hei''s flame close to xuanbing. After a while, xuanbing began to melt. The white fish in xuanbing swam up from inside. Zhang Xiaofan shot a silver needle, but he didn''t shoot the white fish.


    This surprised Zhang Xiaofan. He had never seen such a thing. It was incredible that he failed. After all, Zhang Xiaofan was very confident in his strength.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s Fusang fire continued to burn. He jumped into the pool and a cold wave attacked him quickly. It really surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Why.


    It turns out that even the strange fire can''t make the water hot here. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to think about what''s down here, because some time, curiosity really kills people. If he is killed by curiosity, his life will be over.


    "Grandma is a bear. She still wants to escape from Grandpa''s palm. Is Grandpa so easy to deceive? I''ll catch you all now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, wandering in the water, locking a target, thinking that the white fish caught it, but it was at his speed that the white fish escaped, which was incredible.


    How can Zhang Xiaofan tolerate such things? This is to despise him. If he can''t catch white fish in this place, no one can catch it.


    But to his disappointment, he locked several targets in a row and failed to grasp them. How can this make Zhang Xiaofan not worry.


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants to catch those fish quickly, take them back and boil them into soup for his daughter-in-law. Now he doesn''t even have a chance to drink.


    "No, this method is too stupid. You can''t catch fish at all. You must think of a way." when people are in trouble, they must think of a good way. If they don''t even have a good way, it''s bullshit.


    Zhang Xiaofan was muttering and had an idea. He put his palm on the water and shook it hard. Then a vortex appeared. With Zhang Xiaofan''s rotation, the vortex became bigger and stronger and attracted more and more people.


    Attract the fish inside into the vortex. The fish have begun to faint slowly with the rotation of the vortex. One by one, they come out of the water and fall into the cave. This makes Zhang Xiaofan very happy. Stop his action. Don''t mention how happy he is when he sees his harvest.


    "There are eighteen big white fish. They go back and roast them for everyone to eat. They occupy Miss Zhang''s house. They have to give back to others anyway."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this. He took his big fish and went back to the front of the yard. At this time, there was no one in front of the yard, which made Zhang Xiaofan quiet. It happened to roast fish here. It was so beautiful.


    Zhang Xiaofan finds out a medicine tripod for alchemy, cleans the fish, puts it in it, adds some ice and health wine, and starts directly.


    A few minutes later, as the ice in the medicine tripod began to melt, a fragrance came out of the medicine tripod. The fragrance soon spread. After a while, it was worn all over the yard and the whole people of Zhangjia came out.


    Zhang Xiaofan originally planned to roast fish, but this is not good. First serve the one in his family, and then roast fish to reward everyone. After all, the one in their family is very important now, which is related to the healthy growth of the next generation, so we must not be careless.


    Zhang''s people came out and looked at Zhang Xiaofan one by one. They drooled greedily, but none of them spoke. They all knew that they couldn''t say before their master didn''t speak. Once they said it, it would be tantamount to courting the enemy and betraying them.


    You know, this strong man came to Nuwa stone. Now the owner of their family is not here, he is to protect Nuwa stone, so this man is an enemy to them.


    The lady looked at it for a while. She couldn''t help it and began to get angry with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know we''re all digging the valley? Who agreed to let you make these delicious food? I order you to take these things away immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    Zhang Xiaofan hehe, I know what this woman means. I just want to eat the delicious food he made. I''m sorry to say. Such a hypocritical feeling is as good and simple as Miss Zhang.


    "OK, what do you mean? Can''t I see it? Don''t you just want to eat my delicious food? This is too simple. Let''s sit down and talk while eating. Don''t always put a face. I don''t owe you. Besides, I just ask about Nuwa stone."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll take it as nothing like this. As for you, do you take a group of people to hate me? Seriously, I don''t want to be the enemy with you. If I want to be the enemy with you, you''re all dead now and can still live until now."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. His strength is to control a k space. He is the master of this space. Whoever wants to kill, he will kill whoever. Who can have any way to kill him. This is strength. In front of strength, whether you obey or disagree, the result is the same.


    "You, you, you really want us to enjoy your things together. You didn''t poison them."


    The lady''s asking such a question was actually a simple performance, which directly amused Zhang Xiaofen.


    I said, elder sister, can we communicate happily? Do you think I still need to poison you people? I want to kill you. Who do you think can still live, so don''t think so. I''ll be very sad.


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and the woman nodded.


    "What you said is reasonable, but with your strength, you really don''t need to poison us. I think too much. Let''s move tables and chairs. Let''s have a good meal today."


    Speaking of eating, many people seem to have not eaten for many years. The desire for disappointment is that there is a white face in front of them. They all feel very fragrant, not to mention the delicious food made by Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s delicious cooking, just one mouthful, they all feel that it is the happiest thing in their life.


    "OK, OK, I see that so many of you want to eat fish. These eighteen are not enough. We have to get some more. Anyway, there are a lot of fish in the pool. You can''t get them when I go. Just get more. This time we''ve had enough."


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth. There are so many hungry wolves and eighteen day fish that they can''t fill their teeth. Therefore, they must eat enough this time, so they can feel good.


    "Well, I think that gentleman is right. I''ll go to fish with that gentleman. We can eat enough at a time."


    The lady stared at the talking man and was too scared to speak. She was going to leave her daughter with such a good opportunity. To be honest, it was more accurate to see people when she lived to her age.


    She has observed Zhang Xiaofan for a long time. This young man is very good, with good strength and character,


    The only disadvantage is having a girlfriend. In fact, this is not a disadvantage. After all, if you don''t even have a girlfriend in your twenties, it''s the real disadvantage.


    She is not a stubborn woman. She agrees with men''s three wives and four concubines very much, so she wants to create opportunities to help her daughter find happiness.

 Chapter 2154

    "Baby daughter, you follow the gentleman to catch fish later. I''m a cleanliness addict and only like the fish you catch."


    The lady said, and the others laughed. Everyone knew what she meant. It''s pathetic for parents all over the world. Miss is so big.


    If there is no boyfriend, there will be a problem. That woman, who has no boyfriend all her life, is not a qualified woman.


    Miss Zhang also understood her mother''s meaning. Her mother had said that she would let Zhang Xiaofan be her son-in-law before, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t agree. Obviously, she wanted her to seize this opportunity. She thanked her mother very much.


    Her parents loved each other very much. Since she was a child, she wanted to find a man as good as her father. When the childe appeared, she found that she had found it. In terms of martial arts, the childe''s martial arts were much higher than her father.


    In terms of character, there is no need to say that when she has an absolute advantage, she can not bully others, give everyone delicious food and think of everyone. There are few such good people in the world. Her family is really fascinated by this man.


    Before, the man said that the fragrance on her made her happy. Now she is happy to think of it.


    In the world of martial arts, we all advocate force. Men with good martial arts are very easy to find girlfriends.


    In the era of respecting money, everyone is in line with money, so it is particularly easy for rich people to find girlfriends.


    So people''s whole life must be clearly positioned and see where their goals are. As long as their goals are determined, it''s really like playing with a girlfriend. There''s no difficulty.


    "Hehe, since the eldest sister has a habit of cleanliness, I''ll take the little girl with me, but I have to wait until I bring the fish soup to my wife, watch her drink it, and then take the little girl to catch fish."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the fish soup has been prepared. Everyone sucks his nose and drools greedily. Zhang Xiaofan is so helpless that he has not seen this group of people. How can he be greedy by a fish like a little flower cat.


    "My daughter-in-law can''t eat that much. I''ll bring a small bowl for my daughter-in-law, and you can eat the rest!"


    Zhang Xiaofan spoke and brought a small bowl of fish soup to Tang Xinyue. As soon as Zhang Xiaofan entered the room, a group of greedy cats rushed up. He really didn''t want any image at all.


    Mrs. Zhang is a little angry. What''s all this? It''s just a fish. She''s greedy. There''s something better to eat. There''s nothing she can do.


    "You can''t be calm. Why, you haven''t eaten such delicious fish. You don''t even have manners. Don''t you know I should be in the front?"


    Mrs. Zhang stopped everyone, but everyone was still dissatisfied.


    "Madam, it''s mainly because you said that you have a habit of cleanliness. You don''t eat fish caught by anyone except your daughter, so we did it ourselves. Was it false that you just ate fish caught by others besides miss''s fish?"


    This servant doesn''t have eyes. Mrs. Zhang obviously said this to Zhang Xiaofan just now. Everyone knows it. Now she has to say it. Mrs. Zhang can''t deny it, but she wrote it down quietly in her heart.


    "Hehe, if you don''t remind me, I forget that I still have cleanliness mania. Then you can eat."


    Mrs. Zhang spoke with a thorn, but the servants didn''t seem to understand it on purpose. After a while, they divided the whole fish.


    "It''s not good. Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing. We divided the 17 fish and baked them ourselves."


    Those people said, licking their lips one by one.


    "OK, that''s it."


    The servants rushed up and divided the seventeen uncooked fish. Zhang Fu was very popular, but he couldn''t get angry. I knew how I wouldn''t say that. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Miss Zhang didn''t respond. She kept thinking about Zhang Xiaofan and giggled from time to time. Love can really turn people into fools. Mrs. Zhang looks at her daughter now.


    She as like as two peas in her youth, and no one can be so good at it, that she can not be reserved, so that men can love her more.


    Of course, her husband is only a woman, and there will be no things she worries about, but her daughter is different. She already has a woman. If she is not reserved, she can only be a girl. How can she live in her heart.


    "Baby, sometimes love needs to be reserved. When you catch fish later, you have to push and push. You can''t let her dare what he wants. That won''t work, you know."


    Mrs. Zhang now wants to move her mind to other places, which can be better. Otherwise, looking at those servants, he will be angry. Why is he so unpromising? She is so angry.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I don''t have a word with that brother. How could that happen?" Miss Zhang blushed shyly.


    "Hehe, you don''t have a word with that brother. Why do you call someone else''s brother and why are you blushing," asked Mrs. Zhang. Miss Zhang turned around.


    "Hum, if I ignore you, I know to bully me."


    Miss Zhang''s mouth is chubby and her daughter''s family. I''m sorry. It''s normal. How can she ignore everything? That''s not what her daughter''s family does.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. You can decide your own affairs. I don''t care about your affairs."


    Mrs. Zhang said that and then turned her eyes to see those servants talking and laughing to eat fish. She was really going to explode her anger.


    Zhang Xiaofan brings Tang Xinyue the soup and gives it to Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue grew up in an orphanage and has never treated her so well. All her tears flow down.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan worry. He thinks Tang Xinyue is uncomfortable there, but he has observed it. Tang Xinyue just has a little cold and has no serious illness. How can this happen? Is he wrong.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s uncomfortable there. I''ll help you see. Just now I found that you have a little fever. When you were just pregnant, your body was a little weak. In addition, you jumped the fan and caught a cold yesterday. It''s not a serious disease. Why are you so uncomfortable?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said and put down the soup bowl. Tang Xinyue rushed into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and cried even more sadly.


    "I''m fine. I grew up. You were the first person to feed me. I was moved to cry. I just drank your fish soup. Now my body is much warmer and doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Hehe, you scared me. I thought you were still uncomfortable there. Be obedient. Have a good sleep later. When you wake up tomorrow, you won''t have any disease."


    Because the houses here are made of ice, it''s too cold. Zhang Xiaofan asked Tang Xinyue to open the warship. Now it''s still very comfortable inside the warship. It''s really comfortable with air conditioning.


    Zhang Xiaofan just likes such a warship. After returning this time, he will entrust Tang Xinyue to buy him such a warship for a rainy day.


    In today''s situation, a warship is really good, which can make them comfortable in the ice chamber, but without a warship, the situation is completely different.


    "Hmm..." Tang Xinyue also really felt tired and promised Zhang Xiaofan to lie in bed and slowly close her eyes.


    Zhang Xiaofan covers the quilt for Tang Xinyue and walks out of the room. At this time, he sees Miss Zhang waiting for him at the door.


    "My mother asked me to wait for you here." Miss Zhang actually wanted to wait for Zhang Xiaofan at the door, but she was embarrassed to do so. Mrs. Zhang saw her daughter''s worry and asked her daughter to wait for Zhang Xiaofan at the door.


    "OK, let''s go now. We need to prepare an appliance for loading fish. In that way, we can bring more. If we do well, we can go down again to see if we can find other aquatic products. In that way, there will be more things we can''t eat."


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks about how to fish, and Miss Zhang thinks about how to fall in love with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "You has the final say."


    Has the final say, "let''s have the final say, but this is your site. I am not familiar with it. I have no idea. I has the final say."


    Miss Zhang only looked at Zhang Xiaofan. In fact, she didn''t hear what Zhang Xiaofan wanted, so she asked again now.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little speechless. What memory is this.


    "Forget it, I''d better find a way by myself!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, glancing at the servants who were still sitting there eating fish, and then looking at Mrs. Zhang, he felt a little sympathy for Mrs. Zhang. Through Mrs. Zhang''s event, he also understood a truth.


    Be honest. Be what you should be. Don''t lie. Once you tell a lie, you have to use ten or even a hundred lies to round it.


    More importantly, if you miss a good thing, your life will be over.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Xiaofan then leads the way in front. Miss Zhang carefully follows behind. In a few minutes, Miss Zhang comes to the cave. Suddenly, Miss Zhang turns around and finds Miss Zhang sitting on the ground. It looks like she has sprained her foot and sucks her lips in pain. This Xiaofan walks to Miss Zhang.


    "Let me see. In addition to my good martial arts, my medical skills are also quite good, which will certainly help you get better soon." it is common for practitioners to have good martial arts and good medical skills. It is often said that medicine and martial arts are not separated. That''s the reason. Most medical skills are quite good for people who contact martial arts, because they are poor in literature and rich in martial arts.


    Cultivating a person who practices martial arts requires a lot of wealth. Those wealth is mainly based on medicinal materials. If you want to make a breakthrough, save expenses and improve strength, you need medicinal materials you know, so you can use the least medicinal materials and enhance the strongest strength.


    "Thank you. In fact, my father can do medicine, but he is not here now. Otherwise, she can cure my injury at once.


    Miss Zhang''s voice is very sweet. It can be seen that Miss Zhang has some love for her father. This is a common problem of most girls. She also likes to find people like her father when she looks for a boyfriend in the future.


    Otherwise, many girls like to find an older man, even a teenager, who feels that such a man is more reliable. Unlike those small fresh meat, they not only don''t know how to take care of themselves, but also need to be taken care of by others.


    What''s your father''s name? Zhang Xiaofan asked Miss Zhang this question while giving her treatment.


    "I''ll answer this question later. You first ask me the question before." Miss Zhang wanted to turn back to the question why the room was so fragrant, but Zhang Xiaofan was not so careful and had forgotten the question.


    "What''s the problem? I didn''t ask you any questions before?" Zhang Xiaofan said in a confused way.


    "Oh, what do you want me to say? I asked you why you chose my room. You said that because my room was fragrant, you asked me why?"


    Miss Zhang blushed like something when she said these words, which made Zhang Xiaofan some confused about Miss Zhang. She didn''t dare to joke with Miss Zhang. Miss Zhang is very beautiful.


    He also likes it very much, but he has several girlfriends now. He can''t mess with Miss Zhang anymore. It''s a very dangerous thing, so he deliberately interrupts at the moment.


    "There''s nothing to ask about that question. Don''t ask. I already have the answer, so don''t ask. You''d better answer my second question. What''s your father''s name.


    Zhang Xiaofan actually wants to know what the relationship between Miss Zhang''s father and Zhang Wuji is.


    What answer do you know? Tell me quickly. If you don''t tell me the answer, I won''t say who my father is? "Miss Zhang is waiting for Zhang Xiaofan to say that. She has already thought about the second half of the sentence, which is tantamount to confessing to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, it''s because the pots of flowers and plants in your room smell really good."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and deliberately sucked her nose. Miss Zhang bit her lips. I really don''t know whether Zhang Xiaofan is deliberately confused or really stupid. I don''t know that the smell of the room is the same as that from her.


    "You''re wrong. Those scents are..." before Miss Zhang said anything, she asked Zhang Xiaofan to cover her mouth.


    "Listen, a lot of white fish are singing happily. We are going to have a bumper harvest today."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had run to the edge of the pool and began to melt the dark ice on the pool with Fusang real fire.


    The black ice here is really powerful. Zhang Xiaofan remembers that it took him only two hours to leave before and come back now. It''s hard to believe that all the black ice here has been sealed in these two hours.


    Miss Zhang''s foot doesn''t hurt at the moment. In fact, it didn''t hurt at all just now. She deliberately sprained her foot. This move is still her mother''s foot. It really works, but Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t follow the routine, so she can''t continue the topic.


    "You''re really good at medicine. After a few massages of my feet, you''ve completely recovered. My father''s medicine is not as good as yours."


    Miss Zhang also began to use the routine. Now she says something else. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t seem to be interested in those, so he says her father, give Zhang Xiaofan some sweets first, and things will be done.


    "What''s your father''s name?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked. Miss Zhang smiled. She was very close to Zhang Xiaofan. The smell of the room immediately entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help sucking his nose.


    "The smell on me is a kind of Chinese herbal medicine refined by my father. From small to large, I have to add that kind of herbal medicine into the water every time I take a bath. Over time, I have this smell." Miss Zhang said, deliberately putting some of the Hanfu down, and the smell became stronger and stronger.


    "Your father''s medical skills are really good. Did your father learn medical skills in Butterfly Valley?"


    Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t understand the world, how to get the fourth Nuwa stone from the world, and what happened to the people in the world.


    As soon as he mentioned the fourth Nuwa stone, Mrs. Zhang rolled her eyes with him, which showed that some colleagues who wanted to get the fourth Nuwa stone wanted to get the fourth Nuwa stone.


    "I don''t know where Butterfly Valley is. My father learned his medical skills from my grandfather, but we''ll never see grandpa again."


    The girl seems to have a good relationship with her grandfather. At this moment, she cried bitterly when she mentioned her grandfather.


    "Is your grandfather Zhang Wuji?" Zhang Xiaofan guessed randomly. Miss Zhang shook her head and replied to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Who is Zhang Wuji? I don''t know Zhang Wuji. How can he be my grandfather."


    Zhang Xiaofan was completely confused at the moment. Previously, he saw that Mrs. Zhang recognized the great shift of heaven and earth and thought that brother Zhang Zhang was Jin Yong''s novel and Zhang Wuji''s Zhang.


    Now it seems that he is thinking too much. This Zhangjia and that Zhangjia are not the same thing at all. This also shows that the news reported by the front spy is not necessarily true.

 Chapter 2155

    He is a hero created by Mr. Jin Yong. If you don''t know him, take it as if I didn''t say it.


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns his eyes to the pool. At this time, the ice has melted. Zhang Xiaofan wants to go down and catch fish. As a result, she hasn''t started yet. Miss Zhang splashed and jumped into the pool first.


    Zhang Xiaofan jumped down after her. She was shivering. I don''t know why Miss Zhang was so impulsive, even if she was disappointed with herself.


    You can''t do such a thing. It''s too incomprehensible. The key is that if Miss Miao didn''t say what she said, there would be no rejection by him. Why can''t you think of it.


    Not to mention that it''s not worth Miss Zhang''s death here. Even if it''s worth it, he can''t get rid of it. After all, Mrs. Zhang handed his daughter into her own hands. If something happens in his hands and Mrs. Zhang goes crazy, he can''t get rid of it.


    Maybe we''ll die together with him. It''s too sad for the three of them to follow.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this and tried to sink into the low water to find Miss Zhang. Seriously, he wondered how miss Miao disappeared not long after she went into the water. This is too abnormal.


    However, a strange thing happened again. He sank for several minutes. He couldn''t sink to the bottom of the water. Finally, there was no way. Zhang Xiaofan had to go back to the shore and find a big dark ice to bind himself. He was sinking to the bottom of the lake.


    Not to mention, there are other aquatic products at the bottom of the lake except some white ones. They are all human delicacies, but at this time, he is not in the mood to collect those things. After all, human life is crucial. If he can''t find those girls Zhang now, he can''t let go.


    Seriously, I know that Miss Zhang is a cultivator. Zhang Xiaofan still has some hope at the moment. If you don''t know these, or Miss Zhang is not a cultivator.


    He gave up. It is estimated that at least ten minutes have passed since Miss Zhang went into the water. Most people would have died if they stayed in such cold water for ten minutes.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks for it. He sees a hospital bed in front of him. He walks over and finds Miss Zhang lying on the hospital bed. He can''t get up if he wants to get up.


    "You little girl, what do you mean? I don''t know if this will make me very worried. If you hang up, how can I explain to your mother? Don''t you put me in a pit to death? Where did I offend you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that he was particularly wronged. What was this? He fished well and came to the bottom of the lake.


    Miss Zhang is also very sorry now. She wanted to jump into the lake to catch fish. How could she know that the lake is so deep, and only when she got to the lake did she find a suction.


    It was so strange that she couldn''t get up from the ice bed. At the moment, she even felt afraid.


    "Stop talking and save me from here. I really can''t get up now." Miss Zhang said nervously. Zhang Xiaofan still doesn''t believe it, and no one nailed Miss Zhang on it with a nail. Why can''t Miss Zhang get up? This is an international joke with him. I''m really good at acting.


    "Pretend, continue to pretend. Do you think I will believe it? How can you learn to cheat with such a good-looking girl? Do you know this will make me look down on you? Zhang Xiaofan said to Miss Zhang angrily.


    Miss Zhang lied there. She doesn''t know who she is. He didn''t lie at all.


    "I really didn''t lie. Please believe me."


    Miss Zhang said to Zhang Xiaofan in this way. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t seem to pretend to look at Miss Zhang at all. Only then did she seem to pay some attention and reach out to catch Miss Zhang.


    When she pulled Miss Zhang up, she found that she really couldn''t pull up. If such a thing hadn''t happened because they were practitioners and weren''t afraid of ghosts at all, he thought there were ghosts making trouble. It''s incredible.


    "How could this happen..."


    Zhang Xiaofan opened the perspective eye and the stone bed of the coffin, which startled Zhang Xiaofan and stepped back several steps, because he found that there was a body lying in the coffin, which looked like Miss Zhang. In this case, it was not an ice bed at all.


    It''s a coffin. The reason why Miss Zhang can''t get up in the hospital bed is that the corpse wants to absorb Miss Zhang''s breath and resurrect. This fucking aura revives and kills people. Those monsters in the past are alive. Find out that he shouldn''t listen to the old man and let the aura recover. The world is in chaos.


    "Big brother, what are you thinking? Hurry and save me. I don''t want to die here. I''m only in my early twenties."


    The girl said with tears and looked distressed. Zhang Xiaofan is not a stone. How can she not save Miss Zhang.


    "Madder, your grandmother, dare to attack us. K, see how I can kill you."


    Zhang Xiaofan also had no choice. As soon as he hit his palm, he made a strong move. The King Kong palm patted on the coffin, and the coffin broke. At the moment when Miss Zhang was saved, the people in the coffin also lived and came out of the coffin, which scared Miss Zhang to turn and rush into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms.


    "Ghost!"


    Zhang Xiaofan held Miss Zhang and looked at the man. He was not afraid, not at all.


    "Are you my descendants?" the woman asked this sentence, and Zhang Xiaofan confirmed one thing. The woman is likely to be Zhao min.


    "You are the character in the TV series?" Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence and felt a little idiot. Is this the problem?


    TV play, what is TV play? I''m not a character in TV play. I''m a character of the Yuan Dynasty, but the Yuan Dynasty has been destroyed. After my husband died, I took my children here.


    Zhang Xiaofan now understands that there are some things he doesn''t need to ask deeply. In the final analysis, it''s all his fault. He can accept the resurrection of these good people and the resurrection of those strange demons, which is simply unacceptable to him.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. The disaster he caused must be borne by himself. This is his mission. He has no way not to do that.


    After listening to the conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and the woman, Miss Zhang seemed to understand a little and turned to look at the woman.


    "Are you really our ancestor?" Miss Zhang was a little unbelievable. How can the dead come back to life.


    "In fact, I don''t want to be resurrected. Everything has its own laws. Since I''m dead, I''ll turn into dust. My descendants will put me in an ice coffin so that my flesh won''t rot."


    "This is actually a mistake, so there is only one thing for me to resurrect. I ask you two to help, cremate me, and then scatter my ashes in a small lake so that the creatures here can eat me."


    The lady said such words, Zhang Xiaofan was really shocked. There are such people in the world, which is really admirable. Many people died and tried every means to take other people''s flesh.


    Then he was resurrected. He wanted to cremate himself. How big a pattern is this? Zhang Xiaofan thinks he can''t reach this height. Among some people in ancient times, there are really people with a great pattern.


    "What, ancestor, what are you talking about? You''re not kidding if you want us to cremate you." Miss Zhang can''t believe that there are still people in the world who want to cremate alive. She''s never heard of it.


    "Yes, I want to cremate," the woman said without hesitation and looked very firm.

 Chapter 2156

    "Your pattern is too big. We feel ashamed and should learn from you. I think you are right. Things should follow the principle of things'' development."


    "How can the dead be resurrected? It doesn''t follow the law of the development of things. Since you want to cremate, I will complete you. When do you see?"


    Zhang Xiaofan holds two different fires. It''s too easy to cremate a person.


    "I have nothing to give up. I have some cultivation skills in my hand. If I pass them on to my descendants, I will die. You cremate me."


    People have selfishness and want to see their family become stronger. This woman is no exception.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I''m going to find something now. If you have anything, solve it quickly. When it''s over, we''ll go back."


    Zhang Xiaofan saw good sea cucumbers before. These things are delicious. Collect them, take them back and bake them. If you can''t finish eating, you can make them vegetarian and bring them with you. After all, these next days.


    I have to live on the glacier without some food. I have nothing to do with myself. I can''t starve Tang Xinyue and her children.


    Zhang Xiaofan then went to find sea cucumber. The woman looked at Miss Zhang who was a little afraid and liked it very much, because Miss Zhang looked so much like her when she was young. It was just reflected in the same mold.


    "Don''t be so afraid, I won''t hurt you. Just come to me that I''m your grandmother, tell me something about your mind, and then we begin to practice."


    Naturally, the woman could see it. She pulled Miss Zhang to the ice bed and sat down and said to Miss Zhang.


    "Do you know what''s on my mind?" Miss Zhang thought she was hiding well. In fact, her mind was written on her face. How can the wise ancestors of the Zhao family not see it.


    "Your thoughts are written on your face. You like that young man, don''t you?"


    The woman talked about Miss Zhang''s heart. Miss Zhang felt much closer. She sat next to the woman and nodded to the woman.


    "I really like him, but he doesn''t seem to like me. I tried to confess to him before. He didn''t mean to accept it at all. I''m embarrassed to confess now. Maybe he''s not my dish."


    Miss Zhang felt a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t see any boys living in this place. It was not easy to see one, and she liked it very much, but there was no fate. Was God deliberately teasing him and making her happy.


    At the moment, Miss Zhang is dejected. The woman suddenly becomes serious. Her descendants, who are the best in the world, can''t get the happiness they want.


    "Tell me honestly, does he already have another woman, and his feelings are particularly good?"


    As a passer-by, what she can think of at the moment must be that the young man has another woman, otherwise there is no reason not to like her descendants.


    Miss Zhang nodded.


    "Well, and it''s beautiful. I don''t think I can compare it." Miss Zhang said. She felt very uncomfortable. She always thought she was excellent. Zhang Xiaofan''s refusal made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe my descendants will lose to others. The young man didn''t accept you because you didn''t get along long enough. I tell you one thing, you must calm down, slowly approach her and get along with her for a long time."


    "He will naturally like you. I met the man I liked. He was also very excellent. There were several beautiful girls around me, but in the end, other women lost to me. Do you know why?"


    This woman is smart. She will lead others into a trap. Now she will let Miss Zhang into a trap.


    "Why?"


    "Because of self-confidence and kindness, as long as you are confident and kind enough, I can conclude that you will win the young man." the woman passed on her experience to her descendants, and Miss Zhang nodded.


    "I can do both, but the reality doesn''t allow it. He came to us by chance and will leave in a few days. I don''t have time at all, so I can''t succeed in what you said."


    Miss Zhang said that she felt very uncomfortable. She was reluctant to give up Zhang Xiaofan, but if there was any way, she felt that she would get sick and be unhappy all her life. What could she do.


    "You ask the right person about this question. It''s easy to do. You can run away from home. I''ll run away from home in and seize the opportunity of happiness."


    "How can you let me elope? If my mother knows, how sad she should be. I can''t hurt her like that." Miss Zhang is very kind. She would rather suffer in her heart than her mother.


    "If you can''t find something you like, your mother will be even more uncomfortable. On the other side, I elope with the man I like. My father and my brother object, but I don''t listen to them at all."


    "For love, I have to give up some things. Finally, I get love back, and they don''t support it. So what? I have to live my life by myself, and they can''t help me, so I don''t care what others do."


    "Can this really work?"


    "If you can''t do anything, it means you don''t like that young man, so there''s no need to give up anything. If you like that young man, you can put down everything. Besides, after you leave, you don''t come back. Why do you think so much? You''re my offspring, not as good as me."


    The woman taught Miss Zhang badly after a while. A good girl already had the idea of rebellion.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. I have figured it out. I must work hard and firmly live happiness in my own hands."


    "That''s right. It''s not wrong for you to listen to your ancestors. Besides, your mother is my younger generation. I allow you to run away from home. It''s not a mistake at all." the woman gave Miss Zhang a reason, and Miss Zhang decided to elope.


    "Ancestor, you are really my good ancestor. If I go out here, I can get happiness. I will burn paper money for you every year to make you the richest there."


    For a dead man, such a promise, although some direct, is very effective.


    "Thank you very much. In order to thank you, I''ll do what I say now." the woman guided Miss Zhang to sit down and preached merit to Miss Zhang.


    More than an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan felt that the time difference was good, so he went to the ice bed. At this time, he had collected a lot of sea cucumbers. It was really full. First, he received those sea cucumbers in the storage bag and looked at the two people on the ice bed.


    At this time, Miss Zhang was holding an old man. The old man''s hair was all white. It was obvious that she passed all her accomplishments on to her descendants. She could no longer live.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s a disaster to live again. Now I''m looking for happiness. You should also look for your happiness. Remember what I said. Happiness is in your own hands. You must know how to strive for it."


    Miss Zhang bit her lips, shed tears and nodded to the woman. The woman closed her eyes with satisfaction and couldn''t wake up again. This time he left, he was very happy and didn''t regret it at all.


    She lived to die. Everyone has their own ideas. The pattern of this woman is boundless, which is not comparable to ordinary people at all.


    "Miss Zhang, don''t cry. She is happy. I admire her pattern. One day, if I die, I hope I will be cremated.


    End up in the dust, come from nature and return to nature. This is the way of heaven and earth. Those who want to live forever are actually violating the way of heaven and changing their lives against the sky. Is it really fast to live like that? "


    In fact, people must think about life and death all their life. People who live forever are not necessarily fast. It''s a sad thing to see their relatives grow old and leave one by one.


    Miss Zhang turns her eyes to Zhang Xiaofan. Maybe only people like Zhang Xiaofan can understand her grandmother''s life.


    "Please help me cremate my ancestors."


    Miss Zhang said to let go of her ancestors and get down from the ice bed. Zhang Xiaofan had promised the woman for a long time. Even if Miss Zhang didn''t say it, he would cremate the woman and let the woman return to the dust. This is a promise to the old man. If you say it, you must do it.


    If you can''t do what you say, you''ll become someone.


    "Don''t worry. If I say I want to cremate her, I will do what I say."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, turning his palm, a red flame fell on the woman with a slight move. This is a very powerful fire between heaven and earth. It can burn everything. It''s really easy to cremate a person.


    The flame burned the woman in just one second, leaving only some ashes. Zhang Xiaofan deliberately left it, otherwise the powerful fire could incinerate even the bones.


    Well, we have succeeded. Now scatter those ashes here and let the white fish here eat. Zhang Xiaofan said. Miss Zhang nodded. They put the ashes away and scattered them at the bottom of the lake. In a moment, they were eaten by the fish.


    "Such a life is perfect. There is no regret. It is a good thing to leave the world without leaving any obsession. Be happy. People live their whole life and do a lot of things from birth to the end. The purpose is to die."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words were too abstruse for Miss Zhang to understand, so Miss Zhang shook her head at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "It''s normal not to understand. Although you are about the same age as me, your experience is really poor compared with holding, so you can''t understand what I said. Let''s leave now. There are sea cucumber and white fish."


    Zhang Xiaofan points to his harvest, and Miss Zhang nods.


    After listening to the education of her ancestors, Miss Zhang has become much more cheerful. Some of her previous troubles have disappeared.


    What our ancestors said is correct. There are people who get married as soon as they meet in this world. She only knows Zhang Xiaofan for a few hours.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t even want to call her name, and she doesn''t even know what Zhang Xiaofan''s name is. It''s irresponsible to be together like this.


    Well, you asked my name before, and I''ve told you. Should you also tell me your name.


    Zhang Huanhuan asks Zhang Xiaofan this way, which makes Zhang Xiaofan a little embarrassed. Don''t you tell Zhang Huanhuan? Zhang Huanhuan will think he''s not interesting enough, but tell Zhang Huanhuan what to do if Zhang Huanhuan likes him. Now his most troublesome thing is that girls like him.


    Therefore, he has resistance to girls and is unwilling to tell you his child''s name. That is, before, he has been calling Zhang Huanhuan Miss Zhang. He is unwilling to call Zhang Huanhuan''s name. He is deliberately alienating Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Hehe, my name is Zhang Xiaofan. Just call me Mr. Zhang. I prefer the formal title."


    "But I don''t like this name. I''ll call you brother Zhang or brother Xiao Fan." this name can obviously shorten the distance between two people, so Zhang Huanhuan replied.


    The name is just a code. Just call me Mr. Zhang.


    "As you said, the name is just a code for the convenience of others. My bureau''s name is brother Xiao Fan, and it''s more convenient to call brother Zhang. Why don''t you want to!"


    Zhang Huanhuan is very smart. This sentence directly buried Zhang Xiaofan in the pit. Zhang Xiaofan can only admit defeat to Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Well, call as you like. Let''s go." Zhang Xiaofan has felt that the lake is getting colder and colder. It is estimated that it is frozen again. If they don''t go up as soon as possible, they will be trapped under the ice. If they want to go up, it will take a lot of trouble. It''s really too troublesome.


    "Well!


    Zhang Huanhuan reached his wish and dodged. He had crossed tens of meters upward, which surprised Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, the girl only took a few hours.


    He raised his accomplishments to this level. It is estimated that it will take more than a dozen moves to defeat him.


    However, Zhang Xiaofan can also think of this. People''s body is not dead, their soul is still alive, and sleeping in a coffin is tantamount to cultivation. Since the Yuan Dynasty, many years have passed, and people have no harvest. Can they say in the past? So this is a very normal thing. I''m not surprised at all.


    "So fast, wait for me." Zhang Xiaofan said, like a lightning bolt, going up and chasing after Zhang Huanhuan.


    A few minutes later, the two men reached the shore one after another.

 Chapter 2157

    This time the harvest is full, not only enough to eat today, but also the rest is clear and clean. It''s also very good to eat in the future.


    There are a lot of delicious food here, but people here can''t catch the delicious food, so they can''t eat it. They can only hope for plum to quench their thirst and draw cakes to satisfy their hunger.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to solve the problem of eating here before, but there are continuous glaciers here, and nothing can be planted. What can he do? The only thing he can do seems to be aquaculture.


    Those white fish can survive at such a temperature. It is estimated that they can be cultured artificially. He will mention to these people later that they can do indoor breeding and set some fires indoors to keep the temperature not too low. They should succeed.


    In order to let the fish survive, you can plant more water plants, so the efficiency of fish culture will be much higher.


    "It''s all your credit. You say you''re alone. How can you do that? People admire you too much." Zhang Huanhuan said, trying to hold Zhang Xiaofan''s arm. Zhang Xiaofan deliberately avoided.


    "Miss Zhang, I''m sorry. We''re not familiar enough to hold our arms. I''m sorry."


    Zhang Huanhuan is much more free and easy now. Won''t she be angry because of Zhang Xiaofan''s refusal? It''s all a small matter. Her ancestors said that she should take a long line and lose the big fish. As long as he is patient, Zhang Xiaofan can''t escape from his palm. That''s it.


    Men, sometimes, also need to be raised. When they get fat, they pull them out and kill them.


    Besides, Zhang Huanhuan is still a little confident about his appearance. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan can always resist his appearance. There are no boys who don''t like beautiful women in the world. Unless he is not a man, he will never. This is the reality.


    "You''re right. We really haven''t cooked to that degree. I''m very reserved."


    Zhang Huanhuan said and loosened Zhang Xiaofan, with a lovely look of stripping alive. Zhang Xiaofan shook his head.


    "I didn''t see it at all." Zhang Xiaofan said, took his things and went to the yard with Zhang Huanhuan.


    At this time, those people in the yard were meditating, with wisps of smoke on their heads, which was obviously a sign of cultivation breakthrough. This picture was the first time for Zhang Xiaofan.


    But how did they make a collective breakthrough? Is it related to those white fish? Those white fish must have lived in the water for many years and have strong energy in their bodies, so they will make a breakthrough after eating white fish. What a good thing!


    If you use these white fish to make health wine or a can of meat, it must be very good. I''m really reluctant to give it to them.


    "What''s the matter with my mother?" Zhang Huanhuan said in surprise. Obviously, he had never seen such a formation.


    "They are making a breakthrough. Now we clean the sea cucumbers we get, eat some, and leave some to be canned and eat slowly." Zhang Xiaofan''s idea is very good, but won''t others grab such good things.


    "OK..."


    It''s not tiring to work with men and women. What Zhang Huanhuan wants to do most now is to work with Su Yifei. That''s something that makes her particularly excited. After all, what she needs most now is the time to get familiar with Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Huanhuan promised to work. Zhang Xiaofan can take advantage of these times to see Tang Xinyue. Strangely, he ran to the warship and found that Tang Xinyue was still sleeping, but Zhang Xiaofan can understand this. After all, Tang Xinyue is pregnant with a child now.


    It''s natural to have more time to rest. Is it so quiet here? If he changes to another place, it''s estimated that he can''t sleep at all, so he can have a good rest here this time. I''d like to thank some Zhangjia people. Without Zhangjia people, there would be no such a good place to rest.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought like this and walked out of the room. Before he could thank the zhangjias, the scene in front of him had ruined his popularity.


    I saw that those people divided up all the sea cucumber and white fish collected without his consent, which is too angry. How can there be such a group of shameless people.


    "Are you too shameless? I collected all those things. You divided them like that without my consent. Did you pay attention to me? I''m very unhappy about this, and the consequences are very serious."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s strength is very strong. If he really annoys him, he will turn against these people every minute. Although these people''s cultivation has improved a little, they are still much worse than his strength. It''s too easy for him to clean up these people. Every minute can make them regret.


    Good son-in-law, you see, we divide up the white fish you collect because the white fish you collect is not only delicious, but also can help us improve our strength. Anyway, you are so powerful, you can get some more. Give them to us.


    Mrs. Zhang is also shameless enough. It''s reasonable to take their men and share their own things with her. It''s really enough.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t fall into her trap. First, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t admit that he is Zhang''s son-in-law at all. Second, those things are likely to be the only rations for him and Tang Xinyue in the next period of time. Although they can not eat, they have some food, which is also very interesting when they are bored.


    "Come on, we have nothing to do. Don''t talk about us as if we know each other very well. If you don''t give me those things today, we''ll turn against you. Don''t blame me for turning around and not recognizing others when I hurt you."


    Mrs. Zhang didn''t expect that she sent her daughter out to be betrothed to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan still didn''t give face. She couldn''t even give up a few fish. It''s hard to say. Marrying a daughter-in-law outside requires a lot of bride price. He didn''t ask Zhang Xiaofan for a penny of bride price. It''s very thoughtful. Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t give up even a few months.


    Mrs. Zhang is wrong this time. In Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, the least valuable thing is money, because he has too much money and can''t spend it. What''s more, there are many people who make money for him all day. Can he have no money.


    So if Mrs. Zhang asks Zhang Xiaofan for money, even if it doesn''t have any relationship, Zhang Xiaofan will help without hesitation, but for other things, it won''t work. The fundamental reason is that Zhang Xiaofan is not short of money.


    "Your boy is really good. For a few fish, do you think so? Now let''s return all the fish to you!"


    When there was no way, Mrs. Zhang chose to compromise, because Zhang Xiaofan''s cultivation was too high. They wanted to fight with Zhang Xiaofan, which was certainly not possible. It was expected that, it would be better to admit defeat to Zhang Xiaofan, so that they could save some face for themselves.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not so unreasonable and inhumane, because Zhang Xiaofan didn''t eat any of the white fish he got for the first time, and gave them all to the people in Zhangjia, which is already a kind of help to them.


    Anyway, Zhang Xiaofan is good for them. If they are ordinary things, they won''t be so crazy. The main reason is that the fish is really delicious and can improve their cultivation, they can''t help it.


    "Oh, in fact, you just fought about because of a few fish. It''s easy to do. I thought about it when I came back just now. We can get some fry and raise fish indoors. Wouldn''t that be good?"


    Zhang Huanhuan even thought of going with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is a fish expert. What he thought of before was fish farming. As long as the fish farming technology is passed down, there are not as many fish as you want. That''s how you really embark on the road of prosperity.


    -"Fish farming, no, that one doesn''t work. If nothing else, the temperature in our place can''t be solved."


    Mrs. Zhang said to Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Mom, as I said before, it''s indoor fish farming, that is, we can build a bath indoors and keep the fish in it to ensure the indoor temperature. We can build more stoves, which is completely possible."


    "I think what the princess said is feasible. If we can successfully raise the fish, we can not only eat fish often, but also our strength will be much stronger. At that time, we won''t be afraid of someone occupying our home."


    What this man said made Zhang Xiaofan a little funny. In this broken place, who seems to want it very much.


    Another thing is that it''s a dream that those white fish under the dark ice can increase their accomplishments after eating because of the special growth environment and absorb a lot of aura. However, those cultured indoors will not achieve that effect at all, because there is no such environment indoors, so it''s very good for the fish to survive.


    Unless there are talents like nansihan among them who can help them, or the table can do it.


    "You all think it''s feasible?" Mrs. Zhang still thinks it''s unrealistic. After all, it''s too difficult to raise live fish here.


    "If you can try, you''ll know. Maybe you can really succeed. Catching fry is simple. If you do a good job in the indoor pond, I can get you some fry for testing. Generally, you can live for three days and basically get it done. If you die within three days, you can''t do it at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan has parenting experience and knows the nature of fish. If he doesn''t do it well, it''s all dead.


    "Three days, this is no problem, then you guide us to make a bath."


    Zhang Huanhuan saw that Zhang Xiaofan understood parenting very well, so he invited Zhang Xiaofan to give them guidance. Zhang Xiaofan really felt that he owed Zhang Huanhuan.


    The fry need him to solve the problem, the fish pond needs him to do, and what other people do to eat, but he can''t refuse these, because if he doesn''t do it, others really won''t do it.


    "Well, who told me to owe you? Now I''ll distribute those fish and sea cucumbers to you." Zhang Xiaofan needs to keep some and distribute the others equally. He can''t be too selfish.


    Mrs. Zhang and others thought that this matter had nothing to do with them, but after listening to Zhang Xiaofan''s words, they were immediately excited. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan was still so righteous and was willing to give them some. It''s great.


    "Ha ha, good son-in-law, I misunderstood you just now. I thought you wouldn''t give it to us. I really thank you." the lady said to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2158

    "Needless to say, thank you. I live with you and should help you do something."


    Zhang Xiaofan speaks from his heart. He really needs to thank Mrs. Zhang and others. This is his principle.


    "The pattern of a good son-in-law is big." Mrs. Zhang is more satisfied with Zhang Xiaofan now. How can there be such a good son-in-law in the world? She is first-class in terms of human ability and so on. Her daughter is going to enjoy happiness.


    "Mrs. Zhang, don''t talk nonsense. I have a girlfriend. It''s bad for my girlfriend to hear."


    Zhang Xiaofan reminded Mrs. Zhang again that it was inappropriate to call her that way, but Mrs. Zhang didn''t care at all. In her heart, she had determined that the son-in-law would not affect her decision because of other things.


    "Oh, so you''re worried about this. What''s the matter? In our world, the capable man doesn''t have three or four wives, so in my opinion, your problem is not a problem."


    Mrs. Zhang is telling the truth. Their ice world, like the top ten ice kings and the three ice masters, has dozens of wives, even ordinary men and several wives.


    Of course, there are those who can''t get a wife. Those men are not suitable to live in this world because they have no force. Even if they live in this world, that is, they can''t live a good life.


    Zhang Xiaofan was silly. He didn''t expect the world to be like this. What kind of world is this extremely cold place.


    "Your thinking is too advanced. I can''t catch up with it. I want to ask, can you tell me what the world is like? Like an idiot, Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Why, don''t you know? Aren''t you from this world?" Mrs. Zhang asked Zhang Xiaofan strangely, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Tell you the truth!"


    Zhang Xiaofan tells his origin to Mrs. Zhang and others. Mrs. Zhang and others are surprised that there are people falling from the sky and what aircraft.


    What is it that can fly for a long time? Is it the same as flying magic tools? But none of them in the world can fly for a long time. Even the three ice masters of Yujian flight can''t fly for a long time.


    "Is what you said true? You really fell from the sky and didn''t lie to us?" Mrs. Zhang confirmed again.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Then I tell you, this place is called the ice world. It is a world dominated by ice elements. In this world, there are three ice masters and ten ice kings, dozens of big ice generals, hundreds of small ice generals and countless small soldiers."


    "My man is the big ice General of the world. Compared with your strength, it should be worse. Your strength is here. It is estimated that you can be similar to any one of the top ten ice kings. As for the three ice masters, you can kill you by moving your fingers."


    When Mrs. Zhang heard these words, she really startled Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, there are so many strong people in this world dominated by ice elements.


    Three big ice take the initiative to kill him with their fingers. That''s like the Lord of Caifeng. It sounds terrible. In this world, there are really as many strong people as dogs!


    "What a terrible world. I still have some opinions. I take the liberty to ask why you were so excited when you heard me say Nuwa stone. What happened to the queen stone and why you can''t mention Nuwa stone."


    When Zhang Xiaofan asked this sentence, he was very careful. He was afraid that these people would turn their faces accidentally. It was not fun.


    "Forget it, you are my son-in-law. I''ll tell you about Nuwa stone."


    Mrs. Zhang''s mention of Nuwa stone is obviously taboo. After all, in this world, there are clear regulations that no one can desecrate Nuwa stone except the three ice owners. If you desecrate Nuwa stone, it is the same as committing a capital crime.


    "Let me tell you, there is a legend here that who can refine and recover Nuwa stone, that is, our ice emperor. Over the years, the three ice owners have been trying to refine Nuwa stone and subdue Nuwa stone, but none of them can do it."


    So we have only three ice masters and no ice emperor. Once the ice emperor appears, the three ice masters will obey. Do you think the three ice masters will want someone to ride on their heads? So in our world, in addition to the three ice masters. "


    "If anyone wants to desecrate Nuwa stone, it is a dead end. The three ice masters will use all their energy to kill the people who desecrate Nuwa stone. Do you understand now?"


    "So you are from other places. If you want to live after you leave us, don''t say the three words Nuwa stone, or you will be broken to pieces by the forces of the three ice masters every minute."


    Mrs. Zhang has recognized Zhang Xiaofan as his son-in-law. Naturally, she wants to tell Zhang Xiaofan something so that her daughter can be happy. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan will go out and hang up.


    Then her daughter has to be widowed all her life. What a painful thing it would be for a woman without a man.


    "So it is. Thank you very much. Otherwise, I went outside and said Nu Wa stone. I was chased and killed by ordinary people. I don''t know why?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is worried about the people who come with him. They are the elite of each system, but here, because they don''t know the rules here.


    It''s a pity to be killed by this person. After all, it''s not easy to train a group of talents in a system. It takes a lot of human and material resources. Finally, the trained talents have an accident, which is really troublesome.


    "Don''t write. I''m also thinking about my daughter. Now you can distribute your harvest to us!" everyone is thinking about Zhang Xiaofan''s harvest. Zhang Xiaofan hehe can see how worried everyone is. He first counted the harvest and then began to distribute it.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan finished counting the things. According to his plan, he divided all the things into dozens and distributed them to everyone.


    He wanted to make some canned sea cucumber before, but now he decided not to do it. Mrs. Zhang told him such important news that he should give back to Mrs. Zhang. No matter what purpose Mrs. Zhang came from, the result was good, which is enough.


    "The good son-in-law is really good. We are all very satisfied with the distribution of so many to us, but we don''t think it''s enough. The fish soup you cooked for that friend before is so delicious, and the fish we tested should be the same


    But in fact, it''s much worse. Although the fish we roast is also delicious, it''s not on the same line compared with the one you made, so I want to ask you if you can help us and let us roast more delicious fish. "


    Mrs. Zhang is asking the right person. Zhang Xiaofan has an absolute say in cooking. The delicious food made by him is full of praise.


    "This is actually very simple. When I used to make fish, I added my special spices, so I can succeed. Let''s do it."


    After you clean the fish, I''ll give each of you some spices. You sprinkle the spices on the fish for half an hour, and then start roasting the fish. The taste will definitely change greatly. "


    Zhang Xiaofan said, take out the health wine and start distributing it to everyone. This is what he called spice.


    Of course, he used to make spices in the countryside, but those things need medicinal materials. Now he doesn''t have any medicinal materials, so it''s unrealistic to make such spices.


    "It smells good. Do you have any extra? Pour me some more. I want to drink it like wine."


    One servant said this, and the other servants looked at it. How can Zhang Xiaofan agree that the health wine he now has is super health wine, which is of even value.


    The key is that there are no good medicinal materials. It is impossible to brew such good health wine. Therefore, in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, these health wine are precious.


    How can he be willing to give more to others? Seriously, just now, Zhang Xiaofan feels very painful and doesn''t want to give health wine to others.


    You think too much. I don''t have much of this. I gave you what I want to drink. That''s all. If you think less, you can don''t. I just saved one. Zhang Xiaofan was really reluctant to give up, so he wanted to take the servant''s back now. How would the servant be willing? After a while, he took away the health wine and ran faster than the rabbit. Everyone else laughed.


    The next time, everyone began to develop roast fish. Zhang Xiaofan was also pickling roast fish. Zhang Huanhuan kept touching his chin with both hands and looking at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed.


    "Miss Zhang, didn''t you say before that you are a very reserved girl. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to look at me drooling like this? If you do this again, I won''t guide you how to raise fish later." Zhang Xiaofan threatened this matter. Zhang Huanhuan immediately sat up straight and looked like a changed person.


    "Who looked at you just now? I didn''t look at you. How do I think you''re looking at me? You didn''t look at me. How do you know I''m looking at you?"


    Zhang Huanhuan''s logic is not wrong at all. Zhang Xiaofan is speechless. Why didn''t he think Zhang Huanhuan was so powerful before? Now he thinks Zhang Huanhuan is really powerful.


    It''s as powerful as the guy who asked for cremation underwater. That guy used to stand out from several beauties and catch up with the man she likes.


    In addition to her appearance, it is her intelligence. Now he feels that there is the shadow of the woman on Zhang Huanhuan. Did that person pass on his smart brain when he taught Zhang Huanhuan Kung Fu.


    "Well, Miss Zhang, you are too powerful. I have ten brains and can''t fight you. Please spare me quickly. We are not suitable."


    Zhang Xiaofan was afraid when he saw such a smart girl, because such a person was too destructive to him. He accidentally fell in love with such a girl. The former future girl took away his heart just because she was too smart.

 Chapter 2159

    "Just know."


    Zhang Huanhuan is more confident now. Even if Bai Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes are so charming, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to look. This woman is too terrible. He has decided now.


    In the past three days, he helped the Zhangjia people get up the fish pond and left the place. He stayed for a long time. He was really afraid of being eaten by Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Well, roast fish."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to say anything else. He began to put the pickled fish on the fire. He only heard the sound of Yiyi. A fragrance floated out and filled the whole yard. It was so good that people couldn''t help sucking their nose.


    The taste of boiled fish soup is still very different from that of roasted fish soup. Now these tastes spread, and we can''t help it.


    "It smells good. I''ll have a bite."


    Zhang Huanhuan couldn''t help it. Last time she broke down and didn''t smell the smell, she was too anxious to calm down this time. She wanted to grasp it with her hand before it was cooked. Zhang Xiaofan opened Zhang Huanhuan''s hand.


    "It''s too stingy. Why don''t you eat a mouthful of meat?"


    When Zhang Huanhuan spoke, his mouth tooted, and Zhang Xiaofan gave Zhang Huanhuan a white look.


    "Blind! Can''t you see that you''re not mature?"


    Zhang Xiaofan turned over the grilled fish and handed it to Zhang Huanhuan after more than ten minutes.


    "It''s cooked now. Eat it!"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words just came out. Unexpectedly, Zhang Huanhuan suddenly attacked and kissed Zhang Xiaofan on the face. Zhang Xiaofan frowned and hid Zhang Huanhuan far away. This woman is terrible. She will be fooled if she stays for a long time. That''s not what he wants.


    "Why are you so far away from me? I have a virus!:¡°


    "You are more terrible than those with viruses." Zhang Xiaofan replied, ignoring Zhang Huanhuan and taking some roast fish to the warship to find Tang Xinyue.


    Zhang Huanhuan looks at Zhang Xiaofan leaving and takes his eyes back.


    "It''s really annoying. There''s no door to escape from the girl''s palm." Zhang Huanhuan is confident now.


    Mrs. Zhang cheered on Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Good job. As a person who came here, I found that my good son-in-law has begun to like you. As long as you work harder, you can succeed."


    "No, he wants to hide when he sees me. How can he like me?"


    "That''s because his will is no longer firm."


    As a person who has come over, he knows more about men. With only a small change, he can find the abnormality. Zhang Xiaofan wants a small change, which proves that he is guilty and that Zhang Xiaofan has begun to like Zhang Huanhuan.


    It''s just that Zhang Xiaofan refuses to admit it or is unwilling to admit it. Sometimes people are like this. They spend it in hypocrisy, which is still so hypocritical.


    "Really, if that''s the case, I''ll be more confident. Keep refueling. I''ll bring him the good barbecue later."


    "No, to play hard to get, not only let him know that you like him, but also let him only know that you are not a casual girl, so he can pay attention to it, otherwise he won''t pay attention at all."


    "Men are too complicated. It''s really troublesome to be with men. It''s better to live here simply."


    "Silly boy, it''s not that men are complex, but women are also complex. Women are good at hiding these in their hearts, and men are good at showing them. If you leave here one day, you will find that men and women outside are very complex."


    "For a little profit, conspiracy and calculation, this is life. Different people have different lives and can''t be a man."


    "Sooner or later, society will teach you how to be a man and everything will change. Only truth, goodness and beauty will not change. As long as you grasp truth, goodness and beauty, you can win in various complex environments."


    "Thank you, mom. I see."


    Zhang Huanhuan felt that her mother was strange today. Why would she tell him these things outside? It seemed that she already knew she wanted to leave. When thinking of these, Zhang Huanhuan was also very uncomfortable and thought of being outside alone in the future.


    How sad I should be when I can''t see my mother. What should I do when I think about my mother? After all, she has never left her mother for a day since she was a child. Now her daughter has grown up and wants to leave her mother. She is especially reluctant to give up.


    The woman''s sixth sense is particularly accurate. Since Zhang Huanhuan came up from the water, he found that Zhang Huanhuan had changed. Unlike before, she guessed that Zhang Huanhuan was leaving, and she was reluctant to give up her daughter.


    But if she leaves her daughter, it is estimated that her daughter will hate her all her life. The reason is very simple. If she has no one she likes, she will be single all her life. To be precise, she is not a qualified woman. How can she not complain about her in the future.


    This time my daughter left and just went out to experience. Even if she couldn''t catch up with the person she liked in the end, she worked hard all her life and won''t regret it.


    "Mom..."


    Zhang Huanhuan didn''t know what to say. In fact, just now, she already wanted to say her thoughts, but she felt that her mother would be unhappy, so she didn''t say it. Even if her mother guessed, she could relax.


    Mrs. Zhang saw Zhang Huanhuan in her arms. After more than ten minutes, she let go of Zhang Huanhuan. At this time, everyone''s barbecue was cooked. Everyone ate delicious. Mrs. Zhang smiled happily.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a good child. Coming here brings them new fun in life. If their parenting skills test is successful, they will have something to do in the future. It''s definitely not so boring.


    Cultivation is lonely. People who practice are quiet every day and live a life that ordinary people can''t live. Sometimes they are really unhappy. Once the parenting thing is done, they can find a lot of fun.


    Three days later, everyone looked at the fish pond that Zhang Xiaofan helped them set up, and Zhang Xiaofan himself was very happy.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Xiaofan was very nervous about raising fish in the greenhouse here. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded at once, which made him hard to believe.


    "Good son-in-law, I really thank you for helping us make a fish pond. We finally have food in the future."


    Mrs. Zhang said this. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Xinyue nervously. Tang Xinyue had been resting a few days ago. He was not afraid of Mrs. Zhang calling him so, but he was a little scared to cry today.


    Isn''t he burying a bomb for him? He hasn''t seen Zhang Huanhuan in the past three days. Besides, he''s leaving now. Maybe he won''t meet again in the future. Why doesn''t Mrs. Zhang change this problem? It''s really a failure.


    Sure enough, Tang Xinyue has twisted his waist with her hand. It''s obvious that she wants him to make it clear. How can he make it clear? It''s really wronged. He really didn''t do anything!


    "Mrs. Zhang, if you don''t bury a pit like this, I''ve been good to you these three days. I''ve helped you make a fish pond and taught you how to cook delicious food. Is that how you repay me? What''s wrong with me? We really can''t do that."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, he was pitiful. Everyone who looked at him wanted to sympathize.


    The servants around wanted to beat Zhang Xiaofan, which was really annoying. The young lady of their family was so beautiful that his wife gave her to Zhang Xiaofan for nothing. He was not willing. What''s the reason.


    If they are all happy to go crazy, it''s a pity that the wife doesn''t like them and doesn''t want to betroth the young lady to them. It''s so annoying.


    "Cluck, look at what Mr. Zhang said. I just like Mr. Zhang. Do you want Mr. Zhang to be my son-in-law? Why is Mr. Zhang not happy? Is it because of Miss Tang? I don''t think Miss Tang is such a stingy person and is willing to share a boyfriend with my daughter."


    Sharing a boyfriend, such advanced words, how did Mrs. Zhang, who has been staying in the ice world, learn it? Zhang Xiaofan really can''t figure it out.


    The key is that Tang Xinyue is also deliberately magnanimous at this time, as if he didn''t answer at all and let Zhang Huanhuan share her boyfriend with her.


    This makes Zhang Xiaofan very depressed. He knows Tang Xinyue too well. He seems to say so. Who in his heart doesn''t want to, so how can he promise.


    "I don''t mind. If Mrs. Zhang likes it, she can leave him here and be your door-to-door son-in-law. It''s still very good. I''ll go alone later."


    OK, good son-in-law, then you stay. Stay with us. We all welcome you to stay and become one of our big family.


    Mrs. Zhang said so. Everyone else was sincere and really wanted Zhang Xiaofan to stay, but Zhang Xiaofan could not stay.


    In fact, Tang Xinyue said this, but she concluded that Zhang Xiaofan would never stay, because even if Zhang Xiaofan had ten thousand yuan, he would not give up the colorful world outside.


    What is Zhang Xiaofan? After spending so long with Zhang Xiaofan, he still knows very well. He doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan will stay in this cold place.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have a lot of things to do and can''t stay here, so please forgive me. The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. Goodbye in the Jianghu."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and gave everyone a fist. Everyone had to nod and send Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue come out of zhangjias territory and are about to board their small warship to find their companions. Zhang Huanhuan emerges from the hidden place and laughs to keep up with Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t seen Zhang Huanhuan these days. He thinks Zhang Huanhuan is disappointed in him and finds a place to cry.


    I didn''t expect Zhang Huanhuan to give him this move. It''s the rhythm to tie him down. How could he be willing to let Zhang Huanhuan tie him down? It''s really not good to find one, absolutely not.


    "Zhang Huanhuan, what do you mean? We don''t want to take you. We also know what you think. It''s impossible between us."


    Zhang Xiaofan repels Zhang Huanhuan so much now. If Zhang Huanhuan follows Zhang Xiaofan, it''s to catch up with Zhang Xiaofan. It''s certainly not possible.


    Fortunately, when she was underwater, her relative gave her a jinlang trick and asked her to follow the above, so there would be no problem. He is a smart girl and must be able to learn as soon as possible


    Don''t be amorous. Just like you look, if my mother didn''t think your martial arts were OK and wanted you to be a door-to-door son-in-law, I would like you. Aren''t you disgusting me? To tell you the truth, I''ll keep up with you for nothing else. "


    "Just for one thing, I''ve been out for more than a year. I say I''m protecting Nuwa stone. In fact, we don''t know whether it''s life or death."


    "It''s just that you''re going to look for Nuwa stone, so I want to accompany you and let you accompany me. That''s all. I don''t have any personal feelings with Ben. Do you understand, narcissism and arrogance.


    Zhang Huanhuan has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. This excuse is really impeccable. First, Zhang Xiaofan really wants to find Nuwa stone. Second, Zhang Xiaofan wants to find companions. It''s really good to have a person who grew up in the ice world together.

 Chapter 2160

    "You''re telling the truth. Promise not to fall in love with me. I''ll take you with me. If you dare to break the agreement at that time, I''ll sell you to the hotel."


    Zhang Xiaofan intimidates Zhang Huanhuan, but it''s a pity that Zhang Huanhuan grew up in the ice world and doesn''t know what Zhang Xiaofan is talking about.


    "What do you mean, hotel?"


    Zhang Huanhuan is so simple that Zhang Xiaofan is embarrassed to say more. Tang xinyuebai glances at Zhang Xiaofan and thinks that Zhang Xiaofan is too much and deceives a little girl. Maybe the little girl really doesn''t mean to fall in love with Zhang Xiaofan.


    But this is also cheating yourself. With regard to Zhang Xiaofan''s current charm, even if he doesn''t have such an idea now, he will have such an idea after spending a long time with Zhang Xiaofan.


    What''s more, she also felt that the girl''s purpose was impure, but she thought about it, and she''d better take the girl. First, the girl is really useful. Second, even if the little girl has other purposes, she can guide and guide in other aspects.


    That''s the right idea. She doesn''t believe that she, a person who will come from modern times, can''t make a yellow haired girl who has never seen the world. Isn''t that a joke.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I like this girl very much. From today on, she is my sister. Don''t bully her, or I won''t finish with you."


    Tang Xinyue has her own idea. Unfortunately, this idea may bring her great trouble. She doesn''t overestimate her strength, but underestimates the little girl.


    This little girl is amazing. She has the wisdom of her ancestors in her bones. If she wants to set the routine, she doesn''t know who it is.


    Zhang Xiaofan feels very wronged. He offends anyone, so he doesn''t have to be around. Since that''s the case, he won''t say anything. If something happens in the future, it''s none of his business. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Well, she''s your sister. You''re together. I can''t afford to offend you. Let''s go!"


    "It''s almost the same. Besides, it''s my warship, not yours. You have no right not to take my sister." Tang Xinyue now wants to establish a good image in front of Zhang Huanhuan, let Zhang Huanhuan believe her and say anything to her, so that she can master Zhang Huanhuan at any time and guide Zhang Huanhuan.


    How smart Zhang Huanhuan is. As long as Tang Xinyue looks in her eyes, she knows what Tang Xinyue means, but she can''t be so smart now. She needs to pretend to be stupid.


    That can reduce Tang Xinyue''s doubt about her. She came to rob Tang Xinyue''s boyfriend. She told Tang Xinyue everything. It''s not stupid at all, but shortsighted. She doesn''t want to be such a shortsighted person.


    "Well, well, this is your warship. You''re awesome. Let''s go!"


    Zhang Xiaofen reluctantly boarded the warship. Zhang Huanhuan also boarded the warship with Tang Xinyue. Zhang Huanhuan saw such high-tech products for the first time.


    Just some modern equipment inside surprised Zhang Huanhuan. I didn''t think there was such a thing in the world. It''s really good.


    "What you are looking at now is called computer monitoring. We can see everything outside through computer monitoring. We can also switch videos and observe the outside environment from all angles."


    "The monitoring is so powerful, how did she detect it, and what do you call it? Who threw it into the sky." when Zhang Huanhuan pretended to be a fool, he was cute, like a child, and really cheated Tang Xinyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan knows Zhang Huanhuan too well. She is a very clever girl. Now she pretends to be stupid. What she thinks in her heart is really beyond people''s understanding.


    Who else threw a warship into the sky? It was a paper plane. It''s so funny. It''s silly to ask such a question.


    "Hehe, this warship takes off and sails by power. It depends on satellite navigation, not manpower. Besides, there is no Hercules who can throw a warship into the sky like a paper plane. There is no such Hercules in the world."


    "What''s the satellite that my sister said? I''ve never heard of such a word."


    "Satellite, this is a little troublesome. We caused a very powerful..."


    Tang Xinyue patiently told Zhang Huanhuan that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t listen and fell asleep, snoring.


    Tang Xinyue shook her head reluctantly and told Zhang Huanhuan a lot. Finally, it made sense, but it also made her sleepy. Zhang Huanhuan listened very carefully and didn''t look tired at all.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I''ve finished what I said. You can get up now and let our warship set sail."


    Tang Xinyue said that she went back to her room to have a rest. Zhang Huanhuan looked at the warship outside. Zhang Xiaofan did it, started the warship with one button, set the goal, and let the warship fly by itself. Zhang Huanhuan looked at some buttons on the warship like a curious baby.


    "These buttons control weapons. Don''t move. Go back to your house and go to bed. When you get your destination, I''ll call you up."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to get along with Tang Xinyue alone, because he is really afraid that Zhang Huanhuan likes him and makes him have no way to go.


    "You bully me, I''ll tell my sister."


    Zhang Huanhuan is too smart to take advantage of the opportunity. Zhang Xiaofan is afraid to have feelings with Zhang Huanhuan and make Tang Xinyue misunderstand. Therefore, he will not tell Tang Xinyue what he and Zhang Huanhuan do, no matter what it is.


    Therefore, Zhang Huanhuan said that he would wilt immediately. Zhang Huanhuan has grasped Zhang Xiaofan''s weakness.


    "Well, well, you stay here. I can''t help you. You''re awesome. I can''t provoke you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, and Zhang Huanhuan went to be next to Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, a strange fragrance entered Zhang Xiaofan''s nostrils, so that Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t know what to say. Was there such a bully.


    "Zhang Huanhuan, remember what you said. You followed us to find your father, not to talk to me. So please stay away from me, so we can both relax. Don''t you think it''s uncomfortable to breathe?"


    "I don''t think so. I''m sitting here because I want you to teach me how to drive a warship, not to make you think nonsense. You must think nonsense about me. Otherwise, you won''t say those words to me. I''ll tell my sister. If you bully me, someone will help me judge."


    Zhang Huanhuan said and got up again. Zhang Xiaofan was so frightened that he pulled Zhang Huanhuan and sat beside him. They were next to each other. Everyone could hear whose breath.


    "My aunt, I''m afraid of you. Watch it. I''ll teach you now."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and patiently taught Zhang Huanhuan. Zhang Huanhuan studied very seriously and didn''t break down at all. Instead, he broke down several times because of the taste of Zhang Huanhuan. At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan was strange and couldn''t figure out whether he really thought wrong.


    Zhang Huanhuan, like Zhang Huanhuan said, was not interested in him at all. He was amorous about everything. He thought the problem too complicated and thought himself too good. He thought Zhang Huanhuan wanted to catch up with him, but in fact he wasn''t.


    Because it''s been a long time, but he didn''t find anything wrong with Zhang Huanhuan. It''s not like pretending.


    In fact, this is what Zhang Huanhuan pretended to do. What Zhang Huanhuan wanted to do was to catch a big fish in a long line. First pretend to be easy to learn, and wait for Zhang Xiaofan to relax her vigilance. She was like a crab, and suddenly burst out a powerful energy to catch Zhang Xiaofan. At that time, Zhang Xiaofan found that she had been deceived and could not change.


    "Well, I''ll learn here today. I''ll have a rest."


    Zhang Huanhuan thought it was almost time to stay with Zhang Xiaofan. He got up and went to his single room. Then the smell that Zhang Xiaofan liked disappeared


    Zhang Xiaofan wondered very much. He really felt like he was wrong. Zhang Huanhuan followed them. He really wanted to find his father rather than pursue him. His nervous tension was relaxed and did not repel Zhang Huanhuan as much as before.


    I have to say that Zhang Huanhuan''s hard to get move is really great. He played Zhang Xiaofan all at once.


    Two days later, the three of Zhang Xiaofan finally arrived in front of a castle. Sitting in the castle, they looked very hilarious. Zhang Xiaofan wanted to enter the castle and ask their companions. Here, there was no signal in the electronic communication system, so they had to inquire by themselves. This is the only way and the most feasible way.


    "This place is called Suoyang city. My father once brought me here and met the city master here. He is a confidant of the big ice king, and my father followed him."


    The guard of Nuwa stone, so when you arrive later, you must not say anything about Nuwa stone, or he will order that all the people in the city will kill you. " Zhang Huanhuan saw Suoyang city in front of him through the computer screen and said to Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue.


    Tang Xinyue and Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Tang Xinyue asked Zhang Xiaofan to find a place to land the warship. They walked into Suoyang city and changed their dress. Did they dress like people here? First, it made others feel that we were kind. Second, it was so easy to enter Suoyang city.


    What Tang Xinyue thinks is right. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan think it''s good to pay attention to this, but they will trouble Zhang Xiaofan later. Go outside Suoyang city and wait for two people who enter Suoyang city to rob their clothes, so they can go in.


    Another key point is that the money used by people here is different from the money they use. Otherwise, with Zhang Xiaofan''s financial resources, you can''t afford anything. You still need to find a way to rob other people''s clothes and play that dirty trick.


    "OK, I''ll find a place to land the warship."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and slowly stopped the warship on a big tree. Zhang Xiaofan and the three came out of the warship. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan started the button to turn the warship into a bird.


    Surprised to see Zhang Xiaofan put the warship away easily, it was envy. When she could have such a warship, she could go anywhere.


    It''s amazing. Your warship can grow bigger and smaller. It''s as magical as the golden cudgel of the monkey king. Zhang Huanhuan looked at the warship and said with envy


    Zhang Xiaofan, ha ha.


    "This technology is actually nothing. It uses the method of refining an unprecedented magic weapon to upgrade the warship, so it can be big and small. At this time, the whole warship is like a space magic weapon, which can hide everything you want in it and release it when you need it."


    "Anyway, I have learned a lot from you and sister Tang in the last two days. I have benefited a lot. If I have a chance to repay you in the future, I will definitely repay you."


    Zhang Huanhuan began to lay out again. She said some of her ideas in front of Zhang Xiaofan to let Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue relax their vigilance.

 Chapter 2161

    "There is no need to repay. We also hold our own needs. We need to rely on you to find Nu Wa Shi and our companions as soon as possible. You need to find your father through us. Therefore, we can only say that we help each other. We can''t say who thanks who."


    Over the past two days, although Zhang Xiaofan has been relaxed about Zhang Huanhuan, he still keeps an eye on Zhang Huanhuan everywhere, because he always feels that Zhang Huanhuan really likes him.


    If he wants to catch up with him, his purpose is not pure. He really hopes that he is too narcissistic. There is no such thing. In that way, he can be relaxed, but it is unlikely, really not.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Zhang Xiaofan got off the warship and stood dozens of kilometers away from Suoyang city for communication, a roar came, and a large warship flew over them, targeting Suoyang city.


    Both Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue are familiar with the warship. It seems that it is something on earth. However, they don''t know if it is a warship made in that country. However, Tang Xinyue has testing equipment and can detect that it is made in that country at once.


    "No, our people are going to war in Suoyang city. In this way, there will be no place for our people in the whole ice world. How can we find Nuwa stone and unlock the secret of Nuwa stone?"


    The purpose of everyone coming to the ice world is very simple. It is to get the fourth Nuwa stone. In fact, such things have happened not only in Suoyang City, but also in many cities.


    They have only one purpose, that is to get Nuwa stone, but it is not so easy to get Nuwa stone in this place. If they don''t do well, they will be wiped out.


    "I found out that it is the warship produced by country E. country e is a big weapon country. They must think they are very powerful. They want to raze Suoyang city to the ground and get Nuwa stone."


    Tang Xinyue said to Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan at the moment. Zhang Huanhuan listened in the clouds. I don''t know what they were talking about. Is the weapon power powerful? Can it raze Suoyang city to the ground? You need to know the defense of Suoyang city.


    It''s still very powerful. The four stone lions in front of the city gate look dead now, but once the array is opened.


    The four stone lions will live soon. The general strength is not enough for the four stone lions. She has heard from her father. As for herself, she has never seen such a powerful stone lion, and she has no fate to see it.


    "Then we should stop them. Don''t let them do that. It''s certainly inappropriate to attack them all-round."


    "I guess they won''t listen to us. Now everyone wants to get Nuwa stone and get more benefits."


    "We command on the warship and they will listen to us, but now that we have passed, they will pretend not to know us and don''t listen to our command at all."


    "Of course, there is another possibility, that is, they really don''t know us, their leaders are not here, and only a small part of the forces attack here."


    Tang Xinyue sees the problem very clearly and says to Zhang Xiaofan at the moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks what he said is very reasonable. This is the truth in the world. That person doesn''t do things towards interests. Now it''s normal for them to do that. It''s nothing to be surprised.


    "Anyway, we should try. If we really can''t, we will not regret if we work hard. If we don''t work hard, we will regret later."


    Zhang Xiaofan finishes saying this to Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue nods and feels that Tang Xinyue is right. That''s what happened. We must make things clear to those e people.


    "I don''t think your people can raze Suoyang city to the ground, and they will lose miserably, so you''d better persuade them to come down, or you will regret it."


    Zhang Huanhuan said this at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue were surprised. They wouldn''t think that Zhang Huanhuan was groundless nonsense, because according to their understanding of Zhang Huanhuan, Zhang Huanhuan was not that kind of person.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue look at Zhang Huanhuan and pause for a few seconds. Zhang Xiaofan asks Zhang Huanhuan why he says so. Zhang Huanhuan tells about the four stone lions. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue look at the four stone lions.


    Then there was a burst of surprise, because after Zhang Huanhuan''s reminder, they also found that the four stone lions were arranged according to the directions of the four elephants and eight trigrams, and 80% of them were in a large array.


    The large array can generally attack the enemy with the help of the energy between heaven and earth. If that array is started.


    The four elephants and eight trigrams array uses the power of heaven and earth and the power of nature to attack the warships of the people of e. it is estimated that the troops of the people of e will soon be completely destroyed. How miserable it will be.


    "So we have to stop the people of e country. Don''t let them be so stupid and hit the stone with an egg." Zhang Xiaofan said to Tang Xinyue at the moment.


    Tang Xinyue nodded.


    "Now, I think we''re the only soldiers in two directions. I''m the president of the whole team. I''ll order them to retreat quickly. You find two sets of clothes for those people. When I persuade them to go back, we''ll enter Suoyang city."


    This is the most ideal plan, but it is very difficult to do the whole thing. The plan depends on people and the success depends on heaven. If you don''t do well, you can''t do anything.


    "Let me persuade them. If they don''t obey, I''ll deal with them. If you go, they don''t obey, you can''t deal with them, and you''re still pregnant. I''m not at ease."


    Zhang Xiaofan is so concerned about Tang Xinyue that Zhang Huanhuan is particularly envious. He wonders if Zhang Xiaofan will care about her when she gets pregnant.


    How happy she should be, but so far, Zhang Xiaofan still rejects her very much. How long will this love take to reach the other side of victory.


    "No, how can you just know to fight and kill? I''m their leader. They will listen to me. Don''t worry. I won''t conflict with them. You can only succeed and don''t fail."


    Tang Xinyue showed her consistent strong style. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook her head. This woman really soon entered the role. Being a wife is different from what she used to say before. She has to control him completely.


    However, he is also willing to let his wife control it. What do you say? His wife doesn''t feel bad about herself and waits for others to feel bad about her.


    Then she will be late, so she must love her wife first and protect her wife. Whoever bullies her wife is a dead end.


    "Sister Tang, you both have things to do. What I do, I can''t let me do nothing. I also hope to contribute. After all, we are soldiers in the same camp."


    Zhang Huanhuan said to Tang Xinyue at the moment.


    Tang Xinyue smiled and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Take Zhang Huanhuan. She knows the living habits of the people here and can help you. It''s inconvenient for me to take it and it''s easy to hate."


    "It will make e people think that I have taken refuge in the people here. It will not be good for them, but also counterproductive."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. Although he thought it was inappropriate for Zhang Huanhuan to follow him, he thought it was even more inappropriate for Zhang Huanhuan to follow Tang Xinyue.


    Because, as Tang Xinyue said, letting Zhang Huanhuan follow Tang Xinyue will not help Tang Xinyue, but also cause Tang Xinyue to be misunderstood by e people.


    "That''s it. Let''s act!"


    Now that it has been decided, we should act quickly. After all, time is very precious to them now. One minute earlier, there will be more hope. The longer the time is delayed, the easier it is to fail.


    "OK."


    Tang Xinyue promised that she had taken it out. Zhang Xiaofan looked at Zhang Huanhuan and thought that Zhang Huanhuan was particularly happy. Unexpectedly, Zhang Huanhuan gave him a white look, which made him very strange.


    In fact, the relationship between men and women is like tightness. One end is loose and the other end is tight. Before, Zhang Huanhuan has been confessing to Zhang Xiaofan.


    This made Zhang Xiaofan very nervous, so he hid from Zhang Huanhuan, but now Zhang Huanhuan relaxed himself, but Zhang Xiaofan tightened up, because it aroused Zhang Xiaofan''s interest in Zhang Huanhuan.


    Let''s go. Listen to me later, or I''ll offend those people and can''t get clothes. Sister Tang will blame you at that time, but your fault has nothing to do with me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you.


    Zhang Huanhuan is in such a state that he doesn''t look like falling in love with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan thinks that this woman has turned around and even let him be a big man and listen to him as a woman. Isn''t that bullshit? Who is he? Can he listen to a woman.


    "OK, with my ability, I can make them take off their clothes and cry out in minutes." Zhang Xiaofan is very confident in his strength and says to Zhang Huanhuan at this moment.


    Zhang Huanhuan learned Tang Xinyue''s words, which was used by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan was speechless.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, how do you know to fight and kill and to convince people with virtue? You know, who can''t fight? That''s what the most incompetent people do."


    Zhang Huanhuan pouted and said, Zhang Xiaofan is really going to be angry.


    "I''ll go..."


    "Why, I don''t accept it. Don''t be weak when you arrive later. I see how you can get clothes from those hands."


    Zhang Huanhuan is giving it to General Zhang Xiaofan. What does Zhang Xiaofan use without force? People here don''t need his money. It''s hard to deal with.


    But is Zhang Xiaofan so easy to admit defeat? Naturally, he is not afraid of the restrictions set by Zhang Huanhuan. He doesn''t believe that with his ability, Zhang Xiaofan can''t get two sets of clothes. Isn''t that a joke.


    "Look, how can I handle this matter every minute? There is absolutely no need to use force. Heaven and earth are proof."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that in order to save time, he also put on Wanli wind chasing boots. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Zhang Huanhuan directly sat down in place. It wasn''t long before Zhang Xiaofan came back.


    "Why don''t you follow me?"


    Zhang Xiaofan stares at Zhang Huanhuan and asks. Zhang Huanhuan steps over his face and looks like a big miss. He doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan. This makes Zhang Xiaofan very angry. Who and what do you mean? It also plays with the character of the big miss, as if he owed her.


    This woman is so self righteous.


    "I''ll ask you again. If you go or not, I can handle it alone. I don''t need your help."

 Chapter 2162

    "Do you mean to take me? I think you''re obviously afraid of losing. You can''t afford to lose. You don''t want to take me with you. All of you left so soon."


    "Can I keep up with your fast feet, so you''d better go by yourself. No one will know what means you use. Anyway, how mean you are!"


    Zhang Huanhuan''s move is so unique that she obviously wants Zhang Xiaofan to carry her behind her back and find out such a reason why Zhang Xiaofan can''t object. This woman is smart. It''s really terrible. It really confirms a sentence.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she is. Zhang Huanhuan is very beautiful, so she is especially deceptive. It''s really interesting to buy people and ask others to count money for him. Such a person is really powerful.


    "I''m despicable. Don''t I just get two sets of clothes by any means? Do I still need any means.


    "Who do you think I am? I tell you, I Zhang Xiaofan is not like that. I must be able to get two sets of clothes easily. I will convince you to lose."


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and turned his back to Zhang Huanhuan.


    Zhang Huanhuan didn''t show that happiness, but snorted coldly and lay on Zhang Xiaofan''s back. He couldn''t hold it anymore and laughed secretly, but he couldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan see it. It''s really difficult for Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan has been deceived and doesn''t know it at all. He thinks that Zhang Huanhuan really can''t keep up with him. He still has to prove it to Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Be careful. I''m a little fast."


    Zhang Xiaofan reminds Zhang Huanhuan that he wants Zhang Huanhuan to be careful and doesn''t mean to let Zhang Huanhuan hold him tightly. Who knows that Zhang Huanhuan is completely wrong. He holds Zhang Xiaofan tightly and spits out fragrance, which makes Zhang Xiaofan blush instantly.


    After all, Zhang Xiaofan is also a hot age. When he meets a beauty like Zhang Huanhuan and carries such a beauty on his back, he can''t be indifferent, so his heart beats very fast at the moment.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you big villain, I''m sister of sister Tang. Do you have a bad heart for me?"


    Zhang Huanhuan himself has a bad heart for Zhang Xiaofan. Now he wants to be in Zhang Xiaofan''s arms, but it''s an upside down. How can there be such a thick skinned person in the world? It''s hard to believe.


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless.


    "Zhang Huanhuan, don''t talk about it. When did I have a bad heart for you? You should speak with evidence."


    Does Zhang Xiaofan want to defend, but Zhang Huanhuan has already thought about what to say next, and prepare a trap. When Zhang Xiaofan takes the bait, how can Zhang Xiaofan not be fooled.


    "Then why is your face and neck so red? Can you explain clearly?" when Zhang Huanhuan spoke, he kept spitting fragrance. Now he blames Zhang Xiaofan for his red face and neck. It''s unreasonable.


    "You are unreasonable. I don''t want to talk nonsense to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, starting Wanli wind chasing boots and going in one direction. Zhang Huanhuan happily pasted his face on Zhang Xiaofan''s back, feeling Zhang Xiaofan''s breathing and heartbeat.


    Feeling the Security Zhang Xiaofan brought to her, at this moment she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. If her dream came true and she could have children for Zhang Xiaofan, it would be so happy.


    Tang Xinyue went to the warship of the people of e country and told the people of e country what she thought. One of the leaders of e country was surprised and stared at Tang Xinyue with wide eyes. It was so frightening to eat Tang Xinyue.


    "What did you say? Let''s give up the idea of attacking Suoyang city. Your brain was kicked by a donkey, or do you Chinese want to do it yourself? Are you too selfish? You Chinese got the third Nuwa stone before."


    "As a result, you Chinese people have gained great benefits. Now it seems that our e people want to gain great benefits, so they use your shit rights to pressure us. You think we are vegetarians and are afraid of your rights."


    "I made it clear to you that we recognize you. You are an ally leader who helps everyone. We don''t recognize you. You''re not shit, you know."


    "I don''t agree with one million people who want to cut off our wealth." the leader of the e country said and asked his men to send Tang Xinyue out. Don''t delay their good deeds. "


    As the leader of the alliance, how can Tang Xinyue be afraid of the threat from the e people? Besides, if she doesn''t have difficulty in customer service, she will dissuade these people.


    At that time, all these people will be destroyed, but their entire alliance will be lost and their alliance strength will be weakened. How can he watch such a thing happen.


    "If you dare not listen to me, you have violated your agreement to join the alliance. At that time, all allies will unite to attack your e countrymen. What shall we do?"


    Tang Xinyue said some fears to the allies of e country, which made the people of e country afraid, so as to achieve her goal. Unexpectedly, the people of e country laughed and didn''t pay attention to her threat.


    Ha ha, you scared me. You really scared me. I tell you, you may not know that there are many national systems that are dissatisfied with you. "


    "You know the interests of China when you say it. You don''t pay attention to our interests at all. Under such circumstances, do you think anyone will listen to what you say.


    Tang Xinyue felt wronged. She wanted to help people in other systems and let them reduce their losses. Unexpectedly, people in other systems saw her like this. Her heart was really hard.


    "Are you right to say this to me? I''m for..." Tang Xinyue said to the people of the e system. The people of the e system also laughed at Tang Xinyue. They actually played an emotional card for them. They knew Tang Xinyue was bullshit.


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting. Do you think I''ll change if you do this? It''s impossible."


    The leader of state e said, winked again and asked people to stay with Tang Xinyue directly. Tang Xinyue''s negotiation ended in failure.


    After Tang Xinyue was taken down, an e-country expert asked the leader and asked the leader to send instructions to them.


    "What should we do? We should first warn them with high technology, then communicate with them, and then decide according to the situation, or directly launch shells to raze Suoyang city to the ground."


    The leader gave a shallow smile.


    "We are the most reasonable people. We launch a bomb in the direction of no one, and then talk to them."


    "OK."


    The man took the order and went to do things. The leader leaned on the release and looked like he had a winning ticket. This time, they e people are going to be rich. If they get the fourth Nuwa stone, they can own the shares of Aerospace Science and technology.


    That''s not a bit. Now a little share of Aerospace Science and technology is an astronomical figure. In addition, when the aerospace project is successfully developed and relocated in the future, it also depends on the contribution of the earth aerospace project. The systems that contribute more are also relocated at the earliest.


    Otherwise, how could the m people and the Chinese people be so positive? In fact, the most shameless is the Chinese people. They have already contributed two Nuwa stones. This time they don''t want to get a Nuwa stone. Why is it so excessive.


    His attitude towards the Chinese people just now was good. He really forced him to be anxious. He directly threw off his two big mouths and bullied them. When did they not bully the e people, so they must get the shares of Aerospace Science and technology this time, which is necessary.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan came to the front of Suoyang city and saw more than a dozen people in Suoyang city doing business there. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan went over. Zhang Huanhuan always followed Zhang Xiaofan in order to see how Zhang Xiaofan did things.


    "Hello, brothers. I''m doing business here. I want to do business with you. What do you think?" Zhang Xiaofan can''t use force now, but he is very polite to the people of Suoyang city.


    But as soon as those people saw Zhang Xiaofan and found that Zhang Xiaofan was outside, they had no good feelings for Zhang Xiaofan, because they didn''t know what had happened during this time. There were many outsiders, all of whom came for their Nuwa stone.


    This makes them very unhappy. Nuwa stone is their thing in the ice world. Why should they give it to others? Now when they see Zhang Xiaofan, they want to beat Zhang Xiaofan first, and then tell Zhang Xiaofan something else.


    "Go away, we don''t like doing business with outsiders. What''s the matter? If we weren''t polite, we''d have beaten you all over the ground."


    A common man said, gesturing his fist. These are ordinary people. They are too weak in front of Zhang Xiaofan, but now they beat Zhang Xiaofan. The goods can''t use force, and they can lose their temper.


    "Elder brothers, you are wrong. What do you say? It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. I ask you how you still treat me like this."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this, and the others were even more angry. One of them came and punched Zhang Xiaofan in the chest. Zhang Xiaofan took the punch with his flesh.


    An expert was beaten and couldn''t fight back. He was a little frustrated, but Zhang Huanhuan watched behind and laughed at him, so he had to bear it and continue to talk to his eldest brothers.


    "What''s wrong with our attitude towards you? Are you outsiders still human? Grab our things when you see them."


    "Don''t say you''re not here for Nuwa stone, so you can''t have a good heart to deal with people like you. Get out of here quickly, or we''ll report to ice king, and you won''t want to leave here alive."


    Seriously, if Zhang Xiaofan hadn''t had a good attitude and these people didn''t report to ice king, Zhang Xiaofan would have been surrounded by a group of people and wanted to take some other people''s clothes. Isn''t that bullshit.


    Zhang Huanhuan was very happy to see that Zhang Xiaofan was suppressed. This guy always felt that he was the most powerful in the world. He was full of self-confidence. If he didn''t suffer a little blow, he didn''t know that the world was cruel.


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little unable to answer the topic at the moment. He thought it was really impossible. He also set up a stall here and took out his good things.


    Exchange with others, so as to attract some people. He is very confident in some of his things, especially health wine.

 Chapter 2163

    "Elder brothers, I just want to take my baby and change some clothes for you to become the same person as you. As for you, you are so bullying."


    "Since you don''t want to pay attention to me now, I don''t pay attention to you. I set up a stall here. It has nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a little angry. He is the richest man in the world. When he comes to a very cold place, he can''t be powerless to be bullied. What does he think of him? He is such a person.


    How can I bear it? If Zhang Huanhuan isn''t present, he still wants to laugh at him. He''s really going to get angry. What''s the matter? If you don''t get angry, you just don''t know how powerful you are. Is it decent.


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, he found a place and took out the things he wanted to exchange, which stunned the others. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan set up a stall for them. This is the rhythm of competing with them for business.


    Zhang Huanhuan didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to have such a move, but he wanted to wait to see Zhang Xiaofan''s jokes. If Zhang Xiaofan succeeded, wouldn''t he see Zhang Xiaofan''s jokes? That would be a failure.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you set up a stall here. What about your stall certificate? You can''t set up a stall here without the stall certificate issued by the king of Suoyang in Suoyang city."


    Zhang Huanhuan sincerely wanted to make trouble for Zhang Xiaofan. No one else asked for the stall certificate. Why did he want the stall certificate? This is to make everyone stand up against Zhang Xiaofan''s rhythm.


    "Zhang Huanhuan, don''t go too far..."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really going to explode. If others want to share the evidence, he can still understand, but Zhang Huanhuan is with him. Is it necessary to stand up and dismantle the platform at this time? It''s really too much.


    "Yes, you set up a stall here. Do you have a stall certificate? Take out your stall certificate and let us see. There is no stall certificate."


    "Your things have not been reviewed by the relevant departments of Suoyang City, that is to say, there are safety problems. We seriously suspect that you want to use your toxic substances to harm us."


    Several big men came out to talk, came to Zhang Xiaofan and kicked several things Zhang Xiaofan put out. A gourd of health wine was kicked over and sprinkled on the ground. The smell overflowed, but no one dared to take it.


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fist and felt that he was going to explode now. He was sorry for him if he didn''t explode. What''s wrong, but he saw smiling Zhang Huanhuan.


    He put up with it again, because if he broke out now, it would be tantamount to him giving up the defeat to Zhang Huanhuan. If Zhang Huanhuan didn''t laugh at him, how could he raise his head in front of Zhang Huanhuan in the future.


    "Howl..."


    Just then, a howl came. Everyone turned their eyes to the howling direction and saw a group of wolves coming this way.


    "Ice wolf, how is this? How can there be ice wolf? That''s the divine beast of our ice world."


    A young man shouted, and the other young people were close together. At this time, they were not afraid of the wolves. It was absolutely false. You should know that the wolves would kill them if they didn''t do well. Everyone has only one life. How can they not be afraid.


    Zhang Huanhuan also hurried to Zhang Xiaofan. Compared with the tension of others, Zhang Xiaofan was very relaxed.


    "Ha ha, you think my things have no stall certificate and have not been inspected by your Suoyang city official. You are afraid of poisoning with my products.


    "But those spirit beasts don''t. as long as they find good things, they will come like madmen. What you see now is them. The goal is my health wine sprinkled on the ground."


    "As I told you before, as long as you have two clothes, you can change to health wine. You don''t want to. Now you''ve lost the opportunity. Later, those spirit beasts will drink the health wine sprinkled on the ground and their strength will be improved to a higher level. Look!"


    When everyone heard Zhang Xiaofan''s voice, they all looked at Zhang Xiaofan and thought that Zhang Xiaofan could boast so much. They also said that the spirit beasts came for his health wine. Isn''t that a joke,


    "Just blow. When those spirit beasts leave, we''ll clean up the problem that you don''t have a certificate and set up a stall here. In addition, we must let you outsiders know that there is only a dead end for Nu Wa stone who wants to rob our ice world."


    Zhang Xiaofan wondered at the moment. In fact, not many people know Nuwa stone on earth, just everyone in the system security department knows it, but in this ice world, everyone here knows Nuwa stone.


    This is also too abnormal. In such a situation, they may be brewing a conspiracy to blow away the momentum. In the end, there is no Nuwa stone at all.


    Their purpose is to attract people with Nuwa stones, and then kill them all and get their Nuwa stones. This move lures the enemy in-depth. It''s too slippery to play.


    Zhang Xiaofan hopes that his conjecture will not become a reality, otherwise it will be really troublesome.


    Zhang Xiaofan is thinking that those ice wolves have come. When he comes to Zhang Xiaofan, he really licks all the health wine overturned by those people on the ground bit by bit. It''s really unexpected. It''s too strong.


    "Well, how could this be possible? Our sacred animals really came here for health wine."


    The people said, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to the ice wolves. The ice wolves ignored them and waited until the ice wolves finished drinking the health wine.


    Lying on the ground one by one and starting to practice, this is the meaning of collective breakthrough. Many people have never seen such a thing since they have lived so long.


    "The outsider is so divine. After drinking his health wine, he can make a breakthrough. This health wine is also very good. I want a wine gourd and give you ten sets of clothes here."


    Zhang Xiaofan will be finished with two sets of clothes. What do you want ten sets of clothes to do? He immediately shook his head at the man.


    The man was a little upset. He said he was exchanging clothes for health wine. Now he is unwilling to exchange. He doesn''t exchange ten sets of clothes.


    "What do you mean? You should pay attention to integrity in business. How can you say you don''t buy if you don''t buy? You''re playing our children''s game, aren''t you? You have to sell and buy if you don''t buy."


    The middle-aged man was very greedy for Zhang Xiaofan''s health wine. Now he said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Others think so. It''s very cost-effective to exchange a bottle of health wine that can improve cultivation.


    Even if they are ordinary people, they can''t use health wine without cultivation. It''s useless to take health wine, but it''s very cost-effective to go to the auction for others. Maybe they can earn 10000 times back.


    Zhang Xiaofan now really realizes the pain of not using force, that is, others can bully you without limit.


    But you can''t do anything. It''s too oppressive. If you go on like this, you can''t satisfy these people by taking all the health wine he has saved.


    Zhang Huanhuan is laughing in the back. Zhang Xiaofan is really angry. Zhang Huanhuan decides what rules to break today. What this woman wants to do is hateful.


    Zhang Huanhuan is laughing like a peach blossom. The more those people bully Zhang Xiaofan, the happier her psychology is, which makes Zhang Xiaofan so proud.


    Don''t be her boyfriend, she is such a great beauty. I don''t know how many people are rare. Zhang Xiaofan, a villain, doesn''t catch a cold for her, which makes her really sad. Now she has to look at Zhang Xiaofan unhappy.


    "Wait a minute. To tell you the truth, I have only one bottle of health wine left. I only need to exchange two clothes for this bottle of health wine. Don''t be too much."


    "Trade with me..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell. A group of people rushed to Zhang Xiaofan and surrounded Zhang Xiaofan as if they were going to trample Zhang Xiaofan to death. It was crazy to surround Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Everyone hurry to grab it. The outsider has a lot of health wine. Whoever grabs it will own it."


    Zhang Huanhuan didn''t dislike that things were big. At this time, he added fuel to the fire and shouted. Those people became more crazy.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really going to explode. Even if he loses to Zhang Huanhuan, he will explode. It''s too much to be bullied by these grandchildren.


    "Go away..."


    Zhang Xiaofan drank violently and saw that powerful energy was emitted from his body. With the sound, those who surrounded Zhang Xiaofan.


    All of them were rushed out by such strong energy and fell to the ground. They couldn''t get up. They looked at Zhang Xiaofan in shock. Before Zhang Xiaofan didn''t move, they pinched Zhang Xiaofan as a soft persimmon, but now Zhang Xiaofan broke out.


    Only then did they know that Zhang Xiaofan was powerful. It was a terrible existence. Why did they pretend to be so kind and deceptive just now? It must be for Nuwa stone. This is an aggressor.


    They must report such things to the Suoyang king of Suoyang city as soon as possible, let the Suoyang King catch them and kill them, and let the Suoyang King know their power. It''s unreasonable.


    "You, you aggressive, want to rob our queen stone, and our Suoyang king will skin you and cramp you."


    The young man said that others wanted to scare Zhang Xiaofan. As a result, they didn''t dare to speak when they saw Zhang Xiaofan''s terrible eyes. They were all afraid of being killed by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Really? Before the Suoyang King kills me, I''ll take off all your clothes and let you report to the Suoyang king."


    Zhang Xiaofan, a shameless man, walked over and took off those people''s clothes. Zhang Huanhuan was so angry that he didn''t dare to see it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are so shameless. You lost today. I''ll tell sister Tang."


    Zhang Huanhuan scolded angrily. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t care. Anyway, he lost to Zhang Huanhuan today.


    I don''t know what Zhang Huanhuan will add to Tang Xinyue. He doesn''t care. Let Zhang Huanhuan do what he wants. Anyway, he doesn''t care.


    "Whatever you want," said Zhang Xiaofan, who had already taken off several clothes and would explain to Tang Xinyue later.


    "You..."


    Zhang Huanhuan stomped angrily, but Zhang Xiaofan ignored her at all. Zhang Huanhuan was really helpless and was angry alone. At this time, an explosion sounded in front of her.

 Chapter 2164

    "What''s the matter? How can there be an explosion ahead? No, Tang Xinyue didn''t convince the e people."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought of this situation, picked up all the clothes he had just got, put them in the storage ring, and went in the direction of the explosion like a wind.


    "Hello..."


    Zhang Huanhuan stamped his feet and shouted angrily, but Zhang Xiaofan ignored Zhang Huanhuan at all. Now in Zhang Xiaofan''s heart, only Tang Xinyue.


    There will be something about Zhang Huanhuan. Zhang Huanhuan''s tears flow down. He feels that he has gone too far before. In order to annoy Zhang Xiaofan, Zhang Xiaofan has completely offended him.


    "Little girl, why are you crying?"


    A young man''s clothes were not taken off by Zhang Xiaofan. Seeing Zhang Huanhuan crying, he wanted to comfort Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Whatever your business, you''d better not look at me and see me strip off your clothes."


    Zhang Huanhuan is also fierce enough to say such words to a man. The problem is that he still stunned the man. It''s really not generally strong. People like this can''t do without admiration.


    "Please strip off my clothes."


    After a few seconds, the man laughed and thought it was a good thing. How could he disagree and rushed to Zhang Huanhuan.


    He begged to strip off his clothes. Zhang Huanhuan puffed out and directly flew the man''s back more than ten meters. It''s really pathetic.


    When Zhang Xiaofan got to the front of the warship, he saw a group of e people and a group of Suoyang people negotiating. The content of their conversation was Nuwa stone. Zhang Xiaofan really felt that Nuwa stone in the ice world was a trap.


    Maybe there is no Nuwa stone in the whole ice world, because people in the whole ice world know such Confidential things.


    Isn''t it strange at all? Without saying anything else, it''s hard to figure it out. After all, Nuwa stone is so valuable that no one wants to let others know and keep it well after getting it.


    Another strange thing is that according to Mrs. Zhang, the three ice masters in the ice world can''t crack the secret of Nuwa stone. Why does he not believe that the people who can be ice masters can be ordinary people.


    With that kind of IQ, we can crack the secret of a Nuwa stone. Is it so difficult? I think it''s too strange.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t appear when he saw that they didn''t fight. His hidden purpose is to find more problems and infer this matter. We should know that in this society.


    The only person anyone believes in is himself. If you don''t be strong, you can''t succeed in anything. That''s such a truth. You must remember.


    The angry thing is that when Zhang Xiaofan hid, Zhang Huanhuan even hid in his hiding place, which made Zhang Xiaofan particularly angry. Before, Zhang Huanhuan said that his speed was very fast and couldn''t keep up.


    As like as two peas, he now sees Zhang Huanhuan, who is exactly a ghost, and why there are so many ghost ideas in his mind, just like those of his ancestors.


    "What are you looking at? You lost and still look at me like this. Are you still unreasonable? Do you want me to shout and expose our whereabouts?"


    Zhang Huanhuan can always grasp the key of things and force Zhang Xiaofan to have no legs. Now if Zhang Huanhuan cries out.


    Zhang Xiaofan was exposed. If Zhang Xiaofan wants to investigate the truth of this matter, it will become very difficult. This is really not fun and needs to be taken seriously.


    "OK, I''m afraid of you."


    Zhang Xiaofan now thinks that Zhang Huanhuan is a tigress. If anyone offends Zhang Huanhuan, he will be restless all his life. How can such a person entangle him? Why is he so unlucky!


    "What are you thinking? Are you thinking that I''m close to you now? You want to kiss me. Don''t dream. If you dare kiss me, I''ll tear you apart and tell sister Tang about your kissing me."


    Zhang Huanhuan took Zhang Xiaofan angrily and immediately bit his teeth. He felt that he was too soft and weak these days, so he was riding on his head by Zhang Huanhuan. He can''t be so weak anymore, which will only make Zhang Huanhuan become weak.


    Change Ben Gali, more excessive, is not a kiss. Why can''t he overcome his fear and kiss Zhang Huanhuan? Isn''t that a good thing? It can definitely make Zhang Xiaofan obedient in the future. If Zhang Huanhuan doesn''t obey, he will kiss Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan was fooled and fell into Zhang Huanhuan''s plan. When Zhang Xiaofan kissed Zhang Huanhuan, Zhang Huanhuan was happy to go crazy. He was really going crazy. Zhang Huanhuan liked this feeling too much.


    She wants Zhang Xiaofan to love all her life. At this time, the whole person is shy. It looks like a peach blossom in bud and makes people follow fire in their hearts. That''s it. This is the taste of love. She pursued Zhang Xiaofan and finally achieved her primary goal.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Huanhuan bit on Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, and a clearly visible big tooth mark was left on it. It was so obvious that Zhang Xiaofan remembered the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons, and said in his heart that Zhao Minmin''s family.


    Are they all dogs? They like to bite. When the key is to bite, it is still such a special place that people can''t make a sound.


    "Zhang Huanhuan, I''m sure now that you are a dog, and you are not an ordinary dog, but a rabies. When I go back to the hospital this time, I must get more rabies vaccines."


    "What is rabies vaccine, why go to the hospital, and what is the hospital?"


    Zhang Huanhuan knows nothing about the earth. At the moment, it really means a little silly and sweet. People think Zhang Huanhuan is very good.


    At least such people are very simple. Unlike many girls on earth, many of them want to get rich overnight. How can there be so many colorful children in their mind? It''s unimaginable.


    "Rabies vaccine, I won''t tell you, I can''t tell you clearly."


    Zhang Xiaofan then turns his eyes to the front and looks at the two groups in front. Zhang Huanhuan holds Zhang Xiaofan''s arm.


    This time, Zhang Xiaofan only looked at Zhang Huanhuan and didn''t hide. It seems that Zhang Huanhuan''s efforts these days are not in vain, so Zhang Xiaofan slowly let go.


    Tang Xinyue wants to control Zhang Huanhuan''s thoughts and guide Zhang Huanhuan to leave Zhang Xiaofan. Such a thing seems to be a dream. Zhang Xiaofan gradually accepts Zhang Huanhuan, which can prove this.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t care about Zhang Huanhuan now. Do you want to accept it? It''s a little, but it''s not completely accepted.


    He won''t fully accept it. Full acceptance is the rhythm of looking for death. He doesn''t want to do that, at least not recently, or let Tang Xinyue know.


    If you don''t beat him, he is looking for teeth. Love is selfish. It''s helpless to share a boyfriend. If anyone can find a way to share a boyfriend, he will really become a God. Such a person can''t fight anyone.


    "It''s too much for you invaders to come to us to rob our treasures for Nuwa stone. We don''t bully you now. Leave your Nuwa stone and we''ll spare you alive. Otherwise, now is your time to die."


    Suoyang king is very happy. To tell you the truth, those who lie down here looking for Nuwa stone probably know the wonderful use of Nuwa stone and the treasure of Nuwa. They have a Nuwa stone in their hand. People in the ice world want to bring Nuwa stone.


    He didn''t have to run out to find any clues and directly came up with such news. All organizations with Nuwa stone came to them to look for Nuwa stone, which made him feel that their three ice masters were too powerful and expected things like God.


    After hearing the words of Suoyang king, the people of e country can''t believe it. They think the man opposite is a silly fork. They are here to rob Nuwa stone. That guy unexpectedly said that he asked them to take out Nuwa stone.


    Isn''t this bullshit? These people can''t see the situation or what, so they don''t know how powerful their shells are. They have to fight against plunder, whether their brains are caught in the crack of the door or what.


    "You''re crazy. You''re really crazy. You still want our Nuwa stone. If we don''t give you some color to see, you won''t know our strength."


    People in e country don''t want to talk nonsense with people in Suoyang city at the moment. They are peace loving people and have a good communication with Suoyang king.


    Suoyang king even started to install forks. Tell me what you can communicate with such people. Directly a powerful missile and raze this shit Suoyang city to the ground.


    "Well, if you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    After the leader of state e finished boarding, Zhang Xiaofan dodged and was about to go to the warship. The door of the warship had been closed. It was too late for him to get on the warship now.


    The leader of Suoyang city wants to see what these people can do. They dare to speak wildly and raze Suoyang city to the ground.


    "Whew..."


    At this time, e people have launched missiles. Zhang Xiaofan sees this situation and knows it. These people have no interceptor missiles.


    At this moment, Suoyang city in front became a piece of ruins. How many people would die in the hands of this missile. However, a few minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan felt that he thought more. That picture did not appear.


    The four stone lions in front of Suoyang city released countless lights and formed a large net to cover the whole Suoyang city below and protect it. The missile landed on the light cover and exploded with a roar. Although the momentum was appalling, it did not explode Suoyang city.


    It''s really awesome. Such a picture not only surprised Zhang Xiaofan, but also those e people. I never dreamed that the four stone lions were so powerful that they could intercept missiles. It''s too strong and unbelievable.


    "I told you that the stone lion is very powerful. Now this is their defense. The real mace is attack."


    "Can the high technologies you are proud of be stronger than the energy of nature? The four stone lions can produce the terrible energy of nature." Zhang Huanhuan explained to Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2165

    "Shut up."


    Zhang Xiaofan is upset at the moment. Zhang Huanhuan is still talking nonsense. He can really piss him off. Those e people on the warship are the elites selected from the earth. If we let them all die in this place.


    That would be a very unpleasant thing. In addition, the Chinese people would put the account on Tang Xinyue and think it was the consequence of Tang Xinyue''s disadvantageous work.


    Zhang Huanhuan has some grievances in her heart. She kindly reminded Zhang Xiaofan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is a dog biting LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people.


    If Zhang Xiaofan had listened to his advice earlier, nothing would have happened. Now he is complaining about her.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t complain about Zhang Huanhuan. Zhang Huanhuan thinks too much. Zhang Xiaofan is upset now.


    That''s in the mood to complain about Zhang Huanhuan. Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude misunderstood Zhang Huanhuan. Such a thing happened. Zhang Huanhuan really doesn''t understand Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sobbing..." Zhang Huanhuan cried sadly. Zhang Xiaofan looked back at Zhang Huanhuan and shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m worried that those companions are in a bad mood and why you cry. I''m really tired of it."


    "You''re not complaining about me, you''re worried about those companions. You didn''t lie to me." Zhang Huanhuan wiped his tears and said to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Of course I didn''t complain about you. Did I complain about your brain? The whole thing has nothing to do with you, and you reminded me that it''s my own problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Zhang Huanhuan such an explanation. Zhang Huanhuan directly threw himself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and hugged Zhang Xiaofan, which also confused Zhang Xiaofan. For a time, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha, are you arrogant enough? If you are arrogant enough, it''s time for us to be arrogant. Of course, you can rest assured that our purpose is the Nuwa stone in your hands, so we won''t kill you, but will only catch you all."


    "Imprisoned in a mysterious place until you take out the Nuwa stone. If you can''t take out the Nuwa stone, you can''t get out all your life."


    "Of course, you don''t blame us. If you blame us, you''re too greedy. If you like our baby, you''ll naturally take out your baby."


    The voice of Suoyang King spread, and the people under his hand laughed. It can be seen that they are really happy.


    Of course, they are happy and normal. The three ice masters set up such a complete set to give death orders to each ice king. If the ice king fails to complete the task, he will be severely punished.


    The ice Lord punishes the ice king. As the ice king, he will not take all things down. Naturally, he will account for them.


    As a result, they are still the ones who suffer in the end, so now they can complete the task without being punished. Naturally, they are very happy and happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Launch me more powerful missiles. You can''t launch five at a time. No, you can launch 20 at a time."


    E country is also crazy. They believe in scientific and technological production very much. If their high technology can''t defeat a broken array.


    Then they will also be humiliated. How can they see people in the future, how can they say that they are military powers, how can they have the same level of voice with China, m and the African Union.


    "Yes."


    One of his men agreed and pressed the remote control board. In an instant, 20 missiles were launched. The powerful firepower, like overwhelming raindrops, shrouded the whole Suoyang city with flames.


    However, we did not expect that the overwhelming fire could not break through the barriers protecting Suoyang City, but rebounded a few times.


    It has been quiet. After seeing this scene, the top level of e country turned green. It never occurred to them that those seemingly simple arrays could stop their high-tech.


    In fact, not only did the leaders of country e not think of it, but many leaders of the system did not think of it. They didn''t know they were wrong until they were beaten in the face by reality. Those Dongzi they despised directly convinced them.


    "Fight back..."


    At the command of the Lord of Suoyang City, his seven guards took out seven small flags and waved them. The seven lights disappeared into the sky. In an instant, the situation changed dramatically, and the sky turned over layers of thunder clouds. A few minutes later, those layers of thunder clouds were intertwined.


    Four lightning bolts fell from the sky and fell on the four stone lions. The four stone lions flew up and merged together. After a while, they became a stone lion.


    After a few minutes, the stone lion quickly grew larger, and then collided with the warship of e people at a very fast speed.


    It seems that it is necessary to crash the warship of e people. Seeing this, Zhang Xiaofan dodges in front of the warship to protect the warship from the lion.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, that is Zhang Xiaofan, the richest man in the world. We are saved now. With Zhang Xiaofan''s strength, we will be able to defeat the stone lion."


    A brother on a warship shouted, so excited that they couldn''t. They just thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect that at the critical moment.


    Zhang Xiaofan appeared and saved them. How happy it is. After all, with Zhang Xiaofan, they have a backbone and don''t have to die.


    "It''s really Zhang Xiaofan. There''s no way out of heaven. When we''re about to die, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly appears. This is the will of heaven. The will of heaven is on our side. We will defeat the people in Suoyang city and get Nuwa stone."


    The leaders of state e are also crazy. It''s time to think about Nuwa stone. It''s really stimulated by the Chinese and state M.


    However, this is also normal. The other two powerful countries in the world have got Nuwa stone, but they don''t. this is really a big blow to them.


    It''s like holding a sports meeting. At the beginning, there are three promising players. Two of them have won the gold medal, and the other has got nothing. How can they not be in a hurry, so it''s very normal to do anything.


    "Go back."


    Su Yifei''s palm turned over, a move of the Tathagata God''s palm, and photographed the stone lion. He only heard a roar, and the stone lion was blown back. It was really handsome and won bursts of applause from the people of e country.


    On the contrary, the leader of Suoyang city was surprised. Those men couldn''t believe it. They had never seen such a strong man.


    How can an ordinary person be strong enough to defeat all their stone lions? It''s incredible, but Rao is so. They don''t want to let them admit defeat.


    "Who are you? Your strength is very strong, but don''t think we can''t deal with you. Seriously, even if you are stronger, can you be stronger than the three ice masters? They can easily destroy you with a touch of their fingers."


    "What qualifications do you have to be arrogant? Hurry and beg for mercy before we report to the ice owner. In that case, there may be a chance. Once we report, you will be finished."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to know the real reason of things and see why they want to do so, so as to better solve the problem. Zhang Xiaofan has always believed that.


    The best way to solve any problem in the world is peace. Force is only used as a last resort. If peace can be used, it is quite dangerous not to use force at all.


    "Friends of Suoyang City, I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I know you are like us for Nuwa stone."


    "In that case, why don''t we carry out cooperation at the student level, such as bilateral exchanges and reaching a mutually beneficial and win-win model, is it more meaningful than fighting?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is telling the truth, but in the eyes of those people, Zhang Xiaofan is an idiot. He is talking about some messy and whimsical things. They are mutually beneficial and win-win. Both sides want Nuwa stone. How can they be mutually beneficial and win-win.


    "Are you sent by God to tease me? Don''t you think it''s funny that you say those words? We have limited resources now."


    "Tell me how to achieve mutual benefit and win-win. It''s good for you to achieve mutual benefit and win-win. Give us the Nuwa stone in your hand, let us make a fortune, and then give you a bowl of soup. We''ll win-win."


    When the ice king of Suoyang City finished, those men laughed. They really thought they had seen idiots and never seen such idiots.


    "Whatever you think, I will handle things in my way, so what I should say has been said. If you want to do something to me, come on, but I warn you in advance that I''m not easy to mess with."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s forced dress makes those people crazy. What do you mean? He''s not easy to mess with Zhang Xiaofan. Are they easy to mess with? They''re even more difficult to mess with. If you don''t believe it, you can try it.


    "Just pretend. Keep pretending. Today I''ll show you our strength."


    "End the array..."


    At the command of the ice king of Suoyang City, hundreds of thousands of ice men behind him meditated on the ground and played strange tricks.


    Now they want to inject all their energy into the stone lion, make the stone lion particularly strong and terrible, and then they can kill Zhang Xiaofan every minute.


    Although at ordinary times, they all think that this array is too much to deceive less, but now in such a situation, he doesn''t want to come so much.


    If they don''t do that, they will fail. They won''t accept failure, and they can''t accept failure. Therefore, in the war with Zhang Xiaofan, they are only allowed to win, not to lose.


    Zhang Xiaofan also frightened Zhang Xiaofan when he saw that the stone lion became so powerful. Such an operation is equivalent to Zhang Xiaofan monopolizing hundreds of thousands of people alone. Such a disparity is too great. Zhang Xiaofan thinks how he can defeat in this situation.


    But now he has no way back. He wants to fight these people to the end. Even if he dies, he can''t shrink back.


    "Attack..."


    After a few minutes of integration, the power of hundreds of thousands of people was finally transmitted to the stone lion. The strength of the stone lion was getting stronger and stronger.


    He raised his head to the sky and screamed, and then cried. This is a very bad phenomenon. Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know what such a thing indicates.

 Chapter 2166

    "The stone lion cried. How could the stone lion cry..."


    Those people in Suoyang City panicked. Over the years, they have seen many powerful characters and started the stone lion every time.


    I''ve never seen a stone lion shed tears. What does that mean? What does it mean? How can it be like this.


    "I can''t control so much. Attack..."


    The ice in Suoyang city changed his fingerprints and pointed to Zhang Xiaofan. With a click, the stone lion cracked a crack. Then all the ice men in Suoyang City spit out a mouthful of blood. They really came home from the evil door.


    They have never seen such strange things. They fell to the ground like ashes one by one. Suoyang ice will also vomit a mouthful of blood. I never dreamed of such a thing.


    This is completely unbelievable. Zhang Xiaofan is just an aggressor. Why can''t they attack? Who can explain why.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I still say that. Tell me the truth. If I can cooperate, I am willing to take out Nuwa stone to help you. The greatest value of Nuwa stone is to mend the sky. Therefore, Nuwa stone contains great energy."


    "If Nuwa stone is used in a good place and can help some people, it is equivalent to playing the role of Nuwa stone."


    "If someone wants to catch Nuwa stone to become a devil and achieve his own self-interest, he doesn''t deserve Nuwa stone. He''s not polite. He''s also working hard for Nuwa stone to kill demons earlier."


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your help. Now their stone lions are over and they are seriously injured. It''s time for us to destroy them. Come up to the warship, I''ll launch dozens of rockets to kill them, and we''ll get Nuwa stone."


    People in e country are really crazy. They want to do anything despicable for Nuwa stone. Zhang Xiaofan glances at the top of e country.


    "We need Nuwa stone, but can we kill innocent people because of Nuwa stone? Our Alliance Army believes in peace."


    "Kill them. Are we doing peaceful things? I don''t want to hear about killing them. Otherwise, I won''t care about your bad things and let you die in those hands."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, he thought that the people of e country would be moved to accept it, but he didn''t expect the people of e country to get angry directly.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what are you pretending? You don''t want us to attack those people. Don''t you just want to occupy the position of Nuwa stone? What belief in peace is all a lie made up by you. Just cheat. You''re serious. Ask the world."


    "That organization doesn''t rely on guns. If you want to be able to say one, even if I lose, if you can''t say it, stay cool there. When we defeat those people and get Nuwa stone, you will make the most profit."


    Zhang Xiaofan was disappointed by the high-level practice of e country. Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t want to do this and looked at the people of e country looking for their own death.


    "Well, since you don''t listen to me, I don''t care about your business. Let commander Tang out and we''ll leave."


    Zhang Xiaofan won''t give up at all when he looks at the posture of the e people. He can''t fight the e people. Therefore, this matter can only be put aside first. When the e people suffer, he will kill them to save them and make the e people appreciate them. In addition, there is no better way.


    "Well, since Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to go with us, we''ll let Tang Tongling go and let you see. This is how we beat them, occupy the seat of Suoyang city and get Nuwa stone."


    After the leader of state e said that and waved his hand, one of his men went to the place where Tang Xinyue was detained and released Tang Xinyue. Zhang Xiaofan felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Tang Xinyue. It was difficult to persuade people like people of state E.


    He didn''t persuade Tang Xinyue to do such a thing. He must have suffered a lot. As a man of Tang Xinyue, how can he not feel uncomfortable? Therefore, he must be the first to encounter such a thing in the future.


    When Tang Xinyue saw Zhang Xiaofan, her heart was mixed. Before, Zhang Xiaofan said she wanted to help him persuade e people. She insisted on doing it by herself and looked very confident.


    Now in this situation, how can you be confident? I really didn''t expect that the people of e country have gone crazy in order to get Nuwa stone. They will fight a city for Nuwa stone. Is Wu Li really the only way to solve the problem.


    She also heard what Zhang Xiaofan said before on the warship. Peace is the best way to solve the problem. The two places adopt a cooperative relationship. They take Nuwa stone to study Nuwa stone.


    Perhaps some secrets from Nuwa stone play a very important role in aerospace. If these people also want to study Nuwa stone and bring benefits to the world.


    Then they are willing to contribute Nuwa stone and work together to unlock the secret of Nuwa stone, so as to achieve a mutually beneficial and win-win effect. In that way, they don''t know how much better than the effect brought by massacre.


    The failure is that the people of e country don''t want to listen to them, and those people in Suoyang city don''t believe them, so this matter can only be considered in the long run, step by step. In addition, there is no other way.


    Zhang Xiaofan plundered to Tang Xinyue, took Tang Xinyue in his arms and went to the place they had hidden before. For the time being, they didn''t want to take care of such a troublesome thing. They had to wait for the opportunity to let them have no place to retreat, and then came forward to help them solve the problem.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofan left, the people of e started to cheer up with a smile. Before, they were crushed by the stone lion in Suoyang city. Now the stone lion is over. It''s time for them to show their strength.


    "General, do you want to launch a bomb now?" a subordinate of e country asked the general, who was very happy.


    "Launch bombs and drop 50 bombs on me at one time. This time, we will raze the city in front directly to the ground to show the power of our high technology."


    Yes... "


    The man listened to the order, turned around and was about to start with those people. As a result, a strange scene happened. The stone lion with cracks directly before opened completely, and out of it came a powerful robot, which rose ten thousand meters.


    Go to the warship and hit it with a fist. The whole warship was paralyzed by the robot and can''t use any functions. The top management of e country will be scared to pee. They have studied high technology for many years.


    In terms of weapons, it is also at the forefront of the times. It also makes a lot of money by selling weapons. However, it has never seen such a powerful robot, such a powerful warship, which can be paralyzed with one punch. What a powerful strength can do it.


    "Pa......"


    It was another blow. The whole warship was twisted. Some elites on the warship were going to have a heart attack. It was really terrible. If such a terrible fist fell on them, it would take less than a second, and they would be killed.


    The leader of Suoyang city also felt strange. Their array seemed to be limited when they were against that person, but since that person didn''t participate.


    Their array can play the most powerful role. Now they need to catch all the aggressors and imprison them in one place.


    Let them hand over the Nuwa stone, and then they take the Nuwa stone and ask for credit in front of the ice Lord. As soon as the ice Lord is happy, he will give them another city, which is what they want most.


    "Brothers, go and catch all those people on the warship and take them to Suoyang city. I will interrogate them first and let them hand over Nuwa stone."


    "Of course, when you catch them, you can vent your anger, but you can''t kill them, otherwise it will be meaningless." the Lord of Suoyang City ordered hundreds of soldiers to catch the people of e country.


    Those e people now regret that they had listened to Zhang Xiaofan and could hold down the city master of Suoyang City, but now they have no chance. They fall into the hands of those people.


    I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. The people who return to the system at that time will only give them the honor of dying in duty. They have no life. What they need is to live and live healthily.


    But things have become like this. They have committed their own sins, can''t live, and can''t blame anyone.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue return to the hiding place before. Zhang Xiaofan gives Tang Xinyue the clothes he got and thinks that Zhang Huanhuan will sue Tang Xinyue. As a result, Zhang Huanhuan doesn''t say anything, which makes Zhang Xiaofan wonder.


    But Zhang Huanhuan kept saying that he wanted to complain. Now that he didn''t complain, he was a little unaccustomed. He always felt that he had something to hold in his hand. It was really passive.


    "Zhang Huanhuan, don''t you have anything to say to my wife?" Zhang Xiaofan is really thicker skinned now. Tang Xinyue has not passed the door yet, so he is not ashamed to call others his wife.


    "When I let you, sister Tang, I was worried about you when you went to the warship just now. Now that you''re back, I''m relieved."


    Zhang Huanhuan said these people, which made Zhang Xiaofan confused. He didn''t lose to Zhang Huanhuan, but used force.


    This is what Tang Xinyue doesn''t want to see. Zhang Huanhuan should dismantle the platform at the moment and let Tang Xinyue clean him up. Why didn''t Zhang Huanhuan dismantle the platform? It''s really abnormal. He can''t adapt to it.


    "That''s all you say, no?" Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhang Huanhuan, which made Tang Xinyue have a strong interest in the two people''s problems. She wanted to know what secrets between the two people didn''t tell her.


    "Of course not. What else do you want me to say?"


    Zhang Huanhuan played with Zhang Xiaofan before. Does it matter whether Zhang Xiaofan used force? The important thing is that Zhang Xiaofan got his clothes. From this point of view, Zhang Xiaofan successfully completed the task. What else to say.


    "Forget it."


    "No, you two have something to hide from me. I must know, or I will be unhappy. Sister Huanhuan, tell me."


    "Did he bully you? He has such a bad habit. Simple and beautiful women have soft legs, so he must bully you, right?" Tang Xinyue said.

 Chapter 2167

    "No, he used martial arts and grabbed a lot of clothes with those people. He was afraid I would tell you, so he kept it in mind. In fact, I think these are nothing at all. Force is also a manifestation of strength, which proves that he is still very strong and should not scold him."


    When Zhang Huanhuan said this, Tang Xinyue felt much more relieved and wouldn''t let Zhang Xiaofan use martial arts. She was worried that Zhang Xiaofan was too impulsive. Now there is nothing. Tang Xinyue naturally won''t blame Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Do you two still need to be mysterious about this matter? It doesn''t matter at all. I don''t care at all. What I''m worried about now is that those e people fall into the hands of Suoyang city. I don''t know what will happen."


    Although those people were impolite to Tang Xinyue and didn''t listen to Tang Xinyue, Tang Xinyue was their leader after all, whether they admitted it or not.


    These are all facts and can''t be changed. They can apologize to Tang Xinyue, but as the leader, she can''t apologize to them.


    "Don''t worry about them. They''ll be fine. As you can see, the news of Nuwa stone in the ice world is a trap. They want to get our Nuwa stone before they release the news. This is a very simple lure."


    "It''s a pity that we understand a little late, otherwise we can make corresponding policies earlier, but it''s not too late now."


    "After all, what they want is Nuwa stone. They won''t do anything to those people until they get Nuwa stone."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s analysis is good. Those e people are really safe now. At least they are safe before they get Nuwa stone. They don''t have Nuwa stone in their hands.


    So it''s always safe.


    "Then we can''t wait to die and do nothing. That''s very bad," Tang Xinyue suggested.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I have already thought about this. We will enter Suoyang city according to the previous plan. After passing the previous events, I have some understanding of them. We can easily look like them. It will be much safer."


    "You have remembered their appearance. How can you? You just pass by them and remember their appearance. It''s incredible."


    Zhang Huanhuan really carried forward the skills of her ancestors. No matter how capable a woman is, if she wants to make a man like it, she must first appreciate a man. If she can''t do it, she must appreciate a man.


    It will not succeed. Zhang Huanhuan''s expression makes Zhang Xiaofan particularly comfortable and likes to be with Zhang Huanhuan, which is a dangerous signal for Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Sister Huanhuan, you don''t have to worship him like that. I tell you, he''s not a good man at all. I''ve been like you before, so I''ve been cheated. You see, I''m not happy at all. I can''t even do what I want to do."


    When women encounter emotional problems, their EQ is really too low. Say such words to a girl who also likes Zhang Xiaofan.


    Isn''t there 300 liang of silver here, which will arouse other girls'' love and curiosity about Zhang Xiaofan.


    Sure enough, Zhang Huanhuan has fought back in his heart.


    "Hum, I know it''s a lie. How can I think you''re very happy? It''s like falling into a honey jar every day. Believe you, ghost."


    Although Zhang Huanhuan thinks so in her heart, she won''t say so in her mouth, because she is a smart girl.


    "Sister Tang is right. I always think he is not like a good man. He is full of bad water. I will not be fooled by him."


    Zhang Huanhuan finished and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan smiled, which made Zhang Xiaofan relax. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want Zhang Huanhuan to like him, so he didn''t know what to do.


    Feeling is like playing Tai Chi. If you are tight, he will be loose. If you are loose, he will be tight. Therefore, we must grasp the principle of moderation and have a degree of tightness, so that there will be no problems.


    "Sister Huanhuan is still smart and has bright eyes. If she doesn''t want me, she is completely blind."


    Tang Xinyue happily pulls Zhang Huanhuan''s hand. Zhang Huanhuan thinks he can cheat people too much. He not only cheated Zhang Xiaofan, but also cheated Tang Xinyue.


    Zhang Xiaofan looked at Tang Xinyue, who was relaxed. He was very happy. He turned to Suoyang city and found that the e people had been arrested. It must be inappropriate to find the e people now, because the e people have just been arrested.


    The defense of Suoyang city must be the most stringent. The best way is to wait for some time, and then go in when the guard of Suoyang city is lax, so that you can get some news.


    "Now let''s stay outside the city for two days. In these two days, we can pretend to be city merchants, set up stalls and inquire about some news in Suoyang city. In that way, when we get to Suoyang City, we can get close to the target and make it easier."


    Zhang Xiaofan has high-tech ears. He should be able to hear the sound inside Suoyang city from here, but he doesn''t know why.


    He can''t hear it now. There may be something wrong with his ears, there may be something wrong with the developed system, or other reasons.


    Anyway, Zhang Xiaofan habitually doesn''t think about things he doesn''t understand, so he feels much easier.


    "I agree with you. That''s it. We''ll live in the iceberg outside Suoyang city these two days."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very glad that they have a very good warship. They can stay in the warship and enjoy all the resources in the warship. However, if there is no warship, they can''t stand the climate here alone.


    There is also the energy source of warships. This time, they use the principle of changing water into oil. There are many icebergs here, so they don''t lack energy at all, which can better meet all their life needs in warships.


    "OK, get on the warship!"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, Tang Xinyue opened the warship, and Zhang Xiaofan three entered the warship. Tang Xinyue went to the room to sleep because of her body. Zhang Xiaofan drove the warship to the iceberg.


    It''s still early now. The scenery of the iceberg is very beautiful. Zhang Huanhuan got off the warship without saying a word, stood at the top of the iceberg and looked at the rolling iceberg in the distance.


    The heart is vast, open your arms and close your eyes, as if you can embrace the iceberg. All the troubles in your heart can disappear at this time. It''s really beautiful.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know when to come to Zhang Huanhuan. Seeing Zhang Huanhuan relax like this, he also relaxes.


    "I grew up among icebergs when I was young. Do you still like icebergs so much? Why do I think icebergs are not so beautiful!"


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan thinks the iceberg is very beautiful, as beautiful as Zhang Huanhuan, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. He just likes to sing the opposite tune with Zhang Huan.


    Because he felt that only when he sang the opposite tune with Zhang Huan, he was more comfortable, more natural and let him have no worries. To put it bluntly, he was afraid of falling in love with Zhang Huan.


    "This is not your hometown. Of course you don''t think it''s beautiful. I''m different. I regard it as my hometown. Naturally, I think it''s beautiful."


    Zhang Huanhuan is right. Everyone is like this. No matter how poor the land where he was born, he thinks it is the most beautiful place.


    "You''re right. I''ll take you to my hometown when I have a chance. It''s completely different from here. There are trees everywhere."


    "There are high-rise buildings everywhere, traffic everywhere, a prosperous scene, and many beautiful clothes. It can be said that only you can''t think of it and can''t do it."


    Now China is indeed like this. It is bustling like a scene. It is like a beautiful picture, which can''t be described.


    "Poof..."


    Zhang Huan smiled and covered his mouth. Zhang Xiaofan was unhappy. I don''t know why Zhang Huanhuan laughed. What she said is all true. There is no panic. Why doesn''t Zhang Huanhuan believe it.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhang Xiaofan asked Zhang Huanhuan seriously. He kept staring at Zhang Huanhuan and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. How do you think Zhang Huan looks so good when she laughs? In fact, when women laugh.


    It''s better than crying and better than usual, but Zhang Xiaofan didn''t find it. Now Zhang Xiaofan finds it. Naturally, he thinks Zhang Huan is very good-looking when he laughs.


    "I think you are too good at boasting. How can there be such a place in the world? It must be the fairyland."


    Zhang Huanhuan has never seen those things. Naturally, he will not believe them. Even what is Zhang Huanhuan''s car.


    I don''t know what high-rise buildings are. How to understand what Zhang Xiaofan said? In Zhang Huanhuan''s opinion, Zhang Xiaofan''s slip is bragging.


    "I know you won''t believe what I told you, but I can assure you that what I said is true and didn''t deceive you at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan said, looking into the distance, he didn''t know why he said that. Zhang Huanhuan belongs to this place. How could he understand the things in that place.


    That''s impossible. Besides, he took Zhang Huanhuan to their place. It''s just a word. If Zhang Huanhuan finds his father, he will be separated from them, and their fate will be exhausted.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m still reluctant. This shouldn''t be my state. I can''t have this feeling."


    Zhang Xiaofan muttered in his heart. Zhang Huanhuan saw Zhang Xiaofan''s lips moving and looked at Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head and looked at Zhang Huanhuan for a few seconds, sat on the iceberg, took out a bottle of health wine for Zhang Huanhuan, and then took a bottle of health wine for himself.


    "Why do you give me wine? Do you want to get me drunk? I tell you, my drinking capacity is very good. It''s impossible for you to achieve any goal."


    Zhang Huanhuan said to Zhang Xiaofan in a joking manner. Zhang Xiaofan ignored Zhang Huanhuan, picked up the health wine gourd, drank a gourd of health wine, and threw the gourd in front. He felt very energetic and really comfortable.


    "Hehe, your drinking capacity is good. Unfortunately, it''s a little worse than me."


    When Zhang Huanhuan finished, he also wanted to pick up the wine gourd to drink. A howl spread, and there was another cry of ice wolf.

 Chapter 2168

    In minutes, a group of ice wolves went to the iceberg and knelt in front of Zhang Xiaofan for wine. These health wine can improve their cultivation. Naturally, they want to discuss health wine with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "What a lovely group of wolves, give them my." Zhang Huanhuan threw his health wine to the ice wolves.


    The wine of wine gourd is limited. They can only get a little each, but Rao is this, which is enough for them, because these quantities can make them break through. They come to Zhang Huanhuan with gratitude one by one and lick Zhang Huanhuan''s feet.


    It''s good to have martial arts. Even these wolves are not afraid. Like ordinary people, they are scared when wolves appear.


    Let alone feed the wolf with wine. This shows a problem. People must require a skill to live in the world. If they don''t have skills, life will be very painful.


    What Zhang Xiaofan sees now is Zhang Huanhuan''s love, which shows that Zhang Huanhuan is a kind girl, which makes him remember those stray cats on the earth.


    Aren''t there good girls to feed them? They are the most lovely people. In the eyes of those animals, they give them the love they want, just like their parents.


    After a while, the ice wolves left. Zhang Xiaofei turned to look at Zhang Huanhuan, smiled and said to Zhang Huanhuan, "I didn''t expect you to have such a kind side. I admire you."


    Zhang Huanhuan stood up with a smile.


    "What kind is this? It''s not so much called kindness as making friends. I lived in that place since I was a child. I don''t even have a friend. I''m so lonely. Sometimes I complain about my parents."


    "They fell in love, lived in seclusion, did not contact with people outside, and lived a happy life, but I, alone, didn''t even know what it was to play."


    "Is it very sad? Are they selfish? So I especially like animals, because I can only spend my childhood with them."


    "I remember there were some ferrets near our house. They were very cute. I became friends with them and often played together. Suddenly one day they didn''t appear again. I felt very strange."


    So I wanted to find them, but I found that they were killed by the hunter. At that time, I was very angry and wanted to revenge the hunter, but when I found the hunter.


    "When I found that the couple were also living in seclusion and had a child much younger than me, I gave up the idea of killing them and felt that the child was as poor as me."


    Zhang Xiaofan has a different feeling about which pot is full of energy. I remember when I was in high school, there were divine carving heroes on TV. Finally, Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv went to the ancient tomb to live in seclusion. Many people envy that kind of life.


    But now when I listen to Zhang Huanhuan''s story, I really feel that they are very selfish and ignore their children and grandchildren for their own happiness.


    Let them live in such a cold place at such a young age. If they don''t go out of the ancient tomb and have no chance to marry for a lifetime, it will be a sad thing.


    "You let me feel a kind of human temperature, a kind of children who need to pay attention to. Ni you are really great. It''s great to have such a lively character in such an environment."


    "Pull it down. I don''t think it''s great. I think it''s not impossible for people who like to live in seclusion, but they need to enter the society once every other time, so they can integrate into the society, otherwise people like me."


    "It''s really pathetic. If I wasn''t the descendant of a recluse, I might have seen all the things you said before, but I''m surprised to hear it just because of my life experience."


    Zhang Xiaofan agrees with this. In fact, in Zhang Xiaofan''s view, living here can only be regarded as half a recluse, not a complete recluse, because a complete recluse.


    There should be no other people, but there are many people in the ice city. In Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, the most important thing here is the lack of development, living in poverty and having nothing to eat, so life becomes very boring.


    In other words, the lack of competition here makes people live without hope and unhappy, which is fundamental.


    "In fact, it can be changed here. If there is food and more things to live on, people can have competition and live much better."


    Zhang Xiaofan thought about this before saying that it is certainly not possible to develop agriculture here, but the unique natural environment here can develop some other industries, such as trying to build the largest fishing ground here.


    For example, develop the storage industry here, develop it into a natural storage site, and bring some things on the earth that need to be refrigerated here, where ice caves need to be built.


    As long as people can take action, they are not afraid of being poor.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s idea is really good. If Zhang Xiaofan becomes the master here, he will develop here, but he is nothing now. It is impossible to build here as he wants, so what he says now is Utopian.


    "Cluck, you said it could develop like you. How could it be possible? It can''t grow food here. What can it do, so it can''t develop like this."


    "How dare you bet me that if I develop here, what will I do?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is rich. As long as he can have the land use right here, he can build an airport here, transport some materials, and then start his development route, the world.


    Who stipulates that development must rely on agriculture, but can''t rely on industrial development? God created every place, which gives him the potential for development.


    As an old saying goes, we rely on mountains to eat mountains and water to eat water. Here we rely on ice to eat ice. As long as we make ice, we can become very rich.


    Maybe when tourism starts here, a large number of artists will come here to do ice carving, and patients who like recuperation will come here to recuperate. In short, earth shaking changes will take place here. It will be the same as now.


    "If you develop here, I''ll marry you."


    Zhang Huanhuan didn''t say this for a moment, but thought about it for a long time. But Zhang Xiaofan didn''t dare to accept it, because he really couldn''t provoke any girl again. Even if they were beautiful, they didn''t dare to provoke. This is the reality.


    "Forget it. I didn''t dare to marry you. To tell you the truth, I have several girlfriends besides Tang Xinyue. I don''t want to be involved with any girls. That''s good for myself and responsible for other girls."


    Zhang Xiaofan said it honestly. Zhang Huanhuan likes Zhang Xiaofan more. In fact, Zhang Huanhuan thought of this long ago, but he didn''t say it. It''s not surprising that an excellent man like Zhang Xiaofan has several girlfriends.


    "You''re quite honest. I''ll joke with you. I won''t let you marry me, but we can be friends."


    Zhang Huanhuan began to set up for Zhang Xiaofan. There are many kinds of friends. Many young couples, at first, are boyfriend and girlfriend. In the end, they came together for a lifetime, just like Zhang Huanhuan''s ancestors.


    At first, she and her boyfriend were enemies. In the end, they could become husband and wife. Because of Jincheng, gold and stone are open. As long as they are willing to change, there is no relationship they can''t change.


    This topic is a little bigger. Even between a system and a system, it can alleviate very large contradictions and become a good relationship. The key is to see whether you are willing to change these.


    "Friends, don''t we have become friends now, so this doesn''t count. Let me develop here. You go to my hometown with me and have a look at the scenery of my hometown."


    Why does Zhang Xiaofan feel reluctant to give up Zhang Huanhuan? He is afraid that Zhang Huanhuan will separate from him after finding his father. He also knows that this is a dangerous signal. There really shouldn''t be such a signal.


    But he just couldn''t control himself and wanted to be with Zhang Huanhuan. He was not a person who liked the new and hated the old. He knew how to refuse, but he said such words at the moment.


    "Ha ha, that''s all. It''s too simple, but I don''t believe you can change here at all."


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "Let me tell you, I want to buy the iceberg here and change it. What do you think I should do?" Zhang Xiaofan said, looking into Zhang Huanhuan''s eyes.


    Zhang Huanhuan shook his head.


    "The time is not ripe. Let me tell you, if you want to realize your wish, you must first let most people here recognize you, including ordinary people here. This is the fundamental point. If they don''t recognize you, everything you do is in vain."


    Second, you should conquer the three ice owners and let them listen to you, or they attach great importance to your opinions and are willing to do as you say, so that you can realize what you say to buy icebergs. If you can''t reach this point, buy icebergs.


    Opening up the iceberg is nonsense. Without a good social environment, you can''t be your own.


    Just like you rob those people''s clothes, you may be robbed back by those people at any time, depending on whose fist is hard. "


    "Third, what you said needs to be in line with the development here. If it is not in line with the development here, it is even more impossible."


    Zhang Xiaofan really didn''t expect that what Zhang Huanhuan said was really clear and reasonable, and his analysis was particularly good. He didn''t expect some aspects.


    He has seen the strongest brain of girls in the future. He thinks that if Zhang Huanhuan knows some science and technology, he can also become the strongest brain.


    "Awesome, I have to give you a thumbs up. Is it my honor to invite you to become a master of development here?"


    Zhang Xiaofan must be very happy to find a mind like Zhang Huanhuan and cooperate with Zhang Huanhuan to develop here.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a talent. When he goes there, he wants to develop there. How can such a person go anywhere without being supported and welcomed by people.

 Chapter 2169

    "Then I reluctantly agreed!" said Zhang Huanhuan. Her smile was very sweet. Zhang Xiaofan looked in a daze. Zhang Huanhuan blushed. She liked Zhang Xiaofan looking at her like this, which showed that she was charming.


    After a while, Zhang Huanhuan turned his eyes. Zhang Xiaofan came back and felt that he had lost his temper just now. He took out a box of canned fish from the storage bracelet, which he made at Zhang Huanhuan''s house. Now it''s right to eat.


    Zhang Huanhuan didn''t know that Zhang Xiaofan made canned fish. When he smelled the smell of the canned fish, he really felt very fragrant and made people have a good appetite.


    "This is..."


    Zhang Huanhuan and others often don''t see food. Naturally, they don''t know how to cook, so he can''t do good things, so it''s amazing to see that what they eat can be saved in bottles and eaten slowly.


    "It''s called canned fish in our place. It''s sold in major supermarkets. By the way, you don''t know what the supermarket means, so it''s useless to say it." Zhang Xiaofan said to Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Who says I don''t know? The supermarket should be the same as the stall. Take out some of your cans tomorrow and let''s set up the stall. Then we can find out the news of those e people."


    Zhang Xiaofan forgot one thing. Although Zhang Huanhuan doesn''t understand the supermarket, he is very smart. He can understand what''s going on when he thinks about it.


    "I forget that your brain is not the brain of ordinary people. Just do as you say. We''ll set up a stall tomorrow."


    The next day, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan pretended to be an old couple and set up a stall at the gate of Suoyang city. Several fish and meat covered their heads to visit. Many people came together to see that they had never seen that thing.


    "Taste one piece for free. If it''s delicious, sell it. If it''s not delicious, don''t pay a penny." people here set up stalls. Few people taste it, because they usually eat less, so such a sales model makes those people feel very fresh.


    "Taste it for free. Your things won''t be poisonous. Tell us, where are you from?"


    People here are very exclusive recently. They often guard against being cheated by outsiders, so they won''t taste other people''s things easily.


    Zhang Xiaofan looks at Zhang Huanhuan in some embarrassment. He doesn''t know much about the place here, so he can only turn to Zhang Huanhuan for help.


    "Hehe, we are XXX Zhangjia. My father is an ice general. He found this kind of fish in the ice field over there. He pickled it in some ways and made it delicious. It''s really non-toxic. Don''t you believe I can taste it for you first."


    Zhang Huanhuan said that he picked up a canned fish and put it in his mouth. The oil flowed from the corners of his mouth. It was really delicious.


    Those people looked at Zhang Huanhuan''s delicious food. They also picked up a piece and tasted it. Then another person wanted to taste it. After a while, many people tasted it.


    "It''s so sweet. It''s so delicious. I''ll take all these." a childe said and took out some things to exchange with Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Why are you like this? Is it too much? We all want to exchange such good things. Why do you want to exchange all of them by yourself? You want to die!" the speaker was a rude man. As soon as he said his words, he punched the man, and the man immediately stepped back.


    "Horse, you dare to hit me. You don''t know my strength."


    The childe said, fighting with the beard, you punch and I punch. After a while, his nose bleeds and looks very sad. Others are watching the excitement. Some people even take advantage of the fight between the two people.


    Zhang Xiaofan refused to exchange things, because in Zhang Xiaofan''s opinion, they just want to delay time and know more about those people. Since they want to fight, they can watch and know more from the conversation of others.


    "It''s really two silly forks. What did the city Lord say yesterday? It''s an extraordinary time. To be consistent with the outside world, the two people are fighting. It''s too unpromising."


    "Yes, if you don''t take the city Lord''s words seriously, you''ll probably make the city Lord angry. You''ll kill them directly at that time."


    Several people talked. Zhang Xiaofan thought it was time for them to talk. It was inconvenient for him to talk to these people. After all, the tone was too different, so it was more appropriate for Zhang Huanhuan to speak.


    "Several friends, I only know that someone wants to rob Nuwa stone in our ice world, but I don''t know who wants to rob. Why, have they been caught? Those people will die."


    "Hehe, your Zhangjia is far away from us. It''s normal not to know. Yesterday, our city Lord caught all of them."


    "It is said that last night, they were interrogated overnight, but the results were not very good. Those people''s mouths were too hard and didn''t say anything. They really exploded their popularity."


    "It''s estimated that they didn''t suffer. Give them some suffering and see if they say it or not and kill him."


    When Zhang Huanhuan spoke, he was very angry. Anyone would think that Zhang Huanhuan was really angry. Even Zhang Xiaofan let Zhang Huanhuan pull up his emotions. This woman''s acting skills are really too strong.


    "Who says no, we should let them suffer, but we don''t have to worry about them. Someone will clean them up. It''s said that the city Lord has contacted the ice Lord and will send them to the ice city tomorrow."


    "That''s where the three ice owners are. There will be a lot of ice there. If they don''t say at that time, the ice owners will naturally have a way."


    "What''s the matter? If you dare to treat the ice owner as a sick cat, you''re definitely looking for death. A casual cough can make their life worse than death."


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan found very useful news this time. They sent the e people to the ice city. The best way to save them is to cut off their Hu on the way.


    But then they will become fugitives chased and killed by others. This is not the result they want to see. What they see is to communicate well with the ice owner and sell them the icebergs in the ice world.


    They developed here, and then Nuwa stone. Unconsciously, Zhang Xiaofan has put the development here first and Nuwa stone second.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaofan is a good man who has put people''s livelihood first for a long time. There are not many such good people now, which is really admirable.


    "That''s great. When we get to the ice city, we should let ice host them. When we get Nuwa stone, we will be happier."


    "Hehe, what do you think, little girl? The ice Lord wants to improve his strength and turn himself into the ice emperor in the ice world. What does it have to do with us? We are just the servants of the ice emperor. It''s good to be alive. What else are we dissatisfied with?"


    A woman speaks her heart. In fact, everyone wants to live a rich life, but there are not many people who can live a real life. This is God''s will. Why don''t you know how to cherish it.


    Many people on earth look at the mountain and see the life of the people in the ice world. It''s really sad. They are the worst in the world in terms of clothes and living conditions. It''s really chilling.


    In the ice world, people like Zhang Huanhuan''s family are already the top rich, because they are practitioners and have strong force, but ordinary people can''t do anything. How can they live a good life without food.


    They all live by following the valley cultivation technology learned by the cultivators, but in their hearts, they don''t want to valley cultivation at all. They want a better life, but that is completely extravagant for them.


    It''s impossible to achieve. Is it interesting to say development to a person who hasn''t seen anything? They will laugh it off and don''t take things to heart. This is the current situation.


    "Hey, I really do it every day. I thought we would live a good life and have enough food to eat."


    "I really don''t want to open a valley. There''s no fun in living. We don''t know what the life of people outside is like, and we can''t go elsewhere."


    Zhang Huanhuan said this, and a woman continued.


    "Yes, the day before yesterday, those outsiders attacked our Suoyang city and took an iron bird. The iron bird could fly in the sky and the clothes they wear. Why are they so beautiful? I''ve never seen them in the ice world. I really want to wear such clothes."


    "You don''t know how to live or die. If you dare say so, if the ice owner knows, it is estimated that you will be the first one who can''t live."


    "The ice Lord protects us. We need to be satisfied. Besides, it''s just a dress. What''s good? I still think our clothes look good!"


    "Ha ha, different people have different opinions. You can only know if your clothes are good. Let''s chat now."


    "It''s all casual. Who will take it to heart? Some things, those things are just a yearning for us. What''s the use? There''s no need to take those things to heart."


    Zhang Huanhuan can grasp the principle of moderation and know when to stop when it''s good. He says too much. He has no effect or meaning at all.


    "Yes, we said so much, but we didn''t return to the theme. Our purpose is to buy your fish and ask you a price."


    "We can''t sell it to anyone who wants it. Those two silly forks are tired and are resting there now. It''s really two hundred and fifty."


    Another person said, and Zhang Xiaofan smiled in his heart. Zhang Xiaofan liked the things in these people''s hands, and he didn''t know what they were.


    Just looking at the light, you know it is a valuable thing. It is estimated that it should be unique to the ice world. If you take it to other places, you will be able to exchange a lot of treasures.


    Now it is a great joy for him to buy his canned fish through public bidding.


    "I have a hundred ice crystals."


    "I have two hundred ice crystals."


    "Three hundred."


    After a while, everyone began to sell, and the price is getting higher and higher, which is exciting and exciting.

 Chapter 2170

    "Four hundred ice crystals..."


    Zhang Xiaofan was a little distressed to see everyone bidding like this. Isn''t this food? In fact, there''s nothing difficult to do. Just breed by yourself. Last time they were in Zhangjia.


    It has been tested that aquaculture is successful. Although indoor aquarium farming here will not make everyone eat enough, it can still be done reluctantly.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a businessman, but a businessman with a conscience. He doesn''t want to sell a box of canned fish at such a high price. He lets many people eat a canned fish and tighten their belts for half a year. Who is he? Is he still human.


    So Zhang Xiaofan called Zhang Huanhuan aside and told Zhang Huanhuan his thoughts, which made Zhang Huanhuan appreciate Zhang Xiaofan more. It''s not easy to keep his original heart under the attraction of so many ice crystals. It''s really admirable. Such a person can''t do without respect.


    You are a living Bodhisattva. You teach people here the technology of fish farming. People here thank your eight generations of ancestors, which does not mean that your eight generations of ancestors thank you. Zhang Huanhuan thanked Zhang Xiaofan. If it weren''t for Zhang Xiaofan, at least their family couldn''t eat fish up to now. What a tragic thing it is, which makes people feel gloomy.


    "Nonsense, tell them what I think."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t say what he thinks. He doesn''t come here to make money. If he wants to make money, he can''t spend all his money.


    Making more money can only be said to be doing things. Making money is really meaningless. He is really not interested in money. If God can give him another chance, he would rather be a poor man and enjoy the life of the poor.


    Zhang Xiaofan, the second cargo, said that he ran fast and he would fly. Is that the case? If he didn''t have money, could he reach such a height? Now he still says that he is not interested in money and can pack too much, he should wake up the cargo with moving bricks.


    Don''t let the goods be loaded again. Is that meaningful? How can people be so angry when talking? It''s not on the road at all. To be a man, don''t you just want to be kind? There is kindness, but pretending to force obliterates kindness.


    "OK, I''ll tell them now and make them happy." Zhang Huanhuan said, turned and walked to those who were still bidding, shouted to everyone, attracted their eyes, and everyone looked at Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Don''t bid any more. Looking at your enthusiasm for fish and bald head, I discussed with the old man and decided to give you the secret of indoor parenting we have developed over the years."


    "As long as you learn the method, you can set up a small indoor fish farm by yourself. How happy it is that you will have as many canned fish as you want to eat."


    As soon as Zhang Huanhuan said this, everyone was very happy. Just now, the price of a box of canned fish soared to 1000 pieces of ice crystal, which was sky high.


    In Suoyang City, few people can afford to eat. Now they want to give everyone the technology of fish farming. That''s great. As long as they have this technology, they can soon have food for themselves. They can eat as much as they want at that time.


    "You can really give us the technology of fish farming. Can you give us the technology of making canned fish together? We also want to learn."


    In order to survive, these people can eat anything. They are not the same thing as those earth people now. To be exact, they are also earth people, but they are forgotten by the earth.


    Otherwise, other people have lived in the provincial capital they want, and they are still so poor that they don''t even have money to eat. This is the root. They are not happy to be forgotten by the earth and people. This is very bad.


    "Of course, I can teach you, and I will teach you for free. Don''t charge you an ice crystal. Don''t worry. In addition, we can get one of these canned fish for everyone here."


    "Remember, each person receives one. If we find that person receives more, we will not only withdraw the qualification, but also refuse to teach such people our technology. If you understand, you can start to receive it. The quota is limited until you receive it."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard Zhang Huanhuan''s words, and how Zhang Huanhuan felt like Zhang Huanhuan was a marketing person. When he was shaking his voice, he received nine yuan and nine packages free of charge tiktok.


    It''s too similar to Zhang Huanhuan''s style of doing things now. Zhang Huanhuan is born with the ability to do business. It''s unscientific not to be the richest man in their place.


    That''s great. You can get the teaching materials and distribute them for free. It''s the Savior. It''s so exciting. I want to get them... One person said, everyone rushed up and wanted to get them with Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Everyone consciously abides by the opportunity. Everyone has a share. If that person doesn''t abide by the rules, I''m sorry. Please turn left or right."


    Zhang Huanhuan became serious at the moment. Those people hurriedly kept order. Without order, a box of ready-made canned fish was in soup, let alone more precious breeding technology.


    That''s a good project to get rid of poverty and become rich. Learn this project, move to other cities, open a fish can shop, or open a study of craftsmanship, and you will soon become rich.


    There is no shortage of people with vision in the world. As Zhang Huanhuan said, some people already want to do business. The little 99 in their hearts may be a secret in their eyes. Don''t you know that Zhang Xiaofan had expected this long ago and that''s what Zhang Xiaofan wanted to see most.


    He hopes that after their training, this parenting technology will spread to any corner of the ice world. It is difficult to really solve the problem of food and clothing, but he wants to live a good life.


    Eating is about quality, which requires more food. Only by diversifying food can we better let people eat high-quality food, which is what everyone needs. Zhang Xiaofan hopes that day will come soon and let people live a good life because of him.


    Everyone lined up. Zhang Xiaofan distributed it free. Everyone was very excited. They received the big gift bags one by one. They were happy with what they were like.


    After distributing canned fish, these people invited Zhang Xiaofan to Suoyang city. What they fear most now is that Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan don''t enter Suoyang city and don''t spread their technology. Now they are in a hurry with whoever doesn''t let Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan enter Suoyang city. It doesn''t end well if so many people make trouble.


    Zhang Huanhuan looked at Zhang Xiaofan. He didn''t expect things to change so well. They were still thinking about how to enter Suoyang city. These people invited them into Suoyang city. Now what they should do most is to show that they don''t want to enter Suoyang City, which can make others believe them and give them an opportunity.


    "No, no, we don''t have certificates. We can''t enter Suoyang city. If you want to learn technology, we''ll talk about it here."


    "It''s just a talk on paper here. It doesn''t have any substantive effect. If it goes on like this, it''s meaningless." one person said it unhappily, and others agreed. Zhang Huanhuan and Zhang Xiaofan were very calm.


    "We really can''t help it. We''re really not from Suoyang city. We don''t have a certificate to enter Suoyang city. It''s very bad."


    "What''s the matter? We usually don''t enter Suoyang city through the gate because we feel troublesome. The two people who help us so much are our great benefactors. We take them with us and walk through the secret channel of Suoyang city. There''s nothing at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan were so happy to hear this, but Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan pretended to be reluctant.


    "Can such a ghost idea work? What if it is caught by the soldiers guarding Suoyang city? We don''t want to be sent to the three ice owners." Zhang Huanhuan said to them at the moment.


    Those humanitarians: "don''t worry. There will be no problem with so many of us covering you. We will bear any problem. If the guards find it and want to deal with it, let them clean me up."


    In order to learn technology, these people can do anything. They are forced out of the social university. After most people graduate from University, your good time is gone. So good resources must be made good use of.


    "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, we can only follow you. Otherwise, it will be hard for us to feel cool." Zhang Huanhuan saw that the time was ripe, just like other humanitarians.


    Everyone applauded and then lifted Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan to Suoyang city.


    Through this thing, Zhang Huanhuan found a problem, that is, as long as you want to do good things and do good things for others wholeheartedly, your luck will become better. What you want to do, you don''t have to do it yourself, someone will help you solve it and live for decades.


    In terms of luck, I absolutely believe that people who often do good things will not have bad luck. That''s the reason. It''s very sad if they only care about their own interests regardless of the interests of others.


    Just like this time, they wanted to enter Suoyang city and just wanted to spread their technology. So many people tried to take them to Suoyang city. They went in smoothly and learned a lot of things from who they wanted to know.


    Next, they focus on buying the iceberg, vigorously developing the cultural undertakings, health undertakings, people''s livelihood undertakings and tourism in the ice world, and doing all these well. Everything is easy to say.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan were sent to a family in Suoyang city. The life of that family was too hard. It was sad to see Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan.


    The two old people are afraid of being thin, but they don''t have food. Who can do anything? There is no food at home. Young people can dig the valley. The old people are in poor health and can''t dig the valley. They almost starve to death.


    "Dad, mom, my son is unfilial. I''m sorry you didn''t let you live a good life. My son is very ashamed." a man in his thirties knelt in front of two old people.

 Chapter 2171

    Zhang Xiaofan hasn''t seen it for a long time. His parents are sad because he doesn''t have food. At the moment, he is really worried.


    Now he thinks that the three ice owners should not be good things. They starve their people. If they were good things, there would be more good things under that day.


    "Uncle and aunt, don''t cry. We''re going to solve this problem now. As long as your children follow us and study hard, they can not only have enough food, but also have extra food to sell in the future."


    Zhang Huanhuan is a cultivator. It doesn''t matter what food she doesn''t eat, so she never thought of a meeting.


    He became so sad because there was no food. Now he understands that when Zhang Xiaofan said they were there, they would describe so beautiful, because there were no people who couldn''t eat.


    "Yes, yes, yes, dad and mom, we don''t have to worry. These two technicians are invited by us. They can teach us how to raise indoors, and we won''t have to starve again." the son got up quickly and said to his parents.


    The parents don''t believe it. They have lived for more than 60 years and haven''t seen anyone who can still breed indoors. Isn''t that a joke? Besides, the temperature here is so low that they can''t meet the growth of fish at all!


    "Son, you''ve been cheated. It''s impossible to raise fish here. Let them go back. They may be the enemy. Let the city Lord know that we hide the enemy at that time. It''s a dead end."


    "You''re starving to death now. Don''t you think you''re practicing too much? As an elder, you don''t even have a good life and involve your son as a poor man. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is a person who never wants to be with his lover. He thinks that people are the least worthy of sympathy. Once he sympathizes, he will lose his fighting spirit, which is an extremely sad thing.


    So now he said mercilessly that everyone looked at the old man and even wanted to scold him. He felt that he didn''t know how to respect the old man. The old man was in his sixties and still had a general quarrel with the old man. Is that appropriate.


    "You are too much. Although we want to learn fish farming from you, you are our distinguished guests.


    "We should respect you, but my parents are old enough. If you say that to them, you are just like a pig and dog. Now get out of here and we won''t learn fish farming skills."


    "Yes, we don''t want to learn. We don''t have compassion like being a man. Do we learn some of your knowledge and become like you? We don''t want to."


    The people in this place still abide by it, which makes Zhang Xiaofan look at it with admiration.


    "Am I wrong? If a person doesn''t become stronger, waits for others to sympathize, and wants to live a good life, it''s definitely a fool''s dream."


    Zhang Xiaofan said angrily. He hoped that the two old people could understand. If they lived for more than 60 years, they still didn''t understand such a superficial truth. It''s really better to live than to die. Living is a waste of air and has no meaning. People like that don''t understand.


    "Get out, get out quickly," he said. His father came and slapped the man, which knocked him out.


    "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    "Apologize to others quickly. They are right. We are really not confident enough and want to rely on others'' sympathy."


    "As a result, I don''t want to see the process of the day like this. We are all too stupid. That man is a man of great wisdom. You can''t be wrong if you follow that man."


    Now everyone is stupid. I can''t imagine what Zhang Xiaofan just said to educate people so old.


    Yes, some of what Zhang Xiaofan said may be difficult for young people to understand, but it is very easy for older people to understand.


    Because this has something to do with their experience. Young people have no experience, so they should listen to jokes. Older people, combined with their own experience, know how reasonable this sentence is.


    Some people say that the best university in the world is a social university. In fact, this is true. In this society, the best university is indeed a social university. What you learn in society can''t be learned in other places.


    "Dad, but you said before?"


    "I was farting before."


    "Oh!"


    The boy listened and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is not the one who cares. If he really cares, he won''t say that. The reason why he doesn''t care and really wants to help the family is why he said so much.


    Otherwise, the old man objected to what he said and taught these people to become rich. That was just empty talk, because he had just seen that people here all talk about filial piety, which is really very rare. Now many people don''t talk about filial piety.


    There are many old people who are old and have no one to support. On the one hand, there is too much social pressure and young people carry too much. On the other hand, they do not receive good traditional vernacular education, which leads to such problems.


    However, this is a bad side anyway. To be a man, we must carry forward filial piety, which is what a person should do. Everyone has an old age. If even the elderly don''t know filial piety, it won''t go well in this life. This is the current situation.


    Life is not easy, and the line and cherish, parents for their children how much suffering, not filial to their parents, the way out of life will not be too big, because his pattern determines his failure all his life.


    Because failure can''t afford to raise their parents, children see their parents and don''t be filial to their grandparents. How can children be filial when they are old? This forms a vicious circle. In the end, they lose completely. This is the current situation of many young people.


    Here, Zhang Xiaofan sees the most valuable side of human nature. According to Zhang Xiaofan''s analysis, it should be because people don''t go out all year round. People still accept the ancient traditional culture, so they have formed the good habit of being filial to their parents.


    Culture is a very big topic. We can''t say that the ancient culture must be better than the current culture, nor can we say that the current culture.


    It is better than the ancient culture. Culture should be tolerant to each other and extract the essence. It is surely the most appropriate way to inherit good things and remove those bad ones.


    "Sorry, I was impulsive just now. I want you to apologize. I also want to learn some of your advanced technology and get rich. I want my parents to live a good life. I want to be a useful person. I don''t want others to scold me for being a waste. I don''t want to do nothing all my life. Please give me your technology!"


    The man said and knelt down for Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan felt that it was particularly bad. A person with ambition and ideals would not kneel easily. It was not a man''s act to kneel easily.


    "Get up, if you are such a useless, casually kneeling waste, I am not willing to pass the technology to you."


    "Even if it is passed on to you, you can''t learn it. Let me tell you, the same thing, different people do different effects, because your character determines the soul you give to this thing."


    "If you want to have a high survival rate and raise good fish, you must establish a strong face and have a tenacious character. I''m just an immortal cockroach. I won''t be, I really won''t be."


    "Let the fish feel your positive energy and live well. That''s the key. If you see negative energy in your stomach, you still want to do one thing well and raise the fish well. Isn''t that a dream? Such a person doesn''t exist at all."


    When Zhang Xiaofen said these words, his attitude was very bad, which made people feel that Zhang Xiaofan was too unkind. People knelt down for you to learn technology, but you didn''t appreciate it.


    However, the party concerned is not such a person. His perception is different from that of others. Others believe that there are many great truths hidden in Zhang Xiaofan''s words. It seems that he is talking about some digressions.


    In fact, he has begun to teach him the skills of fish farming. Fish farming is like being a man. If you expose a poor face all day, it''s a miracle if you succeed.


    But if you expose a healthy and strong face every day, your success is a very common thing, which is the beauty of culture and good mind.


    At the moment, the man stood up and really admired Zhang Xiaofan. He felt that Zhang Xiaofan was really a great man.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very pleased. Fortunately, this man can understand what he said. Things have two sides. Just like when we went to school, some students have stronger learning ability the more they fight, but some students have stronger learning ability the more they praise.


    But in any case, these two methods are very feasible. Zhang Xiaofan just had the method of attack, which played a role, which shows that the man''s character is still tenacious and won''t be scared by one thing.


    "Sir, I''ve been taught. You''re right. Over the years, I just lack self-confidence. Now I''m full of self-confidence. I can raise fish well. My fish is the best. My fish can grow from small fry to fat sister''s big fish in a few months."


    When the man said such words, others thought the man was crazy and didn''t do anything. Why did he boast so much? Is it so easy to do this.


    People think that this guy is bragging because they think this guy doesn''t do it down-to-earth, but when you see this man''s actions, those who don''t believe will all become praise. This is the most difficult and effective execution.


    "Well, that''s what I need. Next, listen to me and we''ll do it step by step."


    If you want to do indoor breeding, the most important thing is to raise the indoor temperature, maintain air circulation and reduce the incidence of fish, so that people can make fish live and grow happily.


    As we all know, when fish grow, they have strict requirements for oxygen. Therefore, when raising fish, the water flow should be circular. This is a very simple problem. Zhang Xiaofan helped you overcome it before.


    The second is the temperature. Because of the perennial dark ice here, if you want to keep warm, you must have enough energy. Zhang Xiaofan also found that the ice crystals in the hands of people here have such characteristics.


    Therefore, using ice crystals to ensure the temperature of the house can meet the conditions for fish farming. In this way, the conditions for indoor breeding here are very mature. What is missing is fish fry. Zhang Xiaofan is actually ready.


    Some of the fry he picked up before were kept in the Shennong tripod. Now they are alive and in good condition. It is very appropriate to take them out for development. This is also his greatest contribution as an outsider.


    Zhang Xiaofan glanced at the family''s house. Because the place is large and the population is relatively small, the living area of each family is very large. In this way, the area is not a problem for indoor breeding.


    "I have a drawing here. First, according to this drawing, you can build your indoor fish pond. Others can help your family first. When your family is finished, you can go to other families to do it. You can build a small agricultural cooperative and develop it well."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s plan is particularly perfect. No one can do anything better than a group of people. Zhang Xiaofan asks everyone to set up agricultural cooperatives, which has a very important relationship with the development of agriculture for these people.

 Chapter 2172

    "To establish rural cooperatives, what is rural cooperatives?"


    People here have never heard of such a name at all, so when Zhang Xiaofan said it, he felt particularly confused. What is this rural cooperative, why it should be established, and what relationship it has with their breeding are all their concerns.


    "The so-called rural cooperative is a small joint production organization established by dozens of people, or about 100 people, to improve production capacity through collective work and finally distribute according to work."


    "In this way, it may be easier for you to understand that everyone''s potential is different, so he is good at different things. For example, I''m good at raising fish, my fish is particularly good, my daughter-in-law is good at grilling fish, and her fish is particularly delicious."


    "Some of you are good at finding ice crystals and some of you are good at building fish ponds. We can set up a rural cooperative. Each of us only does one thing, which greatly increases the production capacity and income, which is much more efficient than doing it alone."


    "As for the specific development model of rural cooperatives, you should often make adjustments according to the specific situation. For example, if that link is weak, you should invest manpower in that link. If that link is not done enough, you need to continue to strengthen that link. In a word, you must do this thing well, which is the key."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also open-minded now. When he says these words, he has exposed his identity, indicating that he is not from here at all.


    If these people are afraid and unwilling to follow him, he will be ready for World War I, but he must say a good development model, otherwise he will be uncomfortable.


    So when Zhang Xiaofan said what he said here, Zhang Huanhuan repeatedly pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes and prompted Zhang Xiaofan not to say it. Zhang Xiaofan still said it without hesitation, which shows that Zhang Xiaofan is really a person who cares about his own interests for the interests of others. Such people are really too few.


    Speaking of these, everyone looked at Zhang Xiaofan and hesitated. Whether to follow Zhang Xiaofan or not can develop. If they don''t follow Zhang Xiaofan, they will be poor all their life. They weigh the light and the heavy in their hearts.


    Another point is the risk of doing this. They may not succeed if they follow Zhang Xiaofan, but they may be known by ice king.


    Kill them all and set them a charge of collaborating with the enemy, but don''t follow Zhang Xiaofan. What''s the significance of living like this for a lifetime and what''s the difference between them and those who are dead.


    "MAHLE Gobi, I''m alive. Even if I''m caught and beheaded, I''ll follow the gentleman, because I don''t want to be poor anymore. I don''t want to suffer from me anymore. Instead of starving to death, I''d better give it a go. Maybe there''s still some hope."


    "Yes, I also want to follow that gentleman. If I don''t follow that gentleman, I can''t even afford to marry my daughter-in-law. Now look at how many singles there are here."


    "Because we have no money, we can only look at our beloved girls and marry those practitioners. We can''t go on like this. We strive to find a daughter-in-law and live like people."


    "Yes, only when we have enough money can we want to do more things. Those practitioners will also ask to buy food with us. We will be more awesome than them."


    "Yes..."


    Those people are still excited at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan reluctantly shakes his head. He thinks these people are still too kind, too honest and think of the problem too simply.


    This is a world of the jungle. Those cultivators have very powerful martial arts. How can they fight? If they all defeat the cultivators, they still practice farts. Strength is the most important no matter when.


    Let''s say that if they have no strength, they will only die if they show off their wealth in front of the cultivators, because in the eyes of those cultivators, these ordinary people are born to create benefits for them, and the fate of these cultivators.


    It is completely in their hands. If they want these lives, let them live. If they want these people to die, they have to die. Is this the law of survival? It is not easy to change.


    "You think too much. No matter whether you get rich or not, you should be a man with your tail in front of the cultivators, otherwise you will create the fruits of your hard work."


    "Will you only let them grab it? The world is like this, and so is the animal world. So if you want not to be bullied, unless you can practice and improve your strength, you are qualified to protect your labor creation."


    "These words are too far away. In your current situation, you haven''t even got up the fish pond. Thinking about other things is also a dream again and again. It doesn''t have any practical significance at all, so you''d better set up the cooperative first and do a good job in production."


    Zhang Xiaofan also wants these people to practice, but that''s impossible. All practitioners have some cultivation talents. If they don''t have a little talent, they need a lot of drugs and can enhance their strength, but for them.


    It''s not realistic at all. The only realistic thing is to work well and do your own things well first. Besides, if you can''t even do the things in front of you well, no matter how much you think, it''s also Utopian.


    "Yes, the most important thing now is to start the rural cooperatives first, and we''ll talk about other things later," said the man before.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and asked them to discuss for themselves. First, the president of a rural cooperative was selected, who was responsible for distributing everyone''s work. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to participate in this process, so he sat with Zhang Huanhuan and watched. Zhang Huanhuan felt that such a time was really happy.


    Instead of marrying Zhang Xiaofan, she chose what she expected most. Instead, she watched the establishment of rural cooperatives, tourism, transportation and the development of the Internet. What kind of change was that? It was a fairy tale world.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, through today''s events, I find that I like you more, but this kind of love is not the kind of love between men and women."


    "It''s a sense of appreciation that you really have the ability to change our world. This is rare among the three ice masters. In my eyes, you have become a god like existence."


    "Your thinking is far beyond the thoughts of the rest of us. For example, you have taught us the knowledge of fish farming in our family. Those people in our family have become the first beneficiaries of fish farming, but those in our family."


    "No one, including me, wants to promote this thing and make the whole ice world rich, but you think of it."


    "Without saying anything else, just this point, you surpass all the people in our family. Now I''m with immortals all day. I can''t help admiring you with my insincere pride.


    Zhang Huanhuan''s words all said that Zhang Xiaofan was embarrassed. Is he an ordinary person? He has more knowledge than these people.


    He doesn''t have any skills, but Zhang Huanhuan said he was so tall that he felt he was going to float. This is not a good thing. He must be modest. He needs to be proud. Pride will make people lag behind.


    "If you say that again, I will become a cloud. Don''t say that. We all say ordinary people. None of us is God. The reason why I can make those things."


    "It''s because I''ve seen those things. If you''ve seen them, you must have done better than me. That''s it. Everyone''s potential is very large, and your potential is also very large. Don''t underestimate your potential at any time."


    Zhang Xiaofan can always tell some big truth. Chatting with Zhang Xiaofen, he can feel that Zhang Xiaofan is knowledgeable and seems to know everything. It''s really charming. How can a woman like Zhang Huanhuan not be attracted by Zhang Xiaofan and fall deeply in love with Zhang Xiaofan.


    "No, you are a cloud in my heart, a colorful auspicious cloud." Zhang Huanhuan stared at Zhang Xiaofan. At this moment, he really wanted to kiss Zhang Xiaofan. He closed his eyes and hoped that Zhang Xiaofan would moisten her lips, make her happy, love and vigorous, and never regret it all his life.


    As a man, there is a woman who loves and appreciates him like this. How can she not be moved? Zhang Xiaofan''s heart beats faster now. He has forgotten that he can''t provoke any woman''s persistence and kiss Zhang Huanhuan.


    However, at this time, a cough interrupted them. Zhang Huanhuan quickly opened his eyes and his face was red. It was really difficult to see people. He felt too ashamed to be with such a man.


    Zhang Xiaofan woke up and felt that it was too dangerous just now. If he kissed Zhang Huanhuan, his oath not to find a girlfriend would be broken. But did the taste make him very comfortable? He really seemed to kiss Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Mr. Zhang, we have elected our president as you said. What should we do next?"


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know who the election result is, but he doesn''t want to know. What he should do now is to teach his experience to the president and let the president do it. He can just watch.


    "Call the president you elected, and I''ll arrange for him. Then you can do it. I''ll guide you. I''ll point out the wrong places to you at any time and let you do it well."


    "I''m the president," said the man. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and gave them the skills and technology of fish farming. As for others, he needs to innovate. Only by continuous innovation can he be invincible.


    "I understand and do it now." the man listened clearly and took the drawings to tell others. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan waited. After a while, did they need specific operations? Zhang Xiaofan thought he was very responsible. After all, he felt shallow on paper and had no practice. It was just talking on paper, which was meaningless.


    But what Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect was that these people corresponded to the drawings and did things in good order, which saved Zhang Xiaofan a lot of worry.


    In fact, most people have done what Zhang Xiaofan said. If a farmer has never done such a simple thing in his life, he is a very lazy farmer. That kind of person can talk here, but they will be despised by everyone and even starve to death.


    Therefore, we must be clear that if we want to be rich and let others see it, we must have a skill. If we talk about things we don''t see, we don''t have a skill. It''s very difficult for such people to live.


    "You did a good job. I''m relieved. Now we''re going back. You sent us out of the city and I''ll see what you did tomorrow." Zhang Xiaofan now wants to rest on the warship. Now that things are done, he already knows what he wants to know. It''s uncomfortable to stay here.


    Zhang Xiaofan wanted to leave. The president sent two people to Zhang Xiaofan to send Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan out of the city. Zhang Xiaofan thanked those humanitarians. Those people felt guilty. Zhang Xiaofan not only didn''t ask them for a penny, but also made investment for them. In their mind, they really regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a God.


    After a few minutes, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan went out of Suoyang city. At this time, the sun shines on the snow, making people feel a trace of warmth. This is the best weather in the ice world. Many people come out to enjoy the sun at this time.


    "Mr. Zhang, Miss Zhang, we''ll take you here. I wish you a pleasant journey. We''ll pick you up here tomorrow morning." a little master said to Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan nodded.


    "OK, you go back and send it here. We also want to have a good walk here."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the people who sent them have turned back to the city. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan watched them leave. They couldn''t help but pull their hands together and return side by side to the way they came. They hoped that the road was very long.


    They can go on all the time, so they will be very happy, but the world will never be so beautiful, because as they move forward, a figure not far in front of them scared them to release their hands.


    The figure was very sad to see them like this. She was pregnant with Zhang Xiaofan''s child. Zhang Xiaofan was having fun with other women outside, which made her want to die.


    She sometimes says very cheerful, but as a woman, there is a man who is willing to share his man with other women. She can''t do such a thing. Maybe no one can do it at all. The statements of sharing a boyfriend are deceptive.


    "Zhang Huanhuan, you are a big liar. I still treat you as my sister. That''s how you do your sister and hook up with my man."


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you are shameless and keep away from Zhang Huanhuan. Do you call it away from Zhang Huanhuan? Have you two already..."


    Tang Xinyue felt that she was a special failure. She couldn''t help scolding what she said in her heart. Then she turned and ran to the distance. Zhang Xiaofan hurried to chase Tang Xinyue. The tears on Zhang Huanhuan''s face also came out at this time.


    Month saw them sad together. Wouldn''t she be sad to see Zhang Xiaofan chasing Tang Xinyue? Everyone has people they like. There''s nothing wrong with love itself. Why is her love so few to her.

 Chapter 2173

    Zhang Xiaofan catches up with Tang Xinyue and hugs Tang Xinyue. Tang Xinyue dumps Zhang Xiaofan, but she can''t get rid of it.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you have to face it. While holding Zhang Huanhuan''s hand, you hold me like this. What do you think of yourself? Are you a lover? You want to take possession of yourself when you see a beautiful girl. Why are you so excessive."


    Tang Xinyue also hates herself. She knows that Zhang Xiaofan is not a good man, but she can''t live without Zhang Xiaofan. She remembers the first time.


    Zhang Xiaofan wandered between their sisters. Now she''s with other women. It''s still when she''s pregnant. How does this make her suffer.


    Sorry, I''m not a lover. I shouldn''t pull Zhang Huanhuan''s hand, but I really don''t have anything with Zhang Huanhuan. You think too much.


    Zhang Xiaofan now thinks clearly that whether Tang Xinyue is angry or not, he can''t do that. That''s not only irresponsible to himself, but also irresponsible to Zhang Huanhuan.


    He is such a good girl that there are 10000 possibilities to leave him, but he can only share a little love with him. It''s too unfair to others. He can''t hurt Zhang Huanhuan like that.


    "You didn''t lie to me. You really don''t have anything with Zhang Huanhuan. Did Zhang Huanhuan seduce you? Otherwise, we won''t take Zhang Huanhuan to find our father, so he won''t have a chance to seduce you."


    Tang Xinyue feels that her previous plan is no longer suitable. If she is in good health, it is OK, but she is pregnant now. She can''t sleep every day and has no time to monitor Zhang Huanhuan, so it won''t work.


    "How can Zhang Huanhuan seduce me? He hates me so much. You saw me holding hands with her before. We were cheating those people in Suoyang city."


    "In order to enter Suoyang City, we pretend to be husband and wife. Naturally, we have to pretend to be like some, otherwise those people will find out. In the end, we can''t find out any news."


    "So you''ve got the news?" Tang Xinyue looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes and asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "Of course, not only did we hear the news, but we also got together with those people and helped them do indoor breeding. They now treat us as gods and help us cover. They said that those e people are not in danger now. They don''t have Nvwa stone in their hands."


    "I don''t want to say anything. The king of Suoyang can''t help them. In the end, I really can''t. I just want to send them to the ice owner. We have two ways. The first way is to follow them."


    "The second way is for the savior to cut them off halfway. I mean to follow them and maybe find our other companions."


    Zhang Xiaofan seriously explained to Tang Xinyue that Tang Xinyue was really easy to cheat. He believed Zhang Xiaofan and apologized to Zhang Xiaofan.


    It really confirms a sentence. I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than a man''s good mouth. When a man is cheating, his IQ is second only to Einstein and not comparable to that of a woman.


    But don''t learn from Zhang Xiaofan as a man. This is definitely a negative teaching material. If a man wants to learn from Zhang Xiaofan, he will be beaten by his girlfriend to find teeth. This man can cheat girls too much. No girl he can see can escape from his palm. Such a man is terrible.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Tang Xinyue said, leaning against Zhang Xiaofan, who pretended to be angry.


    "Now I know I''m wrong. What should I do if I misunderstood me before? I want you to compensate me."


    The goods were shameless. Zhang Huanhuan teased them and bullied Tang Xinyue. They were pregnant and pushed the goods away.


    "If you don''t want a son, you can come at will." Tang Xinyue frightened Zhang Xiaofan and asked Zhang Xiaofan to be obedient.


    "Well, I''m wrong. Let''s go back to the warship." Zhang Xiaofan said, and they walked towards the warship.


    When she arrived on the warship, Zhang Huanhuan was already on the warship. She had forgotten all the previous things. If she didn''t forget, she would be farther and farther away from Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really in Zhang Huanhuan''s heart.


    I really don''t believe Tang Xinyue. I think Tang Xinyue would not be her opponent if she didn''t know Zhang Xiaofan in advance. So as long as she was given time, she could defeat Tang Xinyue and become Zhang Xiaofan''s sequential wife. Tang Xinyue stood aside and became a little wife at most.


    However, Zhang Huanhuan is obviously wrong about this matter. Who is Zhang Xiaofan? The women around him are more talented and beautiful. It is more difficult for him to defeat other women and become Zhang Xiaofan''s sequential wife than to ascend to heaven.


    "I''m sorry, sister Huanhuan. I didn''t know you and Xiao Fan were pretending to be husband and wife. They acted for those people. I apologize for misunderstandings. I hope you don''t hate your sister."


    "I also regard my sister as a relative. My sister grew up in an orphanage all her life and has a sister around her. If you don''t mind, the three of us are close sisters. We will share weal and woe in the future.


    Tang Xinyue said such words because she really took Zhang Huanhuan as her sister. Zhang Huanhuan didn''t think of it, nor did Zhang Xiaofan.


    I don''t know which one Tang Xinyue sings. She wants relatives to bind Zhang Huanhuan and put pressure on Zhang Huanhuan, so Zhang Huanhuan can''t share her boyfriend with her. There are other reasons that people can''t figure out.


    In fact, Tang Xinyue didn''t think so much at all. She looked at Zhang Huanhuan very cute. She liked Zhang Huanhuan and wanted Zhang Huanhuan to be her sister. It''s so simple, that''s all. There''s no purpose. It''s Zhang Xiaofan''s heart to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Zhang Xiaofan thinks so. Tang Xinyue just finished the meeting before. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan come here now. Whoever they are will think nonsense. Not to mention Zhang Xiaofan, who has the strongest brain, naturally thinks more than ordinary people.


    Therefore, at the moment, Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know whether to let Zhang Huanhuan refuse or accept it gladly. Fortunately, Zhang Huanhuan is a person with his own opinions. He can make good decisions about his own affairs.


    Zhang Huanhuan was stunned for a moment, shook his head to Tang Xinyue and refused directly. She could agree to some things, but she couldn''t agree to some things.


    No matter what reason Tang Xinyue is for, once she promises Tang Xinyue, she will go on according to the life track designed by Tang Xinyue. If she is unwilling, she has her own ideas.


    "Sister Tang, I have parents. My parents love me very much. I can be your best friend, but I can''t be your own sister. My parents will be unhappy."


    Zhang Huanhuan directly threw the difficulty of this problem to his parents. His parents naturally listen to their children. Such an answer not only successfully rejected Tang Xinyue, but also explained Zhang Huanhuan''s filial piety.


    It''s very rare that Tang Xinyue didn''t do anything. Because of this, she hates Zhang Huanhuan. After all, she is a filial child. There''s nothing wrong with listening to her parents.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t think so much. Since your parents would object to this matter, I didn''t say it. Didn''t you say it? We''re still friends. Do we bow or don''t bow? We''re still as close as sisters. Simulation said yes or no."


    When Tang Xinyue finished, Zhang Huanhuan nodded. It''s no problem. As long as she''s not a close sister, she''s not sorry for Tang Xinyue. She''s not wrong, so she doesn''t have to worry.


    Hehe, everyone''s conflicts are sister, so we''ll rest early. Tomorrow we continue to guide those people and do a good job. We''ll go to the ice owner to see if we can save our companions, buy land from the ice owner and develop this place.


    Tang Xinyue shook her head reluctantly. It''s no surprise that Zhang Xiaofan made such a decision. In her understanding.


    Zhang Xiaofan puts the development of a local economy in the first place whenever he goes to a place and does anything. This is really a very rare thing.


    How many people in the world can do this is really admirable, but as Zhang Xiaofan''s girlfriend.


    She thinks Zhang Xiaofan is too tired. It''s not easy to talk about developing a place. Zhang Xiaofan is very rich. Yes, it''s not a problem in investment.


    But it takes a lot of experience. In the early stage of development, you need to have a planning map in your mind. This planning map is not random, but carefully planned.


    It''s not so easy to think about how long it will take to do this, so she really loves Zhang Xiaofan now. She doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to be so tired and hard.


    "I don''t object if you want to develop here, but you should also pay attention to rest. Don''t think about development every night, so your body can''t afford it."


    If she wasn''t pregnant, she wouldn''t feel bad about her body, but since she was pregnant, she often had dizziness and nausea, which made her pay more attention to her body, so she was worried that Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t bear it.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not only his own, but also his children''s. If he doesn''t have a good body, what will his children do in the future, who will educate and take care of his children, these are very important things.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a practitioner. There''s no problem living for hundreds of years. How can there be bad health problems? The key is that you need to pay attention to your body now. When a woman is pregnant, it''s the hardest. One body drags two lives. It''s not only great, but also particularly great."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s words make Zhang Huanhuan listen sour. As a woman, she won''t get pregnant, but she has such a good life. When she meets a good man like Zhang Xiaofan, some women are pregnant.


    When giving birth to a baby, men are busy and can''t see each other. In such a family, did the man say anything? So at present, he really envies Tang Xinyue for having such a good husband.


    "OK, there is still a single person standing next to you. You should show your love and go to a place where there is no one. Otherwise, it would be hard for me to listen. Or sister Tang would introduce me to a boyfriend another day and let me try to be cared about."


    Zhang Huanhuan said this on purpose. See what reaction Zhang Xiaofan will have. If Zhang Xiaofan is excited, it shows that Zhang Xiaofan has his psychology. If Zhang Xiaofan has no reaction at all.


    It''s probably without her, so she will be really sad. She will fall in love with a man with a wife, and the man still doesn''t love her. What a sad thing.


    "Well, among the people I know, there are too many handsome young men. They are all more handsome than Zhang Xiaofan. Marry him."


    "It must be more loving than me and Zhang Xiaofan. In my whole life, I was cheated by Zhang Xiaofan. Otherwise, how can a beautiful woman like me take advantage of local farmers like Zhang Xiaofan?"


    Tang Xinyue replied in this way. Zhang Huanhuan just wanted to say that Tang Xinyue was hypocritical. What he said about Zhang Xiaofan was worthless. He certainly didn''t want to give Zhang Xiaofan to her.


    "Do I think so? That''s a deal. I''ll wait for the good news from sister Tang. At that time, my husband will have no place to compare your husband."


    Zhang Huanhuan said and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. Now Zhang Xiaofan is really worried. I don''t know when Zhang Xiaofan, a woman, has lived in her heart, although reason told him.


    He can''t be with Zhang Huanhuan, but he just can''t let Zhang Huanhuan go. If he leaves Zhang Huanhuan, he feels that life is not fun and his heart is very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2174

    "Zhang Huanhuan, I don''t suggest that you let Tang Xinyue introduce you. Now you advocate freedom of marriage, which means that only two people who like each other can be happy together. What you like is two people who like each other. You let Tang Xinyue introduce you."


    "What he introduced to you must be those crooked melons and cracked dates in their unit. There are personality problems one by one. It''s really not suitable for you. You want to find it."


    "It''s mainly from the heart. If you know who you like, you have to chase bravely. There''s no problem. There''s no grass anywhere in the world. The world is themed by people, so there''s never a lack of men and women, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said his point of view. Before Zhang Huanhuan said he didn''t want to, Tang Xinyue was already worried.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, what do you mean? I''ll introduce my boyfriend to Huanhuan. Whatever you do, what we call our unit is wangua split jujube. Our unit is the best system in China. With a high face like me, it can be crooked melon split jujube. Do you mean I''m also crooked melon split jujube?"


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head quickly.


    "No, no, no, what I mean is that other people except you are crooked melon split dates. Of course, you are the most beautiful daughter-in-law in the world and the best daughter-in-law in the world. How can you be crooked melon split dates!"


    "It''s almost the same. Anyway, all the people in our unit are elites. I will give sister Huanhuan the most handsome boyfriend. It''s up to me. You two can rest assured. When I make an appointment, let sister Huanhuan meet the boy."


    Tang Xinyue is very positive about this matter. She can introduce an excellent boyfriend and girlfriend to Zhang Huanhuan earlier and make Zhang Xiaofan stop thinking about Zhang Huanhuan earlier. She won''t think about it. In that way, their family can live a happier life.


    "That''s a good feeling. Thank you very much, sister Tang."


    When Zhang Huanhuan said this, he was very serious. Zhang Xiaofan was distressed. Zhang Huanhuan was really his type. Before Zhang Huanhuan pursued him, he didn''t think much. Now Tang Xinyue wants to introduce her boyfriend to Zhang Huanhuan.


    Why is his psychology so uncomfortable? He must talk to Zhang Huanhuan and ask Zhang Huanhuan not to listen to Tang Xinyue. Those men in the Chinese system are unreliable and can''t marry themselves casually. It''s irresponsible for himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. Sister Huanhuan''s business is my business. I will help sister Huanhuan handle things properly and won''t let sister Huanhuan down."


    Tang Xinyue said and went to her room to have a rest. She felt very tired all day. Women are really too difficult. No wonder in the TV series, many men find other women when women are pregnant. First, the experience of men is really not enough.


    Second, men do need women''s company, but during this period of time, women don''t have time to accompany men, so there are bad things, which makes women sad. It''s difficult for women, and it''s more difficult to be a pregnant woman.


    It''s OK to meet a good man. If you meet a scum man, your life will be over. It''s really not worth it.


    When Tang Xinyue leaves, Zhang Xiaofan pulls Zhang Huanhuan into his room, locks the door, and pushes Zhang Huanhuan onto the sofa. Zhang Huan smiles and squints at Zhang Xiaofan. She doesn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan has moved her. Zhang Xiaofan has a thief''s heart but no courage.


    She has long found out that she is completely henpecked, but she really wants to find a henpecked man, so that she can live a happy life. A man with ability outside is ability, and at home is ability, which is not ability, so she thinks Zhang Xiaofan is really capable.


    "What do you want to do, Zhang Xiaofan? Don''t forget. Sister Tang has just entered the house and hasn''t fallen asleep yet. Just lock me in your house. Don''t be afraid to let sister Tang know and clean you up."


    After Zhang Huanhuan said that, he took off his coat and looked more attractive. Zhang Xiaofan swallowed saliva. Over the past few days, his passion has been ignited by Zhang Huanhuan. Just now, I heard that Zhang Huanhuan asked Tang Xinyue to introduce him to his boyfriend.


    He felt very uncomfortable. Men say that they are animals. He has the ambition to dominate the world and hunt for beauty. How can we make the women we like date other men? It''s unbearable.


    "Don''t interrupt me. Tell me honestly whether you really want Tang Xinyue to introduce you to your boyfriend."


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan''s anxious appearance, Zhang Huanhuan felt happy, pretended to be very serious and nodded to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Of course, look at my current situation. I''m still worried. No one protects me. I can rely on finding a boyfriend. Besides, sister Tang has a wide range of contacts. I believe the boyfriend introduced to me by sister Tang will not be so bad, so I must seize this opportunity, or I''ll regret missing it."


    Zhang Huanhuan said these words. Zhang Xiaofan showed some anger, but he couldn''t give Zhang Huanhuan any promise. He couldn''t say he liked Zhang Huanhuan, but he was uncomfortable.


    "What bullshit opportunity? I''ve seen all the boys in their unit. Even if they look ugly, they come out to scare people."


    "So you must not let Tang Xinyue introduce you to your boyfriend. Those boys are not only unreliable, but also liars who specialize in cheating simple girls like you. Do you understand that if you are cheated, I will be very worried."


    Zhang Huanhuan smiled.


    "No, I''m cheated. What are you worried about? I have nothing to do with you. You should worry about Tang Xinyue. It''s wrong for you to worry about other people''s wives. Do you have ideas about me? It''s not appropriate. You''re a very excellent man and can''t do such immoral things."


    Zhang Huanhuan is stimulating Zhang Xiaofan to see how Zhang Xiaofan reacts. Today, Zhang Xiaofan passed the test, which has satisfied her. The excitement shown by Zhang Xiaofan shows that Zhang Xiaofan likes her, which makes her particularly happy.


    It also shows that her early efforts are not in vain. Now she needs to play hard to get. As long as this move is played well, Zhang Xiaofan will not escape her palm, and she will become Zhang Xiaofan''s sequential wife.


    "I..."


    "Forget it, I won''t ask you any more. It''s meaningless to ask. I''m going back to my room now. Tomorrow we two go to help those people on time. I hope we can fulfill our wishes early and develop the ice world. That''s the most important thing. Sister Tang depends on our feelings."


    Zhang Huanhuan said this, got up and walked outside. Zhang Xiaofan really couldn''t help it. He absolutely couldn''t give his favorite woman to others. In that case, he wouldn''t be able to sleep. He grabbed Zhang Huanhuan, pressed on the door and kissed him.


    Zhang Huanhuan didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so bold. Although she was very happy, she had to pretend to be very angry in order to use hard to get. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan would think she was a casual girl and wouldn''t treat her sincerely, so it would be difficult for her to become Zhang Xiaofan''s sequential wife.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, you bastard, let go. Why did you kiss me? You already have a wife. What do you think of me?" Zhang Huanhuan slapped Zhang Xiaofan in the face, then pushed Zhang Xiaofan away and ran out.


    Zhang Xiaofan saw that Zhang Huanhuan was so angry and sat on the sofa to reflect. He recalled that Zhang Huanhuan realized with him that now, he couldn''t understand Zhang Huanhuan more and more. He clearly liked him. How could he refuse him like this? It was difficult for him to understand.


    Zhang Huanhuan returned to his room and giggled happily. After working hard for so long, he finally kissed Zhang Xiaofan today. He was so happy, but it was the last slap.


    It hurts to play. She really doesn''t want to play Zhang Xiaofan, but if she doesn''t do that, Zhang Xiaofan will treat her as a casual woman and won''t be good to her in the future.


    Her ancestors said a word to her before she died. She felt it was reasonable that women should grasp the bottom line no matter how much they like a man.


    Men can''t get it easily. If men succeed easily, men will feel that women are casual and don''t love themselves. That''s a very sad thing, so we must remember that we can''t be casual.


    "I''m sorry, Zhang Xiaofan. It''s a big deal. You call back. Anyway, I really like you. I want you to pay attention to me. I don''t want to be separated from you. I always want to be with you all my life and never be separated."


    With these words, Zhang Huanhuan fell asleep in bed.


    When he woke up the next day, he remembered that he had a dream. He dreamed of a huge wedding. He stood on a warship and looked at tens of thousands of people below to bless her. He was really happy.


    Zhang Huanhuan is also very good at dreaming. With her appearance, if Tang Xinyue really introduced her to a boyfriend, such a dream could really come true, but it is impossible to follow Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan has so many women around him and is not a man who likes luxury and waste. How can he do that.


    "I''m so happy."


    Zhang Huan got up and dressed with a smile, then went to wash his face and brush his teeth, put on beautiful clothes, dressed up carefully, and felt that he was really beautiful.


    But when she came to the door, she remembered that they played a middle-aged couple yesterday. They couldn''t dress like this. She had to change her image again. It was a little pity that she couldn''t let the people she liked see her best.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan got off the warship. Because Zhang Huanhuan beat Zhang Xiaofan last night, the goods didn''t understand Zhang Huanhuan''s mind. They were very careful to talk to Zhang Huanhuan today, which made Zhang Huanhuan laugh.


    "I''m sorry last night. I shouldn''t have hit you. After hitting you, I was also very distressed. Do you still hurt now?" the way to heal a man''s wound is a woman''s sweet words. It''s just like this. Zhang Xiaofan seems to have returned to modern times from before liberation, and his whole body is full of strength.


    "I kissed you last night. You''re not angry."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants to know whether Zhang Huanhuan is willing to be his girlfriend. Zhang Huanhuan feels that she can''t promise Zhang Xiaofan now. Once she agrees to Zhang Xiaofan, she will be despised by Zhang Xiaofan and let Zhang Xiaofan mistakenly think that kissing her will be done. Zhang Xiaofan will go even further.


    "I''ve forgotten what happened last night. Don''t mention it in the future. Now let''s hurry to see how those people are doing. Developing the economy here is the first." Zhang Huanhuan deliberately diverted the topic.


    Zhang Xiaofan began to talk about conditions.


    "You can ask me not to mention it, but I have one condition. You must promise me first, or I won''t."


    "What conditions?" Zhang Huanhuan didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to put forward conditions, so he asked Zhang Xiaofan. At this time, Zhang Xiaofan put forward his requirements.


    "You can''t let Tang Xinyue introduce you to a boyfriend, let alone a blind date." Zhang Huanhuan was very happy when he heard this sentence and looked into Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    She smiled shyly at Zhang Xiaofan. With a sound, Zhang Xiaofan seemed to go back five or six years ago and have a feeling of first love. What a happy taste it is.


    Zhang Xiaofan grabbed Zhang Huanhuan''s hand.


    "You promised me that you wouldn''t let Tang Xinyue introduce you to your boyfriend. It''s great. Let me hold it, just hold it."


    Zhang Xiaofan is excited to hold Zhang Huanhuan. At this time, Zhang Huanhuan pretends to be angry.


    "Don''t push your luck. I''m not such a casual girl. Although I promised you not to let sister Tang introduce a boyfriend, you don''t want to bully me, or I''ll tell sister Tang to go and make you a henpecked wife."


    Zhang Huanhuan is really for smart girls. She can use her body. Many girls are not reserved enough. They use some chat software to date their boyfriends. Can they be happy if they find their boyfriends like that.


    It''s better not to find a boyfriend like that. It''s so disrespectful and doesn''t love their performance. Some girls are cheated by boys to bully on the mountain.


    It''s all up to you. Ask that good girl who can make friends with that software. That good girl will go out with men most of the night. Isn''t that looking for death.


    "All right!" Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t eat grapes and had to give up. Besides, there was no other way. Who made Zhang Huanhuan so reserved.


    Zhang Xiaofan walked with Zhang Huanhuan unhappily. Ten minutes later, he arrived at the place where he had an appointment with those people. At this time, several young people were waiting for Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan, so they hurried over and didn''t say anything, so they followed the two to Suoyang city.


    After yesterday''s efforts, the people of Suoyang city have now made three small fish ponds, which are completely done according to what Zhang Xiaofan said. Now they want to test the fish ponds. Only if the test is successful can they raise fish on a large scale.


    If the test is not successful, there is no way to successfully raise fish. It is Utopian and has no practical significance.


    This is the case. To understand things, we must test them in advance. Only with good test results can we have a better platform display. If the test results are not good, there is no need to continue the whole thing.


    "Mr. Zhang, can our fish pond meet the standard?"


    The president of the cooperative asked Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan nodded, took out the Shennong tripod from the storage bracelet and poured it into which pool.


    There are a lot of small fish fry. Those people who look at it open their eyes. They didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaofan could hold so many small fish with such a small magic weapon. It''s hard for them to believe.


    "I caught these small fish at the very deep bottom of the lake. They can live in an environment with very low water temperature, and the survival rate is quite high. Now you have planted some water plants on the water surface, which can effectively improve the oxygen in the water."


    "Their survival rate is still very high. This test takes about three days. If there is no problem with the fry after three days, it means that you can do indoor breeding projects here."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said this, others began to applaud Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2175

    What can we do in these three days of testing? The president of the cooperative asked Zhang Xiaofan.


    "In these three days, you have two things to do. If you have confidence in fish fry, you begin to think about processing fish."


    "After all, when the fry grow up, they can''t be eaten directly. You have to process the fish. I can give you the technology of processing the fish."


    "Second, if you don''t have confidence in the fry, you don''t have to do anything. Just wait. If you fail at that time, it will fail, and we can''t help you."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t believe it will fail, because the objective conditions here are in line with indoor breeding, even if it can''t succeed.


    It''s also a small link that has a problem. As long as you seriously eliminate the problem, you will succeed, but if these people don''t have self-confidence, they will disappoint him. After all, people without self-confidence can''t do anything big. "


    "We are very confident in fish fry. We hope Mr. Zhang can help us. We will not let Mr. Zhang down. Please pass on the technology of making fish to us."


    The president said excitedly that other people are also excited to learn technology. These people are afraid of poverty. They really want to learn technology. If they can''t learn technology, they can''t make delicious even if they have mature fish.


    "OK, look at you so excited, then I''ll pass on the technology to you."


    The technology mentioned by Zhang Xiaofan is mainly baking and pickling. The focus of these two processes is the seasoning. The health wine in Zhang Xiaofan''s hand.


    Is one of the important ingredients, but now tell them the brewing method of health wine, it is also lack of raw materials, and health wine can not be configured at all, so this is a very important problem, which is difficult to solve.


    The only solution is to airlift health wine from China, so the cost will increase. When I think of these things.


    Zhang Xiaofan has another idea, that is to make the health wine into something like salt through treatment, and then transport it here with water, but it seems difficult to do it. The key is that the current conditions are not mature.


    When Zhang Xiaofan thought of this, he remembered another problem. There are many practitioners here. They should need medicinal materials. They can make health wine with medicinal materials. How can we say that there are no raw materials? It should be appropriate to have sufficient raw materials.


    Zhang Xiaofan turned his eyes to the president and asked him such a question. It was not a confidential speech. Everyone here knew it, so the president immediately answered. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan listened carefully.


    "Well, all the practitioners here go to a pharmacy to buy medicinal materials. The medicinal materials there are very complete."


    "As long as there are enough ice crystals, you can buy good and enough herbs, but the price is frightening, so it is difficult for us ordinary people."


    "What is the source channel of their medicinal materials?"


    "We don''t know. It seems to be shipped from outside, so the price is quite high."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded. He really wanted to see the pharmacy. If this matter could be solved and the problem of health wine could be solved quickly, it would be a fundamental solution to the problem. It would be a good thing for everyone.


    "Where is the pharmacy? Can you show us?" Zhang Xiaofan said to the president.


    The president nodded. He was helping them with their work. They had no reason to refuse, but one thing was that it was more dangerous. Going to the pharmacy, the identity check was very strict, so the chance of being exposed was very high. If it was not exposed, it would be over.


    Although the president was eager to go to the pharmacy, he had to tell Zhang Xiaofan what was bad. After all, Zhang Xiaofan helped them. They really didn''t harm Zhang Xiaofan. That was quite immoral. It was too much to do.


    "You mean that the pharmacy is in the hands of ice king, and the identity is checked by ice king''s men?"


    "Yes!"


    The president nodded.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought for a while and turned his eyes to the president. When he had an idea, he asked the president.


    "President, now in Suoyang City, how many people are willing to believe me and get rich with me."


    This is a key point. If there are many such people, Zhang Xiaofan is not afraid at all. This is everyone''s voice. Who can stop everyone''s voice and who can prevent everyone from getting rich is everyone''s enemy.


    Even the ice king can''t. his strength is very strong and he has enough ability to defeat the ice king, so he is not afraid of the ice king at all.


    As long as everyone is on his side, what is an ice king? If you respect him, he is an ice king. If you don''t respect him, he can''t even be a shit. That''s such a truth.


    The president is very confident in this aspect, because many people visited what they did one night, and they all expressed their willingness to work together. Such a crowd has accounted for 80% of the people in Suoyang city.


    Only 20% still hold a wait-and-see attitude. He believes that as long as the fry are mature, those who wait-and-see.


    They will also join their army. After all, there is a person who can''t live with and live a good life. It''s really uncomfortable when people look down on him.


    "Eighty percent of the people in Suoyang city are willing to follow you."


    "Well, give us the map to the pharmacy. We can''t go to the pharmacy. We''ll simply expose our identity, but I won''t involve you. Don''t worry about that."


    "It''s absolutely forbidden. If you expose your identity, you will be arrested and probably killed. I''m sorry to let you take such a big risk because of our business."


    "So I don''t agree with you to take risks. We really can''t. We don''t need those accessories. Just test the fish well. Even then, it''s a good sentence for us. You know, in the past, we didn''t even eat."


    "Yes, we don''t need accessories. That''s too dangerous. We can''t watch you die."


    These people''s words made Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan feel very warm. After all, they only knew each other for two days, so they trusted them from the bottom of their hearts.


    This is really rare, so in his mind, he has regarded these people as their brothers. With these brothers, why don''t he worry about big things.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t want to find it. If we dare to go, we naturally have some self-confidence. Look at us, we don''t look like such reckless people, so please believe us, and we won''t let you down." Zhang Xiaofan insisted, and everyone was even more moved.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think this is good? Go first. If they really catch you, even if we kneel down and beg them, we will let them release you."


    Zhang Xiaofan thanked these people for their intentions and knew that this was the only thing these people could do, but Zhang Xiaofan never advocated asking for help, because it was useless. There was no one in the world who would sympathize with a weak person.


    Even if you want to help someone by chance, it is also because you have use value. If you lose use value, you are nothing at all. Asking for someone will only be despised by others, and no one will really help you.


    "I can understand your mood, but it''s really unnecessary to ask for people. You should remember that in this world, everything depends on yourself. Asking for people doesn''t work."


    "Take us for example. We know each other. I just pass on our technology to you. If you really want to get rich, you have to work hard. I can''t help you at all. I''m like a star. I just illuminate your way forward. I didn''t play a substantive role in helping you. That''s the truth."


    "Seriously, if the two of us are really caught, all you have to do at that time is not to know us. Then the king of Suoyang may let us go, but you go to kneel down and beg the king of Suoyang. The king of Suoyang will kill us. This is absolutely true. You can understand when you think about it."


    "Just imagine, the king of Suoyang is not stupid. You go and plead with me to prove that I play a great role and pose a threat to his rule of the whole Suoyang city. Who will let a person who poses a threat to Suoyang city live? If I were the king of Suoyang, the first thing to do is to behead these two people in public as an example."


    Those people were stunned when they heard Zhang Xiaofan''s words, but they soon figured out that it was really such a situation. To seek the king of Suoyang in such an environment was tantamount to seeking death.


    "What should we do? Anyway, we can''t watch you die with your eyes open. We can''t. let''s go together. We share weal and woe."


    "Yes, share the blessings and share the difficulties." Zhang Xiaofan was really moved by these people''s words. He didn''t expect to know each other for only two days. He was willing to die for each other, which made him feel full of blood. He felt it was worth meeting these people here.


    In the final analysis, this is driven by interests. If Zhang Xiaofan can''t bring benefits to these people, these people will not be so sincere and willing to die for Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Don''t get excited. As I said before, there may not be danger, so you must be calm, or things will get out of hand."


    When Zhang Xiaofan finished, the people nodded. Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a few seconds and finally made a decision.


    "Have you elected a vice president? If you have, please stand up. If you have not elected a vice president, choose a vice president right now. This problem is very important and must be solved now."


    There are also tens of thousands of people in Suoyang city. To implement such a thing, it is not possible to have only one president, let alone no vice president. Therefore, they have long selected the vice president, and their organization is being further improved.


    "I''m the vice president." at this time, a young man stood up and said he was the vice president. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the young man and thought he was very capable and should do well.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yang Wu."


    "Yang Wu, it seems that your parents want you to be a warrior. You should be a member of the cultivation family. How can you mix with ordinary people?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a great person, just a name. He can analyze a person''s background. It''s really strong. If ordinary people can''t distinguish these, they have to admire Zhang Xiaofan. He is really strong.


    Everyone looked at Yang Wu. Do they all live in the same place? Many people understand Yang Wu''s family. It''s a huge family. Many people in the family practice. Yang Wu should also be a cultivator.


    However, he was born unable to practice, so he was worked out by the family and became an ordinary person like them. This is a sad thing for people of a martial arts family, but it is better.


    None of the people here will bully him. They treat him as a friend, which makes him feel very warm. You know, in other places, abandoned children of his family, but no one can afford to look at it and scold him as waste.


    "No matter what I do, I can''t cultivate the Qi of Dantian. I doubt I don''t have Dantian."


    A cultivator must have a necessary condition, that is, he can condense the Qi of Dantian. If he can''t do this, he is a waste.

 Chapter 2176

    Zhang Xiaofan looks into Yang Wu''s body and finds that there is a powerful insect in Yang Wu''s body. That insect should absorb the aura condensed by Yang Wu and want Yang Wu to practice.


    In fact, it is very simple. It is to subdue the bug, give some benefits to the bug alive, make the bug stronger, and return all the money owed to Yang Wu over the years to Yang Wu.


    In this way, Yang Wu can not only cultivate, but also greatly increase his strength, because the energy in the insect is extremely powerful. In the future, Yang Wu will have the help of the insect and his attainments in cultivation, which is not ordinary.


    This is the relationship between blessing and misfortune. Sometimes blessing and misfortune are only between one thought. If it''s blessing, it can''t be avoided. If it''s misfortune, it can''t be avoided. Yang Wu met Zhang Xiaofan today. He met a noble man who hit, and he will be brilliant in the future.


    But Zhang Xiaofan can''t help Yang Wu now. Although he has this ability, if he helps Yang Wu without knowing Yang Wu''s character, he is actually harming Yang Wu.


    It''s not good for Yang Wu. It''s better not to help him than that. That may be a good thing for Yang Wu. People don''t necessarily have the ability all their life. Sometimes they don''t have the ability, but they live very well.


    Ability is like a double-edged sword. If you can''t handle the balance of ability well, the more capable you are, the greater the harm to the society. This is not a joke, but a fact. Everyone must pay attention to this fact.


    This is like an enterprise. Seriously, they prefer someone who has no ability but chooses to work hard and make progress.


    I don''t want to be a pest. I look very smart and do things very smoothly, but I just don''t think about things in a good way.


    "Well, there''s one thing I need your help. I hope you can lead me and Miss Zhang to the pharmacy. If you''re willing to do it, we''ll leave immediately."


    "Solve the problem of medicinal materials early and brew health wine early, but if it''s inconvenient and you don''t want to go, forget it. Anyway, it''s really dangerous. I''m still very worried."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is not worried at all. In his opinion, taking this Suoyang city is a big fart. He can''t do that before. The people of Suoyang city don''t want him.


    But now it''s different. He has the support of the people in Suoyang city. What people he is afraid of and what to fear is his strength. If he has strength, he has confidence.


    "I am willing, I am very willing. I was driven out by the family. Otherwise, the villagers helped me and let me live. I would have died long ago. Now I have the opportunity to repay the villagers for their kindness to me. I am a hundred willing."


    Yang Wu was so excited that he was afraid that Zhang Xiaofan would not take him, so that he could not repay the villagers, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very gratified.


    As a young man who knows how to be grateful, his character will not be too bad, or even his character will be good enough. However, it''s a little premature. After all, it''s a little hasty to judge Yang Wu''s character for one thing.


    Because it is difficult to judge a person''s character through one thing. It must be judged by combining several things. If one thing is done well, only one thing accounts for a high score.


    This is just like the examination. Good study requires comprehensive evaluation. Good grades can only be said to be serious. To a certain extent, it is very undesirable. If the comprehensive score is high, it is easier to win.


    "Well, since you are willing, that''s great. We''ll start right away. After we leave, we don''t have to stare at the fry all the time. The fry also need to relax. Just like people, they have been living in tension. Can we have a good harvest?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said, glancing at the fish fry, which made him faint. The vaccine he had just put in before, because he discussed other issues this moment and didn''t observe it carefully.


    Now they have grown into a big fish weighing 15 kg. It''s incredible. I remember I didn''t find such a strange phenomenon when I was in Zhangjia. What''s going on? Is it going against the sky.


    When Zhang Xiaofan found this, others also found it. Everyone has the same exaggerated expression as Zhang Xiaofan. It''s really unbelievable. It completely breaks their three outlooks. They have never seen such a strange thing.


    "Mr. Zhang, Miss Zhang, what''s the matter? Why do these fish grow so fast? It''s only a long time before they grow into big fish of five or six kilograms. If they continue to grow, it''s estimated that a fish that can explode the house will grow in one day."


    In fact, we all think about this. The reason why these fry grow so fast is that they have grown in Shennong Ding before.


    There is powerful energy in the body. Now it is released, and those energy also begin to decrease slowly. In the end, it will grow slowly. It is impossible to grow like this all the time.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t answer now.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s watch for a few more minutes to see what''s going on."


    Zhang Xiaofan proposed to observe this matter. Everyone looked at the fish. After more than ten minutes, they didn''t find the surge of fish, but there were more small fry, which made them very happy.


    "Mr. Zhang, Miss Zhang, I don''t think we need to wait for three days now. Now I''m sure that this indoor breeding technology can be popularized here."


    The president said excitedly, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded. The president said well. Judging from the growth of those fish, there is really no problem in indoor breeding here.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I agree with you. This shows that our test has been successful. Next, we are solving the problem of medicinal materials. The development of fishery here is very perfect. Wait for the rich to flow oil."


    After Zhang Xiaofan said this, those people ran over excitedly and raised Zhang Xiaofan to flash Zhang Xiaofan. This is their heartfelt joy. The expression on their faces is like a harvest farmer. They see a good harvest. That kind of happiness is really unspeakable.


    Zhang Huanhuan is also happy to see those people''s smiles. She is so big that she has never seen such a smile. This smile is so bright and makes people look so comfortable.


    "Well, I can understand everyone''s mood, but if you flash me like this, if you flash my waist, I will stay with you all my life and don''t go."


    Zhang Xiaofan deliberately joked with these people, but these people wanted Zhang Xiaofan not to go. In their eyes, Zhang Xiaofan was a God who could save them.


    In fact, as a farmer, they really don''t want much. They just have to eat enough and live an ordinary life. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t give them money, but taught them a skill of survival.


    This skill can be passed down from generation to generation, so that their children and grandchildren will not starve. It works better than how much money they are given. That''s the fact.


    "OK, as long as Mr. Zhang doesn''t go, we not only keep Mr. Zhang, but also marry some daughters-in-law."


    People here are not like China. They advocate a man with several wives. At this time, they say such words completely because they thank Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Huanhuan is not angry. In this case, it means that they have recognized Zhang Xiaofan. This is a great thing, a very good thing. It plays a very important role in connecting with the development of this place.


    In this place, if a woman doesn''t let a man marry several wives, it''s not women''s morality and is despised by others. Therefore, it''s really suitable for people who like to marry several wives to live here.


    Zhang Xiaofan has several wives, which are not allowed in China, but here, it is allowed. Zhang Xiaofan can really think about it and settle here in the future to realize his dream.


    However, these are later words. Now the most important thing is to go to the pharmacy. There are already a lot of fish. Naturally, it is necessary to make delicious food, have good taste and be more competitive in the market.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that the least thing to worry about in breeding here is transportation, because the temperature here is low, and no food will deteriorate here. Going out here is an ice rink, which can be used to transport and reduce costs.


    "Hehe, don''t be kidding, otherwise the time to go to the pharmacy today will be delayed. Next, let''s go first. If you want to eat fish, you can make some to satisfy your cravings first. Although it''s not delicious without seasoning, it''s good to have food that won''t starve."


    "Yes, can we try it for a few days now?"


    Some people are greedy. It''s bad for everyone''s white eyes. In fact, everyone is greedy. It''s just that some people can control it and some people can''t control it, so some people look greedy. It''s normal and no big deal.


    "Of course, raising fish is to eat. Is it for you to watch?"


    "Yang Wu, let''s go." I talked a little more with these people today. Zhang Xiaofan felt a little troublesome. Now go to the pharmacy, which is the most important thing.


    "OK..."


    Yang Wu promised, ran to Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan, and the three went to the pharmacy.


    Half an hour later, the three of them arrived in front of the pharmacy. The people who came to the pharmacy were all practitioners.


    They often have a superior attitude and look down on ordinary people. When they see Zhang Xiaofan wearing ordinary clothes, they despise them all over their face. They don''t want to talk to Zhang Xiaofan and stay away from them as far as possible.


    For such a phenomenon, no matter where it is, it is common for Zhang Xiaofan to this phenomenon. It is nothing strange. This is the world. The rich often bully people.


    Who can do with the rich? Even if you hate the rich again, you still have to live. It is the most fundamental to treat everything with an ordinary heart. Thinking too much will only hurt yourself too deeply and make no sense.


    Zhang Xiaofan thought that they had lined up at the door of the pharmacy. Unfortunately, Yang Wu''s eldest brother guarded the door of the pharmacy. This guy bullied Yang Wu because he could cultivate martial arts since childhood.


    Yang Wu didn''t know how many times he had been beaten by this man. He almost killed Yang Wu several times. Yang Wu was hard to survive, but he still refused to accept his brother in his heart.


    To be honest, in the family, Yang Xiong, Yang Wu''s eldest brother, is actually a garbage existence. He can''t compare with other disciples at all. For Yang Xiong, it''s as simple as bullying the penultimate. Yang Xiong doesn''t dare to provoke the real powerful people.


    "Yang Wu, you''re a piece of rubbish. What are you doing here? Do you think you can condense the Qi of Dantian by giving some medicine? You''re just dreaming. Don''t think about rubbish like you. You can have any promise. Get out of here. This is not where you should come."


    Yang Xiong said this. He looked arrogant and superior. He could easily step on Yang Xiong''s feet. What a strength, but Yang Wu despised such a person at all.


    "Yang Xiong, you say I''m a waste. How much better can you be than me? The penultimate one defeats the penultimate two. It''s still wandering in the penultimate. Can you go to heaven? It''s so funny."


    Yang Xiong hates people saying that she counts down. Yang Xiong is touching his bottom line. If he doesn''t give Yang Wu some color today, he won''t be Yang Xiong.


    "Pa..." Yang Xiong said, slapping Yang Wu. Yang Wu left and flew out upside down. He only heard a roar and fell to the ground and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. It''s really sad.


    Yang Xiong is vicious. He couldn''t kill Yang Wu before because Yang Wu is still in the Yang family. If he kills Yang Wu, the owner will kill him.


    But now it''s different. Yang Wu has been driven out of the Yang family and is no longer a member of the Yang family, so he killed Yang Wu. There won''t be anything. Killing Yang Wu is so simple.


    "Yang Wu, don''t blame me. Today is your time of death. Of course, if you kneel down and beg me for mercy, I can spare your life. Who calls me a life expert? If I''m an expert, I should have the magnanimity of an expert, so beg for mercy!"


    Yang Xiong said, walked over and stepped on Yang Wu''s face to make Yang Wu''s face in close contact with the opposite side. This feeling of bullying is really great. Yang Xiong likes this feeling too much.


    "Hahaha, Yang Wu, beg for mercy!"


    Yang Xiong laughed very arrogantly. Zhang Huanhuan couldn''t see it anymore. He wanted to save Yang Wu. Zhang Xiaofan stopped Zhang Huanhuan.


    Zhang Huanhuan also felt that Zhang Xiaofan was inhumane. Anyway, they all came with Yang Wu. Yang Wu was their comrade in arms. Can you go to see Yang Wu bullied by them like this.


    "Don''t worry. When a person is bullied to a certain extent, he will burst out with unlimited potential. I can assure you that Yang Xiong will be finished."

 Chapter 2177

    "You still stare at me. You are very dissatisfied. What can you do if you are a waste? Can you turn the sky?"


    Yang Xiong said, as soon as he peed out, he had never seen such a bully.


    "Ah!"


    Yang xiongzheng was proud. A sharp pain came. He felt that he had been abandoned. A waste dared to fight him. It was a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage.


    But he didn''t dare to move, he must be completely finished. Although he was the last in the family, he was at least one person, so he was not even a person.


    "I''ll kill you..." Yang Wu is also desperate. What''s the meaning of being bullied alive? It''s better to let go. Even if you die, you have to take a cushion. You''re not lonely when you die.


    Yang Xiong took out a contempt and stabbed Yang Wu''s head directly. A strange scene happened. Just listen to the sound of Dang. Yang Xiong''s dagger is divided into two sections.


    Yang Wu''s head doesn''t have any problems. It''s really evil. Such a thing, let alone others, can''t be believed by Yang Wu himself. After all, it''s too abnormal.


    "What''s the matter? How can an ordinary person''s head be so hard? It''s too strange. He hasn''t practiced iron head skill. The young man hides deep enough. He plays too fast by pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    "I don''t think the young man pretended. He really didn''t know he had such a powerful skill. Maybe some seal was opened. He will definitely look up one day and vow to go back to the rhythm of the river!"


    A group of people were talking. Yang Wu suddenly felt that he was full of strength. When he looked at Yang Xiong again, a burst of killing intention was exposed, which made Yang Xiong tremble.


    Yang Wu has just abandoned him. If he wants to fight him again now, he will definitely kill him. He keeps going backwards in fear.


    "Yang Wu, there is a misunderstanding between us. Please bypass me. I don''t want to die."


    "NIMA, Qin Shihuang and Han Wudi don''t want to die. They''re all dead. It''s a disaster for you to stay in the family. I''ll break you to pieces today."


    Yang Wu said and punched Yang Xiong on the chest. This move can directly bully Yang Xiong, but Yang Wu has just gained strength and hasn''t sent out one percent of his strength.


    "It''s too strong. How strong is it to beat and fly a cultivator upside down with one move? It''s really too strong." another cultivator said. Yang Wu thought he was incredible. Why did he suddenly see such a powerful force.


    But the strange thing is that after this punch, I feel like I have been drained of energy.


    Zhang Huanhuan admired Zhang Xiaofan''s eyesight. After taking a little look at it before, he could judge that Yang Wuneng broke out. It was a magic trick and an absolute genius.


    "How did you judge that Yang Wuneng broke out before? You''ve already seen Yang Wu''s hidden strength, haven''t you?"


    Zhang Huanhuan judges that Yang Wu can''t fight easily because of his family''s oath. He has to endure how many years to expose his strength, so he can defeat his opponent. What nonsense prohibition is there? It''s a failure.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head.


    "Do you think he is deliberately hiding his strength?"


    "No, it''s not like you helped, but it''s also wrong. I''ve been with you just now. I didn''t see you do it."


    "Can you lend your strength to others with any idea? It seems impossible. How can there be such powerful people in the world."


    Zhang Huanhuan said incredulously.


    Zhang Xiaofan really doesn''t have such energy. Even if Zhang Xiaofan wants to lend his strength to Yang Wu temporarily, he still needs to be within one meter, more than one meter. He has great ability.


    It''s impossible to do it, unless he is an immortal and practices magic, it''s hard to say. Ordinary people can''t reach that height. Such people don''t exist in the world.


    "What do you think? How can I have such ability? To be honest, I found that Yang Wu''s physical strength has a strong soul, which is Suppressing Yang Wu''s accomplishments."


    "Because that soul wants to transform him, he needs energy. He absorbs all the strength he has cultivated for more than ten years. That''s why Yang Wu can''t practice martial arts. It''s very common."


    "I''m surprised. He did it just because Yang Xiong wanted to kill Yang Wu. If Yang Wu''s life was not threatened, there would be no way to give him any more benefits, so he helped Yang Wu."


    "You mean Yang Wu''s answer is normal now. If he is beaten again, he will lose again."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t tell Zhang Huanhuan that there was a rare insect in Yang Wu''s body, because of that.


    It will make Zhang Huanhuan more incredible. To be honest, such things are really unbelievable. He has never seen that kind of insect himself. What is that kind of insect and can be so strong.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Xiaofan nods to Zhang Huanhuan. Zhang Huanhuan looks at Yang Wu with some worry. Here, there are not only Yang Xiong, but also more than a dozen guards. Yang Wu abandoned one guard of the pharmacy.


    It''s tantamount to challenging the authority of the pharmacy. How can the other guards stand it? If they don''t clean up Yang Wu, it''s unreasonable. Therefore, Yang Wu is still very dangerous and will be killed by those people.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Huanhuan was thinking about these, more than a dozen other guards surrounded Zhang Huanhuan. Others laughed and worried. In short, they had all kinds of expressions.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to beat the people in our pharmacy. Are you tired of living? Today, we''re friends. If we don''t kill you, you''ll think the better we bully."


    A guard said, waved to his men, and a dozen guards behind him went up together.


    Yang Wu now wants to strike first. Although he feels that he has no strange power, he can''t let others fight back. He can''t do such a thing. He just wants a tooth for a tooth.


    If someone bullies him, he will pay others ten times. That''s it. If anyone wants to ride on his head, he won''t agree. Although he can''t fight, he also wants to fight.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Wu did his best to punch, but it was because he didn''t have much power. Hitting the other party was like tickling. The other party was going to laugh to death. With this power, I don''t know whether they were dazzled or how they could see him beat Yang Wu.


    "I''ll go. It''s not as good as the power of being bitten by a mosquito. We must have been wrong before. This is a waste, not a cultivator at all." the guard said, punching Yang Wu in the face, and Yang Wu became full of blood.


    Yang Wu wondered that he was very powerful before. Where did the energy in his body go? Why did it suddenly exist and suddenly disappeared? Why is it so strange.


    Yang Wu is really a talent. At this time, he doesn''t forget to think about the energy in his body. It''s really admirable. If he is an ordinary person, he has been beaten out of reason and has no will. Yang Wu''s will is really admirable.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded when he saw this scene. He has seen the right and powerful people in the Jianghu these years, but there are few people with the will of Yang Wu. Apart from anything else, Yang Wu''s courage is beyond the reach of many people


    At this moment, Zhang Xiaofan has decided to help Yang Wu, because through these time observations, Yang Wu''s comprehensive score in his mind.


    He has fully met his requirements. Next, as long as Yang Wu accepts his guidance, his strength will burst immediately and hit the dozen people everywhere looking for teeth.


    "Hit me to death." when Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about these, a man outside the door ordered, and more than a dozen other guards became more cruel, obviously trying to kill Yang Wu.


    At this time, Yang Wu still grinned and was not afraid. In Yang Wu''s words, there is nothing to be afraid of death. Eighteen years later, he is another hero, which is an irresistible enemy for young people.


    If you comfort yourself, but no real person wants to die. That statement is just a helpless expression. If you have a way, you won''t say that.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Xiaofan made a noise and attracted everyone''s attention. Zhang Xiaofan went to the dozen security guards.


    The dozen guards felt as if they stopped their movements and looked at Zhang Xiaofan. They thought this man was strange. They even ran to them to die. Don''t you know their strength.


    "You want us to wait a minute. Do you want to kneel down and kowtow to us, call us ye, and let us let the boy go? You''re really wrong. We don''t like you calling us Ye."


    "But if you have a sister, give it to your friends. When they are comfortable, let the boy go. What do you think?"


    One said this outside the door, and the other dozen guards laughed and looked like Zhang Xiaofan.


    When I looked at the place where Zhang Xiaofan had stayed before, I really had a sister, and she looked good. She was a little older, but they liked mature ones. Only in that way could she have taste.


    "You''re wrong. I want to tell you that give me three minutes, I''ll make him stronger, and then beat you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, everyone thought Zhang Xiaofan was crazy. He said such strange words and changed a waste in three minutes.


    How could it be? I think I''m an immortal. It''s estimated that the immortal doesn''t dare to say such crazy words. It''s too funny.


    "Grandson, Grandpa will teach you 300 years of skills today. After you get grandpa''s skills, you will become the strongest existence in the mainland. You must uphold justice in the future, right?"


    When a security guard said this, the whole audience laughed. How can such a plot and such a routine be so familiar? It seems that they have seen it there.


    "Oh, I remember. Isn''t this the story we''ve heard since we were young? There are bone surprises, martial arts wizards and so on. If you didn''t say it just now, I''d completely forget the story."


    "Yes, I think that silly fork should find an allegro to tell a story. It''s too embarrassing for them."


    Everyone didn''t take Zhang Xiaofan''s words to heart, which made Zhang Xiaofan feel very helpless. There is a kind of person who is so self righteous.


    Therefore, being unknown for a lifetime, opportunities are reserved for people who are prepared. People who are poor must have problems. For example, the content of long-term work is not single, there is no desire to make progress, and so on.


    "I''ll talk to you well. You treat what I said as farting. I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you believe it?"


    Zhang Xiaofan seems a little angry at the moment, mainly because the strength of these people is too weak. Fighting with these people is a little off grade, so he didn''t do it himself. If he did it himself, such rubbish would die one after another.


    "Yes, of course. Why not? But we have one condition, that is, after three minutes, you can''t make the young man stronger and give us your woman. What do you say?"


    "You have successfully angered me, but I don''t want to fight you, because I beat you. I really bully you. I have nothing to do with such a thing."

 Chapter 2178

    "You want to hit us. Can you hear it later? Do you think it''s funny that this silly fork wants to beat us up?"


    The dozen guards felt as if they had heard the funniest words in the world. Now they told everyone that they were going to laugh to death. They had never heard such a funny thing.


    "MAHLE Gobi, what''s the matter these days? There are always silly forks who like to appear and force. Can''t you calm down? How can people live like that? I don''t know heaven and earth."


    Yes, our practitioners in Suoyang city are not powerful. Some ordinary people have come out to the king. Do you still pay attention to us practitioners.


    After listening to those dozens of people, everyone was noisy and angry. After all, they were the masters of Suoyang City, which was simply provoking their authority.


    "Kill them so that they can''t be arrogant." did a group of people in line chirp and scold? The dozen security guards were laughing there because they thought it was too funny.


    "No, no, no, that silly fork doesn''t want to make an expert in three minutes. The cow is so big. I want to see how he can make an expert in three minutes. If he succeeds, I decide to follow his surname. Please bear a witness."


    The security guard didn''t believe that there would be such an evil thing. When he said this, everyone laughed. Obviously, he had never seen such a thing before.


    "Guard, we''ll give you a witness. If he bragges, I''ll beat him all over the ground to find his teeth."


    "Yes, and me."


    The two young practitioners have long ignored Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Wu. What is it? An ordinary man pretends to force them in front of them and treats them as something.


    They are the protagonists of the world, okay? A bunch of garbage, rushing to eat their meals. Is it appropriate? They should be beaten all over the ground looking for teeth and can''t stand up again. That''s right.


    Those guards laughed at the speech and thought it was so interesting. The game is becoming more and more fun now.


    "Silly fork, see? Many people don''t blame you. You''re still acting in front of us. It''s really two rubbish. Now you start."


    "I started the three minute countdown mode. You can''t make an expert in three minutes. Those who come to buy medicine will kill you and make your dog crazy again."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless. Why do some people not believe what he said? Look, the strength of these people is in his opinion.


    It''s really low. He doesn''t want to do anything. He''s not interested in fighting with these people. Otherwise, he would have killed these people with a punch. It''s really not interesting.


    "Then you start the countdown." Zhang Xiaofan said and went to Yang Wu. The security guard was very cold.


    "Three..."


    General Yang Wu heard the conversation between Zhang Xiaofan and the security guard clearly. At the moment, he wants to say something to Zhang Xiaofan, but time is important. He didn''t say anything and didn''t want to waste time.


    For him, if he wants to become stronger now, he can only trust Zhang Xiaofan. Maybe there is a trace of hope. If he doesn''t trust Zhang Xiaofan, he won''t even have a trace of hope. That will be a sad thing.


    Because of his health, he has been looked down upon since childhood. He is also a stubborn person. He is more eager to become stronger than others, but there is nothing he can do.


    If Zhang Xiaofan really changes him today, he only has his parents. In the future, he must repay Zhang Xiaofan and not let Zhang Xiaofan down. This is the basic point of his living.


    The grace of a drop of water, when Yongquan reports it, even if it is a narrow life, it will not hesitate.


    "I''ll tell you something simply. I''m a doctor. In fact, I''ve seen your physical problems since I was next to the bath, and I happen to have a way to solve this problem, but I''m not in such a hurry."


    "It''s a test of your character. After the test, I think your character is really good, so I want to help you go through difficulties. From then on, you can practice normally and become a real martial artist."


    When Zhang Xiaofan said these words, except for a bottle of health wine, which many people saw that day, but they were unwilling to exchange two clothes with these health wine. Finally, they asked the ice wolves to drink the health wine. Others wanted it.


    At the beginning, Yang Wu was growing up and saw the breakthrough of those wolves with his own eyes. At the moment, he was very excited. I didn''t expect that Yang Wu could drink health wine one day. Even if he died today, it was worth it.


    "This is the health wine that those ice wolves drink." Yang Wu asked Zhang Xiaofan excitedly.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "I tell you the truth, there is a very powerful insect in your body. The energy you have cultivated over the years."


    "It''s all swallowed up by that bug, so you can''t practice. If it''s not for that bug, you''re a martial arts wizard and a peerless genius of your family."


    "But then again, everything has a good side and a bad side. Although the insect hurt you to be abandoned by the family, it gave you the ability to be calm. It''s an experience you can''t buy with how much money, so you''ll take off from today."


    "When you drink the health wine later, the energy will be absorbed by the insect, and the insect will become stronger. What we need to do is suppress the insect, let the insect integrate with your body, become your energy and send and receive freely."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s idea is actually very good, but it''s really not so easy to subdue such a bug. After all, Yang Wu is not him.


    There is no different fire in the body. If there is different fire in the body, it will be too simple to do. Just suppress the bug directly.


    Therefore, in such a situation, we can only choose to suppress it with drugs for a period of time. When time is sufficient, we can suppress it with arrays. It is estimated that we can only succeed reluctantly. In addition, there is no other way. This is also a system, and no one can do anything about it.


    Yang Wu has never heard of such a strange thing, but Yang Wu is very excited at the moment, because he vaguely feels that after today, he has really become a peerless strong man.


    After so much oppression, he really yearns for his ability more than anyone. Only when he has the ability can he be happier. If he doesn''t have the ability, he is too far away from happiness.


    "Mr. Zhang, no, my teacher, I listen to you." Yang Wu shows a great desire to become stronger. Does Zhang Xiaofan nod? He also likes to help such people and has fighting spirit.


    "Drink the health wine first."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had handed the health wine to Yang Wu. Yang Wu picked up the wine gourd and drank all the health wine in one breath.


    Then he felt that there was a very strong energy impacting his body. That feeling was too strong, and with that impact, he felt that he was about to explode.


    "Master, I''m in pain. It''s heartbreaking."


    When Yang Wu shouted such a sentence, the whole person broke out a fist, hit the ground, roared, and the earth opened cracks.


    It''s really shocking. What''s the matter? It''s too strong to create such an expert in less than three minutes. Everyone is such an echo now.


    Those security guards are fools with a look on their faces. At present, they regret that they can''t give the man three minutes at all. Unexpectedly, the man has three minutes.


    If you really create a master, they will bully people like that. The other party will bite them to death, so you must be serious. You can''t be serious if you don''t take it seriously.


    "Brother, let''s sneak attack now, or I''ll be killed by him in three minutes."


    Does a security guard feel uneasy, he said to his companion.


    Their companions are still uneasy, but even if they are uneasy, what can they do now? What''s the difference between going to do it now and looking for death? They will still kill each other.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt that the time was almost up. He took out a pill he had already prepared and threw it directly into Yang Wu''s mouth. The pill melted into his throat. The powerful medicine quickly flowed down. Just in the blink of an eye, he suppressed the bug in his stomach.


    No, it can''t be said that it was suppressed. The insect is so strong. How can it be suppressed? It should be said that it fainted the insect. Yang Wu can use its energy to strengthen himself.


    "Sneak attack your uncle and let others slap him to death in the past. Didn''t you see the formation just now? Why is your IQ so worrying?"


    The security captain angrily scolded the little security guard. A little security guard gave the security captain an idea. The security captain thought it was very good.


    "Brother, two people said that the man could make the young man stronger in three minutes. They took action against the young man and let them test the water first. If the young man is very rebellious, we will admit defeat. If the young man is the real strength of time, we will do it again."


    The little security guard is still a little smart. In a word, he came to the point. There is such a good way. He must be able to test the strength of that person. As long as it is detected, everything will be easy to do.


    "OK, let''s do it." the security captain made a decision, went to the two people and told them his thoughts directly. The two people looked bitter. Before, they thought that the young man would never become stronger. They were so angry, but now that the young man has become stronger, how can they admit it.


    "No, no, brother security, you must have heard wrong. We didn''t say that. We really didn''t say that."


    "He didn''t say, did you say."


    "I didn''t say either."


    "Well, you two don''t admit it. You don''t pay attention to our security guards. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude to you. We can''t kill you. We''re not pure men."


    "Brothers, let''s go," said the security captain. With an order, more than a dozen security guards surrounded the two people. The two people were really forced. Others pretended to force, and nothing would happen. How could they pretend to force? It''s so difficult. If they pretended to force once, they would be beaten.


    "Spare your life, elder brothers. Why don''t we deal with the young man together? I guess the strength of the young man is sometimes ineffective. In this way, we can fight together. Even if someone is hurt, we can beat him all over the ground to find teeth."


    A practitioner who bought medicine saw that there was no way, so he said.


    The security captain is absolutely reasonable. Only by doing this can he have a chance to win. It''s really a fucking oppressive thing. It''s really sad for a fucking cultivator to be scared like this by an ordinary loser.


    "Well, do as you say. You two proposed such a good way. Let you two do it first."


    The security captain is also a cunning person. He tried to get the two people back in. The two people felt that they were really wronged. They didn''t pretend to be forced when they were idle. They were kicked by a donkey. If they didn''t like to pretend to be forced, they would be killed if they didn''t get into such a big disaster.


    "OK, that''s it." the man said, and a dozen people went to Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Wu together.


    At this time, Yang Wu is fully able to master his energy. He feels that his body is full of energy. He is particularly excited. Unexpectedly, Yang Wu has been bullied for 20 years. Today, if he is like a living person, he can show his fists and feet and find his opponent''s teeth all over the ground.


    All this was given to him by Zhang Xiaofan. He must be loyal to Zhang Xiaofan all his life. He believes that as long as he follows Zhang Xiaofan, he will become a top-level figure in the world.


    What bullshit Yang family, drive him out and invite him back now. He doesn''t want to. Now he wants to stand on the shoulders of the Yang family and look down on the Yang family who bullied him. Although he doesn''t have to take revenge, his attitude towards them is impossible.


    "Don''t kill people. Just defeat them. We are good people. Good people don''t bully others casually, but if others bully us, we still have to shoot the enemy to death on the beach."


    Zhang Xiaofan reminds Yang Wu that he is worried that Yang Wu is too excited to fully expose his strength and kill ordinary monks. This is very bad. The whole guy should develop in a long-term and balanced way.


    Some young energy must be taken in. This may be the seed of success. Look, with these planting, it will happen more quickly.


    "Master, don''t worry. I have my own discretion and won''t kill them." Yang Wu replied like this. The dozen people are quite dissatisfied. They look down on them naked. Are they so weak.


    "You from malegobi think you can go to heaven if you have some skills. In that case, I''ll give you a chance to go to heaven." a cultivator said and took out a long bridge to point to Yang Wu.


    Yang Wu looked at the long gun coldly and walked over to break it. Everyone was frightened. There are no such fierce people in mankind. It''s too strong.

 Chapter 2179

    "What a powerful skill, brother. I don''t think it''s appropriate to be an ordinary person with your skill. Otherwise, you have defeated Yang Xiong before. In the future, you will replace Yang Xiong and send 1000 ice crystals every month. What do you think?"


    The guard captain saw that Yang Wu was powerful and easily broke a cultivator''s weapon. He wanted Yang Wu to join their team and expand their team. This is to recruit high-quality employees for their pharmacy. The city Lord will reward him.


    "I''m not interested. My biggest wish now is to be a good farmer. We''ll buy some medicinal materials later. You can do as we say and sell the medicinal materials to us."


    Yang Wu rebuffed the security captain in one breath. Those practitioners who lined up felt that Yang Wu''s father had a problem. The security captain gave him such a good job. He didn''t want it. Why should Feiyang be an ordinary person and a farmer.


    Those farmers work hard to buy ice crystals every day. When they come, more than half of them have to be handed over to the managers of Suoyang City, and very few are left in their hands. Being a farmer is equal to being poor for a lifetime. Why should they be a farmer? It''s really stupid.


    "What did you say? You turned down my kindness. I sincerely invited you. Please think again."


    "Don''t think about it. Have I decided? Please take us to buy medicinal materials, or I''ll beat you."


    Now that Yang Wu has strength, he is very awesome. He doesn''t pay attention to the security captain at all. The security captain also understands the truth in a word. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Now they can''t beat Yang Wu. It''s a shame to fight with Yang Wu again.


    It''s better to agree to Yang Wu''s request and report it back to the top. The top will be angry and find Yang Wu''s trouble. At that time, they won''t care about their affairs. There will be powerful people to deal with them.


    "Brother Yang, please."


    This is a world of respect. As long as you have enough strength, you can win the respect of others. Just like now, Yang Wu''s strength has won the respect of others. The security guards see Yang Wu with the same respect as the great Xia.


    Zhang Xiaofan is used to such things, because he often encounters such things. Do many people look arrogant and roaring, but they wilt immediately when they see strong people. Therefore, in the face of such things, it''s OK to treat them with a calm attitude. There''s no need to be so serious.


    "OK..." Yang Wu looked very proud. He hasn''t been so proud since he was born. He promised to come and invite Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan to the pharmacy together.


    In fact, the process in the big pharmacy is very simple. They have already made a list of the medicinal materials they need. After a while, Zhang Xiaofan and they have got the medicinal materials. To Zhang Xiaofan''s surprise, they are in the medicinal materials cave here.


    There is a kind of Millennium snow lotus that is very rare outside. It''s a treasure. It seems that there are many here. Zhang Xiaofan sees a lot on the shelf alone. It really surprises Zhang Xiaofan. It''s very difficult to need one in their place.


    "Hello, beauty, why do you have so many Millennium snow lotus?" Zhang Xiaofan couldn''t help asking at this moment.


    The young lady looked at Zhang Xiaofan and replied impatiently.


    "Aren''t you from the ice world? We are short of any medicinal materials in the ice world, but there is no shortage of the Millennium snow lotus. Most of the icebergs are in pieces, so this is also the main medicinal material here."


    After the beauty explained, Zhang Xiaofan was very excited. It was great. It made his determination to build a traffic bridge between here and them more clear. There were a lot of food and other basic daily necessities, which were also very cheap.


    However, the Millennium snow lotus here is very cheap. It can directly exchange grain for Millennium snow lotus. In this way, it can make him turn a lot of money. The key is not how much money he makes, but how happy it is that with such a change, both sides get what they want and make people more happy.


    "Thank you. I see."


    Zhang Xiaofan said this and left with Yang Wu and Zhang Huanhuan. At this time, the person in charge of the pharmacy has reported today''s affairs to the city master of Suoyang city. Now it is a very moment. There are outsiders in Suoyang city. It is likely that they came to Nuwa stone.


    When you meet such a person, no matter 3721, you should catch him first. You''d rather kill a hundred wrong than let a person go. This is his principle. In order to get Nuwa stone, you should do whatever you want, and you can''t play cards according to common sense, or you''ll lose.


    The three of Zhang Xiaofan got the medicine and happily returned to the farmers'' home. At this time, the farmers had made delicious fish. Zhang Xiaofan poured some health wine on it. The taste of the whole fish immediately became different. It was so fragrant that you could smell the smell of fish from more than ten meters away. It was really great.


    "This health wine is really magical. It can turn decay into magic. I think there should only be such things in the sky. We all eat the things in the sky now. We are happier than being gods and will be happier in the future."


    The president said like others, and others applauded and agreed. Everyone felt that the president was right and thanked Zhang Xiaofan. Even several girls had found that they secretly liked Zhang Xiaofan. An excellent man should be so excellent. This is the man they girls want most.


    "It''s Mr. Zhang''s credit that we can live such a good life and eat such delicious fish now. I suggest that the beauties of Suoyang City dance for Zhang Xiaofan to express our gratitude to Mr. Zhang."


    Yang Wu put forward such an idea at the moment. Everyone applauded and supported it. They all want to thank Zhang Xiaofan from the bottom of their heart. Of course, Zhang Xiaofan can''t refuse this.


    "Hehe, I appreciate your kindness, but let''s put it back. Our top priority now is to brew health wine and do a good job in meat processing with several traditional techniques."


    "In this way, we can pack and sell our endless fish to other places to increase our income. If we have money, we can get more things and enrich our material life."


    "Also, as we all know, I come from the outside, and it can''t mean that the moon outside is more round than here, but the upgraded life, clothes and spiritual civilization we live there are really much richer than here."


    "So I decided to build an airport here, transport some of our things here to us through warships, and then transport our things here to make our life better."


    Zhang Xiaofan said what he thought. Those people were very excited. In this world, there is no one who doesn''t want a good life and where it comes from.


    From bold innovation, if as a farmer, what you do is very traditional without any innovation, I''m sorry, you have failed. A good farmer has innovative value.


    Now one way Zhang Xiaofan does is to innovate. He develops this city through an innovative pace of life. In this way, the whole city will quickly affect other cities, so as to achieve the prosperity of the whole people from point to area.


    If people want to develop all their life, they must take the prosperity of the whole people as the key work to implement. Now Zhang Xiaofan is working hard towards this goal. I believe that Zhang Xiaofan will be able to achieve it forever.


    Zhang Xiaofan said these words. Those people fell asleep. When they opened their eyes, they could see the world.


    In fact, the problem of opening your eyes to see the world has been realized on earth. Can many people open their eyes to see the world through mobile phones? What a happy and meaningful thing it is. Zhang Xiaofan likes such things very much, so anyway, he also hopes to lead the people here to live such a life.


    However, this road is not easy at all. If it is not done well, there will be big problems. After all, in the overall environment of the whole ice world, it is still not suitable to take this road. There are many resistance factors.


    "Mr. Zhang, you are our great Savior. We can do whatever you want us to do. We are already hungry and afraid. I can want to eat enough. We also believe that only with you can we live like people. Therefore, no matter how hard we work and how many obstacles we have, we will survive and follow you to be popular and spicy."


    Yang Wu has now regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a master. In his mind, Zhang Xiaofan exists like a God. Therefore, among the people here, Yang Wu supports Zhang Xiaofan the most. In fact, not only Yang Wu, but everyone supports Zhang Xiaofan, because Zhang Xiaofan can make them eat enough and make them rich. Naturally, they think Zhang Xiaofan is good.


    "Yes, we all support Mr. Zhang."


    The farmers here are eating roast fish. As they are talking, a general has brought people. He gives an order and surrounds everyone. These people are really brave. They collude with outsiders here and want to rebel.


    Yang Wu and others protect Zhang Xiaofan. Now they can fight against these people, but if they want to catch Zhang Xiaofan, they must cross over their bodies. They are dead. In order to live well, they will choose humanity once rather than starve to death here.


    It''s better to eat well and be a full ghost. In addition, if they win this time, they will be happy all their life and don''t have to be poor all their life. This is what they most desire now.


    "What do you mean, you people still want to resist. Do you know what you''re doing? Don''t be silly. Can you ordinary people, any cultivator under me, kill you every minute? What qualifications do you have to resist and what qualifications do you have to listen to us?"


    The general said and sent a hand to clean up Yang Wu, who took the lead. Now the general was stupid. He saw that his subordinate had just arrived in front of Yang Wu and had not made much moves.


    Let Yang Wu step on the fly, which surprised everyone. I didn''t expect Yang Wu to be so powerful. Is he still an ordinary person? It''s clear that he is a peerless strong man. In such a body, their generals may not be able to fight.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. It turned out to be a little strength. No wonder you dare to call a group of people to collude with foreign forces, but that strength may not be enough. Let''s go together." the general gave an order, the people attacked Yang Wu and others, and the fish in the hands of the farmers smashed the soldiers.


    After those soldiers received the fish, a smell came to their nostrils. They couldn''t help putting down their weapons and eating. The general was stupid. He didn''t pay attention to the general at all. He became a spectator every minute, which surprised him.


    Some soldiers finished eating, looked pitifully at the farmers and wanted to beg from them.


    "Don''t pretend to be poor. Everyone has a pair of hard-working hands. If you want to eat as much as we do, it''s actually very simple. Follow Mr. Zhang around us. We guarantee that you can eat as much as we do."


    The president of the cooperative said that the soldiers put down their weapons and ran to Zhang Xiaofan. Even Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect such a change.

 Chapter 2180

    "What do you mean, you''re really against it."


    The general was a little embarrassed. First, the soldiers didn''t follow him. Now when he went back, the city Lord couldn''t get around him. He really didn''t understand that it was just a fish. Although he rarely ate it, he also ate it. How could it be so attractive.


    It''s incredible to attract so many soldiers. He also took a fish and ate it himself. He felt crazy. How can the fish be so delicious, but after all, he is a general. Generally speaking, his mood is much higher than that of soldiers and won''t surrender easily.


    "General, you can follow Mr. Zhang. Can you have enough to eat with Mr. Zhang and with the king of Suoyang? We dig the valley every day. Now I feel sick when I think of digging the valley. It''s better to die if I live like that all day."


    "Yes, general, we practice hard. Don''t we just want to be better than others? But now, looking back, people''s farmers can eat enough, and we are still hungry and cold. What''s the meaning of living such a life? It''s better to die early and have a better life."


    "Then we turned around. Our Suoyang king wanted to kill us, so we fought to the death. Anyway, we had to eat enough."


    As a general, it''s actually very sad to see that his soldiers don''t have enough to eat. Now let the soldiers persuade him to rebel. Seriously, his heart is heavy, but what''s the way to be a man.


    Isn''t that what you want? Princes and generals would rather have seed. What this means is that only if you dare to say no to some people can you live a good life. Now the social order of Suoyang city needs to be changed. In order to live a good life, it needs to be changed.


    After listening to the suggestions of several soldiers, the general turned his heart and decided to fight against them. The soldiers didn''t have enough to eat. They didn''t want to dig the valley. They wanted to eat well, but it was unrealistic. Zhang Xiaofan said that they could do it, so they followed Zhang Xiaofan. As for whether they could do it, they didn''t know.


    "If it''s wrong, it''s wrong, and I''m wrong," said the general, standing aside. Now they want to eat enough.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a little depressed. He really doesn''t want to do this. He wants to lead the farmers to get rich. Why not? Let a group of soldiers rebel and follow him.


    People''s life is on him. If he is sorry for others, it will be too much. Therefore, he must lead the villagers to the road of prosperity now and can''t let them down.


    "Brothers, since you follow me, I''ll make it clear that we don''t fight here, but we have to work, raise fish, roast fish, transport and. If you sit here, you are all members of the cooperative."


    "Now the cooperatives we set up before can no longer meet the current needs. We need to set up a new cooperative, elect a new cooperative president, and let the old cooperative help the new cooperative. In that way, this will be done. So we must remember one thing, help each other, okay?"


    "For those soldiers who have just joined, you start to elect the president of the cooperative, Yang Wu. You help them finish it." Zhang Xiaofan ordered Yang Wu.


    Zhang Xiaofan helped Yang Wu improve his accomplishments, and Yang Wu''s strength is also very strong. Now, with the expansion of the cooperative, a village head is needed, which makes Yang Wudang a village head to manage several cooperatives and further do a good job in the work of the cooperative.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I will do a good job in the cooperative and won''t let you down."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction. Now he is more confident. Before, several people worked alone. Now more and more people have joined their cooperative. The members of the cooperative should protect their own interests and fight with Suoyang king even if they die.


    In this way, their organization will become stronger and stronger. One day, Suoyang king will become a bare rod commander, and they.


    But there will be a very strong team to support them. In the final analysis, it is driven by interests. There is no eternal enemy in this world, only eternal interests. If interests should be put first, there will be no problem in this world.


    When Zhang Xiaofan''s work was in full swing, in a palace in Suoyang City, Suoyang king was going crazy. Of course, this was not because he failed in interrogation in recent days and didn''t ask for clues about Nuwa stone.


    But because Zhang Xiaofan gave him a drastic salary, his peasant collective was not under his control. Even the two generals sent out joined the enemy''s team, which made him feel that the Suoyang king was a great failure and was really going to be angry.


    Everyone must have heard about what happened in Suoyang city these days. I sent two generals to clean up that group of farmers. Good guys, they all turned against me. Now I send generals to recover them. Are there any new generals who betray me? They are all white eyed wolves. I''m not mean to them at ordinary times. Why are they so selfish and angry at me.


    When Suoyang king said these words, he was really a little cold. He regarded the master of a city as him. There were few in the whole ice world.


    "Don''t be angry, city Lord. I''ve carefully investigated this matter. It''s the man who broke our stone lion before. He led a group of people to help them raise fish. It''s strange. According to our climate, it''s impossible to breed successfully."


    "But the man didn''t know what magic was used. He just succeeded in raising the fish. In this way, the farmers will be profitable and have enough to eat."


    "Naturally, it''s against us. In fact, in my opinion, it''s not difficult to solve this problem. It''s better to incorporate him and let him teach us fish farming knowledge, so that we can become rich and eat enough every day!"


    When a senior official said such words, others agreed, which exploded the king''s anger of Suoyang. These words were said privately by these people, and he was not very angry.


    But what does it mean to say it in front of so many people? It''s too much to deliberately provoke his authority and let others betray him and follow the outsider.


    Then everyone went to work with the outsider. What kind of city master would he be? Just call the bare pole commander.


    "Son of a bitch, you have the courage to help that outsider say good words in front of me. If I don''t break you into pieces, you think I''m easy to deal with. You really want to die."


    "Somebody, drag that bastard out and behead him in public. If there''s another person who wants to say this, he will be killed."


    The king of Suoyang ordered that a person who dared to tell the truth was killed in this way. It was really pathetic. Next, no one dared to tell the truth. They were all flattering. The king of Suoyang felt very sad. If there was a team and no one to tell the truth, the team was not far from death, but it needed to hold on. It was that day.


    "It seems that you people are all rubbish. You know to talk nonsense one by one. Now who is willing to kill that Zhang Xiaofan?"


    The king of Suoyang saw Zhang Xiaofan''s strength with his own eyes. It''s really terrible. Even the four images and eight diagrams array has been broken by Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan is really afraid to deal with them now.


    "That Zhang Xiaofan is very powerful. I''m not that Zhang Xiaofan''s opponent."


    "I''m not that Zhang Xiaofan."


    Some generals say that Zhang Xiaofan is so powerful that no one dares to deal with Zhang Xiaofan. The Suoyang king is so sad that he feels so unlucky. When he meets such greedy people, he scares tens of thousands of them. It''s really sad.


    The Suoyang king thought like this. In fact, he had this mentality. The four elephant eight trigrams array could be broken. What means could he have beaten Zhang Xiaofan.


    Unless you invite the three ice masters in the ice world, you can defeat Zhang Xiaofan. At the moment, he has the idea of retreating. If he really can''t beat Zhang Xiaofan, he will take some confidants to find the three ice masters and ask them to help recover Suoyang city. This is the only way.


    "The end will be willing to defeat Zhang Xiaofan."


    At this time, a young man will stand up and want to do meritorious service. The other generals despise him with a look. They think that this young man will have a dead end to find Zhang Xiaofan for trouble. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want Zhang Xiaofan to do anything like this.


    The two generals sent before cleaned him up and pretended what else. At the moment, they all want to see this man''s joke. Some people don''t know the height of heaven and earth and seek their own death. What can others do? It''s best to die.


    Then no one pretended to be forced in front of them. This suddenly came out and made Suoyang King think they were dry eaters. In fact, it''s not like this. It''s not that they don''t want to go out to fight, but that they have self-knowledge, deeply know the gap between them and Zhang Xiaofan, and don''t do those useless skills, otherwise they can risk their death.


    "Well done, you are the bravest among so many generals. Now I''ll give you I 300 soldiers and horses. You can only succeed in assassinating Zhang Xiaofan. You can''t fail. If you fail, bring your head to see you. If you take refuge in each other, I''ll kill your whole family."


    The king of Suoyang wanted to kill the general. He gave him 300 troops and horses. He was only allowed to succeed and not allowed to fail. If he failed, he would raise his head and kill his family if he surrendered, which made him really cold. He was young and wanted to make achievements in front of the king of Suoyang.


    He trained himself into a talent. Unexpectedly, the king of Suoyang was such a person. He was completely trying to drive him to death. Such a king was destined to be replaced by others. If he worked with such a king, there would be no glorious day. This is what a young general can think of now.


    When other generals heard this, they gloated one by one. They thought that the young man was really a silly fork. The king of Suoyang was not a fool. He knew he couldn''t do it. This is the damn truth of the young man.


    Seriously, there are great risks in being an official in this world. If you don''t become an official, you will only dig a hole for yourself. The general just dug a hole and buried himself. It''s really damn.


    But now he is on the line and has to do something. He has no way out and can only go forward.


    "Thank you for your trust. I think three hundred people are enough. I have defeated Zhang Xiaofan with these three hundred people."


    The soldier can''t help it now. He knew it would be like this. Even if he killed him before, he wouldn''t come out to do such a stupid thing.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know the current situation of Suoyang king. With the addition of soldiers, more big fish are mature. Such news has spread all over Suoyang city. Many people come to join their cooperatives every day to make their cooperatives grow, which makes Zhang Xiaofan particularly happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan are so happy to see their achievements these days. When they did this before, they never dreamed that it would be so smooth. If the move goes on like this, they will soon force Suoyang king out of Suoyang city.


    In that way, they can do more things on the iceberg of Suoyang city. In this world, war is the most useless. If they want to live a good life, it is meaningless to plunder by war. Now the best way is to vigorously develop the economy. As long as the economy develops, any war can be replaced by economic strength.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, I found that you attach great importance to Yang Wu today. Do you want to cultivate Yang Wu into the leader of Suoyang city or a bigger figure?"


    Zhang Huanhuan observed very carefully. Zhang Xiaofan did have such an idea. He felt that Yang Wu did have such potential. If Yang Wu was trained to be the first person in the ice world.


    It''s not a dream for them to share Nvwa stone. They fight for Nuwa stone, but can Nuwa stone help realize a wish.


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that everyone in the world has the same wish to live a better life. They can pass their common wish.


    Sharing Nuwa stone? Let no matter which world, don''t take plunder as the main body and development as the main body. It''s a happy thing. I''m afraid everyone will support such a thing and no one will choose to oppose it.


    "You''re right. I have such an idea, but whether it can be realized or not needs good efforts. If it can''t be achieved, it can only be a fantasy. What do you think of Yang Wu as a person? Do you think Yang Wu has the potential to shoulder such a heavy task?"


    Zhang Xiaofan believes in Zhang Huanhuan''s vision, not only because Zhang Huanhuan is smart, but also because he thinks Zhang Huanhuan is kind and has a heart to develop and integrate the ice world. Any decision and opinion made by such a person are beneficial to the ice world, so Zhang Xiaofan wants to refer to Zhang Huanhuan''s opinion.

 Chapter 2181

    Not bad. The aristocratic family disciple has experienced so many bullies and hardships, and his state of mind has long been as firm as a rock, so I think he can shoulder this great task and become a great man in the future. I am optimistic about him.


    Zhang Huanhuan expressed her views. Zhang Xiaofan nodded and deeply agreed. Now that they have a goal, they should continue to move towards this goal and continue to develop. This is the best choice.


    As a boss behind the scenes, sometimes it''s more difficult to choose his own spokesman than to do one thing. It''s their good luck to find a thousand mile horse like Yang Wu this time. I believe this is also a blessing for the poor people in the whole ice world.


    People are eager to become rich and live a good life. As long as they develop in one direction, they can succeed. The ice world is developing in this direction under the leadership of Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan. We must seize this opportunity and do a good job in the future of the ice world.


    In the future, the ice world will not only raise fish, but also do the right projects, such as tourism, such as the storage of heavy things, which are very important. Every step here can not be ignored. Only now can we lay a solid foundation to succeed.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan are thinking about the future of the ice world. Yang Wu runs to them.


    "Mr. Zhang, Miss Zhang, someone has attacked our achievements again. We can''t persuade them. The key is that the soldiers under him seem to be able to resist our temptation and don''t play cards according to our routine. This makes me think they''re in trouble. What should we do now?"


    Zhang Xiaofan still wants Yang Wu to solve such small things by himself. In that way, Yang Wu will also have his own ability to think independently, which is very good. If a manager, he doesn''t even have the ability to think independently and deal with opinions independently.


    He must have failed, so Zhang Xiaofan needs to give Yang Wu a chance. Only in this way can he hope to train Yang Wu. He should only take every successful person in the world to success by relying on failure after failure.


    It can be said that an entrepreneur will not succeed without failure,


    Zhang Xiaofan gave Yang Wu this opportunity to have a broader world. Although it''s cruel now, it''s good. Besides, the economic development here can accommodate some small mistakes, but he doesn''t dare to make big mistakes.


    "Don''t ask me when you deal with this matter. Don''t ask me about small things like this in the future. Find a way to solve them yourself. If you can''t solve them, let others help. In short, don''t ask us."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan has always understood that he has made great contributions to Suoyang city or the ice world.


    If you want to directly let the people in the ice world listen to him from the bottom of their hearts, it must be very difficult to succeed, unless like this, Yang Wu will come forward and help him do it, which will make it easier for the people in the ice world to accept.


    Because Yang Wu is from the ice world, the exclusion in their hearts is much smaller, which is an important factor for Zhang Xiaofan to cultivate Yang Wu.


    Otherwise, there are so many people in Zhang Xiaofan''s mortal group. When the business in the ice world is started, it must be much better than sending one person. That''s the truth.


    Yang Wu also felt wronged. He had never seen Zhang Xiaofan get so angry and asked him to deal with it directly. He could only promise to deal with it.


    Zhang Huanhuan watched Yang Wu go and came to Zhang Xiaofan. Now we go back to the warship and come back in two days to see the results.


    If you want to give him the opportunity to show himself, you must give him the space to show himself, so that he can fully display it. Without such a space, it is difficult to play.


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded and felt that what Zhang Huanhuan said was particularly right. Now he needs to give Yang Wu space to show himself.


    So the two of them went to the warship. You know, they have left the warship for two days, and it''s time to go back.


    In the past two days when Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan developed the ice world, the same thing happened in other parts of the ice world as Suoyang city.


    Many system leaders who came with them thought they were competing for Nuwa stone and were imprisoned, waiting to be sent to a unified place, so that the three ice owners could decide their life and death.


    The problems they have committed are the same as the people of E. they think they are powerful. The result is that they are nothing. The so-called high-tech can''t fight the four elephant gossip array they have prepared and get caught.


    In fact, this thing is not as complex as that. The four images and eight trigrams borrow the energy between heaven and earth. No matter how powerful human beings are, it is very difficult to defeat nature. A slight change in nature can prolong human time.


    Therefore, we must take this problem seriously. Once we are careless, we will fail completely like these people. If we want to defeat others and get Nuwa stone, it will completely become a joke. It has no meaning and is really not good at all.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan returned to the warship and saw that Tang Xinyue was still resting, so they didn''t bother. They estimated that Tang Xinyue couldn''t wait for them to come back and fell asleep again. To tell the truth, Tang Xinyue was really hard enough.


    Pregnant women have to lead a team to such a place. If the conditions on the warship are not better, how difficult it will be for them to travel this time. The climate alone is an extremely troublesome thing for a pregnant woman. If she doesn''t do well, the physical pain will be much greater than that of others.


    "What shall we do? Shall we wake up sister Tang?"


    Zhang Xiaofan also told Zhang Huanhuan some stories between him and Tang Xinyue these days. Zhang Huanhuan was very moved. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyue and Zhang Huanhuan.


    It took so much to get together. Although she didn''t say it, she has accepted Tang Xinyue in her heart. She wants Tang Xinyue to be her sister and is willing to share a boyfriend with Tang Xinyue.


    Zhang Huanhuan is so easy to accept, mainly because of their ice world culture. It is very normal for several women and a man in the ice world. Under the influence of this culture, Zhang Huanhuan naturally feels that this is not a problem at all.


    But Tang Xinyue is very difficult to get through this. Although she knows that Zhang Xiaofan has many girlfriends, in her heart, she rejects those girlfriends and doesn''t accept them from the bottom of her heart like Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Don''t wake her up. She is too tired. She has paid so much for me, but I don''t often stay with her. Just like the first trip that is very hot recently, in her psychology, it is estimated that she often calls you not to walk three words, but in fact, every time he leaves her for work."


    "Don''t think so much. Everyone has their own helplessness. Let me tell you this. If you keep her all day, you won''t have your current achievements. You don''t have ambitions and ideals. Maybe you haven''t come out of dashangou. You probably don''t know. How to protect her and how to take care of her."


    Zhang Huanhuan''s analysis really hit the nail on the head. Many people''s achievements are due to their struggle. If they don''t struggle, they won''t be so successful.


    Not to mention looking for a girlfriend, it is difficult to survive. How cruel the world is, many people know that living is really very difficult every day.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. I found a lot of Millennium snow lotus in the pharmacy two days ago. The lady selling medicine said that there are a lot of Millennium snow lotus under the iceberg here. Millennium snow lotus is the least valuable medicinal material here.


    "I want to go and see. If this is true, it may make you people in the ice world live a happier life, because this thing is very scarce in our place, sometimes there is a price without a market, and you can''t buy it at all."


    Zhang Huanhuan was excited about this. She thought Zhang Xiaofan was just asking about it that day. She thought there was such a powerful key. If this was true, they would really make a fortune in the ice world.


    Imagine if they could exchange the Millennium snow lotus for many daily necessities in other places, such as mobile phones, which they have never seen.


    "Millennium snow lotus, I know, there are many near our house, so this can really be done. They often grow in caves and are very good at hiding."


    "Usually when there are people, they will cling to the ice and form the same color as the ice, so if you don''t look carefully, you won''t find it."


    Zhang Xiaofan has also picked Millennium snow lotus, but he doesn''t know that snow lotus has such growth habits in front. In fact, this is mainly related to the growth environment.


    The Millennium snow lotus grows in this place. Of course, it can cling to the ice, but growing in Changbai Mountain, there won''t be so much black ice in the leaves. Naturally, it won''t achieve that effect.


    "There''s also such a secret. No wonder I''ve wandered around your house, but I didn''t find the Millennium snow lotus. The feeling is that I didn''t look carefully and let them escape under my eyes."


    "Every creature has its own necessity. When we step on medicinal materials, we only pick the petals of snow lotus in front, and never hurt the roots."


    "Coupled with the climate here, over time, it has become a lot of pictures of Millennium snow lotus, but it is estimated that picking herbs in other places may not be the same as us. Maybe they are uprooted. With today, there is no tomorrow."


    Zhang Huanhuan is right. Picking herbs in many places is really like what Zhang Huanhuan said. They are uprooted. Therefore, there are fewer and fewer wild herbs in recent years.


    Even the wild ginseng decades earlier is very difficult, which is caused by human over picking. Therefore, in some aspects, the people in other places really learn. The people in this place, at least they do very well in this aspect.


    "You''re right. It''s worth publicizing and promoting alive, so that more people pay attention to the technology of picking. When picking medicinal materials, they don''t hurt the roots of medicinal materials, leaving room for the long-term growth of medicinal materials."


    "Hehe, it seems that you recognize the people here for the first time. You think the people here also have a good side to do."


    Zhang Huanhuan felt that the arrival of Zhang Xiaofan''s recognition and approval was particularly happy. At this moment, it was like Zhang Xiaofan said.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t think so. In the ice world, there are many aspects that are worth promoting and learning.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. I think there are many good places in the ice world. For example, your traditional culture is much better than ours."


    "You mean a man who can marry many wives. It''s good to know this only according to your virtue. Isn''t our filial piety worth promoting, and isn''t our customs worth promoting?"


    Zhang Xiaofan Hei hei, what he can remember just now is only that one, because that one is closest to him, and the others are a little far away. I didn''t expect it.


    "You are really a talent. I admire you so much that I know what I mean at once."


    Zhang Xiaofan ran out after saying that. Zhang Huanhuan hurried after Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Stop, I think you''re just looking for a fight. If you don''t wait for me, I''ll ignore you." Zhang Huanhuan shouted and chased like a happy little sparrow. It''s so happy.

 Chapter 2182

    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan went to a cave. Zhang Huanhuan held Zhang Xiaofan''s arm tightly and looked very relaxed. It was so happy.


    "Why are you so nervous? This is a cave. There are not many beasts here. There will be no attack on you."


    Zhang Xiaofen is used to this, so he can''t help but want to make some defense. In fact, it seems that it is indeed redundant now, because he walked hundreds of meters into the cave and really didn''t find anything, let alone animals.


    Even an insect didn''t fly past him, but when he thought about it carefully, he immediately realized that this is a very low temperature place. Most creatures can''t live here. How can wild animals attack them.


    "You''re right. There''s really no need to be so nervous. We boldly go deep into the cave." before, Zhang Xiaofan still opened his perspective eyes. Now Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t open anything and goes straight ahead.


    "That''s right, didn''t you say, don''t take your absence as a task, but as a kind of travel. We''re going to travel now, so we must be happy, otherwise the process of picking Millennium snow lotus is also boring."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaofan is also very strange. People here say that there are many Millennium snow lotus, but the growth of Millennium snow lotus needs energy. Millennium snow lotus can grow luxuriantly only by absorbing enough energy, that is to say, there should be enough aura here.


    Although it is said that after he planted the spirit bamboo, there were pictures of Reiki recovery in many places in the world, such pictures are not obvious in this place. Moreover, according to the calculation of time, there are many things about the Millennium snow lotus here.


    It has always been, not just recently, so Zhan Xiaofan guessed that there must be some strange treasure under the iceberg that can provide energy to the Millennium snow lotus, which makes the Millennium snow lotus look very much here.


    In fact, what Zhang Xiaofan thinks is very normal. In other parts of the earth, due to human exploration of nature, many treasures have been found from the ground, but it is different here. The treasures here have never been mined, so there should be a lot of treasures.


    "Hehe, you''re learning very fast. When can you learn from Tang Xinyue and let her teach you how to be a good wife." Zhang Xiaofan is so brave that he dares to say such words. Isn''t this digging a hole for himself.


    "Well, I think you''re right. I should ask sister Tang for advice, saying that you plotted against me and let me learn..."


    When Zhang Huanhuan said this, Zhang Xiaofan immediately wilted. Now Tang Xinyue doesn''t know what to do between them. Once Zhang Huanhuan told Tang Xinyue that Tang Xinyue is not mentally prepared, it''s very dangerous. Maybe he can do everything. It''s really difficult to do at that time.


    "No, no, no, I''m just kidding you. How can you take it seriously? If you tell Tang Xinyue now, I''ll be finished. There''s no way to make her happy." Zhang Xiaofan admits defeat to Zhang Huanhuan.


    "I don''t care about this. Anyway, you put forward this matter just now. Naturally, I have to ask sister Tang for advice. Otherwise, I will never be as good as her. And you plan to let me live my life with you forever. You are too selfish."


    Zhang Huanhuan deliberately frightens Zhang Xiaofan to make Zhang Xiaofan obedient. Seriously, she doesn''t want to tell Tang Xinyue such a thing, which will make her sick. You know, she doesn''t want to be a person with ulterior motives. She despises such a person herself.


    "This is only temporary. We need not agree with him, but I am a pure man. I has the final say."


    Zhang Xiaofan only has the ability to boast. Yes, he is really powerful when he is outside, but when he is at home, he is a little thumb. He listens to anyone''s words. As long as those beautiful women whine in front of her, he can listen obediently.


    "It''s true. Then why are you so afraid of me? Why are you so afraid of Tang Xinyue? Is it all pretended.


    Zhang Huanhuan exposed Zhang Xiaofan at once. Zhang Xiaofan smiled and was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, if you carry me behind your back, I won''t tell sister Tang what happened between us." Zhang Huanhuan is a naked threat. In fact, there is nothing between her and Zhang Xiaofan, but she is a little closer and has no substantive action.


    Zhang Xiaofan will eat this trip and go obediently with Zhang Huanhuan on his back. In fact, he really wants to carry Zhang Huanhuan on his back, so that he can smell the fragrance of Zhang Huanhuan and change a lot of spirit. That''s the truth, the truth of happiness.


    Zhang Xiaofan carried Zhang Huanhuan on his back and continued walking for about a few hundred meters. Zhang Xiaofan suddenly felt a trace of danger. He put Zhang Huanhuan down and seriously reminded Zhang Huanhuan that there was danger.


    Zhang Huanhuan is really amused by Zhang Xiaofan. If there is danger here, that is, Zhang Xiaofan, an asshole, wants to complete his dishonest plan when there is no one, but she won''t be so stupid and won''t let Zhang Xiaofan succeed easily.


    Once Zhang Xiaofan succeeds, she will despise him and her. In that way, among Zhang Xiaofan''s many women, she is the least cherished one. She won''t do such a thing foolishly.


    "Ha ha, don''t be funny. Don''t you just feel tired and don''t want to carry me behind your back? I walk by myself and say that there is danger. Why don''t I see anything there? It''s really interesting."


    Zhang Xiaofan was speechless. Now he really felt a trace of danger. It was a wonderful feeling. He couldn''t say it. But for safety, he decided to open his perspective eyes and observe what the danger was, so that he could come up with a way to solve the danger.


    So Zhang Xiaofan opened his perspective eyes. In only one second, Zhang Xiaofan saw the danger. It was a very fearful existence.


    It is similar to the iceberg snow wolves he has seen here before, but both height and breath are much stronger than those snow wolves. Zhang Xiaofan observes that snow wolves have at least the same strength as white fish.


    Now, although Zhang Xiaofan has improved a lot in strength, it is estimated that he can''t defeat such existence. The only way is to leave. Millennium snow lotus has many places in the ice world, but he has only one life. Once he sends his life, it''s just a joke to have other things.


    "Come with me..." Zhang Xiaofan said, pulled Zhang Huanhuan and ran out of the cave. This time, Zhang Huan couldn''t laugh because she had never seen Zhang Xiaofan so serious. Can she not be afraid.


    "Are there really monsters?"


    "Really, run with me," said Zhang Xiaofan, and ran out with Zhang Huanhuan.


    But now it''s too late, because at this time, the whole cave is shaking like a super large earthquake. Some boulders are falling down the road in front, blocking the roads of Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan. It''s really unexpected for them.


    When Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan encounter such a situation, they have to turn around and face the monster. Zhang Xiaofan takes out the Fusang sacred wood, and Zhang Huanhuan takes out a dagger.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaofan closely, she is really afraid at the moment. She hasn''t met any danger since she was a child. Now she is very nervous when she meets danger.


    The most important thing is that only the earth shakes and the mountains can''t see the shadow of monsters, so the unknown is the most afraid. You never shi9 know what will happen next. Can you not make people feel nervous.


    "What should I do? I''m so afraid. If I die, I''ll regret it. I haven''t really been a woman once." when Zhang Huanhuan said these words, tears came down. Obviously, I was really afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll be fine with me. If I can''t stop the monster at the critical time, I''ll die with the monster and send you out safely."


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a man. No matter when his girlfriend is in danger, he does not hesitate to protect his girlfriend with his life. Such a man should have a good life, have a good wife, love him all his life, take care of him and be happy with him.


    "I don''t want you to die. I want you to live and stay with me forever."


    Zhang Huanhuan said and threw himself into Zhang Xiaofan''s arms. Tears wet Zhang Xiaofan''s clothes. His heart is so sad and reluctant. They all turn into tears, just like raindrops, connecting the feelings of heaven and earth and the feelings between them.

 Chapter 2183

    When Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan were reluctant to separate, the monster finally appeared. He brought Zhang Xiaofan HA and Zhang Huanhuan very strong pressure. Zhang Huanhuan saw the monster in a picture. He was called the holy king by the people in the ice world.


    It is said that the father of the iceberg snow wolf has a very high position in the ice world. Everyone should kneel down to it after seeing it. The inheritance is because a demon God wanted to destroy the ice world a long time ago.


    The situation suddenly changed, and the dark clouds shrouded the whole ice world. To destroy the ice world, it was the holy king who appeared, defeated the demon king and continued the ice world to the present.


    But this is completely a legend. No one knows what the real situation is. It is said that thousands of years have passed, and the holy king has never appeared again. Unexpectedly, she and Zhang Xiaofan saw it today. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    "Holy king, meet the holy king."


    Zhang Huanhuan pulled Zhang Xiaofan to kneel down. How could Zhang Xiaofan kneel down to a monster? It''s impossible. He insisted on not kneeling. Only Zhang Huanhuan knelt down alone.


    "You''re so brave that you won''t kneel down. Then I''ll kill you."


    The voice of the holy King spread and wanted to fight with Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan also wanted to fight. He was also a peerless strong man. He really wanted to see how strong the holy king was and try it with the holy king. Otherwise, he would be sorry for her strength.


    How can Zhang Huanhuan let Zhang Xiaofan take such a risk? She knows that Zhang Xiaofan is powerful, but she can''t defeat the holy king.


    In order to let Zhang Xiaofan live, Zhang Xiaofan''s attitude is very strict. She really can''t watch Zhang Xiaofan take risks. She really wants Zhang Xiaofan to live well.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, don''t you know what height you are? You''re tired of that strength and want to fight with the holy king. You want to annoy me."


    "Kneel down quickly and admit your mistake to the holy king. For the sake of your younger generation, the holy King won''t care about you. Otherwise, you will die today. What will I do then? Have you thought about it?"


    Zhang Huanhuan said it very seriously. He took Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and didn''t let Zhang Xiaofan freeze water.


    Zhang Xiaofan is very helpless. He is not so impulsive. If he thinks he can make a move, he must be qualified to make a move. Zhang Huanhuan doesn''t believe him seriously.


    Seriously, now even if someone in the ice world is with Zhang Xiaofan, it will stop Zhang Xiaofan, because anyway, the holy king has become famous for so long. Zhang Xiaofan wants to compare with the holy king. It''s not to seek death.


    None of them thought that Zhang Xiaofan could defeat the holy king. Was that an international joke? If anyone was so powerful, it was unbelievable.


    Zhang Huanhuan, please believe me. I really have the ability to fight that monster. Even if I lose in the end, I will seriously hurt it and can''t be completely crushed by him. "


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks that this world with martial arts as its reverence is. Any begging for mercy is useless. It''s just looking for reasons for others to bully you. If begging for mercy is of any use in this world.


    There are not so many bullies. The more serious you are bullied, the worse you are beaten by the other party. That''s really pathetic for you.


    "Shut up. If you don''t listen to me again, I''ll never talk to you."


    Zhang Huanhuan was really sad and turned to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan sighed. Although he was dissatisfied with it, he was willing to admit defeat and not fight with the monster, but wanted him to kneel down and go to the next life.


    "OK, I also have a bottom line. I apologize to him, but I can''t kneel down."


    Zhang Xiaofan said and hugged the monster. The monster still had the meaning of cheating Zhang Xiaofan. How could this happen.


    What is this operation? In this world, there are people who refuse to obey him. This is the biggest challenge for him. If he doesn''t teach such people a lesson, he will never make sense.


    "Your boy looks very dissatisfied, and I don''t know where you come from. However, judging from your breath, it seems that you really have some strength. In this case, we''ll go out and have a good fight, and I''ll convince you to lose." Zhang Xiaofan despised the strange beast.


    "Don''t be so hypocritical. Can you die? You obviously look at my friend and won''t let me do it with you. You have to compete with me. Do you want me to give way, or use my friend to crush me? I tell you, if you think so, give up your idea quickly. I can''t send it to you."


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless. This feeling of being pressed by his girlfriend and unable to make a move is really too oppressive. He has never met such a thing since his debut. He is really oppressive and wants to cry.


    "What, you think I''m using your girlfriend, young man. You underestimate me. When did I want to use her? Now I''ll shut him up and let her see how I beat you."


    The monster said, releasing the powerful pressure, which directly pressed Zhang Huanhuan speechless. Zhang Xiaofan felt such a powerful momentum, although he had to adapt a little.


    However, how scared he is is is not at all. From his debut to now, he has experienced countless battles. Even if he meets an expert much better than himself, he will not admit defeat, let alone a monster.


    If you want to crush him, you must have the ability to crush him easily. He didn''t feel this from the monster, so he was not afraid at all.


    Zhang Huanhuan advised Zhang Xiaofan for so long that she even broke up with him. Zhang Xiaofan refused to obey the holy king in her heart. She doesn''t know what to say now. Maybe she really wants more.


    We should let Zhang Xiaofan suffer and let Zhang Xiaofan fail. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaofan is too proud. She thinks Lao Tzu is the first in the world and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Now she wants to understand and let Zhang Xiaofan fight.


    As for the final result, it''s not her concern. If Zhang Xiaofan is crushed and killed, it''s also Zhang Xiaofan''s life. In the end, it''s a big deal that she dies with Zhang Xiaofan. What''s to be afraid of.


    Just keep an ordinary mind. In this world, how many people don''t want to die or not. Everything has a fixed number. If there is no fixed number, what should we do? So he should also change, support Zhang Xiaofan, trust Zhang Xiaofan, let Zhang Xiaofan let go of the competition and don''t worry about her. This is the only thing she can do.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, since you want to have a good fight with that elder, I also support you. I hope you can be happy. I don''t want to put a lot of burden on your heart because of my suppression. This is what I don''t want to see, and I believe you don''t want to see."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect Zhang Huanhuan to agree to fight with the monster. He was a little excited. He is worthy of being his best comrade in arms. Wen can help him make a fortune in the ice world, and Wu can accompany him to fight with the monster.


    Such a woman is really the best woman in the world. He is praised. The more recognized and praised, the stronger his strength will be. He believes that one day, he will let all creatures in the world cast respectful eyes on him. He is Zhang Xiaofan. He has such strength.


    "Zhang Huanhuan, thank you for your support. I will not let you down and defeat the monster." Zhang Xiaofan said, glancing at the monster.


    "If you want to be happy, just follow me to a place no one has found. This place is too small and too close to the place where human beings live. If we fight, it is bound to disturb him, so you understand!"


    The holy king also has this intention. This ice world is protected by it. All the people here should be his younger generation. He doesn''t want to destroy their home because of his war with Zhang Xiaofan. What a bad thing.


    "OK, you come with me."


    No one is more familiar with this ice world than the holy king. It has lived here for thousands of years and has mastered this place very clearly. It took a few minutes to jump out.


    It''s already a world of flowers. The Millennium snow lotus that can''t see the boundary at a glance here surprised Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan. They''ve never seen such a beautiful place.


    "It''s so beautiful here. It''s the same place where immortals live." for people in the ice world, the holy king is their immortals. The holy king likes it here. Naturally, this is the place where immortals live.


    Zhang Xiaofan is also very excited. He doesn''t think the same as Zhang Huanhuan. In his eyes, it''s white silver. If he sells the Millennium snow lotus here, he will really get rich.


    You know, the Millennium snow lotus has arrived in their other systems. It is a very precious treasure. There is nothing more precious than the Millennium snow lotus.


    "Old brother, let''s make a deal. If I beat you, you''ll give this place to me. If you beat me, I''ll let you handle it."


    Seeking wealth and wealth, Zhang Xiaofan now sees these treasures and his eyes shine. He really likes these treasures. As long as he gets them, it''s really beautiful.


    Zhang Huanhuan is about to faint because of Zhang Xiaofan''s anger. He really feels that Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t appreciate it. He competes with the holy king, which is to give him face and give him a chance to show. Zhang Xiaofan is good and wants to defeat the holy king.


    Isn''t this a bad idea? I don''t know why heaven and earth are thick at all, but he said before that it''s very unreasonable to believe Zhang Xiaofan and attack Zhang Xiaofan again now. That really hurts Zhang Xiaofan''s self-esteem.


    "What, you young man want to beat me, you really dare to think, but I really admire your courage. After all, when I was your age, I didn''t dare to say such words to my predecessors, because I knew it was definitely looking for death."


    "I didn''t expect you to dare to say such words to me. It really impressed me. In that case, if I don''t give you a chance."


    "It doesn''t make sense, so I promise you that as long as you can defeat me, I will give you the whole ice world, including here, of course. From then on, I will leave here and travel around the world."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard this sentence, although very excited, but also laughed it off. In his opinion, all of the ice world are the three ice masters.


    As for this monster, it''s just pretending to force in front of him. What he said just now is also very funny. Now it''s a joke.


    "You gave me the whole ice world. It seems that you didn''t position your identity properly. As far as I know, the leaders of the whole ice world, but the three ice masters, don''t you think it''s funny that your decision can make the three ice masters listen to you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan thought he had exposed the holy king and laughed.


    The holy king didn''t speak any more. There was no point in explaining too many things. His strength was exposed in this place.


    What are the three ice masters? They are just his younger generation, but he doesn''t want to say it now. Even if he wants to say it, it is after Zhang Xiaofan defeated him, but he seems that Zhang Xiaofan can''t defeat him at all. He still has this confidence.


    "What else do you say? Do it."


    The monster said, shaking and soaring. In just a few seconds, it has been as high as kilometers. At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan are a very small existence in his eyes.


    It gently raises its feet and can trample Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan to death. Of course, as a big man, he will not fight innocent people. Today, Zhang Xiaofan provokes him, so Zhang Xiaofan is dead.


    "It''s over. What else can I do? I''ll step on it and become an ant," Zhang Huanhuan looked at the holy King''s body and couldn''t help worrying about Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2184

    "Zhang Xiaofan, get to know him quickly. You can''t cross this height at all."


    Zhang Huanhuan said with worry, but Zhang Xiaofan burned the bath fire of the first World War. Seriously, he hasn''t fought happily since the first war with the three cave masters. Today''s war must be happy.


    "Wheezing..."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t listen to Zhang Huanhuan at all. With a palm of his hand, Fusang sacred wood appeared in his hand. Two groups of flames with different colors burned on Fusang sacred wood. It was really exciting. Such a picture surprised the monster. He had never seen such a strong one before. This young man is really good.


    "Strange fire, you even have two kinds of strange fire, and you can perfectly integrate the two kinds of different fire. You are really a strange talent. Strange talents like you are rare in the world. No wonder you dare to fight with me. You really have such qualifications, but it makes me more determined to fight."


    "Young man, take the move!" the voice of the monster spread, and countless ice arrows formed a rain of arrows. They attacked Zhang Xiaofan. The powerful sick arrows, ordinary experts don''t say to pick them up. As long as they get close, they can be frozen into ice sculptures. It''s really terrible.


    Zhang Huanhuan was so far away from Zhang Xiaofan and the holy king that she could still feel the power of the ice arrow. At the moment, she felt that her whole body was cold and would be frozen.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, run away. You are not the opponent of the holy king."


    Zhang Huanhuan shouted with worry. He saw that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t retreat but entered. The whole person was burning with flames. The ice arrows had melted away before they reached him. Zhang Huanhuan was silly. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so powerful.


    "I still underestimated him. I didn''t expect his strength to be so terrible. It''s too hard to believe that even the immortals who have lived for thousands of years have the power to fight."


    Zhang Huanhuan sighed that he didn''t stop Zhang Xiaofan and really appreciated this man. It''s great.


    On the other side of the battle between Zhang Xiaofan and the holy king, Yang Wu and a young general are also fighting.


    Although there are many cooperative people under Yang Wu''s hands, he doesn''t use cooperative people. Today, he is fighting 300 soldiers and one-life generals alone. If he wins today''s war, he will become the super God of war in the eyes of all the people of Suoyang city. If he loses.


    He died miserably at the hands of three hundred soldiers. Although it was a pity, he also died vigorously. He didn''t regret it at all. Zhang Xiaofan looked up to him so much and completely handed over the cooperative to him. This is a great trust for him. He must not disappoint Zhang Xiaofan. Therefore, he only allowed victory in this war, not failure.


    At the moment, Yang Wu is surrounded by 300 people and attacks Yang Wu with swords. The cooperative members watching the war around are very worried about Yang Wu. After all, Yang Wu is fighting for them. If they don''t worry about Yang Wu, how can they be right about their conscience.


    At the moment, they all have their hearts together. They also wanted to fight with the more than 300 soldiers before. However, Yang Wu is worried that they will be injured and asks them to guard the success of the cooperative. Don''t let anyone rob them of the fruits of victory. This is that they are fighting for life. Even if they die, they should go all out.


    "Yang wuwazi is really good. It is worthy of our watching and growing up. He is really good to us. We are so moved to go to work when we are in danger and do things when we are in difficulty."


    "Yang Wuneng has today. We are the first heroes. Without our help in those years, Yang Wu might have starved to death. How can he still live now? He is reporting that villagers, we love him and he loves us."


    "When it comes to gratitude, we should all thank Mr. Zhang. If he hadn''t given us hope to live and let us see the light on the road to prosperity, we all want to live and die by ourselves. We have no longing for our own life."


    "Yes, we must thank Mr. Zhang in the future. By the way, I heard that Yang Wu is Mr. Zhang''s disciple. If it weren''t for Mr. Zhang, Yang Wu would still be bullied by others. Is Mr. Zhang really a strange man?"


    "Not only do you know the knowledge to get rich, but also your achievements in martial arts have reached an amazing level. After giving Yang Wu some advice, Yang Wu will become a master."


    "You''re right. Mr. Zhang is an all-round master. I have a hunch that with our continuous development, Mr. Zhang will become the second holy king in our ice world."


    One farmer said this. Other farmers nodded and thought that the holy king had protected our ice world. Now Mr. Zhang took us to the light. These two people are gods in our eyes. I admire them too much.


    "Yang Wu is hurt." just then, a farmer shouted. Under the attack of 300 people, Yang Wu''s shoulder has been cut by a long gun, and there is bright red blood flowing down on it. It''s really worrying.


    "What should we do? Why don''t we help Yang Wu and defeat the 300 people?" said a farmer, rubbing his hands.


    A president looked at the farmer.


    "How do you defeat those soldiers with your two hands? It''s estimated that you were stabbed to death as soon as you came among them."


    The president is telling the truth. This is indeed the case now. If you help Yang Wu now, they will all be killed, not because of anything else, but because they are ordinary people and their strength is too low. There is no problem for a cultivator to easily kill 100 of them.


    "What should we do? We don''t care about Yang Wu. He fought for us. We don''t care if he is too unfair. Besides, if we don''t fight now and watch Yang Wu lose, we can''t keep our labor achievements. We might as well fight with them."


    "Yes, if we fight with them, we don''t believe we can''t beat them. What''s the thing? Our strength is the strongest. We should remember what Mr. Zhang said. We are the strongest and we are the best. So many of us will be able to defeat the more than 300 soldiers."


    Another farmer said this, but the president objected.


    "If Mr. Zhang heard what you said, he would be angry to death. Mr. Zhang said, when we do anything, use our brains and don''t be reckless. In the current situation, do we have any hope of victory when we fight with the 300 soldiers?"


    The president who said that was right, most of them would make fun of the disease. When they really came to the soldiers, they could only be stabbed by the soldiers.


    "Let''s stop arguing. The situation has changed."


    A farmer said. Everyone looked at the battlefield. Now Yang Wu was blooming with a golden light. The golden light formed a armor. Standing among the enemies, he was completely a god of war.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Wu didn''t expect his strength to be more brave. It seems that he has stimulated all the energy hidden in his body. It''s really strange.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand, but Yang Wu doesn''t know it. Yang Wu practiced hard since childhood, but those energy were absorbed by the insect. Now Yang Wu not only has his own energy, but also the energy of the insect. Yang Wu only integrates his own energy.


    He didn''t integrate the energy of the bug, but it''s different now. With the fierce battle, Yang Wu not only adapted to his own energy, but also integrated the energy of the bug. How can he not be powerful, so this phenomenon occurs.


    On the other side of Suoyang City, Suoyang king and his generals looked at the war and were surprised to see such a picture.


    "Among those ordinary people, how can there be such a powerful expert? What''s the matter with you? He''s so strong. Why don''t you let him join us, but let him become a farmer? Are you all silly forks? You receive the salary of Suoyang city every month. You''re right to take the money in your hand."


    Suoyang king is really angry. How does this silly fork work? It can''t even find a thousand mile horse. It''s just a bunch of waste.


    "If you go back to the city Lord, the farmer who fought bravely and bravely is the youngest son of the Yang family. I think the Yang family just wanted to turn around, so they hid such a powerful son and joined the farmers'' organization."


    A general said Yang Wu''s identity at the moment. The king of Suoyang looked at the leader of the Yang family and frightened the leader of the Yang family. He recognized the villain just now, but he was not surprised. He thought that the abandoned son should be in better health than those farmers.


    He didn''t have much strength, because when they tested ten years ago, the waste didn''t have the potential of cultivation at all. Unexpectedly, he was more and more surprised and excited in the end, but he had expelled others from the Yang family.


    How can you call someone back? In that way, you will lose face. Second, it will make the family fight again. That''s what an old man doesn''t want to see as a home owner, so he pretends not to recognize it, but he didn''t expect to be recognized by others and spit blood.


    "General Cao, don''t talk nonsense. That smelly boy is from our Yang family. That''s right, but he has been expelled from the Yang family by me because he can''t practice. It has nothing to do with our Yang family, so please make things clear when you talk."


    "Hehe, your little trick can deceive others, but it can''t deceive me. Your Yang family just want to turn the other way, or you will be such a potential cultivation genius."


    "How could you drive him out of your family? I guess it''s like this. When you drive him out of your family, you just want him to beat Suoyang king, and then you will become the first person in Suoyang city. Whether you admit it or not, you think so."


    That man is still framing the leader of the Yang family, but the hateful thing is that the time comes too fast. He is not ready and really can''t fight back. He knows he is wronged, but he can''t say. Doesn''t it make people feel uncomfortable.


    "Master Yang, do you have such a plan in mind? If you do, should I call you the city master now?"


    The Suoyang king of Suoyang City obviously believed in this thing. Did you ask such a question at the moment? The Yang family leader was so frightened that he came to the Suoyang king and knelt down to the Suoyang king with a splash.


    "Suoyang king, heaven can learn from me. I am loyal to you. Our Yang family has never thought of betraying you. You must not listen to slander and attack our Yang family. I beg you."


    Lord Yang understood that if he didn''t ask the king of Suoyang now, he would be dead, so he must ask the king of Suoyang.


    "Well, I also believe you are loyal. I really see your contribution to our system over the years."


    "But what other people think, I can''t help it, so now I have a very good opportunity to send you to the battlefield and kill your dog. In this way, no one doesn''t believe you anymore. Are you right?"


    The Suoyang king is really an expert at pimping. This move is so excellent that he clearly believes in the Yang family leader. In fact, he is forcing the Yang family leader Wang to a dead end.


    And his usual practice is to hijack the general''s family when the general goes to war, so as long as you rebel on the battlefield, your family will be killed. This is the end of betraying him. How cruel the means are.


    "General Yang, the king of Suoyang is giving you a chance. You are still ordered to fight against the enemy. Is it really the opposite?" general Cao said to the master of the Yang family at the moment.

 Chapter 2185

    Cao treacherous minister, I am loyal to King Suoyang, but you are the key to the death of my broken people. You will not come to a good end.


    The leader of the Yang family stood up, took out a dagger and stabbed him in the chest and slowly fell to the ground. He owed Yang Wu too much in his life. If he went to the battle to kill the enemy at this time, no matter what the result was, it would be a dead end. Instead of that, he might as well die by himself.


    Give the Yang family a hope. In that way, if Yang Wu succeeds, he can restart the Yang family. The future Yang family depends on Yang Wu. The king of Suoyang listens to slander and is not a wise lord. It is not cost-effective to work for such a person.


    "Master Yang, you said I was a traitor. Am I wrong? Isn''t that Yang Wu your son? Why don''t you dare to go to war? You just have an evil heart and want Mao to plot against."


    As general Cao spoke, he stabbed Yang''s family leader with a knife. It''s really despicable. Yang''s family leader has come. There are few such people in the world who use such cruel means against a dead man.


    "OK, drag the body down to feed the dog, and then leave Suoyang city with me to find the ice owner. Please help recover Suoyang city."


    As a Suoyang king, I really don''t want to give such an order, but I can''t help it. Now Yang Wu is more and more brave. The team of more than 300 people has been killed by Yang Wu. If he continues to stay here, he will be killed by Yang Wu. Instead, it''s better to run for his life quickly, so that he can at least survive.


    There is a saying that if you stay in Castle Peak stronghold, you are not afraid of no firewood. That''s the truth. If you want to live, you sometimes need to give up some things. If you give up, you will get something. If you don''t give up, you won''t get it. That''s the truth.


    In this way, Suoyang king is still very smart. He is too cruel in life. He treats his subordinates as people and always wants to threaten each other''s family''s life, which makes the other party dissatisfied with him first, so they betray their relatives.


    "Yes... What about the remaining sins of the Yang family?"


    General Cao wanted to kill everyone in the Yang family so that the remaining evils of the Yang family wouldn''t take revenge on him. The king of Suoyang also wanted to kill all the Yang family, but now time doesn''t allow.


    If you start with the Yang family, it will take some time. At that time, Yang Wu orders to kill all the people he takes directly. How can he leave.


    Even now, we must let a cannon fodder resist Yang Wu before we have a chance to leave here completely. Otherwise, it''s too difficult to escape.


    "Well, you take someone to kill the remaining evils of the Yang family. I''ll find the ice Lord, and then we''ll meet." general Cao was forced to find out that he was not so cheap. He said such a sentence to dig a hole for himself and kill the people of the Yang family. Yang Wu is so powerful now that he will die in Yang Wu''s hands.


    "Suoyang king, I am loyal to you. You can''t abandon the army and protect the commander like this."


    General Cao said and hugged king Suoyang''s leg. King Suoyang kicked general Cao away. Other generals satirized general Cao coldly. General Cao asked for military funds. Usually, this treacherous minister did not harm everyone. This time, retribution came.


    "General Cao, you are our good example. Kill that bastard Yang Wu. We are waiting for your good news..."


    "General Cao, come on, step on that bastard Yang Wu and vent your anger on us. Among us, your martial arts are the highest. Don''t let us down."


    "General Cao, your wife looks really good. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of them."


    These people can really sprinkle salt on general Cao''s wound. General Cao really wants to kill these people, but now he has no chance. How about his strength? Others don''t know. Don''t he know.


    His skills are all used in his mouth. Now let alone fight Yang Wu, he is the other children of the Yang family. He is probably not an opponent, but now he is on the line and has to fight bravely. He must not be a coward.


    Yang Wu killed more than three hundred and two people. At this time, he was not happy at all when he looked at the mountains of dead bodies in front of him. He didn''t want to kill these people at all if it wasn''t for protecting their victory fruits.


    "Yang Wu, you traitor, collude with outsiders and disturb the order of Suoyang city. I come in to destroy you on behalf of the Yang family."


    At this time, the speaker is Yang Xiaodong. Now the leader of the Yang family is dead. He must not let Yang Wu into the Yang family, otherwise the position of the leader must be Yang Wu''s.


    At the right time, he took general Cao''s opportunity to cooperate with general Cao. Maybe he could kill Yang Wu and become the new owner of the Yang family. At that time, he would kill general Cao to avenge his father. He is the new Suoyang king of Suoyang city. He is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    In fact, general Cao didn''t expect such a change. General Cao originally led his men to deal with Yang Wu, but he didn''t expect Yang Xiaodong to join.


    It''s great. Now they have a brother to hurt each other. When the time comes, he will make up a knife and the king of Suoyang will escape from Suoyang city. He is the new king of Suoyang. This is an opportunity. All those who laughed at him and wanted his wife will die.


    General Cao and Yang Xiaodong each harboured ghosts and surrounded Yang Wu. They surrounded Yang Wu. It seems that they are going to swallow Yang Wu.


    Naturally, Yang Wu is not afraid. His strength is strong enough to ignore these people, but he really doesn''t want to kill. He hopes everyone can sit down and slowly discuss a development result. For the sake of all the soldiers, let them eat, rather than fight and kill. It''s not good for anyone.


    The future development direction of the ice world must be moving towards the peace line and building the ice world into a dream ice world for everyone. There is sufficient food and good technology. As described by his master, that is the life people want, far away from the current poverty and backwardness and the era of no food.


    "Yang Xiaodong, I don''t want to kill you. As long as you go back and don''t rob our fish again, I''ll kill you. And I advise you to put down the butcher''s knife. Killing is not the only way out of the world. Look at our farmers. They can eat well and sleep soundly. Don''t you envy them at all?"


    Yang Wu''s voice came. Whether Yang Xiaodong heard it or not, Yang Xiaodong''s men heard it. At the moment, Yang Xiaodong and general Cao stick to it, but their men have hesitated.


    "Envy your uncle, collude with outsiders, kill your father, and be reasonable. Go with me and kill that bastard."


    Yang Xiaodong ordered that Yang Xiaodong''s men put down their weapons one by one and ran to Yang Wu. The soldiers were not stupid. Now they have only a dead end to follow Yang Xiaofo Dong, but they can eat enough to follow Yang Wu.


    This is a good thing for them. As a cultivator, if their life is not as good as that of farmers, they would rather not be soldiers, so they can live better. Everyone is not a fool. Why do they do stupid things.


    Yang Xiaodong became flustered when he saw this situation. He never thought that things would become like this. This is not what he wants. What he wants is to kill Yang Wu, become the master of Yang family and become the master of Suoyang city. The world is too unfair to him.


    "You traitors, Yang Wu killed the master, and you have to take refuge in Yang Wu. Now that you killed Yang Wu, I can forgive you. When I kill Yang Wu and become the master, we can have a bolder idea to become the master of Suoyang city. The fish raised by the farmers are still ours."


    Yang Xiaodong is really crazy. This is not the result he wants. Tell his psychological thoughts.


    General Cao shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t expect things to be like this. Although he hated Yang Wu, he had to say that Yang Wu was a talent.


    In a few words, the soldiers rebelled. The key is that people can make so many fish and feed their men. Their Suoyang king can''t do it. What reason do the soldiers have to follow him again.


    "Yang Xiaodong, don''t resist any more. Your brother is really better than us. Let''s surrender now. Maybe we can keep a whole corpse, otherwise it must be a place to die. I haven''t lived for so long in my life."


    "I think intrigue can live well. In fact, it is not. As long as we find a Ming Lord and work honestly, we can live the life we want. We are not worthy of being the king of Suoyang. Only your brother is worthy of being the king of Suoyang, because he can feed the people and soldiers in Suoyang."


    General Cao''s words won bursts of applause, which drove Yang Xiaofeng crazy. General Cao is his ally. It''s obviously a betrayal of him to say such words now. How can such a person deserve to live in the world, turn around and stab general Cao, and the whole audience immediately quieted down.


    "Kill Yang Xiaodong and avenge the general."


    General Cao is a treacherous minister, but he is very good to his soldiers. The soldiers watched the general be killed and killed Yang Xiaodong together. After a while, Yang Xiaodong was hacked to death by random knives in despair. The soldiers quietly put down their butcher knives, and others came to surround them and integrate with them.


    After a while, a soldier knelt down and asked Yang Wudang to lock the new city master of Yang City.


    "Ask Mr. Yang to be our new city master..."


    The soldier''s voice spread. Everyone knelt down and begged Yang Wu to become the new city master. Yang Wu was particularly embarrassed.


    "Everyone get up. I really don''t want to be the city master. I just want to follow master''s wishes, be a good farmer, and develop Suoyang city with you, so that Suoyang city can become the first place to get rich in the whole ice world, and then drive other places in the ice world to get rich, so that the people in the ice world will no longer suffer from me and suffer."


    "City Lord Yang, please be our new city Lord. Only when you become the new city Lord can your ideas be realized, and we can enjoy happiness with you and protect our fruits of victory. Please promise Mr. Yang."


    "Yes! Mr. Yang, we grew up watching you. We believe in you the most in the world, so you must be the city master." everyone begged Yang Wu. Yang Wu had no way back and could only promise.


    "Well, I promised. Now we have opinions. The very important thing is to invite my master to Suoyang city and let him guide us to develop Suoyang city."


    "Let''s make Suoyang a modern city. In the future, we will send a group of people to study in my master''s world and come back to develop us into a rich place."


    Yang Wu''s voice spread. Everyone seemed to have seen that day and stood up and applauded. They were so happy.


    Zhang Xiaofan is really a talent. Apart from anything else, he did a very good job in choosing Yang Wudang''s spokesperson. Now Suoyang city is in Yang Wu''s hands. In fact, it is the same as his hands. They can develop Suoyang city into what they want.


    Zhang Huanhuan looked at Zhang Xiaofan and the holy king. For a long time, she was a little sleepy. They were both abnormal. They played for three days and nights and didn''t feel tired. I really don''t know what''s the meaning of you calling and I calling. It''s better to sit down and have a cup of tea when you have time. It makes people feel comfortable.


    Zhang Xiaofan and the holy King fought against each other. Now they have disassembled thousands of moves. It can be said that they have used all means. Although they didn''t make every effort, after the war, they all sympathize with each other and like each other very much.


    "Old man, let''s play here. If we continue to fight, we can''t tell the outcome. It''s a draw. I don''t want your place. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan said with a smile. He was still thinking of Zhang Huanhuan and Tang Xinyue. He was no longer in the mood to fight.

 Chapter 2186

    "Stop fighting, stop fighting. You are as strong as me. Call me senior. Where my old face goes, just call me big brother.


    "And this place is for you. I know you can make health wine with these Millennium snow lotus. It''s really good. If you have a conscience, give me some jars of wine. I''ll go around.


    In fact, the holy king doesn''t always live here. When Zhang Xiaofan took out the health wine for the first time, he smelled the wine and rushed here. However, his identity is special. He can''t drink Zhang Xiaofan''s health wine like some younger generation, so he found a place to hide.


    Zhang Xiaofan came here three days ago. He deliberately appeared to trouble Zhang Xiaofan. In fact, he knows that the people in the ice world are his younger generation. He is very grateful to Zhang Xiaofan for giving them enough to eat.


    Seriously, it also wants to let the people of Suoyang city live a good life through its own ability, but it doesn''t have this ability. Now Zhang Xiaofan can do it, which is the blessing of the ice world.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled, took out a bottle of health wine and threw it to the holy king.


    "This wine is filial to the old man first. After brewing health wine, I can drink as much as I want."


    Now there are so many iceberg snow lotus. Making wine with Millennium snow lotus is really as much as it takes.


    The ice world also needs health wine to make delicious food. It''s just possible to set up a health wine factory. In that way, there will be as many health wine as you really want. Do big people like the holy king have no wine to drink.


    "Good brother, speak of righteousness. We have a chance to see you again."


    The holy king said that he had disappeared. Now he was in a hurry to leave and wanted to taste the health wine. Otherwise, when he tasted it here, he was excited and had no integrity, and he couldn''t even keep his personal settings.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and shook his head. His figure flashed in front of Zhang Huanhuan and looked at Zhang Huanhuan''s tired appearance. It was really distressing.


    "Sorry, I forgot the time as soon as the war started, which made you wait so long." Zhang Xiaofan said with concern.


    Zhang Huanhuan gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look and kept staring at Zhang Xiaofan. He really can''t understand how strong this man is. Even the holy king can draw. Is this still a man? The holy king is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me what your real age is now. Do you want an old cow to eat tender grass?"


    Zhang Xiaofan almost fainted when he heard this sentence. In fact, Zhang Huanhuan was not wrong to ask this question. In her opinion, the one who can draw with the holy king.


    At least she is also an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years. How can Zhang Xiaofan be only in her twenties? She must have lied to a little girl like her. She can''t accept it. She can''t accept an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    "In my twenties, what''s the matter? Don''t you believe it? I have an ID card, which records my real age."


    "What''s the ID card?" Zhang Huanhuan really wants to know the real age of Zhang Xiaofan. If Zhang Xiaofan is really an old monster, she would rather not have this love than accept it. She really can''t let her be with an old monster.


    "ID card is a kind of certificate from birth to death. Everyone has an ID card in our place. If there is no ID card, nothing can be done. Therefore, the system is very clear about how many people there are and what the person is."


    Zhang Xiaofan patiently explained to Zhang Huanhuan.


    Zhang Huanhuan seems to understand something, but she still doubts Zhang Xiaofan''s age. At present, she can''t help but alienate Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Well, stay away from me. After I ask sister Tang about your age, if you are really as old as me, I will allow you to pursue me. If you are an old monster for thousands of years, I choose to leave quietly."


    Zhang Xiaofan was also amused by Zhang Huanhuan, but he could also understand that he could not accept it. After all, this thing is too abnormal. A young man in his twenties can give a character who has lived for thousands of years into peacetime. This is not an ordinary contrarian at all, but a super contrarian.


    "Oh, well, anyway, I''m really in my twenties. I don''t think I need to deceive you about this.


    Zhang Xiaofan finished and kept a certain distance from Zhang Huanhuan. They returned to the way they came. The atmosphere was strange.


    Yang Wu became the new owner of Suoyang city. After handling the matter of Suoyang City, he took some cooperative presidents and looked for Zhang Xiaofan outside Suoyang city.


    Just met Tang Xinyue. At this time, Tang Xinyue was very worried. She had not seen Zhang Xiaofan for many days. She was worried that Zhang Xiaofan had an accident or abandoned her. This is what a woman is most worried about, especially during pregnancy.


    At this stage, women are easy to think nonsense, so she came out to find Zhang Xiaofan. When she saw the people in Suoyang city coming out, she wanted to escape, but she was stopped by Yang Wu.


    Under the management of Yang Wu, suoyangcheng now does not rule out outsiders. On the contrary, it is very welcome to future personnel. Yang Wu remembers what master said.


    It is very necessary to develop a place, open trade and allow outsiders to enter. If you can''t do this well, you won''t be a qualified leader.


    "You are from Suoyang city. Have you ever seen a man and a woman in their twenties? Men look ordinary, but women look beautiful." Tang Xinyue remembers that Zhang Xiaofan said that they have successfully won the trust of the people in Suoyang City, so Yang Wu is like this at the moment.


    Yang Wu is very happy. Now he is sure that this woman must be with Shifu. They are looking for Shifu now. If they find this woman, Shifu will not be far away.


    "You mean Mr. Zhang and Miss Yang. He is my master. He went out of Suoyang City three days ago. Now we have settled down in Suoyang City, so we also come to find our master and help us develop Suoyang city."


    Yang Wu said excitedly. Tang Xinyue was also a little happy, which showed that Zhang Xiaofan didn''t deceive her. When she slept these days, Zhang Xiaofan was really working hard and won the recognition of these people. It''s really not easy.


    "I''m Mr. Zhang''s wife. The girl with Mr. Zhang didn''t know until we got here. Because I''m pregnant, I''ve been resting on the warship these days, but when I wake up, I can''t reach them."


    Tang Xinyue answered truthfully. Yang Wu was very happy. He thought he met Shifu''s general friends. Unexpectedly, it was Shiniang. He must give Shiniang a big gift.


    You know, if it weren''t for the master, he would still be an ordinary person who can''t do anything, but it was because of the master that he became the city master and lived a life of higher people. All these things were given to him by the master. He must be filial to the master''s mother.


    The biggest advantage of the ice world is that the people here have good traditional culture and are very filial. To tell the truth, in Yang Wu''s mind, Zhang Xiaofan is his father. He wants to repay his father like his own son.


    Yang Wu said to kneel down for Tang Xinyue, and all the people behind him knelt down. You know, Yang Wu is now their city master. The people Yang Wu wants to respect should be respected more. This makes Tang Xinyue unable. He didn''t expect that these people would kneel down, so he quickly helped Yang Wu up, and the people behind Yang Wu also got up.


    "Shiniang, we really want to find Shifu now. I think Shifu must be busy with something serious. Where did you separate from Shifu before? I think it''s most appropriate where we should wait for Shifu."


    Yang Wu is very smart. In a word, he talked about the key point. Tang Xinyue didn''t believe Zhang Xiaofan before. After all, Zhang Xiaofan was accompanied by a young and beautiful girl Zhang. Now she was relieved and nodded.


    "You''re right. We''ll go there and wait for my husband."


    Tang Xinyue said that when she went to a separate place with a group of people, Tang Xinyue opened the warship and invited others to get on the warship. That would be more comfortable. The key is that she doesn''t have a better place to rest now.

 Chapter 2187

    Tang Xinyue took Yang Wu and others on the warship. She was really surprised. The conditions on the warship were unbelievable. Their life was as good as that in the pigsty compared with that on the warship. People''s life was too good.


    "Well, Shiniang, you can release people. What is this? Why is it so powerful? We can all be in it?"


    Yang Wu looked at a computer in front, which showed the pictures of them. He was very surprised. It didn''t look like a mirror. How to project the image was too confusing.


    "That''s called monitoring. In our place, this technology is nothing at all. Basically every community has it."


    "What is the community?"


    "How to say, the community is like your tribe here. There is a tribe in every place. They live in a building dozens of stories high and use elevators to go upstairs and downstairs."


    Tang Xinyue explained to these people that Yang Wu and others listened very carefully. They haven''t seen these. When it comes to there, they don''t know. They really compare their life with such a life. They are really rubbish. They just live a fairy like life.


    "What''s the elevator? Shiniang, it''s really beautiful there. I really want to go to your place."


    "Hehe, it''s all built by people. As long as you work hard, I''ll take you to visit us and introduce our advanced technology. You can still live the life of our people. Let''s show you the TV pictures."


    Tang Xinyue felt that instead of explaining to them in this way, she might as well take them to a movie. The houses inside are very good. I believe they will have a new understanding after watching it.


    Yang Wu and others were very curious. The caller promised that Tang Xinyue turned on the projection and put on a film. They were surprised by the high-rise buildings, cars, ships and even planes in the picture.


    "Cousin, look, it''s amazing that that iron house can still run on the place. How happy I would be if I had such an iron house."


    "Don''t be ashamed. Is that an iron house? It''s clearly called a carriage. It''s pulled by a horse. I''ve never seen the world."


    "What about horses? How can you call a carriage without horses."


    "Marco can be invisible."


    "Both of you have disgraced me. Listen to your teacher''s mother explain to us."


    Yang Wu thinks they are like clowns. His mother and teacher have never seen them. The people living in their place are really too bitter. It''s better for Mr. Zhang to live in a place like a fairyland on earth. The place where they live can''t be compared with the place where they live.


    "The thing you said is called a car. It doesn''t drive a horse as power, but uses electricity as energy. Just like you can watch TV now, it''s because it''s a little dark. Our mobile phones, computers and cars need to be charged."


    Tang Xinyue explained that turning off the lights inside the warship was really dark. Then Tang Xinyue turned on the lights again, and it immediately became different.


    "Electricity is great. If we had electricity, we wouldn''t have to light the lights. It''s incredible."


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as there are skilled workers, it''s very easy for you to have electricity here. Relying on wind power, you can connect every household here, watch TV and play mobile phones."


    Tang Xinyue successfully aroused the interest of these people, but it is not easy to realize. The people here are very capable, but they have no technology. How can they get electricity? Few skilled workers outside are willing to come to this place.


    The best way to develop here is actually trade, which transports the things here to them through merchants.


    Then transport their things here. The development of a place mainly depends on businessmen. They are free and willing to use their brains, so they work very seriously. It is really difficult for others to achieve such a thing without relying on them.


    "Great, we also want to have electricity, and we also want to live like that." Yang Wu sighed. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan came in from the outside. Unexpectedly, there were so many people in the warship, which surprised them for a while.


    "Why are you all here?" Zhang Xiaofan asked in surprise. Yang Wu stood up and answered.


    "Master, I defeated the king of Suoyang and drove him out of Suoyang city. Now I am the Lord of Suoyang city. According to your statement, we have successfully made some preserved fish and brewed some health wine."


    Zhang Xiaofan had expected that Yang Wu would become the city master. This is no surprise, so he is calm at the moment.


    "Well, you did a good job and were excellent. The people who were locked in the cell by the former Suoyang king are not well."


    "I''ve released them and are letting my men entertain them. They really suffered before."


    Everyone can think of it. If you are locked in a cell, you will naturally suffer. How can you enjoy happiness? If you want to enjoy happiness, you will never go to the cell.


    "It''s normal. Those are all done. What''s your plan next?"


    Zhang Xiaofan has many plans in mind, but those plans belong to him. He is not a person in the ice world. If he wants to develop the ice world, he still needs to look at other people''s plans. His plans are useless, so he asks at the moment.


    "I want electricity. Just now Shiniang told us about electricity. I found that everything is inseparable. Electricity can make earth shaking changes in people''s lives."


    Yang Wu can grasp the key points of things, which makes Zhang Xiaofan very happy. If you want to develop, electric energy is very important. Can''t you do many things without electricity? With electricity, it''s like a fish living in water. This is very good.


    "You''re right, but if you want to have electricity, you need skilled workers to engage in power generation equipment. Well, let''s buy two such warships from Miss Tang first."


    Then we will deliver a group of talents from us to give you technical guidance, and then select some capable young people from them to learn from them and learn technology. In that way, it will be easy to need electricity. "


    "On the other hand, open up your place and let more outsiders do business freely, which will bring advanced productivity, so that you will get rich soon."


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that if you want a place to get rich, the key is trade. If trade can''t keep up and there is no free development of those businesses, it will always be backward. If you introduce advanced technology, it will be dead. If you want to develop in that way, it is empty talk.


    "Master, we can listen to everything. Quickly lead us to become rich. The people here are eager to change the current living environment."


    "Mr. Zhang, please promise our demands." those people said, and they were going to kneel down to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan quickly picked them up.


    "You have the power to change, and I have the power to change. Well, you go back to Suoyang city first. Half an hour later, we also go to Suoyang city. Let''s talk about the specific operation process. I believe that as long as you work hard to change the face of life, it''s really an easy thing. You don''t have to worry about this little thing."


    Zhang Xiaofan wants these people to go back now to let Yang Wu meet them in Suoyang city with everyone. Of course, this is not their big shelf, but Zhang Xiaofan is establishing a high-level image. This is the most important. There is this high-level model.


    You will become serious, respect them and enhance your sense of trust in them. Only in this way can you succeed easily. In this world, you must remember that no matter what you do, you must be high when you are high. If you are not high, the other party will think that your ability is not enough and despise you. This is very important.


    "OK, OK, you all go back to me." Yang Wu is a very smart man. Of course, he understands what Zhang Xiaofan means. Now he said that and left with someone.


    At this time, Zhang Huanhuan ran to Tang Xinyue, took Tang Xinyue''s arm, looked very close, and asked Tang Xinyue a startled question.


    "Sister Tang, tell me honestly, Zhang Xiaofan is thousands of years old now?"


    This problem is very important for Zhang Huanhuan. Zhang Huanhuan is a more traditional person. She can''t accept a man so much older than him.


    In today''s society, there is a saying that a young man falls in love with an old woman and a little girl falls in love with an uncle. The greenhouse is chaotic with the four seasons and money is chaotic with age. That''s it, but Zhang Huanhuan is not. Her traditional concept is very strong.


    "Zhang Xiaofan is thousands of years old now. Who told you this? Is it Zhang Xiaofan? He''s so bad. Does he want you to be his granddaughter?" Tang Xinyue can think about it, and asks Zhang Huanhuan at this moment.


    "No, no, no, I think his strength can compete with an old monster who lived a few years ago. If there is no Millennium practice, who can believe it, so he must be an old monster who has lived a thousand years, right?"


    Zhang Huanhuan''s words made Tang Xinyue laugh. It''s true. But Zhang Xiaofan is a wonderful flower. Other people may still have doubts about what happened to him, but she knows. Therefore, he is most qualified to answer this question.


    "Hehe, you''re really wrong. Zhang Xiaofan''s real age is in his twenties. I''ve witnessed this from his obscurity." Zhang Huanhuan wants to hear this answer, but it''s hard to believe.


    "It''s impossible. Are you sure sister Tang didn''t lie to me? Why do I think I wouldn''t do it at all."


    "Since you saw us, how few impossible events have happened? This is the world. There have always been many impossibilities. Around us, there are impossibilities at any time. These impossibilities are our current situation."


    Tang Xinyue is right. Since Zhang Huanhuan met Tang Xinyue and them, she has indeed seen a lot of miracles. These miracles really affect her and the people in the ice world at any time.


    "I said no, we are businessmen. Businessmen are the most history changing people in the world. They have witnessed a lot of things from scratch, so everything you see is true."


    Zhang Huanhuan gave Zhang Xiaofan a white look and felt that Zhang Xiaofan was too proud, but he did have a proud capital. How long did he come to Suoyang city this time, and the whole people of Suoyang city welcomed him so much? It''s really something that it''s hard to believe, but all this is true. No one can''t help believing it.


    Half an hour later, in front of Suoyang City, Yang Wu stood in front with all the important people in Suoyang city. Behind them were a group of farmers of Suoyang city''s partners. They carried health wine in their hands. Later, they would pour these health wine on Zhang Xiaofan, indicating that they all respected him.


    In their hearts, they really thank Zhang Xiaofan for allowing them to drink health wine and eat fish. This is a good life. It was hard for them to imagine before. Now it has become a reality. This is their progress. They are really too strong.


    Master, disciple, lead all the members of the cooperative. Welcome to our Suoyang city and bring the world''s most advanced technology to our Suoyang city. "


    Yang Wu said, leading all the people to salute Zhang Xiaofan and pour the health wine on Zhang Xiaofan.

 Chapter 2188

    Zhang Huanhuan knew such a welcome way, so he prepared the leather clothes in advance. At the moment, he put on the leather clothes and was not wet at all. Zhang Xiaofan and Tang Xinyue forced him hard.


    In addition, in such a cold weather, if they were not cultivators, their cultivation was so high that they could resist the cold, they couldn''t stand the cold alone.


    Zhang Xiaofan has heard of a water sprinkling Festival. It''s because the temperature there is very high. Everyone splashes water, but the temperature in the ice world is so low that people can''t figure it out.


    Zhang Xiaofan can''t figure it out. These people can''t figure it out even more. The game left by their ancestors is that the harder they are splashed, the more popular they will be. So I''m really worried. It''s great.


    Of course, the person that those people want to throw is Zhang Xiaofan. This time, Zhang Xiaofan is a guy, but it''s terrible to carry these people.


    The game was played for more than two hours. At the end of the game, Zhang Xiaofan took a deep breath and went to the city with Yang Wu.


    It''s an exaggeration to say it''s a palace in Suoyang city. The area is very large, but the decoration inside is too simple. However, for people here, such a place is quiet and luxurious.


    "Master, what we do well here is here, which is no better than your warship. However, I believe that under your leadership, we will be able to build here perfectly. We will have what we want at that time."


    Yang Wu said confidently, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded. These days, what is missing is this confidence. If Yang Wu is so confident, it is equal to half the success, so will happiness be far away.


    "Well, you''re right, and I think so, but now you need to do one thing, that is, make use of the people you catch. They come from prosperous places like us."


    "If you ask them to do something for you, there will be unexpected receipt. If we can get their warships, we don''t have to spend money on warships."


    Zhang Xiaofan can really use people. Seriously, it''s actually easy to ask those people to hand over the warship now. After all, their lives are in the hands of others, and the warship is equivalent to being robbed. There''s no shame anywhere.


    "Imagine that there are ten warships every day to transport people and materials. How many times will your development here increase from the current zero basis? I believe you can reach the level of small wealth in less than ten years."


    Yang Wu nodded reluctantly and agreed with Zhang Xiaofan. As long as this thing can succeed, they will develop Suoyang city.


    "I understand. I immediately sent someone to talk to them. I believe they will agree. Life is in our hands. They don''t even have a chance to say no to us."


    Yang Wu answered to Zhang Xiaofan and called two men in to arrange work for them. Zhang Xiaofan stood aside and listened to Yang Wu''s arrangement.


    Yang Wu really has the potential to be a leader. When arranging, everything is arranged very clearly.


    A few minutes later, Yang Wu arranged things. Zhang Xiaofan called Yang Wu. Now we need to go out for a walk together.


    "Let''s go out and have a look at the outside environment. I think now you need to build a place to stop the warship. In the future, someone will go to our place, directly board the warship for free and start a walk and go trip."


    "This is the freedom of life. People live in this world for two purposes, one is to create and the other is to live a happy life. If they can''t do both, what''s the meaning?"


    Of course, some people say that people come to this world to suffer. This is a pessimistic idea. If you have such a pessimistic idea, you can make progress. Therefore, at any time, please don''t be pessimistic and don''t take emotion. This world is very beautiful. All the beauty is waiting for us to find.


    "Well, none of the master''s suggestions are recorded in my mind. I need to land as soon as possible to achieve the goal of revenue." Yang Wu is influenced by Zhang Xiaofan''s words. Now he speaks one by one, which makes people really admire Yang Wu.


    A few minutes later, they came to a training place. Zhang Xiaofan looked at the trained soldiers and asked Yang Wu.


    "What do you train those soldiers for? Do you want to fight." Zhang Xiaofan is a person who doesn''t like war. In fact, he doesn''t want Yang Wu to train soldiers, but these still need to listen to Yang Wu''s explanation. After all, Yang Wu is the Lord of Suoyang city.


    "Well, these people used to be soldiers in Suoyang city. For these people, teach them to improve their combat effectiveness and protect their legitimate rights and interests."


    "It''s more suitable than letting them farm. I think people like them can''t grow well even if they are allowed to farm. This really doesn''t mean to underestimate them."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded at the speech and felt that Yang Wu was right. Now Suoyang city really needs some people like that to defend Suoyang city.


    "Your idea is very good, but in terms of cultivating talents, others are not crucial. You must be especially important in terms of character."


    "I understand what master means, that is, I would rather not cultivate people than enemies, or cultivate greedy people, which is very abnormal." Yang Wu understood very correctly, and Zhang Xiaofan nodded to Yang Wu.


    After a while, a soldier ran to Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Wu and had to report to Yang Wu quietly. Yang Wu directly asked the man to say loudly that he had no secrets in front of Zhang Xiaofan.


    Well, a man named Yang Wen yelled and scolded in front of our city gate. What should we do.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and turned his eyes to let Yang Wu deal with the problem at ease. He fully supported Yang Wu.


    "Yang Wen, does he want to die? He bullied me a lot when he was in the Yang family. Now I''m the city Lord. He dares to run out and be presumptuous. He''s really impatient. See how I deal with him."


    Yang Wu said angrily to Zhang Xiaofan and followed the soldier to see Yang Wen.


    Yang Wen was surrounded by several soldiers and looked like an ox and fork. He simply didn''t know how to write the word "death". He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Seriously, now as soon as Yang Wu ordered, he can easily kill Yang Wen.


    "Are you blind? I''m Yang Wen. Yang Wu licked my feet when he was in our Yang family. Now you let him be a city Lord."


    "Are you mentally disabled? I''ll beat Yang Wu all over the ground to find teeth later. You let me be your city master. My requirements are not high. Just give me a beautiful woman for free every day."


    Yang Wen is a fool who can''t get out of the past time.


    It''s not that Yang Wen can''t come out. It''s really that Yang Wen can''t accept it. A person bullied by them since childhood has disappeared for a long time and reappeared.


    But they have reached a height that makes them look up to. They are normal people. How can they accept such a reality? Unless this thing is made up, they feel that the world is joking with them, which is not fun at all.


    "Yang Wen, I think you are also a foster family. Spare your life and get out quickly. Although I have the blood to support my family, I am not a Yang family. If you are presumptuous in my territory now, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Yang Wu looked at Yang Wen''s silly fork. He was not interested in letting him bully such a person. He thought it was really boring, so when he arrived, he said so.


    Yang Wen couldn''t believe it. He thought he heard wrong. Isn''t he a loser? In the past, he could beat Yang Wu with one punch. Now he dared to speak hard to him. It''s too bold. Such a person is completely the rhythm of looking for death.


    "What are you talking about? You still have to beat me. I''m looking for teeth everywhere. Why don''t you look at it? What kind of bird are you? What virtue and ability do you have? Dare to fight me. I''ll tell you."


    "I can crush you to death. I don''t believe you come and try. It''s really brave to eat a bear heart and a leopard. Even I dare to shout. Can you shout for a man of my height, Ma''s."


    Yang Wen dared to scold the city Lord like this. All the people around Yang Wen took a deep breath and felt that Yang Wen was too brave to do such things.


    "Hehe, you really don''t know how to live or die. Get out of the way. I want to see what my eldest brother can do to be the leader of Suoyang city."


    Yang Wu gave a cold drink and everyone else got out of the way. Now he wants to let Yang Wen know what it is to treat each other with admiration. He is not the same as him now. He still wants to bully him. He can dream too much. He completely destroyed this guy''s dream.


    Those soldiers got out of the way. Yang Wu stepped on Yang Wen. Yang Wen flew out for more than ten meters and fell on the ground with his feet facing the sky. It really made people laugh. What kind of warrior is it? It''s just a turtle, okay.


    "Ha ha, how much is this turtle? I also want to buy one for fun. Look, if you don''t move, you can become a famous shrinking turtle by shrinking your head into your clothes. That''s more interesting."


    The soldiers under Yang Wu are really not vegetarian. Now they help Yang Wu laugh at Yang Wen and don''t give Yang Wen face at all.


    "No, no, no, it''s more like moving now."


    The voices of the soldiers came to Yang Wen''s ears. Yang Wen felt very harsh, but there was no way. Yang Wu was a waste and became the city master. It was really a big joke. What''s more, Yang Wu''s foot was so powerful. It was too powerful. He didn''t want the power that a waste could step on.


    No, Yang Wu is just a waste. He was not ready just now. Yang Wu has no soul. His foot just now is all his strength. If he is ready, he can defeat Yang Wu and become the Lord of Suoyang city.


    Therefore, Yang Wen stood up, moved his tibia and gave Yang Wu a thumbs up. It was a gesture of contempt. It also confused the soldiers. What''s the matter? They were beaten upside down and flew out just now. Why didn''t their memory rise at all.


    The brain is too bad.


    "Yang Wu, you obviously attacked me just now. It doesn''t count at all. Now you have the ability to compete with me again, but the premise is that you can''t attack me secretly. When I''m ready, you can move again, and I will be able to bounce back your strength, break your legs and make you unable to get up in a wheelchair."


    Yang Wu smiled. Unexpectedly, Yang Wen was so persistent that he lost once and had to continue the competition. If he didn''t give Yang Wen this opportunity, it would be a little unreasonable. Therefore, he must give Yang Wen this opportunity and let Yang Wen seize this opportunity to avoid Yang Wen''s discomfort.


    "OK, that''s right. I just attacked you. Now you''re ready to use your Qigong. I see if you can win." Yang Wu said to Yang Wen with a smile.


    Yang Wen came to Yang Wu with confidence on his face, grasped the horse steps and used Qigong. Everyone laughed. With this smile, Yang Wen felt that there was some air leakage. The power of Qigong could not be brought into play, so he stood up again.


    "You are not allowed to laugh. If you laugh, I will leak. How can I give full play to my strength."


    Looking at the serious Yang Wen, he smiled more happily. Yang Wu stared at the soldiers.


    "Don''t laugh. You have to let Yang Wen fully show his strength. You just saw how big Yang Wen''s stomach is when he stops breathing. There''s gas on his face. What if you laugh and get discouraged?"


    Everyone held back and dared not laugh. Yang Wen continued to perform Qigong. His stomach was very big and he was very uncomfortable. Yang Wu walked around Yang Wen and just didn''t start. Yang Wen was worried and others were getting worse and worse. A girl couldn''t help laughing when she saw such a picture.


    Yang Wenli was discouraged. At this time, Yang Wu stepped out from behind. Yang Wu flew more than ten meters ahead and climbed on the ground. He was like a toad that couldn''t eat swan meat. It was so funny.


    Su Yifei walked around Suoyang City alone and found that the development potential of Suoyang city is still relatively large. The key is that the area is very wide. If these original architectural styles are retained for tourism, a new city can be built here.


    Of course, because the temperature here is too low, it is unrealistic to build a house with reinforced concrete, but steel frame structure can be used to transport steel plate and glass through warships.


    Then quickly build a house, dig a hole in the iceberg with equipment, and install the house in the cave, which is an iceberg house.


    When Zhang Xiaofan was thinking about this, a person from e came to Zhang Xiaofan. Zhang Xiaofan guessed that this person was the representative sent by e people. They must want to talk to themselves about Nuwa stone. About Nuwa stone, Zhang Xiaofan''s current principle is sharing, depending on what people in other systems mean.


    "Mr. Zhang, the new master of Suoyang city is your apprentice. If you ask him to hand over Nuwa stone obediently, we can leave early. We really don''t want to stay in such a place where birds don''t shit."

 Chapter 2189

    Zhang Xiaofan felt very funny when he heard this sentence. Just because he was his apprentice, he asked others to hand over Nuwa stone obediently. Isn''t it too much? He really has the face to say it.


    "Is this what you mean after your discussion or what you mean?" Zhang Xiaofan was particularly upset when he heard the speech. He thought he was too much. He really regarded himself as a onion. What''s the matter.


    "The result of our discussion."


    Zhang Xiaofan nodded.


    "OK, I don''t know you. Don''t leave me when you have something to do." when is it, I can''t put my position clearly. I deserve to be cleaned up by others. The more serious it is, the better.


    Zhang Xiaofan said and went to another place.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean, we are a group. Do you want to be a traitor? All systems in the world will not let you go."


    The man pressed Zhang Xiaofan in the name of all the systems. It happened that Zhang Xiaofan was not afraid, which made them worry.


    "As I said, I don''t know you. You can do it."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that the perfect man had gone far. Soon someone came and imprisoned the e people. The e people wanted to scold Zhang Xiaofan''s mother. It was too much. They locked them all up. They didn''t stand up for justice at all. It was the greatest sorrow of life.


    They were betrayed by their comrades in arms. They took Zhang Xiaofan as their comrades in arms and handed over their back to Zhang Xiaofan. However, Zhang Xiaofan stabbed them in the back. This man is really shameless. They really hate such people.


    In the martial arts competition, Yang Wen was completely defeated by Yang Wu this time. He couldn''t get up on the ground. He looked like a dead man, which made people feel sick. People like this don''t accept others to be the city master. They have the ability to come by themselves. Unfortunately, they didn''t use that material and threw them to grandma''s house.


    In life, if you don''t have any strength, don''t lose face. It will really make people see jokes. Living is also super boring.


    "Yang Wu, I lost, but we are brothers. Now you are the city master. Anyway, give me a vice city master position. Let me be a person below one person and above ten thousand people. I will thank you all my life."


    Yang Wen is very good at thinking about beautiful things. His brain is really interesting. No one else can think of such a good thing.


    "What, you still want to be the vice mayor. Do you think you are the material? Get away from me quickly. I Yang Wu has been expelled from your Yang family for a long time. No one in the Yang family can get any benefit from me."


    Yang Wu is different from others. If he wants to change the whole ice world, he can''t use people to kiss. Later, he will ask his master about the management of Suoyang city. In short, no matter what, he should make the ice world particularly good.


    "Yang Wu, you bastard, your father died because of you. Now our Yang family has become a pot of porridge. Your mother has been bullied. Don''t you care? If you don''t pull our Yang family, what''s your heart doing?"


    "Yes, you''re right. You have hatred for our Yang family, but as a practicing family, you can''t condense energy. Shouldn''t our family expel you from the family, for example?"


    "The cultivation family has it all. The family has not done too much. Now that you have the ability, you can return to the family and become the master of the family, making our Yang family the largest family in the world. Why don''t you want to."


    What Yang Wen said is not wrong, but this is for people who generally do not have great ambitions, but Yang Wu said that is not the case.


    He has great ambition and needs the support of people in the whole ice world. If he doesn''t make some changes, he can''t become the person he wants to be, so Yang Wen is wrong.


    "Somebody, drive Yang Wen back to the Yang family. The Yang family has nothing to do with me as always. My relatives are all the people in Suoyang city. The Yang family has no privileges in Suoyang city like other families."


    Yang Wu''s words have been strongly supported by everyone on the martial arts training ground. Their hearts lit up hope and felt that they would never regret following Yang Wugan all their life.


    When Yang Wu returned to the place where Suoyang king lived, he saw Zhang Xiaofan and the two teachers'' wives, so he said some problems in his heart and asked Zhang Xiaofan for advice. After all kinds of things, he was in Yang Wu''s heart.


    Zhang Xiaofan is not as simple as his master, but also his spiritual support. Zhang Xiaofei has a god like position in his mind and can''t be violated by anyone.


    "The problem you mentioned is also very common in our place. The way they deal with it is election. Of course, it is not national election, but representative election. Select some people who have made contributions to xiyo and let the representatives elect them."


    "As you said here, the hereditary system of Suoyang king has long been absent from us. If you want to reform this, there must be no problem in Suoyang City, but I don''t know whether there are problems in other places."


    "But I have to take my time. You can start from Suoyang city and then spread it to other places. This is more appropriate. Before you reform, you should first make people feel better than you reform, and people in other places will learn your methods."


    Zhang Xiaofan didn''t become Yang Wu and would ask such a question. He looked up to Yang Wu. This is indeed a fact. He wants to change a place.


    It''s not enough to rely on businessmen alone. It needs corresponding policy cooperation. What Suoyang city needs now is corresponding policy cooperation. In short, Yang Wu''s doing this is very good.


    Yang Wu nodded and wanted to ask Zhang Xiaofan to give him a trusted rectification plan. Seeing Yang Wu''s demanding appearance, Zhang Xiaofan also felt that Tang Xinyue had to help with it.


    Although Tang Xinyue is very tired now, Tang Xinyue himself was working in the system at that time. It is more appropriate for Tang Xinyue to help write this plan.


    "Would you please help your teacher''s mother? Your teacher''s mother does this kind of work. She can catch it easily."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that Yang Wu looked at Tang Xinyue and looked pathetic. People are so eager to learn. If she didn''t teach, it wouldn''t make sense. Besides, it''s not a big secret. There''s nothing she can''t learn.


    "No problem, it''s on me. I''ll write you a specific plan." Tang Xinyue thought that she was a little tired next, but she thought it was worth seeing the changes in a place.


    Yang Wu was very happy. He was an official for the first time, and he was such a big official at first. He really didn''t adapt. So now he finally has a backbone. He felt very comfortable in his heart. That''s it.


    In the next few days, e people were imprisoned, and great changes took place in Suoyang city. It not only built a very large transportation hub, but also made a lot of rectification in management.


    The management of the whole Suoyang city is jointly managed by the presidents of all cooperatives. They are representatives. If they do well, they have the hope to become the next city owner, which suddenly stimulated the development enthusiasm of those people.


    Dozens of cooperatives are striving to be pioneers, making their income hit new highs, which makes Yang Wu very happy. Zhang Xiaofan didn''t expect that Suoyang city would develop so fast.


    Suoyang city developed. The people of Suoyang city affected the interests of other cities through trade. Those farmers also wanted to work with Zhang Xiaofan, which suddenly confused the whole ice world.


    The ice world, the ice city, is where the three ice owners live. A few days ago, some outsiders were sent to them in other places except Suoyang city.


    Those people were locked up by them and tortured strictly. Finally, some people couldn''t carry it. They revealed the clue of Nuwa stone to the three ice owners, which made the three ice owners very happy.


    Now the three ice masters of the ice world gather everyone to further understand the situation of Suoyang City, seize Zhang Xiaofan, get Nuwa stone from Zhang Xiaofan, and then kill Yang Wu.


    To recapture Suoyang City, Yang Wuzhen is the first person in the history of their ice world. The City owners of their ice world are all canonized by the ice Lord, and the ice Lord is a hereditary system. In other words, they are dragon veins.


    Yang Wu''s way of doing this is to fight against the dragon. Yang Wu must be killed to relieve his hatred. Otherwise, he will be too sorry for himself and the whole ice world.


    These people also have thick eyelids. It''s shameless to say so high sounding for their own interests.


    "Everyone must have heard of the strange things that happened in the ice world, especially in Suoyang city recently. It''s unbelievable that a farmer colluded with outsiders to make any development. Is this beating our face? It''s said that the people led by our three ice masters didn''t develop the ice world well. How can we deal with it simply."


    One of the ice owners said that there was really dissatisfaction at the bottom, because the ice owner of the ice world said well. The three of them really didn''t develop the ice world well. When they came to the ice world, they came to Suoyang city.


    Let the people of Suoyang city be rich and have enough to eat. Look at their soldiers. Up to now, they are often hungry and have to rely on PI Gu to support. It''s really pathetic. If he didn''t have support and didn''t dare to resist, he would have resisted. What''s this.


    Can''t people live a better life? They lack nothing. They are worse than others. As a result, they live a life inferior to dogs. Can they be satisfied.


    Ice will not dare to say these words, at least not now. He is afraid that the ice Lord will kill him. In fact, not only the general, but more than half of the generals have such ideas.


    They live, in fact, whether for themselves, their brothers, relatives and friends around them, watching them hungry.


    It''s really hard in my heart, but there''s no way. This is the credit of the three ice masters. Seriously, what the three ice masters did is really not good.


    They also believe that with the burning of the spark in Suoyang City, more and more people will be dissatisfied with the three ice owners and break out, but this time has not arrived and has not touched the point of outbreak.


    "The ice Lord is right. We are living such a beautiful life now. Those people dare to resist. It''s just that they have nothing to ask for trouble and owe smoking.


    "To deal with such people, our principle is never to be soft, so we now make a joint voice and call on all the forces of the ice world to crusade against Suoyang city."


    The flatterer was filled with righteous indignation at this time, which satisfied the three ice owners. They liked such flatterers.


    Those who listen to them and don''t resist, like Yang Wu in Suoyang City, are the key targets they deal with. It''s so bastard that they don''t know how to live or die.


    "Yes, speak together and kill them."


    Everyone''s cry, like spring thunder, aroused the emotions of many people. Those who don''t support should also pretend to support at this time. If they don''t, it will bring consequences to them.


    It''s really immeasurable, so we must first stabilize the three ice masters. As for others, justice is free in the hearts of the people, and a single spark can start a prairie fire. Suoyang city is for the sake of the people. It must have the support of the people and easily defeat the current three ice masters.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Deal with Zhang Xiaofan, an outsider, and Yang Wu, who has no teeth. We don''t have to worry so much. They will be easily trampled to death in the eyes of the three of us, just like mole ants."


    "When have you seen elephants pay attention to mole ants? When have you seen mole ants eat elephants? Those so-called counter attacks are all deceiving children. The best ruler of the ice world must be us and will never waver."

 Chapter 2190

    "The ice owner is right. That''s a group of mole ants. We can kill them with a little finger."


    "Yes, you can do it with a little finger."


    In fact, these people who like to flatter are not very good. The reason why they are so positive now is that they are not as good as others in other aspects. What do you say.


    Barking dogs don''t bite. That''s it. Although they keep barking, they don''t have any skills at all. That''s why they do.


    To put it bluntly, they are rubbish. The previously defeated Suoyang king is talking now. He doesn''t want these people to be numb, or he will lose in the end. This is one of them. The other is that he can leave what Zhang Xiaofan said a little, and he also has glory on his face.


    After all, let these people talk about Zhang Xiaofan as garbage. He seems to be inferior to garbage. His face is hot. It''s really embarrassing and sorry.


    "You''d better calm down. Zhang Xiaofan is not easy to deal with. The four elephants and eight diagrams array in front of Suoyang city is powerful enough. They easily broke it, which shows that he is great."


    "Also, we have asked before. Those outsiders say that Zhang Xiaofan is a freak with high strength. There are three Nuwa stones in his hand alone."


    "Everyone knows that Nuwa stone is so valuable that anyone who gets one piece will become the supreme existence. Can it be luck or chance for him to get three pieces alone?"


    "Besides Yang Wu, can a farmer dare to challenge more than 300 experts alone? If you think these people are rubbish, I have nothing to say, but you must take this problem seriously so as not to be swallowed up by others."


    Suoyang king doesn''t spit out. Now he feels very good to say it. After all, they really have the problem of belittling the enemy.


    There is a disease called pride, which is very dangerous. We must control it, otherwise it will only become more insensitive.


    "Shut up, you trash. If you worship yourself, you will grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige. Is this the mentality you should have? We are invincible." a king angrily said to Suoyang king.


    Suoyang king didn''t speak any more. He just pointed out some things. As for those insensitive people, he didn''t bother to take care of them. Like that kind of people, they would die if they said it plainly. Living is a waste of air and resources.


    "I think we should really pay attention to some."


    An ice Lord who hasn''t spoken for a long time. When he says so, everyone attaches importance to it. Obviously, he has special respect for this ice Lord.


    The ice Master said slowly, "numbness is a failure mentality. If we do things with a numbness mentality, we will fail. Today we hold this meeting to better eliminate Zhang Xiaofan and Yang Wu. We praise the three of us again and again, which is useless."


    "Seriously, if there are hostile views, I really appreciate Yang Wu''s view that he can make farmers eat enough. Isn''t this what we people have been pursuing, but we can''t do it, but someone has done it now¡°


    "That shows that we are not capable enough and there are still many places to learn. This time we go to attack Suoyang city. If we can persuade Zhang Xiaofan, we''d better persuade him. It''s good for us."


    "If I can''t persuade him, it''s reasonable that I didn''t kill him, but for the people of Suoyang city."


    "We must be tolerant. We should accept their betrayal. When they extend the technology they have learned to other cities to make everyone rich, don''t eat grass-roots books. Seriously, are we stupid? If we are not stupid, we should do a good job."


    This ice Lord''s words make everyone feel very much that this is the real tolerance. If a leader doesn''t even have any tolerance, he doesn''t deserve to be a manager and is an unqualified manager.


    "Eldest brother is right. I support eldest brother. Now it''s settled. Let''s set out to attack Suoyang city tomorrow. Everyone is ready. Today I personally write a letter of persuasion to give them some pressure."


    The second ice owner finished and looked at the others with a smile. The big ice owner got up and left, and the other two ice owners left with him.


    As mentioned before, the ice world is a place with rich traditional culture, so the elderly are respected here, that is, the ice owners of the three ice worlds.


    The big ice Lord is the most powerful and authoritative, followed by the second ice Lord, and finally the third ice Lord. Before, the big ice Lord personally said that the Suoyang king was right. Now when you look at the Suoyang king, you are no longer despised, but normal.


    In Suoyang City, Zhang Xiaofan discussed problems in the conference room. After this period of reform, there have been more than 100 large and small enterprises in Suoyang city. Now it is the city master''s house of Suoyang City, which is no longer called the city master''s house, but the office.


    In this large office, no matter which enterprise or individual wants to hold a big meeting, it can be in this conference room, which is also the best built in Suoyang city at present.


    Due to the urgency of time and the rush of construction period, there are still many places to be corrected, but these are very easy things.


    Zhang Xiaofan believes that with the joint efforts of everyone, not only Suoyang city has a large office, but also each cooperative has its own large office.


    Of course, in order to stimulate the enthusiasm of farmers, Zhang Xiaofan also put forward some new suggestions, advocating that farmers can implement the contract system and open private farms to raise fish without charging any fees the previous year.


    Suoyang city''s system gives them commission technology. When they have income, they turn in part of the income as the operation and capital of Suoyang city. Of course, there is no limit. They can pay little or a lot, or even not, and they are completely voluntary.


    But Rao is like this. Many people still turn in their fish income, which makes the economic income of Suoyang city rise.


    "Master, the three ice masters of the ice world wrote to us. The letter said that they would not attack Suoyang city if we quickly surrender, hand over Nuwa stone and the way to raise fish. But if we don''t listen, they will be impolite."


    Zhang Xiaofan listened to Yang wunian''s letter and just smiled. He didn''t pay attention to the three ice masters at all. What do they want.


    Just come and be afraid of them. Isn''t that a joke? Besides, people like them offer Nuwa stone and fish farming methods, and they are satisfied.


    People''s hearts are the most terrible. When there is no strength, they make concessions again and again. It''s just looking for death. It''s not a good thing at all. In the end, there will be no good results at all.


    Of course, even if Zhang Xiaofan is willing to call them out, he will call them out only when he is afraid of them these days, so that they will be obedient.


    Before Zhang Xiaofan knew Yang Wu, he thought about conquering one of the three ice masters, making them obedient and sharing Nuwa stone. However, since Yang Wu appeared, he found Yang Wu''s potential.


    That idea has disappeared. What he wants to do now is to turn Yang Wu into the first person in the ice world earlier.


    That ice is what he has the final say. What Nu Wa stone is all his own. He shares it with that person and shares it with that person.


    "Don''t be afraid. We do our business normally. This is a good thing. The three ice owners want our business to be bigger. It''s meaningful to help us. How can we not accept the move."


    Yang Wuzhen admires Su Yifei. The war is coming. He is still so calm. If ordinary people can''t do it at all, the key is to kill him.


    Yang Wu knew very well that Su Yifei was the most angry of the three ice masters, so they wanted to kill the flying man, but Su Yifei was not even afraid.


    "Master is right. Let''s just be ourselves. Don''t be afraid of them."


    After Yang Wu finished, Tang Xinyue wanted to help Yang Wu manage Suoyang city. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan had nothing to do. They decided to go to the transportation hub outside, because they worked hard these days.


    A group of people from China are about to arrive at Suoyang city and install power supply equipment for Suoyang city. This is nothing new to Zhang Xiaofan, but it is too interesting for Zhang Huanhuan.


    Out of the meeting room, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan went to the transportation hub. It is said that it is a transportation hub. Some basic conditions must be matched, such as the width of the road leading to the transportation hub.


    Zhang Xiaofan plans to have two-way twelve lanes. Of course, the cars here can''t be the kind of cars running on the roads in China.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiaofan also needs to ask someone to design it. If not, it is a motor car and runs by sliding. The conditions here are very mature. In the final analysis, it needs talents to do it. With talents, everything is easy to do.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan arrived at the transportation hub. At this time, the warships from China had not arrived.


    Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan are waiting on the roadside. After the last age event of Zhang Xiaofan, the distance between Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Xiaofan is obviously a little distant. Zhang Xiaofan thinks that Zhang Huanhuan cares about his age and doesn''t love him at all.


    Zhang Huanhuan thinks that he doesn''t know enough about Zhang Xiaofan and continues to understand. Anyway, he has been single for so long. It''s nothing to be single for more than a period of time, but he must look carefully at his object, which is related to the happiness of his life. He can''t casually, which will harm himself all his life.


    "Zhang Xiaofan, tell me honestly, why can you raise your cultivation to such a high level in such a short time?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s indifference makes Zhang Huanhuan feel a little bored. In fact, this is not what she wants. She wants Zhang Xiaofan to pester her and like to be with her, but Zhang Xiaofan seems to have changed and doesn''t want to be with her at all.


    "Luck, if more detailed, is doing good things. I always believe that if a person does more good things, he will have more blessings and good luck. That''s what I am, so my luck is very good."


    "I can always see the treasures that enable me to enhance my skills. Just like now, we are talking normally. The treasures in my body really help me cultivate all the time. Therefore, I will raise my cultivation to this level in a short time. Do you still feel surprised now? This is the symbol of strength."


    Zhang Huanhuan understood a little. His father once said that doing good deeds can make luck better and improve cultivation, but his father has disappeared for several years.


    She said she was a general in that place, but there was no specific news. She missed her father very much. She hoped that her father would hold her head like when she was a child, so she would be happy. However, these years have passed, and there was no news from her father.


    In fact, not only did she miss her father, but also her mother missed her father very much. Every night, her mother would call her father''s name and cry alone. Her mother thought she didn''t know this. In fact, she heard it clearly.


    "Do you miss Dad?"


    Zhang Huanhuan suddenly asked this question. Zhang Xiaofan felt strange. Although he was often away from his father, he was not around at regular intervals.


    He will see his parents, so he doesn''t miss his parents very much, or he has been used to leaving home since childhood and doesn''t depend on his parents at all. Now he really doesn''t feel enough at all.


    "I don''t think much. To be exact, it''s very plain. Do you miss your father very much? Haven''t you seen your father for years?"


    Zhang Xiaofan just knows that Zhang Huanhuan hasn''t seen his father for several years, but he doesn''t know the details. Moreover, her father has no news. He doesn''t know where his father is, so Zhang Huanhuan should miss his father.


    "Ten years."


    When Zhang Huanhuan said these three words, she had some weight. Obviously, she didn''t want to admit this number. She only said it for a few years. Zhang Xiaofan cried when she clearly saw Zhang Huanhuan say these three words.


    But she is a strong girl. She just swallowed those tears as if nothing had happened. Such a stubborn girl is really hard to find now. Zhang Xiaofan admires Zhang Huanhuan.


    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness. I believe we will see your father soon."


    Zhang Xiaofan heard Zhang Huanhuan say that her father is an ice general. Now the people led by the three ice masters will lead many ice generals to fight in Suoyang city. Maybe Zhang Huanhuan''s father will be among them at that time.


    "What I said before is not necessarily true. I hope it is true, but the fact is probably not. My father left home for ten years and said he was going to protect Nuwa stone, but there has been no news in the past ten years. I dare not think about the good."


    "When I was a child, my father loved me very much. He took my little hand and took me outside to play. He always put me around his neck. I enjoyed that feeling, but one day ten years ago, he received a letter and left. He never saw it again. Maybe he was dead."


    Zhang Xiaofan is the first time to listen to such a heavy topic said by Zhang Huanhuan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Huanhuan looks careless and is also a very unhappy girl.


    He still knows how much a girl depends on her father. Now when he looks at Zhang Huanhuan, he has a little more compassion. No wonder Zhang Huanhuan is a little worried about gain and loss. It was because of her father.

 Chapter 2191

    "Your father will be safe. Don''t worry. All worry is a curse."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know why. He believes that Zhang Huanhuan''s father is still alive. This is an inexplicable belief, as if he can predict.


    "Hope!"


    When Zhang Huanhuan said this sentence, he heard that it was free and easy. In fact, it was full of helplessness. No matter when anyone came, his father''s thoughts were very strong, especially a girl.


    He likes his father very much. If he doesn''t even worry about his father, the girl must be very sad. At least it proves that he has never won my father''s love.


    Some people worry that someone hurts. Although it''s annoying, it also proves your importance. If there are no people who hurt you or worry about you, living is really like a ball of air. It''s meaningless and boring.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t know how to persuade Zhang Huanhuan at the moment. It doesn''t seem good to say anything, so he just doesn''t say it. He is waiting with Zhang Huanhuan for some technical talents from China.


    About half an hour or so, the warship from China finally arrived. More than 100 technical talents came down from above. There are many aspects, but for Suoyang City, the key now is electric energy.


    Owning electricity can make the whole Suoyang city live. No matter what you do now, point must be the first. If you don''t even have a point, how can you industrialize other things.


    In places like the ice world, it is not difficult to generate electric energy, because their wind power is very strong, and the electric energy generated by wind power generation can not be used up no matter how it is used.


    With electricity, heating, cooking and many industrial problems, they can be easily solved. This will be a group of talents who will change the history of Suoyang city.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s welcome us in person and how we can afford it. We can have a good life with the blessing of Mr. Zhang. Even if we devote our lives to the mortal group, we have no complaints."


    After seeing Zhang Xiaofan, a man in his forties shook hands with Zhang Xiaofan excitedly. What he said was from his heart. Since the establishment of the mortal group.


    He joined the mortal group. He witnessed the great changes of the mortal group from scratch, so he has great respect for this young man who changed history.


    Zhang Xiaofan could see that the uncle was sincere and gave him a hug. Now he felt that what he had done before was worth it. It was nothing to make the rich say he was great.


    People without money can say that he is great because he has changed the current situation of life. He thinks he is really great and worthy of respect. At least he thinks so.


    "Everything is in silence. The power of the ice world will test you. I hope you can power the ice world in the shortest time."


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. According to what you said on the phone, we have brought the most advanced equipment, and all the equipment has been debugged in advance, so we are lucky to power up the whole Suoyang city in half a day."


    In fact, there is not much electricity in Suoyang city. Because of the special conditions, everything is needed for stringing. It is impossible to take the air route.


    The best way is to cut the ice and install the wire pipe inside. All the wires they brought are cold resistant, so it was easy to succeed this time.


    "Great, I thank you for the people of Suoyang city." Zhang Xiaofan gave the middle-aged man another hug. The middle-aged man wanted to help the people of Suoyang city work without rest. He drank loudly and took his brothers to work.


    At night, Suoyang city was electrified, and 100000 people gathered in Suoyang city to watch Chinese films.


    The whole Suoyang city is very lively. Looking at the joy of those people, the workers who have worked hard all day today are very excited. They can bring happiness to everyone and themselves.


    Zhang Xiaofan felt the era many years ago. At that time, rural people gathered to watch movies. What a lively picture.


    Over the years, with the improvement of people''s living standards, no one has watched movies together. They mostly watch movies with their mobile phones. There is little communication between people, and the relationship between relatives has also weakened.


    "When will the thing that can make a human figure start? We are all anxious. Eh, how can it smell so fragrant."


    A common man in Suoyang city was talking. He smelled a smell of instant noodles and looked at a staff member. The staff member was too busy to eat. He cooked a packet of instant noodles in an induction cooker. The smell attracted the man.


    Then, many people smelled the taste of instant noodles, ran to the staff member and drooled greedily. The staff member felt that these people were too poor. Things like instant noodles were too busy in their work.


    When there is no food to eat, I eat a few packets of instant noodles, but such things have become delicacies in the eyes of the people in Suoyang city. Can they not make people feel uncomfortable.


    But he can''t help it now. They can''t bring much at a time. Now he has only a bag of instant noodles, so he can''t share it with you.


    Zhang Xiaofei also felt heartache when he saw it. People''s hearts are full of flesh. How can he not feel heartache? But now he needs to explain it to the people.


    "Folks, the food you see now is called instant noodles. It is a very cheap food, just like the canned fish we make."


    "It''s very convenient to eat, but that kind of thing can''t be produced in our place, so I''ll let the warship bring some to share with you in the future."


    "Although there is no instant noodles, there is one thing you can have, that is vegetables. My mortal group developed by growing vegetables, so next our staff."


    "We will build a greenhouse here and make a vegetable factory. At that time, each household will gradually distribute an induction cooker, so that everyone can eat fresh vegetables every day and the quality of life will be significantly improved."


    "Mr. Zhang, is the induction cooker you mentioned that thing? It''s amazing. It can melt the ice and cook with boiling water, which is much faster than using the ice crystal cooker."


    A common people looked at the induction cooker with envy on his face. Zhang Xiaofan was particularly satisfied with their expression.


    "This is the life that electric energy brings to us. In the future, we will feel that electric energy brings us more warmth. Let''s solve the problem of eating first."


    "Then solve the room problem and use heating in the room, so that you can live a happy life and an enviable life."


    Mr. Zhang is really our living Bodhisattva and the God of people here.


    These words are from the bottom of my heart to kneel down for Zhang Xiaofan, which makes Zhang Xiaofan feel embarrassed. He just did what he thought he should do, and let others thank him like this. I''m sorry. These people are very kind.


    "Everybody get up quickly, so I can''t bear it." Zhang Xiaofan helped everyone up, but everyone''s gratitude to Zhang Xiaofan didn''t decrease at all. He really regarded Zhang Xiaofan as a God.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have loved ice sculpture since I was a child. Please allow me to sculpture an ice sculpture for you and put it in the most important position of Suoyang city. Let the people of Suoyang city look at you every day and remind us to always remember that you made us live a good life. Please promise me."


    The man said and knelt excitedly. How can Zhang Xiaofan make others kneel? Isn''t this a joke? Help them up quickly.


    "Well, since you want that, carve it. I have no problem."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want these people to do that. He worships him too much. It''s easy to push him to a point where he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Many people in this world are too respected by others and forget who he is. That is really a very bad phenomenon. At least Zhang Xiaofan thinks it is a very bad phenomenon and is not worth advocating.


    But the man respected him so much that it would be inappropriate for him to pretend to be forced, so he agreed.


    "The movie starts. Look, that''s the movie. It''s really beautiful. The people in the movie can fly. Is it true?"


    "Yes, how do those look so good."


    The people of Suoyang City talked. Zhang Xiaofan and Zhang Huanhuan quietly returned to their place of residence. Tomorrow, the three ice masters will attack Suoyang city. Although they are not afraid, they still need to take some precautions. Now the four elephant gossip array in Suoyang city.


    It''s still useful to deal with those high-tech experts, but dealing with those powerful experts is like a virtual device. It''s meaningless, so they can do some new defense. The good thing is that they already have electric energy and can rely on electric energy.


    Doing something can not only let the generals see the changes of Suoyang City, but also let them understand that they are not easy to provoke. It is a dream to capture Suoyang city.


    When they arrived at the meeting room, they found that there were more than a dozen people sitting in the meeting room. They were all the presidents of the cooperative. Yang Wu called them to the meeting. The three ice kings gathered dozens of ice kings to attack Suoyang city.


    Naturally, they also know that they are very nervous at the moment. They have managed to live a good life now. They really don''t want someone to destroy their good life. They are all willing to exchange their lives for the stability and prosperity of Suoyang city.


    Zhang Xiaofan sat down and everyone turned to Zhang Xiaofan. Looking at such a dignified everyone, Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    He really doesn''t want everyone to look at him like this, which makes him feel pressure, but this is everyone''s expectation, and he can''t help but let everyone look at him like this.


    "Hehe, take it easy. The sky won''t fall. Let me tell you, in fact, I''ve already figured out a way to deal with those people."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s defense on Xiantao island can trap many Jianghu people and kill the powerful snake king. What are the three ice masters? It''s OK to be obedient. If they don''t obey, they don''t have to do it by themselves. The power grid alone will kill them.


    Master, what are you talking about, let alone these presidents? I''m also a little worried. Since we took Suoyang city. "


    "The focus is on economic development. We have not trained any powerful arrays or masters at all. Tomorrow''s World War I will bring us more or less bad luck, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to win." Zhang Xiaofan laughed at the speech.


    "Who said to defeat them, we must use a powerful array." when Zhang Xiaofan asked, Yang Wu remembered that they still had warships, but those things could be solved by the four elephant gossip array. The three ice masters must be able to solve them easily, which was a little disappointed.


    But what Zhang Xiaofan said next stunned Yang Wu. Obviously, he didn''t expect what Zhang Xiaofan said to rely on electric energy. If electric energy can defeat the three ice masters again, electric energy is omnipotent.


    Is electric energy really OK?


    A president also asked Zhang Xiaofan suspiciously. Please tell Tang Xinyue in detail about this matter, because it is necessary to install the electric energy array.


    But the systematic person has strong ability, but he has always been hostile to Zhang Xiaofan, and Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t dare to get too close to Tang Xinyue.


    "Don''t worry, I have absolute confidence in my man, and we have installed a power grid hundreds of miles away. The three ice owners can''t get here at all.


    What they did this time was the invisible power grid. For Zhang Xiaofan, the three ice masters entered the invisible power grid, they were catching turtles in a jar. "

 Chapter 2192

    "Sister-in-law said so, then we have complete confidence. This time, we must be able to beat the three ice masters and run away."


    "No, they don''t even have a chance to escape."


    The power grids they created in the system are very powerful. She knows very well that their high technology could not defeat the four elephant gossip array in Suoyang city before because Suoyang city occupies an active position, but now it is different.


    The initiative is in their hands. They set an ambush on the main road. With the attitude of the three ice masters, they must be the master into their trap, which is surrounded by an invisible power grid.


    And those power grids are made of special materials. Although they are invisible, the quality is frightening. Even if Zhang Xiaofan''s strength falls into the power grid, it is impossible to come out alive.


    Yang Wu and others took a breath. Unexpectedly, Tang Xinyue was so confident in the power grid. They also looked forward to the performance of the power grid.


    The better the power grid is realized, the more it can deter the three ice owners and hold on to their labor achievements. Their current life is so moist. How can the three ice owners be allowed to destroy? They are unwilling to say anything.


    "Since my sister-in-law is so confident, we can rest assured. Tomorrow morning, we will go to see how they are beaten by us."


    Yang Wu then looked respectfully at Zhang Xiaofan. Anyway, Zhang Xiaofan is his master. Zhang Xiaofan''s words count, so he waited for Zhang Xiaofan to speak.


    "Well, everyone has been busy all day. Let''s break up now. At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the defense line set up on time to wait for them."


    If people from small places come to fan, they must be very fast. They arrive at the county seat when it is dark, but the three ice owners are different. They are high-profile and naturally will not attack them.


    So they just need to wait until time and lazily appear in front of them. That''s how others treat them, so they can raise others. That''s the truth.


    Zhang Xiaofan stood up and walked outside the conference room, followed by Zhang Huanhuan and Tang Xinyue. In fact, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t want to do this, but the traditional culture of this place is too strong, so they are in this state. Seriously, Zhang Xiaofan is also very helpless.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Zhang Xiaofan and others set out from Suoyang city on time. Half an hour later, they arrived at the ambush they had set up. They already felt very loose.


    But compared with the three ice masters, they are really much better. Zhang Xiaofan also laughed. This is probably the funniest confrontation he has ever seen. Both sides are so arrogant. It''s really interesting to play such a game.


    At 12 noon, the three ice masters took people to the ambush circle set up by Zhang Xiaofan and others. When they saw Zhang Xiaofan and others, they were all smiling because they thought Zhang Xiaofan and others were frightened by them.


    Now I''m here to meet them, which makes them very satisfied. Being a man should lose like this. I know I can''t do it. I must be a man with my tail in my hand, or Ann will only make me ugly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to pick us up so early. We''re so happy. You''re all good, especially who surnamed Zhang. It''s said that you can make things for people to eat. It''s a great contribution. I''ll reward you when you arrive in Suoyang city later."


    Big ice Lord laughed and said, which also depressed Yang Wu and others. When did they surrender and pick up big ice Lord them? They didn''t understand what big ice Lord said. At the moment, they looked at each other.


    Zhang Xiaofan and others satirized lightly. They thought that big ice Lord was so funny that he could comfort himself like this. It''s really interesting.


    Zhang Xiaofan was also disappointed with the three ice masters. When he was in Zhangjia, his husband said the three ice masters very badly. For a long time, the people of Suoyang city also said the three ice masters very badly.


    But now, in his opinion, the ice masters have nothing to be powerful at all. With such arrogance, they all lack the rhythm of beating. What''s good.


    "You are dreaming. To tell you the truth, we are not here to meet you, but to fight to the death with you."


    When a president said this at the moment, it was not only that the three ice masters didn''t believe it, but also that dozens of generals behind the three ice masters didn''t believe it because they thought it was impossible. After they arrived, they thought Zhang Xiaofan and others came to meet them, but also because Zhang Xiaofan and others, except Zhang Xiaofan, Yang Wu and Zhang Huanhuan, Tang Xinyue''s four people seem to have some strength. The others are ordinary farmers. They say they want to challenge them. I don''t believe anyone.


    "What do you say? You are fighting. Why should you fight?" the ice Lord asked incredulously.


    Zhang Xiaofan shook his head reluctantly. These people''s arrogance and self righteousness are really not ordinary, but it doesn''t matter. He has a way to treat this method.


    "Kneel down and listen to us. From then on, let Yang Wu become your leader. I''ll take you to get rich. Do you understand? I''m giving you the last chance now. If you don''t cherish it, it''s too late to regret later."


    The three big ice are crazy. They think they are arrogant enough. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaofan is more arrogant than them, which makes them never dream of what kind of confidence can make them say such words that are not afraid of death.


    "You are crazy. Success has angered the three of us. The three of us are very angry and the consequences are very serious. Go up to a general and kill them. Whose Suoyang city is."


    There must be brave men under serious injury. As soon as the ice Lord spoke, someone stood up, followed by thousands of soldiers behind him.


    "I''ll destroy them."


    The general said that, waving his long gun in his hand, thousands of soldiers rushed forward. As a result, as soon as they rushed to the front, they were bombarded by the unintentional power grid, sending out bursts of scorching smell.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t like to use this method to deal with ordinary people, but there''s no way. If you want to win more with less, you have to be cruel. Now it may look cruel.


    But it doesn''t matter at all. As long as the three ice masters are killed, others will be very happy and live a happy life. Otherwise, their peace will never be protected. This is a phenomenon that no one wants to see.


    When those soldiers suddenly encounter such a thing, they don''t understand what it means. There''s nothing ahead.


    But why is it that when people get there, they will be burned into coke. How can such energy be so terrible? Does this offend the God? Such a strange thing will happen.


    "How can it be so? Who knows what''s going on? What''s in front of us will kill our people invisibly."


    The three ice masters are all flustered. The unknown is the thing they fear most. Therefore, the three ice masters are also afraid from the heart when they see this scene.


    "I don''t know. They seem to have magic. What should we do? In this case, no matter how many people are sent, I''m afraid it''s a dead end."


    A general said, the whole body is cold, absolutely the other side is too strong, they can''t beat, don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t panic, we are the three ice masters. How can we not defeat them? Isn''t that a joke?"


    The second ice Lord was not satisfied. His palm changed directly, causing the thunder cloud in the sky to roll, and then guided the thunder cloud to attack the powerful power grid set by Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Two ice masters, I advise you not to attack our defense with thunder energy. I tell you, our defense is called power grid, which is a very powerful energy."


    "It can be used in daily life, daily production and even in combat. If you attack the power grid with thunder energy, you will amplify the current and be blown into coke."


    Zhang Xiaofan kindly reminds the three ice masters, mainly because Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to kill the three ice masters. It''s a pity that they can rule here for so many years.


    "If you frighten me, I won''t believe it.", er Bingzhu said. The powerful thunder energy attacked the power grid, and the current on the power grid instantly increased. The powerful energy released extremely strong heat.


    Many people close to the electric energy screamed and were directly blasted into soot by such a strong current, which made the viewer stunned.


    Yang Wu and others felt incredible when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that electric energy could instantly amplify the current and release such terrible energy.


    "Boom..."


    The electric energy is guided to connect lightning and thunder, forming a lightning robbery that falls from the sky and falls on the second ice owner. Such a powerful second ice owner is directly blasted into coke and has no chance to dodge.


    The move used by the second ice Lord just now is really a way to seek death. When he didn''t practice to cross the robbery period, he dared to attract lightning and blow it on himself. This must be looking for death.

 Chapter 2193

    The people looked at the two ice masters who died miserably and took a breath. They didn''t expect that the two ice masters who were so powerful in the ice world would die in this way.


    And before hanging up, the outsider obviously reminded the second ice Lord, but the second ice Lord just didn''t listen. He really died miserably.


    "Second brother."


    "Big brother."


    Big ice Lord and three ice Lord howled in pain at this time. They never thought that things would become like this. Outsiders who are despised by them would make such terrible electric energy.


    What is this electric energy? It''s simply invincible. They want to avenge the second ice Lord. They don''t even have the qualification to get close to the stranger.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to kill my second brother, I''ll kill you."


    The third ice Lord was very angry. He shook his body and rushed into the sky. Everyone would think that the second ice Lord would be condescending this time and split the invisible power grid in front. As a result, they were all wrong.


    As soon as the two ice masters reached a height of tens of meters, they were hit by the invisible power grid above. The whole person became hard and fell from the sky. The three powerful ice masters hung up like this, and everyone was in a panic.


    Turn around and return to the way you came. As a result, the front runner turned into coke. There was no way to escape in all four directions. Many people regarded it as hell.


    The ice owner shook his head helplessly. This time they really lost. What is this electricity? It''s too powerful. He chose to surrender. If he didn''t surrender, he would become a pancake and die miserably.


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to kill people, but if he doesn''t kill these people, the people in the ice world don''t know how to be afraid and can''t completely control them. He has only one purpose now, pushing Yang Wu to the highest position in the ice world.


    It''s what they call the ice emperor, and then let Yang Wu lead everyone to get rich. What he wants to see most is that the ice world has become a prosperous scene. What a beautiful dream. If he can''t even do this, he will come to the ice world for nothing this time.


    After years of hard work, he has seen that in his life, people not only do one thing, but sometimes do more important things when doing other things.


    Looking for Nuwa stone is just a shadow. When looking for Nuwa stone, he first enriched a place belonging to the primitive society, and this time enriched the ice world. He felt that doing this was more meaningful than robbing Nuwa stone.


    Of course, you can get Nuwa stone by the way and add some zeros behind your assets. This is the benefit of doing happy things.


    Many people don''t understand and don''t know how to be willing. This is great wisdom. The University asked, willing to do good deeds and manage their own events. If good deeds are done, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    Yang Wu and others took a breath. Before, they saw Tang Xinyue very confident and thought it was fun. They didn''t take what Tang Xinyue said to heart. After all, the strength of the three ice masters in the ice world is very powerful.


    How could a small power grid defeat them? Now it seems that they underestimate the power grid. The power grid is too strong. It only takes a moment to kill all the people trapped in the power grid.


    Looking at Tang Xinyue secretly at the moment, I can''t help admiring them. These people brought by Zhang Xiaofan are all great. Compared with these people brought by Zhang Xiaofan, they are all frogs at the bottom of a well. Living is a waste of air.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so powerful. We beat them down. Now we are afraid to see us, and we have completely saved Suoyang city." Yang Wu said gratefully at the moment, and the presidents also agreed that Yang Wu was right.


    Seriously, they thought so before. They didn''t think that a small power grid could defeat the three ice owners.


    Another point is that after Yang Wu took Suoyang City, he didn''t focus on military training. Although they didn''t say it, they were thinking about it in their hearts. The main force to guard a city is soldiers.


    If there were no soldiers, it would be bullshit. As a result, Su Yifei did not support Yang Wu''s training of soldiers. They felt that even if they developed Suoyang city well, the three ice masters would take away the fruits of their victory.


    They will have nothing, but in fact they are wrong, completely wrong. Suoyang city does not need any soldiers and can be protected very well.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not me that defeated the three ice masters, but science and technology. You need to remember that science and technology are the most powerful at any time. You can see how much convenience electricity has brought to our life."


    "In the final analysis, this is all the changes brought to us by science and technology. When we leave in the future, you can''t stop and learn cultural knowledge."


    "Put scientific research projects first, so that you can live better and make progress. Otherwise, you will only imitate others and never become a top-level existence."


    Tang Xinyue''s words Zhang Huanhuan didn''t understand, because Zhang Huanhuan didn''t contact production during this period, but Yang Wu and others could understand.


    Because in the process of their production, a little process change can save them a lot of time, improve production efficiency and reduce consumption. In short, it is simple technology.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. We understand." Yang Wu nodded. Everyone else nodded, except Zhang Huanhuan.


    "Wait, what do you understand? I don''t understand anything."


    Looking at Zhang Huanhuan''s serious face, everyone laughed and felt that Zhang Huanhuan was really cute. It was the simplest and most lovely time.


    "Well, you have no experience and won''t understand. Next, we do more things and need to put the pattern more. In fact, it is very difficult. Now we have conquered the three ice masters by force, but ideologically."


    "We can''t change the appearance of the whole ice world without conquering the three ice masters. We need all the people to engage in production, so we need to change all the people trapped inside."


    "Let them take the advanced technology of Suoyang City, go to their cities and tribes, and implement the advanced production technology. This is the result we want."


    Zhang Xiaofan then nodded. The whole ice world is like a brother. Suoyang city is the big brother. Now, except the big brother, life is better.


    Besides being able to eat, the other brothers are hungry. How can they not be in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhang is right, but how can we change their thoughts now? The big ice Lord is still alive. As long as we release them, the big ice Lord wants to resist alone, we can''t overcome it."


    A president solemnly said this sentence, and everyone agreed. After all, how strong is the strength of the big ice owner? It''s all there. We can''t ignore such a problem.


    Zhang Xiaofan really smiled and didn''t take the ice Lord to heart. He really didn''t believe that the strength of the ice Lord could be stronger than the holy king. The holy king of the ice world fought with him for thousands of rounds. In the end, it was still a tie.


    If the big ice master has such strength, he will admit defeat today and give the Nuwa stone in his hand to the big ice master. Who makes the big ice master strong, they should obey the big ice master.


    "Don''t be afraid. I can''t talk to them. I fought with the big ice Lord and asked the big princess to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Zhang Xiaofan said it very easily. Zhang Huanhuan and Tang Xinyue, who knew the strength of Zhang Xiaofan, naturally felt that there was nothing and thought that Zhang Xiaofan was qualified to say such words, but Yang Wu and others had some doubts.


    After all, they don''t know much about Zhang Xiaofan. They believe that Zhang Xiaofan can defeat ordinary experts, but they don''t believe it at all when they defeat the ice master. They think Zhang Xiaofan is bragging.


    They don''t have the strength to defeat the ice Lord at all, but it''s hard to say, but at this time, they have to say it because they think.


    Personal face is more important than the overall development of the whole thing. At this time, personal face is insignificant and need not be taken too seriously.


    "Master, I don''t think that''s right. How can a noble person like you fight with big ice Lord? Big ice Lord is a reckless man."


    "To deal with such a reckless man, we just need to trap him in the power grid. After a long time, he will naturally lose. We don''t need to do it at all. That''s the highest choice."


    Yang Wu spoke politely. He clearly didn''t believe that Zhang Xiaofan could defeat the ice Lord. He said so well, which made people admire him. But now, Zhang Xiaofan has enough confidence, so he laughed.


    "Hehe, Yang Wu, how can you become so slippery now? What do you think in your heart? I don''t know, but I''m also very happy. You have great courage in the future. You should analyze the problem like this. Don''t worship me blindly. What you see is true."


    Zhang Xiaofan is very pleased. He looked at Yang Wu before and worshipped him so much. He thought he was omnipotent, which made him really worried. Now Yang Wuneng thinks so and has his own opinions, which shows that Yang Wu has a clear mind, which makes him very satisfied.


    Yang Wu is still a little embarrassed at the moment. Zhang Xiaofan smiles and turns his eyes to the people trapped in the power grid. Just now, those people were noisy.


    After a long time, they became afraid. Now if they don''t release those people, it is estimated that most ordinary people will collapse. At that time, they are not kidding.


    "Brothers, it was helpless to surround you before. This time you lost. My request is also very simple, as long as you promise me."


    "Let Yang Wudang your ice emperor, and we''ll let you go, and then lead you to get rich and make your life as full as the people in Suoyang city. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaofan''s voice fell, and others looked at big ice Lord, hoping that big ice Lord would agree with Zhang Xiaofan and give everyone a way to live. We really don''t want to die. We want to live a good life like the people in Suoyang City, but it still needs big ice Lord''s decision.


    Because now three ice masters and two masters are dead, and let Yang Wu become the icy emperor of the ice realm. They say nothing, only the big ice master has the final say. The big ice master hate Zhang Xiaofan to others, because they killed three ice masters and two ice masters.


    Big ice Lord turned his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Outsider, I really admire your means. We lost miserably, but I don''t accept you. You are also a cultivator. Why don''t you use your strength to defeat me, but use that inferior means. Don''t you feel that you will lose the face of a cultivator."


    Big ice Lord now wants to avenge his second and third brothers. The only way is to fight with Zhang Xiaofan, or he will be dead against Zhang Xiaofan''s electric energy.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled.


    "You''re right. I really should do it openly with you, but your two brothers think they are powerful against the invisible power grid. What can I do, but if you put forward such a request, I''ll fulfill you and give you a chance. Let''s open the war."


    Zhang Xiaofan said that he had dodged into the power grid. He was not afraid of the strength of the big ice owner. He didn''t even pay attention to the big ice owner and thought he could defeat the big ice owner.


    Zhang Xiaofan fell into the power grid and stunned those people. He thought Zhang Xiaofan was a brain cripple and took the initiative to run to the power grid to die.

 Chapter 2194

    "Shiniang, Shifu is too aggressive. If we want to take the initiative with big ice, we have to find a favorable condition for Shifu. Now in the invisible power grid, if big ice Lord orders the regiment to be destroyed, it will be a big trouble. It will be difficult for us to save Shifu."


    Yang Wu is really worried about his master at the moment. If anything happens to his master, he, an apprentice, is really unfilial to watch his master have an accident.


    Zhang Huanhuan and Tang Xinyue are not worried at all. Zhang Huanhuan has seen the picture of Zhang Xiaofan fighting with the holy king. It''s crazy. She doesn''t think she can defeat Zhang Xiaofan with the strength of the ice Lord.


    In fact, except Tang Xinyue and Zhang Huanhuan, everyone is not optimistic about Zhang Xiaofan. In their view, Zhang Xiaofan is an outsider.


    Relying on some strange things to win, they have no strength at all. This is because they don''t know Zhang Xiaofan''s strength. If they knew that Zhang Xiaofan could easily draw with the holy king, they would never think so again.


    Big ice Lord didn''t expect Zhang Xiaofan to be so brave and really dare to come to this place to fight with him. It''s so interesting. He turned to see what strength the outsider has and how confident he is.


    "Big ice master, I can easily defeat such rubbish without your hands."


    Before, Zhang Xiaofan and others were allowed to show off. Now these ice will be filled with righteous indignation. If they want to teach Zhang Xiaofan a good lesson and avenge their dead compatriots, they have never thought that this is a war. If it is a war, death and injury can not be avoided. Anyone who dies in such a disaster is to blame himself. What does it have to do with others.


    Zhang Xiaofan thinks he is a soft persimmon now. These people want to bully him, but they never thought he would be so easy to bully. Is he anyone who wants to pinch? It''s naive.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to beat him all over the ground and find his teeth, and let the outsider atone for his mistakes."


    Zhang Xiaofan doesn''t want to put up with it. What is this? Let him atone for his sin. Is he guilty of leading everyone to a good life and developing the ice world.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan slapped the ice master in the face before others reacted. Everyone was stunned. It was the ice master. He was the first expert outside the holy king in the whole ice world, so he was slapped in the face.


    It''s incredible. What''s more incredible is that none of them can see clearly how Zhang Xiaofan beat the ice master.


    It''s too strong to avoid the strength like big ice Lord. Is it that they read wrong or that big ice Lord''s love enemy was careless, which made Zhang Xiaofan fan fan. People can''t believe it.


    Yang Wu took a breath. He didn''t expect his master to be so awesome. No wonder the two shiniangs didn''t worry about the master at all. It turned out that the master was strong enough to go against the sky. Who can defeat such an expert? Such an expert is the real number one in the world. No one can defeat him.


    "Shifu is too fierce. Before, Shifu asked me to be the ice emperor in the ice world. I thought it was a joke, but now it seems that this is a very easy thing. Shifu asked me to be the ice emperor in the ice world. One person refused."


    "He thinks you have a good character, so he wants you to be the ice emperor in the ice world. Don''t let him down. Otherwise, even if your master can spare you, I can''t bypass you."


    Tang Xinyue warned Yang Wu that sometimes if a tree wants him to thrive, it must be modified frequently. Yang Wu is now like a big tree. Only by pruning regularly can it grow into a towering tree. If it is not pruned, it will become crooked melons and split dates, so we must recognize this thing clearly.


    "Shiniang, I remember your lesson to me, but seeing that Shifu is so strong, I don''t want to be the ice emperor in the ice world. I want to support Shifu and often serve him."


    Yang Wu finished this sentence and looked at Tang Xinyue expectantly, which made Tang Xinyue afraid to admire Yang Wu''s eyes.


    Indeed, what''s great about an ice emperor in the ice world? If he can always follow Zhang Xiaofan and give Zhang Xiaofan shoes, his future achievements must be frightening.


    All people see Zhang Xiaofan''s development in recent years. It''s really great. As long as Zhang Xiaofan continues to go on like this, it''s not impossible to break through the catastrophe and climb into another world in the future. With such achievements, as a person who carries shoes for Zhang Xiaofan, he will also fly to the sky.


    Of course, other people don''t understand Yang Wu''s idea. They think Yang Wu is crazy. Being the ice master of the ice world is the master of the whole ice world. All people in the ice world should listen to him. That''s a good thing.


    Yang Wu is going to give Zhang Xiaofan shoes. Why is it so stupid that he can''t learn to be smarter?


    "Your master won''t agree, so don''t think so far. If you really have that heart, first manage the ice world, find a successor for you, and maybe have a chance to be your master''s little attendant."


    Tang Xinyue knows Zhang Xiaofan. He finally finds a good seedling. How can he leave the ice world? In Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes, development is more important than anything.


    "You dare to hit me, you dare to attack me..."


    Until now, the big ice Lord didn''t react. This reaction was really slow enough, but I can also think of Tong. Zhang Xiaofan, an ant in his eyes, slapped him in the face, which overturned his three outlooks. How can he easily accept it.


    "Pa......"


    Zhang Xiaofan went up and slapped again. This time, the ice Lord was ready, but he didn''t avoid Zhang Xiaofan''s slap. It seemed that when he wanted to resist, he was always controlled and couldn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter with beating you? Tell me why I can''t beat you. Isn''t it your honor for me to beat you? You should be glad I''m teaching you a lesson instead of killing you directly. Otherwise, with my strength, can you live?"


    Zhang Xiaofan is too arrogant. Arrogant people have nothing to say. Before that, ice generals who wanted to challenge Zhang Xiaofan saw that Zhang Xiaofan slapped big ice Lord twice in the face. Big ice Lord hasn''t escaped yet. He has lost confidence in himself.


    Are you kidding? The ice master is so powerful that he can''t move in the hands of others, and he can''t even hide from being beaten. He''s nothing and dares to challenge others.


    To be honest, the only way now is to destroy the regiment. There may be some hope. If the regiment is not destroyed, there is really no hope at all.


    "Shit, let''s go together and kill that bastard. It''s too arrogant to pay attention to us." the big ice owner was crazy and ordered everyone to rush to Zhang Xiaofan.


    "Tathagata divine palm."


    Zhang Xiaofan gave a loud shout, one of them flashed into the sky, and then the whole one shot down backwards. He hit the ice with one hand and only heard a roar.


    The iceberg exploded, and the powerful energy spread widely. All the experts in the power grid were shocked and flew backwards. One move would shake everyone away, which is incredible.


    Yang Wu and others looked at this scene in surprise. It was incredible. They beat everyone with one move, which was simply wiping out everyone''s self-confidence. Those guys who usually think they are superior were worse than shit in Zhang Xiaofan''s eyes.


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible."


    A few minutes later, when everyone came to see Zhang Xiaofan, there was no previous contempt and replaced by respect. It was great. Now they are willing to follow Zhang Xiaofan. This is the respect and awe of the strong. The strong should have such respect.


    Big ice Lord still couldn''t make it through in his heart. He admitted that Zhang Xiaofan was very strong, but he was not satisfied. The hatred of the second and third brothers, their wishes and their dreams all turned into necessity in an instant.


    "Outsider, I have to admit that you are very powerful, but do you think you can defeat us? Can you allow you to dominate the ice world? You really think wrong."


    "Now I give you a chance to beg for mercy from me and contribute the Nuwa stone in your hand, and I will spare your life. Otherwise, if I invite the holy king, you will have only one way to die."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, and there was a trace of fear in their hearts. The big ice Lord said well. As long as the big ice Lord invited the holy king, all this will change. Even if Zhang Xiaofan is powerful, he can''t defeat the holy king.


    The holy king is strong and has no ability. With thousands of years of cultivation, let alone Zhang Xiaofan, a young man, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t win the holy king.


    "Outsiders, you are very strong. We all obey you. You are not the opponent of the holy king. Surrender to the ice Lord and hand over the Nuwa stone. That''s your most correct way, or you''ll really die."


    One ice general finished, and the other ice generals also nodded. Obviously, they all agreed with the ice general.


    Ice Lord is really a little proud at the moment, because this is the truth. There is no way. Even if a countryman or a farmer enters the city, what can he do? After twelve years of hard study, he becomes inferior to the savings of several generations.


    It''s too difficult to turn over, because there are no resources in hand. Even if there is an opportunity, it is a waste. There is no way at all.


    Outsiders, admit defeat! You can''t succeed at all. The only way left for you now is to be a man with your tail between your legs. That''s what you should do. Don''t learn to counter attack others if you have nothing to do. It''s all deceptive. "


    When Yang Wu saw this scene, he sighed and couldn''t help it. He was the darling of God. It was like saving the world in his last life. Apart from others, he had already thrown his master out of the background.


    "Is the holy king very powerful? Why do I feel so unhappy? When a holy King puts forward it, everyone''s attitude has changed." Tang Xinyue hasn''t seen the holy king, but from everyone''s eyes, the holy king should be very powerful.


    "The holy king is an expert who has lived for thousands of years and the patron saint of our ice world. Of course, he is very powerful. Therefore, the ending has been decided now. We have no hope except begging for mercy."


    Zhang Huanhuan saw Zhang Xiaofan fighting with the holy king. Now he smiled and said something that made everyone feel stupid.


    "I don''t think the holy king is great. Maybe the big ice Lord will invite the holy king. The holy king will treat Zhang Xiaofan as a brother and teach the big ice Lord a lesson!"


    Zhang Huanhuan''s words made the presidents of those cooperatives stare at Zhang Huanhuan. Although Zhang Huanhuan also helped them, they can''t tell jokes with their eyes open. Isn''t that a joke.


    "Shiniang, if you don''t know the holy king, don''t talk nonsense. The relationship between the holy king and the big ice Lord is definitely not simple. Many people suspect that the big ice Lord is actually the son of the holy king. Now the big ice Lord says that, it''s estimated that it''s eight, nine and ten. How can the holy King bully his son because of an outsider."


    "Besides, my master has never seen such a high-level existence as the holy king. What friendship can he have with my master?"


    "Hehe, maybe what I said is true. Let''s wait and see." Zhang Huanhuan knows the inside story and turns his eyes to Zhang Xiaofan.


    Zhang Xiaofan smiled and looked at the big ice owner and shook his head helplessly. The big ice owner obviously wanted to hit his face. If he didn''t give the big ice owner a chance, the big ice owner would not be happy. In this case, he would give the big ice owner a chance to convince him to lose, so that he could completely break the big ice owner''s psychological defense line.


    "Hehe, holy king, I haven''t seen the holy king for a few days. I still miss him. Please ask him to show up!"